《Immemorial Ruler》


 Chapter 1

    On the night of the full moon, the cool wind is blowing.


    At tianlingtai in the martial arts field, a boy with a bare upper body was sweating and raining on it, and his fists were windy.


    Young Qin fan, eighteen years old, is an external disciple.


    Since he entered Tianjian sect three years ago, he hasn''t slacked off for a day, regardless of the heat, cold, wind and rain. However, the martial spirit has never awakened.


    The so-called diligence can make up for weakness, but the most important thing in the process of cultivation is talent.


    Talent is not good. No matter how you practice, you can''t become a great weapon.


    "Senior brother Xiaofan, you are still practicing so late. Come down and have a rest. I have good news to tell you!" just then, an extraordinary and beautiful girl came to the Tianling stage and looked at him sweetly.


    "Younger martial sister Lin Ying?" Qin fan stopped, ran to her in great surprise and said, "it''s so late. How did you come here?"


    In Tianjian sect, he is a waste that everyone keeps away from, but Lin Ying doesn''t dislike him.


    But in the past three months, he can clearly feel that Lin Ying is alienating him.


    So it was so late that Lin Ying could take the initiative to find him, which surprised Qin fan and confused him at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother, hasn''t your martial spirit awakened yet?" Lin Ying asked painfully, holding out a weak and boneless hand to gently wipe his sweat.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from her, it was refreshing.


    Qin fan''s heart rippled, and his face full of sweat turned red. He was very embarrassed.


    "Maybe I really don''t have talent. There are three days left before the deadline for the external disciples. If my martial spirit hasn''t awakened before that, I''m afraid I can only leave." Qin fan didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Qin fan sighed and said bitterly.


    According to the iron law of Tianjian sect, if you enter the inner door, you can either awaken the soul of martial arts or break through the realm of Zhenyuan.


    He comes from a small family.


    Three years ago, my father exhausted the financial resources of the whole family to overcome public opinion and finally sent him to Tianjian sect. I had expected him to change the fate of the family and honor his ancestors after entering Tianjian sect.


    But I didn''t think so. After three years, he achieved nothing.


    He did not dare to think how disappointed his parents and people would be if they were kicked out and rushed back three days later.


    In fact, he came to Tianjian sect for another reason, that is, the ten sect martial arts meeting once a decade.


    If you can win the first prize in the ten sect martial arts on behalf of the Heavenly Sword sect, you can enter the legendary mysterious sect Wanxian gate and find your sister Qin Xue who mysteriously disappeared a few years ago.


    Unfortunately, all this is extravagant for him.


    "It''s all my fault. Three years ago, I fell into the Wannian xuanbing lake. My cultivation was too weak, which led to cold poison in my body and my life was on the line. At that time, you helped me remove cold poison regardless of your own danger, which led to the dormancy of all your five spiritual veins. Otherwise, with your talent, I would have awakened the martial spirit long ago. Lin Ying felt remorse and extremely guilty.".


    "It''s all fate!" Qin fan mocked himself and continued, "I never regret saving you. If time goes back, I will still make the same choice. In fact, I''m really happy for you to see you become the beautiful girl of heaven and enter the inner door first!"


    Speaking of this, Qin fan takes down the bloody jade pendant that he has been wearing on his neck and calmly hands it to Lin Ying.


    "This is... The love token I gave you back then?" Lin Ying said uneasily.


    When Qin fan exhausted her efforts to save her, Lin Ying was moved and was willing to make a promise, so she took the dragon blood pendant as a token of love.


    "Now give it back to you."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Don''t you like me?"


    Bei Chi clenched her lips, and Lin Ying''s eyes were full of tears.


    She didn''t expect Qin fan to take the initiative to return the love keepsake.


    "It''s not that I don''t like you, but I don''t deserve you now. You are kind-hearted and talented. I can''t delay you because of my selfish desires. You can find a better one than me. After this trip, you and I will be in heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet again in the future." Qin fan sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, I came to you so late to find a way to help you recover your spiritual pulse and help you awaken your martial soul. But there is one condition, it depends on whether you are willing to pay!" Lin Ying took Qin fan''s hand and said mysteriously.


    I was shocked at the bottom of my heart. After three years of hard training, I couldn''t wake up the dormant spirit. If there was a way to wake up the Wu soul, he would be willing to be a cow and a horse as long as he didn''t die.


    People should live in the present.


    In the Xuanwu continent, where martial arts are respected, if the soul of martial arts cannot awaken, what is the difference between it and waste?


    Moreover, my father sent himself over in vain of the opposition of all his people.


    If he goes back like this, he will lose all his face and even lose the position of the patriarch.


    More importantly, Qin fan is eager to stand out. He doesn''t want to miss this last opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan looked at Lin Ying firmly and said, "younger martial sister, I''m already like this. As long as I don''t die, there''s nothing I can''t pay!"


    "Let me be frank. The ring on your hand is unusual and my Shifu likes it. If you want to give it to him, he is willing to restore your spiritual pulse with blood essence, and then give you his own martial spirit."


    Afraid of being rejected, Lin Ying was a little nervous and continued: "elder martial brother, I begged Shifu for several months before he reluctantly agreed to this. You know, this is going against the sky and will lose Yang''s life and cultivation. Not everyone is willing to take the risk. Shifu said that if he helped you, he will lose at least five years of cultivation."


    Qin fan subconsciously touches the ring on his left hand.


    This is the only Keepsake left by my sister before her mysterious disappearance. It is also the key clue to find her in the future. It is said to be owned by Wanxian gate.


    Qin fan sees it more important than his own life.


    Although he hasn''t found any use in this ring so far, he never shows it to others easily, let alone give it to others.


    Lin Ying has been watching her words and expressions.


    Seeing Qin fan''s embarrassed expression, she pretended to be lost and said, "well, since senior brother doesn''t want to, I''ll go back and talk to master..."


    "Younger martial sister, thank you!" he took off the ring and handed it to Qin fan. Qin fan swore in his heart, "younger sister, my brother is sorry for you, but I don''t want to disappoint my father and people. Don''t worry. When my brother has strength in the future, he will find a way to get the ring back!"


    "Ah!" picked up the ring and studied it carefully. Lin Yingyi exclaimed in surprise and said loudly, "senior brother Tang Yan, come and have a look. It seems to be an extremely rare magic weapon at the prefecture level!"


    Tang Yan?


    Hearing the familiar and harsh name, an ominous premonition shrouded Qin fan''s heart.


    Before he calmed down, a lightning fast figure came to Lin Ying and took the ring from her hand.


    It was Tang Yan who came.


    The son of the great elder of Tianjian sect.


    He is arrogant and domineering, but he is gifted.


    At a young age, he has five spiritual veins and awakened the level-4 martial soul three headed python. His cultivation is rare. He has reached the Ninth Heaven of body refining. He is the leader of the younger generation and is trained as the successor of the next leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Show me."


    Tang Yan took the ring, then laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, it''s a prefecture level magic weapon! I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful magic weapon on this waste! But this is not the real charm of this ring!"


    "Is there any other use for this ring?" Lin Ying asked curiously. When she spoke, she hugged Tang Yan''s arm and the little bird depended on others.


    "Do you see the word engraved on this ring? It''s just the word ''immortal''. This is the keepsake of the Wanxian sect, the most mysterious sect in the Xuanyuan Dynasty - the immortal ring."


    "It is said that this immortal ring contains powerful power, which can make cultivation soar. At the same time, it also contains the formula of the supreme law!"


    Tang Yan is extremely arrogant and arrogant. When talking, he is selfish and wears the immortal ring on his finger.


    After Qin fan realized that he had been cheated, he rushed to grab the immortal ring, but before he got close, he was kicked off by Tang Yan, who was more powerful, and his body hit the Tianling platform.


    "Poof..." he vomited blood essence unbearably. Qin fan''s forehead was bulging with green veins. He was so angry that he trembled and said, "Lin Ying, you, you deceived me!!!"


    "What''s wrong with lying to you? I''m already senior brother Tang Yan''s man. With the reality of husband and wife, he is my future husband. There''s nothing I can''t do for him?" Lin Ying said disapprovingly, hugging Tang Yan''s arm.


    "Bitch!!! I saved you without risking my life. I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. As long as I have one breath, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!!!" Qin fan clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    "Do you think you can survive tonight?" Tang Yan said sarcastically.


    He didn''t intend to stay alive.


    His face looked ferocious. At the next moment, a terrible force turned into an arrow and hit Qin fan''s Dantian.


    The strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    Although Qin fan was unwilling, he couldn''t avoid Tang Yan''s attack at all. The moment he was hit, his blood splashed three feet, and he immediately fell unconscious.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better kill people and not leave a disaster!" Lin Ying said ruthlessly, looking at Qin fan coldly.


    "Don''t worry, while destroying his elixir field just now, I also injected Huagu powder into his body. Huagu powder will circulate around his body through the spiritual pulse. After three incense sticks at most, his skin and flesh will fester and turn into water." glancing at Qin fan''s body, Tang Yan said in a gloomy way, and then looked greedily at the immortal ring in his hand.


    "If the elder martial brother is clever and his bones don''t exist, no one will know that he is dead!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''ve done meritorious service today. I''ll reward you when you go back later!" he pinched Lin Ying''s plump hip, and Tang Yan smiled.


    "Annoying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    Shortly after Tang Yan and Lin Ying left, the night sky, which was still full of bright moon and stars, suddenly had a strong wind, dark clouds and lightning.


    Soon, the pouring rain poured down, and Qin fan, who was lying unconscious on the heavenly platform, was still like a dead body.


    Click.


    Suddenly, a bucket of lightning hit him.


    At that moment, the dazzling light lit up all the great Tianjian sect.


    If someone is watching, he will surely find that Qin fan exudes nine color light at this moment, which flashes and dies, and then it seems that nothing has happened.

 Chapter 2

    At the same time that Dantian ruptured, Huagu powder began to erode the body.


    In a daze, Qin fan feels that thousands of poisonous ants are biting his body madly. Life is better than death.


    However, just when he was hit by the lightning and was on the verge of death, a skinny old man appeared in the sea like a dream.


    "The ninth reincarnation, ha ha, finally the ninth reincarnation!"


    "In this life, once we practice the nine death immortal formula to a state of great success, three thousand worlds, nine divine domains and one imperial realm, who is our opponent to destroy the emperor? I will become the first overlord in the eternal flood and famine."


    The old man is ambitious and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "The elixir field is broken... The spirit pulse is dormant... The body is highly toxic... It''s really miserable. The martial spirit hasn''t awakened in the year of dancing elephant. Its cultivation achievement... Triple heaven of body refining... What rubbish!"


    "But all this is not a problem for me to destroy the emperor."


    "The elixir field recovers... The spirit pulse wakes up... The poison is gone..."


    In the pouring rain, if anyone notices, he will find that Qin fan is shrouded in a mysterious light, colorful and flashing, which is very magical.


    In addition, the toxic liquid from his seven orifices flowed out and disappeared under the scouring of rain.


    Soon, Qin fan, who was on the verge of death with severe poison, gradually woke up, and even the broken Dantian recovered as before.


    "I don''t care what you have experienced before. From now on, I will be the master of this body. I will avenge you!"


    "Give up!"


    Qin fan could feel that the so-called mietian emperor was frantically devouring his divine consciousness, and his vitality was getting weaker and weaker.


    Once he gets it, he will destroy both form and spirit in the real sense.


    "I can''t die... I can''t just die!"


    The divine consciousness that was about to dissipate gradually solidified under Qin fan''s powerful mind.


    Shouldering the responsibility of honoring the ancestors, my sister''s whereabouts are unknown. She has just been calculated to death by the dog man and woman.


    If you die like this, Qin fan will be unwilling even if he turns into a fierce ghost.


    Immediately, he roared, and the endless anger accumulated in his heart burst out in an instant.


    "Eh, you''re not dead yet?" the emperor was surprised to feel Qin fan''s resistance.


    He has always been reborn on a dead body.


    Obviously, there was an accident this time.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, you can only die!"


    It was late and fast. Before Qin fan reacted, a terrible force hit him hard, directly breaking up the divine consciousness that had not been easily gathered together again.


    Where have you seen such a battle?


    Qin fan is completely confused!


    Fortunately, he has been practicing hard in Tianjian sect for many years, and his mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, so the scattered divine consciousness soon gathered together again.


    So back and forth several times.


    Killing without death made Qin fan realize that he was the real master of the body. The old man was just an intruder. It was very difficult for him to kill Qin fan easily between attack and defense.


    "What a tough heart!"


    Emperor mietian did not expect it. He realized that it was a mistake to choose Qin fan.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "Hum, no one can stop me!" the emperor of extinction said strongly.


    "You are very strong, but I am the real master of this body. You are just rootless wood and passive water. In this body, no matter how many times you kill me, as long as my mind does not die, I can be reborn. But you, I only need to kill you once!"


    Qin fan took the initiative step by step.


    At the beginning, Emperor mietian was a giant and invincible.


    But after Qin fan broke out infinite combat effectiveness, the original powerful divine consciousness of mietian emperor Zun gradually dissipated, and now he was weak into three inch mole ants.


    Seeing that the last wisp of divine knowledge will be destroyed, the emperor of extinction recognized it.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, he fell to his knees with a thump and begged, "please, I have been reincarnated for the eighth life when I practice the formula of nine deaths. This is the last life."


    "I can''t die! I have a lot to do. As long as you don''t kill me, I will make you brilliant in the future."


    "Don''t you want revenge? I helped you kill the dog man and woman."


    "Don''t you want to show off your family? I can make you stand out!"


    "Don''t you want to go to Wanxian gate to find your sister? I can help you enter Wanxian gate."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is indifferent to temptation. He doesn''t want to hand over his fate to others.


    No compromise.


    At the moment, he was like a cold-blooded killer who killed people like a hemp. Ignoring the wailing of the emperor of destruction, he immediately squeezed his divine consciousness with one hand and directly wiped out his divine consciousness.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time when the divine consciousness was crushed and exploded, countless information frantically poured into Qin fan''s mind, making him scream in pain.


    "Kill the emperor of heaven... The formula of nine deaths... The ninth reincarnation, the first great achievement of martial arts... The second great achievement of array... The third great achievement of pill... The fourth great achievement of refining weapons... The fifth great achievement of spiritual control..."


    "I can''t believe what he just said is true."


    When Qin fan completely digested the memory of emperor mietian, the whole person was completely shocked!


    For him, it means a lot.


    Because he can continue to practice the nine death formula and become the Supreme Master instead.


    Moreover, the first eight generations of mietian emperor had countless heaven level skills, weapon refining methods, alchemy skills, array arrangement techniques and so on.


    For Qin fan, this is like a peerless treasure that ordinary people can''t see, which can only be used by him.


    "Lin Ying... Tang Yan... Didn''t you expect? You wanted to kill me, but you made me. In my lifetime, I will kill you bitches with my own hands!" Qin Fan said with clenched fists.


    After calming down, Qin fan began to peep into his body.


    To his great surprise, the Dantian destroyed by Tang Yan has completely healed and is as good as ever.


    The highly toxic Huagu powder also completely disappeared.


    Not only that, the spirit veins dormant because of saving Lin Ying also woke up.


    But not five spiritual veins, but fourteen spiritual veins.


    Thinking that he had blossomed his eyes, Qin fan also counted carefully and determined that it was 14 spiritual veins. No doubt, he sat in place directly and forgot to breathe in shock.


    Spiritual pulse is the source of heaven and earth aura during cultivation.


    The more spiritual channels, the more Reiki you absorb, and the faster the speed of cultivation.


    According to the secret code, there are only nine spiritual veins at most.


    Ordinary people can be called genius if they have three-day spiritual veins. Those who have five spiritual veins are definitely rare wizards, and seven spiritual veins are rare. At present, there are no more than ten people who can have seven spiritual veins in such a large Xuanyuan continent.


    As for the nine spiritual veins, they only exist in legends, and no one has ever seen them.


    However, it is certain that once you have nine spiritual veins, you will either dominate one of the princes or dominate the world alone.


    But fourteen spiritual veins


    Such abnormal existence, let alone legend, no one dares to think about it.


    The spirit pulse wakes up, and Qin fan cultivates like a fish in water.


    At the moment, although he was in the majestic rain, with his body as the center, 14 dragons swam around, and the raindrops couldn''t get close at all.


    Not only that, under the crazy swallowing of 14 spiritual veins, countless Reiki swarmed in, and the cultivation accomplishments that had not broken through for nearly three years made a crazy breakthrough at this moment.


    Four times to refine body... Five times to refine body... Nine times to refine body


    In a short span of three incense sticks, Qin fan broke through five small realms in one breath.


    It was the so-called accumulation and thin hair that he repressed for three years and finally got a perfect release at this moment.


    However, just then, a chat came from a distance.


    "That little coquette''s heart is really cruel. Although Qin fan is a waste, she has saved her life after all. Unexpectedly, she killed her."


    "So, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t believe what she says."


    "But she doesn''t know she''s a dog. Senior brother Tang Yan will abandon her in a few days. Don''t forget that the last woman abandoned by senior brother Tang Yan died under Huagu powder..."


    The three talked as they walked.


    It''s not hard to hear from the chat that they complained about Lin Ying.


    "Hey, wait, you see, that boy..."


    "Strange, didn''t elder martial brother Tang Yan say that Huagu powder was injected into his body? These three incense sticks have passed, why haven''t they turned into corpse water?"


    "No matter, it''s best to die. If I''m not dead... I also have Huagu powder."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan heard everything they said.


    He knew the three people. The first one was Xiong Wei and the second two were Zhang Yun and Qian Feng.


    They are Tang Yan''s henchmen. They have secretly killed many people for him over the years.


    On weekdays, Qin fan was bullied by them and even humiliated by his crotch.


    In fact, Qin fan has long wanted to clean them up. However, he is weak and weak, and he can''t catch them.


    But now he is by no means comparable to the original waste. Therefore, when Xiong Wei approached and pulled out a sharp knife to cut off Qin fan''s head, he said it was late and fast. Qin fan stretched out two fingers to clamp the sharp knife.


    The sharp knife broke when the finger exerted a little force.


    Then Qin fan used the sharp tip of the knife to scratch his neck. Suddenly, blood splashed on the spot and sealed his throat with a knife.


    seckill!


    Zhang Yun and Qian Feng were stunned by the sudden anti killing!


    They looked at Qin fan with great horror. They couldn''t believe that the waste in the past had such strength.


    "You two, who will die first!" Qin fan looked at them coldly and said fiercely.

 Chapter 3

    "How could it be... You, aren''t you broken and poisoned? Why can you... Kill Xiong Wei!" Zhang Yun stammered, his hand holding the long sword trembling constantly.


    "This is absolutely an illusion!" Qian Feng comforted himself.


    Although he was terrified, Qin fan could not hide it for three years even if he kept it secret.


    So after looking at each other, they summoned up the courage to rush up and planned to work together to make him pay the price.


    today we are no longer as we have been.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan killed them like playing.


    When the two of them rushed like wolves and tigers, Qin fan''s sword seemed to have eyes and directly penetrated Zhang Yun''s heart.


    Suddenly, he was shot with blood and died on the spot.


    Second kill after second kill!


    Qin fan''s strength frightened Qian Feng.


    He immediately threw away the long sword and knelt down to the ground without regard to his dignity.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, if kneeling can live, he is willing to kneel for a long time.


    "Who made you come here?" the cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, which was creepy.


    "Yes, it''s junior sister Lin Ying... She, she said you have a prefecture level magic weapon dragon blood Pendant in your hand. Let''s take it away... And then make sure you''re dead. If you''re not dead..." Qian Feng hesitated and incoherent.


    "I didn''t expect that this bitch could be so crazy!" Qin Fan said with hatred.


    In the face of Qian Feng who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, Qin fan decisively reaped his life without mercy.


    Qian Feng has Huagu powder.


    After killing people, Qin fan killed all three of them with Huagu powder, leaving no trace under the torrential rain.


    At night, Qin fan returned to his residence.


    Most of those who can be accepted as external disciples by Tianjian sect have good spiritual roots, so even external disciples have independent rooms.


    After returning to the room, Qin fan immediately began to practice. After all, there are still three days to the day of zongmen test.


    There was no hope before, but now he wants to fight.


    Moreover, once he wins the title in the ten sect martial arts, he will have a chance to enter the Wanxian gate and see his sister.


    In the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties, there are many families and numerous sects, and the martial arts are respected.


    The strong destroy the sky and the earth, and the weak linger like ants.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and returning to emptiness, refining emptiness and integrating Tao.


    Xuanyuan continent takes Yuanli as the basis of cultivation, and its cultivation realm is divided into nine levels: refining body, Zhenyuan, channeling, earth perfection, early heaven, integration, transforming God, extinction and nothingness.


    Each level is distinguished by nine Yuanli colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, white and black, and each realm is defined by nine heavy days.


    Those who have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation can move mountains and seas, call wind and rain, turn stones into gold and soar in the daytime.


    What''s more, it can break the earth, break the void, live with heaven and earth, and compete with the sun and moon.


    Qin fan is now refining his body into nine heaven, only one step away from Zhenyuan territory.


    In the third watch, he had never broken through the Zhenyuan realm. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be something to drill out in the depths of his soul.


    That feeling is strong.


    seem ready to come out at one ''s call.


    "Wu soul is finally awakening!"


    Martial spirit is the foundation of cultivation.


    Determine the upper limit of martial arts cultivation.


    There are many kinds of martial spirits, including natural martial spirits: wind, fire, thunder and electricity; Weapon Soul: knife, gun, sword, halberd; There are animal spirits: dragon, tiger, Phoenix and turtle.


    In addition, there are extremely rare variant martial spirits, twin martial spirits and so on.


    With the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation, Qin fan is looking forward to the awakening of the martial soul, hoping for a surprise.


    "Roar!"


    A roar!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The huge Heavenly Sword sect shook.


    Suddenly, a five meter long and six foot tall beast curled up in the room.


    This strange beast looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a unicorn rather than a unicorn. Its mouth is full of sharp fangs and its face is ferocious.


    This strange beast is not recorded in the demon code, but Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, recognized it at a glance. It is a blood dragon Unicorn famous for the nine God domains, and it is an extremely rare top variant martial soul.


    It can be invisible, engulfed and evolved.


    Ordinary martial spirits can be captured, but the blood dragon Qilin will not change until he recognizes his master.


    For ordinary people, if they can awaken the mutated Wu soul blood dragon unicorn, they must think it is a great gift.


    But Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, doesn''t seem very satisfied. After all, the Wu soul of each generation in the reincarnation of emperor mietian Zun is more powerful than the blood dragon Kirin.


    Even so, the ability of the blood dragon Kirin is enough to make Qin fan the dominant player in the Xuanyuan continent of the 3000 small world.


    At present, Qin fan''s cultivation is too poor to keep the blood dragon Qilin outside for a long time.


    Moreover, when it came out just now, there was too much noise. Qin fan didn''t want to attract attention.


    So reach out decisively and wave it directly back into the body.


    With the help of 14 spiritual veins, Qin fan''s cultivation speed increased by thousands of miles with each passing day.


    However, from refining body jiuchongtian to Zhenyuan state was like a natural graben, and he still failed to break through the next morning.


    "If only it could devour other martial spirits!" Qin fan sighed with emotion when he failed to make a breakthrough.


    Ask for the wind and get the wind. Ask for the rain and get the rain.


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, a three-level martial spirit double headed green Wolf with a violent spirit appeared quietly in this small room.


    At the moment, his sharp fangs were showing and staring at him.


    The appearance of the two headed green Wolf made Qin fan extremely alert. He easily recognized it. This is Huang Kun''s martial spirit.


    At the beginning, his martial spirit showed off everywhere when he woke up, so few people in Tianjian sect didn''t know this double headed green Wolf.


    Like Xiong Wei and Qian Feng, Huang Kun is also Tang Yan''s lackey.


    But his cultivation was much stronger than that of Xiong Wei, and there were two spiritual veins in his body, and his cultivation reached the state of refining the four heavens.


    This early morning, his martial spirit double headed green Wolf slipped in quietly. It goes without saying that it must be Tang Yan''s vigilance caused by the disappearance of Qian Feng yesterday. Now send him to see what''s going on.


    Facing the ferocious double headed green Wolf, Qin fan smiled without anger and said, "blood dragon Qilin, you''re lucky. Someone sent snacks this morning. If you can swallow it, maybe I can break through to Zhenyuan."


    At the next moment, the body of the top martial soul blood dragon Qilin gradually solidified in front of him.


    Its appearance shocked the double headed green Wolf who was preparing to kill Qin fan. Under the suppression of the terror of the superior, the fear from the depths of his soul made him crawl on the ground and dare not lift his head.


    No mercy.


    The blood dragon Qilin impolitely opened his mouth and bit the two headed green Wolf cruelly.


    "No!!!"


    Outside the door, Huang Kun, who wanted to explore the reality with a double headed green Wolf, made a sad scream.

 Chapter 4

    Fortunately, Huang Kun reacted quickly and pulled out the double headed green Wolf before the blood dragon Qilin bit off his head.


    Even so, it was badly hurt.


    Flesh and blood.


    Huang Kun was even more frightened. After all, if the martial soul was killed, he would be like this all his life.


    "What did this waste do to my soul?"


    Looking at the room with palpitations, Huang Kun''s face became gloomy.


    He was sent by Tang Yan to investigate whether Qin fan was alive or dead.


    As far as he knows, Qin fan''s Dantian is broken and reduced to waste. His body should be destroyed by the erosion of Huagu powder.


    But the two headed wolf was injured, which means there are still people in the room.


    After being pulled out, the two headed green Wolf was still immersed in endless fear, timidly lying on the ground, trembling, and even peed.


    This scene made Huang Kun lose face.


    Those doglegs who were waiting to see a good play were stunned and laughed loudly.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, is this still your double headed green Wolf? It''s obviously a little milk dog!"


    "It counsels. Look, look, it''s scared to pee!"


    "Is this beast too spineless?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Kun''s face was livid.


    I can''t keep my face. I have to get it back.


    In fact, the task Tang Yan gave him was just to see if Qin fan was still alive, but the performance of Wu soul made him decide to kill.


    There was no nonsense immediately. Huang Kun punched Qin fan on the door, and the terrible force flew away together with the door panel.


    "Huang Kun, are you tired of living?" Qin fan roared at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "You''re not dead!" Huang Kun said grimly to the injury of the two headed green Wolf, "but it doesn''t matter. Next, I''ll kill you myself!"


    A good play is coming.


    In the eyes of these lackeys, there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Qin fan will pay a price if he offends the wrong people.


    "Bet, bet, a yuan elixir. I bet elder martial brother Huang can beat him into shit within five moves!"


    "Five moves? Three moves at most to clean up this waste!"


    "One move! I bet elder martial brother Huang can beat him so that his parents don''t know him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Kun is very satisfied with the flattery of these dog legs. It sounds very useful.


    So before he shot, he looked at Qin fan and said, "come on, little waste, I''ll let you do three moves first, don''t let me down!"


    This guy is like Xiong Wei and Qian Feng.


    Over the years, relying on his cousin Tang Yan, he didn''t wear little shoes for him.


    I had no ability before. I had to swallow it.


    Now that you have risen, you should naturally vent your anger.


    The nine heaven of refining body is opposite to the four heaven of refining body. In terms of cultivation, Qin fan crushed him.


    So no miracle happened next. When Huang Kun rushed up like a wolf, Qin fan hit him hard in the abdomen with a simple and rough punch, which directly crushed the Dantian into slag.


    "Poof..."


    In less than one round, Huang Kun was beaten down and vomited blood.


    "You must have forgotten riding on me to pee and humiliate me!" Qin Fan said cruelly, stepping on Huang Kun''s head with one foot.


    He shivered uncontrollably. Huang Kun trembled and said, "what do you want?"


    "There is a saying called Revenge of a gentleman. Ten years is not too late. When you peed on my head, I will confiscate your crime tools now!"


    Without waiting for Huang Kun to react, the next second, Qin fan''s sword flashed across his crotch and directly cut off his lifeblood.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The dog legs who watched around were still waiting to see Qin fan''s jokes, but now they all shuddered after seeing his means, and subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their crotch with lingering palpitations.


    "I fought with you!"


    Even if Dantian was destroyed, but now even men can''t do it, which makes Huang Kun lose his mind.


    throw the helve after the hatchet.


    At that moment, he forcibly controlled the two headed green Wolf lying on the ground and rushed towards Qin fan, trying to turn the tide with his martial spirit.


    Qin fan can improve his cultivation by swallowing the soul of martial arts. Although this way is despised, the two headed green Wolf took the initiative to come to the door. He doesn''t have to be rude.


    But he didn''t want to expose the existence of the blood dragon Kirin in front of these people.


    Fortunately, the blood dragon Kirin is a variant martial soul with stealth ability.


    Mud won''t hold up the wall.


    Even if Huang Kun''s consciousness was around the double headed green Wolf''s body, the fear from the depths of his soul still made the double headed green Wolf crawl on the ground, shivering, and swallowed up by the blood dragon Qilin without resistance.


    "Zhenyuan has a heavy sky, which is now!"


    In an instant, Qin fan found that thousands of forces were impacting in the Dantian, the 13 spiritual veins were devoured unscrupulously, and the power of terror was overwhelming, which promoted his cultivation from the nine heaven of refining body to the one heaven of Zhenyuan.


    The essence of breakthrough is that the power condenses to the limit, can not be controlled, and is released instantly.


    But at the moment, Qin fan, who has broken through to Zhenyuan Yitian, can retract and release freely, and there is no sign of breakthrough on the surface.


    "No, no... my martial spirit!!!"


    Huang Kun''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    I wanted to find face with my martial spirit. Now, the double headed green Wolf was so suffocated and succumbed to death in front of him. Now he was completely desperate.


    "Qin fan, your heart is so poisonous!"


    Just now, the Dantian was destroyed and the lifeblood was cut. Now the Wu soul is swallowed up again.


    For Huang Kun, he has no future, completely reduced to waste, and he is not even a man.


    "It''s kind of me not to kill you!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Cousin Tang Yan will avenge me." Huang Kun said sadly and continued, "he will kill you for me if he gets an adventure and his cultivation soars to a great level one night. One step away from the psychic mirror!"


    a bolt from the blue.


    Huang Kun''s words shocked Qin fan.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes at least ten years or more to break through a big realm, but Tang Yan did it in one night. It''s amazing.


    He has a feeling that the reason why Tang Yan can ascend to heaven overnight must be related to Xianjie. Maybe he found the secret in Xianjie.


    keep the countenance.


    In the face of Huang Kun, Qin fan responded coldly: "go back and tell the dog men and women to live well, because they will die for a long time. Get out!"


    Qin fan''s strength completely shocked those dog legs.


    I thought Huang Kun killed him as easily as a chicken.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan broke his Dantian with one move and even killed the level-3 martial soul double headed green Wolf.


    At present, seeing that he let Huang Kun roll, he dared not hesitate and immediately ran away with Huang Kun.


    After Huang Kun left, Qin fan spread out his palm. These are the three second-class gathering elixirs he touched from him just now.


    At the moment, it quickly dried up in his hands and turned into ashes, which was swallowed up.


    If those dog legs saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    After all, if you practice normally, one julingdan can devour it for at least one month, but Qin fan devours three julingdan at the same time. There is no abnormal reaction in the body. It''s really unimaginable.


    "The level of this gathering elixir is too low!"


    The lost shook his head, and Qin fan sighed.


    Perseverance is the most important thing in the process of cultivation. There is no shortcut, but if there is any shortcut, it is a pill.


    Tang Yan''s rise brought him great pressure.


    For Qin fan, the next most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    Dan medicine is the quickest way to improve cultivation.

 Chapter 5

    Gathering elixir: improve cultivation and forge muscles and bones.


    Jinwudan: let people stay young and rejuvenate.


    Blood elixir: the living dead, flesh and bones.


    Immortal pill: let people live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he had never been in contact with alchemy before, for Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, his predecessor''s attainments in alchemy have long reached the top of the imperial world. He is confident that he can refine top-grade elixir in a short time.


    However, his current status is very embarrassing. As an external disciple, he has no right to control medicinal materials, and he doesn''t even have a Dan refining furnace.


    one can''t make bricks without straw.


    But living people can''t be suffocated by urine.


    He heard that there are many precious natural and earth treasures in Houshan, so he made up his mind and went straight to Houshan.


    This is the forbidden area of zongmen.


    External disciples are not allowed to enter, even if the internal disciples are not allowed.


    But for Qin fan, who is eager to improve his strength, there is nothing that can''t take risks.


    The forbidden area of the back mountain is guarded by array, but it is useless to him.


    After entering the forbidden area of Houshan, he found that a powerful spirit of heaven and earth condensed towards the northeast. It was obvious that someone was deliberately doing it.


    Just as he was confused, a shrill scream rang through the sky.


    Driven by curiosity, Qin fan followed the sound close to the past.


    Within the range of sight, a young man with a shaggy head vomited blood and limped to the ground. Next to him was a spirit gathering array that crazy absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Isn''t this Lin Xiao, the young master of Tianjian sect?" Qin fan recognized it at a glance.


    He is the real genius of Tianjian sect!


    At the age of eight, he awakened the seven level ghost demon dragon. At the age of ten, he broke through to the realm of Zhenyuan. At the age of twelve, he broke through to the nine heaven of Zhenyuan, which shocked the whole Xuanwu continent and was in the limelight for a time.


    It''s a pity that after he was 12 years old, he disappeared from the crowd. There has been no breakthrough in his cultivation so far, and even the level-7 martial soul ghost demon dragon has disappeared.


    Some people say he is terminally ill and heaven is jealous of talents.


    Others say that he is gifted and created a frame.


    numerous.


    Anyway, he did fall, so that I haven''t heard from him in Tianjian sect these years.


    It''s none of his business. Qin fan didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But on second thought, if he could be used for himself, with his identity and status in Tianjian sect, the Tiancai earth treasure and alchemy furnace needed for alchemy would not be a problem.


    In addition, if you want to be based on Tianjian sect, his identity is also useful.


    "Why... Why..."


    Just then, Lin Xiao knelt on the ground and roared like a beast, unwilling.


    "When the moon is full, it will lose, and when the water is full, it will overflow."


    "The spiritual channels in your body are exhausted. You try to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth through the spirit gathering array and forcibly maintain your cultivation, but your body can''t swallow these spiritual Qi. This is tantamount to drinking poison to quench your thirst!"


    "If I''m right, you''re terminally ill. I''m afraid you won''t live long." looking at Lin Xiao, who is not as good as death, Qin fan talked.


    "Are you... External disciple Qin fan? I know you!"


    Lin Xiao blurted out his name, then smiled sadly and said, "maybe this is life. I''ve been holding on for so many years, and I''m tired!"


    one ''s heart is like dead ashes -- utterly dissipated.


    Lin Xiao had no hope of living.


    "You have been suffering from this disease since you were eight years old. Every full moon night, you feel like your body has been cut by thousands of knives. It hurts your heart and tears your heart and lungs. At first, you can bear it, but later it becomes more and more serious."


    "Not only that, you have nine spiritual channels in your body. Because of illness, one spiritual channel dries up every year."


    "If I''m right, there''s only one spiritual pulse left in your body. Once this spiritual pulse dries up, you''ll die on the night of the full moon!" Qin fan truthfully said everything he saw.


    Lin Xiao looked at him in great shock.


    Amazing.


    Because he has nine spiritual veins, which is the biggest secret of Tianjian sect. No one knows except his father.


    After all, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. His father is worried that he will be poisoned and is deliberately protecting him.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan could see it at a glance, and accurately said that one spiritual pulse was exhausted every year. Now he was really at the end of the mountain and water, because he found that the last spiritual pulse in his body was almost exhausted.


    In fact, over the years, my father invited famous doctors and magicians from the Xuanyuan mainland to give him all his medical treatment, but so far, no one has been able to say why.


    Last night was the night of the full moon. After the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, he was desperate, because now even if there is a spirit gathering array to devour Reiki, he can''t absorb it without a spirit pulse in his body.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan, a seemingly unknown waste, gave him hope to live.


    "Can you cure my disease?" Lin Xiao trembled and was very excited.


    "Ordinary people may have no way, but I can cure them." Qin fan affirmed.


    "If you can cure my illness, I will persuade my father to let you enter the inner door and accept you as an apprentice in person. You can choose the cultivation skills of Tianjian sect. Not only that, but all your Qin disciples can enter our Tianjian sect regardless of their talent in the future!" Lin Xiao''s blood boils with excitement.


    "You are the pulse of the nine Yin, and there is only one way to cure your disease. That is to practice the Joyoung magic. Unfortunately, I happen to be able to do the Joyoung magic. I can teach you Joyoung, but I have a condition!" Qin fan plays with a faint smile on her face.


    "What conditions?"


    Lin Xiao is too eager to live!


    It doesn''t matter to him as long as he doesn''t die.


    "You and I sign the slave contract. From now on, you must obey my orders!"


    Qin fan''s words made Lin Xiao, who was still full of expectations, angry.


    He is the little Lord of Tianjian sect. His talent is unmatched, and his cultivation has long broken through the Zhenyuan realm.


    Now let him be a slave to a well-known waste. He can''t accept it.


    "Don''t feel wronged. If you follow me, I can not only cure your illness and restore your previous talent, but also give you a broader world. What we practitioners pursue is nothing more than immortality. I can lead you to the peak of martial arts!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin fan coaxes you.


    "He is strong, and the breeze blows the hills; he is horizontal, and the moon shines on the river; he is cruel, he is evil, and I am really angry. This formula is given to you to show sincerity, which may be helpful to you!"


    Lin Xiao didn''t think so.


    After all, Qin fan is a well-known waste of Tianjian sect. He doesn''t believe that dogs can spit Ivory out of their mouths.


    But when he tried to aftertaste this formula, a surprising thing happened. The almost exhausted spirit pulse began to actively devour the spirit power.


    Not only that, the previously exhausted eight spiritual veins are still like a long drought and ready to move in the face of showers.


    According to this progress, the recovery of all nine spiritual veins is just around the corner, and he even has the impulse to break through the psychic mirror.


    But it''s amazing. It''s just a simple formula!

 Chapter 6

    "Tell me all the pithy formulas of Joyoung, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xiao made a decisive move.


    With one hand around his neck, Qin fan is not an opponent at all.


    As a young master of Tianjian sect and a peerless genius in the past, he disdained to be a slave.


    If he can kill people and steal goods, he doesn''t mind using shady means. After all, living is the most important thing for him.


    However, in the face of the threat, Qin fan was completely contemptuous and disdained to say, "do it! Anyway, you won''t live long. Kill me. We happen to have a partner on the huangquan road!"


    He bet Lin Xiao would not kill.


    After all, Joyoung is not what anybody will do.


    Lin Xiao''s face looked more and more ugly, and his hands were more and more powerful. He could reap Qin fan''s life at any time.


    But after struggling repeatedly, he sighed and said coldly, "one year! I can''t stay with you for more than one year."


    "You have no room for bargaining, either live or die." Qin fan insisted, with a firm attitude.


    Lin Xiao compromised!


    Reluctantly released Qin fan.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Xiao refused.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t feel that I''ve suffered a great loss with me. If I hadn''t been useful to you now, I really didn''t intend to accept you!" looking at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said proudly.


    Next, he squeezed out a drop of blood essence from the middle finger of his right hand, applied the formula and pressed it directly on Lin Xiao''s forehead.


    In an instant, a flash of pure light flashed, and then the blood melted into his body.


    Contract, yes!


    As a fallen super genius, Lin Xiao was unwilling to be stubborn and proud, but he was shocked after he really completed the slave contract.


    Because he was surprised to find that Qin fan had 14 spiritual veins in his body.


    "How could it be? There are 14 spiritual veins... You, there are 14 spiritual veins in your body!!!" Lin Xiao exclaimed.


    The nine spiritual veins existed in the legend in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but Qin fan had 14 spiritual veins in his body, which completely subverted Lin Xiao''s cognition.


    "Now do you still feel wronged to follow me?" looking at Lin Xiao, who was stunned, Qin Fan said lightly. "Don''t think it''s great that you have nine spiritual veins. There are people outside. There are days outside. Now I''m just a tiger falling in the flat sun and a dragon swimming in the shallow water. I will be able to travel for nine days in the future!"


    Lin Xiao thought so.


    He didn''t dare to hold it up any more. He fell to his knees with a plop and said respectfully, "Lin Xiao, meet your master!"


    "Get up. In the future, when there is no one in private, just call me master, and an outsider will be present and call my name! I will teach you the formula of nine death skill later." Qin Fan said freely, saving him some face.


    "Thank you, master."


    There are 14 spiritual veins in Qin fan''s body that Qin fan deliberately revealed to Lin Xiao in order to act as a deterrent.


    Judging from his performance just now, the effect is good.


    The main purpose of collecting Lin Xiao is to obtain the natural materials and earth treasures for alchemy, so Qin fan is not polite at the moment. He asked straight to the point: "I ask you, you are the little leader of Tianjian sect. Should you be able to get the herbs and alchemy furnace?"


    He nodded, which was not difficult for him.


    "Well, now go and help me get some blood essence grass, taixuan fruit, jiushouwu, Wannian ginseng and an alchemy stove, all of which will be sent to my room!" Qin Fan said as if he were familiar with his chest.


    "Are you going to refine pills?" Lin Xiao continued, looking at Qin fan curiously. "Master, if you need pills, I can get them for you from danmen. I have everything."


    Danmen is a branch of Tianjian sect, which specializes in alchemy.


    "I want seven blood elixir, can you get it?" looking at Lin Xiao, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What? Seven blood elixirs... At most, the danmen can only refine four elixirs, and the quantity is extremely limited..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after returning from the forbidden area of Houshan mountain, Qin fan sent all the heaven and earth treasures and alchemy furnaces he wanted.


    However, the three disciples in charge of transportation complained and scolded.


    Because in their eyes, Qin fan is waste and does not deserve to use these precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qin fan didn''t think so. After they left, he immediately began to refine pills.


    In his current situation, the only way to improve his strength and defeat Tang Yan''s dog men and women in a short time is blood elixir.


    The refining of Dan medicine is extremely complex and fine, especially for the quality of fire.


    Fortunately, there is a detailed method of refining blood elixir in the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation. Although Qin fan had never refined elixir before, everything had its first time. He wanted to try it.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After a night of careful refining, the room is now filled with a strong aroma of elixir. With the alchemy furnace as the center, it emits a bleeding red elixir halo around.


    Seeing that the blood elixir was about to be released, suddenly, three experts with sharp swords broke in, kicked over the alchemy furnace first, and shouted, "time is limited, make a quick decision!"


    They''re here to kill!


    The alchemy furnace was kicked over, and the blood elixir the size of fingernail fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the elixir overflowed, the enchanting blood color elixir was dotted, and the rich pure aura filled the whole room in an instant.


    At a glance, there were 30 blood elixirs in total, but only 18 were intact because they were damaged, and the remaining 12 were abandoned.


    "Seven blood elixir! God, I''m right!"


    "This, this is a pill that even the danmen elder can''t refine? I didn''t expect this waste to be refined!"


    "There are eighteen of them. If we can swallow these blood elixirs, our accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three bandits Qin fan knew each other and were all disciples of danmen.


    The first person is Zhao Jie, the younger brother of Zhao Rui, a genius of Tianjian sect danmen, and an external disciple.


    Although his cultivation reached seven days, his brother fed him with pills.


    But even so, in this door test, he will definitely not be able to enter the inner door.


    He entered the iron law of Tianjian sect. During his three years as an external disciple, he either awakened his martial soul or broke through the realm of Zhenyuan.


    Less than a day before zongmen test, it is unrealistic for Zhao Jie to break through to Zhenyuan.


    Therefore, there is only one way to awaken the soul of martial arts. However, the soul of martial arts does not have to awaken itself, but can also give up.


    Before coming this time, he reached an agreement with Tang Yan to cut off Qin fan''s head. Tang Yan gave him a suitable martial soul, and then he had hope to stay in Tianjian sect and enter the inner door.


    At the moment when the refining furnace was overturned, Qin fan moved his heart and directly pulled out his long sword to prepare for the killer.


    "These blood elixirs are really a surprise, but... Cut off his head!" sneered at the angry Qin fan, and Zhao Jie said strongly.


    After giving the order, Zhao Jie wanted to leave with the blood elixir.


    In his opinion, these two men were enough to kill Qin fan.


    However, at the moment he turned to leave, suddenly blood splashed three feet, accompanied by the sound of the body falling down.


    "Go quickly, don''t attract other people''s attention!" Zhao Jie didn''t return.


    He confirmed that Qin fan had been killed!


    "Go? Did I let you go?"


    He couldn''t help shivering. Qin fan''s words made Zhao Jie''s face change dramatically. When he looked back and saw the bodies of the two people, he was immediately frightened and ran away.


    You know, those two people are the accomplishments of refining the body and seven heavy days.


    They are not Qin fan''s opponents, so they don''t have to fight.


    Not far away, Lin Xiao just came.


    When Zhao Jie saw him coming, he was like seeing a straw to save his life. He fell down on his knees with a plop and cried bitterly with snot and tears.


    Three years ago, he was brought by Lin Xiao from Longyang city. In these three years, he followed Lin Xiao around, rode in front of and behind, and obeyed orders.


    To some extent, he thinks Lin Xiao is the eldest brother and master, and is his strongest supporter in Tianjian sect besides his brother Zhao Rui.


    So in his opinion, with Lin Xiao''s support, Qin fan would never dare to kill even if he had great courage.


    Lin Xiao will certainly protect himself and uphold justice. He may even kill him himself.


    "Young Lord, look, those two people were killed by Qin fan. He''s still chasing me. Kill him!" Zhao Jie said fiercely, pointing to the two bleeding bodies.


    Ignored.


    Lin Xiao went straight to Qin fan, bowed his head and said respectfully, "master, I don''t know what I can do for you?"

 Chapter 7

    "You call him master? You..." he shivered uncontrollably. Zhao Jie looked at Lin Xiao pale and silent.


    "I am his slave!" Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "How could this happen... Young Lord, why do you trample on yourself..."


    "Pa Pa......"


    Before Zhao Jie finished, Lin Xiao slapped him in the face and knocked off his front teeth.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" he looked at Zhao Jie with gloomy eyes. Qin fan had to make things clear before killing.


    Zhao Jie knew the current affairs very well and said timidly, "it''s Tang Yan... Tomorrow is the day of the sect test. My martial spirit didn''t wake up. He promised me that as long as I cut off your head and take it back, he would give me a martial spirit..."


    Speaking of this, smelling the smell of death, he resolutely knelt at Qin fan''s feet and begged, "it''s all Tang Yan''s fault. I hope you can spare me in the face of my brother..."


    "Tang Yan!"


    Hearing the harsh name again, Qin fan clenched his fist, looked expressionless and said, "kill him!"


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao shot.


    Close your throat with a sword!


    Zhao Jie was wiped on his neck before he ran away, but he didn''t close his eyes until he died. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I want you to kill him?" Qin fanlang asked, very satisfied with Lin Xiao''s performance.


    "No, since you want to kill him, you must have your reason!" Lin Xiao said piously.


    Nodded.


    Qin fan leaned down and took all the blood elixirs in Zhao Jie''s hands back, and gave them to Lin Xiao.


    "Eh, this, this is the seven grade blood elixir? Did you really refine it?" I thought Qin fan was just talking yesterday. Lin Xiao was shocked when he saw that the blood elixir was in his hand.


    This is a priceless seven grade blood elixir.


    Even the most senior elder of danmen can''t be refined.


    "After refining these two blood elixirs, you should be able to break through the psychic mirror."


    Looking at the only 16 blood elixirs left in his hand, Qin fan regretted: "unfortunately, if they hadn''t come to make trouble just now, there should be 30 in this furnace."


    "Master, where did you learn this alchemy? I''m afraid the elders of Tianjian sect danmen can''t compare with you!" looking at Qin fan with great admiration, Lin Xiao found that he was not simple.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, but are you hurting me by comparing them with me?" Qin fan disdained.


    "I..."


    When he wanted to say something, he suddenly found that someone nearby pointed to the corpse on the ground and talked about it one after another, Lin Xiao''s face immediately became serious.


    "Master, Zhao Jie''s identity is a bit tricky. He is the brother of danmen genius Zhao Rui, but it doesn''t matter. Let me deal with this!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Lin Xiao took the initiative to take responsibility.


    "No, you need to deal with these three bodies. I want to shut up and protect the law!"


    Kill and kill.


    Qin fan didn''t care about the deaths of these three people at all.


    At the moment, there is a blood elixir in hand. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. After all, this is the most important thing for him.


    After Lin Xiao cleaned up the body, Qin fan sat down directly in the room.


    Lin Xiao stood outside the door.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open.


    Lin Xiao was given two blood elixirs just now, and he still had 16 left.


    At present, if someone was present, he would be shocked, because Qin fan swallowed six blood elixirs in one breath.


    You know, not to mention swallowing ten blood elixirs, even one blood elixir is enough to burst the body, but Qin fan seems to be completely unaffected.


    Blood elixir can improve cultivation in a short time, but it must be followed gradually.


    Before that, Qin fan sorted out the cultivation method formula in the memory of the eighth reincarnation and found that the Tiansha sword formula of Tianjian sect was impressively listed, and mietian emperor Zun practiced in the third reincarnation.


    However, it is a pity that for tens of thousands of years since the founding of the Tianjian sect, no one has been able to understand the Tiansha sword formula since then, except that the first patriarch cultivated the Tiansha sword formula to a state of great success.


    In fact, tianjianzong also has "earth killing sword formula" and "man killing sword formula".


    However, the formula of earth killing sword is also quite complex. At present, only the leader Lin Xiong of Tianjian sect has understood a few moves, and no one else has touched it.


    Most people of Tianjian sect are practicing the formula of killing sword.


    Although the formula of killing sword by man is not as powerful as the formula of killing sword by earth and the formula of killing sword by heaven, it is incomparable.


    Tianjian sect is based on the ten sects by virtue of the formula of killing swords, which has not been shaken for thousands of years.


    As an external disciple, Qin fan is not qualified to practice the sword formula of killing people, but he has seen internal disciples show it.


    At that time, she was so amazing that she looked forward to one day practicing the formula of killing swords.


    However, after reading Tian Sha Jian Jue roughly at the moment, Qin fan began to scoff at man Sha Jian Jue, because the two are not at the same level at all.


    If "human killing sword formula" is compared to a toddler, then "earth killing sword formula" is an invincible swordsman who pursues the wind, while "Heaven killing sword formula" is an invincible swordsman who defeats the invincible hand in the world.


    It has to be admitted that the formula of Heavenly Sword is raw and difficult to understand. Qin fan can''t understand the meaning of Heavenly Sword with his talent.


    Fortunately, he has the memory of reincarnation for eight generations. More importantly, mietian emperor Zun once practiced the formula of heavenly killing sword to a state of great success.


    Therefore, for him, he can avoid many detours and ensure that he can practice the Tiansha sword formula to a state of great success in the shortest time.


    Outside the room, Lin Xiao stood there quietly.


    Qin fan''s body was full of terrible sword Qi, which made his heart tremble.


    He knew Qin fan was not simple, but with the in-depth understanding of him, he couldn''t see through him more and more.


    Even so, the exhausted spirit pulse was waking up, which made him sincerely happy.


    Tianjian sect has nine peaks.


    Lingjian peak, danmen is located here.


    At the moment, Zhao Rui, a genius of danmen, knelt on the hall with the body of his brother Zhao Jie.


    Behind him lay the bodies of two danmen disciples.


    Zhao Rui is not simple. There are five spiritual veins in his body, but he insists on coming to danmen to refine pills. What''s more amazing is that in less than six years, he has refined four products back to Yuandan.


    Dan medicine determines the rise and fall of a sect to some extent, so he is a national treasure in Tianjian sect and is also a key training object.


    Above the hall, the danmen elder Wu Qian looked serious.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Shifu, Qin fan covets the four products in my brother''s hands and wants to use them to awaken the martial spirit. He enters the inner door and can''t force him to get off the killer." Zhao Rui gnashes his teeth and puts all the blame on Qin fan.


    "It''s the waste that has five spiritual veins but all of them are dormant? He''s so brave! But you can solve it yourself. I''ll help you if you trace it down." Wu Qian wrote lightly. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, the dead are also some waste.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Rui''s brother, he didn''t want to ask.


    "Shifu, the young master is involved with Qin fan. He also warned us danmen not to provoke him, or even I will be killed!" Zhao Rui said angrily, tears streaming down his face as he spoke.


    "Lin Xiao?"


    Frowning, Wu Qian said coldly, "hum, he has taken pills from me all these years. If it weren''t for my Huiyuan pill, his spirit would have dried up and died."


    Speaking of this, a cold flash flashed across Wu Qian''s eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "go and take the waste to the main hall. I''ll deal with him in public!"

 Chapter 8

    "Tiansha sword formula" has nine forms, each of which has ninety-nine and eighty-one changes. Each change can evolve 729 sword Qi.


    Linked and endless.


    "Tiansha sword formula" only attacks but not defends. The sword is extremely fierce and is not constrained by Yuan force.


    Although Qin fan has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, he can take many detours less, but even so, after being closed for a whole night, he is still immersed in the endless sword Qi of the first style. Even if Lin Xiao forms a confrontation with law enforcement disciples outside, he is completely unaware of it.


    "Young Lord, we have been ordered by elder Wu to arrest Qin fan. He committed a heinous crime by slaughtering his fellow disciples. I hope you won''t embarrass us!" law enforcement disciple Sun Xiang said respectfully.


    "He''s closed. No one can disturb him before he leaves the customs!" Lin Xiao said indifferently.


    "I dare not obey the order of the elder."


    "Hum, then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!" after a cold hum, Lin Xiao decisively pulled out the sharp long sword and was ready to go.


    At the moment, his body exudes a powerful breath, and the endless spirit of heaven and earth condenses madly on him.


    Point the day and await for it, Joyoung''s eight spiritual veins have revived three of them, and all of them are awaken.


    Not only that, Lin Xiao also regained his self-confidence of the first day before and was heroic.


    Sun Xiang is the chief disciple of elder Wu. He has been in school for six years. His accomplishments have long reached the qichongtian of Zhenyuan.


    Over the years, he has been aiming to catch up with and surpass Lin Xiao.


    I thought Lin Xiao''s spiritual pulse was exhausted and it was only a matter of time before he could catch up with him, but Sun Xiang trembled when he felt the strong aura condensed on him, and felt afraid for no reason.


    "Young master, the law is beyond mercy. You don''t know the discipline of the Heavenly Sword sect. Killing your fellow disciples is a capital crime. If you insist on protecting the waste..." Sun Xiang kept a needle in his mouth, and his words were full of provocation.


    "If you dare to scold a waste again, I''ll cut off your tongue now!" Lin Xiao interrupted Sun Xiang''s words and looked at Sen you.


    Deadlocked.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    Suddenly, the endless sword Qi shot out of Qin fan''s room, forming a terrible sword field. The shocking sword Qi overturned the roof.


    Not only that, with Qin fan''s body as the center, no one can approach within a radius of 10 meters. Once close, they will be killed indiscriminately.


    Back and forth.


    This scene shocked Sun Xiang and other law enforcement disciples. Even Lin Xiao, who guarded the Dharma at the door, couldn''t help taking a breath, because the terrible sword Qi was amazing.


    "Hoo hoo, this first style has finally reached the state of great success!" Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief in the dilapidated room.


    At the moment, he was swimming with endless sword Qi, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    It gives people the feeling that he is a sharp sword out of its scabbard. It is extremely sharp and kills people invisibly.


    In the subconscious of Sun Xiang and others, Qin fan is a complete waste. It''s hard to imagine that the terrible sword Qi just now has something to do with him.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Xiao said with concern when he came to Qin fan for the first time.


    "Not bad." he smiled with a refreshing smile. After glancing at Sun Xiang and others, Qin Fanmu said expressionless, "what are they doing here?"


    Lin Xiao''s face was dignified, but he still said truthfully: "they came for the death of Zhao Jie and elder Wu of danmen asked them to take you to the hall! But don''t worry, I''m here, it..."


    After waving his hand, Qin fan didn''t want to shirk his responsibility. The most important thing is that he doesn''t pay attention to these people now.


    Different horizons naturally vary with different realms.


    "Catch it!" Sun Xiang said decisively.


    "I can go by myself!" he stared at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The sword Qi emitted from Qin fan made him scared.


    "You come with me!"


    Lin Xiao was determined to protect Qin fan, follow him around, and took the initiative to take him to the zongmen hall.


    Tianjian peak, the main hall of Tianjian sect, is located here.


    Today is the day of the triennial patriarchal clan test. It is an unprecedented event. Everyone, including patriarch Lin Xiong and the eight elders, gathered here.


    When Qin fan and Lin Xiao came in under the escort of Sun Xiang and other law enforcement disciples, an external disciple awakened the level-3 martial soul fire python, which surprised the patriarch Lin Xiong and the eight elders. After all, these descendants are the future of tianjianzong.


    When the disciple retreated, Sun Xiang came to the center of the hall with firm steps and said respectfully, "report to the patriarch and master, the murderer Qin fan, and wait for him."


    "Qin fan? Is he the young man whose spirit vein was dormant because of saving Lin Ying three years ago? How did he become a murderer?" Lin Xiong was in a fog.


    I''m surprised.


    However, he still had an impression of Qin fan. After all, he had five spiritual veins in those years, which could be regarded as a genius.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven


    "Elder martial brother, this guy coveted the four products in the hands of our danmen disciple Zhao Jie to return to Yuandan. He was forced to kill three people, including Zhao Jie. The evidence is conclusive and unforgivable. I specially asked someone to bring him to listen to the elder martial brother!" Wu Qian, an elder of danmen, was furious.


    "It''s a great crime for Tianjian sect to kill their fellow disciples..."


    "Martial Uncle Wu, as far as I know, it doesn''t seem so?" Lin Xiao stood up.


    "Why? Nephew Lin Xiao, can''t you disagree?" Wu Qian said angrily.


    "Of course, the fact is that Zhao Jie and the two disciples of danmen met Qin fan who was refining pills. They broke the Dan stove, resulting in only 18 of the 30 seven grade blood elixirs that should have been produced, and the other 12 were scrapped. Not only that, they wanted to kill people because of people. Thanks to my timely arrival, otherwise, the alchemy genius of Tianjian sect would die in those three Waste hands! "Lin Xiao was in the right way.


    He never mentioned Tang Yan. After all, he is the son of the elder.


    If this matter is related to Tang Yan, it''s hard to say whether Qin fan can protect his life.


    "Seven levels of blood elixir? Elder martial brother Lin Xiao, what do you think alchemy is? Even my master can only refine four levels of elixir now. It''s too perfunctory for you to say that the waste can refine seven levels of blood elixir. Even if you want to protect him, you should find a reliable excuse!" Zhao Rui said angrily. His brother''s death made him lose his mind.


    "Hum, don''t guess others with your promise. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." with a contemptuous cold hum, Lin Xiao resolutely took out the seven grade blood elixir Qin fan gave him.


    Wu Qian was originally disdainful. As an elder of Tianjian sect danmen, his attainments in alchemy are unmatched.


    However, when he really saw the two seven grade blood elixirs in Lin Xiao''s hand, he lost his mind in a moment, and quickly came to Lin Xiao and looked at the blood elixir carefully.


    "This Aura!"


    "This Dan dizzy!"


    "This is danxiang!"


    "Yes, this is the seven blood elixir that can make people''s accomplishments soar in a short time! However, less than ten people can refine the seven blood elixir in the whole Xuanyuan continent..." speaking of this, Wu Qian looked gloomy and said, "boy, you''d better be honest. Where did you steal the seven blood elixir?"

 Chapter 9

    "Steal? If you can steal these seven blood elixirs, I still have ten here. Tell me where to steal so many!"


    I didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but Wu Qian used a villain''s heart to control the belly of a gentleman. Qin fan simply took out all the remaining ten seven grade blood elixirs.


    For a time, everyone, including Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, stood up!


    This is the seven blood elixir!


    Ten pieces!!!


    To some extent, these blood elixirs are enough to change the fate of a sect.


    If you can get these blood elixirs, it is very likely that Tianjian sect will rise again and become the first of the top ten sects.


    Wu Qian was also shocked by the current battle.


    Although he has been dealing with pills all his life, he has never seen ten seven grade blood elixirs at once, so it is really difficult for him to believe that these pills are made by an external disciple of Tianjian sect.


    "Since you said that you refined the seven blood elixir, I''ll give you a chance. Tell me what determines the level of the elixir?" looking at Qin fan very seriously, Wu Qian wanted to try the depth to see if he really knew how to refine elixir.


    He knows the importance of today.


    If Qin fan can really refine the seven blood elixir, he will become the core and most worthy disciple of Tianjian sect.


    In full view of the public, Qin fan smiled and said, "the level of pill is related to the proportion of medicinal materials fusion and the process of impurity removal and purification, but this is not the decisive factor. The decisive factor is Huoling!"


    "Fire spirit?"


    "Yes, the fire spirit can control the slow fire and martial fire needed in alchemy. Only when the quality of fire is guaranteed can the natural materials and earth treasures be fully integrated." Qin Fan said freely.


    At this point, he reached out and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a flame appeared on the thumb of his right hand, emitting a coquettish purple light.


    "Eh, this, this is the real fire of purple spirit! You have inspired the real fire of purple spirit. No wonder you can refine seven blood elixirs!!!" Wu Qian recognized the real fire of purple spirit at a glance. He was shocked.


    Very satisfied with the expression on Wu Qian''s face, Qin fan continued: "elder Wu, I haven''t seen your four grade Huiyuan pill, but I''m lucky to have seen the two-grade julingdan once. From the quality of julingdan, it''s poor in ice soul and blood fruit, and the excessive fire leads to the burning of the elixir''s aura. If you inspire the fire spirit to refine, it''s at least four grade Lingdan!"


    Qin fan''s words shocked Wu Qian, who was not calm.


    Amazing!


    However, this is not what Zhao Rui wants to see. He immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, what? I dare to guide my master to refine pills without looking at your identity!" the atmosphere in front of him made him extremely unhappy. He immediately reminded Wu Qian, "master, don''t be fooled by this boy. What does he know? He''s as clever as a tongue. He''s a murderer..."


    "Shut up!"


    He glared at Zhao Rui. Wu Qian didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Then he looked at Qin fan with great piety and said sincerely as if he were a younger generation: "the second grade gathering elixir was refined by our disciples. It really doesn''t have the heat, but I didn''t expect you to see it. It''s admirable."


    "So, elder Wu, do you still think I stole these seven blood elixirs?" Qin Fan said proudly looking at Wu Qian''s eyes.


    "I have eyes but no eyes!" Wu Qian lowered his head and said in shame.


    "In that case, elder martial brother Zhao, you said I couldn''t rob the pill and kill the killer. Do you think I saw the fourth grade back to the yuan pill?" he directly pointed his edge at Zhao Rui, and Qin fan disdained.


    "Well... I''ll ask you, did you kill my brother and danmen disciples?" Zhao Rui said anxiously.


    "Hum, I''ll be angry if I say this. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t lose twelve seven grade blood elixirs for nothing." Qin Fan said angrily and was very strong.


    "You don''t care about human life!"


    "They deserve to die!" Qin fan disdained.


    "Anyway, it''s a fact that you killed my brother. It can''t be done like that." Zhao Rui said with hatred, looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. His eyes were cold and terrible.


    "What do you want?" Qin fan sneered and said indifferently.


    "Duel, I will duel with you until death!!!"


    Let''s go!


    Zhao Rui wants to kill Qin fan quickly. More importantly, he is sure to kill Qin fan.


    Unexpectedly, before Qin fan could fight, Wu Qian, who wanted to kill him, jumped out first and opposed it.


    "Nonsense! Let me investigate and discuss this matter! Besides, Qin fan can refine the seven blood elixir, which is a great gift to our Tianjian sect. From now on, no one wants to hurt him!" he glared at Zhao Rui, and Wu Qian threw his voice, which was a warning.


    Qin fan''s talent is greedy. At the same time, Wu Qian''s attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees compared with before.


    Not only that, the patriarch Lin Xiong also stood up.


    "Elder Wu is right. Qin fan is the alchemy genius of Tianjian sect. I want to take him as an apprentice and teach him in person!" Lin Xiong said with boiling blood. Qin fan''s appearance showed him the hope of the rise of Tianjian sect.


    At the same time, he also felt deep remorse.


    As the leader of the sect, Tianjian sect has such a rare talent that it hasn''t found for three years.


    If the sect test drives him out, it will be a great loss to Tianjian sect.


    The iron law of Tianjian sect doesn''t seem so important at the moment. Even if Qin fan is a waste, they don''t care at all, as long as he can refine pills.


    But among the eight elders, the elder Tang Li always had a black face.


    He knew that his son Tang Yan took Xianjie from Qin fan, and was very surprised that Qin fan didn''t die.


    At present, seeing that the patriarch wanted to take him as an apprentice in person, Tang Li felt the threat and stood up the next moment.


    "Headmaster, Qin fan''s talent in alchemy is amazing, but the rules of our Tianjian sect for tens of thousands of years can''t be broken. You can accept him as an apprentice, but the premise is that he can enter the inner gate. Today is the day of the sect''s test, and everyone will be happy if he passes the test. But as far as I know, he is not qualified to enter the inner gate." Tang Li said coldly.


    His words silenced Lin Xiong, Wu Qian and others.


    The iron law of Tianjian sect cannot be broken, but it is unrealistic for them to give up Qin fan, a alchemy genius.


    When they were embarrassed, Qin fan went up and smiled at the elder Tang Li and said, "elder, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I accidentally refined Zhenyuan last night and should be qualified to stay."


    When he spoke, Qin fan offered Yuan Li in front of everyone.


    When orange Yuanli was sacrificed, everyone, including Tang Li, was stunned.


    You know, Qin fan is a well-known waste in Tianjian sect. It''s hard to believe that he broke into Zhenyuan quietly.


    Without waiting for everyone to slow down, Qin fan looked at Zhao Rui, who was also stunned, and said surprisingly, "don''t you want to duel? I''ll complete you! But I have one condition. If I defeat you, your qualification to participate in the ten martial arts meeting on behalf of Tianjian sect will be given to me."

 Chapter 10

    Qin fan''s breakthrough to Zhenyuan territory is surprising.


    But even so, in the eyes of Wu Qian, Lin Xiong and others, he is definitely not Zhao Rui''s opponent.


    You know, although Zhao Rui is bent on alchemy, he has five spiritual veins. His talent is amazing. His cultivation has already reached the triple heaven of Zhenyuan.


    In addition, he has practiced the "sword formula for killing people" and has reached the fourth form.


    Once he showed the supreme sword formula, Qin fan had no choice but to die.


    "Why are you doing this? As far as cultivation is concerned, you are not his opponent!" Lin Xiao said anxiously and didn''t want him to take risks.


    "The qualification of those ten martial arts is very important to me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    He knows what he''s doing.


    Ten martial arts meetings will be held in a month. Each sect has only five places to participate.


    At present, the number of participants of tianjianzong has been dueling a month ago. Among the experts under the age of 18, Tang Yan, Lin Ying, Lin Xiao, Sun Xiang and Zhao Rui stand out.


    If Qin fan wants to go to Wanxian gate to find his sister Qin Xue, the qualification is particularly important now.


    Although Zhao Rui was surprised that Qin fan had broken through the Zhenyuan realm, he was sure to kill Qin fan after coming to Tianjian sect for six years.


    Hatred is as deep as the sea.


    In order to avenge his brother, Zhao Rui agreed without thinking about it. Zhang Kuang said, "if you kill me, the qualification of ten masters of martial arts will naturally become yours, but can you kill me?"


    "Patriarch, elder Wu, all your predecessors are here. Don''t know what elder martial brother Zhao said?" he calmly smiled. Qin fan needs Lin Xiong to testify.


    "Qin fan, you are not his opponent. If you die in his hands, it will be the loss of our Heavenly Sword sect!" Wu Qian said with a sad face, worried about an accident.


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Rui''s heart was as cold as water.


    Wu Qian is his master.


    Turned his elbow out.


    But the more so, the more he felt it necessary to kill Qin fan, otherwise he would never turn over if he rode on his head in the future.


    Qin fan was very calm and said, "if he really has the ability to kill me, I will accept my life!"


    Seeing this, the patriarch Lin Xiong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, made a decision. Lang said, "now that you two have discussed it, I have nothing to say. However, this competition... That''s all!"


    It can be seen that both patriarch Lin Xiong and Wu Qian are favoring Qin fan, which makes Zhao Rui extremely unhappy and stimulates his hatred.


    For him, as long as he has a chance, he will never show mercy.


    "See you in the martial arts field!"


    He glared at Qin fan, and Zhao Rui walked out with big steps.


    "If the qualification of Shizong martial arts is so important to you, I can give it to you. There''s really no need to take risks!" Lin Xiao said seriously, looking at Qin fan with a sad face.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I hope I can win the quota openly!" Qin Fan said proudly


    ¡­¡­


    After being left out in the cold, Zhao Rui walked towards the martial arts field with a breath in his heart.


    Far away, Tang Yan didn''t know where he came out and directly pulled him to the corner to discuss something.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Yan, what are you doing?" he frowned. Zhao Rui was still waiting to teach Qin fan a lesson.


    "I sympathize with Zhao Jie''s death, but you are not Qin fan''s opponent now!" Tang Yan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Hum, although the waste has arrived in Zhenyuan territory, he has only one way to die under my" formula of killing swords! "Zhao Rui said angrily, with an amazing murderous spirit.


    "You''d better be careful. I have a dragon scale pill here. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you!"


    As he spoke, Tang Yan spread out his palm.


    On the palm of his hand, I saw a pill emitting dark light, full of rich aura.


    "Eh, this is the six grade dragon scale pill, which can make people''s accomplishments improve several times in an instant. Where did you get it?" he was surprised. Looking at Tang Yan, Zhao Rui said.


    "My father gave it to me for self-defense."


    "In that case, why did you give me such a precious pill? It''s more precious than the seven grade blood elixir. It can save lives at a critical moment!!!" Zhao Rui looked at Tang Yan with strange eyes and was alert.


    "It''s very simple. My cousin Huang Kun was abandoned by Qin fan yesterday. The Dantian was turned into waste. I was going to do it myself, but now that you have this opportunity, you might as well help you!"


    I wanted to say something, but Qin fan''s rise really made him uneasy.


    So in the face of the dragon scale pill sent by Tang Yan, he resolutely took it down.


    "If you can''t use the dragon scale pill, I''ll give it back to you!" Zhao Rui said loudly.


    Immediately, he went straight to the martial arts field.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Rui leaving, Tang Yan smiled ferociously.


    Wuchang, under the Tianling stage.


    Just as Qin fan was about to go up, Lin Xiao said in panic, "just now I saw that Tang Yan had private contact with Zhao Rui. It seems that he gave something to him. You should be careful."


    "Tang Yan?" his face was stunned. Qin fan, who had not paid attention to the confrontation, began to become serious and said coldly, "this grandson is really Haunted!"


    "If you regret it now, there''s still time!"


    "He should regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    This was a contest that attracted the attention of everyone. All the eight elders, the patriarch Lin Xiong and others were present.


    Qin fan''s birth is so dazzling that Lin Xiong is ready to kill him. He must not die in the hands of Zhao Rui.


    On the celestial platform.


    Qin fan and Zhao Rui pull the crossbow.


    "Kill my brother, I want you to pay with blood!!!" at the moment when the four eyes are facing each other, Zhao Rui directly swings his long sword and displays the formula of killing people with swords, killing Qin fan.


    The moves are fierce.


    It can be seen that he is bullying Qin fan. He is an external disciple. He can abuse Qin fan at will before he comes into contact with the formula of killing swords.


    But when this happened, Wu Qian''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Because just now, he specially told Zhao Rui not to use the formula of killing swords.


    Obviously, Zhao Rui ignored his words and insisted on killing him.


    For Qin fan, if he really wants to compete for absolute strength, he is really not an opponent with Zhenyuan.


    But now, in order to kill Qin fan as soon as possible, Zhao Rui chose the formula of killing sword.


    For Qin fan, who has understood the first form of the formula of the Heavenly Sword, it is like watching a suckling baby trying to beat him with a pink fist. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword, Zhao Rui burst out with murderous Qi, which made his heart tremble.


    However, before he approached, Qin fan put the sword in his hand on his neck and could cut off his head at any time.


    Shock!


    The people who were worried that Qin fan could not resist were all stupid at the moment!


    They didn''t see how Qin fan cracked the formula of killing swords. Everything looked so incredible!


    "You lost!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Zhao Rui without expression.


    "How could it be? How did you do it?"


    Zhao Rui can''t accept this fact.


    Just when Qin fan put away his long sword and was ready to give up, he was unwilling. His face was cruel and raised his long sword in an attempt to sneak attack.


    Qin fan was already on guard.


    This time he was no longer polite. He easily avoided Zhao Rui''s sneak attack. After that, he slashed him with a sword. Suddenly, his skin was torn open and blood was dripping.


    "Ah..."


    "Hum, don''t be shameless. I don''t want to kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the bleeding sword in his right hand.


    Zhao Rui, who has lost all his face, is devastated at the moment. His brother Zhao Jie''s death makes him lose his mind. At the moment, he can''t revenge. He resolutely took out the "six grade dragon scale pill" given to him by Tang Yan and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "You forced all this. You must die today!"


    The efficacy of longpingdan is immediate.


    When Zhao Rui took it, he immediately looked like beating chicken blood, and his breath was instantly improved.


    Not only that, he was like a burning flame. The temperature of the shackles made people afraid to approach. Even Qin fan with the memory of the eighth reincarnation became unstable at the moment.

 Chapter 11

    "Ah..."


    The blue tendons on the forehead bulge, the eyes bulge, and the seven orifices bleed.


    At the moment, Zhao Rui seems to be possessed. The smell from his body is suffocating.


    What is more frightening is that his strength has been madly improved in a short time.


    This is the scene.


    Qin fan''s first reaction was also dragon scale pill, because only dragon scale pill can make people''s cultivation soar in a short time.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong, because he found that Zhao Rui''s cultivation was improved at the cost of burning Yuan Li.


    Don''t think too much.


    Zhao Rui looked at Qin fan with both pupils and blood red, and killed him directly with a rolling posture.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Qian, what''s going on?" the scene made the patriarch Lin Xiong not calm down and directly offended Wu Qian.


    "Cough, I don''t know where the boy got the dragon scale pill!" took a deep breath. Wu Qian said grimly, and the whole man began to become restless.


    In contrast, the elder Tang Li sneered with disdain and planned strategies. It seemed that all this was under his control.


    Tang Yan also hid in the corner and silently watched all this on the field.


    Although he doesn''t understand why Qin fan can come back from the dead, let alone why his cultivation can soar to the true yuan realm in a short time, one thing is certain that he must die today.


    Qin fan was under great pressure when he faced Zhao Rui, who was almost crazy.


    Their strength is not equal to each other. At present, Zhao Rui kills them with a desperate attitude. Qin fan is still like a candle in the wind and can be killed at any time.


    Even so, in order to win the qualification of ten martial arts, he did not flinch, but braved his head to meet him.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Zhao Rui did not choose absolute strength to crush on the premise of superior strength, but continued to attack with the formula of killing sword.


    In his opinion, the "sword formula for killing people" is murderous and fierce. It is the only choice to kill Qin fan in a short time.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Qin fan can be at ease in the face of "man killing sword formula", even if their strength is no matter how big, they can stand in an invincible position with "Heaven killing sword formula".


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    Zhao Rui began to panic.


    He felt that his accomplishments were losing rapidly, he was unable to do what he wanted, and he even felt that he was at the end of his strength.


    If you can''t kill Qin fan by swallowing the six grade dragon scale pill, I''m afraid it will become an extravagant hope to revenge in the future.


    Thinking of this, he resolutely sacrificed the three-level martial soul red eyed black tiger in a violent state, trying to kill Qin fan as soon as possible with the help of the martial soul.


    In this situation, Tang Yan smiled ferociously.


    In his opinion, Qin fan, an external disciple who has just entered the inner gate, will die. There is no doubt that he can''t bear Zhao Rui''s full attack.


    "Father, Qin fan is kind to me, he can''t die!" just then, Lin Xiao, who has been silent, pulled out his long sword and was ready to go.


    "Nephew Lin Xiao, this is a duel between them. None of us has the right to intervene."


    Before Lin Xiong spoke, the elder Tang Li stood up.


    It is not difficult to see that he is bent on killing Qin fan.


    Because he knew that once Qin fan survived the disaster, the next step to deal with was his son Tang Yan.


    As the patriarch, Lin Xiong also has difficulties.


    Seeing the conflict between his son and Tang Li, he judged the situation, winked at Lin Xiao and motioned him to stand still.


    Anyway, Qin fan is a rare genius in ten thousand years.


    As the patriarch, he would not let Qin fan die here anyway, otherwise he would be a sinner of Tianjian sect.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    Moreover, after Zhao Rui sacrificed the martial spirit red eyed black tiger, the whole person was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Not only that, the calf sized red eyed black tiger is extremely aggressive, and the sharp fangs in his mouth are chilling and creepy.


    "It''s over! Elder martial brother Zhao has summoned all the red eyed black tigers. Qin fan will die without doubt!"


    "If you can force elder martial brother Zhao to do this, he will be worth it even if he dies!"


    "But it''s a pity that such an alchemy genius fell before it bloomed. It''s a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples who watched around talked one after another.


    In their view, the strength gap between the two people is very different. In particular, on the premise that Zhao Rui sacrifices the red eyed black tiger, Qin fan will die.


    Danger looms.


    Qin fan stood still, fearless even though the roar of the red eyed black tiger was deafening.


    The next moment, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Qin fan sacrificed the top martial soul blood dragon Kirin he didn''t want to expose.


    "Ow..."


    A roar.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    For a moment, the red eyed black tiger, who was still arrogant, immediately fell on the ground and trembled.


    Moreover, the patriarch Lin Xiong, the elder Tang Li and Wu Qian were all stunned, because no one expected that Qin fan not only broke through the Zhenyuan realm, but also awakened such a rare martial soul blood dragon Qilin.


    On the other side, Zhao Rui, who had won, looked very ugly.


    I thought it was easy to kill Qin fan, but I didn''t expect him to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. He has been hiding his strength.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. He had no way out but to put all his eggs in one basket.


    At the next moment, Zhao Rui forced the red eyed black tiger to rush at the blood dragon Qilin. He also held the long sword tightly, and once again performed the formula of killing the sword, killing Qin fan at any cost.


    The martial spirit level is strict.


    Although the red eyed black tiger is arrogant, its inherent disadvantage makes it dare not pestle the blood dragon Kirin, let alone play with it.


    The results can be imagined.


    In the next confrontation, it was not willing to fight. It retreated step by step. Finally, it was bitten off by the blood dragon Qilin and swallowed it directly.


    Zhao Rui is no better. Although the "dragon scale pill" made his cultivation soar, the consequences at the cost of burning yuan power are extremely serious.


    At the moment, he was still possessed, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    The death of the red eyed black tiger made him sad and shaky. It seemed that it was very difficult to even stand up.


    Qin fan didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, but frowned and looked at him sharply, as if he saw something.


    "Your cultivation is improved by Yuan Li''s burning, but now the seven orifices bleed and Yang fire rushes to the top. Do you feel that there is a fire burning in the elixir field and wandering through the eight strange meridians? Qin fan blurted out that his body is about to explode?" Qin fan was extremely serious.


    "Kill if you want! I won''t give in to you!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. Even if he fell into this situation, Zhao Rui didn''t mean to admit advice.


    "Hum, even if I don''t do it now, you can''t live. But it''s a pity that you don''t know how you died if you''re afraid of death!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Zhao Rui contemptuously.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You''ve been cheated! What you took just now is not the dragon scale pill that can make people''s cultivation soar in an instant, but the burning explosion pill. You''re a genius of danmen. Although it''s very difficult for you to distinguish between the dragon scale pill and the burning explosion pill, you should know what it means to take the burning explosion pill?" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at the paralyzed Zhao Rui.

 Chapter 12

    "What, burning Dan?"


    Eyelid bleeding.


    Hearing the words "burning and exploding pills", Zhao Rui showed a look of despair in his eyes.


    As Qin Fan said, if the pill he just took was really burning explosive pill, he would die.


    "Tang Yan gave you this burning explosive pill? You were cheated by him! Also, do you know why your brother was killed? He made a deal with Tang Yan. As long as Zhao Jie cut off my head, Tang Yan promised to give him a martial soul to help him enter the inner door and stay in Tianjian sect!" looking at Zhao Rui, who was kneeling to the ground and dying, Qin fan told all the facts.


    "Tang Yan! Poof..."


    His eyes were red with blood. Zhao Rui was so angry that he vomited blood. His voice was weak and inaudible. No one heard it except Qin fan.


    With the fall of Zhao Rui, the patriarch Lin Xiong, the elder Tang Li and Wu Qian all came to the tianlingtai.


    They were shocked by Qin fan''s super strength. After all, before that, no one knew that he had broken through the Zhenyuan realm, and no one knew that he had awakened such a powerful martial soul.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Xiao was the first to come to Qin fan and was overjoyed.


    I was worried that he was not Zhao Rui''s opponent. Now, he still underestimated Qin fan''s strength.


    Smiling and shaking his head, everything was normal except that his face looked a little pale.


    "Qin fan, what''s the matter? Why did Zhao Rui become like this?" at least it''s Zhao Rui''s master. Wu Qian is still uneasy to see him reduced to this place.


    "What he just took was not a dragon scale pill, but a burning pill that can make people''s cultivation soar and will also pay the price of their lives!" Qin Fan said calmly looking into the eyes of Wu Qian, Lin Xiong and others.


    "What, burning explosive pill? How could he have such an evil thing in his hands?" Wu Qian said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is a gentleman. Naturally, he doesn''t have a burning pill in his hand, but someone in Tianjian sect deliberately wants to kill me and tries to kill me under the guise of elder martial brother Zhao. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect my life to be so hard!"


    When talking, Qin fan''s eyes kept staring at Tang Yan under the Tianling stage. He was murderous.


    "Qin fan, you said someone from Tianjian sect wanted to kill you? Who is it?" Lin Xiong came forward and said grimly.


    As the patriarch, he must investigate this matter.


    Tang Li on one side was a little nervous, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    Although he was not afraid of Qin fan revealing the facts, there was no proof of death after all, he was still worried about reputation damage.


    In the face of the inquiry, Qin fan looked Lin Xiong in the eye and said, "I''m not sure, Lord. It depends on you to investigate!"


    "Don''t worry, if someone really wants to harm you, no matter who it is, I will never forgive you!" Lin Xiong promised in public.


    After a pause, Lin Xiong continued: "the outcome of the duel between you and Zhao Rui has been divided, so I announce that you are qualified for the ten martial arts meeting. In a month, you will participate in the ten martial arts meeting on behalf of my Tianjian sect!"


    "Lord Xie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Burning and exploding pills brought fatal damage to Zhao Rui. Fortunately, Qin fan shot in time to avoid further deterioration of the tragedy.


    After Wu Qian brought him back to the danmen, Qin fan personally refined the six product soul reviving pill to help him take the seven product blood elixir. If you are lucky, you should be able to pick up a life.


    "Qin fan, I thank you for this unfilial disciple. If you didn''t do it yourself, I''m afraid he would die!" Wu Qian sighed with gratitude as he looked at Qin fan.


    "It''s just a little effort, but even if he can survive, I''m afraid he will lose a lot of cultivation." he waved his hand and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Hum, it''s his own sin. It''s good to survive. By the way, Qin fan, do you know whose hand his explosive pill comes from?" Wu Qian said solemnly, frowning at Qin fan.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t deny it.


    However, he did not give an answer, but calmly looked at Wu Qian and said, "you''d better let yourself tell you this after elder martial brother Zhao wakes up, but before that, you''d better not let others know that he is still alive, otherwise I''m afraid someone will kill him!"


    Deeply convinced, Wu Qian nodded heavily.


    Just then, Lin Xiao came to danmen.


    After being polite, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with a smile and said, "my father wants to see you!"


    "Why, the patriarch can''t wait to take him as an apprentice?" Wu Qian joked.


    Before Qin fan opened his mouth, he continued: "yes, you have great talent. Your future is unlimited not only in alchemy, but also in martial arts. I also want to take you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, I am not qualified."


    "Elder, you''ve been praised too much!" Qin fan was flattered by his humility.


    "Go quickly. I''ll ask you some questions about alchemy when I have time."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your father looking for me?" Qin fan asked straight away on the way from danmen to Tianjian peak.


    "He found that my exhausted spiritual veins were revived and asked me what was going on. I couldn''t resist his questioning, so he said he wanted to thank you in person." looking at Qin fan with an apologetic face, Lin Xiao said helplessly.


    "Thanks? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!" sneered disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    He had a feeling that the next thing waiting for him would be a storm.


    After all, Lin Xiao is the young leader of Tianjian sect. Now he signs a slave contract with him. Lin Xiong will be furious about this.


    There is an independent courtyard in the hinterland of Tianjian sect. Under the leadership of Lin Xiao, Qin fan came here.


    Before entering, Lin Xiao looked at him seriously and said, "master, you saved my life. Don''t worry, I won''t let my father hurt you anyway."


    "If you want to hurt me, you also need him to have this ability!" sneered with disdain. Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, is arrogant and arrogant, even if he is about to face the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "What are you two muttering at the door? Come in!" just then, Lin Xiong''s voice sounded in the courtyard.


    After looking at each other, Qin fan and Lin Xiao pushed the door in.


    In the wide courtyard, clusters of green bamboos around have a unique style.


    There is a pavilion in the middle. At the moment, Lin Xiong is sitting on the stone stool of the pavilion and tasting tea.


    "Disciple Qin fan has seen the patriarch!" Qin Fan said humbly after entering.


    "You shine brightly in the martial arts arena today. Not only your accomplishments have broken through to the true yuan realm, but also your martial spirit has awakened. But I''m curious. Why hasn''t anyone known this before? Are you really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiong went straight into the road.


    "The essence of cultivation lies in cultivating the mind. I didn''t come to Tianjian sect to be competitive. Naturally, there''s no need to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger!" looking Lin Xiong''s eyes squarely, Qin fan is not arrogant and impetuous, and has a moderate manner.


    "You can have such a state of mind. It''s really rare. I heard Xiao er said that you can teach Joyoung''s miracle to cure his disease. Now, the exhausted veins of his body have revived three." when he looked at Qin''s eyes, Lin Xiong was angry and angry, and could not imagine what he was thinking.


    "Less regarded as hopeless. If he were not" Joyoung magic ", I am afraid he will not survive for a month.


    "I''m very grateful that you can save him, but I heard that you signed a slave contract with him and asked him to be your slave!" Lin Xiong''s face became gloomy, and he could obviously feel Lin Xiong''s anger.


    "If you want to live, you naturally need to pay a price. No one forces him. If it wasn''t for his nine spiritual veins, I really don''t see it!" a fearless attitude, even the patriarch Qin fan facing at the moment has no fear.


    "Arrogance, kneel down!"


    The furious Lin Xiong slapped the stone table to pieces.

 Chapter 13

    "Father, it has nothing to do with him. I volunteered." Lin Xiao explained with a plop and knelt down in front of Lin Xiong.


    Then he continued: "others may not know, but you know how I came over the years since the spiritual pulse dried up. People are not people, ghosts or ghosts. Do you know what is more terrible than death? It''s sarcastic words and disdainful eyes!"


    "At that time, I had nine spiritual veins, and I was a genius among thousands. In Tianjian sect, many stars supported the moon, and my cultivation was thousands of miles a day. But since the spiritual veins dried up? No one paid attention to me, and even Tang Yan with mediocre qualifications rode on my head!"


    "Father, I know what I''m doing. Qin fan gave me a new life. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have the courage to live even if I didn''t die in a month!"


    Some heartfelt words, listening to Lin Xiong''s tears.


    Others may not know what Lin Xiao has experienced, but he as a father knows.


    In fact, he noticed Lin Xiao''s change in the past two days, so he asked what had happened.


    For Qin fan to save Lin Xiao, he sincerely expressed gratitude, but he wanted his son to be a slave to him. As a father, he couldn''t accept anything.


    "Boy, I want to know, how can you let Xiao''er sign a slave contract with you? He has nine spiritual veins that are extremely rare in the whole Xuanyuan continent, and his cultivation reached the true yuan jiuchongtian five years ago. How can you make him surrender to you with your self-confidence?" he looked at Qin fan angrily, and Lin Xiong said angrily.


    In his opinion, Lin Xiao is the favored son of heaven, and Qin fan can never be compared with him even if he is a genius.


    He signed a slave contract with Lin Xiao, which was pure self humiliation.


    "Dad, in fact, for a long time, like you, I thought I was gifted and unmatched, but I didn''t know what a frog at the bottom of a well was until I met Qin fan." before Qin fan answered, Lin Xiao took the initiative to answer and continued: "my nine spiritual veins are really rare, so you don''t tell anyone to protect me, but do you know how many spiritual veins Qin fan has?"


    "Hum, I don''t know, I don''t want to know. But I know that even if he has more spiritual veins, he can''t be more than you!" Lin Xiong''s Fan said confidently with a big hand.


    "You''re wrong. He has thirteen spiritual veins!" Lin Xiao said word by word, looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Lin Xiao''s words were like a bolt from the blue.


    Although Lin Xiong, as the leader of the Heavenly Sword sect, has a wide range of views and numerous readers, he has never heard of the 13 spiritual veins, and he can''t even think of them.


    "You must be joking. According to the secret code, there can only be nine spiritual veins at most, and in the history of Xuanyuan continent, there are only a handful of experts with nine spiritual veins and thirteen spiritual veins... There has been no such person in the world since ancient times!"


    Looking at Lin Xiao and then Qin fan, Lin Xiong''s words are conclusive.


    Although he believed that Qin fan had 13 spiritual channels, it was definitely not groundless, but it was too sensational.


    Qin fan didn''t want to expose his cards. He could even stop Lin Xiao from breaking the news, but he didn''t do so.


    It''s a good thing to make Lin Xiong feel awed. After all, he is the leader of Tianjian sect. With a backer, he will have the confidence to deal with Tang Yan and Tang Li in the future.


    At the moment, seeing that Lin Xiong didn''t believe it, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and waved his arm.


    In an instant, thirteen different colors of auras turned into thirteen divine dragons, which wrapped around his body, frantically devoured the auras around him, and even startled the dragon vein occupied by Tianjian sect itself.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The huge Tianjian peak is trembling slightly, just like an earthquake, which is amazing.


    Lin Xiong, who was still skeptical, was completely shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t believe that Qin fan really had 13 spiritual veins.


    "Father, you should believe what I said now?" Lin Xiao asked aloud when he saw that Lin Xiong was too shocked to speak.


    Staring at Qin fan, Lin Xiong said incoherently: "I''ve lived for so many years. I thought Xiao Er had nine spiritual veins, which is unprecedented, but I didn''t expect that you and you had thirteen spiritual veins. It''s incredible."


    After a pause, Lin Xiong continued to ask, "but I''m still curious. Since you have 13 spiritual veins, why has your cultivation just broken through the Zhenyuan realm? Your talent and strength don''t match. What happened?"


    "Something really happened to me before that, which made my spiritual veins dormant, that is, the waste you see, but it was all in the past. Now I just want to know, am I qualified to sign the master servant contract with Lin Xiao?" Qin fan was proud to look Lin Xiong in the eyes.


    Knowing what Lin Xiong was thinking, Qin fan immediately added: "Don''t worry, although I signed a slave contract with Lin Xiao, it''s known by heaven and earth. You know, I know, and I won''t let the fourth person know. Also, whenever outsiders are present on weekdays, I will match him as a brother. What I can promise you is not only to cure Lin Xiao''s disease, but also to give him a future you can''t give!"


    "Father, Qin fan is definitely not talking nonsense. Yesterday he gave me two seven grade blood elixirs. I refined one of the blood elixirs, and my cultivation has just broken through the psychic mirror!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "What? You, you really broke through the psychic mirror?" Lin Xiong looked at Lin Xiao with joy and said with a moving face.


    You know, since the spiritual pulse began to dry up, his cultivation has not broken through for five years.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Lin Xiao can break through the psychic mirror in a short time. What does it mean for Lin Xiong? He saw the rising super genius in the past.


    "Well, with the help of" Joyoung magic ", I have three spiritual veins to regain their vitality, and then swallow up the pure aura of the seven products and blood lindane, which can be broken through in my expectation, but this is all done by Qin fan. Father, the Joyoung miracle. It''s really a great help to me. I''m confident that I can wake up all the exhausted spiritual channels before I can meet ten martial arts! "Lin Xiao said proudly, looking at Lin Xiong with a moving face.


    "Good, good, good, I knew you would rise again!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Lin Xiong was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord, with all due respect, you haven''t made a breakthrough in nearly ten years?" Qin fan seemed to see something and blurted out when he looked at Lin Xiong with great interest.


    "Eh, how do you know?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement. Lin Xiong was shocked and continued, "since the injury ten years ago, no matter how closed I was, my cultivation couldn''t break through."


    "The extreme must be restored, the extreme must be peaceful, the prosperity of yin and the decline of Yang, and the extreme must be reversed." Qin Fan said in an unfathomable way.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiong asked with a frown.


    "I dare to guess that you were injured ten years ago. You should have cold poison in your body. Although so many years have passed, the cold poison in your body has not been completely eliminated." looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Wuji xuanbing palm is deep into the bone marrow. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to get rid of the cold poison all my life." he sighed mockingly, and Lin Xiong sighed.


    "Master, do you have a way to help my father get rid of cold poison? I hope you can help!" Lin Xiao seemed to know something and quickly knelt down to the ground, very pious.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Xiong is disgusted that his son Lin Xiao calls Qin fan the master.


    But if he can really cure his stubborn disease and make a breakthrough in his cultivation that has not been broken through in recent ten years, he can also find comfort.


    Qin fan quickly helped Lin Xiao up, then looked at Lin Xiong carefully and said, "if you take Huoyan pill, you may be able to dispel the cold poison in your body."


    "Huoyan pill? Huoyan pill is a six grade elixir. There is no market for it. At present, no one in the top ten sects can refine it. It is said that the Dan God can refine it, but he can''t see the end. I''ve been asking about his whereabouts over the years, but I''m sorry..." speaking of this, Lin Xiong seemed to realize something. He immediately looked forward to Qin fan and asked, "You are gifted in alchemy. You can refine seven blood elixirs. Can you refine six fire elixirs?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can try." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s great. I don''t know what natural materials and earth treasures are needed to refine Huoyan pill. You list them and I''ll prepare them immediately." looking at Qin fan with great joy, Lin Xiao shed tears of gratitude.


    Without affectation, Qin fan immediately told all the natural materials and earth treasures needed to refine Huoyan pill, and Lin Xiao immediately informed the danmen disciples to prepare.


    Opposite, Lin Xiong was excited and ashamed. He wanted to take Qin fan as an apprentice, but now he feels that he is not qualified.


    "To tell you the truth, I intended to take you as an apprentice, but judging from your current talent and strength, even if you recognize me as a master, it''s more than enough. Anyway, why don''t I worry about rising with a genius like you? If you have any requirements and plans, just put them forward!" Lin Xiong said frankly, looking carefully into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Before Qin fan answered, suddenly, the huge Tianjian sect shook again.


    This time, the nine peaks of tianjianzong vibrated together. At the same time, with a low roar, it rang from heaven to earth, so that Lin Xiong''s face became dignified when he noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao said as if facing a great enemy.


    "The seal of heaven blade forbidden area is loose. The beast must have come out!" Lin Xiong blurted out.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, we have guessed what is going on.


    Just as his voice fell, a disciple hurried to the inner courtyard, panting and kneeling down in front of Lin Xiong. Lang said, "my Lord, the fierce beast qiongqi sealed in the forbidden area of tianblade has broken the seal and has hurt several disciples one after another. My master is fighting with him. He asked me to inform you and the elders to help!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the beast. I''ll go right away!" Lin Xiong said loudly.


    "You two go and have a look together." glancing at Lin Xiao and Qin fan, Lin xionglang said in a voice.


    In the third year of Tianjian sect, Qin fan had long heard that the forbidden area of the back mountain of Tiandao blade was sealed with an extremely powerful ancient fierce beast, qiongqi.


    I thought I had no chance to meet each other in this life, but life is so exciting. Next, he will have the opportunity to confront the ancient fierce beast head-on.


    Sky blade.


    One of the nine main peaks of Tianjian sect.


    The ridge is weak and the blade has no place to stand, so it is famous all over the world.


    When Lin Xiong arrived, the danmen elder Wu Qian, the eldest elder Tang Li and the other elders all arrived.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lin Xiong said solemnly after glancing at the nearby disciples who were seriously injured and bleeding.


    "The seal was destroyed and poor Qi came out. Before we came, it had hit nine disciples one after another. At present, younger martial brother Zhao Yuan is fighting with it, and his life and death are unknown. I have asked three disciples Yan''er, Lin Ying and Sun Xiang to enter the forbidden area to help elder martial brother Zhao deal with poor Qi. Moreover, they will participate in ten martial arts meetings soon. This is their experience and test!"


    It was Tang Li, the elder, who spoke. He only saw his attitude of dispatching and instructing the country and planning strategies.


    And when the voice fell, he focused his eyes on Qin fan and Lin Xiao. The meaning could not be more obvious. He wanted them to enter the forbidden area of Houshan. After all, they would also participate in ten martial arts meetings.


    "Father, we both go in!" Lin Xiao refused to admit advice and made a quick decision.


    "No, that poor strange is a fierce beast in ancient times. In those years, our Tianjian sect lost 49 disciples and three elders died to seal them on the blade of this day. You are the core strength of our Tianjian sect and our future. If you have a long and short career, it will be a great blow to our Tianjian sect!"


    It''s not selfish to worry about Lin Xiao''s danger, but Lin Xiong doesn''t want all five of them to die in poor Qi''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a good experience for them. Besides, they have to go to the wild forest to experience before they can meet ten martial arts. The danger there is no less than this forbidden area. Let''s guard here to ensure that there are no accidents!" Tang Li Ao tried his best to encourage Qin fan and Lin Xiao to enter the forbidden area to deal with poverty.


    "Lord, let''s go." looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes, Qin Fan said firmly.


    After thinking over and over again, Lin Xiong sighed and said calmly, "well, be careful. Once you find elder Zhao, come out immediately. There must be no mistake."


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan and Lin Xiao entered the forbidden area of the back mountain of Tiandao blade hand in hand.


    "Be careful and watch out for Tang Yan." Qin Fan said in a low voice when he really entered the forbidden area of the back mountain with dense jungle.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiao asked uneasily, frowning.


    "The elder insisted on letting us in. There must be his calculation. More importantly, if I don''t die, they won''t give up!" Qin Fan said calmly and rationally.


    "Are you worried that Tang Yan will kill here?"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. After all, he has missed one after another. If he really chooses to do it here, he must be fully confident. Anyway, the cheapness of this dog man and woman has exceeded my imagination. We''d better be careful." Qin fan is extremely cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Go deep into the forbidden area of the back mountain.


    Soon, there was a fierce fight in front of Qin fan and Lin Xiao. At the same time, Qin fan and Lin Xiao were awed by the deafening roar of wild animals.


    Without admitting advice, they rushed after the sound.


    A moment later, within sight, a strange beast more than three meters high appeared in front of him.


    It was covered with sharp knife like hair, with a pair of huge wings, blood red pupils, a ferocious look, and sharp fangs in its mouth. Its ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "Hoo hoo, this is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times recorded in the demon code. I can see it today!" Lin Xiao took a breath with palpitation. Lin Xiao resolutely offered a long sword and said cautiously.


    Not far away, Sun Xiang, Tang Yan and Lin Ying are besieging poor Qi.


    The three of them were injured to varying degrees, but poor Qi was not much better. He had no less than ten sword wounds, flesh and blood flying, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 15

    They both came for poor Qi.


    So I didn''t talk nonsense at the moment when I saw poor Qi. I sacrificed a long sword and killed him decisively.


    "Old Zhao Chang is seriously injured. Let''s hold the beast. Qin fan, go to the cave and save him!" Sun Xiangji said, glancing at Qin fan who was ready to join the fierce battle.


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Xiao blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Young master, the cultivation of this beast is too overbearing. The three of us can''t resist his attack at all. If you leave, I''m afraid we''ll die in the hands of this beast before you find elder Zhao." Sun Xiang said angrily.


    "Why, we are all entangled in poverty and wonder. You don''t even have the courage to save people?" Tang Yan sneered at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Lin Ying said nothing.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Qin fan, because she didn''t expect such a day, let alone the rise of Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan was calm and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Then be careful and call me at the first time in case of an accident!" Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    Nodded, Qin fan grabbed his long sword and rushed directly to the cave not far away.


    The cave is 100 meters away.


    It was excavated to seal the poor and strange, and almost hollowed out the mountainside.


    Qin fan didn''t think much when he came to the cave mouth, but went in.


    According to reason, poor Qi was dragged down by them. There should be no danger.


    But he still had a strong feeling of uneasiness, like someone hiding in the dark ready to stab at any time, which made people feel creepy.


    The cave was dark and damp.


    Fortunately, when the cultivation reaches the Zhenyuan realm, it has night vision function and can see the darkness as day.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who went deep into the cave, found a bloody old man curled up in the corner, black and blue, twitching and extremely embarrassed.


    "Elder Zhao, how are you?"


    Qin fan recognized it at a glance.


    At present, the dying middle-aged man is Zhao Yuan who came to rescue.


    "Why are you here?" he looked up and realized that Qin fan came here to save himself. He was very surprised.


    "I''ll take you out."


    "Go out? We can''t get out. Someone set up an array here. I didn''t find it when poor Qi forced me in, but I was bitten when I was going out just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be so badly hurt." speaking of this, Zhao Yuan looked at Qin fan with regret and said, "you shouldn''t have come in."


    Originally, he realized that something was wrong. Now when he heard that there was an array guard here, Qin fan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the situation is, he can almost conclude that it must be related to Tang Li and Tang Yan''s father and son.


    Fortunately, he has the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian.


    Mietian emperor Zun once had an unparalleled attainments in array, so no matter what array trapped them, Qin fan had enough confidence to break it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Qin fan looking around and trying to break the array, Zhao Yuan became alert and worried that he would be eaten back.


    "Living people can''t be suffocated by urine. I''ll try to break the array." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Why, aren''t you still proficient in array?" Zhao Yuan was surprised.


    "A little. Elder Zhao, didn''t this cave have an array before?" Qin fan asked, trying to find out if someone was calculating himself.


    "Well, I''m in the sky blade. My main task is to guard the ancient fierce beast. I came here three days ago. The seal was still intact and there was no array in it. So I was wondering if someone had moved his hands and feet." with a tight frown, Zhao Yuan said the confusion in his heart.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but if the poor man comes back, it can be concluded that someone is going to kill us. But don''t worry, it''s not easy to trap us here." Qin fan was quite calm and looked for the array carefully at once.


    With the rich experience left by Emperor mietian.


    Soon, Qin fan found the invisible array and saw it at a glance. It was the nine Yin extinction array.


    "What a vicious means! The nine Yin extinction array is set up by the way of blood sacrifice to the yuan God. His heart can be killed!"


    "Nine Yin extinction array? No wonder I was attacked when I planned to go out just now, but nine powerful yuan gods were needed to deploy the nine Yin extinction array, etc... nine disciples of our school disappeared last night, didn''t they..." it seemed that Zhao Yuanli felt extremely sad and angry and hated it.


    "Elder Zhao, I''m sorry for your change. For us, the most important thing now is to find a way out. Because only when we go out can we find out what''s going on." looking at Zhao Yuan, Qin fan comforted.


    Originally, he didn''t hope to go out, but Qin fan recognized the nine Yin extinction array at a glance, which made Zhao Yuan full of expectation.


    Even if not for himself, he will seek justice for the nine innocent souls under the door.


    They can''t just die like this.


    "Qin fan boy, since you recognize that this is the nine Yin extinction array, can you break it?" Zhao Yuan looked forward to Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The nine Yin extinction array is easy to enter but difficult to exit. The reason is that there are array spirits. Those nine fresh lives turn into array spirits at the moment. Once I start to break the array, they will attack me immediately, so I need you to protect the Dharma for me." looking carefully at Zhao Yuan''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No problem, even if I give up my old life, I will never let those array spirits hurt you!" nodded heavily, and Zhao Yuan vowed.


    "This is a seven grade blood elixir. You can use it." seeing that Zhao Yuan was seriously injured, Qin fan resolutely took out a blood elixir and handed it to him.


    "How can I do this? The blood elixir is too valuable!" Zhao Yuan was flattered. He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so generous.


    "Elder Zhao, the most important thing for us now is to live. Take it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say Tang Yan, Lin Ying, Sun Xiang and Lin Xiao jointly besieged the ancient fierce animals.


    The four of them are obviously not poor and strange opponents.


    However, after forming the four elephant array, he was barely trapped and could not break free in a short time.


    However, no one expected that Tang Yan lost his chain at the critical moment.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the integrated four elephant array split a hole in an instant, and poor Qi took this opportunity to slip away.


    "Tang Yan, what are you doing?" seeing poor Qi return to the cave, Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly and was very angry, because he felt that Tang Yan was intentional.


    "I''m hurt!" pretending to be wronged, Tang Yan argued.


    "Hum, I think you did it on purpose!"


    Not caring too much, Lin Xiao worried about Qin fan''s safety and immediately caught up with poor Qi to enter the cave.


    "Little Lord, it''s dangerous inside!"


    At the critical moment, Sun Xiang rushed up and grabbed Lin Xiao and wouldn''t let him in.


    "Qin fan and elder Zhao are still inside. Now poor Qi has gone back. They are more or less unlucky. But it''s strange... Why should poor Qi go back?" Lin Xiao frowned. Lin Xiao was puzzled and wondered why poor Qi didn''t take the opportunity to leave here.

 Chapter 16

    "At present, this situation has exceeded our ability, so we''d better report it to the patriarch and let them deal with it!" Sun Xiang said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll watch here. Go and tell them to come in." looking at Sun Xiang''s eyes, Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Although he wanted to surpass Lin Xiao, Sun Xiang didn''t want to see him die in vain.


    After repeated instructions, he left.


    "It''s a pity that such a alchemy genius rarely appears. It''s a pity that she died in vain before she covered up the heat!" Tang Yansi did not hide her joy when she looked at the cave.


    "Hum, the cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful!" Lin Xiao said angrily with a cold hum.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, how can you say that about me? At least we are fellow martial brothers."


    "Really? There''s a God in your head. Don''t think no one knows what you''re doing."


    After that, Lin Xiao ignored Sun Xiang''s warning and went into the cave as if he had died.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the young masters have gone in. Shall we go in and have a look?" Lin Ying asked uneasily, looking at Lin Xiao''s figure disappearing in the dark.


    "They want to die with all their heart. It''s their fault. We don''t need to go to the funeral. Just wait here. Hum, I want to see how hard his life is. I don''t believe he can survive in this way!" Tang Yan showed a ferocious look on his face. Tang Yan''s ferocious way made people palpitate.


    On the premise of Zhao Yuan''s Dharma protection, Qin fan devoted all his energy to the array.


    The nine Yin extinction array is complex, but the emperor''s attainments in array are too profound.


    So there was no accident. After a few breaths, the impeccable nine Yin extinction array was successfully broken.


    Zhao Yuan himself was seriously injured. At the moment, he was impacted by the array spirit when Qin fan broke the array. Although he reluctantly insisted on Qin fan breaking the nine Yin extinction array, he was paralyzed and unconscious at the same time when the array was broken.


    This is a land of right and wrong.


    I wanted to take Zhao Yuan away immediately, but at this time, Qin fan found that there was a strong spiritual power fluctuating deeper in the cave.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Immediately, Qin fan quickly followed the place where the aura fluctuated to find out what was going on.


    Soon, he found that in the place where the ancient fierce animals were originally sealed, an inky black bead the size of a marble fell in the gravel.


    At the moment, this magical bead is crazy swallowing the aura around.


    Some accidents, even if he has the memory of reincarnation for the eighth generation, he doesn''t know what kind of existence this bead is, but his instinctive feeling tells him that this bead is not simple.


    Because the beads are swallowing the aura around all the time, some confused Qin fan took out a seven grade blood elixir in order to find out what''s going on, and wanted to try whether the black beads can swallow the aura in the blood elixir.


    The aura in the blood elixir is extremely rich, which is by no means comparable to that in the cave.


    I thought it would take a long time for the black bead to use the aura in the blood elixir, but the next scene shocked him.


    When the blood elixir was taken out by Qin fan, it was almost exhausted and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "This, this is too terrible?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Although it is not clear what the purpose of the black bead is, its existence is meaningful, not to mention its terrible phagocytosis.


    Immediately, Qin fan tried to recognize the LORD by dripping blood to see if he could accept him.


    Dripping blood to recognize the LORD was an ordinary thing, but now when his blood essence touched the black beads, an accident happened, and the blood essence was not swallowed at all.


    There are two possibilities for this. Either the black bead has a master, or there is a prohibition on it to prevent blood from recognizing the master.


    Qin fan has rich experience in this field. After picking up the beads and looking at them carefully, he soon found that there was a strong prohibition on the black beads. It was that prohibition that prevented him from bleeding and recognizing the Lord.


    "Small skills!"


    Although the prohibition was powerful, it was not enough for Qin fan. He easily lifted the prohibition after playing two tricks.


    When he tried to recognize the Lord again, there was no accident this time. The moment when the blood essence touched the black bead, it swallowed it directly.


    Then, the original simple beads burst out a dazzling blood light, and strangely suspended, and finally printed into the center of Qin fan''s eyebrows.


    The dust settled.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    "Swallowing beads is one of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. It can devour the aura of heaven and earth and the cultivation accomplishments of people!!!"


    Based on Qin fan''s experience, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to ordinary artifacts, but this swallow bead can not only swallow Reiki for his own use, but also swallow his cultivation, which is unusual.


    No one knows how many years of aura this bead has swallowed, let alone how many people''s accomplishments it has swallowed.


    However, a sea of Reiki has been formed in the swallowing beads, which is endless. More importantly, these Reiki can be swallowed and refined directly.


    It is certain that if these auras can be swallowed up, Qin fan''s cultivation will be able to step alone in the Xuanyuan continent and defeat the invincible hand in the world.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    Just then, a deafening roar came from the entrance of the cave, getting closer and closer.


    The fierce beast of ancient times has come back!


    "No, the beast is back!" Zhao Yuan, who was originally unconscious, was awakened by poor Qi''s roar and shouted at once.


    "With me, I won''t let it hurt you!" Qin fan came to Zhao Yuan for the first time. Qin fan gripped the long sword like a great enemy.


    "I''m seriously injured. You only have the strength of Zhenyuan territory, and you''re not the opponent of the beast at all. It seems that we are doomed today!" Zhao Yuan said in despair.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. How can you know there''s only one way to die without gambling? Don''t worry, master." glanced at Zhao Yuan, Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    Having said that, Qin fan also has some lack of confidence. After all, in front of absolute strength, everything is meaningless.


    Moreover, when Lin Xiao chased poor Qi into the cave, Tang Yan suddenly moved his mind, carried a long sword, accumulated terrorist power and prepared for a fatal blow.


    "Brother Yan, what are you doing?" Lin Ying asked uneasily.


    "I want them to die without a burial place!!!"


    When the voice fell, Tang Yan split a terrible sword Qi.


    After the sword Qi breaks through the air, one is divided into two and two is divided into four


    Endless, endless.


    Lin Ying was stunned when she saw this scene!


    Because this is the successful state of "earth killing sword formula"!


    She couldn''t believe that Tang Yan practiced the "earth killing sword formula" to a state of great success.


    However, what surprised her even more was that when the endless sword Qi split into the cave, the mountain suddenly collapsed, directly burying everyone including Lin Xiao and Lin fan.

 Chapter 17

    "Brother Yan, what did you just show is the formula to kill the sword?" looking at Tang Yan''s eyes, Lin Ying asked in surprise.


    "You have a good eye. At present, in the Heavenly Sword sect, you are the second person besides my father who knows that I have practiced the earth killing sword formula to a state of great success!" Tang yanniu forced him to coax away the long sword. He enjoyed Lin Ying''s worship expression at the moment.


    "At present, in Tianjian sect, no one except the sect leader can dabble in the earth killing sword formula, but you don''t know how to practice the earth killing sword formula to a state of great success. It''s incredible!"


    "So, are you a man? I''m awesome?" Tang Yan proudly held Lin Ying''s chin in his right hand.


    "Well, at present, you have caught up with young leader Lin Xiao in cultivation, and now you have cultivated the earth killing sword formula to a state of great success. He hasn''t broken through for four or five years. In the future, the position of the leader of Tianjian sect will be impolite, but you just destroyed the cave and buried them all inside. Once the leader tracks down..." looking at Tang Yan with worry, Lin Ying said anxiously, Don''t worry.


    "Only you can see this. If you don''t say it, who will know? Besides, even if the cave doesn''t collapse, they can''t survive in the hands of poor people. You know how terrible the strength of the beast is!"


    The cruel grin began. Tang Yan was fierce, and his ferocious expression made people feel creepy.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and Zhao Yuan met the fierce beasts of ancient times.


    In the face of absolute strength, the two of them simply couldn''t withstand the attack of poverty, surprise and violence.


    Just when they couldn''t hold on and were on the verge of collapse, young master Lin Xiao came in and directly changed the situation on the field with the cultivation of psychic mirror, and blocked the attack of poor Qi for the time being.


    "Why did you come in?" Qin fan was very surprised. Looking at poor Qi, Qin Fan said happily.


    "The beast has come in. I''m afraid you can''t bear its attack, so I''ll come in and have a look." speaking of this, Lin Xiao looked at Zhao Yuan, who was bleeding all over, and asked, "elder Zhao, how''s your injury?"


    "I can''t die, my life is hard!" he reached out and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and Zhao Yuan clanked and said.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s kill it together!" Lin Xiao said loudly with a deep breath.


    It seems that the fierce beast in ancient times didn''t come back to the cave for Qin fan and Zhao Yuan. Especially when Lin Xiao joined the battle, he simply gave up and went straight to the place sealed at the beginning, as if he was looking for something.


    "What''s this beast doing? I''ve been wondering why he should return to the cave when he can leave!" Lin Xiao was puzzled when he looked at poor Qi crawling on the ground.


    His words reminded Qin fan instead.


    Others may not know what''s going on, but he has a guess in his heart.


    If nothing happens, poor Qi must be thinking about swallowing the Pearl, otherwise it doesn''t have to risk coming back.


    It''s a pity that fortune makes people. Even if it comes back, it can''t find the swallowing beads.


    "We''d better leave quickly!" Zhao Yuan panted.


    He has been gritting his teeth and insisting.


    Seriously injured, he had already reached the edge of collapse. If he hadn''t had a strong idea, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of poor Qi.


    However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly, endless sword Qi surged from outside the cave.


    Then, the cave collapsed directly from the outside to the inside, and quickly spread to the place where they stood.


    Suddenly, Qin fan and the three of them were forced, because no one thought that the cave would collapse.


    "How could this happen? It seems that today is really doomed!"


    There is no way from heaven to earth.


    This time, Zhao Yuan was really desperate!


    Seeing that the collapsed cave was about to bury them all here, even the poor and strange who were looking for swallowing beads were alarmed, and their bloody eyes showed a look of horror. They didn''t know what to do and kept roaring.


    "You come with me!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something, picked up his long sword and walked deeper into the cave.


    "Useless, this is a dead end!" Zhao Yuan sighed.


    Too lazy to explain, when Lin Xiao came to the depths of the cave, he suddenly raised his long sword and slashed it hard.


    For a moment, the terrible sword spirit fiercely cleaved on the hard wall of the cave, and unimaginably cleaved a half meter square hole.


    At the same time, endless rich aura overflowed from the cave, like a river.


    "Eh, what''s going on?" seeing this scene, Zhao Yuan, who had no hope of leaving, was shocked.


    As the elder of tiandaofeng, he didn''t know that there was a hole in the poor cave of the seal. He was very puzzled.


    "When digging the cave to seal the poor and strange, I accidentally dug through the dragon vein of my Tianjian sect. Only a few people know this news. I happened to hear my father mention it. I was not sure, but a sword hit the dragon vein." looking at Zhao Yuan''s eyes, Lin Xiao calmly explained.


    "Dragon vein? You, you mean this sealed cave connects the dragon vein?" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Zhao Yuan couldn''t believe it was true.


    Before Lin Xiao could explain, the collapsed cave had spread, and boulders were falling on his head. If he was not careful, he would die on the spot.


    Life and death are at stake. Lin Xiao dare not continue to procrastinate. He immediately looked at Zhao Yuan and Qin fan and said, "the cave is about to collapse. For safety reasons, we''d better leave here first. Come with me. I know where the exit is."


    Let''s say Sun Xiang went to inform the patriarch Lin Xiong and the elder Tang Li who were guarding outside the forbidden area.


    When they learned that Qin fan and Zhao Yuan were in danger, Lin Xiong dared not delay any longer and immediately took the lead in re entering the forbidden area. When they found Tang Yan and Lin Ying, the cave had collapsed, leaving only ruins and dust everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? Where are they? Poor and strange?" looking at Tang Yan''s eyes, Lin Xiong, who was nervous, asked directly.


    "Return to the patriarch, I''m sorry that the poor and strange cultivation is too fierce. We can''t stop it at all." Tang Yan pretended to blame himself with his head down.


    "People? Where are they all?" Lin Xiong almost roared.


    "They... They are all in the cave..."


    "What?" he staggered back two steps. Lin Xiong''s face was as white as paper for a moment. Unexpectedly, things were reduced to this level.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry for your change. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t make up my own mind just now, it might not happen. It''s all my responsibility!" Tang Li took the initiative to take the blame.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, even if they are dead, I will open this and find them!" Lin Xiong vowed with both hands clenched his fists, with an extremely firm attitude.

 Chapter 18

    "Father!"


    Just as Lin Xiong was dying of grief and anger, Lin Xiao''s voice came from behind him.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Tang Yan and Lin Ying, their faces turned pale as if they saw ghosts in broad daylight.


    Because in their view, Lin Xiao and Qin fan will die when the cave collapses, but they never thought that they escaped mysteriously.


    "Xiao''er, you, you..." rushed up. Lin Xiong was overjoyed and excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Father, let you worry, we''re all right." Lin Xiao said awkwardly, his dusty face full of excitement.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?" seeing that Zhao Yuan was covered with blood and couldn''t stand stably even with the help of Qin fan and Lin Xiao, he quickly asked.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to them this time, if it weren''t for them, I would die!" Zhao Yuan panted.


    "It''s all right. You go to heal first. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Immediately, Lin Xiong asked his disciples to take Zhao Yuan to retreat and heal his wounds.


    After he left, Lin Xiong looked at Lin Xiao and Qin fan carefully and asked, "what''s the matter? How did this good cave collapse?"


    "Of course, the cave will not collapse, but if someone wants it to collapse, even if it is made of ten thousand years of black iron, it will melt into water."


    Qin fan is talking.


    He meant something, and his eyes were always staring at Tang Yan and Lin Ying.


    "Do you mean... Someone wants to kill you?" his face became gloomy for a moment, and a sharp light flashed in Lin Xiong''s eyes, which made people shudder.


    "You should ask elder martial brother Tang Yan and younger martial sister Lin Ying about this. They were outside at that time."


    Looking at them with sharp eyes, Qin fan''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "If there is no evidence, you are bloody!" Tang Yan looked at Qin fan''s eyes squarely and said without fear.


    "Brother Yan and I were there at that time. When the young Lord went in, we were ready to go in. But at that time, the cave suddenly collapsed. I think it was poor Qi who fought with them that caused the cave to collapse." Lin Ying said shamelessly, wholeheartedly defending Tang Yan.


    But her seemingly pure appearance is extremely disgusting to Qin fan, especially her "burning brother", which is like a bitch. Son''s name. Spring, full of dust.


    "Hum, justice is in the heart of the people. If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself." Lin Xiao shook his big hand and said grimly.


    "Yan''er''s character is valuable. He has brotherhood with the young Lord. I believe he will never do such a thing. Besides, it''s not easy to destroy the cave in a short time with his cultivation!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Li stood up and chose to protect the calf without reservation.


    "Right and wrong, black and white, I will certainly investigate this!" Lin Xiong said loudly.


    After all, this matter concerns Lin Xiao''s life and death. Even if he doesn''t think about Qin fan, he has to think about his son.


    "The patriarch is right. It really should be investigated, but I''m curious where you came from? Shouldn''t you be buried inside?" the danmen elder Wu Qian was confused. He asked the curiosity of many people.


    After all, in Tang Yan''s calculation, the cave collapsed. They should be dead, but they all came out alive.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. This cave connects the dragon vein of Tianjian sect. People with ulterior motives never dreamed that we could come out of the dragon vein!" Lin Xiao said happily.


    "Dragon vein? Ha ha, I should have thought of it long ago, but Xiao''er, the fierce beast is poor and strange? Where has it gone?" he smiled brightly, and Lin Xiong asked seriously.


    "The situation was very chaotic at that time. We didn''t have to pay attention to the poor strange. It may be buried in the cave or into the dragon vein." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "It''s no small matter. From now on, Tianjian sect is on full alert to prevent the beast from coming out again to hurt people!" Lin Xiong said seriously.


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the elders Tang Li, Wu Qian and others, and continued: "several elders followed me to the hall to discuss how to deal with this matter."


    Soon, Lin Xiong, Tang Li and other elders all left.


    Lin Ying and Tang Yan are also ready to go, but Qin fan doesn''t intend to let them go. After all, they were almost killed by the dog men and women two days ago.


    "Younger martial sister Lin Ying, didn''t you expect to see me again? Surprised? Surprised?" he blocked in front of Lin Ying and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Ying said angrily.


    Although Qin fan can be despised in cultivation, his rapid progress in the past two days is really terrible. Lin Ying, who is guilty, still feels uneasy.


    "I just want my fairy ring back!" Qin Fan said word by word, looking at Lin Ying''s eyes sharply.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Lin yinggu naturally refused to admit that he cheated Xianjie, otherwise it would be equivalent to acquiescence in the murder of Qin fan.


    "Bitch and dog, forever, can you understand this sentence?" he was not polite. Qin fan directly scolded.


    "You, you..."


    Lin Ying was humiliated in front of all the martial brothers around. She was so angry that she was incoherent. After all, she was the goddess of Tianjian sect. Now she was scolded as a bitch. She couldn''t accept it.


    "You''d better be polite!"


    Tang Yan stood up!


    It''s quite a man. Lin Yinghu is behind him. He is dignified and ready to attack Qin fan at any time.


    "By the way, I just wanted to prove something to you. Some time ago, she complained to me that you couldn''t last three seconds every time. She asked me for comfort and said that you couldn''t satisfy her at all. You really withered?" she joked and looked at Tang Yan, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the martial brothers around laughed.


    I don''t know who sent it. It said that Tang Yan asked danmen disciples to secretly help him refine the pill for strengthening yang and kidney.


    The gossip spread like wildfire and soon spread all over the Tianjian sect.


    However, because Tang Yan is the son of the elder, he is ruthless, so no one dares to say it on weekdays. It''s just talk after dinner.


    At present, Qin fan braved the universal condemnation and said it in public. He immediately let the thing that was nothing sit down. No wonder those disciples would laugh.


    The most taboo for men is that others say no.


    At present, Qin fan humiliates him in public, which makes Tang Yan lose face and shame.


    Immediately, Tang Yan, who was furious, resolutely pulled out his long sword and was ready to kill Qin fan.


    "Brother Yan, he came for me, or let me teach him a lesson!" Lin Ying said calmly, trying to make Qin fan pay the price himself.


    Tang Yan didn''t insist. After all, if he started at the moment, those martial brothers must think he really withered. He didn''t want to be labeled as a man for three seconds, which was a great humiliation.


    Qin fan disdains Lin Ying, who is murderous.


    You can take this opportunity to try the power of swallowing beads and make this green tea bitch pay the price.

 Chapter 19

    "Qin fan, you have created something out of nothing to damage my reputation and my innocence. Today I will erase your accomplishments in public at this price!"


    It''s cold as the sword point.


    Relying on her cultivation of Zhenyuan triple heaven, Lin Ying is fierce and ruthless. Her moves are close to the key, and she doesn''t want to be half friendly at all.


    "Let me deal with her!" worried that Qin fan is not Lin Ying''s opponent, Lin Xiao volunteered.


    "No, it''s a grudge between me and her. I want to solve it myself!" Qin fan smiled cruelly when he looked at Lin Ying who had been killed.


    Although there is still a big gap between them in cultivation, it is by no means irreparable, especially with the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation and the artifact swallowing the beads, Qin fan has enough confidence to let her pay the price.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan and Lin Ying collide together and immediately take the place where they meet as the center, surrounded by terrible sword Qi.


    These sword Qi crisscross to form an invisible sword net, covering the sky and the earth. Any life close to this area will be attacked immediately, and both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "This is terrible. Qin fan is in big trouble!"


    "Younger martial sister Lin Ying is the realm of Zhenyuan wuchongtian, and the" sword formula for killing people "has also been cultivated to the sixth style. Qin fan''s rude remarks will certainly pay a price this time!"


    "It''s not good to provoke anyone. I have to provoke Tang Shao''s woman. Isn''t this death?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial brothers around talked about it one after another.


    In their opinion, although Qin fan is a genius, the woman who annoys Tang Yan will certainly pay a price for it, not to mention that he is not Lin Ying''s opponent at all.


    Little Lord Lin Xiao stood quietly beside him and never spoke.


    Over the years, he is like dusty gold, the light is no longer, and not many people pay attention to him.


    But what few people know is that Qin fan gave him a new life, let him restore his former talent, and his cultivation soared to the psychic mirror.


    As far as he is concerned, among the young generation of masters, he takes the lead, and no one is his opponent at all.


    So now, when Qin fan is at a disadvantage in the duel with Lin Ying, he holds the cold long sword and is ready to rush up and down the killer at any time.


    As the young leader of Tianjian sect, he was once a super genius who nearly fell. He didn''t mind the consequences of killing Lin Ying. Anyway, even if the sky fell, his father Lin Xiong supported him.


    As everyone expected, under Lin Ying''s stormy attack, Qin fan was still like a candle in the wind and duckweed in the rain. She couldn''t carry her attack at all.


    The time left for him is still too short. There are countless heaven level skills and unparalleled unique skills, but he has no chance to practice.


    If you give him another period of time, even a short month, he can easily kill Lin Ying.


    The reality is cruel.


    Under Lin Ying''s crazy rolling, Qin fan retreated day by day, with no less than five sword wounds on his body, dripping with blood.


    If this continues, it can be predicted that Qin fan will pay a price even if he does not die and be abandoned by Lin Ying.


    The situation is precarious.


    Seeing Qin fan''s situation getting more and more embarrassed, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but pick up the long sword and wanted to rush up to stand out for him.


    However, just then, Tang Yan stood up and stood in front of Lin Xiao. He looked at him with an evil smile and asked, "young Lord, what do you want to do? This is a duel between them. We''d better not fight anyone!"


    "Go away!" Lin Xiao roared with murderous anger in his eyes.


    At the same time, he slashed a sword in an attempt to force Tang Yan back.


    However, Tang Yan, who got the immortal ring, completed his transformation and his cultivation soared. At the moment, he was fearless even in the face of Lin Xiao''s attack. He did not hide and easily resolved this sword. It''s amazing.


    Shocked, Lin Xiao was ready to attack again.


    But just then, Lin Ying''s palm with terrible orange Yuanli was already printed on Qin fan''s abdomen and succeeded impressively.


    But even if she succeeded, Lin Ying murmured in her heart, because it was too easy for her to succeed.


    Lin fan had a chance to avoid this blow, but he didn''t avoid it, which was surprising.


    Anyway, under this palm, Qin fan''s Dantian must be broken into slag, and his accomplishments that finally broke through the Zhenyuan realm will be destroyed once.


    In an instant, Lin Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    After today, she doesn''t have to worry about revenge.


    However, before she could be happy, Lin Ying suddenly found that her palm on Qin fan''s abdomen was sucked by a powerful force.


    Not only that, their spiritual power passed madly, and their accomplishments also decreased rapidly in a short time.


    Lin Ying''s face changed greatly due to the sudden change. She tried her best to remove her palm, but her heart was surplus and her strength was insufficient. She could not stop the nightmare.


    Zhenyuan five heavy days... Zhenyuan four heavy days... Zhenyuan three heavy days... Zhenyuan two heavy days... Zhenyuan one heavy day


    In just a few breaths, Lin Ying''s cultivation fell like a cliff. No one knows what it is.


    "How could this happen? Brother Yan, help me... Help me!!!"


    Realizing that she couldn''t get rid of the terrible phagocytosis with her own strength, Lin Ying recognized her advice and asked Tang Yan for help.


    Tang Yan and Lin Xiao were all confused. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Lin Xiao, in particular, is still in endless guilt and remorse. He thinks he has failed to protect Qin fan.


    But no one thought that Lin Ying was asking for help after she succeeded. The frightened expression was like life-threatening, which made people curious.


    Tang Yan also didn''t know what was going on, but he reacted very quickly. At the first time when Lin Ying asked for help, he rushed up like lightning and tore away her hand on Qin fan''s abdomen.


    "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" Tang Yan was puzzled when he looked at Lin Ying who was trembling. He didn''t understand why she was so embarrassed for a moment.


    "He, he swallowed my accomplishments..."


    Pointing to Qin fan, Lin Ying seemed to see death. Her pale face was full of fear.


    "Devour your cultivation? How could it be..." he couldn''t figure out what the situation was. However, when he realized that Lin Ying''s cultivation fell to only Zhenyuan one heaven, Tang Yan realized that the big thing was bad and said in horror: "you only have Zhenyuan one heaven now? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know... There is a terrible phagocytosis in his body, and I can''t resist it!" Bei Chi clenched her lips. Lin Ying was terrified and didn''t even dare to look Qin fan in the eyes.


    On the other hand, Qin fan swallowed Lin Ying''s four small realms in one breath by swallowing Zhu. His breath broke out instantly, and his cultivation directly broke through from Zhenyuan one heavy heaven to Zhenyuan two heavy heaven.


    Seeing this, Tang Yan was furious.


    Qin fan was attacked, not only did he not die, but broke through, which made him have a strong sense of crisis.


    Just two days ago, he practiced the "earth killing sword formula" to a state of great success, which is unparalleled in Tianjian sect.


    So he took this opportunity. If he could, he wanted to kill Qin fan to sacrifice the sword to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 20

    "What did you do to the younger martial sister?" Tang Yan said with a ferocious face, holding the blood red Chilin sword in his right hand.


    The reason why he tried to kill Qin fan was not that he really wanted to avenge Lin Ying, but that he smelled death from him.


    Qin fan''s progress speed is really terrible!


    Zhao Rui, the genius of Zhenyuan wuchongtian, was defeated by him. Unexpectedly, even Lin Ying''s cultivation of Zhenyuan wuchongtian was not his opponent, and even fell into four realms in an instant, which was unacceptable to Tang Yan.


    Qin fan''s strength makes him really feel the threat. He doesn''t want to feed the tiger and bury the curse.


    "Why, are you distressed?" sneered at Tang Yan, and Qin fan mocked.


    If there was anyone he wanted to kill most in the three years of Tianjian sect, it was this guy except the little bitch who smashed Lin Ying.


    Three days ago, if the reincarnation of mietian emperor Zun had not given him a new life, I''m afraid it would have been annihilated under Tang Yan''s bones.


    So now that he has a chance to revenge, Qin fan has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill him at any cost, even if he is the son of the elder.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Tang Yan, who was fierce, didn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately raised the Chilin sword and showed the formula of killing sword in the ground without hesitation. He killed Qin fan.


    "It''s said that his accomplishments have soared in the past two days. Now he has reached the Ninth Heaven of Zhenyuan, which is by no means comparable to that of Lin Ying and Zhao Rui. You''ve been injured, so he''d better give it to me." seeing that Tang Yan is about to attack, Lin Xiao takes the initiative to protect Qin fan, with sharp eyes.


    Although Tang Yan has made rapid progress, there is no problem for Lin Xiao, whose cultivation has broken through the psychic mirror.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but he came for me. You''d better watch it for the time being. In case I''m really not his opponent, it''s not too late for you to shoot again!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    He knew it was irrational to choose to confront Tang Yan head-on, but he couldn''t persuade himself to stand by in the face of his enemy.


    On the other side, Tang Yan directly attacked with a rolling posture. Under his control, the sharp sword blocked all the retreat routes of Qin fan. The exquisite sword Qi made him have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Lin Xiao''s existence is an uncertain factor, so at the moment, Tang Yan strives to be fast, accurate and ruthless, and end the battle as soon as possible.


    Therefore, what he displayed was the "earth killing sword formula", and the terrible sword spirit was an unparalleled level compared with the "man killing sword formula" previously displayed by Lin Ying.


    "Eh, this is... The third form of the earth killing sword formula! He has practiced the earth killing sword formula to the third form!"


    Lin Xiao, who was standing next to him, was not calm. Now he was even more uncomfortable when he saw Tang Yan''s "earth killing sword formula".


    You know, in the Tianjian sect, no one can practice the "earth killing sword formula" except the leader Lin Xiong who understands a few moves.


    It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but the formula of killing sword in the earth is too complex for ordinary people to understand.


    It can be seen that Lin Xiao is not the only one who shows Tang Yan''s "earth killing sword formula" at the moment, and Sun Xiang can also see it.


    Like Lin Xiao, when he confirmed that what Tang Yan was doing at the moment was "earth killing sword formula", the whole person was shocked. His eyes were filled with a shocking look. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Young Lord, I''m right. What he''s doing now is the" earth killing sword formula "?" he went straight to Lin Xiao, and Sun Xiang asked in confusion.


    "Well, this is the third form of the earth killing sword formula! I thought only my father understood the earth killing sword formula in the Tianjian sect, but I didn''t expect that he practiced the earth killing sword formula to the third form. It''s really surprising!" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said with emotion. At the same time, his face became more and more serious.


    "Eh, you see, what he''s doing now seems to be the fourth move of the earth killing sword formula..."


    Sun Xiang was shocked and his eyes were filled with a look of horror when he saw that the sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth was escalating wildly, and the originally sunny sky became dark because of the incomparable sword Qi.


    Among the five places in the ten sect martial arts, Tang Yan''s cultivation was the worst of the five. He once despised it and thought it was the elder''s abuse of power for personal gain.


    But now, Tang Yan''s cultivation soared to the true yuan jiuchongtian. While understanding the formula of earth killing sword, his cultivation may have become the most powerful of the five of them, which has to be shocking.


    "God, I can''t believe Tang Shao understood the formula of killing sword in the earth!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "It''s said that the patriarch only practiced the" earth killing sword formula "to the fifth style. I see that Tang Shao will soon become the successor of the patriarch!"


    "It''s over. Qin fan is not his opponent at all. He will die today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, as everyone expected, under the terrorist attack of "earth killing sword formula", Qin fan, who was already injured, retreated day by day, and could not bear his stormy attack at all.


    However, Qin fan is not without the power to fight back. The "Tiansha sword formula" he understands can completely restrain the "earth sword formula".


    Seeing that he was driven to the end of the mountain and water by the fierce sword, Qin fan clenched his teeth and prepared to show the Jedi counterattack of Tiansha sword formula.


    But just then, the patriarch Lin Xiong, the elder Tang Li, Wu Qian and others all rushed to hear the news.


    They were very surprised when they heard that Tang Yan understood the fourth form of the earth killing sword formula, because it meant too much to them and even the whole Tianjian sect.


    "Elder Tang, when did this happen? When did Yan''er cultivate the earth killing sword formula?" Lin Xiong asked excitedly when he confirmed that Tang Yan was performing the fourth form of the earth killing sword formula at the moment.


    "Just these two days, I was going to tell you the good news, but I never had time to say it." Tang Li said complacently.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect someone from Tianjian sect to understand the formula of killing sword in the earth after me. My Tianjian sect is expected to rise!" Lin Xiong said excitedly. This moment was like beating chicken blood.


    The danmen elder Wu Qian was worried about Qin fan''s safety. He looked at Lin Xiong anxiously and said, "elder martial brother, please stop them. Qin fan was already seriously injured, and his nephew Tang Yan''s cultivation was higher than him. Now he is playing the earth killing sword formula. Qin fan is not an opponent at all. If he goes on like this, he will surely cause human life!"


    "The children are having fun and have a duel. Don''t worry, Yan''er will stop. Besides, don''t you want to see what the fifth form of the earth killing sword formula is like?" before Lin Xiong spoke, Tang Li wrote lightly and disagreed.


    "Elder, is it true that if Qin fan is killed, you say that the sword has no eyes, there is no immortal!" Lin Xiao couldn''t see it anymore. He looked at Tang Li angrily with red eyes and asked.


    "That Qin fan is the genius of our Heavenly Sword sect. Yan''er has no grievances with him, and there is no reason to kill him." Tang Li disagreed and never meant to stop the confrontation.


    Moreover, Tang Yan became more and more excited when he realized that the patriarch and others were coming, because for him, this day is destined to be remembered, and he will become the most outstanding genius of Tianjian sect.


    At the same time, he also knew that he had to kill as soon as possible, because once Lin Xiong and others intervened, he would have no chance to kill Qin fan again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yan''s face was cruel. Without hesitation, he showed the fifth move of "earth killing sword formula" and was ready to kill him on the spot.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, has been suffering.


    At the moment, when he realized that Tang Yan was ready to kill the killer by using the "earth killing sword formula", he suddenly broke out while waiting for an opportunity.


    Without hesitation, he swung the long sword and performed the first move of "Tiansha sword formula".

 Chapter 21

    The killing heart suddenly rose.


    Tang Yan''s hand was as fast as lightning. Suddenly, the terrible sword was as black as a python. He opened his mouth and swallowed Qin fan. Lin Xiao didn''t have time to stop him even if he wanted to protect him.


    No accident, Qin fan will die on the spot.


    For a moment, all the people, including the patriarch Lin Xiong, stared round at this moment. They wanted to do something, but they couldn''t help.


    "Tang Yan, dare you!!!"


    Even so, Lin Xiao still draws his sword and rushes up. Even if he can''t save Qin fan, Tang Yan will pay the price.


    The killing cannot be reversed.


    Seeing that the sharp sword Qi was about to split in two on Qin fan''s head, Qin fan suddenly moved.


    For a moment, the long sword in his hand burst out a terrible sword spirit, just like a spark in the dark, and spread wildly around.


    If Tang Yan''s "earth killing sword formula" is like a dark python, then the "Heaven killing sword formula" displayed by Qin fan''s Jedi counterattack is like a nine day dragon, which directly crushed the "earth killing sword formula", so that Tang Yan was hit by a sharp sword before he could get close, and there were no less than ten wounds on his body, from the sword to the meat, dripping with blood.


    Shock!


    This scene shocked everyone around.


    I thought Qin fan would die under Tang Yan''s "earth killing sword formula", but I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but beat him by surprise, which made Tang Yan pay a very heavy price.


    Lin Xiao was also affected. His life was threatened by the pervasive sword spirit. He retreated more than ten meters before he was embarrassed.


    Even so, he was relieved to see that Qin fan was not dead!


    Besides, Qin fan didn''t stop after reversing heaven and earth, but sacrificed the Wulin blood dragon Kirin, wanted to kill all the killers at any cost.


    Generally speaking, Wu soul has no real attack power.


    But the blood dragon unicorn is different. It is a variant martial soul. It can not only assist Qin fan''s cultivation, but also has terrible practical combat ability.


    At the moment, after it was sacrificed by Qin fan, it directly showed its real strength. After a roar, even the patriarch Lin Xiong looked sideways, and his eyes showed an amazing look. It seemed that he didn''t expect his martial spirit to be so powerful.


    Blood dragon Kirin is a combination of dragon and Kirin, and has the common advantages of these two holy beasts.


    At the moment, when it opened its bloody mouth and showed its sharp fangs, Tang Yan, who was seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground, showed a frightened look in his eyes and trembled.


    I thought it was easy to abuse Qin fan after understanding the "earth killing sword formula", but I didn''t expect that he had a stronger existence than the "earth killing sword formula", and his martial spirit had such terrible combat effectiveness. All these made him feel shocked and powerless.


    Life and death depend on one shot.


    Seeing that Tang Yan could not steal the chicken and kill Mi under Qin fan''s soul, at the critical moment, the elder Tang Li shamelessly jumped out and fought the blood dragon Qilin with his strong strength.


    "Villain, as a disciple of our Heavenly Sword sect, you dare to learn evil sword skills secretly. Today I want to clean up the door!"


    I didn''t mean to stop.


    Tang Li went against the trend and pursued the victory. He wanted to wipe out Qin fan himself and avoid future trouble.


    Tang Li''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even the blood dragon Qilin is not his opponent.


    It can be predicted that once his palm with the power of death hits Qin fan, even if an artifact swallows the Pearl protector, he will die miserably on the spot.


    The patriarch Lin Xiong kept still. However, when Tang Li shot himself, he didn''t bear it any more. Instead, he resolutely stood in front of Qin fan and personally blocked Tang Li''s kill.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Under this attack, the patriarch Lin Xiong and the elder Tang Li both retreated three steps to stabilize their bodies. They looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t seem to expect that each other''s strength was so deep.


    The heart is unwilling.


    Tang Li, who failed to succeed, looked at the sect leader Lin Xiongzhi angrily and asked, "leader, what do you mean? As a disciple of my Heavenly Sword sect, this boy secretly learned evil sword techniques. Once it was spread, what''s the face of my Heavenly Sword sect? You asked me to kill him!"


    "Evil swordsmanship? Elder, is there any evil swordsmanship in Xuanyuan mainland better than the earth killing sword formula of our Heavenly Sword sect?" Lin Xiong asked loudly, looking squarely into Tang Li''s eyes.


    "This..."


    "Hum, as the great elder of Tianjian sect, he doesn''t even know Tiansha sword formula, the supreme treasure of Tianjian sect, and it''s ironic to say that it''s an evil sword technique!" behind Lin Xiong, Qin fan''s right hand stabbed the ground with a sword to stabilize his trembling body, full of sarcasm.


    "What? This, this is the" Tiansha sword formula "


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Tang Li''s face suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Qin fan is right. What he did just now was not an evil sword technique, but the supreme sword technique of our Tianjian sect and even the whole Xuanyuan continent -" Tiansha sword formula ". Just now I was surprised to see Yan''er practicing the" earth killing sword formula "to the fifth form. I didn''t expect Qin fan to refine the" Tiansha sword formula " "You know, in the history of Tianjian sect for thousands of years, only the first leader can practice Tiansha sword formula!"


    Looking at Qin fan in high spirits, Lin Xiong is sincerely pleased because he has done something he can''t do.


    The patriarch Lin Xiong personally recognized it.


    Suddenly, those disciples who were still skeptical were all dumbfounded.


    After all, Qin fan was a waste of humiliation three days ago, but now he has become a unique super genius of Tianjian sect. The contrast is too great.


    "How could it be? How could he kill the sword?"


    Tang Yan can''t accept this fact.


    I thought that understanding the "earth killing sword formula" was enough to stand out, especially on the premise of getting the immortal ring and making the cultivation soar, no one can compare with it.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin fan would not die, and he also understood the formula of Heavenly Sword, which was shocking and shocking.


    Among the disciples, apart from Tang Yan, Lin Ying was also disappointed and extremely lost.


    She thought Qin fan would become a waste and just kill him, but she never dreamed that Qin fan would make such a big noise and show unparalleled talent.


    She can imagine that as long as she is still in Tianjian sect for one day, Qin fan will press her head and never turn over.


    Although Qin fan reluctantly performed the "Tiansha sword formula" to make Tang Yan pay the price, his injury was too serious. After Lin Xiong recognized that what he performed was the "Tiansha sword formula", Qin fan was directly unconscious.


    "Yan''er, how is he?" seeing this, the patriarch Lin Xiong asked with concern.


    "I''ve been badly hurt, but it''s OK. I should be able to recover after a few days of rest." Lin Xiao said grimly.


    "Well, take him to my courtyard to rest. No one is allowed to disturb him without my permission these days."


    It was both an attitude and a warning. Lin Xiong''s words were more aimed at Tang Li''s father and son.


    In contrast, Tang Li''s father and son were silent and pale.


    Qin fan''s rise gave them a loud slap in the face. Even if Tang Yan understood the formula of earth killing sword, it was eclipsed in front of him, which was not enough for Tao.

 Chapter 22

    All the dust settled.


    However, for Tang Yan, he failed to kill Qin fan with all his strength, which is undoubtedly regrettable.


    What makes him feel more uncomfortable is that Qin fan is really terrible now. He not only makes great progress in cultivation, but also understands the terrible formula of Heavenly Sword, which threatens his safety to a great extent.


    "How could this happen? When did the loser understand the formula of heaven killing sword? Why didn''t anyone know?"


    Tang Yan, who returned to tiangun peak, was still immersed in great shock. He couldn''t accept the fact that he didn''t kill Qin fan with all his strength.


    "I really didn''t see that the boy had such a talent before. What''s more terrible is that he can calm down after understanding the Tiansha sword formula. If you didn''t force him out this time, I''m afraid no one knows yet, but you don''t have to worry. No matter how talented he is, he''s just an ant in Zhenyuan territory."


    It was Tang Li who spoke. When he mentioned Qin fan, a ferocious and cruel color flashed in his eyes and continued: "in three days, all five of you who participated in the ten martial arts will go to the magic dragon forest to practice. You will rest assured that I won''t let him out of the Magic Dragon forest alive."


    When Tang Yan, who was still very lost, heard Tang Li say so, his eyes immediately shone.


    Before that, he never paid attention to Qin fan.


    Unexpectedly, in the past three days, Qin fan has become a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh, and has become the most threatening existence in Tianjian sect.


    Qin fan will never settle down until he dies.


    Besides, Qin fan was brought to Tianjian peak by Lin Xiao and immediately closed to practice. In less than half a day, his injury was basically cured.


    Next, he refined the six fire elixirs that sect leader Lin Xiong needed to expel cold poison.


    When Lin Xiong came to see him, he got the six fire elixirs, which surprised Lin Xiong at a loss.


    You know, he searched for these six fire elixirs in Xuanyuan mainland in the name of the patriarch for nearly ten years, but he couldn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, Qin fan easily refined them, so he had to look at them with new eyes.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Lin Xiong was so excited that tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    "It''s just looking for things." Qin Fan said with ease.


    "How''s your injury?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK. Now it''s basically cured." Qin fan wrote lightly after waving his fist and foot.


    "Haven''t you planned to tell me how you understood the secret of heavenly killing sword?" Lin Xiong couldn''t restrain his excitement when he stared at Qin fan''s eyes. After all, Qin fan did something that his patriarch couldn''t do.


    With a smile, Qin Fan said: "the key point of Tiansha sword formula lies in one word, which is destined not to be understood by most people, so even if I tell you how to practice, you may not be able to understand it."


    Didn''t give Lin Xiong face.


    After all, he couldn''t even cultivate the "earth killing sword formula" to a great extent. If he wanted to practice the "Heaven killing sword formula" beyond his level, it would be like a fool''s dream.


    Some embarrassed, Lin Xiong smiled awkwardly and said, "what are your grudges with Tang Yan? How do I feel that he has planned to kill you?"


    "He robbed Xianjie from me and didn''t kill me. He was afraid of being retaliated by me and naturally wanted to kill me!" he sneered contemptuously, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Immortal ring? I heard that your sister was taken away by the people of Wanxian gate. Is that true?" Lin Xiong asked in surprise.


    "Well, I haven''t heard from her for many years! The immortal ring was the only clue after she left, but Tang Yan robbed it!" sighed, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "So, Tang Yan''s cultivation soared overnight, which is related to the immortal ring?" Lin Xiong continued to ask.


    "Maybe, but these are not important. He must pay for it!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    Life and death are grudges.


    Lin Xiong didn''t try to persuade him, because he knew that nothing he said was meaningful in this situation.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiong put away the six fire elixirs, then suddenly looked at Qin fan and said, "by the way, I have to tell you two something. In three days, the five of you who participate in the ten martial arts meeting will go to the magic dragon forest to practice under the leadership of elder Wu of danmen. In a month, we will gather in Xuanyuan sect. Is there a problem?"


    Lin Xiao and Qin fan looked at each other and agreed.


    However, Lin Xiong was worried. Looking at Qin fan''s words, he said: "the gratitude and resentment between you and Tang Yan can''t be reconciled. Once you enter the magic dragon forest this time, don''t separate from elder Wu. I specially told him that he will protect your integrity."


    "Are you worried that the elder is plotting against me?" Qin fan pretends to be calm and looks at Lin Xiong with a smile.


    In the face of questioning, Lin Xiong''s face became complicated. After thinking about it over and over again, he said, "he has indeed done a lot of shady things secretly in recent years... No matter what, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. You are the future of my Tianjian sect. I don''t want you to have three long and two short."


    "He couldn''t kill me in Tianjian sect. Once he left Tianjian sect, it''s not certain who will kill me!" he sneered. Qin fan was rebellious and didn''t take the potential threat to heart.


    Time!


    What he needs most urgently now is time!


    As long as there is enough time to practice, let alone Tang Yan, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Even if Tang Li does it himself, he can ignore it.


    The spiritual power contained in the swallowing beads is endless. In the next three days, Qin fan has been practicing at Tianjian peak and tried his best to improve his accomplishments.


    It didn''t disappoint him. In less than three days, his cultivation went further and broke through the triple heaven of Zhenyuan.


    In addition, the "Tiansha sword formula" also has a deeper understanding, evolved the second type, and its attack power has been completely improved by one level compared with that before.


    Three days later, under the leadership of danmen elder Wu Qian, the six of them went straight to the magic dragon forest.


    Along the way, Wu Qian has been asking Qin fan for advice about the confusion and confusion he encountered when refining pills. In most cases, Qin fan has been saying that Wu Qian kept nodding, sometimes suddenly realized, sometimes enlightened and sometimes impressed.


    As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years.


    After communicating with Qin fan, he found that he, the danmen elder, was not worthy of his name. He was like a pupil in front of Qin fan, which was not enough for Tao.


    From Tianjian sect to magic dragon forest, you pass through Tianlong City, and Qin fan''s hometown is here.


    After three years, Qin fan came back again with unspeakable excitement, because he could finally honor his family and win supreme glory for his family.


    On the contrary, Lin Ying always hid behind Tang Yan without saying a word and was worried all the way.


    The scheming little bitch smashed her. Although she swallowed her four realms three days ago, Qin fan didn''t intend to let her go.


    Seeing that he was about to go to Tianlong City, Qin fan, who had been communicating with Wu Qian, went straight to Lin Ying, took out the pledge token dragon blood pendant she didn''t take away at the beginning, and joked: "junior sister Lin Ying, this is the pledge token you gave me when I saved you three years ago. I''ll be home soon. I don''t know if your promise to me counts?"

 Chapter 23

    At the moment of seeing the dragon blood pendant, Lin Ying''s face changed greatly, and Qin fan''s words made her extremely palpitating.


    Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she was sure that Qin fan had no good intentions.


    Just when Lin Ying was at a loss and didn''t know how to respond, Tang Yan stood up, looked at Qin fan fiercely and said, "what do you mean? You''d better not make her mind."


    "Would you like a face? Ask her if she took off her clothes in front of me three years ago? It''s just that I didn''t like it at the beginning?" Qin fan mocked at Tang Yan with an angry face.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, I know you are angry with me, but please don''t entertain me. I promised you by example, but I was careless at that time and didn''t understand anything. Now I have only brother Yan in my heart. I am his man and death is his ghost." she clenched her lips. Lin Ying said it as if it were serious. She was afraid of misunderstanding when she spoke, and she hugged Tang Yan''s arm, Incomparable intimacy.


    "Cough, you don''t really think you''re a hot commodity. Am I competing with that evil pen for you? To be honest, I don''t like you at all now."


    At the same time, the dragon blood Pendant in Qin fan''s hand turned to ashes under the terrible yuan force.


    A breeze blew and scattered all over the ground.


    "You!"


    "You dog men and women live well for me!" Qin fan looked at them with sharp eyes. Qin fan made a move to wipe his neck and then left with a laugh.


    "Brother Yan, what should we do? He won''t let us go." looking at Qin fan''s back walking in front, Lin Ying said anxiously. It felt like someone could cut off her head at any time with a knife on her neck.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him out of the magic dragon forest alive!" Tang Yan said with his hands clenched his fists.


    With his father''s promise, in his opinion, he will die after this magic dragon forest experience.


    When Qin fan confronts Lin Ying and Tang Yan, Wu Qian, as an elder, is very knowledgeable.


    He didn''t want to interfere with the grievances between the young people and didn''t want to pay attention to them, but for one thing, he would protect Qin fan''s safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong city.


    Qin family.


    After three years, Qin fan came back again. For a time, he felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    He went straight to his father''s courtyard. To Qin fan''s surprise, it was messy and there were signs of smashing everywhere.


    "How could this happen?" muttered to himself. Looking at the dilapidated courtyard, Qin fan felt mixed.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded from behind.


    Follow the sound to see the past, talking to young Qin Feng.


    He is an abandoned son adopted by his father Qin Xiong. He has been in charge of taking care of Qin fan in the Qin family for so many years. It''s reasonable.


    But now he has a disheveled head, a black face and a dirty body, just like a beggar on the street.


    "Qin Feng, how did you become like this?" Qin fan asked in confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Go and save the patriarch. He is facing impeachment in the main hall. The big elder is taking over and wants to kill him!"


    Qin Feng burst into tears.


    Although he knew that even if Qin fan came back, he couldn''t change anything, but helpless he didn''t know what to do.


    "What? What''s going on?" Qin fan asked as he walked towards the hall.


    "Two days ago, Tianjian sect sent a message saying that your spiritual pulse was dormant and would be expelled. The clan leader was devastated when he heard the news, so he went to Shendan sect and reached an agreement with Shendan sect. He would go deep into the magic dragon forest to find a rare natural material and earth treasure for Shendan sect, and Shendan sect would take you as an apprentice. Although Shendan sect is not as good as Tianjian sect, if he could be refined The way of Dan can also be based on the Xuanyuan continent, but I didn''t expect... "


    "Keep talking!" Qin fan snapped when Qin Feng suddenly stopped.


    "The clan leader came back from the magic dragon forest, but he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. The elder took the opportunity to seize the Tiancai and Dibao he came back with his life and put him under house arrest. Shortly before you came back, the people of Shendan sect came, took the Tiancai and Dibao and took the elder''s grandson Qin Hu. Young master, the place to go to Shendan sect was originally yours, but was detained by the elder The elder gave it to his grandson Qin Hu. That''s all. Now the dust has settled. The elder wants to seize power and execute the patriarch!!! "Qin Feng said sadly and angrily, but he clenched his steel teeth and was unwilling.


    "This guy... Deceives people too much!!!"


    Now he is full of talent. Qin fan can not take the place to Shendan sect seriously, but after all, his father sacrificed his life to fight for it. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t turn to Qin Hu.


    "Young master, you''d better not go now, or the elder will not let you go! They are crazy and can really do anything!" Qin Feng said anxiously as he looked at Qin fan.


    Qin fan turned a deaf ear.


    Continue to walk towards the hall.


    "Look, the waste has indeed been sent back!"


    "Ha ha, I knew there would be such a day!"


    "It''s a pity that so much material and financial resources of the family have been wasted!"


    "Therefore, it is natural for the patriarch to come to this end today."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s return caused a stir.


    They thought Qin fan was sent back, so they sneered and despised him.


    It''s not hard to see that these children of the Qin family are angry with their father for letting Qin fan go to Tianjian sect to practice. Even after three years, they can''t let go.


    Lin Xiao has been following Qin fan. Now he sees someone slandering him. Lin Xiao, who can''t stand it, is ready to teach him a lesson, but Qin fan dissuades him with a look.


    He doesn''t care what these people say.


    Giant Optimus will never stop moving because of the sarcasm of ants, nor frown because of their life and death.


    In such a big Qin family, the only thing he cares about is his father.


    Ignore the irony.


    Qin fan was angry when he saw his father Qin Xiong tied up and kneeling in the center of the hall, his skin torn and bleeding all over.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Seeing that his father was reduced to this place, Qin fan suddenly had the impulse to kill and kill the city. His hostility was frightening.


    "Just come back... Just come back..." at the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin Xiong burst into tears and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "I''ve figured out what''s going on and wronged you. I''ll leave everything to me!"


    After saying that, regardless of what people around him thought, he directly started to untie Qin Xiong and let him regain his freedom.


    "Look, let''s see who''s back. Isn''t this the genius of the Qin family and the external disciple of the Tianjian sect? Why, I heard that you molested the female disciple of the Tianjian sect and were expelled back? In order to let you go to the Tianjian sect to exhaust our family''s financial and material resources, I want to know, where did you come back?"


    At the moment, the elder Qin and Han are talking in a strange way.


    He was very excited about Qin fan''s return because he could kill all.

 Chapter 24

    "Did you beat my father like this?" Qin fan asked after he untied Qin Xiong and helped him to sit down. Qin fan came to the Qin and Han Dynasties and looked him in the eyes.


    "He used his power for personal gain and wasted the family''s financial resources to send you to Tianjian sect. I''m just exercising the rights of the elders." the Qin and Han Dynasties shamelessly said, and did not deny the fact that Qin Xiong was seriously injured.


    "Well, I heard that you gave your grandson Qin Hu the quota of Shendan sect earned by my father''s hard work, and now you want to occupy the magpie''s nest, impeach and kill my father?" looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties calmly, Qin fan followed his advice and hoped that he would admit his crime before starting.


    "Isn''t it a waste to give you the quota? As for impeaching your father... De doesn''t deserve the position, he is not qualified to serve as the patriarch!" Qin fan was proudly valued, and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t care.


    "Hum, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you!"


    I can''t see it anymore.


    Lin Xiao has endured it for a long time.


    At present, after the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties fell, he directly stood up and mocked, fearless.


    "Who are you? This is my family business of the Qin family, and outsiders have no right to intervene!" glared at Lin Xiao, and the Qin and Han Dynasties were angry.


    "I''m Lin Xiao, the young master of Tianjian sect!"


    Without concealment, Lin Xiao revealed his identity directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder Qin Han and others who had not taken Lin Xiao seriously lit their eyes and were very excited.


    You know, this is the son of Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect. If you can please him, maybe more disciples of the family can go to Tianjian sect to practice.


    Thinking of this, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately began to walk down and kneel and lick and said, "I didn''t expect the little Lord to come. My Qin family is magnificent and bright. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s sneering attitude, Qin and Han continued with a smile: "young Lord, you should have sent me back from the Qin family? I''m disappointed, but this guy is the worst in my Qin family. In fact, we Qin family still have many talents, you see..."


    "Who told you he was a waste?" interrupted the Qin and Han Dynasties. Lin Xiao, with a black face, continued, "Qin fan is the most qualified super genius in the history of our Tianjian sect. Three days ago, he officially became an entry disciple of our Tianjian sect, and my father took him as an apprentice."


    "What? Impossible! This, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Xiao''s words made the Qin and Han Dynasties very uneasy, because the news he got was very different from what Lin Xiao said at the moment.


    "Impossible? Hum, are you doubting what I said or the strength of Qin fan?" Lin Xiao pressed with sharp eyes at the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Since the chaotic Qin and Han Dynasties, he began to question seriously.


    He doubted Lin Xiao''s identity, because even if Qin fan was sent back, it was not necessary for him to come alone.


    "Ha ha, is it too abrupt for me to come uninvited?"


    Before Lin Xiao answered, just then, a loud voice came from outside the hall.


    Following the sound, he saw that it was none other than Wu Qian, the danmen elder of Tianjian sect.


    He took Qin fan to Tianjian sect, so this trip to the Qin family was a revisit to his hometown.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t know little Lord Lin Xiao, but he met Wu Qian and knew his identity.


    So when he came in, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to grasp the straw to save lives, knelt directly to the ground, very pious, and said, "I''ve seen elder Wu!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Wu Qian asked calmly when he saw something wrong in the atmosphere in the hall.


    "Some people doubt my identity. Elder Wu, you came just in time. Come and help me prove it." looking at Wu Qian, Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "Doubt your identity? Why, is it difficult for you, the young master of Tianjian sect?" Wu Qian joked.


    After hearing what Wu Qian said, the Qin and Han Dynasties, who had been lucky, turned pale in an instant.


    However, he was still unwilling, and pointed to Qin fan and asked, "what about him? Has he been sent back by Tianjian sect?"


    "Qin fan? He is the most gifted super genius in the history of our Tianjian sect. This time, I went to Xuanyuan sect to participate in the ten martial arts meeting on behalf of Tianjian sect. Who told you that Tianjian sect sent him back?" Wu Qianzhi asked disdainfully looking at the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "How could it... How could it..."


    A careless move will lose the game.


    For a moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties were disappointed, and their eyes showed a look of despair.


    He knew what was waiting for him next.


    On the contrary, Qin Xiong, the patriarch who was seriously injured next to him, thought that Qin fan had been abandoned by Tianjian sect just like Qin and Han Dynasties, but now he was overjoyed to learn that Qin fan had become a super genius of Tianjian sect. At this moment, the whole person was so excited that he burst into tears and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder, what else can you say?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the extremely uneasy Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "This is it. I have nothing to say. However, it is the wish of the people to choose me as the clan head. The elders of the clan recommend me together, because I can lead the Qin family to glory." take a deep breath, the Qin and Han Dynasties stubbornly said, unwilling to bow their heads.


    "Really? I''d like to see which elders in the clan support you as clan leader. You might as well let them stand up and have a look!" Qin fan sneered with contempt.


    "Well, I''ll show you my appeal!"


    After that, the cattle in the Qin and Han Dynasties raised their arms to respond.


    But the reality is cruel.


    When he realized that Qin fan was a super genius of Tianjian sect and had entered the inner door, no one stood up to support the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    "You..."


    Seeing that no one in the Qin family stood up, the Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to realize something and their faces were full of loneliness.


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you for becoming a king and defeating an enemy. However, it''s already here. It''s impossible to make me give in. Next, either you kill me or I kill you!" Qin Han took a deep breath and looked at Qin fan with red eyes in despair.


    "Hum, if you want to die, I will help you!" Lin Xiao dangren stood up and wanted to solve the trouble for Qin fan.


    But before he started, Qin fan took the initiative to stop him. His face was calm and said, "this is my Qin family''s business. You shouldn''t intervene. Since he has a thief''s heart, let me solve him myself."


    "But..."


    "Xiao''er, Xiao Fan is right. Didn''t they say Xiao Fan was sent away by our Heavenly Sword sect? In that case, let them see Xiao Fan''s strength!" interrupted Lin Xiao, and Wu Qian said proudly.


    He knew what Lin Xiao was worried about. After all, the cultivation of Qin and Han Dynasties was not bad, reaching the six heaven of Zhenyuan.


    But Qin fan is not a vegetarian.


    Apart from the fact that his accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of Zhenyuan, the "Tiansha sword formula" alone can not withstand the Qin and Han Dynasties, not to mention his variant martial soul blood dragon Qilin also has strong attack power.


    Once the sacrifice comes out, there is no doubt that the Qin and Han Dynasties will die.

 Chapter 25

    What the Qin and Han Dynasties were most worried about was the intervention of the experts of Tianjian sect, because both of them exuded a terrible smell.


    Fortunately, Wu Qian said so. The Qin and Han Dynasties were relieved. After all, he was sure of the last Qin fan''s words.


    Once you kill him, you will have the possibility to turn the tide and turn the world around.


    When the patriarch Qin Xiong heard that Qin fan was going to clean up the Qin and Han Dynasties, he immediately stood up uneasily and said anxiously, "Xiao Fan, his master of Zhenyuan liuchongtian, you are not his opponent!"


    Qin fan smiled and said carelessly, "Dad, don''t worry. If you don''t even have the ability to clean him up, I''ll stay in Tianjian sect for three years. Next, just sit down and watch it. Leave everything to me."


    Qin fan''s self-confidence makes Qin Xiong very relieved.


    Although he was still worried, the only thing he could do was trust.


    The hall was too small to fight. They tacitly came to the martial arts field.


    This duel shocked everyone in the Qin family!


    At the moment, the inner and outer floors of the small martial arts field are all surrounded. Everyone wants to see how Qin fan, a super genius known as Tianjian sect, counter attacks.


    "Bad me, good thing, die!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Qin and Han Dynasties started.


    The move is fierce and ruthless, leaving no room for killing.


    It is not difficult to see that the Qin and Han Dynasties obviously wanted to end his life in a short time.


    At present, Qin fan''s cultivation has reached the triple heaven of Zhenyuan. To be fair, it is difficult for Qin and Han Dynasties to surpass the level to kill the triple heaven of Zhenyuan. However, he is better than the "Tiansha sword formula", the artifact swallowing beads and the mutated martial soul blood dragon Kirin.


    At this moment, Qin fan did not hide and pinch the fierce Qi killed by the Qin and Han Dynasties, and did not hesitate to sacrifice the Wu soul blood dragon Qilin.


    "Ow..."


    A dragon chant resounded through the sky, the earth trembled, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    All the disciples who looked around were frightened and retreated wildly for fear of being affected.


    The Qin and Han Dynasties killed him like a tiger, but the appearance of the blood dragon Qilin scared him back and forth, and he didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    At this moment, he seemed to realize Qin fan''s strength and felt palpitation for no reason.


    ride a tiger and find it hard to get off.


    Even though the Qin and Han Dynasties were frightened, there was no way out, so after looking up at the blood dragon unicorn, they rushed up with a desperate attitude.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the face of the unkind Qin and Han Dynasties, Qin fan showed his "Heavenly Sword formula" without politeness and reservation.


    In an instant, the terrible sword Qi formed a sword net all over the sky, which directly surrounded the small martial arts field, so that there was no way to heaven and earth in the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    In the Qin and Han Dynasties, he became a self-taught talent without being baptized by big sects. Therefore, when the terrible sword Qi stabbed him from all directions, he was very confused and had nowhere to escape.


    For a time, under the joint attack of Wu soul blood dragon Qilin and Tiansha sword formula, the Qin and Han Dynasties were shriveled, and the terrible sword Qi passed through his chest, causing him to vomit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    For the enemy who tried to kill his father, he didn''t mean to be merciful. After the war, he directly swallowed his cultivation with artifact swallowing beads.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devouring power of terror, Qin and Han Dynasties could really feel that cultivation and life were passing, but they were unable to resist.


    Soon, his cultivation of Zhenyuan liuchongtian was swallowed up and returned to ordinary.


    But even so, Qin fan didn''t intend to let him go. After swallowing the accomplishments, his hand suddenly shook, directly shattered the internal organs of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and let him die on the spot.


    All this is done in the room of electric fire, thunder and light.


    Many people did not have time to react to what was going on. The Qin and Han dynasties had already died.


    Shock!


    All the people around could not speak when they saw this scene, especially the young people who had just mocked Qin fan. Now they were scared to hide in the crowd and fear revenge.


    Lin Xiao was also surprised, but fortunately, because it was a routine operation for Qin fan. Even if he killed the Qin and Han Dynasties, he didn''t do his best.


    Leapfrog killing, perfect revenge.


    After killing the Qin and Han Dynasties without bloodshed, Qin fan glanced at the Qin disciples around and said proudly: "I know you were very dissatisfied with your father sending me to Tianjian sect, but what I want to tell you is that even the external disciples of Tianjian sect can''t enter if you want to. Three years ago, now I''m back. If you still don''t believe me, you can challenge me. I''m here."


    As strong as the great elder, Qin and Han dynasties have no power to fight in Qin fan''s hands. Needless to say, the rest can almost conclude that no one is his opponent.


    After waiting for a moment, Qin fan continued: "Well, I''ll assume that you were bewitched by the Qin and Han Dynasties. But from today on, if anyone dares to make a fuss about this matter again, don''t blame me for being rude. Also, my father is the clan leader and devotes all his efforts to the Qin family. If anyone has any objection to his appointment as clan leader, you can challenge him publicly when his injury is healed. Don''t play tricks behind his back."


    After a pause, Qin fan turned his words, looked directly at the two elders who had been silent and said, "as the elders of the Qin family, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "It''s our fault that we helped the tyrants and failed to stop the Qin and Han Dynasties in time!" the two elders bowed their heads and said with great shame.


    "Forget it today, but don''t do it again, otherwise... You''ll kill yourself!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    In the face of absolute strength, a plot to usurp the throne ended without a hitch.


    After witnessing Qin fan''s performance to turn the tide, the patriarch Qin Xiong was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    Originally, he was worried that Qin fan would abandon himself after being repatriated by Tianjian sect, so he worked hard to earn a place to go to Shendan sect.


    But now, he''s worried too much. Qin fan''s talent is far more incredible than he imagined.


    "Dad, how''s your injury?" Qin fan came to Qin Xiong and asked.


    While speaking, he directly injected the pure spiritual power in the swallowed beads into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    For a moment, Qin Xiong was surprised when he felt the continuous flow of pure spiritual power like a river. His eyes showed an amazing look. It seemed that he had never thought that the spiritual power in Qin fan''s body was so terrible.


    "My injury is all right." looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiong said excitedly, "it seems that I''m still worried. I didn''t expect you to achieve so much in just three years. I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. If you can enter the inner door of Tianjian sect, you will bring great glory to me and even the whole Qin family."


    Before Qin fan could speak, Sun Xiang, a disciple of Tianjian sect, rushed in.


    After looking at Qin fan and others, he looked at the elder Wu Qian with a grim face and said, "something happened. A place called Baihua town not far from the magic dragon forest was invaded by monsters. More than 4000 people were all killed without exception. Those monsters are now coming in the direction of Tianlong City."

 Chapter 26

    "What?" when he heard that more than 4000 people had died, Wu Qian''s face immediately became dignified. He said in a loud voice, "our duty of cultivating people is to eliminate demons and defend the way. Those animals should kill people and kill innocent people. Where are Lin Ying and Tang Yan now?"


    "Wait for us outside the city," Sun Xiang said bluntly.


    Nodding, Wu Qian turned his face to Qin fan and said, "give you a day to deal with your family affairs. Let''s meet in Baihua town. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem," Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Well, I''ll see you in Baihua town one day later." Wu Qian said calmly.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful." Lin Xiao was worried, but he had to leave first for the sake of all the people in the world.


    Immediately, Wu Qian, Sun Xiang and Lin Xiao left the Qin family decisively and went straight outside the city.


    "They''re all gone. Are you okay to stay alone?" Qin Xiong said in panic, afraid to delay his business.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the family affairs are handled, I''ll meet them in Baihua town early tomorrow morning." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The reason why he insisted on staying was not for other reasons, but to change the fate of the family and make the Qin family rise.


    There are countless cultivation skills in the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation.


    After he had to help his father back to the room, Qin fan specially sorted out some heaven level Dharma formulas for his father and his disciples to practice.


    In addition, he also set up a defense array around the Qin family all night, so that the Qin family''s defense is as solid as gold. Unless it is hard to attack, it can''t be broken at all.


    At the third watch, the array layout is completed.


    Qin fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he left now, he could feel at ease.


    In the courtyard, my father arranged wine and vegetables.


    In the moonlight, father and son just sat down.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve grown up!" Qin Xiong said happily as he looked at Qin fan. His eyes were full of love.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years, but you have gone through a lot of vicissitudes!" Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Hope for success. In fact, seeing you like this is the best reward for me. I think your mother would be happy for you if she knew you entered the inner door of Tianjian sect!"


    After that, Qin Xiong sprinkled the full wine directly on the ground to comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven.


    "Father, as long as the Dharma scripts I gave you were practiced by the disciples of the family, within ten years, our Qin family will become famous and stand out. But mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Don''t let outsiders know about this. I''m afraid it will be bad for the family." a book looked at Qin Xiong seriously, and Qin fan repeatedly told him that he didn''t want to cause trouble to the family.


    He nodded solemnly, but Qin Xiong was very worried and said, "Xiao Fan, if you bring so many cultivation skills back to the family, what if the people of Tianjian sect know about it? Will they trouble you for it?"


    "What I gave you is not the Dharma formula of Tianjian sect, so you should not have trouble in this regard." Qin fan smiled easily and said freely.


    "It''s not the Dharma formula of the Heavenly Sword sect?" he was very surprised. Looking at Qin fan, as the head of the Qin family, he knew how precious these heavenly level skills were, so he continued to ask, "where did you get so many heavenly level skills?"


    "To tell you the truth, I got an adventure some time ago. These Dharma formulas were taught to me by a mysterious elder." Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t tell him the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation who lost the emperor of heaven. After all, the fewer people know about it, the safer it is.


    "I see." he nodded relieved. Qin Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly thought of something. Looking at Qin fan''s face, he said solemnly, "have you heard from Xueer in the three years of Tianjian sect?"


    He shook his head and Qin Fan said truthfully, "Wanxian gate is the most mysterious sect in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Even the leader of Tianjian sect doesn''t know where it is. However, you don''t have to worry. There are ten sects who can master martial arts in less than a month. If you can win the first prize, you can get the qualification to enter Wanxian gate. Dad, don''t worry, I will try to enter Wanxian gate this time!"


    "Well, don''t be under pressure. Let it go."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was just dawn. Qin fan wanted to leave when his father didn''t pay attention.


    But when I just walked out of the door of the Qin family, I found that my father had been here long ago.


    A son is better than a father.


    He seemed to have known that Qin fan would choose to leave at this time.


    "A good man is ambitious. I just want to tell you that life is the most important thing because there is a long way to go in the Jianghu!" Qin Xiong said with a moving face.


    "Father, these are two seven blood elixirs. Keep them for cultivation. Also, take care!"


    After offering the blood elixir with both hands, Qin fan reluctantly left the Qin family and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who practice should take the world as their own responsibility.


    Qin fan worried that Wu Qian and others were not opponents of those monsters, so he hurried to Baihua town.


    Far away, before we reached Baihua Town, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, especially pungent.


    The air was so quiet that even the heart beat became noise.


    Baihua town is famous for its flowers. It is a sea of flowers. People are dazzled by all kinds of flowers. Qin fan often came here when he went to Tianjian sect.


    However, when I set foot in Baihua town again, the scene in front of me was shocking. From the centenarians to the crying children, all of them were killed.


    At the moment, there are corpses everywhere, blood flows into a river, and even the land under your feet is stained red with blood.


    Qin fan has the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian. This level of killing is not strange to him, but when he really watched these innocent lives die in front of him, he was still angry and his heart was full of cold killing intention.


    Walking in the sea of corpses and blood, Qin fan''s mood is extremely dignified.


    According to the original plan, he and elder Wu Qian should meet here, but there is no living breath in such a big Baihua town.


    He wondered if Wu Qian, Lin Xiao and others were also robbed, otherwise they should wait for themselves here.


    With anxiety and uneasiness, Qin fan began to search.


    A moment later, there was a fighting sound in the direction of the magic dragon forest, which surprised Qin fan to rush over immediately.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he could almost conclude that Lin Xiao and others must have clashed with the monster there.


    Before approaching, the air was filled with a powerful anger, which made people feel creepy.


    Not only that, the harsh hissing sound makes people''s scalp numb and shudder.


    Holding a long sword, Qin fan rushed up with a hard scalp.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    A moment later, when he saw the beast with a length of more than ten meters and a bucket, even if he was prepared, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Three blood Jiao!


    The beast in front of us is a very rare beast, three headed blood Jiao.


    What''s more frightening is that it is a level 4 monster, equivalent to an expert in the realm of earthly perfection, which can''t be dealt with by a cultivator of Qin fan''s level at all.

 Chapter 27

    I thought it was Wu Qian, Lin Xiao and others who were fighting with the three blood Jiao at the moment. However, when I really approached Hou Qin fan, I was surprised to find that she was a beautiful woman in white.


    At present, the woman in white is in a very awkward situation. Under the violent attack of three blood Jiao, she is struggling and bleeding all over.


    What''s more fatal is that at the moment, she is deeply trapped in the violent attack of three blood Jiao. Her life is hanging on the line, and she may die on the spot at any time.


    When the road is rough, draw a knife to help.


    Without much thought, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the long sword, directly displayed the "Tiansha sword formula", and recklessly stabbed the three blood Jiao in the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    The sharp edge of the sword was as powerful as a bamboo. The God stopped the killing Buddha, and forcibly pushed back the three blood Jiao who were preparing to kill the woman in white.


    Between life and death.


    Qin fan came to the woman in white, hugged her little Manyao, and took her away from the attack field of the three blood Jiao like lightning.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern after successfully saving the woman in white.


    However, the moment his eyes met, he fell.


    Because she knew the woman in white in front of her. Her name was Ling Xue. She once came to Tianjian sect to exchange swordsmanship on behalf of heartless Valley three years ago.


    At that time, Qin fan was being bullied by Huang Kun in Houshan. It was Ling Xue''s timely arrival that spared him.


    Although Ling Xue may not take this matter to heart, he always keeps it in mind for Qin fan.


    However, I didn''t expect that time has changed. At present, I even have a chance to save her.


    "I''m fine, but this beast kills countless people, and it''s still a level-4 monster with terrible strength." take a deep breath, Ling Xue''s heart palpitation way, and the congestion at the corner of her mouth kept flowing down when she spoke.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. We''d better find a way to leave here for the time being and think about the long term!"


    Qin fan is quite calm. After all, even if he is so confident, he is not sure to go beyond his level to kill the three dragons that are equivalent to reaching the realm.


    "Leave? I stabbed him with a sword. This guy is quite vindictive and has chased me for three days and nights. I think he will never give up until he kills me!" Ling Xue sighed, with a helpless look on his face.


    "It''s tricky!"


    Originally, I wanted to get out of the body. Now, I''m in big trouble.


    "Thank you for saving me just now, but you don''t have to get involved. These three blood Jiaos are aimed at me and have nothing to do with you. I''ll hold it later and you can take the opportunity to leave!" glanced at Qin fan and Ling Xue said calmly.


    "You are seriously injured now. If I leave, you will die!"


    "But you only have the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm. Even if you stay, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Obviously, Ling Xue doesn''t think it will help him to stay, because Qin fan''s strength is too poor compared with the level-4 monster three headed blood Jiao.


    Lazy to explain anything, Qin fan waved his long sword and rushed up when he saw the three blood Jiao fiercely rush up again.


    Because the strength gap between them is too large, Qin fan doesn''t hide and pinch it. His hand is the formula of heaven killing sword.


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, there was a terrible death sword within a hundred meters, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, better than three blood Jiaos.


    When seeing this scene, Ling Xue, who originally wanted Qin fan to leave, realized that she was wrong, because Qin fan''s super combat effectiveness was shocking and asymmetric with his cultivation.


    For her, this is an opportunity to defeat the three blood Jiao.


    So now she no longer hesitated. She clenched her teeth and tried her best to rush up again, and joined hands with Qin fan to deal with the three blood Jiao.


    Ling Xue is a super genius of desperate valley. She has reached the psychic realm for a long time, and her combat effectiveness is extremely terrible.


    At present, with her joining, she and Qin fan''s attacks complement each other. For a time, they forced three blood Jiao to have nothing to do.


    "Are you from the Heavenly Sword sect?" Ling Xuerou asked in a voice as she saw some clues from the terrible sword spirit.


    "Three years ago, you and I met in Tianjian sect." Qin fan was not surprised.


    "Really? Why don''t I know?"


    "At that time, you were like the stars and the moon, and I was unknown. It was normal for you not to know me!" Qin Fan said calmly, very free and easy.


    You know, Ling Xue is not only the super genius of heartless Valley, but also the first beauty recognized by Xuanyuan mainland.


    No matter where she goes, there are hundreds of birds and Phoenix, so she doesn''t remember that she once rescued Qin fan in Tianjian sect three years ago. It''s normal.


    Under the seamless attack, the three blood Jiaos who had been critically hit in succession were angered. They were still restrained. At this moment, they showed their real strength.


    "Ow..."


    After an angry roar, the three heads of the three blood Jiao all burst into flames, and burned and devoured Qin fan and Ling Xue unscrupulously.


    At the same time, it was like electricity, which sealed all the retreats of Qin fan and Ling Xue. The huge tail like a whip turned into a streamer and beat Ling Xue hard.


    Under the fierce attack, Ling Xue, who was burned by the flames, had no time to separate. When she realized the danger, she had no power to return to heaven. She had to watch the giant tail beat her.


    Under this blow, if no miracle happens, she will die.


    Ling Xue''s heart was as gray as death, and her eyes showed a look of despair.


    However, at the critical moment, a sword against the sky broke through the air.


    Taking the sky as the spirit and the earth as the gas, the terrible orange yuan force made the sword extend for nearly 100 meters and cut the huge tail of the three blood Jiao like a knife cutting tofu, cutting the thick and thin tail of the bucket in two.


    "Hiss..."


    The unexpected attack made the three blood Jiao roar in pain, and their bloody body kept rolling on the ground.


    Soon, bloody revenge began!


    When realizing that Qin fan cut off his tail, the three heads of the three blood Jiaos tore at him from three different directions. The big mouth full of sharp fangs was creepy.


    Too late to avoid, Qin fan was directly picked up by one of his bloody mouths and hung in the air.


    At the same time, the other two heads were ready to bite, and the ferocious gesture was to divide him.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Ling Xue, who escaped the disaster, hasn''t calmed down yet. Even though she realizes that Qin fan is in danger, she can''t help.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, when the other two heads of the three blood Jiao were ready to bite over, at the moment of life and death, the swallowed beads were sacrificed by Qin fan.


    For a moment, the devouring power of terror devoured the cultivation of the three blood Jiaos madly, making it lose its attack power in an instant, released Qin fan because of fear, and dragged half of his body to escape.


    In just a few breaths, the swallowing bead swallowed three blood Jiaos, which made its cultivation of level-4 monster fall to level-3 monster. No wonder he was so afraid.


    Ling Xue, who is standing next to Qin fan and is preparing to rescue Qin fan, is stunned.


    She thought Qin fan would die, but unexpectedly, three blood Jiao unexpectedly let him go, which was surprising.

 Chapter 28

    After confirming that the three blood Jiao escaped, Ling Xue came to Qin fan for the first time. However, before she got close, she was forced back by a strong breath.


    Zhenyuan quadruple heaven!


    She didn''t expect that Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, not only didn''t get hurt, but broke through to the four heavy heaven of Zhenyuan in one breath.


    "Did you break through?" she looked at him in great surprise, and Ling Xue asked.


    "Hoo hoo, maybe this is a blessing in disguise." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan didn''t think so.


    "You have saved me twice in a row today. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the beast. I really don''t know how to thank you." Meimu looked forward, and Ling Xue cried with gratitude.


    With a smile, Qin fan stood up and said, "what you owe me, in fact, you gave it back to me three years ago!"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Ling Xue looked at him in a daze, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Three years ago, when I was humiliated by Huang Kun in the back mountain of Tianjian sect, you helped me and saved me from the humiliation of my crotch. I can always remember this kindness." Qin Fan said truthfully when he looked into Ling Xue''s eyes.


    "I seem to remember what you said. By the way, what are you doing here?" she tilted her head and looked at Qin fan. Ling Xue didn''t seem so angry. After all, she just saved her life.


    "Experience. There were five people with me, but I was delayed in Tianlong city yesterday. I had an appointment with them to meet in Baihua Town, but they disappeared. I thought it was them just now. I didn''t expect it would be you..."


    "Not long ago, I saw a group of five people go to the magic dragon forest. I don''t know if it belongs to your Tianjian sect." Ling Xuelian hurried.


    "Five? That''s it."


    Qin fan wants to find Wu Qian and others as soon as possible, but when he is ready to leave with Ling Xue, he finds her paralyzed on the ground without warning, curled up in a ball, and her delicate body trembles uncontrollably.


    The sudden change made him extremely alert. He hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    However, when Qin fan was ready to help her up, Ling Xue sat up without warning, and Qin fan''s right hand pressed on her chest.


    Stunned, Qin fan quickly stopped.


    But before he could explain, Ling Xue directly shook her hand and scolded, "shameless man!"


    "Listen to me, I didn''t mean it." Qingqiao avoided Ling Xue''s palm and Qin Fan said awkwardly.


    "What do you want to explain? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Cough, it''s quite soft!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Ling Xue''s fierce eyes made Qin fan feel palpitation.


    Not only that, at the moment, her whole temperament is different from before, and even her temperament has changed greatly.


    At the moment, when she came over, she was ruthless and fierce. She didn''t read the old feelings. She spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan is like a great enemy.


    But before he fought back, Ling Xue suddenly softened and fell unconscious again.


    With the lesson just learned, Qin fan did not dare to rush over this time. At the same time, he also had a guess in his heart.


    After a few breaths, Ling Xue suddenly woke up and sat, her eyes became gentle, but her body was still shaking, very embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hurt you?" seeing Qin Fanshou watching himself carefully, Ling Xue seemed to realize something.


    "Your martial spirit is... Deadly martial spirit?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking into her eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." looking at Qin fan in confusion, Ling Xue said tired and in a cold sweat.


    "Tell me, your cultivation speed has increased rapidly over the years, and your martial spirit has become stronger and stronger day by day with the breakthrough of cultivation, even exceeding your own strength. At the same time, you also begin to find that you can''t control your martial spirit gradually. It begins to occupy your body and control your mind. It doesn''t happen frequently at the beginning, but it changes with the passage of time The times of occupying your body are more and more frequent, and the time of each occupation is also longer and longer. What''s more, every time you occupy your body, you do some unimaginable things. What I say is right? "Qin fan speaks frankly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    His eyes showed a surprised look. Ling Xue was as surprised as heaven and man. He was surprised that he knew these secrets.


    "Because this is the characteristic of the lethal martial spirit. Its ultimate goal is to take away your body, so few people who have the lethal martial spirit can live beyond the age of 18." Qin fan looked at Ling Xue carefully up and down and said with a deep face, "From your current situation, I''m afraid it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. If you don''t take measures in time, you will soon be completely swallowed up by the martial spirit, and you will completely lose yourself."


    "Since you know so much about the deadly soul, do you know the way to solve it?" Ling Xue said with a moving face when she saw the hope of life.


    "The easiest way is to find another martial spirit to subdue your martial spirit." Qin Fan said freely.


    Originally thought he had some unique skills. After hearing this, Ling Xue immediately lost his way and said, "it''s useless. My master tried this method three years ago. As a result, her martial spirit was almost swallowed up and her strength was greatly damaged."


    "Is your master a woman?" Qin fan disdained.


    "Why, does this have anything to do with men and women?"


    "Of course. Can I see your martial spirit?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Ling Xue very seriously.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Ling Xue didn''t hesitate and resolutely released the Wu soul.


    In an instant, a strange beast with burning fire appeared in the void.


    Its appearance made the temperature around him soar wildly. Even though Qin fan had been prepared before, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment when he saw the nine day fire phoenix.


    "It''s Jiutian Huofeng. No wonder your master''s martial spirit was almost swallowed!" Qin fan shocked when he stared at Jiutian Huofeng.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why can''t my master''s martial spirit subdue my martial spirit? Her martial spirit strength is obviously stronger than my Jiutian Huofeng!" breaking the casserole and asking the end, Ling Xue wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Yin and Yang coexist and the five elements overcome each other. Don''t you understand this truth?" Qin fan asked.


    "How to do that? Is there another way?" Ling Xue lost her way.


    "Your martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng is a holy beast in terms of rank. Ordinary martial spirits can''t suppress it at all. Unfortunately, my martial spirit is a blood dragon Kirin, a combination of two holy beasts. It can suppress Jiutian Huofeng and have a chance to subdue it." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "So... You can save me?" Ling Xue, who was still very disappointed, said with great expectation.


    "I do know the way to save you, but I''m afraid you won''t do it even if I tell you!" Qin fan pretended to be deep.


    "I''m a dying man. As long as I have a chance to live, I''ll do my best. For me, nothing is more important now than living!" the steel teeth clenched and Ling Xue threw a voice.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Don''t talk. Tell me what to do."


    "It''s very simple. Only Yin and yang can be subdued. That is to say, if you and I practice the reality of husband and wife, Jiutian Huofeng can be subdued, and then you can live!"


    "What? You... Shameless!"

 Chapter 29

    "I''ll say it, even if you say it, you won''t be willing!" waved his hand. Qin fan joked that Ling Xue''s reaction had long been expected by him.


    "Who do you think Ling Xue is? Even if I die, I will die clean." with red eyes, Ling Xue threw a voice.


    He nodded. Qin fan appreciated her character that would rather die than surrender.


    But Ling Xue was disappointed. Her hope for survival was dashed again. She immediately put away her long sword and wanted to leave.


    "Why, don''t you plan to live? Judging from your current situation, it''s hard to survive for a month. It doesn''t matter if you die, but once you are robbed by Jiutian Huofeng, it can do anything. At that time, even if you are a chaste martyr, it can give you a watery popcorn!" Qin fan joked when he saw Ling Xue leaving.


    Slightly stunned, Ling Xue, who was still dying, hesitated. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking over and over again, she took a deep breath, then looked at Qin fan and said in a loud voice: "although I don''t know what will happen if I am robbed by Jiutian Huofeng, I will never let anyone tarnish my innocence. It''s a big deal that I will die with it and burn jade and stone."


    Better broken than broken.


    Qin fan also restrained his joking attitude and said seriously, "well, I won''t joke with you. In fact, there is another choice besides yin-yang copulation. I don''t know if your master told you?"


    "You mean the limitless ice spirit?" she stroked her bangs and asked Lingxue subconsciously.


    "Yes, the limitless ice spirit can be used to suppress the nine sky fire phoenix, but it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. But from your current situation, finding the limitless ice spirit is the best choice." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "A mysterious expert once mentioned the limitless ice spirit. Over the years, my master has also been looking for the limitless ice spirit in the Xuanyuan continent. However, the limitless ice spirit is one of the top ten artifact. It was lost many years ago. At present, the news about it is all in the legend. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to wait for it to appear in my current situation." he sighed, Ling Xue feels that she has come to the end of the mountain and there is no way out.


    "The limitless ice soul you are looking for is in the depths of the magic dragon forest." Qin fan blurted out.


    "You, how do you know?" Ling Xue was excited as if she had caught the straw to save her life.


    "You just need to know that I didn''t lie to you! Just next, I''m going to enter the magic dragon forest to experience. If you like, you can come with me. As long as conditions permit, I will help you find the limitless ice spirit. Of course, you can choose not to go. I don''t insist."


    Ling Xue is also a free and easy person.


    Especially now that we have reached the end of the mountain and water, we are dead anyway. Even if we decide to follow Qin fan to the magic dragon forest to gamble.


    Lock the direction of the magic dragon forest and they rush all the way.


    Half a day later, he finally entered the magic dragon forest.


    I didn''t see Wu Qian, Lin Xiao and other experts of Tianjian sect all the way.


    Qin fan didn''t deliberately look for them. After all, in such a big magic dragon forest, if they were around, it would hinder experience.


    The magic dragon forest is a forbidden area in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. There are countless monsters in it. It is for this reason that many sects like to experience in the magic dragon forest.


    Of course, the so-called experience is only limited to the periphery of the magic dragon forest, and no sect has dared to enter the hinterland.


    It is said that in the hinterland of the magic dragon forest, there are dragons and ghosts, giants and elves, evil miasma and poisons everywhere, and even the wasteland species of drinking blood.


    So when Ling Xue learned that the place they were going to was not the periphery of the magic dragon forest, but the hinterland, the whole person was stunned.


    In her opinion, entering the hinterland without authorization was tantamount to death.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, not going in is also a dead end. She has no choice at all.


    "Do we really need to enter the hinterland? This is not a children''s play!" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan very seriously, and her face coagulated seriously.


    "The limitless ice soul is in the hinterland." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If you just want to save me, don''t go. Before this experience, my master repeatedly told me that unless you reach the beginning of heaven, there is only a dead end to enter the hinterland!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue didn''t want him to take risks because of himself, because he didn''t have to enter the hinterland at all.


    "I don''t go to the hinterland entirely for you, but if you are really worried about me, you can make a promise, so you won''t feel guilty!" glanced at Ling Xue, and Qin fan joked.


    "You! I didn''t expect that you and those men are birds of a feather, so shameless!" tooted her mouth and Ling Xuejiao said angrily.


    Don''t say. Now look at this girl carefully. She''s really beautiful.


    Originally, it was thought that she was called the first beauty in the Xuanyuan continent, but now, what sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers, what national beauty and beautiful city, used on her all seem too tacky. Even if Qin fan has the memory of reincarnation for the eighth generation, she is completely impressed by her peerless face at the moment.


    "Did you find that a pair of eyes have been looking at us behind." suddenly, Ling Xue suddenly found something, and her face was very severe.


    "I noticed that he has been following us since we entered the magic dragon forest." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Some accidents, Ling Xue didn''t expect Qin fan to have discovered it long ago and continued: "this man''s cultivation is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s not what we can deal with at all. What should we do?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If he really came for us, it''s too late for us to go now even if we want to go."


    Fearless in the face of danger, Qin fan always has a calm attitude.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    When they were discussing countermeasures, the master who had been following them suddenly came to the front and stopped their way forward.


    "Eh, you, you are the beast demon cold drinking blood?" Ling Xue was surprised to recognize the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, yes, you know me!"


    The obscene eyes stayed on Ling Xue, and the red eyes of cold blood were disgusting.


    "I don''t know what it means to stop us?" Qin fan looked at the beast demon calmly and said without fear.


    "Someone bought your head at a high price. I''m here to kill you!" he said with cold blood.


    Ask yourself, Qin fan thinks he doesn''t know any enemies, if any, Tang Li and his son.


    So when he realized that the beast demon was entrusted to kill himself, he almost subconsciously connected with Tang Li and his son.


    Glancing at Ling Xue, without self-protection, Qin fan didn''t want to cause trouble for her, so he calmly said, "he''s coming for me. You go first."


    "Who do you think Ling Xue is?" he glared at Qin fan. Ling Xue pulled out a silver long sword and looked at death like returning home.


    "Hey, hey, even if you want to go, I won''t let you go. The first beauty in the Xuanyuan continent should still be a big girl of yellow flowers? Let me taste it today, ha ha..." looking at Ling Xue with salivation, cold blood and frivolous words, completely unscrupulous.


    "Shameless man, die!"


    Angered by the cold blood words, the angry Ling Xue rushed up directly.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also took the initiative to welcome him.


    "JOJO..."


    In the face of their fierce attack, the beast demon cold drink blood did not mean to avoid. On the contrary, he made a strange howling sound in his mouth, and a sharp voice rang through the sky.


    The next moment, the earth under my feet began to tremble, the distance was filled with smoke, and the roars of countless wild animals sounded one after another.


    It is not difficult to guess that cold blood is intended to summon monsters to deal with them.


    During the new book, I hope you can give me more support.


    In addition, the new book needs many roles, so I hope my friends whose names appear in the book will leave a message in the book review area as soon as possible. I will try my best to use it. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 30

    Fire lion, red eyed wolf, winged Black Tiger, nine pattern Python


    In just a few breaths, countless powerful monsters surged like a tide, which directly surrounded them.


    Sudden changes.


    Originally, he wanted to fight with cold blood. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly turned downward, which made Qin fan and Ling Xue lose the possibility of resistance.


    There are too many monsters!


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" sneered at Qin fan and Ling Xue, who were like caged animals, drinking cold blood.


    This is the devil''s forest, his territory.


    Not to mention Qin fan and Ling Xue, even if Wu Qian and Lin Xiao all came, he was not afraid, because he could control many monsters.


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect that he could control so many monsters!" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and exclaimed.


    "In this devil forest, he is the master of the overlord. It seems that we are doomed today!" Ling Xue said in despair. She has no hope of breaking out of the siege.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Even in adversity, Qin fan didn''t mean to compromise.


    However, before those monsters rushed over, Qin fan pulled out his long sword, took a step forward, looked at the cold blood and asked, "this is the end of the matter. Can you let me die to understand who deliberately wanted to kill me?"


    "Dying man, is this still meaningful to you?" sneered at Qin fan and drank cold blood cruelly.


    "Is it from Tianjian sect?" Qin fan asked.


    Laugh without speaking.


    Cold blood neither admits nor denies it, but for Qin fan, the answer is very clear.


    "I see. It seems that the old man is worried that I won''t die!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to hell."


    With a big hand, the next moment, the fierce monsters with open teeth all around rushed towards them like wolves.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been calm all the time, stopped hiding and pinching, and resolutely sacrificed the Wu soul blood dragon Qilin.


    "Ow..."


    With a dragon''s chant, all animals surrender.


    When those monsters, who were as angry as tigers, felt the holy beast smell emitted by the blood dragon Kirin, they all softened their legs and crawled on the ground.


    Although the blood dragon unicorn is a martial spirit, it is a very rare variant martial spirit with strong combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, its inherent holy beast breath suppresses these monsters from the level, so that they dare not commit the following crimes.


    Soon, these enslaved monsters lost control, ran around and ran away.


    One second, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the next second, it was defeated.


    The expression on cold blood''s face was very embarrassed when he realized that these wandering monsters were out of control.


    At the critical moment, the only thing he can rely on is himself.


    "No wonder the price he offered was so high. Now it makes some sense, but you are the one I want to kill when driving the beast demon. You can only die!"


    The beast demon took the shot himself.


    He is the cultivation of spiritual triple heaven. Even without the assistance of thousands of monsters, he can crush Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    Of course, Qin fan and Ling Xue are not easy to bully.


    Ling Xue, in particular, is gifted because of the deadly martial soul Jiutian Huofeng, and her cultivation speed is very fast.


    At present, although he is not 18 years old, his cultivation has already broken through the important heaven of channeling. Even compared with the wild devil controlling animals, he is not much better.


    In the super duel, the beast demon wanted to end the battle as soon as possible by rolling, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    But after the real duel, he realized that something was wrong. Even if there were two small states leading in cultivation, he still couldn''t threaten Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, he fell into passivity. Ling Xue''s stormy attack made him unable to resist at all.


    A contest of life and death.


    Qin fan did not show mercy, and did not hesitate to display the "Heavenly Sword formula" and tried his best to abuse the beast demon to death.


    The unparalleled nine swords of the unparalleled valley have embarrassed the beast controlling demons. Coupled with Qin fan''s heaven killing sword formula, the two complement each other, making him like a remnant candle in the wind and duckweed in the water. He can''t resist the constant attack.


    It is the so-called hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    When the beast demon realized that continuing to fight would not only kill Qin fan, but would put himself in a desperate situation, he resolutely gave up the fight and was ready to flee here.


    However, Qin fan didn''t want to have a good end. The artifact devouring the Pearl had long been sacrificed by him and was ready to go.


    At present, when the beast controlling rage tried to leave, the Wu soul blood dragon Qilin stopped ahead. Almost at the same time, Qin fan''s right hand hit the beast controlling rage''s back and heart.


    devour!


    For a moment, the swallowing bead devoured his cultivation, making the beast demon''s face distorted and silent.


    The triple heaven of channeling... The single heaven of channeling... The eight heaven of Zhenyuan... The two Heaven of Zhenyuan


    In just ten breathless days, the cultivation of beast controlling demons fell directly from the triple heaven of channeling to the double heaven of Zhenyuan.


    Finally, he broke away. At the moment, the beast demon curled up on the ground was extremely frightened, and his eyes looking at Qin fan seemed to look at death. He trembled and said, "what have you done to you and me?"


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Qin Fan said indifferently with his cold eyes looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "If I say so, can you let me go?"


    The strong desire to survive made the beast demon lose his calmness. He had no doubt that Qin fan could kill at any time.


    "I can swear to heaven, as long as you tell me the truth, I can not kill you."


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the beast demon struggled to get up and was ready to leave at any time. Then he looked at him nervously and said, "it''s Tang Li, the great elder of Tianjian sect. He gave me a prefecture level magic weapon, Qingfeng sword, and let me kill you at any cost!"


    "Tang Li! It''s really the old man!!!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. I hope you keep your word."


    Bitterly looking at Qin fan, the beast demon said and ran away for fear that Qin fan would break his promise and kill him.


    Ignored.


    However, the blood dragon Qilin who stood by did not hesitate to open his blood basin and swallow it at him.


    The beast demon, whose cultivation has fallen to the double heaven of Zhenyuan, is like a mole ant in front of the blood dragon Qilin and has no Parry power.


    "You... Broke your word, villain!!!" after a scream, the beast demon was swallowed directly.


    "I promised not to kill you, but I didn''t say that others were not allowed to kill you!"


    Coldly looking at the devoured beast demon, Qin fan leaned down and picked up the green blade sword. His anger made people tremble.


    Beside, Ling Xue was stunned by the scene in front of her!


    She didn''t know what had happened and why the powerful beast demon would be killed easily.


    But what made her more curious was why the elder of Tianjian sect planned to kill Qin fan, which was puzzling.


    Leave more comments during the new book!

 Chapter 31

    "What grudges do you have with Tang Li? Why did he try his best to kill you?" or he couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity. Ling Xue asked curiously.


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read." glancing at Ling Xue, Qin fan mocked himself and continued, "if I don''t die, he won''t give up."


    "You mean... He will continue to chase you?" she tilted her head and looked very dignified on Ling Xue''s face.


    "Maybe, we''d better find the limitless ice spirit as soon as possible!" Qin fan looked up at the front. Qin fan''s eyes were deep. He didn''t want Ling Xue to be involved in this matter.


    The reason why Qin fan knew that the limitless ice soul was deep in the magic dragon forest was not nonsense, but in the memory of the eighth reincarnation of mietian emperor, one of them was in the Xuanyuan continent.


    The limitless ice spirit was once one of his magic weapons.


    The strength of the monsters outside the magic dragon forest is very limited, which is difficult to pose a threat to Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    But when they really went deep into the hinterland, the number of monsters decreased sharply, but their strength soared wildly, so that they were walking on thin ice and startled step by step.


    No, now they meet a level five demon beast, the ghost demon wolf.


    Level 5 monster is equivalent to the master of Chu Tianjing. Even if Qin fan and Ling Xue are the dragon and phoenix of human beings and the pride of heaven, they still exist like ants in the eyes of the nether demon wolf. Even if they try their best, they can''t be the opponent of the nether demon wolf.


    At present, the dark demon wolf is the size of a calf. The sharp fangs in his mouth are cold, and his ferocious expression makes people shudder.


    At the moment, it was coming towards Qin fan step by step, regarded them as prey and killed them strongly.


    "No, go!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Seeing something wrong, Qin fan pulled up Ling Xue''s weak boneless hand and fled to the distance.


    "Ow..."


    A wolf roared through the sky.


    The dark demon wolf didn''t seem to intend to let them go, and immediately ran after them like electricity.


    "How to do? It''s too fast, we can''t escape!" almost all can smell the smell of the ghost demon wolf, and Ling Xue is burning with anxiety.


    Even if she didn''t say, Qin fan knew how serious the situation was. The dark demon wolf had only one body position from them and could rush up at any time.


    Life hangs on the line.


    The helpless Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Wulin blood dragon Kirin, trying to let it drag the ghost demon wolf, so as to give them time to escape.


    However, Qin fan will take a great risk. Once the blood dragon Qilin dies in the hands of the ghost demon wolf, his spiritual cultivation alone will be affected.


    But for him at the moment, he has no choice if he wants to live.


    "Your martial spirit..." when she saw this scene, Ling Xue was shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect him to put all his eggs in one basket. It was a desperate choice.


    "What''s more important than living? We''d better find a way to get rid of it first!" Qin Fan said helplessly with a sad smile.


    The blood dragon Kirin crushed the dark demon wolf from the level, but everything was illusory in front of absolute strength.


    At the moment, facing the ferocious ghost demon wolf, the blood dragon Qilin fought back with all his strength, but he was black and blue when he could hold down three moves.


    It rains every night.


    I thought there was a blood dragon Kirin dragging the ghost demon wolf. They had a chance to escape from the sky.


    But what made them desperate was that right now in front of them, a fire Lin golden python with blood red eyes stopped in front of them and looked at them with his head high.


    Level 5 monster!


    The fire Lin golden Python is also a level 5 monster!


    It is hard to imagine that in a short time, they encountered two level five monsters one after another.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ow..."


    Just when Qin fan and Ling Xue were caught in the middle of nowhere, the ghost demon wolf and Huolin golden Python got up against each other and had the intention of fighting for prey.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was still desperate, immediately put away the badly wounded Wulin blood dragon Qilin and let the two monsters provoke each other.


    Sure enough, the ghost demon wolf and Huolin golden Python fought directly together, while Qin fan and Ling Xue, who saw the opportunity, took the opportunity to escape and did not dare to stay.


    After they escaped ten miles away at one breath, they were relieved. Even if the two monsters were divided, it was difficult to catch up.


    "Hoo hoo, it was really dangerous just now!" Qin fan sighed with lingering fear and sighed with emotion.


    Ling Xue didn''t speak. Her greasy face was as red as peach blossom at the moment. The little hand held by Qin fan was unnaturally wriggling and struggling.


    Seeing this, Qin fan understood and immediately released his weak boneless hand.


    "Is your martial spirit all right?" Ling Xue said shyly with her head down.


    "I''ve been hurt, but it doesn''t matter. But do you think something''s wrong? According to the truth, five level monsters such as the ghost demon wolf and the fire Lin golden Python should all have their own domain space, which is clear. Generally, they will never enter the domain of other monsters without authorization, but they just collided with each other, which is very unusual." frowning, Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart.


    "Well, it''s really unexpected. At present, the whole magic dragon forest seems to be in a chaotic order, otherwise the three blood Jiaos will not leave the magic dragon forest, and the more than 4000 people in Baihua town will not be slaughtered by monsters for no reason."


    "It seems that something big has happened in the magic dragon forest!" Qin fan sighed.


    "What''s your plan next? Maybe it''s too late if you leave now." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and Ling Xue asked calmly.


    "You are as beautiful as a flower now. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die? Besides, this is the hinterland of the magic dragon forest, and we have no way back!"


    He laughed at himself. No matter what Ling Xue thought, Qin fan took the lead in cutting through thorns and thorns.


    Shook his head, Ling Xue immediately followed.


    In the next three days, they went through the test of life and death one after another. They not only met a more powerful level 6 monster, but also were chased and killed by level 7 monster.


    Fortunately, they survived all the way and finally came to a cold pool.


    The cold pool is surrounded by smoke and no grass.


    The ground is full of dark bones, shocking, completely unable to see the traces of life, giving people the feeling that it is like being forgotten by the world.


    "It''s so cold. What place is this?" Ling Xue said with palpitation as she looked around.


    "Water and ice pool."


    "What are we doing here? Isn''t it......" Ling Xue''s face moved with a guess in her heart.


    "If there is no accident, the limitless ice soul you want to find is in the water ice pool." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, Qin Fan said confidently.


    Collection and comment

 Chapter 32

    "Is the limitless ice spirit really in this water ice pool?"


    Ling Xue, who was still calm, was speechless with excitement when she heard Qin fan say so, because it was a glimmer of hope for her to live.


    "It''s been many years. It should still be there."


    Qin fan is not sure.


    However, it is not difficult to judge from the shackle environment around, the limitless ice spirit must still be there, otherwise the surrounding would have been lush.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Qin fan came to Ling Xue, looked her in the eyes and said, "you''re right here. I''ll go down and make sure if the limitless ice spirit is still inside."


    "Are you going to enter the water ice pool? No, it''s too dangerous. No one knows whether there are strange animals below..."


    However, before she finished, Qin fan plunged into the water ice pool, immersed himself in the deep pool and disappeared.


    Because of the limitless ice spirit, the water was freezing to the bone. Even with the real yuan body, Qin fan was shivering with cold.


    The lower it goes, the lower the water temperature.


    When he dived to about ten meters, the shackled ice water was like a knife across the skin, which almost collapsed Qin fan, who had only the four heaven of Zhenyuan.


    Fortunately, when he was about to lose his support, the artifact swallowed the bead and took the initiative to protect his body, forming a barrier around his body to prevent ice water from approaching.


    With the protection of swallowing the Pearl, Qin fan was relieved and continued to dive.


    Shuimiao Bingtan is nearly 100 meters deep.


    With strong perseverance, Qin fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow and may die here at any time, even if he swallows the Pearl to protect his body.


    Fortunately, just when he felt that he was about to fail and could collapse at any time, the infinite ice lost at the bottom of the pond appeared in front of Qin fan like a spark in the dark.


    "Limitless ice spirit!"


    Because mietian emperor Zun was once the master of the limitless ice spirit, Qin fan recognized it at a glance. That was the artifact he was looking for on this trip.


    Dare not hesitate, Qin fan clanked with iron bones, tried his best to approach the limitless ice soul, and quite smoothly wrapped the limitless ice soul with Zhenyuan and held it in his hand.


    Success is in sight.


    However, just as he was about to float up, a pair of copper bell like eyes suddenly opened, right in front of him, close at hand.


    Level 6 monster!


    Nine hell Python!


    Even if he had been prepared before, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a cold breath and was creepy at the moment when he saw the ghost Python in Jiuyou.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan immediately floats up like his life.


    Because it''s easier for Jiuyou hell Python to kill him than to step on an ant.


    In the water, especially in this vast ice pool, jiuyoudi mingpython is the absolute overlord. It is so fast that Qin fan can''t escape at all.


    Seeing Jiuyou hell Python open his mouth and prepare to swallow him alive, Qin fan calmly controls the artifact to swallow the bead and smashes it.


    At the same time, Qin fan also sacrificed the Wu soul blood dragon Qilin and tried his best to delay time.


    Not to mention, the appearance of soul eating beads and Wulin blood dragon Kirin really frightened Jiuyou hell python. When he hesitated, it gave Qin fan the possibility to escape.


    Of course, this is an expedient measure.


    The strength of Jiuyou hell Python is so powerful that the blood dragon Kirin can''t stop him at all.


    When Qin fan tried his best to escape to the water, before he had time to stand firm, the nine Youdi ghost Python directly broke through the water and galloped in the air, looking down at them.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment, the body of the nine hell Python was fully displayed.


    What''s amazing is that its body is 30 meters long, and the thick and thin body of the bucket makes people shudder.


    Ling Xue is shocked by the appearance of jiuyoudi ghost python, but now she is more concerned about Qin fan''s safety.


    "How are you?" Ling Xue asked painfully when she saw Qin fan shivering with cold and his face was so pale that there was no blood.


    "It''s too cold..."


    Qin fan''s lips were black with cold. Even at the moment, he was trembling.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue immediately injected a pure spiritual power into his body to help him drive away the cold and keep warm.


    But at this time, the level-6 monster jiuyoudi ghost Python came fiercely and directly slaughtered them brutally, completely taking Qin fan and Ling Xue as prey.


    Level 6 monster is equivalent to the cultivation of fit realm. Ling Xue has only the strength of psychic realm and is like a toddler in front of it.


    At the moment, facing its attack, although Ling Xue stood with a sword, she had no spare power to fight back.


    If there is no accident, she may not be able to resist even one round, and she is bound to die miserably on the spot.


    Life and death.


    Just when Ling Xue thought she was going to die, suddenly, a red lightning suddenly came, and the sharp sword directly drove back Jiuyou hell python.


    "Master!"


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who killed and saved Ling Xue. It was Ling Ruobing, the valley master of the valley.


    "Xueer, how did you come to the hinterland?" glanced at Ling Xue, and Ling Ruobing said sharply.


    However, before Ling Xue answered, the nine hell Python frantically attacked her.


    Soon, they disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Was that your master just now?" Qin Fan said weakly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect her to find here. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid we would all die here." she sighed with palpitation, and Ling Xue sighed.


    "How beautiful!"


    "You!!!"


    When Ling Xue was about to say something, Qin fan spread out his palm and saw a transparent ice crystal the size of peanuts emitting endless cold in his hand.


    "This, this is the limitless ice spirit?" she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. Ling Xue was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "This limitless ice spirit can suppress your deadly soul Jiutian Huofeng to a certain extent, but I have to tell you that this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause, so you should be mentally prepared!" Qin fan repeatedly told a book looking at Ling Xue''s eyes carefully.


    What he wants to say is that the only solution is the combination of yin and Yang and the reality of husband and wife.


    But Ling Xue is pure and pure and can''t be defiled. Now she can''t accept this way to subdue Jiutian Huofeng.


    "This is the existence of one of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan continent. You worked hard to find it. Are you really willing to give it to me?" looking at the limitless ice spirit handed over by Qin fan, Ling Xue hesitated.


    "Why, guilty? Don''t worry, I won''t let you promise by example!" Qin fan joked.


    Ignore Qin fan''s ridicule.


    After thinking over and over again, Ling Xue took a deep breath, then decisively took over the limitless ice spirit and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders."


    When Ling Xue took over the limitless ice spirit, suddenly, a woman''s cry for help came not far away.


    Soon, an embarrassed figure came to Shuimiao Bingtan.


    Qin fan was stunned at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    Because there is no one else standing there at the moment. It is the beautiful daughter of Tianjian sect. She tried to kill his little bitch and smash Lin Ying some time ago.


    No one expected that at the moment, she came to the hinterland of the magic dragon forest alone, and her gray head and gray face were like a fallen Phoenix. She couldn''t bear to look straight at her.

 Chapter 33

    "Will you cooperate with me in a play?" Qin fan looked at Ling Xue very seriously, and his sincere eyes made people unable to refuse.


    "But I won''t..."


    "Just don''t let her see the flaw."


    "Do you know her?" Ling Xue asked cautiously as if she realized something.


    "Once a childhood sweetheart, now we don''t share heaven." Qin Fan said concisely, unwilling to mention more.


    "Brother fan, help me..."


    Just then, seeing Qin fan''s Lin Ying as if she saw a straw to save her life, Jiao didi called Qin fan her brother and walked over quickly.


    It was just that the sound of "brother fan" made his hair stand on end and gave him goose bumps.


    Sure enough, she is a green tea bitch. If she has milk, she is a mother. Qin fan doesn''t know where she came from. She is confident and asks for help. The whole person is disgusted at this moment.


    Too lazy to pay attention.


    Qin fan grabbed Ling Xue''s weak and boneless hand, hugged her small waist and directly took her into his arms.


    Ling Xue didn''t even touch men before that.


    At the moment, even though Qin Fan said hello in advance, she couldn''t help struggling when she was held by her small hand and forced into her arms. She was unnatural and even accelerated her breathing.


    "Don''t resist!" Qin fan whispered in her ear. He didn''t want Lin Ying to see the flaw.


    The first time she was held so tightly by a man, Ling Xue''s delicate body trembled slightly when she was nervous. However, after hearing Qin fan''s words not to resist, her heart seemed to calm down at this moment and lay down on Qin fan with great indulgence.


    "What are your grudges with her?" Ling Xue asked uncontrollably, trying to find out the relationship between them while alleviating the embarrassment.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. For a long time, we had no guess. Three years ago, in order to save her, my spirit was dormant, she promised me by example. But just a few days ago, she cheated me of my magic weapon together with another man, and poisoned me. She didn''t hesitate to waste my cultivation, and even tried to destroy the corpse with Huagu powder. Unfortunately, my life was hard."


    I didn''t want to mention it, but Ling Xue asked. Qin fan still said it involuntarily.


    "No wonder you hate her so much..." Ling Xue suddenly realized that she finally understood the gratitude and hatred between them.


    "Hum, it''s good that I didn''t kill her myself now. She still has the face to ask me for help. I don''t know what the bitch thinks?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    I thought if I ignored her, I would retreat and leave wisely.


    However, Qin fan obviously underestimated Lin Ying''s desire to survive. She said again: "brother fan, I separated from them and was chased by monsters just now. I don''t know where this is. I''m so scared. Can I come with you next?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to be with me?" Qin Fanmu asked with a cold glance.


    "I..."


    Lin Ying knows that in the hinterland of magic dragon forest, face is worthless, and living is the most important thing.


    So when she was cheeky and wanted to say something, suddenly, to her great embarrassment, the peerless beauty hugged by Qin fan took the initiative to kiss Qin fan''s face.


    Not to mention that Lin Ying was surprised at this scene, even Qin fan who was kissed was shocked.


    You know, this is the first beauty in the Xuanyuan continent. Even if she sacrificed her life to win the limitless ice soul, there is no need to return such a big gift.


    Originally thought Ling Xue was just a show, but to Qin fan''s great surprise, she stirred up hungrily after kissing. She was very greedy and didn''t want to let go at all.


    Not only that, the little man''s waist twisted wildly, and her body was madly close to Qin fan. She wanted to be integrated. It gave people the feeling that she was like taking spring / medicine.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t she like me too?" Qin fan secretly said, but at this time, his brain was blank. He couldn''t think much and responded immediately.


    If Lin Ying didn''t stand in the way, they would have fought 300 rounds with the earth as their seat and the sky as their enemy.


    With this kiss, the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and the sky darkened.


    If Qin fan hadn''t been brought back to reality with a roar and felt his life threatened, he would never be willing to release Ling Xue. The refreshing fragrance made him extremely greedy.


    "Whore / thief, how dare you plot against my disciple and die!!!"


    Ling Ruobing, the ruthless Valley leader, came back suddenly.


    After defeating the level 6 monster jiuyoudi ghost python, she came back for the first time, but she didn''t expect to see the scene of animal blood boiling.


    As the ruthless Valley leader, she hates men most in her life.


    So when she realized that the proud disciple had been robbed of her first kiss by a man, she was angry. At the moment, she had only one idea in her heart, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and maintain Ling Xue''s reputation.


    Even the level-6 monster Jiuyou hell Python is not her opponent. It can be imagined that what it means to Qin fan when she moves her heart to kill is definitely a disaster.


    Under the terrorist attack, Qin fan couldn''t stand it at all.


    Seeing that Ling Ruobing was about to harvest his life, at a critical moment, Ling Xue suddenly blocked Qin fan and stopped Ling Ruobing''s attack.


    "Master, don''t kill him. I was controlled by Jiutian Huofeng just now. It was Jiutian Huofeng who controlled my thoughts. It has nothing to do with him!" Ling Xue explained.


    Just when she spoke, the expression on her face was very embarrassed. After all, Qin fan took her first kiss and tried to explain it to him, which was unimaginable for her in the past.


    "Anyway, he defiled your innocence, damn it!"


    His eyes were sharp as a knife. Ling Ruobing hated Qin fan and insisted on killing him.


    "Master, what do you think this is?"


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, at the critical moment, Ling Xue took out the limitless ice spirit rationally.


    "Eh, this is... Limitless ice spirit? Xueer, where did you get this limitless ice spirit?"


    Ling Ruobing, who was going to continue the killer, immediately showed an amazing look in his eyes when he saw Wuji binggu. He was so excited that he was incoherent and ecstatic.


    "Qin fan risked his life to go deep into the bottom of the pool to help me find it in the water ice pool." here, Ling Xue was worried that she would continue to kill, so she quickly took her hand and explained, "Master, Jiutian Huofeng has been controlling my body and my thoughts. You know that what happened just now really has nothing to do with him. You can''t kill him because he saved me. It''s unfair to him."


    "He really gave you the limitless ice spirit?" he looked at the limitless ice spirit carefully, and Ling rubing calmed down gradually.


    "Well, it''s true." nodded heavily, Ling Xue affirmed.


    "But this boy has defiled your innocence. We must not let him go like this!"


    "Shifu, it really doesn''t have much to do with him. Besides, he''s from Tianjian sect. If you kill him, the people of Tianjian sect won''t give up. What''s more, he didn''t do anything wrong."


    After learning that Qin fan was a member of Tianjian sect, Ling Ruobing stopped fighting and didn''t pursue it.


    As Ling Xue said, being influenced by Jiutian Huofeng, many things are uncontrollable.


    After persuading Ling Ruobing, Ling Xue knows that it''s time to separate.


    Even though she still wants to be with Qin fan, master will certainly take her away by force.


    "What are your plans next?"


    After all, she had just kissed Qin fan, so when she looked at Qin fan again, Ling Xue was too shy to look up and look straight into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Experience, my journey is not over yet." Qin Fan said freely.


    "You''d better leave this hinterland. It''s really too dangerous. Also, thank you for helping me find this limitless ice spirit!" summoned up the courage to look into Qin fan''s eyes, and Ling Xue said frankly.


    "It''s easy to raise your hand." Qin fan waved his hand, but he suddenly leaned over and whispered in Ling Xue''s ear, "you took my first kiss, but you should be responsible!"


    "You!!!"


    Get cheap and sell well.


    Ling Xue is angry, but Qin fan laughs and walks away.


    For collection (click "add bookshelf" on the book page). During the new book period, we will have more interaction in the book review area!

 Chapter 34

    "What did he tell you?" seeing Ling Xue''s rare delicate and greasy state, Ling Ruobing asked vigilantly.


    "Nothing."


    With her head down, Ling Xue didn''t dare to look at it.


    "You won''t like that boy?" Ling Ruobing frowned and said with sharp eyes.


    "Nothing, there is no man in the world who moves me!" Ling Xue immediately denied.


    "You know, men are perfidious people. Don''t be cheated by his sweet words... Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Qin fan left by himself very wisely, and Lin Ying also left quietly when they kissed.


    As far as Qin fan is concerned, now he is alone and has no fetters. He can gallop freely in the magic dragon forest.


    Of course, his heart is like a mirror. Walking in the hinterland of the dangerous magic dragon forest, it is definitely not easy to live. He must walk on thin ice.


    Less than half a day apart from Ling Xue, a level 4 red flame beast is attacking humans in the canyon.


    Qin fan didn''t understand what the situation was, but it was important to save people. He immediately rushed forward decisively, unreservedly displayed the formula of heaven killing sword and slashed the fierce beast.


    "Ow..."


    Screamed with pain.


    The red flame beast was burning hot flame all over. He turned around and stared at Qin fan with his eyes. He opened his bloody mouth and showed his sharp fangs, trying to kill him.


    The level Four monster is equivalent to the cultivation of earth reaching the realm, which is not comparable to Qin fan of the four heavy heaven of Zhenyuan.


    While he was thinking about whether to sacrifice the Wulin blood dragon unicorn to try to frighten the red flame beast, a surprising thing happened, and the red flame beast escaped without warning.


    Qin fan''s face was so stupid that he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, the human who was almost killed by the red flame beast stood up. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan regretted.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. It''s Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying simply thought Qin fan had saved herself, so she was moved to tears and said, "brother fan, I knew you wouldn''t abandon me. You''ve been secretly protecting me, haven''t you?"


    Qin fan was disgusted directly.


    If he knew it was the little bitch, he wouldn''t interfere at all and let her be bitten to death by the red flame beast.


    However, before Qin fan could deny it, suddenly, a roar rang through the forest.


    The earth under their feet trembled violently, and the strong breath oppressed them where they were, making it difficult for them to breathe at this moment.


    Soon, a giant ape with a height of more than 10 meters appeared in the sight, just like a giant thing, and the towering trees around it were inferior to its terrible body.


    Level 7 monster!


    Titan ape!


    Qin fan now finally understood why the red flame beast suddenly ran away just now.


    It was not afraid of Qin fan''s "Tiansha sword formula", but was frightened by the prehistoric beast smell emanating from the Titan ape.


    "Brother fan, what should we do? What should we do?"


    Seeing the Titan ape rolling over, Lin Ying was so frightened that her feet seemed to be filled with lead that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Hoo hoo, now we can only listen to fate. Let''s escape from different directions. Maybe one of us can survive." Qin fan sighed with palpitation and said bitterly.


    In front of the fierce Titan ape, he is not worth mentioning.


    In addition, when Qin fan''s voice just fell, Lin Ying, who was still extremely frightened, was full of desire to survive. He took the first step and fled to the periphery of the magic dragon forest.


    Qin fan had no choice but to go deep into the hinterland of the magic dragon forest.


    In this case, whoever lives or dies can only bet on luck.


    Originally, he thought that the Titan ape would chase after him, but Qin fan was pleased that it chased Lin Ying in the direction he fled. The force that crushed everything directly flattened the magic dragon forest.


    "Maybe this is life!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after looking back at the direction pursued by the Titan giant ape.


    If there is no accident, Lin Ying will die.


    Under the absolute power of the Titan ape, she had no chance to live.


    Accelerated the pace of progress, Qin fan rushed all the way.


    He thought he had escaped the chase of Titan apes, but Qin fan realized that he was wrong after he continued to go deep, because next, he continued to encounter level 6 monster Golden Horn mammoth, level 7 monster five-color green bull, level 8 monster silver ring blood scale bear


    It gives people the feeling that the monsters in the whole magic dragon forest seem to be out.


    They are deliberately fleeing the hinterland. It seems that there is something terrible in them that can threaten their lives.


    Wandering alone in the hinterland of the magic dragon forest, Qin fan is like a boat in the sea and is experiencing a storm.


    Fortunately, these powerful monsters don''t seem to come for him, so generally, as long as Qin fan doesn''t offend them, most of them are safe.


    Time passed quickly, and five days passed in a flash.


    Qin fan was very confused that he had not seen any monster for five days.


    It gives people the feeling that at this moment he has come to the forbidden area of life. Monsters are not allowed here.


    The forest is terribly quiet. It seems calm, but in fact the undercurrent surges. Qin fan feels startled step by step with each step.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, from the depths of the forest came the deafening sound of the dragon.


    The sound was so loud that Qin fan didn''t have the courage to move on.


    "Eh, it''s been 100000 years. Why is the five clawed golden dragon still in the magic dragon forest?"


    If ordinary people hear the Dragon chant, they will retreat without fighting, but Qin fan has the memory of exterminating the emperor of heaven and knows who the overlord of the magic dragon forest is.


    But he was puzzled that the five clawed golden dragon, which had been the overlord of the magic dragon forest 100000 years ago, why did it stay here 100000 years later?


    In his view, this is completely unimaginable and impossible.


    With courage and endless doubts, Qin fan walked carefully in the direction of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    This is the territory of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Besides it, there are unlikely to be other monsters, so it is quite safe.


    A moment later, in a canyon, a golden dragon with a length of nearly 100 meters curled up there, emitting a terrible smell, but its eyes were horribly beautiful.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, even if he knew the five clawed Golden Dragon in his previous life.


    "Why do all the monsters escape from the magic dragon forest, but you, a human, dare to go upstream. Who gave you the courage to come here?"


    Spit out people''s words.


    The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon has been strong for a long time, and he is curious about Qin fan''s arrival.


    "White cloud dog, vicissitudes of life. 100000 years have passed. I want to know, 100000 years ago, you were the overlord of the magic dragon forest. Why do you stay here after 100000 years?" looking squarely into the eyes of the five clawed golden dragon, Qin fan has no fear.

 Chapter 35

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, an ant like human.


    But he even knew that he had stayed in Xuanyuan mainland for 100000 years. He immediately cheered up. The huge dragon head stood directly in front of Qin fan, trying to find out what was going on.


    Even if there is reincarnation memory, Qin fan can''t help taking a breath when he is stared by the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    However, he did not show his fear, but looked at the five clawed golden dragon as calmly as possible and said, "100000 years ago, you should have heard of a man named mietian emperor Zun."


    "Mie Tian Di Zun? What''s your relationship with Mie Tian Di Zun?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The five clawed golden dragon was surprised, and his face changed again and again when he looked at Qin fan.


    "The ninth reincarnation is immortal. He is me and I am him."


    "You, you have reached the ninth generation of the nine death formula?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the five clawed Golden Dragon blurted out.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan took over. After all, no one denies that he has replaced him now.


    However, to Qin fan''s dismay, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned into a man. Before he calmed down, he fell to his knees and said piously, "the five clawed Golden Dragon pays homage to his benefactor!"


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan was flattered.


    Even though there is the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor, the overlord of the magic dragon forest kneels down and kowtows to himself. Qin fan is still a little guilty.


    After all, if this matter is spread, the whole Xuanyuan continent may be boiling.


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have died long ago and couldn''t live now. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could see you again!" the five clawed golden dragon was grateful and was very grateful to Qin fan.


    Nodded.


    In my memory, Emperor mietian did save him.


    But Qin fan didn''t expect that after 100000 years, he had always kept it in mind. He was still a man who valued love and righteousness.


    "What''s going on in the magic dragon forest? Why do all the monsters run away crazy?" Qin fan asked calmly after motioning to let the five clawed Golden Dragon get up.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the holy beast magic egg!" sighed and the five clawed Golden Dragon truthfully said.


    "Holy beast magic egg?"


    "Well, 100000 years ago, when I was preparing to fly, a mysterious expert came to the magic dragon forest to find me, asked me to guard the holy beast''s magic egg, and cursed me. Unless the holy beast''s magic egg found its master, I couldn''t fly. That''s why I was trapped here for 100000 years." the five clawed golden dragon was filled with emotion.


    Then, he said: "in recent days, the holy beast magic egg has suddenly become active for some reason. Its smell is terrible, disturbing the whole magic dragon forest, and leading to the escape of all evil beasts."


    "An egg that hasn''t hatched can stir the whole magic dragon forest. Is it really so powerful?" Qin fan was shocked to see the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "You may not believe it. The holy beast magic egg condenses the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, such as ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu, so even if it has not hatched, it is enough to disturb the whole magic dragon forest!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said bluntly.


    After guarding the holy beast magic egg for 100000 years, no one knows how terrible the holy beast magic egg is.


    "Who is the owner of the holy beast magic egg?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, the mysterious man only told me to guard, saying that when the opportunity came, someone would come and take the holy beast''s magic eggs, but I didn''t expect that this guard would last for 100000 years. It''s a hundred thousand years! I can''t leave the Magic Dragon forest for half a step, and I''ve been trapped in this place where birds don''t shit..."


    At this point, the five clawed golden dragon was very sad and angry, and its ferocious posture seemed to be driven crazy.


    "Can you let me have a look at the holy beast magic egg?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "Of course, you come with me!"


    Immediately, led by the five clawed golden dragon, they came to a cave.


    Before entering, Qin fan felt that it was full of powerful and violent breath, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    No wonder all the monsters in the magic dragon forest fled away. Even if Qin fan was a human, he felt humble after entering the cave. He almost fell to his knees.


    "Although the holy beast magic egg hasn''t hatched, it still has strong attack power and can move by itself, so I seal it here with the array. Wait, I''ll help you break the array..."


    "No, I''ll go in by myself."


    Before the five claw Golden Dragon finished speaking, Qin fan could not stop his progress if he saw nothing.


    After really going deep into the array, Qin fan noticed that a five-color giant egg the size of a normal watermelon was running around inside.


    When Qin fan came in, the holy beast magic egg seemed to find an outlet, and immediately attacked frantically and murderously.


    Qin fan was a little confused. Even if the five clawed Golden Dragon said hello in advance, he still didn''t expect that the so-called holy beast magic egg should have such fierce attack power, which was frightening.


    Fortunately, there was a five clawed golden dragon around. Before Qin fan reacted, the five clawed Golden Dragon directly beat it away.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. I didn''t expect such an egg to attack. No wonder it can turn the whole magic dragon forest over." Qin fan exclaimed, shocked.


    "To tell you the truth, over the past 100000 years, countless humans have died in its hands in order to find the master for the holy beast''s magic egg. Therefore, I am called a murderous magic dragon." I smiled bitterly. After carrying the black pot for so many years, the five clawed Golden Dragon has no place to say.


    "Right and wrong will come to a conclusion sooner or later. You''ve been waiting for 100000 years. If the holy beast magic egg can''t find its owner all the time, don''t you have to wait all the time?" Qin fan sympathized.


    "What can I do? But recently, the holy beast magic egg has suddenly become active. I think the legendary master is about to appear. After all, I have kept it for 100000 years, and it has never been so active as recently!" sighed the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    If he goes on like this, he really feels that he will die here.


    On the other side, after the holy beast''s magic egg was hit by the five clawed golden dragon, it didn''t seem willing to try. It was always challenging Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, seems to be summoned. He wants to challenge and try to take over the holy beast and magic egg.


    After all, high risk means high return. Once you accept the holy beast magic egg, your future will be unlimited.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan pushed away the five clawed Golden Dragon and said, "get out of the way. I want to try whether I can accept it."


    "What?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon stared round, and his eyes were full of shock.


    It didn''t expect that Qin fan had a special identity and might accept the holy beast magic egg.


    However, when Qin fan took the initiative to stand up, the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly woke up. It was like seeing hope. He was so excited that he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Before Qin fan came near, the holy beast magic egg attacked again.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan could not think much and resolutely attacked with an artifact swallowing the Pearl.


    I wanted to devour the holy beast''s magic egg with the devouring bead, but Qin fan was shocked after contacting. The devouring bead not only failed to devour the holy beast''s magic egg, but the endless spiritual power was devoured by the holy beast''s magic egg.

 Chapter 36

    Although it didn''t take long to get the swallowed beads, such a thing has never happened.


    What''s more strange is that no matter how Qin fan struggles, he can''t get rid of the holy beast''s magic egg, and the spiritual power in the devouring bead is continuously devoured.


    "Master, don''t resist!"


    Just when Qin fan tried to get rid of the shackles of the holy beast magic egg, a young voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him stop resisting instantly and let the holy beast magic egg continue to devour the spiritual power.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I am the holy beast magic egg."


    "What did you call me just now?"


    "Master!"


    "So, are you waiting for me in the magic dragon forest for 100000 years?" Qin fan was confused and always felt that it was strange.


    "If anyone can let me hatch, he is my master. I have been waiting here for 100000 years. No one can provide me with such abundant aura except you."


    "Do you mean... The condition for hatching is to need enough aura?" Qin fan drew inferences from one instance.


    "Well, the aura in your magic weapon is very strong, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to let me hatch." the holy beast magic egg said with regret.


    "What?"


    Qin fan is speechless!


    When he got the swallow bead, he was shocked by the aura inside, and even thought that the aura inside was enough for him to fly to the divine realm in the Xuanyuan continent.


    But I didn''t think that so much aura was not enough to hatch the holy beast''s magic eggs. It''s too sensational.


    "Are you kidding? Swallowing so much Reiki in the beads can''t let you hatch? What kind of freak are you?" Qin fan didn''t calm down. The horror of the holy beast magic egg completely subverted his understanding.


    "So I''m destined to be different!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the endless aura in the swallow bead was swallowed up.


    "Benefactor, are you okay?"


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon saw Qin fan''s expression that his body was evacuated, he hurried forward to care for fear of making a mistake.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that this holy beast''s magic egg needs so much aura to hatch!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Qin fan sighed.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" he looked at Qin fan with a grim face. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t calm down and vaguely felt that something unusual had happened.


    "You are free. I am the one who has waited for the holy beast and magic egg for 100000 years." Qin Fan said freely when he looked squarely into the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "What? You, what you said is true? Are you really the master of the holy beast magic egg?"


    When he confirmed that he had heard correctly, the five clawed golden dragon was so excited that he was incoherent and burst into tears.


    Imprisoned here for 100000 years, he is finally going to regain his freedom. At this moment, he doesn''t know what words to describe his mood.


    "Can it be false?"


    After that, in order to make the five clawed Golden Dragon believe that what he said is true, Qin fan directly stretched out his palm.


    The next moment, the holy beast magic egg seemed to feel the call and jumped onto Qin fan''s palm.


    But the holy beast''s magic egg was too heavy. Qin fan''s right hand was soft and almost couldn''t hold it.


    "Free? Ha ha, it''s been 100 thousand years, 100 thousand years. My five clawed Golden Dragon is finally free!!!"


    The next second, the five clawed Golden Dragon shook and turned into a body. Suddenly, a golden dragon with a length of more than 100 meters galloped in the air. The earth shaking sound of the dragon made all the monsters in the magic dragon forest crawl on the ground and worship.


    After holding it for 100000 years, the five clawed Golden Dragon calmed down and knelt down in front of Qin fan again. He said piously, "benefactor, you saved me again."


    "Maybe it''s destiny."


    Cloud light and breeze light smiled. For him, it was the best of both worlds. He got the holy beast magic egg he wanted, and the five clawed golden dragon was able to restore his freedom.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon with great interest.


    "Flying up, I can''t wait to want the divine domain!" without thinking, the five clawed Golden Dragon blurted out.


    In this regard, Qin fan nodded calmly, but did not ask him to stay.


    After all, the cultivation of five clawed Golden Dragon is too terrible. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, I''m afraid no one can threaten him.


    If he stayed in the Xuanyuan continent, it would certainly cause an imbalance of power, so leaving is the best choice for him.


    "In that case, I wish you well. In terms of your current cultivation, it shouldn''t be difficult to cross the robbery and fly up?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Well, it''s easy for me to soar. With my current cultivation, even if I stand still and let the jiuzhong sky robbery chop me, it won''t hurt me." the five clawed Golden Dragon ox roared.


    He hasn''t been idle in the magic dragon forest for 100000 years. His cultivation has long been unique in the world. No one can threaten him at all.


    Naturally, the robbery was not difficult for him.


    Next, in front of Qin fan, the five clawed Golden Dragon directly summoned jiuzhong Tianjie to get ready to cross the robbery and fly up.


    The sun was shining, but after the five clawed Golden Dragon summoned the sky robbery, soon, dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    "Benefactor, I''m waiting for you in the divine domain!" facing the coming disaster, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t pay attention at all, and was still talking and laughing with Qin fan.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    With the gathering of Tianjie, suddenly, when the voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon fell, a Tianjie with the smell of terrible death hit him hard.


    The ferocity of this natural disaster made Qin fan tremble. Even the five clawed golden dragon, who was not supposed to be serious, changed his face at this moment, and seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    However, before he had time to do anything, the natural disaster broke down.


    In an instant, Qin fan was stunned that the five clawed golden dragon was directly destroyed on the spot under the bombardment of this heavy natural disaster, and even the body could not be left.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The sudden death changed Qin fan''s face. He couldn''t accept the incredible killing.


    It gave him the feeling that this was not a normal robbery at all, but a deliberate murder.


    According to the current cultivation of five clawed golden dragon, no one can kill him in Xuanyuan mainland.


    In other words, the killers are experts in the divine domain or the imperial world, but Qin fan can''t figure out why they want to kill the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Maybe they want to kill people and kill people. They don''t want more people to know my existence. After all, my appearance itself is against the sky." the holy beast magic egg seemed to know what Qin fan was thinking and immediately sighed.


    "But this pair of five clawed golden dragons is too unfair. They have been waiting for 100000 years. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t end well!" Qin fan sighed with regret.


    "This is his destiny."

 Chapter 37

    Anyway, it''s finally over.


    The dust settled.


    Just to take such a big holy beast demon egg on the road, Qin fan feels too dazzling. After all, he can''t hold an egg everywhere.


    The scene was funny.


    Just when he was extremely distressed and didn''t know how to solve it, the holy beast magic egg took the initiative to jump into the devouring bead and disappeared. Qin fan was at a loss.


    He got to swallow the beads for a few days.


    I thought it was just a magic weapon that can devour cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be a space artifact.


    "It seems that I was too careless. I didn''t see that the swallowing bead was a space artifact." he shook his head and Qin fan mocked himself.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about the inconvenience of carrying the holy beast magic egg.


    However, the Reiki needed to hatch the holy beast''s magic eggs was too terrible. He didn''t know where to get so much Reiki to help it hatch.


    With the holy beast''s magic egg entering the devouring bead, the magic dragon forest regained its former tranquility, and those forest monsters who were eager to escape also settled down temporarily.


    But for Qin fan, who has the holy beast magic egg, experience has lost its original significance. Even if the holy beast magic egg is hidden in the swallowing bead, those monsters dare not approach without authorization, let alone attack him.


    It''s still some time before Shizong Huiwu. Qin fan shuttling in the hinterland of magic dragon forest has nothing to do. While trying to improve his cultivation, he also wants to swallow more aura and help the holy beast and magic eggs hatch. Only in this way can he be invincible in Shizong Huiwu.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, even walking in the hinterland, I didn''t see a monster.


    While Qin fan was wondering whether it was necessary to continue his training, suddenly, there was a fierce fight not far away.


    Qin fan, who was suddenly bored, rushed in the direction of the fighting sound as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the core of the battle.


    When his animal blood was boiling, it was Tang Yan, his old enemy, who was fighting with a level 4 monster Unicorn green bull.


    The unicorn was badly injured and bleeding. Tang Yan wanted to take this opportunity to subdue the beast for his own use.


    "Moo moo..."


    Qin fan''s arrival made the unicorn green bull almost collapse, especially the faint smell of the holy beast magic egg, which made the unicorn green Bull have no love for war.


    Seeing this, Tang Yan shot more and more fiercely and suppressed it.


    Under the terrorist attack, the life of the one horned green bull hung on the line. Tang Yan only had to face the door to accept it.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan stood up.


    He didn''t say hello, and it wasn''t even aboveboard. Qin fan''s move was the "Tiansha sword formula", which was stabbed by Tang Yan, who was almost a sneak attack.


    Qin fan is really kind to someone who wants to kill himself, so whenever he has a chance, he doesn''t mind killing Tang Yan and does his best to kill Tang Yan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible sword Qi broke through the air. It was as fast as wind and thunder. Before Tang Yan reacted, he approached his body.


    The sudden killing was vicious and cruel. It was so cruel that Tang Yan had to give up the one horned green bull he was about to accept and try his best to avoid the terrible sword Qi.


    After getting the cultivation of immortal ring, his cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of Zhenyuan. Now, after practicing in the magic dragon forest, he is about to break through the psychic realm.


    Therefore, even if Qin fan''s sneak attack was very sudden, Tang Yan still easily avoided it, but his face was as pale as earth and kept silent.


    "It''s you!"


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he realized that Qin fan was sneaking into him, and the look on Tang Yan''s face immediately became ferocious.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow. I didn''t expect that we could meet here!" Qin Fan said with his right hand holding the long sword and red eyes. He was murderous and palpitating.


    "Moo moo..."


    Just as the two of them were tit for tat, the one horned green bull took the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing the cooked duck fly, Tang Yan''s anger didn''t come. He immediately looked at Qin fan fiercely and said, "how dare you destroy my good deed! Well, I didn''t kill you in Tianjian sect before. Today I''ll take your dog''s life here. I want to see what you can do."


    "Less nonsense!"


    No more words.


    Qin fan didn''t want to grind with him. He immediately turned fierce and resolutely swung his long sword to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, "Heaven kill sword formula" is superior to "earth kill sword formula".


    From the beginning, Qin fan crushed Tang Yan. Even if his cultivation was higher, he couldn''t resist the violent sword Qi.


    Last time he suffered a dark loss in the forbidden area of Houshan. When he was suppressed again, Tang Yan realized that he couldn''t continue like this, otherwise he would be seriously injured by Tiansha sword formula again.


    Soon, Tang Yan changed his attack routine and fought close combat as much as possible, so that Tiansha sword formula could not play its powerful power at all.


    As a result, Qin fan, who had only the four heaven of Zhenyuan, fell into absolute passivity and retreated under the ferocious attack of Tang Yan.


    Power does not spare people.


    Tang Yan''s action became more and more fierce. After obtaining an absolute advantage, he resolutely sacrificed the Wuhun black Lin python, and tried to end Qin fan''s life in the shortest time.


    But it backfired.


    The appearance of Wuhun black Lin Python didn''t help him. Instead, he cowered on the ground and trembled.


    This scene made Tang Yan very dissatisfied and lost his face.


    Although he knew that Qin fan''s martial spirit was very strong, he didn''t expect that his martial spirit didn''t even have the desire to fight in front of him. He was ashamed and lost home.


    Qin fan is not polite to the martial spirit sent to the door.


    Immediately let the Wuhun blood dragon Qilin come out and eat it. Without any counterattack, he brutally ate the black Lin python.


    It''s not how powerful the blood dragon Kirin is, but the existence of the holy beast magic egg absolutely suppresses the black Lin python, so that it dare not resist. Even if it is swallowed, it doesn''t dare to hum a word.


    "You dare!!!"


    Seeing the soul of Wu swallowed up, Tang Yan was furious and immediately killed Qin fan again regardless of means.


    The absolute gap in the realm can''t be made up. Even if Qin fan wants to kill Tang Yan no matter how much, he can''t turn the scene around even if he sacrifices the Wu soul blood dragon Qilin.


    At the critical moment, a young voice sounded in my mind. It was the holy beast magic egg who volunteered to fight.


    Realizing that Qin fan had been abused, he felt very uncomfortable and planned to turn the tide. Even if he hadn''t hatched yet, he was only in an egg state, and he was sure to clean up Tang Yan.


    "Are you sure you want to come out? This is not a joke. His" earth killing sword formula "is very powerful. Once it is split, I''m worried about you... The egg is broken..."


    "How dare you curse me... Your eggs are broken. All your family''s eggs are broken!"


    I attended an author''s wedding yesterday and came back very late. As a result, only one chapter has been updated. Today, there are at least three chapters, and the next two chapters. Everyone is active in the book review area!

 Chapter 38

    The holy beast magic egg seems to be taboo to others that its egg is broken.


    At the moment, when he came out, he directly spread all his anger on Tang Yan, so that he came directly to a dog to eat mud before he could react to what was going on.


    Tang Yan''s reaction speed was very fast. He got up from the ground for the first time. As a result, Duanshi exhibited the formula of killing sword in the ground and split all his holy beast magic eggs.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword against the sky accurately hit the holy beast''s magic egg.


    Qin fan is afraid!


    But the so-called egg breaking scene did not happen. Its terrible defense stubbornly resisted the blade of the Chilin sword and made a metal impact sound.


    Tang Yan is confused!


    He didn''t expect that a giant egg would abuse himself so badly. What''s more, its defense was so terrible that even the Chilin sword could not hurt it.


    Crush!


    The holy beast magic egg was impolite. After receiving and blocking his attack, he fought back frantically and soon beat him down.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Tang Yan, who was paralyzed on the ground, retreated step by step in the face of the threat. The whole man was trembling with fear.


    I thought fighting alone was enough to kill Qin fan.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. What''s more, its defense is too terrible to break at all.


    "Hey, grandson, didn''t you expect this?" he looked at Tang Yan cruelly, and Qin fan joked.


    "Hum, my father is the elder of Tianjian sect. If you dare to kill me, he will never let me go..."


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight.


    Tang Yan tried to move out of Tang Li to threaten Qin fan, but before his voice fell, a black lightning came and directly attacked his crotch.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream resounded through the forest!


    No one expected that the unicorn green bull, which was almost subdued by Tang Yan just now, didn''t go far.


    At the moment, under the threat of the holy beast magic egg, the unicorn green bull rushed to avenge one arrow, directly pushed Tang Yan''s crotch with sharp horns, and brutally exploded him.


    For a moment, the blood was blazing, and Tang Yan''s face was twisted with pain.


    Qin fan is also confused!


    He didn''t expect that the holy beast magic egg was so black that he even killed Tang Yan.


    You know, destroying his capital as a man is far crueler than killing him directly.


    However, when looking at the full half meter long horns all stabbed in, Qin fan subconsciously covered the bottom, a burst of fear, creepy.


    "My egg..."


    It''s Tang Yan''s turn to wail this time!


    Unfortunately, he has lost his capital to be a man.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t want to let him go.


    Because as long as he is alive, he is a threat, not to mention there is a sinister and vicious elder Tang Li behind him.


    However, when Qin fan was ready to mend the knife with a long sword, suddenly, a crushing breath oppressed from far to near, startling the holy beast magic egg back and forth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, a sharp sword came through the air. Before the one horned green bull could escape, the sharp sword cut his body in half.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Yan has been screaming.


    At the moment, when the one horned green bull was split in two, the long horns were forcibly pulled out, and he was broken in pain and rolled on the ground.


    "Yan''er, how are you?"


    It''s none other than Tang Li, the elder of Tianjian sect.


    After learning that the beast riding mad devil cold blood assassination failed, he went out in person. During this period, he has been looking for Qin fan in the magic dragon forest.


    At present, I thought I had found it, but I didn''t expect to see my son exploded and nearly killed.


    For a moment, Tang Li was furious, and his hand holding Tang Yan was trembling constantly, with amazing murderous spirit.


    Qin fan is very knowledgeable.


    He was surprised by Tang Li''s arrival and felt the threat at the same time, so when Tang Li cared about Tang Yan, he calmly collected the holy beast magic egg and tried to leave here quietly.


    "It hurts..."


    Tang Yansheng is not as good as death. He has never been so badly hurt when he grows so big.


    However, when he realized that Qin fan wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, he immediately shouted, "it''s all his fault. You can''t let him go. Kill him!"


    Seeing his son reduced to this point, Tang Li held his anger and had nowhere to vent.


    So when he learned that Tang Yan was given by Qin fan, he stood up and looked at Qin fan with his cold eyes like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!" a man shook his body and blocked Qin fan directly in front. Tang Li, holding a sharp sword, approached him step by step.


    "It has nothing to do with me that he was blasted. It was all done by the one horned green bull!" he looked at Tang Li calmly, and Qin fan shirked his responsibility.


    At the same time, he is also worried about how to get out next.


    After all, in terms of strength alone, even if the holy beast magic egg is released, I''m afraid it''s not Tang Li''s opponent.


    "Hum, we are all well-known people. Why are we pretending here?" Tang Li said with a vengeance.


    "It seems that the beast demon didn''t kill me. You seem very disappointed?" since his face was torn, Qin fan didn''t bother to be polite and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "That waste has no appearance. I can''t even clean you up. Since he can''t kill you, I have to do it myself."


    "I don''t understand. You and I have no resentment at all. As the elder of Tianjian sect, why did you plan to kill me? What did I do wrong?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan seeks an escape opportunity while delaying time. At the same time, he also wants to know how Tang Li calculates in his heart.


    "Yan''er can''t kill you. If you''re a waste, it''s all right. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast and understand the formula of heaven killing sword." . if you are allowed to grow savagely, it will certainly threaten Yan''er. In that case, I can only kill you before you rise. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. I won''t let you walk out of the magic dragon forest alive! "Looking at Qin fan, Tang Li wants to split his eyes.


    After the voice fell, he worried about the long dream of the night, swung his long sword and killed it directly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the elder of Tianjian sect, Tang Li''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even the sect leader Lin Xiong is afraid of three points.


    At the moment, when he was moved to kill, Qin fan could not resist his destructive crushing even though he was gifted with strong defense.


    After the three moves, Qin fan was directly abused to vomit blood essence.


    When life hung on the line, even if the holy beast magic egg didn''t ask to come out, Qin fan forced it out in an attempt to turn the tide and give himself time to escape.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, even if the holy beast magic egg can make all animals surrender, it can''t resist Tang Li''s attack. It was soon defeated, just like kicking the ball.


    "You must die today!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, Tang Li, who was holding a sharp sword, rushed towards him like a murderer.


    (there''s another one. I''ll write it after dinner. It may be late, but it will be updated. Thank you very much for your support during the new book.)

 Chapter 39

    There is no accident under absolute power.


    Qin fan was hit by the sharp sword swept by Tang Li, and immediately a huge cut was made in his chest, and blood splashed on the spot.


    I didn''t mean to stop.


    Tang Li continued to attack madly and wanted to cut off his head at all costs.


    For Qin fan at the moment, death is doomed.


    Tang Li''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t have enough capital to reverse the world.


    Time!


    The time left for him is still too short.


    Although there are endless talents and countless skills, there is not enough time for him to grow and rise.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy and violent attack, Qin fan was forced to the edge of the cliff. At the moment, he was seriously injured and was at the end of the crossbow.


    There is no hope of survival, there is no doubt of death.


    "Dad, don''t let him jump down, cut off his head!" seeing Tang Li stop, Tang Yan roared with heartbreaking pain.


    Unless Qin fan''s head is cut off with his own eyes, there will be variables. He can''t rest assured that he will die even if he falls off the cliff.


    Minds think alike.


    Even if Tang Yan didn''t say, he didn''t intend to give Qin fan a chance to jump off the cliff.


    Before his son finished his words, he saw the sword in his hand directly wipe Qin fan''s neck, trying to cut off his head.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, was unable to resist, but watched the sword sweep over.


    But just then, the holy beast magic egg kicked by Tang Li didn''t know where to come from. Before the sword hit Qin fan, the holy beast magic egg directly took him down the cliff.


    "Eh!"


    Still a step slow!


    The unwilling Tang Li immediately looked back at Tang Yan and said, "just wait here. Don''t go. I''ll kill him and take you out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Tang Li came back with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Did you kill Qin fan?" Tang Yan said in a cold sweat, covering his crotch with blood spray. At the moment, even his voice was shaking.


    "The man disappeared. I searched all the places around me, but he disappeared for no reason!" sighed Tang Li, unwilling to say.


    "So... He''s not dead?"


    His face changed sharply. Tang Yan struggled to get up.


    But the pain from the wound made him sit back again.


    "That''s not certain. There''s an underground river below. He''s injured himself. If he falls from such a high place, it''s a miracle if he can survive." speaking of this, Tang Li looks grim, looks at Tang Yan and continues to say, "how''s your injury? Let Dad see..."


    "Dad!" referring to the injury, Tang Yan immediately collapsed and said, "the horns of the one horned green bull ruined my lifeblood. I, I am no longer a man... How can I be a man in the future!"


    Tang Li had high hopes for his son, but he didn''t expect that this trip to the magic dragon forest would come to such an end.


    For a moment, his hands clenched his fists, his teeth clattered, filled with hatred and anger.


    However, he knew in his heart that he could not let his son lose hope, or he would not even have the courage to live, let alone win the title in the ten martial arts meetings.


    Thinking of this, Tang Li took a deep breath and said calmly, "Yan''er, you don''t have to worry. My father knows many famous doctors and magicians. It''s not difficult for them to help you rebuild the Dragon root. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to them when the ten martial arts meeting is over."


    "Really? Father, I really can be saved in this situation?" Tang Yan was excited and took his father''s big hand and said with tears in his eyes.


    "When did your father cheat you when you were so old?" Tang Li said bitterly, helpless.


    "Good, good, good." he said three good words in a row, and then Tang Yan''s two pupils were red. "If the boy is still alive, I must kill him myself when ten Zong will master martial arts."


    "He''s seriously injured. It''s hard for him to survive under normal circumstances. What''s more, this is the hinterland of the magic dragon forest. Come on, don''t think so much. Dad will take you out now."


    Immediately, Tang Li took his body and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin fan was pushed into the wanzhang cliff by the holy beast''s magic egg and fell into the undercurrent.


    In the whole process, the holy beast magic egg held his body, so as not to fall to death.


    In order to avoid Tang Li''s pursuit, the holy beast magic egg forcibly ingested Qin fan into the swallowing bead.


    Although he narrowly escaped death, the holy beast magic egg directly went into a dormant state because of too much spiritual power consumption. Then Qin fan was forced out to devour the beads.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Qin fan woke up, he found himself in a valley.


    I wanted to ask about the holy beast magic egg, but I didn''t get a reply after calling for a long time.


    Knowing that he could survive this time, he took great credit, and it seemed that Tang Li had cut him hard, and even cracks appeared on the eggshell.


    On the premise of being unable to communicate, Qin fan can only pray that it is all right.


    Sitting on the ground, I carefully checked the injury. Except that the sword injury has not been completely cured, the rest is not enough.


    Moreover, after narrowly escaping death, he was blessed by misfortune. His cultivation broke through again and entered the realm of Zhenyuan''s five Heaven.


    After confirming that his body was ok, Qin fan stood up and looked around.


    To be sure, he is still in the hinterland of the magic dragon forest, but he doesn''t know exactly where. Moreover, from the surrounding environment, there are fierce swords everywhere. Obviously, someone lives here.


    "What is this place?" murmured Qin fan, not calm.


    However, when he was ready to look around, suddenly, two sharp swords came into the air, which directly threatened his life.


    Subconsciously, Qin fan resolutely offered a long sword to meet him, and easily dissolved the two powerful sword Qi.


    "Who are you? What''s your crime for daring to intrude into our wanjian mountain villa?"


    Two dignified young men flew with swords and landed steadily in front of Qin fan, keeping a high alert for his arrival.


    "This is wanjian mountain villa?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    The four words of wanjian mountain villa are like thunder. Qin fan has heard of it in Tianjian sect for a long time.


    It is said that wanjian mountain villa is in the hinterland of magic dragon forest. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Few people know its specific location. However, the sword refined by wanjian mountain villa is sought after by people all over the world.


    All practitioners are proud to have a sword of wanjian mountain villa.


    Not only that, among the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties, there are fully three artifacts from wanjian mountain villa.


    In particular, the nine swords of heaven robbery, which ranked first in the list, is said to be refined from Jiao bones after the failure of jiutou jiaodu robbery in the realm of nothingness and Jiuchong heaven. When attacking, it can trigger Jiuchong heaven robbery with unparalleled power.


    (today''s third watch is completed. Everyone can click to join the bookshelf collection. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 40

    "Who are you? Don''t blame us for being rude!" another young man with sword eyebrow star angrily pointed his sword at Qin fan and was ready to attack again at any time.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I entered wanjian mountain villa by mistake because I was badly hurt. If you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave."


    I wanted to instruct the master of wanjian mountain villa to refine weapons. After all, he had the memory of reincarnation for the eighth generation. He was once in the realm of great success in the tool road.


    But since they refused, Qin fan didn''t mind leaving. After all, they lost.


    However, when Qin fan was ready to leave, suddenly, his soul throbbed. Suddenly, Qin fan seemed to be summoned, and his eyes looked sharply into the distance.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth under my feet trembled violently and whirled around.


    At the same time, countless divine swords broke through the air, including the swords in the hands of the two young people, which were unimaginably out of control, forming a sword rain all over the sky and flying towards the mountain and valley.


    "How could this happen?"


    "That''s where the sword tomb is. Something big must happen."


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    Abnormal protrusion.


    The two young men also ignored Qin fan and flew directly in the direction of the sword tomb.


    Sword tomb.


    Wanjian mountain villa is the place where swords are hidden.


    There are thousands of divine swords here, which are all the property of wanjian mountain villa.


    On weekdays, once the divine sword is refined, it will be inserted vertically here, and then wait for the doomed master to take it away.


    But now, all the swords standing on the ground broke through the earth, stayed in the air and trembled violently.


    This has never happened in wanjian mountain villa since its establishment, so this scene surprised everyone to gather in the sword tomb to find out what''s going on.


    "Villa leader, my sword also flew out of control. This shouldn''t happen. What''s the matter?"


    "All the swords have been controlled. This situation has never happened before!"


    "Look, these swords are trembling. They seem to be afraid of something."


    ¡­¡­


    "As soon as the blood dragon comes out, the ten thousand sword officials will take it!" when the people talked about it, the villa leader Jian Wuchen of ten thousand sword mountain villa came out.


    "Villa leader, what do you mean? Are these visions related to the blood dragon sword?" the chief tool refiner of the villa asked in surprise.


    "I can''t think of any explanation except the blood dragon sword."


    The sword tomb is in the middle.


    There is a giant sword 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide.


    Many mysterious runes are engraved on the body of the sword, just like a lifelike bloody dragon walking around the body of the sword.


    Therefore, the giant sword is also called blood dragon sword.


    It is said that this sword came to the magic dragon forest tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was no wanjian mountain villa.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless capable people and strange people have failed to take over this sword.


    Not only that, no magic weapon can get close to the sword within 100 meters. If you force it close, it will destroy the sword and kill people.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the Xuanyuan continent: as soon as the blood dragon comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will be dressed.


    It is for this reason that the blood dragon divine sword is honored as the first divine sword in the world.


    At the moment, when Jian Wuchen and others haven''t reflected what''s going on and keep talking, a young man with extraordinary eyebrows walked past in full view of the people in the center of the sword tomb near the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with that boy? Why did he run over?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be from wanjian villa. How did he get in?"


    "I''ll catch him!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the voice just fell. Suddenly, the blood dragon sword, which had not been shaken for thousands of years, shook violently without warning, and made a harsh sword sound, which rang through the sky.


    "Blood dragon sword!" Qin fan whispered under the sword.


    This sword follows the reincarnation of emperor mietian Zun VIII with unparalleled power. I didn''t expect to meet again after this reincarnation.


    The blood dragon divine sword is made with the ancient dragon - the dragon''s keel as the main body, combined with the cosmic core of the ten great wild universes, and took one Hunyuan to rob. It is the first of all weapons and its edge is unparalleled.


    Let alone in a small Xuanyuan continent, no one can touch it. Even in the nine divine domains and even the powerful empire, no one can subdue it.


    In those days, Emperor mietian defeated the invincible hand with the edge of the blood dragon sword in the imperial world, and achieved the name of the supreme god of war.


    Unfortunately, the blood dragon sword was accidentally lost by the most precious demon soul pearl in the demon world when it was sealed nine days away. The emperor of extinction reincarnated before he had time to find it.


    Now, the destruction of the emperor of heaven failed. Qin fan got the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation and met the blood dragon divine sword who chased the reincarnation of the eighth generation of the emperor of heaven.


    Time also!


    Life!


    The disciples of wanjian mountain villa who wanted to catch Qin fan did not dare to approach the sword tomb without authorization because of the vision of blood dragon divine sword.


    At the core of the sword tomb, Qin fan directly reached out and touched the blood dragon sword when he approached. Unexpectedly, he was forced back by the powerful sword Qi. Suddenly, his body was like a broken kite hitting the ground and spitting blood essence.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the distance immediately satirized.


    "The boy doesn''t want to take the blood dragon sword?"


    "What makes him think he can do something that no one can do in 10000 years? He is beyond his ability!"


    "He is a toad who wants to eat swan meat, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The taunts were particularly harsh and heartbreaking, but the determined Qin fan struggled to stand up and turned a blind eye.


    He knew that although he got the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor, it was not him after all.


    In addition, three souls and seven souls also make the blood dragon divine sword unable to find a familiar feeling, so it is natural to be resisted.


    Of course, Qin fan did not have the means to accept the blood dragon sword, such as the nine death formula.


    In the world, the only one who needs to reincarnate the ninth generation is the nine death immortal formula. Therefore, once Qin Fanshi displays the nine death immortal formula, his identity will be confirmed. At that time, he will not talk about taking the blood dragon divine sword again.


    However, at present, the blood Dragon Sword seemed to be angered. The sword body burst out the sword Qi of destroying the sky and the earth, and formed a tight sword net, which swept the world and swallowed the sky and the earth.


    In addition, thousands of divine swords in the void also aim their swords at Qin fan and are ready to go.


    Seeing this, Qin fan took a deep breath and resolutely displayed the formula of nine deaths.


    Although he is not very familiar with the "nine dead Jue" at present, and even the first style is careless, when he shows it, the blood dragon divine sword, which was originally tit for tat, suddenly becomes gentle.


    Not only that, those originally sharp sword Qi suddenly lifted him up, one person below and ten thousand people above.


    At the same time, the blood dragon sword also broke through the earth and rose slowly.


    For a moment, the sword tomb vibrated, and all the thousands of divine swords in the void surrendered and worshipped.


    After a burst of agitation, all the dirt on the sword that had been baptized by thousands of years was shaken off. Suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword flashed a dazzling light, just like the noon sun, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    All this did not have any impact on Qin fan, and when he stretched out his hand to grasp the blood dragon sword, the hundred meter high giant sword was instantly reduced to a blood colored long sword of more than three feet, which was firmly held in his hand.


    Shock!


    When everyone realized that Qin fan had accepted the world''s first divine sword, they all stared round and opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe it was true, and they couldn''t believe that the giant sword would become so small in an instant.


    You know, the things that no one has done for countless years, but Qin fan, a strange teenager, has to be amazing!


    "Old friend, we meet again!"


    Ignoring the secular eyes around him, Qin fan gently wiped the sword body. His hot eyes were like seeing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    The blood Dragon Sword immediately made a harsh sword sound, which was a response to him.

 Chapter 41

    Even if the blood dragon divine sword shrinks to a normal size, it still can''t hide its edge. The ten thousand sword Divine swords around are still shivering under its sword.


    Seeing this, Qin fan wiped his palm on the sword edge, and immediately the blood was integrated with the sword body to complete the process of recognizing the Lord.


    Then, under Qin fan''s control, the light of the blood Dragon Sword faded down, hid the sword in the heart and lost its previous spirit.


    Then, the thousands of divine swords trembling in the void got rid of control and were scattered on the ground for a moment.


    The experts of wanjian mountain villa were relieved after half pay.


    Suddenly, their face, which was looking at Qin fan, changed again and again. It was unclear whether it was awe or fear.


    However, at this time, the two disciples who wanted to drive Qin fan out of the villa rushed in full view of the public.


    But before they could speak, Jian Wuchen, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa, flew over first.


    "Little friend, I''m jianwuchen, the leader of wanjian mountain villa. I don''t know what you call it?" chunfengmanmian looked at Qin fan. Jianwuchen was not angry because the blood dragon sword was accepted.


    "Younger generation Qin fan, a disciple of Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, came to the magic dragon forest for training and entered wanjian mountain villa by mistake. If you offend me, please forgive me." Qin Fan said respectfully, neither humble nor arrogant, and was extremely calm.


    "It was originally a disciple of sect leader Lin. no wonder you had such an opportunity. The blood Dragon Sword existed here before our wanjian mountain villa was founded. Over the past 10000 years, countless experts wanted to take it for themselves, but all failed. Only you can take it. I want to know how you do it?" asked jianwuchen with great interest, looking at Qin fan.


    "Maybe... I''m lucky." Qin fan prevaricated.


    I can''t tell him that I know the origin of the blood dragon sword. I subdued it with the formula of nine deaths.


    "Wanjian mountain villa is guarded by thousands of swords array. Experts under Huashen realm can''t come in without our leadership. I think your cultivation is only Zhenyuan realm. How did you come in?" the chief tool refiner was angry that the blood dragon divine sword was accepted and kept asking.


    "To tell you the truth, I was chased and killed, fell from the cliff into the undercurrent, and then I didn''t wake up. When I woke up, I was already in wanjian villa. I don''t know what happened between them." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    Now he is alone in wanjian villa. He doesn''t think of conflict.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, just when Jian Wuchen wanted to ask something more, the sword tomb suddenly vibrated without warning.


    For a moment, the sky was spinning, and the originally clear sky was covered with dark clouds in an instant.


    Not only that, a mass of dark black magic Qi condensed from the sword tomb and formed a huge skeleton in full view of the public. The magic Qi was startling.


    In this situation, all the disciples of wanjian mountain villa retreated in fear.


    The look on the villa leader Jian Wuchen''s face was very dignified at this moment, and he was vaguely aware of something.


    Without nonsense, he immediately stretched out his hand, offered a long blue sword, and shouted loudly: "the disciples of wanjian mountain villa listen to the order, form an array and destroy the devil!"


    At the next moment, the people who were originally six gods and no masters immediately cheered up and set up a Zhou Tian demon killing array in a short time, driving thousands of divine swords to directly surround the huge sword tomb.


    well-trained.


    It is not difficult to see that they should practice every day.


    "Ow..."


    The huge black skeleton roared wildly and wanted to get rid of it. However, under the crazy attack of thousands of sword Qi, it was difficult to become a big weapon.


    Even so, Qin fan, who saw this scene, was stunned.


    The reincarnation memory of the eighth generation told him that the black skeleton in front of him came from the demon world. It was hard to believe that under the sword tomb was the entrance to the demon world.


    Although mietian emperor Zun lived in Xuanyuan for a lifetime, there were not many news about the demon world in his memory, so Qin fan didn''t know what was going on.


    At this moment, under the crazy attack of Zhou Tian''s demon killing array, the devil''s head is becoming weaker and weaker, and the evil spirit gradually dissipates.


    However, when people thought that the devil was bound to die, suddenly, the seemingly nonexistent skeleton skyrocketed, the devil Qi was startling, and the attack power increased exponentially.


    "No, everybody be careful, change!"


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Jian Wuchen''s face changed greatly, and immediately reminded everyone to increase the attack of Zhou Tian''s demon killing array.


    "It''s useless. You ants like humans can''t stop us from entering the demon world. Ha ha..."


    The dull voice made people feel numb, and the terrible magic Qi gradually eroded the devil killing array in the sky, which made people shudder.


    "Hum, as long as my sword Wuchen still has one breath, I will never let you come out to harm all sentient beings!" sword Wuchen said in a voice, his integrity is admirable.


    But just then, the black skeleton opened its mouth and roared angrily, "array!!! Broken!!!"


    No miracle happened.


    Under the terrible evil spirit, even if all the people in wanjian villa share the same hatred, they can''t stop the devil from breaking the array.


    The solid Zhou Tian demon killing array was forcibly broken and annihilated at this moment.


    Under the absolute power, all the people who formed the array were invaded by magic Qi. They were severely beaten to the ground and spit blood. They were all injured to varying degrees.


    "Just because you want to stop me? Overestimate yourself!"


    After breaking the array, the skeleton head went straight to the top of the sword dust-free, opened his mouth and tried to swallow him alive.


    Jian Wuchen''s cultivation is not bad, but he was invaded by evil Qi when the array was broken. At the moment, his body is extremely weak. When facing the attack of the devil, he seems unable to escape for a time.


    At the moment of life and death, Qin fan, who has been standing nearby without a shot, moved.


    He held the blood dragon sword he had just accepted and spared no effort to chop at the devil.


    The blood dragon sword is the first of all weapons. At this moment, Qin fan uses the blood dragon sword to show the formula of heaven killing sword, and its power is self-evident.


    Although his cultivation was poor, when the incomparable sword Qi hit the devil, he was ready to scream at the devil of the killer under the sword and was in pain.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan offered a devouring bead and beat the devil hard.


    The power of the artifact was unmatched, so that the originally invincible demon head was directly scattered and fled back to the entrance of the demon world.


    "The invasion of the demon world is irreversible. When the seven stars are linked, all of you will die!!!"


    Unwilling, even if the devil fled back, he still put down his cruel words.


    "Seal the entrance of the demon world quickly!!!"


    The sword Wuchen, who escaped from death, couldn''t care about his injury at all and shouted loudly.


    Where dare you hesitate, those disciples who were also invaded by the evil spirit immediately clenched their teeth and stood up, held the long sword again, arranged an anti Sky Sword array, and forcibly sealed the entrance of the demon world.


    Second, there is another watch today. When exiting the software, help. Click "add shelf", thank you.

 Chapter 42

    When the entrance of the demon world was sealed again, Jian Wuchen was relieved and sat directly on the ground regardless of the image.


    "Villa leader, are you all right?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he saw Jian Wuchen''s face was pale and his body was eroded by a touch of magic Qi.


    "It''s all right, but it may take some time to force out the evil spirit invading into the body!" Jian Wuchen sighed as he struggled to stand up.


    "Maybe I can help you." Qin fan doesn''t think about cableway.


    "You?"


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t explain.


    Immediately put his right hand on his shoulder, and then devour the magic Qi with devouring beads.


    Don''t say, I really didn''t disappoint Jian Wuchen. It was just a few breaths that all the evil Qi invading his body was swallowed up.


    "Incredible! How did you do it?" a moment later, when it was confirmed that there was no magic gas left in the body, jianwuchen was extremely shocked, and the eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    You know, without Qin fan''s help, it would take him at least three months or more to force the evil Qi out of his body.


    "It''s just a small skill." he smiled modestly. When he saw that the rest of the people were looking at him, Qin fan quickly added, "if you need it, I can also help you get rid of the evil Qi that invaded your body."


    "Then I''ll thank you first." the chief smelter of the villa hurriedly came forward without any guest.


    Qin fan has been expelling evil Qi to the disciples of wanjian mountain villa for about three days.


    All these evil spirits were swallowed by the beads, and he didn''t think much.


    After three incense sticks, when the evil Qi in the last disciple''s body was dispelled, jianwuchen looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "little brother, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, it would be very difficult for us."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but sword villa leader, I want to know if the entrance of the demon world is in the sword tomb?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Jian Wuchen''s eyes carefully.


    "There are nine entrances to the demon world in the Xuanyuan continent, and the entrance on the sword tomb is only one of them. The main task of our wanjian villa here is to guard the channel of the demon world." without concealing, jianwuchen truthfully said.


    "What happened just now? Why did the demon world expert come out?" Qin fan continued.


    "That seal has existed for nearly a hundred years and has long been useless. More importantly, the once-in-a-century Seven Star Lianzhu will come soon. At that time, the Yin Qi in heaven and earth will be the most prosperous and the Yang Qi will be the weakest, and the strength of the demon family will soar. If we wait until that time, I''m afraid all the nine seals will collapse. As the demon said just now, the invasion of the demon world is irreversible, and no one can stop it "It''s a catastrophe!" Jian Wuchen sighed and sighed.


    These words made Qin fan fall into silence.


    If the seven stars are unstoppable, then the invasion of the demon world is imperative. At that time, the Xuanyuan continent will fall into turmoil.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword, gently wiped the sword body, and calmly asked, "did the devil come out just now have a certain relationship with the blood dragon sword?"


    "Maybe it is. There are nine entrances of the demon world in the Xuanyuan continent, and the only entrance of my wanjian mountain villa has never been broken. The reason is related to the blood dragon divine sword. However, since you can accept it, it shows that it is destiny, so you don''t have psychological pressure. Everything happens, it''s fate!" I''m afraid Qin fan has a psychological burden, Jian Wuchen comforted.


    "Can I take a look at the entrance of the demon world?" Qin fan asked calmly after thinking again and again.


    "Of course, but there is a lot of magic gas. If people don''t have strong defense, they will be invaded by magic gas, just like us just now, so you must be careful!" he looked at Qin fan very seriously, and Jian Wuchen told him.


    "I''ll be careful."


    He didn''t take it seriously. Qin fan walked towards the entrance of the demon world.


    At the place where the blood dragon sword was inserted vertically, there was a black hole, which was deep and bottomless. It was another world.


    All around was shrouded by strong magic Qi. Qin fan was not troubled by the invasion of magic Qi because he swallowed the Pearl to protect his body.


    At present, the entrance of the demon world is sealed by the sword array, but it is constantly impacted. There are experts in the demon world trying to break through the seal and kill again.


    The seal of the sword array seems indestructible, but judging from the impact of the experts in the demon world, I''m afraid it will collapse again after three days.


    Therefore, Qin fan turned around the entrance of the demon world for two times, and then began to play a complex formula. It was obvious that he was re arranging the seal.


    "Villa leader, what is that boy doing?" the chief smelter asked solemnly.


    "I can''t see that the young man can even set up an array, and from the point of view of technique, even if it is called an array, it''s not too much." Jian Wuchen said without concealment and was full of praise.


    "What? When did tianjianzong have such a genius? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "Don''t you also haven''t left the magic dragon forest? It would be strange if you heard!" Jian Wuchen teased and laughed, and was sincerely pleased with Qin fan''s arrangement of the seal.


    However, when Qin fan''s body was shrouded by magic Qi and became more and more strong, Jian Wuchen began to be nervous.


    "Lord, have you noticed that he seems to be swallowing the evil Qi?" the chief tool refiner said anxiously.


    "Well, I noticed it too, so he can help us expel the evil spirit in a short time." Jian Wuchen said solemnly, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Swallowed so much evil Qi, didn''t it affect his body? Can he bear it?"


    No answer.


    Jian Wuchen didn''t know how to explain, but he still approached the past and wanted to know what the situation was.


    "Little brother Qin fan, are you all right?" he didn''t dare to get too close. Jianwuchen stopped three steps away from Qin fan and asked cautiously.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right." Qin fan stopped, breathed a long sigh, then looked back at Jian Wuchen and said, "Although the seal of the sword array you arranged is powerful, the impact of the demon family expert is too strong to last for three days. Therefore, I am good at making suggestions and strengthen the seal. At present, I have made some hands and feet on the seal of the entrance of the demon world. If there is no accident, I should be able to last for at least one year."


    "What? A year!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan in surprise, Jian Wuchen was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Then he worshipped and said, "I didn''t expect you to be young, but you have deep attainments in the array, which is admirable. By the way, just now I saw that when you laid the seal, countless magic Qi invaded your body. It seems to be swallowed up, which has no impact on you?"


    "It''s all right, I..."


    He replied lightly, but when Qin fan''s mind wanted to search for those magic Qi, he was surprised to find that a large number of magic Qi swallowed by the swallowed beads were all swallowed by the holy beast magic eggs at the moment.


    The third is more complete.

 Chapter 43

    "Qin fan little brother, are you all right?" seeing that Qin fan''s state is something wrong, Jian Wuchen is worried.


    "Nothing."


    He smiled reluctantly. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath and began to feel uneasy. After all, no one knows whether the holy beast''s magic egg swallowed so much magic Qi and had an impact on it.


    But so far, he can only pray that there will be no accidents.


    "It''s a guest from far away. You came to our wanjian villa by mistake, and took the blood dragon sword by chance. Then you defeated the devil head and sealed the channel of the demon world. I think this is fate. If you are chased outside, you might as well stay in our wanjian villa for a period of time. Just stay within the range of our wanjian villa and I''ll ensure your safety." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Jian Wuchen invited.


    The wound has not healed, and the blood dragon sword has not been completely refined. In addition, the holy beast magic egg has swallowed so much magic gas. I''m afraid I will die if I leave wanjian villa and encounter Tang Li.


    Therefore, in the face of jianwuchen''s invitation, Qin fan was not hypocritical, immediately thanked and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders."


    "Ha ha, you are so polite!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Qin fan was arranged in an independent courtyard.


    After confirming that it was ok, he began to practice in isolation.


    Before that, Qin fan tried to communicate with the holy beast magic egg.


    However, to his disappointment, no matter what method was used, he never received a response.


    It''s not difficult to see that Tang Li''s sword on him brought great damage to it, otherwise it would never happen.


    Then, Qin fan focused on refining the blood dragon sword and breaking through the realm.


    It''s less than half a month from Shizong Huiwu, so Qin fan doesn''t dare to stay in wanjian villa for too long.


    Three days later, when his cultivation broke through the five Heaven realm of Zhenyuan, Qin fan left the customs.


    It is a little pity that the first form of the nine death formula, which he has been practicing, lacks a breakthrough opportunity.


    I thought that I had accepted the blood Dragon Sword this time and could work hard to complete the breakthrough, but it backfired and finally failed to fulfill my wish.


    Just then, Jian Wuchen, the leader of wanjian mountain villa, came in.


    Noticing that Qin fan''s temperament had changed significantly compared with that three days ago, Jian Wuchen immediately grinned and said, "you broke through? Congratulations."


    "Laugh, my cultivation is not enough in front of you." Qin fan smiled and said freely.


    "You still have a long way to go, not to mention your unique talent. It''s not difficult to reach my level. Now what you lack most is time experience!" smiled at Qin fan, and jianwuchen joked.


    Qin fan disagreed with what he said, but he was right because he lacked enough time to practice.


    I wanted to say goodbye directly, but after carefully looking at Jian Wuchen, Qin fanlang asked: "sword villa leader, if I guessed correctly, you shouldn''t have broken through for many years?"


    Slightly stunned, Jian Wuchen was surprised, but still reluctantly nodded and said: "it''s almost ten years. I don''t know what''s going on. No matter how I practice, I can''t break through. But... How do you see it?"


    "You have a devil in your heart!" facing the confusion of jianwuchen, Qin fan didn''t sell the key and blurted out.


    His face changed slightly. Jian Wuchen, who was still very calm, began to become uneasy, and his eyes looked at Qin fan suddenly became dignified, saying, "how can you see the invasion of magic gas? I have a heart demon, and you can see it?"


    "Evil Qi invades and wanders through the eight channels, but the heart devil is born from the heart and starts from the heart. There are essential differences between the two." Qin Fan said to the point.


    "I didn''t expect that a genius like you should appear in Tianjian sect. It''s amazing. You''re right. I haven''t broken through for nearly ten years. It''s related to my demons, but even if you see it, you can''t help me." he laughed at himself, and jianwuchen sighed.


    "Might as well tell me, in case I can help you?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Jian Wuchen hesitated.


    The expression on his face seemed very painful, and he seemed unwilling to mention the sad past.


    However, after struggling again and again, he summoned up his courage and said, "ten years ago, a little boy obsessed with sword refining was summoned by the blood dragon sword, just like you received the blood dragon sword three days ago, but the difference is that he was possessed by the devil and fell directly into the devil''s way, which is irreparable."


    "The demon clan is cruel and devoid of human nature. In order not to kill innocent people, he threw himself into the sea of fire. When I rescued him, his life was on the line. Before he died, he had only one wish, that is, to integrate his original God into the divine sword and become a sword spirit."


    "I promised him, but after ten years, I couldn''t integrate the yuan God and the divine sword..."


    "So, it''s because of this that you formed a mind demon, which led to the failure of cultivation?" Qin fan sighed with emotion when he looked at the sword dust-free with great shock.


    He nodded bitterly. Jian Wuchen didn''t want to say more. The expression on his face was very complex and worried.


    In fact, he didn''t hope for Qin fan, but this matter has been held in his heart for more than ten years, and no one told him. Now he is just telling his grievances.


    "Yuanshen and Shenjian have different attributes. If you want them to be one, it will certainly be repulsive, but everything is absolute, and your demons can''t be cracked!" Qin Fan said with an old and prudent attitude.


    "Do you, do you have a way to integrate the yuan God and the divine sword?" hearing Qin fan''s words, Jian Wuchen immediately grabbed his hand and asked incoherently.


    Qin Fan said bluntly, "the sword is dead and the yuan God is alive. If they are placed in the same law, they can naturally be combined into one. The so-called unity of man and sword is the truth."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Qin fan''s seemingly simple few words are enlightening to Jian Wuchen.


    In an instant, he seemed to have figured out something, and his frown, which had been frowning all the time, stretched out impressively.


    "I understand, I understand, I finally know what to do!"


    The excited sword Wuchen holds Qin fan''s big hand. At this moment, the whole person''s blood boils. It seems that there are no words to describe the inner excitement.


    "Little brother Qin fan, how can I thank you for dissolving the demons I have accumulated in my heart for ten years?" he looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said incoherently.


    "Buddha has a destiny. Although I''m not a Buddha, I think it''s fate that we can meet here!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction when he looked at the sword dust-free.


    "In fact, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. Before you came, an elder of your Tianjian sect came." he looked at Qin fan with a deep face, and Jian Wuchen continued, "he gave me ten four grade yuan pills in return, so that once the people of wanjian villa met a Tianjian sect disciple named Qin fan, they would cut off his head."


    (the fourth watch is an outbreak. I hope you can give me more support!)

 Chapter 44

    At the bottom of his heart, Jian Wuchen''s words made Qin fan take a breath, even creepy.


    It is not difficult to see that Tang Li planned to kill himself, regardless of the cost.


    It''s hard to imagine that if Jian Wuchen really moves to kill the killer, he may be doomed this time.


    But now that he took the initiative to say it, it shows that Qin fan is safe. He has no intention to kill.


    Even so, in the face of Jian Wuchen''s initiative to tell the truth, Qin fan joked: "I didn''t expect that my life is so valuable. It''s worth him to take out ten four products back to the yuan pill. It''s a blood cost. In that case, sword villa leader, why do you hesitate? It''s not difficult for you to kill me."


    "I''m kidding. Although my sword Wuchen wants to get these ten four grade return pills, I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. What''s more, from the performance of your character, you''re not the generation who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors as described by him. In addition, you not only dispel my demons, but also seal the channel of the demon world. I can''t be sorry for you! So I''ll give you these ten return pills , if you see him, please give it to him for me. "He took out the ten yuan pills directly, and the sword was clean and upright.


    "In this way, I will help you hand it over to him."


    Without hesitation, Qin fan took over, but a fierce light flashed in Qin fan''s eyes, and his hatred for Tang Li''s father and son also increased a bit.


    "What kind of resentment do you have with him? Judging from your current cultivation, it''s unwise to be an enemy with him!" he looked at Qin fan anxiously and said with worry.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Do you need a reason to kill?" Qin fan sneered.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "The meeting of ten sects will begin in about ten days. Next, I should go to xuanyuanzong to report." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What if Tang Li kills you again?"


    "Next time I see him again, it''s hard to say whether he killed me or I killed him!" Qin fan sniffed. He was quite confident in his progress speed.


    After a heart to heart chat, Qin Fan said goodbye to jianwuchen and left wanjian villa.


    Next, he plans to leave the magic dragon forest and go to xuanyuanzong, the venue of the ten martial arts meeting.


    With the hidden breath of the holy beast magic egg remaining in the devouring beads, the magic dragon forest gradually restored normal order, and all the powerful monsters who fled also returned.


    So for Qin fan, the challenge he will face when walking in the hinterland comes again. He may be buried in the belly of the beast at any time.


    After all, in the eyes of most powerful monsters, he is just a mole ant in Zhenyuan territory and can''t turn over any big waves.


    All the way, I thought the monster was the biggest threat to me in the magic dragon forest.


    But three days later, Qin fan found himself being watched by others, haunted and followed all the way.


    Now he came to an open place. He suddenly stopped and said indifferently, "you''ve been with me for three days. Come out."


    I thought Tang Li sent him to kill himself.


    But when he really saw the stalker, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, because he was full of terrible magic Qi and was clearly an expert in the demon world.


    "Are you from the demon world?" Qin fan immediately offered a sacrifice to the bleeding dragon sword and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I heard you took the blood dragon sword?" the demon world expert opened the door to the mountain road.


    "So?" Qin Fan said calmly, too lazy to deny it.


    "If you hand it over, I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    "Then you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" Qin Fan said defiantly, without any intention of compromise.


    "Chatter..."


    A strange howl came out of his mouth. The demon world expert disdained Qin fan''s arrogance. Even if he was fierce, he killed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    In the peak duel, Qin fan did not dare to hide his clumsiness and did his best to meet him.


    However, what shocked him was that the cultivation of the demon world Master was not in the same dimension with him at all. Qin fan was directly hit by a powerful force before he could get close to him, smashing him on the ground and spitting blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    The demon world expert defeated Qin fan with one blow and then came to him like lightning. He grabbed him by the neck with one hand and said sarcastically, "it''s too weak. I can''t believe you can take the blood dragon sword, but I have to thank you for bringing it out of wanjian mountain villa. Go to hell!"


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan is swaying in the wind and rain.


    At the moment, after being strangled and invaded by magic gas, he could feel that his life was passing madly.


    Seeing that the master of the demon world was about to kill, at the moment when life and death were at stake, the artifact devoured the bead. It seemed that the danger was approaching and took the initiative to devour the cultivation of the master of the demon world.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the demon world expert who was preparing to kill changed his face when he realized that his cultivation was swallowed up by madness. Subconsciously, he released Qin fan and retreated madly.


    "How did you manage to devour my accomplishments?" he quickly checked the injury and confirmed that it was OK. The demon world expert looked ferocious and murderous.


    Qin fan, as like as two peas in a hurry, stood up quickly and shook his body in a flash. The two Qin fans appeared on the same page. Two.


    "Eh! I can''t see that you can still separate yourself!"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come again!"


    Two as like as two peas, Qin fan and the master of the magic world.


    Although their accomplishments are different, Qin fan''s heart trembles when he plays with his life. At the moment, the blood Dragon Sword cooperates with the unbridled attack of swallowing beads, even if it is not dominant, it also makes the demon world expert dare not be careless.


    This separation method was refined by Qin fan in wanjian mountain villa.


    There are countless similar skills in the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough time to practice.


    Unable to attack for a long time, facing Qin fan with more and more powerful counterattack force, the demon world expert began to be restless.


    After all, he is a man in the demon world and is not allowed by the Xuanyuan continent, so he must end the battle in a short time.


    At the thought of this, the enraged demon world Master reached out and immediately a double-edged sword shrouded in black magic gas was sacrificed by him.


    When he saw this huge double-edged Sabre shrouded in horror and strange shape, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, because it was one of the three greatest treasures in the demon world, which was refined by swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The magic knife was originally owned by the devil emperor, but later it was obtained by the devil''s blood red.


    It is said that the devil''s blood red has been stranded in Xuanyuan mainland and has not returned to the devil world. Thirty years ago, he killed a small sect and killed 3852 people on his own.


    This angered the top ten sects in the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties, who worked together to kill demons.


    Unfortunately, the devil''s blood red disappeared. Some people said that he returned to the demon world, others said that he was seriously injured and fell, and the killing of the devil finally ended.


    But I didn''t think he should be here at the moment.

 Chapter 45

    "Zhibao magic knife, are you the devil''s blood red?" Qin fan was surprised when he recognized the devil''s identity.


    No matter how rebellious he was, he still felt fear from his heart in the face of the devil''s blood red.


    Under normal circumstances, if the devil wants to kill him, it is easier than stepping on an ant.


    But judging from the attack just now, he should have been seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged, otherwise the battle would have ended long ago.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me. But once my magic knife is sacrificed, I have to drink blood and return. Counting up, many people haven''t killed it. Today I''ll sacrifice you to the knife." looking at Qin fan angrily, the devil is ferocious.


    Speak late, then fast.


    I saw blood red hands holding the magic knife and swallowing Qi like a tiger. I was sure to kill Qin Fanzhi.


    Where dare you hesitate? Qin fan quickly raises the blood dragon sword to fight back. He has a long way to life. He doesn''t want to die here.


    The blood dragon sword is against the magic knife.


    In the view of the devil''s blood red, even if the magic knife is not dominant, it should not fall. After all, it is one of the three most precious treasures in the demon world and has unparalleled power.


    But when they hit together, an incredible scene happened. The blood Dragon Sword completely crushed the magic knife, not only defeated its attack, but even cut a gap in the sharp blade.


    At the same time, a terrible force rushed into the devil''s body along the magic knife, which shocked him into bleeding and retreating.


    "How is this possible?"


    Regardless of the injury, Xuehong was shocked to see the magic knife cut a gap.


    Qin fan was not in love with the war and took the opportunity to abscond. After all, even with the blood dragon sword in hand, he was not the opponent of the devil.


    In order to get rid of the devil''s pursuit, Qin fan''s original and separated body fled in different directions in an attempt to divide the devil''s attention.


    However, Qin fan underestimated his strength.


    After seeing through his attempt, blood red turned into a mass of magic gas, swallowed up his part like lightning, and then attacked Qin fan like a wolf.


    "Stop playing!"


    With a roar, Xuehong was ready to end Qin fan''s life with the power of thunder. Even if he was injured, it was not difficult for him to kill Qin fan.


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan''s life hung on the line and was in danger.


    After all, in terms of accomplishments alone, there are at least five or even six big gaps between them, which are completely different.


    Perhaps in the devil''s blood red eyes, Qin fan is a baby with a little more power. No matter how gifted, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Death is imminent.


    Qin fan also began to panic!


    At the moment he was caught, he once again showed the terrible phagocytosis of swallowing the beads, trying to repeat the old technique and continue to devour the cultivation of the devil.


    "Die!"


    However, this time, without waiting for an accident, blood red directly knocked down the phagocytic bead and wrapped it in the heart of his hand with magic Qi.


    "Hum, I told you why a mole ant could devour my accomplishments. It turned out that this devouring bead was causing trouble." he looked contemptuously at Qin fan and said with blood red greed.


    For him, it was a windfall.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    In a desperate situation, Qin fan would rather die than surrender.


    But now he has reached the end of the mountain and there is nothing he can do.


    Just when the devil''s blood red was ready to kill, suddenly, his soul throbbed. Qin fan found that the first form of the nine death formula, which had not been broken through, even showed signs of breaking through.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    The evil spirit of terror is condensed in his hands. It is imperative for the devil to kill Qin fan.


    Looking at Qin fan, he closed his eyes slightly, completely immersed in another wonderful world, and completely ignored the killing moves of the devil.


    Seeing that the devil''s attack was about to succeed, suddenly he opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough is now!!!"


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the power of terror was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. It swept the world and quickly spread around.


    The devil thought Qin fan would die.


    But the moment before he succeeded, he was overturned by this terrible force without precaution. The violent impact threw him 100 meters away and kept spitting blood.


    The towering trees around were also affected. In an instant, they were either cut off by the wind blade or turned into ash. The scene was very shocking.


    fear!


    A hundred meters away, the devil''s blood red was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    He did not expect that Qin fan, a mole ant in Zhenyuan territory, could explode such terrible power, which completely subverted his understanding!


    "Boy, how many secrets do you have? I can''t see that you are dying and can burst out such terrible power. From this point of view, it''s no accident that you can subdue the blood dragon sword!" he struggled to stand up and patted the dust on his body. The devil''s blood red walked towards Qin fan again.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, although he broke through the first form of the nine death formula on the front line of life and death, he consumed too much spiritual power.


    Facing the devil who killed again, let alone fight back, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, only an angry roar.


    "Ah..."


    No!


    Hold back!


    He doesn''t want to die in the hands of the devil.


    But in the face of the coming magic knife, he simply had no ability to avoid it.


    "It''s a pity that Tianzong is a wizard, but I want to see who can save you today!"


    Suddenly, the devil''s face was cruel and suddenly accelerated the speed of chopping. He didn''t want any more accidents.


    "Ah ah, there''s a good play!" just as the Demon Lord was about to succeed, a silver bell like voice rang.


    When hearing this sound, even if Qin fan could be killed in the next second, the devil still resolutely chose to give up. He retreated ten meters away and looked at the visitor in silence.


    "Do it, why don''t you kill him?" the woman in yellow walked up to Qin fan and looked at the devil jokingly.


    "What are you doing here?" said the blood red.


    From the tone of voice and the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he is particularly afraid of the woman in yellow.


    "I heard that the demon lord who hasn''t appeared for almost 30 years came to the magic dragon forest, so I wanted to come and have a long experience. Why, aren''t you afraid of me as a weak woman?" I looked pitiful, and the woman in yellow said pitifully.


    "Weak woman... Hum, are you sure you came alone?" the cold hum of palpitation, the devil looked around in awe, as if searching for something.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Holding the magic knife in his right hand, he was covered with blood red with strong magic Qi, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    But just then, there was a deafening roar of monsters not far away.


    When he heard the sound, he wanted to kill the killer''s blood red. He was so scared that he turned pale. He dared not hesitate and immediately fled to the distance.


    "You should live well. I hope you can see you again next time. Come on!" looking at the figure of the devil who fled in confusion, the woman in yellow giggled and planned strategies, especially calmly.

 Chapter 46

    I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that the arrival of the woman in yellow scared the devil''s blood red.


    It is almost certain that the identity of the woman in yellow is not simple, otherwise the demon blood red could not pay attention to her, let alone escape because of fear.


    "Little brother, are you all right?" the woman in yellow came over with her hands on her back. The sweet smile made people feel like a spring breeze and palpitate.


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Qin fan, a disciple of Tianjian sect. I don''t know what to call you?" Qin fan thanked the woman in yellow.


    "Just call me ye Qingcheng."


    "Ye Qingcheng? It seems that the person who named you has the ability to predict the future." he struggled to sit up and Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "How do you say that?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "Because you look like a country and a city, this name is worthy of the name for you." Qin fan complimented.


    But it must be admitted that she is really beautiful, even compared with Ling Xue.


    However, it is different from Ling Xue''s quiet and pure beauty. Ye Qingcheng''s beauty surprises the world and is a little more lively and playful.


    "Oh, my mouth is so sweet! For the sake of you making me feel beautiful, I''ll reluctantly protect the Dharma for you. You heal quickly!" with a small cherry mouth, ye Qingcheng said in full bloom, very charming.


    Living is the most important thing.


    So when ye Qingcheng said he was willing to protect the Dharma for him, Qin fan was not polite. He immediately sat down and began to practice in isolation.


    meet by chance like patches of drifting duckweed.


    He doesn''t have enough confidence to give his life to her, but judging from the current situation, he doesn''t seem to have a better choice.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    Three meters away, ye Qingcheng has been standing there, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. The faint aroma is refreshing.


    "These flowers are really beautiful. Where did you get them?" Qin fan was puzzled because there were no flowers around.


    "Beautiful! I picked it from the sea of flowers ten miles away when you closed the door just now." Ye Qingcheng said naively.


    "Haven''t you been here to protect me?"


    "Oh!"


    Seems to realize that he said something he shouldn''t say. Ye Qingcheng quickly covered his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    But soon she added, "I''ve looked around carefully. There are no monsters within a hundred miles. I can ensure your safety."


    He glanced at her bitterly. Qin fan didn''t know what to say. I dare to feel that the little girl took her life as a trifle.


    Fortunately, he has nothing to pursue. After all, his life was originally given by Ye Qingcheng.


    "Take the liberty to ask, who are you? The devil''s blood red seems to be afraid of you." a book looked at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes seriously, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "He''s not afraid of me, but the monster!" Ye Qingcheng said vaguely, not daring to look into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "That monster? What do you mean?" he looked at Ye Qingcheng in a daze, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    "Let me tell you, I was chased and killed by a powerful monster. In fact, it was not me who saved you just now, but the monster." Ye Qingcheng said as if it were true. When he mentioned the monster, he looked like a palpitation.


    Looking at her suspiciously, Qin fan is not so easy to cheat.


    Daring to wander alone in the hinterland of the magic dragon forest and not surprised when facing the devil''s blood red, all this shows that she is not an ordinary woman.


    I wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    But just then, a sharp Feng Ming made Qin fan''s scalp numb.


    When ye Qingcheng heard this voice, he was extremely afraid to hide behind Qin fan and said, "it''s her, colorful Phoenix. She''s been chasing me for a long time. I can''t hold on!"


    "That''s a level eight monster? But didn''t you just say that there were no monsters within a hundred miles?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and kept silent.


    "Cough, can''t I apologize to you? Let''s find a way to get rid of it now. It''s powerful and can spit fire. Once it catches up with us, we will die!"


    Regardless of the difference between men and women, ye Qingcheng took Qin fan''s big hand and tried his best to escape to the distance.


    If in the past, let alone the eight level monster colorful God Phoenix, he would be afraid of even the four level monster.


    But now it''s different. There are holy beast magic eggs in the devouring beads. A little release of its breath is enough to frighten the colorful God Phoenix.


    However, he didn''t do so, because he always felt that ye Qingcheng was cheating himself.


    "Poof..."


    But at this time, a flame fell from the sky to form a closed loop, which directly trapped the two of them.


    "What to do? It seems that today is doomed!"


    In the midst of the burning fire, ye Qingcheng was so frightened that she couldn''t let go of Qin fan''s big hand.


    "Where did you offend it?" Qin Fan said angrily, but he was not so nervous.


    "Cough, I stole one of her eggs..." Ye Qingcheng said with his head down.


    "What? No wonder it''s deliberately trying to kill you. In that case, return the egg to it quickly!" Qin fan urged.


    "I wanted to give it, but then I was so hungry in the magic dragon forest that I ate the eggs..." looking at Qin fan wrongly, ye Qingcheng said pitifully.


    "Eat... How hungry you should be!" he was speechless, but Qin fan was still curious and asked, "how does it taste?"


    "That phoenix egg is really delicious. If there is no limit, I can eat ten at a time!" mentioned eating, ye Qingcheng immediately became interested and said without disguise.


    "JOJO..."


    Colorful shenhuang seemed to understand their conversation, roared angrily, and wantonly sprayed flames, trying to burn them here at any cost.


    Life and death.


    Under the absolute power of the colorful Phoenix, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng seem to exist like mole ants.


    Without the means to turn the tide, they will die.


    When his life was threatened, Qin fan dared not hide and pinch again, and resolutely released the breath of the holy beast''s giant egg.


    For a moment, the colorful God Phoenix, who originally hated the sky and was arrogant, immediately screamed with fear after feeling the breath of the holy beast magic egg. She even ignored the killing and ran away.


    Holy beast magic egg is so terrible!


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why didn''t the colorful Phoenix suddenly kill me? Did you find your conscience?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised to see the colorful Phoenix fly to the end of the sky with endless fear. He was still scared at a loss.


    "Maybe it thinks you are too cute to kill you." Qin fan joked.


    "I''m speechless!" when Bai Qin fan glanced, ye Qingcheng suddenly became serious and said, "did you find that just now there was a strong breath that condensed the five holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin..."


    (the third update is late today. At least it''s updated. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 47

    "Yes? I didn''t find it. Besides, there are really five holy beasts in the world? I think you''re hallucinating?" Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng calmly. Qin fan was surprised that he couldn''t hide her eyes and ears just now.


    "Maybe."


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want to pursue it.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "I ate phoenix eggs. The colorful Phoenix will not let me go like this, so I''d better leave the magic dragon forest before making plans." take a deep breath, ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan pitifully and said, "do you mind if I come with you?"


    "Why not accompany beautiful women?"


    Although Ye Qingcheng''s identity is doubtful, Qin fan still wants to know what she is trying to do.


    Then I met some powerful monsters along the way, but neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp, so there was no danger and no accident along the way.


    Three days later, they went out of the hinterland and came to the periphery of the magic dragon forest.


    I thought it was safe to go out of the hinterland without the trouble of monsters, but Qin fan didn''t expect that he and ye Qingcheng were besieged by a group of eight people shortly after they came out.


    It''s a little puzzling because he doesn''t know these people at all.


    "Do these people have any grudges with you?" Qin Fan said suspiciously, glancing at Ye Qingcheng.


    "They should have come for you," said Ye Qingcheng with a smile.


    "But I don''t know them either!" Qin Fan said innocently.


    "Is your name Qin fan?" just then, a middle-aged man across the street was full of terror and anger.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan reluctantly walked up and said, "do we know each other?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. I heard that you can refine the seven blood elixir, and you have the seven blood elixir in your hand. Is there such a thing?" the middle-aged man said greedily.


    Qin fan nodded without denying it.


    "That''s easy. Hand over all the seven blood elixirs you have. We can consider being gentle with the beauty around you later." looking at Ye Qingcheng, the middle-aged man moved his mind and coveted her.


    Not only he, but also the other seven people laughed.


    And the eyes that looked at Ye Qingcheng were unbridled and wanted to take off her clothes.


    "Then you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" Qin fan defiantly offered the blood dragon divine sword.


    The accomplishments of these eight people are uneven. They have five body refining mirrors and three Zhenyuan realms. The middle-aged man who speaks at the moment, Zhenyuan Liuchong heaven, has the highest accomplishments.


    To be honest, Qin fan didn''t know where they found out they had seven blood elixirs, let alone where they had the courage to kill themselves.


    He was never a murderer.


    But if these people are determined to die, Qin fan doesn''t mind killing them all.


    "Boy, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you are so unkind, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Kill me!"


    The next moment, the eight attacked together and killed them like wolves.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan and ye Qingcheng are people who have experienced the baptism of life and death.


    So when they are really moved to kill, they are not what these people in front of them can resist.


    In just a few breaths, the five masters of body mirror refining were killed one by one.


    The remaining three masters of Zhenyuan realm realized something was wrong and immediately fled from three different directions.


    Although Qin fan and ye Qingcheng wanted to kill them all, they had no choice but to let one of them escape, and the other two were caught up.


    When the sword fell, ye Qingcheng decisively killed one of them.


    Qin fan didn''t rush to kill him after catching up, but swallowed his accomplishments with swallowing beads. Then he put a blood dragon sword on his neck and asked, "who are you?"


    "I and we belong to the God danzong. Taoist friends, spare your life. We offended you regardless of good or bad. I deserve to die..."


    Kneeling and kowtowing constantly, the master of Zhenyuan realm was scared to death. After decades of cultivation accomplishments were swallowed up, he realized that he had provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked.


    "Shendan sect? Why does the name sound so familiar? In the last month, is there a young man named Qin Hu in your sect?" Qin Fan said with great interest.


    "Yes, it was sent by the Qin family in Tianlong city more than half a month ago."


    "How about his talent?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''m not talented in the process of alchemy. I''m Yu. He worships me." speaking of this, the middle-aged man was still impressed and asked curiously, "your surname is Qin. Are you..."


    "He is my enemy!"


    For a moment, Qin fan was expected to spare himself in the face of Qin Hu, but he didn''t expect that they were enemies. Suddenly, he was so sad that he didn''t dare to look into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "How do you know I have seven blood elixirs in my hand?" Qin fan continued with patience.


    "Some time ago, a man who claimed to be the great elder of Tianjian sect went to our Shendan sect. He said that Tianjian sect had a scum who deceived teachers and destroyed ancestors and was unkind..." he raised his head and looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the middle-aged man continued, "He also said that you have ten seven level blood elixirs in your hand. If we can kill you, those seven level blood elixirs can belong to us. You know, ten seven level blood elixirs can change the fate of a sect. Over the years, our Shendan sect has always wanted to be among the top ten sects, so this is an opportunity for us... Taoist friends, you should say As I said, we were bewitched. Please forgive me... "


    This time, Qin fan didn''t wait for him to say anything. He raised his sword and resolutely cut off his head.


    "It seems that the elder of your Heavenly Sword sect hates you to the bone. He really wants to kill you at all costs and mobilize all resources!" Ye Qingcheng joked while looking at Qin fan.


    "Hum, it''s too late to kill me when Tianjian sect failed to kill me before!" Qin fan despised Tang Li''s small moves by gently wiping the bloody dragon sword.


    His rise is unstoppable.


    The later Tang Li could kill him, the less likely he was.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Suddenly, a crow''s cry sounded in the distance.


    Following the sound, I saw a dark cloud in the visible range, and the air was full of rotten smell, disgusting.


    "No, it''s hell corpse crows. They''re after me. Hide quickly!"


    Ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly when he smelled the danger. He immediately took Qin fan''s big hand and hid under a nearby boulder.


    At the same time, the ring on her hand forms an invisible light mask, which seamlessly covers them both.


    (there is a delay today. This is the first watch. There is another watch in the evening.)

 Chapter 48

    Qin fan was surprised that a group of hell corpse crows scared Ye Qingcheng so much, but it proved that her identity was not simple.


    Overhead, a group of hell corpse crows with at least a hundred passed quickly, but the terrible smell of rotten corpses could not dissipate for a long time.


    Ye Qingcheng became a frightened bird. Even if the hell corpse crow had disappeared at the end of her sight, she didn''t dare to come out.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fanrou said with concern when she looked out very nervous.


    "He''s coming!" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely.


    "Who''s here!" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he felt something wrong.


    "You''d better not come with me. Let''s go. You''ll be killed!" pushed Qin fan out directly. Ye Qingcheng said seriously. It''s not like joking.


    "Why, you''re not even afraid of the devil. Are the people who want to chase you more powerful than blood red?" he looked at Ye Qingcheng disapprovingly, and Qin fan joked.


    "Don''t ask so much, it''s too late. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go later even if you want to!" afraid of being implicated, ye Qingcheng keeps pushing Qin fan out, hoping that he can leave here as soon as possible.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, ye Qingcheng, a lively character, is so serious that Qin fan met for the first time. At the same time, it is enough to show that this matter is not simple.


    Just when Qin fan wanted to ask something else, suddenly, harsh laughter came from all directions, which was creepy.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this magic laughter, ye Qingcheng, who was still urging Qin fan to leave, sighed helplessly and said, "well, now you don''t have a chance even if you want to leave. Why do you say you need it?"


    "Is it as serious as you said? Is it true that he is more powerful than the devil''s blood red?" Qin fan was palpitating, and the whole person began to become restless.


    "He is a Sanxian!" Ye Qingcheng sighed as he looked at Qin fan leisurely.


    "Sanxian..."


    Originally, he thought Ye Qingcheng was just making a mountain out of a molehill. However, when he learned that the other party''s identity was an immortal, Qin fan was relieved and finally understood why she was so afraid.


    You know, in the Xuanyuan continent, the nothingness nine heaven is the supreme existence.


    But in terms of absolute strength, Sanxian is the real master.


    Although those super strong people who failed to survive the robbery and turned to scattered cultivation failed to fly to the divine realm, after the baptism of the heavenly robbery, their physical defense reached the secondary God level, which could not be shaken by those masters of nothingness.


    "It used to be colorful Phoenix, but now it''s Sanxian. How many people have you offended?" Qin Fan said with lingering fear as he looked at Ye Qingcheng bitterly.


    "So, do you regret knowing me?" he laughed at himself. Ye Qingcheng''s greasy face was full of helplessness.


    Before Qin fan answered, an old man in black appeared in front of them out of thin air and looked at Ye Qingcheng with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "Little girl, I''ve been chasing you for three months, so I''d better give me the Sacred Heart demon seed honestly. You know, my patience is about to be exhausted by you." looking at Ye Qingcheng with fierce eyes, the old man in Black said cruelly.


    The violent smell from him makes people tremble and gives people the feeling that he may be killed at any time.


    For the first time, Qin fan was impacted from the bottom of his heart in the face of the super strong in sanfairyland.


    If we say that when facing the devil''s blood red, we can spare no effort to fight with brute force, but at the moment, facing the master in the fairyland in front of us, the fear from the depths of his soul makes him surrender and worship, and he doesn''t dare to go against it at all.


    "You are so persistent! I said that the Sacred Heart demon seed is not in my hand, or you will kill me!" after taking a deep breath, ye Qingcheng stood up calmly.


    "Kill you? Hum, I''m not so stupid, but there are always things you care about in this world, such as..."


    The black robed old man suddenly grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, under the power of terror, Qin fan was directly grabbed by his neck and couldn''t move. He didn''t even have a chance to swallow the beads.


    "I think the relationship between you and him is very intimate. I heard that you saved him from the demon bloody red not long ago. Should he be your ideal husband?" he picked Qin fan up with one hand and mocked the old man in black robe.


    "Hee hee, when did you see me moving for a man?" glanced, and ye Qingcheng said carelessly, "if you want to kill, kill him. What does his life have to do with me? Besides, is his life worth exchanging with the Sacred Heart demon seed? You think highly of him too!"


    "Human life is like a dog. Since you don''t care about him so much, I''ll kill him directly!"


    After saying that, the hand of the black robed old man holding Qin fan''s neck suddenly exerted force.


    Qin fan, who was not breathing well, was pale. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the power of death.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng was completely indifferent and even smiled heartlessly.


    But it was just when Qin fan began to bleed from his seven orifices and his body gradually lost its resistance.


    She began to realize that the old man in black was serious.


    After all, it''s easier for him to kill someone than to step on an ant. He won''t care about Qin fan''s life and death.


    Seeing the strength of the black robed ancestor getting stronger and stronger, the smile on Ye Qingcheng''s face solidified.


    She''s starting to panic!


    "Stop! Stop! I''ll tell you where the sacred heart is!!!"


    Ye Qingcheng messed up, rushed to Qin fan and compromised directly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you should care about such a mole ant, but don''t mention that the boy''s talent is quite good. There are five spiritual veins in his body and his martial spirit is also good. In time, he will be successful!" Qin fan loosened, and the black robed ancestor smiled triumphantly.


    His goal has been achieved!


    "How are you?" holding the pale Qin fan, ye Qingcheng looked at him with tearful eyes and asked.


    "Cough..."


    Breathing, Qin fan once thought he would die. In the hands of the black robed ancestor, he really didn''t have any chance to resist.


    "Do you really have a crush on me?" Qin fan asked jokingly, sniffing the faint fragrance of Ye Qingcheng.


    "When are you still in the mood to ask this? You almost died just now, you know?"


    "Peony flowers die, ghosts also flow."


    "You..."


    Looking at the man in his arms, ye Qingcheng was speechless.


    The next second, she seemed to have made a major decision and kissed Qin fan directly before he reacted.


    At the moment of being kissed, Qin fan was forced!


    It''s really a great blessing. A trip to the magic dragon forest unexpectedly won the first kiss of two peerless beauties, and they threw themselves into arms.


    Ye Qingcheng''s initiative surprised Qin fan.


    Just as he was preparing to respond violently, suddenly, he felt a bead slip into his mouth and swallowed it directly before he reacted.

 Chapter 49

    Lip points!


    Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng in amazement and wanted to say something.


    But before he spoke, ye Qingcheng said softly, "live well, and I''ll come back to you."


    Ye Qingcheng has something to say. Qin fan is not a fool.


    Soon, he was relieved.


    Kissing is false, giving the sacred heart is true.


    Not surprisingly, ye Qingcheng gave him a kiss just now, which is likely to be the holy heart demon seed that the strong black robed ancestor of Sanxian planned to get.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be in love with this boy, but should you give me the Sacred Heart demon now?" the black robed old man looked forward to it and looked at Qin fan with admiration.


    "The Sacred Heart demon seed is indeed in my hand, but it is hidden by me in another place. If you want, I can take you to get it!" after loosening Qin fan, ye Qingcheng stood up and looked into the eyes of the black robed old man.


    "You dare to play with me!"


    With a black face, the black robed ancestor was angry.


    "How important is the Sacred Heart demon seed? Who will take it with you foolishly? If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!"


    "Well, take me to get it now. Also, you''d better not play tricks with me. Just now I planted a magic Qi in the boy''s body. If he can''t get the antidote in a month, he will fall into the devil!" glanced Qin fan, and the black robed old man said cruelly.


    "What? You are so shameless!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Hum, you are so cunning, I can''t help it. As long as you let me get the Sacred Heart demon seed, he will be fine; if you dare to deceive me again, don''t blame your sweetheart for the ashes, ha ha..." he laughed out of indifference, and the black robed old man looked down.


    Qin fan is a little flustered!


    Just now, when he was strangled by the black robed old man, he did feel a terrible anger entering his body.


    I didn''t take it seriously, but unexpectedly, it was the evil Qi implanted by the black robed ancestor.


    Just when Qin fan was not calm, ye Qingcheng looked into his eyes very seriously and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Are you really going to go with him?" Qin Fan said anxiously. The black robed old man didn''t look good at all.


    With a smile, ye Qingcheng said seriously again, "I''ll come back to you in a month!"


    After that, she left directly with her black robed grandfather.


    Qin fan was disappointed to see them disappear at the end of the forest.


    After finishing his mood, he immediately examined his body carefully.


    Sure enough, there is a magic Qi in the soul, which is impressively input by the black robed ancestor of Sanxian just now.


    Not careless, Qin fan immediately tried to force out the evil Qi.


    However, to his disappointment, this evil spirit is integrated with the three souls and seven souls. If it is forcibly separated, it will certainly hurt the three souls and seven souls.


    Next, he tried an artifact to swallow the beads.


    The swallowing beads that can devour the magic Qi are helpless in the face of the magic Qi.


    After trying all the methods to no avail, Qin fan had to give up and had to think about it in the long run.


    When kissing just now, ye Qingcheng gave him a bead. Qin fan swallowed the bead before he could find out what it was.


    Fortunately, at present, the bead had no effect on him, otherwise he would have to get it out even if he had a broken stomach.


    It''s less than five days away from the Shizong meeting.


    After leaving the magic dragon forest, Qin fan rushed all the way towards Xuanyuan sect.


    Xuanyuanzong, the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland, has strong strength.


    Qin fan could not believe that there would be such a day before he killed the emperor of heaven. At present, he is participating in the ten martial arts meeting on behalf of Tianjian sect.


    Two days later, Qin fan came to Wanxian mountain.


    The legendary Xuanyuan sect sat here.


    Because the ten generals of the congregation will be held here three days later, today''s Wanxian mountain is bustling, crowded, and an endless stream of people come and go.


    At the foot of the mountain, Hou Qin fan has a big head. After all, it''s not easy to find Tianjian sect in a place as big as Wanxian mountain.


    Just as he was about to ask, a dignified young man came quickly not far away.


    It''s none other than Lin Xiao, the young leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Master, you can count it. I knew you would be fine!" ignoring other people''s strange eyes, Lin Xiao directly called Qin fan the master and wept with joy.


    With a gratified nod, Qin fan was moved and asked, "have you been waiting for me here?"


    "Well, I knew you would come. By the way, master, where have you been before? We looked for you everywhere in the magic dragon forest, and finally we couldn''t catch up." looking at Qin fan with great interest, Lin Xiao was very interested in his experience.


    "Without seeing you in Baihua Town, I went to the magic dragon forest, but I hit the hinterland by mistake." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What? The hinterland? You went to the hinterland?"


    Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly. At the same time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of shock. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he could come out alive after he went to the hinterland.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk while walking."


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded and elegant courtyard of Wanxian mountain, tianjianzong and his party are arranged here.


    The leader Lin Xiong, the elder Tang Li and others came here first. At this moment, Ling Ruobing, the leader of ruthless Valley, is leading his disciples to communicate and discuss the general situation of the world.


    From a distance, seeing Ling Ruobing in red and others coming, Lin Xiong immediately greeted him with a smile and was very polite.


    It is said that Ling Xue, the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland, has also come, so Tang Yan, who has just recovered from serious injury, also comes out. He wants to see her face and see if she is more beautiful than she has not seen in three years.


    When Ling Xue appeared in sight and walked over, several disciples who followed the elder Tang Li and were mainly responsible for logistics immediately praised and surprised heaven and man.


    "Tut Tut, the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland, really worthy of the name!"


    "If anyone can marry her, it must be a blessing from his previous life!"


    "Hey, look, look, Ling Xue is coming towards us!"


    "That must be to say hello to senior brother Tang Yan. After all, senior brother Tang Yan had in-depth communication with her three years ago."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan smiled proudly when he heard the four words "in-depth communication".


    When Ling Xue came to Tianjian sect three years ago, she did sit on the moon watching cliff with her and saw the stars, but that''s all. Nothing happened.


    But anyway, they somehow know each other, and at the moment, Ling Xue clearly walked in his direction, making him more face.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, we..."


    Tang Yan put on a modest gentleman''s appearance and was ready to say hello to Ling Xue, but the next second his face turned green.


    Ling Xue didn''t even look at him. She directly ignored his enthusiasm and walked straight back.


    Confused Tang Yan followed her direction, and Qin fan and young master Lin Xiao came over.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ling Xue rushed directly into Qin fan''s arms in full view of the public and cried with joy: "I knew you would be fine!"

 Chapter 50

    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Like Tang Yan, Lin Xiao thought Ling Xue was coming for himself. He laughed at himself when he saw her jump into Qin fan''s arms.


    Although a little lost, I don''t think so.


    He even wanted to know why the cold Ling Xue was so enthusiastic about Qin fan, and ignored everyone''s eyes and held him in public.


    That''s not her style.


    After a short gaffe, Ling Xue soon came out of Qin fan''s arms!


    Slightly shy, but the more so, the more charming her appearance is, so that even Qin fan is crazy.


    After all, it was the woman he had kissed.


    At the moment, facing Lin Xiao''s inquiry, Ling Xuehong said shyly, "we met in Baihua town. He saved my life and was my benefactor."


    "So it is."


    He nodded with deep meaning. Lin Xiao was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Aside, the patriarch Lin Xiong was also surprised by the intimacy between Ling Xue and Qin fan, and wondered why they had such a deep friendship.


    Seeing this, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the desperate Valley, quickly explained: "Xueer seldom behaves like this. This is an accident. Qin fan, a disciple of your Heavenly Sword sect, saved her life in the magic dragon forest. If it weren''t for him, Xueer might not survive until now."


    "Is there such a thing? If you don''t say it, I don''t know until now." Lin Xiong said relieved, but more gratified.


    After all, it''s no harm for their Heavenly Sword sect to make friends with heartless valley.


    Ignoring the affairs between their descendants, Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and several elders left directly, leaving a group of young people to talk here.


    It''s embarrassing to say that Tang Yan was ignored by Ling Xue. Now their relationship has been tacitly approved by the ruthless Valley leader, which makes Tang Yan hate.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Lin Ying immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to hug his arm and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say he fell off the cliff and died? How can he appear here well?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" he glared at Lin Ying fiercely, and Tang Yan lost his temper rarely.


    Immediately, he shook his hand and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    However, Qin fan didn''t seem to want to let him go like this. When Tang Yan was ready to leave, he directly said sarcastically: "Tang Yan, what do you mean when you see me leaving? Is this a guilty conscience or a fear of failure to shut up and fear that I will expose your true face in public?"


    Tang Yan was in a bad mood when he failed to kill people.


    I wanted to get out of here and make a big plan.


    But Qin fan stubbornly bites, which makes Tang Yan unable to leave at all and can''t hang on his face.


    "I''m afraid of you? I don''t see what you are!"


    Looking back, he glared at Qin fan. In front of beauty Ling Xue, he couldn''t lose face.


    "What am I? Hum, I''m your father and son''s nightmare. Aren''t you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    Qin fan, regardless of his lack of face, directly scolded him.


    Tang Yan was afraid that Qin fan would shake out his pursuit in the magic dragon forest. Although there was no evidence, he didn''t want to be tarnished.


    So when Qin Fan said this, he said vaguely, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I have something else to do. You''d better not bother me!"


    "Junior sister Lin Ying, you shouldn''t have sex these days. Isn''t it a blessing?"


    As a newcomer, even if ten thousand Qin fans want to kill Tang Yan, they can''t come openly.


    After all, this is Xuanyuan sect!


    What''s more, he doesn''t want outsiders to see the jokes of Tianjian sect.


    But if you can humiliate the dog man and woman in public, why not?


    So Qin fan aimed at Lin Ying.


    "Thank you for saving me in the magic dragon forest. I''m doing well now!"


    Subconsciously holding Tang Yan''s arm, Lin Ying is impressively showing Qin fan her identity. She is Tang Yan''s woman.


    "If people drink water, they know how cold and warm they are!" when talking, Qin fan walked up to her, lowered his voice, but made sure everyone heard him and said, "this little bastard shouldn''t have been lucky to you for a while?"


    "You! Elder martial brother Qin, please respect yourself. If you continue to insult me like this, I will tell the patriarch truthfully!" Lin Yinghong looked at her and threatened her. She looked like a chaste martyr.


    Beside, Ling Xue doesn''t adapt to Qin fan.


    But she knows Qin fan''s character.


    Although cynical, there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Since he wants to tear them up in public, there must be a reason.


    So she looked on patiently and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Why, don''t you know about Tang Yan''s injury?" Qin fan asked pretending to be surprised.


    "It''s just a small injury. Brother Yan has already completely recovered!" Lin Ying said carelessly.


    "Heal? Ha ha, it''s strange if that thing can grow again, but you still don''t know."


    With unbridled ridicule, what Qin fan wants is Tang Yan''s reputation. He has no face to see people, so he is not afraid to offend him.


    "Qin fan, what do you want to do?"


    Aware of something wrong, Tang Yanhu stared angrily, clenched his fists with both hands, and was ready to rush out at any time.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I think you are very unkind. You can''t do it yourself, but you can''t delay my junior sister Lin Ying. She is just as beautiful as a flower. You can''t make her a woman''s happiness in the future, so you''d better let go!"


    Qin fan has something in his words, which is already a mockery of chiguoguo.


    "Brother Yan, he''s crazy. Let''s go and ignore him!" Lin Ying said angrily, thinking that Qin fan was provoking the relationship between them.


    "Madman? It''s ridiculous! You don''t even know he''s useless, but you still laugh at me. He''s not a man now!" Qin Fan said in the middle of his sentence.


    "What do you mean? Qin fan, although you saved me, if you humiliate brother Yan like this again, don''t blame me for turning against you!" Lin Ying, who couldn''t bear it, drew her sword directly and was furious.


    After taking a look at Lin Yingna''s posture of trying to protect Tang Yan, Qin fan disdained to say: "I really don''t want to take care of the broken things between you, but I have to say it in public..."


    "Qin fan, dare you!!!"


    Tang Yan was angry. His ferocious expression seemed ready to find Qin fan at any time.


    With a sneer of disdain, Qin fan didn''t stop because of Tang Yan''s threat, and continued to say carelessly: "he failed to accept the one horned green bull in the magic dragon forest, and was directly pierced by the one horned green bull''s horns... Exploded... That thing is gone! Do you say that men don''t even have that thing? Are they still men? He''s a male and female... Monster now!"


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan''s words shocked Lin Ying!


    Immediately, the sword in her hand fell directly. It seemed that she understood why Tang Yan didn''t get close to himself in recent days.


    Tang Yan, who was humiliated in public, was like a mad dog. He roared wildly: "Qin fan, I fought with you!!!"

 Chapter 51

    In the face of Tang Yan who rushed up madly, Qin fan welcomed him fearlessly.


    No trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble.


    Tang Yan recovered from serious injury. Although it was the cultivation of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian, the battle of magic dragon forest had a great impact on him, especially the destruction of his life and roots, which seriously hit his self-confidence.


    On the contrary, Qin fan''s cultivation has reached the true yuan wuchongtian after successive breakthroughs, and the gap between him and Tang Yan is getting smaller and smaller.


    In addition, Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, devouring beads, Tiansha sword formula and reincarnation memory of the eighth generation.


    For him, it will not be difficult to clean up Tang Yan without external intervention.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The two wrestled directly together.


    "Isn''t that Tang Yan, the son of the great elder of your Heavenly Sword sect? Elder martial brother Lin Xiao, what''s the grudge between Qin fan and him? I feel the resentment between them is very deep!" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Ling Xue asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. You''d better ask Qin fan yourself when you have a chance." he smiled and Lin Xiao prevaricated.


    This is the family scandal of Tianjian sect. He doesn''t want too many people to know.


    Lin Xiao''s attention has been on this battle, and he is ready to fight at any time. After all, there is a big gap between Qin fan and Tang Yan.


    However, after watching for a moment, Lin Xiao realized that his worry was superfluous.


    Compared with before training, Qin fan''s cultivation has made a great breakthrough. Although there is still a big gap compared with Tang Yan, it is definitely not irreparable.


    "I didn''t expect that he broke through again!" Lin Xiao grinned and said happily.


    "His talent is amazing!" Ling Xue said without stinginess.


    Finish his work in one battle.


    Qin fan wanted to kill Tang Yan on the spot at any cost.


    He definitely has the power to kill beyond his level.


    But after hesitation, he gave up.


    Tang Yan is really damn, but definitely not now. He doesn''t want to completely tear his face before he has the strength to carry Tang Li.


    Therefore, when the opportunity came, Qin fan kicked Tang Yan on the chest and directly abused him to vomit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan rushed up again and stepped on his head. His face was cold and said, "eunuch dog, live well. This matter won''t be solved. I''ll cut off your father''s and son''s heads with my own hands!"


    I didn''t forget Lin Ying.


    So when the voice fell, Qin fan raised his head and glared at her. This little bitch. The hoof''s sin is unforgivable. Only killing can heal the scars in his heart.


    Aside, those flattering disciples were shocked by Qin fan''s super strength at the moment!


    You know, Tang Yan is the cultivation of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian, but Qin fan still frustrates him in full view of the public. It''s amazing.


    However, compared with the duel itself, they are more concerned about the fact that Tang Yan was blown up. It is hard to believe that he has become a male and female eunuch.


    Everyone whispered, and the sarcastic expression on his face was at a glance. Tang Yan was ashamed.


    After struggling to get up, he pointed to Qin fan and said, "wait for me. I promise you will die ugly!"


    "You are welcome to challenge at any time, but I may not let you go next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a wise choice for you to humiliate him like this in public. The elder will certainly not let you go!" looking at the back of Tang Yan''s departure, Lin Xiao said faintly, and couldn''t help worrying about Qin fan''s future.


    "Why did their father and son ever let me go? If it weren''t for my big life, I''m afraid I would have died in the magic dragon forest!" Qin fan disagreed and didn''t take it seriously.


    I don''t want to be disturbed by this shit, especially Ling Xue here.


    So when Tang Yan and Lin Ying left, Qin fan immediately looked up and down at Ling Xue, laughing but not talking.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" was stared by Qin fan''s red fruit eyes. Ling Xue was unnatural, and her greasy face blushed instantly.


    "You are so beautiful!"


    Qin fan began to flirt with his sister recklessly.


    "Cough, I have something else to talk about first!"


    I feel superfluous standing here.


    Lin Xiao immediately left and didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Don''t be a liar. Tell me what you experienced in the magic dragon forest?" Ling Xue asked shyly, not daring to look at Qin fan.


    "There are many people here. Let''s talk while walking."


    Next, Qin fan simply told his experience in the hinterland of magic dragon forest. Ling Xue was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he went to the legendary wanjian mountain villa.


    "I was worried that you couldn''t get out of the hinterland alone. Now, my worry is superfluous!" Ling Xue sighed bitterly at Qin fan.


    He smiled. Qin fan looked at Ling Xue seriously and asked, "how''s your situation now? Can limitless ice spirit suppress Jiutian Fire Phoenix?"


    "Well, that''s why I came to you. Thank you for sacrificing your life to win the limitless ice spirit for me. My martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng has been completely suppressed now!" the watery big eyes looked at Qin fan and said with great gratitude.


    "That''s good, but I have to remind you that using limitless ice spirit to suppress Jiutian Huofeng is just an expedient measure. The symptoms are not the root cause. As your strength becomes stronger, Jiutian Huofeng will grow up. Sooner or later, limitless ice spirit will be unable to hold it down again. If you wait until then, you have only one choice." looking at Ling Xue, Qin fan repeatedly warned.


    "Well, I know."


    With a clever nod, Ling Xue knows what Qin fan means.


    As they walked and talked, they came to the back mountain of xuanyuanzong in a moment.


    It is sparsely populated and the scenery is beautiful. Qin fan felt in love when he came here alone with Ling Xue.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Xue!"


    However, just then, a man''s voice sounded behind him.


    When hearing this voice, the expression on Ling Xue''s face was immediately embarrassed. Although she didn''t look back, she knew who the visitor was.


    "Someone is calling you!" Qin fan reminds Ling Xue when she turns a blind eye to her.


    "That''s Zhou Yang, the youngest son of the leader of Xuanyuan sect. He has been pestering me all day since I came to Xuanyuan sect. I''m almost annoyed by him!" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "Does he have a crush on you?" Qin fan teased.


    "But I don''t like him!" Ling Xue said helplessly.


    "In fact, it''s easy to do."


    "Can you help me?" Ling Xuexi looked out.


    "When she comes later, don''t talk. Just listen to me!"


    When talking, regardless of whether Ling Xue agrees or not, Qin fan directly takes her weak boneless hand.


    At the moment when she was held by her big hand, Ling Xuejiao''s body trembled slightly and her heart pounded.


    After trying to struggle and failing to draw out her little hand, she simply didn''t resist and let Qin fan lead her.

 Chapter 52

    After Zhou Yang bumped his ass, Qin fan immediately solidified his smile when he saw that Qin fan was holding Ling Xue''s little hand.


    "Who is he?" pointing to Qin fan, Zhou Yang said angrily.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Qin fan, a disciple of Tianjian sect!" Qin Fan said proudly before Ling Xue answered.


    "Qin fan? Why didn''t I know there was such a person as you in Tianjian sect?"


    Frowning, Zhou Yang was aggressive. He obviously cared that Qin fan was with Ling Xue, and even regarded him as a rival in love to some extent.


    "Don''t you know each other now?" he shrugged and Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t loosen Ling Xue''s meaning at all, Zhou Yang couldn''t help asking.


    You know, these days he tried his best to please Ling Xue, but he didn''t even give him a chance to meet alone.


    Now the goddess is led by another man he has never met. No wonder he is unbalanced.


    "We are in love," Qin Fan said provocatively, holding up the little hand holding Ling Xue.


    "What?" surprised Zhou Yang kept suppressing his anger, but he still said angrily, "boy, you''d better weigh your abilities. Some people are not what you can touch."


    "It''s so sour. How can I smell vinegar?"


    Released Ling Xue''s small hand, Qin fan hugged her Yingying''s small waist and was ready to kiss at any time.


    Being provoked one after another, Zhou Yang felt ignored.


    However, Ling Xue didn''t mean to resist at all, which made him furious and his remaining anger was difficult to calm.


    "Are you here to participate in the ten martial arts meeting?" Zhou Yang calmly asked after taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressing his anger.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Very good. I hope we have a chance to meet. As long as you are still in xuanyuanzong, I will treat you well!"


    Zhou Yang was very upset after eating. He immediately threw his big hand and left angrily.


    After Zhou Yang left, Qin fan held her small waist and didn''t loosen it.


    Ling Xue was very reserved. She immediately twisted the snake''s waist and got rid of his evil hand.


    Flour contains spring.


    Apart from Qin fan, she has never had any man so close to her.


    "Now, you have offended Zhou Yang again, and he will certainly try his best to find fault with you!" sighed. Ling Xue was anxious and worried about Qin fan for no reason.


    "Even the elder of Tianjian sect has offended me. Will I be afraid of him?" Qin fan sniffed and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Don''t underestimate Zhou Yang. He is the most unfathomable among all the disciples participating in the ten martial arts meeting. Before coming, Shifu specially reminded me to guard against him!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Ling Xue said cautiously.


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, immediately became interested when he heard her say so.


    Don''t say, just now he tried to understand Zhou Yang''s cultivation, but he was shielded by a strong breath.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Ling Xue curiously and asked, "tell me, what is his cultivation level now?"


    "I don''t know. Xuanyuanzong is deliberately concealing his accomplishments, but one thing is certain that his accomplishments reached the psychic realm three years ago."


    "What? I was in the psychic realm three years ago?"


    I can''t help taking a breath. If this is true, Zhou Yang''s talent is really terrible.


    You know, Lin Xiao''s nine heavenly spirit pulse only arrived at Zhenyuan jiuchongtian five years ago.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, Ling Xue immediately asked.


    "It''s all right. It seems that there are a large number of talents in this ten martial arts meeting!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    "So you''d better not meet him. He seems harmless to humans and animals. It''s said that he is cruel and ruthless secretly and kills people without blinking an eye. Also, there are three days before Shizong will be able to fight. You should also be careful of him during this time. After all, this is their Xuanyuan sect''s territory. It''s no harm to be careful." looking at Qin fan with worry, Ling Xue told him.


    Qin fan still wanted to say something, but at this time, a woman in white walked over quickly and began to shout Ling Xue''s name from a distance.


    "My elder martial sister Liu Yu." when Liu Yu came over, Ling Xue quickly introduced her.


    "Qin fan has seen elder martial sister," Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "You are the Qin fan that my younger martial sister never forgets! I''ve heard so much about you, but I really want to thank you for saving Xueer." Liu Yutian said with a smile.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Xueer, Shifu asked you to go quickly." Liu Yulang said, holding Ling Xue''s small hand.


    Nodding, Ling Xue looked at Qin fan reluctantly and said, "I''ll come back to you when I have time. Also, you must be careful during this time."


    After that, they left directly.


    Children are long and heroes are short.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to die before he leaves school, so he must do his best to improve his cultivation in the next three days.


    After Ling Xue left, Qin fan didn''t leave in a hurry because he found that the aura here was full, and the swallowing beads were swallowing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Wanxian mountain is not only a famous mountain in heaven and earth, but also an important place of dragon vein. According to the truth, it is normal to be full of aura.


    But with the swallowing beads in hand, Qin fan''s perception of aura is much more sensitive than ordinary people. He can really feel that the aura here is stronger than anywhere else.


    trace to its source.


    Qin fan followed the place where the aura came by swallowing beads to pursue the past.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that the source of Reiki was interrupted on the cliff.


    There is a cave with a radius of three meters, which is not bottomed out.


    The rich aura came from the cave.


    Because there were shrubs all around, Qin fan couldn''t find the cave even when he arrived at the mouth of the cave if he didn''t have the guidance of swallowing beads.


    "Strange, why is there such a strong aura in the cave?" muttered to himself, confused Qin fan tried to enter it.


    For nothing else, hatching holy beast magic eggs requires a lot of aura, and he must be prepared for it.


    The cave leads directly to the underground, and the deeper it goes, the richer the aura inside.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was still wondering where this was, but soon he realized that if there were no accidents, this should be the important place of Xuanyuan sect.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good! I don''t believe the aura that devours the whole dragon vein can''t let the holy beast''s magic eggs hatch!" grinned. Qin fan cheered up. He was full of endless expectations for the incubation of holy beast''s magic eggs.


    As he spoke, he had reached the depths of the earth.


    As he predicted, this is one of the nine spiritual veins of Xuanyuan continent and the foundation of Xuanyuan sect.


    Once this spiritual vein is exhausted, the foundation of Xuanyuan sect is bound to shake, and the position of the top ten sects will be replaced.


    "Ow..."


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to fight, suddenly, a deep roar came from the depths of the dragon vein, which shocked the deaf and made the huge Wanxian mountain tremble constantly.

 Chapter 53

    Qin fan realized something was wrong before he came in. He saw a huge dragon scale at the mouth of the cave.


    Now I heard the terrible dragon singing again, so it can almost be concluded that the cave leading to the dragon vein must have been dug by the Dragon lurking here.


    After all, it''s much faster to practice in the dragon vein full of aura than to practice outside.


    Limited strength.


    Under the unnecessary premise, Qin fan doesn''t want to provoke the Dragon whose strength doesn''t know how much.


    So after sneaking into the dragon vein, Qin fan let go and let the Pearl devour the aura in the dragon vein.


    At the same time, he was not idle and tried his best to practice, hoping to make a breakthrough before the ten sects meeting.


    Swallowing beads is indeed one of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan continent. At this moment, the speed of swallowing Reiki can be seen by the naked eye.


    At the current swallowing speed, the Reiki in the dragon vein will definitely be swallowed up in no more than three days.


    Since Tang Li cut the holy beast''s magic egg in the magic dragon forest, there was no news. However, when the devouring bead began to devour a large amount of Reiki, it also reacted and was directly wrapped by the rich Reiki.


    Qin fan has a feeling that after this time, the holy beast magic egg will certainly hatch.


    Time is like running water. Three days have passed.


    Qin fan has been practicing in seclusion for the past three days.


    It didn''t disappoint him. In just three days, he broke through two small realms one after another, and his cultivation leaped to Zhenyuan qichongtian.


    But even so, Qin fan is still very dissatisfied, because they still have a big gap in cultivation compared with Tang Yan and Zhou Yang.


    With the help of a large amount of aura, the holy beast''s magic egg also began to react. There were cracks on the eggshell. Obviously, it was about to hatch. The strange beast could break its shell at any time.


    Swallowing beads also lived up to expectations. In less than three days, they almost swallowed up the aura in the dragon vein, so that the magic dragon that had been lurking here for countless years began to awaken.


    The reason why we call that dragon a magic dragon is that it is full of strong magic Qi, which is frightening.


    Qin fan has a feeling that the dragon must come from the demon world, because it gives him the same feeling as the demon''s blood red.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    Moreover, the magic dragon locked the source of the disappearance of aura and directly appeared in front of Qin fan. He didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    "Boy, where''s the aura in the dragon vein? Did you swallow it?" people spit out. The demon dragon roared directly before and after Qin fan.


    It gives people the feeling that it may bite off Qin fan''s head at any time.


    "Geocentric demon dragon?"


    When he really saw the true face of the magic dragon, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Its body is covered with convex sharp scales, and its whole body is covered with terrible magic gas. It gives people the feeling that it comes from Jiuyou hell, which makes people shudder.


    "Yes, you know my identity! But you haven''t answered my question. Where did the aura in this dragon vein go? You were fine before you came, but you haven''t been here for three days. The aura here has dried up directly. Boy, what have you done to this dragon vein?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, the demon dragon in the heart of the earth roared. The terrible anger made people tremble.


    "Cough, master, you think highly of me. I''m just a cultivation achievement in Zhenyuan territory. In your eyes, I''m just a trivial mole ant. What can I do to the dragon vein?" Qin fan laughed at himself and said freely.


    He knew that once the demon dragon got angry and killed, he would die.


    So now he is delaying as much as possible, because the shell of the holy beast''s magic egg has cracked.


    Once the holy beast breaks its shell, it will certainly bring pressure to the geocentric demon dragon.


    For Qin fan, this is the only hope for survival.


    "Then how do you know that this is the dragon vein?" the demon dragon in the heart of the earth was aggressive and forced humanity. He always felt that Qin fan''s arrival was not simple.


    "Cough, I was so bored that I found such a cave by accident. I wanted to see what was going on, but I didn''t expect to go straight to the dragon vein. It''s you... You''re in the demon world. Why are you lurking in the dragon vein of Xuanyuan sect? Aren''t you afraid that the people of Xuanyuan sect will find you?"


    Qin fan knocks on the mountain and shakes the tiger, hoping to awe the geocentric demon dragon.


    "Hum, the mole ants of Xuanyuan sect also want to threaten me? You despise them too much!" with a contemptuous cold hum, the geocentric demon dragon didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan sect, the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland at all.


    "In that case, what are you doing here?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    I didn''t want to answer, but after disdaining Qin fan, the geocentric demon Dragon said coldly: "the once-in-a-century Seven Star Lianzhu is coming soon. My main task is to open up the channel of the demon world in advance. Boy, these secrets should not be known by a human being, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to let you live to see tomorrow''s sun."


    "Why, are you going to kill people?" Qin fan asked, taking two steps backward.


    "Otherwise? Why should I tell you this secret?" the demon Dragon said with a cruel smile and immediately opened his mouth to swallow Qin fan.


    "At present, the core experts of the top ten sects in Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties are all gathered in Wanxian mountain. Are you sure you want to attack me? If your whereabouts are exposed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break out of the siege even if your cultivation is so strong!"


    Sneering at the demon dragon in the center of the earth, Qin fan was unprecedentedly calm and fearless in the face of death threat.


    "Do I still need to disturb the master of Xuanyuan sect to kill you? You take yourself too seriously!" the demon dragon in the heart of the earth rebelled and attacked directly and cruelly.


    Facing the cruel attack of the demon dragon in the heart of the earth, the main reason why Qin fan is full of confidence is that the holy beast in the holy beast''s magic egg has hatched.


    Right now, at the critical moment of life and death, Qin fan let the holy beast''s magic egg hatch and release the breath of exotic animals, and oppressed the inner earth''s magic dragon.


    "Ow..."


    Although the Buddha did not appear, the breath of light also had an immediate effect.


    The demonic dragon that had been killed suddenly stopped when he felt the terrible breath, retreated fearlessly, and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Green Dragon... White Tiger... Rosefinch... Xuanwu... Kirin... How could it be? How could there be such a holy beast? Boy, what are you doing?"


    The demon dragon in the center of the earth recited like a family treasure. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a monster and kept silent.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll tell you when you catch up with me!"


    Unscrupulous ridicule, the next second, Qin fan risked his life to escape from the hole, and dared not delay for a moment.

 Chapter 54

    "Die!"


    Feeling the provocation, the geocentric demon dragon reddened his eyes and immediately fled towards the cave like lightning.


    Qin fan is gambling his life. If he is careless, he will be buried in the belly of the dragon.


    The only thing that comforted him was that the holy beast had hatched and could come out to fight whenever he needed it.


    Geocentric demon dragon has been lurking in the dragon vein for countless years. His cultivation is unfathomable. Qin fan is not his opponent at all.


    By contrast, it is not easy to escape from its dragon claws.


    So at the moment, he made a big noise with the blood dragon sword as he ran out to attract the attention of major sects as much as possible.


    Qin fan believed that the Dragon veins of xuantianzong had dried up in just three days, and they could not have been unaware of it.


    After all, this is not trivial, related to the foundation and inheritance of Xuanyuan sect.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan fled from the Longmai cave in embarrassment.


    The geocentric dragon followed.


    "Ow..."


    A dragon sing.


    The demon dragon in the heart of the earth chased after him, and the terrible demon gas shrouded half of the sky, which made people palpitation.


    "Boss, you let me come out and clean up this guy!"


    In the devouring beads, the newly hatched holy beast volunteered. It couldn''t wait to fight.


    "No, your identity is too special! I believe in your ability, but now is not the time to fight. Don''t worry, I''ll let you fight enough when you have a chance!" Qin Fan said rationally and didn''t want to expose the holy beast and cause trouble.


    "Boy, even if I catch up with Xuanyuan hall today, I''ll kill you! I want to see who can help me!"


    The crazy pursuit of the geocentric demon dragon didn''t mean to stop at all, even if he knew he would expose his identity.


    "You''d better catch up with me!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan hit a sword with his backhand.


    Suddenly, the terrible Tiansha sword formula formed a sword net all over the sky, trying to stop the pursuit of the geocentric magic dragon.


    However, relying on its own defense, the geocentric demon dragon is still frantically pursuing and killing, ignoring the obstruction of the terrible sword Qi.


    "Hoo hoo, this guy is really thick skinned. I didn''t expect my sword Qi could not hurt it!" seeing that the demon dragon in the center of the earth is getting closer and closer to him, Qin fan feels scared and palpitating for no reason.


    "Boss, it''s a dragon race alien. The most powerful thing is defense, but it also has weaknesses. If you can let me fight, I promise to clean it up!" the holy beast said bluntly. It is very eager to fight.


    "What state are you now?" Qin fan asked patiently.


    "Cough, my strength can''t be measured by cultivation!" the holy beast said awkwardly.


    It''s just hatched. Even if you have unique talents, you don''t have time to practice, and your accomplishments can''t be strong.


    But even so, it is still full of absolute confidence in the war with the geocentric demon dragon.


    When Qin fan still wanted to say something, he saw the demon dragon in the center of the earth jump, break through the obstacles of many sword Qi, directly block in front of Qin fan and stare at him.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, there is only one way to die for the people I want to kill by the geocentric demon dragon!!!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, the geocentric demon dragon is murderous.


    And at the moment when the voice fell, it rushed up regardless of everything and wanted to kill Qin fan at any cost.


    Qin fan had no choice but to raise the blood dragon sword to fight with him.


    To be safe, he swallowed beads to protect his body and tried his best to make himself invincible.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under absolute power, there is no fancy duel.


    Qin Fanyuan thought that even if he was not the opponent of the geocentric demon dragon, he would not have no power to parry.


    But he didn''t know what the gap was until he really wrestled together.


    Even with the blood dragon sword in hand, he still can''t threaten the geocentric demon dragon.


    However, because of the existence of the holy beast, even if it was hidden in the devouring beads and didn''t come out, the geocentric magic dragon was still afraid and didn''t dare to attack at all.


    Even so, after ten moves, Qin fan was tortured to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the inner earth magic dragon was so terrible, even compared with the devil''s blood red!" Qin fan struggled to stand up and wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth. Qin fan was terrified, and his eyes looking at the inner earth magic dragon were filled with awe.


    "Die!"


    Although he didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanzong, the demon dragon in the center of the earth didn''t want to get into trouble. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and leave here.


    Right now, before Qin fan could fight back with a sharp sword, suddenly, the dragon claw of the demon dragon in the heart of the earth directly squeezed him in the heart of his hand and could crush him at any time.


    "Hum, weak mole ants!"


    Just as the demon dragon in the center of the earth was preparing to kill, suddenly, Xuanyuan sect, Tianjian sect and other major sects came to hear the news and wanted to know what kind of demon dared to come to Wanxian mountain.


    At the same time, Qin fan, who was in a desperate situation, did not wait to die, but swallowed up his cultivation by swallowing beads and sought the opportunity to leave.


    The arrival of experts such as Xuanyuan sect and Tianjian sect attracted the attention of the geocentric magic dragon. Although they were not afraid, they were still unwilling to conflict with them.


    But at this time, it was shocked to find that its cultivation was falling madly, and the yuan force in its body was also consumed madly, even its life was passing.


    The sudden change frightened the demon dragon in the center of the earth to shiver. Immediately, where dared to hold Qin fan, and immediately instinctively released him.


    "Xiao Fan, are you all right?" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, came to him for the first time, and his face was very severe.


    "I''m fine!" Qin fan looked up at him and said pale.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, another middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance also came to Qin fan and asked.


    Qin fan, a middle-aged man, once met Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, and the host of the ten sect martial arts meeting.


    "I accidentally found a dragon scale three days ago, and then tracked it all the way to a cave on the cliff. The cave goes straight to the dragon vein, and this guy is in the dragon vein!" looking at Zhou Zhengyuan, Qin fan whispered, trying not to let the geocentric magic dragon hear.


    "What? So, the exhaustion of the Dragon veins of Xuanyuan sect has something to do with this demon?"


    Over the past three days, Zhou Zhengyuan has been distressed by the exhaustion of the dragon vein. He is even more annoyed that he can''t find the reason for it.


    At present, when he learned that the exhaustion of dragon veins had something to do with the geocentric magic dragon, he immediately red his eyes, looked at the geocentric magic dragon angrily and roared: "beast, dare to go wild in our Xuanyuan sect and die!"


    The next second, Zhou Zhengyuan, furious, offered his long sword and killed him recklessly.


    "Hey, boss, you can blame someone and kill with a knife!" the voice of the holy beast sounded in his mind. He was excited about Qin fan''s cunning.


    "Is it all for you? But I really didn''t expect that in order to let you hatch, it would devour a whole dragon vein. It''s terrible!" Qin Fan said with emotion. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 55

    "Boss! You''ll be my boss from today on! Don''t worry, I''ll repay you!" the holy beast said gratefully, at least in terms of words.


    After waving his hand, Qin fan didn''t think much, mainly because the fierce battle between Zhou Zhengyuan and the demon dragon in the center of the earth attracted his attention.


    It must be said that as the leader of Xuanyuan sect, Zhou Zhengyuan''s cultivation is really unfathomable. Even if the attack of geocentric magic dragon is fierce, he is always able to do well.


    "Master, are you all right?" just then, Lin Xiao panted to Qin fan and said with great worry.


    However, before Qin fan answered, Lin Xiao boasted with an expression of seeing a ghost: "Hey, it''s less than three days. Have you broken through again?"


    "Routine operation, nothing to be surprised. If you don''t work harder, I''ll catch up with you!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Not far away, Ling Xue stands behind the heartless fairy Ling Ruobing, but her eyes have been staring at Qin fan.


    Three days ago, after leaving the cliff, in recent days, she has looked for Qin fan four times, but she has never been able to see him.


    I was worried that he would have an accident. Now I see him standing here, and the hanging heart finally falls to the ground.


    Noticing that Qin fan had eye contact with Ling Xue, Lin Xiao immediately lowered his voice and said, "tell you something. In the past three days, she has called me four times. Every time I thought she was looking for me, but every time she just asked for your news."


    "So? What do you want to say?" Qin Fan said casually.


    "Are you really in love?"


    "The dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Glancing at Lin Xiao, Qin fan''s mouth tilted slightly, unwilling to talk about this topic.


    In the void, Zhou Zhengyuan and the geocentric demon dragon have fought for more than 100 rounds.


    Generally speaking, the two sides are evenly matched, and no one can do anything.


    However, Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack was obviously sharper, but the defense of the geocentric magic dragon was unmatched. No matter how fierce his attack was, he could not break the defense of the geocentric magic dragon.


    "Xiao Fan, why did the demon dragon appear in Xuanyuan sect?" after staring at the fierce battle for a moment, Lin Xiong looked at Qin fan seriously again and asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but I know its purpose of lurking in the Xuanyuan continent is to open the channel of the demon world before the seven stars and beads, so that the demon family can invade the Xuanyuan continent smoothly!"


    "What? It seems that the demon world has a layout in Xuanyuan continent. We can''t let this animal live and leave here!"


    The speaker is Ling Ruobing, the ruthless Valley leader. After knowing the real intention of the demon dragon in the heart of the earth, she moved to kill her heart.


    When the voice fell, she rushed out first and fought side by side with Zhou Zhengyuan against the geocentric magic dragon.


    Not only her, but also Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect and other eight sects, all stood up and directly surrounded the geocentric magic dragon, so that it had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    The devil dragon in the center of the earth is arrogant and uninhibited, so he dares to break into Xuanyuan sect without permission.


    However, after seeing Zhou Zhengyuan''s strength, he was surrounded by the leaders of the top ten sects. He felt frightened for no reason.


    At this moment, it realized that chasing Qin fan was a very unwise choice. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to retreat.


    "What are you doing here? It''s more than enough for me to clean it up alone!" glanced at Ling Ruobing, Lin Xiong and others, and Zhou Zhengyuan bullied the airway.


    "The demon world has long been laid out in the Xuanyuan continent. The main purpose of this beast lurking in the Xuanyuan continent is to open up the channel of the demon world in front of the seven stars, and it can''t leave here alive today!" Ling Ruobing was filled with indignation, and the cold murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the demon dragon in the center of the earth.


    "I see. No wonder it came to xuanyuanzong." he nodded relieved, and Zhou Zhengyuan said with hatred.


    "No matter what, this devil can''t stay. We''ll walk on behalf of heaven!" the other patriarch next to him was upright.


    "Hum, I hate you the most, these people who boast of being famous and decent! If you really want face, fight me one-on-one. What''s the ability of the leaders of the top ten sects to besiege me?" the demon dragon roared, angry at being besieged.


    "We''re a demon with you. What can we say? Kill!" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    At the next moment, the top ten patriarchs led by Zhou Zhengyuan all slaughtered the past like wolves, swallowing Qi like tigers.


    It is very rare in the history of Xuanyuan continent that the ten patriarchs act together.


    Therefore, Qin fan has been watching this peak duel, which is very good for him to understand major sects and improve his cultivation.


    The battle of the world.


    Under the crazy siege of the top ten patriarchs, the geocentric magic dragon was struggling and had no chance to fight at all.


    However, although the top ten patriarchs had the advantage, they could not help the geocentric magic dragon.


    Its defense can be called abnormal level. No matter how fierce the attack is, it can''t break his defense. It''s shocking.


    "The hell devil dragon is strong enough to persist in the hands of the top ten patriarchs for so long!" Lin Xiao said with emotion as he watched the contest with palpitation.


    "In this war, if the demon dragon in the center of the earth escapes alive, I''m afraid the ten leaders will lose face." Qin fan laughed mockingly.


    In any case, the top ten patriarchs besieged the demon dragon in the heart of the earth, and it would always be disdainful to say it.


    What a bully!


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    What''s amazing is that for half a column of incense, although the top ten patriarchs have been beating the devil dragon in the center of the earth, they can''t break its defense.


    "The defense of the demon dragon in the center of the earth is too powerful, isn''t it? Isn''t there any weakness?" muttered to himself. Lin Xiao was a little angry.


    "Of course!"


    Qin fan couldn''t help but sacrifice the long sword decisively, and rushed directly to the core of the battle before Lin Xiao reacted.


    "Lin Xiao, what does he want to do?"


    Ling Xue came to Lin Xiao for the first time and asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he saw the defensive weakness of the demon dragon in the center of the earth." glancing at Ling Xue, Lin Xiao said with worry, and his face was very serious.


    The top ten patriarchs trapped the demon dragon in the heart of the earth, and Qin fan showed the formula of Heavenly Sword and drove straight in.


    He locked the position of the inner core of the demon dragon, which was the weakness of its physical defense and the only place that could kill it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the swords of all Qin people were united.


    The terrible sword Qi swallowed the sky and devoured the earth, so that all the top ten patriarchs stared round their eyes. I can''t believe that some of the younger generation understood such terrible sword Qi.


    Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, recognized Qin fan at a glance, but even so, he was surprised at Qin fan''s initiative and at the unparalleled sword spirit!


    Compared with a month ago, Qin fan''s understanding of Tiansha sword formula is obviously further, because this shocking secular sword technique makes everyone present feel ashamed.

 Chapter 56

    The harsh sound of the sword makes people''s scalp numb, and makes the geocentric demon dragon shudder.


    There was no accident. Qin fan''s sword was integrated, and the sharp blade accurately stabbed the heart of the earth demon dragon and directly disappeared into the body.


    "Ow..."


    For a moment, the inner earth demon dragon whose defense was broken screamed bitterly, and his body was twisted together with pain, rolling and dying of pain.


    Seeing this, some ignorant ten patriarchs suddenly woke up, as if they knew where the weakness of the geocentric magic dragon was.


    At that time, they hesitated, all fiercely besieged and spared no effort to abuse the geocentric demon dragon to death.


    Although Qin fan succeeded in the attack, the tail of the demon dragon in the center of the earth swept him. Suddenly, his body hit the ground like a broken kite, splashing dust and spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    "How are you?"


    Lin Xiao and Ling Xue came to Qin fan for the first time and immediately injected pure aura into his body, hoping to contain the injury and not continue to deteriorate.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die!"


    Wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Qin fan stood up stubbornly, and his pale, bloodless face was full of defiance.


    I thought that if I broke the immortal body of the demon dragon in the center of the earth, it would die.


    But the next second, to everyone''s surprise, a mass of dark black magic gas full of terror and corrosion hit quickly.


    After forcibly pushing back the siege of the top ten patriarchs, the devil gas wrapped the body of the devil dragon in the center of the earth and fled Wanxian mountain like lightning.


    "Qin fan, we have remembered this account in the demon world. Wait for me!"


    The gloomy voice came from a distance, which was creepy.


    Before this war, Qin fan was unknown;


    After this war, Qin fan''s skills surprised four and moved the world.


    After the demon dragon in the center of the earth was rescued, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, and others all came to Qin fan to find out what was going on.


    Put aside the devil''s hatred, Qin fan didn''t say. The sword he just broke the defense of the devil dragon in the center of the earth was enough to shock everyone.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s going on? Do you know the devil who just saved the geocentric demon dragon?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiong asked straight to the point.


    "Well, that''s the devil''s blood red. I met him in the hinterland of the magic dragon forest and almost died in his hands." Qin fan nodded calmly and said calmly.


    "Devil''s blood red? This guy disappeared after killing 3852 people of the iron fist sect 30 years ago, but now he comes out again... Seven stars and beads, it seems that he can''t help it!" take a deep breath, and Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, sighed and sighed.


    "Qin fan, how do you know where the weakness of the demon dragon in the center of the earth is?"


    Han Yan, the leader of the holy fire sect, was talking. He was curious that Qin fan knew the weakness of the devil dragon in the center of the earth.


    "I don''t think it''s afraid of you attacking anywhere, but it protects its belly, so there''s a guess." Qin fan prevaricated.


    In fact, the reason why he knew the weakness of the geocentric demon dragon was not guessed, but told him by the holy beast in the Pearl.


    "Brave and resourceful, young people can be feared. But your sword just now is not simple. Lord Lin, you haven''t seen that sword can be split out?" Han Yan focused his eyes on Lin Xiong and wanted to know what he thought of it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to say this, but since Xiao Fan showed it, I might as well tell you. His sword just now comes from the first form of Tiansha sword formula, the supreme sword technique of Tianjian sect. No one can understand it since he was the founder of Tianjian sect. He is the second one who can practice!"


    Speaking of these, Lin Xiong was very proud, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of doting.


    These words shocked everyone. Suddenly, their eyes looking at Qin fan changed again and again.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that Qin fan''s current cultivation is still in the Zhenyuan realm. In this way, it will be very difficult to win the championship in the ten guild martial arts.


    "There are talented people from Jiangshan generation. It seems that you Tianjian sect will shine brightly this time. Maybe you will take away the first Kui!"


    The speaker is Zhou Zhengyuan.


    His words are innuendo. They seem to be congratulation, but in fact they are sarcasm.


    After all, no matter how talented Qin fan was, as long as his cultivation did not break through the psychic realm, he could not defeat Zhou Yang, and naturally he could not be the leader.


    "Ha ha, Lord Zhou, I''m joking. Who didn''t know that Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect was the popular candidate for the ten sects'' martial arts meeting this time. Although Xiao Fan has good talent, the time left for him to grow up is too short. Besides, you Xuanyuan sect has been the leader for ten years in succession. Where have we won your Xuanyuan sect?" Lin Xiong laughed at himself.


    Of course, he knew what Zhou Zhengyuan meant. He simply lowered his attitude and made their Xuanyuan sect the target of public criticism.


    Qin fan is not in the mood to listen to these big guys talk.


    More importantly, the holy beast has hatched. He should communicate with it as soon as possible. After all, it is a monster integrating the five holy beasts.


    Immediately, Qin fan covered his chest and said with an expression of serious injury: "cough, master, predecessors, I was hurt by the tail of the devil dragon in the heart of the earth just now. Tomorrow will be ten martial arts. I want to go back to heal."


    "Go, it''s important to heal."


    Lin Xiong immediately gets serious and beckons Lin Xiao to come and help Qin fan back.


    "Are you all right?" I heard that Qin fan was seriously injured, and Ling Xue gathered with Lin Xiao and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, I''ll just go back and have a rest!" Qin fan prevaricated and looked at Ling Xue gratefully.


    When Ling Xue cares about Qin fan, there are two resentful eyes not far away.


    One is Tang Yan.


    The other is Zhou Yang.


    "Master, you were in the limelight just now. I''m afraid no one in xuanyuanzong doesn''t know you now!" Lin Xiao joked on the way back to help Qin fan.


    "Do you know Zhou Yang?" Qin fan calmly looked at Lin Xiao.


    "Of course I know. He is the most unpredictable person in the ten sects. I''m afraid not many people can threaten him except you." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "Are you sure?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiao said calmly, "it''s hard to say. I heard that he has an artifact in his hand, and the martial spirit is very terrible. More importantly, he has a divine beast with great cultivation."


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "OK, I know. I''ll practice in isolation later. You''ll watch outside. Don''t come in no matter what''s going on inside!"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, Lin Xiao was surprised.


    But I was used to it, so I didn''t ask.


    After returning to the room, Qin fan first set up boundaries around him to try not to let the breath of the holy beast leak out, and then released the hatched holy beast.

 Chapter 57

    Dragon head, phoenix eye, tiger tail, unicorn body and Xuanwu feet, spit fire at the mouth, and the sound is like running thunder.


    When he saw the holy beast in front of him, Qin fan was surprised even if there was a reincarnation memory of the eighth generation.


    The characteristics of the five holy beasts are integrated.


    More importantly, the smell of green dragon comes from ZuLong, the smell of Kirin comes from shiqilin, and the smell of rosefinch comes from Yuanfeng. The smell of white tiger and Xuanwu is not simple, but all come from their respective ancestors.


    No wonder Qin fan was so shocked. After all, the breath of the five holy beasts was condensed on a strange beast. Even if there was the reincarnation memory of mietian emperor Zun VIII, he was used to seeing all kinds of rare birds and animals, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, thank you for swallowing enough aura so that I can hatch!" the holy beast knelt directly in front of Qin fan and said respectfully.


    "You can talk at birth. You''re a freak!" Qin fan grinned at the holy beast.


    "That''s right. You can''t measure me by the standard of measuring ordinary monsters. My birth doomed me to be extraordinary." the holy beast cow forced coax, which didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "What''s your name? What should I call you?" Qin fan looked at it with great interest and asked seriously.


    "I don''t have a name. Why don''t you take one for me." looking at Qin fan with great expectation, the holy beast said brightly.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan looked at it carefully up and down.


    A moment later, Qin fan''s eyes lit up and blurted out: "you have the common characteristics of the five holy beasts. It''s better to call you the five spirit beasts. What do you think?"


    "Five spirit beasts? Hey, that''s it. I''ll be called five spirit beasts from now on!"


    Without thinking about it, the five spirit beasts agreed.


    It has been held in the holy beast''s magic egg for nearly 100000 years. Now it''s not easy to break out of the shell. At present, the five spirit beasts can''t wait to go out and see this beautiful world.


    "Boss, can I go out and have a look now?" the five spirit beasts looked forward to Qin fan and asked.


    "No, you have the smell of the five holy beasts, and your appearance also has the characteristics of the five holy beasts. If you go out like this, it is bound to attract other people''s attention..."


    Qin fan refused directly!


    However, we can''t always let the five spirit beasts hide in the swallowing beads, which is unfair to it.


    Qin fan thought seriously and asked in a loud voice, "your appearance can''t be changed, but can your sacred animal breath be suppressed?"


    "Yes, but why should I suppress the breath of the holy beast?" the five spirit beast asked with his head tilted, feeling it unnecessary.


    "My current cultivation is too poor to protect you. Also, your current cultivation is not good. If someone wants to take you by force, you don''t even have a chance to resist. We must keep a low profile before we grow up."


    "What should I do?" the five spirit beast looked very lost with his head down.


    "From now on, you must suppress your breath and try to make others think you are an ordinary monster, just a little strange. In addition, you are not allowed to speak in front of others. If you can promise me these conditions, I will agree to take you out!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts very seriously, Qin fan is also good for it. After all, the world is much more cruel than it imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the conversation between Lin Xiong and his son sounded outside the room.


    Lin Xiao has been conscientiously guarding the outside without leaving.


    "Xiao''er, Qin fan, how is he?" Lin Xiongrou asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Dad, what are you doing here so late?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "Oh, just now our top ten patriarchs held a meeting on tomorrow''s ten Zonghui martial arts, and then conducted the first round of lottery competition. Your opponent tomorrow is Li Jian of the sacred fire gate, a disciple of Zhenyuan triple heaven. He has good talent, but he is far from your opponent. You should have no pressure on him and just play normally." Lin Xiong said bluntly.


    "Qin fan? Who is his opponent?" Lin Xiao asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m here for this!" Lin Xiong took a deep breath, and his face coagulated.


    Just as he was about to continue, the door of the room suddenly opened without warning. Qin fan directly stood at the door, looked at Lin Xiong and said, "Qin fan has seen the patriarch."


    "You''re welcome, isn''t your injury a big problem?" Lin Xiong smiled happily when he saw Qin fan.


    "I''ve recovered. By the way, Lord, who is my opponent tomorrow?" Qin fan looked forward to Lin Xiong''s eyes.


    "Your opponent is very tricky. Lu Qi, disciple of Tianjian sect, is the cultivation of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian!"


    "What?"


    Surprised, Lin Xiao immediately became uneasy.


    "Bad luck, no one can help it. But the disciples of Xuanyuan sect are very strong in cultivation, and the weakest is Zhenyuan qichongtian." here, Lin Xiong looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "don''t have pressure, just play normally."


    "I''ll do my best."


    He smiled carelessly. To be honest, Qin fan really didn''t pay attention to Lu Qi, the real yuan jiuchongtian.


    "Dad, who are Tang Yan''s opponents?" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "Their opponents'' accomplishments are not very good, and there is no problem in the first round. If there is no accident, the leader is Xuanyuan sect. It must be admitted that their overall strength is far better than our Tianjian sect!" sighed Lin Xiong.


    "Prosperity will decline, and things will reverse. You don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s hard to say who will win in the end!" Qin Fan said lightly, very free and easy.


    In his opinion, the exhaustion of spiritual channels is a sign of the decline of Xuanyuan sect, and they will be replaced by Tianjian sect.


    "It''s good for you to have confidence, but in the end, it''s all about strength. Come on, it''s late. You''ll rest early. I hope you can get good results tomorrow!" he patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and Lin Xiong sighed.


    After Lin Xiong left, Lin Xiao looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "although Lu Qi''s cultivation is two small levels higher than you, I believe you must be the one who finally promoted!"


    He smiled and nodded. Just as Qin fan was about to say something, a group of people not far away hurried around with torches, as if they were looking for something.


    "What are they doing in the middle of the night?" Qin fan asked curiously as he looked at them.


    "Well, I inquired just now. It seems that a group of demons kept by xuanyuanzong in the forbidden area of the back mountain have been killed, including many level-5 demons, a total of more than 100... They suspect that a master of the world of Warcraft has sneaked in!" Lin Xiao wrote lightly, not seriously.


    "The monster was killed..."


    Qin fan didn''t think so, but suddenly, he was aware of something. His face suddenly changed and said, "Oh, where are the five spirit beasts?"

 Chapter 58

    "Five spirit beasts? How can there be any five spirit beasts?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, and Lin Xiao felt a fog.


    "Did you watch at the door and see a paparazzi sized beast go out?" Qin fan confirmed again and again looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    "I haven''t left for a quarter of an hour!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    Hurry back to the room and check it carefully. There are no flaws.


    When Qin fan couldn''t understand it, suddenly, a familiar breath broke into the room.


    "Where have you been?" Qin fan asked with a black face, looking at the five spirit beasts returning to the room like lightning.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts lowered their heads and howled.


    "Talk to me!" he slapped on the table and Qin fan shouted.


    "Cough, boss, didn''t you not let me speak in front of outsiders?" the five spirit beast was wronged.


    Lin Xiao was stunned!


    Qin fan has been with him for nearly a month, but he has never seen this beast.


    But what shocked him even more was that this seemingly petite and lovely beast could speak.


    You know, in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, monsters can only spit people''s words when they reach the Ninth level, so he looks at the five spirit beasts with new eyes and is full of fear at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Have you brought all the monsters captive in the forbidden area of Xuanyuan sect back to the mountain?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking carefully at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Cough, I''ve just come out. I''m hungry. It shouldn''t be too much to find something to fill my stomach... Besides, I don''t expose my identity according to your previous instructions. I can guarantee that no one knows this time!"


    "What? You really killed all those monsters in the forbidden area of the back mountain?"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts in shock, Lin Xiao began not to calm down.


    The eyes that looked at it were full of incredible looks. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Those monsters are like fools. I eat them and play with them!" glanced at Lin Xiao contemptuously, and the five spirit beasts didn''t care.


    "He has been guarding the door. How did you escape his eyes and ears?"


    Qin fan was not only pleased but also worried about the strength of the five spirit beasts.


    After all, its character is too manic. If it continues like this, it will suffer a great loss.


    "I can be invisible!" glancing at Lin Xiao, the five spirit beast light cat light wrote.


    "What? Can you be invisible?"


    Staring at it, Lin Xiao didn''t know what words to describe his inner shock.


    "Stealth is just a small skill, nothing to make a fuss about!" waved his hand, and the five spirit beasts and cattle forced coax.


    "It seems that you really don''t pay attention to my boss!" sighed. Qin fan kept shaking his head pretending to be disappointed.


    "Boss, I was hatched by you desperately. Your order is heaven to me. How dare I not pay attention to you?" seeing that Qin fan was really angry, the five spirit beasts immediately came to him with a sincere attitude.


    "In that case, why don''t you even say it when you go out?" Qin Fan said angrily with a black face.


    "Didn''t you practice in seclusion at that time? I was really hungry..."


    "Well, forget it today. I can forgive you, but don''t do it again. Otherwise... Go where you go and don''t follow me!"


    Set rules directly for the five spirit beasts, otherwise with its unscrupulous character, I really don''t know what basket it will poke out in the future.


    "I swear to God that I won''t let things like today happen again, otherwise... Having a son doesn''t fart..."


    Seeing that the attitude of the five spirit beasts was sincere, Qin fan''s face was finally relaxed.


    Although he did not appreciate the Five Spirits'' animal blood washing the back mountain forbidden area of Xuanyuan sect.


    But to be fair, Qin fan was still very happy when he learned that it killed all the monsters kept by Xuanyuan sect.


    After all, with its awesome strength, Qin fan has some difficulties not to win the title in the ten martial arts meeting.


    "Tell me quickly, how many monsters did you kill in the forbidden area of the back mountain?" Qin fan pretended to be calm.


    "Cough, I killed all the monsters they kept in captivity and swallowed up their demon yuan to improve their strength. However, boss, those monsters are so bad that none of them can fight."


    The five spirit beasts sold well when they got cheap, devoured their demon yuan and complained about their poor strength.


    "You haven''t left any handle?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t exist. I''ve always been invisible. No one sees me at all. Even if those monsters are killed, it''s estimated that they don''t know who killed them until they die." the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    "That''s good."


    He nodded with satisfaction. There were no worries at home. Qin fan didn''t have to worry.


    However, when he looked at the five spirit beasts carefully, he was surprised to find that he could not see through his strength at the moment when he had just hatched without cultivation.


    "What cultivation are you now?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "After swallowing those demon yuan, my cultivation has reached level three and nine heaven, and there is only a line difference from level Four monsters. I blame those monsters for their poor level, otherwise my level will be higher!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It took you less than three incense sticks to achieve more accomplishments than me?"


    "Cough, boss, my cultivation method is different from yours. Besides, I have swallowed the heaven and earth aura in the magic dragon forest for 100000 years. It''s no surprise that I can practice faster now!" the five spirit beasts were careless.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, its breakthrough speed is fast, but for the five spirit beasts, the breakthrough speed is too slow, which is not the rhythm of its growth at all.


    In the whole process, Lin Xiao stood by and couldn''t say a word.


    The dialogue between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts completely subverted his understanding. In particular, the strength and growth speed of the five spirit beasts made him creepy. At the same time, he was also in awe of Qin fan''s unfathomability.


    He thought he should have known all his secrets after staying with Qin fan for such a long time. Now, he is still too naive!


    "Master, when did you know him? Why didn''t I see him before in Tianjian sect?" Lin Xiao asked cautiously, looking at the five spirit beasts with palpitation.


    "It''s not surprising that you didn''t see it before. I met it when we were practicing in the magic dragon forest. By the way, Lin Xiao, don''t call me master in the future. Just call me boss like it. I feel that the word master has pulled away the relationship between us!" Qin Fan said cynically, very free and easy.


    "Good boss."


    Just as they were chatting with each other, there was a rustling sound of footsteps outside, which seemed to surround Qin fan''s room.


    "Someone is coming outside!" the five spirit beasts were alert.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t leave any evidence?" looking at it, Qin fan asked calmly.

 Chapter 59

    "I''m invisible all the way. They can''t find me. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go out and kill them all!" a fierce light flashed in my black eyes, and the five spirit beasts said cruelly.


    "Kill them? What place do you think this is?"


    After a bitter look at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was worried about their cruelty. After all, not everything in the world can be solved by killing.


    "Boss, they have come. Zhou Yang is the first one. Make up your mind. What should we do?" Lin Xiao looked out through the window and said anxiously.


    "You go back first and don''t come out without my consent." Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    After thinking about it, the five spirit beasts sighed and said, "well, boss, if you need to release me at any time, just these little bastards, I can''t kill them!"


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Xiao was stunned by this scene!


    He checked the room carefully again and again to make sure that the five spirit beasts were no longer here. Then he focused his eyes on Qin fan and wanted to find out what was going on.


    No explanation, because Zhou Yang and others have come in.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin Fanmu said expressionless, "young master Zhou, although it was in your Xuanyuan sect, you broke in without knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    "A demon clan broke into our Xuanyuan sect. Just now someone saw me running in your direction. I visited late at night just to ensure your safety." Zhou Yang disagreed and ordered his men to search the room.


    A moment later, seeing that those people had no results in the search, Lin Xiao, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up angrily and said coldly, "in that case, young master Zhou, what did you find?"


    "The devil is insidious, cunning and inhumane. It''s better not to find anything. Do you want to have a relationship with the devil family?" Zhou Yang looked at Lin Xiao and said indifferently.


    "Hum, joke, we are not afraid of the shadow slanting!" the big hand shook, and Lin Xiao was upright.


    "If there are ghosts in your heart, you can feel at ease. By the way, younger martial brother Qin fan, I heard that your opponent tomorrow is Lu Qi of Xuanyuan sect. Do you want me to say hello to him and let him start a little lighter tomorrow?" he smiled coldly at Qin fan. Zhou Yang was a threat. After all, Lu Qi''s cultivation was higher than Qin fan.


    "Are you a weasel wishing the new year to the chicken?" Qin fan sneered at Zhou Yang and disdained.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as small hearted as you, but I have a word to advise you. Although your" Tiansha sword formula "is brilliant today, your strength and status don''t match younger martial sister Ling Xue at all. Don''t let a toad eat swan meat." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Zhou Yang resents him and Ling Xue together.


    "So? Should I give up her and help you, because you and she are the best match?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Zhou Yang with a sneer.


    "If you really want to give up her, I can help you improve your accomplishments, such as giving you some pills and cultivation methods..."


    "I''ll go to your uncle! You really think I''m curious about your pill and Dharma formula? What!"


    Before Zhou Yang finished speaking, Qin fan was directly angry. Dare you feel that the grandson really thought he was afraid.


    "Giving face is shameless, you don''t know good or bad!" Zhou Yang felt humiliated and became angry.


    "I advise you to be serious in the knockout competition ahead. Don''t be knocked out before you get to the end. Also, your younger martial brother Lu Qi will greet him well tomorrow. I won''t let you down!"


    Tit for tat, Qin fan looked at Zhou Yang cruelly and didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Hum, wait for me. I must let him beat you all over the ground tomorrow!"


    Zhou Yang was so angry that he immediately shook his hand and left directly.


    "Boss, it''s not a wise choice to annoy him!" Lin Xiao said leisurely looking at the back of Zhou Yang and others leaving.


    "It''s just a group of bluff scum. All right, I''ll continue to practice in isolation. I hope I can break through another small realm before tomorrow''s game!" Qin Fan said quietly, and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yang''s threat at all.


    Nodded. Lin Xiao didn''t say anything more and went back directly.


    "Boss, the boy was so arrogant just now. Should I go and kill him all night?" after Lin Xiao left, the five spirit beasts volunteered to give Qin fan a bad breath.


    "Are you sure to kill him?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "If I kill him, that''s cutting vegetables and melons." the five spirit beast cow forced coax.


    "He is the young leader of Xuanyuan sect. His accomplishments are unpredictable, and he also has powerful monsters. Besides, this is the territory of Xuanyuan sect. It''s not as simple as you think to kill him. It''s better to think about it in the long run!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Next, Qin fan closed himself to practice.


    At present, he has understood the two forms in the Tiansha sword formula and the first form in the nine death formula. In addition, he has also practiced the separation method.


    It''s just that these moves are overqualified to be used in tomorrow''s ten martial arts meetings. Therefore, in the dark, Qin fan began to practice "man killing sword formula" and "earth killing sword formula".


    Generally, only those who enter the inner gate of Tianjian sect can practice the "man killing sword formula". Tianjian sect is based on the "man killing sword formula" in the Xuanyuan continent.


    Qin fan understood the "Heaven kill sword formula", so when he began to practice "man kill sword formula" and "earth kill sword formula", he was like a college student who had studied calculus and went back to primary school to do one plus one equals two and two times two equals four one. There was no difficulty.


    In just one night, Qin fan practiced the "man killing sword formula" and "earth killing sword formula" to a state of great success.


    Cultivation also made a breakthrough in a small realm, reaching the eight fold heaven of Zhenyuan.


    A month ago, Tang Yan was complacent and arrogant when he realized the formula of earth killing sword.


    If he knew that Qin fan had spent less than one night and cultivated to a state of great success with "earth killing sword formula" and "man killing sword formula", he would be surprised.


    The next morning, Lin Xiao came to Qin fan''s room.


    I thought he said yesterday that he would break through another small realm, just casually.


    But now when he noticed that his cultivation had reached the state of Zhenyuan''s eightfold heaven, Lin Xiao was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    It gives people the feeling that Qin fan is too simple to make a breakthrough. He takes whatever he wants and has no pressure at all.


    "Boss, you, you really broke through?" Lin Xiao stared at him with a mixed mood.


    "Otherwise? Do you think my thirteen spiritual veins are furnishings?" Qin fan smiled triumphantly and said with ease.


    "Hoo hoo, I have nine spiritual veins. Before I met you, I always thought I was an unparalleled genius in the world, but now I know that compared with you, I am completely rubbish!" Lin Xiao laughed at Qin fan bitterly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. After all, there are more people than you!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan joked.

 Chapter 60

    When Qin fan and Lin Xiao came to the competition field, the so-called opening ceremony was over.


    According to the regulations, there are ten major sects participating in the ten sects. Each sect sends five disciples under the age of 18 to participate. Those who finally win the first prize will be eligible to enter the Wanxian gate.


    At the moment, there are five challenge arenas: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Under each challenge arena, many disciples were surrounded, sometimes exclaiming and sometimes lamenting. It was not lively.


    "Boss, I''m in the gold lettered challenge arena. It''s me when the game is over. You''re in the fire lettered challenge arena. The last game is yours. I''ll find you after my game!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Lin Xiao said calmly.


    He nodded. Qin fan''s eyes swept through the crowd quickly, as if looking for something.


    Lin Xiao understood and asked in a loud voice, "are you looking for Ling Xue?"


    "Who is her opponent today?" Qin fan asked boldly.


    "I''m not from heartless valley. How could I know?" Lin Xiao grinned and continued, "I knew you cared about her. I''ve already asked for you. She''s in the Shuizi challenge arena. Her opponent is Zhao Wu of the ten thousand demon alliance. Her cultivation is not bad, but it should be no problem to win. By the way, her competition time coincides with mine. Who do you think?"


    "Your opponent is so weak, what''s good?" glanced at his mouth, and Qin fan went straight to the Shuizi challenge arena.


    "Excuse! I think you clearly value sex over friends!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Shuizi challenge arena, the inner three floors and the outer three floors are all surrounded by people.


    Zhou Yang and Tang Yan are impressively listed.


    When they learned that Ling Xue was about to compete with Zhao Wu, an expert of the ten thousand demon alliance, they all came to the onlookers in advance to see the goddess.


    Qin fan didn''t come late, but there was no place to stay under the challenge arena. He could only watch from a distance.


    When Ling Xue came to the Shuizi challenge arena, the surrounding wolves immediately cheered and clapped, and even shouted her name directly.


    In fact, it is difficult to live up to its reputation.


    As the first beauty in Xuanyuan continent, Ling Xue is the focus of attention wherever she goes.


    At the moment, because she was about to compete with Zhao Wu, there was no onlooker under the other four challenge arenas, and almost everyone came here.


    Ling Xue has long been used to being watched by onlookers. Now, after she boarded the challenge arena, she glanced around from a commanding position. Suddenly, everyone calmed down for a moment, hoping to make eye contact with her.


    Unfortunately, her eyes didn''t stop for anyone.


    Only when he saw Qin fan standing in the distance, his greasy face burst into a sweet smile.


    This smile, the country and the city.


    Even though Qin fan has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation and has seen countless peerless beauties, he can''t help being teased by Ling Xue at the moment.


    After eye contact, Qin fan nodded and signaled her to compete with all her strength.


    Ling Xue understood it and immediately paid attention to the duel with Zhao Wu.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, it''s my honor to compete with you. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    On the challenge arena, Zhao Wu was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he didn''t dare to look at Ling Xue.


    In contrast, Ling Xue, although she is as enthusiastic to Qin fan, she is as cold as a piece of ice to other people.


    At present, she was not even polite. She raised her long sword and greeted it with great momentum.


    Zhao Wu is the leader of the younger generation of the ten thousand demon alliance. He has a unique talent. He has reached the six heaven of Zhenyuan, which can be regarded as a rare genius.


    However, compared with Ling Xue, he is more than one order worse. After all, Ling Xue has the deadly martial soul Jiutian Huofeng. His cultivation reached the psychic realm two years ago.


    Therefore, this is a contest of asymmetric strength, which is doomed before it starts.


    Not surprisingly, after ten moves, Ling Xue put the long sword in her hand on Zhao Wu''s neck and directly let him lose the battle.


    "You lost!" Ling xuemu said expressionless as she looked at Zhao Wu.


    He sighed. Although he had known the result for a long time, Zhao Wu was still very disappointed after the real defeat. After all, he represented the ten thousand demon alliance.


    Rao was so grateful. He looked at Ling Xue and said, "thank you for your mercy, junior sister."


    Take back the sword.


    Ling Xue doesn''t want to say more nonsense.


    However, just about to leave, a young disciple walked up with a bunch of flowers in full view of the public.


    When this scene happened, Ling Xue, who was preparing to go down, frowned. Even Qin fan, who was standing in the distance, was confused. He didn''t understand what Sao operation it was, and there was a process of sending flowers.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, congratulations on your success. This is given to you by Zhou Yang, the young leader of Xuanyuan sect. I hope you like it!" the young disciple said respectfully, and then presented flowers with both hands.


    Zhou Yang''s appearance in public seems rash, but his intention is obvious. He just wants to announce to everyone that Ling Xue is his woman. If he likes it, don''t make up your mind.


    be quiet!


    The onlookers below were angry at Zhou Yang''s confession, but there was nothing they could do. After all, his qualifications and strength were here, and no one could compete with him.


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Xue would succumb to Zhou Yang''s debauchery, what everyone didn''t expect was that Ling Xue didn''t think about it. She didn''t give face and said, "I don''t like flowers!"


    After leaving this sentence, before the young disciple could react, she walked down in white with great immortality.


    She said that not only did she dislike flowers, but she refused Zhou Yang in public.


    This is not difficult to see from the angry expression on Zhou Yang''s face.


    Ling Xue''s refusal made him lose face, even from love to hate.


    After Ling Xue stepped down from the challenge arena, all the people around the challenge arena automatically made way.


    She didn''t go anywhere else, but came directly to Qin fan.


    Even if there are thousands of good flowers, one will spoil the other.


    In her eyes, Qin fan was the only one.


    "How''s it going?"


    When she came to Qin fan, she was as cold as ice. She was in full bloom and smiled like a flower.


    "Nothing to prepare for. Congratulations on your promotion!" Qin fan pretended to be calm after glancing around.


    "Come on, too. I''m sure you can beat him!"


    "Cough, my next steps are very difficult. Every fight is a duel of life and death. Lu Qi will certainly fight with me!" sighed mockingly, and Qin fan smiled sweetly.


    "What do you mean by that?" she tilted her head, and Ling Xue was foggy.


    "Do you think I''m the target of public criticism now, and all the men present hate me. If my eyes could kill, I''m afraid they would have killed me thousands of times!" Qin Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Secretly turned back and looked around. When she saw those bitter eyes, Ling Xue spit out her tongue playfully, but said, "it''s all my fault!"


    The water word was around, and when people saw Ling Xue becoming a little woman before Qin fan, they all started to make complaints about it.


    "You see, you see, she even spits out her tongue to Qin fan. It''s unbearable!"


    "Did the boy fill Ling Xue with some ecstasy? Why is she so cold as ice when facing us, but so cute in front of the boy?"


    "Shaozong is mainly wearing a green hat!"


    "Mao''s green hat, they haven''t started at all, okay!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    Zhou Yang, who was rejected, was furious. Seeing Ling Xue and Qin fan show their love in public, he was so angry that he shook his hand and left directly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yan, who had always held a grudge, immediately chased up.


    For him, it is difficult to kill Qin fan on his own. If he can cooperate with Zhou Yang, he will be more sure to kill Qin fan with his identity and status.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, stay for a while!" Tang Yan, who had been following behind, quickly chased up and politely said when he came to a place with few people.


    "Are you... Tang Yan, the son of Tang Li, the great elder of Tianjian sect?"


    When his eyes were facing each other, Zhou Yang frowned and thought hard before he said his name.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou has a good memory. We met five years ago." Tang Yan said warmly with a smiling face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He was rejected in public just now. Zhou Yang was in a bad mood and didn''t have the patience to chat with him.


    "I want to be friends with you. I think we will have a lot of common topics!" Tang Yan tried his best to please him.


    "Joke, what can I have in common with you!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Zhou Yang was lofty and arrogant. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    When the voice fell, he continued to walk forward with great strides.


    "Because we have a common enemy - Qin fan!!!"


    Zhou Yang, who didn''t want to talk to Tang Yan, suddenly stopped when he took the initiative to mention Qin fan, and looked back at him strangely.


    "If I remember correctly, he is also from Tianjian sect? Do you want to join hands with me to deal with him? What do you think of me?" Zhou Yang looked at him coldly and said angrily.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I hate him to the bone, and he also deliberately wants to kill me. In a word, I don''t share the gratitude and resentment with him!"


    "Tell me, what are the grudges between you and him?" he looked at Tang Yan with interest, and Zhou Yang asked seriously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. His childhood sweetheart fell in love with me. He was jealous, and then he held a grudge and wanted to kill me. I didn''t take it seriously, because he was a waste in our Tianjian sect. Unexpectedly, a month ago, he suddenly rose and his strength soared, threatening me. Before coming to Xuanyuan sect, we practiced in the magic dragon forest. I was going to work in the magic dragon forest Lin killed him, but I didn''t expect to miss. Now I''m worried that he will retaliate against me! "Looking at Zhou Yang calmly, Tang Yan said frankly, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Interesting, you can''t kill him in the magic dragon forest. Aren''t you afraid that Lin Xiong of Tianjian sect will trouble you? Maiming your fellow disciples, not to mention your Tianjian sect, is also a capital crime even in our Xuanyuan sect!"


    "That''s why I found you. You and Ling Xue are talented and beautiful. That boy is not worthy of her at all, so if you can kill him, it will be a great help to me. Of course, if there is anything I can help, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Tang Yan said bitterly, Qin fan has become his heart disease.


    After thinking about it, the look on Zhou Yang''s face became deep.


    After a moment of silence, he looked into Tang Yan''s eyes and said, "the guy will compete with my younger martial brother Lu Qi later. My younger martial brother is the cultivation of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian. In your opinion, what is the probability that he will defeat Qin fan?"


    "Almost zero." didn''t think about it, Tang Yan blurted out.


    "What? Qin fan''s cultivation should be worse than him?" Zhou Yang frowned and said in disbelief.


    "Qin fan''s progress is very fast. I don''t know what his cultivation is now, but he certainly doesn''t reach the true yuan jiuchongtian, but his cultivation can''t represent his strength. You saw yesterday that he understood the supreme sword formula of our Tianjian sect, Tiansha sword formula." , I''m afraid Lu Qi can''t stand this alone. Besides, Qin fan''s martial spirit is also extremely domineering. It''s a combination of blood dragon Kirin and two holy beasts. It''s a variant martial spirit and has very strong attack power! Overall, even if Lu Qi has an advantage in cultivation, he has little hope of defeating him. "After careful analysis, Tang Yan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Listen to you, that boy is really strong, but there are no weak disciples of Xuanyuan sect who can be elected. In my opinion, if Qin fan has only such a little ability, he will be defeated!" he sneered, and Zhou Yang didn''t care.


    "How do you say that? Does Lu Qi have a magic weapon to win?"


    Looking at him in great confusion, Tang Yan was confused and wondered where his self-confidence came from.


    "There are people in the world, and there are days outside the world. Just look at it next. Not only Qin fan, but all of you Tianjian sect, but all of you who meet my disciples of Xuanyuan sect have only one way to fail, ha ha..." he laughed recklessly, and Zhou Yang was full of confidence.


    "Brother Yan, I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    Just then, Lin Ying ran over from a distance. Zhou Yang''s eyes shone with sweat.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "This is my younger martial sister Lin Ying; Lin Ying, this is Zhou Yang, the young master of Xuanyuan sect. You should know him!" Tang Yan said brightly.


    "Lin Ying? So you are Lin Ying!"


    Zhou Yang, who was neither hot nor cold, immediately became enthusiastic.


    Lin Ying didn''t want to shake hands with him, but she was embarrassed to be rude and helplessly stretched out her little hand.


    "Junior sister Lin Ying, this should be your first time to visit xuanyuanzong. Do you want me to show you around? There are so many interesting places in xuanyuanzong!" Zhou Yang looked at her with a squint as he held Lin Ying''s small hand.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother Zhou, I''m going to play soon. I''d better another day."


    Struggling to pull away his little hand, Zhou Yang just didn''t want to release it. Lin Ying''s helpless face was embarrassed.


    She cast a look of help to Tang Yan, but Tang Yan turned a blind eye and glanced at other places as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Young Lord, the Lord is looking for you!" just then, a young man came and said respectfully.


    He nodded knowingly. Zhou Yang reluctantly released Lin Ying and reluctantly said, "I''ll talk to you in depth when I have time."


    "Brother Yan, he bullied me!" Lin Ying said angrily after Zhou Yang left. She was very dissatisfied with Tang Yan''s performance just now.


    "No, don''t think so much!"


    "But he didn''t let go of my hand just now, and he kept winking at me, suggesting to me, didn''t you see?" Lin Ying said angrily.


    In his opinion, Tang Yan is really cowardly.


    "He is the young leader of Xuanyuan sect. There is no shortage of women around him, and you don''t think why he would like you!" he looked at Lin Ying disapprovingly, and Tang Yan was careless.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If one day I wear a green hat for you, don''t blame me!" Lin Ying was extremely disappointed when she gave Tang Yan a hard look. Tang Yan''s performance completely killed her heart.

 Chapter 62

    While Ling Xue defeated Zhao Wu, Lin Xiao also calmly passed the pass.


    After all, he used to be a super genius of Tianjian sect. If it weren''t for the depletion of spiritual channels, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect.


    Even so, with Qin fan''s help, after he recovered his spiritual pulse, it can be said that there are not many people who can pose a threat to him.


    "Boss, it''s your turn next. Are you ready?" he excitedly found Qin fan, and Lin Xiao was a little nervous.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I have nothing to prepare." Qin Fan said freely and didn''t take the next confrontation seriously.


    However, surprisingly, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, Ling Ruobing, the leader of desperate Valley, Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, Han Yan, the leader of sacred fire sect, and others all arrived.


    "Why are they all here?" Qin fan frowned, not calm.


    "When you were dealing with the demon dragon in the heart of the earth yesterday, you made a great achievement, especially the" Tiansha sword formula "was an eye opener. They all wanted to come and see how your strength was? It happened that Lu Qi''s cultivation was not bad, so this time it was a challenge for you." looking at Qin fan calmly, Ling Xuerou said.


    "Want to spy on my strength? I''m afraid it will disappoint them!" Qin fan disagreed.


    On the Huozi challenge arena, Lu Qi, Xuanyuan emperor, stepped up first.


    From a distance, Lu Qi''s sword eyebrows and stars are dignified. He holds a long sword and is very heroic.


    There are a group of flower crazy girls under the challenge arena.


    They were amazed by Lu Qi''s handsome. At the moment, they were covering their mouths and talking one after another. They were very shy.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t have pressure!"


    Lin Xiong specially came to say hello to Qin fan. He didn''t give him the order to win, but asked him to try his best.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped and came directly to the challenge arena.


    "Xuanyuanzong Lu Qi, please give me your advice!" Lu Qi said with both hands clasping fists.


    "Let''s make a quick decision."


    He felt the strong murderous spirit in his eyes. Needless to say, Zhou Yang must let him kill, so Qin fan didn''t bother to be polite to him.


    "Your" Tiansha sword formula "yesterday was amazing. Just show it, or you won''t even have a chance!" Lu Qiba sneered cruelly.


    When the voice fell, he pulled out his long sword and attacked Qin fan like running thunder.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also offered a long sword to welcome him.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time and energy in this level of competition, let alone let Zhou Yang and others see his attack ways, so he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    It''s not a big gap to deal with Lu Qi''s cultivation. Let alone show the "Heaven killing sword formula", Qin fan doesn''t even have the desire to show the "earth killing sword formula". At the moment, he directly fights with the "man killing sword formula".


    "Sword killing tactic? Do you look down on me?" Lu Qi saw at a glance that Qin fan''s tactic was sword killing tactic, and immediately complained.


    "You''re right. Goods of your level don''t deserve my Tiansha sword formula!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Death!!!"


    Lu Qi was angered!


    As soon as his face was cruel, he immediately showed the "Tiangang divine thunder formula" to deal with Qin fan.


    He didn''t want to give him a chance to struggle and resist. He said it was late and fast. Qin fan directly showed his separation method.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of the next person, the next two characters fight the enemy separately.


    Lu Qi is confused!


    Originally, he was ready to kill. He immediately lost the target of attack, because he didn''t know which Qin fan was real.


    This is the moment.


    When Lu Qi didn''t react, Qin fan attacked him like lightning.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lu Qi skilfully avoided Qin fan''s first blow.


    But when the second strike continued to hit, he had more heart than strength, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The sharp edge of the sword went straight to the center of the eyebrows and stopped half an inch away from Lu Qi.


    "You lost!" Lengleng Leng looked at Lu Qi, who was in a cold sweat, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "No! I''m not convinced!" Lu Qi said angrily when he saw Qin fan take the long sword.


    He was unwilling to lose in Qin fan''s hands because he still had many killer maces to show.


    Regardless of whether Qin fan accepted his unconvinced spirit or not, Lu Qi, who was in disorder, resolutely offered the martial spirit red flame tiger to the Jedi to fight back, which caught Qin fan unprepared.


    But what he never dreamed of was that the martial spirit red flame tiger roared up to the sky after it was released.


    But the next second, to everyone''s surprise, the red flame tiger was scared to lie on the ground and screamed, peed on the ground, as if his life was threatened.


    This scene made Lu Qi''s face livid as he was preparing to turn the tide. He couldn''t understand why the martial spirit with explosive combat effectiveness suddenly became so counselled.


    "How could this happen? Get up quickly!!!"


    Lu Qi, who was disgraced, was shamelessly kicked on the Wu soul.


    Seeing that Wu soul couldn''t count on it, Lu Qihong, who was angry, looked at Qin fan and took out a blood red elixir.


    Qin fan recognized it at a glance. This is a rare six grade dragon scale pill, which can make people''s cultivation soar to a great level in a short time.


    A month ago, Zhao Rui mistakenly thought that the burning and exploding pill was the dragon scale pill, which led to the loss of all his accomplishments.


    But now Qin fan can be sure that what Lu Qi is holding in his hand is a real six grade dragon scale pill.


    There was nothing he could do. In order not to humiliate xuanyuanzong, he had to improve his cultivation in this extreme way to defeat Qin fan.


    Lu Qi swallowed the dragon scale pill suddenly and had no sign at all, so it was too late when Qin fan reacted and was ready to stop it.


    "Ah..."


    Dragon scale pill melts at the entrance.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Qi''s clothes were directly torn by the internal power of his body, and at the same time, dragon scales grew on his body.


    Qin fan can really feel that his strength is improving crazily.


    Lu Qi of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian can still deal with it. If his cultivation soars to channeling jiuchongtian, Qin fan is not sure to deal with him.


    Let''s not think about it. At the same time that Lu Qi crazy improved his strength with long scale pill, Qin fan pressed his palm directly on him and devoured his accomplishments with swallowing beads.


    "Hum, next I want to see what you can do!"


    Under the challenge arena, Zhou Yang gave a cold hum when he saw Lu Qi taking the dragon scale pill.


    In his opinion, even though Qin fan''s strength is unfathomable, he is not Lu Qi''s opponent after taking the dragon scale pill, because his cultivation can soar to a great level in an instant.


    "That''s liupin dragon scale pill?" Tang Yan asked in surprise when he stood next to Zhou Yang.


    "You have some eyesight. Now you know why you garbage are not our opponents of Xuanyuan sect?" glanced Tang Yan, and Zhou Yang sneered.


    Being scolded without disguise, Tang Yan clenched his fist and was angry.


    However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He doesn''t want to tear his face now.


    Let''s say that Lu Qi put all his eggs in one basket and raised his accomplishments with the dragon scale pill, ready to fight back.


    Everything is in his plan.


    But when Qin fan put his hand on him, he immediately felt something wrong, because the soaring speed of cultivation was far less than the passing speed. He found that his cultivation was falling madly.


    Thank you for your 15 yuan reward and three 3 monthly tickets. Thank you for your support. During the new book, I hope you can give me more support, even a comment is also my support, thank you.

 Chapter 63

    "What are you doing? What have you done to me?" he looked at Qin fan pale. Lu Qi was extremely frightened and struggled frantically, trying to get rid of the terrible phagocytosis.


    However, this insignificant resistance is basically trapped animals still fighting, unable to get rid of the fear of swallowing beads.


    Soon, Lu Qi''s accomplishments didn''t soar after taking the six grade dragon scale pill. On the contrary, he was directly reduced to a mortal without any accomplishments in just a few breaths.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you blame me, blame you for being too ambitious. I gave you a way to live, and you''re to blame." coldly, looking at Lu Qi, who was paralyzed on the ground and kept twitching, Qin fan went on without mercy.


    Under the challenge arena, Zhou Zhengyuan, Zhou Yang and others were all confused!


    Qin fan''s power is amazing, but they never dreamed that Lu Qi, with the cultivation of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian, was defeated by him on the premise of swallowing the six grade dragon scale pill.


    "How could it be? How could it be?"


    Zhou Yang, who originally thought that Qin fan would be defeated, was incoherent and could not accept this fact, because Lu Qi directly defeated without even fighting after swallowing the six grade dragon scale pill.


    "Headmaster Lin, it seems that Qin fan under you is really hiding!" Zhou Zhengyuan was calm and didn''t lose his demeanor because of Lu Qi''s defeat.


    "Ha ha, I''ll accept it. Lu Qi''s cultivation is higher than him. He won by chance." Lin xiongchong said calmly.


    Rao is so. They all see that it is unusual for Qin fan to strangle Lu Qi who swallowed the six grade dragon scale pill in his cradle. Most people can''t do this at all.


    So after the game, as the patriarch, he plans to find out what''s going on.


    Xuanyuan hall.


    When Zhou Zhengyuan and others learned that Lu Qi was not so simple as failure, but lost all his accomplishments in an instant, they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Dad, I can''t figure out why brother Lu Qi''s cultivation didn''t increase but decreased after swallowing the six grade dragon scale pill. Did Qin fan do something to him?" he frowned, and Zhou Yang''s anger was hard to calm.


    "It''s impossible to have such a problem under normal circumstances. It seems that we underestimated Qin fan!" Zhou Zhengyuan said with a deep breath.


    "What should I do next? What should I do if my disciples of Xuanyuan sect meet him again in the next confrontation?" Zhou Yang said angrily.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t contact him!" Zhou Zhengyuan said decisively and then said, "if I''m right, this boy should have a powerful magic weapon in his hand. Among the top ten artifact in Xuanyuan continent, the artifact swallowing beads that have disappeared for a long time can devour people''s accomplishments and turn them into his own use."


    "So the swallowing beads are in his hands?" Zhou Yang said in surprise.


    "I don''t know the details. After all, this is the first time this has happened, but you can find someone to inquire. If the swallowing bead is really in his hands, it may be a big challenge for us!" Zhou Zhengyuan said solemnly, but even so, he still has absolute confidence in Xuanyuan sect''s final victory.


    Tianjian sect.


    After Qin Fanli defeated Lu Qi of Xuanyuan sect, Lin Xiong called all the elders and participants together. After all, it was a great honor for their Tianjian sect after the victory of the first battle.


    Tang Li, Tang Yan and his son are impressively listed.


    "In the first battle, all five members of our Tianjian sect were promoted. This grand occasion has not happened for at least 50 years. I am proud of you. Especially in the last battle, Qin fanneng defeated Lu Qi, which severely frustrated the spirit of Xuanyuan sect and let all sects know that our Tianjian sect is not easy to provoke!" looking at the people present, Lin Xiong beamed, Heartfelt gratification.


    Tianjian sect is the only one of the top ten sects to be promoted in the first round. No wonder Lin Xiong is so excited.


    "Qin fan boy, you can make a face for our Heavenly Sword sect this time, but I really want to know that Lu Qi should have soared in cultivation after taking the six grade dragon scale pill. Why didn''t he fight and lose? How on earth did you do it?" it was the danmen elder Wu Qian who always appreciated Qin fan.


    "This time I have experienced some adventures in the magic dragon forest, so that I can defeat the enemy with one move in the face of danger."


    Looking at Wu Qian with ease, Qin fan was vague and didn''t say the fact that he had an artifact to swallow the Pearl.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you. We searched the whole periphery of the magic dragon forest this time and didn''t see you. Where have you been?" looking at Qin fan, Wu Qian continued.


    "I went to the hinterland by mistake."


    "What? You went to the hinterland? That place has no entry or exit based on your cultivation."


    Originally, Lin Xiong, who looked calm, didn''t calm down when he heard that Qin fan had gone to the hinterland. He was surprised that he came out intact.


    "Yes, it''s a miracle that I can come out alive this time. But no matter how cruel the monster is, it can''t poison people''s hearts!"


    When talking, Qin fan looked at Tang Li and his son with fierce eyes.


    In front of the crowd, he took out a three foot long sword and said in a loud voice, "elder, is this your Qingfeng sword?"


    The look on Tang Li''s face was very embarrassed, but he was old and cunning. He was quite calm before he didn''t understand Qin fan''s intention.


    "Isn''t it surprising why it''s in my hands? I was chased by the beast demon cold blood when I was practicing in the magic dragon forest. Fortunately, I killed him and got this from him."


    Qin fan smiled playfully. Qin fan didn''t give Tang Li the green sword, so he put it away by himself.


    "The beast demon drinks cold blood? Although the man''s cultivation is only in the psychic realm, he can control thousands of monsters. How can you conflict with him?" elder Zhao Yuan asked seriously.


    A month ago, Qin fan saved him from the fierce beast of ancient times in the hands of tiandaofeng. At that time, he was seriously injured, but after a month''s convalescence, he has completely recovered.


    This trip also followed the patriarch Lin Xiong to Xuanyuan sect.


    "I also wonder, but I think the elder accidentally lost the green blade sword," Qin fan continued, "In addition, I entered wanjian mountain villa by mistake. Jian Wuchen, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa, told me that someone gave him ten four product yuan pills and asked him to cut off my head. Fortunately, I was kind to the sword villa leader. He didn''t kill me in the end and gave me the ten four product yuan pills."


    After that, in front of the crowd, Qin fan directly took out the ten four products back to the yuan Dan to prove that he didn''t say it was false.


    "Qin fan, what''s going on? Who wants to kill you?" realizing the seriousness of the matter, Lin Xiong stood up and said angrily.


    "Master, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    Looking at Lin Xiong calmly, Qin fan stared at Tang Li and said, "in addition to the wild devil who controls the beast cold drinking blood, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa clean sword, there are also the disciples of Shendan sect. Someone told the disciples of Shendan sect that I have seven blood elixirs in my hand. Kill me and you can possess those seven blood elixirs. Unfortunately, their cultivation is too poor and does not pose any threat to me."


    "Those who know you so well must be the people of our Tianjian sect. They are so vicious that their hearts can be punished!" Wu Qian said angrily and felt aggrieved for Qin fan.


    "Xiao Fan, now all the people of Tianjian sect are here. In front of everyone, tell me who wants to kill you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be fair to you!!!" Lin Xiong said loudly. As the patriarch, he doesn''t allow such a thing to happen in Tianjian sect.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Xiong''s statement made Tang Li, who had always been calm, not calm.


    After all, Qin fan showed evidence. If he testified against himself at this time, even if he was not brought to justice, his position in Tianjian sect would be affected.


    Tang Yan was too frightened to look up.


    In recent months, Qin fan''s status in Tianjian sect has soared rapidly, which has overwhelmed his unique genius.


    Lin Xiong, Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others stared at Qin fan, hoping that he could point out who wanted to kill him at all costs.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Qin fan shrugged and said calmly, "I don''t know his identity, but I''ll find him sooner or later."


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, Tang Li and his son breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. As long as the people of our Tianjian sect want to murder you, I will find out." Lin Xiong promised again and again.


    After the religious meeting, Lin Xiong specially called Qin fan and Lin Xiao to his own courtyard, ready to talk to him about this problem in depth.


    If Qin fan doesn''t know who wants to kill him, Lin Xiong certainly doesn''t believe it.


    It''s just that there were a lot of people just now. Now it''s a critical moment for the ten sects to master martial arts. He focuses on the overall situation and doesn''t want people to know the internal contradictions of Tianjian sect.


    "Xiaofan, there are no outsiders here. You can tell the truth. Do you know who is going to kill you?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and Lin Xiong said very seriously.


    "Did I say you would believe me?" Qin fan calmly looked at Lin Xiong''s eyes and said without immediately answering.


    "Of course."


    After thinking about it, Qin fan took a deep breath and said word by word: "it''s Tang Li''s father and son!"


    "Sure enough, but what''s the grudge between you? Why did he plan to kill you?" Lin Xiong continued to ask, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    In fact, Qin fan had a candidate in his heart before he said Tang Li and his son, but he sat down and guessed after hearing Qin fan say it himself.


    In the face of the inquiry, Qin fan truthfully said his gratitude and resentment over the past month.


    After learning the story in detail, Lin Xiong was filled with indignation and said: "I also wonder why Tang Yan''s accomplishments soared to a great level overnight. It turned out that he did such shameful things. No wonder their father and son regretted that they planned to kill you when they saw your rise. It''s because they were frightened by your growth rate. Xiao Fan, don''t worry. I''ll be fair to you as soon as I return to Tianjian sect. Also, the most important thing is You should also be careful these days. I''m afraid they will continue to attack you. "


    "Hum, he didn''t kill me in the magic dragon forest. It''s not so easy to kill me now." Qin fan sneered with disdain. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "I don''t understand. Why didn''t you expose them in public just now?" Lin Xiao, who had never spoken, said in confusion.


    "Xiao Fan is focusing on the overall situation. After all, this is the key moment for ten martial arts. No one wants civil strife at this time." Lin Xiong said calmly and appreciated Qin fan''s forbearance.


    After calming down, Lin Xiong took a deep breath, looked at them seriously and said: "You two are the two of you that we Tianjian sect most want to enter the top five this time. However, Lu Qi didn''t win by using the six grade dragon scale pill. Xuanyuan sect must have a grudge, so the next road you have to go will be very difficult. Anyway, don''t have pressure. After all, with your talent, our Tianjian sect will soar to the sky."


    "Dad, don''t worry, we won''t let you down this time!" Lin Xiao vowed to know Lin Xiong''s ambition to make Tianjian sect rise again.


    Once upon a time, the most powerful sect in Xuanyuan mainland was not Xuanyuan sect, but Tianjian sect.


    However, the fierce battle a hundred years ago caused countless deaths and injuries to Tianjian sect and greatly damaged its strength, which gave Xuanyuan sect the opportunity to rise.


    Now, as the leader of Tianjian sect, Lin Xiong''s greatest long cherished wish is to make Tianjian sect rise again. However, the strength of Xuanyuan sect is too strong, and he is always depressed.


    But this time, from Qin fan and Lin Xiao, he saw the hope of the rise of Tianjian sect again.


    Because their talents are amazing. Even if he lived most of his life, he had never seen a genius with 13 spiritual veins.


    For Tianjian sect, the rise is only a matter of time.


    At night.


    In the small courtyard, Qin fan and Lin Xiao are practicing their swords in the moonlight.


    Because of the exhaustion of spiritual channels, Lin Xiao was delayed for five years. Therefore, in order to help him go further in the ten sect martial arts, Qin fan took the initiative to guide him to practice the earth killing sword formula.


    It has to be admitted that Lin Xiao, who has nine spiritual veins, is gifted.


    Although the formula for killing swords in the earth is raw and difficult to understand, when Qin Fan said his understanding again, Lin Xiao immediately understood the meaning, which made him very happy.


    The willow shoots on the moon.


    Ling Xue appeared quietly in the courtyard, which surprised Qin fan.


    "It''s so late. Why are you here?" Qin fan hurriedly asked, looking at her with a little surprise.


    "I''ve reached the bottleneck of cultivation. I''m walking around. I didn''t expect you to have no rest so late." Ling Xue said with a smile, but she was embarrassed to look at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll walk with you and see if I can let you break through this bottleneck?" Qin fan joked.


    "I''m practicing the nine swords of heartlessness, which is the sword technique of my heartlessness valley. How can you help me break through?" she shook her head. Ling Xue didn''t think so, but they both tacitly walked towards the back mountain.


    "It''s amazing that you defeated Lu Qi today! I''ve always been curious. He obviously took the six grade dragon scale pill that can make his cultivation soar to a great level, but in the end, he not only failed to pose a threat to you, but directly conceded defeat. Later, I heard that his cultivation went to zero after the war. What did you do?"


    On the quiet path, Ling Xue and Qin fan walked side by side. She was very interested in Qin fan''s battle against Lu Qi today.


    "The artifact devours the Pearl in my hand."


    He didn''t tell Lin Xiong the secret, but only told Ling Xue, which was enough to see Ling Xue''s position in her heart.


    "What? So you swallowed his accomplishments with swallowing beads?" he was surprised. Looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue suddenly realized the truth.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Hey, wait, there seems to be someone ahead!"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue stopped moving and looked strangely ahead.


    A hundred meters ahead, on a boulder adjacent to the cliff, the two figures snuggle together.


    If it were an ordinary couple, Qin fan might be interested to leave, but when he looked carefully at the past, he found that the female was the younger martial sister Lin Ying, and the obscene man was not Tang Yan, but Zhou Yang, the young Lord of Xuanyuan sect.


    It''s hard to believe that just two days after she came to xuanyuanzong, Lin Ying hooked up with Zhou Yang and directly put a green hat on Tang Yan.

 Chapter 65

    "This fickle woman has just come to Xuanyuan sect for a few days? She has hooked up with Zhou Yang. She is really a mother if she has milk." Qin fan scolded angrily.


    At first, I had a crush on her. Now think about it, he''s really blind!


    "Is that... Your younger martial sister Lin Ying?"


    When Ling Xue, who didn''t take it seriously, heard Qin fan''s angry scolding, she quickly looked at it carefully.


    Soon, she recognized that the woman was Lin Ying.


    "Who else can there be but her?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "How do I feel that you are very angry with her!" Ling Xue joked.


    "That''s right. This little bitch hurt me a lot. I almost didn''t die in her hands. Now it''s a critical moment for the Shizong martial arts, and she ran to be cheap. Can I have no resentment?"


    Although he was fond of wearing a green hat for Tang Yan, he couldn''t see her selling Sao, and immediately took a big step up.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Xue said in panic as she pulled Qin fan.


    "See injustice... Hit a bitch!"


    Evil spirit smiled, and Qin fan rushed up uncontrollably.


    "The moon in the sky looks like a ball of silver in the distance. The night is longer and longer, and the wind is tighter. It blows away the clouds on the edge of the moon with the slave. It shines on the ungrateful man."


    Qin fan chanted poems and Fu at his throat, deliberately disturbing them.


    Zhou Yang and Lin Ying had been hugging each other, but they had to separate after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    "Qin fan, what do you mean?" when he didn''t eat the fat at his mouth, Zhou Yang''s anger didn''t beat him, so he immediately stood up and roared.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" Qin fan apologized quickly, but when he looked at Lin Ying, he immediately boasted, "isn''t this Lin Ying''s junior sister? Why are you here in the middle of the night? Aren''t you with senior brother Tang Yan? Are you wearing a green hat for him? Zhou Yang is your new love?"


    "I..."


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    The expression on Lin Ying''s face was very embarrassed. She didn''t know where to start.


    "You abandoned me and followed Tang Yan a month ago. Now Tang Yan has just been injured and can''t live. You''ll change a man. How sad would he be if he knew you were wearing a green hat for him? You''re so cruel!"


    His words are sharp. Qin fan is very aggressive for fear of chaos in the world.


    "Qin fan, I think you came here on purpose?"


    I can''t bear it anymore. Zhou Yang is furious, clenches his fist and is ready to rush up at any time.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right. I just despise your grandson who digs people''s corners, but don''t be complacent. You can be regarded as breaking shoes at most!"


    "It seems that I have to let you know that this is xuanyuanzong!!!"


    Qin fan pushed his nose on his face. Zhou Yang couldn''t bear it anymore and was ready to start.


    However, Lin Ying held his hand and begged, "please, don''t fight with him. If you go on like this, I will be ruined!"


    Zhou Yang is a person who knows the general.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t think about Lin Ying, he should also think about his reputation.


    Once this scandal comes out, it will not only be bad for Lin Ying, but also affect him.


    After much consideration, Zhou Yanghong looked at Qin fan fiercely with red eyes and said, "OK, I don''t see you in the face of younger martial sister Lin Ying today, but we haven''t finished it. You''d better pray not to meet me at the Shizong martial arts meeting, otherwise I will kill you openly!"


    After leaving this sentence, Zhou Yang didn''t want to stay any longer.


    However, before leaving, he looked at Ling Xue rather bitterly, and his heart was unwilling.


    After Zhou Yang left, Lin Ying had no face to stay any longer and left angrily behind.


    "Is it too much for you to do this?" Ling Xue was sorry to see them leave.


    "What''s wrong with a dog man and woman?" Qin fan was still very upset.


    "By the way, what you just said, ''the night is longer and the wind is tighter. Blow away the clouds on the moon with the slave. See the ungrateful person.'' I feel so artistic conception. I didn''t expect that you are not only talented, but also so brilliant in literary talent!" Ling Xue worshipped Qin fan with great admiration.


    "Why, do you like this?" Qin fan looked at her quite unexpectedly.


    "Well, it''s great that you can say these words casually." Ling Xue said without concealment.


    "Cough, since you like it, I''ll say a few more words casually. Listen!" Qin Fan said in a gentle way, which was his specialty.


    "Hours don''t know the moon. It''s called a white jade plate."


    "There is a bright moon on the sea, and the horizon is at this time."


    "People in the deep forest don''t know. The moon comes to take photos."


    "When the moon rises, it startles mountain birds. When it comes, it sings in the spring stream."


    "The river and the sky are the same without fine dust, and the solitary moon wheel in the sky is bright."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor mietian has been to the earth for a lifetime, so these ancient poems were learned in those years. I didn''t expect that they would come in handy when flirting with my sister at the moment.


    "You''re really great!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue worships her. There are no words to describe the worship in her eyes.


    "It''s just a scratch. By the way, Ling Xue, didn''t you say that cultivation has encountered a bottleneck? Tell me, maybe I can help you!" a book looked at Ling Xue seriously, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Even Lin Xiong, an expert at this level, can give advice, let alone Ling Xue. He is confident to help her break through the bottleneck.


    "Well, I''ve reached the eighth form of the nine swords of heartlessness. This move bothered me for a full year and I couldn''t break through..." looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue dropped her head and lost her airway, with a deep sense of frustration.


    "If you can, can you rehearse the eighth and ninth movements for me to see?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    Without much thought, Ling Xue immediately offered the long sword and displayed the nine heartless swords in front of Qin fan at night.


    The moon is in the sky.


    Ling Xue dances with a long sword.


    Sometimes fierce and sometimes graceful, the murderous spirit was so fierce that Qin fan stood stunned.


    After several breaths, Ling Xue, who completely displayed the eighth and ninth movements, said, "these are the two moves. I can''t understand the essence all the time."


    "The key point of the nine swords is the word ''affection''. Although each move is very ruthless and kills people without leaving any room, each move is full of affection and makes people see hope. I''m not sure whether my understanding is right or not. Next, I''ll show it again. You can have a look by yourself, which may be helpful to you!"


    No nonsense. At the next moment, Qin fan offered Qingfeng sword and performed the eighth and ninth moves she had just performed in front of Ling Xue.


    Originally, I didn''t hope. After all, Qin fan is not a person in the heartless valley. He can''t touch the heartless nine swords at all.


    But when she really saw him show it, Ling Xue''s eyes lit up, as if she was impressed, and suddenly realized it.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, Ling Xue stepped forward quickly and looked at him in disbelief and asked, "how is it possible? How can you? How can you understand the eight and nine swords of my heartless Valley, which I didn''t understand? How can you?"


    Thank you for "writing to continue my years" again for 5 yuan and casting 31 monthly tickets. Thank you sincerely!!!

 Chapter 66

    "All the skills in the world come to the same end by different ways, and all changes are inseparable from their origin. I haven''t seen the heartless nine swords before you perform the eighth and ninth movements. In fact, I don''t know whether my understanding is correct, but as I think, it''s as you see."


    Looking at Ling Xue calmly, Qin fan wisely said his understanding of the heartless nine swords.


    "I''ve seen Shifu perform the nine swords of unfeeling love. Your two moves just now are more exquisite than those she performed. I can''t believe you didn''t touch them at all before. You just saw me perform them once and realized the essence!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitations, Ling Xue sighed. Her inner shock could not be described in words.


    "There''s still time now. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Try to see if you can practice the nine swords of ruthlessness to a great extent. If you don''t understand, you can ask me again." protecting Ling Xue, Qin Fanchong drowned.


    You''re welcome. Ling Xue began to practice the eighth and ninth movements immediately.


    At five o''clock, Ling Xue, who has been practicing sword, finally stopped.


    At the moment, she walked towards Qin fan with a beautiful smile, her face full of gratitude.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. Without your guidance, I would never have achieved great success in cultivating the nine swords of ruthlessness in such a short time."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue expressed her thanks without concealment.


    When you say nothing at all.


    "Why are you so polite between me and you? This time, the ten sects will learn martial arts. With your accomplishments, coupled with the" nine swords of ruthlessness ", and the artifact Wuji ice spirit, ordinary people are doomed not to be your opponent, but you must be careful once you meet the master of Tianjian sect!" Qin fan told Ling Xue, looking carefully into Ling Xue''s eyes.


    "Well, I heard that they all have six dragon scale pills, which can make their cultivation soar to a great level at the critical moment. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention and try not to give them the chance to take dragon scale pills!" nodded solemnly, and Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow." Qin fanrou said, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    The next morning.


    After recuperation, Qin fan was full of energy.


    Just as he was about to ask Lin Xiao who his opponent was today, Lin Xiao rushed in with flying eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, boss, I have great news for you!" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao said mysteriously.


    "Don''t sell off, say it." Qin fan pretended to be calm.


    "You''re empty today!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fan said with a confused face.


    "Didn''t twenty-five people advance after the first round yesterday? There are twelve games in the second round today, that is, twenty-four people. You''re lucky. You didn''t get you in the draw, that is to say, you can directly advance to the third round without playing."


    "And this good thing?"


    Qin fan also grinned.


    Although he doesn''t mind playing one game, he can advance without playing. There is no better choice than this.


    "How''s your opponent?" Qin fan continued.


    "Tang Yan and Lin Ying and I have good luck, but Sun Xiang is not very good. His opponent is Feng Mie of Xuanyuan sect, an expert in psychic realm." Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "It will happen sooner or later. Sun Xiang needs to know how to advance and retreat." Qin Fan said calmly.


    It is not difficult to see that neither he nor Lin Xiao think Sun Xiang has a hope of winning.


    "That''s all?" Qin Fan said something when he saw that Lin Xiao didn''t go on.


    "Cough, if you want to ask Ling Xue''s news, just say it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Lin Xiao joked and smiled. He continued: "her opponent has good strength. She is a master of Zhenyuan jiuchongtian, but it doesn''t pose any threat to her. After all, her accomplishments can be listed in the top five in the ten sect martial arts. No one can hurt her unless she meets those people of Xuanyuan sect."


    Nodded, Qin fan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Because he didn''t have a game, and Lin Xiao and Ling Xue''s opponents were not very good, after asking about the competition time between Sun Xiang and Feng Mie, Qin fan directly practiced in the room and did his best to improve his accomplishments.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan saw that the time was almost the same. Qin fan came to the martial arts competition field.


    The progress of the competition was much faster than he expected. When he came near the gold lettered challenge arena, Sun Xiang and Feng Mie of xuanyuanzong had already met.


    At the moment, many disciples are watching under the golden lettered challenge arena.


    Except for those people from xuanyuanzong who cheered Feng Mie, all the others remained silent and looked dignified, because Sun Xiang was in a terrible situation.


    "Boss, you''re here!"


    Seeing Qin fan coming, Lin Xiao, with red eyes and an angry voice, hurried over.


    "What''s the situation in the challenge arena?" Qin fan asked with a frown as he looked at Sun Xiang who was unilaterally abused and bruised all over the challenge arena.


    "Sun Xiang is not an opponent!"


    "Then why don''t you admit defeat?"


    "Several times Sun Xiang wanted to admit defeat, but Feng Mie didn''t give him the chance at all. He was the one who wanted to revenge our Tianjian sect." Lin Xiao said with his hands clenched with fists.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    I can''t swallow the bad breath.


    Immediately, Qin fan wanted to rush up to stop the meaningless performance competition.


    "Boss, you can''t go up. According to the regulations, no one other than the game is allowed to go up." pulling Qin fan, Lin Xiao didn''t calm down.


    "If I have to go up?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "That can only be judged as failure..."


    "Do you think there is any difference between Sun Xiang and defeat?" Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "Ah..."


    At such a moment when he communicated with Lin Xiao, Sun Xiang knelt down on the gold lettered challenge arena and screamed in pain.


    At the same time, a sword was inserted in the Dantian in his abdomen. It was obvious that Feng Mie deliberately destroyed his Dantian in order to kill people.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was three feet angry, couldn''t help it anymore. He shook his body and rushed straight up.


    Killing heart burst!


    In Qin fan''s opinion, Feng Mie deceived people too much.


    So when he rushed up at the moment, Qin fan didn''t think about it. He directly sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword. At the moment of rushing out, he did not hesitate to display the "Tiansha sword formula" and spared no effort to chop at Feng Mie.


    killing!


    His sword is running to kill!


    Although the relationship between him and Sun Xiang is not very good, even if it is not good, he is also a member of Tianjian sect and can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    Let''s say that Feng Mie was complacent after stabbing Sun Xiang''s Dantian. He enjoyed the cheers of Xuanyuan sect disciples under the challenge arena.


    But at this time, he felt a terrible sword spirit killing him. His face suddenly changed. He immediately pulled out the sword that stabbed Sun Xiang''s Dantian and met him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s like chopping tofu with a knife. When Feng Mie''s sword came up, it was cut in two by the blood dragon sword without any obstruction.


    Not only that, under the terrible blood dragon sword, the huge golden challenge arena was also divided into two and instantly disintegrated.


    If Feng Mie didn''t hide quickly, he would die under this sword.


    But even so, after avoiding at the moment, he was frightened and in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 67

    "Elder martial brother sun, how are you?" asked Qin fan, who hurriedly helped Sun Xiang, who was bruised and bruised, after Feng Mie was pushed back with a sword.


    "My Dantian... Is broken!"


    Sun Xiang trembled and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    For those who practice, if the elixir field is broken, their whole life is over.


    At the moment, Sun Xiang''s heart is like death.


    At the same time, the eyes that looked at Feng Mie were full of hatred, because he abandoned himself on the premise that there was no need to poison his hands.


    Feng Mie was frightened to death by Qin fan''s sword.


    When he saw that the gold lettered challenge arena as hard as iron was divided into two under the sharp sword, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and he stepped back two steps in fear.


    Rao is so. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene in the duel. This is the rule.


    So after slowing down, Feng Mie looked at Qin fan with great dissatisfaction and said, "what do you mean? This is a duel between me and him. Why do you intervene?"


    "He conceded. How do I feel that you don''t even want to give him the chance to admit defeat?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Feng Mie without expression.


    "Hum, do you want to admit defeat? You have to rely on your ability. What can you admit defeat if you don''t have the ability?" with a disdainful cold hum, Feng mieao didn''t think he had done too much.


    "I appreciate your means very much. This time, my Heavenly Sword sect conceded defeat, but you''d better pray not to touch me next time!" a violent murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    After the voice fell, he didn''t grind Ji. He helped Sun Xiang down the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother sun, how are you?" Lin Xiao also gathered around and said with a heavy face.


    "Loser... I''m a loser now..."


    Sorrow is no greater than death.


    From the moment when Dantian was broken, Sun Xiang was full of despair in the world.


    "Help him back first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    In the first few rounds of knockout matches, the top ten patriarchs basically had no onlookers. They gathered together to discuss how to deal with the demon clan when nine stars linked beads.


    So when the patriarch Lin Xiong came back and heard that Sun Xiang was pierced by Feng Mie and his cultivation was destroyed in Dantian, he immediately went to see him.


    After appeasing, Lin Xiong came out of the room with a dignified face.


    Looking at Qin fan and Lin Xiao standing at the door, Lin Xiong calmly asked, "what''s the matter? I specifically told him yesterday that he could not admit defeat directly. Why did this happen?"


    "Dad, I''ve been watching the whole process. Sun Xiang really wanted to admit defeat when he knew he was defeated, but Feng Mie wanted to humiliate him and didn''t give him a chance to admit defeat until he pierced his elixir field. If the boss didn''t act in time, the situation would be worse. Feng Mie was going to kill people." looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes, Lin Xiao said with hatred.


    "Just on my way back, a disciple of the desperate valley was killed by Wang Ba of the Xuanyuan sect. Ling Ruobing, the valley leader of the desperate Valley, directly sought Zhou Zhengyuan''s theory. After all, this level of competition is good, and there is no need to cause human life. Now the Xuanyuan sect has aroused public anger!" Lin Xiong sighed with a deep breath.


    "Dad, what about the destruction of Sun Xiang''s Dantian? We can''t just forget it!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and Lin Xiao couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "I''ll find Zhou Zhengyuan later. They''ve gone too far this time!" Lin Xiong said angrily.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that even if he found it, it was meaningless, because it could not change the fact that Sun Xiang''s Dantian was destroyed.


    "Boss, is this all right?" after Lin Xiong left, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan deeply and asked.


    ¡°

 Chapter 68

    Both of them hold their breath and want to spare no effort to make each other pay the price.


    Speak late, then fast.


    Qin fan firmly held the green sword and resolutely displayed the formula of killing the sword to the ground. He killed Feng Mie with the attitude of wind and destruction.


    Feng Mie, who had an advantage in cultivation, didn''t try to make more concessions. He showed his "Tiangang divine thunder formula" and fought back strongly.


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Xiong was very angry at Lin Ying''s defeat without fighting. He directly questioned Tang Li and said, "elder Tang, Lin Ying is your disciple. She told you about admitting defeat in advance?"


    The expression on his face was very embarrassed. Tang Li shook his head helplessly and said, "no, she didn''t tell me in advance."


    "Too no position!"


    "Headmaster, I don''t know what to say?" the danmen elder Wu Qian said solemnly.


    "Say."


    "I couldn''t sleep last night. I walked around the back mountain and saw Lin Ying and Zhou Yang of xuanyuanzong together." Wu Qian said truthfully.


    "Elder Wu, what do you mean by this?" Tang Yan''s face couldn''t hang, and immediately opened the way.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m not the only one who saw them together. Qin fan and Ling Xue of ruthless Valley also saw them. If Qin fan hadn''t come forward to break the scandal last night, I''m afraid our Tianjian sect''s face would have been lost by her." he looked at Tang Yan indifferently, and Wu Qian said angrily.


    "You, you mean Lin Ying and Zhou Yang are together?"


    Know that Wu Qian will not open his mouth, but Tang Yan really can''t accept this fact.


    It was a great humiliation for him.


    Especially when that thing was detonated, he was more sensitive to it.


    "You''d better ask her about it later. I think she should be able to give you a satisfactory answer!" Wu Qianmu said without expression.


    "Listen to you, if they are really together, is it possible for Lin Ying to admit defeat on purpose?" the patriarch Lin Xiong asked angrily.


    "Headmaster, the face of Tianjian sect has been lost. I think it''s better to wait for you to interrogate it so that others won''t see our Tianjian sect jokes." Zhao Yuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said calmly, and his face was also embarrassed.


    Nodded. The angry Lin Xiong chose to bear it and didn''t pursue it any more. Tang Yan went to Lin Ying with red eyes.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and Feng Mie show their strengths in the Huozi challenge arena and are trying their best to kill each other.


    Resentment is in my heart.


    In addition, Qin fan didn''t want to expose his strength, so when fighting with Feng Mie, he ended the battle as soon as possible.


    Feng Mie''s strength is fierce and far more difficult to deal with than expected. Seeing that there is no tendency to crush after ten moves, the five spirit beasts hidden in the swallowing beads can''t help but shout to come out.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me out and I''ll swallow the grandson!"


    "No, you are my killer mace and should be used on the blade. Unless you face my opponent who has no chance of winning, you can rest assured to practice in swallowing beads."


    Qin fan refused without thinking.


    Although Feng Mie is strong, it is not impossible to win with Qin fan''s current cultivation of Zhenyuan bachongtian, but he is unwilling to use his unique skill.


    "Don''t you know Tiansha sword formula? You want to kill me only by earth sword formula? You despise me too much!" after the fierce battle, Feng Mie felt despised and said angrily.


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. I really despise you for your goods!"


    His face was full of disdain. Although he didn''t use an assassin''s mace, he was not polite when he shot. He quietly sacrificed the Wulin blood dragon Kirin.


    Blood dragon Unicorn can be invisible.


    At the moment, after Qin fan sacrificed him, he directly hid around without a trace, even if Zhou Zhengyuan under the challenge arena didn''t notice it.


    Feng Mie was angry with Qin fan''s sword yesterday. Now he mocked him again. Feng Mie looked blue and said, "the last person who despised me, the grave grass is already one meter high. Go to hell!"


    "Tiangang divine thunder formula" triggered thunder and lightning, locked empress Qin fan and chopped her head down, swallowing the sky.


    As strong as Qin fan, when he felt the terrible power of thunder and lightning, he couldn''t help but take a breath and keep silent.


    When this scene happened, Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, came to Lin Xiong and joked: "headmaster Lin, Qin fan has good talent, especially when he understood the formula of heaven killing sword." , he is a rare genius. Unfortunately, his cultivation is still a little worse than that of Feng Mie. He was lucky to beat Lu Qi before, but this time, if he wants to win, it may not be so easy! "


    "Really? I''m afraid it will disappoint you!" glanced at Lin Xiong. He was very free and easy, and the expression on his face was extremely confident.


    "Ha ha, in that case, we''ll wait and see!" grinned loudly, and Zhou Zhengyuan said proudly.


    It was quite embarrassing that the lightning was directly swallowed by Qin fan with swallowing beads.


    Moreover, Feng Mie, who has always been dominant, was fatally hit by the blood dragon Qilin.


    An invisible terrorist force hit him on the back, causing the unsuspecting Feng Mie to stumble to the ground and spray blood at his mouth.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan''s attack followed one after another. At the moment when he hit Feng Mie, the terrible phagocytosis from swallowing beads greedily devoured his cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    Before the duel, Zhou Zhengyuan repeatedly told him not to have physical contact with Qin fan, so as not to repeat the mistakes and be swallowed up.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    What Feng Mie had been trying to avoid, but it happened unexpectedly and could not be stopped.


    Power does not spare people.


    This is the opportunity Qin fan has been waiting for!


    Before Feng Mie had time to get rid of this phagocytic force, a terrorist force from the boundless universe suddenly attacked his body and directly burst his body, causing the internal organs, including Dantian, to be broken into slag in an instant.


    What is more cruel is that Feng Mie''s three souls were swallowed up in an instant.


    Even if he doesn''t die at the moment, it''s hard for him to live.


    This is not Qin fan''s intention. The terrible famine power seems to come from the Sacred Heart demon seed given to him by Ye Qingcheng.


    So when all this happened, Qin fan was stunned!


    He stood still and looked at his hands in a daze. He was shocked by the terrible power from the Sacred Heart demon!


    Under the challenge arena, before Zhou Zhengyuan came in a hurry, he calmed down from his complacency and saw Feng Mie paralyzed on the ground, bleeding in his seven orifices and unconscious.


    For a moment, the smile on his face solidified. He looked at Qin fan in the challenge arena and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Leader Zhou, it seems that Feng Mie is not much better than Lu Qi. Lu Qi has survived more than ten moves before, but Feng Mie... Can''t fight before he starts!"


    Ling Xue''s falling without fighting and Sun Xiang''s Dantian being destroyed make Lin Xiong bear a grudge.


    At present, it is rare for Qin Fanbing to defeat him without blood blade, which makes Lin Xiong, who is holding a bad breath in his heart, elated. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to ridicule Zhou Zhengyuan.


    [thank you for "writing to continue my life". I also voted for a four chapter monthly ticket and a reward of 10 yuan. After talking today, I found that I have been an old book fan for nearly ten years. I sincerely thank you for your support all the way. Thank you!]

 Chapter 69

    A defeated general is not brave.


    Even though Zhou Zhengyuan was not convinced, after all, it was in the territory of Xuanyuan sect. Qin fan openly defeated Feng Mie in full view of the public.


    He had nothing to say about this.


    Therefore, even if he could feel Lin Xiong''s shameless ridicule, Zhou Zhengyuan still pretended to be calm and said, "Qin fan really brightens people''s eyes by defeating strong with weak. However, his means are cruel. Lu Qi''s more than ten years of cultivation dissipated yesterday. Now Feng Mie is also seriously injured, which is contrary to the purpose of our exchange."


    "Really? If I remember correctly, the disciple of desperate valley was killed by Wang Ba of your sect yesterday, and Sun Xiang of our sect was pierced by Feng Mie and his cultivation was ruined. We are not an example. This time, the disciples of the ten sects will fight with you, ranging from heavy injury to great loss of strength, to panic and destruction of form and spirit. Lord Zhou, what do I call you What is the misunderstanding of cruel means? "


    There is no so-called politeness.


    Lin Xiong fought tit for tat and killed his heart word by word.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s poisoned hand is to avenge yesterday''s one arrow, which is excusable.


    "Headmaster, go and have a look. Feng Mie seems to be dying. All his internal organs have been broken into pieces, and his three souls have disappeared. I''m afraid..." just when Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t get down, a disciple rushed to him in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who was already very embarrassed, turned pale when he heard the news. He immediately looked at Lin Xiong and said angrily, "it seems that the Liangzi of our two factions are married, but this is only the beginning. I hope you Tianjian sect can come to the end!"


    "Hum, what''s deceiving people too much!!!" looking at Zhou Zhengyuan''s back, danmen elder Wu Qian gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Leader, what did Qin fan do to Feng Mie just now? Why didn''t I see how he shattered Feng Mie''s viscera and swallowed his three souls?"


    Zhao Yuan, who had been in doubt, couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Fangang''s unique skill is far from the possession of Tianjian sect. At least he, an elder, has never heard of it.


    "If I''m right, the swallowing bead, one of the top ten artifacts in Xuanyuan, should be in his hands." Lin Xiong said leisurely.


    "What, swallow beads?"


    Zhao Yuan and Wu Qian looked at each other in surprise.


    The elder Tang Li didn''t speak from beginning to end. He was worried, and his face became more and more deep.


    "Elder Tang, what do you think?" glanced at Tang Li, and Lin Xiong said quietly.


    "The elder martial brother of the headmaster is right. This can be seen from the fact that he easily took over Feng Mie''s Tiangang shenlei Jue just now. However, I can''t see through Qin fan more and more. Many of his things are not owned by our Tianjian sect."


    Tang Li is old and prudent, and the fox''s tail is very tight.


    Before Qin fan took the initiative to tear his face, he pretended as much as possible that he didn''t know anything.


    "Anyway, he is winning the honor on behalf of our Heavenly Sword sect." Lin Xiong disagreed.


    After Lin Ying threw away her armor and conceded defeat, she knew she was wrong. Instead of returning to Tang Li and Lin Xiong, she went straight to the back mountain.


    Tang Yan has been following her.


    I wanted to come to a place where there was no one and ask her what was going on, but what made Tang Yan collapse was that Zhou Yang, who had just won without blood, was waiting for her there.


    They held hands directly after meeting.


    Lin Ying even more shamelessly snuggled up in Zhou Yang''s arms. When he saw this scene, Tang Yan''s heart was full of murder.


    "I didn''t believe what elder Wu said just now, but seeing is better than hearing. I really didn''t expect that you should be so humble. Lin Ying, you really let me down!!!" Tang Yan said angrily after jumping out, and his eyes looking at Lin Ying were filled with hatred.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yingjiao trembled and hurried out of Zhou Yang''s arms.


    She has a feeling of being caught stealing.


    Want to explain what, but unable to argue, after all, she and Zhou Yang together is a fact.


    "She''s my woman now!"


    He hugged Lin Ying''s small waist and Zhou Yangxie laughed.


    "Zhou Yang, I killed you!"


    Facing the arrogant Zhou Yang, Tang Yan, who has never been wearing a green hat, offered a long sword and wanted to work hard with him.


    "Save it. You''re a little eunuch who can''t even be a man. What''s the qualification to rob a woman with me? Can you give her happiness when Lin Ying is with you? You can''t, I can!"


    With unbridled ridicule, Zhou Yang didn''t want to fight with him at all.


    "Lin Ying, you, you even told him this?" Tang Yan trembled with anger as he looked at Lin Ying with red eyes and pale face.


    This is not only related to his dignity, but also his bottom line, but also the weakness in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ying had known him for less than a few days and sold herself.


    He became more and more aware that it was a mistake to be with her. He should have understood this truth from the moment she betrayed Qin fan.


    "Senior brother Tang, it''s time for your competition. The elder asked me to come to you!" just then, a disciple ran over and gasped.


    "You wait with me. It won''t be over!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and Tang Yanhong clenched his teeth with his eyes.


    With a big hand, he left angrily.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" the disciple looked at Tang Yan bitterly and said with great interest.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Tang Yan, who had no place to vent his anger, glared at the disciple when he heard his words, and then kicked him on the chest impolitely and kicked him away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do? You will make me have no place to live in Tianjian sect!" looking at Tang Yan''s unwilling back, Lin Ying said tearfully, looking at Zhou Yang.


    "What are you afraid of with me? I can give you what Tang Yan can give you; I can give you what he can''t give you."


    Looking at the charming man in his arms, Zhou Yang smiled proudly and kissed her on the forehead when he spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have you been?" Tang Li yelled at Tang Yan, who came quickly under the fire challenge arena of the martial arts competition field.


    Red eyes, Tang Yan didn''t explain.


    A son is better than a father.


    Even if Tang Yan didn''t say it, Tang Li guessed when he saw such an expression.


    Immediately, Tang Li took a deep breath, patted Tang Yan on the shoulder and said, "let''s put aside the long relationship between children and women for the time being. Everything is based on the overall situation!"


    He looked up at the xuanyuanzong disciple Lei Ting who had been standing in the challenge arena for a long time. Tang Yan couldn''t help clenching his fist, showing a fierce face and said: "I''m fine, Dad. I''m at odds with xuanyuanzong. I''ll kill the thunder first!!!"

 Chapter 70

    Tang Li wanted to say something to encourage him.


    But from Tang Yan''s mood, his hatred for Xuanyuan sect doesn''t need to be mobilized at all. Tang Li even dares to assert that although the thunder strength is very strong, Tang Yan must win in the end.


    At the same time, Ling Xue of desperate Valley and Wang Ba of Xuanyuan sect competed in the Shuizi challenge arena.


    His enemies were particularly jealous when they met.


    Ling Xue has a grudge against the killing of her younger martial sister. Now that she sees the initiator Wang Ba, she naturally wants to make him pay the price.


    Both sides were not polite and started at the first time.


    "Boss, you were so handsome just now! Although I knew you would defeat Feng Mie, I didn''t expect you to be so relaxed. It''s beyond my expectation!" Lin Xiao beamed and felt excited under the challenge arena.


    "I avenged elder martial brother sun with one arrow," Qin Fan said with a faint smile.


    "By the way, what do you think of the next two games?"


    Seeing that water and fire had already started to fight, Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    "I know Ling Xue''s strength. Although Wang BA''s cultivation is also strong, he is not Ling Xue''s opponent. As for Tang Yan and thunder... It''s hard to say! But I think Tang Yan seems to be stimulated. After he got my immortal ring, his strength soared, but his foundation is unstable. This is an uncertain factor. I hope he can win." Qin fan carefully analyzes it and has a calm mind.


    There are few weak people who can reach the third round. They are the leaders of the younger generation in major sects and have great strength.


    At present, in the first war between Ling Xue and Wang Ba, although Ling Xue has always been dominant, the strength gap between them is not large, so it is not easy for her to win easily.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of Qin fan, her cultivation of "heartless nine Swords" has reached a state of great success, and the eighth and ninth forms can be easily displayed.


    Ling Ruobing, the heartless Valley leader who saw this scene in the challenge arena, was overjoyed and excited.


    She knows that Ling Xue has never been able to understand the eighth form, but now she has successively displayed the eighth form and the ninth form, which shows that her "heartless nine Swords" has reached the stage of great success.


    Suddenly, she calmed down, who was still worried.


    If there is no accident, Ling Xue will win this war.


    The fact is just as she expected.


    After more than a hundred rounds, Ling Xue gradually took the initiative and hit Wang Ba hard with nine swords.


    Because the younger martial sister died under the king''s sword, Ling Xue was not kind when there was a chance of revenge.


    The long sword in her hand cruelly broke Wang BA''s tendons of hands and feet. At the same time, a sword pierced his Dantian, making Wang BA''s cultivation in the past 20 years instantly return to nothingness, which can also be regarded as revenge for the dead little martial sister.


    A total of five people from xuanyuanzong participated in the competition. Lu Qi, Feng Mie and now Wang Baji broke their halberds one after another. Zhou Zhengyuan, standing under the challenge arena, looked blue.


    Before the Shizong martial arts meeting, he was full of confidence in these people, because they were the strongest in nearly a century.


    But no one expected that only the third round had disqualified three people in succession.


    If thunder is defeated by Tang Yan again, Zhou Yang will be the only one left.


    Zhou Zhengyuan is quite sure about thunder.


    He is one of the five disciples participating in the competition. His cultivation is second only to Zhou Yang. It is normal to beat Tang Yan.


    However, the current situation is not good. Tang Yan in the crazy attack is like crazy, which makes the thunder unbearable.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? How can he be as mad as losing his heart?" Zhou Zhengyuan frowned, puzzled.


    "Headmaster, as far as I know, I''m afraid it has something to do with the little Lord?" Xue Lin, the great elder of Xuanyuan sect, said carelessly.


    "It has something to do with yang''er? What''s going on?"


    "It''s said that the young Lord has given him a green hat. He''s good with Lin Ying of Tianjian sect!" Xue Linxiang said with a smile.


    "What? And this? Yang''er''s talent is unparalleled, but he is too playful. If he has been so cynical, he will fall sooner or later!" sighed and Zhou Zhengyuan said seriously.


    It can be seen that he thinks Zhou Yang and Lin Ying are just playing.


    Anyway, his father didn''t intend to recognize that daughter-in-law, let alone she was a disciple of Tianjian sect.


    In addition, Tang Yan spared no effort to fight with thunder, and "earth killing sword formula" was perfectly displayed by him.


    At the same time, the immortal ring he got from Qin fan also played a good defensive role, allowing him to remain invincible even if he was attacked.


    After more than a hundred moves, the two sides are evenly matched. Even though thunder has an advantage in the realm, it can''t help Tang Yan.


    Thunder knows that Lu Qi, Feng Mie and Wang Ba have lost one after another. He must not lose in the hands of Tang Yan, otherwise Zhou Yang will be under great pressure.


    Thinking of this, in order to defeat Tang Yan as soon as possible, thunder reached out and swallowed a six grade dragon scale pill out of thin air.


    When seeing this scene, Tang Yan sneered with disdain and said, "hum, don''t think you have dragon scale pill, so do I!"


    Then, with the knowledge of the people, he took out a six grade dragon scale pill and took it down.


    "Eh, how can you have dragon scale pill?" he looked at Tang Yan in surprise, and the thunder didn''t calm down.


    "Didn''t think of it?" Tang Yan said with a ferocious smile.


    "So what? It''s a big deal. We''re back to the same level again, but don''t forget that my cultivation is higher than you!"


    "The same level? You''re too naive!"


    Ridicule laughed loudly. The next second, Tang Yan snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, a three headed boned snake with a length of more than 50 meters swam from a distance and directly surrounded the small challenge arena, making the thunder that had not slowed down into a turtle in a jar.


    "Eh, this is a level 5 monster, three headed bone snake!!!"


    When he saw the ferocious monster, Zhou Zhengyuan''s face changed greatly, and he immediately had an ominous premonition.


    "Headmaster Zhou, the rational use of monsters should be within the rules?" glanced at Zhou Zhengyuan, and Tang Li said quietly.


    "Of course." Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    In fact, they also have their own monsters.


    Unfortunately, the night before the ten sects meeting, those monsters were killed by none of the five spirit beasts in the forbidden area of the back mountain.


    Now Tang Yan summoned his own monster, and their disciples of Xuanyuan sect had a hard time saying.


    "Your monster? Might as well take it out and compare it with mine?" Tang Yan said fiercely, looking at the thunder with fear on his face.


    "If you have seed, don''t talk about monsters. Let''s fight one-on-one!" thunder said in fear.


    Level 5 monster three headed bone snake poses a great threat to him.


    After all, he has only the cultivation of the psychic realm, which is equivalent to a three-level monster. He is not the opponent of the three headed bone snake at all.


    "One on one? I''m just one on one with you!"


    Scornful sarcasm.


    The next second, Tang Yan winked. Suddenly, the three heads of the three bony snakes all opened their big mouths and frantically attacked the thunder.


    There was no accident under absolute power. One snake head bit the thunder''s neck, one bit his left hand, and the other bit his right hand, directly biting the thunder in the air.


    Frantically struggling, the thunder was scared to death and begged for mercy immediately.


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, Tang Yan shook his hand and cut off the thunder''s body in public, which made him die miserably on the spot.


    Even more ferocious, the three boned snakes devoured his body for the first time until they licked the blood on the ground.

 Chapter 71

    Shock!


    The bloody and cruel scene in front of us stunned everyone, including Tang Li.


    Killing was already a matter of common indignation, but Tang Yan killed thunder in this way, and allowed the monster to eat his body, directly subverting people''s understanding.


    Zhou Zhengyuan jumped out first and came to the challenge arena like lightning.


    "Boy, you are so crazy!!!"


    The murderous Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t help saying that he directly killed Tang Yan.


    A little confused!


    Tang Yan was still immersed in the great pleasure of killing, but Zhou Zhengyuan''s death attack had come.


    When life and death were at stake, the three headed boned snake sacrificed his life to block Tang Yan and was directly pierced by Zhou Zhengyuan''s fist with terrible murderous Qi.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the body of the three boned snake could not bear the terrible force and was directly blown apart.


    Under Zhou Zhengyuan''s seemingly understatement attack, even if it is a level 5 monster, it is vulnerable.


    Power does not spare people.


    Zhou Zhengyuan went to Tang Yan and wanted to kill him.


    But this time, he didn''t succeed, because Lin Xiong and Tang Li rushed up like lightning.


    Lin Xiong carried Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack in front of him. Under the impact of absolute strength, both of them stepped back three steps to stabilize their body.


    "Zhou Zhengyuan, you''re a dignified leader. It''s too much to shoot at the younger generation!!!" the man who called his name angrily scolded him. Lin Xiong stared round and said angrily.


    "Hum, you saw the scene just now. It''s unforgivable that he allowed the monster to eat the body of thunder!" Zhou Zhengyuan said without weakness.


    "You have killed the beast."


    "But thunder died under his sword. I must settle this account with him!" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily, looking at Tang Yan hiding behind Tang Li.


    "So, do I want to settle this account with you for the death of my disciples?" just then, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, flew up and looked squarely at Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes.


    "These are two different things and can''t be generalized!" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    "Two different things? Hum, I think you''re favoring your disciples? As the venue of the ten sects'' martial arts meeting, if you can punish Wang Ba when he kills my disciples, I don''t think there will be any tragedy now. All these are your own responsibility!"


    Ling Ruobing is obviously helping tianjianzong speak, but also expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Not only her, but also several major sects who suffered losses under the disciples of Xuanyuan sect were very angry at the same time.


    "You Xuanyuan sect is the initiator of the murder."


    "Headmaster Zhou, you must have a bowl of water."


    "You Xuanyuan sect is the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland. Don''t let us chill."


    ¡­¡­


    If only Tianjian sect and ruthless Valley raised objections, Zhou Zhengyuan could not take it seriously.


    But now nine of the top ten sects have stood up. If he goes against the trend at this time, Xuanyuan sect will be isolated.


    After thinking about it over and over again, Zhou Zhengyuan forced down his anger and said calmly, "the ten martial arts societies mainly focus on competition and exchange. So far, two people have been killed in the third round. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen again from today, otherwise... Will be severely punished."


    Zhou Zhengyuan is really not in the mood to go on. After all, Zhou Yang is the only one left of the five disciples participating in the competition. He is in a bad mood.


    The next moment, Zhou Zhengyuan shook his hand and left directly.


    "Yan''er, are you okay?"


    With the help of all the people, we finally solved a crisis. Although we lost the level-5 monster and the three headed bone snake, nothing is more important than living.


    "I''m fine... Poof poof."


    However, before the voice fell, Tang Yan could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood essence.


    As Qin Fan said, he forcibly promoted his cultivation with immortal ring, which is a bit of encouragement. It''s not easy to persist until he defeated thunder.


    "Come on, help back to rest!" seeing this, Lin Xiong immediately said in a loud voice.


    After all, in this war, he won honor for Tianjian sect and deserves respect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two duels left in the third round.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao was about to go up, Qin fan seriously asked, "I''ve seen Han Yan''s move. He has the highest cultivation among the five people who came to the holy fire gate this time. His cultivation is similar to yours, but I heard that he has different fire in his hand. He didn''t show it before because he didn''t meet an opponent, but I have a hunch that he will show it this time, so you should be careful."


    "Well, I also heard that he has a strange fire in his hand, but don''t worry, boss. I''ll do my best!" Lin Xiao said confidently.


    Today, he not only "people kill sword trick" and "ground kill sword tactic", even "Joyoung magic power" also trained to a certain extent.


    You know, after the Joyoung magic has been trained to reach Dacheng, its defense ability is unrivaled, automatic body protection, rebounding and external attack, achieving the body of King Kong is not bad.


    In addition, it can prevent all diseases and all poisons from invading. Once mastered, all martial arts in the world can be used.


    On the Huozi challenge arena, Su Yue of the white night gate took revenge on Wu on Vientiane island.


    These two people are not ordinary people, especially Su Yue from the white night gate.


    What''s more rare is that she is also a top beauty. She is called Sanmei together with Ling Xue and Lin Ying.


    The strength of Wu Qiu on Vientiane island is not poor.


    But compared with his identity, people pay more attention to Vientiane island itself.


    Vientiane island is an overseas island. It is said that every time they meet ten martial arts, they send three people with the worst cultivation instead of the best cultivation.


    In addition, the owner of Vientiane island never showed up, and the elder led the team every time.


    Although xuanyuanzong is known as the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland, there are many rumors that Vientiane island is the most powerful of all sects in Xuanyuan mainland.


    It''s just that they hide in the world and don''t pursue fame and wealth, so they don''t know.


    On the water challenge arena.


    Han Yan hugged his fist with both hands. After some courtesy, he made a decisive move.


    I thought he would have some reservations, but what people didn''t expect was that he was a different fire.


    Under the control of Han Yan, the strange fire turned into a hell fire python, opened his mouth and swallowed it up towards Lin Xiao.


    "This is the nine sky mysterious fire from the 18th floor of the purgatory abyss. Lin Xiao, he''s in trouble!"


    Qin fan recognized Jiutian XuanHuo at a glance, and immediately his face changed greatly, and the whole person began to become restless.


    "I''ve always heard that the sacred fire gate has nine days of mysterious fire, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Lin Xiong, standing next to him, said with worry. His eyes looking at Lin Xiao were full of anxiety.


    "Lin Xiao has made the" Joyoung magic "into the realm of Dacheng, and he will be fine.


    Glancing at Lin Xiong, Qin Fan said in a low voice to reassure him.

 Chapter 72

    Qin fan has given him countless surprises these days.


    At the moment, an invincible position in the Joyoung spirit, which he made, was made by Lin Xiao. This made Lin Xiong''s eyes that were worried about the uneasy, bright, and suddenly filled with gratitude in his eyes.


    When you say nothing at all.


    "Ow..."


    Hellfire Python burned everything, and even their Shuizi challenge arena was burned because they couldn''t bear the terrible temperature.


    As a last resort, their confrontation can only be transferred to other places.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, if you can''t bear the temperature of the nine day XuanHuo, I''m afraid you have no hope of winning this war!"


    Han Yan, who chases Lin Xiao crazily, is complacent. Only when he meets an expert of Lin Xiao''s level can he be worthy of his Jiutian XuanHuo.


    "You don''t have to think about me. Just put your horse here."


    They have a good personal relationship, so even if they fight for life and death, they are quite polite and have no tension.


    "OK, then be careful!"


    When the voice fell, Han Yan amplified the move directly.


    For a moment, the hell fire Python opened his mouth, and immediately countless small snakes transformed by the nine sky Xuan fire were sprayed out.


    These little snakes were in good order. In Lin Xiao''s frightened eyes, they were strangely woven into a huge net and covered Lin Xiao everywhere.


    Although he was on guard, when he saw that he had been covered by a huge fire net and had nowhere to escape, Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    All the people around him were sweating for Lin Xiao!


    In their view, once Lin Xiao could not bear the temperature of the nine day XuanHuo, even if he did not die, he would be defeated.


    The sky fire net covered him unstoppably, without stopping at all.


    Seeing the tragedy about to happen, suddenly, the smile on Han Yan''s face solidified.


    Because he was surprised to find that the huge fire net formed by Jiutian XuanHuo couldn''t get close when he was three meters away from Lin Xiao''s body.


    It''s hard to believe that he formed an invisible boundary around his body to prevent the strange fire from approaching.


    "Eh, how can it be? I can''t think of anything else in the world that can''t be burned by Jiutian XuanHuo!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Han Yan didn''t calm down.


    And Lin Xiao has done this for the first time since he made the Joyoung magic to the realm of Dacheng.


    Just now he was just holding the psychology of gambling, and he was not fully sure that he could take over the burning of the nine day XuanHuo.


    However, "Joyoung magic" did not let him down, and succeeded in blocking all nine days of fire.


    "Let him be strong, the breeze caresses the hills, and the moon shines on the river. He''s cruel, he''s evil, and I''m really angry. Broken!!!"


    A roar.


    When Lin Xiao held the sky with both hands, a terrible force was as sharp as a long sword, which pierced the barrier, turning the sky fire net formed by Jiutian XuanHuo directly into ash.


    At the same time, the terrible space shock swept around, startling all the people around to retreat uncontrollably.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you? I, I have never seen..."


    Originally, I wanted to use Jiutian XuanHuo to threaten him.


    But I didn''t think that strong as Jiutian XuanHuo could not threaten him, which directly made Han Yan confused and at a loss.


    "I am practicing Joyoung magic, Han Yan, my brother, and I can only be sorry!"


    The evil spirit grinned. Lin Xiao was like a duck to water and attacked the past crazily again.


    Just now, the formation of the "Joyoung magic" formed the next nine days, which made him confident.


    Now when he fought with Han Yan again, he was full of self-confidence and confidence.


    On the contrary, Han Yan has no spirit at the beginning. At the moment, he is completely beaten by Lin Xiao.


    At the current pace, failure is only a matter of time.


    Lin Xiong''s hanging heart can finally fall to the ground!


    I have never heard of Joyoung magic before.


    At the moment, the boundary formed by Joyoung''s magic power has actually blocked the burning of nine days of fire and completely overturned his understanding.


    He realized that Qin fan really helped Lin Xiao, otherwise he wouldn''t have taught him such a powerful skill.


    No accidents.


    When Lin Xiao''s sword was on Han Yan''s neck, he freely admitted defeat.


    So far, the three of Tianjian sect have been promoted to the top six.


    This is the best achievement of Tianjian sect in recent 100 years.


    If you don''t have your Joyoung magic, Shaw can hardly carry nine days of fire burning. He can win all of his credit! "Tears in his eyes, he looked at Qin fan, Lin Xiong grateful.


    "This is the fate between me and him. Just like I promised you before, stay with me and I will ensure that he has a bright future!" Qin fan vowed to look into Lin Xiong''s eyes.


    Thanks to their spiritual communication, otherwise if Tang Li, Ling Ruobing and others heard what Qin Fan said, they would think he exaggerated.


    After all, he didn''t have the spiritual realm, so he was not qualified to say such words.


    The last place in the top six competition will be born between Wu Qiu and Su Yue.


    Although Wu Qiu is a very weak disciple on Vientiane island.


    But now in the fierce battle with Su Yue, he shows extremely powerful energy.


    Although he was defeated after a fierce fight with three incense sticks in the end, he won respect because Su Yue narrowly won on the premise of paying a very heavy price.


    So far, the top six places have been produced.


    Lin Xiao, Qin fan and Tang Yan, who are unprecedented in the history of Tianjian sect, entered the top six competition, accounting for half of the places in the top six.


    The remaining three places are Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect, Ling Xue of desperate Valley and Su Yue of baiyemen.


    The courtyard hall where Tianjian sect is located.


    Lin Xiong, the elders and Qin fan all gathered here.


    "Since the strength of our Tianjian sect has been greatly damaged, there has been no grand occasion for at least 100 years. I can''t believe that there are three people in our Tianjian sect in the top six."


    It was the patriarch Lin Xiong who spoke.


    His long cherished wish is to make Tianjian sect rise again. Now, he finally sees hope.


    You know, the Xuanyuan sect of the ten sects is fierce and determined to win.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. No one expected that Zhou Yang was the only one left in the top six.


    "Although xuanyuanzong is the largest sect, recently, the Dragon veins of xuanyuanzong have dried up, and the monsters kept in the Houshan forbidden area have been slaughtered overnight. Now there is only one of the top six of the ten martial arts sects. All kinds of signs show that they are declining, and the opportunity for the rise of our Tianjian sect has come!"


    The speaker is danmen elder Wu Qian. He is very excited about the achievements he has made so far.


    After a detailed chat, Lin Xiong focused his eyes on Qin fan, who had never spoken, and seriously asked, "because Su Yue was injured, for the sake of fairness, the top six will be held in three days. Qin fan, what do you think of the next top six?"


    "Other people are not afraid. The only one who can compete with me for the first prize is Zhou Yang!" Qin Fanba was not modest. In front of Tang Li.


    He directly ignored Lin Xiao, Tang Yan and even Ling Xue, and only regarded the unfathomable Zhou Yang as a threat.


    Even so, there are still five spirit beasts, blood dragon divine sword, nine death formula and other means that have not been used. Even if he really fought with Zhou Yang, Qin fan has absolute confidence to defeat him.

 Chapter 73

    "Your tone is too big! Don''t forget that your cultivation has not reached the spiritual realm."


    Tang Li couldn''t see it, and his Yin voice mocked him strangely.


    "It seems that you have a problem with me! If senior brother Tang Yan can meet me in the next six finals, I hope he can teach me to be a good man!"


    He looked at Tang Li contemptuously, and Qin fan was positive.


    Although it is now the same of the ten sects, his hatred for Tang Yan has not decreased.


    He will kill him at any cost as long as he has a chance.


    According to the identity and status of Tang Li, even Lin Xiong dare not treat him like this in such a big Tianjian sect.


    Qin fan dared to release himself because the contradiction between him and Tang Li was irreconcilable.


    More importantly, at the critical moment of the top six competition, with the support of the patriarch Lin Xiong, even if Tang Li is a big elder, he doesn''t dare to move him.


    Because Tang Yan, Su Yue and others have been injured to varying degrees, for the sake of fairness, the top six will be held in three days to ensure that everyone can play 100% of their strength in a good state.


    However, the draw was held the day after the end of the top twelve.


    If you ask for wind, ask for rain.


    What makes Qin fan''s blood boil is that he really competed with Tang Yan in the top six competition.


    Lin Xiao unfortunately met Zhou Yang.


    Ling Xue is right on the white night gate of Su Yue.


    "Dad, do you think who is more sure to win the war between Qin fan and me in three days?"


    When Tang Yan learned that he was going to face Qin fan, his face immediately became unstable.


    Although Qin fan had an advantage in cultivation, he was almost crushed along the way. Strong people such as Lu Qi and Feng Mie failed to threaten him. He was really not sure.


    "It''s hard to say. From my observation of him, he should still have something to keep, and he hasn''t done his best." Tang Li said with a deep face.


    "What should we do? Last time he made innuendo in front of the leader and several elders. If he really testified against us face to face, I''m afraid it would be very troublesome."


    "So even if we can''t kill him, we have to make him the target of public criticism, and then kill him with a knife!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Tang Li said cruelly.


    "It''s good to kill with a knife, but now Qin fan is in the limelight. It''s not so easy to make him a target!" Tang Yan sighed bitterly at Tang Li.


    "You''re right, so we need someone to help us secretly."


    "Dad, don''t sell off in front of me. Have you already figured out how to deal with him? Say it quickly." Tang Yan couldn''t help but say, and his eyes looked forward to it.


    "Do you think in this ten sect martial arts, who else wants to kill Qin fan besides our father and son?" Tang Li said implicitly.


    He frowned and thought. Suddenly, Tang Yan seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and said: "Zhou Yang''s father and son! It must be them. Qin fan''s current strength poses a great threat to Zhou Yang. In addition, Lu Qi and Feng Mie of Xuanyuan sect pay a great price in his hands. Zhou Zhengyuan''s father and son must hate him. If they have the opportunity, they will get rid of him at any cost."


    "You said what would happen if I joined hands with Zhou Zhengyuan?" the evil smiled, and Tang Li said angrily.


    "Join hands with xuanyuanzong to deal with Qin fan''s father. It''s not a small matter if Lin Xiong and them know it!" Tang Yan couldn''t help taking a breath, and Tang Yan said calmly.


    "No matter what you do, there are risks. Do you think if Lin Xiong knows that we can''t kill him in the magic dragon forest, can they spare us?" Tang Li disagreed and continued, "we have no way back. We must kill him before the end of the ten martial arts meeting, otherwise we will have no way to live."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin fan learned that his opponent in the next round was Tang Yan, he burned directly.


    For him, even if he can''t kill Tang Yan in public, he can devour his cultivation and make him a waste.


    Of course, Qin fan only sees Zhou Yang.


    Because he knows that he can only endure to the end.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    Lin Xiao unfortunately fell in love with Zhou Yang.


    Fraught with grim possibilities, even if he had the Joyoung body, he would be a little bit more dangerous.


    "Boss, do you think I really have no hope of winning last week?" knowing that the prospect is not optimistic, Lin Xiao said anxiously, but still unwilling.


    If it hadn''t been for the stagnation of cultivation caused by the depletion of spiritual channels, he would never have paid attention to Zhou Yang in terms of his talent.


    Only, God will make people.


    "Do your best and listen to destiny. If you really want to gamble, I can teach you the formula of heavenly killing sword. In terms of your talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to understand it with my help!" Qin fan sympathizes with Lin Xiao.


    Although they are masters and servants.


    But in Qin fan''s heart, he never regarded Lin Xiao as a slave, but as a brother.


    "Really? I can also practice" Tiansha sword formula "?" at this moment, Lin Xiao seemed to beat chicken blood and said with great excitement.


    "It''s man-made, but time is limited. I hope you can understand as much as possible in the next three days!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking carefully into Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    Lin Xiao''s talent with nine spiritual veins is definitely not covered.


    In the next three days, although he failed to cultivate Tiansha sword formula to the state of great success, he also practiced the third form.


    At present, with absolute strength alone, he is not weaker than Zhou Yang.


    Qin fan has not been idle these three days.


    He has been eager to break through his cultivation to the psychic realm before the semi-finals.


    However, it is a pity that in the past three days, he has only broken through a small realm. His cultivation has reached Zhenyuan jiuchongtian, which is still a line away from the psychic realm.


    Although there are regrets, he firmly believes that he will make a smooth breakthrough before the fierce battle with Zhou Yang.


    The expected semi-finals are coming.


    The first one, fight inside the door.


    Qin fan fell in love with Tang Yan.


    At present, whenever Qin fan fights, countless disciples will gather under the challenge arena. They are curious about Qin fan, a genius born in the sky, and want to know as much about him as possible.


    On the challenge arena, when Qin fan and Tang Yan looked at each other, Tang Yan was not afraid at all, but he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    It''s not good.


    Qin fan subconsciously glanced at the elder Tang Li under the challenge arena.


    At the moment, he is standing with the patriarch Lin Xiong. He is calm and calm. His calm expression seems not to worry that Tang Yan will be defeated by him.


    "Something''s wrong, what do they want to do?" muttered to himself. Qin fan began to be uneasy.


    "Boss, isn''t this grandson your enemy? He dares to laugh. What waves can he turn out with his bullshit cultivation?" the five spirit beasts scolded and didn''t pay attention to Tang Yan at all.


    "It''s not normal! You pay attention to his and Tang Li''s expressions. They are too calm. They don''t seem to be afraid of my revenge at all. I feel like getting into the trap they set up in advance!" Qin Fan said anxiously and refused to do it for a long time.


    [thank you for casting two monthly votes for "writing to continue my life". The new month has begun! Big guys with monthly votes hope to cast monthly votes. They can be on Migu''s billboard. There will be more people at the top of the list and their results will be better. Generally, they will be rewarded with five yuan to cast one monthly vote. Thank you for your support. Thank you sincerely.]

 Chapter 74

    "What should I do? Or I''ll fight for you this time. According to the rules, it seems to be allowed." the five spirit beast didn''t calm down, and it didn''t want Qin fan to suffer.


    "No, I want to see what they want to play with me!"


    After that, Qin fan waved his arm and resolutely offered the green sword.


    Tang Yan knows the green sword.


    Suddenly, he was still very calm. He immediately became serious.


    Because from Qin fan''s eyes, he felt the killing intention.


    "You broke my Dantian and tried to destroy the corpse with Huagu powder. I probably didn''t expect today?" Qin Fan said ferociously looking at Tang Yan''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t cut off your head on the spot. I''m still too kind!"


    Tang Yan did not repent, but regretted the kindness at that time.


    "I believe you have felt the feeling of being betrayed. But I sympathize with you. I''m a man, but you''re not. It''s said that your father is asking everywhere for a miracle doctor to connect you again. In fact, I can give you a suggestion. Use a dog. It''s long and big enough to meet your demands!"


    He grinned sarcastically. Qin fan was extremely humiliated. He looked disdainful in Tang Yan''s eyes.


    Since having this stubborn disease, what Tang Yan is most afraid of is contacting women and being laughed at by men.


    At present, Qin fan even satirizes himself in full view of the public in the challenge arena, which makes him not calm down for a moment.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!!!"


    become shame.


    Tang Yan couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately offered up the red flame sword and killed Qin fan.


    Qin fan loved to see him disordered, but he was merciless when he shot. He directly killed Tang Yan with the formula of heaven killing sword.


    Some time ago, Tang Yan, the Heavenly Sword sect, played up his understanding of the formula for killing swords in the earth. However, he did not practice to the point of great success, but only to the point of success

 Chapter 75

    After Qin fan returned to the room, he immediately set up fences around to ensure that he would not be attacked secretly. Then he sat down and began to check his body.


    In this process, the five spirit beasts kept by.


    After a incense stick, Qin fan opened his eyes and his face became more dignified.


    "How''s it going, boss? What''s the situation?" he looked at Qin fan nervously, and the five spirit beasts said nervously.


    "Tang Yan did calculate me, and I did feel something entering my body, but strangely, I still didn''t check out anything."


    "I''ll catch the boy and ask him face to face."


    Grumpy!


    The five spirit beasts were indignant. They were angry at Tang Yan''s black hand.


    "It''s no use. I don''t share the grudges with him, let alone I don''t find anything now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But this is an uncertain factor. What if it threatens you in the future?" the five spirit beast was worried.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think. Let''s go out and see how the top three are now."


    ¡­¡­


    The arena.


    The confrontation between Ling Xue and Bai Yemen Su Yue is over.


    Ling Xue''s skill is superior and she is promoted smoothly.


    At the moment, Lin Xiao, the young leader of Tianjian sect, and Zhou Yang, the young leader of Xuanyuan sect, are fighting fiercely in the Huozi challenge arena.


    Seeing Qin fan back, Ling Xue, who has just finished the game and hasn''t even had time to say hello to Ling Ruobing, goes straight to Qin fan.


    "Are you hurt?" Ling Xue asked directly.


    "There''s a little problem, but it''s no big deal." he pretended to smile easily, and Qin Fan said freely.


    The reason why Ling Xue is so worried about Qin fan is that in her opinion, if he doesn''t encounter difficult problems, he will never leave the competition field without authorization, let alone miss his own game.


    Now, although he said nothing, Ling Xue still felt uneasy.


    But there were people all around, especially the master came, and she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Tang Li came face to face.


    At the moment when their eyes were facing each other, sparks burst from their eyes.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Tang Li grinned and said, "congratulations on your promotion to the top three. No one thought you could achieve such achievements before. You are the pride of my Tianjian sect."


    "I have never seen such a hypocritical person as you. Why do you pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me?" he sneered at Tang Li and Qin fan sneered.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a deep resentment against me. I think you must have some misunderstanding!"


    Unscrupulous laughed loudly. Tang Li was complacent and gave people the feeling that he was full of confidence.


    "Misunderstanding? You''d better think about what to do next? You know, I don''t have you!" cold hum, Qin fan threatened.


    "I have been deeply cultivated in Tianjian sect for decades. Do you think you have a deep foundation in Tianjian sect or I have a deep foundation in Tianjian sect? However, if you can win the title in the ten sect martial arts, you may have an unexpected surprise. Come on, I''m waiting for you to ruin my reputation!"


    Yin Xie smiled, and Tang Li walked away.


    "This old man is the weasel. It''s not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!" after seeing Tang Li''s face, the five spirit beasts scolded angrily, and they were very upset.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    But looking at Tang Li''s back, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Even so, without identifying the situation, we can only look at it step by step and think about it in the long run.


    On the fiery challenge arena.


    Lin Xiao and Zhou Yang were in full swing.


    As Qin Fan said, in terms of absolute strength alone, they are equal and equal, and no one can do anything.


    However, Zhou Yang is obviously more comfortable, because he has no power at all, and everything is under his control.


    "Is that all you can do, the young leader of the Heavenly Sword sect? It''s disappointing!" Zhou Yang was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Xiao at all.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin Xiao, who was angered, held a mouthful of evil spirit in his heart and showed the "Tiansha sword formula" without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, with Lin Xiao''s body as the center, there were thousands of swords around, making Zhou Yang, who was originally arrogant, become the target of public criticism.


    "No, this is the formula of Heavenly Sword!"


    He recognized the "Tiansha sword formula" at a glance. Zhou Yang''s face changed greatly because he would be doomed if he was careless.


    "Ten thousand swords destroy the sky!"


    With a fierce roar, Lin Xiao, who was powerful and unforgiving, followed step by step and gave full play to the power of "Tiansha sword formula" to the greatest extent.


    For a time, Zhou Yang was completely overwhelmed and in danger.


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Xiong, Tang Li, Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others all stood up when Lin Xiaoshi showed the "Tiansha sword formula".


    Their eyes were full of amazement and surprise, because they didn''t know when Lin Xiao understood the "Tiansha sword formula", including Lin Xiong.


    Before that, there was no sign or sign, and Lin Xiao never mentioned it, let alone displayed it.


    "Headmaster, when did Xiao''er understand the formula of heaven killing sword? Your secret is really deep!"


    The speaker is Wu Qian, the elder of danmen.


    It seems ridicule, but it is actually excitement, because as Qin fan and Lin Xiao understand the formula of Heavenly Sword, the rise of Heavenly Sword sect will become irreversible and no one can stop it.


    "I don''t know. Xiao''er never mentioned it to me." he shook his head, and Lin Xiong was very excited.


    "What? You don''t know?" Zhao Yuan said in surprise.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiong seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Qin fan standing beside him and said, "Xiao Fan, Xiao Er understands the formula of Heavenly Sword, you know, right?"


    "I know."


    "When did he realize it?" sure enough, Lin Xiong continued to ask.


    "In the past three days."


    "Did he understand it with your help?"


    "Yes, but his talent itself is amazing. I just beat around the Bush and give him some necessary reminders." Qin fan wrote lightly, not proud of his achievements, but always very calm.


    So far, everyone understands.


    The key reason why Lin Xiao can understand the "Tiansha sword formula" lies in Qin fan.


    Although what he said was very easy and simple, Lin Xiao would have understood it if it were so easy to understand it. There was no need to wait until three days ago.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Yang, who was tortured by the "Tiansha sword formula", has reached the end of the mountain and water. He can''t retreat.


    Seeing that he was about to lose his support, suddenly, Zhou Yang''s black eyes flashed a fierce light.


    The next moment, the unbearable Zhou Yang waved his arms, then held the sky with both hands and roared, "come out!"


    "JOJO..."


    "Immortal Mingfeng!"


    Looking at the black phoenix flying with black flames all over the void, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was very frightened.


    You can easily click "add to the bookshelf". You can find it directly on the bookshelf next time you read a book. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. This is the first change today.

 Chapter 76

    When Lin Xiong and Tang Li, who were still immersed in crazy excitement, saw the immortal Mingfeng flying from a distance, they all turned very upset.


    It''s said that this immortal Phoenix has a lot of history.


    A hundred years ago, it was a monster in the world of Warcraft. It was used by the demon family. It drank blood and hair. Countless innocent lives died in its hands.


    But later, in a fierce battle, he was saved by xuanyuanzong''s people. Then he betrayed the demon world and surrendered to xuanyuanzong. Later, he made countless miracles in the ultimate battle to defeat the demon world.


    It is widely said that the immortal Mingfeng died suddenly after the war between good and evil a hundred years ago.


    Because he didn''t see it again later, xuanyuanzong kept it secret, which indirectly affirmed this fact.


    Therefore, the world believes that the immortal Mingfeng has long died.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear here at the moment, and it seems to have become Zhou Yang''s monster. No wonder he was so confident when he fought with Lin Xiao and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "This, this is the immortal Phoenix!!!"


    Although he had never seen the immortal Ming Phoenix before, Lin Xiao had heard of its legend.


    At present, when he felt the terrible smell from the immortal Mingfeng, Lin Xiao didn''t want to fight anymore, because the strength gap between them was too big.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late for you to know!" Zhou Yang smiled ferociously and said cruelly.


    He gave the undead Mingfeng a direct order to kill.


    There is no amnesty!


    Even though Zhou Zhengyuan had said three days ago that he was not allowed to kill again, now that he had the opportunity to kill Lin Xiao, he would not be soft hearted.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal Mingfeng killed Lin Xiao in a fierce manner.


    Before he got close, he had sprayed black flames at his mouth to form a closed-loop encirclement, trapping Lin Xiao in it and trying to burn him alive.


    Under the absolute power, Lin Xiao was at an unprecedented loss, because he found that even if he played his life, he was not the opponent of the immortal Mingfeng.


    Luckily, he can also set the boundary in the Joyoung magic, so that the fire of immortal hell can not hurt himself.


    But this is not a long-term plan. The temperature of the flame is too terrible. The border can''t last long.


    "Headmaster, what should I do? Xiao''er can''t be the opponent of immortal Ming Feng! Zhou Zhengyuan really paid enough money to let immortal Ming Feng recognize Zhou Yang as the master!" Wu Qian was not calm and looked at Lin Xiong with worry.


    Lin Xiao''s current situation is not optimistic. If this continues, it is very likely to cause human life.


    "I''ll go!"


    Before Lin Xiong answered, Qin fan stood up and flew to the challenge arena like lightning.


    Qin fan''s cultivation is weaker than Lin Xiao''s.


    In the eyes of many people, he is beyond his power to save Lin Xiao, because he can''t be the opponent of immortal Mingfeng.


    It is true that Qin fan failed to enter the closed loop of fire after several horizontal and vertical cuts with the formula of Heavenly Sword.


    When Qin fan was anxious, the five spirit beasts volunteered and said, "boss, the person you should think of most at this time is me. I can kill it!"


    "This is the top three competition, I don''t want you to expose!" Qin Fan said calmly, but the time left for him is very limited, because Lin Xiao can''t hold on in it.


    "I''ll be fine as long as I don''t come out."


    Seeing that there was no choice, more importantly, Qin fan dared not joke about Lin Xiao''s life.


    So after hesitating for a moment, he decisively ordered the five spirit beasts to deter the immortal Ming Feng with the breath of Yuan Feng.


    The ancestor of all Phoenix is Yuan Feng, and the immortal Ming Feng is no exception.


    In front of him, the immortal Mingfeng''s cultivation achievement is a level 7 monster, and his strength is quite strong. It can be said that Zhou Yang has no opponent in the ten sect martial arts, and it is easy to capture the first Kui.


    But now, when Qin fan let the breath of the five spirit beasts go out, in an instant, the immortal Mingfeng, who was still high and despised everything, suddenly shouted in panic and retreated in great fear.


    Waiting for this moment, when there was a loophole in the fire closed loop, Qin fan rushed in like lightning, stood side by side with Lin Xiao, and sought the opportunity to go out at the same time.


    "Boss, why did you come in?" Lin Xiao, who was sweating, said with a moving face.


    He was surprised that Qin fan would come to help himself at this time regardless of his own safety.


    You know, this immortal Mingfeng is not a good stubble.


    "I can''t watch you die! Admit defeat, it''s not a loss!" Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and said in a low voice.


    "You think I don''t want to admit defeat. This guy pretended not to hear it. Why, didn''t you hear me yell and admit defeat outside?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in amazement and said with a confused face.


    "Eh, this is the ghost fire! It has the ability to swallow sounds. No wonder Zhou Yang dares to attack you unscrupulously!" Qin fan suddenly realized the truth after looking at the strange fire around him.


    At the moment, Qin fan is also deeply trapped in the closed loop formed by the ghost fire, and Zhou Yang doesn''t seem to mind them working together.


    After all, there is an immortal Ming Feng. Even if the five people of Tianjian sect go together, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "It seems that Zhou Yang wants to kill me!" Lin Xiao smiled sadly and said guilt, "boss, you really don''t need to come in. The immortal Mingfeng will kill you!"


    "Kill me? Who do you think I am?" sneered with disdain. Qin fan proudly said that he didn''t take the immortal Mingfeng seriously.


    Knowing Qin fan''s ability, when he heard what he said, Lin Xiao rekindled his hope of living, and immediately asked in a loud voice, "what should I do?"


    "Just make sure you''re safe..."


    Qin fan''s voice didn''t fall yet. Suddenly, the immortal Mingfeng killed him again under the order of Zhou Yang.


    The terrible ghost fire can burn people''s souls. Once burned, it will destroy both form and spirit.


    As strong as Qin fan, when he felt the terror of the ghost fire, he couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Come uninvited. You came here to die yourself. No wonder I''m cruel!" Zhou Yang said with a ferocious smile at Qin fan trapped in the ghost fire.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and Lin Xiao are turtles in a jar. Under the ghost fire of the immortal Ming Feng, there is no doubt that they will die.


    "Want to kill me? What thing!" he looked at Zhou Yang with contempt, and Qin fan disdained.


    When the voice fell, when the undead Ming Phoenix came crazy, an arrow completely formed by blood energy locked the undead Ming Phoenix, pierced the cloud and broke the air, and frantically attacked it.


    This arrow was shot by the five spirit beasts in swallowing the beads, and then attacked the immortal Mingfeng under the control of Qin fan, trying to reverse the universe and turn the tide.


    The immortal Mingfeng is strong by virtue of her own cultivation. Even if she sees this arrow, she doesn''t pay attention to it, because she doesn''t think it can break her defense.


    But the next second, the arrogant immortal Mingfeng began to flutter in the void, screamed in pain, rushed forward, and completely confused the rules.

 Chapter 77

    "JOJO..."


    Looking at the immortal Mingfeng who screamed more than once, Zhou Yang, who was still very arrogant, was confused and couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    It is said that it is easier to crush them at the same time with the strength of undead Mingfeng seven level monster, even easier than stepping on an ant.


    But from the current situation, the undead Mingfeng must have been threatened or even injured, otherwise she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Lin Xiao is a little confused!


    He was surprised why the immortal Mingfeng suddenly screamed, but it was an opportunity for them.


    Immediately, Qin fan and Lin Xiao broke through the blockade of the ghost fire and fled outside the closed loop of the fire. Then Lin Xiao announced defeat to the people under the challenge arena at the first time.


    Opposite, Zhou Yang, who failed to succeed in killing, was very angry and his face was blue. Even if he won, he was very unhappy.


    So far, the top six games are all over.


    Qin fan, Ling Xue and Zhou Yang were promoted to the top three.


    The only qualification to go to Wanxian gate will also be born among them.


    Seeing Lin Xiao walk down the challenge arena safely with the help of Qin fan, Lin Xiong''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of relief, even if it failed.


    You know, at the moment when the immortal Mingfeng appeared, he was really worried that Lin Xiao couldn''t make it.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I let you down." after coming over, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Xiong and others apologetically.


    "The undead Mingfeng is a level 7 monster. You can still be intact under its attack, and you just showed the" Tiansha sword formula ". All this makes me proud. Although you have lost, you are still proud!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Lin Xiong burst into tears.


    "All this is Qin fan''s credit. Without him, I can''t understand the earth killing sword formula and heaven killing sword formula in such a short time, let alone escape under the ghost fire of the immortal Ming Phoenix. He is my life-saving benefactor!"


    In front of the crowd, Lin Xiao was so grateful that he almost knelt down.


    "Qin fan, thank you. We are lucky to have you in Tianjian sect!" Lin Xiong said piously looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "This is what I should do." Qin fan was not surprised.


    "Qin fan, why did the immortal Mingfeng suddenly stop attacking just now? Did you hurt him?"


    It was the danmen elder Wu Qian who was very curious and puzzled.


    "I''d better give you the answer when I meet Zhou Yang. In short, I won''t let you down." Qin fan smiled calmly and said mysteriously.


    Before that, he didn''t want anyone to know the existence of the five spirit beasts.


    Of course, Lin Xiao is an exception.


    On the premise of exposing the immortal Mingfeng, Zhou Zhengyuan still failed to kill Lin Xiao. Zhou Zhengyuan was dissatisfied. At the moment, he called Zhou Yang aside to find out what was going on.


    "Yang''er, what''s going on? Why didn''t Ming Feng sacrifice the ghost fire or let them run away?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan was not satisfied with the result.


    "Dad, I don''t know. Just now I communicated with immortal Mingfeng. He said that he felt the breath of Yuanfeng, the ancestor of the Phoenix family, and was attacked by a terrible force just now." he looked at Zhou Zhengyuan bitterly, and Zhou Yang was very worried.


    "The breath of Yuanfeng? Do you think it''s possible? The Phoenix family itself is a very rare existence in Xuanyuan mainland. Where is there any Yuanfeng? Even if Yuanfeng really exists, it is also in the nine divine domains and Emperor circles. It is absolutely impossible in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but that''s What immortal Mingfeng told me."


    Some counsellors, Zhou Yang, who was originally very arrogant, began to get nervous and said very uneasily, "Dad, the next is the final battle of the top three. Do you think if I meet Qin fan, what''s the odds? How do I always feel that this guy is unfathomable? Even if I have the immortal Mingfeng, I''m not sure to defeat him?"


    "Unless he has a monster stronger than the immortal Ming Feng in his hand, I can''t think how he can defeat you!" Zhou Zhengyuan said solemnly looking into Zhou Yang''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, seeing Zhou Yang''s lack of confidence, Zhou Zhengyuan hurriedly said, "what are you worried about? He was manipulated by Tang Li''s father and son. Whether he fought or not, he was doomed to ruin his reputation. Ling Xue can''t pose a threat to you, so don''t think so much. You are destined to enter the Wanxian gate."


    "Yes."


    Referring to Tang Li''s father and son''s hands and feet on Qin fan, Zhou Yang immediately smiled.


    As Zhou Zhengyuan said, Qin fan is destined to be the target of public criticism. At that time, even if Lin Xiong comes forward in person, he may not be able to protect him.


    Because Qin fan, Ling Xue and Zhou Yang were not injured, the final will be held tomorrow.


    Different from the previous knockout, the final will be divided into one, two or three, so all three of them will duel in pairs.


    To be fair, the draw for the top three will begin before the match the next day.


    So before that, no one knows who the opponent will face tomorrow.


    "Xiao Fan, tomorrow is the final of the top three. What can I do for you?" at night, Lin Xiong took the initiative to come to Qin fan''s room and asked.


    He has great expectations for Qin fan, but he doesn''t want to put pressure on him at the same time. After all, whether Ling Xue or Zhou Yang, his cultivation is more powerful than him.


    "Tianjianzong hasn''t won the first prize in the ten martial arts meeting for many years?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Well, a hundred years ago, our Tianjian sect was the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland, but it failed to recover after the war between good and evil. Since then, you have no chance with the leader. At present, you have entered the top three, which is the best achievement of our Tianjian sect in the past hundred years." Lin Xiong said truthfully.


    "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, but I can tell you for sure that I will be the last person to win the title!" looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    This is his promise!


    "Don''t be under pressure. You''ve done enough for Tianjian sect. To be honest, it''s me. Tianjian sect is sorry for you." Lin Xiong felt very guilty when he remembered Qin fan''s wasted three years in Tianjian sect.


    "Maybe that''s my life!"


    He smiled at himself. Of course, Qin fan knew what Lin Xiong said.


    After all, in the past three years, he has been treated as waste in Tianjian sect. That is, he has only impressed others in the recent month.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Qin fan cried out. Suddenly, he was still very calm. He immediately sweated and his face began to twist.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the sudden change made Lin Xiong very nervous and asked with concern.


    "Maybe it''s a breakthrough. Can you help me protect the Dharma at the door and don''t let anyone disturb me?" looking at Lin Xiong, Qin fan begged.


    He nodded solemnly.


    However, Lin Xiong murmured in his heart, because Qin fan didn''t look like he was going to break through at the moment. On the contrary, he seemed to have been attacked, which was very painful.


    But since Qin Fan said so, he didn''t think much. He immediately went out and guarded the door.

 Chapter 78

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" the five spirit beasts saw the abnormality and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I feel a terrible force fluctuating in my body..." Qin Fan said painfully.


    As he spoke, he set up a border around him to try not to let Lin Xiong, who was guarding the door, notice the abnormality.


    I thought I could find out what was going on when I calmed down.


    But when Qin fan sat down and devoted himself to the examination of his body, he was surprised to find that the energy previously injected into his body by Tang Yan showed a network and spread rapidly in his body.


    Everything came too soon.


    Qin fan didn''t have time to do anything at all. He just felt that his consciousness began to be blurred and drowsy.


    Until finally, I completely lost myself and didn''t know what happened.


    I don''t know how long it took. A burst of heart piercing pain made Qin fan gradually wake up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the five spirit beast stood by, but it looked very embarrassed, gasped heavily, and was injured.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    However, he felt very tired, his hands and feet were weak, and even it was difficult to stand up.


    "Boss, you finally woke up!" smiled sadly, and the five spirit beasts were paralyzed to the ground.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?" Qin fan asked uneasily, feeling very nervous.


    "Boss, don''t you know what happened just now?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    Because from the expression on Qin fan''s face, it is not difficult to see that his ignorance is not like pretending.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan really doesn''t know what just happened.


    "Well, I tell you, you were possessed just now!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts'' face was incomparably frozen.


    "What? I''m possessed? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts in panic and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Otherwise, why would I end up like this?" pointing to the black and blue mouth, the five spirit beasts shrugged and said helplessly.


    "How could this happen? How could I be possessed?" murmured Qin fan, who began to reflect.


    "If you think about it carefully, will it have something to do with the energy Tang Yan injected into your body?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    "Just now I felt as if something exploded in my body like a bomb, spread rapidly, and then gradually..."


    He didn''t go on, because Qin fan could almost conclude that Tang Yan must have been possessed just now.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so vicious. No wonder their father and son were not unhappy after Tang Yan was defeated by me. It turned out that all this was in their calculation."


    Qin fan is relieved!


    The look on his face became more and more dignified. Only then did he understand why Tang Yan was so excited after his failure.


    "What about that, boss? Can you force that force out?" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and asked anxiously.


    "I just checked my body carefully and found that the evil energy disappeared..."


    Just when Qin fan wanted to say something, the door was opened.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts back to the devouring beads for the first time, which broke the barrier and looked at Lin Xiong who came in.


    "Are you all right?" looking at Qin fan with a pale face, Lin Xiong said with a deep face.


    "I''m fine."


    "Just now I heard a loud noise in the room at the door. I''m afraid you have something to do, so come in and have a look. It''s okay... Eh, you''ve reached the psychic realm?"


    A casual glance surprised Lin Xiong to find that Qin fan had broken through.


    What Lin Xiong didn''t say, Qin fan didn''t notice, because all his energy was on why he was possessed.


    Now, after being reminded by him, he took a look. Unexpectedly, he unknowingly broke through to the psychic realm.


    "Well, thank you for protecting the Dharma." Qin fan nodded gratefully.


    "Your current state is very wrong. Tomorrow will be the top three showdown, and I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest and strive to face tomorrow''s competition with a good mental state!" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiong said with great sincerity and then left.


    After Lin Xiong left, Qin fan closed himself again and tried his best to find the energy.


    But unfortunately, one night passed and he found nothing.


    The next morning, Lin Xiao came early in the morning.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Are you okay?" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao panicked.


    "What are you doing this morning? What can I do?" glanced Lin Xiao, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Hoo hoo, I knew someone was slandering you!" Lin Xiao sighed with relief.


    "Someone hurt me in a man-made rumor? What rumor?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, looking at him in great confusion.


    "Someone outside said you were possessed!" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao blurted out.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but when he heard Lin Xiao say so, Qin fan immediately became serious. After all, no one knew that he was possessed except the five spirit beasts.


    "Who did you listen to?" Qin fan asked solemnly.


    "Everyone outside is saying... They say you are possessed, so I came here for the first time. It''s impossible. After all, no one knows you!" Lin Xiao smiled easily. In his opinion, it''s not a matter at all.


    "Are you okay, boss?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was silent and didn''t deny the fact that he was possessed by the devil, Lin Xiao suddenly didn''t calm down.


    "Kill people and kill people! I still underestimate them!" Qin fan sighed with self mockery.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    "The rumors outside are right. I was really possessed last night, but no one else knew about it except the five spirit beasts. As for the rumors... If I guessed correctly, it should have been spread by Tang Li''s father and son, because they knew this would happen." Qin fan looked Lin Xiao in the eyes and said truthfully.


    "Ah? Are you really possessed? But I think you are quite normal now!" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, looking up and down at Qin fan.


    "I was enchanted for a short time, about a incense burning time, and then I returned to normal. Now I understand why Tang Yan was so excited after being defeated by me, because my current encounter is in their calculation, and their purpose is to ruin my reputation!"


    "It''s the top three competition soon. What should I do? Boss, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously as he looked at Qin fan anxiously. He felt anxious for Qin fan.


    "Now they have spread rumors. Next, they must want to prove that I am the demon clan in public. Once this happens, I will really lose my reputation... But if I give up the game and don''t fight, they will think I am guilty of being a thief... I have no choice!" Qin fan sighed and said anxiously.


    I''ll go to find a kindergarten for my daughter later, and update it, maybe in the evening.

 Chapter 79

    "I didn''t expect their hearts to be so vicious. I''ll tell my father now!" Lin Xiao couldn''t swallow this tone. Lin Xiao wanted to stand up for Qin Fanqiang.


    "It''s no use. The top three race is about to start. It''s meaningless for you to find him at this time."


    "But can you take part in the top three now?" Lin Xiao looked at him worried and worried.


    "It''s impossible for me to give up when I''ve reached this point. Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as they thought!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said firmly in his eyes.


    The draw for the top three.


    Almost all sect leaders and elders came.


    After all, these last three games will be the most wonderful peak duel of ten martial arts.


    Qin fan and Lin Xiao finally arrived.


    When Qin fan appeared in the public''s sight, he immediately became the focus of the scene.


    Many people pointed and talked, and his words were related to his enchantment.


    "Little brother Qin fan, many people are crazy. It is said that you are from the demon world. I don''t think you are quite normal now. Why don''t you explain to everyone what''s going on? Lest they talk about it one after another and make people panic."


    It was Zhou Zhengyuan, the Xuanyuan sect, who asked Qin fan to clarify the matter in public.


    It seems kind, but Qin fan understands that he is a weasel. He is not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    After all, once Qin fan becomes a devil in public, he will really sit down. The demon family said.


    However, in the face of people''s concerned eyes, Qin fan was very passive. He had to clarify: "the eyes of the demon clan are purple. You can see it clearly when you look at my eyes."


    "Hum, who has ulterior motives? I know in my heart that he wants to disturb the mind of the disciples of Tianjian sect in this three strong competition. His means are despicable. As the leader of Tianjian sect, I Lin Xiong can assure you here that Qin fan can never be a demon clan. Please believe me!!!" Lin Xiong raised his arms and tried his best to protect Qin fan, which is beyond doubt.


    "With the guarantee of Lord Lin, I don''t think there can be an accident. It''s over. From now on, no one is allowed to talk about it." Zhou Zhengyuan echoed.


    After a pause, he glanced at Lin Xiong and Ling Ruobing and said, "the draw for the top three competition starts now."


    Because the top three will meet each other, there is no good or bad, so they seem very casual.


    Soon, the draw came out.


    The first scene, Ling Xue to Qin fan.


    The winner is promoted to the top two, and the loser will continue to fight with another person.


    Knowing that there would be such a day, Qin fan was helpless when he was facing Ling Xue in the challenge arena. He couldn''t do it at all.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xuerou asked, standing face to face, without any hostility.


    "Do you think I have something to do? Come on, let go. You''re welcome!" Qin fan encouraged with a deep breath.


    "I''m not your opponent, even my life is yours. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight!" Ling Xue smiled wisely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, in Qin fan''s stunned eyes, she raised her slender hand, looked directly at Zhou Zhengyuan and said, "I''m not Qin fan''s opponent, I admit defeat."


    It was over before it started. Zhou Zhengyuan, who had just stood up to announce the start of the top three competition and had not had time to sit down, was very embarrassed.


    Originally, he expected Ling Xue to bring trouble to Qin fan. Now, his wishful thinking is obviously wrong.


    "Linggu master, is that what you mean?" glanced at lingruobing, and Zhou Zhengyuan said discontentedly.


    "This is her own decision, but I respect her decision." looking at Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes, Ling Ruobing replied.


    A disciple died under the sect, which made the relationship between the two sects the same.


    So now, Ling Ruobing likes to see and hear anything that can hit xuanyuanzong and is willing to help.


    "Good, good!" said Zhou Zhengyuan unhappily. "In that case, let''s continue the second game. Ling Xue of desperate Valley plays Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect. Let''s start!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You should be careful."


    Before stepping down, Qin fan looked at Ling Xue very seriously and thanked her for her initiative to admit defeat.


    "Well, I didn''t think I could beat him, but it''s not easy for him to beat me!" Tian Tian smiled, and Ling Xue smiled like a flower.


    I can hear that she will try her best to fight Zhou Yang. It''s best to force out all his unique skills. In this way, Qin fan will face less pressure.


    When Qin fan went down, Zhou Yang came up.


    At the moment of the wrong body, they had eye contact.


    Zhou Yang smiled ferociously, and his eyebrows were very confident. He was sure to win the war.


    When he stepped into the challenge arena to face Ling Xue''s four eyes, Zhou Yang joked: "younger martial sister Ling Xue, it seems that you really love Qin fan. It''s not easy to get to the top three and admit defeat. You''ve never done this before."


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Come on!" Ling xuemu said expressionless, looking at Zhou Yang coldly.


    "Don''t worry, what I want to tell you is that Qin fan hides very deeply. Don''t be cheated by him!" Zhou Yang insinuated and slandered.


    "I know what I''m doing, but now, I''d like to see your Xuanyuan sect''s Tiangang shenlei Jue. Don''t let me down!"


    After saying that, Ling Xue resolutely offered the heartless nine swords, which was close to human life, and frantically killed Zhou Yang.


    From the sword Qi of Ling Xue''s hand, Zhou Yang can feel the cold murderous spirit, aggressive and completely leave no room.


    "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, do you have to force me to die?" Zhou Yang said angrily.


    "Although I know I don''t have the strength to compete for the first place, I think there is still hope for the second place. Show all your skills, and I won''t show mercy!" Ling Xue sarcastically said, constantly challenging Zhou Yang''s bottom line.


    "OK, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Those who achieve great things are informal.


    For Zhou Yang, this war cannot be lost!


    Even if he secretly loves Ling Xue and likes her, he should be cruel when he should be cruel. After all, compared with the opportunity to enter Wanxian gate, a woman''s life is not so valuable to him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the control of Tiangang shenlei Jue, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. Ling Xue couldn''t help taking a breath because of the powerful pressure.


    In the face of the threat, Ling Xue didn''t dare to trust her. When the opportunity came, she offered Wuji ice spirit without hesitation and beat Zhou Yang hard.


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Yang didn''t expect Lingxue to have an artifact in her hand.


    So in a hurry, he fell down on the challenge arena and vomited blood when he was hit by limitless ice spirit.


    Then, before Zhou Yang stood up, his body was directly frozen by the terrible cold force, making him an ice edge and completely lose his counterattack.

 Chapter 80

    Ling Xue''s attack was completed at one go, which didn''t give Zhou Yang a chance to resist.


    So when this happened, Zhou Zhengyuan, who was still holding the winning ticket, looked gloomy.


    In sharp contrast, Ling Ruobing, Lin Xiong and others.


    If Ling Xue really can defeat Zhou Yang, she can defeat the history of xuanyuanzong monopolizing the leader.


    But before they could be happy, Zhou Yang, who was frozen into ice, suddenly lit a flame. The ice formed by the terrible cold force melted and clattered under the burning fire.


    Seeing something wrong, Ling Xue immediately rushed forward to mend the knife. The ninth move of the ruthless nine swords took the center of her eyebrows.


    "Hum, chop it for me!"


    Zhou Yang, who had regained his freedom, roared angrily and suddenly thundered.


    At the same time, a sky thunder with thick and thin arms locked Ling Xue''s body and chopped down at her like lightning.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the power of terrible thunder, Ling Xue seems unable to escape wherever she goes.


    When she was in chaos, she had no choice but to protect her body with limitless ice spirit to make herself invincible.


    At the next moment, the Tianlei, which has accumulated the power of endless terrible Tianlei, fiercely cleaved on the limitless ice soul.


    Even though the limitless ice spirit is an artifact, Ling Xue''s body trembled uncontrollably at the moment of being hit, and she almost didn''t spit blood.


    "It''s an artifact with infinite ice spirit. No wonder it can freeze my body! But if you have so much ability, you''re not my opponent!" Zhou Yang said angrily.


    Powerful and unforgiving, he attacked madly, no longer cherished fragrance and jade, and abused Ling Xue to death at all costs.


    "Younger martial sister Xueer can''t hold on!"


    Under the challenge arena, Liu Yu frowned and looked very dignified.


    "Zhou Yang''s cultivation is really terrible, but he can''t defeat Xueer like this!" Ling Ruobing said calmly. She believed that Ling Xue would fight back.


    "Shifu, is there anything else Xueer can''t do?" Liu Yu asked with her head askew.


    "Have you forgotten the thing that almost killed her?"


    "It''s the nine day Phoenix!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Ling Ruobing said.


    At the moment, when Ling Xue is in a desperate situation under Zhou Yang''s crazy attack, Ling Xue''s face is cruel and decisively releases the deadly Wu soul Jiutian Huofeng, hoping to turn the tide with it.


    "JOJO..."


    Nine days Fire Phoenix gas swallow like a tiger.


    Its appearance was very unexpected. He was so surprised that he was ready to work hard to defeat Ling Xue. Zhou Yang''s face changed greatly and he was silent.


    Before he could react, Jiutian Huofeng swooped down and hit Zhou Yang hard, causing him to vomit blood again.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing that Jiutian Huofeng succeeded, Ling Xue didn''t show mercy at all. She once again showed her heartless nine swords and spared no effort to kill him.


    Suffer losses one after another.


    At the moment, he was threatened by "nine swords without emotion". Zhou Yang''s face was blue and he immediately snapped his fingers angrily.


    The next second, the level seven monster immortal Mingfeng was summoned by him again.


    When the martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng is against the immortal Mingfeng, the demon beast in the world of Warcraft, in contrast, Jiutian Huofeng is directly defeated.


    In front of the powerful immortal Ming Feng, it has no strength to resist.


    Under the challenge arena, when he saw this scene, Zhou Zhengyuan was filled with emotion and said, "Ling Xue is worthy of being the best disciple of desperate valley. It''s really surprising that she can force yang''er to sacrifice the immortal Ming Feng."


    "Hum, it''s invincible!" lengruo snorted, quite dissatisfied.


    "Ling Shimei, it seems that you are very dissatisfied? But this is within the rules. You should know!" Zhou Zhengyuan smiled and didn''t take her protest seriously.


    He skimmed his lips and Ling rubing ignored it.


    With the emergence of the immortal Ming Feng, Ling Xue''s failure has become a settlement.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Yang killed Ling Xue and sealed all her retreat with the immortal Mingfeng, which completely abused her to death.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of terror, Ling Xue shivered uncontrollably.


    "Since you are something I can''t get, why should I bargain others?" Zhou Yang smiled ferociously.


    When the voice fell, the immortal Mingfeng spit out the ghost fire, which directly plunged Ling Xue into a desperate situation.


    Zhou Yang was determined to kill Ling Xue and didn''t give the people below time and opportunity to respond.


    "Cher!!!"


    When Ling Ruobing realized that something was wrong and wanted to rush up to save Ling Xue, it was too late.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also reacted, but like Ling Ruobing, he had more heart than strength. Even flying forward was not enough to change Ling Xue''s fate.


    Death is doomed!


    A generation of peerless beauty is about to die!


    There was no accident. The ghost fire that burned and devoured the soul swallowed Ling Xue''s body. Zhou Yang, who was condescending, smiled cruelly, and his hostility made people palpitate.


    Ling Xue, who was devoured by the ghost fire, was almost desperate. She could really feel that her soul was torn. The unspeakable pain made her life worse than death.


    For her, it was a death, and she had no way back.


    However, at the moment when she was about to be completely swallowed up by the ghost fire, suddenly, a residual awn flashed in Ling Xue''s eyes.


    The next moment, I saw her body as the center, the cold air spread wildly around, and even the ghost fire could not resist.


    Then, an ice explosion that annihilated the world annihilated the ghost fire, and even the immortal Phoenix standing nearby was impacted.


    Zhou Yang was directly abused to vomit blood, and his body trembled violently.


    Not only that, the huge challenge arena suddenly fell apart because it could not bear the terrible power, and even the onlookers under the challenge arena were affected and retreated one after another.


    "This, this is the taboo formula... Absolute zero... Why is the child so stupid?" looking at Ling Xue who lost consciousness in her blood, Ling Ruobing flew to her and picked up her who kept twitching, heartbroken.


    "Taboo formula? Linggu master, what impact will absolute zero have on Lingxue?" Qin fan, who came to Lingxue at the same time, said nervously.


    "Her accomplishments of more than ten years returned to zero at that moment, and now she is a mortal without cultivation. Moreover, exercising the taboo formula will do great harm to her body, and I''m afraid she can''t practice again in the future..." with red eyes, Ling Ruobing said painfully.


    Then, she looked at Zhou Yang standing nearby with great hatred and said, "your heart is like a snake and a scorpion and killing people like hemp. From now on, my heartless Valley is at odds with your Xuanyuan sect!"


    "Linggu master, she wanted to use this taboo formula herself, and I didn''t force her!" Zhou Yang mocked and didn''t think she had done too much.


    "Good, good..."


    "Linggu master, these are eight seven grade blood elixirs and ten four grade Huiyuan elixirs. Take them for Lingxue, which will help her recover from her injury."


    Not stingy, he took out all the pills in his hand and handed them to Ling Ruobing. Then Qin fan stood up, looked directly at the arrogant Zhou Yang and said, "as for Ling Xue''s revenge... I''ll repay!!!"


    [the third watch is completed. If you have time to comment and leave messages, you can vote for those with monthly tickets. At present, you are in the 11th place. Try your best to get into the top ten!]

 Chapter 81

    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that you were the one who accompanied me to the end!" Zhou Yang said cruelly, looking at Qin fan with evil spirit. He didn''t take him seriously in his words.


    "You were badly injured in World War I just now. Why don''t you rest for three or two days and we''ll fight again when your injury is completely healed? I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, trying to deliberately annoy Zhou Yang.


    "It''s enough to clean you up, even if I only have half my life left."


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Qin fan resolutely offered the green sword, and Qin fan was very aggressive.


    "Ha ha, let go!"


    He laughed carelessly. Zhou Yang took the initiative to rush towards Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster Zhou, why don''t you let Zhou Yang rest for two days before playing, lest we win later and you say we took advantage." not far away, Lin Xiong glanced at Zhou Zhengyuan and joked that he didn''t want to lose the handle.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in Qin fan. But I can''t wait. Don''t worry, yang''er won''t give him this opportunity!" Zhou Zhengyuan looked at Lin Xiong with his back to his hand and full of confidence.


    "In that case, let''s wait and see!" Lin Xiong said freely as he looked at Qin fan and Zhou Yang.


    No one expected that the three strong wars would be so different.


    Ling Xue can give up the fight and choose to complete Qin fan. At the same time, she can also put all her eggs in one basket and use the taboo formula to fight Zhou Yang.


    But in any case, the leader of the ten martial arts will be born between Qin fan and Zhou Yang.


    Let alone Qin fan and Zhou Yang.


    You''re welcome. Zhou Yang enlarged his move and directly attacked Qin fan with the immortal Ming Feng, a level-7 monster. He didn''t give Qin fan any chance to struggle and resist at all.


    "JOJO..."


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan simply couldn''t resist the attack of the undead nether Phoenix. He was struggling and could be buried under the nether ghost fire at any time.


    "Is that all you can do? I want to see how you deal with my immortal Phoenix!"


    Looking at Qin fan angrily, Zhou Yang has a grudge against him for occupying Ling Xue.


    So now, with the opportunity to humiliate him openly, he naturally abused him to death hysterically.


    Zhou Yang is ruthless. Now he is like a fish in water with the help of the immortal Mingfeng''s attack. His moves are murderous and completely crush Qin fan.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiong, Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others were all worried.


    After all, Qin fan''s current situation is not optimistic. More importantly, they don''t think Qin fan has the strength to compete with the immortal Ming Feng.


    "The immortal Mingfeng is a seven level monster, and Qin fan is not his opponent even if he is in the spiritual realm!" sighed Wu Qian with regret.


    "In my opinion, Zhou Yang is not satisfied with defeating Qin fan. He wants to kill more!" Zhao Yuan said anxiously.


    Tianjian sect has not seen such a genius as Qin fan for many years. Once it falls, it will be a great loss to them.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be defeated like this!" Lin Xiao said calmly, full of confidence in Qin fan.


    "Xiao''er, do you know what we don''t know?" Lin Xiong asked in a loud voice, very uneasy.


    "Do you remember how he saved me when I fought with Zhou Yang?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "Does Qin fan really have something that can deal with the immortal Ming Feng?"


    The great elder Tang Li, who was originally indifferent, couldn''t help asking.


    "Won''t let some people down." Lin Xiao insinuated after glancing at Tang Li.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, a roar made everyone tremble.


    Including the undead Warcraft Mingfeng, who was preparing to kill Qin fan, also retreated again and again, terrified.


    "Ow..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qin fan chose to release the five spirit beasts hidden in the devouring beads.


    After holding it for nearly a month, now after being aboveboard and free, the five spirit beasts kept howling like beating chicken blood.


    At the same time, the smell of the five holy beasts emitted from it also frightened everyone present, including the seven level monster immortal Mingfeng. At the moment, he was too frightened to come forward easily.


    Five spirit beasts come for killing.


    Although his cultivation barely reached the level 4 monster level, he could see that when the level 7 monster didn''t die, his eyes lit up and killed the past cruelly.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Zhou Yang could feel the fear of the immortal Ming Feng, but he racked his brains and couldn''t recognize what Qin fan''s monster was.


    Even so, the so-called dragon head, phoenix eye, tiger tail, Kirin body and Xuanwu foot all show that the monster is not simple. All this shocked Zhou Yang.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a combination of the five holy beasts. Isn''t your immortal Ming Feng very powerful? I want to see who is better than my five holy beasts!" Qin fan smiled cruelly at Zhou Yang.


    When he spoke, he offered the most precious blood dragon sword.


    Although the blood dragon sword had long been accepted, Qin fan never showed it to others easily.


    At present, in order to kill all and let Zhou Yang pay the price, he put all his eggs in one basket.


    Speak late, then fast.


    Qin fan the Jedi fought back.


    Holding the blood dragon sword, he did not hesitate to display the "Heaven killing sword formula", and spared no effort to kill Zhou Yang.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts made him feel thrilled. Now Qin fan abused him by using the "Tiansha sword formula". Zhou Yang didn''t dare to underestimate it and immediately responded with the "Tiangang shenlei formula".


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Both of them were holding their breath and wanted to kill each other.


    Not only that, the dark sword offered in Zhou Yang''s hand is not simple. It is terrible when attracting Tianlei, which is better than Qin fan''s fear.


    "Well, that''s the Tianjie sword... Didn''t the Tianjie sword, the first of the ten artifact, have been lost long ago? When did it fall into his hands?"


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Xiong stared at the sword in Zhou Yang''s hand.


    When he was sure that it was the heaven robbed sword, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person became very uneasy at this moment.


    "Tianjie sword? Dad, what is Tianjie sword?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "There are ten artifact in Xuanyuan continent, and Tianjie sword ranks first. This Tianjie sword is also called Tianjie nine swords. It is said that it was refined from Jiao bones in wanjian mountain villa after the failure of jiutou jiaodu robbery in the void jiuzhong heaven. It can trigger jiuzhong Tianjie when attacking, and its power is unparalleled. However, this Tianjie sword has long been lost, and unexpectedly it is in the hands of Xuanyuan sect!!!" this history is too long, It''s normal for Lin Xiao not to know, so Lin Xiong said in detail as much as possible.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan sect is well prepared. They are determined to win this leader!" sighed Wu Qian.


    While everyone sighed, the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand and the Tianjie sword, the first artifact in the Xuanyuan continent, had been put on the front bar.


    Zhou Yang is very confident.


    After all, Tianjie sword is the most powerful existence in Xuanyuan continent. Any divine sword will be eclipsed in front of it, so he is not afraid to face up with the blood dragon divine sword.


    But when the two divine swords collided with each other, a scene that surprised everyone happened. Only a click was heard. The powerful Tianjie sword was cut in two by the blood dragon divine sword.


    Not only that, the trend of blood dragon divine sword did not decrease. He severely scratched a blood mark on Zhou Yang''s neck, but almost wiped his neck and cut off his head.


    [the review area is too monotonous. I see that all the bosses here go to brush the book reviews. Thank you!]

 Chapter 82

    Shock!


    Zhou Yang was horrified.


    However, after being recruited, he retreated behind the immortal Mingfeng for the first time and subconsciously reached out to touch his neck.


    When he realized that Qin fan had almost cut off his head just now, he realized that he underestimated his strength. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fear.


    You know, this heaven robbing sword is the first of the top ten artifact in Xuanyuan continent.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful artifact could be so vulnerable in his hands.


    It was not only him who was shocked, but also Zhou Zhengyuan, Lin Xiong and others under the challenge arena.


    Because no one expected that the Tianjie sword would appear in Zhou Yang''s hands, and no one expected that it would be cut into two as soon as it appeared. It''s too sensational.


    "How did he do it? It''s a heaven robbing sword!!!"


    Elder Zhao Yuan was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and even his voice was shaking.


    "He said that he had been to wanjian mountain villa when he went to the magic dragon forest for training this time. If I''m right, this is the huge sword that no one can accept in wanjian mountain villa. Unexpectedly, he accepted it!" Lin Xiong surprised Wan Fen.


    "Blood dragon sword? Dad, I''ve heard of the blood dragon sword of wanjian mountain villa. It''s said that the blood dragon sword is older than wanjian mountain villa. But the blood dragon sword should be big. Qin fan''s sword is too small!" Lin Xiao asked in confusion.


    Although he has been with Qin fan, he really doesn''t know about the blood dragon sword. Qin fan has never told him.


    "When the divine sword reaches a certain level, it can change its size freely. I think the blood dragon divine sword should reach this level, otherwise it can''t cut the Tianjie sword so easily!" Lin Xiong said happily, with an excited look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, look carefully at the monster under Qin fan''s command. It''s really not easy. I''m familiar with the demon code , I dare not say that I know 100% of the monsters in the world, but I know at least 99% of them. But the monsters, such as dragon head, phoenix eye, tiger tail, unicorn body and Xuanwu foot, spray fire at the mouth and sound like thunder. I really can''t think of what kind of monsters they are. Why are so many holy beasts gathered? It''s incredible! "Elder Zhao Yuan was confused.


    The question in his heart is also what everyone wants to know.


    After all, the five spirit beasts only have the cultivation of level 4 monsters, but they have been abusing level 7 monsters without dying.


    You know, the cultivation between them is fundamentally asymmetric, but the five spirit beasts have an advantage, which is really incredible.


    "I don''t know this monster," Lin Xiong said shamefully.


    But he quickly turned his face to Lin Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, you have been with Qin fan. You should know what happened to the monster?"


    "I only know that it is called the five spirit beast. It has the common characteristics of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin. In addition, I don''t know." Lin Xiao truthfully said that he didn''t say anything about the five spirit beast''s ability to spit people out.


    "How many secrets does Qin fan hide from us? What he does now is completely unknown to us." the elder Tang Li said bitterly, filled with emotion and looked very uneasy at the same time.


    "He has been in our Tianjian sect for three years, but no one can find his talent. Now he has won glory for our Tianjian sect. Anyway, he is the pride of our Tianjian sect!" Lin Xiong said proudly, and didn''t want to ignore Tang Li''s query.


    On the challenge arena.


    Zhou Yang has been completely shocked by Qin fan''s strength and strangeness.


    I thought I could win with the sword in hand. The immortal Mingfeng can ensure that the number of leaders will not fall.


    But he didn''t expect that there were people in the world, and the strength displayed by Qin fan completely crushed him, completely beyond imagination.


    "Impossible! What kind of sword is that sword in your hand? Why can you cut off my Tianjie sword? Also, what kind of monster is that? The cultivation is worse than the undead Mingfeng, but it can take advantage?" he looked at Qin fan pale, and Zhou Yang trembled. There was no self-confidence in his eyebrows at the beginning.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to know today, because... I''m not going to let you go!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Zhou Yang cruelly.


    The cold eyes looking at him were like looking at a dead body, without any superfluous emotion.


    Not only that, Qin fan was ruthless, but also appropriate to display the separation method, sparing no effort to abuse Zhou Yang to death.


    Under the challenge arena.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, was no longer calm and calm at the beginning, and his face was terrible.


    I thought it was easy to win the championship, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to be too powerful. Zhou Yang still couldn''t defeat him after using all his resources.


    The balance of victory gradually tilted to Qin fan.


    This made Zhou Zhengyuan feel threatened and subconsciously focused his eyes on Tang Li and his son not far away.


    Tang Li was also on pins and needles.


    When facing Zhou Zhengyuan''s four eyes, he was sweating and his eyes were full of confusion. He also didn''t understand what was going on.


    According to the truth, Tang Yan has injected a demon soul into Qin fan''s body. Once Yuan Li is stimulated, he will fall into the devil and lose himself.


    But Qin fan fought hard for so long and his eyes were clear. There was no sign of being possessed, which made him very uneasy.


    You know, once Qin fan wins the title, Tianjian sect will have no place for their father and son.


    At that time, not only will he be ruined, but he may even be chased and killed by Tianjian sect.


    Therefore, Tang Li and his son are now more anxious than anyone, because it is related to their life and death and future.


    Seeing Qin fan crush Zhou Yang, Lin Xiong, Lin Xiao and others were so excited that they didn''t know what to do.


    After all, their Heavenly Sword sect has not won the first place for nearly a hundred years.


    For them, this is the hope of rising!


    Ling Xue is forced to destroy her accomplishments. Qin fan wants to avenge her at all costs.


    So at the moment, he was ferocious and almost exhausted all his strength to fight with Zhou Yang.


    It is hard to say that five spiritual animals are really awesome.


    Even if the cultivation is not as good as the immortal Ming Feng, it can abuse it and can''t support Zhou Yang.


    In this way, Qin fan can put all his energy on dealing with Zhou Yang.


    It must be admitted that the existence of the blood Dragon Sword magnifies Qin fan''s attack power to some extent.


    Especially at this moment, he used the blood dragon sword to show the "Tiansha sword formula", which directly abused Zhou Yang and defeated him day by day, and he had no power to parry.


    Qin fan''s eyes turned red and his hand became more and more fierce.


    But even so, Zhou Yang was not a fuel-efficient lamp, not to mention his cultivation was more powerful than Qin fan.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Qin fan is burning with anxiety. He knows that dragging on is bad for him.


    After hesitating again and again, his face was cruel and he immediately displayed the first form of the nine death formula.


    For a moment, a terrible smell of famine spread from Qin fan, directly overturned Zhou Yang and the immortal Ming Feng, and Cruelly Abused Zhou Yang to spit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s not easy. Qin fan wants to reap his life quickly.


    But at this time, Zhou Yang seemed to see something. He was so excited that he shouted: "demon clan! He is a man in the demon world!!!"

 Chapter 83

    Qin fan, who was preparing to kill, was shocked by Zhou Yang''s words.


    Only then did he realize that he had been focused on killing and did not control his emotions, which virtually led to falling into the devil again.


    But it''s different from the last time.


    The last time I was enchanted, I completely lost consciousness and lost myself. I didn''t know what I had done after I was enchanted.


    At present, he can clearly know that he is possessed, and his consciousness is very clear.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts were not in the mood to fight with the immortal Mingfeng. They went straight back to Qin fan and looked at him with a sad face at a loss.


    "My eyes are purple?" Qin fan asked in a low voice, frowning at the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beast nodded, but looked at him in confusion and asked, "you lost consciousness after you were possessed last time. What''s the matter this time? How do I feel that you seem to be awake?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yang found Qin fan possessed almost the moment before he was killed, and then it became his life-saving straw.


    Immediately he struggled to get up, intensified and shouted at the people below the challenge arena for fear that someone might not notice.


    This is the moment.


    Zhou Zhengyuan almost died in Qin fan''s hands although Zhou Yangli didn''t follow his heart.


    But fortunately, Qin fan was possessed at the most critical time, which was exactly the scene he expected.


    "This morning, people said you were possessed. I don''t believe it. I also proved your innocence in public, but I didn''t expect that you were a cunning fox. Now you have finally exposed your true face!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan is murderous and ready to kill at any time.


    "All this is in your calculation. It seems that what I say now is meaningless!"


    After stabilizing his mood, Qin fan took a deep breath and looked squarely into Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes. He didn''t mess up.


    "Hum, we Xuanyuan sect have been based on eliminating demons since we established our sect. However, you are so rampant that you dare to come to join the martial arts meeting of ten sects, and don''t pay attention to us at all. Today, as the leader of Xuanyuan sect, I, Zhou Zhengyuan, will act on behalf of heaven and eradicate you, a monster!!!"


    After that, Zhou Zhengyuan stretched out his hand and resolutely offered a long silver sword to reap Qin fan''s life.


    Lin Xiong can''t watch it under the challenge arena for a long time.


    Realizing that Zhou Zhengyuan was going to fight, he couldn''t restrain himself. He jumped immediately and resolutely came to the opposite of Zhou Zhengyuan and protected Qin fan behind him.


    "Why, do you still want to protect this bloodthirsty demon family at this time? Lin Xiong, you have to consider whether you really want to be the enemy of Xuanyuan!" Zhou Zhengyuan looked at each other.


    "There must be some misunderstanding!" Lin Xiong argued, trying to return Qin fan''s innocence.


    "Misunderstanding? His eyes are purple, but you told me it was a misunderstanding. Are you blind or are we all blind?" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily, with a murderous spirit.


    "Shifu, get out of the way. All this is under the careful calculation of him and Tang Li''s father and son. They have long secretly joined hands with me, but they didn''t expect me to come to this step."


    Looking at Lin Xiong, this is the first time Qin fan called him master in public, which is also his recognition.


    "Qin fan, at this time, you still want to pour dirty water on me! You are a demon family. What does this have to do with our father and son?"


    Being exposed in public, Tang Li immediately flew up to prove his innocence.


    "You''re still sophistry! Your son Tang Yan took away his immortal ring and worried about revenge after killing but not dying. So when you practiced in the magic dragon forest, you asked the beast controlling demons, Shendan sect and people in wanjian mountain villa to kill him. Even you went into the magic dragon forest to kill him yourself. Da Changlao, dare you say it''s not true?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help it for a long time. He began to complain directly under the challenge arena.


    "Slander! You are slander!!!"


    "Hum, I knew you wouldn''t admit it. Now jianwuchen, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa, is nearby. Do you want him to confront?" he looked at Tang Li and Lin Xiaoba with red eyes.


    It is said that jianwuchen, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa, came. Tang Li, who was still a dead duck, immediately counseled and looked around fearfully for fear that jianwuchen would really confront him.


    Opposite, Zhou Zhengyuan smiled.


    The internal contradictions of Tianjian sect were publicized to the public, which was a scandal outside the family, and he loved it.


    But he was worried about long nights and dreams and wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.


    "This is the internal contradiction of your Heavenly Sword sect. Please solve it privately. However, Qin fan is a person in the demon world, but it is true. I want to act on behalf of heaven now. Anyone who dares to stop me is an enemy of the world. I will never forgive!!!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan''s words were directed at Lin Xiong.


    When the voice fell, he also looked at Lin Xiong provocatively, and killed Qin fan ferociously.


    "You dare!!!"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao was anxious.


    Before Lin Xiong had time to react, he took out his long sword and greeted him like death, even if he knew he was not Zhou Zhengyuan''s opponent.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Poof..."


    The strength gap between them is too big!


    In just one round, Lin Xiao was directly stabbed by the sword in Zhou Zhengyuan''s hand before he even had time to show the "Tiansha sword formula".


    Suddenly, blood gushed on his chest, and he threw blood uncontrollably after falling to the ground.


    "The way of eliminating demons and defending demons is related to all people in the world! I said that if anyone dares to stop me from killing this demon family, he will be my enemy and the enemy of all people in the world. Those who don''t know good or evil, kill! No! Amnesty!!!" Zhou Zhengyuan roared with red eyes as he looked down at Lin Xiong.

 Chapter 84

    "I fought with you!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan''s words failed to threaten Lin Xiao.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he clenched his steel teeth and got up.


    Whoever dares to hurt Qin fan will play with his life.


    But before he rushed over, Lin Xiong hit him in the back.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao''s body was paralyzed and unconscious.


    "Take him back to rest." Lin Xiong looked at his disciples and said grimly.


    Then Lin Xiong looked into Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes and said, "Qin fan is my disciple of Lin Xiong. He has been in tianjianzong for three years. If he was a man in the demon world, I would have found it. I know you can''t listen to what you say now, and I don''t intend to explain. But he is my disciple, and I trust him. If you want to kill him, you can trample on my body."


    "Lord Lin, do we have to meet each other?" Zhou Zhengyuan said murderously with his right hand clenching the clanking sword.


    "Unless you let me take him away."


    "It seems that you have forgotten what the responsibility of our practitioners is. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Zhou Zhengyuan brutally killed the past.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No one expected that things would develop to this step, including Qin fan.


    He tried to restore the normal color of his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    Zhou Zhengyuan''s goal is Qin fan, but now he is entangled by Lin Xiong. The key is that he can''t defeat him in a short time.


    In desperation, Zhou Zhengyuan glanced at the immortal Mingfeng, and suddenly the immortal Mingfeng jumped at Lin Xiong.


    "JOJO..."


    If the immortal Ming Feng entangles Lin Xiong, Zhou Zhengyuan can focus all his energy on Qin fan.


    "Little devil, die!"


    With a ferocious face, Zhou Zhengyuan was like a tiger going down the mountain. He shot fiercely and killed Qin fan to death.


    Asymmetric strength.


    Zhou Zhengyuan rolled Qin fan and had no room to parry.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the five spirit beasts volunteered to rush forward to share Qin fan''s worries and spray fire at the same time.


    However, after all, he only has the cultivation of level 4 monsters, which is not at the same level compared with the powerful Zhou Zhengyuan.


    The result was cruel.


    Before the five spirit beasts could get close to Zhou Zhengyuan, they were kicked off, hit the ground hard and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "You dare to hurt my monster!!!"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts being kicked away, Qin fan''s heart tore like a crack. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Zhou Zhengyuan seemed to eat people.


    "When I kill you, I''ll peel it off and stew it. It has the characteristics of five holy beasts. It must be delicious." Zhou Zhengyuan defied Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    Qin fan has his own bottom line.


    But Zhou Zhengyuan provoked him one after another, which made him irrational.


    Regardless of too much, Qin fan immediately looked at him gnashing his teeth and showed the first form of the nine death formula again regardless of the cost.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, a terrible force like a nuclear bomb exploded, swept around and directly hit Zhou Zhengyuan, who was ready to kill.


    Relying on his cultivation, Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t take Qin fan''s attack seriously at all.


    But when he was really affected by this terrible energy, he stepped back three meters, and then he was embarrassed to stabilize his body.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you can use such a terrible skill. I underestimate you!" he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and Zhou Zhengyuan was shocked. Suddenly, the eyes looking at him became awed.


    "Lord Zhou, whether Qin fan is possessed or not is the family business of our Heavenly Sword sect. Even if we want to kill him, we do it ourselves. It''s not up to you."


    Danmen elder Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others all stood up and were determined to protect Qin fan.


    "Family affairs? Hum, it hasn''t been your Tianjian clan''s family affairs since we knew he was a demon. Besides, if you deal with it yourself, who knows if you will cover him up?" Zhou Zhengyuan sarcastically looked at Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others with a sneer.


    Not only that, Zhou Zhengyuan also urged other sects to suppress Tianjian sect and said, "everyone is responsible for removing demons and defending the Tao. The elders of Tianjian sect were blinded by the demon family and prevented us from killing demons. We can''t let them go wrong any more. We''ll kill the little devil anyway today!"


    As the leader of the top ten sects, Xuanyuan sect must admit that Zhou Zhengyuan has great appeal.


    At the moment, under his instigation, all the sects stood up after weighing again and again, standing on the opposite side of Tianjian sect and preventing Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others from rescuing Qin fan.


    "I didn''t think you were possessed and they protected you like this!" Zhou Zhengyuan joked with Qin fan one-on-one again.


    "If you dare to hurt them, don''t say I Qin fan is not dead. Even if I die and become a fierce ghost, I will never let you go!" the purple eyes emitted a light of hatred, and Qin fan gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have the chance to become a fierce ghost. I will make you scared and annihilated!"


    Looking at Qin fan cruelly, Zhou Zhengyuan killed him again.


    Except Tang Li and his son, everyone else of Tianjian sect stood up.


    In order to save Qin fan, they did not hesitate to make enemies with the world. Even Sun Xiang, who had not completely recovered from the broken Dantian, stood up.


    Together for three years, they didn''t believe Qin fan became a devil.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    Lin Xiong, Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan and others were injured one after another during this half Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Qin fan is not much better. Under the abuse of Zhou Zhengyuan, he has at least ten sword wounds.


    The flesh and blood are torn open, and the flesh and blood are flying. It is extremely tragic.


    At present, Zhou Zhengyuan directly stepped on Qin fan, put a long sword on his neck, and could cut off his head at any time.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts in the fierce battle with the immortal Ming Feng exploded directly when they saw this scene and roared angrily.


    "Dare to kill my boss! I fought with you!!!"


    Spit out people''s words, the five spirit beasts that were less than half a meter suddenly soared in the frightened eyes of the immortal Mingfeng, and their strength soared wildly at the same time.


    Rage!


    The five spirit beasts forced into a desperate situation showed their unique talents and skills, and desperately wanted to kill a path of blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After entering the state of rage, the five spirit beasts are unmatched. God blocks the killing God and Buddha blocks the killing Buddha.


    The seven level monster immortal Mingfeng itself is strong enough, but in the eyes of the five spirit beasts who show their talent and unique skills, it is weak and directly kicked away.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, and the five spirit beasts are different from before.


    The moment before Zhou Zhengyuan was ready to cut off Qin fan''s head, it rushed unstoppably, forcing Zhou Zhengyuan to give up killing.


    Not only that, the sharp claws of the five spirit beast scratched a hard line on his face and directly scratched off several pieces of meat, blood and flesh blurred.


    "Warcraft? No wonder your strength will soar in an instant!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan was shocked when he looked at the five spirit beast with great annoyance and noticed that its eyes also turned purple.


    You know, Qin fan''s demonization is their intention, but it has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 85

    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a Warcraft or not. The important thing is that you offended me!"


    The five spirit beasts scolded and killed Zhou Zhengyuan again.


    In the Xuanyuan continent, only when the monster reaches the Ninth level of cultivation can it turn into human form and speak human words.


    Therefore, in Zhou Zhengyuan''s subconscious mind, the five spirit beast is the cultivation of the Ninth level monster, but it has been hidden and pinched before, without exposing its real strength.


    Therefore, when he confronted it head-on, he was under great pressure and timid for fear of being suppressed by death.


    One side, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, half knelt on the ground and kept spitting blood. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    He was surprised by the sudden violent departure of the five spirit beasts. He was even more moved by the performance of the elders of Tianjian sect, but their fists could not defeat their four hands. They faced the whole world and were destined not to be opponents.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was in a trance, Zhou Yang, who saw the opportunity to sneak attack, cleaved over with a sword and took the first level.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, had no chance to avoid.


    Just when he thought he would die, suddenly, a figure threw himself on him and blocked the sword for him with flesh and blood.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    "Elder martial brother sun? You..."


    At the critical moment, it was Sun Xiang who carried the sword for Qin fan.


    Although he had prejudices against Qin fan before, Sun Xiang was grateful since he saved and killed Feng Mie last time.


    Now that he has the opportunity to repay his kindness, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "My Dantian is broken and turned into waste. In fact, I don''t want to live for a long time. What''s more, you gave me my life... Thank you..."


    With that, Sun Xiang bled and died directly in Qin fan''s arms.


    "Senior brother sun!!!"


    Seeing Sun Xiang die here in order to save himself, Qin fan, who was angered, was like beating chicken blood, and his body was covered with terrible anger.


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill you, but it doesn''t matter. No one wants to stop me today!" looking at Sun Xiang with no breath, Zhou Yang said cruelly and spared no effort to kill the past again.


    Blood, unstoppable flow!


    Even though he was black and blue, Qin fan stood up stubbornly!


    Facing the fierce Zhou Yang, he raised the blood dragon sword again and showed the "Heaven killing sword formula" unreservedly.


    However, it is a pity that he was seriously injured and could not display the essence of Tiansha sword formula at all. He was defeated again soon.


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    At the moment, Qin fan is really at the end of the mountain and even has a lot of trouble getting up.


    It seemed that he was weak. On the contrary, at this time, Zhou Yang didn''t worry about the killer, but stood three meters away from him and humiliated him.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! To tell you the truth, I and Tang Li''s father and son directed you to fall into the devil in order to ruin your reputation. Hum, you dare to rob a woman with me. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple!" Qin fan angrily said when Zhou Yang personally admitted it.


    "What if you know? What can you do to me? Also, although Ling Xue''s cultivation accomplishments have been abolished, don''t think I will let her go like this. I want to make her a slave. I want to ravage her alive, ha ha..."


    Unscrupulous laughed loudly. Zhou Yang was aggressive. When his voice fell, he went directly to the killer.


    Qin fan at the end of the crossbow knew that there would be no second Sun Xiang to save himself. If he could not fight back, he... Had to die.


    Seeing the danger approaching, Qin fan, who was desperate, did not subconsciously avoid it. On the contrary, it was unimaginable. He closed his eyes and seemed willing to sit and die.


    Zhou Yang was puzzled by this scene, but he didn''t hesitate when he started. He chopped down on his head decisively and resolutely.


    If there is no accident, Qin fan will have the first two points in the next second.


    However, Qin fan is not waiting for death.


    He just felt that his soul was throbbing, and there were signs of a breakthrough in the formula of nine deaths, which needed nine lives and nine deaths.


    Just then, the cut sword was less than half an inch away from his neck. Suddenly, with Qin fan''s body as the center, he burst out a terrible energy wave and severely overturned Zhou Yang.


    "The second move... Broken!!!"


    A roar broke the earth.


    At this moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, it was like suddenly dropping a nuclear bomb and exploding, and the terrible energy swept around.


    If you look down, you can obviously see a huge crater with a radius of 10 meters, and everyone in this range will be impacted.


    Zhou Yang had the greatest impact because of his proximity.


    Suddenly, his hands and feet were impacted by the energy comparable to a sharp knife, and his bones were directly exposed. The scene was terrible.


    "It hurts..."


    I never dreamed that Qin fan could burst out such terrible energy. Zhou Yang, who was paralyzed on the ground and bleeding all over, was like walking away from the gate of hell. Life is better than death.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who was in a fierce battle with the five spirit beasts, was surprised by Qin fan''s outbreak.


    However, when he noticed that Zhou Yang''s hands and feet were wasted, he was furious. He immediately kicked the five spirit beasts and kicked them away.


    The fury state of the five spirit beasts has a time limit. Once cast, it can last up to one incense stick.


    After a incense stick, it will be exhausted and need to rest for a long time to recover to its peak.


    Unfortunately, the moment he was kicked by Zhou Zhengyuan, it had reached the end of the crossbow, and naturally there was no way to resist his attack.


    "Dare to hurt my son and die!!!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who rushed over quickly, grabbed Qin fan''s neck with one hand and picked him up, trying to strangle him alive.


    The body was out of control, but it was an opportunity for Qin fan. He could swallow Zhou Zhengyuan''s accomplishments by swallowing beads.


    However, it is a great pity that Zhou Zhengyuan had long been on guard against his use of this move, so his body was sealed, and he could not move and swallow the beads at all,.


    "Want to devour my accomplishments by swallowing beads? Hum, overestimate yourself! Who do you think I am..." his face twisted and looked at Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan said fiercely.


    But before his voice fell, Zhou Zhengyuan loosened Qin fan like an electric shock.


    At the critical moment, the Sacred Heart demon in Qin fan''s body took the initiative to attack, and immediately a terrible flood force raged into Zhou Zhengyuan''s body, directly shaking him to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Three meters away, Zhou Zhengyuan looked at Qin fan with a pale face. He showed an incredible look in his eyes. It''s hard to believe that he could hurt himself in this situation.


    "Immortal Mingfeng, eat him for me!!!"


    Not daring to do it in person, Zhou Zhengyuan directly gave the order of death to immortal Mingfeng.


    After all, in Qin fan''s current state, let alone resistance, it seems difficult to even stand up.

 Chapter 86

    "JOJO..."


    After receiving the order, the immortal Mingfeng fluttered her wings and flew towards Qin fan.


    In case of accident, it first sealed Qin fan''s escape space with a ghost fire, making him a turtle in a jar, and then nailed and pecked him with a sharp beak.


    "Ah..."


    The unbearable pain made Qin fan feel cut by thousands of knives. What made his life worse than death was that his soul was burned by the ghost fire, as if his body had been forcibly torn.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do next!"


    Looking at Qin fan, who was paralyzed on the ground, Zhou Zhengyuan had no pity.


    "Dad, I''m in pain!"


    Not far behind him, Zhou Yang, whose hands and feet have become white bones, can''t take Qin fan into account at all. He has been twisting and struggling on the ground, screaming in pain.


    His injury was shocking.


    Even when his biological father saw that his hands and feet were white and bloody, he didn''t dare to come forward easily. He didn''t even know what to do.


    After a trance for a moment, Zhou Zhengyuan took a deep breath. Then he went forward and said painfully, "it''s okay. I''ll find a miracle doctor to cure your injury and Qin fan who hurt you. I''ll cut off his head later, but you''d better have a rest first."


    After that, Zhou Zhengyuan pressed his right hand on his head. Suddenly, his face turned pale. Zhou Yang, who had been sweating cold sweat, was paralyzed and unconscious. He was stunned.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    After settling down with Zhou Yang, Zhou Zhengyuan looked at him, holding a sharp sword and ready to cut off his head in person.


    "JOJO..."


    But at this time, a roar of the Phoenix suddenly sounded. The immortal Mingfeng, who had been attacking Qin fan, was so frightened that she quickly followed the sound to find the past.


    Within the range of sight, a colorful Phoenix with flames all over fell from the sky and dived towards the immortal Phoenix.


    "It''s a colorful Phoenix!"


    Qin fan recognized it at a glance.


    A month ago, when ye Qingcheng gave him the Sacred Heart demon seed, he said he would come to him in a month. At the moment, ye Qingcheng is sitting on the colorful God Phoenix, just like a heavenly daughter.


    Her arrival directly stopped the fierce battle below.


    Not only that, the colorful shenhuang completely crushed the undead Mingfeng. In less than three rounds, the powerful undead Mingfeng was directly killed by the colorful shenhuang and buried in the sea of fire.


    I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect Ye Qingcheng to kill me at the critical moment.


    But what made Qin fan puzzled was that ye Qingcheng said that the colorful Phoenix came to chase her in the magic dragon forest.


    But from now on, she obviously lied, otherwise she couldn''t fly over on the colorful Phoenix.


    "Are you all right?" asked Ye Qingcheng softly after she came down from the colorful God Huang step by step.


    "If you come later, you can collect the body for me directly."


    He smiled sadly. Even if he was reduced to this situation, Qin fan didn''t forget to make fun of him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!"


    Then, with the witness of everyone, ye Qingcheng''s slender jade hand directly pressed on Qin fan''s forehead.


    Immediately, a pure spiritual power was continuously input into Qin fan''s body under her control to quickly heal him.


    "How do you feel now?" a moment later, ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s much better now..."


    However, before the voice fell, Qin fan''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    His injury is so serious that he can''t recover in ten days and a half months.


    "I''ll get you out of here!"


    Qin fan''s current state worried her very much. Immediately, ye Qingcheng decisively gave an order to the colorful divine Phoenix. Immediately, the colorful divine Phoenix with unfathomable cultivation flew over directly.


    At first, in the magic dragon forest, ye Qingcheng said that the colorful God Phoenix was the cultivation of level 7 monster territory.


    But now, it can easily crush and kill the level-7 monster immortal Ming Feng, which is enough to prove that it is not a level-7 monster at all.


    Therefore, when the colorful shenhuang was about to leave with Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, Zhou Zhengyuan, Tang Li and others were stunned and at a loss.


    "You can''t let him go!"


    Tang Li roared loudly, fearing that he would let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    After all, Qin fan''s talent is too terrible. Once he has a fertile land for growth, he will revenge in the future.


    Even if Tang Li didn''t remind Zhou Zhengyuan, he didn''t intend to let him go. When the colorful Phoenix tried to take him away, Zhou Zhengyuan rushed up directly like lightning.


    In the face of Zhou Zhengyuan, the colorful shenhuang didn''t pay attention to him at all, faced him directly, and beat him to vomit blood within ten strokes.


    Shock!


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who nearly fell to the ground, was shocked. He looked at the colorful Phoenix and was silent.


    Although you are the leader of Xuanyuan sect, he has a feeling that he exists like a mole ant in front of the colorful God Phoenix.


    It just didn''t kill. If it wanted to kill itself, it would have died out just now.


    "JOJO..."


    After defeating Zhou Zhengyuan, the colorful shenhuang carries Qin fan and ye Qingcheng and is ready to leave here.


    "Wait, the five spirit beasts are still below, take them away!" Qin Fanji shouted at the paralyzed five spirit beasts.


    The colorful Phoenix didn''t think so. Its task was to rescue Qin fan.


    But when she really saw the five spirit beasts, the colorful God Huang''s face changed greatly, and the eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of amazement.


    There were thousands of questions in her heart, but the colorful God Huang didn''t say it. Finally, she flew down and honestly took the five spirit beasts with her, and then left Xuanyuan sect directly in full view of the public.


    "Headmaster Zhou, just let him leave?" Tang Li was unwilling to say when he looked at the colorful phoenix flying in the sky.


    "The colorful Phoenix is at least a level 9 monster, and it is very likely to be a loose fairy. When I fought with it just now, it could have killed me, but it didn''t. It can be regarded as a warning!" Zhou Zhengyuan sighed as he looked at the colorful Phoenix gradually flying away in the sky.


    "What? Sanxian..."


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and Tang Li''s heart palpitation was incomparable.


    He knows what it means to compete at this level. As long as it is willing, it is not difficult to kill everyone.


    In contrast, when Lin Xiong, Wu Qian and others saw Qin fan leave safely, their pale faces showed a knowing smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, it is the most important for them that Qin fan can survive this disaster.


    "How are you possessed?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised to notice that Qin fan''s pupils turned purple.


    "This time, I''ve been calculated and a demon soul has been driven into my body!" the panting Qin fan''s face is pale. It seems that even speaking is very difficult for him at the moment.

 Chapter 87

    "No wonder! These people''s hearts are too vicious. Are you very uncomfortable now?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was riddled with holes and bleeding in his seven orifices, ye Qingcheng took out his handkerchief and wiped it carefully for him, which was very distressing.


    "I''m still alive, but elder martial brother Sun Xiang died because he saved me..."


    Thinking of the scene when Sun Xiang died miserably in front of him, Qin fan couldn''t help clenching his fist, raised green veins on his forehead, and said, "one day, I must kill Zhou Yang and destroy xuanyuanzong!"


    "Poof..."


    Nearby, the five spirit beasts, who were as angry as a hairspring, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were dark and his body twitched intermittently. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "What''s wrong with it?" glanced at the five spirit beast. Ye Qingcheng quickly healed it and asked with concern.


    "He showed his talent and unique skill, and was in a violent state. All his aura was evacuated. If you didn''t come in time this time, I''m afraid we would both die here..."


    Looking at Ye Qingcheng with sad eyes, Qin fan was in a coma before he finished his words.


    When Qin fan woke up again, it was seven days later.


    He lay on a wooden bed. The small bamboo house was very simple, but it was better to be clean and tidy.


    After opening the door and going out, Qin fan found himself in a sea of bamboo. All he could see were lush bamboos.


    A gust of breeze blew past. It was faint and refreshing.


    The memory of the disaster seven days ago is still fresh. Although he was seriously injured, narrowly escaped death, and ended up being pointed out by thousands of people and an enemy to the world, he left alive after all.


    For Qin fan, living is the most important thing.


    Only by living can we wash away all grievances and let Tang Li''s father and son, Zhou Zhengyuan, Zhou Yang and even the whole Xuanyuan sect pay the price.


    "Boss, you''re awake!"


    When Qin fan was watching the bamboo sea, the sound of five spirit beasts sounded not far away.


    Soon, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts came out of the bamboo sea and came to him quickly.


    "How do you feel? Isn''t it a big deal?" the dimple is like a flower. Looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said with a sweet smile.


    "There are still some flesh wounds, but it''s no big deal. It''s almost time to have a rest for two days." looking at Ye Qingcheng, Qin Fan said devoutly, "thanks to you this time. Thank you for saving me. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want the school to be wronged!"


    "The five spirit beasts have told me about you. You can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. With your talent, it''s only a matter of time to rise, and revenge is just around the corner." looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng comforted softly.


    "But it''s a pity. I had the chance to win the first place and enter the Wanxian gate. Now..." Qin fan sighed and said with regret.


    "Wanxian gate? Today''s Wanxian gate has changed its flavor. I''m afraid you will be disappointed even if you go in." Ye Qingcheng lost his way when he mentioned Wanxian gate.


    "It doesn''t matter to me that Wanxian gate doesn''t change its flavor. I just want to find my sister, that''s all." Qin Fan said proudly.


    With the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, Qin fan doesn''t take Wanxian gate seriously at all. After all, no matter how powerful they are, they are just a group of loose immortals who can''t survive the disaster.


    "Your sister? Why, is your sister at Wanxian gate?" Ye Qingcheng asked subconsciously.


    "Well, her talent is amazing. One night a few years ago, she was suddenly taken away by the people of Wanxian clan, leaving only one immortal ring as a token. Unfortunately, the immortal ring was taken away by Tang Yan. This time I tried my best to win the championship in the ten martial arts meeting. The purpose is to smoothly enter Wanxian clan and find her. Unfortunately... Success is on the verge of success. If I hadn''t been calculated, maybe I would have lost it I have seen my sister at Wanxian gate now! "


    "So it is. I said why you have to work hard to win the title in the ten martial arts meetings."


    Looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng suddenly realized.


    But then she changed her words and said, "today''s Wanxian gate is turbulent, fragmented and civil war is constant. Even if you win the title in the ten guild martial arts, you may not be able to enter Wanxian gate."


    "It sounds like you know Wanxian gate very well!" Qin Fan said with deep meaning when he looked into Ye Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Although he had known her for some time, Qin fan became more and more aware that her identity was not simple with the in-depth understanding of her.


    Everything else aside, it''s hard to explain just the colorful Phoenix.


    "Of course, I am..."


    Just as ye Qingcheng was about to go on, suddenly her face changed and she stared at the depths of the bamboo sea with great vigilance. She seemed to find something.


    "Someone is coming!" Ye Qingcheng said in a low voice.


    indeed.


    A moment later, two young men with extraordinary bearing raided and looked at Ye Qingcheng with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Looking at the visitors, ye Qingcheng obviously knew them.


    "Miss ye, we are just acting under orders. You''d better go back with us and don''t make us embarrassed." the first one said politely.


    "If I insist on not going back with you?" Ye Qingcheng asked contemptuously, looking at them coldly.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" the other man said angrily.


    "Qin fan, do you know who this is? He is Zhou Tian, the eldest son of Zhou Zhengyuan." ignoring their threats, ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    "What?"


    Qin fan, who had not taken it seriously, immediately cheered up and suddenly burst out in his eyes looking at Zhou Tian.


    But soon, Qin fan realized something and asked subconsciously, "is he from Wanxian gate?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Then what''s your relationship with Wanxian gate?" he looked at Ye Qingcheng strangely, and Qin fan was foggy.


    "She is the fiancee of the leader of Wanxian sect." Zhou Tian said frankly before ye Qingcheng answered.


    "Who told you I was his fiancee? I think you''re tired of living!"


    Ye Qingcheng, who was originally a playful gesture, turned his face when he heard Zhou Tian say so.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but say, holding the long sword and killing it directly.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t change the fact that you are his fiancee." Zhou Tian looked down.


    In the face of Ye Qingcheng, he did not shrink back and calmly welcomed him.


    Almost at the same time, another person also started to attack Ye Qingcheng with a combination of double swords.


    Qin fan is a little confused standing next to him!


    He didn''t expect that ye Qingcheng, the beautiful girl of the country and the city, was the woman of the head of Wanxian sect.


    If his sister isn''t at the Wanxian gate, he can go out of his way.


    But now Mei Mei is also a disciple of Wanxian sect. If he chooses to stand opposite the ground, he is worried that Wanxian sect will be bad for Mei Mei.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The five spirit beasts are gearing up. They are waiting for Qin fan''s orders.


    "Kill!"


    After repeated internal struggles, Qin fan decisively gave the order to kill.


    His life was given by Ye Qingcheng.


    Now she is in danger. Qin fan can''t do nothing.


    As for my sister... I can only think about it in the long run after this war.

 Chapter 88

    Seeing that ye Qingcheng couldn''t give consideration to both ends and gradually fell into passivity, Qin fan jumped into the battle, took the initiative to join the battle side by side with her, and took the attack next Sunday.


    "You don''t have to go through this muddy water." after seeing Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    "You gave me my life. Now you are in danger, but I stand by and watch. What will others think of me when it comes out?" Qin fan grinned and continued, "we are a grasshopper on a rope, sharing life and death. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you be wronged. Kill!"


    "Hum, boy, don''t forget the greatness of heaven and earth. You can''t afford to provoke our Wanxian gate!" he sneered at Qin fan and directly lit up the gold lettered signboard of Wanxian gate.


    "But the dead can''t speak!" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking at Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    "What a big breath! Just because you want to kill me?"


    Angered.


    Zhou Tian stopped talking nonsense and immediately killed him with a rolling attitude.


    Five years ago, Zhou Tian won the first place in the ten sect martial arts and entered the Wanxian gate.


    He has seven spiritual veins, and his talent is better than that of Zhou Yang.


    Now, with the cultivation of Chu Tianjing, he has become the leader of the young generation of Wanxian sect, and his future is unlimited.


    A duel between life and death.


    Qin fan didn''t hide it and pinched it. Zhou Tian took the first level. It was a desperate play.


    However, there is a gap between the two realms of channeling and the early heaven. The result is self-evident. Qin fan gradually retreated under the terrorist attack of Zhou Tian.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the five spirit beasts, it would be difficult for him to stick to the ten moves under Zhou Tian''s absolute attack.


    "What monster is this?"


    In the fierce fight, Zhou Tian was attracted by the appearance of the five spirit beasts. He immediately had his eyes shining and wanted to subdue them.


    "I''m your uncle!" the five spirit beasts replied.


    Originally, he was very calm. When he heard that the five spirit beasts spoke to people on Sunday, his face changed greatly. He immediately retreated wildly with palpitations and didn''t dare to fight at all.


    You know, monsters can only change human form and speak human words when their cultivation reaches level 9.


    At the moment, the five spirit beast spits out people''s words. In Zhou Tian''s view, it is at least a nine level monster.


    It was not only him who was shocked, but also another person who retreated to stand with Zhou Tian, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    At the next moment, Zhou Tian and the man looked at the five spirit beasts with palpitations, and immediately got into the bamboo sea and disappeared.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why did they suddenly stop fighting?"


    Looking at their backs, the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "The fox pretends to be a tiger. Do you know what it means?" with a smile, Qin fan joked.


    "I don''t know. What do you mean?"


    "That means you''re just a fox, but they treat you as a tiger!"


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts haven''t reacted yet, ye Qingcheng explained with a smile: "in Xuanyuan continent, demon beasts can only speak when their cultivation reaches level 9. You scared them just now."


    "So... They regard me as a nine level monster?" the five spirit beast said relieved.


    "Why do you think they left?"


    "Hum, if I were really a level nine monster, I would have eaten them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a wise choice for you to offend Wanxian gate." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, ye Qingcheng said with a complex expression.


    "Who told me you gave my life?" he shrugged. Qin fan''s face didn''t matter. Then he continued to ask, "now you should tell me your true identity?"


    "My father''s name is Ye Qitian. He was originally the leader of Wanxian sect." looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng wrote lightly.


    There was a thunder.


    Qin fan was stunned when he heard that ye Qitian, the leader of Wanxian sect, was her father.


    Although she knew her identity was not simple, she didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. No wonder she would be so calm in the face of the black robed ancestor and the devil''s blood red.


    "A year ago, my father got a sacred heart demon seed handed down from the imperial world. If he could refine the Sacred Heart demon seed, he would be able to fly to the divine world smoothly. In the Xuanyuan continent, it was extremely dangerous for sanxiandu to rob and fly, and nine out of ten died. Therefore, no one knew about my father''s news of the Sacred Heart demon seed except his apprentice Nie Fengyun."


    "Nie Fengyun was my father''s most trusted person, but unexpectedly, he was ambitious and had an evil heart when he saw the Sacred Heart demon seed. He calculated to sneak on my father, seize control of the Wanxian sect, and naturally become the leader of the Wanxian sect."


    "After the sneak attack, my father disappeared mysteriously. In order to force him out, Nie Fengyun spread the news that he wanted to marry me, but he didn''t know that the Sacred Heart demon seed was not in my father''s hands at all. He had already given it to me!"


    Simply put her story out, ye Qingcheng hated the sky, and the black pupils were murderous.


    "So, you were afraid that the black robed ancestor found the Sacred Heart demon seed last time, so you gave it to me?" Qin Fan said with empathy when he looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Well, Nie Fengyun looked for my father everywhere in order to find the Sacred Heart Magic seed, but he didn''t know that the Sacred Heart Magic seed was in my hands. Unfortunately, although I had been given the Sacred Heart Magic seed for a full year, I still couldn''t understand the mystery!" sighed, and ye Qingcheng was helpless.


    "How can I get that thing out to you?"


    Qin fan has tried, but he has never been able to force out the Sacred Heart demon seed.


    It gives people the feeling that the Sacred Heart demon seed seems to have taken root in his body.


    "Can''t you take it out?" he looked at Qin fan strangely, and ye Qingcheng asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve tried, but I feel that thing seems to be integrated with me..." looking at her bitterly, Qin fan is a little embarrassed.


    "How could this happen? Let me see."


    This sacred heart demon is something she will guard to the death. When she heard that she was integrated with Qin Fanrong, she immediately checked it.


    A moment later, ye Qingcheng, who had been frowning tightly, was relieved. He looked at Qin fan and sighed, "maybe this is the will of heaven!"


    "What do you mean? Can''t you take out the Sacred Heart demon seed?"


    "I thought I had it, but in fact I didn''t. as you said, the Sacred Heart demon has been integrated with you, and it is now a part of your body. It''s not that I can''t get it out, just..."


    "Just what?" Qin fan asked. He was not interested in the holy heart demon seed.


    "Have you ever heard of killing a chicken and laying eggs?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a smile.


    "Ah? You mean... If you want to get the Sacred Heart demon seed out, you have to kill me?" Qin fan looked at her with palpitation and was afraid for a while.


    "This is the only way, so you''d better not let others know that the Sacred Heart devil seed is in your hands, otherwise, they will kill you at any cost and dig out the Sacred Heart devil seed!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ye Qingcheng warned.

 Chapter 89

    "If you want to kill me... They have to have this life, but although the Sacred Heart demon is integrated with me, so far, I haven''t found anything special about it. On the contrary, twice when I was worried about my life, it seemed to shoot out terrible energy and save me..." Qin fan said deeply.


    "I only know that the Sacred Heart demon species is not simple. As for what is special, perhaps only my father can give you the answer, but he hasn''t heard from him now. I don''t even know whether he is alive or dead." with a sigh, ye Qingcheng looked around and continued: "Our position has been exposed. We can''t stay here anymore. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Where are you going?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you want to find your sister? We''ll go to Wanxian gate!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "Wanxian gate? You want to take me to Wanxian gate? Don''t be kidding. They chase you everywhere. You still go there. Isn''t that a trap?"


    Looking at her bitterly, Qin fan doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Besides, my father is also the leader of the Wanxian sect. Although the dove occupies the magpie''s nest now, he has many loyal and good brothers under his command. Not everyone has turned to Nie Fengyun. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng smiled sweetly.


    "In that case, it''s better for me to obey orders." Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng with gratitude and said with a moving face.


    Three years ago, he went to Tianjian sect to practice in order to win the first prize in the ten sect martial arts, so he went to Wanxian gate to find his sister.


    Although he was on the verge of success, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to go to Wanxian gate.


    Wanxian gate is in the boundless wild mountains.


    There is a wild land, where people are rarely seen, and there are groups of monsters. It is said that giants haunt, and the remains of the demon family hide here.


    Although most people know that Wanxian gate is located in the wild mountains, no one knows exactly where it is.


    It is precisely for this reason that in addition to the introduction of Wanxian gate, other people simply can''t find where it is.


    The wild mountains are on the southwest border.


    At the moment, led by Ye Qingcheng, they went straight to the wild mountains.


    "I''ve been in a coma for a few days, but there are ten reports of martial arts?"


    They talked as they walked. Qin fan wanted to know the news of Tianjian sect and Ling Xue, which was the only thing he could not rest assured.


    "No, you know, Nie Fengyun catches me everywhere, so I don''t dare to reveal my whereabouts, let alone go to places with many people." knowing that Qin fan is worried, ye Qingcheng quickly pointed to the front and said, "there is a big town ten miles away. Maybe you can find out what you want. We can ask at that time."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask.


    After half a column of incense, they came to Fulong Town, the largest town within a hundred miles.


    The existence of the five spirit beast is too dazzling, so before entering the town, it can only be wronged to hide in the devouring beads for a period of time.


    Qin fan and ye Qingcheng also dress up and try not to let people see their identity.


    Taverns have always been the most informed place.


    At this moment, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng came to the best business pub in the town, ordered two dishes casually, asked for a pot of wine, and then sat down.


    I thought it would be tricky to inquire about the ten martial arts societies, but they were overjoyed that just after sitting down, a middle-aged man spoke like a river.


    It feels like he has personally experienced ten martial arts.


    "Three days ago, the disciples of the holy fire sect came to Fulong town. Their goal this time is to search for the devil Qin fan. Now it is not only in Fulong Town, but almost in the whole Xuanyuan continent. I''m afraid there is no place for the devil to hide."


    "The leader of Xuanyuan sect has given an order. If anyone can provide Qin fan with clues, he will be rewarded with a three-level elixir; if he can lock his position, he will be rewarded with ten four-level elixirs; if someone can cut off his head and kill him, the leader of Zhou of Xuanyuan sect will personally accept him as an apprentice."


    "This is a good opportunity to soar into the sky and glorify our ancestors. After all, Xuanyuan sect is the largest sect. If we can become a disciple of Lord Zhou, our future will be unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are different opinions and opinions.


    Then, a big bellied middle-aged man asked with great interest, "Li Dazui, how is the ten sect meeting wutianjian sect this time?"


    "The martial Heavenly Sword sect of the ten sect has achieved good results, and there are three of the top six. Unfortunately, Qin fan is a disciple of the demon world, which gives Xuanyuan sect a chance to suppress Heavenly Sword sect. I heard that almost all the elders of Heavenly Sword sect were seriously injured in the last war, and even sect leader Lin was stabbed with six swords, which is quite tragic. Fortunately, the great elder Tang Li presided over the overall situation, and Heavenly Sword sect was able to survive The whole body retreated. After this war, it is estimated that the Tianjian sect will be greatly weakened! "Li said with a big mouth.


    "Li Dazui, tell me about Ling Xue, the first beauty in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. I''m interested in this. I heard that she almost died in the challenge arena for Qin fan. Is there anything wrong?" a rather obscene young man took a breath and his eyes lit up.


    "Ling Xue is really a beautiful woman. Zhou Yang, the young leader of Xuanyuan sect, fell in love with her at first sight. Unfortunately, Luohua was ruthless. Ling Xue fell in love with Qin fan. In the last three finals, Ling Xue didn''t fight against Shang Qin fan, but she didn''t spare a lot of energy to practice the taboo formula to last Zhou Yang. She almost died. She became a useless person, I''m afraid It''s really sad that you can''t practice again in your life! "


    When referring to Ling Xue, Qin fan, who was still looking at it as a joke, suddenly became serious. His face was very dignified. He had a big pot of wine. He looked up and choked.


    "It seems that Ling Xue has a very important position in your heart. Is she your little lover?" Ye Qingcheng joked when he noticed the emotional changes of Qin fan.


    "She and I are friends of life and death." Qin Fan said coldly.


    Although he and Ling Xue are Lang Youqing''s concubine, the thin window paper between them has never been pierced.


    Even so, in Qin fan''s heart, Ling Xue still had a very important position, so when he heard that her accomplishments had been destroyed and turned into waste again, his anger didn''t come anywhere.


    "Then you just like her."


    Qin fan did not deny it.


    Li''s big mouth talks endlessly.


    Next, he described how Qin fan made a great achievement in Xuanyuan sect, which surprised everyone to worship and completely forgot that he was the demon family that Xuanyuan sect wanted to kill.


    "Li Dazui, how did Qin fan finally get out of the siege?" a sloppy old man was getting drunk.


    "If you don''t believe it, just when Qin fan was about to die in the hands of the immortal Mingfeng, a peerless beauty rode down to the world and killed him, just like a heavenly girl. She took him away in full view of the public. The beauty was no less beautiful than Ling Xue, the first beauty in the Xuanyuan continent. It is said that the beauty was Qin fan''s fiancee..."

 Chapter 90

    "It seems that I''m almost a professional fiancee!"


    After hearing Li Da''s words, ye Qingcheng laughed at himself in a low voice.


    Different from the attitude of resisting becoming Nie Fengyun''s fiancee, she doesn''t seem to mind becoming Qin fan''s fiancee, at least there is no strong resistance.


    "Although there is no denying that a small part of what he said is true, most of it is nonsense. Just listen to it and don''t take it seriously." Qin fan disagreed.


    Li Dazui didn''t mean to stop.


    He kept talking like a stream of water. He enjoyed being noticed.


    But just then, several young people in Tsing Yi came to the tavern. Suddenly, Li Dazui, who was still talking, seemed to see death. He was so frightened that he immediately returned to the wine table that he didn''t dare to fart again.


    "How did he come?" he looked up and then lowered his head. Qin fan was stunned.


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Well, I saw him when he was in the ten sect martial arts meeting. He is the disciple of the holy fire sect. The leader is Li Jian. His cultivation is good." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So, the people of the holy fire gate are really after you?"


    "Maybe, after all, in their eyes, I have become the devil in the demon world!" Qin Fan said casually.


    "Not good, he has noticed us." suddenly, when he noticed the sharp eyes, ye Qingcheng said cautiously.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    After glancing at Ye Qingcheng, they got up tacitly and left the tavern quickly.


    "They were all chased and killed. It seems that we are really in sympathy with each other now." after walking out of the tavern, ye Qingcheng joked. In fact, he didn''t take the so-called chase and kill her seriously.


    "If I don''t die, xuanyuanzong and Tang Li''s father and son can''t rest assured, because they all know that I will be their nightmare." a ferocious look flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. You''d better not appear in their field of vision these days. With your talent, when you''re really strong enough, you can not pay attention to them." knowing the pressure Qin fan bears, ye Qingcheng comforted softly.


    No answer.


    Because right in front of them at the moment, a dignified young man stood there, staring at them.


    This person is Li Jian, a disciple of the sacred fire sect who just appeared in the tavern.


    This is a contest between right and evil.


    I thought a fierce battle was inevitable, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Li Jian came over and said in a low voice, "Fulong town is full of disciples of our sacred fire sect. In addition, xuanyuanzong also has three powerful experts here. You are in a very dangerous situation. Come with me and I''ll take you out of here."


    In some accidents, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng look at each other and don''t know whether to trust him or not.


    It seemed that he knew what they were thinking. Li Jian quickly took a stand and said, "there were Xuanyuan sect disciples outside the tavern just now. If I wanted to catch you, I would have done it just now. There''s no need to wait until now. If you don''t go yet, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Although he was not afraid of the pursuit of the holy fire gate and Xuanyuan sect, Qin fan was unwilling to conflict with them and expose his whereabouts on the unnecessary premise.


    Immediately he decided to gamble and winked at Ye Qingcheng. Immediately, they followed Li Jian and went straight out of the town.


    As Li Jian said, the small town of Fulong is full of disciples of the sacred fire gate, in groups. It would be very difficult to go out without his leadership.


    A moment later, the three of them finally left Fulong town smoothly.


    "You continue to go west. Don''t go to market towns or other places. Now the whole world is chasing you!" looking at Qin fan, Li Jian said very seriously.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking into Li Jian''s eyes.


    "As I see now, you are not from the demon world, otherwise your eyes should be purple. Although I don''t know what happened that day, I follow my heart and believe you are innocent." Li Jian said frankly.


    "I didn''t expect to be accused by thousands of people now. You still believe me. Anyway, thank you!" Qin fan thanked Li Jian.


    "I know there are still many people who have been framed, but now the general situation is like this. You''d better go quickly and leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood."


    "OK, see you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were about to leave, suddenly a violent voice sounded behind them.


    The visitor is Feng Kun, Feng Mie''s brother, an expert in channeling the five heavens.


    "Li Jian, I knew you were sneaky. It''s no good. I didn''t expect you to dare to let the devil go without permission, you scum!"


    "You followed me!"


    When he looked back and saw the visitor, Li Jian''s face changed greatly.


    "Hum, didn''t you expect to be caught by me? I''ll report your scandal to the sect leader of the holy fire sect later!" Feng Kun said with a ferocious face.


    "Dead people can''t speak!" Li Jian disdained looking at the visitor.


    "Do you want to kill me? Ha ha, you don''t look at your ability. You dare to talk without even reaching the spiritual realm. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Feng Kun despised the way and thought Li Jian was overkill.


    "I really can''t kill you, but they do!" Li Jian said disapprovingly, looking at Feng Kun jokingly.


    Opposite, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng are pondering and looking at him. They are murderous.


    "Qin fan, you killed my brother. It''s a deep blood feud. I went down the mountain to kill you myself! It seems that God treated me well and really let me find you." Feng Kun said ferociously at the moment when he faced Qin fan''s four eyes.


    "Even Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, can''t keep me. What are you?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Hum, that''s because he can''t play with you. I can!"


    Looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Feng Kun rushed up directly when the voice fell.


    "Let me come!" Ye Qingcheng volunteered.


    Although he walked out of Fulong Town, he was still on the periphery. This battle must be decided quickly, and Qin fan did not have the strength to kill him quickly.


    "Let the five spirit beasts come!"


    Before ye Qingcheng could make a move, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts who had been shouting to come out.


    The next moment, before Feng Kun approached, the five spirit beasts turned into a flash of lightning and directly bit his neck.


    The level 4 monster is equivalent to the cultivation of earth reaching the realm, and the five spirit beasts crush him.


    With absolute strength, Feng Kun, who was holding a killing intention, was directly killed by the five spirit beasts before he knew what was going on.


    On one side, Li Jian was completely stunned.


    I didn''t expect a master like Feng Kun to be killed so easily.


    Now he is very glad that he just chose to take Qin fan instead of tit for tat, otherwise his fate would be no better.


    "Will his death bring you any trouble?" Qin fan asked, looking at Li Jian apologetically.


    No nonsense, Li Jian pulled out his long sword and scratched two swords on his body. Suddenly, he shot with blood.


    Then, he looked at Qin fan very freely and said, "I would say that my strength is limited and I can''t keep you, but such words will expose the fact that you have appeared nearby, but don''t worry, I will lead them in the opposite direction and try not to bring you trouble."


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you!"


    Looking at Li Jian with great gratitude, Qin fan immediately left with Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts.


    Today is Tanabata Valentine''s day. I wish lovers in the world will eventually become married

 Chapter 91

    However, before taking two steps, Li Jian, who had parted ways, caught up again.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, please stay!"


    Far away, Li Jian began to shout.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother Li? Is there anything else?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at the panting Li Jian.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you. Maybe it''s very important to you. Well, I got the news that xuanyuanzong might do something to your family, because they determined that you would definitely return to the Qin family. It''s said that the people of Shendan sect have been sent to the Qin family." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Li Jian said truthfully.


    "What?"


    When Qin fan, who was still calm, heard that xuanyuanzong was going to fight the Qin family, his face immediately became dignified.


    "There''s only so much I can tell you, but I advise you not to go back. Xuanyuanzong will certainly deploy heavy troops in the Qin family, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net! That''s all. You can do it yourself!"


    Reaching out and patting Qin fan on the shoulder, Li Jian turned back safely.


    "I''ll go home with you." looking at Qin fan''s anxious eyes, ye Qingcheng felt it.


    "Nie Fengyun chases you everywhere. If you go home with me, you will expose your position. Let me go back alone."


    I don''t want Ye Qingcheng to go through this muddy water. After all, even he doesn''t know whether he can leave alive on this trip home.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t dare do anything to me. Besides, if I don''t go back with you, can you deal with Zhou Zhengyuan and them? We''d better start as soon as possible."


    Whether Qin fan agrees or not, ye Qingcheng takes the lead.


    Looking at her delicate figure, Qin fan shook his head gratefully, sighed, stopped being hypocritical, and hurried to catch up.


    Tianlong city.


    After nearly two months, Qin fan came back again.


    At the moment, in the huge Tianlong City, although it seems calm, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng can feel the undercurrent surging and dangers everywhere.


    As long as he dares to show up, countless people will jump on him immediately.


    After rushing all the way to Qin''s house, Qin fan stopped at the gate with an extremely complex expression on his face.


    "Since I came to Tianlong City, at least 20 masters with good accomplishments have been lurking around. I''m sure they have set up a net around here. Are you sure you want to go in like this?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously as he looked at Qin fan with worry.


    In her opinion, Qin fan doesn''t have to be so rash. He has a better choice.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but this is my home. I don''t want to go back to my own home and shrink back."


    Looking up at the Qin family, Qin fan walked firmly towards the inner hall after the voice fell.


    At the door stood two middle-aged men, with tiger back and bear waist, majestic.


    The two men were not from the Qin family at all. When Qin fan came over, they frowned and seemed to recognize something.


    Kill decisively.


    Qin fan didn''t give them a chance, and his sword fell. Before they had time to respond, the sharp blade of the blood Dragon Sword gently wiped their necks, and immediately he was the first two points and died on the spot.


    "Qingcheng, can I trouble you for one thing?" Qin fan asked, looking back at Ye Qingcheng after killing the two men.


    "You say."


    "Can you let the colorful Phoenix guard at the door and don''t let anyone in?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Of course not."


    Regardless of the consequences, ye Qingcheng readily agreed.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the promise, Qin fan goes to the Qin family hall without distractions. He wants to know who is the demon in the Qin family.


    In the Qin family hall, a young man is sitting on the patriarchal seat.


    Below, kneeling elders and core disciples of the family, there were several corpses next to them. The blood on the ground had not dried up, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan recognized that the young man was no other than Qin Hu, the grandson of the former elder Qin Han and now a disciple of Shendan sect.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Qin Hu also recognized Qin fan. He immediately stood up and roared loudly.


    "Why, has shendanzong also begun to intervene in the internal affairs of our Qin family?"


    Scornful ridicule, Qin fan went straight to the hall.


    It was said that Qin fan came back. All the elders and core disciples who fell on their knees got up. Their eyes were very complex. It was impossible to say whether they were surprised or afraid.


    After all, the news they have so far is that Qin fan is possessed, loses his humanity and is bloodthirsty.


    They are worried that Qin fan''s blood will wash the Qin family.


    "Did you kill my grandpa?"


    His hands clenched his fists. Qin Hu looked at Qin fan with ferocious eyes. His ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "I not only killed the old man of Qin and Han Dynasties, but also your master." Qin fan looked at him with a sneer and said contemptuously.


    Having said that, I haven''t seen my father Qin Xiong, which makes Qin fan feel uneasy.


    "Damn you!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Qin Hu immediately shouted, "elder Xue, he is Qin fan!!!"


    "Ha ha, God helped me!!!"


    The so-called boss Xue Chang laughed. His eyes at Qin fan were as if he saw prey.


    Not only that, the disciples who came with him subconsciously surrounded Qin fan and were ready to kill at any time.


    "You all belong to the God Dan clan?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the fat elder Xue.


    This man is the cultivation achievement of eight times of channeling. He can be regarded as one of the only experts of Shendan sect.


    However, there are five spirit beasts, seven color God Phoenix and ye Qingcheng. Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Since you know that we belong to the God Dan sect, boy, you should obey the law. I''ve laid a snare in your Qin family for a long time. As long as you come in, you can''t fly!" the evil spirit looked at Qin fan and Xue Changlao said proudly.


    "My father?" Qin fan asked seriously, which was his most concerned problem.


    "Don''t worry, he is a guest of our God danzong. As long as you come with me, I promise he will be fine."


    "How dare you!"


    Qin fan was angry when he realized that his father had been taken to Shendan sect and his life and death were unknown.


    Now stop talking nonsense with them, and resolutely sacrifice the dragon sword to show the formula of heaven killing sword to kill the four directions.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword, four of the disciples of Shendan sect didn''t know what was going on, so they went straight to the first two points and died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the so-called elder Xue''s face changed greatly.


    The power of "Tiansha sword formula" made him take a breath and keep silent. He immediately took up 12 points of spirit to face it.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to resist. He released the five spirit beasts for the first time and directly asked the five spirit beasts to kill him.


    At the same time, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and continued to hunt the remaining disciples of Shendan sect without mercy.


    The ten disciples of Shendan sect, including elder Xue, died miserably on the spot, but Qin Hu stood stunned and trembled.


    I thought I was superior in the cultivation of Shendan sect, even if there was a gap with Qin fan.


    But at the moment, after really seeing his means, Qin Hu knew what the difference was. Let alone his life, I''m afraid the whole Shendan sect will be bloodwashed next.

 Chapter 92

    "The strength of your Shendan sect experts is too weak. Even the company commander is weak and wants to kill me? What a joke! It''s your next round. Let me see what you have learned in Shendan sect in the past two months."


    With his right hand firmly holding the bleeding sword, Qin fan looked at Qin Hu with evil Qi. The strong murderous spirit emitted all over him was frightening.


    "You, don''t mess around. If I die, your father won''t want to live..."


    After retreating one after another, Qin Hu trembled with fear.


    After all, even elder Xue is not his opponent. Qin Hu is really not confident that he can survive.


    "My father worked hard to win the qualification to go to Shendan sect for me, but you took the place of the dove and the magpie. Ask yourself, don''t you feel guilty?"


    Step by step, Qin fan approaches Qin Hu, and Qin fan is angry.


    "That''s not what I can control. Grandpa insisted on letting me go. I, I have no choice..."


    Qin Hu began to shirk his responsibility, get rid of the relationship, and tried his best to live.


    "There is no choice... If the Qin and Han Dynasties were still alive, how disappointed he would be to you if he heard you say so."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and raised his long sword to kill him directly.


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight.


    When the threat approached, Qin Hu was unwilling to wait to die, even if he knew it was not Qin fan''s opponent.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin Hu tried his best to threaten Qin fan.


    However, the cultivation gap between them is too big. The difference between cloud and mud is doomed before the beginning.


    No miracle happened. After the three moves, Qin Hu''s arms were directly unloaded, paralyzed on the ground, twisted into a ball, and screamed. Life is better than death.


    "You, you can''t kill me. If the leader of my God danzong can''t see me, he will kill your father..."


    He kept talking. Qin Hu''s desire for survival was very strong. He kept shouting that Qin fan couldn''t kill him.


    It''s a pity that he misjudged the situation.


    He can''t change Qin fan''s determination to kill him.


    The next second, a sword light wiped Qin Hu''s neck.


    Suddenly his head rolled down directly, and his blood gushed like a note, which made people tremble.


    At this moment, there was a fierce fight outside the gate of the Qin family, and at the same time, there was the cry of the colorful God Phoenix.


    Obviously, after learning that Qin fan came back, the experts lurking in Tianlong City couldn''t help but try to besiege the Qin family and catch Qin fan alive.


    However, the colorful God Phoenix is in charge of the pass, and no one can kill in without Ye Qingcheng''s order.


    "Qin fan, how''s it going?" Ye Qingcheng came in, looked at the body on the ground and asked calmly.


    "Shendan sect became the pawn of Xuanyuan sect. My father was captured by Shendan sect."


    "What? What are your plans?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "If I don''t die, the Qin family will always be restless. Next, I''m going to upgrade the Qin family''s array to ensure that it won''t be disturbed by the outside world, so you have to buy me some time." looking at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "No problem. How long do you need?"


    At the risk of being discovered by Wanxian gate, ye Qingcheng agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "Three incense sticks!"


    "OK, don''t worry. Upgrade the array inside and give it to me outside. As long as I''m here, I''ll make sure no one comes in!" Ye Qingcheng vowed and went out again immediately.


    Before preparing to set up the array, Qin fan glanced at the family.


    At the moment, they are still like frightened birds, panicked and not calm. These successive changes make them don''t know what to do.


    "Two elders and three elders, are you two okay?"


    Seeing palm prints on their faces and messy clothes on their bodies, Qin fan subconsciously asked.


    "I''m fine, young master, but it''s said that you are possessed. What''s the matter?" the second elder asked anxiously.


    "I was framed when I was ten masters of martial arts. I was really enchanted for a short time, but now it''s all right. My father?" Qin fan asked calmly after a brief explanation.


    "Three days ago, he was taken away by the people of Shendan sect. After the clan leader left, under the coercion of Shendan sect, Qin Hu still threatened us to recognize him as the clan leader. If we didn''t agree, he began to beat us. Several disciples of the clan died in his hands... Fortunately, you came back in time, otherwise we don''t know what to do..." the three elders were wronged.


    "It''s all right. I''m now upgrading the Qin family''s defense array. You deal with the body."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and began to upgrade the array.


    The fighting outside stopped after a moment.


    After all, with the strength of colorful shenhuang, even if Zhou Zhengyuan comes in person, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan stopped.


    "Young master, how''s it going?"


    The second elder and the Third Elder arranged to deal with the body and kept Qin fan by his side. When he saw him stop at the moment, he immediately asked.


    "I''ve upgraded this array, and no one can get in and out without permission. So you can rest assured to practice the skills I gave you in it, and don''t worry about being invaded!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at them seriously.


    "What about the patriarch?" the three elders asked uneasily.


    "Next, I''ll go to shendanzong to save him. Don''t worry." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Young master, although the Shendan sect is not a popular sect, it has some connection with the Xuanyuan sect. You should be careful!" looking at Qin fan with worry, the two elders were worried.


    "Thank you for your relationship. I''ll be fine. Before my father comes back, the Qin family will rely on you two!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking at them with a little satisfaction.


    "You don''t have to worry, we will handle the family affairs," the two elders promised.


    After careful advice, Qin fan left the Qin family directly.


    At the door, ye Qingcheng and the colorful Phoenix stood there, and more than ten bodies were lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. The scene was very bloody.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly when he saw Qin fan coming out.


    "The array upgrade is complete, but my father is in shendanzong. Next, I have to go to shendanzong to save him."


    "I''ll go with you." without thinking about it, ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "No, you have exposed your position here. Nie Fengyun must start to take action. If you join me, it will bring you disaster!"


    Afraid of bringing trouble to her, Qin fan resolutely refused.


    After all, she can''t be too selfish. She has helped herself enough.


    "Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if I go somewhere else, I may not end well. Let me take care of each other with you."


    Looking at Qin fan pitifully, ye Qingcheng looks like a little woman for fear of being rejected.


    "I''m just afraid of hurting you. Since you want to, we''ll live and die together." looking into her eyes, Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Thank you."


    With the consent, ye Qingcheng was as happy as a child.


    But soon, she was surprised to find that such a big Qin family disappeared in front of her. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say when she grew up.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the Qin family?" looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said in amazement.


    "This is a plane array. I hid the Qin family!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    [the third watch is finished. Happy Tanabata! Take your children and wife out to play!]

 Chapter 93

    "What is a plane array? I''ve never heard of such a powerful array!"


    She thinks she grew up in Wanxian gate and has a wide range of knowledge. There are few things she doesn''t know in the world.


    But the so-called plane array was really the first time she heard of it, so she was shocked. At the moment, the eyes looking at Qin fan also worshipped.


    "In fact, the principle of this array is very simple, which is to make the inside and outside of the array in different spatial planes, so that the so-called invisibility can be achieved. However, it is not easy to arrange it. If you are interested, I will teach you another day." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    The reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor has made him infinitely useful. Many things he didn''t dare to think about before are now at his fingertips, which is very easy.


    "Well, but how can you arrange a plane array? I''ve been in Wanxian gate for so many years, and none of those loose immortals can arrange such a powerful array." they looked at Qin fan with great interest and talked as they walked.


    "The plane array is very rare in the Xuanyuan continent, but it is used to it in the nine divine regions. I also saw it from an ancient book." Qin fan prevaricated with a relaxed smile. After all, he can''t tell the secret of losing the emperor of heaven.


    Because the first World War of Tianlong city had exposed Ye Qingcheng''s position and was worried about being chased and killed by Nie Fengyun, the two of them rushed to the direction of Yunwu Mountain without delay after leaving Tianlong city.


    Shendan sect is located in the depths of Yunwu Mountain.


    Half a day later, they finally came to the famous God danzong.


    Compared with the top ten sects, Shendan sect is one of the most unorthodox sects.


    Starting from pills, you can only refine four elixirs at most.


    There are more than 200 disciples under the sect. Their accomplishments vary from good to bad. Among them, the most powerful is the patriarch Fu Changsheng, an expert in reaching the triple heaven.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Qingcheng asked in a loud voice after coming to the door of Shendan sect. She smelled a strong murderous spirit from Qin fan.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but if I have to, I don''t mind killing the door."


    Qin fan''s attitude is very clear. He came here for his father.


    If Qin Xiong is not abused and wronged, it''s OK, but if he is treated inhumanely, Shendan sect must pay a corresponding price. He doesn''t mind killing Shendan sect.


    "Who are you? This is Shendan sect. Irrelevant people will leave quickly." seeing Qin fan and ye Qingcheng wandering at the door and unwilling to leave, one of the Shendan sect disciples guarding the door roared loudly.


    Lazy to explain, Qin fan walked up with a sword.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the two men immediately met Qin fan and wanted to subdue Qin fan.


    However, before they got close, one of them was divided into two under the terrible sword spirit, so that the other person directly threw away his sword and looked at Qin fan in silence. His frightened eyes seemed to see death.


    "Tell your patriarch Fu Changsheng that I''m Qin fan!" Qin Fan said indifferently without continuing to kill.


    "Qin fan, you, you are the devil Qin fan..."


    The name of deja vu. When he realized that Qin fan was right in front of him, the middle-aged man seemed to see a ghost in broad daylight. As he ran, he shouted, "Qin fan is coming! Qin fan has come to our God danzong!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The news that Qin fan came to Yunwu Mountain soon spread all over the whole Shendan sect.


    Fu Changsheng was overjoyed when he heard the news. He immediately led the disciples of Shendan sect to surround Qin fan and ye Qingcheng.


    He reached a contract with Xuanyuan sect. Once they can successfully kill Qin fan, Xuanyuan sect will try to help Shendan sect improve its overall strength and help them enter the top ten sects.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes. Qin fan, you are brave. I am looking for you all over the world. You dare to come to our God danzong and throw yourself into the net..."


    "Where is my father?" Qin fan asked bluntly when he was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense.


    "Qin Xiong? Don''t worry, you''ll be reunited with your father and son soon!"


    Looking at Qin fan cruelly and ferociously, Fu Changsheng waved his hand and directly ordered his disciples to besiege Qin fan.


    "What did I say just now? I don''t want to kill, but sometimes I have to kill!"


    Before starting, Qin fan glanced at Ye Qingcheng.


    No more nonsense immediately, he did not hesitate to display the formula of killing sword, and wantonly launched bloody revenge.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The disciples of Shendan sect have never seen such a battle. Under the terrible formula of killing swords, they have no power to parry.


    Under the ten moves, six people had died on the spot, and Qin fan was unharmed.


    When he saw this scene, Fu Changsheng, who was still arrogant, suddenly became dignified. He realized that Qin fan was not a good stubble.


    He came to the God danzong not to throw himself into the net, but to kill and blood wash the God danzong.


    "You all go away and let me come!!!"


    Some couldn''t help it. After taking a deep breath, Fu Changsheng planned to do it himself.


    After all, he can still crush Qin fan with the cultivation of reaching the earth, and he got the news from xuanyuanzong that Qin fan is a demon with only spiritual cultivation, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "Again, where is my father? I''m not here to find fault, let alone to kill. I just want to take my father!" Qin fan asked coldly, holding the bleeding sword in his right hand.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Before you came, xuanyuanzong''s people had taken him away!" grinned cruelly and Fu Changsheng said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to embarrass your God danzong, but you are willing to be running dogs. First, you sent someone to kill my Qin family, and now you let Xuanyuan Zong''s people take my father away. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Take a deep breath, and Qin fan, who was angered, has moved his heart to kill.


    "After all that, what can you do to us? Sacrificing your father can make our God danzong perfect. Next, if we can kill you, our God danzong can be successfully promoted to the top ten sects, and your father and son can die well!"


    The evil spirit looked at Qin fan coldly. Fu Changsheng showed his selfish desires incisively and vividly. He didn''t think it was too much.


    "Want to kill me? It seems you don''t know what''s going on!"


    Coldly looking at Fu Changsheng, Qin fan was no longer kind and immediately released the five spirit beasts decisively.


    Then, he sacrificed the blood dragon sword and devouring beads to directly start the killing mode and kill all directions.


    When the five spirit beasts rushed towards Fu Changsheng, he was a little confused. The whole person became extremely uneasy at this moment. The smell emitted by Qin fan made him tremble. He didn''t understand why the mole ants in Xuanyuan sect suddenly became so domineering and frightening.

 Chapter 94

    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were killing, ye Qingcheng was not idle. Now they are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can be alone.


    However, the colorful Phoenix has not been released. It is not necessary to fight at this level.


    It has no intention of doing it itself.


    There are about 200 people in Shendan sect. At present, there are less than 30 people left in Yunwu Mountain. The rest are sent out to find out Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    At present, on the premise that Fu Changsheng is entangled, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng still cut vegetables and melons. If half a column of incense doesn''t arrive, they will kill all the unscrupulous residual forces without leaving any.


    Fu Changsheng survived the fierce attack of the five spirit beasts.


    I thought it was easy to clean up Qin fan, but the current situation made him very embarrassed. He was the only one left in such a big Shendan sect.


    "Who took my father?" Qin fan asked coldly after motioning the five spirit beasts to stop.


    "Lei Ba, the great elder of Xuanyuan sect... Was cheated, and I was also cheated by him. He said that you only have the cultivation of the true spirit realm. My God danzong can deal with you, and he made a promise I can''t refuse. Now, he has used my God danzong..."


    Remorseful, Fu Changsheng clenched his fists.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was just a chess piece of Xuanyuan sect.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! My father fell into Xuanyuan sect by your God Dan sect, and you killed my Qin disciples first, which is unforgivable!!!"


    No mercy.


    Even if Fu Changsheng realized that he had been shot, Qin fan stubbornly wanted to kill him to the end.


    At the next moment, the five spirits led the God meeting, showed their sharp fangs and killed him again.


    Level 4 monsters are equal to each other in the cultivation of reaching the earth.


    However, with the addition of Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, Fu Chang failed to catch Shengli and finally died under Qin fan''s sword.


    "What should we do? Are we going to xuanyuanzong to save your father now?" he looked at Qin fan with great worry, and ye Qingcheng said uneasily.


    "He''s my father, and it''s because of me that he got involved in this disaster. I can''t be indifferent to his danger."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng very sincerely and said, "you have helped me enough since I met you. You have given me my life. Xuanyuan sect is a dragon pond and tiger''s den. I can''t let you come with me knowing there is danger. Go."


    "Who do you think ye Qingcheng is?"


    Holding his mouth, ye Qingcheng smiled indifferently and didn''t mean to leave.


    "But this time I went to Xuanyuan sect instead of Shendan sect. Even I couldn''t make sure that I would retreat. You know, they came for me not only to kill me, but also to win the artifact swallowing beads, blood dragon divine sword and... Five spirit beasts in my hand. You can stay out of the fire. Why jump into the fire pit?" Qin fan thought as he looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Even if I die, I won''t marry Nie Fengyun!" Bei teeth clenched his lips and ye Qingcheng threw his voice to the ground.


    "You have to think clearly." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I know better than anyone what I''m doing. If I really fall into the hands of Nie Fengyun, I''d rather die than marry him."


    Seeing that Qin fan was still hesitating, ye Qingcheng said discontentedly, "come on, what are you doing? Don''t you have to save your father? It''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    More time, more danger.


    Qin fan did not dare to joke about his father''s life, even when he went to Xuanyuan sect with Ye Qingcheng.


    All the way.


    A day later, two people and a beast came to Wanxian mountain again.


    Different from Shendan sect, Xuanyuan sect, the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland, is heavily guarded and surrounded by arrays. It is very difficult to enter the hinterland without killing people.


    In the dead of night at midnight.


    When Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were at a loss to discuss how to enter xuanyuanzong to rescue Qin Xiong, the five spirit beasts who had never spoken stood up.


    "Boss, if you want to trust me enough, let me save your father. I''m sure God will save him unconsciously." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said with full confidence.


    "How can you save it?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Hey, hey, have you forgotten my ability? I can be invisible. As long as you can tear a crack in the Xuanyuan sect''s defense array and let me in, I''ll take care of everything else!"


    "Stealth? Can you still be invisible?" Ye Qingcheng asked in surprise, not knowing that it had such powerful skills.


    "Look at your promise!"


    No nonsense. In front of Ye Qingcheng, the five spirit beasts disappeared directly.


    "This..."


    I didn''t believe it, but ye Qingcheng was shocked when he really saw the five spirit beasts disappear around and couldn''t capture its specific location.


    Holding her hand over her cherry mouth, she was quite shocked. This so-called skill completely subverted her understanding.


    "Well, can you find me?" a moment later, when the five spirit beasts appeared again, they stood directly behind her and said proudly.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful talent. You can kill people invisibly!" he looked at him with great shock. Ye Qingcheng sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, you''re too dangerous alone."


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan refused directly.


    "Boss, you don''t trust me!" said the five spirit beasts discontentedly.


    "It''s not distrust, but don''t want you to be in danger. You can be invisible, but how can you be invisible once you save my father? If your whereabouts are exposed, you will be in danger. You can''t play tricks in Xuanyuan sect. They''re waiting for us to throw themselves into the net now!"


    Looking at it very seriously, Qin fan doesn''t want it to take risks.


    "Well, boss, do you have a better way than me to save your father?" looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts directly tortured their souls.


    No answer.


    As the five spirit beast said, it is the best choice to save Qin Xiong in an invisible state. In addition, any other choice will bear greater risks than this choice.


    After careful consideration, Qin fan took a deep breath, then squatted down and looked at the five spirit beast and said, "OK, but you must promise me to be careful. Although saving my father is very important, I also don''t want you to have an accident, because you are also my family!"


    These words warmed the heart of the five spirit beasts, and immediately moved his face and said, "don''t worry, boss, there will be no accident."


    After discussion, Qin fan began to crack the defense array of Wanxian mountain.


    The formation has never been a big problem for him.


    After less than ten breaths, Qin fan successfully tore a crack in the mountain protection array, which was enough for the five spirit beasts to enter Xuanyuan sect.


    Next, all they can do is take over the five spirit beasts.


    If there is no accident, the five spirit beasts can save Qin Xiong and leave here within three incense sticks at most.

 Chapter 95

    to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were on pins and needles at the foot of the mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three incense sticks passed, and the five spirit beasts had not come back. At the same time, there was no movement from the mountain, which made them nervous.


    "You said that the three incense sticks had passed, and why the five spirit beasts haven''t come back yet? It shouldn''t have any accidents?" looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    "This is it. Now even if there is an accident, we can''t help it. Fortunately, there''s no news from the mountain. I hope the five spirit beasts can successfully save my father."


    The palms of his hands were sweating. Qin fan was still like a sculpture. He stood in place and looked at the direction of the mountain. He hadn''t moved since the five spirit beasts left.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing that there''s no movement. After all, the five spirit beast can be invisible. It''s certainly not easy to find it. It''ll be fine." Ye Qingcheng said softly when he knew Qin fan''s state of mind.


    Just as her voice fell, the five spirit beast appeared in sight. Its small body was carrying the unconscious Qin Xiong down the mountain quickly.


    "Back!"


    Overjoyed, Qin fan was ecstatic and immediately set out to meet the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, I didn''t recognize the wrong person?" panting, he carried Qin Xiong back, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    They had never met before. Qin fan was afraid that he would admit his mistake and showed him an illusion just in case.


    "It''s hard for you!" Qin Fan said with tears in his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you, I promise it''s OK, but your father''s state is wrong. I simply checked it. Although there is trauma, it''s not in the way, but I can''t wake up. I can''t help but carry him out first." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beasts truthfully said.


    "Did Zhou Zhengyuan touch him?" Qin Fan said uneasily, even if he wanted to check his body.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng took an alert look around and said, "this is a place of right and wrong. I think we''d better leave here first. We''ll understand other things slowly when our situation is safe."


    "Yes."


    With a nod of approval, Qin fan immediately collected his father Qin Xiong into the swallowing beads to ensure that his actions were not affected.


    "By the way, boss, I feel that Xuanyuan sect is too quiet. I didn''t see a person all the way back and forth. It''s unobstructed. No one stopped me at all." he said what he saw and heard about sneaking into Xuanyuan sect, and the five spirit beasts were confused.


    "What?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Qin fan immediately became uneasy when he heard the five spirit beasts say so.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingcheng didn''t understand.


    "They must have found us long ago." Qin fan sighed with self mockery. Qin Fan said bitterly, and the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    "How could it be? I''ve been invisible all the time..."


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t accept it. They couldn''t believe that the master of Xuanyuan sect found himself.


    But before his voice fell, they were all masters of Xuanyuan sect in front, behind, left and right.


    They''re surrounded!


    "What should I do now?"


    She is worthy of being the daughter of the leader of Wanxian sect. Even if she is surrounded, ye Qingcheng is still calm and calm.


    "Sorry to trouble you!" Qin fan looked at her apologetically and said guilt.


    "This is my own choice. I don''t regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little devil, we meet again!"


    Just then, Zhou Zhengyuan stood out from the crowd and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The ferocious eyes made people''s scalp numb.


    "So, all of this is your calculation, including the fact that the God Dan Zong put down your hand on my father." there is no fear. Even if he knows the way to death, Qin fan still calmly looks at Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes and asks.


    "Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. You are a demon family, I am a human family, and it is my duty to kill evil and eliminate evil!" Zhou Zhengyuan was upright in front of all his disciples.


    "Hum, shameless!" sneered Ye Qingcheng, who held the sword in both hands.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be ye Qingcheng, the daughter of Ye Qitian, the former leader of Wanxian gate?"


    Facing Ye Qingcheng''s ridicule, Zhou Zhengyuan asked with a smile.


    "So what?" he was surprised that he knew his identity. Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Well, the predecessors of Wanxian gate have come. I Xuanyuan sect took yang''er away. When they left, they specially told us to catch you if there is your whereabouts."


    "There are many people who want to catch me. What are you?"


    Although the appearance of a casual attitude, ye Qingcheng''s heart is still surging, indicating that Nie Fengyun''s minions have extended to Xuanyuan sect.


    In this way, it is difficult to have a good end today.


    "Zhou Zhengyuan, why are you pretending? Don''t think I don''t know the abacus in your heart. Don''t you just want to take the blood dragon sword and devouring beads in my hand? You dare to join hands with Tang Li and his son to frame me as a demon clan. I really don''t know how you can be the leader of Xuanyuan sect!"


    Qin fan was angry and aggressive. Qin fan would never compromise and yield even in the face of death.


    "Spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. No matter how cunning you are, I will never let you leave Wanxian mountain alive today!"


    After that, Zhou Zhengyuan reached out and offered his sword, ready to kill Qin fan himself.


    "If you want to kill him, you should also ask my colorful Phoenix if she agrees!"


    Knowing that Qin fan was not Zhou Zhengyuan''s opponent, ye Qingcheng did not dare to delay and asked the colorful Phoenix to come out and kill Zhou Zhengyuan at the first time.


    "JOJO..."


    "Xiaonizi, you have appeared!"


    Suddenly, just then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    When hearing this sound, ye Qingcheng, who was still very calm, changed his face.


    For a moment, it seemed that she didn''t even have the desire to resist.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Qin fan immediately approached Ye Qingcheng and asked in a low voice.


    "He is an immortal, and also a running dog under Nie Fengyun''s command. His name is clean and scattered. It seems that we are more or less unlucky today!" Ye Qingcheng said with a pale face looking at Qin fan.


    Even leaving aside the Sanxian and the dust-free Sanren, the Xuanyuan sect alone is not what they can deal with.


    For them, the present situation is unprecedented dangerous, and it is difficult for them to end well.


    "I''m sorry, I''m still bothering you!" looking at Ye Qingcheng with great regret, Qin Fan said with regret.


    "This day will come sooner or later. I said... I''d rather die than marry Nie Fengyun!"


    Looking at Qin fan with firm eyes, ye Qingcheng''s attitude is obvious. She would rather die than surrender.


    "Since death is inevitable, let us die vigorously!"


    Unwilling to admit defeat.


    Especially in the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation, Qin fan thought he could create history.


    However, the only thing he can do now is to go against the sky.


    If fate is unfair, fight it to the end. Even if you die, you will die well.


    It''s finished at three o''clock today

 Chapter 96

    take death calmly.


    Qin fan chooses to carry Zhou Zhengyuan directly. After all, he has fallen to this point, which is largely related to him.


    Sanxian and dustless Sanren took the initiative to take over the colorful God Phoenix.


    Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts were surrounded by the elders of Xuanyuan sect, and their situation was worrying.


    "It was an accident that you escaped alive last time. Today I''m going to make it difficult for you to fly!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan looked at him with a sneer. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "What have you done to my father?"


    Ignoring his threat, Qin fan cares more about his father.


    "Lei Ba gave him the soul killing pill. He has only three months to live. After three months, he will be scared to death. But it doesn''t mean much to you, because you can''t take him away."


    "Leiba... What a poisonous heart!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and Qin fan wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Die, boy, there will be no more miracles this time!" Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t help saying. At the same time, he was afraid of long dreams.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to run away, but I want to know why you deliberately calculated me this time? Devouring beads? Blood dragon sword or five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked patiently with his eyes staring at Zhou Zhengyuan.


    "You don''t deserve to have these magic weapons."


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t want to delay any more. He immediately killed him with a powerful momentum.


    Because of the asymmetry of strength between each other, the battle presents a unilateral crush.


    After the three moves, Qin fan was directly tortured by Zhou Zhengyuan to vomit blood, and he couldn''t move under his feet.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful and so capable!" Zhou Zhengyuan said cruelly with a contemptuous cold hum.


    When the voice fell, he entered a violent energy into Qin fan''s body. Suddenly, he saw that the energy was pulled in his hand by Zhou Zhengyuan like a rope.


    "Swallow the beads, out!"


    "Blood dragon sword, out!"


    With a roar, what made Qin fan collapse was that Zhou Zhengyuan forcibly pulled out the devouring beads and the blood dragon sword.


    You know, these two artifacts are integrated with Qin fan''s blood to recognize the Lord, which is equivalent to a part of his body.


    Zhou Zhengyuan pulled it out by extraordinary means, which was tantamount to cutting off his hands and feet. The unbearable pain made Qin fan scream.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s just that you got the devouring bead after missing for many years. I didn''t expect that the blood dragon sword could be accepted by you. Sometimes I have to admit that you''re amazing!"


    Playing with devouring beads and blood dragon sword, Zhou Zhengyuan''s evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the violent spirit emitted from his body is frightening.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that monster simple?"


    When he spoke, Zhou Zhengyuan''s salivating eyes focused on the five spirit beasts and had moved his mind.


    "I fought with you!!!"


    It''s just that the devouring beads and the blood Dragon Sword were forcibly taken away.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhengyuan still had the idea of five spirit beasts, which Qin fan couldn''t accept.


    Anyway, he has been abused to such a situation. Qin fan simply gives up.


    He immediately and unreservedly displayed the "nine death formula", putting all his eggs in one basket, hoping to bring a threat to Zhou Zhengyuan.


    The next second, Qin fan, whose eyes were red with blood, gathered terrible energy and soared wildly at the geometric level. Zhou Zhengyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "First move, break!!!"


    Before Zhou Zhengyuan had time to avoid it, a terrible flood force shot out of Qin fan''s body and annihilated the area within a hundred meters.


    Many disciples of Xuanyuan sect haven''t reflected what''s going on. Under the annihilation of this terrible flood force, they directly destroy their form and spirit. Even if Zhou Zhengyuan is as strong as Zhou Zhengyuan, he spits blood at his mouth and is in a mess when he is impacted by the flood force.


    Shock!


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who had not taken Qin fan seriously, realized that Qin fan was not a good stubble, and it was not easy to kill him.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have this ability! But I want to see what tricks you have next!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Zhou Zhengyuan, who was angry, stopped grinding and directly killed the killer.


    "Second, kill!"


    Facing Zhou Zhengyuan who rushed up, Qin Fanshi exhibited the second form of the nine death formula, which is the upper limit of his ability at present.


    The first is the power of the wilderness, and the second is the power of the stars.


    At the moment, when Qin fan forcibly performed the second move, the surrounding sky was dark without warning and dotted with stars.


    At the same time, the power of terror condensed the power of the stars and hit Zhou Zhengyuan hard after locking his breath.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, even if Zhou Zhengyuan had psychological preparation and even made a comprehensive plan, the power of the stars was too terrible. At the moment of contact, he crushed him again and violently flew him.


    Not only that, but also forcibly knocked down Zhou Zhengyuan''s artifact swallowing beads and blood dragon sword, which Qin fan took the opportunity to take back.


    "Poof..."


    Ten meters away, Zhou Zhengyuan knelt down on one knee, and the congestion at the corners of his mouth flowed continuously.


    For nearly a hundred years, he has never been so embarrassed as he is now.


    What''s more, Qin fan is a mole ant with only spiritual cultivation. He abused himself to spit blood one after another, which Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t accept.


    "First the power of the wilderness, then the power of the stars. Boy, what skill did you use? How many secrets did you have?" he frowned and looked at Qin fan very seriously. Zhou Zhengyuan was palpitating.


    No wonder Zhou Yang was defeated by him. After the actual battle, Zhou Zhengyuan realized that Zhou Yang was not wronged at all. Qin fan''s strength was too terrible.


    "You forced all this!"


    The green veins on his forehead are raised, and Qin fan''s iron bones are clanking.


    However, he understood that the "nine death formula" had only understood two forms so far, and they had all been displayed just now.


    Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If Zhou Zhengyuan kills him again, he simply doesn''t have enough means to threaten him again.


    Opposite, Zhou Zhengyuan was surprised by Qin fan''s means. He was extremely palpitating and even guilty.


    But after all, he is the leader of Xuanyuan sect. If he doesn''t have some ability, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the largest sect in the world.


    Immediately, surrounded by all his disciples, he resolutely displayed the Tiangang divine thunder formula and directly attracted Tianlei to bombard Qin fan.


    "Heaven and earth are the nine instruments, and heaven and earth are the link; I lead God''s thunder and break all obstacles!"


    The next second, the sky thunder rolled in the void, locked Qin fan and directly and brutally split at him.


    Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t dare to get close to Qin fan easily to avoid another accident. He wanted to make him pay the price with the long-range attack of Tiangang God thunder formula.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the terrible thunder bombarded Qin fan, it didn''t bring him a fatal threat. It was like a stone thrown into the water without any ripples. It was directly swallowed by the swallowing beads.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Once again, Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t calm down. Zhou Zhengyuan''s face was blue and very angry.


    He was even more surprised. After swallowing Tianlei, Qin fan seemed to beat chicken blood. In full view of the public, he roared the thunder inducing formula of Tiangang shenlei formula.


    Heaven and earth are the nine instruments, and heaven and earth are the key link;


    I lead God thunder and break all obstacles!


    Obviously, he wants to pay him back in his own way.

 Chapter 97

    Tiangang shenlei didn''t hurt Qin fan, but Zhou Zhengyuan was confused about Qin fan''s next operation.


    From the pithy formula he shouted at the moment, it was obvious that he wanted to show the Tiangang divine thunder formula.


    But he is not a disciple of Xuanyuan sect at all. The Tiangang divine thunder formula of Xuanyuan sect is a top secret.


    Except for a few core disciples'' associations, the others simply can''t. He doesn''t believe that Qin fan, a disciple of Tianjian sect, can exhibit Tiangang God thunder formula.


    But the cruel facts soon hit the face.


    The next moment, the dark clouds that had dissipated in the sky condensed again, and before Zhou Zhengyuan could react, several Tianlei with thick and thin water tanks locked Zhou Zhengyuan''s body and directly split it down in an annihilation attitude.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who had not taken it seriously, was stunned when he realized that Qin fan''s performance was really Tiangang shenlei Jue, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately tried his best to avoid the bombardment of divine thunder.


    You know, it''s no joke if you are struck by divine thunder. At least you will lose cultivation and be seriously injured. At worst, you will die miserably.


    He deserves to be the leader of Xuanyuan sect.


    Although the process was very awkward, after a few breaths, Zhou Zhengyuan managed to catch the bombardment of the nine heavy God thunder.


    However, at the moment, his hair was disheveled, his face was pale, his tiger body trembled slightly, and the greater impact came from his heart.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Qin fan, a disciple of Tianjian sect, could exhibit the unique skill of Xuanyuan sect. It''s totally unreasonable.


    More importantly, the Tiangang shenlei Jue he just displayed is the realm of Dacheng. As the leader of Xuanyuan sect, he failed to practice the Tiangang shenlei Jue to the realm of Dacheng.


    "You stole my Xuanyuan sect''s" Tiangang God thunder formula "!" with red eyes, Zhou Zhengyuan looked at Qin Fanzhi fiercely and asked.


    "Can you still order a face?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Lord, why are you talking so much with this little devil? I''ll kill him!"


    Just as Qin fan was tit for tat with Zhou Zhengyuan, Lu Lin, the three elders of Xuanyuan sect, rushed towards Qin fan like lightning. Before Qin fan could react, he grabbed his neck with one hand and tried to crush him to death.


    He is Lu Qi''s father.


    I''m angry that Qin fan in the ten sect martial arts abandoned Lu Qi''s cultivation. Now I have the opportunity to kill, so I naturally don''t want to miss it.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhengyuan secretly called it bad. After all, Qin fan can''t be killed so easily. If he starts abruptly, he will pay a price.


    However, Zhou Zhengyuan''s reminder was still a step slow.


    At the next moment, Lu Lin, who was ready to knead Qin fan alive, ignored the fact that he had swallowed the beads. Before he could get off the killer, the terrible phagocytosis crazy devoured his cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    Realizing that something was wrong, Lu Lin quickly loosened his hand holding Qin fan''s neck, but the terrible phagocytosis made him unable to move away at all.


    Cultivation madness is swallowed up, and even life is passing at the same time.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Zhengyuan realized something was wrong, he rushed up at the first time and forcibly knocked off Qin fan''s hand, which made Lu Lin get rid of the constraints.


    "How are you?" Zhou Zhengyuan asked anxiously, looking at Lu Lin, who looked pale and seemed to be dozens of years old in a moment.


    "I''m still too careless!" Lu Lin said with a sigh.


    "The boy is very strange. Let me deal with him."


    Patted Lu Lin on the shoulder. Zhou Zhengyuan motioned him to have a rest, and then walked towards Qin fan angrily.


    Zhou Zhengyuan is the cultivation of annihilation realm. Only Qin fan in the psychic realm can crush them. After all, there are five great realms between them, which can not be described too much even if they are different from clouds and mud.


    "I don''t believe I''ll kill you!" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    The war was a great disgrace to him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Again, they wrestled together.


    Without any fancy moves, it''s a duel of absolute power.


    Under the power of terror, like Lu Lin, Zhou Zhengyuan also grabbed Qin fan''s neck with one hand and picked him up.


    But unlike Lu Lin, Zhou Zhengyuan was wise and blocked his body.


    As a result, Qin fan was difficult to threaten him even if he swallowed the bead.


    Holding a sword in his left hand, Zhou Zhengyuan fiercely chopped off Qin fan''s head in an attempt to cut off his head.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Qin fan struggled desperately when he watched the sharp sword cleave towards him, but he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Zhengyuan''s big hand like pliers.


    Just when he thought he would die, suddenly Qin fan felt that the Sacred Heart demon seed rooted in his body suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, endless and abundant energy swam around the body in an instant. At the same time, a seedling grew out of the Dantian, crazy swallowing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Zhou Zhengyuan''s sword that he was determined to win was unimaginable and was eaten back, including his hand holding Qin fan''s neck. He also took it away with pain, his face twisted and was in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "How could it be? How could it be?"


    He could not attack for a long time. Now the sword that he did his best could not kill him. Zhou Zhengyuan''s outlook on life formed in hundreds of years collapsed.


    He couldn''t believe that there would be a monster like Qin fan. His cultivation was clearly only in the psychic realm, but he couldn''t kill him anyway, which made people collapse.


    "Holy heart demon seed! That''s holy heart demon seed!"


    Just when Zhou Zhengyuan felt desperate, the Sanxian Wuchen Sanren, who had been fighting with the colorful God Huang, seemed to recognize something and shouted excitedly and ecstatic.


    "No, the Sacred Heart demon seed is exposed!"


    Ye Qingcheng, who was struggling to support, turned pale after hearing the words of the clean scattered man.


    She knows what that means.


    Next, Qin fan will become the man Nie Fengyun wants to kill. Unless he gets the Sacred Heart demon seed, he will not die.


    Because the holy heart magic seed has been exposed, the dust-free scattered people have no intention to fight with the colorful God Huang. They immediately turn into a streamer and kill them, trying to rob the holy heart magic seed from Qin fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Better than the dust-free scattered people, the moment when he was close to Qin fan was also backfired, and he was also bounced away by the power of terror.


    At the moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, an invisible energy mask is formed within three meters. He seems to be in a certain state, and no one can threaten him.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" after witnessing that the dustless scattered people were also bounced away, Zhou Zhengyuan was completely confused and at a loss.


    "The Sacred Heart devil seed has taken root and sprouted in his body. Unexpectedly, he has done something that ye Qitian can''t do, but even if I peel off his skin today, I will get the Sacred Heart devil seed!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and the dust-free scattered man clenched his fist with both hands.

 Chapter 98

    "What is sacred heart magic seed?" Zhou Zhengyuan was puzzled when he heard about the existence of Sacred Heart Magic seed for the first time.


    "You don''t need to know so much." he glared at Zhou Zhengyuan and said impatiently.


    "But, master, he has formed an extremely terrible defense shield around his body, which can bite back our attack. We can''t do anything about him!" Zhou Zhengyuan was unwilling to say when he looked at Qin fan in the defense shield bitterly.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    After that, the dust-free scattered people stopped talking nonsense and walked directly towards Qin fan.


    "What should I do? My boss won''t be in danger?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily when they noticed Qin fan''s situation.


    "He has exposed the holy heart demon seed, and the dust-free scattered people will not let him go!" took a deep breath, and ye Qingcheng said in despair.


    "Ah? What should we do? We can''t watch the boss die in the hands of the old man!"


    The five spirit beasts with no choice red eyes are ready to repeat their old skills and display their talents and unique skills again.


    Although this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, in the view of the five spirit beasts, even if it dies, it will die in front of Qin fan.


    Because guarding Qin fan is its mission until death.


    "Wait, don''t get excited!"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts roaring wildly and almost uncontrollable, ye Qingcheng pressed his eyes and hands on its head and motioned it to calm down.


    "My boss can''t hold on!" the five spirit beast said with red eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, the huge Wanxian mountain shook violently.


    For a time, the earth whirled and countless boulders rolled down from the top of the mountain, which surprised the disciples of Xuanyuan sect into a pot of porridge.


    "What''s going on?"


    Realizing something was wrong, the five spirit beasts asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you feel a strong magic spirit coming down from the top of the mountain?" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely looking at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    "So what?"


    "This Xuanyuan sect is one of the nine entrances from the demon world to the Xuanyuan mainland. From the situation just now, the seal of the demon world channel of Xuanyuan sect may have been loosened. If there is no accident, some demons have come to this Xuanyuan sect through the demon world channel!" muttered to himself, and ye Qingcheng guessed.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, Lu Lin, dust-free fairy and others also found changes from the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, in particular, couldn''t help taking a breath when he realized that the strong magic Qi was diving down from the top of the mountain.


    The exhaustion of dragon veins has threatened the foundation of Xuanyuan sect. If the channel of the demon world is completely opened, once the demons are rampant, the Millennium foundation of Xuanyuan sect will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, as the leader of the sect, he didn''t care to kill Qin fan again. He immediately raised his arms and shouted: "all Xuanyuan sect disciples listen to the order, and the channel of the demon world is likely to be impacted. Next, we will kill back immediately. Once we find the demon clan, there will be no amnesty!!!"


    At the next moment, under the leadership of Zhou Zhengyuan, the disciples of Xuanyuan sect rushed to the top of the mountain like a tide.


    Soon, there were only Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and Wuchen scattered people left in the bustling scene of the fierce battle, plus a five spirit beast and a colorful God Phoenix.


    No dust scatters the heart like a rock.


    He was determined to kill Qin fan and seize the Sacred Heart demon seed. There was no room for negotiation and compromise. Even if all the people of Xuanyuan sect left, he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Now you''re the only one left. If you want to kill him, you have to ask me if I agree." Lengleng looked at the clean scattered man who wanted to break the shield and attack Qin fan, and ye Qingcheng said coldly.


    "Did you plant the holy heart demon for him?" he turned around and glared at Ye Qingcheng, and asked the hostage of wuchensan.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Who is he? Why would you rather plant the Sacred Heart devil to him than marry Lord Nie?" the dust-free man was puzzled, and his murderous spirit made people palpitate.


    "It''s false that he wants to marry me. Is it true that he wants the holy heart demon seed? But he can die that heart. As you saw just now, the holy heart demon seed has taken root in Qin fan''s body, and no one can take it away!"


    "Hum, it''s a big deal to kill him, then peel off his skin and drink his blood. I don''t believe I can''t take out the Sacred Heart demon seed!" he looked at Ye Qingcheng fiercely, and the dust-free scattered man wanted to split his eyes.


    "Colorful Phoenix, kill him for me!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, ye Qingcheng immediately ordered the colorful shenhuang to start.


    "JOJO..."


    "Ha ha, it''s neither early nor late. It seems that I came at the right time."


    Suddenly, just as the colorful Phoenix was ready to fight the dust-free scattered people, a harsh voice sounded in the night sky.


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Qingcheng''s face changed again and again.


    No one else came. It was the black robed ancestor who chased and killed her in the magic dragon forest to seize the Sacred Heart demon seed.


    No one expected that he should come here.


    "Black robed ancestor, what are you doing here?" the dust-free scattered man asked with a frown.


    "Why ask? But before that, I always thought the holy heart devil was planted on this little girl. Now it''s my fault." speaking of this, the black robed old man stopped directly in front of Ye Qingcheng and said, "little girl, you like this boy, don''t you? Otherwise, why are you willing to give him such an important thing?"


    "I will." the snow tired face turned red, and ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen the Sacred Heart demon seed before. After all these years, I finally see the Sacred Heart demon seed today. Don''t rob anyone with me, otherwise... Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!!!"


    This sentence of the black robed ancestor is not only aimed at Ye Qingcheng, but also threatens the clean scattered people.


    When the voice fell, I saw that the black robed old man was full of strong black hostility, and directly walked towards Qin fan with big steps.


    "Black robe, you don''t pay much attention to me, do you?"


    Feel ignored.


    Not for steamed bread and breath, the dust-free man was angry and jumped out to block in front of him.


    "You are also a loose immortal. You are willing to be Nie Fengyun''s running dog. How do you want me to pay attention to a dog?" sneered at the clean scattered man, and the black robed ancestor laughed.


    "You deceive people too much!!!"


    Being satirized in public, the dust-free scattered people were angry and rushed at him like their lives.


    "Hum!"


    Disdaining a cold hum, the old man in black didn''t mind fighting with him, and immediately greeted him without fear.


    "Sister-in-law, what should we do now?"


    Seeing their two immortals fighting together, the five spirit beasts focused their eyes on Ye Qingcheng.


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Qingcheng was flattered and looked at the five spirit beasts with an unbelievable expression, hoping it would do it again.


    "Cough, sister-in-law!"


    Understanding, the five spirit beasts smiled cunningly.


    "You can eat at random, but don''t shout at random. Besides, how long have I known Qin fan? Why should I be your sister-in-law?"


    With his mouth tooted, ye Qingcheng''s face was filled with a sweet smile when he spoke. The delicate and greasy state was not like pretending.


    "But I think you clearly like him, otherwise xuanyuanzong is so dangerous. Why do you have to come with him even if you are not afraid of death?"


    "Talk!"


    "The demon clan is killed!"


    Suddenly, the colorful Phoenix, who had never spoken, suddenly looked at the direction of the top of the mountain, and her face began to become severe.


    [the third watch is finished today. Today''s recommendation, on the recommendation of new men''s frequency works, I hope to see what the brothers and sisters here can easily evaluate. Be active. It will explode in the future. Thank you.]

 Chapter 99

    "So you can speak, too. I thought you were dumb!" stared at the colorful Phoenix carefully, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    With her head bowed, the colorful God Phoenix had a respectful attitude. The smell of Yuanfeng from the five spirit beasts made it awe.


    "Protect Qin fan and ensure that he will not be impacted by the demon clan!" Ye Qingcheng said grimly as he saw that countless demon clans were going to rage down.


    After the voice fell, she took the lead in front of Qin fan.


    Then, the colorful God Phoenix and the five spirit beasts were not idle, forming a human flesh barrier to ensure the safety of Qin fan.


    "Did the passage between the demon world and the Xuanyuan continent really get through?" seeing the endless magic spirit shrouded over, it began to become uneasy.


    "The seal is not so fragile, but it has been a hundred years. It is impossible to completely seal the channel of the demon world. There will be some fish that will slip through the net. I hope there will be no accidents!" sighed with a palpitation, and ye Qingcheng said solemnly.


    The dust-free scattered people and the black robed ancestors are still in a fierce battle.


    The arrival of the demon clan seems to have no impact on them. They continue to work hard and try their best to make each other pay the price.


    Qin fan felt that the Sacred Heart demon seed had taken root and sprouted in the Dantian, and then began to devour the aura of heaven and earth madly, and the seedling in the Dantian was also growing madly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, his accomplishments made an incredible breakthrough in this process.


    One heaven for channeling... Three Heaven for channeling... Five Heaven for channeling


    In a short period of less than half a column of incense, his cultivation leaped to the realm of channeling five Heaven, and his overall strength achieved a qualitative leap.


    When Qin fan opened his eyes and woke up, he was surrounded by strong magic Qi.


    Not only that, ye Qingcheng, the colorful shenhuang and the five spirit beasts couldn''t take both ends into account under the crazy attack of the demon family, so they were very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon divine sword and did not hesitate to display the formula of heaven killing sword.


    At the next moment, the terrible sword Qi splits madly, one into two, two into four, four into eight


    And under Qin fan''s control, he swept all the demon families within a radius of ten meters.


    Under the extremely strong sword spirit, those demons survived and died on the spot.


    The defense of the demon clan is extremely fierce. Ye Qingcheng killed half of Zhu Xiang before killing three demon clans. But now Qin fan killed nearly 20 people. She was stunned. She was surprised how he did it.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many demons?"


    Just now, Qin fan was immersed in the root and bud of the Sacred Heart demon seed and knew nothing about what happened outside. Therefore, Qin fan was very surprised when he opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by the demon family.


    "The seal of the channel of the demon world is likely to be loose. In addition, the ancestors in black robes have also come. They know that the Sacred Heart devil is in your hands." looking at Qin fan very seriously, ye Qingcheng said with worry.


    "Let''s go!"


    After simply figuring out what the situation was, Qin fan decided to leave here.


    However, the black robed old man and the dust-free scattered man came for the Sacred Heart devil. Now they have the news of the Sacred Heart devil. Even if they fight hard, they are absolutely unwilling to let Qin fan leave.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    Just as Qin fan was about to leave, suddenly, a terrible sword fell from the sky, slashed at his feet and directly cut a gully.


    If you don''t give up, Qin fan plans to go in another direction.


    But before he started, another sword came down.


    On the issue of dealing with Qin fan, the black robed ancestor reached a tacit understanding with the clean scattered people, that is, he can''t leave here alive anyway.


    Therefore, to some extent, although Qin fan seems free at the moment, he is actually trapped in an invisible cage and can''t get out at all.


    "Colorful Phoenix, go help Qin fan!" seeing Qin fan''s embarrassment, ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "JOJO..."


    Dare not delay.


    Under Ye Qingcheng''s command, the colorful Phoenix immediately flew over Qin fan''s head with a look of death, trying to stop the attack of the black robed ancestor and the clean scattered people, and give Qin fan time and opportunity to leave.


    Without affectation, Qin fan fled the place like lightning when the opportunity appeared, and did not dare to delay at all.


    Although her strength is not poor, she can''t defeat four hands with two fists. At the same time, she is very hard to face two experts in scattered fairyland. Even if she tries her best, she can only block one of them.


    At the moment, when it entangled the dust-free scattered people, the black robed ancestor caught up with Qin fan and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    "Boy, don''t waste your time. Since the Sacred Heart demon seed is in your hands, I can''t let you leave here alive today!" followed by the black robed ancestor.


    "Catch up with me first!"


    Qin fantou flew to the top of the mountain without looking back.


    The holy heart demon species has been integrated with him. It can be predicted that once it falls into the hands of the black robed ancestor, there will be only one way to die waiting for him.


    "Let''s go and help Qin fan!"


    Seeing Qin fan and his black robed ancestor rush to the top of the mountain, ye Qingcheng patted the head of the five spirit beasts and decisively chased them up.


    On the top of the mountain, xuanyuanzong was in a sea of fire, and there were demons and xuanyuanzong disciples fighting everywhere.


    The war was extremely tragic, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    I thought the seal at the channel of the demon world was only loose and not completely broken.


    However, judging from the number of demons sneaking into Wanxian mountain, even if the seal has not been completely broken, I''m afraid it can''t last long, otherwise there can''t be so many demons sneaking in.


    The top of the mountain was too chaotic, and Qin fan and the black robed ancestor were too fast. They chased each other and lost them soon.


    When ye Qingcheng found the black robed father by a dry well, he was the only one left. He didn''t see Qin fan''s whereabouts at all.


    "Qin fan?" he looked at him angrily, and ye Qingcheng asked.


    "That boy is so crazy that he dares to go to the demon world!" he looked up at Ye Qingcheng and said bitterly.


    "What did you say? My boss went to the demon world?"


    His face changed greatly. After realizing what, the five spirit beasts resolutely jumped into the dry well.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng did not hesitate to follow the footsteps of the five spirit beasts and wanted to enter the world of Warcraft.


    However, just before she fell into the dry well, she was held by the black robed ancestor.


    "Little girl, you don''t even want your life? Do you know what the consequences of human entering the demon world are?" looking at Ye Qingcheng, the black robed ancestor roared and tried his best to pull her up.


    "If you fall into the hands of Nie Fengyun, you might as well let me die!"


    After that, she cut a sword with great determination, forcing the black robed ancestor to loosen her.


    Then her body was swallowed up by a terrible force and disappeared into the endless darkness.


    ¡¾

 Chapter 100

    "People? Where have they gone?" a moment later, the tracked dustless scattered man snapped.


    The reason why he came in a hurry was that he was mainly afraid that the black robed ancestor ate his own food.


    Behind him, colorful phoenix also chased.


    Looking back at them, the black robed old man sighed, "the boy jumped in with one tendon."


    "What? This is the entrance of the demon world. There is only one way for him to die!" the dust-free man was surprised.


    "He may not be able to live if he stays." the black robed old man said bitterly.


    "I just want to know where ye Qingcheng has gone?" the colorful God Huang came over and said in a hoarse voice. A strong murderous spirit burst out of her bloody pupils.


    "Crazy men and women complain. She also followed Qin fan. Colorful God Huang, you shouldn''t also..."


    Before the black robed father finished speaking, the colorful God Phoenix jumped into the dry well and disappeared.


    "Hey, I''ve lived all my life and haven''t understood yet!"


    Seeing that the colorful God Huang also followed in the footsteps, the black robed ancestor shook his head helplessly, which was very regrettable.


    Having said that, the two immortals were not idle. First, they joined hands to re strengthen the seal of the channel in the demon world.


    Then they helped xuanyuanzong drive out the remaining evils of the demon family.


    Although there are many grudges between them, the two immortals have unprecedented consensus and no dispute on the foreign treatment of the demon clan.


    After Qin fan entered the demon world, he was still worried that the black robed ancestor would come in, so he ran away at the first time.


    Then the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng lost their direction and didn''t know where to escape.


    Fortunately, they are together and take care of each other.


    Because of the loose seal of the demon world and the continuous influx of demons, they did not dare to stay in place. After confirming that Qin fan was not around, they randomly identified a direction and ran away.


    The colorful Phoenix that finally entered the inside, not to mention, also lost its direction and was attacked by a group of demons.


    Fortunately, its cultivation was strong and its strength was fierce. It simply killed the ten or so unattractive demons. Only then did it identify the direction to find Qin fan and ye Qingcheng.


    Qin fan entered the demon world on the premise that he was cornered by the black robed ancestor.


    Before he came, he knew that the demon world was dangerous, but even if it was better than dying in the hands of the black robed ancestor, so he put all his eggs in the demon world.


    I''m not sure whether the black robed ancestor caught up, so Qin fan ran for nearly a hundred miles at a time and then stopped.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan continent with strong aura, the demon world is poor and evil, full of evil and violent atmosphere, lack of aura, and there is a strong sense of oppression when walking.


    No wonder the demon world has been trying to enter the Xuanyuan continent for thousands of years.


    The living environment here is really too bad. Let alone cultivation, even survival seems to be a very difficult problem.


    At this moment, Qin fan came to a lake. After confirming that there was no one around, he carefully released his father Qin Xiong.


    Carefully examine his father''s injury.


    As Zhou Zhengyuan said, his three souls and seven souls were extremely weak, just like being swallowed slowly, which was the symptom of taking the soul killing pill.


    "Soul killing pill... Lei Ba, your heart is so poisonous!" holding his unconscious father Qin Xiong, Qin Fan said fiercely with red eyes. His murderous spirit makes people palpitate.


    To some extent, those who take the soul killing pill have almost no choice but to die.


    It is not that there is no antidote, but that it is very difficult to find the three antidotes in just three months. It is impossible for ordinary people to do so.


    What''s more, one of the antidotes is in the demon world.


    "Demon spirit grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit... Even if you can find demon spirit grass in the demon world, it is not easy to get out of the demon world and find blood Bodhi and soul fruit in three months!"


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan knows how bumpy the road is.


    However, this is the only choice to save his father. Even if there is a sea of knife, mountain and fire ahead, he can only go on.


    Let it be.


    After calming down and stabilizing his father''s injury, Qin fan continued to shuttle through the demon world and tried to find out the whereabouts of the demon spirit grass.


    Human walking in the demon world itself is desperate. If we are careless, we will be doomed.


    However, in the next three days, Qin fan found a very strange thing, that is, when the demon family met him, he was indifferent, as if he were a similar person, and had no intention of attacking at all.


    At first, Qin fan thought it was a fluke. Then he tried to appear in the demon family openly, which also didn''t attract attention.


    When he was puzzled, the Sacred Heart demon in his body gave him the answer.


    One of the skills of the Sacred Heart demon is that the owner has strong adaptability.


    Qin fan is now in the demon world. Imperceptibly, his pupils turn purple. That''s why the demons didn''t attack him.


    If he were in the water, the super adaptability of the Sacred Heart demon species would allow him to breathe freely and soar freely in the air.


    Although it seems incredible, the existence of Sacred Heart demon species has indeed changed Qin fan''s own attributes and made him more comfortable in the demon world. He doesn''t have to worry about being regarded as an alien.


    Without worries, Qin fan began to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic grass.


    But three days later, no less than a hundred people of the demon clan asked, but no one knew the whereabouts of the demon grass. Most of them had not even heard of the existence of the demon grass.


    Fortunately, someone told him that there was a miracle doctor named the living dead in Tianling mountain hundreds of miles away.


    It is said that he can live dead people with meat and bones. He has excellent medical skills. Maybe he knows the news of demon spirit grass.


    Qin fan is not interested in the so-called medical skills. He just wants to know the specific whereabouts of the demon spirit grass. After all, there is not much time left for him.


    Tianling mountain.


    Qin fan thought he could see the living dead when he came here, but when he really came, he had a big head. The demons who came to see a doctor lined up 30 miles away.


    According to the current progress of seeing a doctor, it will take him at least half a year.


    Obviously, he can''t wait.


    Just as Qin fan was anxious and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, several strong breath came from behind.


    "The son of the devil came to see a doctor, and all the people in the way in front of me get away!!!"


    After a roar, all of them avoided both sides. After all, offending the devil is not a wise choice for them.


    But for Qin fan, this is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. He can take advantage of the chaos and follow these people into it, and then see the miracle doctor and the living dead.


    A total of eight people came. They exuded a violent smell. The worst cultivation is Zhenyuan realm.


    At the moment, they are carrying a stretcher on which lies the son of the devil.


    Qin fan, who didn''t think so, was surprised when he saw the so-called son of the devil on the stretcher, because he was almost cut off. Even if he didn''t die, he was expected to live soon. It''s hard to believe that they brought the dying man here.

 Chapter 101

    Next, Qin fan mingled with the eight experts and smoothly entered the residence of the living dead - several humble wooden houses.


    I thought the injury of the son of the devil was serious enough, but when I went up the mountain, there were patients who lacked arms and legs every three or five times, and even dead people who had no breath and were placed on the ice coffin up the mountain, which directly refreshed Qin fan''s understanding.


    He had no hope for the so-called miracle doctor, but now, if the miracle doctor can really come back from the dead, he knows that magic grass is nothing new to him.


    It has to be said that there are people with privileges in both the demon world and the Xuanyuan continent. At this moment, the son of the Demon Lord has privileges. He completely takes the green channel and successfully meets the miracle doctor and the living dead.


    Just the moment he saw the living dead, Qin fan had a creepy feeling.


    He was as thin as firewood and weak as wind. It was not too much to describe him even with a walking skeleton.


    But what shocked Qin fan more was what he was doing at the moment. Two headless bodies were placed in front of him, and all kinds of knives were placed on the record. There was a pungent smell of blood everywhere.


    Suddenly he looked like a murderous butcher, but when he looked at it again and again, Qin fan was directly shocked, because he was impressively changing people''s heads.


    This scene not only surprised Qin fan, but also scared the experts under the eight evil masters to speak. They stood quietly beside him, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    After half a column of incense, the living dead completed the bloody head change in front of Qin fan and others. Then they wiped the bloody hand and looked at the son of the devil.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the living dead deadpan.


    "Senior doctor, this is yuan Jue, the son of the devil yuan Mie. He was ambushed and cut off by his waist. Please be sure to save him!" the first one said respectfully and devoutly.


    "Carry him up!" the living dead man was careless and did not treat him specially because he was the son of the devil.


    He can even change his head and come back from the dead. Just being cut off is not a big problem for him.


    After half a column of incense, the living dead caught him, sewed yuan Jue''s wound, and told him to pay attention to rest.


    Finally, it was Qin fan''s turn. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan noticed that the pupils of the living dead were black.


    In other words, he is not a person in the demon world at all, but a human being.


    It is hard to believe that he, a human, saved lives and healed the wounded in the demon world, was respected and was not attacked.


    "Are you human?" he frowned and Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with you? Also, do you know the rules for seeing me?" he looked up at Qin fan and asked the living dead carelessly.


    "What rules?" Qin Fan said in amazement.


    "Save one person, kill one person, one life is worth one life." wiping the bloody knife, the living dead man said.


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. I didn''t expect you to kill while saving others. Unfortunately, you can save others, but you can''t save yourself." Qin fan mocked at the living dead with a sneer.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" his face changed slightly, and the living dead man said angrily. Qin fan''s arrogance made him very unhappy.


    "If I guess correctly, you only have a life of less than three months!" Qin Fan said word by word, looking at the eyes of the living dead.


    Staring at Qin fan, for a moment, the living dead couldn''t say a word.


    A moment later, the living dead sighed, sat listlessly on the ground, looked at Qin fan and said: "You''re right. I can save the dead, but I can''t save myself. The magic gas in the demon world is too vicious. It''s like a chronic poison, destroying my body step by step. Over the past hundred years, I''ve tried all the methods I can try, but I can''t expel the magic gas that invades my body."


    "I can save you!" Qin fan wrote lightly, smiling at the living dead.


    "What?"


    When Qin Fan said he could save himself, the desperate living dead jumped up from the ground, looked at him with a moving face, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    The living dead who had long felt desperate seemed to grasp the straw and refused to let go. Whether Qin Fan said it was true or false, he would work hard for it if there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Life renewal pill. Your medical skill is divine. You should know what I mean by life renewal pill."


    If I had a dream just now, the living dead man was in high spirits when I heard the three words "Xuming Dan".


    At present, life renewal pill is the only pill that can keep him alive.


    He even gathered together the natural materials and earth treasures for refining the life extension pill. However, no one has been able to refine the life extension pill.


    But now that Qin fan mentioned the life renewal Pill on his own initiative, maybe he can refine it.


    Immediately, the living dead changed their previous attitude of dying and not living, and said, "boy, can you refine the life renewal pill?"


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond."


    After Qin fan''s personal recognition, the living dead man was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and his thin and bony body kept shaking.


    After a hundred years, he thought he had come to the end of his life. No wonder he was so excited.


    "I''ve been in the demon world for a hundred years. I''ve found all the people I can find. I didn''t hear about anyone who can refine the life renewal pill. Unexpectedly, you came to the door yourself. But boy, you haven''t told me what disease you have and how I can save you?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead were excited.


    "My father was framed to take the soul killing pill. Can you cure him?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Soul killing pill? It''s an antidote. Within three months, your father will die!"


    Without thinking about it, the living dead blurted out.


    But then he noticed that Qin fan''s face was wrong. He thought about it and continued: "in fact, there is no way to save it at all, but compared with ordinary diseases, the soul killing pill hurts three souls and seven souls, and the drugs to save are distributed in two circles. It is difficult to find them in three months. It is almost impossible!"


    "I came to you this time to inquire about the whereabouts of the demon spirit grass." Qin fan blurted out.


    "So, do you know the way to save?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement and said to the living dead.


    "Demon spirit grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit, am I right?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not easy. No wonder you can refine the longevity pill. But you really asked the right person. I really know where the magic grass is." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead man said proudly.


    "In that case, why don''t we make a deal and I''ll refine the life renewal pill for you. You can find the magic grass for me."


    I thought the living dead would agree. After all, it was related to his life, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that he shook his head.


    "If you want me to save someone for you, I''d be happy to do so, but let me get you magic grass. I can''t help it. We can''t get that thing we want." sighed, and the living dead was extremely helpless.

 Chapter 102

    "What do you mean? Where is the magic grass?" Qin Fan said with a slight change in his face.


    "In the demon emperor''s hall, at present, only the demon emperor''s hall has demon spirit grass in the whole demon world." the living dead said truthfully.


    Seeing Qin fan confused, the living dead quickly added: "A hundred years ago, the demon emperor raised a strange animal that feeds on demon grass, but after all, demon grass is a treasure of heaven and earth. Although it is not rare, it is not everywhere. Later, the demon emperor ordered his people to search for demon grass everywhere and transplant it into the dreamland space. Therefore, there is basically no demon grass in such a large demon world, which can only be found in the dreamland space of the demon emperor''s palace ¡£¡±


    "You mean... Only going to the demon emperor''s palace can you get the demon spirit grass, right?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Yes, but it''s debatable whether you can enter the demon emperor hall. Even if you go, whether you can see the demon emperor is also a problem!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead said frankly.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s probability of getting magic grass is very small, basically impossible.


    "Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''ll bet." Qin Fan said loudly with his hands clenched his fists.


    After saying that, he looked at the living dead seriously and said, "I can help you refine the life renewal pill, but you must prepare the necessary herbs in three days. You know, I don''t have much time left."


    "Ha ha, don''t be prepared. I have ready-made ones here. To tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for such a day. I didn''t expect to be waited for by me. Come with me!"


    Frank laughed loudly, and the living dead didn''t care to save people.


    After all, life is the most important thing for him.


    As the living dead said, all the medicinal materials and furnaces for refining Xuming pill are available, and they are sufficient, so Qin fan has no worries.


    "Huolingyuan, longevity fruit, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, heaven and earth holy water, ice crystal snow lotus, do you think it''s not bad?" the living dead asked excitedly, pointing to a group of medicinal materials emitting strong aura in front of them.


    After taking a general look, Qin fan nodded and said, "it seems that you are really prepared. Encounter is fate. Give me half a day. Don''t worry, I will refine a life renewal pill for you!"


    "OK, my old life is all tied to you!" looking at Qin fan with great expectation, the living dead man''s face moved.


    "Don''t let anyone disturb me during this period, otherwise I can''t ensure that the life renewal pill can be refined."


    "Don''t worry, I dare not make fun of my old life!" the living dead man vowed.


    Alchemy has never been a problem for Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation.


    In the next half day, Qin fan was not idle. He was absorbed and devoted all his energy to alchemy.


    Of course, he didn''t just refine the life sustaining pill. After all, there should be all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures here. It''s meaningless to stay here. He simply refined all kinds of pills as needed.


    Half a day later, the full-bodied Dan fragrance was refreshing and filled the whole medicine village.


    The living dead who had been guarding the door could not restrain their excitement, because he could judge from the Dan incense alone that the life renewal pill should have been successfully refined.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? I smell the fragrance of Dan across the door. Has the life renewal Dan been refined?" when Qin fan opened the door and came out, the living dead immediately greeted him and said incoherently.


    "Finally, I didn''t disappoint you. This life renewal pill should give you another year''s life. However, within a year, you''d better leave the demon world and return to the Xuanyuan continent, otherwise the evil Qi will continue to invade your body. I''m afraid even if there is a life renewal pill, you can''t ensure your safety!" he resolutely handed the life renewal pill to Qin fan calmly.


    "Life renewal pill... I finally have life renewal pill..."


    Holding the life renewal pill handed over by Qin fan in both hands, the living dead were so excited that they burst into tears.


    But soon, he asked in amazement, "there are so many herbs... Is there only one life prolonging pill?"


    "What do you think this is? The refining method of Xuming pill is extremely complex, and the medicinal materials you prepared are almost insufficient." Qin Fan said solemnly.


    But what the living dead don''t know is that there are at least 100 various kinds of elixirs in Qin fan''s swallowing beads, which he refined with those medicinal materials.


    Nodding suspiciously, the living dead man thanked him and said, "I have saved and killed countless people in my life. I boast of being a miracle doctor, but I didn''t expect to be treated by others in the end. Anyway, thank you! By the way, little brother, I don''t know what to call you?"


    "My name is Qin fan."


    "Qin fan, I''ve written down the name. What''s your plan next? Aren''t you really going to the demon emperor hall?" he looked at him anxiously, and the living dead man said very seriously.


    "You said that the magic spirit grass is only available in the magic emperor hall. I have no other place to go except the magic emperor hall." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "The devil''s palace is very dangerous. If you want the devil''s spirit grass, it''s like a tiger''s mouth snatching food. I know you can''t hear what you say now. But I have an old acquaintance in the devil''s palace, Shi Shatian. You go to the devil''s palace and find him first. Give him this half jade pendant. He should help you."


    While talking, the living dead man touched out half a broken jade pendant and handed it over. He was very pious


    ¡£ Suspiciously put away the jade pendant. Qin Fanna wrote endless gratitude in his eyes looking at the living dead.


    "Little brother Qin fan, there''s only so much I can do. Next, whether you can get the magic spirit grass depends on your life!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead said earnestly.


    "I hope we still have a chance to meet again!" Qin Fan said freely with a smile.


    Immediately, after figuring out the general location of the magic emperor hall, Qin fan was ready to leave Tianling mountain to look for the magic grass.


    But just then, a dull voice rang and said, "I said how familiar the name is. It''s you!"


    This familiar voice made Qin fan take a breath, and his face changed when he saw the visitor.


    Because no one else came, it was the devil''s blood red.


    "Aren''t you in the Xuanyuan continent? How did you come back?" his face became gloomy, and Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "The devil''s world is my home. Of course I''ll come back after my task is completed. It''s you. What are you doing in the devil''s world... Wait, your eyes... Why, are you really possessed? Ha ha."


    When he noticed that Qin fan''s pupils were purple, Xuehong laughed loudly. It was unclear whether it was excitement or ridicule.


    "As you wish, I''m really possessed. Xuanyuan mainland can''t tolerate me. The major sects headed by Xuanyuan Zong plan to kill me. I have no choice but to come to the demon world." Qin fan sneered with a sigh.


    "Really? I think it''s true that you came to look for the magic spirit grass? Also, I heard that you got the Sacred Heart Magic seed?"


    Looking at Qin fan with evil spirit, blood red salivated. The eyes looking at him were very greedy.

 Chapter 103

    Originally, he thought that Xuehong didn''t know anything, but Qin fan immediately realized that it was bad when he blurted out that he mentioned the Sacred Heart demon seed.


    come with evil intent.


    If he did come for the sacred heart, he would be in trouble.


    After all, he is a demon in the demon world, and his cultivation is better. Qin fan is not an opponent at all.


    "What do you want?"


    Squinting his eyes and looking at Xuehong with high vigilance, Qin fan is ready for a fierce battle, even if he is not his opponent.


    "If you are willing to plant the Sacred Heart devil to me, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    The cruel smile looked at Qin fan, and blood red put on a clear attitude. He was planted against the Sacred Heart devil.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to owe me a life!"


    Just when Qin fan didn''t know what to do, the living dead, a miracle doctor who had never spoken, stood up.


    "Of course, you gave me my life. If you hadn''t used up seventy-seven or forty-nine days to renew my life for me, I would have been terrified." glanced at the living dead, blood red and grateful.


    "Very good, I hope you can return my favor now and let him go!" looking squarely at the devil''s blood red eyes, the living dead said seriously.


    "Did I hear you right? Do you want me to let him go?" he was surprised. Looking at the living dead, blood red was stunned.


    "You know my situation. He refined the life renewal pill for me just now. Without this life renewal pill, my smelly skin bag can only last for three months at most, but now, once I take the life renewal pill, I can live for at least one year. Devil, I hope what you said in those years will count!"


    The skinny living dead man was very stubborn, but his muddy eyes were shining at this moment, so that blood red could not refuse.


    In conflict.


    After thinking carefully, Xuehong took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "OK, I can give you this face. I won''t track him for three days from now. After three days, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "How?" the living dead man immediately looked at Qin fan and asked after receiving the promise of the devil.


    "That''s enough, thank you, elder." Qin fan thanked with a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, don''t think I''ll let you go!" his hands clenched their fists, bloody and vicious.


    Although he was unwilling, he kept his promise and would never do anything to Qin fan within three days.


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing, but it''s not certain who will kill who when we meet next time!"


    With a sneer, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and left Tianling mountain like lightning.


    A false alarm.


    If there is a living death in the middle of reconciliation, otherwise, if it conflicts with blood red, it will be hard to end well. After all, he is a devil.


    Rao was so. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. He recognized the direction of the demon emperor hall and ran over.


    Because of the identity of the demon family, there was no accident along the way. Qin fan was able to come to the demon emperor hall smoothly.


    The demon emperor hall is the core territory of the demon family and the symbol of the power of the demon world.


    There are heavy troops stationed here.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the outer city of the magic emperor hall, let alone the magic emperor hall.


    More importantly, there are so many experts here. Any one can crush him.


    In this context, it is obviously unrealistic to rob demon spirit grass, only by wisdom.


    The top priority is to find Shi Shatian among the living and dead. Maybe only he can help himself.


    However, Qin fan didn''t know who to ask.


    Fortunately, he refined a lot of pills when he was on Tianling mountain. He can bribe those demon world experts with pills and ask them to help inquire about Shi Shatian''s news.


    Don''t say, pills are hard currency both in the Xuanyuan continent and in the demon world.


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. In a short period of less than half a column of incense, Qin fan finds out Shi Shatian''s identity and the specific location where he will appear.


    Stone breaks the sky, one of the thirty-six heavenly gang in the demon world.


    He is also a commander in charge of guarding the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    After many twists and turns, Qin fan finally found the legendary stone breaking the sky - a short, middle-aged man full of hostility.


    When Qin fan faced his four eyes, he had a feeling of being seen through. It seemed that all the secrets had nothing to hide in front of him.


    "What are you looking for me for?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan angrily. Shi broke the sky and said hoarsely.


    "It was the living dead Master who asked me to come to you."


    After feeling Shi''s disdain, Qin fan resolutely moved out the living dead, took out the half jade pendant and handed it to him at the first time.


    When he saw the half jade pendant, Shi broke the sky and his eyes lit up. Then he stretched out his hand and took a closer look.


    "You''re really capable of letting my eldest brother take out half of the jade pendant! Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Shi bangtian asked calmly.


    "I need evil spirit grass." without beating around the Bush, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Magic spirit grass? If you need something else, I may be able to help, but I can''t help it." he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said coldly.


    "Elder, is there really no other way to get the magic grass?" Qin fan took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "The demon spirit grass is in the dreamland space. Anyone who enters it will disturb the demon emperor. Even if you are lucky not to be found by the demon emperor, once you enter the dreamland space, you will only have a dead end, because the strange animals in it will kill you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Shi chuantian said very seriously, and that serious attitude doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Anyway, I''m here for the devil spirit grass. Even if there''s only one way to die, I''ll bet!" Qin Fan said firmly, looking at Shi Shatian with firm eyes.


    "I said, boy, why are you so unkind?"


    He looked at Qin fan angrily. After thinking over and over again, Shi calmed down and asked again, "why do you have to get the magic grass? Is the magic grass more important than your life?"


    "My father was calculated by the adulterer to take the soul killing pill. If there is no magic grass, he will only die!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a filial son!" nodded. Shi bangtian played with half of the jade pendant in his hand and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the jade pendant? I''d like to know why brother gave it to you?"


    "It''s simple. I continued his life."


    Shi Shatian, who was still very confused, was stunned when he heard Qin fan say so. Then he was pleasantly surprised and said, "did... You refine a life renewal pill for him?"


    "It seems that you know him very well!" he grinned and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Did you really refine the life renewal pill? Great, this is a problem that has plagued my eldest brother for nearly a hundred years. Now it has been solved!"


    Once he changed his previous indifference, Shi broke the sky with unprecedented excitement.


    However, he then said, "I didn''t lie to you. The demon spirit grass is almost impossible to get it in the dreamland space. But now the demon emperor is practicing in isolation, which is a good opportunity!"

 Chapter 104

    "What chance?" Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "As far as I know, the strange beast in the fantasy space likes to be bloodthirsty. Before the demon emperor closed, he told his people to send a bucket of blood every three days. If you can bribe the blood giver to help bring some demon grass out, it should not be difficult. This is the only way I can think of at present." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Shi broke the sky and said frankly.


    If it were not for the face of the living dead, he would never risk doing such a thing. After all, once the incident broke out, he would be implicated.


    "I have five five Qi gathering pills here. Do you think it''s enough to bribe the blood giver?" Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Where did you get so many Qi gathering pills? It should be more than enough. After all, no matter how precious the demon grass is, it is only the rations of exotic animals. How can it be compared with Qi gathering pills."


    "Thank you!" Qin fan thanked him.


    "Since my eldest brother is willing to give you this broken jade pendant, you are my brother and your business is my business. Don''t worry, I will help you get the demon spirit grass as soon as possible." after receiving the Qi gathering pill, Shi bangtian promised.


    Because he could not enter the dreamland space, Qin fan could only wait.


    I thought there would be no more accidents at the cost of five five grade Qi gathering pills. After all, there was a stone breaking the sky, so Qin fan simply found a hotel in the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    However, that night, he was meditating and felt several strong smells sneaking into the hotel, impressively surrounding the whole hotel.


    The strong uneasiness made Qin fan on high alert and subconsciously offered to devour the beads in case of accidents.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with strong magic gas came in.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    At that moment, the middle-aged man asked.


    "You are..." Qin Fan said nervously. After all, no more than three people knew his name in the demon world.


    "Did you let Hongjiang steal the magic grass in the dreamland space?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Hum, even Shi Chuangtian has told you that you are still sophistry! You''d better subdue me obediently, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." the middle-aged man roared and resolutely offered a long sword when talking, which was murderous.


    Originally, he was lucky, but when the middle-aged man said that even Shi Shatian was under the law, he knew that the matter had been completely exposed and there was no need to argue politely.


    At that time, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly and decisively welcomed him with the green blade sword technique.


    "Eh!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Qin fan''s attainments in kendo to be so profound.


    In a hurry, he ate one after another and was stabbed with two swords. Although it didn''t hurt his life, it scared him into a cold sweat and kept silent.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see your sword technique is so good. What''s the purpose of stealing demon spirit grass?" the middle-aged man said fiercely, looking at Qin fan with palpitation.


    "What so much nonsense!"


    "Hum, for so many years, no one has ever dared to play the devil emperor''s idea. You are the first. If you don''t say it today, there is only one way to die!!!"


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he ran into several experts. They all looked at Qin fan covetously. The cold eyes were like looking at prey, which made people palpitating.


    These people are all spiritual cultivation accomplishments, powerful and unfathomable.


    Surrounded by them, Qin fan can''t cry alone, but it''s impossible for him to give up his arms and admit defeat.


    He gritted his teeth. When these people were ready to coax them to kill, Qin fan, who was forced to be cornered, had no choice. He resolutely displayed the power of the first style of the nine death formula and chose to give them a fatal blow.


    "You asked for it!"


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Qin fan''s face was cruel, and immediately centered on his body, violent and violent energy swept the whole room in an instant.


    Those people thought Qin fan was a soft persimmon. They pinched him if they wanted. They didn''t take him seriously at all. Naturally, they didn''t expect him to show such terrible energy.


    Carelessly, when the terrible power of famine raged on them, it directly shook them to spit blood, and their internal organs were torn apart in an instant.


    seckill!


    After this move, Qin fan was also surprised.


    Because at the beginning, when the Shizong society exerted its power, the power did not seem so terrible.


    You know, these people are all spiritual cultivation accomplishments.


    After all, this is outside the demon emperor''s hall. Once tracked down, there will be no burial place.


    However, before leaving, Qin fan swallowed the cultivation accomplishments of those people with swallowing beads, so he was ready to leave.


    But just then, a great middle-aged man stood in front with his hands on his back, like an insurmountable mountain, looking at him with a cold face.


    Qin fan has never been a counsellor, but in the face of this extraordinary middle-aged man, even before he started, he had already conceded, because he could not see the slightest possibility of victory.


    "Are you... Demon Zun yuan Mie?" Qin fan asked in a low voice with a tight frown.


    "Do you know me?" Yuan Mie said indifferently.


    "I don''t know you, but I know your son. He looks like you."


    "I heard that the Sacred Heart devil is planted in your hands? Also, you are not a member of our demon family!" looking at Qin fan sharply, Yuan Mie forced humanity.


    The devil''s blood red knew the holy heart magic seed. Unexpectedly, Yuan Mie also knew the holy heart magic seed.


    For a time, Qin fan looked at him very uneasily, frowning and nervous.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? How did he know the Sacred Heart demon? I told him."


    Just as Qin fan was puzzled, a violent laughter rang from behind.


    No one else was talking. It was the devil''s blood red.


    "It''s you! Don''t forget the promise you made in front of the living dead!" Qin fan looked at Xuehong angrily.


    "I''m bloody red. Since I said I wouldn''t do it for you within three days, I''ll keep my promise, but if I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t do it." holding my hands, I said coldly, and the meaning was obviously good.


    "At least it''s the devil in the demon world. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" looking at Xuehong, Qin fan gnashed his teeth and hated it.


    "Boy, this is the core territory of the demon world. Since you''re here, you don''t want to leave alive. I advise you to hand over the Sacred Heart demon seed honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for asking you to survive or die."


    Yuan Mie was aggressive, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "What are you doing with him? The Sacred Heart demon has long been integrated with him. There is only one way to get the Sacred Heart demon, that is to kill him and then take it out!" bloody red said cruelly, devoid of humanity and no compassion.

 Chapter 105

    "Very good!"


    He smiled ferociously. Yuan Mie didn''t want to talk nonsense. His face was fierce and rushed over at once.


    Yuan Mie is the cultivation of fit environment. He is extremely powerful. When he wrestles with Qin fan, he completely crushed him.


    "Poof..."


    After less than five rounds, Qin fan was beaten by Yuan Mie and vomited blood, paralyzed and lost resistance.


    "The Sacred Heart devil seed is in his elixir field. It is said that it has been integrated and has taken root. The way to take it out is very simple, that is to open the intestines and break the belly. Yuan Mie, this is a great opportunity to make contributions. If you give the Sacred Heart devil seed to the devil emperor, don''t forget my credit!" he stood proudly next to him and laughed fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget you if I forget anyone. After all, if it''s not you, I don''t know that the Sacred Heart demon seed is in his hand!"


    Cruel smiled. Yuan Mie stopped talking nonsense and walked towards Qin fan with a sword.


    In Yuan Mie''s eyes, Qin fan is a mole ant, a mole ant with sacred heart demon species.


    So when he came forward, he was like looking at a cold body. The sharp long sword drove straight into Qin fan''s Dantian.


    Life and death.


    When the sharp sword came, Qin fan almost subconsciously grabbed the long sword and tried his best not to let him stab at Dantian.


    Blood flowed uncontrollably from the tip of the sword.


    Qin fan''s iron bones clank and clamp the long sword with flesh and blood.


    "Hum, the trapped beast is still fighting!"


    Despised Qin fan, Yuan Mie''s left hand condensed the terrible yuan force and tried to kill him directly.


    But the next second, before Yuan Mie had time to kill the killer, the terrible phagocytosis devoured his cultivation recklessly along the sharp long sword.


    The unexpected phagocytosis twisted yuan Mie''s face and desperately wanted to get rid of phagocytosis.


    But that force is too terrible to get rid of.


    After all, it was the devil. After a short loss, Yuan Mie soon calmed down and got rid of the phagocytosis smoothly.


    However, in such a blink of an eye, his accomplishments were completely swallowed up into a great realm, directly falling from the combination realm to the beginning of heaven.


    "Boy, what did you do to me?"


    When he realized that his accomplishments had been swallowed up, Yuan Mie roared angrily, and his ferocious expression made people palpitate.


    "Yuan Mie, are you all right?" before Qin fan answered, the demon blood red on one side immediately came forward and asked.


    "There is a terrible swallowing power in his body. Just a moment ago, he swallowed up a big realm of me. My cultivation has now fallen directly to the beginning of heaven!" Yuan Mie roared with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I forgot to tell you that he has an artifact to swallow the beads. It must be related to the swallowing of your cultivation accomplishments."


    "What! Blood red, you did it on purpose!!!" Yuan Mie said angrily, looking at blood red with red eyes.


    "You worry too much."


    "Boy, you dare to calculate me. I''ll make you regret coming to this world!!!"


    If the killing of Qin fan before Yuan Mie was just for the sake of Sacred Heart demon seed, there is a trace of hatred now.


    After all, being swallowed up a whole realm can''t come back in three or two years.


    The moves are fierce.


    Yuan Mie did not show mercy any more and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    The devil''s blood red stood on the wall, with a cruel smile on his face, and had no intention of shooting at all.


    However, when Qin fan was knocked down at his feet by Yuan Mie, Xuehong forgot his previous commitment. He was quick in his eyes and hands. He pulled out his long sword and wanted to stab Qin fan''s Dantian, trying to dig out the Sacred Heart demon seed.


    Under the devil, Qin fan had no chance to resist at all. He had to watch the sharp sword stab at Dantian.


    If nothing unexpected happens, he finally achieved that the cultivation of the five heavy days of channeling will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    "Pa Pa......"


    Just when Qin fan thought he was doomed, suddenly, a figure raided.


    Came to Xuehong and slapped him in the face, which directly made his face black and blue, and even knocked out two front teeth.


    Almost at the same time, Yuan Mie was not spared. He was also slapped in the face and spit blood in his mouth.


    The crushing force made the two demons all silent. When they slowed down to find out who did it, the man had already left and took Qin fan away.


    "What''s the matter? Who was that just now?" Yuan Mie shook his swollen cheeks, and his purple eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t know, but his cultivation is too terrible..."


    "Hey, Qin fan, the boy?"


    A blink of an eye did not see Qin fan, Yuan Mie quickly looked for it.


    "Don''t look for it. The man was with him just now and has taken him away!" sighed, covered his hot cheek with blood red and said weakly.


    "This is the demon world. Is that all?"


    "What else do you want? But he will definitely come back if he doesn''t get the magic spirit grass." he clenched his fists and said coldly.


    Besides, Qin fan thought he would die. Unexpectedly, someone saved himself at a time of life and death.


    In such a big demon world, he can only know the miracle doctor and the living dead, but it is obviously not him who just shot. Qin fan really can''t think of anyone who will risk offending the demon emperor to save himself.


    All the way, when he came to a forest in the dark, the man put him down.


    "You are..."


    When the four eyes saw the man, Qin fan trembled at the bottom of his heart. It was a peerless beauty who saved him. His shocking face made him crazy.


    "Are you a colorful Phoenix?"


    Qin fan hesitated and blurted out the familiar smell.


    But he didn''t expect that the colorful shenhuang also came to the demon world, and turned into a human shape and turned out to be such a beautiful woman.


    "Well, where is Qingcheng?" nodded, and the colorful Phoenix opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Qingcheng? Why, did she come to the demon world?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you together?"


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan''s face coagulated and said, "I was cornered by the black robed ancestor, so I jumped into the channel of the demon world. She didn''t come with me, and I didn''t know she was coming."


    "At that time, when I rushed over, the black robed old man guarded the entrance of the channel in the world of Warcraft. He said that Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts jumped in together. I thought you were together. It''s difficult to walk in the world of Warcraft with their cultivation. I hope they won''t have an accident." he sighed, and the colorful God Phoenix was extremely anxious.


    Then she looked at Qin fan and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you in conflict with their two demons? And what are you doing outside the demon emperor hall?"


    "My father ate the soul killing pill. The magic herb is one of the antidotes. It''s in the magic emperor''s hall."


    "I see. What are you going to do next? We must find Qingcheng in the shortest time, or they will be in danger." a book looked at Qin fan seriously and the colorful Phoenix said seriously.

 Chapter 106

    "You can put off the search for demon grass for a while. The top priority is to find Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts. To be honest, I really didn''t expect them to jump in with me." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "I grew up watching Qingcheng. Before you, she had never been so kind to others. This time, she was even fearless of death." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the colorful God Huang said with deep meaning.


    Qin fan is not a fool. Of course, he knows what the colorful Phoenix means.


    But it''s no use saying these now. The most important thing at present is to find them first.


    "Can there be any clues from them?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "No, the demon world is too big, and I don''t know where they have gone. I can only find them blindly. I didn''t expect to find you."


    "Thanks to you just now, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really die in their hands. As for Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry. As long as she is with the five spirit beasts, I can find them in the shortest time."


    "How to find it?" the colorful Phoenix looked forward to it.


    "Don''t forget that the five spirit beast is my monster. There is a spiritual contract between me and it. As long as we are in the same space plane, no matter where it is, I can accurately know its location."


    Qin fan smiled proudly.


    But at the same time, he can also judge that there should be no spiritual contract between the colorful God Huang and ye Qingcheng, otherwise she should have found Ye Qingcheng long ago.


    "Great, where are they now? We''ll find them now." looking at Qin fan, the colorful God Phoenix was happy to look out.


    There was no immediate answer.


    Qin fan closed his eyes, obviously trying to establish a relationship with the five spirit beasts.


    A moment later, Qin fan opened his eyes, looked at the colorful God Huang, said solemnly, "they are outside the demon emperor hall!"


    "Can''t it?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, and the colorful Phoenix confirmed again and again.


    "The breath of the five spirit beasts is in the outer city of the demon emperor hall. Nothing can go wrong, but he is in a bad situation now. I can feel that he is very weak."


    "How is your injury?" worried about the safety of Ye Qingcheng, the colorful Phoenix looked at Qin fan and said seriously.


    He was badly injured when he fought yuan Mie just now. Especially his palm is still bleeding. However, his life is at stake. Qin fan dare not delay.


    Immediately looked at the colorful God Huang''s eyes and said, "my injury is no big deal. It''s important to save people. We''ll go to the outer city of the demon emperor hall immediately."


    "OK, I hope they''re all right." sighed the icy colorful Phoenix, worried and anxious.


    Although Qin Fan said that his injury was all right, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Before leaving, he stuffed a handful of pills and swallowed them, hoping to heal his injury as soon as possible.


    At night, they rushed all the way back to the outer city of the demon emperor hall again.


    The magic emperor hall is in the center of the outer city, and there are four magic emperor halls in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    At the periphery of the four demon emperor halls, there are eight demon king halls to guard.


    Layers of superposition make the defense of the magic emperor hall impeccable, so that it is impossible to enter the magic emperor hall with brute force, let alone the so-called fantasy space.


    The eight demon king halls are arranged in the direction of Bagua, occupying eight directions: Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and DUI.


    At present, under the leadership of Qin fan, they came to the devil''s palace in the direction of "Kun".


    "The breath of the five spirit beasts is in here!" Qin Fan said solemnly as he looked at the magnificent palace surrounded by terrible magic gas.


    "Demon king Tu Gang!" the colorful Phoenix blurted out.


    "Why, do you know the people here?" Qin Fan said in consternation.


    "I met him a hundred years ago. He is one of the eight demon kings and the son of the demon emperor Tu Tian." the colorful God Huang said bluntly.


    "Is it difficult to deal with?"


    "A hundred years ago, his cultivation was a combination state. Now I''m afraid he has reached the state of transforming God. However, his greatest strength is not his cultivation, but his heavenly eye, which has the ability to petrify people and kill people invisibly. So it''s ok if there is no conflict later. In case of conflict, you must be careful not to be swept by his heavenly eye, otherwise..." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, the colorful Phoenix said seriously.


    Colorful Phoenix is the cultivation of scattered fairyland. It can make her pay so much attention to it, which is enough to show the power of the heavenly eye, which can not be underestimated.


    Four watch days.


    The night was as cool as water, and even the two big men who kept watch at the gate of the demon king''s hall were dozing and listless.


    There are array guards around. The gate is the only place in and out.


    However, with Qin fan''s attainments in array, it''s not difficult to enter without startling the snake.


    After quietly sneaking into the demon king''s palace, Qin fan could feel the breath of the five spirit beasts, but he was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that he had reached the end of the crossbow and was about to be unable to hold on.


    "We have to speed up. The five spirit beasts are dead. His breath is very weak!" Qin Fanji said in a voice after sneaking into the demon king''s palace. His face was very ugly.


    "You go ahead, even if you are found, you don''t care. I''ll clear the scene for you!" the colorful Phoenix promised.


    Her existence is a strong guarantee. Even if Tu Gang, the demon king, finds out, it''s not a big deal. Her accomplishments are enough to deal with Tu gang.


    Although it is midnight, the defense of the demon king''s palace is absolutely first-class.


    When Qin fan tried his best to attack the place where the five spirit beasts were located, he was soon found by the patrol guard.


    Fortunately, the colorful God Phoenix was quick in sight and quick in hand. Before they had time to respond, she directly killed the killer and nipped everything in the bud.


    After several breaths, Qin fan came to a blood pool 100 meters square.


    At present, the blood pool was full of bloody pungent liquid, which was shrouded with terrible magic Qi, which made people tremble, while the five spirit beasts were soaking in the blood pool, their expression was distorted and very painful.


    "Five spirit beast, how are you?"


    After shouting twice, Qin fan couldn''t help but see that the five spirit beasts didn''t respond. He was ready to jump into the blood pool and pick it up.


    "Wait, don''t go in. This is the soul pool. Once you enter it, it will have a great impact on your three souls!" Qin fan was pulled, and the colorful God Phoenix followed very seriously.


    "Soul pool?"


    "Yes, if I guessed correctly, Tu Gang should want to subdue the five spirit beasts. He made such a bad decision on the premise that he couldn''t subdue them. The purpose is to make the five spirit beasts become puppets and obey his orders. The soul pool can devour its soul and make it for his own use!" the colorful God Huang said bluntly, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "What about that?"


    "Get it up first, but on the premise that you''d better not be contaminated with the liquid that melts the soul pool!"


    The five spirit beasts are now in a very awkward situation. Even standing in front of them, they can''t feel its existence.


    Immediately, Qin fan did not dare to delay any more. He immediately played two channels of energy in an attempt to drag it up.


    "You don''t pay much attention to me if you visit the demon king''s palace so late without informing me?"


    Suddenly, a dark voice rang out from the darkness.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan and the colorful God Huang both changed their faces and were silent as if cold cicadas.

 Chapter 107

    "Tu Gang, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I''m all right!"


    It was Tu Gang, one of the eight demon kings, who came here.


    "Eh, are you... Colorful Phoenix?"


    I didn''t recognize the colorful God Phoenix, but after looking carefully, Tu gang was surprised when he confirmed that it was the Sanxian colorful God Phoenix. Suddenly, his eyes were full of incredible looks. It seemed that he couldn''t believe she came here.


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect you to know me." the colorful God Huang Xiang smiled.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ye Qingcheng? Where is she?"


    No nonsense, the colorful God Huang asked directly.


    "She''s not here."


    Aside, Qin fan thought it was not difficult to pull up the five spirit beasts in the air, but after trying all kinds of possibilities, he was desperate. The soul pool could devour energy, so that there was no place to focus.


    "How''s it going?" seeing that Qin fan had never been able to pick up the five spirit beasts, the colorful Phoenix glanced and asked seriously.


    "The soul pool has a strong swallowing power. I can''t catch him at all!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan jumped in directly in the surprised eyes of the colorful God Huang.


    "No!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re looking for your own death. Once you enter the soul pool, all your souls will be swallowed up!"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Gang, the demon king, laughed directly and thought that Qin fan would die.


    Not too much.


    At the moment, Qin fan has only one idea in his mind, that is to catch the five spirit beasts at any cost. Its situation is really too embarrassed. If he delays any longer, his three souls and seven souls will be swallowed up.


    "Ah..."


    As Tu Gang said, when Qin fan came into contact with the liquid in the soul pool, he immediately felt the pain, especially the three souls, as if he had been forcibly torn.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    "Don''t come down!"


    The colorful God Huang couldn''t see it and was ready to sacrifice her life to save him, but at the critical moment, Qin fan stopped her behavior and continued to walk in the direction of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how long you can last!" with a cold hum of disdain, Tu Gang said cruelly. His evil Qi made people tremble.


    I thought it would be a miracle if Qin fan could make progress after ten breaths, but now that twenty breaths have passed, he is still alive and active. There is nothing abnormal except that his face is a little pale.


    On the contrary, it was the soul pool, which was originally rich in blood color, but now for such a moment, the blood was strangely purified, and even the terrible magic gas dissipated.


    "Eh, how could this happen? This, this..."


    Noticing the changes in the soul pool, Tu gang was very uneasy because all the powerful phagocytic power he had disappeared.


    Colorful shenhuang also felt uneasy, but more gratified. Qin fan''s strength refreshed her understanding again.


    In the surprised eyes of Tu gang and colorful God Huang, Qin fan successfully picked up the five spirit beasts and held them to the shore.


    Unfortunately, the five spirit beasts at the moment are too weak. With their eyes closed, they are like a corpse without temperature. The only good thing is that they still have breath.


    "How is it?" the colorful Phoenix asked anxiously.


    "I was seriously injured, and my soul was also injured. I hope there will be no big problem." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Boy, you haven''t told me what you did to my soul pool?" Tu Gang, the demon king, said angrily, and his face was very ugly.


    "There''s too much anger in it. I just get rid of it."


    Looking at TU Gang''s eyes squarely, Qin fan was tit for tat and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Over the years, you are still the first person to enter our soul pool and come out alive and beat the soul pool into such a person."


    Looking at him bitterly, Tu Gang''s face was very dignified, but his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Are you all right?" looking at Qin fan anxiously, the colorful Phoenix was worried.


    "It''s all right. Where''s Qingcheng?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "Tu Gang, you haven''t answered me yet. Where is Ye Qingcheng?"


    Angrily looking at TU Gang, the colorful Phoenix is ready to kill at any time.


    "You''re afraid you don''t have a chance to see her." Tu Gang smiled cruelly.


    "If she loses a hair, don''t blame me for burning your demon palace!"


    Colorful shenhuang was angry, and she roared directly, so that Tu Gang couldn''t help retreating two steps.


    "Since he wouldn''t say, kill him and let''s find it by ourselves!" Qin fan was impatient to grind down with Tu gang. Qin fan took five spirit beasts and wanted to split his eyes.


    When he spoke, he offered the blood Dragon Sword directly. He looked at TU gang with fierce eyes and was murderous.


    "Hum, what a big tone. I dare to talk wildly in the demon king''s Hall of my demon world. I want to see what you can do!"


    Tu gang was already angry at Qin fan''s destruction of the soul pool. Now he provoked himself, which made him unbearable. He was ready to show him some color.


    "I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. Let me see if your accomplishments have improved!"


    Knowing that Qin fan was not tu Gang''s opponent, colorful shenhuang took the initiative to stop him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After all, he was in the territory of the demon world. Even if he knew that the colorful God Huang was the cultivation of scattered fairyland, Tu gang was not timid and met him fearlessly.


    "Change the state of God, indeed!"


    After exchanging two moves casually, the colorful God Huang recognized his accomplishments, and the expression on her face was very calm, because with her current strength, she could easily ravage Tu gang who changed the divine realm.


    After ten moves, Tu gang was tortured and retreated, his face was pale, and even nearly died in the hands of the colorful God Huang.


    After eating shriveled, Tu Gang looked at the colorful God Huang with great palpitation, immediately wiped his hands on his forehead, and immediately the so-called heavenly eye opened.


    For a moment, Tu Gang''s forehead was golden, just like the hot sun in midsummer, so that people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    "No, open your eyes. Be careful!"


    As strong as the colorful God Phoenix, when facing Tu Gang''s heavenly eye, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and avoided it with interest. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Qin fan is not lengtouqing. After all, he has the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. He knows how terrible the so-called power of the heavenly eye is.


    Therefore, even if the colorful Phoenix didn''t remind him, he didn''t dare to delay, immediately avoided his edge, and didn''t dare to appear in the shrouded range of the heavenly eye.


    "Kaka..."


    Not far away, the four person team who heard the sudden attack was not so lucky and was directly covered by Tu Gang''s heavenly eye.


    For a moment, the four people didn''t know what was going on. They were petrified. They stood in place like four sculptures and didn''t move.

 Chapter 108

    Shock!


    Although he was mentally prepared before this, Qin fan was still scared to take a breath after he really saw the power of the heavenly eye. Unexpectedly, the heavenly eye was so terrible that it made people tremble.


    "Die!"


    Speaking late, Tu Gang directly aimed his heavenly eye at Qin fan and wanted to kill him quickly.


    "Be careful!" the colorful Phoenix hurriedly warned.


    Not daring to take risks, Qin fan left decisively the moment before Tianyan''s rampage. At the same time, his backhand was a terrible sword Qi, which fiercely attacked Tu gang.


    The colorful God Huang was not polite and made a direct move towards the life gate.


    She doesn''t want to make things big outside the demon emperor hall, otherwise it will be even more difficult to find Ye Qingcheng.


    Scattered fairyland vs. Shanghua fairyland. Even Tu gang has terrible heavenly eyes, he can''t resist absolute strength.


    There was no accident. At the next moment, colorful shenhuang held Tu Gang''s neck and picked him up. At the same time, his heavenly eyes lost their brilliance and lost their attack power.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t tell me where ye Qingcheng is, don''t blame me for killing!" Tu Gang looked at him coldly and asked the colorful Phoenix.


    "This is the demon world..."


    Tu Gang still wanted to stand up, but before he finished speaking, Qin fan''s right hand full of terror and phagocytosis directly pressed on his abdomen and frantically swallowed his accomplishments.


    "What are you doing? Boy... My cultivation..."


    "Is the son of the devil great? If you don''t say it, I will devour not only your accomplishments, but also your life!"


    While greedily devouring and threatening, Qin fan''s evil spirit is awe inspiring. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    The realm of transforming spirit... The realm of combining... The realm of beginning heaven... The realm of reaching Earth... The realm of channeling... The realm of Zhenyuan


    In just a few breaths, cultivation fell directly from the powerful realm of transforming gods to the realm of Zhenyuan. At the same time, life was passing madly.


    According to this progress, I''m afraid I''ll lose not only my accomplishments, but also my own life. He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Even if you were the son of the devil emperor, Tu Gang didn''t dare to speak hard at this time. He immediately softened his voice and said, "I said, I said, you, stop..."


    "Hum, if you said no earlier, there would be no such thing. Come on, where is Ye Qingcheng? If you dare to deceive me, I will kill you even if you are the son of the devil emperor!" Qin fan stopped and asked angrily.


    "In my father..." Tu gang was submissive, then looked at Qin fan with great palpitation and said, "my accomplishments... I have practiced for hundreds of years, and it''s not easy to have today''s accomplishments. What have you done to me? Can you give me my accomplishments?"


    "What do you think? You tortured the five spirit beasts like this. It''s good that I didn''t kill you. I still want me to give you my accomplishments? Delusion!" he kicked hard, and Qin fan sneered.


    Colorful shenhuang was also surprised by Qin fan''s means, but the most important thing is to find Ye Qingcheng as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous for her to fall into the hands of others.


    "What should I do next?" she looked at Qin fan calmly and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not too late. We immediately set off to find his father in the demon emperor hall, hoping that Qingcheng will be all right." Qin fan blurted out without hesitation.


    "Tu Tian''s cultivation is very powerful!" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said anxiously.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t ignore his son''s life and death? We''ll exchange this guy with him." glanced at TU Gang, Qin fan didn''t think so.


    Then Qin fan looked at TU Gang fiercely and said, "since I can make your cultivation fall from Huashen state to Zhenyuan state, I can also make your life worse than death. Also, don''t think your father is the devil emperor, so I don''t dare to take you. You''d better be honest, or don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, Tu Gang didn''t dare to speak.


    It was a great blow to him that his cultivation fell from Huashen state to Zhenyuan state. He hasn''t slowed down now.


    You know, it took him hundreds of years to climb to the devil''s throne, but he didn''t expect a few breaths. Qin fan swallowed all his accomplishments, which he couldn''t accept.


    Tu gang had a grudge, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention when he looked at Qin fan.


    However, he knew in his heart that his skills were inferior to those of others, and it was the last word to live. When he saw his father, it was easy to say everything.


    Next, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng escorted the demon king Tu Gang straight to the demon emperor hall.


    It''s five o''clock.


    The lights in the demon emperor''s hall were bright. What happened in the demon king''s Hall had already spread to Tu tianer, the demon emperor. He had already put on a good posture and waited for Qin fan and the colorful God Huang to arrive.


    "It seems that it will be difficult to end well today!"


    When Qin fan and colorful God Huang escorted Tu Gang to the door of the demon emperor hall, countless demon families immediately emerged behind them and surrounded them.


    These people are well-trained and full of war. They are not good at first sight.


    "I hope you can understand that this is the devil''s palace and the devil''s world. You caught the devil''s son, and you devoured my accomplishments. If you''re smart, you might get a whole body if you let me go now. Otherwise, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog... Ah..."


    Without waiting for Tu Gang to say anything, Qin fan was very impolite and swallowed his accomplishments again with swallowing beads.


    Just for a moment, Tu Gang''s cultivation fell to the true Yuan state again, leaving only the strength of the body refining mirror to the public.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your head now!" Qin fan looked at him coldly and said expressionless.


    Like a threatened child, Tu Gang knew that Qin fan was definitely not joking, otherwise he would not devour his cultivation.


    With a squeak, the door of the demon emperor''s hall opened. What was originally guarding at the door of the hall? Those demons are smart enough to make way.


    Qin fan and colorful God Huang looked at each other and escorted Tu gang in fearlessly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kidnap my son!"


    Soon after the three of them had just entered the demon emperor hall, a voice came over, making people''s scalp numb.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who exuded the domineering spirit of the King appeared in his sight and was looking at Qin fan angrily.


    However, the man was still a little surprised when he saw the colorful God Phoenix. After all, the colorful God Phoenix is a cultivation achievement in scattered fairyland, which is not careless.


    It was Tu Tian, one of the four evil emperors in the demon world.


    "Where is Ye Qingcheng?" asked the colorful Phoenix coldly, unwilling to talk nonsense with the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    "It''s you! Colorful God Phoenix, when did you fall to such a point?" the purple eyes exuded strong hostility, and the demon emperor Tu Tian was fierce.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You''d better let Ye Qingcheng go now, or don''t blame me for killing your son in front of you!" Tu gang was caught out with one hand and threatened by the colorful God Huang.

 Chapter 109

    "What have you done to him?" seeing Tu Gang so weak that he even suffered a loss when standing, Tu Tianxia consciousness asked, and his face was iron green.


    "Dad, my accomplishments have been swallowed up by them. Now I only have the strength of the body refining realm. Please save me!" Tu Gang cried and howled.


    For the first time in so many years, he was forced to such a desperate place. His life was threatened but there was nothing he could do.


    "Colorful Phoenix, what do you want?"


    After hearing Tu Gang''s cry, the devil emperor Tu Tian''s face changed greatly. He was angry and looked at the colorful God Phoenix.


    "Give ye Qingcheng to me, he may be able to pick up a life, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face. Also, I warn you not to provoke my bottom line." looking at the eyes of the devil emperor, the colorful God Phoenix said strongly and could not be discussed.


    "OK, I can give it to you, but I hope you understand that this is the demon world. You can''t leave easily!"


    After that, Tu Tian waved his big hand and immediately someone came up with Ye Qingcheng behind him.


    "Qingcheng, how are you?"


    Finally, he saw Ye Qingcheng. From a distance, Qin fan shouted loudly.


    However, ye Qingcheng was confused, just like a walking corpse, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t respond to Qin fan''s words at all.


    "What''s wrong with her?" she realized something was wrong, and the colorful God Phoenix was fierce.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die." sneered at the colorful God Phoenix, Tu Tian said ferociously.


    "Let her go!" Qin Fan said without doubt.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?" glanced Qin fan, and the demon emperor Tu Tian disdained.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan kicked Tu Gang hard, and then stepped on him. At the same time, he devoured his accomplishments again until he became a waste without any accomplishments.


    "Ah..."


    Tu Gang screamed that life was better than death.


    The body twisted in pain and trembled.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Seeing Tu Gang abused, Tu Tian gnashed his teeth and looked at Qin fan like he was going to eat people.


    "You can try and see if I dare!" his right foot rubbed Tu Gang''s face on the ground, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Dad, help me, this boy is playing really... He will really kill me..."


    Tu Gang wailed.


    Under the threat of death, he has lost the dignity and confidence that the demon king should have.


    "Let her go!"


    Holding back his anger, Tu Tian took a deep breath and gave orders directly.


    The next moment, ye Qingcheng regained his freedom and walked in the direction of Qin fan and colorful God Huang.


    "Qingcheng, how are you?"


    When ye Qingcheng came over, colorful shenhuang quickly grabbed her little hand and asked.


    No response.


    Ye Qingcheng lost himself. It seems that he can''t even recognize the colorful Phoenix.


    "Tu Tian, I''ll tell you the truth. She''s Ye Qitian''s daughter. If she has something wrong, don''t say you can''t die well, the whole demon world will pay a price!!!" directly revealed Ye Qingcheng''s identity, and the colorful God Phoenix said cruelly.


    Tu Tian was slightly surprised when he heard that ye Qingcheng''s father was Ye Qitian. His eyes looking at the colorful Phoenix were full of amazement.


    "I said why did you save her at all costs? I didn''t expect that she was Ye Qitian''s daughter. But as far as I know, ye Qitian can''t protect himself? Now the leader of Wanxian sect is Nie Fengyun!" looking at the colorful God Phoenix coldly, Tu Tian sneered.


    "Really? I hope you will always be so confident!" sneered scornfully, and the colorful Phoenix cruelly said.


    "Let your people back away and don''t track. I''ll naturally release your son after a hundred miles!" Qin fan roared at TU Tian with sharp eyes.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not warning you. This is the demon world. If you dare to hurt my son, even if you dig three feet, I will make your life worse than death!!!" looked at Qin fan fiercely and Tu Tian threatened.


    Having said that, he waved his hand and motioned the people around him to make way for them to leave.


    Next, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng took one and walked out of the heavy siege carefully.


    After arriving at the outer city of the demon emperor hall, ye Qingcheng directly turned into a body and flew away with Qin fan.


    After a hundred miles, it was confirmed that Tu Tian didn''t catch up, and the colorful Phoenix stopped.


    "How''s it going? Is she okay?" seeing Qin fan checking her injury all the time, the colorful Phoenix said anxiously.


    "Nothing unusual has been found, but from her current state, it is obviously abnormal." Qin Fan said anxiously and didn''t know what to do.


    "Cough, can you let me go now? I hope you can keep your promise." nearby, the demon king Tu Gang said carefully.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    At the moment, he is no longer arrogant and extremely cautious. He is afraid to stimulate Qin fan or colorful God Huang.


    "You are tu Gang''s son. You should know what''s going on with her. If you can say it, I''ll let you go immediately!" Qin fan frowned and stared at TU gang. Qin fan''s face was gloomy.


    After looking at Qin fan bitterly, Tu Gang didn''t calm down and said, "why should I trust you? If you regret it and kill me again, who should I talk to?"


    "Do you have a choice? If you don''t say, I''ll kill you now!" Qin fan threatened to put the blood Dragon Sword directly on Tu Gang''s neck.


    "Well, I can say, but I hope you keep your promise."


    After weighing again and again, Tu Gang took a deep breath and said calmly, "she is controlled by the heart eater unique to our demon family! The heart eater has controlled her mind, so she looks silly, like a walking corpse."


    "Heart eater? Tu Tian is really vicious!" the colorful Phoenix obviously heard of heart eater and said angrily at once.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Now you should let me go?"


    "How can we take out this heart eater?" Qin Fan said fiercely, grasping Tu Gang''s collar.


    "I can''t help it. It''s no use even if you kill me..." Tu Gang said in fear. He was looking at Qin fan in awe.


    "Let him go!" she gave Tu Gang a cold look and sighed.


    After hearing that Tu Gang, the demon king, hesitated to leave, he immediately ran away without delay.


    "Do you know this heart eating insect?" Qin fan asked, ignoring Tu gang and looking at the colorful Phoenix carefully.


    "When the demon clan invaded a hundred years ago, I heard that the heart eater had almost no solution when it entered the body. It would eat up the heart for up to seven days before it left."


    "Isn''t there any way to get it out or kill it?" Qin fan frowned and said calmly.


    She came to the demon world because of herself, so as long as there is a glimmer of hope to save her, Qin fan will spare no effort to pay the price.


    "A hundred years ago, there was a miraculous doctor named the living dead. His medical skill is divine. He can flesh and bones of the living dead and take out heart eating insects. However, there has been no news of him in Xuanyuan mainland for a hundred years. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. We can''t find him in a short time..."


    "I know where the living dead are. He''s in the demon world." Qin fan blurted out his words and was very excited before the colorful God Huang finished.


    "What? Are you serious?" the colorful Phoenix was overjoyed when she heard that the living dead were in the demon world.


    [Fourth change]

 Chapter 110

    "He is in Tianling mountain. The reason why I know that the magic spirit grass is in the dreamland space of the magic emperor hall is that he told me." Qin Fan said frankly, calmly looking at the colorful God Huang.


    "Great, but I heard that the living dead have a strange temperament. Save one person and kill one person. Are you sure he will save the city?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan anxiously, and the colorful God Huang said with anxiety.


    "I saved his life and refined a life renewal pill for him. If I really want to ask him for help, I think he will do his best."


    He still has this confidence.


    In fact, Qin fan is sure to get the heart eater out with the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of the emperor.


    However, the risk is too great. The most important thing is that he has no experience in this field and dare not try Ye Qingcheng, so he thought of the living dead.


    "You''ve only been in the demon world for a few days, but you got to know the miracle doctor living dead man, and refined the life renewal pill for him. I have to say, you''re admirable. Listen to you. When do you start?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, looking at the experience of colorful Phoenix for hundreds of years, she found that the secret of Qin fan was impenetrable and always surprised people.


    "Human life is vital. We can''t delay this. We can also let the living dead help to see what the five spirit beasts are like. We''ll start immediately." Qin fan made a quick decision and said calmly.


    For Qin fan, going to Tianling mountain is just a familiar road.


    In addition, the colorful Phoenix flies as fast as lightning, which shortens the one-day journey to less than three incense sticks.


    Without queuing up step by step, the colorful Phoenix flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    She''s a loose fairy.


    The powerful breath let out, making all the demons who wanted to say something belch fart and dare not say a word.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    The living dead are saving people by killing people.


    Originally, he was surprised that there was a Sanxian coming. Seeing that it was Qin fan, he was very surprised. He quickly put down his knife and asked curiously.


    "Don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I have something to trouble you!" a book looked at the living dead seriously, and Qin Fan said grimly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, my friend made a man. There are heart eating insects in his body. Now his life is hanging on the line. I hope you can save her." without beating around the Bush, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Heart eater?"


    The living dead, who was still very calm, took a breath when they heard the heart eater, and suddenly his face became dignified.


    "Yes."


    "Once the heart eater enters the heart, it is very difficult to lure it out, and the time in the heart can''t exceed seven days, otherwise even if it comes out, it''s impossible to live..." looking at Qin fan, the living dead said in awe.


    "Wu Xinguo, don''t you have it?" Qin fan calmly asked after interrupting the words of the living dead.


    "What do you want to do without intention?" looked at Qin fan in a daze, and the living dead man was confused.


    "Taking figs as the main body, supplemented by blood sea anemone, dragon snake seed, Linglong ginseng and Phoenix blood grass, you can make dragon heart and Phoenix blood that has fatal temptation to heart eating insects. This is not only the most effective method to open the intestines and break the belly, but also the conservative choice with the highest survival rate." looking at the eyes of the living dead, Qin Fan said as if he knew a lot.


    "Well, how do you know so much?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great surprise, the living dead were shocked. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an incredible look.


    "It''s just fur. Elder, if you have these herbs I said, please take them out. I''m afraid her life will be in danger if you delay any more!" Qin fan looked at the living dead seriously and said expectantly.


    "I don''t have any of the herbs you mentioned except Phoenix blood herb, but your luck is really not so good. Just yesterday, I collected Phoenix blood herb, so I have all the herbs used to make dragon heart and Phoenix blood, but I didn''t expect you to know the preparation method. Boy, come and have a try. It''s just a long sight for me."


    With that, the living dead immediately rushed into the house and took out all the figs, blood anemones, dragon and snake seeds, Linglong ginseng and Phoenix blood grass Qin fan needed.


    "Do you really know how to make dragon heart and Phoenix blood?"


    The colorful goddess Huang was also stunned and looked at Qin fan in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what words to use to describe her surprise in her heart.


    "You can try. You should be able to get it out." Qin fan smiled confidently. Qin fan was not surprised.


    Qin fankong has a memory, but he has never started. But now, in order to avoid breaking his stomach, he can only try it himself.


    To say the least, even if the modulation fails, it can make the living dead open their intestines and take out the heart eater.


    A moment later, the living dead came out excitedly, holding a pile of medicinal materials, then looked at Qin fan and said, "it''s up to you next!"


    Time is limited.


    Qin fan did not dare to delay, and immediately began to make it according to the memory of emperor mietian.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan followed the steps step by step, and finally lived up to the expectations of the people to make the required dragon heart and Phoenix blood.


    Of course, the success still needs to be verified. Only when the heart eater is lured out can it be regarded as success.


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve seen dragon heart and Phoenix blood once. It''s this smell. It can certainly lure the heart eater out. This dragon heart and Phoenix blood has a fatal temptation to it!" he said, with a moving face on the face of the living dead. Qin fan''s profound knowledge refreshed his understanding.


    "Hope!"


    On the contrary, at this time, Qin fan began to get nervous and worried about making mistakes.


    Then comes the most critical moment.


    When Qin fan concentrated on luring heart eating insects with the dragon heart and Phoenix blood, ye Qingcheng lying on ground did not respond.


    Originally, he was worried about making mistakes, but the next moment, the confused Ye Qingcheng frowned, his face was pale and abnormal, and his body kept twitching, which seemed very painful.


    "Yes, the heart eater smelled the smell of dragon heart and Phoenix blood and came out soon!" the living dead couldn''t help but say, extremely excited.


    Sure enough, soon after his voice fell, a disgusting hundred legged insect that looked like a centipede with blood red climbed out of Ye Qingcheng''s mouth.


    At the moment of seeing the heart eater, the colorful Phoenix was ready to kill, but Qin fan took it away first.


    "Why do you keep it? It''s disgusting!" looking at Qin fan, the colorful Phoenix looked ugly.


    "Treat him with his own way. Sooner or later, I will put this heart eating worm into Tu Tian''s body." Qin Fan said coldly.


    After the heart eater came out, the living dead quickly checked Ye Qingcheng''s injury and said solemnly, "although the heart eater came out, her injury is not light. Next, she needs to take some drugs to recuperate. It is estimated that she will wake up in about half a day."


    "Great."


    The stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground, and the colorful Phoenix who had been uneasy was relieved.


    "Senior, my monster was placed in the soul pool by the demon king Tu Gang, and my three souls and seven souls were eroded. See if you can help it." after that, Qin fan resolutely released the five spirit beasts and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 111

    "What''s the matter? Have you offended the demon king Tu Gang?" his face changed slightly, and the living dead man asked in surprise.


    "Yes," said Qin fan with a bitter smile.


    "The stone broke the sky? Didn''t he help you?"


    "I found him, and he did give me corresponding help, but it''s a pity that the incident broke out before I got the devil spirit grass. I was chased by the devil''s blood red and the devil''s yuan, and almost died in their hands."


    The past is unbearable. Qin fan is filled with emotion and is very sorry.


    "If even stone breaking the sky can''t help you get the magic grass, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get it smoothly."


    Bitterly looking at Qin fan, the living dead motioned him to show him the five spirit beasts.


    When the weak five spirit beast was released by Qin fan out of thin air, the living dead man''s eyes were shining, and he was directly surprised by the appearance of the five spirit beast.


    "What kind of monster is this? I basically know all the monsters in the demon code, but I''ve never seen you. It''s incredible that you have the common characteristics of the five holy beasts at the same time!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts carefully, the living dead looked like an eye opener and excited.


    "It''s called the five spirit beast. It''s not owned by our world. It''s normal that it''s not recorded in the demon code. Senior, his three souls are eroded. See if there''s any way to wake it up as soon as possible. If it wakes up, there may be a glimmer of hope to seize the demon spirit grass." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    No nonsense, the living dead immediately came forward and carefully checked the injury of the five spirit beasts.


    His face was grave and his eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    It is not difficult to see that the injury of the five spirit beasts is not optimistic, otherwise his medical attainments would not be such an expression.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Qin fan hurriedly said cautiously and uneasily as he watched the living dead end the inspection.


    "As you said, its injuries are very serious. If someone else entered the soul pool, its three souls and seven souls would have been swallowed up. Although its three souls and seven souls also show signs of erosion, they are now healing themselves. It''s no big deal."


    "What, self healing? You mean... It can recover itself, right?"


    Not calm looking at the living dead, Qin fan was also surprised.


    Although I know that the five spirit beasts have strong defense, I didn''t expect that they still have the ability to heal themselves. It''s really surprising.


    "Well, it should be completely cured in three days at most. If I give it some medicine to recuperate, it will be completely recovered in one or two days." the living dead man said complacently, but his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were still very shocked.


    "Great. In that case, please get some medicine for him."


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng, the living dead arranged them in the back mountain and asked them to stay on the mountain for a few days in case of accidents.


    It''s hard to get along independently. The colorful God Huang has been staring at Qin fan. His sharp eyes seem to want to see him through.


    "What are you looking at me for? It makes me feel uncomfortable!" he said angrily? Glancing at her, Qin fan muttered.


    "I''m very curious. Why did you go to the soul pool and there was nothing in it?" he said his curiosity directly, and the colorful God Phoenix said frankly.


    "This is simple. I have an artifact to devour the beads. I can defend and attack. The most important thing is to devour. When I entered the soul pool, I tried to let the devouring beads devour the anger in the soul pool. As you can see, the soul pool was directly purified by me." Qin fan looked at her triumphantly.


    "Then why can you make dragon heart and Phoenix blood? This is something that even the living dead can''t do." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the colorful God Phoenix directly tortured his soul.


    "If I told you that I had seen similar modulation methods in an ancient book, you wouldn''t believe it." Qin fan prevaricated. After all, she couldn''t tell her that she had the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation.


    No answer.


    Colorful shenhuang thinks that she has lived for hundreds of years and read countless people. No matter what kind of people can see through with two eyes, Qin fan is different.


    He is like an unknown tomorrow. She doesn''t know what will surprise you. At the same time, she understands why Ye Qingcheng fell in love with him at first sight.


    "Your power has been sealed?" Qin fan was surprised when he stared at the colorful Phoenix.


    "Did Qingcheng tell you?" the colorful Phoenix asked subconsciously.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin Fan said seriously, "she never told me this."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the originally calm colorful Phoenix was greatly surprised and said, "how do you know that my power has been sealed?"


    "If I guess correctly, the collar on your neck should be the source of your strength?" Qin fan asked seriously, pointing to the snow-white neck of the colorful God Phoenix.


    Qin fan could see that his strength was sealed. Unexpectedly, he knew the source of the seal, which refreshed the understanding of the colorful Phoenix.


    "You''re right. This is the prison Phoenix circle, my companion magic weapon. I was with me when I was born. It''s also because of its existence that my strength has been sealed at least half. If it wasn''t for this prison Phoenix circle during the Ninth Heaven robbery, I''m afraid I would have been robbed and soared." she sighed, and the colorful God Huang sighed. When she spoke, she couldn''t help touching the prison Phoenix circle, The expression on his face is very complex.


    "Can I have a look at this prison Phoenix circle?" Qin fan hesitated again and again and asked carefully.


    Colorful shenhuang didn''t hope to take down the prison Phoenix ring, but she also saw Qin fan''s talent, so after hesitation, she nodded and approved.


    Immediately, Qin fan walked up carefully and looked carefully at the prison Phoenix circle.


    There is a powerful force in the prison Phoenix circle. It is that powerful force that seals the cultivation of the colorful God Phoenix.


    In addition, there is a line of small characters on the prison Phoenix circle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "The line of life and death soars into the sky; the Phoenix Nirvana is reborn."


    Qin fan wondered why he wrote such a line on the prison Phoenix circle.


    "Eh, do you know the words on it?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the colorful God Huang said in surprise.


    Before Qin fan could answer, the prisoner''s Phoenix circle suddenly shuddered, followed by the golden work. He could obviously feel the strong energy fluctuating, as if he was responding to what Qin fan had just said.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the prison Phoenix circle is responding to you, but the words on it are not from Xuanyuan mainland at all. Why do you know?" the colorful God Huang was stunned and more and more surprised. Qin fan''s identity made her confused.

 Chapter 112

    Accidentally exposed his ability.


    At the moment, Qin fan is very embarrassed in the face of the questioning of the colorful God Huang. He doesn''t even know how to prevaricate.


    Fortunately, at this time, the miracle doctor and the living dead looked flustered and came over to help him.


    "People under the command of Tu Tianmo emperor have just come to inquire about your news. I said you came but left." after a palpitating look at the colorful Phoenix, the living dead man stopped his eyes on Qin fan and said very seriously.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "I hear you have abolished the cultivation of the demon king Tu Gang?" the living dead man continued to ask.


    "It''s kind of me not to kill him." Qin fan disagreed.


    "Anyway, this is the demon world and the territory of the demon family. Now you have offended Tu Tian, one of the four demon emperors. Next, I advise you not to think about the demon spirit grass. If you have the opportunity to go out, go out immediately. Don''t delay in the demon world. It''s not cost-effective to bury your own life in vain." the honest advice is against the ears, and the living dead man said seriously, He really doesn''t want Qin fan to have an accident.


    "I won''t leave the demon world until I get the demon spirit grass, but don''t worry, we''ll leave Tianling mountain now."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Elder, I understand you, but I''ve caused you enough trouble this time. If it weren''t for you, it''s impossible for me to get rid of the heart eater. I can''t give you any more trouble! We''ll see you later. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely return to Xuanyuan continent safely. I hope we can meet again."


    Qin fan doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Even though the colorful God Huang took Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts to leave Tianling mountain.


    Five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng are still in a coma, but they are recovering quickly. It''s no big problem.


    "Where are we going?" said the colorful Phoenix, flying in the sky.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first. We''ll take action when Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts wake up." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Worried about being chased by the demon emperor Tu Tian, the colorful God Phoenix flew hundreds of miles to an uninhabited ridge, and then stopped.


    After such a period of recuperation, ye Qingcheng finally opened his eyes slowly.


    "Qin fan!"


    When the four eyes confirmed that Qin fan was right in front of them, ye Qingcheng, who was very excited, put his arms around his neck and didn''t know what to say.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fanrou asked with a knowing smile. It was the first time they had known each other for so long.


    "I''m tired, but I don''t feel anything about the rest, but didn''t I fall into the hands of the demon emperor Tu Tian? How did you find me..." when she spoke, she saw the colorful God Phoenix in front of her, and she looked out, "Why are you here?"


    "My task is to protect you. If you have any problems, how can I explain to your father?" she smiled and said painfully.


    "Aren''t I all right? It''s good to see you, but what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Qin Fanyuan told his story. Hearing Ye Qingcheng''s story, he seemed to have never thought that he had almost been killed by a heart eater.


    At this time, the five spirit beasts that had been unconscious jumped up as if they were beating chicken blood.


    Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and the colorful God Huang looked at him with an ignorant face.


    Unexpectedly, they were all acquaintances. The five spirit beasts were embarrassed. They immediately stopped and vomited, "boss, what''s going on? How can I be with you?"


    "Why, do you miss Tu Gang''s soul pool and want to take a bath in it?" Qin fan joked, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "The second before I lost consciousness, the grandson threw me into the evolution soul pool, and then I didn''t know anything. You saved me?" he looked at Qin fan with a moving face, and the five spirit beasts burst into tears.


    "I don''t have this ability alone. I can''t save you without the help of colorful Phoenix." he went forward and patted the head of the five spirit beasts. Qin Fan said happily, "how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, I feel like I''ve slept and now I''m awake!"


    "It''s all right." after taking a breath, the five spirit beast calmly asked, "what''s the matter, boss? Can we leave this place where birds don''t shit next? It''s too depressing to stay here!"


    "There are nine channels between the Xuanyuan continent and the demon world. I should be able to go back, but before that, I have something unfinished. I can''t go back." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the five spirit beast subconsciously.


    Ye Qingcheng looked at him in the same confusion. He didn''t know that Qin fan wanted evil spirit grass.


    "Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, gave my father the soul killing pill. Within three months, I have to find the demon grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit. Only by finding these three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures can I save him. The demon grass I need is in the demon emperor Hall of the demon world!" Qin Fan said truthfully, looking at Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts.


    "In that case, go find it!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "The key to the problem is that the devil spirit grass is in the dreamland space of the devil emperor''s hall. The guards inside are extremely strict. There are four devil emperor''s halls outside, and eight devil king''s halls outside the four devil emperor''s halls. Most people can''t get in at all. I tried to get in with a martial spirit, but the distance is too far, and I can''t control it." I simply explained the current dilemma, Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "Boss, you can let me do it. I can be invisible. There should be no big problem!" without thinking about it, the five spirit beast volunteered, and it was very confident about it.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to let you do it. At present, except you can sneak into the magic emperor''s hall, none of us can do it, including the colorful God Phoenix. But at present, I only know the general location of the magic emperor''s hall, and I don''t even know where the fantasy space is, so it will be difficult for you to hide. In addition, there is an extremely powerful beast in the fantasy space, The strength is amazing. Anyway, it will be very difficult for you to get demon spirit grass! "Qin Fan said earnestly looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "No matter how difficult it is, it''s not as difficult as you jump into the evolution soul pool to save me. Anyway, boss, you can rest assured that you leave it to me. Give me three days, and I''ll bring you back the demon spirit grass!" he looked at Qin fan with a moving face, and the five spirit beasts threw themselves to the ground.


    It seemed superfluous to say anything at this time. Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense. He patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "it''s not urgent. You just woke up and recuperated for two days."


    "But didn''t you just say that if you can''t find the demon grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit within three months, your father''s life will be in danger? I think it can''t be delayed. Don''t worry, my injury is no big deal. Besides, I''m not going to fight and kill, and I''ll be invisible all the way!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts were sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 113

    There is no better choice than five spirit beasts.


    Immediately, Qin fan returned to the outer city of the demon emperor hall as planned.


    After repeated instructions, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan confidently and said, "boss, you can rest assured that I will return triumphantly."


    "You''ll be here in three days. If you don''t come back on time, we''ll kill you." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan threw his voice to the ground.


    "I don''t know what the fairyland space is, but you know my identity. I''m a combination of five holy beasts. Even if there are powerful monsters in it, I''ll beat them all over the ground. I''ll come back in three days."


    After the voice fell, the body of the five spirit beasts gradually disappeared in front of us.


    "Have you left?" after a moment of silence, ye Qingcheng asked carefully.


    Without answer, Qin fan turned his head and looked at the colorful God Huang and asked seriously, "you are the cultivation of scattered fairyland. Can you see the five spirit beasts in the invisible state?"


    "I tried, but its breath disappeared in a moment. It was integrated with the surrounding space. I couldn''t find it." the colorful Phoenix said truthfully.


    Qin fan was relieved when he really heard her say so.


    After all, the cultivation of colorful God Huang scattered in Wonderland can''t lock the invisible five spirit beast. It''s even harder for the rest to find it.


    "Can you find it?" Ye Qingcheng asked after Qin fan.


    "Of course I can. There is a spiritual contract between me and it. As long as I am in the same space plane, no matter where it is, I can know." Qin Fan said freely.


    "I hope it can get demon spirit grass smoothly." looking at the direction of the disappearance of the five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng said leisurely.


    Because the cultivation of Tu Gang, the demon king, was abolished, the demon emperor Tu Tian pursued Qin fan in the whole demon world.


    So now they were walking on thin ice outside the demon emperor hall, startled step by step, and didn''t dare to show up.


    After the five spirit beasts left, they planned to settle in the outer city.


    But the demons here are in groups. The whole city is on alert. Qin fan''s portraits are posted everywhere. There is no place to live. Not to mention that ye Qingcheng and the colorful God Huang''s eyes are not purple, so they can be easily found.


    To this end, they can only stay away from the outer city for a long time.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Worried that the five spirit beasts could not find themselves after they succeeded, they turned back to the outer city according to the previous agreement.


    From a distance, the outer city appeared in the sight, and there were demons everywhere within the reach of the naked eye. When Qin fan hesitated to let them stay here and passed by alone, the colorful God Huang looked like a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingcheng grabbed her little hand and asked uneasily.


    "Demon emperor Tu Tian is right ahead!"


    "What? He doesn''t know we''re here?" he took a breath, and ye Qingcheng didn''t calm down.


    "He shouldn''t be coming for us. Someone seems to be there..." he narrowed his eyes and said to the colorful Phoenix.


    "That''s Tang Yan, the elder of Tianjian sect!" Qin fan blurted out before the colorful Phoenix finished saying.


    "Are you sure it''s the elder of your Heavenly Sword sect? What is he doing here?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and ye Qingcheng asked in great amazement.


    "I don''t know. Like you, I''m also surprised that he appears here. I''ve never heard of his collusion with the demon world before." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "This guy has two sides and three swords. He framed you in ten martial arts meetings. Now he colludes with the demon family. It''s really an unforgivable sin!" Ye Qingcheng said disgustedly.


    "He will get retribution!"


    Qin fan never intended to let him go.


    Now, seeing him colluding with the demon world, I will not let him go.


    Unfortunately, he was powerless, and his current cultivation was not enough to kill him.


    But Qin fan firmly believes that after going out of the demon world this time, he will be able to defeat him head-on.


    "Now it''s almost the time agreed three days ago, but Tu Tian''s people stay there and don''t go. We can''t pick up the five spirit beasts at all. What should we do?" he began to become anxious. Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, worried about another accident at this critical moment.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There is a spiritual contract between me and it. I can always know where it is, and it also knows where I am." Qin fan smiled wisely and calmly.


    But at this time, strong black smoke rose in the direction of the core of the outer city of the demon emperor hall, and then the fire soared, as if there was a fire inside.


    When this scene happened, Tu Tian, the demon emperor who was talking with Tang Yan, was also shocked. After a few words, he returned to the city.


    "What''s the matter? Judging from the location, it should be the direction of the demon emperor hall. How could there be a fire for no reason? No, it''s... Did the five spirit beasts do it?" Ye Qingcheng opened his way with a whim and instinctively connected with the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s coming towards us now. If nothing happens, the fire is really its masterpiece." he grinned and Qin Fan said with relief.


    When you get the demon spirit grass, you don''t forget to rake it upside down, which is really in line with the behavior style of the five spirit beasts.


    "So, it has got the magic grass and got away smoothly?" Ye Qingcheng looked out happily.


    "I''m not sure, but I hope so."


    As Qin fan expected, after a moment, the five spirit beasts came back.


    After directly showing up, the five spirit beasts carried a bundle of spirit filled grass on their back and said, "boss, do you think this is the magic grass you need? I got it back for you."


    "Why did you get so much?"


    Qin fan lost his smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid enough!"


    Touching his head, the five spirit beasts grinned.


    Because of the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation, Qin fan recognized it with a glance. This is the confirmation of demon spirit grass.


    "This is the magic grass I need. Five spirit beasts, I really owe you this time. If it weren''t for you, I want to get the magic grass smoothly. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!" he quickly put the magic grass away, and Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "For me, it''s just a piece of cake. It''s nothing." the five spirit beasts waved their hands and said happily.


    "Did you set the fire?" Ye Qingcheng was very interested in it and said with great excitement.


    "When I left, I casually set a fire to prove that I had come."


    "Haven''t you been found?" asked the colorful Phoenix in a loud voice.


    "I''m invisible all the way. The person who can find me has not been born." the five spirit beast cow forced coax.


    "Anyway, this is a place of right and wrong. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Qin Fan said cautiously and immediately prepared to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Steal my magic grass and want to go? You really think I didn''t find you!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan was about to leave, suddenly, the voice of vicissitudes sounded in the void.


    Hearing this sound, the colorful God Huang suddenly changed her face and immediately became highly alert and ready to take action at any time.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    The five spirit beast was shocked. It didn''t believe that someone had found himself.

 Chapter 114

    "Don''t be disorderly. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now the demon spirit grass has been handed. There''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Touching the head of the five spirit beast, Qin fan motioned to it to calm down and don''t mess up.


    A moment later, a young man in black appeared in the line of sight, covered with terrible magic Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Colorful Phoenix, we meet again!" the young man said with awe inspiring evil spirit at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Long Xiong, you''re not dead!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the colorful Phoenix was surprised.


    "It seems that you are disappointed that I am still alive."


    The young man''s back hands, hands and feet have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is not comparable to Tu gang and others. Even Tu Tian, the devil emperor, can''t compare with it.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "He is the son of the demon emperor, long Xiong. You go first and don''t mind me." the colorful God Huang said calmly.


    This time, she did not grasp the whole body.


    "We came together. Of course we''ll go together." before ye Qingcheng answered, Qin fan stubbornly said that he didn''t mean to escape.


    "Don''t be silly. Living is the king."


    After seeing Qin fan, the colorful Phoenix didn''t hope that they would all go out.


    "In that case, let us all die here." after saying that, he decisively pulled out the bleeding dragon sword and looked at death as if he were going home.


    "I''ve always been invisible. How did you find me?" the five spirit beasts jumped out and looked at long Xiong angrily. It was hard to calm down.


    "Where do you think our demon emperor''s hall is? How can you cheat children with your little tricks? You''re too conceited to want to run rampant in our demon emperor''s hall!" long Xiong sneered at the five spirit beasts.


    "This is it. What do you want?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking squarely at long Xiong''s eyes.


    "You stole the evil spirit grass from the Dragon Palace and asked me what I wanted. Of course, if you are willing to keep the little girl, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave alone."


    The evil spirit coldly pointed to Ye Qingcheng. Long Xiong moved his mind. The eyes looking at her were full of ideas.


    "Then you''d better kill me first." the colorful Phoenix said angrily. She stopped talking nonsense and took the initiative to kill him.


    Qin fan and ye Qingcheng are helpless in this level of competition. They have more heart than strength, so they have to sit on the sidelines.


    You know, the colorful Phoenix is the cultivation of scattered fairyland. They are not sure to clean up long Xiong, let alone them.


    "Boss, it''s all my fault. I thought I was careful enough, but I didn''t expect to be found by them..." with his head down, the five spirit beast regretted, and his heart was full of guilt.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not easy for you to bring back the demon spirit grass." Qin fan comforted, but he was very confused. After all, this is the demon world. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is for them.


    Once the reinforcements are killed, it''s impossible to go again.


    "What should we do? Should we just stand idly by?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously.


    "We can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all. Now we can only hope that the colorful Phoenix can defeat him!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    And when the colorful shenhuang and Longxiong wrestled together, they didn''t show mercy and tried their best to abuse each other to death.


    It is worthy of the cultivation of scattered fairyland.


    At present, with the place where they fought as the center, the area within a radius of 100 meters has become a restricted area of life, which makes Qin fan and others dare not approach at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the son of the devil emperor was also a scattered fairyland!" Qin Fan said after staring at long Xiong for a moment.


    In the current situation, the two of them are equal and equal. No one can do anything in a short time.


    "Boss, it''s not a matter to drag on like this. Let me help her." the five spirit beast held a breath in his heart. At the moment, he volunteered to make up for his mistakes.


    "You are only the cultivation of level 4 monsters now. They are scattered in fairyland. If you are a little careless, you will pay the price of your life." looking squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan told him that he was unwilling to let him intervene in the battle in scattered fairyland.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    The five spirit beasts wanted to say something, but at this time, ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately looked like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    Subconsciously, Qin fan looked at the past. Qin fan''s face was blue and his heart palpitation said: "the enemy''s road is narrow. He''s really afraid of what to do."


    At the moment, Tu Tian, one of the four evil emperors, was not an ordinary demon family.


    With the gratitude and resentment between Qin fan and him, it can be predicted that this time it will be doomed.


    "As I said, you don''t want to leave the demon world alive!"


    After approaching, the demon family master formed an encirclement circle and directly surrounded Qin fan.


    Opposite, Tu Tian, the devil emperor, looked at him with a ferocious face and a fierce look.


    However, when he noticed that ye Qingcheng was standing next to Qin fan intact, he was quite surprised and said, "I can''t see that you have two brushes. You can get out the heart eating insects. I underestimate you!"


    "Ow..."


    Before Qin fan answered, suddenly, a roar attracted his attention.


    I saw a burly beast standing beside Tu Tian, the devil emperor. His mouth was full of sharp fangs, and his blood colored eyes were frightening and frightening.


    "The ancient fierce beast split the sky!" the five spirit beast blurted out, obviously knowing the beast.


    "How, do you know it?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "This is the guy who feeds on human blood and demon grass in the dreamland space!" said the five spirit beast youyou.


    "I''ll take care of the broken sky, and you can do whatever you want."


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts killed it like lightning, which was unstoppable.


    "What shall we do?"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts kill the ancient fierce beast to crack the sky, ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan uneasily and asked.


    "No matter what, be careful!" Qin fan looked at her eyes carefully. Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in his right hand and said it earnestly.


    Opposite, Tu Tian, the devil emperor, is resentful that his son Tu Gang''s accomplishments have been abolished, so he doesn''t want to miss a rare opportunity for revenge. He plans to kill Qin fan himself.


    "Boy, you dare to devour my son''s accomplishments. Today I want you to survive and die!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely. The devil emperor was fierce and murderous, which made people tremble.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At present, Qin fan''s cultivation is only five levels of channeling, which is not on the same order of magnitude as the powerful demon emperor. Therefore, when they wrestle together, the result can be imagined. It means losing before the beginning.


    Qin fan couldn''t resist Tu Tian''s attack at all.


    After five rounds, Qin fan, who tried hard to compete with Tu Tian, was still beaten to the ground, pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 115

    "How are you?" Ye Qingcheng came to him for the first time and helped him up. He was very distressed.


    "I''m fine."


    "We work together!"


    Opposite, Tu Tian enjoyed the killing process very much. He looked at Qin fan and ye Qingcheng and said, "those who dare to move me should have thought of this consequence when you killed my son."


    "I only regret not killing him!"


    Coldly looking at TU Tian, Qin fan has no intention of counseling.


    When the voice fell, he changed his previous passivity and resolutely performed the first form of the nine death formula.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Qin fan who didn''t know what to do, Tu Tian gave a cold hum and resolutely offered a long sword to kill him quickly with a sharp knife.


    However, just when the terrible power of the famine was sacrificed and raged towards Tu Tian with the posture of sweeping the world, Tu Tian''s face changed greatly and felt the threat.


    He did not expect that Qin fan, a mole ant in the psychic realm, had such a terrible power with unique skills, which was completely beyond imagination.


    The force of famine is unstoppable.


    When he touched the devil Tu Tian, he directly overturned him, and his body retreated nearly ten meters, which was stable.


    Under the impact of terrorist forces, his black robe was torn into cloth strips, and there were several blood marks on his face, like being slapped in the face.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to make such a powerful attack. I underestimate you!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, Tu Tian put away his contempt and began to take the killing seriously.


    "You should have thought of such a day when you killed the heart eater in Qingcheng! Next... Let you see my power of the stars!!!"


    Qin fan is more brave than before.


    Before Tu Tian calmed down, his face was fierce. Without hesitation, he performed the second form of the nine death formula and killed Tu Tian with his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, when the second move was performed, the originally bright sky became dark, and there were many stars in the sky.


    Tu Tian''s face changed greatly because of the sudden change. Even long Xiong, the land of the devil emperor in the fierce battle with the colorful God Phoenix, was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin fan to have the power to control the world.


    In the night sky, Qin fan held the sky with both hands, and the stars in the sky shot out energy, connecting his body, making him feel like a God coming at this moment, and his body emits strange light and dazzling.


    "Kill!!!"


    A murderous intention.


    When he shouted the kill word, the power of the stars immediately followed the blood dragon sword in his hand and fiercely cleaved to the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    Even after living for hundreds of years, Tu Tian has never seen such a scene, let alone fight against the power of the stars.


    So when Qin fan controlled the power of the stars, he was afraid and didn''t dare to face the battle.


    However, the blood Dragon Sword locked his breath, so no matter where he fled, he could not escape the bombardment of the power of the stars.


    What''s more fatal is that the blood Dragon Sword itself is made of the ancient dragon blood dragon fused with the cosmic nucleus of the ten great wild universes. At the moment, inspired by the power of the stars, the blood dragon''s original statue shows a virtual shadow, opens its big mouth, swallows the sky and devours the earth.


    This scene scared the devil emperor Tu Tian into silence!


    He never dreamed that Qin fan, a mole ant in the psychic realm, would have such a terrible attack that the devil emperor had only the chance to escape, which could be described as a loss of face.


    However, under the threat of death, living is the last word, and he doesn''t care about his face.


    "Crackling..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck Tu Tian''s body.


    Then, the terrible power of Zhou Tian and the stars wreaked havoc on him, directly causing Tu Tian to spit blood continuously, twisting his body into a mass of crazy trembling and miserable.


    "Who is that boy who can control the power of the stars?"


    Long Xiong, the son of the demon emperor in the fierce battle, was surprised by the means shown by Qin fan. His eyes immediately showed a look of palpitation, shocked.


    "A person who will make you tremble in the demon world in the future!" looked at long Xiong coldly and said proudly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the sword in his hand should be the blood dragon sword in the magic dragon forest of Xuanyuan continent? Why can he accept the sword that countless people can''t accept?" long Xiong''s eyes are vicious and very strange.


    "Maybe this is what makes him different, so you want to leave him here today is also wishful thinking."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s "nine death immortal formula" let Tu Tian, the powerful demon emperor, eat one after another.


    At the moment, he was split by the power of the stars, smoking all over, and still spitting blood.


    The existence of one of the four great devil emperors in the demon world was abused by a mole ant in the psychic realm, which wiped out the face of heaven and earth, not to mention that there were so many demon families around.


    Feeling that he could not keep his face, Tu Tian, who was burning with anger, looked at Qin fan with a murderous look after he calmed down, and said angrily, "boy, you surprised me so much. Don''t hesitate to use your ability, otherwise... You won''t have a chance!!!"


    Opposite, Qin fan looked at TU Tian with high tension.


    Although it was brilliant just now, he knew in his heart that there was a world of difference between them in terms of absolute strength. No matter how brilliant the nine death formula was, it was too difficult to crush him.


    "Well, then I''ll show you what I can do!"


    Qin fan was not given the time and opportunity to respond.


    The next second, Tu Tian''s whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit.


    Under his control, the strong dark black magic Qi formed a skeleton face, opened his big mouth and swallowed it directly at Qin fan.


    "Roar..."


    This skeleton face, which is completely formed by evil Qi, is overwhelming, and it is directed at Qin fan and ye Qingcheng. On the premise of absolute strength, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng have no place to escape.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing that the tragedy would be inevitable, Qin fan hugged Ye Qingcheng in his arms at the critical moment, trying not to shock her as much as possible.


    "It''s too late, you both have to die!" Tu Tian smiled cruelly, reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth.


    If you can kill Qin fan with this blow, it will be revenge!


    "Boss!!!"


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts in the fierce battle with the ancient fierce beast split heaven were furious when they saw Qin fan swallowed by the terrible skeleton.


    However, crack Tianzhen has been pestering it all the time, so that it has no time to take care of Qin fan at all.


    "I fought with you!"


    Roared angrily. At the next moment, the five spirit beasts in rage showed their talent and unique skills again.


    Suddenly, not only his body soared, but also his cultivation improved rapidly. He was so frightened that he was stunned and terrified.


    After the terrible evil spirit covered Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, it condensed into a ball and covered Qin fan, but separated Ye Qingcheng.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng, who knew what had happened, shouted loudly and cried into tears.


    Suddenly, Qin fan, who was shrouded in the evil spirit, opened his eyes, and the purple pupils immediately burst out a flirtatious light. At the same time, Qin fan''s strength seemed to be crazy at this moment.


    "If you want me to be possessed, I will show you!"


    The voice of vicissitudes is as if it came from ancient times.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s voice and even temperament were completely different from those before, so that Tu Tian, the devil emperor opposite, was frightened and retreated one after another when he felt the monstrous magic Qi.

 Chapter 116

    "What''s the matter? Boss, what''s the matter?"


    The five spirit beasts showed their violent state, got rid of the entanglement of the ancient fierce beast crack Tianzhen, and went straight to Ye Qingcheng, but it was also surprised by the towering magic gas emitted by Qin fan, and hesitated to move forward.


    "Tu Tian protected me in his arms just now when he swallowed us with endless evil Qi. Then, he became like this. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that he is not him now..."


    Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She knew that if Qin fan had not protected her with flesh and blood just now, she would be the one who has fallen into a devil now.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will be fine!" he frowned and stared at Qin fan. The five spirit beast said in awe, but his face was very dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Before that, I have never seen the five spirit beasts show their talent and unique skills in a state of rage.


    So at the moment, after obviously feeling the improvement of its strength, ye Qingcheng asked with great anxiety.


    "I''m in a frenzy and my strength has increased several times. However, with my current strength, I can only maintain about half a column of incense. After half a column of incense, I will be as exhausted as you saw last time in xuanyuanzong, and may even be unconscious."


    "How can I help you?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously.


    "At this time, it''s a miracle to survive. I don''t dare to think about it. Let''s go step by step."


    Bitterly smiled, and the five spirit beasts were determined to die, even if they knew that what they would face next was death.


    The evil spirit of Qin fan frightened Tu Tian, who was the devil emperor. The fear from the bottom of his heart made him timid, and he didn''t even dare to look at Qin fan.


    However, on Thursday and Monday, the demons looked at him and he couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    After taking a deep breath, Tu Tian weighed the long sword in his hand and shouted, "boy, don''t pretend to play tricks in front of me. No matter how you pretend, you''re just a mole ant in the psychic realm."


    After summoning up his courage, Tu Tian killed Qin fan with a sword.


    Relying on his superiority in cultivation, Tu Tian repeated his old skills and tried to crush him with absolute strength. It''s best to kill Qin fan as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    But this time, when he killed the past, Qin fan''s body was very ghostly and almost avoided it lightly close to the sword.


    Originally thought it was a coincidence, but then, no matter how fierce his attack was, Qin fan could always easily avoid it. It seemed that he had already approved his attack route.


    After more than ten moves, Tu Tian was so frightened that he couldn''t believe looking at Qin fan and said, "boy, you dare to play with me!"


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    The cold voice was as if it had come out of Jiuyou hell.


    At the next moment, the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand seemed to be alive. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, and thousands of sword Qi were gathered in one body, which made Tu Tian unable to resist.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword Qi, Tu Tian was black and blue. No less than ten holes were pierced and bleeding.


    Shock!


    He never dreamed that Qin fan, who had only the psychic realm, had an unimaginable sudden rise, and his strength soared in an instant, so that he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Not only he was surprised, but ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts standing next to him were stunned. It''s hard to believe that Qin fan abused Tu Tian.


    "What''s the matter? Five spirit beast, you''ve been following him all the time, but do you know what''s going on?" glanced at the five spirit beast, and ye Qingcheng was stunned.


    Shaking his head blankly, the five spirit beast''s face was full of confusion. It also didn''t know what the situation was.


    But one thing it can be sure of is that Qin fan is very strange in front of him, and it can even be concluded that he is not Qin fan at all.


    "Ah..."


    Just when everyone was confused and wondered why Qin fan suddenly became so powerful after being attacked by Tu Tian.


    Suddenly, Qin fan was paralyzed to the ground unexpectedly, his body twisted and shrunk into a ball, his head in his hands, and screamed.


    "This is..."


    Ye Qingcheng was stunned.


    But her reaction was not slow. She approached the past for the first time.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts also caught up.


    "Qin fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t think too much. When I got close to him, ye Qingcheng wanted to help him up.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan''s backhand was a sword and rowed directly on Ye Qingcheng''s neck.


    Suddenly, when this scene happened, ye Qingcheng was stunned and forgot to avoid for a time.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts behind reacted quickly and pushed her away before the tragedy happened.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beast gasped.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Qingcheng was perplexed.


    "No surprise, he should have been possessed by the devil. He lost his heart and couldn''t recognize who you are at all. This was also the case after he was possessed by the devil in the ten martial arts meeting last time, but he didn''t have the fear of cultivation this time after he was possessed by the devil. Now he has completely changed himself." take a deep breath and the five spirit beast said leisurely.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan has been screaming with his head in his hands. He is very painful. His face is ferocious and twisted. He is in pain.


    Because they didn''t know what the situation was, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts, who were in a cold sweat, didn''t dare to come forward again.


    Not far away, Tu Tian, the demon emperor who was also seriously injured, was also frightened. Even if it was a great opportunity for him to kill, he also reserved.


    You know, Qin fan almost killed him just now. He really didn''t dare to risk his life again.


    Colorful shenhuang and long Xiong, the son of the demon emperor, are fighting frantically, and no one can help anyone, but in this atmosphere, colorful shenhuang obviously falls into the disadvantage.


    If this continues, failure is only a matter of time.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who had been howling on the ground, finally calmed down, shrouded in a wonderful light, and then stood up slowly.


    "Boss, are you all right?" it seemed that he found something. The five spirit beast tried to ask.


    After a day of looking at the devil emperor Tu Tian, Qin fan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he replied to the five spirit beast, "I can''t die, but the old man''s heart won''t die. I''ll continue to fight him!"


    After that, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword, looked at the devil emperor Tu Tian angrily and said, "don''t you want to kill me? Continue! I won''t chop you and feed the dog!"


    Don''t say, devil Tu Tian is really scared.


    Even if Qin fan scolded at the moment, he didn''t dare to respond, and he was afraid.


    What they didn''t know was that Qin Fangang had just experienced the test of life and death, and even nearly lost control of his body.


    At that time, in Tianjian sect, the eighth reincarnation of emperor mietian failed to give up his body. Qin fan thought he had completely killed him.


    But unexpectedly, he left a yuan God. Just when he was shrouded by Tu Tian''s evil spirit, the yuan God took the opportunity to occupy Qin fan''s body, thus exerting unimaginable power, and even nearly killed Tu Tian.


    Of course, Qin fan also paid an extremely heavy price. He almost lost control of his body.


    Fortunately, we managed to turn the tide at the critical moment and finally found a life.

 Chapter 117

    Although Tu Tian, the demon emperor after eating the shriveled, did not dare to do it himself, it was not his character to let Qin fan go.


    After struggling again and again, he looked fierce and roared directly: "everyone listen to the order and kill me, no one left!"


    Let the killers of the demon clan under his command directly, even if there are casualties, be within an acceptable range, and he can just secretly observe why Qin fan suddenly rises.


    "How to do?" seeing more than a hundred demons rush up, ye Qingcheng said pale.


    "Let me come!"


    The five spirit beasts went down the mountain like tigers and directly met them.


    It is still in a frenzy and does not know when it will exhaust its spiritual power, but until then, it will always maintain its high combat effectiveness.


    "Kill!" glanced at Ye Qingcheng, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    In the current situation, they have no choice at all.


    Forced by the situation, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness, and his shot was the formula of heaven killing sword.


    As the daughter of Ye Qitian, the former leader of Wanxian sect, ye Qingcheng''s cultivation is unfathomable and has never had the opportunity to show it before.


    At present, when she was forced to have no way out, she spared no effort to kill her.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Tiansha sword Jue of Tianjian sect! I didn''t expect that this boy could practice Tiansha sword Jue that no one understands. It''s really rare!"


    Tu Tian''s eyes were fierce. He recognized the "Tiansha sword formula" at a glance. He was quite surprised.


    But at the moment, Qin fan didn''t have the previous evil spirit and seemed to return to normal, which made him wonder. He didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    Relatively speaking, Qin Fanxiu, the only one who has channeled the five heavy heaven, is too bad. At the moment, he is struggling under the siege of a group of demons. He has been pressed and beaten, and soon he is black and blue.


    "Boss, I can''t hold on."


    After a fierce battle for only a moment, the five spirit beasts that had been invincible suddenly screamed.


    The next second, it was still omnipotent. It was paralyzed directly, lost the ability to resist and unconscious.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng, who was close, quickly killed him in an attempt to protect his body.


    However, the demon clan was so ferocious that before she approached, those violent attacks bombarded her with a rolling posture and directly beat her to vomit blood.


    Then, several sharp long swords were put on her neck. As long as she dared to resist, she would immediately cut off the head on her neck.


    Seeing them lose their resistance one after another and be captured alive, Qin fan is anxious but helpless. He can''t turn the tide with his cultivation in the psychic realm.


    To make matters worse, the demon emperor Tu Tian, who had been standing still, shot again.


    Before Qin fan had time to react, the violent force rushed in and hit him hard on the chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The terrible yuan force penetrated Qin fan''s body. Thanks to an artifact swallowing the Pearl protector, otherwise he would die under this attack.


    But even so, he was seriously injured and his whole body was shaky. It seemed that it was difficult to even stand.


    "I thought you had any ability, but it was just a fox pretending to be a tiger!" Tu Tian sneered after the attack, with a look of disdain on his face.


    To be fair, he was really surprised by the super means shown by Qin fan just now.


    But now, that''s all.


    Even so, Tu Tian didn''t dare to linger.


    You know, just now he nearly capsized in the gutter and died in his hands. Now he has the opportunity to kill the killer. He absolutely dare not hesitate.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing Tu Tian raise his sharp sword to end Qin fan''s life, ye Qingcheng, who was put on his neck by the sword, cried out bitterly and desperately.


    But Tu Tian did not hesitate because of Ye Qingcheng''s sadness and continued to kill.


    "Dang Dang..."


    On the line of life and death, seeing that tragedy is inevitable, Tu Tian''s long sword even came to Qin fan less than half an inch away, but at this time, an accident happened.


    Tu Tian''s sword, which he was determined to win, sounded like a sharp roar on the metal. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get a penny in an inch.


    "Eh!"


    This scene was obviously not what Tu Tian expected.


    As the devil emperor, he fought with all his strength, and even the devil emperor was afraid of three points.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan took over the file strangely. What''s more surprising is that there is a seedling on his head, which is greedily swallowing the aura of heaven and earth.


    "This, this is the holy heart demon seed, boy, the holy heart demon seed is really in your hands!!!"


    Tu Tian was shocked when he saw the seedling. He was so excited that he didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    Not far away, long Xiong, the son of the demon emperor, who was fighting with the colorful shenhuang, was also surprised. He even didn''t want to fight with the colorful shenhuang and went straight to the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    "What''s the situation? Is this really the holy heart demon?" long Xiong asked, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "If there is no accident, it should be!"


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Let someone trap him first, and we''ll kill the colorful God Phoenix together. Once the colorful God Phoenix dies, they don''t worry about it, and the Sacred Heart demon seed will naturally become something in our bag!" grinned cruelly, and long Xiong said proudly.


    Tacitly, after ordering his demon family to trap Qin fan, they killed the colorful God Huang directly.


    After long Xiong stopped attacking, the colorful Phoenix didn''t entangle and tried to save Ye Qingcheng.


    Although her strength is much stronger than ordinary demons, there are too many demons to kill at all.


    At the moment, long Xiong, the son of the devil emperor, and Tu Tian, the devil emperor, saw the opportunity and secretly attacked, killing colorful shenhuang.


    Although he narrowly avoided the fatal blow of long Xiong, he could not escape the cruel attack of the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    "Ah..."


    There was no accident. Tu Tian''s determined blow stabbed the colorful Phoenix in the heart and immediately burst into blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Long Xiong, the son of the demon emperor, took the opportunity to attack again, punched the colorful God Phoenix on the head, and directly drove her into the ground. Her life and death were unknown.


    "Hey, next, I want to see who can threaten me again!"


    After he succeeded, long Xiong smiled cruelly, especially proud.


    Ye Qingcheng, who was put on the neck by the long sword, witnessed the killing process of the colorful God Phoenix with his own eyes. Immediately, the whole person collapsed directly and screamed bitterly.


    "Colorful Phoenix!!!"


    Ignoring Ye Qingcheng, the only thing that can interest long Xiong at the moment is the Sacred Heart demon seed. Before that, he didn''t expect to have this harvest. It''s surprising.

 Chapter 118

    "Unexpectedly, this boy has accepted the Sacred Heart demon seed and integrated with it. It''s really rare, but what''s the situation now?" long Xiong looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said with a moving face.


    "I don''t know the details. The Sacred Heart demon seems to be guarding him. My sword can''t get close to him at all."


    Squinting at Qin fan, Tu Tian told him what he had just experienced. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to break the defense.


    "Let me try."


    Long Xiong jumped to try and walked carefully to Qin fan.


    Suddenly, his right hand condensed a mass of dark energy, emitting a terrible evil spirit.


    Then, the dark black energy turned into a big mouth and swallowed Qin fan directly.


    Ye Qingcheng was still immersed in the death pain of the colorful God Huang. Now he saw Qin fan swallowed up by the dark energy, and suddenly the whole person collapsed.


    "What are you doing? Let him go! My father is Ye Qitian of Wanxian sect. If Qin fan loses a hair, I promise he will kill you with his own hands!"


    I really don''t want to see Qin fan die in front of me. Ye Qingcheng, who never claims his identity, shows his cards.


    Opposite, long Xiong, the son of the devil emperor, and Tu tianben, the devil emperor, didn''t take ye Qingcheng seriously. They simply thought she was very beautiful, that''s all.


    But when they heard that she was actually Ye Qitian''s daughter, they looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? Are you ye Qitian''s daughter? Is that true?" the devil emperor Tu Tian shook his body and walked over, surprised.


    "My father asked her to protect me. Now you''ve killed her. If Qin fan has something wrong, I can assure you that you will die without a burial place!!!"


    Looking at TU Tian angrily with red eyes, ye Qingcheng clenched his teeth and was furious.


    "If my news is correct, your father ye Qitian has long been the leader of the Wanxian sect, and his own life and death are unknown." looking at Ye Qingcheng, long Xiong said bluntly.


    "Really? My father is the first master in Xuanyuan mainland. In those years, three masters who scattered the fairyland died under his sword. If you think only one Nie Fengyun can kill him, you can kill me!" he sneered at me, and ye Qingcheng pretended to be calm.


    Silence!


    When ye Qingcheng really heard what ye Qingcheng said, the devil emperor Tu Tian and long Xiong all quieted down. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    A moment later, as the son of the demon emperor, long Xiong clenched his fist with both hands, and then his face was cruel. He made up his mind: "kill the boy first and take out the Sacred Heart demon seed. As for ye Qitian, even if he is not dead, as long as he dares to come to my demon world, I will let him come back."


    "You dare!!!"


    "Hum, you see, I dare not. Not only does this boy have to die, but you don''t want to die. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''re so beautiful, I''ll marry you as my wife. If ye Qitian knows I''m his son-in-law, I think he will be very happy, ha ha..." he laughed boldly and Longxiong cheered up.


    "Shameless!"


    Lazy to ignore Ye Qingcheng, long Xiong put all his energy on Qin fan.


    However, the urgent task is to break the defense. Killing Qin fan is the most important.


    Just now, the dark black magic gas swallowed Qin fan and didn''t seem to see any results. At present, long Xiong directly took out a sickle covered with strong magic gas and planned to kill him.


    "Eh, isn''t this the most precious death sickle in the demon world? Young Lord, this is the magic weapon of the demon emperor. Why is it in your hand?"


    Seeing the moment when the death scythe was held in long Xiong''s hand, Tu Tian was surprised, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    "If the father emperor can break through this time, the death sickle is dispensable to him, so he taught it to me in advance. I am the real owner of the death sickle!" long Xiong said proudly, and his eyes looking at the world are awe inspiring.


    "I see." he nodded, and Tu Tian continued, "this boy has the Sacred Heart demon seed protection, and his defense is almost impeccable. However, if we attack with the death sickle, the most precious treasure in the demon world, we will be able to break it."


    "Hum, next I''ll open his eyes!"


    Long Xiong was full of confidence. He walked over, holding the death sickle in his hands, and spared no effort to chop at Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Long Xiong is determined to win this blow.


    When the death sickle wreaked havoc on Qin fan with the power of terror, it was directly blocked by the defense mask formed by the Sacred Heart demon species again.


    The expected scene did not appear.


    Qin fan still stood still, and his body continued to devour the aura of heaven and earth with the holy heart demon seed.


    Not only that, the blood hole on his chest that was secretly attacked by the devil emperor Tu Tian was strangely healed under the treatment of Sacred Heart Magic seed.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    Unexpectedly, even the attack of the death sickle, the most precious treasure of the demon family, was shriveled, which made long Xiong''s face change greatly, especially unwilling.


    In his anger, he seemed to be crazy and attacked Qin fan with a death sickle.


    The reality is cruel.


    Qin fan''s defense is as solid as gold soup. No matter how powerful the attack of death sickle is, he can''t break his defense.


    "Young Lord, it''s time to stop!"


    Seeing long Xiong''s crazy attack as if he had lost his mind and completely lost his reason, the demon emperor Tu Tian couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed him and hoped he would calm down.


    "This death sickle is the most precious treasure in the demon world. Why can''t even his defense be broken? Tu Tian, tell me what''s going on?" the purple eyes showed an unwilling look, and long Xiong roared.


    "Maybe you didn''t give full play to the real power of the death sickle. When I followed the demon emperor, I saw him wield the death sickle. Once it was sacrificed, there was nothing to stop it."


    I wanted to prevaricate, but Tu Tian told the truth.


    As he said, the death sickle did not exert its real power at the moment.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at the death sickle carefully, long Xiong muttered to himself.


    But at this time, the colorful God Phoenix was driven into the ground, and suddenly there was a raging fire. The temperature that burned heaven and earth made both Tu Tian and long Xiong, the son of the devil emperor, shocked. They were very surprised why there was a sudden fire.


    But what surprised them more was still ahead.


    The colorful Phoenix, who should have died there, stood up unimaginably and existed directly in the form of noumenon.


    When flying high, the flaming flame on the body kept the demon clan around silent and terrified.

 Chapter 119

    "Isn''t she dead?" the demon emperor Tu Tian''s heart throbbed as he looked at the colorful Phoenix standing in the air and fluttering its wings.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I killed her just now... This guy is so weird!"


    Take a deep breath. Long Xiong, who has eaten flat one after another, is no longer calm.


    Even with the death sickle in his hand, the most precious treasure in the demon world, he was restless.


    "Her accomplishments seem to have improved a lot compared with before?" Tu Tian, who narrowed his eyes and noticed something, said restlessly.


    "Hum, since I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time!"


    The rebellious long Xiong didn''t want to admit advice, especially when he failed to break Qin fan''s defense with the death sickle just now, which made him lose face. So now when facing the colorful God Phoenix, he must get his face back.


    Ye Qingcheng, who was captured alive, was worried that Qin fan would be killed. She was relieved to see that long Xiong did his best to break Qin fan''s defense.


    Now she saw the colorful God Phoenix come back from the dead. For a time, she was mixed with feelings and was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    "I knew you''d be fine!" he said, and ye Qingcheng moved. Tears ran down his cheeks uncontrollably.


    With a breath in his heart, long Xiong directly chopped at the colorful Phoenix with a death sickle.


    His cultivation is as good as that of the colorful God Phoenix. At the moment, he gets the death sickle, the most precious treasure in the demon world. He is not sure to kill her, but he will not fall into the disadvantage.


    However, the next scene surprised him that no matter how sharp the death sickle was, it could not hurt the colorful Phoenix.


    Her speed is as fast as lightning and her body is ghostly. She often skilfully avoids the moment before the death sickle approaches.


    "How could this happen? You should be dead. Why are you still alive?"


    Seeing the colorful Phoenix coming back from the dead, long Xiong was puzzled and asked while frantically attacking.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from fire. Thank you for lifting the seal!" the colorful God Phoenix proudly said, and the terrible anger from her body made people tremble.


    What long Xiong doesn''t know is that the prison Phoenix ring on the colorful God Phoenix sealed her power. The only way to break the seal is to die once.


    Unfortunately, long Xiong just killed her once. By chance, he also broke the seal of the prison Phoenix circle. This is why she not only came back from death, but also her cultivation soared wildly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    At the moment, facing the death sickle of the most precious treasure in the demon world in the hands of long Xiong, the colorful shenhuang is not timid and directly competes with it with a prison Phoenix circle.


    To long Xiong''s surprise, the seemingly simple prison Phoenix circle didn''t lose ground when it collided with the death sickle, the most precious treasure in the demon world.


    "Eh, what''s that magic weapon in your hand?" the dragon was shocked and looked at the prison Phoenix ring he had never seen before.


    For a moment, his eyes looking at the colorful God Huang showed a frightened look. It seemed that he didn''t expect her strength to be so terrible.


    Aside, seeing that long Xiong could not attack for a long time and that colorful shenhuang also showed strong strength, Tu Tian, the demon emperor who had not planned to fight, was worried about an accident. He resolutely came to long Xiong and planned to join hands with him again.


    "Little Lord, what''s going on?" Tu Tian asked in a low voice when he felt long Xiong''s embarrassment.


    "This guy''s previous strength was sealed. I don''t know why her seal disappeared just now. Now what we see is that she has all the strength. Not only that, you see that circle in her hand is not, and its power is no less than my death sickle." take a deep breath, long Xiong said solemnly, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Let''s join hands, even if she''s so powerful, there''s only one way to die!" Tu Tian glanced, and he had absolute confidence and confidence in joining hands to defeat colorful shenhuang.


    So does long Xiong.


    Tacitly, the next second, the two of them jointly killed the colorful God Phoenix again.


    Originally, I thought that the colorful God Phoenix would eat the same as before, but this time, she was comfortable and did not lose the wind. No matter how well they cooperated, she could always be in an invincible position.


    "I didn''t expect that her accomplishments had been improved so much after she died once. It''s incredible!"


    After a long attack, Tu Tian and long Xiong had to stop. Their faces looked very dignified.


    "What should I do?" the demon emperor Tu Tian asked anxiously with a deep breath.


    "Hum, this is the demon world. Can she turn the sky here?"


    Disdaining to see the colorful God Phoenix, long Xiong waved his big hand and immediately the demon family experts around rushed up like wolves and tigers.


    At the same time, long Xiong came to Ye Qingcheng, grabbed her neck with one hand, looked at the colorful Phoenix and said, "Ye Qingcheng is in my hand. If you still fight hard and don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for killing her now."


    "You dare!"


    The colorful Phoenix who was besieged by the demon family roared.


    "This is the demon world. I am the son of the demon emperor. There is nothing I dare not."


    After that, ye Qingcheng was picked up by him with one hand and his life was on the line.


    "Long Xiong, if you dare to hurt her, I will pull you on your back even if I die!" the whole body burned with a raging fire, burning half the sky red, and the colorful God Phoenix angrily said.


    "What I hate most in long Xiong''s life is being threatened. Also, throw your Phoenix ring, or I''ll kill her now!"


    Lengleng looks at the colorful Phoenix. Long Xiong is very interested in the prison Phoenix circle that can compete with the death sickle.


    Ye Qingcheng, who was picked up by his neck, struggled frantically. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    "I''m not kidding you. Besides, my patience is very limited. If you don''t throw it over again, don''t blame me for killing her!"


    Seeing that the colorful Phoenix was still hesitating, long Xiong made a fierce move and made a sudden effort again. He could even hear the bones clicking.


    "No... want..."


    Ye Qingcheng tried her best to make a hoarse voice. However, the colorful shenhuang was worried about her safety and finally chose to compromise and give up the prison Phoenix ring.


    The devil emperor Tu Tian seems to have negotiated with long Xiong.


    At the moment when the colorful God Phoenix threw away the prison Phoenix ring, Tu Tian, who caught the opportunity to sneak attack, was not polite. He saw that the sword in his hand was full of energy, turned into a streamer, and stabbed into the colorful God Phoenix''s chest.


    Suddenly, the blood roared, and the colorful God Phoenix fell into a pool of blood again. It was difficult to predict life and death.


    Power does not spare people.


    In Tu Tian''s opinion, this is a rare opportunity to kill, so after he succeeds, he continues to attack and wants to take the opportunity to cut off the head of the colorful God Phoenix to avoid future trouble.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the critical moment, a wave of energy annihilating the world, centered on Qin fan''s body, instantly spread around and directly hit Tu Tian, the demon emperor who was ready to kill.


    Qin fan opened his eyes and immediately his eyes were like a torch. He raised his hands and feet with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which was palpitating.

 Chapter 120

    "Eh, this boy..."


    Almost killed the colorful God Huang. Unexpectedly, Qin fan suddenly burst out amazing energy, which scared the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    "That''s the feeling... He''s coming again!!!" he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and long Xiong said in horror.


    At the moment, Qin fan seems to be controlled by the only yuan God of mietian emperor. His anger makes people tremble.


    However, this time he was not passively lost his body control, but actively asked the emperor of extinction to control his body on the premise that he noticed that the colorful God Huang was seriously injured and ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts lost their combat effectiveness.


    For him, this may be the only chance to turn the tide.


    "A group of ants!"


    The cold voice was as if it had come out of Jiuyou hell, which made people tremble.


    "You''re not Qin fan. Who are you?" long Xiong asked in a low voice when he saw something wrong.


    "You are not qualified to know my identity!"


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill her now!"


    Directly lift Ye Qingcheng, and long Xiong tries to threaten Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, what does it have to do with me to kill her..."


    Scornful ridicule, the controlled Qin fan is merciless and directly kills the surrounding demons.


    "Young Lord, what''s going on?" Tu Tian, the impacted demon emperor, came to long Xiong and asked pale.


    "He is not Qin fan. Someone should have controlled his body!"


    "If this is the case, the man''s cultivation is too terrible!" he took a breath and Tu Tian''s heart throbbed.


    Qin fan kills the four sides, and a group of ordinary demons can''t threaten him at all.


    Soon, he came to the colorful God Phoenix and looked at her with the blood dragon sword like death. The cold eyes frightened the colorful God Phoenix.


    "How are you? Can you hold on?" Qin Fan said hoarsely.


    "Nothing."


    Covering the bleeding wound, the colorful Phoenix stood up with palpitations.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll save them. You''ll take us later."


    After that, Qin fan killed the devil emperor Tu Tian and long Xiong, the son of the Dragon Emperor.


    His attack marched forward and was invincible. He soon killed long Xiong and Tu Tian, and forcibly robbed Ye Qingcheng and the unconscious five spirit beasts in their hands.


    "You haven''t told me who you are!" Tu Tian and long Xiong surrounded Qin fan one after another, especially afraid to look at him and asked.


    "Lao Tzu is the emperor of extinction!!!"


    The purple pupils radiate a flirtatious light. The next moment, Qin Fanshi displays the power of the stars in the second form of the nine death formula.


    The sky was dark for a moment. Under his control, countless stars shot out the terrible power of stars and accurately attacked long Xiong and Tu Tian.


    "Eh!"


    The unexpected attack surprised both of them.


    Where dare you hesitate? After all, this can''t really threaten their lives than the previous attack.


    Qin fan ignored them, took the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng, and flew directly to the colorful God Phoenix.


    Not far away, the colorful Phoenix with a sword stabbed in his chest was completely surprised by the super strength displayed by Qin fan. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce.


    You know, long Xiong is the cultivation of scattered fairyland.


    But what made her more curious was that Qin fan claimed to be the emperor of extinction, which made her very confused. At the same time, she also had new guesses about Qin fan''s identity.


    Although there are many questions, it is most important to leave alive before the reinforcements of the demon clan come.


    At that time, the colorful God Phoenix didn''t talk nonsense. She endured the bleeding wound and ran away from the siege with Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts.


    "Little Lord, what should I do?" he managed to get rid of the power of the stars, but the colorful Phoenix had fled away, and Tu Tianxin was unwilling.


    "The nine channels are sealed and guarded. They can''t leave the demon world at all. Moreover, the colorful God Huang is injured and can''t fly far." looking at the direction they leave, long Xiong continued: "send my order immediately. The four demon emperors and the eight demon kings all go out. Be sure to keep them. I have to get the holy heart demon seed!!!"


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    With a heavy nod, Tu Tian didn''t dare to delay for a moment and left immediately.


    As long Xiong said, the colorful God Phoenix was seriously injured. Even her cultivation in scattered fairyland could not fly far. After barely flying a hundred miles, she couldn''t hold on and fell straight down.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With the help of Ye Qingcheng, he finally landed on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Qingcheng, who has always been playful, burst into tears and looked at the colorful God Huang, heartbroken.


    "If I was stabbed by a sword, it''s OK. I''ll have a rest!" pretended to be calm and smiled. The colorful Phoenix didn''t want to worry her.


    "You, who are you?"


    Qin fan''s identity makes Ye Qingcheng very uneasy. At the moment, he looks at him with a very strange expression, and his eyes are very complex.


    "If it weren''t for me, you would all die today, ah..."


    Before he finished, Qin fan immediately screamed in pain.


    Seeing this, the colorful shenhuang and ye Qingcheng were all flustered and looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "What''s the matter with him? I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him like this." the anxious Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. If I guessed correctly, there should be another yuan God in his body. You saw it when he used the power of the stars just now. He claimed to be emperor mietian. I think the person who occupies Qin fan''s body at the moment is emperor mietian."


    It is worthy of the cultivation of scattered fairyland. The colorful God Phoenix is well-informed. After calming down a little, she can judge what the situation is.


    "Will Qin fan be in danger?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, which was what she was most worried about.


    "If there is no accident, Qin fan''s yuan God is still dominant. Only when he is seriously injured and particularly weak can the yuan God who killed the emperor of heaven take advantage of the weakness. Don''t worry, it will be fine. His current situation should be that his yuan God is trying to regain control of his body." looking at Qin fan calmly, colorful God Huang truthfully said.


    Of course, she guessed all this. The specific situation can only be asked after Qin fan wakes up.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan has been whispering, his face as pale as paper.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After ten or so breaths, he calmed down and his face gradually recovered from the previous blush.


    When Qin fan opened his eyes, ye Qingcheng carefully asked, "are you Qin fan?"


    "Hoo hoo, let you worry, I''m fine." barely smiled, Qin Fan said.


    "I was scared to death just now. You''re fine."


    With a sigh of relief, ye Qingcheng took his big hand and burst into tears.


    "Who is mietian emperor?"


    Aside, the colorful Phoenix asked directly.


    After all, she wanted to know what Qin fan was like and why there was another yuan God in her mind.

 Chapter 121

    It has always been Qin fan''s secret to take away the emperor of heaven.


    He had never told anyone before.


    But the first World War exposed his identity just now. Facing the confused eyes of colorful God Huang and ye Qingcheng, it seems impossible to continue to hide, but it''s unrealistic to want Qin fan to tell the truth.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin Fan said calmly, "to tell you the truth, I know very little about him. He wanted to take away my body, but he failed, but I couldn''t kill him completely, and a yuan God remained in my mind. When I was injured and weak in the first world war, he took over my body, and you saw what happened after that."


    "Will it have any impact on you?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, afraid of an accident.


    "At present, I don''t know, but one more yuan God is in the body, and can take advantage of it at any time, which will make people feel uneasy!" Qin fan sighed with deep breath.


    He didn''t tell the truth, but before that, he really didn''t know that the next yuan God remained in the body.


    Fortunately, the yuan God is too weak to be a big weapon, otherwise he really won the battle just now.


    Of course, Qin fan deliberately asked him to do it the second time.


    He reached an agreement with emperor mietian. Once he retreated, he would let the yuan God leave, giving him a chance to reincarnate.


    "How''s your wound?"


    Seeing that the colorful shenhuang''s chest was bleeding all the time, Qin fan asked with concern. At the same time, he was also changing the topic and didn''t want them to focus on themselves.


    "I was stabbed by Tu Tian''s sneak attack. It''s all right..."


    Covering her chest, the pale seven color God Huang didn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    But she knew in her heart that the sword wound was not optimistic, otherwise she wouldn''t have fallen from the air just now.


    "You''re like this and say it''s okay."


    After seeing the colorful Phoenix, Qin fan took out a five grade xuanhuang pill and handed it to him.


    When the xuanhuang pill was taken out, the surrounding area was immediately filled with strong aura, and the colorful God Huang was stunned.


    "Eh, this, this is the five grade xuanhuang pill specially used to treat sword wounds? How can you have xuanhuang pill?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the colorful God Huang was surprised.


    "I refined the life renewal pill for the living dead just in case, but I didn''t expect to use it. Take it quickly. Now you''re our guarantee to leave the demon world. If you have something wrong, we''ll all die here."


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    With a grateful look at Qin fan, the colorful God Huang took the xuanhuang pill and swallowed it.


    Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were also injured to varying degrees.


    Immediately, he took out two five grade Juyuan pills, swallowed one, and gave the other to Ye Qingcheng.


    "The five spirit beasts are unconscious, and we are injured to varying degrees. Long Xiong and Tu Tian will certainly not give up, so we can rest half a column of incense here at most. After half a column of incense, we must leave here and continue on our way!" Qin Fan said rationally, looking at them calmly.


    Knowing how serious the situation was, ye Qingcheng and colorful shenhuang didn''t talk nonsense and immediately devoted themselves to healing.


    After half a column of incense, the three of them woke up one after another.


    Qin fan has completely swallowed the Juyuan pill.


    In contrast, the colorful God Huang and ye Qingcheng did not devour the elixir in their hands.


    However, their mental state is much better than that before Banzhu Xiang, and the sword wound on the chest of colorful shenhuang is almost healed.


    "You xuanhuang pill is really powerful. My injury is almost healed in less than half a column of incense!" the colorful Phoenix, who has always been cold as ice, said excitedly, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "It''s all right. This is a place of right and wrong. We must leave as soon as possible." looking at them calmly, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "However, the demon world is so big, where should we go?" Ye Qingcheng was confused and very confused. After all, they don''t know the demon world at all.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan stopped his eyes on the colorful God Huang and seriously asked, "you shouldn''t be the first time to come to the demon world? There are nine channels between the demon world and the Xuanyuan continent. Do you know where is the nearest to us?"


    "In yumang mountain, it''s about 300 miles away from us, but I don''t recommend going to yumang mountain." the colorful God Huang said calmly.


    "Why? The closer we get, the faster we can leave!" asked Ye Qingcheng subconsciously.


    "First, Tu Tian, who we can think of, can also think of that they will certainly deploy heavy troops in yumang mountain, waiting for us to enter the urn; second, yumang mountain has an extremely strong master of cultivation, which is also a scattered fairyland. It is very difficult for us to leave the demon world from there." looking at Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, the colorful God Huang said bluntly.


    "Our understanding of the demon world is very limited. In your opinion, where should we leave is the best choice?" Qin fan continued, looking at the colorful Phoenix with great trust.


    In the face of the inquiry, the colorful shenhuang didn''t answer immediately, but weighed what place the nine channels should choose.


    After meditating for a moment, the colorful God Huang looked at Qin fan and ye Qingcheng seriously and said, "I thought carefully. Death Valley is a good choice. First, it is not too close to us, but it is not too far away. Second, the place is full of danger. It is one of the Jedi in the demon world. Under normal circumstances, Tu Tian never thought we would choose to leave from death valley."


    "Listen to you."


    No doubt in employment, no doubt in employment.


    Since you choose to believe in the colorful Phoenix, there is no reason to doubt her.


    Immediately, after finishing, the three of them went straight to the direction of death valley.


    Because it was in the demon world, they were cautious and did not dare to be careless all the way.


    However, what puzzled them was that there were demon corpses everywhere on the way to death valley.


    Especially after coming to death valley, it is roughly estimated that there are 800 demons who die here, even if they don''t have a thousand.


    "You see, the blood on the ground hasn''t solidified, and these people die no more than half a column of incense." looking at the sea of corpses in front of him, ye Qingcheng said solemnly, wondering who killed these people.


    "The people of the demon clan should have guessed that we would leave from the death valley, but someone secretly helped us clear the scene!" Qin Fan said calmly after a careful look.


    "It''s not an ordinary expert to kill so many demons in a short time, but the key is that we don''t know anyone in the demon world. Who will help us? Why did he do that?" Ye Qingcheng wondered.


    "Anyway, I''d better leave here first." Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously.

 Chapter 122

    Because it was in the demon world, they were cautious and did not dare to be careless all the way.


    However, what puzzled them was that there were demon corpses everywhere on the way to death valley.


    Especially after coming to death valley, it is roughly estimated that there are 800 demons who die here, even if they don''t have a thousand.


    "You see, the blood on the ground hasn''t solidified, and these people die no more than half a column of incense." looking at the sea of corpses in front of him, ye Qingcheng said solemnly, wondering who killed these people.


    "The people of the demon clan should have guessed that we would leave from the death valley, but someone secretly helped us clear the scene!" Qin Fan said calmly after a careful look.


    "It''s not an ordinary expert to kill so many demons in a short time, but the key is that we don''t know anyone in the demon world. Who will help us? Why did he do that?" Ye Qingcheng wondered.


    "Anyway, I''d better leave here first." Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    As one of the Jedi in the demon world, Death Valley has a real name.


    After bypassing the corpse mountain and blood sea, under the leadership of colorful shenhuang, they went deep into the hinterland of death valley.


    It''s terribly quiet here.


    The earth is full of dark bones, both human and monster.


    In it, there is always the illusion of being monitored, which makes people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    "Have you been here before?" the white bones on the ground rattled, and ye Qingcheng subconsciously led the colorful God Phoenix with incomparable palpitations.


    "No, like you, I''m here for the first time."


    "There shouldn''t be anything here?" he looked around and saw that there were holes everywhere on the cliffs on both sides. Ye Qingcheng was afraid.


    "This is death valley. It is one of the most famous Jedi in the demon world. It''s normal to have anything. Look at the shed snake skin on the ground. If nothing happens, there should be a lot of snakes here."


    I didn''t mean to scare Ye Qingcheng. The colorful Phoenix was also surprised by the shed snake skin around.


    Although no snakes have been seen yet, it is almost certain that this is a paradise for snakes. There are countless snakes. They must be hiding in the cave of the cliff.


    "Ah, there are snakes. I''m most afraid of snakes!"


    When ye Qingcheng heard the colorful Phoenix say there was a snake, he looked around alertly.


    Unfortunately, three meters away, a poisonous snake with thick and thin arms and colorful colors was spitting snake letters at her.


    The panicked Ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly.


    He immediately shook his hand and hit the poisonous snake''s head with a yuan force, which made its body burst in an instant.


    "No!"


    Seeing ye Qingcheng''s killer, colorful shenhuang quickly shouted to stop her from killing.


    However, compared with Ye Qingcheng''s attack speed, her reaction was still a step slower.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the killed Snake, ye Qingcheng asked carefully, like a child who did something wrong.


    "If you kill, I''m afraid it will disturb its kind, and soon we will be besieged." Qin Fanxiang smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Ah? What should I do? I was scared just now. I didn''t expect..."


    "Kill and kill. It''s okay."


    He smiled gently. Qin fan comforted. When the voice fell, he decisively pulled out the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to go.


    He continued to move forward, but after less than ten meters, the colorful Phoenix in front suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Qingcheng said alertly.


    "They''re all here!"


    Unknown, ye Qingcheng looked ahead to find out who she meant by "they".


    However, it didn''t look good. After reading it, ye Qingcheng''s face was as white as paper.


    At the moment, in front of the colorful God Phoenix, countless poisonous snakes formed a wall, blocking her way forward. Not only that, poisonous snakes kept coming out of the cliffs on both sides.


    The way back was directly blocked, like a turtle in a jar. Everywhere you can see is full of colorful poisonous snakes.


    "This is called Death Valley. Is it because of these poisonous snakes?"


    After looking around, Qin fan was not surprised and did not mess.


    "It is said that death valley is also called snake valley." the colorful Phoenix said frankly.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t kill the snake just now, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things now!" Ye Qingcheng scolded himself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t kill the snake, they won''t give up. Take it easy. I didn''t want to kill them, but if they want to die, I don''t mind killing them all!"


    Protecting Ye Qingcheng, after the voice fell, the colorful God Huang threw out fire and burned wildly towards the snake wall composed of poisonous snakes in front.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the burning fire, those mole ant like poisonous snakes simply couldn''t resist, making a harsh scream and palpitating.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Although the burning fire of the colorful Phoenix crushed them, they went one after another and ignored the threat of death.


    Soon, the living space of Qin fan was compressed. No matter how powerful their cultivation was, they could not stop the poisonous snake from approaching.


    At the critical moment, the colorful Phoenix turned into a body, spitting out flames and directly forming a fire closed loop around.


    The fire wall delayed the progress of the snake family, but the poisonous snakes did not give up, but kept accumulating, and finally formed a huge ring snake wall, which seemed to be about to exceed the height burned by the fire wall.


    "The number of these poisonous snakes is too much!" took a deep breath, and the colorful God Phoenix said solemnly.


    She didn''t want to fly over, but the canyon was too narrow, her body was too big, and many snakes could fly, so it didn''t work at all.


    "What should I do? They''re coming in!"


    He raised his head and looked at the poisonous snakes with palpitation. Ye Qingcheng was scared into a cold sweat and kept silent.


    As ye Qitian''s daughter, she is not afraid of anything but snakes.


    The reason is that when I was a child, I was bitten by a poisonous snake, leaving a psychological shadow, so I was afraid.


    "If only the five spirit beasts could wake up now!" Qin fan sighed and couldn''t help thinking of the five spirit beasts.


    As one of the five holy beasts, it must be able to restrain the poisonous snake with its inherent dignity, so as to subdue the soldiers without war.


    It is the so-called seeking the wind and getting the wind, getting the rain and getting the rain.


    Just as the voice fell, Qin fan''s soul throbbed and grinned.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement. Ye Qingcheng looked at him inexplicably.


    "The five spirit beasts wake up!"


    After the words, Qin fan''s mind moved.


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts were released out of thin air.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts looked around and roared angrily with a posture of looking down at the world.


    All of a sudden, the poisonous snakes that were about to surpass the fire wall seemed to see death when they heard the roar of the five spirit beasts. They were all trembling with fear, and then the tide retreated.


    It''s only a few breaths. Except for the burnt dead snake left on the ground, I can''t see a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 123

    When he really saw this scene, ye Qingcheng was completely stunned. The eyes looking at the five spirit beasts seemed to have no words to describe except admiration.


    "You''re so powerful. I didn''t expect those poisonous snakes to be so afraid of you!" Ye Qingcheng said incoherently, looking at the five spirit beasts with high spirits, and his excitement was reflected in his words.


    "It''s just routine operation, nothing to be surprised!" waved his hand, and the five spirit beasts and cattle forced coax, complacent.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked with concern after looking up and down at the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m fine, boss. I have to rest for a period of time after I show my rage. Now I''m full of blood and resurrected. By the way, how did you kill it in the end?" after I was unconscious, I don''t know anything. The five spirit beasts are very interested in Qin fan''s killing out of the siege of the demon family.


    "It''s a long story, but I''ll tell you in detail when it''s out. The most important thing is to leave here." he patted the five spirit beasts gently, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Then he looked at the colorful Phoenix carefully and asked, "how far is the channel in the demon world?"


    "I don''t know the details. It''s said to be in the hinterland of death valley. I think it''s not far ahead."


    "Let''s speed up, so as not to make any more mistakes." said Qin fan, looking at the five spirit beasts, "open the way in front and don''t let those poisonous snakes come out again."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m here. I promise they won''t show up again!" the five spirit beasts said with confidence and rushed ahead.


    The five spirit beasts are the combination of the five holy beasts and the father of all beasts.


    When the king''s arrogance leaked out, the poisonous snakes didn''t even dare to move.


    "Boss, look, is that the devil''s world channel we''re looking for?"


    All the way.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts who had been rushing in front seemed to find something, and immediately roared with excitement.


    Following the direction pointed by the five spirit beasts, I saw a circular space channel with a radius of about two meters in the void, looming, dark as ink, like a black hole.


    Qin fan has the memory of reincarnation of eight generations, one of which has achieved great success in array and seal.


    The so-called space channel in front of him is also a kind of array, so he saw it at a glance. This is the space channel they have worked hard to find.


    "That''s it. After we go out from here, we can directly return to the Xuanyuan continent!" Qin fan couldn''t restrain his excitement and said with a moving face.


    "After the end of the Zhengmo war, the experts of Xuanyuan mainland joined hands to seal all the nine devil world channels, so there must be seals here. Although the power of seals has decreased sharply after a hundred years, it is not easy to get out of here!" looking at the space channel with worry, the colorful God Huang was worried.


    "Leave this question to me. Even if there is a seal, I can break it!"


    Qin fan was full of confidence and said that any array was nothing in his eyes.


    "Wait, there''s a strong smell here!" when the five spirit beasts wanted to get close to the space channel, the colorful God Phoenix looked serious and said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked around like a great enemy, was on high alert, and was ready to take action at any time.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect that we would meet again a hundred years later!"


    Suddenly, a secluded voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, everyone, including Qin fan, shuddered, and they were afraid of the fear from the depths of their souls.


    "Ghost demon dragon!"


    The colorful Phoenix seemed to know who was talking and blurted out its name.


    "Is it very powerful?" the five spirit beasts were eager to try.


    "It is the cultivation of scattered fairyland. It follows the three dragons of the demon world with the demon dragon in the center of the earth and the nine Yin demon dragon." looking at the five spirit beasts seriously, the colorful God Phoenix said bluntly.


    As soon as I heard that it was the cultivation of scattered fairyland, the five spirit beasts who wanted to kill immediately stepped back two steps.


    Even if there is the smell of the five holy beasts, it is not the opponent of the scattered fairyland experts at present. It retreats in the face of difficulties.


    "You blinded me in one eye. Over the years, I''ve been looking for a chance to revenge. I thought I''d go to you this time. I didn''t expect you to come in advance!"


    A moment later, a black dragon with a length of more than 100 meters appeared in front of us. The eyes the size of the bowl emitted a dark light, which made people dare not look at it.


    "Your task is to guard the passage of the demon world?" she looked at the nether demon dragon calmly and said calmly.


    The power was sealed and fashionable and didn''t pay attention to it. Now the prison Phoenix ring has been taken down, and the colorful God Phoenix doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    It''s a pity that the accompanying treasure prison Phoenix circle falls into the hands of long Xiong, the son of the Dragon Emperor. You know, it''s a very powerful magic weapon.


    "I have been practicing here since I came back from the Xuanyuan mainland. For a hundred years, I have only one long cherished wish, that is, to return to the Xuanyuan mainland and kill you!" it is very cruel to look at the colorful God Phoenix. The voice of the dark magic dragon is mixed with the murderous spirit, which makes people palpitating.


    "It seems that you really planned to kill me, but I''m afraid you''re going to let you down!" despised the nether demon dragon and took it seriously.


    After that, she turned her face to Qin fan and said, "I''ll entangle it. Try to break the seal and let''s go out as soon as possible."


    Nodded, Qin fan understood.


    At the next moment, the colorful Phoenix directly changed into a body, flapped its wings and fought with the nether demon dragon without fear.


    "Ow..."


    "JOJO..."


    A dragon and a phoenix are entangled in the sky of death valley, and the terrible energy shuttles through the void, earth shaking.


    "You two protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll break the seal!" Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts and said very seriously after the colorful God Phoenix and the nether demon dragon left.


    The next moment, Qin fan devoted himself to breaking the seal.


    Emperor mietian once achieved great success in array, so it is not difficult for Qin fan to break the seal.


    But when he was absorbed in studying the seal of the channel in the demon world, he was surprised that the seal contained extremely terrible energy and could not be broken at all.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there any difficulty?" seeing Qin fan stop, the five spirit beast said uneasily. ¡°


    This seal was jointly laid by several top experts in the Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties a hundred years ago, and it is almost impossible to break it. "Qin fan frowned and said very seriously.


    "What should we do? Can''t we get out of the devil''s world channel?"


    Ye Qingcheng also asked anxiously, and his face became more and more dignified. After all, this was their only hope to leave.

 Chapter 124

    "Of course not. If we can''t break it, we can still outwit it! What''s more, after a hundred years of destruction, this array has lost its original power. It''s not difficult to break it."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking and devoted himself to cracking the seal.


    In the void, the colorful God Phoenix and the nether demon dragon fought madly.


    The two beasts spared no effort to kill each other. For a time, with the place where they fought as the center, there was no grass within a radius of kilometers, which seemed to become a restricted area of life.


    Since one eye was destroyed in the hands of the colorful Phoenix, the nether demon dragon has been practicing hard in the death valley for a hundred years.


    In terms of his current cultivation, it''s nothing to cross the robbery.


    But he didn''t, because if he didn''t get rid of the demons, there was a risk of failure.


    The devil in his heart is the colorful Phoenix.


    He resented being blinded in one eye. For him, only by defeating and even killing the colorful Phoenix can he get rid of the demons.


    Unfortunately, she came.


    But what made the nether demon dragon collapse was that while he was making progress, the colorful God Phoenix was not idle.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the strength of the colorful Phoenix has improved so much that he can''t get any cheap at all.


    After a hundred moves, the Youming magic dragon with bursting self-confidence fell into the wind and was beaten by the colorful Phoenix.


    At this moment, he knew the gap between himself and the colorful God Phoenix. Although they were both scattered fairyland, their accomplishments could not be described too much even if they were different from heaven and earth.


    "How could it be? I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a hundred years. Why are your accomplishments better than me?" after eating, the ghost demon dragon looked at the colorful God Phoenix with a deep sense of frustration.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, short-sighted. Don''t think you''re practicing, I''m wasting time!" sneered, and the colorful Phoenix sarcastically said.


    This is the premise that the prison Phoenix circle is not in her hand. If the prison Phoenix circle was not given to long Xiong, she would have killed the nether demon dragon.


    Having said that, the colorful God Huang was also shocked in her heart.


    It must be admitted that the cultivation of the nether demon dragon has been greatly improved in the past 100 years. If the cultivation was not released after taking off the seal of the prison Phoenix ring, I really don''t know his opponent.


    My heart is bent!


    But in the face of the powerful colorful God Phoenix, the nether demon dragon didn''t know what to say.


    When they were in a stalemate in the void, not far away, several powerful breath raided, and it was the four devil emperors led by Tu Tian.


    When they learned that Qin fan and others planned to leave the demon world from the space channel of death valley, they quickly caught up.


    "Tut Tut, the four evil emperors are coming. This scene is not common!"


    Glancing at the direction of the four evil emperors, the dark magic dragon, who was still at a loss, immediately smiled ferociously.


    For him, on the premise that he can''t kill the colorful God Phoenix with his own strength, if he can kill it by the hand of the four magic emperors, it will be an excellent choice to get rid of the heart devil.


    "What are you doing in the demon world?" with the support of the four demon emperors, the nether demon dragon was full of confidence and wanted to know their real purpose.


    "Less nonsense!"


    Too lazy to talk to him, the colorful Phoenix made a fierce move and wanted to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    However, the speed of the four magic emperors was so fast that they couldn''t breathe. They had come to the position side by side with the nether magic dragon and looked at the colorful God Phoenix coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again!"


    It was the demon emperor Tu Tian who spoke. He looked at the colorful God Phoenix with awe inspiring evil spirit and was arrogant.


    Now the four evil emperors are all out. In his opinion, both colorful God Huang and Qin fan will die.


    "It seems that in order to kill me, you are really mobilizing people!" sneered at them, and the colorful Phoenix calmly said.


    "I said, since you came to the demon world, you don''t want to leave alive." Tu Tianba''s eyes looked at the colorful Phoenix as if looking at a cold corpse.


    Below, the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng noticed the arrival of the four magic emperors, and suddenly their faces became pale, because they knew what the arrival of the four magic emperors meant to them.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do now?" the five spirit beast didn''t calm down.


    "People live in the world. The big deal is death. There''s nothing terrible!"


    With an open-minded attitude, ye Qingcheng was very calm and open-minded when he was about to face death.


    "Unfortunately, if I live for another two years, I promise to abuse them and can''t find the North!!!" I looked at the four evil emperors fiercely, and the five spirit beasts were unwilling to say.


    For it, the time is too short, there is not enough space for it to grow.


    "You two go down and kill the three mole ants. The Sacred Heart devil is planted in the hands of Qin fan. Be careful." Tu Tian looked at the two demon emperors around him and said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, you can finally see the true face of the Sacred Heart demon seed!"


    At first, a demon emperor smiled ferociously and was ready to go down to kill Qin fan.


    But just then, a black lightning came and stopped the two evil emperors from going down and blocked them directly.


    "You take them away and return to Xuanyuan continent. As for them... Give them to me!"


    The man was covered with dark black magic Qi, and his anger made people tremble. Even the four magic emperors trembled and shuddered when they saw him.


    After a moment of hesitation, the demon emperor Tu Tian looked at the man in black with fear and said respectfully: "ruthless demon God, we were ordered to kill them, and that boy has Sacred Heart demon seed in his hand. Since you are a member of my demon family, I hope you don''t make us embarrassed!"


    "What are you, bargaining with me!"


    The stranger carried his hands on his back and exuded a cold murderous spirit. He was not afraid to face the four magic emperors and the nether magic dragon on his own. It gave people the feeling that he was full of confidence.


    Originally prepared for sacrifice, the colorful God Huang breathed a sigh of relief when the demon God said these words.


    Although I don''t know why he saved himself, it''s a good choice for them to leave at the moment.


    Of course, the devil made her feel a little familiar. However, she swallowed it and didn''t say it.


    Next, Qin fan, who devoted himself to cracking the seal, finally succeeded, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the colorful Phoenix coming, he was wondering what the situation was.


    However, when he looked up at the void and saw six Super experts there, his face suddenly changed, because these people were all super strong in scattered fairyland.


    "Well, has the seal been broken?" the colorful Phoenix opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Well, it''s broken. But what''s the situation? Why are so many super experts suddenly coming?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at the void. Qin fan''s head was foggy and his face was very severe.


    "The four great devil emperors have also killed us, but the demon God seems to be helping us. I don''t understand what''s going on. Maybe it''s the contradiction within their demon world." she looked with palpitation and said with emotion.

 Chapter 125

    The current situation is too complex. If you are careless, you will be buried here.


    Immediately, Qin fan did not dare to delay, and immediately cooperated with colorful God Huang, five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng to enter the space black hole.


    After a bout of dizziness, the world changed.


    When Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and others stood firm, they found that they had successfully returned to the Xuanyuan continent, and the aura around them had become abundant.


    "Back?" the five spirit beast asked loudly, unable to suppress his inner excitement.


    "If there is no accident, we are back!" Qin fan smiled calmly. Qin Fan said frankly that he expected all this.


    "But where are we now?" asked Ye Qingcheng curiously, standing in a huge crater.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the crater of desperate valley. This crater was hit by a meteorite tens of thousands of years ago. Desperate Valley is in this crater."


    Colorful shenhuang is well-informed. After a little look at the surrounding environment, she can roughly judge the current specific location.


    "Desperate Valley? You said we were in desperate Valley?"


    It is said that Qin fan was overjoyed when he was in desperate valley. If so, he could see Ling Xue.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need to be so happy?" Ye Qingcheng joked after not seeing Qin fan so happy for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m glad to see my little lover again!" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "Shut up." he glared at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Little lover, do you have a little lover in heartless Valley?"


    It is said that when Qin fan had a little lover in desperate Valley, ye Qingcheng naturally refused to give up. He broke the casserole and asked to the end to know what was going on.


    "Don''t listen to its nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." Qin fan immediately explained after seeing the five spirit beasts.


    Having said that, he looked forward to seeing Ling Xue.


    After all, in the last war, in order to seriously injure Zhou Yang, she used the taboo formula, resulting in the destruction of her accomplishments and even the loss of the possibility of cultivation.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your little lover? What''s her name?" Ye Qingcheng said reluctantly. She believed it was definitely not groundless.


    When Qin fan had a hard time opening his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it, suddenly, several desperate Valley disciples guarding near the channel of the demon world found them and immediately angrily swore at each other.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear at the entrance of the devil''s world?" the first one was alert, and his words were full of hostility.


    However, she was slightly relieved that Qin fan''s pupils were normal black.


    In other words, even if they come from the demon world, they are not members of the demon family.


    "My name is Qin fan. Please inform me..."


    "What? Are you Qin fan?"


    Before Qin fan finished his words, the man immediately looked like an enemy, very nervous.


    "I am!" Qin Fan said calmly with a free and easy smile.


    After confirming their identity, one of them left immediately, as if to inform the master of desperate valley.


    Qin fan was calm and calmly stood in place, very magnanimous.


    "You, you are the demon clan?"


    The master of desperate Valley stared at Qin fan carefully for a moment and asked carefully.


    "Do you think I look like a demon?" Qin fan asked.


    "The eyes of the demon clan are purple, and yours are black."


    "In that case, why follow suit?"


    "But it''s widely said outside that you are a demon family, and xuanyuanzong, led by xuanyuanzong, chased and killed you in the whole Xuanyuan continent. He came to my heartless Valley some time ago..."


    "Ling Xue, how is she?" Qin fan asked straight away without patience.


    That''s what he''s most concerned about right now.


    "Elder martial sister Ling Xue is very good, but after returning from xuanyuanzong, she can''t practice any more because of the taboo formula." referring to Ling Xue, the woman dropped her head and lost her airway, which was quite lost.


    As he was speaking, several strong breath came near.


    A moment later, all the experts led by Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, came to the channel of the demon world.


    Seeing Qin fan appear here, Ling Ruobing frowned first, and then immediately told the people around him: "block the news that he has come to desperate valley. Don''t spread it."


    Then, Ling Ruobing looked at the colorful divine Phoenix, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "the valley master of heartless Valley, Ling Ruobing, has seen the elder divine Phoenix."


    Unexpectedly, they are still old acquaintances.


    Nodded, the colorful Phoenix didn''t speak.


    "Elder, is Ling Xue okay?"


    Unable to restrain his uneasiness, Qin fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Her injury has recovered. It''s no big deal, but she''s in a low mood. Now she can''t practice anymore!" Ling Ruobing lost his way looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    After a pause, she looked at Qin fan with great curiosity and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Some time ago, Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, coerced God danzong to take my father away. Later, when I went to Xuanyuan sect to save my father, they forced me into the demon world. I came back from the demon world with a narrow life." Qin fan sighed.


    "So you came back from the demon world?"


    Looking at Qin fan in great surprise, Ling Ruobing was stunned. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Yes."


    Glancing around, Ling Ruobing said alertly, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me."


    Qin fan''s identity is very sensitive now. She doesn''t want people of Xuanyuan sect to know that he has been to desperate valley.


    Although not necessarily afraid of xuanyuanzong, it''s better to do one thing less than one thing more, so as not to cause trouble.


    Qin fan just wants to see Ling Xue as soon as possible.


    But Ling Ruobing didn''t mention it, and he was embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Then, under her leadership, a crowd came to a more hidden courtyard.


    After sitting down to see tea, Ling Ruobing looked at Qin fan curiously and asked, "what happened when the ten masters knew martial arts? Why did you become a devil at that time? You''re not a real demon family, are you?"


    Although xuanyuanzong repeatedly claimed that Qin fan was a demon, Ling Ruobing always had her own judgment. She firmly believed that Qin fan was calculated.


    To this end, she also asked Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, to discuss this issue in depth.


    Like her, Lin Xiong thinks Qin fan has been framed.


    After all, he has never had anything to do with the demon family in the three years of Tianjian sect.


    "Do you think I''m possessed?" Qin fan asked instead of directly answering Ling Ruobing.


    "So you were calculated by Xuanyuan sect?"


    "If only the Xuanyuan sect can''t calculate me, it''s hateful that they joined hands with Tang Li and his son, the great elder of our Tianjian sect, to let Tang Yan inject a demon soul into my body when fighting with me. It''s the existence of that demon soul that makes me enchanted!" referring to Tang Yan, Qin fan, you''re angry and hate.


    "Tang Li''s father and son... I see!"


    "Qin fan!!!"


    When Qin fan was chatting with Ling Ruobing, suddenly, a white figure broke in.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan stood up with great excitement.


    No one else came in. It was Ling Xue, whom Qin fan thought about day and night.

 Chapter 126

    No affectation.


    Even ignoring the eyes of the people around, Ling Xue, who has always been reserved, rushed into Qin fan''s arms in public.


    She knew what happened after Qin fan became a devil, and that Qin fan was chased and killed by Xuanyuan sect.


    So during this time, she has been asking about Qin fan''s whereabouts and worried about his accident.


    However, what I never dreamed of was that Qin fan appeared in desperate valley.


    Just now, I heard the younger martial sister say that Qin fan didn''t believe it when she came to the heartless valley. She thought it must be the same name. She didn''t want to see that it was really Qin fan who yearned all day. This made her cry with joy.


    For a time, she didn''t know how to describe the excitement in her heart.


    "I knew you would be fine."


    Holding Qin fan''s neck, Ling Xue was moved to tears.


    "But I made you can''t practice any more." Qin fan felt guilty and patted Ling Xue''s jade back.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my voluntary choice. I''m just trying to protect myself. Don''t have a psychological burden."


    ¡­¡­


    Aside, when ye Qingcheng saw Ling Xue coming in, he hugged Qin fan and was jealous.


    You know, she''s only holding hands with Qin fan for so long. More importantly, Ling Xue is so beautiful that she feels threatened.


    Rao was so, she didn''t show it.


    Because we can guess from the conversation just now that Qin fan and Ling Xue should be friends of life and death, otherwise they wouldn''t be so excited.


    A moment later, Ling Xue seems to realize that she was too excited just now. She quickly releases Qin fan and carefully returns to Ling Ruobing.


    "Elder, can Xueer never practice in this situation?"


    Just now, I specially checked Ling Xue''s injury. There was no spiritual power in Dantian, which made Qin fan feel very uncomfortable.


    "She practiced the taboo formula, which had a great impact on both the three souls and seven souls and the eight meridians. In other words, it was a miracle that she could survive. As for cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t think about it anymore." Ling Ruobing looked at Qin fan in a complicated mood and regretted.


    Once upon a time, she was a super genius of heartless valley. Unexpectedly, she ended up in such a situation, which made her a master very unhappy.


    "Is there really no way to help her?" Qin fan didn''t die.


    In the law of the jungle Xuanyuan continent, strength is the only guarantee. Although he can protect Ling Xue, he still hopes that she can practice again.


    "If the living dead were alive, there might still be hope with his medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. I sent someone to inquire about his whereabouts. Unfortunately, no one has seen him in recent 100 years. Maybe he would have been gone long ago." Ling Ruobing sighed in the face of Qin fan''s repeated questioning.


    "The living dead? I know where he is." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Are you kidding? Do you really know where the living dead are?"


    Originally, Ling Ruobing, Ling Xue and others who were still very calm looked at Qin fan with great excitement. The excited expression was like grasping the straw to save lives.


    "It''s normal that you didn''t see him in Xuanyuan continent, because he''s not in Xuanyuan continent at all. He''s in Tianling mountain in the demon world. I happened to meet him when I went to the demon world this time."


    "The devil''s world? He''s in the devil''s world! No wonder I haven''t seen him in Xuanyuan mainland in the past 100 years." Ling Ruobing said relieved, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    In her opinion, as long as the living dead are alive, there is hope and everything is possible.


    "I have a certain responsibility for Xueer''s lost accomplishments. Give me three months. After three months, I will take her to the demon world to look for the living dead. I have refined the life renewal pill for him. I have the grace of saving life. If I find him, he will certainly heal Xueer." facing Ling Xue with expectation in his eyes, Qin fan promised in public.


    "Why three months?"


    Ling Xue''s elder martial sister Liu Yu asked curiously.


    "My father was forced to take the soul killing pill by Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect. If he didn''t find the demon grass, soul fruit and blood Bodhi within three months, he would die. Now there''s not much time left for me, only about two months." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Although the most rare magic grass has been found, it is definitely not an easy thing to find blood Bodhi and soul fruit in the next two months.


    "Soul killing pill? That leiba''s heart is really vicious!" Ling Ruobing said angrily when he knew the power of soul killing pill.


    After a pause, she continued to ask, "now xuanyuanzong is chasing you in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Once you show up, they will not give up."


    "There are a mob of people, and there are colorful gods and Phoenix. Do you think they can threaten me?" Qin fan sneered at me, disdaining.


    "What are your next plans?"


    "I have found the demon spirit grass in the demon world. Next, I will look for the soul fruit and blood Bodhi. It is said that the blood Bodhi is near Vientiane island. I want to go to Vientiane Island first." be honest. Qin fan is truthful.


    Then he looked at Ling Ruobing carefully and asked, "senior, after ten masters have learned martial arts, I don''t know what happened to my master and them?"


    Although Lin Xiong never taught him anything, he recognized the master in order to defend himself against xuanyuanzong at the ten sects meeting.


    "After you became a devil, Lin Xiong clashed with Xuanyuan sect at any cost in order to protect you. Xuanyuan sect took the opportunity to cooperate with other sects to fight against Tianjian sect. All the elders, including Lin Xiong, were injured to varying degrees... This time your Tianjian sect suffered great damage. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to recover without about ten years!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Ruobing said truthfully.


    "Zhou Zhengyuan!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Qin fan was furious and hated Xuanyuan sect a little more.


    After thinking about it, he took out a pile of more than 30 pills and handed them to Ling Ruobing. He said in a loud voice, "senior, can I trouble you with one thing? Can you help me hand over these pills to my master?"


    "Eh, where did you get so many pills?"


    Even though the valley master of heartless Valley has a wide range of opinions, Ling Ruobing was surprised by this scene.


    "This was made when I was free. Now Tianjian sect has suffered heavy casualties because of me. That''s all I can do."


    After that, Qin fan took out another blood elixir and handed it to Ling Ruobing. He said, "this is a seven grade blood elixir. I hope you can take it."


    "What? Seven blood elixir? Is this really seven blood elixir?"


    After that, he looked carefully and confirmed that it was really a seven grade blood elixir. Ling Ruobing handed it back and said, "this pill is too precious for me to take. Don''t worry, I''ll give these pills to Lin Xiong for you. I still have some friendship with Tianjian sect."


    "Master, take it. I still have the blood elixir. At the same time, I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise me." looking at Ling Ruobing''s eyes, Qin fan stopped.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I hope you can let Xueer stay with me. After I find the blood Bodhi and soul fruit, I plan to take her to the demon world immediately." looking at Ling Ruobing''s eyes carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.

 Chapter 127

    Ling Xue had this idea for a long time. Even if Qin fan didn''t mention it, she planned to speak.


    At present, seeing that he took the initiative to put it forward, Ling Xue smiled knowingly, with a happy smile on her face.


    But ye Qingcheng frowned.


    Ling Xue''s appearance makes her have a strong sense of crisis, especially on the premise that Ling Xue is so beautiful, she is very upset.


    "Do you want to take Xueer with you? Isn''t that right? She doesn''t have any accomplishments now, especially now that xuanyuanzong is still chasing you, she will become your burden, and you don''t have the ability to protect her." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Ruobing obviously disagrees.


    Qin fan''s idea is good, but in Ling Ruobing''s opinion, his current strength is too poor to protect Ling Xue at all.


    "Master, I''d like to be with him. Even if I die, I don''t regret it!"


    Just when Qin fan wanted to say something, Ling Xue, who had been silent, took the initiative to stand up.


    She is reserved and speechless.


    But this time, in order to be with Qin fan, she insisted on her choice.


    "Xueer, this is not a trifle. You should know his current situation and your current position. If you don''t have cultivation, following him will only affect him!" Ling Ruobing said with a heavy face as he took Ling Xue''s small hand.


    Ling Xue is not afraid of death.


    But when Ling Ruobing said she would become a burden to Qin fan, she hesitated.


    For a time, her face was complicated and she didn''t know what to do.


    One hundred of her would like to be with Qin fan, but she doesn''t want to give him trouble.


    At this time, Qin fan came up and looked at Ling Ruobing and said sincerely, "senior, I entered the demon world alive in Xuanyuan sect. Although I was in the demon world, I came out alive. I can use my life to assure you that even if I die, I will protect her safety. Unless I die, she will be fine."


    Qin fan''s promise made Ling Xue cry.


    Ling Ruobing is embarrassed. It doesn''t seem to work if she agrees or not.


    Seeing this, the colorful shenhuang who never spoke came out and said in a loud voice, "I know your worry, but don''t worry, Qin fan has the ability to protect her, and I will protect her."


    "Shifu, I haven''t asked you anything for so many years. Let me come with him... Others may not know my situation, but you know!" Ling Xue cried as she held Ling rubing''s hand.


    After she lost all her accomplishments by using the taboo formula, even if there was an artifact with infinite ice spirit, she could not hold down the deadly martial soul Jiutian Huofeng.


    According to her current situation, she may be swallowed by Jiutian Huofeng before finding the living dead, which is why she insists on following Qin fan.


    "Hey, I don''t want you to leave me just because I know what your situation is... But since you are so persistent, it''s up to you." he reached out to wipe the tears on Ling Xue''s face, and Ling Ruobing said painfully.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will defend her with death!" seeing that Ling Ruobing agreed, Qin fan promised again.


    "If you are in any difficulty, you can come to my heartless Valley at any time."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Ruobing showed an open-minded attitude, even if she was an enemy of Xuanyuan sect.


    "I remember what you said. Also, if you have a chance to see my master, please bring me a message and tell him to take good care of his body, and I will come back!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were red. He was immediately afraid of bringing trouble to desperate Valley, so he left in the dark.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t say a word during the whole process of coming to the desperate valley.


    Although Qin fan was very close to Ling Xue, she held back even if she was jealous.


    Now after leaving the heartless Valley, ye Qingcheng began to take the initiative, went straight to Ling Xue, stretched out his small hand and said friendly, "little sister, my name is Ye Qingcheng."


    Unlike Ye Qingcheng''s lively and cheerful character, Ling Xue likes quiet.


    In fact, she has long found the existence of Ye Qingcheng. After all, she can''t pretend not to see such a beautiful beauty around Qin fan, especially on the premise that she cares about Qin fan.


    At the moment, when ye Qingcheng takes the initiative to show his kindness, Ling Xue is stunned, but she still extends her hand and says, "my name is Ling Xue."


    "Do you want to know what happened after I saved Qin fan when I was ten masters of martial arts? Anyway, there is plenty of time now. If you are interested, I can tell you slowly."


    Ye Qingcheng seems to want to give her a bully and hold Qin fan''s big hand to her face.


    Qin fan didn''t think about this at all, but at the moment when ye Qingcheng held hands, he found that Ling Xue''s eyes had obviously changed and immediately wanted to break free. However, ye Qingcheng held on.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Ling Xue''s body paralyzed without warning, and screamed in pain. At the same time, her face was pale, and her forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The sudden change scared Qin fan to rush up. His instinctive feeling told him that it must have something to do with the deadly martial soul Jiutian Huofeng.


    "No, why are you so fragile?"


    Ye Qingcheng is stupid.


    Looking at the unconscious Ling Xue, she thought she was stimulated, so it was so.


    "Are you intentional?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "But I''m not much, she can''t bear it!" Ye Qingcheng said bitterly.


    "JOJO..."


    At this time, an illusory shadow of fire phoenix appeared on Ling Xue''s head and made a sharp cry.


    Hearing this sound, the colorful God Huang''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a moment, she said calmly: "this is the deadly martial soul Jiutian Fire Phoenix. No wonder she will be so."


    "What deadly martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously, looking at the colorful Phoenix suspiciously.


    "If I''m right, Ling Xue''s martial spirit is a lethal martial spirit. Generally, people who own lethal martial spirits can hardly live beyond the age of 18. The final result is the body


    It''s a miracle that she can live to the present! "Said the colorful Phoenix with emotion. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, because it can be predicted how much pain Ling Xue had suffered along the way.


    "She won''t be in danger?" Ye Qingcheng, who didn''t think so, changed his face slightly after realizing Ling Xue''s situation. At the same time, his heart was full of self blame. He was too rash just now.


    "It''s hard to say, especially now she has no accomplishments!" sighed, and the colorful Phoenix sighed.


    Qin fan rushed up at the first time after seeing Ling Xue, trying to find out what the situation was.


    After a simple inspection to find out the general reason, he thought a little. Suddenly, Lingxue''s artifact Wuji Bingpeng was sacrificed. Under the urging of Qin fan, Wuji Bingpeng scattered a terrible cold force and forcibly sealed the Wulin Jiutian Huofeng.


    After all this, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was full of fatigue. In contrast, Ling Xue is finally calm.


    [with the support of the comments area of brothers here, you can also talk about your ideas in the later stage, and I will refer to them.]

 Chapter 128

    "How''s it going? Is she okay?"


    When Qin fan stopped, but his eyes were still full of endless worries, ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "I temporarily suppressed the nine day fire phoenix, but now she has no cultivation at all, and there is no possibility of subduing the nine day fire phoenix. In the long run, her life will be in danger, and it will be more and more dangerous in the future!" Qin Fan said truthfully without blame. After all, the situation just now has nothing to do with Ye Qingcheng.


    "So what? What can we do to help her?"


    After thinking for a while, Qin fan sighed, "I didn''t think of a better way now, but if I could let her practice earlier, there might be a turn for the better."


    "But you have to find the soul fruit and blood Bodhi in two months. You can''t enter the demon world to help her!" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously.


    After thinking about it, she volunteered and said, "if you can trust me, I can take her to the demon world with the colorful Phoenix."


    "No, the demon world is too dangerous, and even if you find the living dead, he may not help you."


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan refused.


    The current situation is very bad. They can''t take risks in the demon world. The risk is too great.


    "What should I do? It''s not a thing to go on like this."


    "As long as she is with me, I have a way to suppress the nine day fire phoenix. At present, I''d better find the blood Bodhi and soul fruit first."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan calmly looked at Ye Qingcheng and the colorful Phoenix and said, "next, I''m going to Vientiane island. The future is uncertain. Do you want to come with me?"


    "I''ll go wherever Qingcheng goes."


    The main task of colorful shenhuang is to protect Ye Qingcheng, so to some extent, she has no choice at all.


    "Why, now that there is a beautiful woman around me, you want to get rid of me? Don''t even think about it." with his mouth blabbering, ye Qingcheng joked, he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s all right. Anyway, I''ll go with you in the demon world. Next, no matter where you go, I must go with you."


    Glancing at Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng was amazed by her soul stirring beauty. Even if she was a woman, she was very envious.


    "Can you tell me about her? How do you know her? And what happened in xuanyuanzong when Shizong met martial arts?" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked Ye Qingcheng with great interest.


    "It''s a long story..."


    However, ye Qingcheng''s questioning failed. On the way forward, Qin Fan said what happened between him and Ling Xue in detail as much as possible.


    The main purpose of Qin fan''s doing this is to improve their understanding. Don''t get angry as soon as you meet. After all, the future is still long. If you can''t handle the relationship between them well, you will have a headache.


    Qin fan spoke very carefully, and ye Qingcheng listened very carefully.


    In the end, when she learned that ye Qingcheng chose to use the taboo formula in order to hit Zhou Yang hard, she was very shocked and said, "no wonder you have such deep feelings for her. You choose not to fight with you, but play with your life with Zhou Yang. This is the confession of chiguoguo!"


    No words.


    Because Qin fan knows that Ling Xue likes him, and he also likes Ling Xue, but the thin layer of window paper between them has not been pierced, otherwise she will not be with herself this time.


    Because the deadly martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng was suppressed by the limitless ice spirit, Ling Xue soon woke up.


    "How do you feel?" seeing Ling Xue slowly open her eyes, Qin fan asks with concern.


    "Is my martial spirit going to devour me again?" Ling Xue apologized while looking at Qin fan.


    "It''s all right. I helped you suppress it just now."


    "I''m sorry, since I lost cultivation, I can''t control Jiutian Huofeng at all. Now it basically occupies my body every day. If I didn''t have a strong mind and master helped me, I''m afraid I......" the expression on her face is very bitter, and Ling Xue can''t go on.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let Jiutian Huofeng hurt you!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at her eyes.


    "Sister Ling Xue, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to!" next to her, ye Qingcheng came forward and took Ling Xue''s little hand and explained.


    She shook her head with a smile. Ling Xue knew what she meant and said softly, "this is my own problem. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t have cultivation now, and Jiutian Fire Phoenix may devour me at any time. I''m afraid it will really become a burden for you as my Master said."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can guarantee your safety with me." Ye Qingcheng vowed.


    "Thank you, sister. By the way, didn''t you just want to tell me about your ten Empresses of martial arts? I want to know what happened when you entered the demon world?" Ling Xue asked curiously.


    Ye Qingcheng originally wanted to explain the relationship between her and Qin fan, live and die together, but something like that happened just now. Moreover, Ling Xue seems harmless to people and animals, and she is not that kind of scheming woman.


    For a time, she couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Therefore, in the face of Ling Xue''s sincere eyes, ye Qingcheng objectively spoke out the experience between them as much as possible. Hearing Ling Xue is soul stirring, even if he has no personal experience, he can feel the danger.


    Qin fan was hung aside, but he also loved this scene.


    At first they were at loggerheads when they met, and he was worried that he couldn''t control the situation.


    Now, all the worries are superfluous. At least they get along well at the moment.


    The five spirit beasts opened the way in front, while Qin fan and the colorful God Phoenix stayed behind to prevent accidents.


    At present, he deliberately kept a distance with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. He looked at the colorful God Huang with a little curiosity and asked, "senior, who was that mysterious expert in death valley before? We may not know him, but I think you should know his identity."


    "The devil is ruthless. This is what the devil emperor Tu Tian called him." the colorful God Huang said with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Since he is a demon God, why should he help us?"


    This is what Qin fan feels confused. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    "I don''t know. In fact, he is very similar to a person I know." after hesitating again and again, the colorful shenhuang took a deep breath and said with a heavy face.


    "Let me guess, is it Ye Qitian, the former leader of Wanxian sect and the father of Qingcheng?" Qin fan blurted out when he looked squarely into the eyes of colorful God Huang.


    "Well, how do you know? Do you know him?"


    When Qin fan spoke of Ye Qitian, the colorful Phoenix, who was still very calm, changed her face and was shocked.

 Chapter 129

    "I''ve never seen him," Qin Fan said with a free and easy smile.


    I wasn''t sure, but seeing the colorful God Huang''s expression, I''m basically sure that the so-called demon God''s ruthlessness should be ye Qitian, ye Qingcheng''s father.


    "Then how do you guess that he is Ye Qitian?" the colorful God Huang said strangely in her eyes. In her opinion, this is simply unimaginable.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As a demon God in the demon world, he openly became enemies with the four magic emperors. I can''t think of anyone else who would do this except his close relatives. Moreover, ye Qitian has been missing for a long time, so I naturally think of him." simply put what I think in my heart out, Qin Fan said frankly.


    The colorful goddess Huang had been impressed by Qin fan. Now she heard that he guessed Ye Qitian''s identity based on analysis alone, and worshipped Qin fan "Your mind is so meticulous that you can''t make people admire you. But I guess. I just think this figure is very familiar. Besides, I''m not sure that he is Ye Qitian. After all, I didn''t even see his face at that time. However, as you said, there was no one else except the close relatives who would stand up at that time Would make such a sacrifice. "


    "Does Qingcheng know it''s her father?" Qin fan asked in a low voice. "I don''t know."


    "Why did ye Qitian fall to this point?"


    Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s been a long time since this happened. In fact, I don''t know the specific things, because I wasn''t with him at that time. I only knew that he was calculated by Nie Fengyun and then disappeared." sighed, and the colorful God Huang sighed.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "let''s not let Qingcheng know about it for the time being. After all, we are not sure whether he is Ye Qitian or not."


    "Well, I won''t say. By the way, our next goal is to go to Vientiane island to find blood Bodhi, right?" looking at Qin fan carefully, the colorful God Phoenix asked calmly.


    "Whether blood Bodhi or soul fruit, I must find it in more than two months. At present, our location is close to the sea, so we''d better go to Vientiane island to find blood Bodhi first. By the way, elder, do you know blood Bodhi?" Qin fan was full of expectation when he looked carefully into the eyes of the colorful God Huang.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it. Also, do you know Vientiane island? It''s said to be a floating island with uncertain whereabouts. It''s not easy to find it in such a large sea area."


    "Vientiane island can float in the sea not for other reasons, but because it is a magic weapon." Qin fan blurted out after seeing the colorful Phoenix with deep meaning.


    "What? You say Vientiane island is a magic weapon? Are you kidding? Vientiane island is very big. How can there be such a big magic weapon?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the colorful God Huang smacked his tongue. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He smiled and Qin fan was too lazy to explain.


    Time is limited, and the speed of progress is relatively slow. So after a while, the colorful Phoenix took the initiative to become the body and soared above the nine days with the people.


    In this way, we can not only greatly improve the speed of progress, but also avoid being chased by Xuanyuan sect, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    It would have taken at least five days to travel from death valley to the sea area, but it took only two days to reach the so-called sea area because of the colorful phoenix flying with her.


    Because Vientiane island can float, no one knows its specific location, so even if it comes to the sea, it has no clear goal, and let the colorful Phoenix gallop over the endless sea.


    The sea area is too big. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. I don''t know how long it has flown. There is no trace of Vientiane island.


    At the moment, the colorful Phoenix stayed on a desert island to rest. Everyone was very tired because they didn''t know where the goal was.


    The weather at sea is unpredictable. At the end of the line of sight, dark clouds gather and lightning and thunder.


    I thought it was just a simple natural phenomenon, but when I saw this scene, Qin fan''s eyes lit up and a perceptive expression.


    Not only him, but also the colorful Phoenix was very excited and energetic.


    "What''s the matter with you two? It''s just thunder and lightning. Is it necessary to be so excited?" Ye Qingcheng said in a fog. "It''s not as simple as ordinary thunder and lightning!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What''s that?"


    Ling Xue also couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.


    "Someone is crossing the robbery!" Qin fan blurted out when he glanced at their eyes.


    "What? Dujie?"


    When Qin fan really heard that someone was crossing the robbery, ye Qingcheng was very excited and covered his mouth. He was very interested in it.


    "Can we go and have a look?" Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    "Of course. Maybe you can find out the specific location of Vientiane island by the way. Let''s go!"


    After that, the people went to the island at the end of their sight with the colorful God Phoenix again.


    The island seems not far away, but it is four or five hundred miles away.


    When they arrived on the island, they saw a green Jiao fighting against the nine heavy natural disasters. At the same time, horns appeared on its forehead.


    "The green dragon turns into a dragon, and it''s still crossing the robbery. It''s dangerous!" when he came to the desert island, he took a look at the green dragon who was crossing the robbery, and the colorful God Phoenix''s face coagulated seriously.


    "What does it mean to turn a green dragon into a dragon?" Ling Xue asked subconsciously and was very interested in it.


    "The snake turns into a dragon, and the Dragon turns into a dragon. This is a process of physical evolution. At present, the green dragon is completing the process of turning into a dragon and crossing the robbery. Judging from its current situation, it can only choose one of the two, otherwise there is only one way to die!" squinting her eyes, the colorful God Phoenix said bluntly.


    "In that case, why should he complete these two processes at the same time!" Ling Xue was puzzled.


    "Very simple, these two processes are not optional. It can only be said that they are destined!" shrugged and the colorful Phoenix was helpless.


    "Crackling..."


    While he was talking, the green Jiao who was completing the process of turning green Jiao into a dragon was already suffering the seventh heaven disaster.


    When the bucket''s thick and thin natural disaster was cut down, the green Jiao tried to resist. However, under the power of terrible lightning, its body was paralyzed in an instant, with flesh and blood.


    "Poof..."


    "This is his limit. If he doesn''t do something, he will die under the eighth heaven robbery!" Qin fan calmly looked at the scene and said with a heavy face.


    "This is its own destiny. No one can help it. Unless it chooses to become a loose immortal, it will have to die!"


    Because the robbery failed that year, the colorful shenhuang was very familiar with the process. At the same time, she also knew what the green Jiao was facing. It was startling step by step. If she was careless, she would lose her form and spirit.

 Chapter 130

    "It is man who makes plans and God who makes things happen. It is fate to meet."


    After that, Qin fan took out a elixir in the stunned eyes of the colorful God Huang.


    But when the colorful Phoenix saw the elixir, her eyes showed an incredible look. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This, this is jiuzhuandu Erdan?"


    The voice of speaking was trembling constantly, and the colorful God Huang''s tears filled her eyes. She was so excited that even her voice was trembling constantly.


    "Good vision! It''s rare for him to cultivate to this level. Just help him. I hope he can carry the disaster!"


    After that, Qin fan went straight over and looked at qingjiao, who was dying in the center of the thunderstorm and was completing the process of turning into a dragon. Lang said, "elder qingjiao, I have a nine turn du''erdan here. I hope it will help you to cross the robbery."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely threw jiuzhuandu Erdan in the past.


    Under the bombardment of the seven heavenly robbers, qingjiao was black and blue, and his scales fell off. He was completing the process of turning into a dragon.


    It knew in its heart that it had reached the end of a powerful crossbow and would die under the jiuzhong Tianjie next.


    However, the nine turn Du Erdan given by Qin fan gave it hope, but the nine turn Du Erdan was too precious. It couldn''t figure out why it was willing to give it to itself.


    "Young man, I don''t know you?" he looked up at Qin fan and asked in a loud voice.


    "This is our first meeting."


    "In that case, why are you willing to give me such a precious du''erdan?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, but qingjiao looked moved. "There''s no reason. I hope you can survive this disaster. After all, it''s difficult to practice in this situation." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Thank you, boy, but I know that it will be difficult to complete the robbery and dragon transformation at the same time, but now that I have nine turns to cross Erdan, I have hope. I can''t repay my great kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will promise with my life." qingjiao is also a man of temperament and is very grateful.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said, "good luck!"


    "How can you have nine turns to cross Erdan?"


    Seeing that qingjiao swallowed jiuzhuan to cross Erdan, the colorful Phoenix came to Qin fan and asked, very curious.


    "I made it."


    "What? Can you also refine these nine turns to Erdan?"


    Although he had guessed for a long time, he still couldn''t believe it when he really heard Qin fan say it himself.


    Seeing that Qin fan''s expression didn''t seem to be joking, the colorful God Huang said bitterly: "if I had known you earlier, maybe I would have succeeded in the robbery!"


    "You are so young. Why are you so accomplished in array and alchemy? I feel like you know everything. Nothing can be difficult for you!" Ling Xue admires Qin fan with great admiration.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the yuan God in my mind." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Referring to the yuan God, he did not forget the contract with the emperor of extinction.


    Now that he has left the demon world alive, it''s time to let him go.


    As he was speaking, the eighth heaven disaster began to gather in the void, with dark clouds and lightning.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the gaze of Qin fan and others, the eighth natural disaster fell from the sky as scheduled and hit qingjiao severely.


    When the bucket''s thick and thin natural disaster fell, a terrible force swept around and destroyed everything, forcing Qin fan and others who were not too far away to retreat one after another.


    Judging from the injury of qingjiao at the moment, he has almost no strength to receive the eighth heaven robbery.


    However, at the critical moment, Qin fan played a role in his jiuzhuandu Erdan, turned into a bloody defense, and stubbornly carried the havoc of the eighth heaven disaster.


    Rao is so. Qingjiao is not much better. When the eighth disaster is over, he is directly paralyzed on the ground. He spits blood uncontrollably. He is so embarrassed that he seems to have difficulty even breathing.


    "It''s no longer working. If you hadn''t played a role in his jiuzhuan du''erdan just now, it wouldn''t be able to survive the eighth heaven disaster!" looking at the green Jiao calmly, the colorful God Phoenix said with regret.


    "How to choose, I think, it should know!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Ah..."


    As he spoke, the scales on qingjiao fell off rapidly and was completing the process of turning into a dragon.


    This process is like skinning, cutting bones and meat. It''s no different from dying once. Many Jiaos die in this process because they can''t bear the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs.


    "Is this too cruel?" when she saw this scene, Ling Xue looked embarrassed and frowned.


    "This is the process that the dragon must go through. If it survives, it is a dragon. If it can''t survive, it will only die.


    However, the process of turning into a dragon coincides with the Ninth Heaven disaster. In its current state, it simply has no ability to bear the Ninth Heaven disaster.


    Once the Ninth Heaven disaster breaks down, I''m afraid it will only have a dead end! "Sighed Ye Qingcheng, distressed.


    "Boom..."


    The ninth disaster came faster than expected.


    Qin fan''s face changed slightly when the Ninth Heaven robbery in the empty air began to gather, because judging from the current situation of qingjiao, it might be too late even if he was willing to become a Sanxian.


    "It must die!" the colorful Phoenix saw the clue and said with great regret.


    At the critical moment, in the stunned eyes of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan reached out and took out two jiuzhuandu Erdan. After swallowing them, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon divine sword and rushed to the core of Tianjie without looking back.


    "Qin fan, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. He rushed forward for the first time and took Qin fan''s big hand to stop him.


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I can save him!"


    "But this is the Ninth Heaven robbery and the most powerful. Countless top experts have died under this heaven robbery. You only have the cultivation of channeling realm. Don''t be brave!" said Ye Qingcheng.


    In her opinion, Qin fan was simply going to die, because he had no chance to bear the power of the Ninth Heaven robbery.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think!"


    With a confident smile, Qin fan insisted on rushing up. After all, there was not much time left for him.


    "Shenhuang, hold him fast. He''s going to die!!!"


    Seeing that Qin fan could not be held, ye Qingcheng was in a hurry and immediately asked for help from the colorful God Huang, hoping that she would do it.


    "You''ve known him for some time. When did you see him fight an uncertain battle?" she looked at Ye Qingcheng disapprovingly and said calmly.


    "Why, do you think he has the ability to take the Ninth Heaven robbery?"


    "I don''t know if he can take it, but I know he won''t take it if he''s not sure."

 Chapter 131

    "Boy, what are you doing? Go away!"


    Moreover, the green Jiao was dying, and his eyes showed a look of despair. It also saw that even now it was too late for the soldier to become a Sanxian.


    But it didn''t expect Qin fan to jump in at this time. He was completely suicidal.


    "Senior, whether you are a dragon or a soldier, you choose by yourself. I''ll buy you time!" holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan was as if the gods had come and threw it on the ground.


    "This is the Ninth Heaven robbery. I''m not kidding. It''s impossible to carry it with your cultivation. Let''s go!!!"


    "Really? Next you have to open your eyes!"


    He grinned with indifference. Qin fan was arrogant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ninth disaster arrived as scheduled.


    The merciless Chaoqing Jiao cleaved down, and the power of terror swept the world and destroyed everything. The sky robbery came for the green Jiao. It was as fast as lightning.


    When it realized that it had no ability to avoid the fatal blow, it closed its eyes and waited to die.


    A moment of life and death.


    However, qingjiao didn''t wait for the Ninth Heaven disaster, because Qin fan cut his beard in the air and carried the Ninth Heaven disaster with his flesh and blood holding the blood dragon sword.


    "Boy, get out of the way!!!"


    Seeing that the Ninth Heaven robbery would split Qin fan, the green Jiao roared.


    "Qin fan!"


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng also tore their hearts and lungs and recited his name. Even if Qin fan was able to bear the blow, they could not rest assured.


    There was no miracle. The Ninth Heaven robbery took the power to destroy the sky and the earth and severely split Qin fan. All of a sudden, everything was annihilated in the black energy. Even Qin fan could not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Why are you doing this?" a moment later, when the smoke and dust dissipated, Qin fan''s green Jiao couldn''t be seen.


    In his opinion, Qin fan must have been destroyed by the Ninth Heaven robbery.


    "Qin fan? Shenhuang, didn''t you say he would be fine? He''s gone?"


    With sharp eyes, ye Qingcheng couldn''t see Qin fan around. Ye Qingcheng went crazy like crazy and was extremely unstable.


    The colorful Phoenix couldn''t answer. But soon, the five spirit beasts who rushed to qingjiao gave the answer.


    "Here, the boss is here!" shouted at Ye Qingcheng, and the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    Where dare you hesitate, ye Qingcheng and the three immediately rushed over like lightning.


    I saw Qin fanduan sitting in the gully cut by the Ninth Heaven disaster, with a gray head and a gray face, looking very embarrassed. But the only thing to be thankful for was that he was still breathing, that is to say, the Ninth Heaven disaster didn''t kill him.


    "It''s all right. I looked at it. The boss should just be injured. It''s no big deal. Not only that, he seems to be breaking through..."


    Frowning, the five spirit beasts said his discovery.


    "What, breakthrough? How is this possible?"


    "He is really breaking through, and the speed of improvement is very fast. Now he is in the realm of channeling the seventh heaven!" the colorful God Huang said bluntly.


    "What''s going on here? Why didn''t he die but break through under the bombardment of the ninth sky robbery?" Ling Xue was stunned and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "You can''t judge him by common sense. That''s why he dared to stand up under the earth''s nine heavenly robberies." the colorful God Huang said brightly.


    To be honest, she was also surprised by Qin fan''s super charm.


    Even if I knew he could stop the Ninth Heaven disaster, I was shocked to see him take it.


    "Ah..."


    Qingjiao also didn''t expect Qin fan to receive the Ninth Heaven robbery. After confirming that Qin fan was not dead, it immediately focused all its energy on the process of turning into a dragon.


    If you can''t cross the robbery, Hualong must succeed. After all, you can''t fail both.


    "Psychic jiuchongtian... It''s terrible! I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone break through so fast!"


    Colorful shenhuang kept looking at Qin fan and noticed that his accomplishments had been soaring wildly. Even the well-informed she felt incredible and couldn''t understand what the process was.


    Because qingjiao is turning into a dragon and Qin fan is breaking through, colorful shenhuang and others dare not underestimate it. Even if there is no danger on the desert island, they are very careful to guard around in case of accidents.


    In the next three days, qingjiao, who had been in pain and screaming, finally completed the whole process of turning into a dragon.


    He stepped back and was covered with blue dragon scales. He was indestructible and looked majestic.


    "Is he okay?"


    After successfully turning into a dragon, qingjiao becomes a Qinglong. At the moment, it doesn''t care to appreciate itself, but is very excited. Qin fan, who is making a breakthrough, asks.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t matter. He''s breaking through now." the colorful Phoenix said calmly.


    "Who is he? Why didn''t the Ninth Heaven robbery kill him? I was really worried about an accident just now." Qinglong said with palpitation.


    This question really stopped the colorful Phoenix. I don''t know how to answer it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin fan also stopped his breakthrough and opened his eyes.


    Compared with before, he has an extraordinary bearing and exudes a strong breath, just like a different person.


    "Benefactor, if it weren''t for your jiuzhuan crossing Erdan, I''m afraid the eighth heaven robbery would kill me; if it weren''t for your desperate connection to the Ninth Heaven robbery, I wouldn''t have a chance to become a loose immortal, let alone complete the process of turning into a dragon. I''m here alive because of you. Please accept my worship!" looking at Qin fan, the green dragon knelt down decisively in full view of the public, Very pious.


    "Elder, you''re too polite, but it''s a pity that you didn''t get through the robbery and fly up!" Qin fan sighed and said with regret.


    "Maybe this is life! I didn''t expect to turn into a dragon when crossing the robbery!" he laughed at himself, and Qinglong was helpless about it.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Ling Xue is not interested in Qinglong. She takes Qin fan''s big hand up and down and wants to know what''s going on.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Qin fan smiled and said softly.


    "But that was the Ninth Heaven robbery just now! Why can you take it down easily?" Ling Xue asked without giving up her heart.


    "What''s more, you''re not only fine, but also you''ve almost broken through a great realm of cultivation in one breath. How did you do it when you reached the earth to reach the five fold heaven?" Ye Qingcheng also said his confusion and curiosity.


    "Maybe that''s what makes me different!"


    Qin fan was vague and didn''t make it clear.


    What they don''t know is that it was the Sacred Heart demon species and the blood dragon divine sword that carried the Ninth Heaven robbery, and then swallowed the beads and swallowed the terrible energy of the Ninth Heaven robbery, which gave him the opportunity to break through to the earth and reach the fifth heaven at one go.

 Chapter 132

    "Benefactor, I don''t know why you came to this sea area?" after a sigh of relief, Qinglong asked seriously.


    "We came to the sea to look for a natural treasure called blood Bodhi. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Qin fan was not polite about the rare opportunity and asked directly.


    "Blood Bodhi? What are you looking for blood Bodhi for?" Qinglong asked in amazement.


    "Save people."


    "There used to be blood Bodhi on many islands in the sea area, but I don''t know what happened in recent years. It''s very rare. But you can go to Vientiane island and ask. Maybe the people of Vientiane Island know where there is blood Bodhi." Qinglong said bluntly.


    "We do intend to go to Vientiane Island, but Vientiane island is a floating island. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. We have been looking for the sea for several days without news." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I saw Vientiane Island three days ago."


    Qin fan and others were overjoyed at this remark.


    Although Vientiane island is floating, there are traces to follow, at least indicating the approximate location.


    "Elder, I don''t know where Vientiane island is now?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "Three days ago, you were about 100 miles southeast. According to the direction of the nearest ocean current, you should be able to find Vientiane island when you walk about 500 miles southwest."


    "Great, we''re worried about where to look for Vientiane island." Qin Fan said happily, looking at Qinglong.


    After a brief greeting, Qin fan and others no longer hesitated, changed from colorful Phoenix to noumenon, and took them straight to the southwest.


    After three days, I thought Vientiane island could not drift too far, but I chased it for nearly a thousand miles and failed to find Vientiane Island, which inevitably made them depressed and very disappointed.


    "It''s only three days. In principle, Vientiane island can''t go too far, but we''ve all chased thousands of miles. Why haven''t we found it yet?"


    The snow tired face was full of confusion. Ye Qingcheng was puzzled. At the same time, he was worried about Qin fan. After all, there was not much time left for him.


    "Qin fan, what do you think?" knowing that his idea was always different from ordinary people, the colorful God Huang asked calmly.


    "I was thinking that Vientiane island might not have to drift in the direction of the ocean current." Qin Fan said with deep eyes.


    "Can you go against the current? It doesn''t conform to the natural rules!" Ling Xue said her confusion in her heart.


    "If Vientiane Island doesn''t have its own power, it may only drift in the direction of the ocean current, but the key is that Vientiane island is not an ordinary Island, otherwise it can''t float. It''s an artifact!" Qin fan''s eyes were deep when he looked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    "Artifact? You say Vientiane island is an artifact? It''s impossible. How can there be such a big artifact?"


    Even if she is a proud disciple of desperate Valley, she has never heard of Vientiane island as an artifact.


    Not only she, but ye Qingcheng also looked stunned, because she also didn''t know that Vientiane island was an artifact.


    Seeing that they were so surprised, the colorful God Huang explained: "Qin fan is right. Vientiane island is indeed an artifact, and it is still one of the top ten artifact. But Vientiane island is in the sea area, and there is too little communication with us inland, and they have been hidden in the world, so let alone that Vientiane island is an artifact. No one knows, even Vientiane island is rarely known."


    "As you say, Vientiane island can appear in any direction. Isn''t the clue provided by the green dragon worthless?" the five spirit beast bowed his head and lost his way.


    "Of course it''s valuable. We can take the place he said as a dot and search within a radius of thousands of miles. No matter how fast the Vientiane island is, it can''t cross thousands of miles in such a short time." Qin Fan said wisely.


    "In that case, let''s act separately!" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "Southeast and northwest, I''m responsible for going to the East." colorful God Huang said freely. After the voice fell, she had already flown out.


    "I''ll go to the West." the five spirit beasts also rushed to the West.


    "I''ll go to the south," thought Ye Qingcheng calmly.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan told her.


    "I''ll be fine." Tian Tian smiled and ye Qingcheng flew out like lightning.


    "Cher, you''re with me."


    Ling Xue has no accomplishments. He doesn''t trust to give her to others, so he takes her with him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, but I''ll also trouble you!" Ling Xue apologized with her head down.


    "I will!"


    Taking the initiative to hold Ling Xue''s little hand, Qin fan smiled gently and flew north with her.


    As the first beautiful woman in Xuanyuan continent, Ling Xue is the most indispensable man around her.


    But even so, over the years, she really knows few men deeply, and Qin fan is the only one with skin relatives.


    So at the moment, led by him, Ling Xue has an unspeakable warmth in her heart. Even if she loses her cultivation, she has a great sense of security.


    "I can see that sister Qingcheng likes you very much." Ling Xuerou said after a moment of silence.


    "Do you like me?" Qin fan asked without denying it.


    "I..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan would ask so frankly. Ye Qingcheng hesitated and was very reserved. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin fan didn''t ask, because right in front of them at the moment, a huge vortex suddenly formed and was crazy swallowing the sea water.


    "Eh, the legendary bottomless abyss is true!" Ling Xue said in surprise.


    "What bottomless abyss?" Qin Fan said in a fog.


    "My master said that there are three Jedi in the sea area, and the bottomless abyss in front of you is one of them. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, once you fall into the bottomless abyss, there will be only one way to die!" Ling Xue said frankly, looking at Qin fan seriously.


    "Bottomless abyss..."


    Talking in his mouth, Qin fan was thoughtful.


    The next moment, as if possessed, he walked straight into the bottomless abyss.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Xue asked, her face changed greatly.


    "I want to try whether the bottomless abyss, one of the so-called three Jedi in the sea, is really so powerful!"


    He smiled arrogantly. Qin fan didn''t mean to stop and continued to move forward.


    At the beginning, Ling Xue was a little confused, but she didn''t stop moving forward. She kept holding Qin fan''s big hand and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid if there''s only one way out?"


    "If I can die with you, even if the next moment is death, I have nothing to fear!"


    Although I didn''t answer whether I like Qin fan just now, Ling Xue''s eloquent words are enough to express her state of mind.


    With Qin fan, she is fearless even in the face of death.


    The so-called bottomless abyss does not seem to be as terrible as expected, at least it does not pose a threat to them.


    "Eh, how could this happen? We are all on the bottomless abyss now. Why haven''t we been swallowed up?"


    Ling Xue, who was very surprised, looked at the huge vortex under her feet, which was crazy swallowing the sea water, and was extremely unstable.


    "Look ahead."


    At this time, Qin fan pointed to an island at the end of his line of sight, and his face was filled with pride.


    [I''ve come back to my hometown. The update has slowed down in the past two days. There may be only two shifts a day. Sorry. I''ll make it up when I go back!]

 Chapter 133

    Ling Xue''s attention was always at her feet. She worried that the terrible phagocytosis would engulf her into the bottomless abyss, so she ignored the front.


    At the moment, after Qin Fan said this, she subconsciously raised her head and looked forward, and her eyes immediately showed a look of surprise.


    "That, that is Vientiane island?" looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue was so excited that she said incoherently.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it hasn''t happened just now. Why did it suddenly appear? Also, it''s clearly a bottomless abyss. Why don''t we feel any danger here?"


    Said the confusion in her heart. Ling Xue didn''t understand what was going on.


    "The so-called bottomless abyss is just a cover up. Its purpose is to hide Vientiane island. I think that''s why not many people know Vientiane island." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "How did you see through?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "It''s just a small skill for me! Let''s go and see what''s going on in the legendary Vientiane island!" Qin Fan said brightly, holding Ling Xue''s weak and boneless hand.


    "What about sister Qingcheng? They don''t even know that we''ve found Vientiane island." Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve told the five spirit beast that it will notify the colorful God Phoenix and Qingcheng."


    "Then let''s go now?" Ling Xue said nervously.


    "Well, go and say hello first."


    I have no bottom in my heart, but I have to face it sooner or later.


    They came to Vientiane Island shoulder to shoulder.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, there was a strong defense around Vientiane Island, and it was quite strong. Even if he saw through the bottomless abyss, it was a cover. If he was not familiar with the array, it would be difficult to enter it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xue asked curiously when she saw Qin fan standing outside Vientiane island and refusing to go in.


    "There is a very strong defense array to guard here!"


    "Can you crack it?"


    "You can try!"


    After that, Qin fan immediately concentrated on trying to crack the defense array.


    In terms of his attainments in array, no array can defeat him in Xuanyuan continent.


    Although the defense array of Vientiane island is unusual, it still exists in vain for Qin fan.


    A moment later, he tore a small hole in this solid defense array, and then calmly entered it with Ling Xue.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I could come to the legendary Vientiane island!"


    After stepping on Vientiane Island, Ling Xue suddenly felt like a dream, with incomparable emotion.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan and elder martial sister Ling Xue, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    Just then, a familiar figure appeared in sight.


    The visitor is Wu Qiu, one of the five disciples sent by Vientiane island to participate in the ten martial arts meeting. From what he said at the moment, it''s not hard to hear that he knew Qin fan was coming.


    "Why, do you know we''re coming?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "We knew when you appeared in the bottomless abyss. Master asked me to welcome you." Wu Qiu said with a smile.


    Originally, I was worried that it was very tricky. After all, Qin fan''s current identity is very sensitive. Xuanyuan clan issued a hunting order, and the experts of the whole Xuanyuan continent are chasing him.


    Fortunately, with Wu Qiu''s attitude, Vientiane Island did not fall into the stereotype, which made him very happy.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Qiu, you know who I am now. Isn''t your master afraid of xuanyuanzong''s trouble?" Qin fan asked tentatively, trying to understand the attitude of the whole Vientiane island through Wu Qiu.


    "Of course I know about the ten schools of martial arts, but anyone with a clear eye can see that you were framed. Xuanyuan sect used all kinds of means to win the first prize. Besides, in your current situation, isn''t it normal? Your eyes are not purple! Back 10000 steps, what is Xuanyuan sect? Even if you find us Not afraid of him! "


    Wu Qiu was full of confidence and overbearing in his words. He did not pay attention to the Xuanyuan sect, which ranked first in the Xuanyuan mainland.


    Qin fan is fine. He has long known the strength of Vientiane Island, but Ling Xue was shocked.


    For a moment, she looked at Wu Qiu with great amazement. Unexpectedly, he was so confident that people looked at Vientiane island with new eyes.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Qin, I don''t know why you came to my Vientiane island this time. Don''t say it. I didn''t expect you to come directly to my Vientiane island. It''s just that you didn''t deceive you. It''s amazing that you can break the guard array of my Vientiane island!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great admiration, Wu Qiu made no secret of his appreciation.


    Neither flatter nor disgrace. In the face of Wu Qiu''s praise, he has been very calm.


    At the moment, he just wanted to know if there was blood Bodhi on Vientiane island.


    But just when he was ready to speak, the originally aura filled Vientiane island was suddenly covered with dark clouds and filled with terrible magic Qi, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    The sudden change not only surprised Qin fan, but also surprised Wu Qiu, who was extremely uneasy.


    "How can there be such a strong magic Qi?" she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and Ling Xue was palpitating.


    "Do you have a space passage to the demon world on Vientiane island?" Qin fan asked subconsciously looking at Wu Qiu. Wu Qiu nodded seriously, as if he understood something.


    "Take us to have a look. It''s not as easy for three or two demons to come out suddenly!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan, who has been to the demon world, is really surprised by the scene in front of him. He wants to find out what''s going on and see what''s going on.


    "Come with the me!" Wu Qiu said with the a grim face, not daring to delay.


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of the piano came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Qiu, who rushed in front of him, suddenly stopped, held his head in his hands and screamed that life was better than death. Qin fan and Ling Xue were not spared.


    In particular, Ling Xue didn''t have any accomplishments. For her, the sound of the piano was a disaster. It was like a sharp knife stabbing into her mind.


    Qin fan was not much better, but his reaction was very fast. In addition, he was guarded by a variety of artifacts such as sacred heart magic seed, devouring beads and blood dragon divine sword. After slowing down, he adapted to it.


    "It''s the nine finger harp demon of the great devil. Everyone can close the six senses, sit on the ground and escape into Kongming. As long as your heart has nothing else, the sound of the harp will not hurt you!"


    Just when Qin fan was surprised, a voice of vicissitudes sounded, reminding everyone that they could not defend against the sound of the piano. Wu Qiu sat on the ground for the first time and began to resist the sound of the piano.


    Ling Xue returns to normal under the protection of the artifact limitless ice spirit, but her face is still very pale. The terrible voice just now has brought her no small harm.

 Chapter 134

    "What''s the matter? The piano sound was terrible just now!" looking at Wu Qiu sitting on the ground with seven orifices bleeding, Ling Xue said with worry, and her face was very dignified.


    "The nine finger harp demon of the demon world is coming!" Qin fan responded in a low voice and was on high alert.


    "Is this Vientiane island one of the nine channels in the demon world?"


    "It may be. Xueer, just wait here. I''ll go and see what''s going on?"


    Because he didn''t know what the situation was, Qin fan didn''t dare to take her there without authorization, so as not to have an accident.


    "Be careful!"


    Knowing that she has no accomplishments, Ling Xue is very free and easy. After telling her, she allows Qin fan to leave.


    I don''t know what kind of existence the so-called nine finger Qin devil is, but since he dares to go wild on Vientiane Island, I''m sure his strength is definitely not simple.


    After settling in Ling Xue, Qin fan rushed in the direction of the piano sound. The closer he got, the more terrible the attack from the piano sound was, so that in the end, Qin fan was difficult to move.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was in an invincible position with the blood dragon sword, devouring beads and Sacred Heart demon protection, so there was no accident.


    Within the range of sight, there are at least nearly 100 demon family experts coming. They are frantically attacking Vientiane Island experts who fall to the ground because they can''t bear the piano sound.


    For a time, the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. The tragic scene made Qin fan frown uncontrollably. When the road is rough, draw a knife to help.


    Qin fan was not polite when he saw the demon world experts killing the four sides, so he spared no effort to kill the demon world experts.


    "Tiansha sword formula" and the blood Dragon Sword together are a perfect match. They are invincible. Those experts in the demon world are often killed by the blood dragon sword before they know what''s going on.


    In the small battlefield, Qin fan is the only one who is not affected by the piano sound. No matter how terrible the killing power of the nine finger harp devil''s music is, it can never threaten him.


    "Good boy, you can resist my killing! Take my move and try it!"


    The so-called gun hits the head bird.


    The nine fingered harp devil was killing happily, but Qin fan remained unmoved, completely unaffected, and made a threat to the demon family, which made him very angry and immediately decided to kill himself.


    When the voice fell, a terrible wind blade hit in the air. It was as fast as lightning. The surging ripples formed a vacuum around and made people palpitating.


    I thought it would be hard to take this attack, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that a black figure suddenly came and easily blocked the wind blade attack.


    "Nine finger harp demon, you are so careless in my territory of Vientiane island that you don''t pay much attention to me!"


    The man in black stood in the air with sharp eyes. He looked at the nine finger zither devil playing the piano. He was murderous and palpitating.


    "Ha ha, a hundred years of reincarnation, this is the mission! Wan Jianyi, we meet again!" looking squarely into Wan Jianyi''s eyes, the nine finger Qin devil smiled proudly.


    "It''s my regret that I didn''t kill you. Since you sent it to the door yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With a move, Wan Jian took out a sword in the air and pointed at the nine finger Qin devil.


    "If I hadn''t been careless in those years, I would never have been defeated by you. Well, let me see your real strength today!!!" holding a breath in my heart, nine finger Qin magic Sen said, which was full of cold murderous breath in Qin fan''s eyes.


    The reason why he is called the nine finger harp devil is that one of his fingers was cut off by ten thousand swords.


    This is the reason why he hated wanjian for a moment.


    Wanjianyi is the leader of Vientiane island.


    Qin fan had heard of his name before he came. He knew that he was a very low-key Super Master with unfathomable cultivation.


    Not only that, under his leadership, Vientiane island has become the most mysterious and powerful sect in Xuanyuan mainland except Wanxian gate.


    At this moment, it is worthy of its reputation to see the style of ten thousand swords. Especially its sword technique is strange and excellent. Even Qin fan''s attainments in kendo are unparalleled, it is amazing at this moment.


    The demon family expert surged in. Qin fan thought it would be a bloody battle, and he was ready to fight.


    However, when he was holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand and preparing to kill, countless experts in white came to resist the sword and met the demon family experts fearlessly, including Wu Qiu.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, where is Ling Xue?" Qin Fan said seriously, worried about her safety.


    "You don''t have to worry. She''s coming in this direction. There''s no danger," Wu Qiu comforted.


    Having said that, Qin fan did not dare to delay and immediately went to find Ling Xue.


    A moment later, Qin fan saw Ling Xue. She was walking towards the place where she was fighting.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" Ling Xue was overjoyed to see Qin fan from a distance.


    "The demon clan is coming and fighting!"


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I was going to do it, but the strength of Vientiane island is far more terrible than I thought. Judging from the current situation, I don''t need to do it. Don''t worry. Let''s go and see what''s going on." take the initiative to hold Ling Xue''s little hand, Qin Fanwen judo.


    As Qin Fan said, the overall strength of Vientiane island is unfathomable, even compared with Xuanyuan sect, the largest sect in the mainland.


    At the moment, they surrounded and killed more than 100 demon families and drove them out in less than half a column of incense.


    Seeing the last demon killed here, Qin fan and Ling Xue were shocked and filled with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the legendary Vientiane island to be so terrible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" Ling Xue said with admiration.


    Wu Qiu heard Ling Xue''s words, walked over with a smile and said, "they say I''m the worst in the repair of Vientiane island. Now you should believe it?"


    "You Vientiane island is too low-key, aren''t you? Obviously, your overall strength is stronger than Xuanyuan sect, but you are willing to be subordinated to others. This state of mind of indifference to fame and wealth is not what ordinary people can have!" Qin fan joked, and his heart is also incomparably admired.


    "Cultivation lies in self-cultivation. This is what master teaches us on weekdays." Wu Qiu said frankly.


    "Your master''s accomplishments are also amazing!"


    Subconsciously, Qin fan looked at the ten thousand swords that were fighting with the nine finger Qin devil, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    In the void, the nine finger harp devil and WAN Jianyi are frantically shopping. The cultivation of both sides is unpredictable, and no one can do anything.


    However, according to the current situation, the situation is very unfavorable to the nine finger harp devil.


    Besides, all the more than 100 demons he brought died on the spot, which was a huge loss for him.


    As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The nine finger harp devil knew that it was no good for him to continue to fight, so after weighing it over and over again, he said fiercely: "Wan Jianyi, this matter will not be solved today. When the nine star Lianzhu arrives, I will bloody wash your Vientiane island!!!"

 Chapter 135

    Dare not stay, after leaving the cruel words, the nine finger Qin devil returned to the demon world through the channel of the demon world.


    He wanted to take Vientiane island by surprise, but he didn''t expect that after a hundred years of precipitation, the strength of Vientiane island was so terrible, far beyond imagination.


    For him, the trip to Vientiane island was to steal chickens without eroding rice. Not only did he not get cheap, but he suffered heavy losses, so that it was difficult to make a difference when he returned to the demon world.


    After seeing the nine finger Qin devil leave, Wan Jian, who stood in the air, was relieved.


    Then he simply arranged the affairs of Vientiane island and went straight to Qin fan.


    "Little brother, seeing is better than hearing. I finally saw you!" he looked at Qin fan with great energy. Wan Jian said kindly. He didn''t stand as the leader at all.


    "Elder, do you know me?" Qin Fan said unexpectedly.


    "I heard that Wu Chou and his family came back and talked about you. Don''t say it. I admire you for daring to confront xuanyuanzong without giving in!"


    "In that case, elder, you should know that I''m the devil that Xuanyuan sect wants to kill. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble on Vientiane island?" Qin fan joked.


    "Get into trouble? Haha, it also needs their Xuanyuan sect to have this ability to threaten us." wanjian sneered and despised the way. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called Xuanyuan sect at all.


    After a pause, he looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "what should I do when you come to Vientiane island?"


    "I have to climb the three treasures hall. I really have something to ask when I come to Vientiane island." Qin fan was a little nervous.


    "There are no outsiders here, but it doesn''t hurt to say. As long as I can do it, I will help you!"


    Wan Jianyi is also an extremely free and easy person. He is loud and forthright.


    "Well, my father was framed by Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect. He took the soul killing pill. He needed to find soul fruit, blood Bodhi and demon grass to save him. I heard that blood Bodhi might appear on Vientiane Island, so I came here. I came all the way here for blood Bodhi."


    Looking at Wan Jianyi''s eyes, Qin fan looked forward to it. At the same time, he was also very nervous and afraid of returning without success.


    "Soul killing pill? It''s really poisonous for Lei Ba to start, but I don''t have the blood Bodhi you need in Vientiane island!"


    Wan Jianyi''s words were like a basin of cold water poured down from Qin fan''s head. Suddenly, he stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    He came to Vientiane island with hope, but got nothing. No wonder he was so lost. After all, it was related to his father''s life and death, and there was not much time left for him.


    "Vientiane Island doesn''t have the blood Bodhi you''re looking for, but I know where!" seeing Qin fan''s disappointed look in his eyes, Wan Jian immediately smiled and said.


    "Where?" Qin fan couldn''t wait.


    "I heard that you understood the formula of heaven killing sword. If you can, I don''t know if it will open my eyes?" he didn''t directly tell Qin fan that 10000 swords are fun.


    "Elder, don''t you tell me where the blood Bodhi is if I don''t show the" Tiansha sword formula "? Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about the" Tiansha sword formula ". If you don''t want to show it, I can tell you where the blood Bodhi is now." he smiled calmly, and WAN Jian said frankly.


    After hearing what he said, Qin fan was a little relieved. He was not disappointed immediately. He held wanmie sword in his right hand, looked at wanjian with pride and said, "since you are so elegant, of course I will try my best to show Tiansha sword formula. But I saw you fight with jiuzhiqin demon just now. Your sword skills are exquisite. I don''t know if you are interested in competing?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!!!"


    Hearty laughed loudly. Wan Jian didn''t wear Ji at all. He resolutely danced his long sword and stabbed Qin fan.


    "Be careful!" Ling Xue said anxiously, worried about an accident.


    Nodded, Qin fan calmly greeted him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the void, Qin fan and WAN Jian always took over the first round of competition.


    The disciples of Vientiane Island didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. They thought he de was qualified to compete with Wan Jian.


    However, when we really witnessed Qin fan''s incredible sword technique, everyone looked at him in awe.


    Wan Jianyi was also shocked! Before that, he always thought his sword technique was very good. Although he didn''t dare to walk alone in the world, few people could compete with him in sword technique.


    He has seen the "man killing sword formula" of Tianjian sect. Although it is very powerful, it is just like that for him.


    "Earth killing sword formula" he saw it when competing with Lin Xiong. The moves were fierce and dreamlike, which left a deep impression on him.


    After hearing that Qin fan had understood the "Tiansha sword formula", he always looked forward to such a day to compete with Qin fan.


    At present, after he really saw the power of "Tiansha sword formula", he was surprised and couldn''t describe his inner shock in words.


    "I''ve always heard that" Tiansha sword formula "is the supreme sword formula. It''s better to see than to hear. Also, your accomplishments in kendo are amazing, but you understand" Tiansha sword formula "that no one can understand for so many years. It''s amazing!" looking at Qin fan, Wan Jian was full of praise and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your swordsmanship is also good. Among those experts I know, only sword Wuchen of wanjian mountain villa can compete with you in the sword way!" Qin fan stood in the air and smiled at Wan Jian.


    "So, have you competed with Jian Wuchen?" Wan Jian asked in surprise.


    "A few months ago."


    "His accomplishments in kendo are really good, but they can''t be compared with you. Let''s come again!"


    Completely shocked by Qin fan''s "Tiansha sword formula", Wan Jian continued to kill.


    Qin fan didn''t have stage fright. He calmly welcomed him and planned strategies. Everything was under control.


    In this way, they played nearly a incense stick, and then they stopped.


    Although Qin fan is not the opponent of ten thousand swords in a single round of cultivation, he is not weaker than anyone if he competes with swordsmanship.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you are an eye opener for me. Before that, I knew that Tiansha sword formula was very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, which completely refreshed my understanding. Judging from your current attainments in kendo, I''m afraid no one can talk to you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jianyi praised without stinginess.


    "I flattered you, sir. Now I''ve had a duel. I don''t know if you can tell me where the blood Bodhi is?" Qin fan took a deep breath and was not surprised.


    "The blood Bodhi is on the giant island." it''s not nonsense. The faithful ten thousand swords have been cutting the way.

 Chapter 136

    "Giant island? Is there really giant island?"


    Qin fan has heard about the legend of giant Island, but he never thought it would be true.


    "Everything can''t come out of nowhere. There must be a reason. If no one has seen giant Island, there will be no legend of giant island outside." Wan Jian said with a smile.


    "In that case, elder, you must know where the giant island is, and I hope you will give me some advice." Qin fan held his breath and said with great expectation.


    "There are three Jedi in the sea area, one is the bottomless abyss, the other is the sea of blood, and the third is the Skeleton Island. The giant Island you are looking for is in the sea of blood. I must remind you that that place is not a place that ordinary people can set foot in. It''s a near death, and its danger is comparable to crossing a robbery." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said seriously.


    "In order to save my father, I''ve even been to the demon world. I''ll go to the sea of blood, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire. I still forget where the elder told me the general direction of the sea of blood?" his eyes were very firm. Looking at Wan Jian Yi, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Have you been to the demon world?" he looked at him in amazement. Wan Jian looked at him, his eyes changed again and again, and then said with emotion, "well, since you insist on going, I can only help you. I can take you to the sea of blood, but whether I can climb the giant island and find the blood Bodhi depends on your own ability. I can''t help you!"


    "You just need to take me to the sea of blood. As for looking for blood Bodhi, I will find a way!" Qin Fan said with a moving face.


    Just then, a disciple rushed over in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, there is a two people and a beast wandering around Vientiane island for a long time. The woman''s cultivation is extremely terrible and has been trying to break the defense array. They said they came to find Qin fan!"


    "It''s my people, senior. If you can, I hope you will allow them in!" Qin fan quickly explained for fear of unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "In that case, invite them in."


    Soon, colorful God Huang, ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts came in.


    "It''s you!" Wan Jianyi and colorful shenhuang were obviously old acquaintances and were surprised at her arrival.


    "You Vientiane island is really hidden!" the colorful God Phoenix said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you still here? Why, you are together?" Wan Jian asked curiously after taking a look at Qin fan.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "we separated before looking for Vientiane Island, so we separated."


    "Eh, this is..."


    While talking, Wan Jian was attracted by the five spirit beasts.


    After living for so many years, he has never seen such a strange beast.


    "This is my monster. It''s called the five spirit beast!" Qin fan quickly explained.


    "Dragon, tiger, Phoenix, tortoise and unicorn, which are totally a collection of five holy beasts. It''s incredible!" he was full of praise. Wan Jianyi kept looking at the five spirit beasts and was very interested in it.


    "Did you find the blood Bodhi?"


    Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan and asked directly.


    "They don''t have Vientiane Island, only giant island. Leader Wan promised to take me to the sea of blood to find giant island!" speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Wan Jian very seriously and asked, "senior, I don''t know when we will start. You know, there''s not much time left for my father. I have to find blood Bodhi as soon as possible."


    "We have reached the sea of blood!"


    Wan Jian smiled triumphantly.


    being at a loss what to do.


    Wan Jianyi''s words made Qin fan and others very uneasy. It''s hard to believe that they had reached the sea of blood in the conversation and laughter.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding? Have you really reached the sea of blood?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "Ha ha, you underestimated the speed of Vientiane island. If you don''t believe it, go out and have a look!" he laughed proudly, and WAN Jian looked at me.


    With anxiety, Qin fan and others went out. When I really came to the shore of Vientiane Island, I saw smoke in front of me, and the visibility was no more than 10 meters.


    Not only that, the surrounding sea water is like blood. The blood is terrible and frightening.


    "Eh, the sea of blood, this is the sea of blood!!!" when she saw the gorgeous blood sea water, the colorful Phoenix blurted out.


    "How, now believe I don''t talk nonsense?" he looked at Qin fan happily and said proudly.


    "Vientiane Island really deserves to be one of the ten legendary artifacts." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "I can only send you here. Whether you can board giant island and find blood Bodhi next depends on your luck. I hope we will have a chance to meet again next time!" he looked at Qin fan calmly, and WAN Jian said quietly.


    "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I will remember your help!" he leaned slightly and Qin Fanke said.


    "See you later!" a moment later, Vientiane island seemed to have never appeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Is this the sea of blood? Unexpectedly, the legend is true!" Ling Xue exclaimed, looking at the bloody sea under her feet with great palpitation.


    "Senior, have you ever been to giant island?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice, glancing at the oldest colorful Phoenix.


    "No, my understanding of giant island is limited to legends." the colorful God Phoenix simply said.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find the blood Bodhi. Also, the sea of blood is one of the three Jedi in the sea. Wan Jianyi told me that walking in it is no less dangerous than crossing the robbery and flying up. It''s a near death." take a deep breath, Qin fan looks around with palpitation and feels uneasy for no reason.


    "If we come, we will be at ease. Anyway, we have come to the sea of blood. There is no way out. We''d better find giant island as soon as possible."


    Looking at Qin fan and others, ye Qingcheng is not afraid. Even if she really faces death next, she is not afraid.


    "No matter what, everyone be careful. Since this sea of blood is a sea Jedi, it must have its reason." Qin fan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, not careless at all.


    Next, the colorful Phoenix opens the way in front, and Qin fan breaks the back in case of accidents.


    I thought there would be many unknown dangers when walking in the sea of blood, but after walking in it for almost three days, I didn''t encounter any creatures or even a fish. Everyone was not calm.


    "Boss, this sea of blood is too evil. How do you feel that there is no breath of life here?" muttered to himself, and the five spirit beasts were confused.


    "Have we lost our way now?" looking around, ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    "The scope of the sea of blood is too large, so it''s not a matter to find it. We don''t have a clear goal!" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "Hua la..."


    Just as everyone was talking, suddenly, a huge wave passed by, breaking the original calm and frightening everyone in a moment.

 Chapter 137

    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xue said uneasily. She couldn''t help approaching Qin fan.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s a dragon!" the colorful Phoenix in front of her lowered her voice.


    "What a great evil spirit!"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help reminding them of what they found.


    "Xueer, you are with Qingcheng!"


    Gently patted Ling Xue''s jade back and motioned them to stand in the middle. Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    After waiting for a moment, the Dragon disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    "Boss, you wait up there. I''ll go down and see what''s going on?"


    With an uncontrollable posture, the five spirit beasts immediately plunged into the sea of blood.


    "Five spirit beasts..."


    I wanted to hold it and let it think twice, but the speed of the five spirit beasts was too fast. Ye Qingcheng didn''t hold it at all.


    "Will it be all right?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously as he looked at Qin fan.


    "The monster that can threaten it hasn''t been born yet. Don''t worry!" Qin Fan said calmly. It''s just a routine operation for the five spirit beasts.


    Even so, Qin fan and others are still ready to attack at any time.


    The sea of blood was as calm as a mirror without any ripples.


    But the more so, Qin fan and others are not calm. They always feel that something big has happened.


    Suddenly, a startled goose broke through the water. It was the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, it''s a dragon, a dragon full of strong magic gas. I forced it out!!!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    The next second, the dark dragon exposed a huge dragon head from the sea, and its winding body formed a circle, directly surrounding Qin fan and others.


    "Chatter, how dare you come to my territory!"


    The mouth spits out people''s words, and the demon dragon''s voice is like a loud bell. The violent voice makes people shudder.


    "Nine Yin demon dragon?" frowned tightly, and the colorful Phoenix blurted out.


    "Do you know it?" Qin Fan said in amazement.


    "One of the three magic dragons in the demon world. It is called the three magic dragons in the demon world together with the nether magic dragon and the inner earth magic dragon. I thought it was in the demon world, but I didn''t expect it to be in the sea of blood!" she said with a gloomy face, and the colorful God Phoenix was very serious.


    "Colorful divine Phoenix, what are you doing here?" the nine Yin magic dragon seemed to recognize the colorful divine Phoenix and said with sharp eyes.


    "We''re going to giant Island, you''d better not stop us!" stood up and the colorful God Phoenix looked up, even though she knew it was one of the three magic dragons in the demon world.


    "Giant island? What are you doing on giant island?"


    "What''s so much nonsense? What''s your business if we go to giant island?"


    The five spirit beasts were impatient and swearing. They didn''t want to talk nonsense with it.


    If ordinary people spoke to the nine Yin demon dragon in this tone, it would be furious, but at the moment, it was the five spirit beasts.


    After looking at it with palpitation, the nine Yin demon dragon stopped talking. The fear from the depths of the soul still made it swallow back what it wanted to say.


    After hesitating again and again, the nine Yin magic dragon took a deep breath and said solemnly: "the giant island is gracious to me. I am ordered to guard here. No one can take half a step. You''d better not touch my bottom line."


    "Why, when did you work for giant island again?" the colorful Phoenix sarcastically said.


    "Being entrusted and loyal to others. You''d better not embarrass me, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" said the five spirit beasts contemptuously.


    "Step over my corpse!" the nine Yin demon dragon bully said.


    When the voice fell, its huge faucet was divided into nine, all looking at Qin fan and others, murderous and swallowing the sky.


    The scene in front of them made everyone shudder. Even Qin fan had the memory of reincarnation for eight generations, he didn''t expect that the nine Yin magic dragon had nine heads.


    "It seems that it has evolved again!"


    Colorful shenhuang looked at the nine Yin magic dragon with great palpitation, and her face became more and more dignified.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "A hundred years ago, it had only eight heads, but now it has one more!"


    "Elder shenhuang, what should I do now?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the colorful shenhuang carefully.


    "I''ll hold it and you move on."


    "In case..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no chance to deal with it, not to mention that my current strength has lifted the seal, and no one can threaten me!" interrupted Qin fan, and the colorful God Huang said with full confidence.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Time was pressing. Qin fan dared not waste it on the nine Yin demon dragon. He was immediately dragged by the colorful Phoenix, and they continued to move forward.


    "Hum, just because you want to hold me down? You overestimate your strength. I''m not the nine Yin magic dragon a hundred years ago!!!" after hearing their conversation, the nine Yin magic dragon sarcastically said, completely ignoring the colorful God Phoenix.


    "You are not the nine Yin magic dragon a hundred years ago, and I am not the colorful Phoenix a hundred years ago. Next, let me see what progress you have made in the past hundred years!"


    After that, the colorful Phoenix shook her body and directly turned into a colorful Phoenix with flaming fire, fluttering its wings and strong spirit.


    "Ow..."


    not resigned to playing second fiddle.


    The nine Yin magic dragon stood high with nine hydrants, all of which were aggressive. They looked at the colorful God Phoenix and were murderous.


    The two sides were at war, and the war was imminent.


    There was no accident. The next second, they wrestled directly with each other.


    Qin fan and others took the opportunity to leave the core area of the battle and move forward as soon as possible to avoid being affected.


    "Do you think the colorful Phoenix will be all right?"


    Although he successfully got rid of the threat of the nine Yin magic dragon, ye Qingcheng was still worried about the safety of the colorful God Phoenix.


    "Since the seal of the prison Phoenix ring was lifted, the cultivation of the colorful God Phoenix has soared wildly. As she said, there are not many monsters that are her opponents now. Even if it is the cultivation of scattered fairyland, few monsters can threaten her." glancing at Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan comforted in a soft voice.


    "The blood sea is full of thick fog, and the visible range is less than ten meters. Do you think we can find giant island?" Ling Xue looked around anxiously.


    "What should come will come sooner or later."


    Qin fan is also very nervous, but he has been in the sea of blood. The only thing they can do is to find it. After all, they can''t retreat at this time.


    "Hey, look, is that the giant island we''re looking for?" suddenly, the five spirit beasts who had been rushing in front seemed to have something happened and cheered.


    I looked in the direction pointed by the five spirit beasts. Sure enough, it seemed to be really a piece of land.


    Suddenly, Qin fan and others rushed up as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Hey, I thought it would take some time to find giant Island, but I didn''t expect to find it so soon!" the five spirit beasts said proudly, with an excited look on their faces.


    "Wait, how do I feel that the island is very unstable and shaking all the time?"


    Frowning, Ling Xue noticed something was wrong and her face was tight.


    "Eh, I also found that the island seems to be moving..." Ye Qingcheng said uneasily.


    While talking, a pair of pupils at least the size of a footbasin appeared at the end of the line of sight, impressively a pair of eyes.


    Seeing this huge eye, even though Qin fan was prepared, he was a little confused at the moment. He seemed to understand something vaguely.


    "No, this is not an island, we are in the giant''s body!" Qin fan reacted and shouted loudly.


    "What, we''re on giants?"


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly, everyone dared not hesitate and immediately jumped into the sea of blood.


    After all, they dare not conflict with giants without knowing what the situation is.


    More importantly, the giant is too big, bigger than the legend, even if it is described as a behemoth.

 Chapter 138

    In the sea, Qin fan and others were like frightened birds, because no one had expected that the giant would be so big before.


    "This is too crazy, how can there be such a big giant?" the frightened Ling Xue hugged Qin fan''s big hand and said with great shock.


    "It''s really amazing that I saw such a big giant for the first time!" Qin Fan said with emotion. At the same time, he was very nervous, because no one was sure whether the giant would attack them.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    While talking, a pair of hands fell from the sky like a curtain of heaven and grabbed Qin fan directly in the direction.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately ran aside with Ling Xue''s small waist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The giant hand entered the water and set off a storm.


    Qin fan and Ling Xue were lucky to avoid, but ye Qingcheng was not so lucky. They were directly caught by the giant hand, like an ant.


    "Boss, sister-in-law has been captured!" the five spirit beasts shouted in horror, and rushed up to the giant to save Ye Qingcheng.


    "You protect Xueer and I''ll save people."


    Life and death are at stake. Qin fan doesn''t dare to joke about this and rushes up like lightning.


    The giant''s hand is very big, and ye Qingcheng is like an ant in his hand.


    After the body was as fast as lightning, Qin fan began to find that it was unrealistic to compete with giants, because his power was so terrible that they were not in the same order of magnitude.


    In addition, the giant''s body is too big to see his whole body in the sea of blood with thick fog everywhere.


    But it is certain that ye Qingcheng is very dangerous now. Judging from the giant''s current action, it seems that he wants to send Ye Qingcheng to his mouth.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Qin fan resolutely offered the swallowing beads and planned to defeat the giant with strong swallowing power.


    "Qingcheng, get ready to come down!"


    After seeing ye Qingcheng in panic, Qin fan resolutely pressed his right hand on the giant.


    In an instant, the devouring power of terror was like a flash flood, greedily devouring the spiritual power in the giant''s body.


    "Ow..."


    In the eyes of giants, Qin fan these humans are comparable to mole ants. Even if they are stabbed with two swords, they don''t take it seriously.


    But when the devouring power of terror not only devoured their power, but also crazy devoured life, the giant panicked and howled bitterly.


    Not caring for the prey in his mouth for a moment, he released Ye Qingcheng directly.


    After regaining his freedom, ye Qingcheng immediately flew to Qin fan with his sword. His greasy face was scared without a trace of blood and terrified.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Qin fanrou asked, looking at him painfully.


    "The giant''s body is too big. I have no chance to compete in his hands!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, ye Qingcheng is still extremely afraid of the road even if he regains his freedom now.


    "Let''s go," Qin Fan said seriously, fearing an accident.


    In addition, the energy in the giant''s body was evacuated in an instant. At the moment, he stumbled, giving the feeling that he might fall at any time.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill him?" looking at the back of the giant leaving, the five spirit beasts hated.


    "We come to giant island to ask for help. If we kill him now, the beam will end. Besides, if we kill him, how can we find giant island?" Qin Fan said wisely. He knew what he was doing.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Follow him and he will certainly return to giant island."


    After a sigh of relief, the three of them followed the giant closely.


    Not surprisingly, a moment later, under the leadership of the giant, an island appeared within the visible range of sight.


    This time they saw clearly and determined that it was an island rather than the body of a giant.


    Strange to say, there is thick fog everywhere in the sea of blood, and the visible range is less than ten meters.


    And when I came down to the island, there was no obstacle at all.


    Not only that, the island is very big. It doesn''t even look like an island at all, but land.


    "If nothing happens, this is the giant island we are looking for." Qin Fan said excitedly after landing on the island and looking around.


    "Can these giants communicate? Should we find out by ourselves or communicate with them?" Ling Xue asked calmly.


    "They almost ate Qingcheng just now. Who can do such a thing for normal people? I feel that their intelligence is not civilized, so looking for blood Bodhi is basically hopeless. We''d better find a way by ourselves." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Having said that, the existence of giants is an uncertain factor for them, so it will be difficult for them to really look for blood Bodhi.


    Next, Qin fan and his party began to shuttle carefully around giant island.


    Everything on giant island looks so absurd.


    An ordinary apple is only the size of a fist, but in giant Island, an apple is as big as a water tank. Not only that, the most common ant is as big as a calf.


    When they first saw it, Qin fan and others were stunned because they couldn''t accept that ants could grow so big.


    At the moment, a dragonfly the size of an aircraft roared by. When Qin fan and others were all a little confused, a giant about ten meters long noticed them and was coming out.


    "Boss, discovered by the giant!!!" feeling the impact of the air flow around, the five spirit beasts warned with a sharp voice.


    Relatively speaking, the ten meter high giant can only be regarded as the baby among the giants. At the moment, he spared no effort to chop Qin fan with a huge knife six or seven meters long in his hand.


    "Death!!!"


    Feeling the hostility from the giant, the five spirit beasts met the difficulties and wanted to compete with him.


    The five spirit beasts who thought their strength was not bad did not pay attention to the giant''s attack. However, after the real close combat, the body of the five spirit beasts was like a falling meteor. Without any resistance, they were directly knocked down to the ground and raised dust all over the sky.


    "Poof..."


    The five spirit beast, whose body hit the ground hard, vomited a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, it showed a frightened look in its eyes looking at the giant and was silent.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he came to the five spirit beasts for the first time.


    "Hoo hoo, his power is so terrible!" the Five Spirits'' animal heart throbbed.


    "You go over there and let me come!"


    As strong as the five spirit beasts have no power in the hands of giants, Qin fan can imagine how terrible his power is.


    He didn''t want to conflict with the giant, but the giant was reluctant to kill. He had no choice at all.


    Speaking late and then fast, the giant who still has more meaning raised his huge knife again and chopped Qin fan. His ferocious posture was unstoppable.


    There was no choice. Qin fan resolutely raised the blood dragon sword and cut it mercilessly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the blood Dragon Sword cleaves the giant''s broadsword, it is as easy to split the broadsword into two parts as cutting tofu.


    Then, the trend of the blood dragon divine sword did not decrease. The sharp blade hit the giant''s body and split him in half before he could react.


    Suddenly, the blood roared, and the huge body was divided into two. Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others dared not look directly at each other.

 Chapter 139

    "Unexpectedly, his blood was blue!" looking at the giant divided into two, the five spirit beast wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth and said with lingering fear.


    "You kill the giant now, but it means you are the enemy of the whole giant island!" Ye Qingcheng said with a heavy face and could not help feeling uneasy.


    "He came to kill us. I can''t let him kill us?" Qin fan disagreed by gently wiping the bloody dragon sword.


    No trouble, but absolutely not afraid of trouble.


    He doesn''t want to kill giants, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill them.


    "What should we do now? We have no clue about the blood Bodhi. Once the giants start killing us, we will be unable to move on this giant island!"


    Ling Xue also began to feel uneasy, especially on the premise that she couldn''t help, she was more worried.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will always be a way."


    When the voice fell, the earth under my feet began to tremble violently, just like a big earthquake.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the smoke filled the air, and countless giants rushed in their direction.


    "Can''t it? They just killed a man. How can they know so soon?" the five spirit beasts said bitterly looking at the impact giant.


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Let''s avoid their edge first!" Qin Fan said seriously, holding Ling Xue''s small hand.


    They were fast enough, but they were much inferior to the giants, so they were caught up after a few breaths.


    Just when they thought they were in a desperate situation, Qin fan was surprised to find that the giants didn''t attack them.


    Not only that, it was not difficult to see from the panic expression on their faces that they were like being chased and killed. ¡°


    Eh, they didn''t come for us, and it seems... They seem to be being chased... "Qin fan, who protects Ling Xue and holds the blood dragon sword, seems to notice something and is very surprised.


    "This is giant island. How could they be hunted down?" Ye Qingcheng was confused.


    "It''s not certain that there are contradictions among them, and if you look carefully, there is a big gap between the giant running away and the giant I killed just now. Now these giants are obviously larger in size, and the shortest is more than 30 meters..."


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Fan said his discovery. It seemed that he had found something vaguely.


    "Eh, it seems that this is true. These giants are obviously taller than the giant you killed before." muttered the five spirit beasts thoughtfully.


    "Gods fight, kids suffer. If they really fight, we will be affected. What should we do?" Ye Qingcheng frowned and asked anxiously.


    Quickly looked around and saw that there were boulders everywhere in the distance. Qin Fanji said in a voice: "at this time, they must not care about us. First go to those boulders to avoid the edge and see what''s going on."


    For them, everything on the giant island is big. Even the so-called gravel is 100 meters square, so it is not difficult to hide in this pile of gravel.


    There are about a hundred giant people. When they run, it is earth shaking. It seems that the whole giant island is trembling.


    Just as they were wondering why they wanted to run with their lives, not far away, a team of giants about ten meters tall caught up.


    "Look, those giants are about the same size as the giants you killed before!" Ye Qingcheng reminded.


    "In this way, my previous speculation is true. There are contradictions among these giants. Those tall giants are being chased by relatively short giants." Qin Fan said solemnly looking at the scene in front of him.


    "What should we do? Should we do something?" Ye Qingcheng said cautiously.


    "The power of these giants is extremely terrible. You can see that the five spirit beasts fought with the giant just now. We are not opponents at all in the simple power competition, and any fancy actions are meaningless in the face of absolute power. Let''s take a look. After all, this is their internal contradiction, and our main purpose here is blood Bodhi!" Qin Fan said calmly, After all, they can''t protect themselves on giant island.


    After the dwarf giants caught up with those tall giants, they were completely slaughtered unilaterally.


    Relatively speaking, short giants have the foundation of cultivation, while those tall giants compete completely with brute force.


    In contrast, the gap between them came out. Under the witness of Qin fan and others, less than half a column of incense, all the tall giants were killed.


    "The means of these dwarf giants are really cruel. None of them are alive!" Ye Qingcheng sighed as he looked at the distance with palpitation.


    "Qin fan, you, you see..."


    Suddenly, Ling Xue nervously pulls Qin fan''s big hand, his voice trembles slightly, and a frightened expression.


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, Qin fan noticed that there was a giant lurking there less than ten meters behind them.


    When the four eyes were facing each other, the giant raised his fingers to signal them not to speak, as if he was afraid of the dwarf giants outside.


    "Boss, what should I do?" the five spirit beasts were facing great enemies, and their spirit was highly nervous.


    "He must be with that big giant. Don''t disturb those short giants first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After the killing, the dwarf giants made an inspection tour, and then they left contentedly.


    After they left, the giant lurking behind the boulder breathed a sigh of relief and went straight to Qin fan.


    "Thank you for not revealing my position just now, or I''ll die!" squatted down and the giant''s heart throbbed.


    "You are both giants. Why do they want to kill you?" Qin fan asked nervously when talking to giants for the first time.


    "They are mutant giants, the offspring of the demon family and the giant. Since the mutant giant appeared, they have the talent of cultivation, their body is more flexible, and their strength is no worse than ours, so they deliberately want to drive us indigenous giants out of the giant island. Over the years, countless people have died in their hands and are about to be destroyed ... "with his head down, the native giant said, tears streaming down his face and heartbroken.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    Qin fan sympathized with the encounter of the indigenous giant, but the survival of the fittest is the natural law of the survival of the race.


    More importantly, he came to giant island for the purpose of blood Bodhi, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    So after calming down, Qin fan carefully looked at the indigenous giant and said, "your giant is a giant to us. Compared with us, we are weak and can''t change anything at all. But if there is anything we can help, you can talk. Also, we came to giant island for blood Bodhi. Do you know where blood Bodhi is?"


    "Blood Bodhi only exists in the supreme pure land of giant Island, which is the only place where our indigenous giants can survive, but now it is about to fall..." his huge eyes looked at Qin fan with great sadness, and the giant said in pain.

 Chapter 140

    "Can you take us to the supreme pure land to look for blood Bodhi?"


    Originally, I was worried that a trip to giant island would be fruitless. Unexpectedly, the giant told the location of blood Bodhi, which made Ling Xue and others very happy.


    You know, there''s not much time left for them.


    "Of course, but these mutant giants hunt down our native giants everywhere. Once they find me, they will never give up!" the giant said with a palpitation, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "We will protect you!" Qin fan promised, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "You?"


    The giant looked up and down at Qin fan, and his face was full of disdain.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is an ant like human, weak and difficult to protect himself. He is too ashamed to protect himself and takes himself seriously.


    However, due to the situation, there seems to be no better choice now.


    Immediately the giant said calmly, "as long as you can escort me back to the supreme pure land, I can give you the blood Bodhi you want."


    "Lead the way!"


    At least it''s a glimmer of hope. After all, they came to giant island for blood Bodhi.


    Not to mention that they will face the mutant giants, even if they will face death, they have no way back.


    Next, under the leadership of giants, they moved forward carefully, like walking on thin ice.


    However, the giant''s body is too big. Even if he is careful, he is too ostentatious.


    After three incense sticks, eight mutant giants intercepted them on their way forward and looked at the indigenous giants with awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    It seemed that he smelled the smell of death. The indigenous giant trembled with fear and almost knelt down.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts came forward and looked at Qin fan with a strong sense of war and asked, "boss, what should we do next? Tell me!"


    "You protect Xueer and the native giant. These mutant giants will be handed over to me and Qingcheng."


    "Well, be careful!" the five spirit beast whispered.


    The war was imminent. Qin fan glanced at Ye Qingcheng and told him, "don''t fight them head-on. Their strength is too terrible. We can''t stand it at all."


    "I''ll be careful!"


    In the eyes of the mutant giant, there are no ants like humans such as Qin fan and ye Qingcheng. Even if they openly discuss how to kill them below, they don''t take it seriously. At the moment, they are swaggering to kill the indigenous giant, which is unstoppable.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not delay any longer and killed the Dragon Sword directly.


    At the same time, ye Qingcheng also started.


    She is Ye Qitian''s daughter, and her identity determines that her strength is not simple.


    At the moment, even in the face of such power and terror, the mutant giant does not have stage fright and is at ease.


    Arrogant, the mutant giant didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, but they suffered losses immediately after the real fight.


    Especially under Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, the two mutant giants coming face-to-face had their heads cut off before they knew what was going on.


    For a moment, the blood gushed, and the blue blood spilled on the ground, which made the other mutant giants roar.


    "Ignorant mole ants dare to kill my race and die!!!"


    It sounded like a flood, and the voice of the mutant giant was deafening.


    Even so, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng did not have stage fright and continued to harvest their lives madly.


    It must be admitted that in the face of absolute power, any fancy attack seems very weak.


    When the mutant giants began to deal with them seriously, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were struggling, not to mention killing, even self-protection seemed very difficult.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts hid nearby to guard Ling Xue and the indigenous giants. When Qin fan and ye Qingcheng couldn''t attack for a long time and couldn''t kill the mutant giants, he couldn''t help it.


    After a roar, in Ling Xue''s surprised eyes, it even grew wings and soared in the air.


    Unwilling to be lonely, the five spirit beasts quickly joined the battle.


    His wings, like a sharp knife, cut through the necks of the two mutant giants and cut off their heads.


    It was precisely because of the five spirit beasts that changed the situation on the field. Soon, eight mutant giants were killed.


    "How did you grow wings?" Qin fan was surprised at the sharp wings of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, my body has evolved. Yuanfeng of the five holy beasts has wings, so it''s not surprising that I grow wings!" grinned triumphantly, and the five spirit beasts cheered up.


    "I didn''t think your body could evolve!" Ye Qingcheng exclaimed as he gently stroked the steel and iron wings of the five spirit beasts.


    "What''s this? When all my talents are brought into play, I''ll kill these mutant giants like playing." the five spirit beast Niu forced coax, full of confidence.


    "There was such a big noise and killed eight mutant giants in one breath. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible!" Qin fan looked around alertly. Qin fan was highly nervous and didn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    "Boom..."


    Ready to go, when Qin fan and his party were escorting the indigenous giant to leave here, suddenly, the earth under his feet trembled again, and dust was raised in all directions.


    When seeing this scene, the indigenous giant seemed to realize something and said in extreme despair: "it''s too late. When these mutant giants were killed just now, they informed the nearby mutant giants in their unique way of communication. Now we have become the target of public criticism, and they have all been killed."


    The danger is approaching. Judging from the number of mutant giants rushing around, there are at least hundreds of people.


    In terms of their current strength, Qin fan simply has no ability to contend with so many giants at the same time.


    Thousands of troops attacked.


    Everyone was nervous, and the native giant was paralyzed with fear, and even had no strength to stand up.


    Qin fan is unwilling to accept his fate. He doesn''t want to compromise.


    At the moment, he flew in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and watched the mutant giant roll over.


    Suddenly, I saw him holding the sky with both hands. Suddenly, the originally clear sky was as dark as ink, and there were stars on the sky.


    "The power of the stars!!!"


    Fight to the death.


    Facing hundreds of mutant giants, Qin fan really didn''t know what else to do except to deal with them with the power of the stars.


    When the sky darkened, all the mutant giants were stunned. After all, a similar situation had never happened before.


    However, what scares them more is still behind. When the power of the stars rages on them, although it will not kill them, under the power of heaven, all the mutant giants scream bitterly, life is better than death.

 Chapter 141

    In the face of hundreds of mutant giants, indigenous giants have no hope of living, and even are ready to die.


    However, Qin fan was amazed by the power of the stars, and his eyes immediately showed a look of shock.


    "Who the hell is he? Isn''t that terrible?" the native giant said incoherently.


    The five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are not surprised, because they have not seen Qin fan exert the power of the stars for the first time.


    They are just worried now. Can the power of the stars really stop these mutant giants from moving forward?


    Under the terrible power of the stars, the mutant giants were attacked indiscriminately, but because the power of the stars was too scattered, it was difficult to bring them a fatal threat.


    After a few breaths, the sky cleared up.


    Those mutant giants who were paralyzed by the power of the stars also stood up. Suddenly, their eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Kill!!!"


    After a roar, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and all the mutant giants were brutally slaughtered, with momentum like a rainbow.


    "The number of these mutant giants is too much!" Ling Xue said with palpitation.


    "It seems that we are doomed today!" Ye Qingcheng also felt desperate.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true!"


    The steel teeth were clenched, and the five spirit beast was in an unyielding posture. After a cold hum, it resolutely displayed its talent and unique skills in a violent state.


    "Kaka..."


    The bones on his body rattled and couldn''t breathe. The body of the five spirit beasts soared more than ten times, even comparable to the giant.


    "Two sisters in law, they don''t want to hurt you with me!" looked down at the two women, and the five spirit beast bullied the airway.


    Ye Qingcheng is fine. After all, she is not called sister-in-law for the first time.


    Ling Xue was called sister-in-law by the five spirit beasts for the first time.


    Although her heart was as sweet as honey, she was not used to it. Suddenly, her snowy face was as red as a red Fuji apple.


    Close combat, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts wrestled with the mutant giant.


    The five spirit beasts in the fury state are completely invincible. God blocks the killing God and Buddha. No matter how powerful these mutant giants are, they can''t get close to it.


    The killing is ongoing.


    In a short time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can be invincible.


    However, the number of mutant giants is too much, and their strength is unmatched. Once they are hit, they will pay a heavy price.


    In addition, the fury state of the five spirit beast has a time limit. Once it exceeds the limit that the body can bear, it will lose its ability to protect itself.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    It seemed that they also realized the seriousness of the situation, and the five spirit beasts began to panic, because they could not kill all the mutant giants no matter how powerful they were.


    "You take them away and I''ll break the back." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But I can''t kill the encirclement with my own strength!" the five spirit beasts said helplessly.


    Just when Qin fan felt difficult and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, there was a sound of Feng Ming in the sky.


    "JOJO..."


    Hearing the sound of the Phoenix, ye Qingcheng and Qin fan seemed to see hope and were overjoyed.


    Because it was no one else who killed them at the critical moment. It was the Sanxian colorful God Phoenix who entangled the nine Yin magic dragon in the sea of blood and asked them to leave first.


    She finally found giant island!


    "What''s the matter?" the colorful Phoenix was also surprised by the following scene and directly came to Qin fan and asked.


    "Don''t ask so much, do you see the giant? You take him out of here!" Qin Fanji said, pointing to the indigenous giant.


    "Then what do you do?" the colorful Phoenix didn''t calm down.


    "The five spirit beasts will take us away!"


    In this regard, the colorful God Phoenix was skeptical, because before this, the body of the five spirit beasts had not evolved and could not fly.


    However, this was Qin fan''s order, not to mention that the current situation was very serious, and the colorful God Phoenix dared not delay.


    Immediately, her eyes locked on the native giant, her claws were like hooks, she grabbed the huge giant and flew directly into the air.


    Don''t say, flying with giants is really a big challenge for her.


    Thanks to her being a loose fairy, she couldn''t fly at all.


    At almost the same time, the five spirit beasts opened their huge wings, swept away the mutant giants around, let Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue come up and fly


    ¡£ Although the mutant giants have good cultivation foundation, they can''t fly because of their huge body, so they can only watch them leave.


    "How are you? How long can you last?" Qin fan was worried when he knew that the five spirit beasts were still in a violent state.


    "My body has just evolved and can still hold up now!" the five spirit beasts insisted. After all, they haven''t got rid of the danger yet.


    "Five spirit beasts, when did you grow wings?" the colorful Phoenix asked curiously while flying side by side.


    "Hey, hey, my wings are no worse than yours? My body has evolved!" smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts and cattle forced coax.


    "How can your body evolve?"


    "I''m not a collection of holy beasts in all, what can evolution be?" the five spirit beasts disagreed.


    "Have you found the blood Bodhi? What do you want me to do with a giant?" the colorful Phoenix looked at Qin fan and said.


    "The blood Bodhi is in the supreme pure land. Now he can take us to the supreme pure land!" Qin Fan said slightly nervously, because he didn''t know how long the five spirit beasts could last.


    After gritting his teeth and flying half a column of incense, the indigenous giant told Qin fan that there was the supreme pure land in front of the five spirit beasts just before they fell.


    "Eh, there is an array to guard here?" Qin fan was surprised to see the supreme pure land pointed by the indigenous giant.


    "Fifty years ago, the mutant giant crazily squeezed our living space. A human came to the giant island and set up a defense array on the supreme clean soil. Only then could we indigenous giants survive. But 50 years later, this array has been impacted and is about to lose its defense function..." sighed, and the indigenous giant was helpless.


    While he was talking, a giant with more than 50 meters tall and three heads came out of the supreme pure land.


    His appearance stunned Qin fan and others.


    The giant who came back with Qin fan prostrated and knelt to the ground, very pious.


    "This is the patriarch of our giant family. He will give you the blood Bodhi you want!" seeing Qin fan and others confused, the giant quickly introduced.


    The giants have a unique language.


    After their exchange, the three giants looked at Qin fan and others and said, "thank you for saving him. Human beings are our benefactors and visitors. Welcome to the supreme pure land."

 Chapter 142

    Before coming, Qin fan was worried that it would be difficult to get the blood Bodhi.


    But now, these native giants are more friendly to humans, which he didn''t expect.


    "Patriarch, my father got the soul killing pill and needed the blood Bodhi to save his life. I heard that there is the supreme pure land, and I hope you can help me." looking squarely into the eyes of the three giants, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Blood Bodhi is very rare. It is only the supreme pure land of our giant island in the world. Since you are kind to our giant family, I will give it to you!"


    After that, the three giants directly asked people to take blood Bodhi, which was very refreshing.


    A moment later, three round beads the size of fingernail cap and blood red all over the body were taken over and directly handed to Qin fan.


    Because of the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation, Qin fan recognized it at a glance. This is the blood Bodhi he worked hard to find. Now he finally succeeded.


    "Is this the blood Bodhi?" Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were surprised to see the blood Bodhi for the first time.


    "Yes, next I just need to find the soul fruit to save my father!"


    Put away the blood Bodhi. When Qin fan was about to leave and go to the far north to find the soul fruit, he glanced around. The array of the supreme pure land was really broken and could not resist the impact of the mutant giant.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the three giants carefully and said, "I know a little about France. If you think it is necessary, I can upgrade your supreme pure land array to ensure that the mutant giants can be blocked out."


    As soon as he said this, the three giants of the patriarch who was still immersed in the killing of his people immediately squatted down on Wei''an''s body as if they had caught the straw to save lives. They were very excited. They looked at Qin fan and said, "can you really upgrade my array of the supreme pure land?"


    "You gave me blood Bodhi. Upgrading the array is my reward!"


    Giant island is big, and the supreme pure land is no exception.


    I thought that the upgrade could be completed in half a day at most, but it took Qin fan three days to completely deploy the defense array.


    Seeing Qin fan stopped, the patriarch came forward with three giants, looked at Qin fan and asked, "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    "Finally, the upgrade has been completed. You can try and see if you can come in with brute force!" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into the eyes of the three giants.


    "Really?"


    With anxiety, the three giants accumulated terrible power and wanted to tear a crack in.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the three giants shook the earth, but when he really hit the array, his body was directly bounced away and fell to the ground.


    "Eh, it''s incredible that there is still a counterattack!"


    After getting up, the three giants looked at Qin fan with great shock and excitement.


    "This is the golden soup array. It really has the function of counterattack. Unless you know the way to crack it, it is impossible to break the array!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, before that, I was worried that the giant family would die out. I didn''t expect that there was no way for people. You gave us hope. You are the benefactor of our giant family!!!" looking at Qin fan, the three giants were grateful and almost knelt down.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Flattered and disgraced, Qin fan smiled. Qin fan was very free and easy.


    Next, he just wanted to leave giant island as soon as possible and go to the far north to find soul fruit.


    When Qin fan upgraded the array, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, colorful Phoenix and five spirit beasts were in the supreme pure land.


    For them, this is a paradise, completely different from the human world they know.


    At present, when Qin fan finished the array upgrade, suddenly, a giant came to the patriarch''s ear and said something. Then the three giants looked at Qin fan very seriously and said, "the strange beast who came with you is trapped in the source of our giant family''s power. I''m afraid there will be danger. Come with me!"


    I don''t know what the situation is, but when it comes to the five spirit beasts, Qin fan doesn''t dare to hesitate and immediately follows the three giants towards the hinterland.


    A moment later, he came to a place similar to the altar.


    This place is very narrow compared with the giant''s figure, but for Qin fan, it is the same as the square.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts were in the middle of the square, and their bodies were absorbed by a light column with a radius of about five meters.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, who were guarding nearby, gathered directly, and their faces were full of worry.


    "You can count it. Find a way to save the five spirit beast. It is absorbed by the light column. We can''t get close!" Ling Xue opens the door to the mountain path.


    "Elder shenhuang, can''t you get close?" he looked at the colorful shenhuang strangely, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Shook his head, the colorful God Huang''s face was deep and said, "I tried, but the power was extremely terrible and I couldn''t get close."


    "That''s the source of strength of our giant family. Our strength comes from the source of strength." the three giants opened their mouth and said calmly.


    "Is its present situation very dangerous?" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "For it, danger and opportunity coexist. If he can stick to it, he will obtain the same divine power as our giant family; but if he can''t stick to it, his body will be swallowed up by the source of power and his form and spirit will be destroyed. Everyone of our giant family will pass this examination. In principle, it can''t be close to the source of power, but this..."


    "Five spirit beast, how are you feeling now?"


    After basically understanding what was going on, Qin fan asked and wanted to know how it was now.


    "Boss, I feel my body is about to burst, ah..."


    Looking back at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were spewing fire in their eyes, and their bodies soared by one. At the same time, their accomplishments were also broken through.


    "You wait here. I''ll see what''s going on!"


    Looking back, he took a serious look at Ling Xue. Qin fan took a deep breath and tried to get close to the source of power.


    As the three giants said, man cannot get close to the source of power.


    But when the swallowing beads began to devour the infinite energy in the source of power, Qin fan''s body was like a magnet, and the positive and negative poles attracted each other, all at once close to the light column of the source of power.


    "How can this happen? Why can he get close?"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be close to the light column of the source of power.


    For a moment, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others were all flustered. The three giants, including the head of the giant family, also stared round their eyes and were stunned at what was happening in front of them.


    "You don''t have to worry. Based on my understanding of Qin fan, he won''t be in danger. Maybe he can get a blessing in disguise!" knowing that ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are concerned about Qin fan, the colorful Phoenix quickly comforted them and hoped they could calm down.

 Chapter 143

    "However, why can''t we get close to the light column of the source of power, but they can?" Ye Qingcheng was confused and couldn''t understand it.


    "Because he is Qin fan!"


    Colorful Phoenix has something to say.


    In her opinion, Qin fan himself is different. It''s normal to be different from ordinary people and close to the light column of the source of power.


    In addition, Qin fan swallowed the energy in the light column of the source of power by swallowing beads. After approaching, he had the feeling described by the five spirit beasts before. His body seemed to be burst and completely uncontrollable.


    At the same time, his cultivation also made an unimaginable breakthrough and began to soar directly to the fifth heaven.


    "Boss, can you get rid of the absorption of the light column of the source of power?" face to face, the five spirit beasts gasped, quite uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know, but now everything is in my expectation. Just now, the giant patriarch said that opportunity and danger coexist. Once we control the scale, we will have giant divine power, so this is an opportunity for us!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts calmly, Qin fan''s body is being transformed and upgraded madly. He can even feel the changes between blood vessels to make his body stronger.


    "What should I do now?" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Master the scale and try to break through the limits of the body."


    "Hoo hoo, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, endless power enters their bodies and transforms them.


    In this way, after half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts broke through the shackles of the body and made a qualitative leap.


    But right now, it doesn''t dare to stick to it, otherwise its body will really burst.


    When it makes a quick decision, it gives up the power in the light column of the source of swallowing power. The body instantly gets a certain balance, automatically gets rid of the adsorption force of terror, and then restores its freedom.


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts recover their freedom, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the colorful God Huang immediately approached, and their eyebrows were filled with worry.


    "I feel that my body is full of endless power!" clenched his fist, the five spirit beast said with an expression that wanted to vent but had nowhere to vent.


    "Here is a dynamometer stone. You can test the power of one punch now!" the patriarch three headed giant said with great interest.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the three giants, there was a square stone 100 meters high, engraved with ancient and mysterious runes, which looked mysterious.


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help it. After hearing the words of the three giants, they rushed over and punched the boulder hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the bombardment of this punch, a line of numbers was displayed on the boulder.


    Seeing this line of figures, the patriarch''s three giants'' face changed greatly, looked at the five spirit beasts in great surprise and said, "100000 Jin! It''s incredible that you can reach 100000 Jin after swallowing the source of power!!!"


    Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue had no idea about 100000 Jin, but the seven color goddess Huang of Sanxian changed her face, trembled slightly and said, "the power limit of our ordinary cultivators is about 10000 Jin. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, his power should be increased to 100000 Jin, which is unthinkable!"


    "Maybe it has something to do with his identity as a holy beast." Ye Qingcheng analyzed rationally.


    "Patriarch, what is your power limit?" Ling Xue looked at the three giants and asked.


    "The limit of our giant is about 50000 kg. Even the mutant giant can only reach 80000 kg, not 100000 kg!" he looked at the five spirit beasts with palpitation, and the three giants were afraid.


    "What''s my situation?" the five spirit beast said triumphantly.


    "Your power now has far surpassed our giant family." looking at the five spirit beasts with palpitation, the three giants sighed. They don''t know what to explain.


    "Qin fan won''t be in danger?"


    Qin fan is still swallowing energy at the light column of the source of power. Ling Xue is worried and afraid of accidents.


    "I communicated with the boss just now. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Everything is under the control of my boss. Later, his power will be more terrible than mine!" the five spirit beasts strategized, extremely free and easy.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    Like Ye Qingcheng''s sister-in-law, Ling Xue is uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t it? You and ye Qingcheng are my sister-in-law!" grinned recklessly, and the five spirit beasts were careless.


    "Be talkative!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily, picking up the stones on the ground and gently smashing them on the five spirit beasts.


    Besides, Qin fan has been crazy about swallowing power, evolving his body and getting perfect transformation.


    I thought that even if he was gifted, he could only devour half of the incense at most, but I didn''t think that now the three incense sticks have passed, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    In the end, all the people of the giant family were surprised to watch.


    After all, in their cognition, no one has ever been able to devour the light column of the source of power for so long.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, the day has passed.


    Now even the originally confident five spirit beast began to feel uneasy and afraid of accidents. After all, it knew what it felt like to be burst by energy.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin fan finally got rid of the adsorption of the light column of the source of power and returned to freedom.


    "Are you all right?" the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were relieved.


    "It feels better than ever!" Qin fan looked at the two women with a grin.


    Now he felt that he was holding the sun and the moon and was full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth. As long as he was willing, it was not worth tearing a hole in the sky.


    "In the history of our giant family, no one has ever been able to stay more than three incense sticks in the light column of the source of power, but you stayed all day. It''s incredible. Little brother, there is a dynamometer here. Please try to see how much power you have now?"


    The three giants looked at Qin fan with great expectation. They looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.


    Glancing at the square dynamometer, Qin fan didn''t think much and went straight over.


    When he accumulated his strength and smashed it on the dynamometer, he swam away with electric snakes, crackled, and forcibly pushed back the people around him.


    In full view of the public, his terrible fist pounded on the dynamometer.


    I thought there would be a large number, but what''s amazing is that the dynamometer fell apart under Qin fan''s fist and was directly blasted into slag.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    The three giants stared at Qin fan, and didn''t know how to describe their surprise for a moment.


    "Patriarch, how much strength am I?" Qin Fan said proudly as he looked at the three headed giant.


    "The limit of my dynamometer is a million pounds. I didn''t expect you to blow the dynamometer into slag, which shows that your strength is at least a million pounds, but it''s incredible!"


    Even though they are born with divine power, the three giants can''t accept this time. It''s too sensational.

 Chapter 144

    Qin fan doesn''t know whether he has a million jin of divine power, but he knows that his body is full of endless energy.


    In addition, cultivation also broke through to the earth and reached the Ninth Heaven in one breath, only one step away from the beginning of heaven.


    The purpose of coming to giant island has been achieved, and Qin fan is not in the mood to stay any longer. The most important thing is to find the soul fruit, because there is not much time left for him.


    There are many mutant giants gathered outside the supreme pure land, constantly impacting the golden soup array.


    However, today''s golden soup array is worthy of its name and solid as golden soup. No matter how terrible the power of these mutant giants is, it can never shake a penny.


    "Boss, I want to go out and try my divine power!" looking at the mutant giant outside the supreme pure land, the five spirit beasts are eager to try and are very excited.


    Qin fan had the same idea. Lang Sheng said, "in that case, go out and show them some color."


    "Be careful!"


    The two women were always worried, but before the voice fell, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts could not rush out.


    "You don''t have to worry. It will be fine. Compared with the mutant giants outside, they are more flexible, more powerful and more terrible. At the same time, they also have terrorist means of attack. The mutant giants will pay a very heavy price this time!" the patriarch three giants said bluntly. After fighting with the mutant giant for countless years, no one knows the shortcomings of the mutant giant better than him.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can finish abusing them when they go out. There are no variables.


    In fact, as the three giants said, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the mutant giants and directly carried out bloody killing.


    The mutant giant wanted to suppress them with absolute power, but after the real frontal confrontation, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts played them like kicking a ball. Even if their bodies were big, they could kick them easily.


    A few could not breathe, and more than 30 mutant giants who had been killed were all tortured, killed and injured seriously, and finally fled.


    "It''s like a dream. I can''t believe they can abuse the mutant giant like this!" Ling Xue sighed when she stood in the array and looked out, with a happy look on her face.


    "Qin fan is amazing. What happened to him can''t be described by common sense. In addition, his breakthrough speed is not what we can imagine. You see, just for a moment, he broke through four realms and directly reached the earth to the Ninth Heaven, which is only a line away from the first heaven."


    Ye Qingcheng was also shocked, but his face was gratified and heartfelt happy.


    While talking, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came back.


    After venting, they looked refreshed and full of fighting spirit.


    After greeting the three giants of the clan leader, they didn''t stay. Then they flew away from the giant Island directly with the five spirit beasts and the seven color God Phoenix.


    "The demon spirit grass and blood Bodhi have arrived now. There is still a soul fruit. Can there be a clue?" Ling Xue whispered on the five spirit beasts.


    "Elder shenhuang, do you know where there is soul fruit?"


    Qin fan didn''t answer directly, but threw the question to the colorful God Huang. After all, she is a Sanxian and well-informed.


    "It is said that in the far north, you can go to the white night gate and ask. Maybe they know where it is." the colorful God Huang said bluntly.


    "When I was in the demon world, I asked the miracle doctor the living dead, and he also told me to go to the white night gate to inquire. They are very likely to know the whereabouts of soul fruit." Qin Fan said what he knew.


    "Then our next destination is the white night gate in the far north?"


    "I hope I can find the soul fruit in three months!"


    When talking, Qin fan subconsciously looks at Ling Xue. Her situation is also very serious. She must find the miracle doctor and the living dead as soon as possible.


    Leaving giant island and passing through the sea of blood, he was worried about conflict with the nine Yin magic dragon, but Qin fan and others were pleased that the nine Yin magic dragon did not come out.


    They galloped all the way. Led by the colorful God Huang and the five spirit beasts, they finally came back to the land three days later.


    After a short rest, Qin fan and his party went straight to the far north.


    When the five spirit beasts and the colorful God Huang flew over the mountains of Tianjian sect, the colorful God Huang asked softly, "here is your Tianjian sect. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Because of his identity, Qin fan didn''t want Xuanyuan to embarrass Tianjian, so he wanted to leave.


    But at this time, there was a fierce fight below. It seemed that something big had happened.


    "There seems to be a confrontation below... Don''t you really want to go down and have a look?" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qin fan hesitated repeatedly and said calmly.


    At the foot of Tianjian mountain, Lin Xiao is besieged by a group of experts. He is black and blue and has no less than ten sword wounds.


    He was bleeding all over, and even stood very hard.


    "Lin Xiao, we don''t want to kill you, but it''s the leader''s order. You''d better plead guilty and subdue the law!"


    "In vain, you are still a disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect. You are black and white and help the tyrants. Outsiders don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you know what''s going on? I didn''t expect you to attack your fellow disciples..."


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Besides, today''s Tianjian sect has changed. If we don''t kill you, the leader will ask us, and we can''t help it."


    "Why do you talk so much with him? The leader asked us to kill us. He has been seriously injured. We''d better cut off his head and go back to work!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao has reached the end of the mountain and water. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t turn the situation around.


    Death is doomed for him!


    When the sharp edge of the sword approached his neck, Lin Xiao closed his eyes in despair. He had no hope of living.


    However, after waiting for a moment, I didn''t feel pain, but heard the sound of blood shooting and falling to the ground.


    Stunned, Lin Xiao opened his eyes.


    To his surprise, Qin fan stood in front of him with a bloody dragon sword, smiling at him.


    "Boss? Really, really you?" Lin Xiao stammered. Suddenly, it was like a dream. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How did you mix this virtue?" Qin fan joked, putting away the blood dragon sword.


    Lin Xiao threw away his sword and rushed over.


    "Boss, our disciples of Tianjian sect were rebelled by Tang Li. Together with Lei Ba of Xuanyuan sect, he killed all those who didn''t agree with him. My father''s whereabouts are unknown. They wanted to kill me just now. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again." Lin Xiao said painfully.


    Seeing Qin fan''s moment, he vented all his grievances.

 Chapter 145

    "What?"


    When it was said that Tianjian sect fell and Tang Li took over as the sect leader, Qin fan''s anger didn''t come anywhere.


    "Where is Tang Li now?" Qin fan asked with a black face, holding the bloody dragon sword in his right hand.


    "It''s in Tianjian mountain. I''ve been outside before. I just came back, but I was chased before I entered the Mountain Gate..."


    His hands were clenched with fists, and Lin Xiao was firm. Even if he was reduced to this point, he would not give in.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked calmly after looking at him up and down.


    "Not in the way."


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain and kill him now!"


    Qin fan was framed by this old man when he was in ten martial arts meetings. Qin fan has always held a grudge. Now he finally has a chance to kill him. Naturally, he will not let the old man go.


    "But boss, now the whole Tianjian sect is in his hands, and Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, is also helping him. Our fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if we go up the mountain, we will fall into the net, and we are not his opponent at all!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with worry and said.


    Although he also wanted to kill Tang Li, he would rather not kill him if it was at the cost of Qin fan''s life.


    "Throw yourself into the net? What are they? There are loose immortals here. Besides, can he bear my 100000 kg fist?" the five spirit beasts sneered, spitting out people and completely disdaining.


    "Sanxian? Where, where is Sanxian?" Lin Xiao cheered up and said with a moving face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to kill Tang Li. Even if Lei Ba helps, he can''t turn over any waves." Qin fan patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said with full confidence.


    "Boss, if we go back in time, maybe my father will be saved." Lin Xiao said with tears in his eyes as he looked at Qin fan with red eyes.


    He had no hope of rescuing Lin Xiong and didn''t even have confidence in living.


    But now Qin fan was there, and the spark in Lin Xiao''s heart finally ignited.


    For him, with Qin fan, everything is possible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Even if not for Lin Xiong, Tang Li must die.


    At the next moment, Qin fan, like a god of death, rushed to the sword peak with a bloody dragon sword.


    With the support of Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, Tang Li basically eradicated his dissidents. At present, he is in power and only needs to tell the world.


    "Lei Changlao, thanks to you this time. Without your help, it would be difficult for me to successfully ascend the position of leader!" Tang Lichun looked at Lei BA in the hall and said with complacency.


    "Don''t forget your promise to xuanyuanzong!" Lei Ba stood up with a negative hand and a proud airway.


    "That''s natural. From now on, our Heavenly Sword sect will follow the horse''s lead. As long as you Xuanyuan sect give an order, our Heavenly Sword sect will follow to the death!" Tang Li said shamelessly, completely like licking a dog.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you!"


    Just as Tang Li''s voice fell, a violent voice came from the outside.


    When he heard the sound, Tang Li''s face changed slightly, and Lei Ba frowned, because the sound was familiar to them.


    "It''s Qin fan!" soon, Tang Li, who had calmed down, blurted out his way.


    "What? Didn''t this boy enter the demon world? Did he come out alive?"


    Leiba murmured in his heart and hurriedly rushed out, trying to confirm whether Qin fan really came back.


    "It''s really you! I''m curious. How did you escape from the demon world?" four eyes confirmed that it was Qin fan. Lei BA was surprised and his face became dignified for a moment.


    "In this world, the person who can kill me has not been born. It''s just you who did harm to my father. You even came to my Heavenly Sword sect as a demon. It seems that you can''t forgive me!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand. His eyes were full of strong killing spirit.


    "Boy, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    He sneered, but when he saw the colorful Phoenix standing behind him, the smile on Lei BA''s face immediately solidified.


    The resentment between Tang Li and Qin fan is also deep.


    So when Qin fan appeared in the Heavenly Sword sect, his face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    "Elder, oh, no, I should call you the leader now. You''re all right!" Qin fan sneered at Tang Li with evil spirit.


    "Your boy''s life is very hard. I didn''t expect to die when I fell into the demon world!" Tang Li said coldly, clenching his fist.


    In his eyes at the moment, Qin fan is a cold body.


    In case of accident, he immediately ordered the disciples of Tianjian sect to surround Qin fan and his party.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    However, Qin fan despised this very much and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "My father? What have you done to my father?" Lin Xiao asked uncontrollably. He was very worried about Lin Xiong''s safety.


    "He colluded with the demon family in an attempt to subvert the Xuanyuan continent. Everyone can kill him. I have acted on behalf of heaven and killed him!" Tang Li was upright with his back to his hand.


    "You... Poof poof!"


    Lin Xiao himself was hurt. When Tang Li said he killed Lin Xiong, he had no place to vent his breath and spit blood directly.


    Seeing this, the colorful Phoenix immediately stepped forward to input a pure spiritual power into Lin Xiao''s body to help him stabilize his injury.


    Tang Li and Lei BA''s arrogant Qin fan saw it in their eyes. He didn''t think about a good end when he came back. He immediately said cruelly, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Who injected evil spirits into my body when I met ten martial arts? Who went to the devil world to have an affair with the devil emperor Tu Tian? Tang Li, don''t you think no one knows these things?"


    Tang Li, who was still very confident, changed his face when Qin fan mentioned that the demon emperor slaughtered heaven.


    He wondered why Qin fan knew he had been to the demon world and had met the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    Fortunately, no one else knows about it. At present, the most important thing is to kill people.


    "At this time, you''re still talking nonsense. I only know that you fell into the devil''s way in public when you were ten masters of martial arts. If I kill you today, I''ll clean up the door!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, and Tang Li was ready to kill him.


    "Hum, are you all using me as a decoration?"


    The colorful shenhuang, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and looked at Tang Li and Lei BA with sharp eyes.


    "Elder, this has nothing to do with you..."


    Leiba wanted to say something, but the colorful Phoenix didn''t give him a chance to say it, so he rolled it up cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng all started to kill Chao leiba and Tang Li.

 Chapter 146

    "Leave this grandson to me!"


    Qin fan roared when he saw the colorful Phoenix rushing towards Lei ba.


    His father''s life hanging under the soul killing pill is his masterpiece. If he doesn''t kill him himself, Qin fan will feel unwilling.


    "What are you? Just because you want to fight me?" Lei Ba sneered at Qin fan.


    His understanding of Qin fan still remained in the ten martial arts, and he thought that even if he was powerful, he was just a mole ant in the psychic realm. Even if there were sacred heart demons in his hand, he could not threaten himself.


    Facing the arrogant Lei Ba, Qin fan didn''t bother to explain anything, so he immediately killed him cruelly with a sword.


    Lei Ba had suffered losses in Xuanyuan sect before. He knew that Qin fan had unparalleled attainments in kendo.


    So when he felt the threat, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately avoided it carefully and dared not fight head-on.


    However, relying on his strong cultivation, Lei Ba chose close combat and planned to fight with Qin fan in close combat, so as to make him yield with absolute strength.


    Qin fan couldn''t understand leiba''s thoughts any more. He immediately sneered, because leiba''s ideas were right in his heart. At present, his power was unmatched, and even the mutant giant couldn''t resist it.


    Qin fan was not sure to kill Lei Ba, but if he really wanted to compete for absolute power, he would die.


    "Boy, give me a slap!"


    After approaching, Lei Ba saw that Qin fan showed his flaws. He was overjoyed and swung his palm and spared no effort to shoot him.


    For a moment, the palm of his hand, which had accumulated the power of terror, hit Qin fan on the chest.


    Subconsciously, leiba decided that Qin fan would eat under this palm and pay a heavy price even if he didn''t die.


    But when he really hit Qin fan on the chest, a scene that shocked him appeared. Qin fan stood still. His palm was like a clay ox into the sea and didn''t hurt Qin fan.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Shock!


    Lei Ba looked at Qin fan with great palpitation. Suddenly, his eyes were full of incredible look. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Next, you try to punch me!"


    With a cruel grin, Qin fan smashed with a sword in his left hand and a fist in his right hand.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, in Lei BA''s opinion, Qin fan''s desire to compete with himself is entirely for death.


    Without giving way, Lei Ba didn''t retreat an inch and waved his fist to meet him. He wanted to compete with Qin fan for absolute strength.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, their fists hit each other. Lei BA''s imaginary scene did not happen. On the contrary, at the moment he came into contact with Qin fan''s fist, he felt that the power of endless terror was surging and unstoppable.


    Suddenly, Lei Ba felt that the fist he contacted with Qin fan was cracked, and then extended to his arms and ribs. He couldn''t bear the unspeakable power.


    "Poof..."


    Leiba''s body was like a feather flying out.


    He did not expect that Qin fan''s power was so terrible that he was not only completely overwhelmed, but even paid such a heavy price. He was directly abused to vomit blood.


    Under this attack, Lei BA''s body was directly hit and crashed into the inner hall of the main hall of Tianjian sect. His right hand and half of his body were directly wasted, and even lost his combat effectiveness. Even standing up seemed very difficult.


    On one side, Tang Li was absorbed in preparing for the attack of the colorful God Phoenix.


    In his opinion, Qin fan will die against Lei ba. They are not experts of the same level at all.


    But he didn''t expect that everything was over before it started. Lei Ba paid such a heavy price under Qin fan''s fist, which he didn''t expect.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    To confirm that this was not a dream, Tang Li was incoherent, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror.


    "Didn''t you expect?" the colorful Phoenix looked at Tang Li cruelly.


    "It''s impossible. Lei Ba is the elder of Xuanyuan sect and the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. What kind of garbage is Qin fan? Why does he beat Lei Ba like this? He must have used contemptible means!!!" Tang said firmly.


    Not only that, with a wave of his big hand, he directly ordered all the killers under his disciples of Tianjian sect to participate in the battle.


    "Everyone listens to the order, and the traitors are in charge, trying to disturb our Tianjian sect. Whoever kills them for meritorious service, I will teach the formula of killing swords in the earth!" the panicked Tang Li confused his face and said in fear.


    In his opinion, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, and someone will certainly stand up.


    However, what made Tang Li collapse was that all the disciples of Tianjian sect didn''t know what to do, even if he promised to teach the earth killing sword formula. After all, the earth killing sword formula can''t be taught.


    "Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. You killed my father, took the place of others, and also had an affair with the demon family. You killed all the elders of Tianjian sect. Now you are trying to make everyone more complicit with you. Tang Li, you overestimate yourself!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Xiao stood up.


    Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight, Qin fan and the colorful phoenix of Sanxian were there, which was his strength.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m the leader of Tianjian sect now!"


    Seeing that everyone was indifferent, Lin Xiao added fuel and vinegar here.


    Tang Li is angry!


    Suddenly, with his body as the center, there was a strong evil spirit, which made people dare not approach easily.


    Seeing this scene, the colorful God Huang''s face was cruel, and hit Tang Li''s body with one hand.


    When the danger approached, Tang Li almost subconsciously met it.


    But inadvertently, the defense he displayed was mixed with the evil spirit of terror, and instantly filled the whole space.


    "Old fox, are you exposed? Dare you say that you have nothing to do with the demon clan? What''s the matter with such a strong evil spirit?"


    Ye Qingcheng seemed to have grasped Tang Li''s handle. When he felt the monstrous evil spirit, he immediately stood up and announced it to the public.


    The disciples of Tianjian sect are not blind. Although they had to make a choice against their will under Tang Li''s majesty, when it was determined that he exuded terrible magic gas, they dared not hesitate and immediately angrily sword each other like a great enemy.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a demon clan!"


    "Good and evil do not coexist. This old man has hurt our Tianjian sect!"


    "We want to avenge the leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    The general trend was lost in an instant. Tang Li''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to stay and ran away to one side immediately.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Ye Qingcheng said quickly. After all, this guy has a lot of gratitude and resentment with Qin fan.


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s power was unforgiving. After a heavy blow to Lei Ba, he decisively caught up with him.


    Kill to kill.


    Lei Ba murdered his father. In Qin fan''s opinion, this is an unforgivable crime. He must die here.

 Chapter 147

    The wall of the inner hall was hit by leiba with flesh and blood.


    At the moment, he was lying on the ground, his bones were shattered under the impact of terrorist forces, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Leiba never dreamed that the humble fool had grown into such a terrible monster in less than half a year.


    He couldn''t believe it if he didn''t feel his terror personally.


    "When did you and your power become so terrible?"


    Lying on the ground, Lei Ba trembled, and the blood overflowed uncontrollably from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were as if he saw death.


    "Didn''t you call me a mole ant just now?"


    With his right hand firmly holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan approached him step by step.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Xuanyuan sect. If you kill me, Xuanyuan sect will not let you go. At that time, Xuanyuan sect will kill you Tianjian sect..."


    Unable to resist, Lei Ba is unwilling to die. At this time, he doesn''t forget to move out of Xuanyuan sect in an attempt to make Qin fan afraid.


    "I''m not afraid of Zhou Zhengyuan. Do you think I''ll be afraid of your Xuanyuan sect? You''re ridiculous!" he laughed contemptuously. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t stop moving forward at all.


    "You may not be afraid of our Xuanyuan sect, but as a disciple of Tianjian sect, you should also think about it for Tianjian sect. With the strength of your Tianjian sect, once we Xuanyuan sect surround and kill, you will risk killing the door..."


    The corners of his mouth are bleeding. Leiba has reached the end of the mountain.


    The scene in front of him was beyond his dreams.


    Even if he has no strength to fight back, he still doesn''t want to die here. He still wants to live.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan didn''t eat his suit at all. Immediately, the blood dragon divine sword cut a sharp blade, hard hit his right shoulder, and directly unloaded his right shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    "Boy, you, you can''t kill me..."


    Lei Ba screamed with pain, and all the veins on his forehead protruded.


    "I''m not only going to kill you, Zhou Zhengyuan and Zhou Yang, they all have to die. Also, before Tianjian sect destroys the door, I will certainly wash your Xuanyuan sect. By the way, for the sake of your imminent death, I might as well tell you a secret. Your Xuanyuan sect''s dragon vein is swallowed by me. Without the dragon vein, your Xuanyuan sect has no foundation. Even if I don''t kill the door, your Xuanyuan sect will die "Doomed to decline!" Qin Fan said ferociously as he looked at Lei Ba indifferently.


    "You, you..."


    "Ah..."


    When he learned that the dragon vein of xuanyuanzong was destroyed by Qin fan, Lei was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin fan was not polite. Another sword split out and cruelly cut off his shoulder again.


    "Boy, I, xuanyuanzong will not let you go..."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    Unwilling to see him linger, Qin fan immediately killed him, cut off his head with a sharp sword, and swallowed his accomplishments with swallowing beads.


    "How''s it going?" after finishing the process of swallowing, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue rushed in.


    "Already dead!" looking back at the two women, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Lei Ba is the elder of Xuanyuan sect. His cultivation has already reached the realm of transforming gods. You only have the cultivation of reaching the realm. How did you kill him by leaping over the hierarchy?" Ling Xue was puzzled. In her opinion, it was impossible.


    "In terms of accomplishments alone, I''m really not his opponent. But he didn''t compete with me for accomplishments. He had to compete with me for absolute power. I just completed my body transformation in giant Island, and my divine power was at least one million kilograms. Do you think he can bear it with flesh and blood?" Qin Fan said proudly looking at the palm full of endless power.


    "If you kill Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, I''m afraid even Zhou Zhengyuan won''t believe it." Ye Qingcheng joked.


    "Tang Li? I haven''t had a chance to settle accounts with him before. I finally found a chance today!"


    Think of Tang Li, Qin fan''s hatred doesn''t come at all.


    "He ran away and the colorful Phoenix chased him. Judging from the cultivation of the colorful Phoenix, Tang Li is doomed!" Ye Qingcheng wrote lightly. She believes in the strength of the colorful Phoenix.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Unable to resist the impulse to kill Tang Li himself, Qin fan rushed out first.


    Just out of the hall, I saw colorful God Phoenix and five spirit beasts.


    Both of them had an angry expression and were very disappointed.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, the five spirit beasts hurried forward and said reluctantly, "boss, Tang Li, the old man is too cunning. He even got into the channel of the world of Warcraft and entered the world of Warcraft!"


    "What? Let him run away?" his face was gloomy, and Qin fan was also extremely unhappy.


    "We didn''t expect that the devil channel of your Tianjian sect would be there. It''s all my fault. If I were more careful, maybe there would be no accident!" the colorful God Phoenix scolded herself and took all the responsibility directly.


    "If you don''t catch him, it means he shouldn''t die. Let him go. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him myself!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed through the black pupils, and Qin fan hated.


    After a pause, he asked with an expression of what he thought: "Tang Yan and Lin Ying?"


    The dog men and women have always been a big problem for him. It''s just that Tang Li left. The dog men and women can''t leave too.


    "Boss, I know about this. Tang Yan has a fairy ring in his hand, so the people of Wanxian sect not only took Zhou Yang, but also took him. They both went to Wanxian sect. As for Lin Ying... She didn''t come back with us after ten sects of martial arts. I don''t know where it is now, but it must not be in Tianjian sect." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said everything he knew.


    When it was said that Tang Yan entered the Wanxian sect because of Xianjie, Qin fan''s face darkened instantly.


    They have been out for so long and have no whereabouts of their sister Qin Xue. They say they don''t worry about it. But he doesn''t have time to ask about these things at present.


    "How''s your father? Have you heard from him?"


    After calming down, Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    Lin Xiong is the soul of the Tianjian sect. If he really has some shortcomings, I''m afraid he will really fall into a desperate situation on the premise of the great loss of the strength of the Tianjian sect.


    "The leader is in the cave in the forbidden area of the back mountain!"


    Before Lin Xiao could answer, a voice sounded not far away.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was Sun Xiang who lost all his accomplishments.


    "Elder martial brother sun, is the leader really in the back mountain cave?" Qin fan walked over with great joy and said with a moving face.


    "You know, I''ve lost all my accomplishments. Now I''m a useless man. Tang Li locked the leader in the forbidden area of the back mountain and asked me to take care of him. I can''t do anything, so I''ll try my best to take care of the leader in the cave. Don''t worry, the leader is fine, but I don''t know what''s wrong. He''s unconscious and doesn''t respond to any call!" he simply told Lin Xiong the basic situation, Sun Xiang said bluntly.

 Chapter 148

    "Elder martial brother sun, please take us to have a look."


    Lin Xiao was impatient. After all, it was related to his father''s life and death.


    "You come with me!"


    Then, led by Sun Xiang, they went straight to the cave in the forbidden area of Houshan mountain.


    In the cave, Lin Xiong was curled up in the corner, surrounded by dry fine grass, and took good care of it.


    "Elder martial brother sun, what''s the matter with my father? Why is he like this?" Lin Xiao said with heartache as he held Lin Xiong unconscious.


    "I don''t know the details. It was like this when Tang Li asked me to take care of him." Tang Li sincerely looked into Lin Xiao''s eyes and said truthfully.


    "Let me see."


    It seemed that he saw something. Qin fan hurriedly approached the past.


    After carefully examining Lin Xiong''s body, Qin fan, who was still very calm, suddenly became dignified and seemed to find something.


    "Boss, how''s my father? Will he be all right?" Lin Xiao was worried. The expression on Qin fan''s face made him very nervous.


    "His condition is the same as that of my father. He has taken the soul killing pill and has only a life span of three months."


    Looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes carefully, Qin fan simply said the basic situation.


    "What? A life span of only three months? How could this happen?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly Lin Xiao became distracted and panicked. He didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t have to worry, I can save him. Next, as long as you find the soul fruit, you''ll be fine!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "Soul fruit? Boss, where can I find soul fruit? Tell me, I''ll find it now!" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My father is in the same situation as your father. I have found the demon spirit grass in the demon world and the blood Bodhi in giant island. Only the soul fruit is left. To be honest, I don''t know where the soul fruit is. But don''t worry, as long as I can save my father, your father won''t have an accident." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes carefully.


    Nodding, Lin Xiao had no reservations about Qin fan.


    So after learning that Qin Xiong was in the same situation, Lin Xiao looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "boss, what should I do next?"


    "I have a general look at the situation of Tianjian sect. The nine elders are basically dead and injured, only elder Zhao and elder Wu are left, and they are also injured. At present, the leader is unconscious and someone has to stand up and preside over the overall situation. As the little leader of Tianjian sect, you are the right choice. Next, you will stay in Tianjian sect and preside over the overall situation!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But I want to be with you..."


    "You can''t go anywhere until your father wakes up."


    "But younger martial brother Qin, just now you killed Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect. What should we do if Xuanyuan sect asks? You also know that our Tianjian sect is too damaged. Once Xuanyuan sect kills, we can''t resist their attack with our current ability!"


    The speaker is Sun Xiang. Even without cultivation, he still cares about Tianjian sect and always wants to do something.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll set up a defense array around tianjianzong to ensure that Xuanyuan Zong can''t come in. By the way, I left some elixirs in desperate valley. Did they send them?" Qin fanlang asked when he thought that those elixirs were in need at present.


    "Linggu leader did come some time ago, and those elixirs have been sent!" Lin Xiao affirmed.


    At that time, Tianjian sect had not fallen, so all the pills were handed over to danmen for safekeeping. He knew it.


    "That''s good. Next, I''ll set up an array and you will stay in the Tianjian sect to practice in isolation. Since the ten sects have learned martial arts, the strength of Tianjian sect has been greatly reduced. At present, we need to improve our strength. Before the arrival of nine star Lianzhu, improving our strength is the most important!"


    Time is pressing, Qin fan dare not delay.


    Even if you start to set up a defense array without stopping, try to protect all the nine mountains of tianjianzong.


    It''s never difficult for him to arrange the array, but because the mountain range of Tianjian sect is too large, even if it''s not difficult to arrange the defense array, it''s still very difficult to guard all the huge mountains in a short time.


    So in the next three days, Qin fan didn''t stop and had been laying out his defense array.


    Three days later, he stopped.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Lin Xiao asked painfully when he saw Qin fan sitting on a huge stone not far away.


    "At last, the defense array has been successfully deployed. Although the deployment of this array is quite difficult, its defense ability is OK. Let alone Xuanyuan sect can''t come in. Even if the demon world is coming to the city in the future, they can''t kill in without your consent!" Qin Fan said triumphantly looking at Lin Xiao''s appearance.


    "Great, with this array, we can rest easy and spend all our time on cultivation!" Lin Xiao was relieved.


    "How''s your wound?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that there was still a wound on Lin Xiao''s neck.


    "It''s no big deal. Just rest for two days. By the way, boss, you''ve been arranging arrays for the past three days. Why don''t you rest in Tianjian sect for a few days before you go..."


    Before Lin Xiao could say anything, Qin Fan said decisively, "time is pressing. I''m going to leave right away."


    "So urgent?" Lin Xiao said unexpectedly.


    "Well, I''ve wasted a lot of time in the demon world and sea area. I don''t know what the situation is. I''m not sure I can find it in a certain time, so I''d better go over as soon as possible!" sighed. Qin fan knows how serious the situation is. He doesn''t want to lose.


    "I really want to go with you!" Lin Xiao sighed as he looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Where are Xueer and them?" he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan smiled freely.


    Next, Qin fan found the colorful God Huang, the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. After greeting, he took them away from Tianjian sect and went straight to the far north.


    "Come down and have a look this time, otherwise the eternal foundation of Tianjian sect will be destroyed!"


    Standing on the back of the five spirit beasts and looking at the Heavenly Sword sect below, Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "With Xuanyuan sect''s character of vengeance, once they know that leiba died in Tianjian sect, they will not give up. Moreover, Xuanyuan sect''s dragon vein has dried up. I wonder if they will take this opportunity to seize Tianjian sect as the foundation?" Ling Xue simply said what he thought in his heart, and was worried.


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible! Fortunately, Tianjian sect has the array I set up. Even if it''s an array, it''s not easy for everyone to break it. This time, I won''t let Xuanyuan sect succeed!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan hated.

 Chapter 149

    All the way north.


    Relying on the terrible flight speed of colorful God Phoenix and five spirit beasts, although the far north is far, they have come to the far north with snow all around in less than five days.


    "Shall we go directly to the white night city now?" asked the colorful Phoenix in a loud voice.


    "Well, the living dead told me that the people at the white night gate might know where the soul fruit is." Qin fan nodded.


    Although he went to the white night gate, Qin fan was also completely disoriented and had no clue, because even when he arrived at the white night gate, he didn''t know anyone except those disciples who participated in the ten martial arts meetings.


    "How much do you know about the white night gate?" looking at the towering snow mountain directly ahead, Qin fan''s heart is as calm as a waterway.


    "I''ve been to the white night city. The white night gate is in the white night city. In other words, the white night city is basically the white night gate, because the white night city itself is not big. The main reason why the white night city is called white night city is that it has no night, only day." after seeing Qin fan, ye Qingcheng simply said what she knew.


    "I''ve heard this legend. Is there really no night in the white night city?" Ling Xue asked curiously.


    I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s beautiful. When I was a child, my father took me to the white night city for a while." holding Ling Xue''s small hand, ye Qingcheng yearned.


    But as she spoke, her mood fell down. After all, ye Qitian''s life and death were unknown. She was always worried about being a daughter.


    "Your father will be fine, but after this, I''ll help you find your father!" Qin fan knew what ye Qingcheng was thinking and quickly promised.


    "I''m fine!"


    Taking a deep breath, ye Qingcheng stubbornly raised his head, unwilling to let his tears fall.


    Along the way, it snowed heavily. Fortunately, the white night city was in front. Qin fan and his party simply came down and walked.


    It''s hard to see the white snow in desperate Valley, so when you''re in the ice and snow, even if you don''t have Yuanli''s body protection, your greasy face is red with cold, but Ling Xue is still very happy. Walking in front alone, she dances and dances like an elf in the snow.


    "It''s just some snow. Why is she so happy?" looking at Ling Xue''s elf like body, ye Qingcheng was confused.


    "She is different from you. She has no father or mother. She was born with her master, but no one can bring her to enjoy the snow in the far north. The day her master adopted her, it happened to be a rare snow, so her name Ling Xue came into being. No accident, this should be the first time she saw snow, so it''s not surprising that she was so happy!" Qin fan explained, His face was full of smiles.


    "How do you know so much?" Ye Qingcheng murmured discontentedly.


    "Cough, she told me when I practiced in the magic dragon forest."


    "Well, how sour, sister-in-law is jealous!" the five spirit beasts gloated aside.


    "Say what you!"


    While talking, ye Qingcheng was ready to pull the ears of the five spirit beasts.


    But the five spirit beasts reacted very quickly and rushed to the front to play with Ling Xue.


    All the way, I finally came to the white night city.


    The white night city is not big, with a total population of less than 10000. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and covered with snow all around.


    It''s like a paradise. Generally, people outside don''t want to come in and it''s difficult to come in, while people inside the white night city don''t want to go out.


    Let''s say that after Qin fan and his party came to the white night city, they first inquired separately about the news of the soul fruit, but unfortunately, they basically asked all those who could ask, and there was still no whereabouts of the soul fruit.


    In desperation, they consulted and went to the white night gate accurately.


    In this small white night city, the white night gate is the supreme existence and the person who is most likely to know the whereabouts of the soul fruit.


    "Elder shenhuang, do you have any friendship with Baiye gate?" Qin fan asked seriously on the way to Baiye city.


    "No, before guarding Qingcheng, I spent all my time on cultivation. I basically didn''t set foot in these places, let alone make friends with them." the colorful God Phoenix said decisively.


    "I''m friends with Su Yue of the white night gate. I had a deep conversation with her during the Shizong martial arts meeting, and she invited me to be a guest at the white night gate!" Ling Xue volunteered.


    "Su Yue? I''m impressed with her. In that case, let''s take her as a breakthrough to see if we can find out the news of soul fruit." Qin Fan said wisely.


    But after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped with an expression of thought.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why don''t you go?"


    When Qin fan stopped and frowned all the time, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "You all know that I was possessed when I was in the martial arts meeting of the ten sects. Being possessed by the devil is more or less reassuring, so I''d better not go to the white night gate." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You just need to inquire about the specific whereabouts of the soul fruit. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not!" after thinking about it, Qin fan touched the head of the five spirit beast and said, "the five spirit beast is with me. After all, its identity was exposed when the ten masters knew martial arts!"


    "But..."


    "Sister xue''er, what he said is reasonable. It''s better to do less than more. You can''t expect everyone to be so rational with you." Ye Qingcheng comforted Ling Xue by holding Ling Xue''s small hand.


    "You go quickly. The five spirit beasts and I are waiting for you here." Qin fan urged.


    "Well, once we get the news of soul fruit, we will come back immediately!" Ling Xue promised.


    "Boss, we are really waiting here? It''s boring!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts are unwilling to be lonely.


    "Don''t forget what the main purpose of our trip is. Now we have less than half a month left. If we can''t find the soul fruit in half a month, my father will really be scared!" Qin fan is very anxious about Qin Xiong, but he doesn''t show his anxiety on weekdays.


    "Don''t worry, you can certainly find the soul fruit!" knowing his worry, the five spirit beasts quickly comforted.


    In the next half column of incense, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly practiced in situ and tried to make a breakthrough.


    But at this time, the calm Qin fan suddenly found that the earth under his feet was rumbling.


    Then, a big avalanche occurred in the snow mountain not far away, and the white snow directly coaxed down, drowning everything.


    "No, boss, it''s the Tianshan mountain where the white night gate is located. It seems that an avalanche has happened. Do you think sister-in-law will be fine?" the five spirit beasts said bluntly, looking at the direction of Tianshan Mountain with worry.


    "It''s not just an avalanche, but also a huge energy fluctuation!" Qin Fan said solemnly, squinting at the direction of the avalanche.


    "You mean... This avalanche is man-made?"

 Chapter 150

    "I can''t tell. I''d better go and see what''s going on!"


    I didn''t plan to go to the white night gate, but now there is an accident. Qin fan is worried about the safety of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, so he decides to take a risk to find out.


    Tianshan Mountain is the highest mountain in the far north. It is towering and magnificent. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    At this moment, we encounter a rare avalanche. The flying snowflakes wrap the huge mountain peaks and are mixed with the energy of destroying the sky and earth, which makes people palpitating.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had planned to go straight to Tianshan Mountain, but the violent force impact made them unable to move forward at all, so they had to stop in the air and watch its change.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe the power of the avalanche is so terrible. I hope they are all fine." looking at the avalanche that destroyed everything, the five spirits felt scared for no reason.


    "The smell is terrible, and it''s getting stronger all the time!"


    Looking at the hinterland of Tianshan Mountain with sharp eyes, Qin fan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, and he was not even in the mood to take into account the life and death of Ling Xue.


    "How does that breath compare with the colorful Phoenix?"


    I''ve never seen Qin fan so serious for so long.


    So when he was so cautious, the five spirit beasts, who had always been afraid of heaven and earth, became uneasy.


    "Not in the same breath."


    "But the colorful goddess Huang is already the cultivation of scattered fairyland. Can he be better than scattered fairyland?" the five spirits trembled, and the look on their face became not calm.


    Without an answer, Qin fan didn''t know what the situation was.


    There are array guards around Tianshan Mountain.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts wanted to fly directly to the white night gate, but the invisible barrier was like an invisible wall and the array was complex.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s delay in cracking the array, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "It''s amazing that you can skillfully use the power of the stars of the thirty-six stars to set up a defense array. The white night gate is really not simple!" Qin fan exclaimed to himself.


    "Can you break it?" the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "Of course."


    No nonsense, Qin fan immediately set about breaking the array.


    After several breaths, with Qin fan''s big hand waving, the invisible defense array was torn open, and the two of them entered the array directly.


    "Boss, since the Tianshan Mountain is guarded by an array, can they go in?" the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    "The main purpose of this array is to stop flying in the air to show respect for the white night gate. If you walk normally below, it will not have any impact. If you look carefully below, it''s all natural dangers. Even walking is not easy!" Qin Fan said bluntly after looking at his feet.


    "Eh, it seems that there is a fight at the white night gate?" when he was talking, the five spirit beasts looked like they had found something, and their face changed greatly.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on." worried about Ling Xue''s safety, Qin Fanji said, and immediately rushed towards the white night gate like lightning.


    As the five spirit beasts said, the disciples of the white night gate clashed with a group of big men with unknown origins.


    It''s strange to say that in the ice and snow, these big men are all naked, and they look very fierce in tiger skin pants.


    Not only that, these big men are quite strong in strength. Those experts of the white night gate can''t compete with them at all.


    "These people are too weird!" the five spirit beasts were puzzled when they saw those big men dressed strangely.


    "They are a relic of the ancient Protoss and a branch of the witch family." Qin fan seemed to see something, and said calmly.


    "Witch clan? Why did they make trouble at the white night gate?" the five spirit beasts said curiously.


    "Su Yue is there. Let''s go and ask!"


    I saw Su Yue at a glance. At the moment, she is surrounded by two big men of the witch family and is in a very dangerous situation.


    Seeing this, Qin fan rushed up directly and met the two witch experts without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the tiger like wizard experts, Qin fan resolutely welcomed them and competed with them for absolute strength without fear.


    Relying on the advantage of power, the two big men of the witch family didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but they regretted immediately after the collision of absolute power. They didn''t have time to reflect what was going on and flew out directly.


    "Qin fan? It''s you!!!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Su Yue was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin fan, who was chased and killed by Xuanyuan sect, came to the white night gate in the far north.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the people of the witch family come to the white night gate?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "It''s a long story, but how did you come here?" Su Yue obviously didn''t want to mention the witch family and deliberately put aside the topic and asked.


    "I''d better wait until I help you drive out these witches. By the way, Ling Xue is also here. Do you see her?" Qin fan was a little nervous.


    "Ling Xue? No, is she really coming?" Su Yue was very surprised, but then her face changed slightly and said, "now the witch clan has come in. I''m afraid it''s bad for her. Go and find her."


    He nodded. Qin fan did not dare to joke about Ling Xue''s life, but fortunately, there should be no accident with them.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and said, "you can see the situation of the white night gate. I''ll stay and help them. You go to find Xueer and tell me as soon as you find them!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll find them as soon as possible!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts became invisible and disappeared into the crowd.


    Qin fan was not polite either. He immediately welcomed the witch family and showed his super strength to stop the killing of God and Buddha.


    Su Yue had seen Qin fan''s strength and knew that he was very powerful.


    But now the power of the witch clan is very strong, which is an indisputable fact.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when these witch masters met Qin fan and competed with him, they were all defeated without exception. Qin fan''s power surprised her and her accomplishments overturned her understanding.


    "Your strength is stronger than those of the witch clan, and your cultivation has been greatly improved!" Su Yue stood side by side with Qin fan, stunned.


    "Now, you should be able to tell me why these witch people come to make a big noise at the white night gate?" glanced at Su Yue, and Qin fan asked. He always felt that it was unusual.


    "In fact, this is not a big secret. The Wu Emperor of the Wu family suppressed under the Tianshan Mountain of our white night gate a hundred years ago. They are here to save the Wu Emperor!" Su Yue said bluntly looking at Qin fan.


    "Save the Witch King?"


    "Why don''t you think the witch clan spared no effort to come to our white night gate?" take a deep breath, and Su Yue continued, "the witch emperor killed countless people for his own sake a hundred years ago. In those years, the top ten sects paid an extremely heavy price to seal him, and the main task of our white night gate is to suppress him, but now, I''m afraid the seal can''t hold him down..."


    [thank "naughty not naughty" for casting a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 151

    "Where is he now?"


    Qin fan knew little about the Wu Emperor, but he believed what Su Yue said.


    If the seal can benefit Xuanyuan mainland, he doesn''t mind shooting.


    "In the center of Tianshan Mountain." seeing Qin fan''s face confused, Su Yue pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "there is a vertical cave at the top of Tianshan Mountain, which leads to the bottom of Tianshan Mountain, and the witch emperor is sealed there."


    "Be careful!"


    Qin fan immediately rushed to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yue thought Qin fan was just asking. Unexpectedly, he had the impulse to go to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Suddenly, with an expression of consciousness, he quickly caught up with Qin fan and blocked in front of him. He said very seriously, "do you want to go to the center of Tianshan Mountain? All the nine elders of the witch family are in there now. They are all first-class super experts, many of them are super strong in scattered fairyland. Don''t die!"


    "Sanxian?"


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan had planned to do something, but he immediately counseled when he heard that the elder of the witch family was a Sanxian.


    It''s not fear, but he knows in his heart that Sanxian can decide a lot to some extent. Even if he has a cavity of hot blood, he can''t change anything.


    Even so, in the face of Su Yue''s advice, Qin fan still stubbornly said, "don''t worry, I know myself well. I just want to see the excitement and won''t put myself in danger. By the way, if you see Ling Xue and them later, tell them not to come in and I''ll come out!"


    After saying that, regardless of what Su Yue thought in her heart, Qin fan jumped, immediately disappeared into the crowd, and rushed to the top of the sky mountain.


    The more to the top of Tianshan Mountain, the more fierce the fight.


    When Qin fan rushed left and right to the entrance of the center of Tianshan Mountain, it had become a sea of corpses and blood, and there were corpses everywhere.


    There are great men of the witch family and disciples of the white night gate. They are bloody and miserable. They have completely become purgatory on earth.


    Even though Qin fan was well-informed, he was still terrified when he saw this scene.


    Fortunately, at present, no one can stop him from moving forward. Millions of Jin of divine power makes him comfortable in the face of witch experts.


    At the moment, standing at the entrance to the center of Tianshan Mountain, it is dark and can''t see anything, but I can feel that it is full of violent and destructive energy, which is very violent.


    After looking at it for a moment, Qin fan jumped in decisively.


    Although he can''t be compared with those Sanxian with his current strength, he firmly believes that he can survive even if he meets those Sanxian with millions of kilograms of divine power, as well as blood dragon sword, devouring beads and Sacred Heart demon protection.


    The center of Tianshan was like a bottomless abyss. Qin fan controlled his body and fell down all the time. He went deep into nearly 2000 meters and didn''t reach the end, but the breath of those loose immortals was getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s amazing that the center of the Tianshan Mountain is vertically downward, and there is no bend at all. It looks like it''s carefully carved manually.


    Qin fan couldn''t believe it if he didn''t experience it himself.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the bottom.


    Originally, I was worried that it would be very narrow, but when I really came to the bottom, Qin fan found that there was a unique cave here. It was very wide and spread boundlessly. It was completely another world.


    As Su Yue said, all the nine elders of the witch family appeared inside and were fighting with the experts of the white night gate.


    Although it was as dark as ink and could not see five fingers, it could be easily seen from Qin fan''s cultivation that the elders of the white night gate were unable to catch the joint attack of the nine elders of the Wu family, and they were struggling.


    Even so, the elders of the white night gate still formed a circle and guarded a bloody sarcophagus.


    Although he didn''t know who was in the sarcophagus, Qin fan could easily tell that the strong and violent atmosphere he felt outside Tianshan Mountain came from the sarcophagus.


    "Is the witch emperor in the bloody sarcophagus?" Qin fan guessed boldly, and his face looked very dignified.


    "Lu Chao, don''t waste your time. Your seal can only trap the witch emperor for a hundred years. Now it''s 100 years. It''s impossible for you to act against the sky. If you''re wise, get out and let us the Lord witch out immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for washing your white night gate!!!"


    It was the great Witch of the witch family who spoke. At the moment, he was covered with a terrible evil spirit. The blood light splashed in Lu Chao''s eyes, which made people palpitate.


    "Hum, this devil kills countless people. As long as I have a disciple in the white night gate, I will fight to the end!"


    Beside the sarcophagus, a middle-aged man with a sharp sword was upright and firm. This person is Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Lu Chao''s voice fell, the lid of the sarcophagus shook violently. This scene surprised the elders of the white night gate, and their faces changed greatly.


    On the contrary, the master of the witch clan was as excited as a chicken, and was incoherent.


    After a hundred years of waiting, they finally have to wait until the Wu Emperor leaves the customs.


    "The general trend is irreversible! The witch emperor is about to leave the pass. Those who dare to stop will be killed without amnesty!!!"


    In a hurry, the great Witch of the witch family saw the hope of the witch emperor to leave the customs, and immediately roared.


    Inspired by the great witch, the nine elders of the witch family all went up like wolves and tigers one by one, with great momentum.


    These witch elders are not simple attacks. They have strange witchcraft.


    At this moment, all the elders of the nine witch families turned into nine ferocious monsters and rushed towards the white night gate expert.


    The unexpected attack made the elders of baiyemen stunned.


    For a time, they didn''t know how to defend. Even Lu Chao, the leader of the white night gate, didn''t know what to do.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    The sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring was enlightening. What''s more frightening is that the witch family secrets displayed by the nine witch family elders made many strange animals combine into one to form a super strange animal.


    This strange beast was ugly and powerful. It easily defeated the defense of Lu Chao and other experts of the white night gate, and its terrible attack hit the bloody sarcophagus.


    "Hold the sarcophagus quickly!!!"


    Realizing that it was bad, Lu Chaoji roared loudly. He knew what would happen if the sarcophagus broke.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The terrible energy was unstoppable. It easily defeated the defense of Lu Chao and others with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and accurately hit the bloody sarcophagus.


    I thought the bloody sarcophagus couldn''t bear such terrible energy, but after it was really hit, a perfect eight trigrams array protected the surroundings and easily removed the energy group hit by strange animals.


    Some accidents, the eyes of the beast showed a look of amazement.


    The next second, the strange beast turned into a sharp sword, and shouted "broken", and then made an unstoppable impact.


    "Pa Pa......"


    There was no accident this time. Under the unspeakable bombardment, the defense of Lu Chao and others was in vain.


    Not only that, the bloody sarcophagus also burst in an instant.

 Chapter 152

    At the moment of the rupture of the sarcophagus, a middle-aged man shrouded in dark yellow light was suspended in the void.


    When they saw the middle-aged man who exuded the power of terror, Lu Chao and others all changed their faces and were silent.


    On the contrary, the alien animal disintegrates and becomes its own shape in an instant.


    Then, they knelt down together and said devoutly, "welcome Lord Wu Huang out of the customs!"


    "Ha ha, it''s been a hundred years, a whole hundred years, and I''m finally out of the customs!!!"


    The violent voice was deafening.


    I saw the dark yellow energy shrouded in the Wu Emperor stand up, look down at the world, and exude the domineering spirit of giving up who I take.


    "No, let''s go!!!"


    Although the white night gate shouldered the heavy task of suppressing the Wu Emperor, Lu Chao was very knowledgeable and immediately chose to give up when he was still unable to suppress him with all his strength.


    After all, the sarcophagus is broken, and the Wu Emperor has come out. No matter how hard he insists, it is futile, and he may even bury the white night gate.


    "Go? Hum, you suppressed me for so many years. Now I''m out, but you want to pat your ass and leave?"


    The two elders of the white night gate were beaten to spit blood before they could react.


    Then, Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, fell into the hands of the witch emperor because he saved his fellow elders. He was picked up with one hand and his life was on the line.


    "Lu Chao, do you remember the warning a hundred years ago? I said I would kill you myself. It seems that I will do it now!"


    Looking at Lu Chao, the cold eyes of the Wu Emperor seemed to look at a corpse without temperature.


    In his opinion, Lu Chao will die today.


    The Wu Emperor''s big hands are like pliers. No matter how Lu Chao struggles, he can''t get rid of his control.


    "Headmaster!!!"


    Seeing that landing Chao was pale and unable to struggle under the control of the Wu Emperor, the remaining elders of the white night gate all roared and tore their hearts.


    They didn''t give up. They looked at death as if they were home. Even if they knew they were not the opponent of the witch emperor, they fought with their lives.


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    Seeing this, the witch emperor waved his hand disdainfully.


    Suddenly, the elders were swept out directly under the power of terror, and everyone was tortured to vomit blood.


    Qin fan looked at it vividly.


    The power of the witch emperor is far more powerful than imagined.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him, if he can save Lu Chao''s life, he is willing to bet, even if he has no confidence to defeat the Wu Emperor.


    Qin fan, who had been hidden all the time, stood up when he saw that landing Chao was in a desperate situation and was on the verge of death.


    He was shaped like electricity, clenched his right hand into a fist, and attacked the Wu Emperor with great momentum.


    "Die!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan dared to rush up. The Wu Emperor snorted contemptuously and calmly clenched his fist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, when the two men''s fists collided with each other, the Wu Emperor, who was originally holding the winning ticket, suddenly changed his face, and his body retreated uncontrollably. He didn''t stop until he hit the cave wall and cracked the cave.


    Shock!


    The witch emperor looked at Qin fan in horror. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe his inner surprise.


    "Who the hell are you?" the witch emperor trembled, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were rarely filled with fear.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Ignoring the question of the Wu Emperor, Qin fan came to Lu Chao, who had regained his freedom, helped him up and said with great concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Looking up at Qin fan, Lu Chao was very confused because he didn''t know Qin fan at all and hadn''t met before.


    But he can let the witch emperor eat flat, and judging by his age and cultivation, it will make people feel too unreal.


    "Boy, you haven''t answered me. Who the hell are you?" the witch emperor broke the casserole and asked to the end, trying to find out Qin fan''s true identity.


    "I''m Qin fan, the disciple of Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect!" Qin fan looked straight into the eyes of the Wu Emperor.


    "I know Lin Xiong, but when did he have a disciple like you? Also, I know Lin Xiong''s ability. Although he has good cultivation among the leaders, he is not my opponent. As his disciple, why can you threaten me?"


    This is what the witch emperor doesn''t understand.


    In his opinion, since Qin fan is Lin Xiong''s disciple, his upper limit can''t exceed Lin Xiong''s talent, but now his strength is obviously unmatched by Lin Xiong, even himself.


    He really wondered why Qin fan''s power was so terrible?


    "Green is better than blue. Haven''t you heard of it?" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into the eyes of the Wu Emperor.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that he was just a fake big space. In addition to being strong enough, he was not qualified to challenge the witch emperor at all.


    But this is it. If you admit it in public, there is only a dead end waiting for you.


    Since he was dead, Qin fan simply went out and always had a posture of planning strategies, even if he didn''t catch it.


    "Take another punch!"


    Frowning and hesitating again and again, the Wu Emperor clenched his fist again and hit Qin fan.


    I was too careless just now. I didn''t expect Qin fan''s power to be so powerful.


    So the Wu Emperor wants to try to see if he can compete with Qin fan in strength when he gets serious.


    In other words, it was just an accident. After all, Qin fan could not have such terrible power at such an age.


    In the face of the Wu Emperor killed by a wolf like tiger, Qin fan was not timid. He also clenched his fist and greeted him.


    After swallowing the light column of the source of power, his body completed its transformation, and even the dynamometer could not bear his power. He was confident that the witch emperor would eat it.


    "Boom..."


    This time, before Qin fan and Wu Huang''s fists collided, the surrounding space directly collapsed into a black hole under the power of terror, and even formed a vortex, full of terrible phagocytosis.


    One of the elders of the white night gate, who was seriously injured, could not escape and was directly swallowed by the terrible black hole.


    When this happened, not only the witch emperor was surprised, but also the elders of the witch family and Lu Chao of the white night gate were particularly shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You know, Qin fan is a novice. The most classic World War I is ten martial arts.


    It is hard to imagine that in less than half a year, they have grown into such a terrible existence, completely subverting their cognition.


    The forces of terror repel each other. Qin fan and Wu Huang are deadlocked, and no one can do anything.


    However, judging from the expressions on the two faces, Qin fan is at ease, and his face is even filled with a faint smile.


    On the contrary, the Wu Emperor was pale, with bean sized cold sweat on his forehead, and the tiger body trembled slightly.


    It is not difficult to see that even if he is the Wu Emperor, the simple balance of power is not Qin fan''s opponent.


    "Back!"


    Unwilling to entangle, with Qin fan''s angry drink, the Wu Emperor''s body suddenly retreated uncontrollably and bumped into the wall again.

 Chapter 153

    "Wu Huang!"


    All the elders of the witch family around shouted when they saw that the Witch King was frustrated one after another!


    No one expected that Qin fan, an unknown wild boy, could let the famous Wuhuang eat one after another, completely subverting their understanding.


    Naturally proud, even if frustrated, the Witch King raised his hand to show them not to approach in the face of the concern of a group of witch elders.


    "My strength is almost 500000 Jin, which has reached the limit. I didn''t expect your strength to be at least one million jin. I want to know how you have such terrible strength when you are young?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Wu Emperor was extremely palpitating.


    "Everyone has his own chance. Do you want to fight?" Qin fan asked, standing in front of the Wu Emperor like an unshakable towering mountain.


    After being suppressed for a hundred years, he regained his freedom. The Wu Emperor didn''t expect to encounter such things just after he left the customs. More importantly, Qin fan''s power really frightened him.


    So in the face of the unfathomable Qin fan, the Wu Emperor also seemed uncertain. He said, "the sky is high and the water is long. We will meet again!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the witch emperor directly turned into a streamer and left the center of Tianshan Mountain.


    Several elders of the witch family are unwilling to look at Qin fan and want to kill him quickly.


    However, what even the witch emperor can''t do is that they want to kill Qin fan.


    Finally, they also reluctantly followed the footsteps of the Wu Emperor and left the center of Tianshan.


    After the Witch King and a group of the elders of the witch family left, Lu Chao collapsed directly to the ground and was very embarrassed.


    "Headmaster, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, the experts of the white night gate immediately rushed up, afraid of accidents.


    "Unexpectedly, the witch emperor escaped!" sighed, and Lu Chao sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    "The seal of the bloody sarcophagus is called the soul flag of Bagua town. Judging from the ability of the Wu Emperor, it is the limit to suppress him for a hundred years. Headmaster Lu, his departure has nothing to do with you and the white night gate." looking at Lu Chao, Qin Fan said freely.


    "You can see that it''s the soul flag of Bagua town!!!" Lu Chao smacked his tongue as he looked at Qin fan with more and more shock.


    You know, except for the top experts who deployed the seal to suppress, no one knew that the bloody sarcophagus was suppressed by the soul flag of Bagua town. Qin fan broke the story and completely refreshed Lu Chao''s understanding.


    Facing the incoherent Lu Chao, Qin Fan said, "senior, your injury is nothing serious?"


    "I''m fine. Are you really the disciple of leader Tianjian Zonglin?" Lu Chao looked at him very seriously and said gratefully.


    After all, if Qin fan hadn''t done it just now, not only would he die under the Wu Emperor, but I''m afraid the whole white night gate would be bloody.


    "Su Yue of the white night gate knows me." Qin Fan said bluntly with a smile.


    "I heard her say that when you were ten masters of martial arts, didn''t you become a devil? Xuanyuan even issued a hunting order. What''s the matter?" far away from the hinterland, he was just hearsay about Qin fan''s becoming a devil and was very curious.


    "Elder, do you think I''m possessed?" Qin fan asked.


    "The eyes of the demon clan are purple. Obviously you are not. Why, have you been framed? I heard Su Yue say that you seem to have been framed." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lu Chao is very strange.


    "It''s a long story, but before you believe I''m not a demon clan."


    Unwilling to explain, after all, the purpose of his trip is to come for the soul fruit.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. After stabilizing their mood a little, Lu Chao and others immediately returned to the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    They were slightly gratified that all the people of the witch clan had left, but the casualties of the white night gate were too serious, countless casualties, corpses were everywhere on the ground, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Not far away, Ling Xue, colorful shenhuang, ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts gathered together.


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurriedly walked over and asked, "Xueer, are you okay?"


    "Where did you go just now? We looked for you everywhere." Ling Xue was relieved to see that Qin fan was all right.


    "I''m in the center of Tianshan Mountain." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the colorful Phoenix and said, "the witch emperor has passed the customs!"


    "Just now I saw them and their party. The nine star Lianzhu will come soon. Now the Wu Emperor has left the customs. It seems that the Xuanyuan mainland will be a bloodbath again!" sighed the colorful God Huang with thousands of feelings.


    "A hundred years of reincarnation, what should come will come sooner or later, which no one can change!" Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Have you heard the news about soul fruit?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "Not yet. After all, you saw the scene just now. It''s too messy. I haven''t had time to ask."


    While she was talking, Su Yue came over quickly.


    When she came to Qin fan, Su Yue bowed respectfully to him.


    Seeing her making such a big gift, Ling Xue hurried forward, took her little hand and asked, "elder martial sister Su, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t know. If Qin fan hadn''t done it just now, my master and even the whole white night gate would be in the hands of the Wu Emperor!" Su Yue thanked Qin fan by looking at Qin fan''s eyes very sincerely.


    "Isn''t it? What''s going on?" Ye Qingcheng was very confused.


    In her opinion, Qin fan''s cultivation is not bad, but he is not the opponent of the Wu Emperor at all.


    If he turned the situation around on his own and let the witch emperor eat flat, she really couldn''t believe it.


    "Qin fan defeated the witch emperor!" the worshipper looked at Qin fan and Su Yue said word by word.


    "The cultivation of the Wu Emperor can definitely be listed in the top five in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Qin fan, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Qin fan in great confusion, ye Qingcheng, who was puzzled, solved it directly to him.


    Laugh but don''t speak. Qin fan hasn''t figured out how to answer.


    Seeing this, the colorful God Huang said bluntly, "if I''m not wrong, he wins with strength and makes the Wu Emperor eat flat in strength."


    "Power?"


    "Yes, what the witch clan is best at is strength. Their physical defense is extremely powerful, which is not comparable to that of humans and monsters. It happens that Qin fan has millions of Jin of divine power, and his power can''t compete with even the witch emperor. Qin fan, should I be right?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the colorful God Huang asked softly.


    Nodding with a smile, Qin Fan said low-key: "in addition to strength, I have nothing to threaten the witch emperor. Fortunately, he retreats in the face of difficulties, otherwise it will be difficult to end."


    "Anyway, you are the benefactor of our white night gate. If it weren''t for you, our white night gate would be doomed." looking at Qin fan, Su Yue was grateful, and then asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to our white night gate this time?"


    "It''s said that there are soul fruits in the far north. We''re here for soul fruits!"

 Chapter 154

    "Soul fruit? What do you want soul fruit for?"


    It''s Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect. After dealing with the white night sect, he came over and just heard Qin fan say he wanted soul fruit.


    "Save people. People of Xuanyuan sect forced my father to take the soul killing pill. We must find the demon spirit grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit. At present, I have found the demon spirit grass and blood Bodhi, but only the soul fruit. I heard that the soul fruit is in the far north, so we came!" Qin Fan said frankly looking at Lu Chao''s eyes.


    "So it is, but as far as I know, the demon grass only grows in the demon world. How did you get it? Did you really go to the demon world?" he nodded, and Lu Chao asked seriously.


    "A month ago, I just came back from the demon world in order to find the demon grass!"


    After learning that Qin fan had gone to the demon world and still came back alive, Lu Chao''s face changed again and again, and the eyes looking at him were full of incredible looks. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I can''t believe you went to the demon world!"


    Looking at him with great shock, Lu Chao''s eyes swept over the five spirit beasts, and his eyes also showed a shocked look.


    But what surprised him more was the moment when he faced the colorful God Huang''s four eyes, he was immediately respectful and extremely pious.


    "Headmaster Lu, we''re here for soul fruit. I don''t have much time left. Take the liberty to ask. Do you know the news about soul fruit?" Qin fan asked solemnly, looking at Lu Chao''s eyes.


    "The soul fruit is indeed in the far north, in the corpse sea cemetery!" Lu Chao said truthfully.


    "Where is the corpse sea cemetery?" finally, Qin fanxi looked out.


    "Are you sure you want to go there?" Lu Chao said seriously without directly telling him the specific location.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple. The corpse sea cemetery is one of the three Jedi in the Xuanyuan continent. Whether they can enter or leave, even if the masters of the realm of God enter it, they are not sure they can come out alive."


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t understand, the colorful God Huang immediately explained.


    "How does it compare with the demon emperor hall and the sea of blood?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "This..."


    The colorful Phoenix stopped talking.


    Indeed, no matter how dangerous the corpse sea cemetery is, it can only be compared with the demon emperor hall and the sea of blood.


    "Leader Lu, it''s only less than three months to take the soul killing pill. My father has reached the end of the crossbow. Let alone that the corpse sea cemetery is a Jedi, even in hell, I want to break through. I hope you can tell me where the corpse sea cemetery is." he looked at Lu Chao firmly, and Qin Fan said firmly.


    "In that case, yue''er, take them."


    Lu Chao was also free and easy. Seeing Qin fan''s firm will, he didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately turned his face to Su Yue and asked her to lead the way.


    "Isn''t that corpse sea cemetery very dangerous? You''d better tell me the general location. Why should elder martial sister Su take risks?" Qin fan is in a right way without implicating Su Yue.


    "Let me take you there. We are more familiar with that place, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble." looking at Qin fan carefully, Su yuerou said.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you." hurriedly took Su Yue''s little hand, and Ling Xue''s smile was like a flower path.


    Because of the urgency of time, Qin fan did not dare to delay at all. Immediately, under the leadership of Su Yue, Qin fan went straight to the corpse sea cemetery.


    "Elder, where is the corpse sea cemetery?"


    The existence that can make the colorful Phoenix feel afraid is enough to explain the danger of the corpse sea cemetery. Qin fan wants to know something about it.


    "I know very little about it. Although I''ve been there once, I''m still confused. I only know that the place is very strange. Although many people died there, I don''t know how they died. Specifically, you''d better ask this girl Su Yue. She''s at the white night gate. I think she should know more about the corpse sea cemetery than me." the colorful God Huang said quietly.


    Then, everyone''s eyes, including Qin fan, stayed on Su Yue, hoping that she could talk about the corpse sea cemetery.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Not used to being watched, Su Yue stuck out her tongue and said seriously: "Although I''m at the white night gate, the corpse sea cemetery is a Jedi after all. No one dares to take risks in ordinary days, but I still know some. The corpse sea cemetery originated from a fierce war about ten thousand years ago. It is said that there were nearly one million deaths and injuries in that war. Now most of the bones left in the corpse sea cemetery were left at that time and not weathered."


    "As for why the corpse sea cemetery is very dangerous, in fact, the elder has just said that the place is very strange. Many people always feel like they have eyes staring at themselves when they go there. When they turn around, they can''t see anything, but they are finally killed by such non-existent people. That''s why the corpse sea cemetery is called the three Jedi. The non-existent people let it be covered A layer of mystery. "


    "I want to know whether the corpse sea cemetery exists or not?" Ling Xue said in a fog.


    "I can''t answer you this question. After all, my understanding of the corpse sea cemetery is very limited, but I think it should exist, otherwise those people won''t be killed for no reason. Some people say that there is a ghost army in the corpse sea cemetery, and no one can tell exactly what''s going on." she truthfully told all she knows, Su Yue said sincerely.


    "Are you sure the soul fruit exists in the corpse sea cemetery?"


    Qin fan never spoke. What he cared about was not the danger of the corpse sea cemetery, but whether the soul fruit was really there.


    On the contrary, his problem made Su Yue difficult, and she opened her mouth to stop talking.


    Want to say something, but don''t know how to answer.


    After hesitation, she took a deep breath and said, "I can only say that if there are soul fruits in the far north, they will be in the corpse sea cemetery. If you can''t find the soul fruits you want in the corpse sea cemetery, you can''t find them anywhere else."


    "It''s enough to have you. I hope I can find the soul fruit." Qin fan sighed.


    All the way.


    The more you go forward, the more difficult it is to walk. In the end, it is completely difficult to walk.


    After nearly three days, Ling Xue said, "elder martial sister Su, where is the corpse sea cemetery? Why haven''t we been here for so long?"


    "Don''t you find that we have already entered the scope of the corpse sea cemetery?" Su Yue said softly.


    "What? When did we come in?" Ye Qingcheng said with a confused face.


    "Look at your feet!"


    After being reminded, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng quickly looked at their feet.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts pulled out a skeleton and exclaimed, "look, there are skeletons below!"

 Chapter 155

    It''s not good. After hearing what the five spirit beasts said, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others panicked and hurriedly looked at their feet.


    Sure enough, all they could see were bones.


    Although it is very fragile when mixed with snow, if you look carefully, you can easily distinguish countless skeletons.


    "God, how can there be so many bones? This, this is too terrible?" Ling Xue panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve always heard that there are millions of bones in the corpse sea cemetery. I thought it was possible to exaggerate the facts. Now, it really deserves the name!" Ye Qingcheng looked around with great emotion.


    "The place we are standing now is just outside the corpse sea cemetery. Relatively speaking, there are not many bones here, and there is no danger, but if you really enter the hinterland, you should be careful."


    Looking at Qin fan and others very seriously, Su Yue doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Elder martial sister Su, now that you have arrived at the corpse sea cemetery, you''d better go back. You really don''t need to take risks with us." Qin fan is a little sorry. Qin fan frankly doesn''t want Su Yue to get into trouble.


    "Why, in your eyes, I am the kind of greedy and afraid of death?" looking at Qin fan, Su Yue disapproved.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think..."


    "Come on, don''t say so much. I''m bored at the white night gate. It''s not easy to let master let me go out and walk around. You can''t wait to let me go back. You don''t have to worry about me. Although the corpse sea cemetery is dangerous, I''ve been here several times, and I know where there is danger. You can bypass me and take me with you. You can also save you a lot of trouble Necessary hazards. "


    Holding Ling Xue''s little hand, Su Yue was very stubborn and rushed in front with Ling Xue. She didn''t mean to go back at all.


    "You have good luck!" Ye Qingcheng joked with a look of what he saw.


    "Good luck? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Can''t you see she likes you?"


    "She likes me? Are you kidding? Before that, I had no intersection with her. It''s impossible to like me."


    Qin fan flatly denies that he really never thought about this before ye Qingcheng said.


    "You can''t guess a woman''s heart!"


    Du smiled with his mouth. When the voice fell, ye Qingcheng also rushed up.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know."


    Seeing Qin fan''s eyes on himself, the colorful God Huang also walked up.


    "Boss, it seems that you are really lucky!"


    The five spirit beasts laughed for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Nonsense, big truth!"


    The evil spirit grinned. Qin fan didn''t think much. After all, he couldn''t force his feelings. Just let it go.


    During the journey, there were more and more corpses under her feet, and the surrounding was quiet and terrible. Even if Su Yue had passed the corpse sea cemetery several times before, the atmosphere was not breathing at the moment, like walking on thin ice.


    "Do you have a feeling that someone seems to be watching us behind!" Ye Qingcheng blurted out, looking very nervous and uneasy.


    "Don''t look back!" Su Yueji said when Ling Xue subconsciously wanted to look back.


    "Why can''t you look back?"


    God is not afraid.


    The five spirit beasts don''t believe in evil and want to know what''s going on.


    Fortunately, at the moment of looking back, the five spirit beasts found countless skeletons floating in the air behind them, just like ghosts.


    What''s more strange is that at the moment when the five spirit beasts turned back, they seemed to have found an outlet and slaughtered him fiercely.


    "What''s going on?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Even if I was prepared, the five spirit beasts still didn''t know what to do when I saw this scene. I didn''t know how to defend the skull that was like thousands of arrows.


    "Come here!"


    Qin fan didn''t want to try his luck, but he couldn''t be indifferent when the five spirit beasts fell into a desperate situation.


    When the five spirit beasts were in a daze, Qin fan showed the power of the sky and stars in the second form of the nine death formula without reservation.


    Suddenly, the corpse sea cemetery, which had never been in the night, fell into darkness. There were many stars in the night sky. The terrible power of the arrow accurately hit the skeletons that were suspended and with two pupils on fire, and brutally destroyed them.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Destruction in a moment.


    Strangely enough, when the power of the stars hit the suspended skeletons, they disappeared directly, as if they had never appeared.


    "Eh, what''s going on here?" the five spirit beasts, who had slowed down, said uneasily, and their eyebrows were full of fear.


    Although the danger was saved, Qin fan really didn''t know what to do if he didn''t make a move at the critical moment just now.


    "Those are illusions, but they are just a cover up!" Qin fan stood in place like the God of war and said softly.


    "You can speak human words! Why didn''t you listen just now?" Su Yuezhi asked, looking at the five spirit beasts with great dissatisfaction.


    "I..."


    It''s a mistake.


    Facing Su Yue''s reprimand, the five spirit beasts didn''t know how to defend.


    "This place is very strange. I''m really not kidding. You''d better be careful." Su Yue warned, looking at the five spirit beasts with a good attitude.


    With the lesson just learned, the five spirits have lingering fear in the beast''s heart and dare not be careless again.


    Next, Qin fan and his party walked on thin ice in the corpse sea cemetery.


    After half a column of incense, Su Yue, who had been leading the way in front, stopped, looked at Qin fan and others with a solemn look and said, "continue to go forward from here is the hinterland of the corpse sea cemetery. Now the bones under our feet are at least two meters high, and the real danger starts from here."


    "What do we need to do?" Qin fan resolutely offered the blood dragon sword to the enemy.


    "I can''t answer you specifically. Take a step by step, because no one knows what danger there will be or when it will come!"


    Even though she has been here several times, Su Yue is still very guilty, because she knows how strange this place is.


    "Boss, do you feel that there are two eyes staring at us all the time!" the five spirit beast whispered.


    "Don''t look back!" Ling Xueji warned for fear that the five spirit beasts would cause great disaster again.


    "Kaka..."


    Just as Ling Xue''s voice fell, footsteps clattering on the bones came from behind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Xue, who had warned the five spirit beasts not to look back, realized something was wrong, and her greasy face showed a look of panic.


    On the contrary, Qin fan and the colorful God Huang had already turned around and looked straight at the rear.


    When Ling Xue looked back, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because right behind them, a giant skeleton at least 50 meters tall came slowly towards them.

 Chapter 156

    "Giants? Why are there giants here?"


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, and Ling Xue was surprised.


    "He''s just a walking corpse now." Qin fan took a contemptuous look at the giant skeleton. Qin Fan said frankly and didn''t take him seriously.


    "The battle a hundred years ago involved all races in the Xuanyuan continent, and it was normal for giants to participate in the war. Now the skeleton of the giant was enslaved by a fierce soul and had great attack power." Su Yue said bitterly, and her words were full of awe and fear for the giant.


    "I''ll meet him!"


    The five spirit beasts volunteered, and at the moment when the voice fell, it jumped at the giant skeleton like electricity.


    Relatively speaking, the giant skeleton moves very slowly. Although it is full of endless power, it can bring very limited danger to the five spirit beasts.


    You know, after the trip to giant Island, the body of the five spirit beasts has evolved. At the moment, it has 100000 Jin of divine power. Even the mutant giant can''t hold its fist.


    Qin fan has been watching, and has no intention of shooting.


    Even if he saw the five spirit beasts rush out, he didn''t say anything to stop them, and let them fight the giant skeleton in blood.


    "Will it be all right? The strength of the giant skeleton is extremely terrible!" seeing Qin fan and the colorful God Phoenix standing in place indifferently, Su Yue said anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. The power of the five spirit beasts is no worse than that giant!" Ling Xue comforted Su Yue by holding her little hand in a cold sweat.


    Su Yue couldn''t believe Ling Xue''s words, and her eyes showed a look of amazement.


    But the next second, the five spirit beasts and the giant skeleton collided directly. This is an absolute power competition!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the body of the five spirit beasts was like a mole ant compared with the giant, when the two terrible forces bombarded together, I saw the body of the giant''s skeleton smashed in an instant and turned into a pile of dark white bones.


    At the same time, the fierce soul who enslaved the giant tried to escape. The five spirit beasts were quick in eyes and quick in hands, and resolutely spit out flames to burn the past.


    "Want to go? Die for me!!!"


    With a scream, the fierce soul was burned into nothingness before it could escape.


    "How is it possible? This..."


    Originally, I didn''t believe that the five spirit beasts could resist the attack of the giant skeleton, but in the blink of an eye, the giant skeleton collapsed under the attack of the five spirit beasts. Su Yue opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Its power is very strong. Ordinary giants are not its opponents at all." looking at Su Yue, Ling Xue said with a sweet smile.


    "But... It''s incredible!"


    "You get used to being with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the hinterland. After all, there will be some strange things when millions of creatures died that year. Next, we will focus on looking for soul fruit and try to avoid conflict without conflict!" Qin Fan said calmly looking at the five spirit beasts and others.


    In terms of time, they were left with less than half a month. Qin fan was really afraid of success or failure.


    "We can certainly find the soul fruit!" felt the same way. Ye Qingcheng knew Qin fan''s state of mind and immediately comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Elder martial sister Su, have you ever seen soul fruit?" a book looked at Su Yue''s eyes carefully, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    Nodded, Su Yue understood, immediately stretched out her slender hand and crossed in the void. Suddenly, an illusory dark yellow fruit the size of a peanut appeared in the void.


    "This is the soul fruit, which can grow up mainly by sucking three souls." pointing to the dark yellow fruit in the void, Su Yue said seriously.


    "Five spirit beasts, remember?" glanced at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t forget even if I turn into ash!" the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "Well, next, we''ll find the soul fruit in three ways. Xueer and Su Yue are with me, and senior shenhuang and Qingcheng are together. Five spirit beasts, you act alone and must be invisible. Three days later, we don''t dare to find the soul fruit. Do we all come back here? Is there a problem?" after a calm look at the people, Qin fan acted vigorously.


    No objection.


    "In that case, let''s act separately now!"


    Immediately, they went in three different directions.


    "What kind of monster is the five spirit beast? I''ve been thinking about the demon code these days. It seems that there is no record in it!" Su Yue was surprised to see the five spirit beast disappear in front of her.


    "It doesn''t belong to our world. Of course you can''t find it in the demon code." glancing at Su Yue, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Isn''t it from our world? No wonder its cultivation didn''t reach level 9. It''s incredible that monsters can spit people out!"


    Nodded, Su Yue suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Elder martial sister Su, when did you see the soul fruit?" looking at Su Yue carefully, Qin fan wants to find the soul fruit as soon as possible.


    "Almost ten years ago, I saw master take it out, but I can''t see the soul fruit in the last ten years." Su Yue said truthfully.


    The corpse sea Jedi is desolate, surrounded by either snow or bones. It''s hard to imagine that there will be soul fruit here.


    However, it is strange to say that when we continue to go to the hinterland, there is a forest like plant here, all of which are blood red, as if soaked in blood, which looks numb to people''s scalp.


    "What''s that? How can there be plants in the ice and snow?" Ling Xue said in consternation.


    According to the shackle environment of corpse sea cemetery, there should not be plants here, but at present, the plants not only exist, but also are extremely lush, which is really surprising.


    "This is a blood tree! It grew up by absorbing the blood in the soil, so you see it is blood red. Although it is a forest, it is actually a tree, and it is also the only plant in the corpse sea cemetery!" Su Yue explained.


    "Will there be the soul fruit we want?" Qin fanxi had an idea and looked out.


    Since it is suitable for the growth of blood tree, it is reasonable that soul fruit may appear there.


    "Just go and have a look, but Shifu told me that the blood tree is dangerous and can kill, so we''d better be careful!" Su Yue said anxiously, hoping no accident would happen.


    "Xueer, follow me closely. Don''t fall behind!"


    She has no accomplishments, so she is the focus of Qin fan. When she speaks, she directly holds her weak and boneless hand.


    During this time, they get used to it naturally, but even so, Ling Xue is still very shy.


    Looking at Su Yue next to her, she was a little surprised. Her eyes kept staring at their hands. It seemed that her mood seemed very complicated.


    Ready, the three of them carefully entered the shrouded blood tree.


    Here is full of strong evil spirit. It''s gloomy and scary to be in it.


    "Someone!"


    Suddenly, Su Yue seemed to find something and subconsciously chopped a sword in the back.


    Suddenly, the sharp sword split on a branch with a thin wrist and directly cut the branch in two.


    After confirming that it was just an illusion and there was no one behind, Su Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when she realized that the branch cut in two was bleeding at the moment, her face changed greatly, silent and very guilty.

 Chapter 157

    "Eh, the blood tree is dripping blood!!!" looking at the branch like a broken arm, Ling Xue was palpitating, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "Be careful, there is a strange smell everywhere."


    Holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan is highly nervous and ready to fight at any time.


    Next, the three of them carefully shuttled under the cover of the blood tree, while guarding against accidents and trying to find soul fruit.


    After half a column of incense, they finally came to the trunk of the blood tree.


    After really seeing the trunk of the blood tree, Qin fan was stunned by the scene in front of him, because the radius of the trunk of the blood tree was nearly 100 meters.


    Even if there are eight reincarnation memories, there are few magical trees like blood tree, which is completely incomparable.


    "Is the blood tree too big?" she looked at the blood tree with palpitation, and Ling Xue said, very shocked.


    "The blood tree is not the oldest tree in the Xuanyuan continent, but it is definitely the most magical tree. It has been growing, and no one knows where its limit is." Su Yue admires, and her eyes looking at the blood tree are filled with awe.


    "Whoosh..."


    While talking, a tree root with thick and thin arms suddenly appeared on the ground, wrapped Ling Xue''s feet and tried to pull her into the ground.


    The sudden change made Ling Xue lose her voice and scream.


    She has no accomplishments, so she has more heart than strength in the face of danger. She doesn''t know how to guard against it.


    Qin fan always held her hand, so when the accident happened, Qin fan was quick eyed and quick handed. Without hesitation, he swung the blood dragon sword and split it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sharp sword, the hard iron tree root was directly cut off, and Ling Xue instantly regained her freedom.


    However, she was still very frightened. Her eyes were full of fear and extremely frightened.


    "Are you all right, Xueer?" Qin fan asked with concern, holding Ling Xue''s small hand.


    "OK, you..."


    Before Ling Xue finished speaking, this time, the accident came again.


    No one expected that several branches appeared on his head, which wrapped Qin fan''s hands and feet, even his neck, and made him completely lose his freedom.


    Not only him, but also Ling Xue and Su Yue were attacked indiscriminately.


    In less than three breaths, they all lost their freedom and were suspended in the air.


    The accident came so suddenly. At the moment, Qin fan and his three people were all suspended in the air. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the branches.


    "How could this happen? Does the blood tree have self-consciousness? It should attack people!" Ling Xue said in panic when her body was suspended in the air.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!"


    Qin fan was calm and tried to find out what was going on.


    "It''s over. It seems that we''re all going to die here!"


    Su Yue''s expression of realizing something was very desperate.


    "Chatter, for some years, no human has come in to mend my body!"


    Suddenly, just as Su Yue''s voice fell, a dull voice came up from the trunk.


    Following the sound, he saw a face on the tree trunk. It looked very vicissitudes, but the spirit in his eyes made people tremble.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Why, boy, you seem unconvinced? But what I want to tell you is that you have to hold your breath. As long as you come here, your life will be mine!"


    The blood tree continued to spit out people''s words, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Useless Qin fan, his cultivation is very high. Even the master of huashenjing is not his opponent. Now we fall into his hands, it will never let us go!" Su Yue said in extreme despair, as if she had no hope of leaving here.


    "I don''t care if others die here. I only know that I will leave alive!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    When the voice fell, he resolutely showed his separation.


    When they appeared, they held the blood dragon sword and easily cut off the trunk that bound them, so that the three of them were free again.


    "Well, you really have two brushes!"


    The blood tree didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but after really seeing Qin fan''s means, it marveled, and was surprised by the sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    You know, it''s invulnerable. It''s difficult for ordinary swords to hurt it, but the blood dragon sword did it easily, which makes people sigh.


    "Elder martial sister Su, Xueer has no accomplishments. Take her out of here first and I''ll deal with the blood tree!" Qin Fan said calmly, looking at their two daughters calmly.


    "You''re alone..."


    "Don''t worry about me, the person who can kill me hasn''t been born!" Qin Fan said with full confidence after interrupting Su Yue.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask me if I agree. Now that you''re here, no one wants to leave today!"


    The blood tree roared, and at the moment when the voice fell, all the surrounding trunks seemed to have life, blocking their way out, leaving them three with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "How to do?" Su Yue said with a guilty heart, very uneasy.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s just a tree. I don''t believe what it can do to us!" Qin Fan said defiantly.


    After the voice fell, he raised the cave dragon sword and frantically cleaved around in the state of wind and clouds.


    The edge of the cave dragon sword is unparalleled. Even if the blood tree''s defense is impeccable, when the blood dragon sword is cleaved up, it is still like cutting tofu with a knife, without any difficulty.


    "What a powerful weapon! I didn''t expect that the sword in your hand could break my defense!" the blood tree shocked and attacked Qin fan again.


    Different from before, at the moment, blood tree puts all its energy on Qin fan, because in its view, Qin fan is the main threat.


    Facing the arrogant blood tree, Qin Fanli didn''t follow his heart, because there were too many attack points of the blood tree.


    Even if the branches were cut off, it would not help, because the branches came back immediately, leaving him no time to protect his whole body.


    In this way, Qin fan reluctantly insisted on half a column of incense.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan really couldn''t hold on, and the blood tree took this opportunity to trap him again.


    "Hey hey, compared with other human beings, you are just relatively tenacious, that''s all!" mocked indifferently, and the blood tree smiled ferociously.


    Ling Xue and Su Yue had long disappeared. The blood tree deliberately separated them, so it was easier even if they started.


    In order to advance by retreating, Qin fan didn''t really admit counsellor, but let the blood tree bind his body, and then he chose to attack by swallowing beads.


    The artifact can devour the Pearl even the dragon vein. He firmly believes that even if the blood tree is powerful, it will pay a price once it encounters the devouring pearl.

 Chapter 158

    Blood tree doesn''t have so many tricks.


    After constraining Qin fan again, he just wanted to end his life as soon as possible with a sharp knife.


    For a moment, those branches that seemed to have soul consciousness wrapped around his body and tried to wear tendons and bones, trying to separate his flesh and blood and make his life worse than death.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, Qin fan screamed in pain, and life was worse than death.


    Xinming is like a mirror. He knows that he can''t continue like this. He must do something to change the current situation. Otherwise, he will not only die, but also Ling Xue and Su Yue.


    Seeing the blood tree controlling the trunk like a sharp sword, Qin fan resolutely swallowed the beads at a critical moment.


    For a moment, the phagocytic power of terror was like a black hole, and it was harvesting its life at the same time when it frantically devoured the blood tree cultivation.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why is my cultivation declining..."


    Aware of something wrong, the blood tree panicked, and the face embedded in the trunk twisted and trembled.


    It can really feel that cultivation and life are passing madly and cannot be contained. If it continues like this, there will be only a dead end waiting for it.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Stop quickly, or I will never let you go!!!"


    Ignore the threat of the blood tree.


    In Qin fan''s view, it is simply looking for death. When it is reduced to this situation, it dares to threaten itself.


    The swallowing continues madly


    After several breaths, when all means were exhausted to stop the phagocytosis, the blood tree began to soften and said in a consultative tone: "boy, stop quickly. I''ll spare you and let the three of you leave. Stop quickly!"


    "Old man, haven''t you figured out what''s going on? Why don''t you spare me?" Qin Fan said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "What do you want?" the blood tree said in fear.


    "I just did what you wanted to do but didn''t succeed. You''d better die!" he sneered cruelly. Qin Fanba didn''t mean to stop.


    "I hope you''d better think clearly. This is the corpse sea cemetery, which is my territory. You can''t kill me..."


    "Really? The last person who spoke to me in this tone, the grass on his grave is already one meter high!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan put all his energy on swallowing the beads, increased the intensity of swallowing, and spared no effort to abuse the blood tree to death.


    "Ah..."


    A dead duck has a hard mouth.


    The blood tree stiffened half a column of incense and felt that it really felt the end of the mountain and water. If it didn''t stop, it would really die here. It completely recognized it.


    "I beg for mercy... Please let me go. I don''t want to die... You must have a purpose to come to the corpse sea cemetery. As long as I can do it, I will help you..."


    In sharp contrast to the arrogant attitude before, the blood tree wailed and begged for mercy.


    As the blood tree said, Qin fan didn''t come to the corpse sea cemetery simply to kill, he came for the soul fruit. But before that, he must ensure the safety of Su Yue and Ling Xue.


    "Where are the two people who came with me just now?" Qin fan didn''t worry. He was still swallowing wildly when he spoke, and didn''t stop at all.


    "Don''t worry, they are outside. I didn''t hurt them..."


    "Well, you were right just now. I came to the corpse sea cemetery for a purpose. You are very smart. I came for the soul fruit!" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Soul fruit?" the blood tree was surprised.


    "You have been in the corpse sea cemetery for so many years. You should know where the soul fruit is?" Qin Fan said nervously.


    This blood tree is his only hope to find the soul fruit. If he doesn''t even know where the soul fruit is, he may be on the verge of success.


    "I know, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy for you to get!" the blood tree said weakly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cough, can you stop before I answer? I can''t hold on. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to tell you what''s going on..."


    Blood tree knew to judge the situation and grasp the opportunity to let Qin fan stop swallowing.


    Killing is not an end.


    The most important thing is to find out the specific whereabouts of the soul fruit.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped rationally and let the blood tree have enough energy to say it. But when he stopped, he still threatened, "you''d better not challenge my patience. If you dare to play tricks in front of me, I can kill you at any time. Without you, I can find soul fruit!"


    Don''t say, these threats still work.


    After looking at Qin fan bitterly, xueshu said honestly, "there were still many soul fruits in the corpse sea cemetery a few years ago, but there have been more people here in recent years, and the soul fruits have basically disappeared. Now there are only some in the blood pool, but that place is the most dangerous place in the corpse sea cemetery. No one can get close to it. You want to get the soul fruits, which is basically a dream."


    "Where is the blood pool?" he went to the demon emperor hall. Qin fan didn''t care.


    "If you want to go, I can take you, but I hope you can spare my life. It''s not easy for me to live until now..." the blood tree begged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are not qualified to bargain. I still say that, even if you don''t take me, I can find the blood pool!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the vicissitudes of the blood tree''s face with sharp eyes.


    Knowing his current situation, the blood tree dared not joke about his life. Immediately it sighed and said, "well, since you insist on going to the blood pool, I''ll take you now."


    Not far away, Ling Xue fainted on the ground, while Su Yue stood by, frowning tightly.


    Seeing Qin fan coming out, she was relieved. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with Xueer?" Qin fan asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. I separated from her just now, and then I don''t know how. The blood tree suddenly let me go, and I saw Xueer." truthfully told her what she had just experienced, and Su Yue said frankly.


    After approaching the past, Qin fan carefully checked Ling Xue''s injury and found that it was nothing serious.


    After injecting a spiritual power into her body, Ling Xue slightly opened her eyes and woke up.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Fanchong asked, looking at the beauty in his arms.


    "I''m fine. Did I give you trouble again?" Ling Xue asked with guilt.


    "No, I''ve heard about the specific whereabouts of soul fruit. Let''s go directly!" Qin Fan said with an excited look in his eyebrows.


    "Really? Do you really know where the soul fruit is?" looking at Qin fan, Ling Xuexi looked out.


    "Well, the blood tree told me just now that the soul fruit is in the blood pool!!!" looking at their two women''s eyes carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.

 Chapter 159

    "What? Blood pool?"


    It is said that Su Yue, who was still relaxed when she was in the blood pool, suddenly changed her face. The expression of fear was like seeing death.


    "How, do you know the blood pool?" Su Yue''s expression was as good as the blood tree. The instinctive feeling told Qin fan that the blood pool must be not simple.


    "Well, I saw several disciples of the white night gate die in the blood pool with my own eyes!"


    Solemnly nodded, Su Yue''s expression was painful, as if the original scenes appeared in front of her again.


    "Tell me, what''s the danger of the blood pool?"


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Before going to the blood pool, Qin fan hopes to know something about it.


    "I can''t tell the details, but the Wang blood pool was really terrible. At the beginning, a disciple of the white night gate accidentally slipped into the blood pool, and the place where he came into contact with the blood immediately became corrupt. The elder martial brothers who went to save him were swallowed by the blood in an instant, turned into blood, and couldn''t even get it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Su Yue recalled.


    For her, this is a painful history. If she has to, she really doesn''t want to recall it.


    Nodded. Qin fan basically knew what was going on and said calmly: "well, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, I''m determined to get the soul fruit!"


    "Eh, this blood tree..."


    Suddenly, when she saw a bloody tree root with thick and thin arms at her feet, Ling Xue screamed with fear.


    "It''s all right. It will take us to the blood pool." Qin fan comforted Ling Xue by holding Ling Xue''s small waist.


    "I want to know, how did you make the blood tree give in?" looking at Qin fan with great admiration, Su Yue worshipped.


    Although he didn''t know Qin fan for a long time, he brought too many surprises and frustrated the Wu Emperor. It''s really shocking that he can make the powerful blood tree yield now.


    "I naturally have my means!"


    He smiled mysteriously. Qin fan didn''t explain and continued to maintain a sense of mystery.


    It''s also magical. The shuttle of blood tree extends infinitely in the corpse sea cemetery until it comes near the blood pool.


    "Blood pool, that''s the blood pool in front!!!" pointing to the front, Su Yue''s face changed slightly. She knew it was a huge mouth that killed people without spitting out bones. It was extremely dangerous.


    "Hoo hoo, the blood tree said that the soul fruit is there. I hope it''s not lying to me!" he narrowed his eyes and looked forward, Qin Fan said solemnly.


    Immediately after telling Su Yue to take good care of Ling Xue, he walked forward with big steps.


    The blood pool is not big, 100 meters square.


    It''s all bloody liquid. I can''t tell whether it''s blood or something.


    However, one thing is certain that these liquids have strong corrosive and destructive power. Qin fan has felt the threat before he is close to the past.


    There is a half meter square stone in the middle of the blood pool.


    On that stone, a blood colored plant of about half a foot grew, with five peanuts on it, surrounded by dark yellow.


    "Soul fruit, yes, that''s the soul fruit you''re looking for!!!"


    Su Yue and Ling Xue follow Qin fan.


    At the moment when she saw the soul fruit from afar, Su Yue lost her voice and screamed, very excited.


    "Kung Fu pays off to those who have a heart. Finally, we have found it!" Qin fan sighed with relief. Qin Fan said with emotion on his face.


    "However, the soul fruit is in the center of the blood pool. How can I pick it off?"


    The cruel reality makes Ling Xue feel tricky.


    In her opinion, although the soul fruit is close at hand, it is difficult to get it. After all, this blood pool can kill people.


    "There will always be a way!" Qin Fan said.


    Although he has no good way at present, he believes that he will certainly be able to pick the soul fruit.


    Glancing at the roots of the blood tree, he was about to return.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly hit the end of the tree root with the blood dragon sword and cut off a section of more than two feet of the tree root.


    "Why do you cut off the roots?" Su Yue said with a palpitation, afraid of being retaliated by the blood tree.


    "I want to try how dangerous this blood pool is!"


    While talking, Qin fan kicked the half tree root into the blood pool.


    The tree root fell into the blood pool without any ripples. It had been corrupted before it fell into the tree root. It completely disappeared before it sank into the blood pool.


    Qin fan can see clearly! I couldn''t help taking a breath, and my eyes were full of horror.


    Obviously, the danger of this blood pool is far more abnormal than expected. It is impossible to carry the terrible erosion with flesh and blood.


    "At the beginning, my disciples of the white night gate were swallowed up by the blood pool." Su Yue sighed and sighed when she saw that the tree roots were corroded.


    "This blood pool is a natural moat, but can''t we fly over?" without much thought, Ling Xue blurted out.


    "Fly over? It''s unrealistic."


    Without explanation, Qin fan casually replaced a skeleton and wanted to cross the blood pool.


    However, what makes people smack is that as soon as the skull came over the blood pool, it fell in an unimaginable straight line, as if it had the power to control its direction until it disappeared into the blood pool.


    "Eh, how could this happen? The skull should be able to fly over!" was totally unreasonable, and Ling Xue was stunned.


    "This is the horror of the blood pool. If you fly over by force, the result will be the same as the skull just now." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t know now, but I''m sure I''ll find a way!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    It took a lot of hard work to find the soul fruit. Now it''s right in front of him. It''s absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    After much thought, Qin fan came to the blood pool, squatted down and tried to touch the blood pool with his hands.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the two women exclaimed with one voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to see if I can swallow the liquid in it with swallowing beads!"


    He didn''t stop. Qin fan was as calm as water. He knew what he was doing.


    To be safe, he sacrificed the body that swallowed the bead.


    Swallowing beads has never disappointed Qin fan. He hopes this time is no exception.


    When the phagocytic power of terror is exerted, everything goes well, and the bloody liquid is directly swallowed by the phagocytic beads.


    But soon, the look on Qin fan''s face became dignified, distorted and screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When the two women saw this scene, they all screamed and quickly approached the front to pull him over.


    "Don''t come over!" stubbornly raised his hand, and Qin Fanji shouted loudly.


    "Your hand..."


    Seeing Qin fan''s raised hand, Su Yue and Ling Xue changed their faces. They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    After hearing the words of the two women, Qin fan paid attention to his hands. He found that his palms turned black.


    Not only the palm, but also all the places on the body are black, like black charcoal. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 160

    "Come back quickly and we''ll think of other ways."


    Can''t bear to watch Qin fan die. Ling Xue and Su Yue are very nervous.


    Qin fan can''t ride a tiger at the moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to return, but that his heart is not enough.


    He tried to get rid of the swallowing bead, but once it started, it was extremely difficult to end it, even if he was the owner of the swallowing bead.


    "Ah..."


    The phagocytosis continued, with no intention of stopping.


    Soon, the liquid level of the blood pool of 100 meters square was falling madly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Less than half a column of incense, the blood in the blood pool was swallowed up. Qin fan is not dead yet.


    However, the situation was not optimistic. Although the phagocytosis was over, he was paralyzed on the ground, curled up in a mass of convulsions, and his whole body was as dark as ink.


    "How are you?"


    Ling Xue and Su Yue have been restraining themselves, but when they saw him so miserable, the two women burst into tears and their hearts were torn at this moment.


    No answer.


    He seems to be losing consciousness. "Sister Su, you''ve seen a lot. Tell me what''s wrong with him? He and he won''t die?" Ling Xue cried with tears and moved her true temperament.


    "I told him that the blood pool was dangerous, but he didn''t listen. He would really die..." Su Yuetong said.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Muttering to herself, Ling Xue cast her eyes on the soul fruit in the middle of the blood pool.


    Qin fan''s long cherished wish is to find the soul fruit to save Qin Xiong. Now he has fallen here. Ling Xue plans to help him fulfill his last long cherished wish.


    "Ling Shimei, what are you doing?" seeing Ling Xue walking towards the blood pool, Su Yue asked hastily with her little hand.


    "The reason why he is like this is for the soul fruit. He has done everything he can. Now, I should help him finish the last step."


    "But although the blood pool has been swallowed up, there is still strong phagocytosis in it, which will kill you!"


    "I have no accomplishments. Now even he has become like this. Life or death doesn''t mean much to me. Let me go."


    Having said that, Ling Xue is not willing to die here.


    After making up her mind, she offered the artifact Wuji ice soul and resolutely threw it into the blood pool without liquid.


    When the limitless ice soul touched the bottom of the pool, everything around it was frozen.


    Then, Ling Xue walked into the bottom of the pool and walked in the direction of soul fruit through the suspension bridge built by Wuji Bingling.


    Su Yue was stunned by this scene.


    She knew that Ling Xue had no accomplishments, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful when she lost her accomplishments, which she didn''t expect at all.


    Because the biggest danger has been solved by Qin fan, there is no accident. Ling Xue gets the soul fruit smoothly.


    "How is he?"


    Ling Xue, who got the triumph of soul fruit, looked at Su Yue and asked.


    "The situation seems to have stabilized, but I don''t know what will happen next. I hope he can survive the disaster." Su Yue sighed.


    The three-day appointment will soon arrive. But because Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move, the three of them couldn''t go to the appointment.


    More than half a day later, ye Qingcheng and colorful shenhuang came under the leadership of the five spirit beasts.


    "My boss? How''s my boss?" the five spirit beasts roared anxiously before they came far away, hoping to know Qin fan''s situation as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter with him? Sister-in-law, please answer me quickly!" seeing Ling Xue crying red eyes, without saying a word, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "He swallowed the liquid in the blood pool, and then it became like this, and we were helpless!" Ling Xue said painfully, looking at the five spirit beast, the colorful Phoenix and ye Qingcheng with tears.


    "What did you say? He swallowed the liquid in the blood pool?"


    Colorful shenhuang knew something about the blood pool. After hearing Ling Xue''s words, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and her eyes were filled with horror.


    Ling Xue didn''t answer, but the dry blood pool beside her explained everything.


    "It''s not fatal. Didn''t you tell him the danger of the blood pool?" the colorful Phoenix said angrily, and the expression on her face was very ugly.


    "I said, but you also want him to listen!" Su Yue said helplessly.


    She did persuade Qin fan, but she didn''t stop her words.


    "Won''t his life be in danger?"


    Ye Qingcheng''s face became gloomy and began to become anxious.


    The colorful Phoenix kept silent.


    She has the same attitude as Su Yue. Qin fan is in a bad situation.


    However, she has seen the miracles that have happened to Qin fan. His existence is destined to be different. Maybe there may be miracles.


    So after a moment of silence, she calmly looked at Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue and said, "don''t worry, Qin fan will be fine. If he would die, he would have died long ago. But he''s not dead now, which means he can survive this disaster."


    As the colorful God Huang said, Qin fan would have died if he would have died. Since he was not dead, he must have hope to live.


    Strange to say, in the next three days, Qin fan''s dark black gradually faded, returned to normal yellow, and his injury was slowly recovering.


    Three days later, Qin fan opened his eyes and seemed to have gone through hell.


    "You''re awake!"


    Relieved, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were very happy for him.


    "I can''t believe it!"


    Su Yue looked at Qin fan with an expression of seeing ghosts. Even if she had experienced it, she was shocked, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were as surprised as heaven and man.


    "Did you get the soul fruit? Did you get the soul fruit?" after regaining his mind, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    After a narrow escape, he managed to clean up the blood pool. Now he just wants to know where the soul fruit is.


    "Don''t worry, I took the soul fruit off!"


    After saying that, Ling Xue immediately offered the five dark yellow fruits with both hands.


    "Great, my hard work is not in vain!"


    Qin fan was overjoyed and completely forgot the danger he had just experienced.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" don''t worry, Su Yue came forward and asked cautiously.


    "Why, do you want something to happen to me?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    Now he has nothing abnormal except that his face is a little pale.


    "You are so magical that you can''t be described by common sense!" Su Yue sighed bitterly at Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you swallow the liquid in the blood pool but nothing? I once saw a loose fairy fall into the blood pool and die!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, the colorful Phoenix broke the casserole and asked the end, trying to know what the situation was.


    "I can''t tell!" Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t want to explain too much.


    Finally, he gathered the demon spirit grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to save his father as soon as possible, which is the top priority.

 Chapter 161

    "What are you doing?" seeing Qin fan taking out all the demon grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit, Su Yue asked in a daze.


    "The reason why I tried so hard to find these natural materials and earth treasures is to save my father. Now I''ve finally gathered them, and my father should wake up!" Qin fan sighed when he looked into Su Yue''s eyes.


    For him, it was not easy along the way.


    Su Yue didn''t know, but the colorful God Huang, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts understood.


    So when Qin fan''s voice fell, the five spirit beasts said loudly with red eyes: "boss, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Please save your father."


    Almost at the same time, ye Qingcheng, colorful shenhuang and others all stood up.


    He nodded happily. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and immediately put all his energy on the demon spirit grass, blood Bodhi and soul fruit.


    At the same time, he released his father Qin Xiong from the swallowing beads.


    Swallowed by the soul pill, the tortured Qin Xiong has reached the end of his powerful crossbow. Although he still exists, living is no different from dying.


    "Dad, if you insist again, I''ll save you!" Qin fan looked at his father with great shame and said firmly in his eyes.


    After saying that, he made the three natural materials and earth treasures integrate into one. After being urged by Yuan Li, he carefully subdued Qin Xiong.


    After all this, Qin fan protected his whole meridians with Yuan Li, so that the swallowed souls could be repaired as soon as possible.


    The whole process is extremely complicated and delicate, which can not be lost.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan finally sighed with relief and then stopped.


    At the moment, he was in a cold sweat, and even his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "How''s it going? Is it done?" hurried to wipe the sweat on Qin fan''s forehead, and Ling Xue said painfully.


    "Hoo hoo, I''ve tried my best. I hope there will be a good result next." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a complex expression.


    He just did all he could do. Whether Qin Xiong can stick to it or not depends on his own nature to some extent, which Qin fan can''t control.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''ll be all right." Ling Xuerou comforted.


    "Hope." bitterly smiled, and Qin Fan said extremely tired.


    "The purpose of our trip to the corpse sea cemetery has been achieved. What are your plans next?" said the colorful God Huang. She was quite serious. After all, this is a Jedi in the Xuanyuan continent, a land of right and wrong.


    "I''d better leave as soon as possible." Qin fan looked around with great vigilance and said rationally.


    "In that case, let''s go now." it seemed that something was wrong, and the colorful God Phoenix said in a rapid voice.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, just as colorful shenhuang and others were ready to leave, there was a rumbling sound under their feet.


    A cold wind blew, and everyone shivered with horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice was getting louder and closer. It was like coming from under your feet. Ye Qingcheng, who had always been playful, began to become uneasy.


    "Is it..."


    Su Yue was thoughtful and seemed to think of something, but Bei''s teeth clenched her lips and dared not say it.


    "What is it?" Qin fan asked.


    "The legendary ghost Army..."


    "I don''t believe there is any ghost army. Even if there is, they can''t stop us!" the five spirit beast looked around defiantly.


    However, when his voice fell, within the reach of his line of sight, countless ghosts involving his body between illusion and reality surged like a tide.


    "The legendary ghost army really exists..."


    As a loose fairy, the colorful Phoenix could not help taking a breath when she saw countless ghosts coming from all directions.


    "What to do? Qin fan, make up your mind!" Ling Xue panicked and said in panic.


    "We have no choice. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if the ghost army is coming at us, we will fight a path of blood!" Qin Fan said fiercely, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    Having said that, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw that there were all ghost armies around him.


    It''s false to say he''s not afraid. He just has no choice.


    Seeing the ghost army killing like a wolf, Qin fan rushed in front and slashed a sword, trying to give these ghost armies a downfall.


    But Qin fan was stunned after he really split it, because the incomparable sword Qi could not threaten the ghost army at all.


    They were like ethereal air. The sword Qi went directly through their bodies, but could not really hurt them.


    "How could it be like this?" Qin Fan said with a confused face.


    "Their existence is between illusion and reality, so a simple physical attack can''t threaten them at all. On the contrary, they can devour our souls and bring threats to us!" the colorful God Phoenix said seriously, frowning all the time.


    "What should we do? How can we turn the situation around?"


    "What they fear most is that their souls are threatened." the colorful God Huang said bluntly. After the voice fell, she sprayed flames and directly attacked with strange fire.


    After receiving the instruction, Qin fan understood it and immediately attacked with devouring beads to forcibly devour the souls of these ghost armies.


    The attacks of colorful shenhuang and Qin fan can indeed threaten the ghost army to a certain extent, but compared with the terrible number, their attacks are a drop in the bucket at the moment and can''t change the situation at all.


    On one side, Su Yue and Ling Xue, who had no cultivation, were about to fail. The ghost army was crazy eating their souls.


    "We can''t go on like this, we''ll die here!" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously. She could really feel the pressure she was under at the moment.


    "Master shenhuang and five spirit beasts have become noumenon. Let''s try to see if we can fly away from here!" Qin fan made a quick decision. After all, there seems to be no better choice at present.


    "JOJO..."


    The next second, the colorful Phoenix responded to Qin fan''s call and directly became a phoenix burning with fire.


    "Let''s go!" Qin fan roared, not daring to stay for a moment.


    I thought I could leave the corpse sea cemetery in this way, but Qin fan underestimated these ghost armies. They can also fly because their bodies intervene between illusion and reality.


    So it''s almost impossible to get rid of their entanglement by flying. They were entangled again before they could leave.


    The ghost army is as endless as mole ants. It seems that all the millions of creatures who died here in those years have become part of it.


    But what made Qin fan and his party feel more frightened was that Ling Xue seemed to be under control, and the look on her face became distorted and ferocious, completely no longer pure and quiet.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feeling the evil spirit emanating from Ling Xue, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously approached her.

 Chapter 162

    "Xueer? Ha ha, from now on, there is no Xueer in the world, only my blood spirit queen, and this body will also belong to me!" Ling Xue said ferociously with terrible blood and fierce Qi all over her.


    At the moment, she is in sharp contrast to the gorgeous beauty before.


    Although the appearance has not changed, the temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, which is different from before.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "She was controlled by the blood spirit queen." she sighed, and the colorful God Huang said helplessly.


    Qin fan didn''t expect Ling Xue to be controlled. At the moment, he was more annoyed and guilty.


    However, now that it has happened, the only thing he can do now is to face it.


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan looks straight into Ling Xue''s eyes and calmly asks, "I don''t care who you are. What''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose? I just want to find a body that can let me live, but I haven''t found it for 10000 years. Today, I finally get what I want. I like this body very much!" the queen of blood spirit said cynically and complacently.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. She''s my woman. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll fight with you!" Qin fan snapped, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "Play with me? Ha ha, I said, boy, what''s your qualification to play with me? If I were you, I''d better find a way to get out of here first. My ghost army is not vegetarian!" she laughed out of indifference, and the blood spirit queen said cruelly, ignoring Qin fan''s threat at all.


    "Boss, I''ll kill her!"


    I hate the arrogance of the blood spirit queen.


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t see it anymore. After saying hello, they killed her directly.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the five spirit beasts killed, the blood spirit queen looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cultivation of the five spirit beast is not bad. It is only a line away from the five level monster, and it has 100000 Jin of divine power. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    But now when fighting with the blood spirit queen, it completely presents a one-sided situation.


    The five spirit beasts are not his opponents at all. The confrontation between them ended before it began. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Poof..."


    Ling Xue, who has no cultivation, shows extremely strong combat effectiveness at the moment, which makes the five spirit beasts spit blood continuously. It seems that she can end the life of the five spirit beasts at any time as long as she wants.


    The first time he came to the five spirit beast, Qin fan motioned it not to be impulsive. After all, no one knew the details of the blood spirit queen.


    "Boss, this guy''s cultivation is very strong." he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and the five spirit beasts looked pale.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll deal with her!" reached out and touched the head of the five spirit beast, Qin fan comforted.


    Then he focused his eyes on the colorful Phoenix and wanted to know the identity of the blood spirit queen.


    The colorful God Huang shook her head and said, "although I''ve been to the corpse sea cemetery, I''ve never heard of her before."


    Then Su Yue also said, "like elder shenhuang, I have never heard of her, and even my master has never mentioned her."


    Their words made Qin fan have no clue, and the look on his face could not help but be profound.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. I''m composed of millions of fierce souls. Before that, I don''t exist, but after that, I will live forever. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. It''s her honor that I can choose your woman as the host. Also, you are mole ants in my eyes. Don''t try to defeat me or drive me out of her body. It''s impossible!" The queen of blood spirit dominates the airway and breaks Qin fan''s mind.


    "I''m still saying that. If anyone just hurt my woman, I''ll fight with him, even if you are a million fierce souls!" Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and looked at death like returning home.


    "We know nothing about her. Don''t take risks."


    Ye Qingcheng came forward worried and worried that Qin fan would die in her hands.


    "If you were invaded by her, I would die with her," Qin Fan said in a voice, glancing at Ye Qingcheng seriously.


    The delicate body trembled. Although Qin fan was just talking, ye Qingcheng firmly believed that Qin fan would die if he was really in danger.


    So even if it is dangerous to the queen of blood spirit, she can''t stop it.


    Rao was so. Ye Qingcheng clenched his lips with his teeth and cut off the railway: "then I will live with you and die with you."


    "There are ghost armies all around. Don''t worry about it for the moment. Stay with elder shenhuang first, and I''ll try the depth of the blood spirit queen before making plans!" Qin fan reasoned and persuaded Ye Qingcheng not to be impulsive.


    "Qingcheng, Qin fan is right. The current situation is unfavorable to us. We should remain unchanged to deal with all changes. Believe Qin fan!" seeing what else Ye Qingcheng wanted to say, the colorful Phoenix hurried forward to comfort.


    After struggling repeatedly, ye Qingcheng compromised.


    It is urgent to rescue Ling Xue. Moreover, in the current situation, even if she does, she can''t change anything.


    There are too many ghost armies!


    After calming Ye Qingcheng and others, Qin fan focused on looking at the blood spirit queen. At the same time, his breath was soaring rapidly.


    "I can''t see that you are still an amorous person!" the queen of blood spirit joked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat my sword!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with her, Qin fan danced the blood dragon sword and quickly killed her with the wind and clouds.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The exquisite sword technique dazzles people, and blocks all the retreat routes of the blood spirit queen, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Qin fan has full confidence in his attack, but what makes him tricky is that in the face of the terrible sword Qi, the queen of blood spirit seems to have no intention of avoiding, and let Qin fan assassinate him.


    The sharp edge of the sword drove straight in, and she was about to hurt the life of the queen of blood spirit. She still stayed in place, her face was filled with a faint smile, and she never meant to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    When life and death were at stake, Qin fan took back his sword in time, but his body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    In this situation, the queen of blood spirit giggled and said, "hee hee, since you love her so much, you will not be willing to hurt her, so how can you fight me? No matter how you fight me, I will be the final winner."


    "You are so shameless!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Shameless? I don''t think so. I just found your weakness!" she smiled carelessly, and the queen of blood spirit said happily. She didn''t even mean to defend against Qin fan.


    Because she ate it, Qin fan didn''t dare to hurt herself.


    [thank you for voting for a monthly ticket for "187 * * * * 3218". Brothers with monthly tickets vote, thank you. In addition, some dragon sets left in the book review area are also used: jiuzhiqin magic, Yuan Buyi... If you are interested, you can leave a message. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 163

    "What do you want?"


    With a black face, Qin fan was angered by the cunning of the blood spirit queen, but he had no place to vent.


    "Your body is also good. There are many ghost generals under my command who are in urgent need of host regeneration. I have a crush on you!" the evil spirit of the blood spirit queen.


    She is not satisfied with only possessing Ling Xue''s body, and even wants to take away Qin fan''s body, which he can''t accept.


    "Hum, you can''t really think I can''t help you?"


    Angered!


    Qin fan, with a black face, rushed up again.


    But this time he didn''t use the blood dragon sword again. After all, no matter how much he hated the blood spirit queen, he couldn''t hurt Ling Xue.


    Next, he plans to attack with devouring beads and Sacred Heart demons, which is also the means by which he can indirectly threaten the blood spirit queen.


    "What do you think, shenhuang?"


    Although he said he would not intervene in the confrontation between them, ye Qingcheng was still very upset when Qin fan was passive everywhere.


    "The blood spirit queen is very cunning. Moreover, her strength is unfathomable, and it is very difficult to force her out!" took a deep breath, and the colorful God Phoenix was worried.


    "Do you have a way?" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "If even Qin fan can''t help it, I can''t get in." shrugged, and the colorful Phoenix was helpless.


    Qin fan once again fell in love with the blood spirit queen and wanted to devour the Pearl to see if he could devour her soul. This is one of his few means at present.


    Maybe she felt the danger. The queen of blood spirit didn''t wait to die, but took the initiative to fight back. After all, for the absolute strength of a single round, she was no worse than Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In close combat, Qin fan wrestles with the queen of blood spirit.


    It''s hard to believe that under the control of the blood spirit queen, Ling Xue, who has no self-cultivation, shows strong attack power at the moment, so that Qin fan is shocked when he looks at her.


    After several rounds, the queen of blood spirit abused Qin fan with terrible means and retreated step by step.


    "Just because you want to fight with me, you can''t measure your strength!" looking at Qin fan who was beaten black and blue, the queen of blood spirit sneered, and her face was full of disdain.


    "Let me come!"


    The colorful Phoenix stood up.


    Although she didn''t see the depth of the blood spirit queen just now, as the existence of Sanxian level, the colorful God Phoenix was still sure to defeat her.


    "No, this is a battle between me and her. Moreover, this is not a competition for absolute strength, but to force out the soul of the blood spirit queen. Even if you participate in the war, you can''t change anything."


    Stubbornly looking at the blood spirit queen, Qin fan refused the colorful God Phoenix and stubbornly walked up again.


    "Today you either kill me or get out of her body!"


    The two pupils were red with blood. Qin fan stared at the queen of blood spirit and died.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth! In that case, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    The queen of blood spirit didn''t want to talk to Qin fan. She moved to kill him and wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    Crush!


    In the next confrontation, the queen of blood spirit showed her super strength and abused Qin fan to retreat day by day, completely unable to carry her terrorist attack.


    "Give up!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the queen of blood spirit roared, and immediately a fierce soul went into Qin fan''s body, trying to take away his body again.


    "No, the queen of blood spirit wants to take Qin fan''s body!" Su Yue exclaimed when she saw this scene.


    "Do it!"


    The colorful Phoenix couldn''t help but rush towards the queen of blood spirit like lightning to save Qin fan.


    "Hum, you all have to die!" the queen of blood spirit said angrily in the face of the colorful Phoenix that killed the past.


    When the voice fell, she personally met the colorful Phoenix.


    At the same time, under the control of the blood spirit queen, the ghost army around rushed towards Ye Qingcheng, Su Yue and the five spirit beasts again.


    Let''s say that a domineering spirit entered Qin fan''s mind, trying to take away his body and take it for himself.


    However, it was impossible for the fierce soul to do what even the emperor of heaven could not do. It was directly wiped out before Qin fan reflected what was going on in his mind.


    After taking a breath, Qin fan glanced at the palm of his right hand.


    I don''t know when there was a "seal" in the palm of my hand, which was full of powerful destructive power.


    When he tried to get close to the ghost army with the "seal", they turned into a burst of smoke and completely annihilated before they got close.


    "Qin fan, are you all right?" Ye Qingcheng tried his best to kill Qin fan and asked with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Fan said calmly with four eyes.


    The hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Ye Qingcheng was relieved and said, "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. You''re fine."


    While talking, countless ghost armies surrounded and killed, cruel and violent, trying to devour their souls.


    Seeing this, Qin fan attacked with the word "seal". Often the ghosts were annihilated three meters away and could not get close at all.


    This scene surprised Ye Qingcheng. She began to notice that these ghosts could not get close to Qin fan.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Qingcheng asked in a loud voice, looking at Qin fan with great shock.


    "I don''t know the details, but the palm of my right hand doesn''t know when there is a seal, which is very destructive. Now my hand has strong destructive power and can destroy everything!" Qin Fan said calmly after looking at the palm of his right hand.


    Without giving Ye Qingcheng a chance to continue asking, Qin fan resolutely rushed to the queen of blood spirit.


    As the saying goes, shoot a horse before shooting a man, and catch a king before catching a thief.


    If you want to resolve the current crisis, you must start with the ghost queen first. Only by defeating or killing her can you save Ling Xue and leave the corpse sea cemetery.


    "Eh, your boy is all right!"


    During the fierce battle, the queen of blood spirit was surprised to find that Qin fan took the initiative to intervene.


    "Out!"


    Tired of talking nonsense to her, Qin fan directly displayed the seal on the palm of his right hand.


    In an instant, a golden "seal" floated out of Qin fan''s hand, grew crazy and directly covered the ghost queen.


    Originally, I thought it was an accident that Qin fan was not taken away, but when I really saw the "seal" covering herself, the Queen''s face changed greatly and she was silent for a time.


    "Zi Yin... This, this is Zi Yin... How can you have Zi yin?"


    The blood spirit queen was incoherent, her eyes showed a look of fear, and her frightened expression was like seeing death.


    Dare not face to face, the ghost queen skilfully avoided the past.


    But those ghost armies were tragic. The moment they were covered turned into nothingness and completely destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Don''t you want to kill us? I want to see if you can kill your millions of ghost army by yourself!" Qin fan roared at the frightened ghost queen.


    [let''s have a lot of interaction in the book review area. Leave a message if you have any suggestions. I''ll read every message.]

 Chapter 164

    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan, who has the seal of "zhe", is like a god of death. Although there are countless ghost armies, the attack of the seal is unstoppable.


    More importantly, the zodiac seal naturally restrained the ghost army and was a crushing killing. Even if it was better than the blood spirit queen, there was nothing she could do in the face of the zodiac seal.


    The killing continued.


    In a short period of less than half a column of incense, nearly 100000 ghosts died under the seal.


    Judging from Qin fan''s current means, he said that hastening the ghost army is definitely not nonsense, but really has this strength.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Realizing that the tragedy could not continue, the queen of blood spirit finally took the initiative to stand up.


    "Do you think there is still room for discussion between us?" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking coldly at the ghost queen. The smell emitted from his body is frightening.


    "Where did you get this seal?" the ghost queen said with a palpitation. Her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    "I''m not in the mood to discuss this with you. You either let my woman go or I''ll kill all your ghosts!"


    Looking at the ghost queen with sharp eyes, Qin fan is not discussing with her. He is very aggressive in his words.


    "I''ve been waiting for this body for nearly ten thousand years, but now you want me to give up. That''s impossible..."


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    Before the queen of blood spirit said anything, Qin fan continued to attack with a seal.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s eyes turned red and his pupils turned into a charming purple, which was impressively enchanted.


    Qin fan, who was possessed by the devil, was very murderous. Under his control, the characters were like a curtain of heaven. Each blow could kill at least tens of thousands of ghosts.


    "Look, Qin fan''s eyes..."


    Although it was not the first time to see Qin fan possessed, Su Yue was still not calm when she saw him possessed again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." he looked at Su Yue calmly, and ye Qingcheng said calmly.


    Because of the existence of Sacred Heart demon species, Qin fan can keep his mind even if he is possessed.


    "What''s the matter? Where did Qin fan get the seal? It''s really terrible!" Su Yue asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Like you, I saw this seal for the first time. Qin fan never used it before." Ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    Qin fan''s feeling after being possessed by the devil is unstoppable. Under his impact, the ghost army retreats and is constantly killed.


    In the next one incense less time, the original momentum of the ghost army was tortured to collapse. Even the ghost queen felt the threat of death, and her face looked more dignified than ever before.


    "Boy, I warn you, stop quickly, or I''ll kill your woman!"


    I don''t know where to take out a sword and put it on my neck. The ghost queen repeated her old tricks and tried to threaten Ling Xue''s life. He stopped.


    But this time, Qin fan turned a blind eye to the threat of the ghost queen.


    Not only that, he shot more fiercely and spared no effort to kill the ghost.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, there was sadness everywhere, and the ghost screamed unwilling to give in.


    For them, this death means death in the real sense, and even there is no chance of reincarnation and rebirth.


    "Well, you''ve won, stop quickly, and I''ll let her go!" seeing that Qin fan didn''t take the bait at all, and didn''t stop at all, the ghost queen compromised.


    But even so, Qin fan is still crazy about killing and killing. He doesn''t listen to the ghost Queen''s begging for mercy at all. It seems that killing and killing has become the only choice for him.


    "What''s the matter with Qin fan? The ghost queen said to let Ling Xue go. Why hasn''t he stopped? Has he been unable to control his mind after being possessed?" Su Yue said nervously, and her snow tired face was full of uneasy look.


    "He''s just forcing the ghost queen to compromise, because only in this way can the ghost queen know his attitude." colorful God Huang youyou said.


    Although I haven''t been with Qin fan for a long time, I can basically find out his character, and then I can guess the real thoughts in his heart.


    Sure enough, when the voice of the colorful Phoenix fell, the ghost queen decisively came out of Ling Xue''s body.


    Suddenly, a ghost in a red robe appeared in the void, looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said in a harsh voice: "although I am very unwilling, I have to admit that you convinced me. I have released your woman. Stop and leave here. We don''t welcome you in the corpse sea cemetery!"


    At this time, Qin fan stopped and walked towards Ling Xue with big steps.


    Losing the control of the colorful Phoenix, Ling Xue is paralyzed on the ground and unconscious. It seems that she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    "How are you, Xueer?" gently picked her up. Qin fan asked painfully.


    "Did I get you into trouble again?" Ling Xue was ashamed.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. My martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng is taking away my body, and I''m about to lose it..." Ling Xue said painfully, with bean sized sweat oozing from her forehead, which was very painful.


    "I''ll take you to the demon world!"


    Quickly inject a pure spiritual power into her body, and urge the limitless ice spirit to suppress the deadly martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng. Qin fan is burning with anxiety.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to joke about Ling Xue''s life.


    "Sister xue''er, what''s wrong with her?" Ye Qingcheng and others hurriedly approached and looked at Qin fan uneasily.


    "Her martial spirit is the deadly martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng. Now she is taking away her body. Once Jiutian Huofeng succeeds, Xueer will die." take a deep breath. Qin Fanyan said the basic situation briefly and comprehensively.


    "What about that?" Su Yue asked nervously, taking a breath.


    "I must take her to the demon world to find the miracle doctor and the living dead as soon as possible. This may be the only hope."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the ghost queen and said indifferently, "I have no choice but to kill your ghost army. Don''t go here. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, Qin fan turned the five spirit beasts and the colorful God Phoenix into noumenon and directly took them and their party away from the corpse sea cemetery.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Qingcheng said grimly as he rode on the colorful Phoenix and soared in the void.


    "First send elder martial sister Su back to the white night gate, and then we go directly to Tianjian sect. Tianjian sect has a direct channel to the demon world, and you can save my master by the way." Qin fan has a clear mind. He knows what he is doing every step.


    "Are you going to the devil''s world? Is it very dangerous? I''ve never been there before. Can I go with you to have a long experience?" Su Yue asked carefully, very uneasy in her heart.


    Although the demon world is very dangerous, she is still willing to take risks, even in the face of death.

 Chapter 165

    "Why, do you want to go to the demon world with us?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a smile. When talking, he looked at Qin fan playfully, as if joking about his good luck.


    "Can you?" Su Yue said with great expectation, afraid of being rejected.


    "I don''t count this matter. We need our boss''s consent!"


    Looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng means something.


    Feeling Su Yue''s eyes, it''s impossible to avoid this problem. Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly, "don''t be impulsive. The danger of the demon world is better than that of the corpse sea cemetery. Once you enter it, it''s very difficult to think about it. You''d better think about it."


    "I have thought very clearly."


    "Cough, wait until you go back to the white night gate and discuss with your master."


    I don''t want to promise. After all, they don''t travel to the demon world. More people will be more dangerous.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to put himself in danger, let alone Su Yue.


    The way back was quite smooth. After learning that Qin fan had defeated the blood tree and the queen of blood spirit, the leader of baiyemen, Lu Chao, was shocked.


    Although he knew Qin fan was unusual, he was shocked.


    You know, both the blood tree and the blood spirit queen are the big bosses in the corpse sea cemetery. The general Sanxian can''t threaten them, but Qin fan makes them soft, which is really admirable.


    With anxiety, Su Yue tried to talk to Lu Chao about going to the demon world, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    After all, going to the demon world is no joke. If you are careless, you will die there.


    Su Yue is the leader of the younger generation of the white night sect and the successor of the future leader of the white night sect. Lu Chao doesn''t dare let her take risks.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Chao and Su Yue, they rushed all the way.


    Three days later, I finally returned to Tianjian sect.


    Find Lin Xiao directly. Qin fan plans to save Lin Xiong first, and then go directly to the demon world to find the miracle doctor and the living dead.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Lin Xiao was overjoyed and excited to see Qin fan and his party appear in front of him out of thin air.


    "Your father?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Have you found all the three natural treasures?" after being stunned, Lin Xiao was glad to look out.


    "I have no face to come back if I don''t find it. Where''s your father? Take me quickly." Qin Fan said freely.


    "In the room, boss, you come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Lin Xiong was unconscious and his face was as white as paper.


    Although he was still breathing, the situation was not optimistic. The soul killing pill was swallowing his three souls.


    Of course, compared with Qin Xiong, his state is much better.


    Next, Qin fan decided to give Lin Xiong the three natural materials and earth treasures in the same way, which was a sigh of relief.


    "How''s it going, boss? Is my father all right?" Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "His condition is much better than that of my father. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but it takes some time to wake up." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Lin Xiao calmly.


    "Hoo hoo, I can finally rest assured. Boss, I really thank you. You worked hard to find these three natural treasures, but I enjoyed it. In addition to thank you, I really don''t know how to thank you, but my life is yours. You can take it away anytime you want!" Lin Xiao said loudly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I have nothing to do. Why do you want your life? Live well. By the way, how has Tianjian sect been these days? Haven''t Xuanyuan sect come to trouble?" Qin fan asked.


    "Xuanyuanzong? After the news that leiba was killed by you passed, they immediately sent someone to besiege our Tianjian sect. However, because of the defense array you set up, they haven''t been able to break in, and they haven''t left at the foot of the mountain until now." Lin Xiao said bitterly and sighed.


    "Who led the team?" Qin fan asked cruelly, narrowing his eyes.


    "Do you remember Feng Mie? His father Feng Yao," Lin Xiao reminded.


    "I killed him when the ten masters met."


    "Yes, his father Feng Yao is here now. He is so angry about Feng Mie''s death that he wants to vent his anger on our Tianjian sect. But the mountain protection array is so powerful that he can''t break it many times. Not only that, he also kills ordinary people at the foot of the mountain in order to force the people of our Tianjian sect to go out. So far, there are at least ten innocent people People are dead in his hands! "Looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I didn''t have time to find him trouble, but in that case, it seems that I really have to kill him!" a ferocious look flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Boss, there are many people outside. Feng Yao is well prepared..."


    "No matter how powerful Feng Yao is, his accomplishments have not reached the fairyland? Don''t worry, I want none of them from Xuanyuan sect to go back!" Qin Fan said violently, emitting a strong murderous spirit all over, which makes people palpitating.


    "Then I''ll let the disciples of Tianjian sect go out with you!" Lin Xiao said decisively, afraid that Qin fan would suffer.


    "No, in this case, Tianjian sect will make a confession. Except me, other people of Tianjian sect are not allowed to fight."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, they left Tianjian sect quietly and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    In order to intimidate Feng Yao and other Xuanyuan disciples, the five spirit beasts took the lead and directly killed the downhill in an invisible posture.


    "Elder shenhuang, would it be inappropriate for you to fight with Qingcheng?" Qin fan looked at them with a little worry and said.


    "What''s wrong? In the Xuanyuan continent, there is no one worthy of my awe except Qingcheng''s father. What is a small Xuanyuan sect?" the colorful God Huang sniffed and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Shenhuang is right. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they really think they have covered the sky in the Xuanyuan continent!" Ye Qingcheng echoed, and his face was also filled with disdain.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, the place where xuanyuanzong was stationed was in a mess.


    Flames are burning everywhere, people are in danger, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people tremble.


    When they appeared in front of Feng Yao, Feng Yao, who was confused, immediately looked gloomy, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Qin fan? You''re not dead!!!"


    When the four eyes were opposite, Feng Yao exuded a murderous spirit, and his ferocious and ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "Are you waiting for me to harvest your head when you stay in Tianjian sect?" Qin Fanyan said sharply.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth. I ask you, did you kill the leiba elder of Xuanyuan sect?" Feng Yao wanted to break his way with his hands clenched his fists.


    "That''s right."


    "How dare you! Today I will not kill you and swear not to be human!!!" unexpectedly, Qin fan easily admitted it. Feng Yao felt the provocation and immediately killed himself and swallowed the way of heaven.

 Chapter 166

    "You look very angry now, like Lei Ba before he died!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Feng Yao coldly, with a completely contemptuous attitude.


    "I''m the elder of Xuanyuan sect. I respect my status. No one dares to be so presumptuous in front of me. You not only killed my elder of Xuanyuan sect, but also killed my son Feng Mie. It''s a bitter hatred. You can''t vent your anger unless you kill!"


    As he spoke, Feng Yao took out a sharp long sword and prepared to spare no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    However, when Feng Yao was ready to start, the four disciples of Xuanyuan sect behind him had not had time to react. They were directly twisted off their heads and died on the spot.


    "Who is it! Have the seed to stand up for me!" Feng Yao roared after killing at least 20 disciples but still not finding the culprit.


    "Don''t shout grandson, it''s your grandpa!" he appeared directly in front of Feng Yao. The five spirit beasts spit out words and said cynically.


    "Beast!"


    Although he didn''t understand that the cultivation of the five spirit beasts clearly didn''t reach the realm of level 9 demon beasts, he could spit people out, but Feng Yao, who was angry, couldn''t care too much. He wanted to kill the five spirit beasts himself.


    "I..."


    After being scolded in public, the five spirit beasts were very upset. They were going to beat Feng Yao, but Qin fan caught them. not overdo sth.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, don''t let me down!"


    After sacrificing the blood dragon sword, Qin fan took the initiative to attack him. When Tianjian sect killed Lei Ba before, Qin fan relied on a million jin of divine power.


    At the moment, Feng Yao is definitely not an opponent if he only depends on his absolute cultivation.


    However, compared with before, he now has richer means. In addition to his divine power of one million kilograms, he also has the hand of destruction.


    Once the terrible words were printed on Feng Yao, Qin fan dared to assert that he would die.


    "Die!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was so arrogant that he ignored the gap in cultivation and took the initiative.


    Where did Feng Yao hesitate, he immediately welcomed him and wanted to give him a blow.


    "Why, you don''t seem to worry now that he''s not Feng Yao''s opponent." seeing Qin fan wrestling with Feng Yao, he glanced at Ye Qingcheng and joked.


    "I might be worried about leapfrog killing if I put it in the past, but it''s no wonder now." Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    "Do you think he is Feng Yao''s opponent?" the colorful Phoenix continued to ask.


    "Even the cunning queen of blood spirit is willing to give in to him. What qualifications does Feng Yao have to fight him? Death is doomed, but sooner or later." Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "The boss said that none of these xuanyuanzong people can be spared. Don''t be idle. Kill them!"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t stand loneliness. They urged the colorful God Huang and ye Qingcheng to kill all the xuanyuanzong disciples around.


    This war, Ling Xue didn''t come.


    First, she has no accomplishments, and it''s meaningless to come.


    Second, after all, she is a disciple of heartless valley. Once she joins the war, she is bound to pull heartless valley into the water.


    Tianjian sect can confront Xuanyuan sect, but desperate Valley doesn''t have this capital at present. Qin fan doesn''t want to cause trouble to desperate Valley, so he keeps her in Tianjian sect.


    Besides, Qin fan and Feng Yao twisted together and competed simply for cultivation. Qin fan was passive and not an opponent at all.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s attainments in kendo are unparalleled. He barely poses a threat to Feng Yao and makes him unable to get close easily.


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sect who came with Feng Yao were not so easy. Under the crazy attack of colorful God Huang, ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts, they were slaughtered one after another and couldn''t withstand the cruel attack.


    In a moment, everyone was slaughtered and no one was left alive.


    When he noticed this scene, Feng Yao''s face changed greatly, his face was ferocious, glared at the colorful God Huang, and said, "you are so brave that you dare to kill my disciples of Xuanyuan sect. We have married this Liang Zi. In the future, Xuanyuan sect will kill your nine families!"


    "You''d better live today!" he looked at Feng Yao with great disdain. Ye Qingcheng sarcastically said that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Feng Yao has a self-knowledge. He knows that there are many misfortunes today. Even if he can kill Qin fan, he will not be able to cross the mountain of colorful God Huang.


    You know, she is the cultivation of scattered fairyland. She is invincible!


    There is no need to worry about firewood. Feng Yao doesn''t want to die here for nothing. Even if he wants revenge, he has to live to have this opportunity.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, he moved his mind to leave. It is the so-called gentleman''s Revenge ten years later.


    He deliberately led Qin fan aside. When the opportunity appeared, Feng Yao immediately turned into a lightning bolt and wanted to take the opportunity to leave here.


    At least he has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation. Feng Yao was careful. Qin fan had seen through it and was ready to kill with one blow.


    At that moment, when Feng Yao set out to escape, the hand of destruction with the seal slapped out.


    For a moment, a huge "seal" chased Feng Yao and raged in the past. It was very fast.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, there was no accident. Feng Yao was attacked by the seal from behind without precaution.


    Suddenly, the kite with a broken line fell from the air, hit the ground hard, vomited blood and raised dust all over the sky.


    The unexpected attack made Feng Yaosheng better than dead. The feeling of being hit by the seal was like someone slowly cutting meat behind his back with a sharp knife. Words can''t describe the heartbreaking pain.


    More importantly, he felt that his body was engulfed madly, and his hit back and heart seemed to be corroded and even began to fester.


    "I said I wouldn''t give you a chance to get out of here alive!"


    Qin fan walked up with great strides. Qin fan looked at Feng Yao with a distorted face. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "What do you want?"


    He stood up stubbornly. Feng Yao''s body was shaking. It seemed that even standing had become an extravagant dream for him at the moment.


    "You know how Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect became the leader, and why I became the devil despised by people all over the world. You must know this better than anyone. You came to kill me, but you didn''t expect to be killed by me!"


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of fighting against my Xuanyuan sect? If you dare to kill me, my Xuanyuan sect will destroy your ancestors for 18 generations!"


    Even at this time, Feng Yao did not forget to threaten Qin fan in an attempt to make him kill.


    "I abandoned Lu Qi, killed Lei Ba, and now I''m going to kill you. Don''t you think I have a feud with you xuanyuanzong? Don''t always try to hold xuanyuanzong down on me. Today''s xuanyuanzong is dying. Sooner or later, I''ll kill xuanyuanzong myself!!!"


    Looking at Feng Yao angrily, Qin fan was not polite when his voice fell. He raised his right hand with a million kilograms of divine power and brutally killed him.

 Chapter 167

    "Even if I die, I will pull you on my back!"


    Bearing the pain from the back vest, Feng Yao, who knows that there are many dangers and good luck, has an open-minded attitude and plans to die with Qin fan.


    When the voice fell, he was burning a raging fire, impressively burning yuan force, at the cost of which he obtained endless power.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly warned: "be careful, he is burning yuan force, and his strength will soar in an instant. Get out of the way and don''t fight him head-on."


    "It''s too late!"


    Feng Yao didn''t intend to give Qin fan a chance to leave.


    When ye Qingcheng said something to remind him, he rushed to Qin fan like lightning and spared no effort to die with him.


    Qin fan didn''t have to think about it. He didn''t leave because he didn''t have a chance, but he disdained to leave.


    At present, Feng Yao''s cultivation soared by burning yuan force and wanted to kill Qin fan with absolute power, so he swung his fist and wanted to give him a fatal blow.


    After knowing what was in his mind, Qin fan laughed contemptuously. He might be awed by other attacks, but he didn''t pay attention to Feng Yao at all.


    Without avoiding, Qin fan unexpectedly welcomed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When their fists collided with each other, the sound of broken bones could be heard in an instant.


    What Feng Yao never dreamed of was that the power he gained at the cost of burning yuan power could not be compared with Qin fan.


    The results can be imagined, but when his fist touched Qin fan''s million jin divine power, the bones and even the viscera in his whole body were shattered into slag.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, Feng Yao was paralyzed, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his seven orifices bled, as if he were on the verge of death.


    "You probably didn''t expect that Lei Ba died like this. You want to compete with me for absolute power? You''re looking for death!" Qin fan sarcastically said when he came to Feng Yao.


    Without mercy, he immediately swallowed Feng Yao''s accomplishments and life with swallowing beads, which destroyed his form and spirit.


    "Hoo hoo, I was worried that you were not his opponent, but I didn''t expect you to kill him by leaping over your level!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and ye Qingcheng sighed.


    There was no reply. Qin fanwei closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a terrible force centered on his body spread wildly around him.


    The beginning of heaven is a heavy heaven. He finally crossed the threshold of reaching the Ninth Heaven and came to the beginning of heaven.


    "Eh, did you break through?" Ye Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "Well, there have been signs of breakthrough for a long time, but there has always been a lack of an opportunity. After swallowing Feng Yao''s accomplishments just now, he finally made a breakthrough." he looked at Ye Qingcheng gently, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Anyway, congratulations. When you reach the beginning of heaven, it''s another scene. Now you''re an expert."


    Looking at Qin fan with great admiration, ye Qingcheng worshipped him.


    When I first met Qin fan, his cultivation was only Zhenyuan realm, which was less than half a year. His cultivation jumped to the beginning of heaven realm. If he wasn''t with him, ye Qingcheng couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, what should we do with these bodies?" five spirit beasts asked loudly after seeing more than 30 Xuanyuan sect masters killed.


    "Burn it, and then we go to the demon world. Xueer''s situation is far more serious than we thought. We must find the living dead immediately, otherwise..."


    He didn''t go on, but it was not difficult to see from the expression on Qin fan''s face that things were really difficult, otherwise he wouldn''t be so flustered with his experience and knowledge.


    After returning to Tianjian sect, Lin Xiao and others were very excited when they learned that all the people of Xuanyuan sect, including elder Feng Yao, had been killed.


    But then comes fear. After all, with the strength of Tianjian sect, it is not the opponent of Xuanyuan sect at all.


    Once Xuanyuan sect is allowed to seize the opportunity to kill in, Tianjian sect is really in danger of killing the door.


    Knowing Lin Xiao''s worry, Qin fan comforted and said, "the defense array I have deployed around Tianjian sect is impeccable. Generally, even those who have made great achievements in the array can''t break it. Don''t worry. Practice in Tianjian sect and strive to improve the overall strength. One day, Tianjian sect will replace me!"


    "Boss, are you ready to go again?" Lin Xiao asked reluctantly as he looked at Qin fan nervously.


    "Well, Ling Xue''s situation is very dangerous now. I have to go to the demon world again." Qin fan didn''t hide from Lin Xiao and said truthfully.


    "What? Are you going to the demon world? Boss, this is no joke..."


    "Do you think I''m joking? I don''t have a choice, but don''t worry, I''ll be fine. After I leave, you remember to ask elder Wu to take those pills for everyone. Don''t be stingy. If I have the chance, I''ll come back to refine some pills. In addition, I''ll leave a cultivation formula, which is the essence of my Tianjian sect. You let the disciples of Tianjian sect practice for less than five years In, the overall strength of Tianjian sect will definitely be stronger than Xuanyuan sect! "


    After settling down these things, Qin fan returned to life and helped Sun Xiang heal his broken Dantian.


    The Xuanyuan continent was martial.


    Respect martial arts.


    Such as Sun Xiang, whose elixir fields are broken and cannot be cultivated, is completely waste.


    So when Qin fan repaired his Dantian, Sun Xiang suddenly felt like a dream and knelt down in front of Qin fan in public.


    For him, this is tantamount to giving him a new life, giving him the courage to live and seeing hope at the same time.


    After all this was done, Qin fan took Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, five spirit beasts and colorful God Phoenix from the demon world channel of Tianjian sect into the demon world.


    "You''re both a father and a mother. It''s hard for Tianjian sect to be strong." after entering the demon world, ye Qingcheng joked.


    "Tianjianzong is kind to me, especially when Shizong meets martial arts, my master. They don''t hesitate to turn against xuanyuanzong for me, even against the world. It''s not too much for me to die for tianjianzong."


    Qin fan is very grateful to Lin Xiong and others who stood up when the ten sects met Wu.


    "It''s the once-in-a-century nine star Lianzhu right away. The demon world is ready to move and the witch emperor leaves the pass. However, the Xuanyuan continent is in a mess. The Wanxian gate is full of smoke and miasma under the leadership of Nie Fengyun. This time, it''s really a disaster for the people in the Xuanyuan continent!" she looked deeply into the distance. The colorful God Huang said with worry, and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    "Anyway, I always believe that evil is better than right!"


    Contrary to the worried attitude of the colorful God Phoenix.


    In his opinion, no matter how chaotic the Xuanyuan continent is, it is difficult for the demon world and the witch family to set off a big storm, because this is the general trend of the world and irreversible.

 Chapter 168

    Because of the experience of coming to the demon world before, Qin fan and his party were quite calm in the demon world. Even if they met the demon family, they could take it calmly and try not to cause a sensation.


    All the way, Qin fan''s main goal is Tianling mountain, so after entering the demon world, they went straight to Tianling mountain.


    After arriving at Tianling mountain, Qin fan noticed something bad. It seemed that there was no glory in the past. At least there were no people queuing for medical treatment at the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingcheng asked carefully, noticing the change in Qin fan''s face.


    "In the past, people waiting in line for medical treatment have been stretching for decades. Today it''s too calm here. Is it possible that the living dead are not on the mountain?" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    While talking, he glanced at the weak Ling Xue. At the moment, she was as angry as a gossamer, lying on the back of the five spirit beasts. It seemed that it was very difficult for her to even breathe.


    "After all, here we are. Let''s go and see what''s going on before making plans!" Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Tianling mountain is extremely withered. It seems that no one has lived for a long time.


    After a circle inside and outside, Qin fan was at a loss and didn''t know where to find the living dead.


    "It seems that no one has lived here for a long time. The living dead should have left here long ago." looking at Qin fan with worry, ye Qingcheng regretted that he was very helpless in his words.


    "Has he left the world of Warcraft?" the five spirit beasts opened their way.


    "Just now I saw a new tomb. There was a young demon man kneeling there. I didn''t dare to reveal my identity, or you could go and inquire about it. Maybe the man knew the whereabouts of the living dead." the speaker was colorful God Huang. She looked at Qin fan carefully and said with expectation.


    Stunned, Qin fan followed the direction guided by the colorful God Huang.


    Because of the existence of Sacred Heart demon species, he adapted to the environment here after coming to the demon world. His eyes naturally turned purple, which is equivalent to having the identity of the demon family.


    As the colorful God Huang said, in a depression in the back mountain, a young man knelt in front of a new grave, with tears streaming down his face and red eyes.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    Glancing at Qin fan, the young man was about to break his heart and intestines. After a long delay, he sighed: "I''ve just been married for three days. My wife had a bad illness. I wanted to ask the miracle doctor for help, but I didn''t expect that he wasn''t in Tianling mountain. When she died, I had to bury her here."


    The young man was so miserable that he didn''t seem to have the strength to speak.


    "Sorry, I sympathize with your experience, but where has the living dead gone? Why isn''t he in Tianling mountain?" Qin fan was confused.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that he went to the Xuanyuan continent, and others say that he was brought back to the demon emperor hall by the demon emperor, but no one knows what''s going on." speaking of this, the young man asked, "why, are you looking for the living dead to cure?"


    Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced. "You''d better go back and find another miracle doctor? It''s unrealistic to wait for the living dead. If I had been more rational, my wife wouldn''t have died here!" the young man scolded himself and was very upset.


    After two greetings, Qin fan didn''t say much and left directly.


    "How? Can there be the whereabouts of the living dead?" seeing Qin fan''s dignified face coming back, the colorful God Phoenix hurriedly met him and asked.


    "It is said that he may have left the demon world and went to the Xuanyuan continent; another possibility is that he went to the demon emperor hall." Qin Fan said concisely.


    "It''s the same as what you didn''t say! What should we do next? Shall we go to the demon emperor hall or go back to the Xuanyuan continent?" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    Ling Xue''s current situation is not optimistic, so she is angry and afraid of accidents.


    "The magic emperor hall, at present, the nine space channels are not fully open, and in his case, the people in the magic world can''t easily let him go. He is most likely still in the magic emperor hall." Qin fan carefully analyzed and was quite calm.


    "You''ve been to the magic emperor''s hall. It''s no less dangerous than any Jedi, or even more dangerous. It''s not generally difficult to find him in the magic emperor''s hall!" the colorful God Huang said with great emotion.


    "At present, we don''t have a better choice. After all, before we came to the demon world, we knew that this was a journey of life and death, and we should make all kinds of psychological preparations." Qin fan looked squarely into the eyes of the colorful God Huang and said firmly.


    In order to save Ling Xue, let alone break into the demon emperor''s hall, even if he destroys the whole demon world.


    They are all smart people. Qin fan knows the anxiety of colorful God Huang. After all, her main task is to protect Ye Qingcheng, and the rest has nothing to do with her.


    So after thinking over and over again, Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng calmly and said, "it''s more or less dangerous to go to the demon emperor hall this time, especially Xueer. I''m not sure I can come back alive. Otherwise, you and the colorful God Huang will guard Xueer here, and the five spirit beasts and I will go to the demon emperor hall to find the living dead."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "I don''t mean that, but now we have to be rational."


    "Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go. Even if I die, I''ll die with you."


    When talking, ye Qingcheng took Qin fan''s big hand and didn''t want to release it.


    We have known each other for some time. Although Ye Qingcheng is cheerful and playful, he has never taken the initiative to lead Qin fan.


    At present, there is no doubt that she has taken the initiative to show her attitude and intention.


    When she really saw this scene, the colorful Phoenix shook her head helplessly.


    I wanted to say something, but I chose to be silent in the end.


    "Leave me alone... I''m fine..."


    At this time, Ling Xue, who had been lying on the back of the five spirit beasts, spoke.


    Although she was half awake and half unconscious, she knew the risks Qin fan and others would take. She didn''t want everyone to take risks because of herself.


    "It''s all right, Xueer. Don''t worry. As long as I have one breath, I will save you!" hurriedly walked over to appease Ling Xue. Qin fan felt uncomfortable and felt very bad.


    Ling Xue is really worried. Taking her to the demon emperor hall will certainly become a burden.


    Fortunately, there is a space in the swallow bead, which can let her stay in it temporarily. After all, her father Qin Xiong has always been in it.


    Ling Xue''s condition is getting more and more serious. Even Wuji Bingpeng can''t suppress Jiutian Huofeng. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay any more.


    Making a quick decision, he decisively collected Ling Xue into the swallowing beads, and then went straight to the demon emperor hall.


    Although it is not the first time to come to the demon world, it was because there was a conflict with the four demon emperors and the sons of the demon emperor last time.


    Qin fan knew that once the demon emperor knew that he had come to the demon world again, they would not give up.

 Chapter 169

    The road to the magic emperor hall was quite smooth, but Qin fan was in trouble again after he really came to the outer city of the magic emperor hall. It''s not easy to find the living dead in the huge magic emperor hall.


    In addition, Qin fan has long been wanted in the demon world. Once he shows up, he is bound to be pursued and killed.


    So when they came to the outer city, they didn''t go in, but decided to let the five spirit beasts try to enter the outer city with an invisible posture to inquire about the whereabouts of the living dead.


    In terms of the medical skill of the living dead, no matter where he is, he should not be unknown.


    If he is really in the demon emperor''s hall, he will certainly cause a sensation, which is beyond doubt.


    "Last time I let the five spirit beasts go to the demon emperor''s palace to steal demon spirit grass, I exposed his whereabouts. This time I let him go, wouldn''t it be dangerous?" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily looking at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving.


    "He will not repeat his mistakes." Qin Fan said calmly.


    No doubt in employment, no doubt in employment.


    Qin fan firmly believes that he can find the living dead.


    After the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan and his party lived like years.


    Although they say they have enough trust in it, they are still worried about accidents. Once they fall into the hands of long Xiong, the son of the devil emperor, and Tu Tian, the devil emperor, they will be in danger.


    At night, when darkness envelops the outer city of the demon emperor hall, the magic Qi around becomes more and more strong.


    At midnight, Qin fan, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He seemed to find something.


    "Have you heard about the five spirit beasts?" Ye Qingcheng''s heart was hanging all the time, so she was overjoyed when she noticed that Qin fan stood up.


    "The five spirit beasts are approaching towards our direction." Qin fan whispered.


    "Great, he chose to come back at this time. There must be good news!" Ye Qingcheng said with a moving face and looked forward to it.


    Qin fan was silent.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts returned as scheduled.


    "Boss, I''ve finally lived up to your expectations. I found the living dead!" at the moment when I saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts opened the door to the mountain road, and their faces were filled with pride.


    "Did you talk to him?" Qin fan asked excitedly. Things are much smoother than he thought.


    "Well, he''s in the mansion of the devil emperor Tu Tian. I told him about your current situation. He said he couldn''t leave the devil emperor hall at present, but he told you to wait in Tianling mountain. He would go there in three days." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said truthfully.


    "Great. But why is he in the demon emperor hall?" Qin fan frowned and said in confusion.


    "I also asked about it. It probably means that the demon world is afraid of him running away." the five spirit beasts said concisely.


    Nodding, Qin fan did not dare to stay here. He immediately decided to leave the outer city of the demon emperor hall and return to Tianling mountain.


    Flying all the way, I saw Tianling mountain right in front. At this time, I remembered the fierce fighting sound in the forest directly below, breaking the calm of the night sky.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong below. A mob seems to be besieging something. You see, there are mob people all over the mountain. Shall we go down and have a look?"


    The five spirit beasts, with a posture of fearing no chaos in the world, are very interested in the fighting that takes place below.


    I wanted to refuse. After all, the main purpose of their coming to the demon world is to find the living dead. He doesn''t want to create complications.


    But it''s fate, not to mention the five spirit beasts are so interested in it.


    So after hesitating again and again, Qin Fan said bluntly, "you''re invisible. Don''t start. We''ll wait for you up there."


    "OK, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    The next second, the body of the five spirit beasts disappeared out of thin air, and they went down impressively.


    After several breaths, the five spirit beasts rushed up panting.


    "Boss, it''s a human!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "What, human?"


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, was stunned when he heard that there were humans below. He also hesitated when he planned to leave.


    "Elder shenhuang, what should we do? Should we do it?" a book looked at the colorful shenhuang seriously, and Qin fan was consulting him.


    "If the grudges between the demons are all right, but since it involves us humans and we happen to meet again, go and have a look, otherwise we will leave regret in our hearts."


    Nodded approvingly and made a quick decision. Qin fan and his party went straight below.


    As the five spirit beasts said, a group of fierce demons are besieging a middle-aged man covered with blood.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was black and blue under the crazy siege of the demon family. He couldn''t see a complete place all over. It was terrible.


    What''s more shocking is that one of his arms was removed and one of his legs was cut off. Now he has reached the end of the crossbow. Even if these demons don''t siege him, it''s difficult for him to live.


    "Come on, you go together. I''ll fight with you!!!"


    Even if reduced to this point, the middle-aged people did not compromise, clank and iron, treat death as home.


    "Hum, how dare you shout and cut off his head for me when you''re reduced to this level!" a master of the demon clan looked up and didn''t take the middle-aged man seriously.


    At the command, the master of the demon family slaughtered the middle-aged man like a wolf. His ferocious posture wanted to eat him alive.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, Qin fan and his party were as if the gods were coming, formed a circle to protect the middle-aged people, and killed those demon family experts who rushed in at the same time.


    "How? Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after glancing at the dying human.


    "You are..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m human like you. My eyes are purple. It''s just a cover up!" Qin fan explained.


    When the voice fell, ye Qingcheng immediately looked at the middle-aged man to prove his identity.


    "Why did you appear in the demon world?" the middle-aged man puzzled.


    "Save people."


    "You insist first, we will take you away." Qin fan encouraged.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan immediately killed and angrily angered the surrounding demon family experts.


    The colorful God Huang is the strong one in the scattered fairyland. Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts have good cultivation. When they attack, it''s like a wolf into a sheep. The demon family experts around are slaughtered madly and can''t resist their attack.


    After more than ten rounds, all the experts who rushed up died miserably on the spot, and only the remaining few were very knowledgeable and fled the scene directly.


    After all, living is the most important thing for them.


    "Our identity has been exposed. We have to leave here as soon as possible." Qin Fanji said with a look at the crowd.


    "Leave me alone, I can''t!"


    When Qin fan tried to help the middle-aged man who was seriously injured, he waved his hand and showed a look of despair in his eyes.


    "I know the miracle doctor living dead. He can live dead with flesh and bones. Even if you have any serious injury, he can cure it!" Qin fan''s eyes said firmly, unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 170

    "It''s no use. I know my injury very well. The Dantian is broken and my soul is lost. If it wasn''t for perseverance, I would have died... Fortunately, God treated me well, so that I can see you when I''m dying..." the middle-aged man gasped and looked like he might die at any time.


    As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    As long as he is within his ability, Qin fan will save the middle-aged man at any cost.


    However, when Qin fan checked his injury, he also compromised. As he said, without strong perseverance, he would have died long ago and could not live until now.


    "Do you have any unfinished wishes, or what can I help you? I will do my best to help you finish it." Qin Fan said solemnly, looking carefully into the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "My name is yuan Qi. I''m the leader of Qitian city. The reason why I entered the demon world is for my son yuan Buyi. He was gifted, but he was suffering from a bad disease. Only the Qilin bead of the demon world can save him."


    After that, Yuan Qi shakily took out a bloody bead the size of a peanut grain from his arms with his only remaining arm and said: "Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Although I have been reduced to this place in the demon world, I am worthy of this trip. I finally found the Kirin bead. If I can, I hope you can go to Qitian city and give the Kirin bead to my son yuan Buyi. I have no regrets even if I die..."


    He carefully took the bloody Kirin bead. Qin fan took a deep breath and promised, "don''t worry, as long as I have one breath, I will give the Kirin bead to your son."


    "Good, good, good..."


    After three good words, Yuan Qi died on the spot.


    "Dead?" seeing that Yuan Qi had no response, the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "His injury is too serious. If there is hope, I will not give up. Unfortunately, there is no way to return to heaven, and there is nothing I can do."


    "Poor parents all over the world! Anyway, he should be able to leave contentedly. What should I do with his body?" Ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "This is the demon world, burn it." Qin fan regretted, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Boss, what is this Kirin bead?"


    Seeing Qin fan looking at the Kirin beads in his hand, the five spirit beasts asked with great interest.


    As the combination of the five holy beasts, it can feel the unique smell from the unicorn from the unicorn bead, so it is so interested.


    "I don''t know," Qin Fan said.


    "This is the existence of one of the five magic beads in the demon world. Once the Kirin beads are swallowed, the body will evolve, the body will be covered with scales, and the strength will soar!" the colorful God Huang wrote lightly.


    "Why, do you know this Qilin bead?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "I know something, but I don''t know much about it. Besides the Kirin beads, there are also green dragon beads, white tiger beads, Zhuque beads and Xuanwu beads. Together with the Kirin beads, they are called the five magic beads. Are you sure you want to give the Kirin beads to Yuan Buyi?" after a brief talk, the colorful God Huang asked anxiously.


    "You must do what you promised others. Don''t you want me to swallow the unicorn beads alone?" Qin fan looked at the colorful God Phoenix with strange eyes. Qin fan was stunned and didn''t understand why she asked.


    "I don''t mean that, but once yuan Buyi devours the Kirin bead, he will be possessed by the devil. At that time, he will become the target of public criticism. At least he will have no place in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    "Enchanted?" Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect this.


    "This is a magic pearl. If you swallow it, you will be possessed."


    After all, he just promised yuan Qi. Now Qin fan hesitated when he heard the colorful God Huang say so. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After hesitating again and again, he received the Qilin beads and said calmly, "we''d better wait until we see the yuan cloth clothes. Let''s go to Tianling mountain first."


    Worried about being chased by the demon clan, they immediately went straight to Tianling mountain.


    Ling Xue''s situation is getting worse day by day. Even Qin fan personally urges Wuji Bingpeng to suppress Jiutian Huofeng.


    Three days is like a year for him. He is afraid that Ling Xue can''t stick to it, because she is unconscious and confused. Even Qin fan doesn''t respond to her.


    Fortunately, at the appointed time, the living dead came back¡°


    What''s the situation? Who is worth your risk to return to the demon world? "After meeting, the living dead joked.


    "My relatives." looking at the eyes of the living dead, Qin fan continued, "her situation is quite special. She has the deadly martial soul Jiutian Huofeng. She has been suppressed by limitless ice spirit before, but later she lost all her accomplishments in practicing the taboo formula, which makes it impossible to suppress Jiutian Huofeng. Now the situation is more serious, and I can''t find you."


    "Jiutian Huofeng, the soul of deadly martial arts? Where is she? Let me have a look."


    The expression on the living dead man''s face immediately became serious when he heard that the deadly soul was involved.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively released Ling Xue.


    When she really saw Ling Xue lying unconscious in front of her, the living dead were also stunned. She was completely surprised by her face.


    "No wonder you are so infatuated. You are really a beauty!" after looking at Qin fan, the living dead suddenly realized the truth.


    "Elder, it''s important to save people. You''d better see how to suppress Jiutian Huofeng first. She''s in a difficult situation now. If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t come to the demon world to find you."


    Looking at the living dead with great anxiety, Qin fan is anxious and afraid of accidents.


    After all, there is a life-saving grace. Qin fan is in trouble. The living dead can''t act as if nothing happened.


    Immediately, he carefully checked Ling Xue''s body, and his eyebrows were sometimes stretched and sometimes frowned.


    After ten or so breaths, the living dead stopped.


    "How''s it going? Elder, do you have the means to suppress Jiutian Huofeng and repair her body." looking forward to the living dead, Qin fanlang asked.


    "After practicing the taboo formula, her body was really devastated, but it''s not difficult to repair it. As for suppressing the deadly martial spirit Jiutian Huofeng, to be honest, it''s a miracle that she can live to now. Many people with the deadly martial spirit can hardly live beyond the age of 18!"


    "I just want to know if you can suppress Jiutian Huofeng?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road without patience.


    "It''s hard, easy and easy. The key depends on whether you two are willing to pay!" the living dead said vaguely, obviously in the words.


    "Don''t sell off in front of me. Tell me quickly. What a simple way?" Qin fan didn''t have a good way.


    "If you want to suppress Jiutian Huofeng, you can only cure the root cause. That is the copulation of yin and Yang. If you have the reality of husband and wife with her, Jiutian Huofeng is not a problem." speaking of this, the living dead joked, "if I guess correctly, you two should still keep a certain distance, right?"


    "As you said, but is this the only way?" Qin fan asked calmly, not wanting to make Ling Xue feel that she was taking advantage of others'' danger.

 Chapter 171

    "There are other ways, but all other ways are temporary rather than permanent. Even if I can suppress Jiutian Huofeng, it is only temporary and meaningless. Since she is your woman, it will happen sooner or later between you. So why let her risk her life?" the living dead man said seriously, very seriously.


    "How to repair her body so that she can practice again?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "I still have some herbs in Lingshan this day. I''ll make some special medicine for her right away. As long as I follow the method I said, her injury will be cured. It''s not difficult to practice again." the living dead man was full of confidence and planned strategies.


    For him, he can save the dead, let alone Help Ling Xue recover.


    "In that case, thank you!"


    "Her condition is very serious. I believe I don''t need to say more. If there was no limitless ice spirit to suppress it, Huofeng would have taken away her body in those nine days. Once the taking away was successful, even my medical skills and spirit would be powerless. So it should be sooner rather than later. You''d better do it as soon as possible."


    After that, the living dead left the room to Qin fan and left wisely.


    Ye Qingcheng and others also heard the words of the living dead.


    They have no doubt about it.


    Even though ye Qingcheng likes Qin fan and has some jealousy in her heart, she has no love for children on major issues of right and wrong, not to mention that Ling Xue and he really love each other.


    Therefore, after the living dead left, they were also quite knowledgeable and deliberately gave them independent space to get along with each other, so that they could be husband and wife.


    To be honest, before the living dead mentioned yin-yang copulation, Qin fan really forgot about it.


    Now when I heard him say it, I suddenly realized it. It was a sigh of relief.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t have any thoughts in your heart. My boss will be covered with rain and dew!" seeing that ye Qingcheng was very depressed after leaving the room, the five spirit beasts hurried forward to comfort him.


    "What do you know, little boy? Who wants him to be exposed to rain and dew?" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    Having said that, after calming down, she looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and asked, "do you say Qin fan has me in his heart?"


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t need him to touch rain and dew?"


    "You!!!"


    "You are so beautiful, but if you are a man, you will be attracted. Although my boss has high requirements, you are barely qualified. Besides, which man dislikes more women?"


    The five spirit beast was completely a scum man''s posture, ruffian, so that ye Qingcheng clenched his teeth and wanted to beat it up.


    Night ripples.


    The next morning, Qin fan came out of the room lazily.


    "Boss, how''s your sister-in-law? Did you save her?"


    A dart rushed to Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts hid at the door and listened secretly all night.


    "It''s no big deal," Qin Fan said.


    "Hum, you men are birds of a feather!"


    Ye Qingcheng is very upset. Even if there is no contradiction between her and Ling Xue, they are still very depressed after they have the reality of husband and wife.


    "Cough, elder shenhuang, is she all right?" Qin fan was slightly embarrassed when he looked at the back of Ye Qingcheng leaving.


    "Children and women love each other. Qingcheng has never paid so much attention to a man. I think the five spirit beasts have a better word, that is, rain and dew!"


    Colorful shenhuang had something to say, and then followed Ye Qingcheng''s footsteps and left, worried about her accident.


    "Boss, she is jealous. You have to find a chance to appease her." the five spirit beast joked.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood.


    However, the most important thing now is to save Ling Xue. Life is at stake. He has no spare energy to take into account Ye Qingcheng''s feelings.


    Immediately, Qin fan found the living dead.


    He also stayed up all night and has been mixing medicine for Ling Xue.


    Although the living dead say it''s not difficult to recover Ling Xue''s body, it''s not easy to do it.


    Even so, he still didn''t let Qin fan down.


    "You came just in time. I''ve prepared the medicine."


    After that, the living dead took out a pile of pills the size of peanuts, a total of 30.


    "This is Baicao pill, a total of 30 pills, one every day. If you eat it continuously for a month, your body will almost completely recover."


    Looking at these herbal pills full of aura, Qin fan quickly took them down and said with gratitude: "I don''t thank you for your kindness, sir. I''ve written down your kindness."


    "Come on, you boy, don''t be polite to me. You gave me my old life. If you didn''t give me the life renewal pill, I''d be dead!" waved his hand, and the living dead said freely, not taking it seriously.


    After a pause, the living dead continued to ask, "how is she? You shouldn''t have wasted last night?"


    The living dead said that Qin fan was a little embarrassed, but he still said truthfully: "since the combination of yin and Yang is the only choice, I can be regarded as suppressing the nine day fire phoenix. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Obviously, he indirectly admitted that he had a husband and wife with Ling Xue.


    But what outsiders don''t know is that he was forced last night. Before he started, Ling Xue was controlled by Jiutian Huofeng with unprecedented desire and directly attacked him.


    Of course, anyway, the result is good.


    And in order to maintain Ling Xue''s reserve as a woman, even if she is forced, it can only be a secret.


    "That''s good. In fact, it''s a very simple thing. You don''t have to take risks in the demon world."


    "Elder, what''s your situation now? Why did you go to the demon emperor hall?"


    Looking at the living dead seriously, Qin fan is worried about his current experience and situation.


    "Isn''t the nine star Lianzhu coming soon? Tu Tian, the demon emperor, was worried that I might run away, so he kidnapped me to the demon emperor hall and wouldn''t let me go back. This time I lied that I had to come to get the medicine. When I looked at it, the living dead man was very serious and said," I have to go, otherwise Tu Tian will catch up with Tianling mountain, and you can''t go at that time. "


    "Tu Tian has come!"


    Just then, the voice of the colorful Phoenix came in from the outside.


    When I heard that the devil emperor Tu Tian came, the living dead man''s face changed greatly, and he was very worried and said, "you''re right here. I''ll go back with Tu Tian. Don''t let him know you''re in Tianling mountain, otherwise he will never let you go."


    "It''s too late. Tu Tian knew we were here long ago. He has sent someone to surround Tianling mountain." the colorful God Phoenix came straight, with a very serious expression on her face.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide." Qin fan became free and easy after learning that Tianling mountain was surrounded, looked at the living dead seriously and said, "senior, just take this opportunity to leave the demon world with us and return to Xuanyuan Dalu."


    "Tu Tian''s means are very ferocious. If he came prepared, we wouldn''t want to leave here!" he smiled miserably, and the living dead sighed.


    He thought day and night that he would return to the Xuanyuan continent. If he could leave so easily, he would have gone back long ago.

 Chapter 172

    "He wants to leave me here. It''s not easy. Anyway, senior, Tu Tian knows you''re with us, and he won''t let you go. In that case, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. Maybe we can kill a way!" Qin Fan said with a firm look at the living dead.


    The words plunged the living dead into deep thought.


    After struggling again and again, the living dead looked at Qin fan with red eyes and said, "well, your life extension pill can only extend my life for one year. After three months, the demon clan didn''t let me leave. It''s better to fight than die in the demon world!"


    "OK, then we''ll break the net with him!" nodded happily, and Qin fan looked down.


    Ye Qingcheng came back with colorful Phoenix. Although she was very upset, she didn''t say anything at this time.


    Rao was so. Qin fan still went over and took her hand, comforted and said, "you are the same as Xueer in my heart. You know, I''m trying to save her."


    "I didn''t say anything." Bai Qin fan glanced, and ye Qingcheng said disapprovingly.


    In fact, what she wants is very simple. Sometimes she can be satisfied in a word.


    Gratified, he nodded. After appeasing Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan looked at the colorful Phoenix carefully and asked, "who else is outside except the demon emperor Tu Tian?"


    "They are a mob, but there are nearly 100 people, which is a lot of pressure for us."


    "Anyway, we have no choice, especially now that our identity is exposed, we can only kill out."


    After a long trial of life and death, Qin fan is used to big scenes.


    So even if he was surrounded by the demon emperor Tu Tian at the moment, he was still calm and calm, and didn''t mess up.


    "Elder shenhuang, we''d better leave from death valley next. After all, we''re more familiar with it. This location is relatively close to death valley. If there is a conflict with them later, Tu Tian will give it to you and the rest of the demons will give it to us. We''ll approach death Valley while fighting." Qin fan is relatively rational to control the overall situation.


    "Death Valley? Where did you go last time?" asked the living dead in a loud voice.


    Nodding, Qin fan looked at him carefully and said, "senior doctor, you know the demon world better than us. In your opinion, where should we leave?"


    "Haven''t you met anything in death valley before?" the living dead man said solemnly.


    "Death Valley is also called snake valley. We encountered a lot of poisonous snakes there. More importantly, we met the nether magic dragon, one of the three magic dragons." after thinking about it, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "What happened? Didn''t the ghost dragon cause you any trouble?" the living dead asked.


    "Of course, he is responsible for guarding the death valley, but finally we left alive." speaking of this, Qin fan piously said, "senior, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. After all, now we are all grasshoppers on a rope, sharing life and death, and our purpose is to leave the demon world."


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll tell you straight. In fact, the magic world channel closest to Tianling mountain is Jiulong sacred tree. Jiulong sacred tree is the oldest tree in the magic world and has its own wisdom. I saved it in those years, and it owes me a favor. If we can, we can try to leave the magic world from Jiulong sacred tree." we said what we want directly, The living dead are calm.


    "Elder shenhuang, what do you think?"


    Without making a decision, Qin fan looks at the colorful Phoenix and wants to know what she thinks.


    After all, among them, she has the highest cultivation and rich experience.


    "Since the living dead say so, we might as well try. In fact, it''s still hard to say if we leave from the death valley again, and Tu Tian won''t let us leave the same place twice." the colorful God Huang said rationally.


    "Well, that''s settled. After we break out of the siege, we''ll go to Jiulong Shenmu."


    After some discussion, for them, how to break out of the siege is the most critical.


    Before they had discussed the countermeasures, the demon emperor Tu Tian had led people to the top of Tianling mountain.


    When he noticed that the living dead of the miracle doctor were confused with Qin fan and his party, Tu Tian''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "How dare you come to the demon world!!!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Tu Tian''s eyes were about to crack, and the light of hatred burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    You know, his son Tu Gang, the demon king, was abandoned by Qin fan. He always resented it and hated it.


    "Last time you four demon emperors went out together, they couldn''t stop us. Now you''re the only one. If you want to think clearly, it''s very difficult for you to keep us!" Qin fan joked and looked at TU Tian with a sneer. His face was full of disdain.


    "Really? I hope you can understand that this is the devil''s world. Also, our reinforcements in the devil''s world are already on the way. I don''t need to kill you, just hold you for a moment!" Tu Tian sneered cruelly. Tu Tian didn''t think so, and was completely confident and fearless.


    "It seems that everything you say now is nonsense. In that case, come on!"


    Qin fan originally wanted to fight Tu Tian, the demon emperor. After all, his strength has soared in the past few months since he left the demon world. He has not only reached the beginning of heaven, but also obtained millions of Jin of divine power and the hand of destruction.


    However, the colorful God Phoenix asked him to deal with those ordinary demons on the grounds of safety. The demon emperor still left it to her to clean up and have a greater grasp.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Then there was no accident. The two sides wrestled directly together.


    Qin fan''s side, whether Qin fan or the five spirit beasts, has first-class combat power in attack.


    They are invincible. No matter how terrible the strength of those demon families is, once they encounter Qin fan''s million jin divine power and the hand of destruction, they all fart.


    The medical skill of the living dead is divine, but his accomplishments are largely ignored. Generally, he doesn''t have the need to fight.


    But his cultivation is not bad. At present, it is the cultivation of annihilation. Even in the demon world, it is a first-class existence.


    This time, the demon emperor brought only a hundred demon family experts.


    When they met Qin fan, five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and the living dead, the results can be imagined.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, all the demons were killed.


    The demon emperor is fighting with the colorful Phoenix in the void.


    What is different from before is that the colorful God Phoenix was reborn and the sealed cultivation was released. At the moment, Tu Tian was defeated when he wrestled with Tu Tian,? Completely unable to withstand her stormy attack.


    "How could it be? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why has your cultivation soared so much?" Tu Tian stared round. His eyes looking at the colorful Phoenix were full of fear and kept silent.


    "My prison Phoenix ring is in your hand. If you''re smart, you''d better hand it in, or don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" coldly looked at TU Tian, and the colorful God Phoenix deterred him.


    In order to save Ye Qingcheng, she did not hesitate to hand over the prison Phoenix ring. Now it''s time to take it back. After all, the prison Phoenix ring is her companion magic weapon.

 Chapter 173

    "Come and get it yourself if you have the ability!" Tu Tian provoked.


    He kept procrastinating and wanted to stay up until the reinforcements came, but the colorful Phoenix had no patience.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Angered!


    The colorful Phoenix directly magnified the move, and immediately turned into a phoenix with flames all over, and hissed up to the sky.


    Then, when her sharp eyes locked the demon emperor Tu Tian, she directly sprayed flames and sealed all his retreat.


    With absolute strength and means, Tu Tian, who was already at a disadvantage, was terrified. His eyes were full of horror. He quickly tried his best to defend and wanted to be invincible.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the colorful divine Phoenix. Before he could slow down how to avoid it, a terrible force broke through the air and hit Tu Tian on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, Tu Tian fell to the ground in a straight line, spitting blood at his mouth, and his body fell into the ground and disappeared, raising dust all over the sky.


    Just at that moment, the colorful Phoenix snatched the prison Phoenix ring from him.


    At present, regardless of whether Tu Tian was dead or alive, he immediately winked at Qin fan and his party and left Tianling mountain like lightning.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" the five spirit beasts were puzzled.


    In its view, this is a great opportunity for the next killer,? The colorful Phoenix should not have a heart of kindness.


    "The reinforcements of the demon emperor hall have come. If I kill, the reinforcements will block us here." the colorful God Huang said coldly.


    "Don''t think so much now. Leaving alive is the most important thing. As for the demon emperor Tu Tian, as long as he is still alive, there will be opportunities to kill him in the future." speaking of this, Qin Fanyi seriously looked at the miracle doctor and the living dead and said, "elder, which direction is the Kowloon divine wood? You lead the way quickly."


    "In the northwest, it''s almost 300 miles ahead." the living dead man said concisely.


    In order to get rid of the pursuit of the demon family as soon as possible, the colorful God Phoenix and the five spirit beasts flew with all their strength.


    As holy beasts, their speed is extremely fast, which is not comparable to those demon families.


    They rushed all the way. The distance of 300 Li was nothing to them. After about half of the time of Zhu Xiang, they finally saw an ancient tree directly into the sky within their sight.


    "Look, that''s Jiulong sacred wood!!!"


    The living dead were overjoyed when they saw the Jiulong sacred tree in sight from a distance, and their eyes showed an excited look.


    "We now have a height of at least 2000 meters. Is this Jiulong sacred tree so high? And this is not its limit. How high is it?" Ye Qingcheng was stunned when he looked at the Jiulong sacred tree bitterly.


    "No one knows. Some people say there is no upper limit for Jiulong sacred wood, because no one has ever gone up." the living dead man said leisurely.


    "If they don''t go up, they can''t do it. There must be an upper limit for the Jiulong ancient wood." the five spirit beasts disdained.


    A moment later, Qin fan and his party finally came to Jiulong ancient wood.


    Although they were prepared before they came, they were surprised by the incredible scene in front of them.


    I saw that the nine dragon sacred tree had nine rising trunks intertwined with each other and went straight into the sky.


    The diameter of each plant is more than 100 meters. The radius of nine trees around them is more than one kilometer, and there are single trees in the forest. The surrounding area is nearly 100 miles, all of which are the range of Jiulong sacred trees.


    "Hoo hoo, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe there would be such a magical tree in the world!" after half a pay, ye Qingcheng was shocked and speechless.


    "You wait here now. I''ll talk to Jiulong Shenmu. I hope my old face can give me some face." after looking back at Qin fan, the living dead mocked himself.


    Then the living dead went straight forward.


    "Do you think Jiulong sacred wood can let us leave here?" Ye Qingcheng asked jokingly looking at the back of the living dead.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is made by heaven. Whether it can be done or not, wait until he has a try, but this Jiulong sacred tree is really shocking!"


    Looking around, Qin fan was filled with emotion. Even if there were eight reincarnation memories, he was surprised.


    "We have to make two preparations. What if we are rejected?" the colorful God Phoenix said calmly.


    "Where is the nearest channel in the demon world?" the colorful Phoenix was right, so Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "It''s the valley of death."


    "Well, in case of failure, Death Valley is our alternative." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "Do you think the Kowloon sacred wood will be very powerful?"


    It''s the five spirit beasts.


    From the expression on his face at the moment, if Qin fan allows, he wants to try and see how powerful the Jiulong sacred tree is.


    "Don''t try to provoke it. It must make sense that it can become the king of thousands of trees. Especially they are weak in themselves, but they can grow to this point in such a bad living environment in the demon world, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination." after looking at the five spirit beasts with deep meaning, the colorful God Phoenix said in awe.


    "Cough, I''m just talking. Besides, the strong are used to be defeated. I don''t believe how powerful it can be." the five spirit beast was proud of his airway and didn''t admit it all the time.


    A moment later, the living dead returned, but the expression on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, senior doctor?" Qin fan asked patiently, although he felt bad.


    "He said he only owes me a favor. He can let me leave here alone, but you can''t. If you want to leave here, you must pass the test." looking at Qin fan with great embarrassment, the living dead man was helpless.


    "Test? What test?"


    Qin fan is quite calm. Even if he is rejected, he is very calm. After all, this is the demon world. It is normal for Jiulong Shenmu to favor the demon family.


    "He heard what the five spirit beasts said just now. If one of you can defeat him, you can all leave here." the living dead man said bitterly.


    In his opinion, this is impossible, because even if the colorful God phoenix makes a hand in person, it may not be able to shake the Jiulong sacred tree.


    "Such a small belly? I just want to try how powerful it is."


    The five spirit beasts were angry when they heard that they came at what they had just said.


    With a bad breath in his heart, he wants to compete with Jiulong Shenmu. After all, he has 100000 Jin of divine power. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    It seemed that Qin fan wanted to stop, so after the voice fell, before Qin fan spoke, the five spirit beast said in a loud voice: "boss, let me try its depth. If I really want to be not its opponent, come again!"


    "Be careful!" Qin Fan said earnestly, reaching out and patting it on the shoulder.


    "I won''t let you down."


    After that, the five spirit beasts were full of strong fighting spirit and approached the main body of Jiulong Shenmu with big steps.

 Chapter 174

    "Senior doctor, what is the cultivation of Jiulong sacred wood?" seeing the five spirit beasts walking up with death at home, ye Qingcheng said with great anxiety, worried about an accident.


    "I didn''t fight with it, and few people saw it, but it is said that its real strength is also one of the few in the demon world. Even the demon emperor had to respect it when he saw it." take a deep breath, and the living dead said frankly.


    "Aren''t the five spirit beasts looking for abuse to fight it?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, Jiulong Shenmu promised me. It''s just a duel. It won''t kill."


    "Let Jiulong sacred wood sharpen its spirit. It''s growing all the way too smoothly." Qin Fan said calmly, with a very open attitude.


    When the five spirit beasts came to a place less than ten meters away from the Kowloon sacred tree, their feet seemed to be welded to the ground.


    At the same time, a white haired tree man, leaning on a stick, is looking at him kindly.


    "You are so old that I can''t bear to do it to you!" the five spirit beasts joked and looked at the tree man in front of me.


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, I haven''t touched anyone for many years. Don''t you want to know how powerful I am? Come on!"


    Jiulong Shenmu smiled and couldn''t feel the spirit emanating from it.


    "In that case, I''m welcome!"


    Looking at the Dragon sacred wood, the five spirit beasts no longer linger. They punch hard when they rush up.


    This fist had 100000 Jin of divine power, and the five spirit beasts did not keep it at all. They spared no effort to abuse the Jiulong divine wood to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of meeting, the two sides showed a stalemate. The five spirit beast, who was originally holding the winning ticket, changed his face greatly. It seemed that he didn''t expect it to be able to block his fist of 100000 pounds.


    Similarly, Jiulong Shenmu was extremely surprised.


    It thought that its cultivation was unfathomable, and it would not be difficult to abuse the five spirit beasts.


    But I didn''t expect it to play such a terrible force, which it didn''t expect.


    After the blow, both sides retreated three steps.


    "No wonder you dare to talk so much that you don''t pay attention to me. I didn''t expect you to play 100000 Jin of divine power. I underestimate you!" Jiulong Shenmu shocked him without concealing his appreciation for the five spirit beasts.


    "You''re not bad either. But it''s not over yet. Let''s come again!"


    I wanted to use the state of fury to deal with Jiulong Shenmu, but after thinking about it, the five spirit beasts gave up.


    After all, it''s just a duel, not a battle of life and death. There''s no need to tear your face, let alone try your best.


    Next, the five spirit beasts competed with Jiulong sacred wood for more than ten rounds.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Jiulong sacred wood unilaterally crushed the five spirit beasts, so it can be imagined that the five spirit beasts were abused so hard that they could hardly breathe and were directly defeated.


    "Boss, this guy''s cultivation is too terrible. I''m not his opponent." the gray headed and gray faced came back. The five spirit beasts were frustrated and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "I see you''ve tried your best. Next, you''ll have a good rest." he gently touched the head of the five spirit beast, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "What are you going to do next?" seeing Qin fan''s eager appearance, ye Qingcheng said with worry.


    "It''s my turn. If I don''t compete with it, I''ll feel sorry even if I leave the demon world!" Qin Fan said with a grin.


    After the voice fell, he walked directly.


    "Younger Qin fan, I hope you can teach me!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Are you Qin fan? You are really a talent!" after looking up and down at Qin fan, Jiulong Shenmu nodded and said.


    "I''m flattered. Next, I hope the elder will show mercy!"


    After that, Qin fan took the initiative to attack it.


    In terms of 100000 Jin divine power and million jin divine power, they are not at the same level.


    Therefore, when Qin fan competed with Jiulong sacred wood, Jiulong sacred wood was directly retreated on the premise of preparedness.


    On the other hand, Qin fan stood still, as stable as Mount Tai, and had some reserves in strength.


    "Eh, your strength..." Jiulong Shenmu, who stepped back for ten steps to stabilize his body, was greatly surprised.


    For a time, its eyes looking at Qin fan were startled. I couldn''t believe his human power was so terrible.


    "Elder, I don''t want to embarrass you. Please open up and let us go back from the channel of the demon world." after giving Jiulong sacred wood a shock, Qin Fanchong didn''t be surprised. I hope it can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Don''t you think you''ve defeated me?"


    Coldly looking at Qin fan, when he spoke, the Jiulong sacred tree was shrouded in a strong magic spirit, and even his voice became gloomy, which was different from the previous kind expression.


    "I know I''m not your opponent, and I never wanted to defeat you. The reason why we came to the demon world this time was just to save people, that''s all."


    "I said it''s not impossible for you to leave here, but you have to defeat me and at least convince me. The power you just showed is amazing. It really impressed me, but it''s not strong enough to make me move and let you go. Come again!"


    This time, after straightening out his attitude, Jiulong Shenmu took the initiative to kill him, which was unstoppable.


    Dare not underestimate.


    In the face of the strong killing of the Jiulong divine wood, Qin fan greets him with 12 points of spirit, and resolutely sacrifices the blood dragon divine sword in case of accidents.


    "Eh, why is this Jiulong divine wood different from that just now? It looks like a different person, and even his temperament has changed..." he frowned tightly, and the five spirit beasts looked very confused.


    "He was only joking when he hit you just now, but now he is serious." he glanced at the five spirit beasts, and the living dead were very cruel to humanity.


    What do you want to say, but after all, your skills are not as good as people. The expression on the five spirit beasts'' face was very embarrassed and finally chose silence.


    "The cultivation of Jiulong divine wood is terrible. Qin fan is dangerous!"


    Colorful shenhuang has been observing the confrontation between Qin fan and Jiulong Shenmu.


    At the moment, when I felt the hostility emanating from Jiulong sacred wood, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Such a terrible breath, let alone Qin fan is not an opponent. Even if she is a cultivation in the fairyland, she is not sure of winning.


    "What shall we do? Shall we do it?"


    Hearing that Qin fan was in danger, ye Qingcheng immediately became restless and was ready to take action at any time.


    "No, Qin fan''s energy is far more terrible than we thought, but don''t forget that he has already made Jiulong sacred wood feel threatened by just a small test. Then he has blood dragon sword, swallowing beads, swastika seal and Sacred Heart Magic seed. Although his cultivation is not as good as Jiulong sacred wood, once he shows all his unique skills, it will be nine Even if the Dragon divine wood is so powerful, it may not be able to help him. "


    Knowing the details of Qin fan, even if the Jiulong divine wood is real, the colorful divine Phoenix still chooses to believe him.

 Chapter 175

"Shenhuang, if Qin fan is in danger, remember, you must be here

 Chapter 176

    A pressing matter of the moment is that Qin''s body does not want to tear up the face with the Kowloon sacred wood. Although the essence of heaven and earth is of great help to the improvement of the work, it is imperative for them to leave here.


    So Qin fan stopped and took the initiative to stop.


    "I have offended you so much. I hope you will forgive me!" Qin Fan said calmly, looking at Jiulong sacred wood.


    "Boy, if I don''t stop shouting just now, are you going to kill me?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jiulong Shenmu said bitterly.


    At the moment, it looks very weak. It seems that even its speech is weak.


    "I hope you understand that I just want to go out from here and return to Xuanyuan continent. Killing is not my purpose."


    Looking at Jiulong Shenmu with sharp eyes, Qin fan makes clear his attitude.


    "What power did you just have? It can erode my body?" he looked at him with great palpitation. He was afraid of Jiulong Shenmu. His eyes were still full of fear.


    "The power of destruction!"


    Nodding, Jiulong Shenmu said with emotion: "I can''t believe that you can threaten my life on the premise of only the beginning of heaven. You have done things that many people can''t do in their life. You are destined to have an unlimited future."


    £¿ "I just want to survive. I hope my predecessors will keep their promises."


    "Don''t worry about it. What you say is the water thrown out. Now that I have promised you, I will guard it with my life. Next, you can go through the channel of the demon world." Jiulong Shenmu said calmly and didn''t embarrass Qin fan any more.


    Not far away, when ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts heard what Jiulong Shenmu said, they all laughed and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, when Qin fan and his party were ready to leave, suddenly, dark clouds pressed the city in the sky.


    Before they could slow down, it was the four demon emperors who led a group of demon family experts to kill them.


    "No, all the masters of the world of Warcraft are coming!" when feeling the breath of the four magic emperors, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath and said seriously.


    Qin fan also felt very difficult.


    After all, with their current strength, they can''t stop the pursuit of the demon clan at all.


    You know, these four devil emperors are all first-class super strong people, killing people like hemp.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Jiulong Shenmu proudly said, "don''t worry, these demon family experts will give it to me. Don''t worry. Go. They don''t dare to do anything to you with me?"


    As the voice fell, Jiulong Shenmu slowly walked towards the four magic emperors and looked at them with sharp eyes.


    "I''ve seen the holy wood master!" when I really saw the holy wood in Kowloon, the four magic emperors led by Tu Tian all came forward respectfully, and they were very pious.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiulong Shenmu asked.


    "Senior, this man is human, and he has abandoned my son''s cultivation and has a grudge against me. I must kill him!" Tu Tian, the demon emperor, was filled with righteous indignation. When he spoke, he burst out the light of hatred in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "He just defeated me. I have promised to let them leave me."


    "But master..."


    "Why, do you want me to break my promise and trap me in injustice?" he didn''t give the devil Tu Tian the chance to speak. Jiulong Shenmu said strongly, with a particularly firm attitude.


    "I don''t mean that, but I have to kill him. In addition, the miracle doctor living dead is the one named by the demon emperor to stay. Even if I have two heads, I don''t dare to let him leave!"


    The devil emperor Tu Tian''s attitude is also very firm. He tries his best to leave Qin fan and the living dead, and doesn''t hesitate to move out of the devil emperor to press the Jiulong sacred tree.


    Just facing the threat, Jiulong Shenmu sneered and said: "If this is really the meaning of the demon emperor, you let him come and tell me what you are? I have lived in Jiulong divine wood for countless years. When is it your turn to tell? Anyway, I promised them to let them go. If you are not convinced, just come and have a try. I want to see what you so-called demon emperors can do."


    His words made his attitude clear, which made the devil emperor Tu Tian and others embarrassed. He didn''t even know what to do next.


    "Qin fan, if you have seed, don''t go. Let''s fight openly!"


    Seeing that Jiulong Shenmu was determined to protect Qin fan, Tu Tian had no choice but to provoke him, hoping to provoke him.


    "Fight with you? Or wait until you have a chance to go to Xuanyuan continent. At that time, I will not only fight with you openly, but also kill you myself!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at TU Tian coldly.


    After that, he winked at Ye Qingcheng and the living dead, and with the permission of Jiulong Shenmu, he walked directly to the hinterland.


    The demon world channel is in the hinterland.


    "What to do? We can''t just let them go!" seeing Qin fan disappear in sight, another demon emperor was unwilling to say with red eyes.


    "What do you want? What else can you do? Do you want to fight Jiulong Shenmu? Don''t forget, even the demon emperor has to give three points to him!"


    "But this is too unwilling!"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Let''s go back." the devil Tu Tian said angrily with his fists clenched.


    No one wants to kill Qin fan more than him, but in this background, he doesn''t want to conflict with Jiulong Shenmu.


    "Hum, I finally came here and wanted me to go back? I have to ask if the knife in my hand agrees?"


    Not all of the four great devil emperors are as willing to accept their fate as Tu Tian. At present, the devil emperor Yang Jue clenched his long knife and cut at the Jiulong sacred wood.


    People all over the world say that Jiulong divine wood is strong and invincible, but in his cognition, no one has ever had a conflict with Jiulong divine wood.


    Therefore, in a sense, the power of Jiulong sacred wood only exists in the legend. It is unknown whether it is so powerful or not.


    "Yang Jue, no!"


    Seeing that the demon emperor Yang would not listen to persuasion, Tu Tian''s face changed greatly and wanted to hold him.


    However, compared with Yang Jue''s determination, his speed was still half a beat slow, and he couldn''t hold him in the end.


    "Die!"


    Facing the unkind Yang Jue, Jiulong Shenmu disdained a cold hum and brutally shot.


    Suddenly, countless buckets of thick and thin roots appeared on the ground, as sharp as a sword.


    The branches in the sky seemed to have eyes, all desperate to wind around Yang Jue.


    "Ah..."


    At least it''s the devil emperor. Yang Jue''s cultivation is beyond doubt.


    However, under the full attack of Jiulong Shenmu, he had no power to parry at all. After being surrounded, he screamed bitterly.


    "Senior Shenmu, Yang Jue has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please open your eyes and don''t kill him!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Tu Tian quickly knelt on one knee and begged very piously.

 Chapter 177

    Seeing Tu Tian kneeling down, the remaining two demon emperors also knelt down in fear. It seems that they know the strength of Jiulong divine wood, which is shocking.


    "Hum, in the face of the demon emperor, I can''t kill him today, but I''d better not let me see him from now on, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After that, the roots and branches around him threw Yang Jue out.


    Yang Jue, who was still arrogant last second, was unconscious. He was covered with blood and trembled, as if he had lost his self-consciousness.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder!"


    Seeing Yang Jue''s extreme misery, Tu Tian and others dared not talk nonsense. After being grateful again and again, they took him and left directly.


    Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and others witnessed the strength of Jiulong Shenmu.


    For a time, they all looked at Jiulong Shenmu in fear and horror, with mixed feelings.


    Especially Qin fan, although he once threatened Jiulong Shenmu with the hand of destruction in the confrontation just now.


    But judging from the super strength just displayed by Jiulong Shenmu, it still has some reservations. It didn''t do its best during the competition, otherwise they wouldn''t have a chance to leave at all.


    "They won''t bother you any more. Go away!" seeing Qin fan and his party still procrastinating, Jiulong Shenmu looked back at them.


    "Senior, thank you for your success." Qin fan bowed respectfully and said wisely.


    Now he can be sure that if Jiulong Shenmu had tried his best or wanted to kill, he would have no chance to leave, because the strength between them was not in the same dimension.


    Afraid of another accident, Qin fan didn''t dare to grind, and immediately returned to the Xuanyuan continent through the channel of the demon world.


    "Hoo hoo, it was really dangerous just now. I didn''t expect that the strength of Jiulong sacred wood was so terrible. Even the strong people in the demon Empire were vulnerable in front of him. However, boss, you are so awesome that you can abuse it and beg for mercy!" finally returned to the Xuanyuan continent. The five spirit beasts sighed and worshipped Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Before that, I thought I was really threatening it. But just now I saw that it easily defeated the demon emperor Yang Jue. I realized that it didn''t do its best when fighting with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t see me now." Qin fan''s heart palpitates and his face is filled with fear.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that Jiulong Shenmu didn''t do his best when fighting with you?" the five spirit beasts then asked.


    "If it does its best, my fate will be worse than that evil emperor Yang Jue!" Qin Fan said wisely.


    "It can''t be generalized. Don''t belittle yourself. Although your cultivation is only in the beginning of heaven, you have a killer mace that Yang Jue doesn''t have, otherwise Jiulong Shenmu won''t lose face and beg for mercy. You really threatened it at that time!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and said frankly. She appreciated Qin fan''s humility.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said freely, "these are not important. The important thing is that we all came back alive."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan turned his face to the living dead and said, "senior doctor, congratulations on your successful return."


    "Ha ha, it''s been a hundred years. For me, the previous experience is like a dream. I didn''t expect that I could come back alive in my lifetime. But it''s all your credit. If it weren''t for you, I''d be closed by Tu Tian now!" he laughed loudly and cheered the living dead, with an excited look on his face.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Plan? I haven''t thought about it yet. After all, I''ve been in the demon world for a hundred years. Now I suddenly come back. I don''t know where to go. I''d better go around first." like a bird out of a cage, the living dead are elated.


    "Boss, where is this? It seems that we have never been here." looking around, the five spirit beasts thought.


    "This is the holy fire gate!" seeing Qin fan frowning and unable to answer, the colorful God Phoenix blurted out.


    "Well, why is he here?"


    Suddenly, the look on the colorful God Huang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Who?" asked Ye Qingcheng subconsciously.


    "Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, besides him, there are also Ling Ruobing, the leader of ruthless Valley, ten thousand demon alliance and the leaders of several other sects. They are all here." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the colorful God Huang said solemnly, with an extremely embarrassed face.


    "Why are they here?" Ye Qingcheng wondered.


    "Very simple, they should be discussing how to deal with our Heavenly Sword sect!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Why, does the Heavenly Sword sect have any grudges with them?" the living dead man said unidentified.


    "It''s a long story, but senior doctor, you''d better not be involved in it when you just came back, so as not to cause death. If you can, you''d better go first, so that you won''t be able to go later." Qin Fan said seriously, looking carefully at the eyes of the living dead.


    Stunned, the living dead didn''t expect Qin fan to say such words.


    After slowing down, he looked at Qin fan with a smile and said, "why, in your eyes, I am the kind of person who can''t live and die together? You gave me my life. If it wasn''t for your life extension pill, I would have died. Since you are in danger now, what will others think of me if I leave? Even if I die, I won''t leave you today!"


    "It''s too late. Even if you want to go now, they may not let you go." the colorful God Phoenix smiled bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen any danger in the demon world for a hundred years. It''s hard to die. As long as I don''t die, I''ll have a chance to make a head sooner or later!" he smiled indifferently, and the living dead were proud of heaven. His words seemed to take Zhou Zhengyuan and them seriously.


    While he was talking, a group of decent experts led by Zhou Zhengyuan gathered around fiercely.


    Seeing Qin fan here, Zhou Zhengyuan seemed to find prey. His face immediately became ferocious and said, "it really takes no time to find nowhere. Qin fan boy, how dare you come to the holy fire gate!"


    "It seems that my appearance disturbed your elegance. I''m really sorry." he sneered and saw Tang Li, the great elder of Tianjian sect, standing among them. Qin fan immediately said tit for tat, "Tang Li, we can meet again!"


    "I didn''t kill you last time, little devil. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you, the villain who dares to betray the school!" Tang Li was upright.


    If you don''t know the dirty side behind him, it''s hard to believe that he has collusion with the demon clan.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you. Dare you say there''s no shady business with the devil emperor Tu Tian?" Qin fan disdained to look at him coldly.


    "I don''t understand what you said, but I know that you killed Lei Ba, the elder of Xuanyuan sect!" Tang Li looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes. Tang Li was aggressive and said. His cruel expression seemed to want to kill Qin fan himself.

 Chapter 178

    "Qin fan, what he said is true?" Zhou Zhengyuan asked angrily with a black face.


    "Imprisoned the leader of our Tianjian sect, slaughtered the disciples of our Tianjian sect, and cooperated with Tang Li to subvert our Tianjian sect. Lei Ba deserved his death."


    In front of the leaders, Qin fan truthfully didn''t argue anything.


    "What about Feng Yao and my disciples of Xuanyuan sect?" Zhou Zhengyuan asked.


    "Where were they killed?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "At the foot of tianjianzong mountain."


    "Why are they at the foot of my tianjianzong mountain?"


    "You don''t have to ask, just tell me if you killed them!" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    "At least it''s the leader of Xuanyuan sect. You don''t have any responsibility. What if you admit that they went to kill our Tianjian sect? You''re right. I killed Feng Yao and the disciples of Xuanyuan sect. Like Lei Ba, they all deserve to die. Anyone who dares to attack our Tianjian sect, whether dead or not, must die now or in the future £¡£¡£¡¡±


    "You take a big breath and don''t look who you''re talking to now!!!" Tang Li said angrily, emitting a strong evil spirit all over.


    "I''m just the one you tried so hard to kill. You still want me to talk to you. What do you think?" he sneered at Tang Li and Qin fan sneered.


    Ordinary people must be scared to crawl to the ground in the face of this pressure, but Qin fan is not ordinary people.


    With the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation, he has been tested by life and death for a long time. For him, this is just a small episode in a peaceful life, which is irrelevant and difficult to threaten him in a real sense.


    "There''s nothing to say. Now the little devil is in front of us. His existence will threaten the whole Xuanyuan continent, so he must die here today." seeing that Qin fan didn''t mean to show weakness, Zhou Zhengyuan roared, trying to decide his fate.


    "I''m right here. Are you coming together or one by one?" he was quite provocative. Looking at Zhou Zhengyuan, Qin fan sniffed, as if he was ready for the next fierce battle.


    "It''s enough for me to kill you. Let me walk on behalf of heaven today!"


    A gesture of fear of being robbed of credit, Zhou Zhengyuan hurried forward and was ready to fight Qin fan.


    "Shameless! Qin fan, let me meet him!"


    The living dead can''t see it anymore. Zhou Zhengyuan is clearly bullying people. After all, there are great differences in cultivation between them.


    "Are you... The living dead?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan noticed the living dead man and was very surprised after staring at him for a moment.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was still alive. You are the leader of Xuanyuan sect. You shamelessly bullied a young man. After 100 years, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!"


    The living dead have sharp words. They don''t give Zhou Zhengyuan face at all. Needles see blood.


    "The living dead, you''d better find out who you''re talking to now!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhengyuan was angry. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the living dead were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "I''m talking about you! Isn''t it a small leader of Xuanyuan sect? I haven''t seen anything in the demon world, and I''m scared by you!" the living dead man looked down and didn''t save face for him at all.


    "Good, good! None of you want to leave today!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and was ready to kill him at any time.


    "Senior doctor, he''s going to kill me now. Let me come!" Qin Fan said seriously after taking a serious look at Zhou Zhengyuan.


    After getting the seal, his strength soared, but to be fair, Zhou Zhengyuan was a behemoth in front of him. Even if it was the cultivation of Chu Tianjing, he was not sure to be invincible.


    However, he had no choice.


    In fact, the colorful Phoenix was going to stand up, but after thinking about it, she remained silent.


    Although he didn''t stay with Qin fan for a long time, he knew Qin fan''s character. Once he made up his mind to do something, he couldn''t compromise unless he hit his head and blood.


    Then there was no accident. Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and spared no effort to kill Zhou Zhengyuan.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Zhengyuan also rushed up with great momentum, killing the sky and unstoppable.


    As the leader of Xuanyuan sect, he is suspected of bullying Qin fan himself. If he can''t solve Qin fan in a short time, he will fall down.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhou Zhengyuan made a move, he enlarged his move, was cruel and violent, and tried his best to kill Qin fan.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qingcheng looked at the colorful Phoenix with red eyes, as if complaining that she didn''t stand up just now.


    "This is a battle between them. I know what you want to say, but Qin fan is not as fragile as you think. It''s not easy to defeat him. Also, if it''s really necessary to fight, I won''t stand idly by!" colorful God Huang Lao Cheng holds an important road. She knows what she''s doing.


    Because there was an absolute advantage in cultivation, the confrontation showed a posture of unilateral rolling from the beginning. Under the crazy attack of Zhou Zhengyuan, Qin fan couldn''t resist his attack at all. He retreated step by step and was extremely embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhengyuan came to kill Qin fan.


    However, although he had an advantage in the scene, he could not form an effective threat. It was impossible to kill Qin fan in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 100 moves passed. Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t attack for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly.


    For him, it was a great humiliation not to kill Qin fan after such a long time.


    You know, he is the leader of Xuanyuan sect. It is so difficult to kill a junior disciple of Tianjian sect. He will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have changed qualitatively in less than half a year. Next, take me to Tiangang shenlei Jue!"


    I thought I could kill Qin fan without blood. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    In desperation, Zhou Zhengyuan can only use the Tiangang God thunder formula. Although it means making a mountain out of a molehill, he really has no choice at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the originally clear sky, and the electric snake swam away, swallowing the sky.


    In the previous confrontation with Zhou Yang, Qin fan had seen the power of Tiangang shenlei Jue, but he couldn''t help it.


    But now, after Zhou Zhengyuan''s hand, it is obviously more powerful and unstoppable, so that Qin fan has to play twelve points.


    "Broken!!!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan is quite confident in this blow.


    When the divine thunder condensed to the limit, he roared.


    For a moment, the terrible power of thunder and lightning in the bucket locked Qin fan''s body and chopped him down.

 Chapter 179

    "No, Qin fan is afraid he can''t take the blow!"


    Seeing Qin fan doomed, the living dead man standing not far away changed his face and worried about an accident.


    "Shenhuang, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for him to be killed?"


    Ye Qingcheng''s tearful mother-in-law had no choice but to order the colorful Phoenix to shoot.


    "You underestimate him. If he couldn''t even take the blow, Jiulong Shenmu would have killed him!"


    There is still no intention to make a move. The colorful God Huang has almost blind trust in Qin fan.


    No matter how terrible Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack is, she always believes that Qin fan can be invincible.


    Just as her voice was falling, the terrible force of lightning hit her head, and Qin fan fell into a fire.


    When this happened, everyone''s heart was hanging in their throat, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    In contrast, Zhou Zhengyuan was ready to stop, because in his opinion, Qin fan would die.


    "This guy deserves his death. Today, I finally took him on behalf of heaven. But it''s not over. Next is Tianjian sect. I hope everyone will work together to deal with Tianjian sect. Otherwise, once nine stars Lianzhu let them unite with the demon clan, it won''t be so easy for us to deal with them!!!" looking back at the people, Zhou Zhengyuan dominates the airway, no doubt.


    When the words fell, Zhou Zhengyuan did not forget to wink at Tang Li and asked him to stand up and say a few words.


    "Cough, everyone knows my identity. I used to be the leader of Tianjian sect. If Lin Xiong hadn''t colluded with the demon clan, I wouldn''t leave Tianjian sect. I have definite evidence to prove that Tianjian sect colluded with the demon clan. Please believe me, I can guarantee my personality!!!" Tang Li vowed.


    In the eyes of people who do not know the truth, it seems that it is really the same thing.


    "Personality? Your personality is worse than garbage!"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, Zhou Zhengyuan and Tang Li, who were still very proud, changed their faces greatly, and their eyes showed an incredible look. They seemed to be completely unable to believe it.


    "How could it be? How could you still be alive?" when he looked back at Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan said in fear and lost the calmness and calmness that he should have as a leader.


    At the moment, Qin fan stood still, his face slightly red, but his hair was messy. There were terrible electric snakes walking up and down the body, still crackling.


    Even though Qicai shenhuang firmly believed that Qin fan could resist Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack, she was surprised to see him so calm. Her eyes were full of horror.


    "No way! Boy, how on earth did you do it?"


    After asking questions, Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t accept this fact.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is really powerful, but it''s a pity that it''s useless to me. Not only that, with the help of the power of thunder and lightning, I just broke through a small realm!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes as if he were an immortal God of war.


    His immortality brought great pressure to Zhou Zhengyuan and Tang Li.


    Zhou Zhengyuan, in particular, couldn''t find a suitable means to threaten Qin fan for a time.


    More importantly, he was worried that his Majesty would be damaged. After all, today''s Xuanyuan sect has lost its previous strength.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Li couldn''t help coming to Zhou Zhengyuan with an iron blue face.


    "He has an artifact to devour the beads. If there is no accident, he just swallowed the power of lightning with the beads, and then he escaped." Zhou Zhengyuan frowned and said angrily.


    Glancing around, Tang Li said in a low voice, "if he doesn''t die, we''ll have a hard time. Also, you''re the leader of Xuanyuan sect. If you can''t even kill him, it will affect your reputation. If you can''t, we''ll work together, I don''t believe you can''t kill him."


    "Join hands? What do you make people think of me?" he glared at Tang Li, feeling that Zhou Zhengyuan, who was questioned, was angry and said, "get away. Next, I''ll cut off his head myself."


    With a wave of his arm, his body was covered with terrible vigorous Qi.


    Feeling the provocation, Zhou Zhengyuan looked straight into Qin fan''s eyes and said angrily: "sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder Lei Changlao and elder Feng will die in your hands, but today, I will kill you even at the cost of my life!"


    "Just put your horse here!"


    Having said that, Qin fan knew in his heart that the cultivation of each other was an insurmountable gap.


    Once Zhou Zhengyuan spared no effort to kill him, he will certainly pay a price if he continues. Even if there is a seal in his hand, it is difficult to reverse the situation.


    In fact, just as he guessed, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Zhou Zhengyuan pushed Qin fan to a desperate situation step by step.


    It''s just that the leader of a sect hasn''t killed Qin fan for enough time. Zhou Zhengyuan''s face is somewhat disgraced.


    Angered by shame, Zhou Zhengyuan began to take risks and directly exercised the nine sword Qi of the taboo formula.


    For a moment, centered on Zhou Zhengyuan''s body, there was a terrible spirit of heaven and earth, furious and violent.


    Then, a huge sword appeared in the air out of thin air. Before Qin fan had time to react, he hit it hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan is proficient in kendo, so it''s hard to hurt him with pure sword Qi.


    At the first blow, he took the gear easily.


    He thought the dust had settled, but what he didn''t expect was that the second double sword gas came one after another.


    Then, the third sword Qi and the fourth sword Qi, until the fifth sword Qi raged, Qin fan was badly abused and spit blood at his mouth.


    However, before it was over, the sixth sword Qi came again. The ferocious sword Qi seemed to split Qin fan in half.


    "No, this is a taboo formula, nine sword Qi!"


    Squinting for a moment, the colorful Phoenix seemed to see the clue.


    He couldn''t see it at once. Before ye Qingcheng reminded her, he rushed up unstoppably. With his super cultivation, he defeated Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack in one fell swoop, destroyed his taboo formula, retreated one after another, and was almost eaten back.


    "You are really shameless. The noble leader of Xuanyuan sect showed him taboo methods in full view of the public. Can you be more shameless?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Zhou Zhengyuan angrily in front of Qin fan.


    "Colorful shenhuang, this is a grudge between me and him. You''d better not intervene in it, or you will be the enemy of Xuanyuan sect!" Zhou Zhengyuan threatened, squinting angrily at the colorful shenhuang.


    "The enemy of xuanyuanzong? Hum, what is your xuanyuanzong, and you deserve to be my enemy?" Leng hum, the colorful God Phoenix mocked and didn''t take him seriously.

 Chapter 180

    "Don''t you dare to pay attention to Xuanyuan sect, colorful God Phoenix, you are too arrogant!"


    Just when Zhou Zhengyuan was red in the face, a voice of vicissitudes rang.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. Zhou Zhengyuan, who was still embarrassed, was instantly overjoyed and excited. "Third uncle, you''ve been traveling for so many years, but you''ve seen you!"


    The visitor is yunsihai, one of the five immortals of Xuanyuan sect.


    The reason why xuanyuanzong could be based on the Xuanyuan continent and become the first of the ten sects is largely due to the existence of the five Sanxian.


    "If I don''t come back, the Millennium foundation of Xuanyuan sect will be destroyed in your hands!"


    With his hands on his back, Yun Sihai looked at Zhou Zhengyuan without expression. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with the achievements he had made in taking charge of xuanyuanzong in recent years.


    "Yes..."


    With his head down and facing the clouds in the fairyland, Zhou Zhengyuan was like a child who did something wrong. He was submissive and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back to xuanyuanzong, but now, I want to see who dares not pay attention to the leader of xuanyuanzong. Besides, you have to kill that boy!"


    His eyes are as sharp as a sword. The clouds are all over the world. Looking at the colorful God Huang and Qin fan, they are threatening.


    Colorful shenhuang wanted to help Qin fan out, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin, and the cultivation of yunsihai was no worse than her.


    A fierce battle is inevitable! Before starting, the colorful God Huang looked at Qin fan with great anxiety and said, "Zhou Zhengyuan is not a good stubble. There must be some means to sit in the head of Xuanyuan sect. I''m afraid I can''t help you next. You can only rely on yourself."


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Qin fan asked anxiously after a slightly palpitating look at the clouds.


    "I''m not sure to defeat him before the release of the prison Phoenix circle, but after the seal of the demon world is lifted, I can be invincible in the face of any loose immortals. You don''t have to worry about me!" the colorful God Huang said with full confidence.


    "Be careful!"


    At the next moment, Qin fan, colorful shenhuang, Zhou Zhengyuan and Yun Sihai fought frantically together.


    A world shaking battle begins!


    "We have to do something." seeing them wrestling together, ye Qingcheng said like a great enemy.


    "We''d better not act rashly before we know the attitude of the ten thousand demon alliance and the holy fire sect. Otherwise, we will not only be unable to help them, but also fall into passivity." the living dead judged the situation and said rationally.


    "You two just watch here. I''ll kill Zhou Zhengyuan''s spirit!"


    The five spirit beasts laughed evil, and when the voice fell, he disappeared directly in front of him.


    "Eh, this is..."


    When he saw this scene, the living dead man stared round and was very surprised.


    "It''s invisible, maybe it can really help Qin fan!" Ye Qingcheng understood and immediately understood the intention of the five spirit beasts.


    While he was talking, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, came over.


    "Excuse me, do you and Qin fan are together? Can you see my disciple Ling Xue?" his firm eyes were filled with endless worries, and Ling Ruobing asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, didn''t you collude with Zhou Zhengyuan to kill Qin fan?" Bai looked at Ling Ruobing, and ye Qingcheng didn''t have a good way.


    "How did you talk to my master?" Liu Yu, standing beside Ling Ruobing, said angrily.


    Seeing this, Ling Ruobing quickly reached out and motioned Liu Yu not to interrupt. He continued: "we are just invited to attend the demon killing conference. We have no other intention."


    "Don''t worry, valley leader Ling. Your apprentice Ling Xue''s injury is no big deal, but if Qin fan hadn''t risked his life to find me in the demon world, she would have been swallowed by Jiutian Huofeng." glancing at Ling Ruobing, the living dead talked.


    "Where is she now?" Ling Ruobing was overjoyed when she heard that Ling Xue was all right and said with a moving face.


    "Stay with Qin fan, but if Qin fan has something wrong, you may not have a chance to see her!"


    Nodded, Ling Ruobing stopped talking and walked back with Liu Yu.


    Qin fan and Zhou Zhengyuan fought together again, and the two fought against Mai mang. Although Qin fan was not Zhou Zhengyuan''s opponent, he stabilized his position for the time being with his unparalleled sword technique and many artifact, so that he didn''t even have room to fight back.


    Of course, the situation is extremely unfavorable for him.


    If Qin fan can''t turn the situation around in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    In the face of absolute strength, any artifact and opportunism seem extremely weak and meaningless.


    "Hey, boy, didn''t you expect that the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect would kill you? You are doomed to die today!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan was extremely ironic when he ran over Qin fan crazily in strength, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a cold corpse without any superfluous emotion.


    "Hum, you didn''t kill me in your Xuanyuan sect''s territory at the beginning. Now in the holy fire gate''s territory, do you think you have this opportunity?" Qin fan disdained.


    "I don''t know where you got the courage to talk to me like that! I joined several other sects today to clean up Tianjian sect. Now that you''re here, I''ll hold your head and let Lin Xiong kneel down and subdue the law! Fight with me Xuanyuan sect. I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan made a fierce move and moved to the key. Qin fan was defeated day by day and couldn''t bear his attack.


    Not only that, he once again showed the nine fold sword spirit of the taboo formula, completely sparing no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible sword Qi cuts the sky and the earth. Because of his previous experience, Qin fan of the first five sword Qi can easily accept the gear.


    However, when the sixth sword Qi came down, Qin fan, who was competing with the blood Dragon God, could not bear the terrible sword Qi, and his feet were directly shaken into the ground.


    Fortunately, he has a million jin of divine power. Before the danger approached, he easily resolved the sixth sword Qi with absolute power, but it can be predicted that the next situation will be worse and worse.


    "Go to hell!"


    For a long time, Zhou Zhengyuan failed to kill Qin fan. Zhou Zhengyuan killed his red eyes and bet all his strength on the seventh sword, trying to work hard and end his life.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhengyuan, who tried his best to attack, was attacked behind his back. His body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. At the same time, a blood hole was made in his chest and there was more than blood flow.


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Zhengyuan was caught off guard by the sudden change. He never expected that someone would attack him and succeed.


    What he didn''t expect was still behind. Qin fan, who was originally in an absolutely weak position, waved his hand, and suddenly a terrible bloody seal fell from the sky, raging towards Zhou Zhengyuan like lightning.


    Brothers are united, and their profits break gold.


    Even if the power of printing with Chinese characters is as strong as Zhou Zhengyuan, once it is covered, it will certainly pay a heavy price.


    [thank you for casting a monthly ticket for "writing to continue my life". Thank you for your support. The guests at home have left. The update will be accelerated in the next period of time. Thank you for your support! This is the third watch today.]

 Chapter 181

    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan, who has been abused all the time, will not miss the opportunity to kill.


    At the same time when the seal was raging in the past, he smashed it with a fist of one million kilograms of divine power, and tried to kill Zhou Zhengyuan under double insurance to avoid future trouble.


    It is almost certain that once the seal and the power of one million kilograms are all rampant on Zhou Zhengyuan, even if his defense is impeccable, there is only a dead end.


    "No!"


    Sanxian Yun, who was in a fierce battle with the colorful God Huang, secretly shouted bad when he felt the powerful evil Qi scattered on the seal.


    Immediately, he got rid of the colorful divine Phoenix with great reason, and then came to Zhou Zhengyuan like lightning to try to block the fatal blow for him.


    After all, he was a loose immortal. It was not difficult for him to receive the attack of the character seal under the file, but the character seal in Qin fan''s hand impressed Yun Sihai.


    "Good boy, where did you get this seal?" Yun Sihai asked after it was easily removed.


    "Take this punch and I''ll tell you!"


    Qin fan was castrated and did not stop because the other party was all over the world.


    "Die!"


    After a cold hum, facing Qin fan who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, Yun Sihai resolutely waved his fist to meet him, trying to compete with Qin fan for absolute power.


    Relying on his cultivation of scattered fairyland, the clouds didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all, and in his opinion.


    Competing for absolute power, Qin fan has absolutely no choice but to die.


    Not only he, but all the leaders who watched him looked at Qin fan with regret.


    In particular, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, clenched her fist and was ready to rush up at any time, because once Qin fan died, Ling Xue would be in danger, which she didn''t want to see.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a powerful blow, Qin fan and Sanxian Yun''s fists collided fiercely. Yunsihai has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But when his fists collided with each other, his face twisted instantly, and his eyes showed a look of horror. His frightened eyes were as silent as death.


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, even if he was a Sanxian, his fist rolled at the moment of contact, and the steel muscles and iron bones of the cloud suddenly broke into slag. His body hit the ground uncontrollably and vomited blood.


    Shock!


    The scene at present made everyone, including Zhou Zhengyuan, stare round and can''t believe it.


    You know, yunsihai is the top master of Sanxian.


    According to the truth, Qin fan, a mole ant in the early heaven, could not be his opponent at all, but now he was beaten to vomit blood, which is simply a arabian night.


    "Uncle, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who was rescued, got up from the ground and came to yunsihai for the first time.


    Soon he realized that all the bones on yunsihai''s arm were broken and couldn''t even lift it.


    At the same time, he was seriously injured. If his cultivation was not strong, the blow just now could really kill him.


    "Qin fan, what kind of magic did you use?"


    He stared at Qin fan angrily with red eyes. Zhou Zhengyuan was about to crack his eyes. He was even more angry when he was shocked, because Qin fan had grown to a point where he was palpitating.


    "Magic? Thanks for saying it!"


    After he succeeded, Qin fan looked at Zhou Zhengyuan coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Everyone has seen that the loose immortals of Xuanyuan sect have been hurt by the little devil''s magic. If he doesn''t kill him, it will lead to great disaster in the future. Today is our Xuanyuan sect, and next may be your holy fire sect, ten thousand demon alliance and heartless valley. I suggest that we don''t talk to him about Jianghu morality now. Everyone join hands and kill him."


    When the Sanxian cloud was crushed all over the world, Zhou Zhengyuan could only focus on the major sects and encourage them to join hands to hunt Qin fan.


    "Hum, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Didn''t you keep shouting that you want to fight alone just now? Qin fan did what you wanted. Why, do you regret now?" Ye Qingcheng came up with an attitude of no longer looking at it and looked at Zhou Zhengyuan and said sarcastically.


    "Little girl, who are you? Do you know who you are talking to now?" he glared at Ye Qingcheng, and Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    "Aren''t you the leader of Xuanyuan sect? You really can''t do it!" sneered contemptuously, and ye Qingcheng mocked.


    "Show off your tongue. I won''t pull out your tongue later!" after that, Zhou Zhengyuan put pressure on the holy fire sect and other major sects again, saying, "good and evil have never been at odds since ancient times. All of you present today either kill demons together with our Xuanyuan sect, or stand on the opposite side of our Xuanyuan sect."


    It can be seen that Zhou Zhengyuan, desperate, is forcing the other sects to kill Qin fan together.


    Although the holy fire sect, the ten thousand demon alliance and other sects are angry, the strength of Xuanyuan sect is here. Even if it declines, the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    No one wants to be against them.


    After some examination, soon, all the major sects such as Wanyao gate and holy fire gate stood up.


    However, the valley is indecisive. After all, Ling Xue is still in Qin fan''s hands. More importantly, the valley is close to Tianjian sect.


    "Linggu master, it seems that you want to be the enemy with us!" seeing Ling Ruobing standing in place, Zhou Zhengyuan threatened.


    Ling Ruobing is very embarrassed. Although she didn''t want to stand on the United Front with xuanyuanzong, she knew that if she offended xuanyuanzong, she would be retaliated. Even if she didn''t think about herself, she had to think about desperate valley.


    Rao was so. After a moment of silence, she said calmly, "I choose neutrality on this issue!"


    "Good, good!"


    Evil spirit smiled, and Zhou Zhengyuan nodded with a resentful expression.


    "Everyone saw the boy''s magic just now. Next, listen to my command. Everyone will join hands and attack indiscriminately. As long as you can kill him, there is no morality!" Zhou Zhengyuan roared, doing everything.


    It''s just that the masters of the ten thousand demon alliance, the holy fire gate and other major sects are very embarrassed when they hear Zhou Zhengyuan''s words.


    What he has done now is shameless. Once it comes out, it will definitely become a big joke and despised by people.


    When the leaders felt embarrassed but didn''t want to pestle Zhou Zhengyuan, suddenly, the originally calm holy flame gate suddenly roared and vibrated.


    Then, there was a raging fire burning everywhere without warning, burning everything.


    "Han Zongzhu, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan was also surprised by the strange fire around him and asked subconsciously.


    On one side, Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, had a rich expression on his face, his body trembled slightly, and seemed to be aware of something.


    Faced with Zhou Zhengyuan''s inquiry, he turned pale and said, "this is the mother of fire that our holy fire gate has suppressed for nearly a thousand years. It is the ancestor of all fire. Once released, all of us will be buried here!"


    [thank you for "writing to continue my life" and a reward of 5 yuan. Thank you, brother. This is the fourth watch today. Thank you!]

 Chapter 182

    "What, fire mother?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who was still in control, could not help but change his face when he heard that he was the mother of fire. He frowned and weighed the pros and cons.


    "Let''s go, fire mother is no joke. Once a closed loop is formed, all of us have to die here!" Han skeleton said solemnly, and his uneasy expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Just when they thought they had found an excuse to leave, Zhou Zhengyuan jumped out, looked ferocious and said, "if you don''t kill this boy today, no one will leave here, otherwise you will be the enemy of Xuanyuan sect!"


    "Leader Zhou, this is your personal gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan sect and him. Why should we be involved?" Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, angrily faced Zhou Zhengyuan''s threat.


    "Dancing with demons is the common enemy of all our monks. How has it become a personal grudge of our Xuanyuan sect?"


    "Hum, do you know if it''s personal resentment?"


    "Headmaster Zhou, some things need to be stopped and muddle along. What do you think?"


    Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, spoke out in a righteous manner. He was obviously angry at Zhou Zhengyuan''s threat. Since the ten thousand demon alliance stood up, they naturally didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "OK, very good." Zhou Zhengyuan, who became angry with shame, immediately looked at Ling Ruobing and asked, "Linggu master, do you think what they said is very reasonable."


    "I will remain neutral and will not comment." Ling Ruobing said indifferently, as cold as ice, and didn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    "I''ll do what you don''t do, and I''ll kill those you don''t kill, but please remember your choice today. Don''t blame me xuanyuanzong for not giving you a chance in the future!"


    After glancing at Han skeleton, Huang Long and others with sharp eyes, Zhou Zhengyuan looked at Qin fan, colorful shenhuang and others, clenched his fist and prepared to kill again.


    However, at this time, the terrible fire was like a volcanic eruption, and the fire suddenly soared. Some experts who had no time to avoid were directly destroyed by the fire mother.


    Not only that, the fire mother formed a closed loop, which happened to trap the major leaders, Qin fan and others, and compress their living space step by step.


    "No, we''re trapped by the fire mother!"


    Soon, Han skeleton, who realized that the event was bad, exclaimed. Even as the leader of the holy fire gate, he lost his due discretion at the moment, because he knew how terrible the fire mother was.


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill me!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan was dazzled by hatred. Even if he was blocked by the fire mother, he had an indifferent attitude and deliberately wanted to kill Qin fan.


    Although the holy fire sect and the ten thousand demon alliance refused to join hands to kill Qin fan, Xuanyuan sect was the largest sect after all. There were still many small sects who compromised and were afraid of causing trouble.


    At the moment, with Zhou Zhengyuan''s order, disciples immediately carried out his orders.


    However, the fire was merciless. Before those disciples could get close to Qin fan, they were immediately swallowed up by the raging fire, which turned into a burst of smoke and ashes.


    When he really saw this scene, even Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although I know that the mother of fire is the ancestor of fire, it''s terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible that killing people is invisible.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really didn''t have a concept. After all, from the attack just now, even if he was attacked by the fire mother, it''s difficult to retreat.


    "Leader Zhou, are you sure you want them to die?" Han skeleton asked with a black face, looking at Zhou Zhengyuan with great anger.


    There was no reply. Zhou Zhengyuan was speechless. He didn''t even know what to do for a while.


    Facing the attack of the fire mother, Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, tried several times to break out of the siege, but he was pushed back by the hot flame every time. However, he had to ask Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect for help.


    "Headmaster Han, the temperature of the fire mother is really terrible. My defense can''t bear its burning. You are the headmaster of the holy fire sect. You often deal with different fires. Should you have a way to get out?" looking at Han skeleton''s eyes, Huang Long asked calmly.


    "Before that, even if you haven''t seen the fire mother before, you must have heard of its existence. If I had a way to accept it, I wouldn''t seal it here." Han skeleton took a deep breath and said with an embarrassed face.


    "What do you mean? Are we all going to be burned here?" Zhou Zhengyuan said angrily.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? If you had just listened to me, you wouldn''t have ended up like this!" Han skeleton complained, looking squarely into Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes.


    "Everyone in the column is the mainstay of the Xuanyuan continent. I''m not afraid of death. If we all die here, the Xuanyuan continent will be headless. At that time, the nine star Lianzhu demon clan will come in, and the whole Xuanyuan continent will be over." Zhou Zhengyuan was distressed and upright when he spoke. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Headmaster Han, don''t sell off. I think you must have a way to get out of here."


    Ling Ruobing, who kept silent all the time, did not calmly ask, because the fire mother began to threaten the disciples of desperate valley.


    "To be honest with you, the fire mother can only be subdued by those who have the fire spirit body. If you have the fire spirit body, you are bound to be able to subdue it. Naturally, we will be safe, but if..."


    Without going on, Han skeleton looked dignified and seemed unwilling to tell the consequences that everyone would face.


    "What would happen if there were no fire spirit?" Zhou Zhengyuan chattered.


    "Then wait for death. Under the fire mother, everything will be destroyed. This is not alarmist, but it is really so powerful. In fact, our holy fire gate has been looking for people with fire spirit for so many years, but nearly a thousand years have passed, and they have never been able to achieve their wishes. So today, you ask for more blessings. No one wants to die, but maybe this is life!"


    Han skeleton spoke tragically, and it was not difficult to see from his tone at the moment that he didn''t think there was a fire spirit among the people in the column.


    "What should we do?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "There will always be a way!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m thinking, if I really die here with you today, I should have no regrets!" Ye Qingcheng said, looking at Qin fan''s eyes passionately.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan was palpitating. He didn''t expect Ye Qingcheng to use his feelings deeply.


    Immediately gently pulled Ye Qingcheng into his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t die here, and I won''t let you die here!"


    "Don''t sprinkle dog food, boss, I want to try!" the five spirit beasts appeared in front of Qin fan, eager to try.


    "This is the fire mother. You saw the scene of killing just now. Are you sure you won''t be burned?" Qin fan took a very serious look at the five spirit beasts and said cautiously.


    "I don''t know how you feel when you face the fire mother. I feel good. It doesn''t seem that terrible!" the five spirit beast said bluntly, quite calm.


    "Let it have a try. It has been inherited by Yuan Feng. Feng people are fond of fire. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    As a member of the Phoenix family, she sympathizes with the situation of the five spirit beasts, and firmly believes that it can bear the burning of the fire mother.

 Chapter 183

    "What about you? You are also a phoenix family." looking at the colorful Phoenix''s eyes, the living dead asked bluntly.


    "Yes, I am indeed a phoenix family, but I am essentially different from the five spirit beasts. It has been directly inherited by Yuan Feng, and I am a subsidiary of the Phoenix family. Although I have the blood of the Phoenix family, I am not pure, so to some extent, her future achievements are destined to be higher than me." the colorful God Huang said with interest.


    This is a gap brought about by talent and cannot be filled.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts walked towards the fire mother with big steps.


    This scene made Han skeleton, Zhou Zhengyuan and others stunned.


    Especially Han skeleton, in his opinion, the five spirit beasts are looking for death. They can''t resist the burning of fire mother with their flesh and blood.


    But soon, his eyes widened, and his black pupils showed an incredible look.


    Strange to say, when the five spirit beasts came into contact with the fire mother, they even regarded it as nothing. Although the temperature of the fire mother was terrible, it was nothing and no threat to it.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible?"


    This scene completely overturned Han skeleton''s understanding. Immediately, he shouted with ecstasy and lost his reason and calmness as the leader.


    "Does this mean that it is the legendary body of fire spirit?" Zhou Zhengyuan asked bluntly, as if he saw the hope of life.


    "No, the physical ability of the fire spirit directly devours the fire mother. It''s not the body of the fire spirit!"


    Han skeleton denied it directly!


    "Why didn''t the fire mother burn it? Didn''t you say that only those who have the fire spirit can bear the burning of the fire mother?"


    "I don''t know..."


    With limited knowledge, Han skeleton couldn''t answer, but his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were amazing.


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s heart has been hanging in his throat, but when he saw that the five spirit beasts went in and out of the fire mother freely without being burned, the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "The five spirit beasts are really powerful. Unexpectedly, even the fire mother can''t help it!" Ye Qingcheng said with praise when he looked at the five spirit beasts in high spirits.


    "What is the origin of these five spirit beasts? I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve never seen such a strange beast!" narrowed my eyes and shocked the living dead.


    Qin fan was very calm. He looked at the colorful shenhuang carefully and asked, "elder shenhuang, can you bear the burning of the fire mother?"


    After thinking about it, the colorful God Huang shook her head rationally and said, "no, I can feel the threat of the fire mother to me."


    "So, even if the five spirit beasts can bear the burning of the fire mother, it''s still difficult to leave here!" Qin Fan said nervously.


    The fire mother is constantly compressing their living space, which has reached a precarious point.


    If they can''t go out within the next half a column of incense, all of them will be burned.


    "Boy, your monster can get in and out of the fire mother. Let it take us out!"


    Just as Qin fan pondered how to use the five spirit beasts to take them away, Zhou Zhengyuan rushed up shamelessly and made shameless demands.


    "Did I hear you right? Zhou Zhengyuan, can you be more shameless?" the living dead disgusted, and his eyes at Zhou Zhengyuan were full of sarcasm.


    "Think of a way to survive first! Your boy must have a way to take us out, right?" he stared at Qin fan, and Zhou Zhengyuan said sharply.


    "Even if there is, I won''t take you out!" Qin Fan said forcefully.


    "Hum, if I can''t get out alive, none of you will want to leave here!" he directly practiced shameless selfishness to the extreme. Zhou Zhengyuan''s evil way made him feel terrible.


    Qin fan still wanted to say something, but at this time, he found that ye Qingcheng seemed to be possessed. He walked alone in the direction of the fire mother, walking like a fly, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Qingcheng, danger, stop!"


    There was no time for nonsense. Qin fan rushed up like lightning.


    However, compared with Ye Qingcheng''s speed, he was still a step slower. Before grasping Ye Qingcheng''s small hand, he was driven back by the hot heat wave.


    "Qing Cheng!!!"


    Witnessed by Qin fan, ye Qingcheng calmly walked into the burning fire and ignored life and death.


    In the whole process, colorful shenhuang stood quietly beside her. Even if she had a chance, she was able to stop Ye Qingcheng, but she didn''t.


    "Shenhuang, why don''t you stop her?" asked Qin fan angrily with red eyes.


    "Why should I stop her?" asked the colorful Phoenix, with a faint smile on her face.


    "You..."


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but when I saw the confident smile of colorful God Huang, I suddenly woke up and understood what in an instant.


    "Do you mean Qingcheng is the body of fire spirit?"


    Qin fan, who was deeply impressed, asked straight to the point. After all, judging from the relationship between the colorful Phoenix and her, if ye Qingcheng was really in danger, she could not be indifferent.


    "Well, I just didn''t think it would come in handy today!" smiled and nodded, and the colorful God Phoenix said freely.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death!"


    Qin fan sighed with relief.


    Rao is so. Next, his attention is still on Ye Qingcheng. Even if he knows that she is the body of fire spirit, he can''t rest assured and is afraid of complications.


    "Is Miss Ye really the body of fire spirit?" Han skeleton heard the conversation between them and immediately came forward and was excited.


    The eyes looked at Han skeleton without expression. The colorful God Huang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but he also indirectly acquiesced to this fact.


    "Great, I''ve been looking for the holy fire gate in Xuanyuan mainland for nearly a thousand years. Now I''m looking forward to the legendary body of fire spirit..."


    Han skeleton wept with joy. He was so excited that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Now that we have found the body of fire spirit, does it mean that we can all leave here alive?"


    Zhou Zhengyuan only cares about whether he can survive. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "It is true in theory, but there is a premise that she must be able to accept the fire mother. If she fails, not only her previous achievements will be wasted, but she will also be eaten by the fire mother." Han skeleton said calmly.


    "Can we do something to help her? She can only succeed, not fail!"


    "We mortal flesh and bones can''t touch the fire mother at all, so she can only rely on herself. Now the only thing we can do is to obey fate. There''s no other way!"


    Take a deep breath and say it. Han skeleton seems to be fascinated. He tries to get close to the fire mother as far as possible. He wants to witness Ye Qingcheng take over the fire mother with his own eyes.


    It is said that there are still risks. Qin fan, colorful shenhuang and others are inevitably nervous about accidents.


    Therefore, Qin fan specially told the five spirit beasts to go over and help Ye Qingcheng in case of accidents. After all, it is the only existence that can help Ye Qingcheng at present.

 Chapter 184

    The fire is approaching step by step. At the moment, all people, friends and enemies, are huddled together.


    Before that, Zhou Zhengyuan, who had vowed to kill Qin fan, didn''t care about the killers at the moment. Sweating, he had only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is, to expect Ye Qingcheng to subdue the fire mother and give them a chance to leave here alive.


    During the next few breaths, the fire did not weaken.


    The mother of fire further compressed their living space. Several of the disciples of the holy fire sect with poor cultivation were swallowed up by the mother of fire and annihilated.


    If this continues, not to mention ordinary disciples, even Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, is doomed. Everyone has to die here.


    Seeing that the fire mother was approaching Zhou Zhengyuan, he was so scared that he was sweating. The expression of fear was like seeing death waving.


    "Die, you all die!"


    Zhou Zhengyuan, who lost his mind, tried all means. In order to survive, he kept throwing the disciples of the holy fire sect close to him into the sea of fire in order to protect himself.


    This scene was heinous. Not only Han skeleton was angry, but all sects such as Wanyao alliance and heartless Valley frowned, because the next scene is likely to happen to them.


    Xuanyuanzong''s Sanxian cloud all over the world shook his head in disappointment. As the leader, Zhou Zhengyuan successfully made xuanyuanzong the target of public criticism, which he didn''t want to see.


    "Zhou Zhengyuan, if you dare to hurt the disciples of the holy fire sect again, I will be at odds with you and never die!" Han skeleton roared with the light of hatred in his bloody eyes.


    "Hum, if I don''t have a chance to live, you don''t want to live!"


    With a disdainful cold hum, Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t take Han skeleton''s threat seriously at all.


    The fire mother continues to spread, leaving no place for the narrow space.


    Qin fan, the living dead and others are also threatened by the fire mother, but their attention is more on Ye Qingcheng, worried about her accident.


    "Ow..."


    However, at this time, the fire mother seemed to have a life, suddenly turned into a fire dragon with a big mouth, and swallowed it directly at Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan and others.


    The fire dragon is determined to win, trying to seize the last piece of clean land and kill them all.


    Under the scorching fire, everyone, including Qin fan, was afraid to face the fire dragon.


    Seeing the fire dragon spitting flames at its mouth about to devour everyone, suddenly, the fire dragon was like a frustrated ball. After a burst of terrible energy, it disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh, the fire dragon?" the Yellow Dragon looked around subconsciously.


    "If there is no accident, Miss Ye has accepted the fire mother!" Han skeleton said with great energy and looked forward to it.


    "Does this mean that we are all saved?" Zhou Zhengyuan said with a moving face.


    "Hum!"


    The hateful Han skeleton despised Zhou Zhengyuan''s means. If he wasn''t afraid of the strength of Xuanyuan sect, he really wanted to turn his face directly now.


    As Zhou Zhengyuan expected, the fire mother has been accepted by Ye Qingcheng and is disappearing until the last flame disappears.


    A moment later, under the protection of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and others, ye Qingcheng, who was burning all over, was alone, and the fire mother who burned and devoured all things in the world seemed to have been swallowed by her.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect that I could see the people of the fire spirit in my life, and I could see the fire mother being subdued with my own eyes. God treated me well!"


    Han skeleton, who saw the fire mother swallowed, was incoherent and his face was filled with excitement.


    Let''s say that Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t repent after he narrowly escaped death. Now he began to make Qin fan''s idea and tried to sneak attack.


    Fortunately, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, found out in time and stood in front of Qin fan. He saw through Zhou Zhengyuan''s trick and lost his face.


    "The noble leader of Xuanyuan sect is not ashamed to sneak attack. Zhou Zhengyuan, you are so disappointing!" the needle saw blood, and Ling Ruobing sarcastically said. He was disappointed in his eyes.


    "You''d better mind your own business!" Zhou Zhengyuan scolded angrily with a black face.


    "Hum, I''ll take care of it today!" Ling Ruo Bing said in a bold gesture.


    Headmaster Zhou, if it weren''t for them just now, we would all die inside. Now you want to sneak into them. How do you make people look at you? " Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, scolded, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I''m acting on behalf of heaven!" Zhou Zhengyuan explained.


    "You keep saying that he is a demon. How can you prove that he is a demon? His pupils are black!" Han skeleton said in a voice.


    "You saw it with your own eyes when the ten masters met!"


    "There are many ways to make a person''s eyes turn purple temporarily. You are the leader of Xuanyuan sect. You know better than us in this regard!" Han skeleton sneered, obviously unconvinced with him.


    "Do you all want to fight with xuanyuanzong? Good, good..."


    "Shut up, don''t make a fool of yourself outside, get back to me!!!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhengyuan had lost his due calmness and was isolated, the Sanxian cloud Sihai, who was seriously injured, finally couldn''t stand it and roared directly.


    It''s hard to cry alone. Now I''m yelled by my own Sanxian.


    For a moment, Zhou Zhengyuan''s face was extremely embarrassed and unspeakable.


    Just as Zhou Zhengyuan was preparing to leave with a gray head and a gray face, suddenly, two powerful breath raided and startled the colorful God Huang''s face.


    "No, it''s the Sanxian from Wanxian gate!" the colorful Phoenix said anxiously.


    "Are they coming for Qingcheng?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Well, these two people are the confidants of Nie Fengyun''s men. If there is no accident, they will come to catch Qingcheng and go back!" the colorful Phoenix clenched her fist and said as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "What should I do? What do you suggest?"


    The enemy is strong and I am weak. Qin fan knows the current situation very well, especially when the Sanxian of Wanxian gate is coming, it is very difficult to retreat.


    Before the colorful shenhuang could answer, the two loose immortals had approached. The smile on his face was stronger when he saw the colorful shenhuang and ye Qingcheng.


    "Shenhuang, we have found you!"


    When one person comes first, he is aggressive and has a very strong attitude.


    "I warn you, you''d better not make a plan to overthrow the city." the colorful God Huang said with an iron blue face.


    "Ha ha, we were ordered by the headmaster to come here and take young lady back. You should know the consequences of being an enemy with the headmaster!" another person was not worldly and moved out of Nie Fengyun directly, hoping that the colorful God Huang would obey.


    "There''s nothing here, madam! And if anyone dares to move the city, I''ll fight with anyone!!!"


    Once again, she showed her attitude. The colorful Phoenix looked back to death and vowed to protect Ye Qingcheng to the death.

 Chapter 185

    "You are very strong and I respect you very much, but your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. At the same time, you are not sure about the two of us." Sanxian River regretted and sneered.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Shenhuang, don''t make us too difficult."


    Sanxian cloud is extraordinary and ready to attack at any time.


    "I heard you are very strong. Come together and don''t let me down!"


    Compromise is impossible.


    The colorful God Phoenix was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. She resolutely sacrificed the prison Phoenix circle and rushed up on her own initiative.


    The next moment, the three immortals wrestled together.


    Immediately, they took the place where they met as the center, and within a hundred meters, it became a restricted area of life, which could not be approached by anyone.


    Qin fan is defending Ye Qingcheng. Even if he wants to fight, he is powerless. After all, he has no chance to fight at this level.


    "Boss, shall we do something?" the five spirit beasts asked with red eyes as they watched the colorful God Phoenix being besieged.


    "They are both immortals. Even if we intervene, I''m afraid we can''t change anything." Qin fan took a deep breath and said wisely.


    "But..."


    "The current situation is very chaotic, and Zhou Zhengyuan is eyeing the killer at any time. It''s urgent for us to protect the city first and wait until she has completely refined the fire mother!" Qin Fan said decisively and calmly without giving the five spirit beasts a chance to go on.


    It must be admitted that Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan have extremely strong strength and are the best of Sanxian.


    Although he didn''t fight with them, Qin fan had a feeling that if he really fought with them, he would be killed within a hundred moves.


    Under absolute strength, they are too overbearing!


    "The colorful Phoenix''s strength is very strong. Even if one enemy is two, she won''t lose in a short time, but in the long run, she will fall into the disadvantage..." the living dead man was worried. He was shocked by the super strength displayed by the colorful Phoenix.


    Zhou Zhengyuan almost gave up killing Qin fan, but he didn''t expect that Wanxian sect would suddenly kill two loose immortals and get colorful Phoenix, which made her have no time to separate.


    For him, it was a god given opportunity to kill Qin fan, but before he decided to do it, he squatted down and looked at the clouds carefully, hoping to persuade him to agree.


    "Third uncle, that boy killed two elders, Lei Ba and Feng Yao, Xuanyuan Zong. Countless disciples died in his hands, so I lost my sense of propriety when I faced him. This guy has great talent, which is a great opportunity for us to kill him. You saw just now that his strength is terrible. If you give him room to grow up, he will threaten Xuanyuan in the future Zong. "


    Zhou Zhengyuan was determined to kill Qin fan.


    The dignified Sanxian can be seriously injured by Qin fan, and the clouds are all over the world. He doesn''t want to kill Qin fan, but he doesn''t have the ability right now.


    However, as Zhou Zhengyuan said, the emergence of the two immortals of Wanxian gate gave them a chance.


    So when Zhou Zhengyuan came to persuade him, Yun Sihai, who was seriously injured, stood up and said, "if you don''t do it, if you plan to do it, you must kill him without regret. Can you do it?"


    Unexpectedly, Yun Sihai agreed so easily. Immediately, Zhou Zhengyuan was overjoyed and quickly vowed: "don''t worry, uncle, no one else intervenes. It''s nothing for me to kill him!"


    "I have to remind you that this boy''s power is extremely terrible. Just now I lost by competing with him for absolute power, so if I have a chance later, don''t get caught!" looking into Zhou Zhengyuan''s eyes, Yun Sihai told him.


    With a solemn nod, Zhou Zhengyuan burst into his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let similar things happen to me again!"


    With the consent of Yun Sihai, Zhou Zhengyuan waved his arm, offered a sharp long sword and killed Qin fan with big steps.


    "Boss, that guy is coming again!" noticed Zhou Zhengyuan, and the five spirit beasts reminded him.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. He really takes me as a sick cat!" Qin Fan said with an unhappy face.


    "You protect the Dharma for Miss ye, let me deal with him. I haven''t done it for decades!" the living dead rushed up without Qin fan''s consent.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The medical skill of the living dead is divine, and the cultivation is also good.


    At the moment, when we wrestled with Zhou Zhengyuan, more than ten moves came down, and Zhou Zhengyuan was defeated day by day. It seemed that there was an irresistible trend.


    "The living dead, there''s nothing about you here. You''d better not interfere!" stared at him angrily, and Zhou Zhengyuan roared.


    "Hum, he gave me my life. Without him, I would have died in the demon world. Do you want to kill him? Yes, but you have to kill me first!"


    There was no intention to stop. The attack of the living dead became more and more fierce. Qin fan, who was still worried, was relieved.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the living dead man is not only good at medicine, but also good at cultivation!" the five spirit beasts praised him without stinginess.


    Before Qin fan could speak, ye Qingcheng opened his eyes. At the same time, the burning mother of fire disappeared.


    "Qingcheng, how are you?" smiled happily. Qin fan hurried forward and asked.


    "I have accepted the fire mother!" immersed in endless joy, ye Qingcheng suddenly felt like a dream and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, I saw it. I didn''t expect you to be the body of the fire spirit. It''s fate to get the fire mother."


    "Eh, that''s Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan... How did they appear here?"


    As he was talking, ye Qingcheng noticed the two immortals who were fighting with the colorful God Huang. Suddenly, the look on his face immediately became gloomy and obviously realized something.


    "They were sent by Nie Fengyun!"


    Although unwilling to say, Qin fan told the truth in the face of Ye Qingcheng''s inquiry.


    "Nie Fengyun... So they came for me?"


    She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. When she noticed that the colorful God Phoenix was beaten to vomit blood under the siege of Jiang youregret and Yun Bufan, she walked up without hesitation.


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing?" Qin Fanji asked.


    "One against two, shenhuang is not their opponent. They are coming for me. I can''t stand idly by!"


    "But they are loose immortals. Even if you join in, you can''t change anything." Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Don''t forget, I just got the fire mother. The fire mother is the ancestor of all fire. Even if their cultivation reaches the scattered fairyland, once they encounter my fire mother, they will only die!!!"


    After that, ye Qingcheng didn''t give Qin fan a chance to talk, so he rushed up without hesitation.


    Ye Qingcheng made an extraordinary move. Before he got close, he directly sacrificed the fire mother who had just taken over the refining, turned into thousands of arrows, and burned him wildly towards Jiang youregret and Yun Bufan.


    [the fourth change]

 Chapter 186

    The cultivation of Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan scattered in Wonderland did not take ye Qingcheng''s attack seriously.


    But when they realized that this was not an ordinary strange fire, but the fire mother of the ancestor of fire, even if they were the cultivation of scattered fairyland, they were scared into a cold sweat.


    Immediately where dare to trust big, the two people looked at each other and immediately avoided their edge, embarrassed to hide to one side.


    "How are you?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously when he came to the colorful Phoenix for the first time.


    "I''m fine." after seeing ye Qingcheng, the colorful Phoenix continued, "they won''t give up. I''ll entangle them later. You let Qin fan take you out of here. The farther you go, the better."


    "No, if you want to go, you can go together. I won''t muddle along!"


    He refused without thinking about it, and ye Qingcheng spoke loudly.


    Along the way, she could not have lived to this day without the protection of the colorful Phoenix.


    So to some extent, she regarded the colorful Phoenix as a family member who lived and died together, and did not give up or abandon.


    "Poof..."


    Unable to bear it, she vomited a mouthful of blood essence. The colorful God Huang knelt on one knee and said in pain, "I really can''t hold on... Qin fan, take her out of here!"


    "What do you do?"


    Qin fan, who came forward, hesitated.


    In fact, it is not easy for them to leave now even if they want to.


    "Don''t worry about me. They''re coming for Qingcheng and won''t do anything to me!" the colorful Phoenix stubbornly said after wiping the congestion at the corner of her mouth.


    "We won''t abandon you." looking at the colorful God Huang''s eyes, Qin fan clenched the blood dragon sword and said firmly in his eyes, "if I gamble again, I won''t believe I can''t kill it!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan decisively killed Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan with the formula of heaven killing sword.


    Almost at the same time, ye Qingcheng also showed her fire mother with firm will and spared no effort to kill the two scattered immortals opposite.


    "Hey, why are you doing this?"


    Looking at the two of them, colorful shenhuang shook her head helplessly, but the next moment, she rallied and rushed up again.


    "The trapped animals are still fighting. Next, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Seeing that ye Qingcheng didn''t know what to do, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan looked at each other and tacitly welcomed them.


    The cultivation of scattered fairyland is not difficult for Shangqin fan and ye Qingcheng. Even if ye Qingcheng has a fire mother and Qin fan has a seal, it is difficult to pose a threat to them.


    Colorful shenhuang is seriously injured, but Qin fan and ye Qingcheng take over one of the immortals. At the moment, she faces a lot less pressure.


    In addition, there is a phoenix ring to protect her body, which makes her invincible. It is impossible for Yun Bufan opposite to kill her in a short time.


    The two sides are deadlocked. It seems that no one can do anything for a short time.


    But just then, a black lightning suddenly arrived. Before the colorful God Phoenix had time to react, he beat her hard, directly knocked the unprepared colorful God Phoenix to the ground and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    The sneak attackers continued to attack violently and fiercely. They abused the colorful God Phoenix to death at all costs.


    "Dust free, stop!"


    When ye Qingcheng realized that the colorful divine Phoenix might be killed by a sneak attack, he exclaimed for fear of an accident.


    No one expected that at the critical moment, the running dog of Nie Fengyun, clean and scattered, also killed.


    In other words, if they want to break out of the siege next, they must pass the test of the three Immortals: clean scattered people, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Glancing at Ye Qingcheng, the dustless scattered man didn''t stop at all and continued to abuse the colorful God Phoenix to death.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "Hum, you are a crafty girl. I can''t trust you!"


    "As long as you let her go, I''ll go with you; if she has something wrong, I''ll die here today!!!" I don''t know where to take out a sword and put it on my neck, ye Qingcheng snapped.


    When I really saw this scene, even if the dust-free scattered people wanted to kill the colorful God Phoenix, they didn''t dare to kill.


    Not only that, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan also came up, worried about accidents.


    For them, once Ye Qingcheng had a bad situation, Nie Fengyun would never let them go.


    "Don''t be impulsive, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to leader Nie when you go back!" Jiang youregret hurriedly reminded when he saw that the clean scattered people didn''t mean to let go.


    "Girl, I hope you understand what you''re talking about. If you dare to play tricks with me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After that, the dust-free scattered man kicked the colorful God Phoenix and kicked her away.


    "How are you?" hurriedly came to the colorful Phoenix, and ye Qingcheng asked painfully.


    "You go quickly, I promised your father to protect you!" the colorful Phoenix sobbed blood and didn''t want Ye Qingcheng to compromise.


    "You should be well, I''ll be fine!" Ye Qingcheng said with red eyes and tears.


    "Qingcheng, what do you want to do?" Qin fan asked anxiously as he grabbed Ye Qingcheng''s small hand.


    "You''re good at practicing. I''ll wait for you to go to Wanxian gate to save me one day. Before that, I''ll protect myself."


    Facing Qin fan''s eyes squarely, ye Qingcheng broke free of his big hand and rushed directly in the direction of the dust-free scattered people.


    "No!!!"


    Unwilling to do so, Qin fan desperately wants to leave Ye Qingcheng.


    But the successful dustless scattered people, Jiang youregret and Yun Bufan did not stay, and disappeared directly at the end of the sky with Ye Qingcheng.


    I wanted to catch up, but the living dead were struggling under Zhou Zhengyuan''s attack, and San Xianyun Sihai, who was seriously injured before, joined the battle and wanted to kill the living dead with one hand.


    More importantly, it is meaningless to catch up with the dust-free scattered people.


    You know, all three of them are loose immortals. It''s good not to kill.


    Because ye Qingcheng was taken away, Qin fan vented all his anger on Zhou Zhengyuan. After all, if he hadn''t obstructed it today, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    "I fought with you!"


    Extraordinary.


    Next, Qin fan unreservedly displayed the character seal, heaven killing sword formula, and even sacrificed the holy heart and devil seed, sparing no effort to kill Zhou Zhengyuan to death.


    At the same time, the badly wounded colorful phoenix also endured the pain and killed the past at all costs.


    Zhou Zhengyuan and Yun Sihai were very embarrassed under the terrible attack.


    In particular, the clouds all over the world formed a shadow under the attack of millions of kilograms of divine power, and they didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.

 Chapter 187

    Feeling the hostility emanating from Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan, who was terrified, did not dare to fight any more. He immediately left the sacred fire gate with Yun Sihai, who was seriously injured.


    "Boss, what should I do? Should I continue to chase them?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Elder shenhuang, what do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly looking at the colorful shenhuang without making any private suggestions.


    "Let them go. There are plenty of opportunities to kill him in the future. Our top priority is to leave here as soon as possible."


    The colorful Phoenix was trembling, her face was pale without a trace of blood color, and it seemed that even it was very difficult to speak.


    "What should Qingcheng do? Do we really give her up like this?" Qin Fan said reluctantly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "The flame gate is as strong as clouds, and almost all of them are loose immortals. It''s as difficult as climbing to heaven to save Qingcheng from Nie Fengyun. However, this doesn''t mean that we''ll give up. We have to think about it in the long run. At present, at least we''ll make plans when our injury recovers." the colorful God Huang said calmly.


    Ye Qingcheng was taken away. She was more uncomfortable than anyone, because she made a heavy oath to protect her in front of Ye Qitian, but finally let her fall into the hands of Nie Fengyun.


    Friends and enemies are unknown.


    No one knows what the major sects have in mind. Leaving now is the most important thing.


    So Qin fan did not delay and immediately ordered to leave the holy fire gate.


    The colorful Phoenix is too badly hurt to travel far.


    Now, less than a hundred miles away from the holy fire gate, when he came to a deserted mountain, Qin fan motioned the people to stop and asked the living dead to quickly check the injury of the colorful God Phoenix.


    "The injury doesn''t matter. After taking my Tianling pill, it''s basically no big problem. For you, the most important thing is to rest!" after careful inspection, the living dead told him.


    "Thanks a lot, I don''t mind!"


    "Three hundred miles ahead is Qingyun city. We''d better go there and have a rest!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    They were injured to varying degrees in this war. After settling down in Qingyun city this time, they can finally take good care of themselves.


    Among the several people, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were the lightest and almost negligible.


    Colorful Phoenix is the most seriously injured. Even if there is a heaven elixir given by the living dead, it will take at least three days to recover. As for the living dead, he suffered a lot in the war with Zhou Zhengyuan, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his life.


    At present, after a day''s recuperation, he went straight out of the customs and was in great spirit.


    "Senior doctor, are you all right?" Qin fan hurriedly asked when he saw the living dead go out of the room.


    "I''ve recovered. It''s no big deal." the living dead man smiled and said freely.


    "You finally got rid of the demon world. I didn''t expect you to get into trouble as soon as you returned to the Xuanyuan continent."


    "Look what you said, I still said that. You gave me my life. Without your life extension pill, I can''t live now!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked.


    "I haven''t come back for almost a hundred years. To be honest, I don''t know where to go next, but I still want to go back and have a look." looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead sighed.


    "When are you going to leave?" nodded Qin fan calmly.


    "If you''re all right, I''m going to leave today. Of course, if you can use my place, I can''t go."


    The living dead value friendship. He knows that Qin fan is in an awkward situation, so he will do his best wherever he can help.


    "What should I do if I want to find you in the future?" Qin fan refused to give up.


    "I lived in Yaowang mountain before, and I''m going back to Yaowang mountain this time. If you really want to find me in the future, just go to Yaowang mountain directly. If you can''t go there in person in case of difficulties, just send someone to say it. I can''t give others face, but I''ll give you Qin fan''s face." looking at Qin fan with red eyes, the living dead man threw his voice to the ground.


    After repeated greetings, the living dead left directly.


    For him, this is a long reunion, and he needs to enjoy the next years.


    After watching the living dead leave, several strong smells came face-to-face.


    Fixed his eyes, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious. It''s none other than Ling Ruobing, the valley leader of heartless Valley, Liu Yu and other disciples. They seem to have known that Qin fan and his party are here long ago.


    "Qin fan has seen Linggu master." he didn''t dare to be abrupt. Qin fan hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay in the first battle of the holy fire gate?" Ling Ruobing asked with concern.


    "Please care. I''m fine."


    "My younger martial sister? Where is she? Can we meet her?"


    Liu Yu asked directly with an uncontrollable expression.


    "Of course." knowing that they wouldn''t see Lingxue, it was endless. At that moment, Qin fan decisively released Lingxue from swallowing the beads.


    The combination of yin and Yang presses down Jiutian Huofeng, the soul of the deadly martial arts. Then, under the pills of the living dead, Ling Xue''s injury is not completely cured, but it''s no big problem. It''s almost completely cured. At least from now on, you don''t have to worry about being robbed by Jiutian Huofeng.


    "Cher!"


    After nearly two months, I finally saw Ling Xue. Ling Ruobing, who was originally cold and arrogant, immediately became excited, cried with joy, and even his voice was shaking.


    "Master... Elder martial sister... Why are you here?"


    Ling Xue is a little confused. She hasn''t reflected what''s going on for a while, and she doesn''t know where she is now.


    Seeing this, Qin fan simply said something about the situation and let them both know what was basically going on.


    "Listen to you, younger martial sister xue''er shouldn''t worry about the nine day fire phoenix that kills the soul of martial arts in the future?" Liu Yu looked at Qin fan with a moving face and asked, surprised.


    "Well, the miracle doctor did it himself. His medical skills are really divine. Xueer was already on the verge of death, but he was able to bring back the dead. You can see the situation now. She is basically all right." Qin fan prevaricated.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say that he had married Ling Xue before he pressed down the life-threatening martial spirit.


    Of course, just because he didn''t say it doesn''t mean Ling Ruobing doesn''t know.


    At least she is the valley master of heartless valley. If she doesn''t even have this insight, she won''t have to mix up.


    Rao is so. She also tacitly didn''t point out. After all, compared with Ling Xue''s innocence, it''s the most important to live.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts rushed over from a distance.


    Before he got close, he was so excited that he spit out words and shouted: "boss, boss, I found that the little bitch who framed you smashed Lin Ying in Qingyun city... Eh, sister-in-law, how did you get out of the customs?"


    It''s shocking for the monster to spit people out, because it indirectly shows the strength of the five spirit beasts.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts call Ling Xue their sister-in-law in front of Ling Ruobing and others, which is tantamount to dropping an atomic bomb in the crowd. We can imagine what Ling Ruobing and Liu Yu are feeling at the moment.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. I wish you all a family reunion, everything goes well, and your family is healthy! Happy Mid Autumn Festival!]

 Chapter 188

    Ling Xue wanted to answer the five spirit beasts, but when she felt the surprised eyes of Liu Yu and others, she seemed to realize something. She quickly bowed her head and said nothing. Her face was crimson. She was very embarrassed.


    "Your cultivation is obviously not up to level 9. Why can monsters speak human words?" Liu Yuzhi cut off the leader, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "Who told you that my cultivation didn''t reach level 9 monster territory? If you''re not convinced, we can fight. Of course, if you kill you, don''t blame me!" he looked at Liu Yu contemptuously, and the five spirits beast dominated the airway. That superior attitude seems to be really the same thing.


    "Who did you call sister-in-law just now?" Liu Yu asked with a bulging mouth.


    "Ling Xue is my sister-in-law. She and my eldest brother Lang have an affectionate concubine. They are made in heaven. They are perfect together. Why, can''t they?" the five spirit beasts argued. After all, this will be announced one day.


    "Xueer, is this true? Are you really walking with Qin fan?" Liu Yuxin said angrily.


    "Elder martial sister, I......"


    Open your mouth and stop talking. Ling Xue wants to say something, but at this time, it seems that everything seems so superfluous.


    "Xueer, how''s your body now?" the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Ling Ruobing hurriedly walked forward and took Ling Xue''s little hand and asked.


    Compared with her children, she is more worried about Ling Xue''s injury.


    You know, she was on the verge of death when she left. It''s rare to recover to this extent now.


    "Let you worry, master. My injury has basically healed under the care of Qin fan and the living dead elders. I''ve never been so relaxed as now." looking at Ling Ruobing''s eyes, Ling Xue said tearfully.


    "It''s all right, but you''ve been to the demon world this time?" Ling Ruobing asked curiously.


    "Well, the living dead elder is in the demon world. If he wants to save me, he must go to the demon world, so Qin fan took me!" to be honest, Ling Xuerou said.


    "What, younger martial sister, have you really been to the devil''s world? It''s incredible. I didn''t expect you to come back intact after you went to the devil''s world!"


    It is said that Liu Yuli, who was dissatisfied when Ling Xue went to the demon world, carved a shocking posture and looked at Qin fan with new eyes.


    You know, the demon world is a forbidden area that Ling Ruobing doesn''t dare to go to, but Qin fan is willing to go to save Ling Xue, which is really admirable.


    "You can still see me standing here well now. Everything is Qin fan''s credit. Without him, I didn''t want to go to the demon world at all, let alone the living dead elder can heal me."


    While talking, Ling Xue looked at Qin fan affectionately, completely ignoring the eyes of the school.


    As far as she is concerned, she has seen through many things after going through the cycle of life and death.


    Now she only cares about the people she loves. As for other secular eyes, she doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Xueer, we''ll go back to desperate Valley right away. Come back with us." Ling Ruobing said bluntly.


    There was no way to let her leave before. Now that her injury has healed, Ling Ruobing still wants her to return to desperate valley. After all, that''s her home.


    "Master, I, I don''t want to go back now." with her head down, Ling Xue refused without thinking.


    "Younger martial sister xue''er, can you go out now and not even us?" Liu Yu asked, looking very disappointed in his words.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not like this..."


    Unable to argue, Ling Xue wants to explain, but finds that she can''t find a suitable excuse at all.


    Seeing this, Ling Ruobing said very freely: "no one asks you to go back, but you should always remember that desperate Valley is your home. If one day you are wronged outside, come back, and the door of desperate Valley is always open to you."


    "Master..."


    "Qin fan, Xueer, I''ll give it to you!"


    Looking at Qin fan with red eyes, Ling Ruobing said with a warning.


    He leaned slightly. Qin fan looked at Ling Ruobing squarely and said, "don''t worry, senior. Unless I die, I won''t let Xueer suffer any injustice."


    "Remember what you said today."


    After saying that, Ling Ruobing spoiled and touched Ling Xue''s head twice before leaving with a group of disciples under the door.


    "Master!"


    She didn''t want to go back to the desperate Valley, but when she really saw Ling Ruobing and others leaving, Ling Xue still felt torn like a crack in her heart. She was so uncomfortable that she squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "It''s all right, Xueer. As long as you like, I can accompany you back to the heartless Valley at any time!" Qin fan promised, patting her jade back gently.


    The five spirit beasts stayed nearby and didn''t leave. Seeing that Qin fan didn''t answer, he couldn''t help coming forward again and said, "boss, I met Lin Ying just now!"


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about when you meet it!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    Although he had a personal hatred, he didn''t have the mood to pay attention to her at this time. Naturally, he didn''t take her seriously.


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about, but I heard that the Lin family went to Tianlong city to propose marriage."


    "Go to Tianlong city to propose marriage? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "She wants to marry you. I heard your father has promised!" the five spirit beast said word by word.


    "What?"


    Qin fan, who didn''t think so, was stunned when he heard these sensational words. He stood in place for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan standing in place with an iron face and no words, the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    In this case, especially the relationship between men and women, Ling Xue is in it. She also doesn''t know what to say.


    "This little bitch has a thick skin. I haven''t had time to settle the gratitude and resentment in Tianjian sect. She still wants to harm me. I''m tired of living!"


    His hands couldn''t help clenching his fists. Qin fan was angry and didn''t spit out the gas in his heart.


    "But boss, the key to the problem is that you Qin family have agreed to this marriage!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "My father didn''t know where they were. In addition, it must be difficult for him to agree to the marriage on the premise that I didn''t promise!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Go to Lin mansion, I want to see what the little bitch wants to do?" Qin Fan said with a black face after thinking for a moment.


    He really can''t love Lin Ying.


    Although he did love her, Qin fan only hated her since she calculated, so that he can''t wait to kill her every time he sees her.


    Now she even shamelessly proposed marriage, which really annoyed Qin fan.

 Chapter 189

    When she was about to leave, she saw Ling Xue standing innocently at a loss. Neither going nor staying. Qin fan quickly turned back and looked at her and said, "you go with us."


    "I''ll go too? Will it be bad?" Ling Xue said shyly.


    "What''s wrong? You''re my woman now. I recognize your identity. You happen to be with me. I can let Lin Ying see. Does she deserve to be with me?"


    After that, Qin fan took Ling Xue''s little hand and spoiled her very much.


    "Sister Qingcheng? Why didn''t you see her?"


    The heart is as sweet as honey, but when she realizes that she hasn''t seen Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue asks casually.


    "Qingcheng..."


    Referring to Ye Qingcheng, the smile on Qin fan''s face immediately solidified and sent out a cold murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of something wrong, Ling Xue''s voice was several decibels lower.


    "Qingcheng was taken away by the experts under Nie Fengyun!" Qin fan sighed and said truthfully.


    "What? When did this happen? Isn''t there a senior shenhuang? Senior shenhuang is an expert in scattered fairyland. Why would this happen with her?"


    "What we met were four immortals and Zhou Zhengyuan and other top experts. It''s good to survive. She was seriously injured and is now recuperating, but it''s no big deal." Qin fan expressed his previous experience truthfully, with thousands of feelings.


    "I didn''t expect you to go through so many things. What should sister Qingcheng do now? How should we save her?" took a deep breath and Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "Nie Fengyun is now the leader of Wanxian sect, and there are countless scattered immortals under his command. With my current ability, I can''t compete with it at all. At present, I have to wait until the colorful God Huang''s injury is well, and then think about it in the long run!" Qin fan said solemnly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure you can save sister Qingcheng!"


    "There will be such a day!" Qin Fan said leisurely. He couldn''t help clenching his fist when he spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ying did not return to the Tianjian sect after the end of the Shizong martial arts meeting, and there has been no news since then. Unexpectedly, she returned to the Lin family in Qingyun city.


    Even so, if it wasn''t for getting married with himself, Qin fan didn''t intend to trouble her.


    But now, this matter can''t be avoided, especially when the Qin family promised the marriage, he has to find out what''s going on.


    The Lin family is the most powerful family in Qingyun city. It can be said that it covers the sky with one hand.


    At the door of the magnificent Lin family, a familiar figure appeared in sight. It was Qin Wei, the elder of the Qin family.


    Following him were several Qin family disciples, all of whom looked very dignified.


    "Three elders, why are you here?" Qin fanlang asked quickly.


    "Young master? I''m not dazzled, am I? It''s really you!" Qin Wei said excitedly, and all the disciples were very excited, like beating chicken blood.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked calmly after nodding.


    "The Lin family went to propose marriage to the Qin family and asked you to come to the Qin family to marry Lin Ying in a month, but we couldn''t find you in just one month. Don''t I want to explain this? I didn''t expect to see you." Qin Wei sighed with relief.


    "My father is not in the Qin family. Who agreed to marry Lin Ying?" Qin fan frowned and asked.


    "Well... Young master, the Lin family has a very strong expert. Several elders of the Qin family discussed it, but it''s also an expedient measure to promise this marriage..." Qin Wei looked at Qin fan bitterly, and Qin Wei said with a complex expression.


    "You were coerced?"


    "Well, otherwise, how could the Qin family get involved with the Lin family? The Lin family''s expert said that you have become the devil of the Xuanyuan continent. Everyone has to kill you. Only they can protect you..."


    "What a shame!"


    "They also said that if our Qin family should refuse the marriage, their Lin family would destroy our Qin family. At that time, the man''s cultivation was really terrible. Several of our elders had fought with him, but everyone was beaten to vomit blood. But we agreed to the marriage, because if we didn''t agree, the Qin family would suffer blood..." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Qin Wei said angrily and was very unwilling.


    "Hum, I''ve deceived people too much. I want to see how rampant the Lin family is!!!"


    After a cold hum, Qin fan clenched his fist and was ready to go to the Lin family to ask.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive!" when Qin fan saw that he was angry and wanted to kill into the Lin family, Qin Wei grabbed his hand for fear of an accident.


    "Young master, listen to me. The Lin family has an expert with great strength. Your current cultivation may not be his opponent. Besides, the Lin family is the most powerful family in Qingyun city. If the Qin family marries him, it''s not a bad thing..."


    "Why, are you ashamed?" Qin fan frowned angrily.


    "Little Lord, I......"


    "I don''t want to improve myself, but I want to use external forces. I really don''t know how you became an elder of the Qin family. I think you''d better not do it, so as not to delay the future of the Qin family!" Qin Fan said forcefully, looking at Qin Wei coldly.


    After that, no matter what Qin Wei and those Qin family disciples thought, Qin fan rushed in with big steps.


    "Three elders, what should we do?" Qin''s disciples said bitterly around Qin Wei''s back.


    "Hey, I''m just afraid that he will cause great disaster. I''d better go in and have a look!" Qin Wei sighed with emotion when looking at Qin fan''s impulsive back.


    "What you just said is too heavy?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, holding Qin fan''s arm.


    "I don''t have much time for the rise of the Qin family. When I left last time, I left a lot of skills and set up arrays around the Qin family. Unexpectedly, the Qin family has fallen to this point!" Qin Fan said angrily with a gesture of hating iron and not steel.


    While talking, Qin fan had come to the gate of the Lin family, but was stopped by four big men.


    "Who''s coming? This is the Lin family. No one is allowed to come near!" the first big man roared like a loud bell, emitting a fierce breath, which is awe inspiring.


    "Go and report to the Lin family leader and say that the Qin fan they are looking for is coming!" Qin Fan said with his back to his hand.


    "What, are you Qin fan?" the big man was surprised.


    "If false, change!"


    "OK, uncle, wait here for a moment. I''ll inform you right away!"


    The big man changed his address to Qin fan and rushed in.


    The remaining three were smiling and flattering.


    With Qin fan now in the limelight of the Xuanyuan continent, no one dares to impersonate him. Naturally, they don''t doubt that Qin fan was impersonated.

 Chapter 190

    "Dad, why are you awake?"


    At this time, Qin fan was surprised to find that Qin Xiong, who had been swallowing the beads to heal, didn''t know when he woke up. At the moment, he begged to come out.


    Immediately, Qin fan dared not grind Ji and released him in public.


    "Hoo hoo, it feels like a dream. I didn''t expect I could survive!" Qin Xiong sighed with emotion when he looked at Qin fan.


    His heart is clear like a mirror. He knows that Qin fan is responsible for his survival this time. If it weren''t for him, he would have been destroyed by the soul destruction pill.


    "Dad, how do you feel now?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "It''s refreshing. It''s no big deal."


    He moved his muscles and bones. When he spoke, Qin Xiong put his eyes on Ling Xue.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Ling Xue quickly lowered her head, her face turned red to her ears, and she didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "If I guessed right, this should be Ling Xue from heartless Valley?"


    "Younger generation Ling Xue passed uncle!" she leaned slightly and said respectfully.


    "Good, good, good, Xiaofan is lucky to be with you! If he bullies you in the future, just tell me and I''ll be the master for you!" Qin Xionghao said.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Sweet smiled. Ling Xue tooted her cherry mouth, and her greasy face was full of pride.


    "Eh, patriarch, why are you here?"


    At this time, Qin Wei, the three elders who caught up with him, was surprised when he saw Qin Xiong standing here. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Looking back, Qin Xiong nodded without surprise, and didn''t explain.


    Just now Qin fan angrily scolded him. Qin Xiong saw it.


    He has the same opinion as Qin fan. These elders are too weak to have the backbone that the Qin family should have.


    You know, when Qin fan left, he set up a defense array around the Qin family. Generally, even Sanxian couldn''t get in without the consent of their elders.


    But it was in this case that the Qin family was coerced, which should not happen.


    "Patriarch, how''s your wound?" Qin Wei continued.


    "It''s no big deal. Besides, I already know what happened in the Qin family these days. At present, I''d better go to see the head of the Lin family first, and the rest will be discussed when I get back to the Qin family." Qin Xiong Lao Cheng holds an important road behind his back.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the big man who went to report rushed out, beamed and said, "uncle, please come inside. Our clan leader let you pass!"


    "Shut your mouth, who is your uncle? Hum, your Lin family is not qualified to let me be this uncle!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Qin fan glanced at the big man, threw his big hand and walked in directly.


    Scolded!


    The big man looked confused and forced. He didn''t know where to offend Qin fan. The expression on his face was extremely embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter? Did you just say something?" the big man asked with a black face, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "We didn''t say anything after you left."


    "Then why doesn''t he want me to call him uncle?" the big man asked.


    "From the conversation just now, it seems that our Lin family coerced the Qin family to marry Miss..."


    "What? Hum, our beautiful daughter of heaven of the Lin family, it''s enough injustice for the Qin family to marry them. They dare not be happy, what!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin fan and Qin Xiong entered the Lin family and were directly taken to the Lin family hall.


    Before that, Qin Xiong had communication with Qin fan. After all, in Qin Xiong''s cognition, the Lin family is the leading family in Qingyun City, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of the Qin family.


    "Xiao Fan, what are your grudges with the Miss Lin family?"


    On the way to the Lin family hall, Qin Xiong asked patiently, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Dad, I Qin fan is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, Lin Ying tried to frame me in Tianjian sect..."


    In the face of Qin Xiong''s inquiry, Qin fan explained his previous experience in detail as much as possible. Qin Xiong, who was still calm, was also angry.


    You know, if Qin fan hadn''t had a big life, he would have died in Lin Ying''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect your experience to be so rough, thanks to your big life, otherwise you would have died in the hands of that bitch. No wonder you hate her so much!" Qin Xiong nodded relieved, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Dad, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s impossible for the Lin family to threaten the Qin family no matter how powerful they are. As long as I don''t die, I promise the Qin family won''t be threatened!" Qin fan vowed when he looked into Qin Xiong''s eyes.


    make a pointed comment.


    Qin fan talked about Qin Xiong''s heart. After all, his experience is not as rich as Qin fan. He is still worried about being retaliated by the Lin family with more powerful overall strength.


    But now after hearing Qin fan say so, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    He knew that his son had never been impulsive. Since he dared to carry it head-on with the Lin family, it showed that he had a comprehensive strategy, otherwise he would never hit it hard.


    While talking, Qin fan and his party had come to the Lin family hall.


    Just above the Lin family hall, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance sat on it, and on both sides sat more than a dozen old men with the same cultivation, who were obviously elders of the Lin family.


    He didn''t want to tear his face directly, so when he walked into the hall, Qin Xiong said, "Qin Xiong, the head of the Qin family in xiatianlong City, has seen Lin."


    "Didn''t you just say that only Qin fan came? Why did you come, clan leader Qin? Disrespectful."


    There was no intention of standing up and being polite. Lin Xi, the head of the Lin family, gave orders and even didn''t mean to let Qin Xiong sit down.


    Qin Xiong didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "clan leader Lin, I came all the way here for one thing. I don''t agree with the marriage between you and me."


    "Say it again?" Lin Xi was furious and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!" Qin Xiong looked Lin Xi in the eyes and said word by word.


    "Don''t agree? Hum, don''t be shameless to your Qin family. Our Miss Lin family can see the villains of your Qin family. It''s a shame for you. You dare not agree to this marriage. It''s really brave! I''ll give you three seconds to reorganize your words. You''d better know what you''re talking about!"


    Below, a white beard elder stood up and roared with a black face.


    "I was going to take Lin Ying as my concubine and let her take care of my food, drink and Lazar, but now I don''t want this concubine because of your Lin family''s attitude. Also, don''t feel wronged by your Lin family. We Qin family don''t like your family background!"


    Qin fan couldn''t help but stand up and said sarcastically, with sharp words and a completely sneering attitude. He was angry at Lin Xi and other Lin family experts.

 Chapter 191

    "Are you Qin fan? You are rude, arrogant, and humiliate the Lin family in every way. How dare you!!!"


    Lin Xi, the head of the Lin family, also stood up angrily, slapped the chair hard and smashed it into slag.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen such a shameless woman as Lin Ying. She didn''t kill me in Tianjian sect before, but now she takes the initiative to propose marriage to me. Does she think I won''t kill her by doing so?"


    Looking directly into Lin Xi''s eyes, even if it was in the Lin family, he didn''t mean to be afraid, and was extremely calm and calm.


    "Presumptuous, no one dares to be so crazy in my Lin family!"


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man close to Qin fan flew up and rushed over to give Qin fan some color to see.


    His name is Lin Zhan. He is a rising star of the Lin family and is known as the genius of the Lin family.


    In their early years of cultivation, they reached a state of perfection, which is very valuable for their families who have not undergone systematic cultivation.


    But for Qin fan, the experienced master of Chu Tianjing, Lin Zhan is not enough. They are not at the same level in terms of strength and experience.


    When Lin Zhan came over in a rage, Qin fan resolutely swallowed his accomplishments and life with a swallow bead.


    All this was done between electricity, fire, thunder and light. Lin Zhan was directly wiped out before he calmed down.


    Shock!


    Lin Xi, the leader of the Lin family, and the elders were all staring at Qin fan. It seemed that no one thought that his accomplishments were so terrible that they completely exceeded his cognition.


    "Lin Zhan!"


    The moment Lin Zhan fell to the ground, someone immediately came forward for inspection.


    Soon, the elder looked at the patriarch Lin Xi with red eyes and said, "he''s dead!"


    "Qin fan, how dare you kill the people of our Lin family in our Lin family hall! How dare you!!!"


    Lin Xi was furious. He looked at him like he wanted to eat people.


    "Where is Lin Ying? Let her talk." he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Qin Fanmu said expressionless, and didn''t pay attention to Lin Xi and others at all.


    "Dad, I heard that brother Xiao Fan came. Where is he?" just then, a silver bell like voice came from outside the hall.


    No one else came in, but Lin Ying, the daughter of Lin Xi and Qin fan''s enemy.


    But now she is not as angry as before. Not only that, when she came in and saw Qin fan, she was ecstatic and happy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s really you. You can count it!"


    When approaching, he wanted to hold his hand, but Qin fan threw it away. At the same time, Qin fan was very surprised at her current behavior.


    "Lin Ying, don''t think I''ll let you go if I pretend to be crazy!!!" looking at her coldly, in Qin fan''s opinion, all this must be Lin Ying''s costume.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Lin Ying frowned. She looked at him in great confusion and asked.


    "Ying''er, don''t be deceived by him. He killed your ninth uncle Lin Zhan as soon as he came in!"


    Lin Xi walked down quickly to protect Lin Ying. At the same time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter? She seems really different from before!" Ling Xue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, seems to have found some clues and is very confused.


    "She''s crafty. When ten sects learned martial arts, she not only offended our Tianjian sect, but also annoyed Xuanyuan sect. There''s nowhere to go. If you don''t pretend to be crazy, I think many people won''t let her go." she narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Ying. Qin fan''s eyes were murderous.


    If he can, he really wants to kill this bitch now to avoid future trouble.


    But judging from the current situation, if you kill Lin Ying before you know what she is, it will certainly lead to public anger.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ling Xue asked in a low voice.


    "Go back first. I didn''t expect such a scene." Qin fan sighed. Before leaving, Qin fan looked at Lin Ying with sharp eyes and said, "I can''t kill you today, but you know in your heart that you can''t pretend to be a fool all your life. Unless you die, we can''t stop our gratitude and resentment!"


    "Brother Xiaofan, I don''t know what I did wrong, but I know that you gave me my life. If you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live until now. Why did you kill me? I like you!"


    Getting rid of Lin Xi''s big hand, Lin Ying rushed over with great excitement and tears streaming down her face. The expression of heartache didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Thank you for remembering this. I think you must have forgotten the night when you and Tang Yan jointly murdered me!"


    Not moved, Qin fan''s face was livid.


    Although Lin Ying looks pitiful at the moment, Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. She is a woman with a snake and scorpion heart. Once she has the chance to kill, she will never blink her eyes.


    "Tang Yan and I murdered you? How could it be? How could I do such a thing?" Lin Ying pitifully looked at Qin fan with an innocent face.


    Qin fan also saw that Lin Ying''s amnesia really didn''t look like a fake.


    So after calming down, he looked at Lin Xi, the head of the Lin family, and asked, "what''s the matter? She really lost her memory?"


    "Well, she doesn''t remember many things that happened in Tianjian sect. She only remembers that you saved her life and wanted to marry you. Otherwise, how can you Qin fan he de let us Lin family come to propose marriage?" sighed Lin Xi.


    "Don''t think about marrying me. I can''t let a woman who tried to kill me follow me. As for the resentment between me and her, when her memory recovers in the future, I''ll come to her!" Qin fan despised Lin Xi and ignored them even in the territory of the Lin family.


    After talking, Qin fan glanced at his father Qin Xiong, Ling Xue and others and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Hum, you killed my brother Lin Zhan in my Lin family and want to leave like this? You don''t pay much attention to my Lin family!"


    Suddenly, another middle-aged man stopped in front, looked at Qin fan murderously, and even offered a sharp long sword, ready to go.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me. Besides, it''s kind of me not to destroy you today!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, and didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man at all.


    "What a big breath! No one dares to talk wildly about destroying the whole Lin family!!!"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came in from outside the door.


    When hearing this sound, the Lin family, including Lin Xi, were all respectful and extremely pious.


    Qin fan also trembled at the bottom of his heart, because the cultivation of the visitor was obviously above him, at least it was also the cultivation of the fit environment.


    Even so, Qin fan remained calm and was used to seeing the powerful Sanxian. The man in front of him just surprised him, that''s all.

 Chapter 192

    "Dad, why are you here?" when he saw the visitor, Lin Xi immediately stepped up and said with great piety.


    This man''s name is Lin Hong. He is Lin Xi''s father. When his cultivation reaches the six fold heaven, he is the most powerful existence of the cultivation of the Lin family and even the whole Qingyun city.


    Although his granddaughter Lin Ying was very spoiled, when he learned that she was looking for life and death to marry Qin fan, he went to the Qin family in Tianlong city to propose marriage in person, and rewarded the elders of the Qin family.


    Now that Qin fan came to the Lin family, he not only refused to marry, but even killed the Lin family genius Lin Zhan, he was furious and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Lin Honggang said angrily at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Did you hurt the elder of the Qin family?" Qin fan asked without fear.


    "Yes, my granddaughter Lin Hong is lucky to see your Qin family. They dare to refuse. It''s polite that I didn''t kill them!" Lin Hong bullied his way and didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Well, I''ll tell you face to face that I don''t like your granddaughter. She really doesn''t deserve me!" Qin fan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "OK, very good. You really have backbone. No wonder Yinger likes you. But you are the person my granddaughter likes. If you are willing to marry her, I can let bygones be bygones. Not only that, I can also help your Qin family become the most powerful family in Tianlong city."


    Lin Hong dotes on Lin Ying. Even if Qin fan kills Lin Zhan, he doesn''t take it seriously. He still persuades him to accept the marriage.


    "You only have the cultivation of fit environment, so you can only show off in places like Qingyun city. In addition, Lin Ying and I have a bitter hatred. Today, I didn''t kill her for her amnesia. Don''t dream if I want to marry her!" Qin fan despised Lin Hong''s eyes and was completely fearless.


    "Who is she?"


    Seeing that Qin fan has been holding Ling Xue''s little hand, and that Ling Xue really moves the world, Lin Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s my woman!"


    "Very good, then I''ll kill her first. You agree or disagree!" Lin Hong looked at Ling Xue with sharp eyes and moved his heart.


    "She is a disciple of Ling Ruobing, the ruthless Valley leader. You can try her and see how many moves your Lin family can make under Ling''s ruthless nine swords!" Qin Fan said sarcastically after disdaining Lin Hong.


    Lin Hong, who was preparing to kill, suddenly stopped when he heard that Ling Xue was a disciple of the valley master of heartless valley.


    Although the Lin family is powerful, it is only limited to Qingyun city. If desperate Valley really wants to make trouble, the Lin family is not enough to kill.


    "No wonder you refused my Yinger, so you climbed the high branch!" Lin Hong said angrily with a black face as he looked at Qin fan.


    "Old man, I don''t want to kill people today. You''d better not challenge my limit. Besides, don''t say you can''t provoke me in heartless valley. Even Qin fan can''t afford it!"


    When talking, Qin fan exudes a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "Really? Then I''ll see what you can do!"


    Relying on his own cultivation to achieve the fit environment, Lin Hong really didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Boss, let me come!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "No, since he wants to die, I''ll help him!"


    Qin Fanmu was expressionless and did not hesitate to sacrifice the bleeding dragon sword, as if he had moved his heart to kill.


    "I don''t understand where you are confident to say such words. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, go to hell!"


    Completely angered by Qin fan''s arrogance, Lin Hong immediately offered a long blue sword and mercilessly killed the past.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is almost a big difference between the combined state and the upper heaven state. Therefore, from the current confrontation scene, Qin fan is not an enemy at all and has been crushed by Lin Hong.


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Xi, the patriarch who was still a little nervous, was relieved, because he could almost conclude that Qin fan was not Lin Hong''s opponent.


    "Hum, I thought it was powerful, but so!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Lin Xi''s black eyes flashed a fierce light and burst out with murderous spirit.


    In his opinion, his father is the myth of invincibility, and the huge Lin family is the country he fought down.


    I thought Qin fan would die under his father''s sword, but then the situation turned sharply. Lin Hong retreated under the terrible sword spirit and had no room to parry.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" the unexpected scene made Lin Xi''s face livid, and his eyebrows frowned tightly, very uneasy.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, but your father''s three legged cat''s cultivation dare to compete with my boss. I''m tired of living!" looking at the anxious Lin Xi, the five spirit beasts mocked.


    "You, how can you talk?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Seeing the five spirit beasts spit out words, Lin Xi and others were even more frightened and retreated, and the look of awe also showed in their eyes looking at it.


    "Is there anything to be surprised that I can speak?" the five spirit beasts continued to force the Lin Xi, who was stunned with indifference.


    "Only the nine level monster can spit people out. You, you are the nine level monster?" Lin Xi was so frightened that he turned pale and didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "You say yes!"


    If it was just a guess, now he got a positive answer from the five spirit beasts. Lin Xi was so scared that he knew what was waiting for the Lin family next.


    I wanted to remind my father Lin Hong not to fight. It''s meaningless. After all, Qin fan has a nine level monster and has the strength to destroy their Lin family at any time.


    But now Qin fan and Lin Hong are in full swing and can''t stop at all.


    Not only that, Qin fan directly sacrificed the seal. When he approached Lin Hong, he directly printed it on him while Lin Hong was unprepared.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, Lin Hong seemed to have been opened and broken. He screamed bitterly.


    "Dad, stop fighting. There are nine level monsters here. We are not his opponents!!!"


    Lin Xi roared, but it was a pity that Lin Hong had been badly hurt by the seal. His body was rapidly festering and destroyed, and he had no power to return to heaven.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    He rushed up at the first time. In Lin Xi''s opinion, it''s not too late to persuade his father to stop.


    But when he really walked over, he was surprised to find that his father Lin Hong''s body had rotted into a pool of water and had died.


    Shocked!!!


    Lin Xi couldn''t accept this fact. He was so frightened that he muttered to himself, "it''s impossible... How can it be... Impossible..."


    "Is there anyone else in your Lin family who wants to leave me?" after he succeeded, Qin fan tilted his right hand to hold Wan annihilation sword, swept the people with sharp eyes, and said coldly.

 Chapter 193

    "Grandpa..."


    Lin Ying is also confused!


    Seeing Lin Honghua turned into a pool of blood, the whole man was at a loss. Then he looked at Qin Fanzhi with red eyes and asked, "why, you, why did you kill my grandpa?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill. He is responsible for all this. Also, I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible!"


    Without avoiding, Qin fan calmly looks into Lin Ying''s eyes and doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Lin Hong''s death cast a shadow over the huge Lin family.


    You know, Lin Hong is the most powerful existence of the Lin family and even the whole Qingyun City, but now he died in Qin fan''s hands, which inevitably makes people sigh.


    So next, when Qin fan wanted to leave the Lin family, no one dared to speak, but watched him leave.


    "Boss, will you let them go like this?" when he left the Lin family, the five spirit beasts were still full of ideas.


    "I don''t think Lin Ying is pretending to lose her memory. She killed two people just now. It''s a lesson for the Lin family. What else do you want?" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hum, that little bitch almost killed you in the Tianjian sect. Besides, Lin Honggang was also moved to kill you. If you weren''t better, we would pay a price today. In my opinion, we must kill all such a family, otherwise once they become strong in the future, they will feed the tiger!" a fierce flash flashed through his black eyes, The five spirit beasts are murderous and awe inspiring.


    "A small family, I don''t believe he can turn the sky!" Qin fan proudly said with disdain on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the Lin family at all.


    "Xiao Fan, what are your plans next?"


    Qin Xiong didn''t speak from beginning to end, but he was convinced by Qin fan''s super strength and courage, and was sincerely pleased.


    It''s the so-called hope for a son to become a dragon. In Qin Xiong''s view, Qin fan has soared to the sky, which makes his old father out of reach.


    "Dad, I have a very important friend at Wanxian gate, and my sister Qin Xue is also at Wanxian gate, so next I''m going to go to Wanxian gate." looking at my father''s eyes, Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Wanxian gate... Can you really find Xiaoxue?" Qin Xiong asked with tears in his eyes when he mentioned Qin Xue.


    "It''s man''s plan and God''s will. Dad, don''t worry, I''ll find her!" then Qin fan continued, "Dad, the undercurrent of Xuanyuan continent is surging. Once the nine stars appear, the demon clan will come in. At that time, it will be in deep trouble. You must practice the skill I gave you in the Qin family. Only by making yourself strong can you live in this great robbery."


    "Well, don''t worry. When I go back this time, I will urge them to practice well!" Qin Xiong nodded solemnly and vowed.


    After a pause, he continued to ask, "Xiao Fan, aren''t you going back with us?"


    "The matter of Wanxian gate can''t be delayed any more. I have to go to Wanxian gate!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "I heard that the Wanxian sect is the most mysterious and powerful sect in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Anyone who can enter the Wanxian sect is either a loose immortal who has failed to cross the robbery, or a cultivation genius among thousands. Although your cultivation is not bad, are you really sure to break through the Wanxian sect?"


    He knew that his ability was limited and could not help, but as a father, he was still afraid that his son would be doomed.


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t give up. Besides, there is another Sanxian who went to Wanxian gate with me this time. Don''t worry, Dad. I know what I''m doing."


    At parting, Qin fan and his father came to a bear hug.


    Father and son are deeply in love, everything is in silence.


    Qin Xiong, Qin Wei and other children of the Qin family left on the spot, while Qin fan returned to his temporary residence with Ling Xue and five spirit beasts.


    In the next two days, they had been practicing in seclusion and waiting for the colorful Phoenix to wake up.


    With the pills of the living dead and the strong constitution of the colorful shenhuang herself, she finally opened her eyes in less than three days.


    "How do you feel, master shenhuang?" Qin fan kept in front of the colorful shenhuang, so Qin fan was the first to find it when she woke up.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s no big deal." he stood up and moved his muscles and bones, and the colorful God Phoenix said with great spirit.


    "It seems that the pills of the living dead are really useful!"


    Deeply convinced, the colorful God Huang nodded in agreement, but she didn''t see the living dead. She asked subconsciously, "why didn''t you see the living dead?"


    "He''s gone back to Yaowang mountain!"


    "He has a deep love for his hometown. He has left Xuanyuan mainland for nearly a hundred years. By the way, Qin fan, what are your plans next?" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked the colorful God Huang bluntly.


    "If your body is all right, I''m going to go to Wanxian gate!"


    "Wanxian gate? Are you really going to Wanxian gate now?"


    Although she thought so in her heart, she was still worried when Qin fan really mentioned it.


    "My sister was taken to the Wanxian gate in those years. I haven''t heard from her for so many years. In addition, Qingcheng is also at the Wanxian gate. I have to find a way to save her." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The ten thousand immortals sect is different from other sects. It is the most powerful existence in the whole Xuanyuan continent. Anyone who can enter the ten thousand immortals sect, except Sanxian, is a super genius with great talent. It can be said that there are no weak people in the ten thousand immortals sect. For our current cultivation, it is almost impossible to rob people in the ten thousand immortals sect." pour cold water on it directly, and the colorful God Huang truthfully said.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin fan asked.


    "My task is to protect Qingcheng. I promised Ye Qitian that year. The reason why she was captured this time is my dereliction of duty. I have no good plan, so I can only try to save her with a dying heart." the colorful God Huang''s eyes said firmly.


    "In that case, our goal is the same. There''s nothing to say. I''ll break through the Wanxian gate even if it''s a ghost gate!" Qin Fan said loudly with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "The ten thousand immortals gate is definitely more dangerous than the ghost gate. Aren''t you afraid of death when you go to die?"


    "Death? If you can save the city, what''s the pity even if you die?" he laughed loudly, and Qin Fan said with great pride.


    "Well, I knew Qingcheng didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Although Qin fan is not afraid of death, he doesn''t want Ling Xue to die with him, so the next book looks at her carefully and says, "Xueer, why don''t you go back to desperate Valley first and wait for me in desperate Valley?"


    "Why, in your eyes, I am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Ling Xue asked.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "When I was seriously injured before, sister Qingcheng didn''t go to the demon world with you? Since she can live and die together, why can''t I? I have an artifact, limitless ice spirit, which can help you more or less. Let me go with you."

 Chapter 194

    Ling Xue''s body has recovered and can practice again since the nine day fire phoenix was suppressed.


    But at present, she doesn''t have enough time to practice. Her accomplishments just stay in refining the body mirror. She can''t walk in the Xuanyuan continent at all.


    So this trip to Wanxian gate, let alone help, is likely to become a burden.


    She still has this self-knowledge, so after indicating her attitude of going to Wanxian gate with me, she quickly added: "I know that my current cultivation can''t help you. I can hide in swallowing beads..."


    "Will be useful to you." before Ling Xue finished, Qin fan went over and took her weak boneless hand, slightly distressed.


    He has made up his mind. If he can, he must improve Ling Xue''s cultivation as soon as possible, which is not difficult for him with the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation.


    Qin fan spoke, and the colorful God Huang and the five spirit beasts naturally had no objection.


    Next, they went straight to the direction of Wanxian gate.


    "Xueer, in fact, I have a way to help you recover your accomplishments in a short time. I''m in the state of Chu Tian state now, and I should also be able to let you reach this state in a short time." holding Ling Xue''s small hand, Qin fan thought again and again and said calmly.


    "Really? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Ling Xue surprised Wanfen.


    "You should have heard of the double cultivation method?"


    Ling Xue, who was still full of expectations, immediately became shy when she heard the word "Shuangxiu". Her greasy face turned red like a red Fuji apple.


    "I don''t insist on you and respect your wishes. In fact, in terms of your talent, you can recover to your previous cultivation in three or five years. It''s not difficult for you."


    Although there has been the reality of husband and wife, it was to save lives before, which is different from this time.


    Therefore, Qin fan doesn''t want to embarrass Ling Xue on this matter, although everything he does is for her.


    Seeing that Ling Xue bowed her head and didn''t answer, Qin fan knew that she was icy and clean, and still couldn''t let go of this kind of thing, so he quickly added: "you don''t have to give me the answer now. If you don''t agree, treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Thank you!"


    Qin fan looked at Qin fan affectionately. She was very grateful whether she agreed or not.


    The ten thousand immortals gate is at the end of the nine thousand mountains. It is desolate and extremely hidden. It is surrounded by a lot of defensive and killing arrays.


    Unless you have been to Wanxian gate, it is very difficult and almost impossible for outsiders to enter.


    Fortunately, there is a colorful God Huang leading the way. She once followed Ye Qitian, the leader of Wanxian sect, and naturally knew where Wanxian sect was.


    "Master shenhuang, how many immortals are there in the Wanxian gate?"


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Now we are going to Wanxian gate. Naturally, we should know their strength.


    "When leader Ye commanded the Wanxian sect, there were more than 100 Sanxian people. However, Nie Fengyun calculated that after leader ye, there was a civil war in the Wanxian sect, with countless deaths and injuries. Now there are estimated to be 30 or 50 people left. In addition, there are nearly 100 talented talents, who are like you. They have superior talents and their accomplishments are growing rapidly. It can be said that even all sects in the Xuanyuan mainland All of them are united, and they are not the opponents of Wanxian sect. "Truthfully, she said everything she knew, and the colorful God Huang talked.


    Shock!


    Although he had been prepared, Qin fan was still shocked when he really heard what the colorful God Huang said.


    Thirty or fifty scattered immortals, what a terrible force. No wonder Wanxian sect will become the most powerful sect in Xuanyuan mainland.


    "Hoo hoo, there are so many scattered immortals in the Wanxian gate. Can we save my sister-in-law?" the five spirit beasts, who have always been fearless, were shocked by what the colorful God Huang said and said with lingering fear.


    "Do your best and listen to fate. Although Nie Fengyun is the leader of Wanxian sect at present, he won the position. After all, his words are not correct and his name is not good, so many people in Wanxian sect are not convinced. If I come to Wanxian sect, I can find some people loyal to leader Ye. Maybe they can help."


    The colorful Phoenix is calm and comfortable, and does not panic.


    Even so, Qin fan still feels great pressure.


    Although his breakthrough speed is fast enough, he is still much worse than Sanxian, so that he has no power to fight at all.


    Cultivation, this is the only thing he can do at present.


    After a day''s journey, it was still late at night. They came to a barren mountain and planned to rest here all night. At dawn, they continued to move forward.


    "Shenhuang, I''m a little confused in cultivation. Can you give me some advice?" the rebellious five spirit beast took the initiative to find the colorful shenhuang and said with great humility.


    "Of course."


    "Well, let''s go over there and don''t disturb their rest!"


    The so-called asking for advice is just an excuse. The five spirit beasts just want to support the colorful God Phoenix and give Qin fan and Ling Xue time alone so that they can have the opportunity of double cultivation.


    So when he left, the five spirit beast communicated with Qin fan and said, "boss, you can rest assured with your sister-in-law here. I and the colorful Phoenix are responsible for the external guard to ensure that no fly can fly in."


    "Who told you we wanted double repair?" Qin fan didn''t have a good airway.


    "Cough, no matter whether you repair or not, I''ve created the environment for you, and I promise I won''t disturb you. By the way, call us when it''s finished, otherwise we won''t go in even at dawn!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts left.


    The moon is like a silver plate.


    Qin fan and Ling Xue snuggle together.


    Looking at the full moon hanging in the sky, Ling Xue said with emotion: "it''s a luxury. I can''t imagine that I can still sit here and watch the moon with you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with your body. The only regret is cultivation, but it''s not difficult for you to do it again with your talent." Qin fan comforted Ling Xue''s small waist.


    Not disturbed by the outside world, there are no worldly disputes. They are chatting without a word.


    Feeling deep, they held each other directly and rolled on the grass.


    Double cultivation changes psychology with physiology, and changes physiology with psychology. Eliminate selfish thoughts, adjust balance, drive each other and make common progress.


    First take the mind and cultivate the nature, refine the essence and Qi for life, and finally smash the void.


    Although double cultivation can improve accomplishments in a short time, it has never been achieved overnight. If you are careless, you may even be in danger of life.


    Fortunately, Qin fan has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, and he has the experience of double cultivation in his memory. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to double cultivation with Ling Xue. He is sure to improve Ling Xue''s cultivation in a short time.

 Chapter 195

    Double cultivation itself is a step-by-step process, and there is no hurry.


    So in the next three days, Qin fan and Ling Xue have been practicing the Tao together, trying their best to balance each other''s accomplishments.


    Three days later, they finally stopped.


    As the Xuanyuan continent

 Chapter 196

    "Eh, people?"


    The disappearance of the five spirit beasts startled Ling Xue and hurried forward to look for it.


    But there was nothing around. The five spirit beasts disappeared out of thin air. They didn''t see it at all within the range of their sight.


    "No accident, the five spirit beasts were swallowed up by the array arranged by beimubai!" took a deep breath of palpitation, and the colorful God Huang said anxiously, and the look on her face began to become dignified.


    "Elder shenhuang, don''t you know this array of gods beimubai? Please let him release the five spirit beasts. After all, we are on the same front with him!" Ling Xue urged, looking at the eyes of colorful shenhuang.


    "Beimubai was betrayed by his brother, so now he is very cautious. No one can see him unless he wants to!" she smiled bitterly, and the colorful God Huang shrugged her shoulders, very helpless.


    "What should we do now? How should we save the five spirit beasts?"


    "Qin fan''s accomplishments in the array are superb. I think this seemingly mysterious array is certainly not difficult for him. He must have a way to save the five spirit beasts!" he focused his eyes on Qin fan directly, and the colorful God Phoenix smiled, trying to see what he can do in the array.


    "It''s just a small skill!"


    Qin fan sneered at the compliments from the colorful Phoenix and didn''t take it seriously.


    "So... Can you break this array and save the five spirit beasts?" asked the colorful God Huang.


    "Of course, although this array looks very mysterious, it''s actually just to ingest the five spirit beasts into the different dimensional space, which makes it impossible for us to see it. It''s actually very simple to get it out. If you break the current cover, you can directly enter the different dimensional space to save the five spirit beasts."


    After saying that, Qin fan stepped forward with a complex formula in his hands.


    A moment later, the void was forcibly torn open and led to the unknown field of space.


    Then Qin fan stretched out his hand and pulled out the five spirit beasts absorbed into the different dimensional space.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After coming out, the five spirit beasts gasped heavily, and their eyes showed a frightened look, silent as a cicada.


    "I''m scared to death. What''s going on just now? Boss, I feel like I went to a strange dark space and didn''t see anything. What''s going on?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts stammered, terrified, and their eyes still showed a look of horror.


    "See if you dare to ridicule the array arranged by the array God. He''s giving you a threat to let you know his power!" Qin fan joked.


    "What? I fell into the array he arranged just now?" asked the five spirit beast with palpitation.


    "Why don''t you think so?"


    "He really has some skills. I didn''t see that it was an array. However, even if his array was so powerful, it was still not good enough in front of you, otherwise I wouldn''t be rescued by you so soon!" he shook his hand, and the five spirit beasts sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    "People should have a sense of awe! OK, then you go behind, and I''ll lead the way!" Qin fan walked ahead with full confidence.


    Although it was easy to break the array arranged by the array God beimubai just now, Qin fan knew that this was just a small test, and the really powerful array was still behind.


    Next, Qin fan walked in front.


    Under his leadership, he really easily avoided many arrays.


    However, it must be admitted that beimubai has indeed reached a certain level in the attainments of the array. Even if Qin fan''s understanding of the array is inevitable, he will inevitably enter the array by mistake. Fortunately, he broke it in time and did not cause much impact.


    When you are in the array, the more you go inside, the more powerful the array becomes.


    In the end, Qin fan was also surprised, because he began to find that the whole array was arranged based on the Taiji eight trigrams array, which was endless. If he didn''t understand its reason, it was almost impossible to enter and see the array God beimubai.


    "Boss, these three days have passed, and the sea is too big. Why haven''t we come out for so long? You say that beimubai is really good. Why are so many arrays arranged? There''s something wrong!!!" the five spirit beasts said angrily and looked unhappy.


    "There is the last and most difficult array. Once it is broken, we can see Master beimubai!" Qin fan calmly responded.


    "The last array? Great, boss, break it quickly. I''m tired of staying here!" urged the five spirit beast, looking forward to going out.


    "The last array is the essence of the whole array sea. Once you go in, it''s not easy to think of it again."


    Qin fan couldn''t help sighing about his accomplishments in the array, which made Ling Xue very worried for fear of accidents.


    "Is there no other way?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin fan did not explain and continued to walk forward with big steps.


    "Death array... Desperate array... It seems that you can''t avoid it!"


    Suddenly, the marching Qin fan suddenly stopped, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell me that you have entered the desperate array?" the colorful God Huang said in panic with an expression of consciousness.


    "As you said, we are in the desperate array now!" Qin fan sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s over. Ten don''t save one. It seems that we are doomed."


    Panic stricken, the always calm colorful shenhuang was anxious and extremely uneasy at the moment.


    "Elder shenhuang, what does it mean that ten don''t save one?"


    Ling Xue asked for no reason. Although she didn''t know what was going on, the colorful Phoenix was so nervous that it was enough to show that it was not a good thing for the enemy to fall into this desperate array.


    "There are two major arrays: the death array and the death array. If we enter the death array, we may still have a glimmer of vitality, but once we enter the death array, the degree of danger is as dangerous as crossing the robbery and soaring. If we are careless, all of us will stay here." looking at Ling Xue and Qin fan with palpitation, the colorful God Huang said in panic, It''s hard to believe that her experience would be so rude.


    "The road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. Everything has a glimmer of vitality. If ordinary people fall into this desperate array, they may indeed be as close to death as you said, but unfortunately, I am not ordinary people. Let alone this small desperate array, even if the four great killing arrays famous in the flood and famine trap me, I may not be able to do anything about me!" The whole body exudes arrogance. Qin fan doesn''t care about Tao and doesn''t pay attention to the so-called desperate array at all.


    "So, can you break this deadly array?" the colorful Phoenix looked at him with a moving face, as if she saw hope, and said with great excitement.

 Chapter 197

    "The world''s array has the same goal by different ways, and changes never leave its origin. Although the Jue Ming array is dangerous, it can''t be broken."


    After that, in the incredible eyes of the colorful God Huang, Qin fan was as if the gods were coming, and quickly played a complex formula with his hands like picking flowers.


    After only ten breaths, he tore open the desperate array and walked out unharmed.


    Where dare to hesitate, colorful God Huang, Ling Xue and five spirit beasts came out one after another.


    Suddenly like a dream.


    The colorful God Huang looked at Qin fan in great shock, worshipped and said, "I thought I had been with you for nearly half a year and knew you well enough, but I didn''t expect that your accomplishments in array were so good, which completely subverted my understanding. With your current ability, I''m afraid even the array God would have to respect you."


    "This is just a routine operation for my boss!" the five spirit beast cow forced coax, very proud.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. We''d better find the master of array God as soon as possible." Qin fan smiled and said softly.


    When he was talking, a white haired old man appeared within the range of his sight. He was thin and bony, but he was full of Fairy Spirit, which made people respectful.


    "Who is that man?"


    When she saw the visitor, Ling Xue immediately reminded her.


    The colorful God Huang quickly walked up and said enthusiastically, "array God, it''s really difficult to see you, but you didn''t expect me to appear here?"


    "Who are you following?" ignoring the colorful Phoenix, the white haired old man went straight to Qin fan and said with great interest.


    "If I say I''m self-taught, you won''t believe it." Qin Fan said freely.


    "It''s really rare and admirable that young people''s attainments in array have reached this level."


    "I''m flattered, master. Your array has also opened my eyes all the way. You''ve laid out many arrays that I didn''t expect. It''s amazing!" Qin fan flattered. He didn''t want to make each other stiff. After all, he has to lead the way.


    "Don''t be modest, you boy. Judging from your technique and speed of breaking the array, you can hide others, but you can''t hide me. Compared with you, I''m not a bit worse. But I''m still curious. If you enter the dead array, can you come out?" asked Qin fan with great interest. The array God Bei mubai seriously.


    "Why, is this death array more dangerous than the death array?" the colorful God Phoenix was confused, and her eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "Jue Ming array is the door of life, and the death array is the door of death. Once the death door enters, there is only one way out. Similarly, my death array has no access. Once I enter, I can''t come out unless I do it myself!" Bei mubai is complacent and full of confidence in the death array.


    "Since the elder is so interested, I''ll go into the death array and have a try!" smiled disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "No!"


    Quickly hold Qin fan''s big hand. Ling Xue is afraid of an accident and Xiumei frowns together.


    "Don''t worry, I never fight uncertain battles. If I don''t come out for half a column of incense, please ask the array God to let me out. I think he won''t embarrass me!" Qin fan doted on Ling Xue''s long black hair.


    After that, he stubbornly entered the death array again.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. There''s no array in the world that can trap the boss, nor can this death array!" seeing that Ling Xue couldn''t let go for a long time, the five spirit beasts quickly came forward to appease her and told her not to worry.


    "Oh, I hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beimubai was confident that Qin fan could not come out in a short time, so he looked at the colorful God Huang with ease and asked in a loud voice, "why do you have leisure and elegance to come to me? Qingcheng? Hasn''t she been with you all the time?"


    "Hey, that''s why I came here!"


    Referring to Ye Qingcheng, the look on the colorful God Huang''s face immediately darkened and sighed.


    "What''s going on?" the expression on Beimu''s white face became serious and asked solemnly.


    "Hey, it''s a long story..."


    Just as the colorful God Huang planned to patiently tell him what was going on, Qin fan broke the so-called death array and appeared in front of beimubai out of thin air. He was so surprised that he stared round his eyes that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? It''s only a few breaths. You broke the death array. I want to know how to do it?"


    Beimubai was unprecedentedly unstable. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror, which was amazing.


    "Maybe I''m lucky." he smiled modestly, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    "Luck? You can come here all the way from the array. It''s not just luck. I''ve been around the world for hundreds of years. I''ve never admired anyone in the array, but today, I have to admit that you make me admire!" Bei mubai sighed without concealing his inner appreciation.


    "Thank you, master array God. It''s just a small skill!"


    "No, no, no, don''t call me the array God again. Calling the array God in front of you is more humiliating than hitting me in the face..." he bowed his head and waved his hand, and Bei mubai was embarrassed.


    For him, people used to call him array God to appreciate him. He understood it as honor. After all, no one can compare with him in the attainments of array.


    But after seeing Qin fan''s accomplishments in array just now, he realized that there are people in the world. With his current accomplishments in array, he simply can''t afford to be called array God.


    "Cough, elder shenhuang, you''d better tell him about Qingcheng."


    Don''t want to waste time on this matter, Qin fan motioned colorful shenhuang to continue.


    Nodding, the colorful Phoenix calmly said what had happened to Ye Qingcheng.


    When he learned that ye Qingcheng had been taken away by dustless scattered people, Jiang youregret and Yun Bufan, Bei mubai couldn''t help clenching his fist, and his eyes were even more murderous. "Hum, a group of running dogs, I didn''t expect that they could do such a thing."


    "You know it''s false that Nie Fengyun wants to marry Qingcheng. It''s true that he wants to force leader ye out. I''m really worried that the next thing is beyond my control, so the top priority is to find a way to save Qingcheng so that leader Ye won''t fall into passivity. But there are too many minions of Wanxian sect. I can''t help it, so I found you. I hope you can help me!!!" Looking at the array God beimubai''s eyes carefully, the colorful God Huang said frankly, very sincere.


    Beimubai is also a free and easy man. He nodded solemnly and said: "my life was given by leader Ye. If he hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the chance to become a Sanxian. Now that his daughter ye Qingcheng is in trouble, I naturally won''t stand idly by. Wherever it is useful to me, you can speak, and I will do my best!"


    [on the fifth watch, let''s leave more comments in the book review area!]

 Chapter 198

    "Aren''t you afraid of fraud?"


    It is said that once bitten by a snake, ten years are afraid of the well rope.


    Beimubai had been cheated, but now he promised so readily. The colorful God Huang didn''t adapt.


    "Deceit? Yes, I have been calculated by my brother, but I know everything about your protection of Qingcheng over the years. You are a trusted person of leader ye, otherwise he will not hand over his beloved daughter to you for protection. I can doubt others, but I won''t doubt you. Moreover, although I can''t be closed in the sea of nine thousand mountains, it doesn''t mean that I am indifferent to things outside I don''t know. I basically know what happened in the past six months. I believe in your character and him more! "


    Pointing to Qin fan, Beimu Baihao doesn''t hide his appreciation.


    "Stay in seclusion and stay out of the house and plan strategies. In that case, I''m not polite. The main purpose of our coming here is to save the city. However, I know that it''s very difficult to save her from the Wanxian gate. Our current strength is too weak, so we need your help. After all, all the arrays of the Wanxian gate are made by you."


    Looking at beimubai''s eyes, colorful shenhuang didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said his demands.


    "It''s not easy to save Qingcheng from Wanxian gate!"


    "Senior, it''s because it''s not easy that we want to ask you for help. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we won''t give up!" Qin Fan said firmly looking at Bei mubai''s eyes.


    "After so many years of integration, at present, all the surviving people in Wanxian gate are the confidants of Nie Fengyun. Judging from the current defense of Wanxian gate, although it is not as solid as gold, it is absolutely impeccable. It is almost impossible to save the city with our current strength!"


    Beimubai looks serious. As a member of Wanxian gate, he knows how terrible the strength of Wanxian gate is, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of Qin fan and others.


    "Elder array God, don''t we have any hope?" Ling Xue said reluctantly, unwilling to give up.


    Even after living for hundreds of years and reading countless people, beimubai also felt amazing when he saw Ling Xue for the first time. He was completely impressed by Ling Xue''s shocking face.


    "I can definitely tell you that with our current strength, it''s impossible to save Ye Qingcheng from the immortal gate with a cloud of experts. However, everything is not absolute. If we wait any longer, we may have a chance!" Bei mubai''s eyes said deeply. If we think about it, there is a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    "Elder, what do you mean by waiting? You know, we don''t have much time to waste!" Qin Fan said anxiously, unwilling to wait for a moment.


    "In short, even if I know the array of Wanxian gate, I can take you into Wanxian gate and even have a chance to see ye Qingcheng, but it is almost impossible to take her out of it. Now we are short of an opportunity. Once the nine stars are coming and the demon clan invades Xuanyuan mainland, this opportunity will come. At that time, they have no intention to remember ye Qingcheng and we want to save her She came out and caught her. "


    "But the time of nine stars and beads is uncertain. It can be as long as three or five years and as short as three or five months. Everyone may..."


    "I have a little research on astronomy and astrology. In my opinion, the nine stars and beads are within these three or two months!" waved his hand, and beimubai said confidently.


    "Qin fan, what do you think?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, the colorful God Huang asked calmly.


    "The enemy is strong and I am weak. Now what we can do is very limited. Since we can only rescue her when the nine star Lianzhu demon clan invades, before that, we must be prepared to ensure that everything is safe." speaking of this, Qin fan laughed at himself and said, "do you think it''s ridiculous that we place our hope of rescuing the fallen city on the demon clan?"


    "Don''t think too much. After all, we have to face dozens of scattered immortals. It''s not a shame." the colorful God Huang comforted.


    "Qin fan, your accomplishments in array have opened my eyes. You''ve been breaking the array just now. I don''t know if I''m honored to see the array you set up?" Beimu idiot was fascinated by the array and almost possessed.


    Now that there was an opportunity for exchange, he immediately looked forward to Qin fan and hoped to learn from him.


    At present, Qin fan''s most urgent task is to improve his accomplishments, not the array. However, since Bei mubai mentioned it, Qin fan didn''t want to spoil the fun and immediately said proudly: "since the elder is so interested, I''d better obey my orders!"


    After that, Qin fan directly began to beat the drum.


    Beimubai thinks that he is incomparably accomplished in the array, but now when he sees Qin fan''s method of arranging the array, he is directly confused, because he can''t understand what Qin fan is doing.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, beimubai was still confused.


    Ask yourself, Qin fan has never heard of the array he has arranged before, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Senior, you can have a try!" Qin Fan said triumphantly, looking squarely into beimubai''s eyes.


    With some hesitation, beimubai did not dare to take the risk, afraid of being trapped in a hopeless situation.


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly explained with a smile: "this is not an attack array, but an ordinary transmission array. There is no danger. You can see it when you go in, elder."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, beimubai was relieved. He immediately stopped hesitating and entered the battle decisively.


    Enter the array and go out.


    But the exit is 100 meters away. At this moment, beimubai seems to have completed the blink, so that when he appears 100 meters away, the whole person is at a loss and can''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s going on here? Why am I here?"


    Panic, the heart is more shocked, even everyone in the array, but at the moment beimubai also seems very uneasy, completely surprised by this incredible array.


    Not only him, but also the lackluster colorful God Huang, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts standing next to him were all surprised.


    This fantastic array completely overturned their understanding!


    "Space blinking array? Boss, is this the legendary space blinking array?" after all, there is the inheritance memory of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. The five spirit beasts soon passed away and were surprised.


    "The five spirit beasts are right. This is the space blinking array." looking at beimubai''s eyes, Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Space blinking array... I once saw relevant records in an ancient book, but the space blinking array existed in the ancient times and was lost long ago. How can you?" Beimu said with a pale face.


    For a time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were startled, worshipped and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "I learned it by chance, sir. If you are interested, I can tell you the layout method. In fact, it is very simple. It will be at a glance with your talent!" Qin Fan said without stinginess, very free and easy.

 Chapter 199

    "Are you really willing to tell me how to set up this space blinking array?" he thought he heard wrong. Beimubai couldn''t believe his ears and was excited.


    You know, unless you learn from a teacher, generally no one is willing to teach your unique skills, so beimubai is surprised by Qin fan''s behavior.


    "Why not?"


    He smiled carelessly. Next, Qin fan and Bei mubai had an in-depth chat on this issue.


    In beimubai''s opinion, Qin fan is selfless.


    But for Qin fan, the space blinking array is the most basic existence of those arrays he knows, which is not enough for Tao.


    If we can win beimubai''s trust and respect with the space blinking array, all the efforts will be worth it.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe that the great array God wants to learn from Qin fan in the array. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true!" Ling Xue sighed with emotion when looking at the back of Qin fan and Bei mubai.


    "Miss Ling, you''ve known Qin fan for a longer time than us. Don''t you know his origin? These things he knows now are not what we should have in this world. In fact, I''ve been thinking, what''s Qin fan''s identity?" looking at Ling Xue with interest, the colorful Phoenix asked sincerely and expressed her confusion.


    Facing the inquiry, Ling Xue shook her head helplessly and said, "I''m ashamed. I''ve never asked him about this, and he''s never told me."


    "Five spirit beast, did you? You should know something?" looking at the five spirit beast, the colorful Phoenix continued to ask.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong, but it''s true that my boss knows everything." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "It seems that Qin fan really has a secret, but he doesn''t want us to know!" he took a deep breath and said to the colorful Phoenix.


    In this regard, the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue don''t think so.


    They believed that if Qin fan really had a secret, he would say it when the time came.


    But now that they haven''t said it, there must be his reason. Before that, the only thing they can do is trust.


    At present, there is not enough strength to enter Wanxian gate to save Ye Qingcheng, so before that, the only thing Qin fan, Ling Xue and others can do is try their best to improve their cultivation.


    So in the following period of time, Qin fan and Ling Xue have been practicing in isolation and balancing their strength as much as possible.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    In less than half a month, Ling Xue''s accomplishments soared again, leaping to the ground and reaching the fifth heaven.


    "It feels like a dream. I didn''t expect to come so quickly from scratch. Qin fan, thank you!"


    When she realized that the cultivation had reached the state of reaching the five Heaven, Ling Xue smiled contentedly, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with gratitude.


    "At the beginning of the war with Zhou Yang, you could have given up. There''s no need to fight with him. I know you''re doing it for me, so you don''t hesitate to use the taboo formula to consume him as much as possible." Qin fanrou said, looking at Ling Xue spoiled.


    "But no one expected that the people of Xuanyuan sect would be so shameless!" Ling Xue said angrily when referring to the martial arts of Shizong.


    "It''s all over. Now xuanyuanzong is a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t hop for a few days..."


    "Boss!"


    Just then, the voice of the five spirit beasts came from a distance.


    "What''s so panic?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Tell you a great news, I found Tang Yan''s whereabouts, just overseas!"


    Gasping for breath, the five spirit beasts blurted out, and the smile on their faces could not be hidden.


    "What? Tang Yan? Are you sure you read it correctly?" Qin fansou, who was still very calm, stood up and was excited.


    "It''s true that that guy is your enemy. I know him when he turns to ashes. I can''t read it wrong!" the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "OK, where are you? Take me now!" Qin Fan said suddenly, fearing no delay for a moment.


    "You come with me!"


    "Qin fan, this is Wanxian gate. You should be careful!"


    Holding Qin fan''s big hand, Ling Xue is worried and doesn''t want him to take risks.


    "Xueer, you don''t know the grudge between Tang Yan and me. At the beginning, in Tianjian sect, he not only calculated on me and took my immortal ring, but also tried to destroy the corpse with Huagu powder. When Shizong knew martial arts, he calculated on me with the devil''s soul, otherwise I wouldn''t be possessed in the last war, let alone defeated by Zhou Yang!" holding Ling Xue''s shoulders, Qin Fan said with hatred.


    "But..."


    "In this way, you go to inform the colorful shenhuang and beimubai to let them go out to meet me in case of accidents, so you can rest assured?"


    "Well, be careful!" Ling Xue said cautiously.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. After appeasing Ling Xue, he immediately rode on the five spirit beast and asked it to take him to find Tang Yan.


    "Is Tang Yan alone?" Qin fan asked in a low voice as he shuttled through the sea.


    "No, there are several people with him. Their accomplishments are all good. If he was alone, I just took his head to see you!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "This grandson, today is a chance for me!"


    The murderous spirit burst out in her black eyes. Qin Fansi made no secret of her murderous intention, which was palpitating.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked out of the array sea. At the moment, what appeared in their sight was a dignified middle-aged man. At a young age, his cultivation reached the fit state, which scared Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to hide in the array sea immediately and dare not show up easily.


    "Is this the man you just saw?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "No, but I feel that all the masters of Wanxian gate seem to have poured out!" the five spirit beasts said solemnly with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "It''s worthy of Wanxian gate. The young man looks young, but his cultivation is really not weak. It''s amazing!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" feeling the pressure, the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "At present, our main task is to rescue Ye Qingcheng, so even if we want to kill Tang Yan, we must take a step by step on the premise of ensuring our own safety. I think since all the experts of Wanxian sect have come out, there must be a reason. Maybe we can take this opportunity to rescue Ye Qingcheng." a wise light flashed in our eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    A moment later, the master in the integrated environment left. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went out and continued to look for Tang Yan.


    Because I knew the general direction of Tang Yan before, there was no accident next. Led by the five spirit beasts, after bypassing several mountains, I saw Tang Yan in a canyon.


    He is with a master of chutianjing.

 Chapter 200

    "I''ll lead the master away and you can clean up Tang Yan." the five spirit beasts volunteered, hoping to give Qin fan a chance to kill.


    "You can''t take risks. There are no weak people in Wanxian gate. Let''s join hands."


    I have little to say. Qin fan is extremely calm and dare not take risks.


    At present, the five spirit beasts are invisible, and Qin fan goes out directly to attract their attention and give it a chance to sneak attack.


    Everything goes according to opportunity.


    When Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air, Tang Yan, who was holding a sword, changed his face greatly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Qin fan! It''s you!!!"


    Because his lower body was castrated by Qin fan, it made people not human, ghost or ghost. Even when he came to Wanxian gate, he couldn''t lift his head.


    So Tang Yan hated Qin fan to the bone. Now he saw it, clenched his fist directly and deliberately wanted to kill him.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!" Qin Fan said cruelly, holding a sharp sword.


    "Hum, you demon clan dare to intrude into our Wanxian clan''s territory. I think you''re tired of living!" said Tang Yan, looking at the young man next to him immediately, "Elder martial brother, this is the devil Qin fan I mentioned to you. When the ten sects met martial arts, he became a devil in public and colluded with the devil family in an attempt to usurp our Heavenly Sword sect. Now he has come to our Wanxian gate and hopes that elder martial brother can act on behalf of heaven and kill the devil, ah..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yan, who was unprepared, was attacked by a sneak attack. A terrible force hit him hard on the back and heart, directly beating him to vomit blood.


    The sudden change startled the master of Chu Tianjing, immediately rushed forward with a sword to protect Tang Yan, and asked in a rapid voice, "how are you? Who is sneaking on you?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know, but it must have something to do with this guy. You should be careful..."


    Covering his chest, Tang Yan, whose face was twisted, trembled, and blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth uncontrollably.


    If there were no magic weapon to protect his body, he would die on the spot under the terrorist attack of the five spirit beasts just now.


    "Boy, how dare you come to our Wanxian gate!"


    After helping Tang Yan stand firm, the young man looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and burst into murderous anger.


    "If you leave now, I can take it as if I didn''t see you, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Qin fan looked at the young man with expressionless eyes. Qin Fan said strongly, and his anger made people tremble.


    "Hum, this is the ten thousand immortals gate. How dare you be presumptuous! Since you are with demons, I will act on behalf of heaven today!"


    The young man is no worse than Qin fan by virtue of his own cultivation. Besides, he is still on the chassis of Wanxian gate, so he is full of confidence to kill and swallow the sky. Qin fan came to kill.


    Facing the unkind young man, he didn''t flinch and decisively killed him with the dragon sword.


    At the same time, Qin fan offered an artifact to devour the Pearl, which madly forced the young man to death.


    Under the threat of Tiansha sword formula, the eyes of the young people in the early heaven showed an amazing look. They were more frightened than shocked. They didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to be so frightened.


    The five spirit beasts that have been invisible are not idle.


    After realizing that Tang Yan could not sneak attack the highly alert, he focused his attention on the young man who was fighting with Qin fan, and took advantage of his unprepared moment to sneak attack the killer again, and the terrible yuan force hit him hard on the chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the young man who was attacked fell directly from the air, like a broken kite, spitting blood at his mouth.


    This is the moment.


    When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan resolutely offered the seal and covered him like lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Under the destructive power of the seal, the young man who fell to the ground did not get up anymore, but directly turned into a pool of blood and ashes.


    The whole process was completed between the ignition detonators, so that Tang Yan had not reflected what was going on, and the killing had been completed.


    Shock!


    Tang Yan, who witnessed the killing of his senior brother, trembled with fear. At the same time, his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    I thought that my cultivation in Wanxian gate has soared in recent months. I should be equal to Qin fan if I met him again, even if he is not an opponent.


    But judging from the ruthlessness of his killing senior brother at the moment, Tang Yan felt his scalp numb and even smelled death.


    "Qin fan, you are so brave that you dare to kill the people of Wanxian sect. My Shifu will not let you go if they know!!!" seeing Qin fan coming towards him step by step, Tang Yan threatened to take Wanxian sect to oppress him.


    "What is the Wanxian gate? If I were really afraid, I wouldn''t come!" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "My master is the true ancestor of Wan Jian. His swordsmanship is unique in the world, and his cultivation is also the Wanxian sect. As for the first-class existence of the whole Xuanyuan continent, if you dare to hurt me, I promise you, my master will never let you go easily!"


    Seeing that the threat from Wanxian sect failed, Tang Yan immediately moved out his master wanjian Zhenzu in an attempt to frighten Qin fan.


    But for Qin fan, all this is not worth a heart to kill him.


    The contradiction between them cannot be resolved. Only killing can heal everything.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, I''ll kill you!"


    Coldly looking at Tang Yan, Qin fan''s cold eyes are like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    Worried about long nights and dreams, Qin fan didn''t dare to talk to him and decided to kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    This sword carries a murderous spirit, mixed with infinite hatred for Tang Yan.


    After all, if it were not for him, he would not be reduced to the enemy of the world.


    "My master will not let you go!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan killing angrily, Tang Yan, who smelled the smell of death, trembled with fear. At the same time, he tried his best to avoid it and was unwilling to wait to die.


    However, he was seriously injured and couldn''t hold Qin fan''s heart to kill. After three rounds, he had at least ten sword wounds. Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan didn''t want to keep people under the sword, just when he planned to devour his accomplishments and life with devouring beads.


    Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi were aroused in the void, just like a tornado storm, killing the sky and the earth.


    "Shifu, Shifu is coming! Ha ha, qinfan boy, my Shifu Wan jianzhenzu is coming. Just wait to be killed!!!"


    When he saw the terrible sword Qi in despair, Tang Yan, who was on the verge of death, seemed to see the hope of life. He cried out and was very excited.


    If the general master Qin fan really doesn''t care, he will kill Tang Yan first and then think of others.


    But now, under the threat of this terrible sword, he has no chance to kill again, because this fierce sword has threatened his life.

 Chapter 201

    It''s important to keep your life.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately stepped out with a sword to protect his body. At the same time, he stepped back quickly until he returned to a safe territory.


    The five spirit beasts have been hiding and crouching near Tang Yan.


    It had a chance to kill Tang Yan, but it didn''t do so. Instead, it left this opportunity to Qin fan to harvest Tang Yan''s life by himself.


    However, at present, Qin fan had to retreat. The five spirit beasts were unwilling to let Tang Yan go. They immediately approached him silently and wanted to kill him, resulting in his life.


    However, it still underestimated Wan jianzhenzu''s sword Qi. When its attack raged on Tang Yan and beat him away again, Wan jianzhenzu''s sword Qi also raged on the five spirit beasts and directly made it a prototype.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    Seeing the five spirit beasts in the package of terrible sword Qi, Qin fan, who had just pulled back, changed his face and immediately greeted them with a sword.


    Peak duel.


    Facing the terrible sword spirit of Wan jianzhenzu, Qin fan, who is determined to rescue the five spirit beasts, chooses to carry it directly, and resolutely displays the "Tiansha sword formula" in an attempt to compete with Wan jianzhenzu.


    When two distinct swords collided together, it was like two planets colliding.


    Immediately centered on the place of collision, it quickly spread within a hundred meters, destroying all the trees around.


    "How are you?"


    Qin fan has no heart for war. He comes to the five spirit beasts and directly takes them away from the core area of the confrontation.


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill the grandson!" ignoring the riddled sword wound on my body, the five spirit beasts were red eyed and unwilling.


    "There are opportunities after you want to kill him. Anyway, you can''t joke about your life!" Qin fan scolded.


    The behavior of the five spirit beasts just now is very dangerous. If they are careless, they will be deeply doomed.


    You know, that wanjianzhenzu is a strong man in scattered fairyland, which can''t be parried by people of their level.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" after wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth, the five spirit beasts clanked and said to the iron bone, even if they faced Wan jianzhenzu.


    "You have at least ten sword wounds. You''d better go back to the swallowing beads to heal and stop bleeding. As for WAN jianzhenzu, give it to me!" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at Wan jianzhenzu with a deep face.


    "No, I want to come with you. This little injury doesn''t matter!" the five spirit beasts said stubbornly.


    Just when Qin fan wanted to say something more, Wan jianzhenzu came forward after communicating with Tang Yan and looked coldly at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "You are Qin fan. Did you kill my disciple Yang Fei?" the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, and wanjian Zhenzu was aggressive and forced humanity.


    "I didn''t mean to kill him, but he didn''t know what to do and had to die." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Hum, you a mole ant in the beginning of heaven should talk to me in this tone. I think you are tired of living, but I heard that the Sacred Heart devil is planted in your hands. Is there such a thing?"


    The Sacred Heart demon species that had not been mentioned for a long time was brought up by Wan jianzhenzu, and his eyes showed a greedy light, which seemed to move his mind.


    "So what?"


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Good! Boy, I''ve heard of your name before. I hope you live up to your name, but don''t let me down!"


    He smiled ferociously. Wan jianzhenzu exuded a cold murderous spirit. He immediately raised his long sword again and killed him.


    In terms of absolute accomplishments alone, there is a world of difference between Qin fan and Wan jianzhenzu.


    But if you compete with swordsmanship, Qin fan, who has understood the formula of human killing sword, formula of earth killing sword and formula of heaven killing sword, can not pay attention to anyone.


    Judging from Wan jianzhenzu''s moves at the moment, he seems to have no intention of competing for accomplishments, but directly killed him with terrible sword Qi. After all, this is what he is best at.


    Knowing smile, Wan jianzhenzu is doing exactly what Qin fan wants to see.


    So Qin fan, fearless, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and welcomed it fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the terrible Tiansha sword rage raged in the past and killed Wan jianzhenzu with an unparalleled tricky angle, he was a little confused.


    Wan jianzhenzu never dreamed that Qin fan''s swordsmanship was so good that he had a lot of difficulty in facing and couldn''t get any advantage at all.


    "Good boy, no wonder you can kill my disciple. I didn''t expect your attainments in kendo to reach this level. It''s amazing! Come again!"


    Because there is no opponent, Wan jianzhenzu is lonely in kendo.


    At present, it is rare to meet Qin fan, such a close opponent. He became interested and immediately tried his best to meet him.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, they each showed their strengths. Qin fan stabilized Wan jianzhenzu with his exquisite sword Qi, and didn''t let him take advantage of it.


    Tang Yan was very excited about the arrival of master Wan jianzhenzu.


    In his opinion, Qin fan must die, because no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of Wan jianzhenzu.


    But now banzhuxiang has passed. Wan jianzhenzu has not taken advantage of it, but has been suppressed by Qin fan, which makes Tang Yan look very dignified. He can''t understand it. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "How could this happen? Master is also a cultivation in scattered fairyland. How can he not kill him for so long?"


    Mumbling to himself, Tang Yan was worried about his long dreams, so after a moment of silence, he directly and loudly reminded him, "master, this boy is full of tricks. You should be careful. He not only has the Sacred Heart demon seed, but the sword in his hand is the blood Dragon God sword that no one has accepted in wanjian villa for more than ten thousand years; in addition, the artifact swallowing beads are also in his hand, so you should be careful!"


    Bad intentions. The reason why Tang Yan wants to say so much is to arouse Wan jianzhenzu''s greed and let him spare no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Because only by killing Qin fan can these magic weapons belong to wanjianzhenzu.


    "Blood dragon sword? No wonder the sword spirit from the sword in your hand is so terrible. I didn''t expect it to be blood dragon sword!"


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Wan jianzhenzu''s eyes lit up and then stared at the bloody dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand. He was extremely greedy.


    In those years, he had been to wanjian mountain villa several times for this blood dragon divine sword, and he failed every time.


    But I never thought that Qin fan, an unknown mole ant, got the blood dragon sword, which was really much beyond his expectation.


    Immediately, Wan jianzhenzu stopped talking nonsense and his face was cruel. With his super strength, he forced Qin fan back.


    At the same time, the sword he held in his hands became bigger and longer, and then thousands of sword Qi came out, all aiming at Qin fan.


    "Hum, let me show you my ten thousand swords. Go to hell!!!"


    Moved to kill, Wan jianzhenzu wanted to directly end Qin fan''s life.


    There was no timidity. At the same time when wanjian Zhenzu showed wanjian to his ancestors, Qin fan resolutely swung the blood dragon divine sword, displayed the "three yuan to one" like a rainbow, and met him fearlessly.

 Chapter 202

    The so-called "three yuan to one" was created by Qin fan after sorting out the sword technique of mietian emperor.


    The Trinity integrates the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars and the power of destruction into one, forming a new power. How its power can not be judged, because he has never exercised it before.


    At present, Qin fan has a whim and wants to try the power of three yuan to one in the face of the return of ten thousand swords from the true ancestor of ten thousand swords.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It must be admitted that wanjian Zhenzu''s attainments in kendo have indeed reached a certain extent, which has far exceeded the upper limit of wanjian mountain villa leader''s sword dust-free.


    At present, this move of wanjian Guizong shows his terrible sword Qi incisively and vividly, destroying the sky and breaking the earth. Not to mention that Qin fan''s cultivation is only unbearable for the weak in the beginning of heaven. Even Sanxian can only avoid this move.


    In addition, Tang Yan finally saw that Wan Jianzhen''s ancestor moved the killing move, and immediately smiled with satisfaction. In his opinion, this move belongs to the Pope, and Qin fan will die.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!" coldly looking at Qin fan in the wind and rain, Tang Yan said cruelly, and determined that he would die under this blow.


    "Want to kill my boss? You are dreaming!" the five spirit beasts sneered at Tang Yan''s words, and their faces were full of disdain.


    "You just attacked me, and I haven''t settled this account with you!" Tang Yan shouted, looking at the five spirit beasts with great anger.


    "If I had known so, I should have bitten off your head just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Centered on Qin fan''s body, countless sword Qi in the void rage towards him from all directions.


    For a time, he became the target of public criticism. If he could not resolve the thousands of sword Qi, his body would definitely become a hornet''s nest and die miserably on the spot.


    When the danger is close, the three elements are unified to form a defense shield to perfectly protect his body.


    When thousands of sword Qi raged, they all stabbed on the perfect defense cover formed by three forces, and no matter how fierce the sword Qi was, it could not break his defense.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Originally, the winner was in hand, but wan jianzhenzu was shocked to see this behind the scenes. He couldn''t believe that Qin fan took down Wan jiangui, who he was proud of.


    "It''s really good for ten thousand swords to return to the sect, but it''s a pity that you didn''t play its real power. Next, you''d better see the power of my three yuan return to one!"


    Looking at Wan jianzhenzu who was shocked, Qin fan shook his arms and suddenly a terrible vigorous Qi shattered thousands of sword Qi.


    Then, the new energy integrated with the three terrorist energies turned into an arrow and stabbed wanjian Zhenzu mercilessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible energy drove straight in, broke through Wan jianzhenzu''s layers of defense and approached his life gate.


    Seeing that he was about to hurt his life, he no longer hid and pinched the sword attack, but directly formed a barrier in front of his eyes to forcibly stop the terrible power.


    "You are very powerful, especially your attainments in kendo. It''s amazing! Over time, your talent will shine, but I''m sorry I don''t want to give you this opportunity."


    After easily blocking the three yuan return to one, Wan jianzhenzu showed the absolute strength that a Sanxian should have. At present, with a wave of his arm, the terrible power directly lifted Qin fan away.


    Crush!


    This is the gap between absolute strength.


    No matter how terrible Qin fan''s attainments in kendo are, once absolute strength is involved, he is doomed not to be the opponent of wanjianzhenzu.


    The gap between them is too big to make up.


    "Master, kill this guy quickly and don''t let him run away!"


    It''s rare to see Wan jianzhenzu moving seriously. Tang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that has been hanging has finally landed.


    It is almost certain that Qin fan will die if there is no accident next.


    Don''t remind Tang Yan that wanjianzhenzu will kill even for the sake of Sacred Heart Magic seed, devouring beads and even blood dragon divine sword.


    In the next few rounds, Qin fan had no power to parry. He retreated step by step. His life was on the line. He could die in the hands of Wan jianzhenzu at any time.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts who were seriously injured stood by and saw their hearts and lungs torn. They wanted to do something, but they found that they had more than enough heart and less power. Even if they wanted to show their rage, they seemed powerless.


    Just when it was on the verge of collapse, the three breath came from far and near. It was Ling Xue who came to the north with Sanxian colorful God Huang and array God Mu Bai.


    Their arrival made Wan jianzhenzu feel like a great enemy. He couldn''t help stopping before he could kill him.


    "Well, are you all right?" hurriedly came to Qin fan and helped him. The colorful God Huang asked anxiously.


    "Hoo hoo, if you come a little later, I''m afraid you won''t see me." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "You can''t die. If you die, I can''t explain to Qingcheng."


    With a deep look at Qin fan, she said. The colorful God Huang motioned Ling Xue to help Qin fan back. She and the array God Bei mubai faced Wan jianzhenzu together.


    "Bei mubai, you haven''t come out for a long time. I have some personal grievances to deal with today. You two had better not provoke me!" Wan jianzhenzu said coldly, looking at Bei mubai and the colorful God Huang coldly.


    "You''re afraid there''s some misunderstanding. You''re going to kill my people now!" Bei mubai said coldly. He didn''t plan to end well at all.


    "I only know that the colorful Phoenix is involved with this boy. When have you been in this muddy water?" Wan jianzhenzu asked with a black face, very unhappy.


    "From the moment you are willing to be Nie Fengyun''s licking dog, we are not on the same front. If you are wise, you''d better get out now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Looking at Wan jianzhenzu with sharp eyes, beimubai is ready to kill at any time.


    On one side, although the colorful God Huang didn''t speak, there was a raging fire on her body, and her murderous spirit burst out in her eyes looking at Wan jianzhenzu, which was frightening.


    Under the threat of the two immortals, Wan jianzhenzu was unwilling and in a dilemma.


    But just then, a hearty laugh rang out not far away and said, "ha ha, it''s really rare. I didn''t expect you to be here. Nice to meet you!"


    It was no one else who suddenly killed. It was Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan who coerced colorful shenhuang to take ye Qingcheng away.


    No one expected that their two immortals would also come here.


    Originally, he still had an advantage, but with the arrival of Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan, Qin fan''s advantage disappeared.


    Not only that, there are masters of Wanxian sect all around, but also all the minions of Nie Fengyun. Once they are surrounded, I''m afraid everyone will be doomed.


    Thank "Hebei Dana" for giving a reward of 1 yuan. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 203

    The situation was unprecedented severe. The colorful God Huang dared not be careless and said in a rapid voice: "Qin fan, you go back to the array sea first and give it to us here."


    "If you don''t leave the Sacred Heart demon seed, none of you will want to leave!"


    When the colorful shenhuang''s voice fell, just as Qin fan, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts were ready to leave, another familiar voice rang.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who came. It was the Sanxian and the dust-free Sanren.


    For a time, four immortals gathered here to crush Qin fan from the strength, so that the colorful God Huang and array God Bei mubai, who had the hope of World War I, all looked dignified.


    "It''s you! Where is Qingcheng?" Qin fan, who was going to leave, immediately questioned with a black face.


    "She is the headmaster''s wife now." the evil spirit of the clean scattered man smiled.


    "There is no grudge between you and me. It seems that we have to be forced to wear it together."


    Qin fan lost his mind when he heard that ye Qingcheng became the leader''s wife.


    He was angry and clenched the blood dragon sword in both hands. Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of Wuchen, he would kill him as if he were dead.


    Setting life and death aside, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts didn''t shrink back. They all met the dust-free scattered people with a desperate attitude.


    At the same time, colorful God Huang and array God beimubai met Sanxian Jiang Youhui, Yun Bufan and wanjian Zhenzu.


    There is a great disparity in strength. The strength of the two sides is not on the same order of magnitude at all, so Qin fan is absolutely passive from the beginning of the fight, and can''t withstand their wolf like attack.


    Tang Yan was seriously injured.


    But when he saw Qin fan struggling to survive, he smiled ferociously. This is the result he wants to see.


    "Hum, just because you want to fight with me, I want to see how you jump today."


    After wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Tang Yan struggled to stand up, but his eyes did not leave Qin fan for a moment, for fear of missing the wonderful scene of killing him.


    At the beginning of the heaven, there are scattered immortals. Even though Qin fan is playing with his life, the gap between them is too big.


    After more than ten rounds, Qin fan, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts were all abused to vomit blood.


    For them, if no miracle happens, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    "Boy, your talent is amazing, but people should know themselves clearly. You can''t have the Sacred Heart demon seed. Besides, you shouldn''t make an idea of our leader''s wife!"


    "If you want to be honest, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here!" stood up stubbornly, and Qin Fan said defiantly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a cruel sneer, the dust-free scattered people no longer showed mercy. Their moves were murderous and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Under the absolute strength, Qin fan retreated day by day. If he had not relied on swallowing beads to have strong defense, he would have died in the hands of the dust-free scattered people.


    Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts are also extremely embarrassed.


    Especially the five spirit beast, which was already black and blue, now completely lost its resistance under the attack of the clean scattered people. Its life hangs on the line, and it may die under the hands of the clean scattered people at any time.


    Not far away, the colorful God Huang and the array God beimubai are no better under the siege of Jiang Youhui, Yun Bufan and Wan jianzhenzu. They are very embarrassed.


    The current situation is not optimistic. If it continues to develop in the current situation, it will not exceed half a column of incense at most. Someone on Qin fan''s side will die here.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts at the end of the crossbow saw the danger of the current situation, immediately clenched their teeth and tried their best to show their talent and unique skills.


    For a moment, its body soared wildly, and its strength also improved by leaps and bounds, so that the dust-free scattered people were stunned.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to be able to change!" looked up and down at the five spirit beasts, and the dust-free scattered people were surprised.


    "If you want to kill my boss, you must step on my body!!!" the iron bone clanks, and the five spirit beasts treat death as if they were returning home.


    "Hum, die!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, the dust-free scattered people were only surprised that the five spirit beasts could change, but they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Immediately facing the five spirit beasts, he welcomed them with full confidence and planned strategies.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A contest of absolute power.


    If the body is at its peak, the five spirit beast may have the power of a war, but at present, its injury is too serious. Even if it shows a state of rage, its combat power is greatly reduced.


    At the moment, facing the dust-free scattered people in the fairyland, even if he tried his best, he didn''t seem to be his opponent. His body was directly defeated in the air. It was like a broken kite hitting the ground, with blood flying.


    "Five spirit beasts!!!"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts beaten by the dust-free scattered people, Qin fan''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp knife. The unspeakable pain instantly turned his pupils into a flirtatious purple, which seemed to be possessed by the devil.


    "You dare to hurt my brother, I fought with you!!!"


    Qin fan, who was possessed by the devil, was shrouded in a terrible evil spirit, and the blood dragon sword in his hand sent out a sword more than ten meters long, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    As strong as the dust-free scattered people in the fairyland, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent. The fear from the depths of their soul made him very uneasy.


    "Your boy is possessed!" he narrowed his eyes and said with great palpitation.


    "All this is forced by you!" the cold is threatening. Looking at the dust-free scattered people, Qin fan''s voice is as if it comes from Jiuyou hell, which makes people tremble.


    "Hum, what if I''m possessed? I''m not a defeated general. If I want to kill you, I can''t stop it!"


    Looking at Qin fan carelessly, the dust-free scattered people still don''t pay attention to him.


    For him, having absolute strength is the most important.


    Seeing a fierce battle about to break out, suddenly, the originally clear sky darkened in an instant.


    Then, the blue sky turned into a faint blood red, surrounded by Yin and cold evil Qi, which made people feel creepy.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin fan found that the sky did not know when there were nine fist sized black spots hanging in the sky. They were the legendary nine star beads once in a century.


    No one expected that the nine stars came so suddenly that people were caught off guard.


    You know, the array God worships the sky in the north, but it''s about a month away.


    "Eh, this is a nine star Pearl!!!"


    The dust-free scattered people were also attracted by the visions in the sky.


    It was not the first time he had seen such a spectacle, so he took a slight glance and understood what was going on. It was the legendary nine star Lianzhu.


    Not far away, the colorful shenhuang, beimubai, Jiang Youhui, Yun Bufan and Wan jianzhenzu who were fighting hard also stopped involuntarily, and the look on all their faces became dignified.


    Because for them and even the whole Xuanyuan continent, the catastrophe has begun, and countless innocent creatures will pay their lives for it.

 Chapter 204

    "How are you?"


    The dust-free scattered man was attracted by the arrival of nine stars and beads, and had no desire to attack for the time being. Qin fan took the opportunity to come to the five spirit beast and was afraid that it would die under the attack of the dust-free scattered man just now.


    There was no response, and the five spirit beasts were unconscious at the moment.


    Not only that, its flesh was torn, blood was dripping, and there were sword wounds everywhere. In addition, it was forced to display its violent state just now, which made it exhausted its spiritual power and unconscious.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the five spirit beasts are not dead, but are seriously injured. If they are recuperated, they will recover soon.


    "Five spirit beasts, is it all right?" seeing Qin fan take the five spirit beasts into the swallowing beads, Ling Xue, whose mouth is still dripping blood, asked weakly.


    "Injured, no harm to life. How are you?" painfully wiped the congestion around her mouth, Qin fan asked.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. Why are you possessed again..." looking at Qin fan with a little fear, Ling Xue worried that he would lose his mind.


    "I''m fine. Now there are sacred heart demons. Even if I''m possessed, I can keep my mind."


    "What''s the matter in the sky? In broad daylight, why do so many visible planets suddenly appear?" Ling Xue asked in a daze before she reacted.


    "It is said that the nine stars are linked together once in a hundred years. This is it."


    "Ah, this is the nine star Lianzhu? No wonder I just felt a strong spirit of yin and evil sweeping the whole Xuanyuan continent!"


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, and Ling Xue sighed.


    While they were talking, the colorful God Huang and the array God Bei Mu came in a hurry.


    Before he could say hello, the colorful Phoenix said bluntly, "let''s go back to the array sea."


    "If you want to go, you must keep the Sacred Heart demon seed today!" blocked in front of the colorful God Huang again, and the dust-free scattered people refused to let go.


    "Yes, I want the blood dragon sword. Boy, if you are willing to keep the blood dragon sword, I can consider giving you a way to live!" Wan jianzhenzu coveted the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand and said with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "I''m going to swallow the Pearl!" Jiang Youhui also came to join the fun.


    "A group of shameless people! At least they are loose immortals, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!"


    Ling Xue was refreshed by these Sanxian and satirized at will.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want these magic weapons. I want this girl. It''s said that she is the first beauty in Xuanyuan mainland. I like her!"


    Yun Bufan flirts with Ling Xue in public, and his eyes are full of greed.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!!!"


    Qin fan hates people talking about women.


    At the moment, seeing that Yun Bufan dared to flirt with Ling Xue face to face, he didn''t fight his anger. Especially after he was possessed by the devil, he couldn''t control his anger. He immediately showed his seal without hesitation and covered them with the four immortals in their line.


    The character seal is full of terrible destructive power. Once it is hit, it will peel off even if it doesn''t die.


    In addition, Yun Bufan and others didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack, but when they felt the terrible and destructive power of the seal, all of them trembled. The fear from the depths of their souls made them avoid and dare not approach at all.


    It can''t be easier to avoid the attack of the seal with the cultivation of the dust-free scattered people who scattered the fairyland.


    However, when they noticed that the forest shrouded by the seal withered and turned into ash, all the people, including the array God beimubai, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if the attack just wreaked havoc on me. It''s absolutely invisible.


    Sanxian, such as yunbufan and dustless Sanren, didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but now everyone became serious after seeing his power.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Bufan asked straightforwardly, "did you just show the seal? Why did the seal fall into your hands?"


    "Are you starting to think about the seal again? Come on! I want to see who has the life to seize the seal!" Qin Fan said with a completely open-minded attitude.


    "I can''t believe that the holy heart demon seed, devouring beads, blood dragon divine sword and seal are all in your hands. It''s a complete collection of thousands of favorites. No wonder you can survive until now only with the cultivation in the beginning of heaven, but today I''ll kill you even if it''s nine star Lianzhu!" Wan jianzhenzu said fiercely, and the cold murderous spirit burst out in the eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. You can try and see if you can kill me!" the purple eyes twinkled with flirtatious light, and Qin fan sniffed.


    Having said that, Qin fan had no confidence to defeat these Sanxian. The strength gap between them is here. If he had this ability, he would have been a killer long ago.


    Wan jianzhenzu and others are determined to kill Qin fan, so they threaten to kill Qin fan again.


    Qin fan and others, who are facing the great enemy and have no way back, once again hardened their scalp and put all their eggs in one basket, which is the only thing they can do at present.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, at this time, suddenly, there was a fierce explosion not far away.


    At the same time, the evil spirit of terror swept the whole 9000 mountains, which was frightening.


    "No, the demon world channel has been opened!"


    It seemed that Wan jianzhenzu was aware of something. Wan jianzhenzu''s face changed greatly and he shouted loudly.


    "Eh, that seems to be the master of the ten thousand demons gate..." then, when he saw a dark shadow shrouded in strong magic gas nearby, Yun Bufan trembled.


    Hearing the words "ten thousand demons gate", not only Yun Bufan and Jiang Youhui felt frightened, but also the colorful God Huang and array God beimubai were shocked and their faces were very dignified.


    "Is the ten thousand demons powerful?"


    Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    Qin fan shook his head because he knew nothing about it. Even if he had been to the demon world twice, he seemed to have never heard of the existence of the ten thousand demon gate.


    "The ten thousand demons gate is the ten thousand immortals gate of the demon world. They are all experts who have been turned into immortals by the failed soldiers in the demon world." after looking at Qin fan and Ling Xue, the colorful God Huang youyou said.


    "What?"


    Can''t help but take a breath. Qin fan knows what this means.


    "Hoo hoo, the ten thousand demons came faster than expected. Unexpectedly, they killed the nine star Lianzhu as soon as they came. Our ten thousand immortals had suffered a great loss of strength after the civil war. Now we have to face the ten thousand demons after a hundred years of recuperation. I''m afraid we don''t have an advantage!" looking at the top experts of the ten thousand demons, colorful shenhuang was worried, Unprecedented uncertainty.

 Chapter 205

    "It seems that none of us wants to leave here today!"


    Seeing the experts of the ten thousand demons gate surging, Wan jianzhenzu, who wanted to get the blood dragon sword with all his heart, felt desperate.


    He doesn''t think he can get out of the siege under the siege of the experts of the ten thousand demons gate.


    "Array God, what do you think?" the colorful God Huang looked at Beimu''s white eyes and said grimly.


    "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today. Unless Nie Fengyun comes out of the pass, otherwise..." Bei mubai said with an optimistic attitude.


    "I have a way to retreat." at this time, Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Are you kidding? The ten thousand demons are all immortals. They are extremely vicious and will never let us leave!" Bei mubai disagreed, but soon he seemed to realize something and quickly added, "But maybe it doesn''t matter. Your eyes are purple. If you are possessed by the devil, maybe those loose immortals of the ten thousand magic gate will recognize you as the person of the demon family and let you live."


    "Master array God, do you remember that I taught you space teleportation array some time ago?" Qin fan asked bluntly without nonsense.


    "Remember? What''s the matter?"


    "There are array bases in the array sea. If we set up array bases here to connect the other end, we can escape here in an instant."


    When beimubai heard Qin fan say this, his face was stiff. Then he looked at Qin fan with great excitement and asked, "really, really can it?"


    "This is the meaning of the space blinking array." Qin Fan said wisely.


    "Well, I and the colorful Phoenix will protect your Dharma, and you can lay the array base now." take a deep breath, and beimubai immediately looks like a great enemy, with a high spirit of tension.


    Although the colorful God Huang is in the clouds, since she can be recognized by the array God, she believes that the space blinking array arranged by Qin fan can certainly take them away from here.


    Immediately, she did not talk nonsense and looked around with determination and vigilance.


    It''s easy for Qin fan to deploy a space teleport array.


    Before the experts of the ten thousand demons sect came, Qin fan successfully laid the array base with lightning speed and opened the channel to the array sea.


    "Master array God, I''ve arranged the space blinking array. In order to ensure everything is safe, I''ll go first. If I don''t come back, it means it''s safe. You enter in turn and you''ll be behind!" Qin Fan said rationally, looking at Bei mubai''s eyes carefully.


    "So fast?" I thought it would take a long time. Unexpectedly, he finished the layout after only a few breaths. Bei mubai was surprised. "It''s too late. You go in quickly. As long as you get to the array sea, these experts of the ten thousand magic gate can''t help us."


    He nodded. Qin fan had full confidence in the space blinking array he personally arranged, and immediately entered it decisively.


    After two breaths, she didn''t see Qin fan coming back. Ling Xue, who was black and blue, entered it.


    Then, the colorful Phoenix looked at beimubai and calmly entered it.


    From the battlefield to the array sea, it is a breathing time to teleport the array back through this space.


    After living for hundreds of years, the colorful shenhuang thought she was well-informed, but she really moved away from the space. After such a shock, she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this space blinking array incredible? How did you make us return to the array sea from layers of encirclement in an instant?" he looked at Qin fan with great admiration and worshipped the colorful God Phoenix.


    "It''s just a small skill." he waved his hand. Qin fan''s humiliation was not surprised. It was totally inappropriate.


    "Why hasn''t master array God come back? He won''t be in danger?" Ling Xue asked uneasily after waiting for more than ten breaths.


    In this way, Qin fan and colorful God Huang also have a dignified look on their faces, worried about accidents.


    "When I entered the array, the master of the ten thousand demons gate hasn''t killed yet. Bei mubai has time to enter the array and come back. According to the truth, he didn''t stay there..."


    Colorful shenhuang was puzzled, but wan jianzhenzu came out of the array base before she finished talking.


    "Why did you come in?" she was surprised. At the moment when she saw Wan jianzhenzu, the colorful God Phoenix was like a great enemy.


    "Why can''t I come in?" he grinned, and Wan jianzhenzu didn''t care.


    Not only wan jianzhenzu, the next second, Jiang Youhui, Yun Bufan, dustless scattered people, and even Tang Yan, who was seriously injured, all came in.


    The array God beimubai was the last to come in.


    When he came back, he destroyed the array base, so that the experts of the ten thousand demons gate could not enter the array sea from the entrance.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you can make such a powerful array. You are really a talent. If you weren''t for your space blinking array today, I''m afraid we would all be doomed. To some extent, you saved my life."


    It was Wan jianzhenzu who spoke.


    However, from the tone and attitude of his speech, there was no gratitude at all.


    Not only that, at the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with strong murderous spirit, as if he wanted to end his life in the sea.


    Seeing something wrong, Bei mubai quickly added, "what''s the matter? You''re a big enemy. I hope you can put down your personal grievances. The nine star Lianzhu once in a century has killed the experts of the ten thousand devil sect. You know what this means. We must preserve our strength, share a common hatred and unite with the outside world."


    "It''s OK to share a common hatred for the enemy, or it''s OK to unite with the outside world, but before that, I have to kill this boy!" looking at Qin fan with evil spirit, Wan jianzhenzu is not negotiable, and his attitude is quite firm.


    "Wan Jianzhen Zu, don''t forget, if it weren''t for him just now, you might have died in the hands of the ten thousand demons gate!" he looked at Wan Jianzhen Zu angrily and said to Bei mubai chagrinedly.


    "Yes, I thank him for saving me, but it''s also true that my apprentice died in his hands. Don''t stop me today, or you''ll be my enemy!" Wan jianzhenzu burst out with murderous spirit holding a sharp sword.


    "Hey, hey, I have to get the holy heart demon seed in his hand, and I have to kill him today!" the evil spirit of the dust-free scattered man smiled and totally ignored Qin Fangang, who saved his life.


    "Elder array God, is this the result you want?" Qin fan was not angry. Qin fan looked at the array God with a smile and asked.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so shameless!" Beimu said with a white face. He felt guilty and had no face to face Qin fan.


    "Hum, you asked for it. Today you all have to die!" Jiang Youhui was angry. When his voice fell, he took the initiative to attack, killing the sky and swallowing the sky without thinking about the old feelings.

 Chapter 206

    Wan jianzhenzu, Jiang Youhui, Yun Bufan, the dust-free scattered people and Tang Yan, no one is grateful that Qin fan saved their lives and deliberately wanted to kill them.


    Seeing that a tragedy was about to happen, beimubai, the array God who had always felt guilty, said angrily, "I only wanted to share a common hatred. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Array God, you''d better find out the current situation. We have four immortals, and you are not our opponent at all." Yun Bufan said indifferently, ignoring the threat of beimubai.


    With a smile, beimubai said freely: "You''re right. In terms of single round strength, we are really not your opponent, but don''t forget where this is. This is my practice center - array sea, which is my territory. Strength here doesn''t mean anything. If I want to kill you, it''s easy to turn around; even if I don''t kill you, you can''t go out from here."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Bufan, Jiang Youhui and others seemed to realize something and looked at each other, which slowed down their nerves.


    Soon, wanjianzhenzu four people decisively blocked their way out, making them trapped here.


    "Hum, if you want to trap us, you don''t want to come to any good end!" Wan jianzhenzu threatened.


    "I don''t think you''ve figured out what''s going on!"


    The evil spirit smiled. The next moment, beimubai waved his hand, and suddenly they disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared.


    When they really saw this scene, Wan jianzhenzu and others panicked and seemed to smell the smell of death.


    "What''s the matter? Where have beimubai and his people gone?" the dust-free man murmured, and his face became dignified.


    "This is the array sea. Beimubai has 10000 ways to leave. It seems that we really have a big game today..." Jiang youyou regretted and said very uneasily.


    "Hum, isn''t it just a small array sea? Can''t you kill it with the ability of your predecessors?" Tang yanlang, who couldn''t get in a word all the time, didn''t seem to pay attention to the array sea in his words.


    However, after his voice fell, the four immortals, including Wan jianzhenzu, looked at him with a disdainful expression. Their faces were full of sarcasm, as if they were laughing at his ignorance of heaven and earth.


    You know, the array of array gods is incomparable. Even if they are loose immortals, there is nothing they can do once trapped in them.


    After beimubai and Qin fan successfully escaped the siege, he came to a relatively safe territory, but beimubai''s eyes were full of guilt.


    He shouldn''t have made up his own mind just now. It''s causing great disaster now.


    Fortunately, they are in the array sea. If they were in other places, they might die in the hands of these four Sanxian.


    "Little brother Qin fan, I''m sorry just now. I shouldn''t have brought them in, which almost hurt you." he took a deep breath and scolded beimubai.


    "It''s good to bring it in. Now, elder generation, you should know their ugly face?" Qin fan disagreed.


    With a heavy nod, beimubai said angrily, "they are ambitious one by one. I knew so. I didn''t save them just now and let them die in the hands of those experts of the ten thousand demons gate."


    "It''s not too late to regret now!" Qin Fan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I want to kill them, I think you won''t have a problem, elder?" Qin Fan said evil way, obviously moved to kill.


    "What? You, if you kill them, you''ll be here?"


    "As you saw just now, I saved them, but they wanted to kill me. In that case, I have a chance now. Why not cure them by treating others? Yes, we should share a common hatred when the enemy is in the current situation, but they


    This kind of person without friendship is not worth dying! "Qin Fan said strongly.


    To kill the four immortals and Tang Yan''s heart is very firm, no doubt.


    Qin fan has made up his mind. Even if beimubai doesn''t agree, he will fight the killer, otherwise he can''t swallow it.


    It seemed that he noticed the cold murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan. Beimubai was also an interesting person. He said calmly: "by the way, I suddenly thought that there was one thing I hadn''t finished. I might have to leave the array sea for about three days. I''ll be back in three days!"


    After that, beimubai didn''t say much and left directly.


    "What is he doing?" seeing that Beimu Bai left without warning, Ling Xue was in a fog waterway and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "He''s giving us a chance to kill."


    "Well, are you really going to kill them all?" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    You know, none of these people are weak, especially the four immortals. It''s very difficult to kill them.


    "Whoever kills me, I will kill him!"?


    There is no room for discussion. Qin fan really can''t pity those who try their best to kill themselves.


    "I''ll come with you. Although your cultivation is good and your means are not bad, you are facing Sanxian after all. Even if you break them apart, it''s not easy." the colorful God Huang Lang said in a very free and easy voice.


    "Are you going to deal with them with me? Aren''t you afraid that Nie Fengyun will be the target of public criticism for killing your fellow disciples?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Hum, if I were really afraid of him, I wouldn''t protect Qingcheng!" with a cold hum of disdain, the colorful God Phoenix didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Immediately, Qin fan was not polite. After settling down with Ling Xue, he and the colorful Phoenix began to shuttle in the array sea.


    Although the sea was not arranged by him, Qin fan could easily see through the array with his attainments, and he succeeded in separating the four immortals from Tang Yan in less than half a column of incense. In this way, it would be easier for the killer.


    "Qin fan, what do you want to do?"


    At present, Qin fan and colorful shenhuang force Wan jianzhenzu into a desperate situation and are ready to kill him first.


    "You are a smart man. Can''t you even see what I want to do?" Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "Hum, you think you can kill me if you separate us? You''re too conceited. Come together and I''ll show you my real strength today!" holding a sharp sword, the whole body burst out terrible sword Qi, making people unable to get close.


    "You wait next to me first. Let me meet him." the colorful God Phoenix volunteered.


    After the voice fell, she resolutely and calmly offered up the prison Phoenix circle and planned to compete with Wan jianzhenzu for absolute strength.


    Since the prison Phoenix circle was able to remove the seal, her strength soared, and she did not lose in the face of any Sanxian.


    At present, wanjianzhenzu alone, the colorful shenhuang is absolutely sure that she can defeat him in a limited time.

 Chapter 207

    Although he didn''t pay attention to the colorful Phoenix, Wan jianzhenzu was really afraid.


    There was a duel just now. He knew how terrible the strength of the colorful Phoenix was.


    In particular, the prison Phoenix ring in her hand has unparalleled combat effectiveness. No matter how fierce the sword in her hand is, it can''t resist wave after wave of terrorist attacks.


    However, in the face of the enemy, he had no way back, let alone lost momentum, so he hardened his head and rushed up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them are super strong in Wonderland.


    Although there is a gap between them, it is not big. It is even more difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    Qin fan is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a fatal opportunity.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After more than 100 rounds, Qin fan''s eyes lit up when Wan jianzhenzu exposed his flaws under the coercion of the prison Phoenix circle.


    He saw a chance to kill.


    Suddenly, he was like lightning and directly bombarded wanjianzhenzu with a fist of a million kilograms of divine power.


    "No!"


    As a super strong man in scattered fairyland, Wan jianzhenzu noticed the danger for the first time. Although he secretly shouted bad in his heart, he was very decisive and welcomed it without hesitation.


    Absolute power competition.


    In Wan jianzhenzu''s view, he is the strength of scattered fairyland. Qin fan, no matter how powerful, can never have an advantage in the duel of strength.


    But at the moment when his fists collided and broke instantly, Wan jianzhenzu stared round in horror. It seemed that he realized that Qin fan''s strength didn''t match his current cultivation, far beyond imagination.


    "Kaka..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s as good as wanjian Zhenzu, the immortal. When he has millions of Jin of divine power, he doesn''t end well. It''s similar to the cloud world.


    The body was paralyzed in an instant, the arms connected to the ribs were all broken into slag in an instant, and the strength was greatly damaged, so he almost died on the spot.


    "How could it be? Your strength... Boy, you''re calculating me!"


    Wan jianzhenzu looked at Qin fan with great palpitation after he was paralyzed on the ground, his voice trembled slightly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with horror and anger.


    "So what?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Struggling to get up, Wan jianzhenzu, who was seriously injured, couldn''t use his strength at all, and the congestion at the corner of his mouth flowed down uncontrollably.


    Under the destruction of a million catties of divine power, although he did not die on the spot, he almost lost the power to fight again.


    Wan jianzhenzu knew what was waiting for him next.


    "The invasion of the demon clan is just the time to hire people. Killing me will do harm to the Xuanyuan continent without any benefit. Do you want to be the sinner of the fall of the Xuanyuan continent?" looking at Qin fan and the colorful God Huang, Wan jianzhenzu stubbornly tried to make them stop.


    "Are all the people in Wanxian gate as shameless as you? Do you think the sun will not rise tomorrow without you?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Just now, the array God beimubai was adhering to this psychology, which almost led to great disaster.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, we must kill decisively and never be merciful when killing.


    So now there was a chance to kill Wan jianzhenzu again. He was no longer polite, resolutely sacrificed the seal, and spared no effort to wreak havoc on him.


    He has been seriously injured. If he is hit by the seal again, he will only die.


    Wan jianzhenzu understood the situation at the moment, so he spared no effort to avoid it before the seal came.


    The colorful God Phoenix guarding nearby was not idle. At the first time when Wan jianzhenzu wanted to avoid, the prison Phoenix circle was sacrificed and smashed in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Again, Wan jianzhenzu was hit.


    He was already seriously injured. Now he is even worse. He is paralyzed and unconscious, and completely loses the chance to fight again.


    Qin fan rushed up at the first time and devoured his accomplishments and life with swallowing beads impolitely. He wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    "What do you want? I, I can''t die..."


    When he noticed that cultivation and life were passing madly, Wan jianzhenzu, who was pale, trembled and shuddered.


    At least he is a Sanxian respected by everyone. He can''t accept such a oppressive death under Qin fan.


    "No one can live forever, even Wan jianzhenzu is no exception!" Qin fan despised his cold eyes as if looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Ah, boy, I''ll kill you..."


    Under the threat of death, Wan jianzhenzu became angry, but he was like a grasshopper after autumn, and only had the strength to jump.


    No miracle happened.


    After ten breaths, the generation of Sanxian wanjianzhenzu was terrified, and the form and spirit were destroyed by the destruction of the seal.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe the powerful Wan jianzhenzu died here!" after witnessing the tragic death of Wan jianzhenzu, the colorful God Huang was filled with emotion.


    "They asked for it. I thought I''d forget it after the array God saved them. After all, the array God''s consideration is not unreasonable. Now it''s the time to hire people. What''s more, the strength of wanxianmen was greatly damaged in the previous civil war, but as you can see just now, they are shameless to revenge the hand with the hand. In that case, I really can''t do it without doing it Those who want to kill me are merciful! "Qin Fan said fiercely with cold air in his eyes.


    These words made the colorful Phoenix sink into deep thought.


    A moment later, the colorful God Huang took a deep breath and said, "although I don''t agree with what you said, I think you did the right thing. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!"


    "So then there are the dust-free scattered people, the clouds are extraordinary, the river has regrets, and Tang Yan. From the moment they took away the city, I made up my mind to kill them. This opportunity finally came!" the cold light burst out in his black eyes, and Qin fan was murderous.


    As he said, Qin fan and the colorful Phoenix cooperated seamlessly in the next three days.


    When the colorful Phoenix Lord attacked, Qin fan looked for a chance to kill with one blow. He tried repeatedly and killed the clean scattered people, Yun Bufan and Jiang youregret one after another.


    However, Qin fan was confused that Tang Yan could not be found in the small array sea.


    According to the truth, he was seriously injured and it was almost impossible to get out of the array sea. Therefore, Qin fan''s face looked gloomy when he searched repeatedly to confirm that he was not in the array sea.


    "How did the boy escape?" the colorful God Huang also didn''t understand.


    "If I guess correctly, it must have something to do with beimubai!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "Beimubai? He has no reason to let Tang Yan be a nobody!"


    "Everything will be clear when we see him. Let''s find Xueer first!" Qin Fan said cautiously because he was worried that Lingxue would have another accident.

 Chapter 208

    Fortunately, Ling Xue was OK and was not disturbed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Qin fan and the colorful God Huang looked a little pale on their faces, Ling Xue asked softly, and the heart that had been hanging all the time also fell to the ground.


    "We''re fine."


    "Those loose immortals?" Ling Xue said nervously, biting her lips.


    "In addition to Tang Yan, Wan jianzhenzu, Wuchen Sanren, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan are all dead." Qin Fan said cruelly. When he spoke, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, which made people tremble.


    "In less than three days, you killed all four of them?"


    Although there has long been speculation in her heart, when she really heard this fact, Ling Xue was still incredible and shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    You know, wanjianzhenzu four people are independent Sanxian.


    "Thanks to the colorful Phoenix, if it weren''t for her, with my strength alone, not to mention killing four, I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill one!"


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. Let''s think about what to do next." the colorful God Phoenix disagreed.


    "I don''t understand. The four immortals are dead. Why except Tang Yan? Don''t you have a grudge against Tang Yan? You let him go?" with her head tilted, Ling Xue explained the confusion and uncertainty in her heart.


    "After we killed the four immortals, we found that he was not in the array sea... He disappeared out of thin air!"


    "How could this be possible? He was injured himself. Besides, with his array skills, if no one took it with him, it would be impossible to go out of the sea?" Ling Xue smacked his tongue.


    "So now we are wondering whether his disappearance is related to the array God beimubai. By the way, Xueer, have you seen beimubai in three days here?" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at Ling Xue seriously.


    "No, he never showed up."


    "You can''t hurt others, but you can''t guard against others. Next, we''d better be careful!" Qin fan carefully looked around and said.


    With anxiety in mind, Qin fan and the three carefully walked out of the array sea.


    However, what they never expected was that the body of beimubai, the array God, was hung on a tree with no less than ten sword wounds. It was very tragic.


    Shock!


    When they saw this scene, Qin fan was stunned. They couldn''t figure out who killed beimubai.


    "How could it be like this? Who was the one who killed master Shen?" Ling Xue was very sad after she put Bei mubai''s body down.


    "His body is full of evil spirit, which should be related to the experts of the ten thousand evil gate." Qin fan regretted with a black face.


    "In that case, who released Tang Yan?" the colorful God Huang said the confusion in her heart and couldn''t accept the fact that Bei mubai was killed.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find out the truth about this matter, but it''s more important to find Qingcheng now. I hope the nine stars are coming, and the experts of the ten thousand demons gate have killed her, which has no impact on her!" Qin fan looks up at the hinterland of the ten thousand immortals gate, worried.


    Before leaving, Qin fan buried beimubai''an in the array sea to ensure that they would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    After settling everything down, they left.


    Next, they went straight to the hinterland of Wanxian gate.


    Wanxian gate is a floating island. It is said to be above the magnetic field, which is unique in Xuanyuan continent and adds to the mystery of Wanxian gate.


    However, what made Qin fan feel lost was that when they came to Wanxian Island, there was a mess around. Except for the countless demon clan and human bodies, they found nothing else, let alone Ye Qingcheng.


    After a careful search, the colorful God Huang came to Qin fan with great regret and said, "she''s not here, and she didn''t find Nie Fengyun''s whereabouts."


    "By Nie Fengyun''s means, there should be no danger in Qingcheng, but this time the ten thousand demons gate is coming, and the situation we Xuanyuan mainland will face will be more difficult than a hundred years ago!" sighed, and the colorful God Huang sighed.


    "Qingcheng is not in Wanxian island. Where do you think she will appear?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the colorful Phoenix very seriously.


    In fact, he came to Wanxian gate not only for ye Qingcheng, but also for his sister Qin Xue.


    Since she was taken to Wanxian gate, there has been no news of her, even whether she is dead or not.


    In the face of the inquiry, the colorful Phoenix fell into meditation.


    A moment later, she suddenly looked at Qin fan and said, "if I guessed correctly, those experts of Wanxian gate should retreat to chaos valley."


    "Chaos cave? Where is it?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Chaos cave is a Jedi in the Xuanyuan continent. It was the Taoist arena for the cultivation of five claw golden dragon, the first Super Master in the Xuanyuan continent. Later, I don''t know what happened. Everyone who entered the chaos cave died for no reason. Ye Qitian was the only one who entered the chaos cave and came out alive. Later, Nie Fengyun also successfully entered and came back, and his strength rose greatly after he came back ... at present, I can''t imagine where he can go except entering the chaos cave. "After a brief analysis, the colorful God Huang calmly said.


    "Well, let''s go to chaos cave now!" Qin Fan said freely without thinking.


    "Are you going to chaos cave? Are you kidding? As far as I know, many Sanxian entered it and didn''t come out alive. Aren''t we looking for our own death now?" the colorful God Huang said with lingering fear as he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    In her opinion, Qin fan''s decision was irrational and rash.


    "The nine stars are linked with beads, and the demons are invading wantonly. Even if I don''t say, I believe you know what the situation is in the Xuanyuan continent at present. The time left for us is very limited, and now the Wanxian gate is in chaos, and there is no better time to save her!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking carefully into the eyes of the colorful God Huang.


    In the past three days, Qin fan''s strength has increased greatly after swallowing Wan jianzhenzu, clean scattered people, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan with swallowing beads.


    Now his cultivation has leapt to the Ninth Heaven state at the beginning of the day, which is only a line away from the fit state.


    "But chaos cave is no more dangerous than the Jedi you''ve been to before... A hundred years ago, even the experts of the ten thousand magic gate didn''t dare to get involved easily. If we enter it with our current cultivation, it''s really hard to say the result!"


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. When the ten sects met martial arts, I was driven to the end of the mountain by Zhou Yang of Xuanyuan sect. If Qing Cheng hadn''t come forward to save me at the critical moment, I would have died. Now she is in danger, I can''t convince myself to be indifferent. When nothing happened, even if the chaos cave is nine hell, I''ll go through it!" Facing the eyes of the colorful God Huang, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 209

    Qin fan''s words made the colorful God Huang nod with great satisfaction and said, "Qingcheng really didn''t see you wrong! I planned to go to the chaos cave alone, but since you said so, let''s go now."


    "You''re too outsider!" Qin fan continued, smiling at the colorful Phoenix. "Qingcheng has fire mother to protect her body. Although she falls into Nie Fengyun''s hands, she should have the ability to protect herself. I hope there will be no accidents."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan and his party went straight to the direction of chaos cave.


    Nine stars and beads, the world is full of yin and cold evil Qi.


    Although it''s an inaccessible mountain, you can still see a lot of corpses on the way to chaos cave.


    Most of these people are super geniuses of the ten thousand immortals gate. They were hunted by the ten thousand demons gate because they couldn''t escape.


    "I don''t understand. Why do people in the demon world have to kill them? Isn''t it good for them to live in a corner of the demon world? Why do they have to kill the lives of the two worlds?" Ling Xue said painfully when she looked at the violent corpses of those former super geniuses in the wilderness.


    "Although you have been to the demon world, you were in a coma at that time and didn''t know what the demon world was like. It was very barren. Let alone rare aura, it was very difficult to survive. On the contrary, our Xuanyuan continent was rich in land and resources, full of aura, and it was a paradise for cultivation. That''s why the demon world planned to kill it." Qin fan talked freely, He told his experience in the demon world.


    "What you said is just one of the more objective reasons. In fact, a long time ago, the demon world was also in the Xuanyuan continent, but the demon family was too violent and bloodthirsty, and was finally driven out." looking at Qin fan, the colorful God Huang added.


    "I don''t understand. Can''t Xuanyuan and the demon world coexist?" Ling Xue was still very confused with her head tilted.


    "Can water and fire be contained together?"


    "This..."


    "Therefore, never pray that a race with wolf ambition will coexist peacefully with you. The only thing we can do is to drive them away and beat them so that they dare not come back, otherwise we will be injured!"


    Having experienced the battle of Zhengmo, colorful shenhuang knows how cruel the demon family is, so she never hopes for the so-called peaceful coexistence.


    Three days later, chaos cave is close at hand.


    But at this time, Qin fan suddenly stopped, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the abnormal Ling Xue subconsciously took his big hand and asked with a tight frown.


    "Five spirit beasts are having a hard time now."


    "Isn''t it swallowing the beads? What danger can there be?" the colorful Phoenix asked in confusion.


    "It''s evolving, but it seems to be at a very critical juncture. It''s painful that it can''t cross this barrier."


    He simply said what he saw. Qin fan wanted to do something, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What''s the situation now?" the colorful Phoenix asked anxiously.


    Lazy to explain the next moment, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts from the devouring beads.


    The five animals that were seriously injured were basically recovered after consuming some of them for a period of time.


    At the moment, I can clearly feel that its cultivation has made great progress compared with before. In addition, its temperament has also changed greatly.


    However, what worries Qin fan the most at present is that its forehead has cracked a blood hole. It seems that something wants to drill out of it.


    "What''s wrong with its forehead? It feels like something is about to break out of its shell!" her eyes are staring at her forehead, and Ling Xue asks with her lips clenched.


    "I don''t know. I can''t communicate with him now. Elder shenhuang, you''re well-informed, do you know what''s going on?" Qin fan asked, glancing at the colorful shenhuang.


    "It''s not a monster in the ordinary sense, so it''s impossible to judge, but from the current situation, it seems to open the eyes of heaven!" squinting at the five spirit beasts, the colorful God Phoenix said.


    "What? Open your eyes?"


    Qin fan vaguely remembers Tu Gang''s heavenly eye, which is extremely terrible.


    If the five spirit beast can also evolve the heavenly eye, its attack can be raised to a new level to some extent.


    "Ah..."


    When Qin fan and the three were chatting, the five spirit beasts had been sweating with pain, their faces were pale and bloodless, and even fresh blood came out of the seven orifices.


    "It''s very uncomfortable. The heavenly eye can''t open all the time. Can we do something to help it?" looking at the five spirit beast, Ling Xue couldn''t bear it and was afraid of an accident.


    "No, it can only rely on itself for such a thing. Once we intervene to help it, the heavenly eye will lose its power, or it will become blind and even die here."


    This time, Qin fan was quite calm and determined not to intervene.


    "Qin fan is right. Its body is evolving. It must rely on its own strength to complete the experience independently. If someone helps it at this time, it is not to help it, but to harm it, which will make it irreparable!" the colorful God Phoenix said calmly.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to I didn''t help it just now."


    The palpitation is matchless. Looking at the colorful God Huang and Qin fan, Ling Xue is afraid for a while.


    Because love can help, when the five spirit beasts break through, they can do nothing but protect the Dharma to ensure that there are no accidents.


    As the combination of the five holy beasts, we must admit that the potential of the five spirit beasts is unlimited.


    This time, the body evolution was in danger several times, but it saved the danger at the most critical moment, and finally survived and opened the eyes of heaven.


    The moment the third eye opened, it was like the scorching sun, which burst out a terrible light and burned everything.


    Qin fan is closest to the heavenly eye of the five spirit beast. When he was swept by the heavenly eye, he felt that his soul was not guarding his body. The fear from his soul made him silent.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately and immediately escape from the attack range of Tianyan.


    This belonged to the unconscious attack of the five spirit beasts. Although Qin fan avoided it, the mountain 100 meters above sea level behind him suffered.


    Under the terror of Tianyan, the mountain was destroyed, instantly burst and razed to the ground.


    Not only that, the towering ancient trees around turned to ashes in an instant. Its eyes can burst out strange fire.


    Shock!


    When they saw this scene, all of them were stunned and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s also the heavenly eye. Compared with the heavenly eye of the five spirit beasts, the heavenly eye of the demon king Tu Gang is not on the same order of magnitude. The power of the heavenly eye is really terrible!" Qin fan was shocked.


    The heart is more happy, sincerely proud of the five spirit beasts.


    "This power... Once hit, I''m afraid Sanxian can''t bear it!" narrowed her eyes and sighed.


    [to welcome the national day, the website was updated first, and all of them were manually reviewed. Therefore, we can''t see it at the first time after the update. Sorry!]

 Chapter 210

    "Why can it open the eyes of heaven, and its power is so terrible? It''s incredible!" looking at the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue said happily, with a happy look on her greasy face.


    "I think it has something to do with its identity. After all, it is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. It has all the talents of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Not to mention, it is unique in the three thousand world, even in the divine realm and the imperial realm. Not only that, it should only be the beginning of its talents. Its potential is unlimited and its future is unlimited!" doting looked at the five spirit beasts gradually calmed down, Qin fan''s face moved.


    While talking, the five spirit beast youyou opened his eyes.


    The heavenly eye is suitable for its own two eyes. It looks heroic.


    "Boss, I opened my eyes!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    "I know, thanks to my hiding in time just now, otherwise I will be the first soul to die under your eyes!" Qin fan joked, looking at the five spirit beasts bitterly.


    Sorry to touch his head, the five spirit beast said awkwardly, "cough, it was an unconscious attack just now and was not under my control. But you are my boss. Even if I open my eyes, it is impossible to hurt you."


    "Come on, don''t flatter. How do you feel now?" Qin fan asked, looking carefully at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I feel better than ever, and my cultivation has also broken through. Now I have reached the cultivation of level 5 monster, and there is only a line difference from level 6 monster!" looking at Qin fan in high spirits, the five spirit beasts were excited and did not hide it.


    "I''ve just seen the power of your eyes that day. The heavenly eyes of the demon king Tu gang are different from you!" looking at the five spirit beasts, the colorful God Phoenix said with generous admiration.


    "What is Tu Gang? What qualifications does he have to compare with me?" the five spirit beasts forced coax with disdain on his face.


    "Praise you for flying! Come on, don''t be conceited. Your heavenly eye is really powerful, but your cultivation is too poor. Once you meet a real expert, you don''t have the opportunity to use your heavenly eye at all. You''d better dive down and try to improve your cultivation!" patted the head of the five spirit beasts gently, and Qin fan admonished.


    "Cough, what the boss said is that I will practice well!"


    Show off in front of outsiders and don''t even pay attention to Sanxian.


    But in front of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts gave up their arrogance, were extremely pious, were as docile as a small milk dog, and had no temper.


    "By the way, boss, those loose immortals? How did you break through?"


    Thinking of the previous war, it was in a coma before the war was fierce and the situation was extremely unfavorable.


    According to the current situation, they obviously retreated, so the five spirit beasts wanted to know what happened at that time and how Qin fan and others broke out of the siege.


    Simply explain the situation at that time. When the five spirit beasts learned that the four immortals of Wuchen Sanren, wanjian Zhenzu, Jiang Youhui and Yun Bufan had all died in Qin fan''s hands, they were always afraid of heaven. They stood in place and were shocked and speechless.


    "Boss, all four of them are cultivation accomplishments in scattered fairyland. Do you really kill them all?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, even if he knew that Qin fan would not joke about this matter, he was sincerely shocked.


    "It''s not easy to kill each one, and there are senior shenhuang from the side. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Next, we''ll go to chaos cave to save the city. Time is tight, and we have to go there immediately!" Qin Fan said freely without hesitation.


    Chaos cave.


    After many twists and turns, they finally came here.


    Chaos grottoes are in the hinterland of Jiuqian mountain.


    Here is full of aura, surrounded by lush trees, all of which are towering ancient trees.


    "This is the entrance to the chaos cave. There is no way back. Once I go in, it is almost impossible to think about it again. I have lived for hundreds of years. I know that there are no less than 100 Sanxian who enter it, but only Qing''s father ye Qitian and Nie Fengyun can really come out alive."


    The expression on the colorful God Huang''s face was very serious, and the dignified expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    After a moment of silence, the colorful God Huang looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "I know you are a person who values love and righteousness, but you only have one life. Although you haven''t been around for a long time, I know you have a unique talent. Many impossible things become possible here, but you really don''t have to go inside and take risks!"


    "What are you going to do if I don''t go?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the colorful Phoenix.


    "My situation is different from yours. My life was given by Qing Cheng''s father ye Qitian. If ye Qitian hadn''t been there, I would have died. More importantly, I promised Ye Qitian that I would take my life to protect her. Now I can''t blame her for her accident. Even if she died, I don''t regret it. So I decided to go inside to find out. Even if she died, I would have no regrets!" Colorful goddess Huang is extremely honest, sincere in words, and extremely free and easy. She has the courage to face death directly.


    "If I don''t go, it may be really difficult for you to go inside and think about it again. Besides, we''ve always lived and died together in the past few months. Now you''re not afraid of death. What can I be afraid of? Even if the chaos cave is nine hell, I''ll go inside!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    His determination to go to chaos cave is unshakable.


    However, what surprised him and the colorful God Huang was that Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts were the first to enter the chaos cave before they finished their words.


    When they really saw this scene, they both looked at each other and were surprised.


    Rao was so, they didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately followed him into the chaos cave.


    Border!


    This is Qin fan''s first feeling after coming in.


    It seems that we have broken through some kind of barrier just now. The world inside is very different from that outside.


    Naturally, it can be seen from his cultivation that there is a boundary here, and from the layout means of the boundary, it should be related to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Because those who can lay this boundary have at least 100000 years of cultivation.


    "No wonder those who entered the chaos cave couldn''t get out!" he looked back and studied the boundary carefully. Qin fan seemed to understand something and suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Do you know why?" asked the colorful Phoenix subconsciously.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "when we came in just now, we actually passed through a barrier. The barrier has at least 100000 years. It is the barrier that stopped the people who entered it."


    "Border? Who can ye Qitian and Nie Fengyun come out?" the colorful Phoenix was confused.


    "It''s very simple. After all, the border has been baptized for 100000 years. It''s broken. If you can find flaws or buildings, you can naturally get in and out safely!" Qin fan smiled freely and said softly.

 Chapter 211

    "How do you know? Also, how do you know that the border has been closed for 100000 years?" Qin fan looked at him strangely, and the colorful Phoenix was very confused.


    In her opinion, Qin fan''s words are irrelevant. At least she has lived for hundreds of years and doesn''t know that the border has a history of 100000 years.


    "It''s very simple. I once saw the five clawed Golden Dragon in the magic dragon forest and talked to him about some things." looking squarely into the eyes of the colorful God Huang, Qin fan smiled wisely.


    "What? Have you ever seen the five clawed Golden Dragon? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Qin Fan said she had seen the five clawed golden dragon, the colorful God Huang was no longer calm, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of shock. "You''ve been with me for so long. When did you see me joking about this?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I really haven''t seen you joke about this kind of thing. I''m just shocked. After all, although our scattered Immortals'' cultivation is not bad, they are nothing compared with the powerful five claw Golden Dragon. In those years, the five claw Golden Dragon bloody washed the ten thousand magic gate with its own strength, which is a good story in the Xuanyuan mainland. If the five claw Golden Dragon claimed that its strength was the second in the Xuanyuan mainland, I''m afraid No one dares to claim to be the first! "She was so shocked that she was filled with emotion.


    "Unfortunately, there is no golden dragon with five claws in the world!" Qin fan sighed.


    "What do you mean?" the colorful Phoenix didn''t know why.


    "It''s dead and fell under the disaster."


    "What? How is this possible? Its cultivation is at its peak, and it is impossible for anyone to defeat it. If it fails to survive the robbery, we loose immortals will be even more unlikely to rise again. Also, who did you hear the news? It must be a rumor!"


    The colorful Phoenix worshipped the five clawed Golden Dragon almost blindly, so when she heard that the five clawed Golden Dragon died, she couldn''t accept this fact.


    "In the magic dragon forest, I saw it die under the disaster with my own eyes."


    Qin fan''s words made the colorful Phoenix almost collapse. Immediately, he sat on the ground paralyzed and couldn''t say a word.


    I''ve known her for so long and I''ve never seen her lose her manners. Now Qin fan is very shocked because of the loss of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "What''s the matter? Is she all right?" Ling Xue asked timidly, holding Qin fan''s arm.


    "I don''t know, but she''s a rational person. Let her be quiet for a while, and we''ll watch next to her." Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t disturb the colorful Phoenix.


    Sitting alone on the ground, the colorful Phoenix had no light in her eyes, but her face was very painful. When the feeling was strong, she burst into tears and was devastated.


    So, after Banzhu incense, her mood finally stabilized and went to Qin fan.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely at the colorful Phoenix.


    "I''m fine. I just think of something and feel sad." the colorful Phoenix continued with a sigh. "The five clawed Golden Dragon has saved my life and has brought me up."


    "What? How can I raise you?"


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan was stunned when he heard of the grace of raising.


    "I was an orphan. When I was a child, I was accepted as a devil''s pet by human beings. The man didn''t treat me as a human being. It was the five clawed Golden Dragon who saved me and left me with him for ten years. During that time, he taught me to practice and let me learn how to survive in this cruel world. It can be said that if it weren''t for him, I would have died... I just didn''t expect that he would have died You will die under the scourge... "


    "Whether you accept it or not, sometimes it''s destiny. Don''t think too much. I was there when the five clawed Golden Dragon fell. I walked suddenly, but I didn''t regret." looking at the colorful God Phoenix, Qin fan comforted.


    Nodding, the colorful God Huang took a deep breath and said calmly, "thank you for comforting me. I''m fine, just a little sad."


    As he was speaking, a familiar figure appeared in his sight.


    No one else. It was Zhou Yang, the young master of Xuanyuan sect, who used Yin moves to defeat Qin fan. No one expected to meet him here.


    Opposite, Zhou Yang was also surprised, but more upset.


    The so-called guilty conscience, he knows that the top leader won by the ten martial arts schools is not honest, and his words are not smooth.


    So when he saw Qin fan again, he was very uncomfortable. More importantly, he smelled the smell of death, which was palpitating.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect that we could meet in this chaotic cave!" sneered at Zhou Yang, and Qin fan took the initiative to say hello.


    "What are you doing here? This is the territory of Wanxian gate!" Zhou Yang tried to take Wanxian gate to crush Qin fan.


    "Ten thousand immortals gate? The arrogant ten thousand immortals gate will end up in such a situation? Besides, what is the ten thousand immortals gate!" sneered. Qin fan looked down and said that he didn''t take the ten thousand immortals gate seriously.


    "You''re tired of living. You dare to slander Wanxian sect!!!"


    Angry, Zhou Yang roared with red eyes. His ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "What I want to slander is not only Wanxian sect, but also the gratitude and resentment between us. Although I disdain to come to Wanxian sect, when ten sects meet martial arts, you plan on me, unite with Tang Li and his son to give me a demon soul and let me fall into the devil in full view of the public. It''s a deep blood feud. I think it''s necessary to settle here today!"


    The cruelty is incomparable. Looking at Zhou Yang, Qin fan moves his heart to kill him and deliberately wants to kill him here.


    "You want to fight me here?"


    Some accidents, but more disdain.


    From Zhou Yang''s point of view, he has been practicing in Wanxian gate for more than half a year, and his accomplishments have been fundamentally improved, which can not be compared with half a year ago.


    If he was not sure to defeat Qin fan six months ago, Qin fan is like an ant to him now.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "Good, good. Since you feel that I''m wronged by the defeat of Shizong Wushi, I''ll convince you today!"


    Cruel and ferocious smiled, and Zhou Yang welcomed him without fear.


    "So is the boss. When my heavenly eye shines on this grandson, he definitely hiccups and farts. He has to do it himself!" looking at Qin fan, who is in a fierce battle with Zhou Yang, the five spirit beasts are unhappy and can''t wait to prove themselves.


    "Qin fan is now the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in the early days, and Zhou Yang''s cultivation is not bad, but it''s only to reach the third heaven, which is far worse than Qin fan. If Qin fan wants to, he can easily kill him!" the colorful God Huang Lao Cheng holds an important way and is very calm.


    "Hey, hey, so the guy came to look for abuse?" cruelly smiled, and the evil spirit of the five spirit beasts was awe inspiring.

 Chapter 212

    As the colorful God Huang said, Qin fan, who has reached the territory of the Ninth Heaven in the early days of cultivation, doesn''t take Zhou Yang seriously at all, because their current strength gap can''t be described too much even by the difference between heaven and earth.


    Peak duel. Qin fan beat Zhou Yang and tortured him to spit blood after more than ten moves.


    Zhou Yang, who thought he had the blessing of wanxianmen, could not lose, but only after he really fought with Qin fan did he realize that even if he fought hard, he was not his opponent.


    Qin fan''s progress has been terrible for more than half a year.


    "You, are you the cultivation of Chu Tianjing now?" Zhou Yang looked at Qin fan pale and asked after Qin fan was badly beaten and vomited blood.


    "An accident?"


    "How could it be? When Shizong learned martial arts, he was only in the psychic realm. How could you reach the Chu Tian realm? How did you do it?"


    At a loss, Zhou Yang''s eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    In his opinion, this is simply impossible, but he did it. It''s amazing.


    "Now, you should know the gap between you and me? If your father Zhou Zhengyuan didn''t interfere with it and Tang Li''s father and son calculated, you wouldn''t win the championship!" he sneered at Zhou Yang. Qin fan''s eyes burst with murderous Qi, which was thrilling.


    "This is the chaos cave. Both my master and the leader are here. You''d better not mess around, or you will be killed!"


    He looked at Qin fan with great palpitation and smelled a strong murderous spirit from him, so Zhou Yang was so afraid.


    "You are also the son of Zhou Zhengyuan. Do you think what you say now has an impact on me?" Qin fan sneered at him and didn''t take him seriously.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Yang took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said cruelly, holding the blood dragon sword, without hiding his strong murderous spirit.


    There is no fear of gain or loss, let alone mercy.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan was like an arrow leaving the string and killed Zhou Yang like lightning.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With absolute strength, when Qin fan moved his heart to kill, Zhou Yang, who was already at a disadvantage in cultivation, couldn''t escape and was in a desperate situation.


    Seeing that the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword was about to wipe Zhou Yang''s neck, suddenly, a terrible knife Qi came from the sky, locked Qin fan and chopped at him.


    The long knife pierces the air. This is the means of Sanxian. When the colorful shenhuang, who had not planned to take action, realized that Qin fan was in danger, she no longer stood by and welcomed him without hesitation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The colorful God Huang took over the knife Qi cleaved towards Qin fan, and Qin fan drove straight in. The long sword didn''t stop at all, and the momentum was like a rainbow across Zhou Yang''s neck.


    In an instant, a blood spatter, followed by a head rolling down.


    Zhou Yang, the powerful young Lord of Xuanyuan sect, was killed by Qin fan, and his body was divided into two parts.


    "Disciple!!!"


    Almost at the same time, a cry of pain came from far and near.


    The visitor is Zhou Yang''s master - old Badao.


    Seeing his apprentice Zhou Yang''s head removed, the old man with a three meter long bloody knife looked murderously at Qin fan and the colorful God Huang. His ferocious expression was like eating people.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill my apprentice. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!!!" the old man roared with a bloody long knife in one hand. His vigorous voice was deafening.


    "Ba Dao, it''s a grudge between them. You''d better not interfere. Besides, people can''t come back to life after death. Even if you kill him, it won''t help!" looking at the old man''s eyes, the colorful God Phoenix said coldly.


    "You also know that people can''t come back to life after death? If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I could have saved my disciple. Now you persuade me not to kill him. It''s ridiculous! Not only does he want to die today, you don''t want to live!" evil


    Looking hard at the colorful God Huang''s eyes, old Badao''s expression was ferocious, and his terrible posture was like trying to eat people.


    "Shenhuang, what are you doing with such a man? Since he wants to die, he would like to fulfill him, otherwise he thinks we are afraid!" looking at the old Badao coldly, Qin fan is strong and firm.


    "What a big breath! I don''t care what grudges you have with Zhou Yang, but you have to pay for killing him!"


    After that, the old man with a sword cleaved up, and the strength of terror was condensed on the blade, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this, even the colorful Phoenix with strong Sabre technique of the old Badao retreated quickly for the first time and dared not despise the edge.


    Qin fan did the opposite, not only did he not shrink back, but welcomed him with the blood dragon sword without fear, and had no intention of compromise.


    "Come back quickly, don''t be hard, you''re not his opponent!" the colorful Phoenix said in a rapid voice, and her face was very uneasy.


    Ignored, Qin fan chose to carry it hard, and the blood dragon sword in his hand met him without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened. For a moment, the blood Dragon Sword collided with the blood long sword in the hands of the domineering old man.


    In the view of the domineering old man, Qin fan is simply looking for death, because his strength can''t be stronger than himself.


    But at the moment when the sword touched, the look on the old man''s face twisted. He was shocked to find that the sword was cut in two by the blood dragon sword, and its defense was not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan, regardless of what he thought in the old man''s heart, shook his hand and covered him cruelly.


    What happened now was completely beyond the expectation of old Badao. He never thought that Qin fan could cut off the Badao, let alone that he, a mole ant in the early heaven, dared to turn passivity into initiative, wanted to kill himself, and still attacked with a seal.


    Caught off guard, the old man''s eyes were covered by the seal. Although he escaped with the repair of scattered fairyland, at the moment when he was covered, the terrible destructive force still destroyed his body and seriously injured him.


    "Blood Dragon Sword... Seal... Boy, I can''t see that you have so many magic weapons in your hand. Who are you?"


    A hundred meters away, old Badao looked at Qin fan pale and silent. Suddenly, his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    "I''m Qin fan!" Qin Fan said in a voice as he tilted the wanmie sword in his right hand.


    "What? You, you are Qin fan?" obviously heard of the name. Old man Badao couldn''t help taking a breath and turned pale.

 Chapter 213

    Kill, kill.


    Facing the surprised old man, Qin fan didn''t choose to stop and continued to kill the past with the blood dragon sword.


    "Boy, since you come in, you don''t want to go out alive. Wait for me!"


    The old man with a badly injured broadsword really has no confidence to continue to fight.


    You know, the colorful Phoenix hasn''t done anything.


    If she, a loose immortal, joined the battle, he would be doomed to die here.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, the old man Badao endured the pain and disappeared into the jungle like lightning, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Tut Tut, boss, your strength is terrible now. I didn''t expect that even Sanxian is not your opponent!"


    Looking at the figure of old Badao escaping, the five spirit beasts were full of praise, and its eyes looking at Qin fan were full of worship.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. He just doesn''t know my ability. He suffered a heavy blow carelessly. If he wants to know that the sword in my hand is a blood dragon sword and there is a seal printed on his hand, I think he won''t be so embarrassed."


    unmoved either by gain or loss.


    Qin fan is quite rational because he knows his abilities.


    Even if he happens to press the old man, it is based on the premise that he is not familiar with himself. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Now let old Badao know we''re coming. Next, we''re afraid we can''t move a step in this chaotic cave!" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with a dignified face, and the colorful God Huang was worried. His snow tired face was full of anxiety.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If we really want to be comfortable, we won''t come to the chaos cave!" Qin Fan said carelessly, not taking seriously the danger he was about to face.


    The departure of old Badao exposed the news that Qin fan and his party came to chaos cave, so they walked on thin ice and were frightened step by step.


    However, to Qin fan''s surprise, they were not ambushed, and they didn''t even see Sanxian.


    "Boss, why do I feel something wrong? Old Badao ate flat in your hand just now. He should find the field. Is it too quiet now?" he said his confusion, and the five spirit beasts didn''t understand.


    He didn''t speak, but it can be seen that Qin fan''s spirit has always been highly nervous, like a great enemy.


    "Hey, look, is that chaos cave?" suddenly, Ling Xue pointed forward with a look of finding something.


    Following the direction pointed by Ling Xue, there are many caves on the towering cliff at the end of the line of sight. It is the legendary chaotic cave.


    "This is also my first time to come to chaos cave, but I think it must be chaos cave." squinting at the front, the colorful Phoenix sighed.


    "Boss, I don''t know what the situation is. For the sake of safety, I can hide and go inside to find out. If I can find my sister-in-law, I can bring her out directly, so as to avoid the contradiction with Sanxian."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon volunteered to rescue the five spirit beasts alone.


    This scene is somewhat similar to the original rescue of Qin Xiong.


    Before the five spirit beasts said it, Qin fan really thought about it, but he didn''t say it.


    At present, seeing that it volunteered to save Ye Qingcheng and even the dangerous chaos cave, Qin Fan said very seriously: "this is not a children''s play, and it is different from saving my father in the demon emperor hall last time. All you will face are Sanxian. Are you sure you are ready?"


    "I can be invisible, and now I have opened my eyes, and my cultivation has reached level 5 monster. Don''t worry, boss. It''ll be fine. If I can''t, I''ll spy on the situation. Don''t worry, I won''t have a direct conflict with them!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly as they looked at Qin fan.


    "Be careful." he patted the head of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan told him.


    After nodding, the five spirit beasts disappeared on the spot and merged with heaven and earth.


    "What should we do next?" Ling Xue asked nervously, looking at Qin fan.


    "In three days, if the five spirit beasts haven''t come back, we''ll take action again. Before that, let''s practice in isolation here. Just taking this opportunity, I want to find out why Nie Fengyun and ye Qingcheng come to chaos cave and their strength can soar."


    Qin fan had a feeling that there must be hidden secrets here.


    "Even if there are secrets in this chaotic cave, I''m afraid it''s also in the core territory."


    Colorful God Huang poured a basin of cold water. She didn''t think Qin fan could find anything here.


    Stunned, Qin fan calmly said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but before that, the only thing we can do is wait calmly."


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking and sat down to practice in isolation.


    Since he lost the emperor of heaven at the beginning, he has been practicing the formula of nine deaths all the time.


    But what makes people helpless is that the "nine death formula" is so profound that it has not been able to break through the third form for such a long time.


    But now in the chaos cave, Qin fan vaguely felt that the power of the third type of chaos was ready to move, and there were signs of a breakthrough.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, I see that three days have passed and the five spirit beasts have not come back.


    But at this time, Ling Xue, who has been guarding Qin fan, seems to have found something. She stares round her eyes and looks at Qin fan with great surprise. She is quite surprised.


    She can feel that Qin fan has condensed the mysterious power of terror, which is similar to the aura in the chaotic cave.


    Elder shenhuang, what do you think is going on? Qin fan, what''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible force in him? "


    Unable to see what the situation was, Ling Xue focused her eyes on the colorful God Phoenix and hoped that she could solve her doubts.


    "If there''s no accident, he''s going to break through again!" colorful shenhuang also said with an uncertain attitude and a deep face.


    "From the beginning of heaven to the combination? The color of this spiritual power doesn''t look like it!"


    "No, it should not be a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in cultivation."


    Qin Fan said very little about this, so people including Ling Xue didn''t know that Qin fan practiced the nine death formula. Naturally, they didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s been three days, and the five spirit beasts haven''t come back yet. According to the previous plan, it''s time for us to look for them!" glanced at the direction of the chaotic cave, Ling Xue said, vaguely feeling very bad.


    "Don''t worry, everything will wait until Qin fan leaves the pass. Now breakthrough is the most important for him. Once he misses this opportunity, it''s not easy to think of a breakthrough!" the colorful God Phoenix said rationally, calm and comfortable, and didn''t mess up his position.

 Chapter 214

    Ling Xue knows it well.


    She knew how important it was for Qin fan to break through the martial arts, so she stopped talking, but stood by him like a great enemy and was ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Fortunately, Qin fan knew that three days had come and the opportunity for breakthrough was ripe, so he didn''t let Ling Xue and colorful shenhuang wait for a long time. After the breakthrough, he calmly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The first time Qin fan opened his eyes, Ling Xue welcomed him, his face full of excitement.


    "Well, it''s been a few months since the last breakthrough. Finally, it''s a breakthrough!" Qin fan stood up with a relieved look on his face.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have also broken through the fit state?" the originally calm colorful God Huang asked in surprise.


    "The last time I swallowed the four immortals, I showed signs of breakthrough, but I haven''t made a breakthrough. This time I took this opportunity to finally get to the fit state." Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    "If I''m right, what you''ve broken through this time is not cultivation, but a breakthrough in skills?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the colorful Phoenix asked bluntly.


    She can really feel the change in Qin fan''s temperament after the breakthrough.


    He smiled. Anyway, it was no secret. Qin fan nodded calmly and said, "yes, the formula I practiced has broken through the third formula!"


    "What kind of skill are you practicing? I''ve lived for so many years. I basically know all the existing skills in the Xuanyuan continent and even the demon world, but I''ve never seen this kind of skill you cultivate, which completely subverts my understanding."


    "Nine dead never die!"


    After thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out.


    This is no secret in itself, and even if it is said, it has no impact.


    More importantly, the colorful shenhuang didn''t know what the nine death formula meant, because it didn''t exist in the Xuanyuan continent at all.


    "The nine death immortal formula? Are the boundless power and the power of the stars you used before also the moves in the nine death immortal formula?" the colorful God Huang blurted out and came out.


    "That''s right."


    "What should be broken through this time is the power of chaos?" the colorful Phoenix continued to ask.


    In some accidents, Qin fan looked at the colorful Phoenix with strange eyes and said, "I have to admit that you are a good discoverer. I didn''t expect you to see it."


    "I''m deeply impressed by your boundless power and the power of the stars. This time you broke through the power of chaos. It can be expected that your attack power will definitely increase. But where did you practice the nine death formula?"


    With her head tilted, the colorful God Huang broke the casserole and asked to the end, because in her opinion, there are too many secrets about Qin fan.


    "We''d better look for the five spirit beasts first."


    Although I don''t mind telling her that I''m practicing the nine death formula, after all, this is Qin fan''s biggest secret. It''s the limit to say these.


    As for more details, he would never say it unless he was a close relative like Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng or his father.


    "The five spirit beast can be invisible. Three days have passed, and it won''t really get into trouble?" Ling Xue asked anxiously on the way to the core territory of chaos cave, frowning all the time.


    "It''s very smart, but it must be in trouble if it doesn''t come back within the agreed time. I hope it''s all right!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    After all, he is facing a group of scattered immortals. It is false to say that he does not worry, but now he can do very limited at this time. He can only pray that everything is all right.


    Seeing the famous chaos cave directly ahead, you can even see someone moving, but at this time, Qin fan suddenly changed the route, which surprised the colorful God Huang and Ling Xue.


    "Don''t we go wrong now? Where are you going?" Ling Xue asked cautiously, holding the silver white sword in her right hand.


    "I have a spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts. It''s not in the chaos cave." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Where is it?"


    "If you deviate from the direction of chaos cave, you''ll know it with me."


    I don''t want to explain too much.


    Qin fan, who rushed in front, was as sharp as electricity.


    Now he just wants to find the five spirit beasts as soon as possible and find out what''s going on.


    After about half a column of incense, Qin fan who rushed in front stopped.


    Right in front of him at the moment is a pit, which is bottomless and emits rich chaotic aura, which is almost suffocating.


    "Is this chaotic aura? How can it be so strong?" Ling Xue shocked by reaching out and touching the almost liquefied chaotic aura.


    "You''re right, this is chaos Aura!" Qin fan murmured.


    "Here are the five spirit beasts?" the colorful God Huang asked alertly.


    "Well, if nothing happens, it''s in the crater."


    "You don''t intend to enter here?" took Qin fan''s big hand and said after Lingxue.


    "You two are waiting here. I''ll go down and have a look alone." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The Jedi of chaos cave came with you, but now you make me shrink back. Do you think it''s possible?"


    He didn''t intend to listen to Qin fan, and at the first time when the voice fell, the colorful Phoenix didn''t say hello, and resolutely jumped into the crater to find out what the secret was.


    "Crackling..."


    However, what people didn''t expect was that when she fell, a dense power grid was formed over the pit, which hit the unprepared colorful God Phoenix. The power of terror made her scream in pain and couldn''t get back.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" hurriedly walked over and helped the colorful God Phoenix, and even felt the terrible force running around in her body. Qin fan asked vigilantly.


    "It''s all right, but you''ve seen what happened just now. Something seems to prevent me from going in." her face is a little pale, and the colorful Phoenix is unwilling to say.


    "Do you see the four ancient trees next to here? They have the same intelligence as the Jiulong sacred tree in the demon world. If I guessed correctly, they should have been attacking you!" Qin fan whispered after glancing at the four ancient trees.


    When Qin Fan said this, the colorful Phoenix was surprised and looked at it quickly.


    As Qin Fan said, there are indeed four towering ancient trees beside the crater, with luxuriant branches, and the branches are obviously inclined towards the crater, like four giant hands trying to cover the crater.


    "What happened? Why did they stop me from going in?" murmured the colorful Phoenix, frowning.


    "There is a lot of chaotic psychic power here. It is these chaotic psychic powers that make them. Our arrival should make them feel threatened, so they will reject us." after careful analysis, Qin fan calmly said, as if he had seen through the minds of these ancient trees.

 Chapter 215

    After all, he was a super strong man in the fairyland. He was very upset when he ate it in the hands of several trees.


    Immediately, he gave a cold hum and said, "it''s just a few trees. When he opened his wisdom, he wanted to stop me. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    After that, the colorful Phoenix, who became the body, burned with a raging fire, directly sprayed flames, and spared no effort to burn the four towering ancient trees.


    "Poof..."


    Huokemu.


    In the view of the colorful God Huang, the flame that devoured all things in the world was enough to burn the four ancient trees to ashes.


    But when the flames were burning, what surprised the colorful Phoenix was that the hot flames couldn''t get close at all.


    Even if some flames approached in the past driven by the colorful God Phoenix, they were strangely extinguished.


    The heart is unwilling.


    The colorful Phoenix tried more than ten times, and each time ended in failure.


    In the end, she had to stop and came to Qin fan with gray head and gray face. Although she was unwilling, she had nothing to do, because she couldn''t find a better way to deal with these towering ancient trees.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t my fire burn them?" looking at Qin fan, the colorful Phoenix said awkwardly.


    "There is a boundary of 100000 years outside, which means that these four trees have existed here for at least 100000 years. Judging from the chaotic spiritual power here, I''m afraid the cultivation of these four trees is no worse than that of Jiulong divine tree in the demon world. You are the strength of scattered fairyland, unparalleled, but it doesn''t mean that they are slaughtered by you!" Qin fan carefully analyzed them by looking carefully at the eyes of colorful God Huang.


    "Can their cultivation be comparable to that of Jiulong sacred wood?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Qin fan''s words frightened the colorful God Huang, because she had seen the strength of Jiulong divine wood.


    If the cultivation of these four ancient trees is really comparable to that of Jiulong sacred tree, the burning and eating just now is too risky.


    These four trees have the ability to sink her into disaster at any time.


    "I don''t know the details, but I''m sure that their strength is not bad. After all, the chaotic aura here can''t be compared with the aura of the outside world." Qin Fan said wisely and calmly.


    "Then what should we do? How did the five spirit beasts enter into it?" Ling Xue asked uneasily.


    No answer.


    Qin fan didn''t know how it got inside.


    "What should we do now?" looking at Qin fan, the helpless colorful Phoenix asked.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan stepped forward and said respectfully, "four elders, my brother is in the pit. I entered the pit just to save it. I hope you can make it convenient. I''m very grateful."


    "There''s no one here. Don''t waste your time. We can''t let you in!" one of the old trees said in a voice of vicissitudes.


    "Senior, you let me in and I take the initiative to go in, but they are two different concepts. I hope you can understand!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "What a big tone! You dare threaten us!"


    "There''s no threat, just tell the truth. I admit that you have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years again, and your strength is unmatched, but I''m not unable to go in. Besides, the five clawed Golden Dragon is my friend!" he is neither humble nor arrogant. Qin fan is always calm.


    "Self righteous, you put your horse here. I want to see what you can do as a human who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation broke down.


    But all this was expected by Qin fan, and he never thought that the four ancient trees would let himself in.


    "What should I do now?" Ling Xue asked uneasily.


    "Courtesy before soldiers, I did what I should do, and then I''ll rely on my ability!" Qin fan was mature and prudent with a strategizing posture.


    When the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, immediately stood in the air, and did not hesitate to show the formula of heaven killing sword.


    For a moment, the endless sword Qi was like pouring rain and stabbed wildly into the pit.


    Seeing this, the four ancient trees formed a four elephant array and once again formed an airtight power grid in an attempt to block Qin fan''s attack.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It must be admitted that after hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation, the four ancient trees have unparalleled defense.


    No matter how powerful the Tiansha sword formula is, it can''t break the ancient tree''s defense.


    "Boy, your swordsmanship is very good, but if you are so capable, it''s not easy to get in!" an old tree sarcastically said. Extremely arrogant.


    "Who told you I was so capable?"


    He sneered with disdain. At the same time when the voice fell, Qin fan shook his hand and printed the words, trying to break their defense with the power of destruction.


    The destructive power of the seal is invincible and unfavourable.


    At present, when the power that destroys everything touches the power grid, the power grid decays rapidly, and the four ancient trees howl at the same time.


    "Right now!"


    This is the moment.


    When a huge hole appeared in the power grid defense under the attack of the seal, the quick eyed Qin fan took Ling Xue''s small hand, jumped down and smoothly entered the pit.


    The colorful Phoenix reacted quickly, followed by the same into the pit.


    "You still have a way!" came to Qin fan and worshipped the colorful Phoenix.


    "It''s just a small skill." he laughed at himself. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Are you sure the five spirit beasts are really in this crater? I''m surprised how they came in!"


    "It can''t be wrong. I have a spiritual contract with it. As long as we are in the same space, we can accurately lock its specific position. As for how it came in... Everything will be clear when we see it!"


    The pit is very big and unique.


    The chaotic aura inside is extremely rich and has reached the point of rapid liquefaction.


    Being in it, I even feel suffocating.


    The level of chaos aura is higher and purer than heaven and earth aura.


    If chaos aura is used as the source of cultivation, it will definitely make greater progress in a short time. Presumably, this is why Nie Fengyun''s strength soared after he came to chaos cave.


    He must have discovered the secret hidden in the chaotic cave.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the colorful Phoenix in the process looked like she found something, raised her hand and motioned Qin fan and Ling Xue to stop moving forward, and he also looked like a great enemy.


    "What did you find?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Nie Fengyun, I found the smell of Nie Fengyun, right in front!" looking at Qin fan very seriously, the colorful God Huang''s face was serious and her spirit was highly nervous.


    "So, are the five spirit beasts with Nie Fengyun? Is its whereabouts exposed?" Ling Xue couldn''t help taking a breath. Ling Xue was anxious and worried instinctively.

 Chapter 216

    "What should we do now?"


    No unauthorized action.


    Knowing that Qin fan was young and mature, the colorful Phoenix asked him for advice and wanted to know how he planned.


    "Go and see what''s going on first. Don''t scare the snake before this." Qin Fan said in a low voice. Nie Fengyun is powerful and has profound cultivation.


    In order not to let him find his breath, Qin fan suppresses his breath by swallowing beads, Ling Xue sacrifices the limitless ice spirit, and the colorful God Phoenix protects her body with a prison Phoenix ring.


    After doing all this, the three of them crept forward.


    On the premise of not sure whether ye Qingcheng is here, Qin fan''s main purpose is to rescue the five spirit beasts.


    Because it is certain that the five spirit beasts are here, there is no doubt.


    "The five spirit beasts are in front, be careful!" Qin fan reminded him that he was about to come to the location of the five spirit beasts.


    "Nie Fengyun is also in front. Are they together?" asked the colorful Phoenix, whose face changed slightly.


    Qin fan, who originally wanted to find the five spirit beasts as soon as possible, couldn''t help stopping when he heard the colorful God Huang say that Nie Fengyun was also in front.


    "If they were really together, it would be tricky. According to what I know about the five spirit beasts, I am gradually losing control of them, and Nie Fengyun is likely to be attacking the five spirit beasts." he frowned, and Qin fan was like a great enemy.


    "Do you mean... Nie Fengyun wants to dissolve the contractual relationship between you and the five spirit beasts and then subdue them?" Ling Xue asked uneasily after hearing the deep meaning of Qin fan''s words.


    "Yes!"


    "Nie Fengyun''s cultivation is extremely powerful. If there is a direct conflict with him, even if the loose immortals of Wanxian gate are not around him, the three of us are not sure to win together."


    Looking at Qin fan anxiously, the colorful Phoenix hopes Qin fan to be mentally prepared.


    "It''s all here. We have no choice, don''t we?"


    He smiled bitterly. Qin fan''s face was helpless. After sighing, he walked forward without looking back, regardless of what Ling Xue and colorful God Huang thought.


    After several breaths, Qin fan came to a relatively flat place in the pit.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are in front. Their bodies seem to be sealed. They can''t move in place. The expression on their faces is very painful. They are sweating and dripping water.


    Around the five spirit beasts, light seven candles and arrange them in the direction of seven stars. It looks very strange.


    "Five spirit beasts... What are you doing?"


    I''ve never seen such a scene before.


    For a time, Ling Xue was not calm, so she almost didn''t rush up directly.


    "This is the seven star lamp! Nie Fengyun wants to forcibly terminate the contractual relationship between the five spirit beasts and me in this way, and turn the five spirit beasts into his slaves and obey him!" Qin fan frowned and said with a dark face.


    "This kind of means is too cruel. It''s the means of the demon family. We people in Xuanyuan mainland don''t care to use it at all. Unexpectedly, Nie Fengyun used it!" with both hands clenched with fists, the colorful God Huang was filled with righteous indignation and was very angry.


    "In that case, what are we hesitating about? Quickly pull out the five spirit beasts and never let them become the minions of Nie Fengyun!" Ling Xue was so worried that she almost rushed up by herself.


    "Are you Qin fan? Unexpectedly, you even dare to come to chaos cave. You are really bold!"


    Just then a violent voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the colorful shenhuang''s face changed greatly. She immediately subconsciously clenched the prison Phoenix ring and was ready to kill at any time.


    Although he didn''t meet, Qin fan could conclude that it was Nie Fengyun, the leader of Wanxian sect, who was talking when he heard the voice.


    If ordinary people knew that they would face Nie Fengyun, they would be scared to lie on the ground.


    However, Qin fan was well-informed and had the memory of the ninth reincarnation, so he didn''t mess around. He always stood in place with a calm look.


    "I finally saw the most ruthless, shameless and shameless man in the legend of Xuanyuan continent today!" looking squarely at Nie Fengyun, the leader of Wanxian sect, Qin fan has no fear.


    The words made Nie Fengyun, who was still calm and calm, look blue.


    After living for so many years, especially since he was the leader of Wanxian sect, no one dared to say such treacherous words in front of him. Now Qin fan''s words stimulated him.


    For a moment, he burst out endless murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was frightening.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to now?" Nie Fengyun said coldly with a black face. His cruel eyes looked like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Of course I know, but I want to know more. Are you ashamed to be the leader of the immortal sect?" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "Hum, what are you? It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    "I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I just want to take my brother five spirit beasts and my lover Ye Qingcheng. I know you may not pay attention to me, but what I want to tell you is that if I can''t achieve the purpose of coming to the chaos cave, I will fight with you and never die!" Qin Fan said loudly with a bold gesture.


    "What are you? You also want to threaten me? You take yourself too seriously!" sneered, and Nie Fengyun sarcastically said. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of disdain, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Leader Nie, if I''m right, after all these years, your injury hasn''t completely healed, right?"


    The colorful Phoenix, who had never spoken, stood up and faced Nie Fengyun directly.


    Frowning, Nie Fengyun was annoyed by the words of the colorful God Phoenix.


    "Your eyesight is very good. I heard that ye Qitian asked you for Qingcheng before she disappeared, but you lost her. It''s an unforgivable crime!" Nie Fengyun burst into a murderous way when he looked at the colorful God Phoenix coldly.


    "So, I''m here today. Also, I hope you can understand that I''m here to fight with you today. If I can''t save Ye Qingcheng, I''ll let you fall even if I die!" looking at Nie Fengyun''s eyes squarely, the colorful Phoenix is loud.


    She came with the determination to die.


    "Well, I want to see. I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to see what progress you have made!"


    The evil spirit looked at the colorful God Huang, and Nie Fengyun had moved to kill.


    "Xueer, I''ll join hands with the colorful Phoenix to deal with Nie Fengyun later. Take the opportunity to give the five spirit beasts out. Remember, don''t put out the seven star lamp before the five spirit beasts wake up, otherwise the five spirit beasts will be in danger!" Qin fan whispered while looking at Ling Xue.


    "Well, be careful. Nie Fengyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Also, if you have a long and short life, I won''t live!" Ling Xue said firmly.

 Chapter 217

    This is an inevitable battle!


    The colorful Phoenix looked at death like home. After the voice fell, she rushed up first and was unstoppable.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also welcomed the dragon sword.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Facing the colorful God Huang and Qin fan who came up like wolves and tigers, Nie Fengyun was not surprised and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But just a moment before Qin fan and his two men approached, Nie Fengyun moved.


    Unexpectedly, his speed was as fast as lightning, which was impossible to prevent, and Qin fan was caught off guard, which was a threat to them.


    "Cultivation is too bad. Even if you two work together, you are not my opponent!"


    After a successful blow, Nie Fengyun looked at them contemptuously.


    His face was full of disdain.


    Qin fan knew that Nie Fengyun''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he had no power to parry in his hands.


    ride a tiger and find it hard to get off.


    He and the colorful Phoenix have no way back now. They have to put all their eggs in one basket and fight with him.


    "What do you think?" glanced at the pale colorful Phoenix, Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''m the Lord and you are the assistant. Let''s cooperate according to the previous attack routine!" after thinking about it, the colorful God Phoenix blurted out.


    Before, when killing wanjian Zhenzu and clean scattered people, this routine has been tried repeatedly.


    So he hoped that the same routine would work for Nie Fengyun.


    After all, Qin fan''s sneak attack is quite sharp. Once he succeeds, even if he is as strong as Nie Fengyun, he will pay a heavy price.


    "OK, then be careful!" Qin Fan said silently.


    At the next moment, the colorful God Phoenix went up like a rainbow.


    Qin fan stood still with his sword not far away, just like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "Shenhuang, if you submit to me now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. You know, you can''t be my opponent even if you play with your life!" Nie Fengyun said with a black face when he saw that the colorful shenhuang didn''t know what to do.


    "My life was given by leader Ye. Do you want me to betray him? Wishful thinking! Also, even if I don''t work for leader ye, I will never succumb to an ungrateful person like you!"


    His words were sharp. When the colorful Phoenix needle saw the blood, Nie Fengyun clenched his teeth and hated it.


    "Well, since you have seen it so thoroughly, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us... So, go to hell!"


    There is no hope of receiving.


    Nie Fengyun no longer grinds. His moves are fierce and murderous. He spared no effort to abuse the colorful God Phoenix to death.


    After the seal was removed, the strength of the colorful Phoenix who got the prison Phoenix ring soared.


    Normally, no Sanxian can threaten her. But now in the fierce battle with Nie Fengyun, she is in full rolling and can''t withstand his attack at all.


    Qin fan was so anxious that he couldn''t find a good mobile phone meeting.


    Just as he was about to attack by force, the colorful Phoenix seemed to see his mind and immediately gave him a look, indicating that he should wait patiently.


    At the same time, the colorful Phoenix who shot again sacrificed the prison Phoenix circle and fought with Nie Fengyun in a desperate manner.


    The strength of the colorful Phoenix is outstanding even among the immortals.


    When she finished her work in the first battle, even experts at the level as strong as Nie Fengyun couldn''t bear it.


    "I can''t see that after the seal is lifted, your cultivation has made such a big breakthrough. No wonder you dare to challenge me! But what I want to tell you is that even so, you are still not my opponent!" looking at the colorful God Phoenix with a ferocious face, Nie Fengyun plans strategies.


    The colorful Phoenix doesn''t think so. Knowing that the opportunity of sneak attack appeared, Qin fan directly printed him with his right hand. The colorful God Phoenix grinned.


    "I never thought I could defeat you, but you''d better take Qin fan''s palm!" looked at Nie Fengyun with flying eyebrows and said excitedly.


    And when the opportunity of sneak attack appeared, Qin fan was very decisive and took the first shot.


    The main reason why he didn''t choose to attack directly with seal, but with the hand of destruction is that a million kilograms of divine power can also threaten Nie Fengyun''s life.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    In the face of a sneak attack.


    Nie Fengyun despised Qin fan''s attack. He didn''t take Qin fan''s attack seriously.


    But when he really felt the power of destruction from the hand of destruction, Nie Fengyun couldn''t calm down any more.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly and he wanted to escape.


    However, the best opportunity was delayed just now, and it is almost impossible to retreat again.


    Under passivity, Nie Fengyun can only try to take Qin fan''s blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Nie Fengyun had absolute reasons to believe that it would be okay to block the move.


    However, when he really touched Qin fan''s right hand, Nie Fengyun''s face changed greatly.


    He felt the destructive power from the seal. At that moment, there was an illusion that three souls were swallowed up.


    Not only that, the million jin divine power from Qin fan''s palm made him lose his calmness and completely unable to resist.


    Qin fan wanted to kill him. He is capable of doing this on the premise of millions of Jin of divine power and seal.


    In fact, everything is also developing in the direction he expected.


    But when a million jin of divine power wreaked havoc on Nie Fengyun''s body, in an instant, with Nie Fengyun''s body as the center, it was wrapped by a powerful chaotic force.


    That terrible and mysterious force perfectly protected his body and unloaded millions of magical powers, which made Qin fan''s sneak attack fall short of success.


    "Poof..."


    Even so, Nie Fengyun paid a very heavy price under the impact of the seal and a million kilograms of divine power.


    Immediately, he staggered back more than ten steps, which stabilized his body. At the same time, he could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood, which greatly damaged his strength.


    "How did you do it? Why is your strength so strong? And the seal is in your hand?"


    A ferocious force flashed in his black eyes. Nie Fengyun realized that he underestimated him.


    If we had been more careful just now, perhaps we would not have fallen to this point.


    "It seems that you have also got the power of chaos!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "You have good eyesight. You can even see my chaotic power! You haven''t answered my question?" Nie Fengyun continued with a black face.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the power of chaos to protect his body, apart from the seal, only the powerful divine power of one million kilograms could kill him.


    This is why Nie Fengyun is so afraid of him.


    Not only that, Nie Fengyun has a strong desire to kill Qin fan.


    Because in his opinion, Qin fan''s life is a great threat to him, and now the only thing he has to do is to nip this threat in the bud.

 Chapter 218

    "You didn''t tell me where Qingcheng is?" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into Nie Fengyun''s eyes.


    "Want to rob a woman with me? Are you qualified?" sneered, and Nie Fengyun sneered.


    "All I know is that she loves me!"


    "The last one who robbed a woman with me was Ye Qitian. He''s dead. Since you''re so unkind, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Nie Fengyun''s ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    Nie Fengyun''s strength still exists.


    Although it was just impacted by millions of Jin of divine power and seal, the power of chaos dissolved most of the attack power.


    At present, what he has to face is just a mole ant in a fit land. For him in a scattered fairyland, everything is nothing.


    Speak late, then fast.


    Under the control of Nie Fengyun, the powerful force of chaos was condensed into sharp arrows, which raged towards Qin fan like raindrops.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not show weakness.


    Decisively exert the power of chaos in the third form of the nine death samsara formula.


    The third form has not been performed until it came to the chaos cave.


    Now, facing the arrogant Nie Fengyun, it can be used to try its power.


    Although there is a big gap with Nie Fengyun in cultivation, he has absolute confidence in the power of chaos alone.


    You know, this nine death samsara formula was developed by the emperor of extinction after nine generations of samsara. It is by no means comparable to ordinary attacks.


    "Eh, how is it possible? You, how can you also have the power of chaos?"


    The power of chaos is Nie Fengyun''s mace.


    Now the sacrifice came out, and its purpose is to kill Qin fan at all costs.


    However, before he had time to be proud, he found that Qin fan opposite him was also unimaginable and showed his power of chaos.


    This overturned his understanding and made him stare round. His face was full of horror. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before Qin fan could answer, the chaotic forces with the same attributes collided with each other.


    Nie Fengyun was strong by virtue of his cultivation. He thought he would crush Qin fan. But after the real collision, Nie Fengyun was shocked again.


    Although they are all chaotic forces, the chaotic forces exerted by Qin fan seem to be purified, and the power is more terrible.


    The powerful power not only swallowed up his chaotic power, but even the trend continued to swallow him in the way of annihilation.


    "No!"


    Danger looms.


    Nie Fengyun''s face suddenly changed when he smelled death.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately run away to one side, dare not delay at all.


    On one side, the colorful Phoenix saw that Qin fan and Nie Fengyun were inseparable, so she didn''t hurry to fight.


    However, although she was surprised to see Nie Fengyun flee in a hurry under the chaotic power of Qin fan, it was more an opportunity for her.


    When the prisoner Phoenix circle that was about to be ready came out, he smashed Nie Fengyun and sealed all his retreat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Nie Fengyun avoided Qin fan''s chaotic power.


    But I didn''t expect that the prison Phoenix circle of the colorful God Phoenix would smash over.


    In a hurry, he could do nothing but watch the prison Phoenix ring hit his chest.


    At the moment he was hit, even if he was a loose immortal, you were the head of the Wanxian sect, and he was abused to vomit blood. His strength was greatly damaged again.


    Power does not spare people.


    It is rare to force Nie Fengyun into this situation. They immediately joined hands to kill the past, hoping to achieve it overnight and kill him as much as possible.


    Nie Fengyun was hurt.


    At present, this war has been frustrated one after another, making him lose at least 70% of his strength.


    In the face of Qin fan and colorful God Huang, who are like wolves and tigers and tricky, he feels a lot of pressure.


    As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes, not to mention that they are still in chaos cave, the territory of Wanxian gate.


    So after struggling again and again, Nie Fengyun turned into a lightning bolt and ran away.


    "I won''t let you leave the chaos cave alive!"


    Before leaving, Nie Fengyun put down his cruel words and was very angry.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to force him into such a situation. It''s really surprising!" looking at Nie Fengyun''s back, colorful shenhuang said with relief.


    This situation was unthinkable to her before she came.


    Qin fan is calm.


    However, Nie Fengyun was shocked by his strength just now.


    I dare not think how terrible Nie Fengyun''s strength will be at the peak, which is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Not far away, Ling Xue lived up to expectations and finally rescued the five spirit beasts.


    As for Qin fan''s seven star lamp, it didn''t go out.


    "How''s the five spirit beast?" Qin Fan said anxiously when he saw that the five spirit beast was unconscious.


    "I looked at it carefully. It didn''t matter. Just now I injected spiritual power into its body. I believe it will wake up soon." Ling Xue said truthfully.


    Sure enough, when Ling Xue''s voice fell, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes.


    At the same time, seven seven star lights went out without warning.


    "How about the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that the five spirit beasts were still very weak.


    "I''m fine, boss..." after looking around, the five spirit beast continued to ask, "where am I?"


    "This is chaos cave. After I found your breath, I came here directly." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Didn''t you go to find Qingcheng? Why are you here? Thanks to our timely arrival just now, otherwise you would be subdued by Nie Fengyun!" looking at it bitterly, the colorful Phoenix was afraid for a while.


    "Hey, it''s a long story, but I saw my sister-in-law!" the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "Where is it? Where is sister Qingcheng?" Ling Xue was as excited as if she had beaten chicken blood.


    "It''s in one of the chaotic caves... But I''m sure it''s not here!"


    When talking, the five spirit beast thought of something and continued: "I wanted to be invisible and wanted to take my sister-in-law, but I don''t know how to feel that I was secretly attacked by a powerful force. Then I was unconscious and didn''t know anything."


    "Can they see that you are invisible? It seems that the immortal gate is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" Qin Fan said with emotion, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. Nie Fengyun has just eaten flat, and he will definitely kill him back." the colorful God Huang''s face is very dignified, and then looked at the five spirit beasts and asked seriously, "can you still remember the specific location of Qingcheng now?"


    "I don''t know where I am now, but if I can go to chaos cave, I think I can still find it!" the five spirit beasts said confidently.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s try to go to the chaos cave now!" Qin fan made a quick decision.


    Having said that, he knew in his heart that the next thing waiting for them would be a storm.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what to do if he had a head-on conflict with the experts of Wanxian sect.

 Chapter 219

    Ready to leave.


    The five spirit beasts who just woke up took the lead and were ready to fly directly from the top of the head.


    However, what it doesn''t know is that the four towering ancient trees formed a huge net above its head.


    When the five spirit beasts rushed out without knowing, they directly hit the power grid.


    Just like the colorful goddess Huang who had suffered heavy losses before, the five spirit beasts also fell in a straight line due to the power grid, and their bodies hit the ground badly.


    "What''s going on?"


    He got up from the ground, and the five spirit beasts looked embarrassed.


    "It seems that they are angry!" Qin Fan said sharply after looking up at the four ancient trees.


    "What''s the situation, boss? Is there anyone up here?" the five spirit beast was stunned and forced.


    "There are four ancient trees. They were shriveled when we came in just now. If you go up now, they will certainly not let you go." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Hum, they have provoked the wrong people this time. Look at my heavenly eyes, I''ll burn them all!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "Wait, in fact, I''ve been thinking, why are these four ancient trees here? Why are they smart, have such terrible attack power, and deliberately don''t let us in?"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were about to start, Qin fan quickly motioned it not to be impulsive.


    "You mean... There are secrets here?" Ling Xue saw Qin fan''s mind and blurted out.


    "Have you found that the chaotic aura here is much stronger than those in the previous chaotic caves?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Nod your head. "It seems so," said the colorful Phoenix thoughtfully


    "But boss, even if the chaotic aura here is stronger than that in other places, what does this mean?" the five spirit beasts asked without hesitation.


    In its view, leaving to find Ye Qingcheng is the most important thing.


    "I have understood the power of chaos in the third form of the nine death formula. I am more sensitive to the power of chaos than ordinary people. If I guess correctly, there are either powerful magic weapons of chaos aura or natural materials and earth treasures that wrap chaos aura."


    Looking at the crowd, Qin fan simply said what he thought in his heart.


    "Can you find out where the source of chaotic aura is?" the colorful God Phoenix asked calmly.


    "Give me time. It shouldn''t be difficult to control the chaotic aura." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Well, next we''ll protect the Dharma for you. Try to find the source of chaotic aura as soon as possible. You know, Nie Fengyun won''t give up and they''ll kill him back soon!" he looked at Qin fan seriously and said wisely.


    Nodded.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately sat down, trying to find the source of chaotic spiritual power.


    Next, Qin fan''s body was shrouded in rich chaotic spiritual power and began to explore in the crater, which permeated all corners and penetrated everywhere.


    deliver the goods.


    After ten breaths, Qin fan opened his eyes and walked straight to the northeast corner.


    Seeing this scene, the colorful God Phoenix, the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue looked at each other.


    Although Qin fan hasn''t said what''s going on, his instinctive feeling tells them that if there is no accident, Qin fan has successfully found the source of chaotic aura.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as they were about to get close to the past, suddenly, countless tree roots fell from the sky and wreaked havoc in the direction of Qin fan.


    These tree roots are like poisonous snakes. They are very fast and full of terrible attack power.


    "Hum, let me come!"


    The five spirit beasts held their breath.


    In its view, this is a great opportunity for revenge.


    So before the colorful Phoenix and ye Qingcheng started, it opened its eyes and burned it directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the terrible burning power, all the aggressive roots were burned to ashes before they had time to react.


    Power does not spare people.


    After the five spirit beasts were killed, they continued to burn the four ancient trees on the crater with their heavenly eyes.


    All it has to do is kill them all and leave no survivors.


    Beside, Ling Xue and the colorful Phoenix were shocked by the super attack power shown by the five spirit beast Tianyan.


    Especially when they saw that the four ancient trees had lost their temper and all burned up with heavenly eyes, they felt awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Come on, five spirit beasts, just teach them a lesson. The most important thing for us now is to preserve our strength and where we can be useful to you later!" the colorful God Phoenix reminded.


    "Hum, I really want to burn all these unsightly things!" scolded, and the five spirit beasts were angry.


    However, it also listened to what colorful shenhuang said and stopped decisively.


    "Hey, Qin fan?"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin fan, who just walked towards the northeast corner, disappeared out of thin air.


    Aware of something wrong, the five spirit beasts went to the northeast corner in person.


    But unfortunately, they searched the small crater all over, and never found Qin fan''s existence.


    "How could this happen? The crater is so big. Where can the boss go?" muttered to himself, and the five spirit beasts were confused.


    "Don''t you have a spiritual contract with him? You can use your spiritual contract to find him. Maybe you can find him." the colorful Phoenix suggested.


    Nodded. At that time, the five spirit beasts didn''t talk nonsense and looked for it immediately.


    Soon, he looked at the colorful God Huang and Ling Xue and said, "still can''t find the boss. Isn''t he in the same space plane with us?"


    "Why not in a space plane?"


    Ling Xue began to panic.


    Seeing this, the colorful God Huang took her hand and comforted her and said, "don''t worry. There will be two situations when this happens. One is Qin fan''s death. But I think it can be ruled out directly. If Qin fan really has anything unexpected, the five spirit beasts have a spiritual contract with him and will be the first to know."


    "What''s the second situation?" Ling Xue continued with her head askew.


    "The second situation... Is that he is really not in the same space plane with us."


    Seeing Ling Xue was still very confused, the colorful God Phoenix explained endlessly: "didn''t Qin fan just say that there might be magic weapons here? If there were magic weapons like swallowing beads, wouldn''t it be easy to explain everything?"


    After Qin fan found the source of chaotic aura, he felt a terrible phagocytosis before he had time to find out what was going on. He swallowed it very simply before he had time to react.


    Now he is in a chaotic space.


    This is a place he didn''t dare to think about before. There is a strong chaotic aura around him. It is vast and completely self-contained.


    "Is this the legendary chaotic pearl?" murmured Qin fan, shocked.


    Of course, with his experience, he doesn''t know anything about chaos beads.


    But he got the ninth reincarnation memory of the emperor of extinction.


    In his current environment, he looks like the legendary chaos treasure chaos pearl.

 Chapter 220

    There are three chaos treasures in the imperial world.


    Chaos bead is one of them.


    However, from the memory of emperor mietian, the chaotic pearl has been lost for many years.


    Countless experts in the imperial world tried hard to find it, but no one thought that the legendary chaotic bead would be found in the Xuanyuan continent in the three thousand small world, and he got it by chance.


    Because of the memory of the ninth reincarnation of the emperor, Qin fan, a general magic weapon, simply despises it.


    But at present, the chaotic bead is unique even in the imperial world. It can call the wind and rain and control the situation in the world, which is by no means comparable to devouring the bead and the blood dragon sword.


    Therefore, when confirming that this powerful strange space was the legendary chaotic pearl, Qin fan laughed and his blood was boiling.


    For a time, it seemed that there was no word to describe the inner excitement.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this is heaven''s help. With this chaotic bead, I can ignore Nie Fengyun even if there is a head-on conflict!" he laughed triumphantly. Qin fan cheered up and was a little incoherent.


    Of course, finding the chaotic bead is different from taking it in.


    In particular, this chaotic pearl is the treasure of chaos. It is not easy to refine it easily.


    However, since it happened, Qin fan would accept it even at the cost of his life, because it would largely determine his future fate.


    In the crater, the colorful Phoenix, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts did not leave.


    Although Qin fan''s disappearance made them very uneasy, their instinctive feeling told them that Qin fan was here.


    There must be some unsolvable problems now, otherwise it will never disappear without greeting.


    "No, the Sanxian of Wanxian gate is coming!"


    Suddenly, the colorful shenhuang suddenly found something, and the look on her face was instantly dignified.


    "How to do?" Ling Xue''s six gods said.


    She was more worried about Qin fan, afraid that he would never come back.


    "I don''t need to tell you the strength of those experts in the Wanxian sect. You know that anyone who can enter the Wanxian sect is either Sanxian or a super genius with great talent. But now, all the people killed are Sanxian. There are eight people. I''m afraid we can''t resist their attack at all with our current strength. It''s urgent for us to find a way to leave here." The colorful Phoenix said calmly.


    "What should Qin fan do? We can''t leave him alone!" mother-in-law Ling Xue''s tearful eyes were filled with tears.


    "Qin fan''s situation is much safer than ours. At least these loose immortals can''t threaten him. Moreover, there is a spiritual contract between the five spirit beasts and him. Once he comes out, he will find us at the first time." looking at Ling Xue, colorful God Huang comforted.


    "Sister-in-law, shenhuang is right. For us, the top priority is to live! Only when we live can there be hope." the five spirit beasts felt the same way.


    "Judging from the current situation, even if we want to kill, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" looked up at the Sanxian who had been killed, and the colorful God Phoenix said seriously.


    "You withdraw first, I''ll use my heavenly eye to delay you for a while!" the five spirit beasts volunteered to look at the eight fierce Sanxian with red eyes.


    After that, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes again and spared no effort to burn and devour the eight Sanxian.


    The unexpected attack embarrassed the eight immortals.


    They didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts would have such a terrible attack. They were so abused that they didn''t dare to move forward for a time.


    The colorful Phoenix flew out of the pit with Ling Xue.


    Because the five spirit beasts taught them a lesson with their heavenly eyes just now, the colorful God Huang and Ling Xue didn''t encounter any obstacles and came outside smoothly.


    "Is there another entrance to the pit? It seems that the eight loose immortals didn''t go down from the entrance above." glancing at the bottom of the pit, Ling Xue was confused.


    "Well, there must be other entrances and exits in the pit, and Nie Fengyun didn''t leave here!" the colorful God Huang said bluntly.


    "The five spirit beasts are still below. What should I do?" Ling Xue said anxiously when she saw that the five spirit beasts didn''t come out for a long time.


    "You''ve seen the power of the heavenly eye. Long range attack can make those loose immortals unable to get close. It won''t be dangerous in a short time." colorful God Huang planned strategies and always gave people a very calm attitude.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts flew out of the pit.


    Just now, he showed his sky eye attack recklessly, which was fun at last, but it also consumed him so much that he was panting and looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    "How''s it going?" Ling Xue asked with concern.


    "Temporarily force the eight immortals inside and dare not come out, but their strength is too strong, and they will come out again soon!"


    "Haven''t Qin fan''s whereabouts yet?" Ling Xue continued to ask.


    The lost shook his head.


    When it comes to Qin fan, the five spirit beasts don''t want to say more.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave here first." the colorful Phoenix, who didn''t dare to delay and was aware of the danger, said rationally.


    "Leave? This chaotic cave is the territory of our Wanxian gate. Since you have come, it''s not easy to go again!"


    Suddenly, when the colorful shenhuang was going to leave with the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue, a familiar and violent body influenced her.


    Following the sound, he saw that it was none other than Nie Fengyun, the leader of Wanxian sect.


    "Qin fan? Why are you three?" Nie Fengyun said unhappily without seeing Qin fan.


    "Why, do you want to bully the weak and bully the less with more?" disdained to look at Nie Fengyun''s eyes, and the colorful God Phoenix mocked.


    "Hum, this chaotic cave is the forbidden area of our Wanxian gate. Those who break in die." Nie Fengyun said sharply, but he didn''t want to take the bullying.


    "If you have seed, fight alone!" the colorful Phoenix provoked.


    "Why, you want to excite me? I don''t want your move!"


    After saying that, Nie Fengyun waved his big hand and immediately followed the four loose immortals behind him, as if he wanted to go forward and kill them all.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you!" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "No matter what you say now, you can''t change your destiny. Go to hell!"


    Nie Fengyun is shameless enough.


    For him, the result is the most important.


    As for the shameless process, he doesn''t care or care.


    Give an order.


    Suddenly, the four immortals were all killed like wolves.


    Almost at the same time, the eight loose immortals in the pit also came up and attacked the three colorful gods.


    At the same time, even if Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts are scattered fairyland, their cultivation can''t resist their attack. The situation is grim.


    For them, if they can''t find a response, all of them will die here in the next ten breaths.

 Chapter 221

    "Hide? Hum, I''d like to see how long you can hide? All of you must die here today!" Nie Fengyun said angrily when he didn''t see Qin fan''s figure for a long time.


    Before that, he never paid attention to Qin fan.


    But just now after he had a fight with him and understood his terror, Nie Fengyun regarded Qin fan as a big trouble. Only by killing him can he eliminate the future trouble.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, the colorful God Huang, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts all paid a very heavy price.


    At the moment, they were knocked down to the ground. They were all badly abused, and even it was difficult to get up.


    According to the current situation, as long as Nie Fengyun orders the killer, three people, including colorful God Huang, will die in an instant.


    "Qin fan, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Nie Fengyun is forbearing.


    But the current situation made him impatient and shouted directly, trying to force Qin fan to appear.


    When the voice fell, Nie Fengyun also looked around. He never saw Qin fan. He was angry.


    "OK, good. Since you don''t care about their life and death, don''t blame me for being cruel. Everyone listen to the order and kill me!!!"


    With a big hand, Nie Fengyun decisively ordered the killing.


    After getting the order, the scattered immortals who had been unable to restrain for a long time immediately killed them like wolves, trying to directly result in their lives.


    Life hangs on the line.


    The three of them have reached the point of death without life.


    In the current situation, even if Qin fan appears, it is difficult to reverse the situation.


    After all, his cultivation is too poor to shake the attack of these Sanxian.


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly arrived. Before the loose immortals had time to start, they forcibly saved the colorful God Huang, the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue from them.


    Nie Fengyun and others came to the rescue. But this is not the person he wants to wait for.


    Moreover, when he saw this man, his face changed greatly, and the fear from the depths of his soul made him cautious.


    Ling Xue and the three are ready to die.


    But they didn''t expect that someone came to save themselves at the moment of life and death, and that person was not Qin fan.


    The man was covered with black evil spirit, so that people couldn''t see him at all.


    Opposite, Nie Fengyun was stunned and thoughtful when he saw the visitor.


    Then he said sarcastically, "after all these years, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to degenerate into a devil. It''s really ironic!"


    "You''re not dead, but it''s hard to live?" the cold voice was as if it came from Jiuyou hell, and the man in black responded indifferently.


    "Headmaster? It''s really you!"


    Before that, including in the demon world, the colorful Phoenix was speculating about his identity.


    At present, hearing his tit for tat words with Nie Fengyun, colorful shenhuang suddenly realized that she knelt down immediately and was very pious.


    "Take them with you!" he looked down at the colorful Phoenix, and ye Qitian said calmly.


    "Go? Hum, no one wants to leave here today! Also, if I guess correctly, you should be a meteor of one of the two evil gods in the demon world?" Nie Fengyun sneered at Ye Qitian, a man in black.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if I die, you don''t want to live! The corpse in your body is a child worm, and the corpse in my body is a mother worm. Mother and son are connected. If I die, you will die!" sneered at Nie Fengyun, and ye Qitian saw the blood path.


    "You!!!"


    "Rebel, it''s time for you to pay the price for keeping you alive for so many years!!!" almost roared, ye Qitian said angrily.


    "It''s the leader!"


    "It''s really the leader!"


    "The leader is not dead, great!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up, he is not only Ye Qitian, but also the demon God meteor in the demon world. He stands on the opposite side of us and is the common enemy of our Xuanyuan continent. Today is a good opportunity to kill him. Now let''s follow my orders and go together and kill him at any cost!!!"


    Seeing that the twelve immortals were talking one after another, the situation was beyond control, Nie Fengyun roared directly.


    Not only that, he ignored the serious injury and stubbornly killed Ye Qitian.


    Seeing this, the twelve immortals hesitated, but they saw the situation clearly.


    Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that ye Qitian is possessed.


    Since ancient times, good and evil have not coexisted.


    In this way, these loose immortals have no better choice. They all kill them like death.


    "Go!"


    Glancing at the colorful shenhuang and others, ye Qitian roared again.


    "Headmaster, what do you do?" the colorful Phoenix said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me, they want to kill me, but it''s a little tender!" sneered, and ye Qitian looked at me.


    Don''t hesitate.


    Immediately, the colorful God Huang endured her injury and left with Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A war is imminent.


    There was no accident. Ye Qitian fell into the siege alone, even if he faced the siege of the twelve Sanxian alone.


    "Kill, I have to kill him here today!!!"


    Nie Fengyun doesn''t feel sorry for letting colorful God Huang, five spirit beasts and Ling Xue go.


    In his opinion, if the demon God ye Qitian could be killed here today, he wouldn''t feel pity even if all the twelve Sanxian were dead.


    However, what ye Qitian said just now still worried him. It would be a great concern for him if there were any corpse, mother and son connected, and he had to consider it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the former leader of Wanxian sect, ye Qitian is strong enough.


    However, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. At the same time, he was still a little embarrassed in the face of the attack of twelve Sanxian and Nie Fengyun.


    After barely holding up half of the incense, ye Qitian was hit hard by Nie Fengyun''s chaotic power.


    Immediately paralyzed on the ground, kept spitting blood, just like a posture that was about to fail.


    "Remember, if I die, you won''t feel better!" Ye Qitian said cruelly before Nie Fengyun killed him.


    Nie Fengyun hesitated.


    Although he was not sure about it, he dared not joke about his life.


    If what ye Qitian said is true, it may be too late to regret at that time.


    "I can''t kill you, but it''s worse to live than to die!" Nie Fengyun said grimly as he looked at Ye Qitian cruelly.


    Immediately, he was ready to order Ye Qitian to be arrested.


    But just then, thousands of swords came through the air and locked 13 Sanxian, including Nie Fengyun, so that they couldn''t get close to Ye Qitian at all.


    At the critical moment, no one else was killed.


    He was Qin fan who entered the chaotic world before.


    After finishing the process, he came out of the pit.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he met the man who saved himself in the death valley of the demon world.


    Although the other party is a demon family, he can save his life after all.


    So Qin fan didn''t think much and decided to save him.

 Chapter 222

    "You finally showed up!" Nie Fengyun said ferociously when he saw Qin fan killing him.


    "It seems that you also planned to kill us, but you are the leader of Wanxian sect. It''s shameless to plan so carefully regardless of the cost!" Qin fan sneered and disdained.


    "Your tongue is like a spring, but it doesn''t matter. After today, all of you have to die here!" he laughed cruelly, and Nie Fengyun said ferociously.


    He never thought of a good end. Everyone, including Qin fan and colorful God Huang, must die here.


    "Boy, go quickly and I''ll cut you off!" Ye Qitian said angrily.


    "Senior, you saved my life in the death valley of the demon world before. Although I don''t know who you are, you are in danger now. I can''t be indifferent. If you want to go together, you will die together!" Qin fan has red eyes and is sonorous and powerful.


    "Well, as expected, heroes come out of youth. I''m not wrong about people!"


    "Are you... Are you ye Qitian, ye Qingcheng''s father? Elder, it''s really you?" Qin fan was stunned. Qin fan was pleasantly surprised. His eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Didn''t expect me to end up in this situation?" Ye Qitian mocked himself.


    "Elder, Qingcheng has been looking for you for years. You must live anyway. If she sees you, she will be very happy!"


    "It''s not easy to leave today. I''ve earned enough after living for so many years. Especially when I see Qingcheng with you, I have nothing to worry about. Go and I''ll block you!"


    Ye Qitian looked at death as if he were at home. He was full of powerful magic Qi, which made people palpitate.


    "I want to live together and die together. If you die and I''m still alive, I have no face to face Qingcheng. Today we both have to leave here alive!" Qin Fan said angrily, especially determined.


    "Hum, you want to go? I have to agree!"


    See yourself ignored.


    Nie Fengyun''s face was ferocious. After his voice fell, he decisively ordered to kill / kill.


    The next thing he has to do is kill them all and leave no survivors.


    After giving an order, the twelve immortals once again slaughtered the past like wolves, which was unstoppable.


    Ye Qitian is seriously injured, and Qin fan has no ability to compete with Sanxian.


    It can be imagined how much pressure they were under when they faced the twelve immortals and had no hope of winning.


    "Boy, this is not the time to be impulsive. You must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise we all have a dead end!" Ye Qitian was as anxious as burning in the face of the fierce Sanxian around.


    "I''m still saying that I want to live together and die together!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "But now I''m injured and have to face the twelve immortals. We don''t have a chance to leave here!" Ye Qitian shouted.


    Time is life.


    If Qin fan continues to delay, they don''t even have this last hope.


    "Who said that?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved, and suddenly a powerful phagocytic force acted on Ye Qitian.


    Just when he wanted to resist, Qin fan reminded him not to resist and obey this phagocytic force.


    After a bout of dizziness, the world in front of me changed.


    At the moment, this strange space is full of rich chaotic aura, which directly surprised Ye Qitian. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Boy, where is this?"


    After looking around, ye Qitian looked at Qin fan very perplexed. He didn''t know where it was.


    "Master, don''t be nervous. This is a chaotic world and my space. You are absolutely safe here. No matter how terrible the strength of Nie Fengyun and the twelve Sanxian is, they can''t come in!" Qin fan glanced at Ye Qitian happily.


    "Chaotic world? This is your world?" he stared round, and ye Qitian was stunned.


    He thinks he knows everything.


    But now he has never been here. As for the chaotic world mentioned by Qin fan, he has never even heard of it before.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon. I''ve just got it." Qin fan doesn''t want to say more. Qin fan''s understanding of chaotic beads is very limited.


    Seeing what else Ye Qitian wanted to ask, Qin fan hurriedly and seriously said, "senior, your injury is too serious. It''s mainly healing at the moment. We have to rescue Qingcheng. There''s something else we can use you next!"


    Nodded approvingly, although Ye Qitian was very confused.


    But as Qin Fan said, it is most important to heal wounds and maintain high combat effectiveness, because no one knows what will happen next.


    Besides, Nie Fengyun has full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan and ye Qitian.


    But he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, they disappeared out of thin air, and they couldn''t find their whereabouts even if they dug three feet into the ground.


    "It''s strange, how can the two living people disappear from under their eyes? Where have they gone?"


    Murmuring to himself, Nie Fengyun couldn''t understand it.


    For him, this is a great opportunity to kill Ye Qitian and Qin fan. After missing this time, it will be difficult to kill them again.


    "Headmaster, what should we do now?"


    The twelve immortals are not calm.


    After all, in terms of their cultivation, in the Xuanyuan continent, no one should disappear under their eyes. Such a thing happened to them unexpectedly and seemed very scared at the same time.


    "If you look carefully, they must be nearby." Nie Fengyun ordered with a black face. In fact, he was more flustered than these people.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, they searched all the places they could find, and never found the whereabouts of Qin fan and ye Qitian.


    They seem to evaporate out of thin air, without trace or trace.


    What happened at present made Nie Fengyun unwilling and even afraid, but he had to give up in the end.


    After all, they are still in chaos cave. If you catch them, you won''t be calm. Qin fan doesn''t show up.


    "They''re gone!"


    Qin fan has been paying attention to the outside trend in the chaotic world.


    After he noticed that Nie Fengyun and those Sanxian had left, he was relieved.


    "How''s it going now?" Ye Qitian asked nervously.


    "Nie Fengyun, they''re gone!"


    "OK, what are your plans next?" Ye Qitian continued.


    "The main purpose of our coming to chaos cave is to rescue Qingcheng, but a series of unexpected events happened later. Now I have separated from colorful shenhuang. I think we should find colorful shenhuang first. After all, Nie Fengyun will kill them on the premise that he can''t find us. After finding them, we will focus on finding Qingcheng "Above the city." looking at Ye Qitian''s eyes carefully, Qin Fan said decisively.

 Chapter 223

    When the lower body is seriously injured, and there is really no good choice.


    Immediately, ye Qitian nodded wisely and Lang said, "well, everything will follow your arrangement."


    "Elder, your injury is not light. You''d better stay here to heal. The chaotic aura in this chaotic world is of great help to your recovery. Healing here can get twice the result with half the effort." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Obedience is better than respect. If you encounter difficulties outside, let me out at any time. I still have the power of a war!" Ye Qitian said freely.


    Without hesitation, he immediately sat on the ground and began to heal his wounds.


    Qin fan was the first time out of the chaotic world and began to look for the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts and a line of three people.


    Because there was a spiritual contract, he quickly locked the specific position of the five spirit beasts and ran towards them like lightning.


    Walking in the chaotic cave where there are scattered immortals everywhere, the colorful God Huang three are quite cautious.


    In fact, when Qin fan came out, the five spirit beasts noticed it and told the colorful God Huang and Ling Xue not to worry.


    At present, for the sake of safety, they simply hid so as not to be found.


    Anyway, there is a spiritual contract, and I don''t worry that Qin fan can''t find it.


    A moment later, Qin fan successfully found the five spirit beasts.


    "You can figure it out. Where did you go just now? It scared us to death!" when meeting, Ling Xue hugged Qin fan''s big hand and said with relief.


    "I went to the chaotic world and received a magic weapon. I''ll tell you when I get out of the chaotic cave."


    "When you came out of the pit, did you see a man covered with evil spirit? That''s the man who saved us in the death valley of the demon world?"


    Colorful shenhuang asked anxiously.


    Ye Qitian''s life and death is very important to her.


    "See him, he''s in my chaotic world now!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "What? So he''s all right?" the colorful Phoenix cheered up.


    "Well, I was hurt, but it doesn''t matter. It shouldn''t be a big deal!"


    Nodding affirmatively, the colorful God Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo hoo, if he has something wrong, I can''t explain to her when I see Qingcheng!" the colorful Phoenix added.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Qin fan was surprised by the colorful shenhuang''s words and immediately asked, "elder shenhuang, what''s the relationship between that man and Qingcheng? Won''t you tell me that he is Ye Qitian, the father of Qingcheng and the former leader of Wanxian sect?"


    In the face of Qin fan''s inquiry, colorful shenhuang knew that he would know it sooner or later.


    Moreover, there is no need to hide.


    Immediately she nodded solemnly and acquiesced to the fact.


    "I should have guessed! But now he..."


    "I don''t know what happened to him. He is not only Ye Qitian, but also a meteor of one of the two demon gods in the demon world." the colorful God Huang said truthfully.


    Qin fan was relieved.


    "Boss, Nie Fengyun, where are they now?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    "Just now master ye and I hid in the chaotic world. They left without us. I don''t know where they are now. It''s estimated that they are in the chaotic cave." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "When shall we save sister-in-law?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "It''s not too late. You can take us now. But everything is based on ensuring our safety. The strength of those loose immortals in Wanxian gate is really terrible. Once they find out again, we have only a dead end."


    Qin fan knew how terrible their strength was when he fought with those loose immortals. Even if he got chaos beads now, he was not fully confident of being invincible.


    "Qin fan is right. We can save Qingcheng only on the premise of ensuring our own safety." the colorful God Huang agreed.


    Nodded.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts walked in front and went straight to the direction of chaos cave.


    Because I''ve been to chaos cave before.


    Therefore, for the five spirit beasts, they are only familiar with the road. They can always avoid the masters of the Wanxian gate until they come to the chaos cave.


    "Boss, there are a total of 9999 caves. Do you see the largest cave in the middle? Sister-in-law is there." looking back at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts whispered.


    Then he added with an expression of what he thought: "of course, I don''t know if sister-in-law is in there now, but she was in there before."


    "OK, let''s go to the cave now."


    After that, Qin fan looked back at Ling Xue and the colorful God Huang and said, "you two better wait in my chaotic world. After all, if there are many people, the goal is too big and easy to be found. Just take this opportunity, you can also talk to elder Ye."


    "Well, if you can use my place, you can let me out at any time." the colorful God Phoenix said freely.


    The next second, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, what is your chaotic world? Is it more powerful than swallowing beads?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly, unable to restrain their curiosity.


    "The chaotic world is a magic weapon. It has its own boundary, which is higher than the level of Xuanyuan continent. But now I just get it and haven''t been able to refine it, so I don''t know more than you." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "You disappeared in the pit before. Did you go to the chaotic world?"


    "Well... Is there anyone ahead?"


    Suddenly, the marching Qin fan stopped, and his face was very dignified.


    Sure enough, a master of scattered fairyland appeared in front and looked around with great vigilance.


    Fortunately, he just took a look, did not find Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and then left.


    Then the two of them walked on thin ice and were as careful as possible.


    It took nearly half Zhu Xiang''s time to arrive at a distance of less than 1000 meters.


    Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint them.


    In the largest cave, ye Qingcheng lay on the stone bed as if he were asleep.


    "Boss, sister-in-law is there!" pointing to Ye Qingcheng, the five spirit beasts were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Alert, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Immediately, Qin fan was overjoyed and walked towards Ye Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, how are you?"


    Far away, Qin fan called.


    Unfortunately, ye Qingcheng did not respond at all.


    As a last resort, Qin fan tried to touch her and wanted to know if she was hurt.


    However, unexpectedly, when his hand touched Ye Qingcheng, he immediately burned the fire and formed a fire wall to prevent Qin fan from approaching.


    Fire mother!


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the fire mother automatically protects the Lord, as if she were protecting her.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the fire mother, even if it is as strong as Nie Fengyun, it is difficult to get close to her.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about ye Qingcheng being insulted.


    [thank you for the "188 * * * * 5088" reward of two yuan. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 224

    "How''s it going, boss, sister-in-law? Is he okay?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was pushed back by the fire mother emitted from ye Qingcheng, the five spirit beasts asked restlessly.


    "I can''t get close to Qingcheng. Now the fire mother is protecting her body."


    "What about that? You know, we can''t stay here long. We have to find a way to wake up sister-in-law, or you can get her into your chaotic world first." the five spirit beast urged.


    "I''m trying to find a way."


    "Ha ha, I knew you would come here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar and violent voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts suddenly changed their faces.


    Because it was none other than Nie Fengyun, the leader of Wanxian sect.


    Just now Qin fan and ye Qitian couldn''t be killed. Nie Fengyun directly returned to the chaos cave and laid a snare centered on Ye Qingcheng''s body.


    He firmly believes that Qin fan will come to rescue Ye Qingcheng, and he will be caught at that time.


    Sure enough, he really expected it.


    "Shameless, are you plotting against us?"


    Seeing that there were scattered immortals all around, they had surrounded here, and the five spirit beasts roared.


    "The king will win and the enemy will lose. However, you should be proud and proud. After all, you can force all the people of Wanxian sect to do it yourself. Since ancient times, no one but you has had this honor." Nie Fengyun smiled ferociously at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "What have you done to Qingcheng?" Qin fan asked coldly with a black face. The cold voice seemed to come from hell.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die, but she can''t wake up in a short time. Where is Ye Qitian, the great devil? Where is he?" Nie Fengyun asked uneasily without seeing ye Qitian and the colorful God Phoenix.


    After all, the main target he has to deal with this time is Ye Qitian.


    "Why, do you want to kill people?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "Kill people and kill people? Ha ha, he is now a demon meteor in the demon world. Everyone in my family in the Xuanyuan continent will be killed. I kill him just to act for heaven!"


    When he spoke with integrity, Nie Fengyun laughed with indifference.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how this leader came from. Also, ye Qitian is your master. You killed him. It''s completely deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors. People and gods are angry!"


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. All the elders of Wanxian sect listen to the order and kill me. Don''t leave any alive!"


    Qin fan''s words deeply stimulated Nie Fengyun. Immediately angered, he looked ruthless and decisively ordered to kill.


    In an instant, countless Sanxian came and directly defeated the defense of the five spirit beasts.


    Colorful shenhuang and ye Qitian both knew the outside situation in the chaotic world and immediately took the initiative to ask for it.


    Life is at stake.


    Qin fan did not dare to joke about the lives of the five spirit beasts. He immediately released the colorful God Huang and ye Qitian.


    After they came out, they stood in front of them like death. One man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men were not allowed to leave. They temporarily blocked the loose immortals who came in.


    "How did you show up?"


    Nie Fengyun was surprised at their appearance out of thin air, but more excited.


    "Hey, it''s just time to come out. I want to see how you can leave here today!" Jain looked at them and Nie Fengyun shouted.


    "Qin fan boy, you don''t care about us, save the city!" Ye Qitian looked back at Qin fan, and his purple pupils showed a resolute light.


    Life and death.


    At this time, Qin fan didn''t dare to be hypocritical and immediately tried to contact Ye Qingcheng again.


    However, the fire wall was so terrible that Qin fan did his best to break through the defense.


    I wanted to try to force Ye Qingcheng into the chaotic world in the air, but I encountered a strong resistance, which made him unable to complete all this at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Colorful shenhuang and ye Qitian are very embarrassed.


    Even though their personal strength is no matter how fierce, their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. After all, they are not the opponent of so many Sanxian.


    "Boss, find a way quickly, they can''t hold on!" the five spirit beasts with blood on their lips noticed that the colorful God Huang and ye Qitian were at the end of the crossbow, and it was very worried.


    Even if the five spirit beasts did not urge, Qin fan knew how severe the situation was.


    But he could not break through the fire mother''s defense by all means. Under the premise of being unable to contact Ye Qingcheng, rescuing her naturally became an extravagant hope.


    "You let me out, maybe my limitless ice spirit can restrain the fire mother!"


    Just when Qin fan didn''t know what to do, Ling Xue''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Limitless ice spirit? Xueer, are you sure that limitless ice spirit can restrain the fire mother?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "I''m not sure, but you know the truth that water conquers fire. Besides, you don''t have a better way now? It''s better to let me out and have a try." Ling Xue said stubbornly.


    She hopes to do something to help Qin fan.


    A dead horse has the right to be a live horse doctor.


    Qin fan had no choice. He immediately moved his mind and decisively released Ling Xue from the chaotic world.


    Ling Xue is also a free and easy and decisive person.


    Without saying a word, he offered the limitless ice spirit without hesitation in an attempt to restrain the fire mother with the limitless ice spirit.


    Water and fire are not allowed.


    When the limitless ice soul, which emits endless cold power, touches the fire mother, it immediately makes a harsh explosion.


    "How''s it going, Xueer?" Qin fan asked anxiously, noting that Ling Xue was struggling.


    "The temperature of the fire mother is too high, I can''t put it out, but I can tear a hole with all my strength, and maybe I can get sister Qingcheng out!" Ling Xueji said, his face as pale as paper.


    "As long as the couple is enough, I''ll get her out!" Qin fanxi looked out.


    "Well, I''ll start now!"


    At the next moment, Ling Xue began to concentrate on urging the limitless ice spirit.


    As before, when the ice cold power of the limitless ice soul collides with the heat of the fire mother, it makes a harsh explosion.


    But this time, because Ling Xue gathered the limitless ice soul at one point, she tore a hole in the fire wall formed by the fire mother, which was enough for Qin fan to get Ye Qingcheng out.


    This is the moment.


    When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately tried his best to get Ye Qingcheng out.


    Of course, it''s not safe to get it out. After all, the experts of Wanxian sect are eyeing. They are in danger at any time.


    So Qin fan took it into the chaotic world for the first time, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time when ye Qingcheng was rescued, not far away, the body of the colorful God Phoenix was pierced by more than ten swords, and the blood roared, and even fell directly to the ground.


    "Elder shenhuang!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s heart was dripping blood.


    He couldn''t accept the fact that the colorful Phoenix died in front of him.

 Chapter 225

    Nie Fengyun didn''t mean to stop.


    His goal is to kill everyone, including Qin fan and ye Qitian.


    The killing continues


    The death of colorful shenhuang brought great pressure to Ye Qitian, so that he was black and blue.


    The skin is torn and the blood is everywhere. I can''t hold it anymore.


    After Qin fan successfully rescued Ye Qingcheng and collected him into the chaotic world, he witnessed the killing of the colorful God Huang before he had time to slow down.


    Although he didn''t know each other for a long time, he couldn''t have lived to this day without the support of colorful Phoenix.


    Immediately, Qin fan was like an enraged lion, holding the blood dragon sword in both hands, ready to come forward and kill the four sides.


    "Don''t come here, you go back quickly!!!" Ye Qitian roared when he noticed Qin fan''s trend.


    He didn''t want Qin fan to make unnecessary sacrifices. Although impulsive, Qin fan still has a trace of reason.


    Immediately, regardless of whether Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts agree or not, he forcibly took them into the chaotic world.


    As for the body of the colorful God Phoenix, he also took it in.


    "Senior, even if I die today, I will never make them feel better!!!" without worries, Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, came to Ye Qitian and looked at death as if returning home.


    "Boy, I expect you to take care of Qingcheng. If you die, what should Qingcheng do?" Ye Qitian said discontentedly.


    "Want to kill me? They have to have this ability!"


    No nonsense.


    Immediately, the angry Qin fan decisively displayed the power of the first type of the nine death formula.


    Under the power of terror, those loose immortals opposite were all confused, because they had never seen this power.


    "Eh, what''s this?" Nie Fengyun, who stood in the distance and took charge of the overall situation, was surprised by Qin fan''s move, and was extremely surprised.


    Qin fan killed red eyes.


    After forcing back the scattered immortals with the power of the famine, he continued to exert the power of the second type of sky and stars.


    In an instant, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened.


    The sky is full of twinkling stars. All the stars are connected as a whole, like a net.


    Not only that, with Qin fan''s control, the stars shot out terrible forces, accurately locked all the loose immortals below, and bombarded them again before they could react.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Good boy, I really didn''t see it. You have such a means!!!"


    Nie Fengyun, who was already shocked enough, was so surprised that words could not describe his inner surprise.


    Qin fan really shocked him!


    It was not only Nie Fengyun who was surprised, but also ye Qitian''s eyes looking at Qin fan.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s accomplishments have barely reached the fitness level, and he is already a leader among the younger generation.


    Just now he rushed up on his own initiative. He stubbornly thought he was overestimating his strength, because he could not be the opponent of Sanxian no matter how powerful he was.


    Unexpectedly, these two understatement moves refreshed his understanding.


    At least in his years of experience, no one can exert such great power.


    Everything hasn''t touched yet.


    When a group of scattered immortals were beaten by the power of the famine and the power of the stars, Qin fan took advantage of the hot iron and continued to exert the power of chaos in the third form of the nine death formula.


    When the chaotic power of terror bombards those loose immortals, they can no longer calm down.


    The Sanxian who was hit either vomited blood or collapsed directly to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    It is unimaginable to fight against immortals in the integrated environment.


    But Qin fan not only beat a group of Sanxian, but also beat them all to vomit blood. No wonder Nie Fengyun, ye Qitian and others are not calm.


    "How is it possible? You only have the cultivation of fit environment. Why can you hit so many loose immortals? Also, what are these magic tricks your boy has performed?" Nie Fengyun asked, unable to describe his surprise in words.


    "There are people outside, there are days outside. I just want to leave alive today!" Qin Fan said in a voice, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "You have shown such potential. Do you think I can feed the tiger?" Nie Fengyun said ferociously.


    Immediately, he rushed up first.


    At the same time, the scattered immortals who had suffered heavy losses also stubbornly slaughtered them again.


    Although the scattered immortals of Wanxian gate were injured to varying degrees and their strength was greatly damaged, they won in large numbers.


    At the moment, Qin fan and ye Qitian rushed directly to the end of the mountain and water.


    Not surprisingly, under this round of attack, both of them had to follow the footsteps of the colorful Phoenix and die here.


    It has reached the end of the crossbow. For Qin fan, the only way to survive is to return to the chaotic world. There is no other way.


    But when he really moved his mind, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space had long been sealed.


    Nie Fengyun had long wondered that they appeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    So before the attack, he sealed the surrounding space in advance to ensure safety.


    "Boy, what are you hesitating about?"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t take himself back, ye Qitian questioned in confusion.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin fan smiled bitterly.


    Although he didn''t answer, ye Qitian was a wise man and knew what he meant.


    When you say nothing at all.


    Death seems doomed.


    When Qin fan and ye Qitian thought they were doomed this time, suddenly, several powerful forces came out of chaos cave, killing the experts outside Wanxian gate.


    "No, the Sanxian of the ten thousand demons gate came in!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The Sanxian of Wanxian gate, who were preparing to kill, were all silent and stopped killing.


    After all, compared with killing Qin fan and ye Qitian, self-protection is the most important. None of them wants to die in the hands of the loose immortals of the ten thousand magic gate.


    "What are you hesitating about? Kill!"


    The heart is unwilling.


    Because for Nie Fengyun, if he was one step away, he could kill them all.


    Unfortunately, the ten thousand demons door accidentally killed him and destroyed his good deeds.


    Nie Fengyun was distracted, and the sealed space around him was unlocked naturally.


    Immediately, Qin fan saw the opportunity and dared not hesitate. He took Ye Qitian back to the chaotic world for the first time.


    It''s better to escape from death than to breathe heavily.


    "Are you, are you okay?"


    Come over and hold Qin fan''s arm. Ling Xue keeps injecting aura into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "How''s the elder shenhuang?" Qin fan asked. All his attention was on the colorful shenhuang lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 226

    "Her injury is too serious. She is dying!" Ling Xue said tearfully, looking at Qin fan with red eyes.


    Ignoring too much, Qin fan immediately ignored his injury and walked up with a hard head.


    There are at least ten blood holes in the colorful Phoenix, which is transparent.


    Relatively speaking, the injury is really too serious. Even if the miracle doctor is alive and dead, I''m afraid there is no way to recover.


    At the moment, the colorful God Phoenix is not dead. On her deathbed. When Qin fan came forward, she was very excited, and tears kept flowing down her cheeks.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you to find the living dead. He''s in Yaowang mountain. He''s not far from here. He must have a way to save you!" Qin fan vowed, with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s useless. I know my situation. You must take good care of Qingcheng in the future..." Qin fan grabbed Qin fan''s hand and said painfully.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I will never hurt Qingcheng!!!" Qin fan promised.


    "Shenhuang, Qingcheng is fine now. Thank you for taking care of her for me for so many years!"


    Ye Qitian also came, and his eyes looking at the colorful God Huang were full of sadness.


    "Headmaster, I''ll give it to you. And thank you... Saved... Me..."


    After saying the last word, the colorful Phoenix completely closed her eyes and was lifeless.


    Before that, no one expected that the colorful Phoenix would come to such an end.


    At the moment, looking at her soul returning to the west, Qin fan couldn''t help clenching his fist and said with a ferocious face: "don''t worry, sooner or later, I''ll kill Nie Fengyun myself to avenge you!"


    "Boss, the masters of the ten thousand immortals gate and the ten thousand demons gate have fought out outside. Now is a good opportunity for us to leave. If Nie Fengyun slows down, it will be difficult for us to leave even if we hide in the chaotic world!" the five spirit beasts have been observing the situation outside. At this moment, they are worried when they realize the opportunity to leave.


    "There''s no need to worry about firewood. You''d better go quickly! With your talent, it''s only a matter of time to defeat Nie Fengyun!" Ye Qingcheng said with a moving face.


    "Elder, aren''t you going to go with us?" Ling Xue was confused.


    "I won''t go with you. I have more important things to do."


    Speaking of this, ye Qitian came to Qin fan, looked at him very seriously and said, "I didn''t know you before, but now I know that you die a loving and righteous man. Qingcheng didn''t see the wrong person. I''m relieved to give her to you."


    "Elder, evil is more than right. You''d better not be with the demon clan!"


    As advice, Qin fan doesn''t want to meet him one day.


    Nodding, ye Qitian smiled and said, "I''ve heard what you said. I know what I''m doing, but now, you''d better leave the chaos cave and I''ll send you away."


    "There''s no need to send it. Since I can come in, I can naturally go out. I just hope you take care of yourself, elder!"


    After leaving the chaotic world, Qin fan and his party directly parted ways with Ye Qitian.


    As Qin Fan said, since he can come in, it''s not difficult to go out.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them went out of the chaos cave smoothly.


    "You said that all the masters of the ten thousand demons gate have entered the chaotic cave. Aren''t they afraid that they can''t come out?" Ling Xue asked in confusion after looking back at the ten thousand demons gate.


    "The boundary of this chaotic cave has a history of 100000 years. It has long been riddled with holes and vulnerable to attack. The scattered immortals of the ten thousand magic gate are very strong. It shouldn''t be a big problem to enter the chaotic cave with their cultivation!"


    today we are no longer as we have been.


    Even the border bound Qin fan made a direct conclusion. After all, 100000 years is too long.


    "Now sister Qingcheng has been saved. Where should we go next?" Ling Xuerou asked, looking at Qin fan carefully.


    With theout an immediate answer, Qin fan looked at chaos cave with the a dignified expression and was worried.


    "Boss, are you worried about your sister?" the five spirit beast asked loudly after seeing Qin fan''s heart.


    "We haven''t seen each other for three or four years. Now Wanxian gate is reduced here. I don''t know how she is." Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    "Didn''t you find her in the chaos cave just now?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "I''ve been looking for her, but she doesn''t seem to be here at all."


    "She will be fine!" Ling Xue comforted.


    "I hope so. Let''s go to Yaowang mountain to find the living dead Master. The situation in Qingcheng is very complicated. Maybe only he can help us."


    Qin fan and his party were disappointed by the death of the colorful God Huang. Since then, they all remained silent and could not be relieved from the endless grief.


    Nine stars and beads, all the nine channels in the demon world are open.


    Today''s Xuanyuan continent is full of demons.


    They are devoid of humanity, killing innocent people and taking pleasure in killing people.


    Along the way, Qin fan and his party killed many demons.


    Only relative to the overall number of demons, it is a drop in the bucket and can be almost ignored.


    Half a month later, Qin fan and his party finally came to Yaowang mountain and successfully saw the miracle doctor and the living dead.


    The living dead were completely unprepared for the arrival of Qin fan.


    But he was really excited when he met.


    When he returned to Xuanyuan mainland, his injury was basically completely healed.


    Now the whole person is full of spirit and spring breeze.


    "What brings you here? No, the girl in Qingcheng? Why didn''t you see him?"


    After being polite, the living dead didn''t find Ye Qingcheng and asked subconsciously.


    "We''re here for this!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking seriously into the eyes of the living dead. ¡°


    What''s matter with the you? What''s matter with the her? She asked, with the a gloomy look on her face.


    Facing the inquiry, Qin fan did not explain, and resolutely released Ye Qingcheng.


    Still in a comatose posture, just like falling asleep.


    The living dead don''t see any clue even if they have good medical skills. Just as Qin fan was going to remind him not to approach, the living dead had already stretched out his hand and approached him.


    "Be careful!"


    Just in time to shout, the mother of fire ran straight to burn, forming a wall, frightening the living dead to withdraw their hands at the first time.


    "What''s the situation? Eh, this is the fire mother of the ancestor of fire? What''s the matter?"


    After recognizing the fire mother, the face of the living dead became more dignified and even began to become uneasy.


    "Some time ago, Qingcheng fell into the hands of Nie Fengyun, and then we saw her like this. But you don''t have to worry about the fire mother. The fire mother was accepted by her, and now she''s just protecting the Lord!" Qin fan explained.

 Chapter 227

    "I didn''t expect that she could get the legendary fire mother. This little girl is really blessed! By the way, the colorful Phoenix? She didn''t come with you?"


    Looking left and right, I couldn''t see the colorful Phoenix. The living dead man who didn''t know why asked curiously.


    Referring to the colorful Phoenix, Qin fan immediately looked like frost eggplant. All of them bowed their heads and didn''t want to say more.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" the living dead chased after him when he noticed something wrong in the atmosphere.


    "She fell. In order to buy us time to save the city, she died in the hands of Nie Fengyun and those Wanxian gate and those Sanxian." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What? How, how did this happen?"


    Two steps back, the living dead stared round and couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "I have written down this blood feud. Sooner or later, I will kill Nie Fengyun myself!" Qin Fan said with a tight fist.


    "I didn''t expect that the last goodbye was a farewell!"


    With a sigh, the living dead were very depressed and disappointed.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. We were all there when she left. She said she had no regrets, but told me to protect Qingcheng, because in her heart, she regarded Qingcheng''s life more important than her own life! So, senior miracle doctor, look at what''s going on? Is there a way to wake her up?" Qin fan asked calmly, trying to calm her mood.


    "She''s protected by the fire mother now, and I can''t get close to her at all. I don''t know how to do it until the fire mother is put out." put away my sadness and the living dead said calmly.


    "The fire mother, I was helpless. I tried all the methods I could try before. Finally, I couldn''t help it. Xueer reluctantly tore open a hole with limitless ice spirit, and I saved her." Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Xueer''s limitless ice spirit can tear a hole in the fire wall?" the living dead man asked excitedly, looking at Ling Xue with great joy.


    "Well, but I can only hold on to a few breaths. The temperature of the fire mother is too terrible!" nodded heavily, and Ling Xue said skillfully.


    "I don''t need too long. As long as you can hold on to ten breaths, it''s enough for me!"


    "Ten breaths... I''m not sure, but I can try!"


    In order to save Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue also gave up.


    At that moment, she took a deep breath and then resolutely sacrificed the limitless ice spirit.


    In an instant, with her body as the center, the temperature around her fell madly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the air was frozen.


    Qin fan is very close to the five spirit beasts.


    When the cold force raged, both of them opened their defense.


    Because they will pay the price if there is a slight difference, and they may even be frozen into ice.


    Under the icy force of the limitless ice spirit, a small white spot appeared on the fire wall that burned everything, and then expanded wildly until it reached a radius of more than one meter.


    Right now!


    The living dead are waiting for this moment.


    When Ling Xue stabilized, he immediately went into the critical point of ice fire blending to check Ye Qingcheng''s injury.


    Ten seconds flashed away, but it was like a year for Ling Xue, so that by the time of her eighth breath, she had reached the end of a powerful crossbow and could collapse at any time.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, she can''t hold on!" the five spirit beasts have been observing the expression on Ling Xue''s face.


    At the moment, it was very distressed to see her sweating, her delicate body trembling, and she might fall down at any time.


    In fact, even if the five spirit beasts didn''t say it, Qin fan noticed it.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he pressed his hands on Ling Xue''s back for the first time, constantly injected chaotic aura into her body, and tried his best to help her hold up for a while.


    "All right!"


    The living dead finally let go!


    Ling Xue, who had already reached the end of the crossbow, stopped for the first time and then softened. If Qin fan hadn''t saved her behind her, she would lie directly on the ground.


    "How''s it going?" holding Ling Xue, Qin fan still kept injecting aura into her body. Qin Fan said painfully.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the Reiki consumption is too large. Now you inject so much Reiki into my body, it''ll be all right soon." a smile forced out of her pale face, and Ling Xue pretended to be calm.


    "It''s hard for you to go back to the chaotic world and heal yourself!"


    No nonsense.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively collected Ling Xue, who had made great achievements, into the chaotic world.


    "How''s it going, senior doctor, is Qingcheng all right?"


    After settling down with Ling Xue, Qin fan is worried. Looking at the sad looking living dead, he has an ominous premonition.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there are corpses in her body." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the living dead said word by word.


    "Corpse? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked curiously, knowing little about corpse.


    "The corpse is divided into male and female. The corpse in her body is male. Often the male corpse is controlled by the mother''s corpse. It can kill thousands of miles away and influence people''s behavior! It can be said that Ling Xue is controlled by others and her life is in danger at any time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead truthfully said.


    "Nie Fengyun must have done it!" the five spirit beasts didn''t have a good way.


    "No matter who made it, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is how to ensure the safety of Qingcheng? How to get the corpse out." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the living dead with great piety and said, "senior, you have excellent medical skills. Since you can see the male corpse in her body, you should know how to get it out."


    "There''s no way!" the living dead cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "How could it be? Your medical skills are so powerful that there is no way?" the five spirit beasts did not die.


    "Once the corpse enters the body, there is almost no solution. Even I can''t save her." looking at Qin fan with a bitter expression, the living dead have no choice.


    With his friendship with Qin fan, he would not say such words if there was a glimmer of hope.


    But right now, he really can''t help it.


    "What should I do now?" Qin fan asked calmly, not embarrassed by the living dead.


    "As long as the female corpse can control the male corpse in the same space, so if you want to ensure the safety of Qingcheng, you can only make her and Nie Fengyun not in the same space. Only in this way can she be relatively safe. Of course, this is not a long-term plan, unless you can get the male corpse out of her body."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the chaotic world."


    In order to ensure Ye Qingcheng''s safety, Qin fan made a quick decision and the Jedi and you immediately entered the chaotic world.


    At the next moment, a powerful force acts on the living dead, making him fear and resist very much.


    But when Qin fan reminded him not to resist, he relaxed his guard.


    Then, after a bout of dizziness, he found himself on the other side of the world, a new world full of rich chaotic aura.

 Chapter 228

    "What is this place?" the living man looked around and said in amazement. "I''ve never been here!"


    "This is my world - chaotic world, which is relatively independent of the Xuanyuan continent outside. Qingcheng should be safe here," Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Your world? Chaotic world? Qin fan, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at Qin fan very perplexed, after all, he has an independent world no less than the Xuanyuan continent, which is unimaginable for him.


    I didn''t want to explain too much, but in the face of the confused eyes of the living dead, Qin fan still had the patience to tell his experience of getting chaotic beads.


    "I can''t believe you had such an experience when you went to the chaos cave! As far as I know, the chaos cave has Jedi who have no access, death and life. It seems that you really can''t be described by common sense!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the living dead admire Wan Fen.


    "Senior doctor, what should Qingcheng do now? Is there really no way to get the corpse out of her body?"


    Don''t give up.


    Qin fan breaks the casserole and wants to save her at all costs.


    "The corpse is parasitic on the soul after it enters the body. If it is forcibly stripped out, it will turn people into fools at first, and then they will be scared out. According to my experience in medical practice for hundreds of years, there are many examples of forcibly stripping corpses, but all of them failed. I have tried and tried. Although the man''s life has been saved, people have become fools." sighed, The living dead are helpless.


    He really can''t catch it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Senior doctor, is there really no other way to get the corpse out?" the five spirit beasts also said anxiously.


    "In fact, a long time ago, the corpse beetle had a nemesis. The legendary blood worm can attract the corpse beetle by relying on the unique bloody smell emitted by the body. Unfortunately, the blood worm has long disappeared. At least in the last 200 years, I haven''t seen or heard of it." looking at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the living dead man said with regret.


    "Blood bug... Senior doctor, where was the activity range of blood bug in the past?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "It''s on Vientiane island. Why don''t you give up?" the living dead joked.


    "My life was saved by the city. I promised the colorful Phoenix to protect her at all costs, so as long as there was a glimmer of hope, I would do my best!" Qin Fan said loudly, clenching his fist.


    "So, next you have to go to Vientiane island?"


    "Do your best and listen to destiny."


    "Nowadays, there are troubled times and demons are rampant. I heard that Tianjian sect seems to have encountered great difficulties. At present, Qingcheng is relatively safe in your chaotic world. If you can, I suggest you go back to Tianjian sect." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the living dead looked serious.


    "Tianjian sect is in trouble? Elder, do you know anything?"


    Referring to the Heavenly Sword sect, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    "The demon clan has nine channels connecting the Xuanyuan continent, one of which is in tianjianzong."


    Originally, I thought that the Tianjian sect could ensure that there was no mistake with its own array.


    But now the words of the Living Dead Awaken the dreamer.


    When he set up the defense array, he completely ignored the existence of the channel in the demon world.


    In other words, the demon clan can directly enter the array through the channel of the demon world.


    In this way, the whole Tianjian sect is in danger.


    "I''m too careless... It''s not too late. It seems that I have to go back to Tianjian sect now!"


    I dare not be careless about this matter. After all, Tianjian sect also has his relatives.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked the five spirit beasts to fly in the direction of Tianjian sect with him, trying to reach Tianjian sect in the shortest time.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry too much. You can''t know the strength of Tianjian sect. Even if the demon clan really invaded, it''s not easy to destroy Tianjian sect, not to mention you gave them practice skills." Qin fan''s worry can be felt, and the five spirit beasts comforted.


    "If it was the Tianjian sect in its heyday, I wouldn''t worry, but the Tianjian sect lost a lot in the first battle of the ten sects, and then the elder Tang Li eradicated dissidents in the sect, killing and wounding countless people. Now the Tianjian sect is like a badly wounded lion, with residual power but not so strong combat power. Anyway, I hope they can survive!" Qin fan analyzed it carefully.


    No one knows the situation of Tianjian sect better than him.


    The speed of the five spirit beasts is very fast. It took three days to travel from Yaowang mountain to Tianjian sect.


    But under its full flight, it took only one day and one night to arrive.


    Zhong yushenxiu has a magnificent momentum.


    From the appearance, the nine peaks of tianjianzong are integrated, and there is no sign of damage.


    But the more so, Qin fan felt more uneasy.


    "Boss, your worry is superfluous. Don''t you look at Tianjian sect well?" the five spirit beast joked.


    "Go and talk first." unwilling to say more, Qin fan rushed ahead.


    When he really entered the defense array, the strong magic Qi shrouded his face. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts changed their faces and were on high alert immediately.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" the five spirit beasts who thought they were all right were silly and asked very uneasily.


    "My defense array includes the channel of the demon world, so after the nine stars joined the beads, the demon clan directly invaded our Heavenly Sword sect." speaking of this, Qin Fan said shamefully, "this is my mistake. I didn''t take this into account when setting up the array. I hope they are all fine!"


    "These demons are too rampant!" said the five spirit beasts angrily.


    Then Qin fan checked all the peaks. Except for the demon clan, he didn''t see the trace of the master of Tianjian sect.


    In the end, only tianjianfeng was left.


    If Lin Xiao, Lin Xiong and others are not in Tianjian peak, Tianjian sect will be really over.


    "You don''t have to worry, boss. I have a feeling that those people of Tianjian sect must be on the sword peak on this day!" Qin fan''s uneasiness and uneasiness can be felt, and the five spirit beasts comforted.


    "I hope so."


    After that, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword and was ready to kill it directly to see what the situation was.


    Different from the other eight peaks, the three floors inside and outside Jianfeng were all demon families.


    They were crazy and attacked Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    In this regard, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts planned strategies.


    The five spirit beasts opened the heavenly eye directly and opened the way with the heavenly eye.


    Under the terrible burning, those demon families are often burned to ashes before they get close.


    The strength of the five spirit beasts made Qin fan have no chance to make a move.


    Go all the way and kill all the way.


    A moment later, he finally reached the core territory of Tianjian sect.


    To Qin fan''s great surprise, there was a border just ahead.


    It was the existence of the border that reluctantly isolated the demon family from the outside.


    In other words, Tianjian sect was not destroyed, otherwise it would have been completely embezzled by the demon clan.

 Chapter 229

    From the perspective of border defense, it has reached the end of a powerful crossbow and is likely to collapse at any time.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were able to enter the enchantment smoothly after they killed and retreated from the demon family.


    To his great excitement, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, Wu Qian, Zhao Yuan, Lin Xiao, the elder, and others were all here.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Lin Xiong, Lin Xiao and others were confused, because no one thought Qin fan would kill them.


    This is completely against the current.


    "Am I right, Xiao Fan, it''s really you?" Lin Xiong came forward and held Qin fan''s shoulders. Lin Xiong was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "Master, I''m back!" he looked at Lin Xiong with red eyes. Qin Fan said affectionately and called Lin Xiong master in public.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Lin Xiao was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Even in front of everyone, he didn''t care too much and directly called Qin fan the boss.


    He doesn''t care what others think. In his heart, Qin fan is the unique boss.


    "Come back, how''s the Heavenly Sword sect now?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Nine stars are in a row. The demon clan came in through the channel of the demon world. Fortunately, we were well prepared before that. Therefore, although the other eight peaks were occupied by the demon clan, the overall strength was not lost. Everyone was at the sword peak on this day. However, you can see that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us, and the border we managed to hold up will not last Lin Xiong sighed with emotion.


    "Master, since I''m back, I won''t let you have anything!" Qin Fan said loudly, which was a promise to everyone.


    "I know what you can do, but you must have noticed when you just killed in. The demon clan is too rampant. I''m afraid it''s too late even if you can set up an array!" Lin Xiong said rationally. He knew how serious the situation was.


    "No, master, it seems that a demon emperor of the demon family has killed him!" suddenly, a disciple looked at Lin Xiong pale, as if facing a great enemy.


    Before Lin Xiong, Qin fan and others could relax, suddenly, a terrible force bombarded the border.


    In an instant, the boundary that could not hold up was broken in an instant.


    So far, the last strength of Tianjian sect was exposed in front of the demon world.


    Seeing the inevitable occurrence of a killing, judging from the crushing number of the demon clan, Tianjian sect is doomed and in danger of destroying the sect.


    But just then, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stood up.


    As before, the five spirit beasts stood up and opened their eyes again, killing the four sides, God blocking the killing god Buddha blocking the killing Buddha, and frantically burning and devouring the evil families who rushed over.


    "Qin fan? Who am I? I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Just then, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s not others who are talking. It''s the demon emperor Tu Tian.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Qin fan looked Tu Tian''s eyes squarely and said without fear.


    Although the current situation is very serious, for Qin fan, the existence of the chaotic world gives him room to turn the tide, even if it is dangerous now.


    "I''ve let you escape from me twice. Today, I''ll kill you myself if I say anything!" Jain wanted to crack his eyes, and Tu Tian said ferociously. The strong evil spirit emitted from his body when he spoke was even more frightening.


    "If you really have this ability, I won''t have a chance to escape the first two times!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, looking at his face full of disdain.


    "Hum, my son is giving up on himself now, but it''s all your credit! I promised him before the nine star Lianzhu came to Xuanyuan mainland this time. I must cut off your head and take it back to the demon world as a gift!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a ferocious face, Tu Tianshi made no secret of the murderous spirit he sent out.


    If the eyes could kill, Qin fan would have been killed hundreds of millions of times.


    "Tu Gang, he is to blame. But just today you came to our Tianjian sect. I think you can talk about Tang Li in public!"


    "Tang Li? The elder of Tianjian sect? He is already one of us now!" Tu Tian said sarcastically, without concealing his identity.


    "Tu Tian, this is Tianjian sect, but it''s not where you go wild!"


    Suddenly, a white haired old man came out of the crowd.


    His appearance surprised devil Tu Tian.


    "Xuanqi? Didn''t you die a hundred years ago?" Tu Tian asked with astonishment in his eyes.


    "Death? Haha, maybe my life is too hard for him to accept it!" he laughed carelessly, and Xuanqi said complacently.


    "Lin Xiao, who is he? He belongs to Tianjian sect too?" at least he has stayed in Tianjian sect for more than three years. In Qin fan''s memory, he has never been such a person, or even heard of it.


    "Well, my Heavenly Sword sect has three lines. This is one of them." Lin Xiao said complacently.


    "Where are the other two immortals?"


    "They all practice in the back mountain. Under normal circumstances, they won''t come out, so you haven''t heard of it. But today''s situation is different. Our Tianjian sect has reached a critical juncture of life and death. So just now my father sent someone to ask them to go out and let them help our Tianjian sect through the disaster." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    With a relieved nod, Qin Fan said happily, "I didn''t expect the foundation of Tianjian sect to be so deep. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Boss, do you know the demon emperor?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly. He was very interested in Qin fan''s experience.


    "Well, I met him twice in the demon world."


    "It''s not easy for you to retreat from the demon world!"


    While talking, two white haired elders of Tianjian sect came out.


    Seeing this posture, Tu Tian, who was still very calm, changed his face slightly.


    He didn''t pay attention to Xuanqi, but even the demon Emperor didn''t grasp the whole body and retreated in the face of the three Sanxian at the same time.


    "Xuankun, xuanao, I didn''t expect you were still alive!"


    Looking at xuankun and xuanao coming with palpitation, Tu Tian''s expression has begun to dignify.


    "The once-in-a-century nine star Lianzhu, if your demon family wants to invade our Tianjian sect, step on the bodies of our three old guys. If you can''t even pass our level, you''d better leave Tianjian sect, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xuankun is talking.


    He faced up to the devil emperor Tu Tian, and was ready to take action at any time. He was very domineering.


    "Interesting, but what I want to tell you is that I didn''t come alone this time!" evil spirit smiled and Tu Tian was angry.


    Just as his voice fell, three demon emperors stepped into the air.


    It''s hard to believe that the Heavenly Sword sect has gathered all the four evil emperors in the demon world.


    [tomorrow is national day. I wish the powerful motherland more and more prosperity! And I wish everyone a happy holiday!]

 Chapter 230

    Seeing all the four evil emperors in front of him, Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao became restless immediately.


    The demon clan itself has an absolute advantage in number. Now there are more scattered immortals than them, and they are still the four demon emperors who can be independent.


    For Tianjian sect, it was a disaster, and it was doomed.


    "All disciples of Tianjian sect listen to the order. Today we fight the devil family for life and death! Life is the man of Tianjian sect, and death is the soul of Tianjian sect!"


    Xuanqi, as the first of the three immortals, chose to fight to death when he realized that it was difficult to end well. Even if he died, he had no regrets.


    "Boss, now look, you shouldn''t come back!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao smiled sadly.


    "I came back to save the Heavenly Sword sect!" Qin fan looked down.


    Even if all the four evil emperors came and surrounded the Tianjian sect, he didn''t think he was really at the end of the mountain.


    After all, with chaos beads in hand, everything is possible.


    "Don''t be kidding, boss. In this situation, even if there are reinforcements, I''m afraid we can''t kill them. I''m afraid the foundation of our Tianjian clan will be destroyed!" sighed Lin Xiao, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t trust me?"


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    I thought Qin fan was just joking. Unexpectedly, he was serious, which made Lin Xiao start to be serious.


    "You haven''t been with me for a long time, but it''s not short. When will you see me make fun of such things?"


    "So it''s true? Boss, do you really have a way to save Tianjian sect?"


    Looking at him with joy, Lin Xiao was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    For a time, I didn''t know how to describe my mood.


    "Xiao Fan, this matter is very important, you can''t joke!" Lin Xiong also heard Qin fan''s words and said seriously immediately.


    "Master, I have a world that can take all of you in. I''m the master of that world. I can let people in and out. As long as you go in, it''s safe!" Qin Fan said devoutly, looking straight into Lin Xiong''s eyes.


    "A world? Where is the world?" Lin Xiong was surprised when he looked at Qin fan in a daze.


    "These are not important, and I can''t explain clearly in a few words. You just need to know that I can save Tianjian sect!"


    In view of the miracles created by Qin fan before, and there is really no better way at present, Lin Xiong nodded and agreed to take a risk.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Lin Xiong asked calmly.


    "All of you will feel a powerful swallowing power later. I can take you to my world without resistance." Qin Fan said concisely.


    It matters.


    Lin Xiong didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately ordered them to get ready.


    Tu Tian was determined to destroy Tianjian sect. When all the other three devil emperors came over, he gave an order, and all the four devil emperors and countless demon family experts came up with a nest of coax.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was planning strategies, moved.


    In an instant, the powerful phagocytic power acted on the people of Tianjian sect. Before they have time to react to what''s going on, they directly and forcibly devour them into the chaotic world.


    "Eh, this is what you call the world? But it''s too big here? Also, the aura here is also very strong, which is very different from the aura of the Xuanyuan continent!"


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiong was shocked.


    He never dreamed that Qin fan should have such a powerful world.


    "Master, this is the chaotic world I told you about. You are absolutely safe here. Without my permission, no one, including the demon emperor, can come in!" Qin Fan said proudly looking into the eyes of Lin Xiong and others.


    "But what if the three immortals of Tianjian sect are still outside?" the danmen elder Wu Qian said anxiously.


    "They are Sanxian. Even if they are not the opponents of the four evil emperors, they will not lose immediately. Don''t worry, they will all be fine!" Qin fan promised, full of confidence.


    "Tut Tut, Qin fan boy, you are really amazing. If you didn''t feel it personally, I can''t believe you would have such a magical world. It seems that this place is bigger than Xuanyuan mainland, and the aura inside is strong enough. How did you do it?" elder Zhao Yuan couldn''t help asking, trying to find out what was going on.


    "In fact, this is just a magic weapon. We are all in it now."


    After thinking about it, Qin fan prevaricated casually, and then directly left the chaotic world and came to Tianjian sect again before they continued to ask questions.


    The demon emperor Tu Tian, Yang Jue and others are all confused! They don''t understand why there are so many people in Tianjian sect. They can say that they disappear without trace. There is no trace at all, which completely refreshes their understanding.


    Until Qin fan came out of thin air, Tu Tian seemed to understand something, and asserted that it was absolutely related to Qin fan.


    "Boy, what did you do? Where did you get those people of Tianjian sect?" he looked at Qin fan sharply and Tu Tian said fiercely.


    "They went to an absolutely safe place. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you want to kill them all!" Qin fanao said, his face filled with pride.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. The man we''re going to kill is doomed to die even if he hides at the ends of the earth!" Yang juebai, the devil emperor, had a very strong attitude.


    "Really? But I can definitely tell you that you are doomed to return without success today!" Qin Fanba said, as if everything was under his control.


    "Boy, how can you talk to us like that?" another Sanxian said angrily.


    "I can make the people of Tianjian sect unharmed. I can come and go if I want. This is my confidence!"


    Front bar.


    Even if they were the demon emperor, Qin fan didn''t take them seriously.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. All of you don''t want to leave here today!" Tu Tian shouted with an angry posture.


    When the voice fell, he rushed ahead and wanted to quickly kill Qin fan with a quick knife to avoid future trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    If you go shopping, you will suffer!


    As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, Qin fan did not love war, and once again absorbed Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao into the chaotic world with the powerful swallowing power of the chaotic world.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on, Tu Tian and other demon family experts had no choice but to watch them disappear out of thin air.


    "Tu Tian, what''s the matter? Why can they all disappear out of thin air? Have they gone to different dimensional space? I don''t think so!" looking around, the demon emperor Yang Jue had a foggy waterway, and his face looked very ugly.

 Chapter 231

    No answer.


    Tu Tian''s understanding of Qin fan is also quite limited.


    I only know that although his cultivation is not among the top, his actual combat ability explodes and is extremely strange.


    "Tu Tian, what should we do now?" Yang Jue asked with a black face when he saw Tu Tian''s silence.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s means have reached such a level, search! I''m sure they must be nearby and can''t go too far!" Tu Tian threw his fists in his hands.


    Next, under the command of the four evil emperors, the masters of the demon family began a carpet search and almost searched the Tianjian sect.


    But unfortunately, they never found Qin fan and others, so that in the end they had to give up.


    After the three immortals Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao were collected into the chaotic world by Qin fan, they also looked at Lin Xiong and Lin Xiao and were very surprised.


    Such a powerful chaotic world is the existence they dare not even think of before.


    "Boy, you say this is your magic weapon. We are all in your magic weapon now?" xuankun looked at Qin fan in amazement and said unbelievably.


    "My magic weapon is chaos bead. This chaos world is the space inside the chaos bead. The chaos world has its own boundary, and its level is higher than that of Xuanyuan continent."


    In the face of questioning, Qin fan made a brief introduction as far as possible.


    But there is still something to hide. After all, it is necessary to guard against people.


    Once someone has a bad mind, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lin Xiong saw Qin fan''s mind and immediately changed the topic and said, "Xiao Fan, today is really thanks to you. I don''t dare to think that if you don''t come, our eternal foundation of Tianjian sect will be destroyed."


    "Shifu, I''m also from Tianjian sect. Of course, I can''t be indifferent to the difficulties of the sect. I have to carry the pot of the demon clan invading Tianjian sect. When I set up the defense array, I completely ignored the existence of the demon clan channel." Qin fan was ashamed.


    He almost killed Tianjian sect because of his own mistake. Fortunately, he saved Tianjian sect in time, otherwise Qin fan could not forgive himself.


    "At that time, the nine star Lianzhu hasn''t happened, and no one can think of it. Besides, your defense array has helped us resist several waves of attacks by Xuanyuan sect. Without your defense array, our Tianjian sect can''t survive today!"


    Speaking of these, Lin Xiong was filled with emotion.


    He didn''t expect that the fate of the Heavenly Sword sect was controlled by Qin fan. He was very moved at the same time, because his life itself was saved by Qin fan.


    "By the way, boss, you just mentioned Tang Li. Have you seen him?" Lin Xiao suddenly asked in a loud voice.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanru said, "when I was looking for magic heart grass in the demon world, I once saw Tang Li and the demon emperor Tu Tian together in the outer city of the demon emperor hall. It seemed that I was discussing something."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that guy colluded with the demon clan. He is the scum of our Tianjian sect!" Lin Xiong said angrily.


    "Master, how''s your wound now?"


    He looked up and down at Lin Xiong. Qin fan had time to care about him.


    "It''s no big deal, but if it weren''t for you, I would die if I was given the soul killing pill!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiong said sincerely.


    "My father was also given the soul killing pill by the people of Xuanyuan sect, so I just got it." he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Xiao Fan, you know the current situation. Where do you think my Heavenly Sword sect should go?"


    Tianjian sect has been occupied. As the sect leader, Lin Xiong has no master. Even if his strength is preserved, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Master, Tu Tian, they can''t be stationed in Tianjian sect all the time. When the four evil emperors leave, we''ll go out and kill him. At least we have three immortals in Tianjian sect. As long as they''re not there, it''s difficult to trouble us. Once we regain control of Tianjian sect, I''ll rearrange the defense array to ensure that they can''t kill again."


    After thinking about it, Qin fan simply said what he thought in his heart.


    "Well, that''s what I''m thinking. Three martial uncles, I don''t know what you think?" Lin Xiong asked calmly, looking at Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao with great piety.


    "Just as he said." Xuanqi said calmly.


    Next is waiting.


    Three days later, when the four evil emperors led by Tu Tian left one after another and determined that they would not turn back to kill, all the experts of Tianjian sect, led by Lin Xiong, killed all the demons left behind in Jiufeng of Tianjian sect.


    Because Sanxian participated in the killing, with the help of Qin fan and five spirit beasts, the killing hardly encountered twists and turns.


    After three incense sticks, Lin Xiao excitedly found Qin fan and said, "boss, all the peaks have been cleared, and many of the demons have been killed. It''s up to you next."


    He nodded calmly.


    After all, the formation has never been a problem for him.


    Rao is so. Before setting up the array, Qin fan found three Sanxian and said piously, "three predecessors, next I''ll set up a defense array. In this process, I have to ensure that everything is safe. If there is a mistake, all my previous achievements will be wasted, so I dare to ask the three predecessors to protect me."


    Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao were surprised.


    Rao was so. Xuanqi nodded and said, "don''t worry, there are three of our martial brothers to ensure your safety. Although you try your best to arrange the array, even if the four evil emperors are killed, we will defend your safety to the death."


    "Thank you!" after the safety was guaranteed, Qin fan stopped being pretentious and immediately focused on laying the array.


    "Five spirit beast, tell me about your experience in recent months. I can''t wait to know." seeing that the five spirit beast is also guarding Qin fan, Lin Xiao, who is idle, took the initiative to find it, said with great excitement.


    "What do you want to know?" the five spirit beasts disapproved.


    "Tell me about the devil''s world. How did you find the devil''s spirit grass in the devil''s world?" Lin Xiao expected.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, we were dying and I killed myself in the demon emperor''s palace..."


    Five spirit beasts are very good at pretending to force.


    It''s just that Lin Xiao took the initiative to bring it to the door. It immediately gushed.


    Ling Xue stood nearby. It was OK. At the beginning, she was very calm.


    But when the five spirit beasts said more and more outrageous, and even boasted that they were on a par with the devil emperor, she couldn''t listen.


    Gave the five spirit beasts a disdainful look, and then left directly.


    "No, the demon clan came out of the demon world channel again. I heard that a demon God came this time!"


    Half a day later, an amazing news spread all over Tianjian sect, which frightened everyone, including the three Sanxian.


    They know what the arrival of the demon God means. Even if there are three Sanxian guards of Xuanqi, they are full of fear.

 Chapter 232

    "Dad, what should we do?"


    When he heard that the demon God had killed him, Lin Xiao immediately became restless.


    "We have no way back now. Tell us to go on. Before the array is deployed, all of us take Qin fan as the central guard to ensure that Qin fan will not be disturbed before the defense array is deployed!" Lin Xiong threw a sound after glancing at Qin fan''s direction.


    "I know, Dad. I''ll tell you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjian sect is like a great enemy.


    Fortunately, their strength is, and there are three Sanxian to help. Even if the demon God comes, it is difficult to defeat them in a short time.


    "Sister-in-law, what should I do?" the five spirit beasts were full of war when they saw countless demon families raging and surrounded them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t go anywhere next, just stay here. Remember, your mission is only one, that is to protect Qin fan!" looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, Ling Xue is sonorous and powerful.


    "I know. Don''t go too far."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon clan attacked quickly and didn''t give them a chance to react.


    "Where is Qin fan?"


    When the demon God came, he stood in the air, ignoring the three immortals Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao, and called Qin Fanqi by his name.


    Obviously, he wants to know what kind of existence this famous teenager is.


    "Why, are you here for him?" Xuanqi and his three men directly came to the same position as the heartless, looked at him in awe and asked.


    "This boy has been eaten by my demon family experts many times. I want to see who he is sacred!"


    When he spoke, he saw that Qin fan was concentrating on setting up the array under the protection of all the people. The demon God had unfeeling eyes and said, "is that the boy? He is Qin fan?"


    "Unless you kill us all, we will never let you near him!" xuankun was in a positive way.


    His attitude was firm, he looked death at home, and he was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "When did I lose the person I wanted to kill?" he sneered and said sarcastically. He didn''t take the three immortals xuankun and the experts of Tianjian sect seriously.


    "Then you step on our corpses!" it''s related to the fate of the whole Tianjian sect. Xuan Ao also threw himself out and said with a clank iron bone.


    "A group of mole ants, overestimate their strength!"


    He looked at them with contempt. The cold eyes of the demon God were like looking at several corpses without temperature.


    Immediately he waved his big hand, and immediately the demon family experts under his command were as if they had been ordered to kill, and all of them were like wolves and tigers to kill the Chaotian sword sect.


    "Kill!!!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, also gave the order to attack.


    There is no escape. When the last retreat is cut off, they can only choose to fight.


    An inevitable battle between good and evil begins again.


    The demon God is ruthless against Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao. Ling Xue cooperates with Lin Xiong, Lin Xiao and other experts of Tianjian sect to block the demon family experts.


    As for the five spirit beasts, they stood still and guarded around Qin fan.


    Whenever there are evil family experts approaching, he chooses indiscriminate killing, which is the last line of defense in front of Qin fan. I have to admit that the demon God''s ruthless cultivation is really strong.


    It''s amazing that one enemy against three at the same time didn''t lose the three immortals in xuankun.


    "Once in a hundred years, nine stars are linked together. This time we have planned for a hundred years. Now, the top ten sects in Xuanyuan mainland are fighting on their own and are defeated. Wanxian gate is exhausted because of the civil war. In Xuanyuan mainland today, nothing can stop us."


    In addition to the fight, they still don''t forget to attack in their hearts and hit their confidence as much as possible.


    "There have been at least a hundred times in the history of nine stars in a row. I wonder which time did you escape back to the devil''s world? Have you ever been better than once?" sneered at the heartless, Xuanqi sarcastically said, totally not thinking that the devil''s world can win the final victory.


    "Really? But this time, we won''t let the same tragedy happen again!"


    Heartless and heartless, he began to speak more ruthlessly and mercilessly abused the three of them to death.


    Of course, Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Since the end of the nine star chain of beads a hundred years ago, their three martial brothers have been practicing in the retreat of Tianjian sect.


    Now, as far as cultivation alone is concerned, although there is still a big gap compared with the ruthless devil, it is impossible for the ruthless devil to defeat him in a short time.


    However, there are a lot of demons brought out by this ruthless, and the strength of Tianjian sect is limited. It can''t withstand their killing attack at all.


    At present, Ling Xue is surrounded by three demon family experts. Even if the power of Wuji ice soul is amazing, the strength of those three people is so strong that Ling Xue can''t make it with all her strength.


    Lin Xiong noticed Ling Xue''s situation, but he was also entangled by more than ten demon family experts. He was too busy to help Ling Xue.


    Seeing the tragedy is about to happen, at the critical moment, a hot burning attack came.


    Before the three demon family Masters had time to react, the power of terror directly burned them and turned them into ashes.


    "Sister in law, are you okay?"


    At the critical moment, it was none other than the five spirit beasts who saved Ling Xue.


    "Don''t worry about me, you protect Qin fan!" seeing that Qin fan is not protected, Ling Xue is burning with anxiety.


    In her opinion, Qin fan''s life is more important than his own.


    "I want to protect not only the boss, but also you. If you have a long or short life, I can''t make a job with him." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes carefully, the five spirit beast said frankly.


    "I don''t mind... No, someone is attacking Qin fan!"


    Before she finished, Ling Xue''s face changed greatly and rushed in the direction of Qin fan.


    The five spirit beasts also noticed Qin fan''s current situation.


    Like Ling Xue, it was equally shocked.


    However, he didn''t rush to the past, but directly opened the eye of heaven, burned the past with the eye of heaven, and tried to kill all the demons who had killed the past.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the power of terror, several demons approached Qin fan and were directly burned into nothingness before he could kill him.


    However, one person avoided it lightly, and he also shot fiercely. The trend did not decrease. He killed Qin fan in the past.


    Ling Xue, who was lightning close to the past, noticed that it was Tang Li, the elder of tianjianzong, who was killing Qin fan at the moment.


    "Tang Li, why are you? What are you doing?" seeing that Tang Li''s pupils turned purple, Ling Xue said in fear.


    "Hum, it was the boy who caused me to fall here. I have to kill him myself today!!!" Tang Li''s eyes burst with murderous spirit. He hated Qin fan and spared no effort to kill him.

 Chapter 233

    "You collude with the demon family and fall down willingly, but you are also unreasonable. No wonder people of Tianjian sect hate you to the bone! You can kill Qin fan if you want, but before that, you have to kill me, otherwise I will never let you hurt him!" looking at Tang Li''s purple eyes, Ling Xue said firmly.


    "Little girl, don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I won''t show mercy!" Tang Li was very cruel looking at Ling Xue.


    At that moment, he waved a long blue sword and spared no effort to kill Ling Xue. He was completely running to kill.


    "Kill!!!"


    Moreover, after the five spirit beasts killed the evil families with their heavenly eyes, they rushed up fiercely.


    When the terrible heavenly eye locked Tang Li, Tang Li''s face changed greatly when he smelled the danger, and he immediately avoided it.


    However, the enraged five spirit beasts were determined to kill and determined to get it. Tianyan completely devastated the past in the way of annihilation, leaving Tang Li nowhere to escape.


    Fortunately, there are enough demons. The five spirit beasts simply can''t concentrate all their energy on Tang Li, which makes him breathe, and then continue to anger Ling Xue and find a chance to kill Qin fan.


    The killing continues


    Because tianjianzong was at a disadvantage in both quantity and strength, after reluctantly adhering to the three incense sticks, more than half of the damage was already very tragic.


    According to the current situation, if there is no power to turn the world around, Tianjian sect will be doomed, and this war is bound to destroy the door.


    Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao have been fighting fiercely with the devil in the void.


    With one against three, you will never lose the wind. But Xuanqi''s strength is here. It''s difficult for him to go further. He can only maintain a relatively balanced situation. No one can do anything. "Your Heavenly Sword sect is no longer good. After today, there will be no Heavenly Sword sect in the world!" he noted the situation below and said with heartless complacency.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t need to defeat the three Xuanqi. It''s enough to delay them. The demon clan below will kill all the people of Tianjian sect for him.


    "Tianjian sect is vulnerable to powerful demons. I''m here to destroy Tianjian sect today. Whoever dares to stop me will die!" facing the unkind Ling Xue, Tang Li, who has been fighting fiercely, killed him.


    The next moment, Tang Li''s palm mixed with endless death force was printed on Ling Xue''s back.


    In an instant, Ling Xue''s body flew out of control and was directly abused to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    All Tang Li has to do is kill them all.


    He shot so fast that Ling Xue, who was knocked down to the ground, had no chance to resist.


    Death has never been so close.


    Just when Ling Xue thought she would die, she even closed her eyes reluctantly.


    Suddenly, a sword came down from the sky and hit Tang Li''s long blue sword, cutting it in two.


    "Kaka..."


    Shock!


    Tang Li was caught off guard by the sudden change. What frightened him even more was that the endless flood force condensed from all directions, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    A determined attack.


    There was no accident. Tang Li, who was unprepared, was directly tortured by the terrible force of the famine and vomited blood. His body was full of holes and scars everywhere.


    "It''s you!"


    After slowing down, Tang Li hurriedly retreated to ten meters away.


    When he realized that Qin fan was the one who shot, his face changed greatly, but it was more hatred. The purple pupils showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Xueer, how are you?" ignoring Tang Li''s surprise, Qin fan went straight to Ling Xue and helped her up. He asked in great pain.


    "I''m fine, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you!" looking at Qin fan with great apology, Ling Xue said with guilt.


    "You''ve done well. I''ve laid out the array!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "Really? You, you really set up the array successfully?"


    Overjoyed, Ling Xue was so excited that she didn''t seem to know how to describe her mood.


    Nod in the affirmative.


    Seeing that Ling Xue was seriously injured and even had a hard time standing, Qin fan decisively took her into the chaotic world and asked her to heal her first.


    "Boy, you almost killed my son last time in the array sea of 9000 mountains. I always remember this revenge!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, Tang Li wanted to break his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill him! But since I saw you today, we can calculate this account!" Qin Fan said fiercely without hiding his hatred for Tang Li.


    Before he started, he took a general look at the situation on the field. Tianjian sect was completely suppressed under the siege of the demon clan.


    So he made a quick decision. Qin fan decisively played a few tricks.


    Suddenly, a transparent light mask surrounded the huge Tianjian sect and completely sealed the demon reinforcements killed through the channel of the demon world.


    Although Tianjian sect is still at a disadvantage, on the premise that the demon clan has no reinforcements, it is not difficult for Lin Xiong, Wu Qian and others to change the situation, not to mention that this is the Tianjian sect they are familiar with.


    "Well, there are no worries at home. We can have a good fight!" after all this, Qin fan looked at Tang Li with awe inspiring evil spirit and said with strong spirit.


    "You arranged this array? Why didn''t I know you could arrange it?"


    Seeing that the solid array around Tianjian sect appeared out of thin air, Tang Li began to become restless.


    "There are many things you don''t know, but I have to tell you the truth. Today, you have to die here!"


    No more nonsense.


    Qin fan swung the blood dragon sword and showed the formula of heaven killing sword to kill him.


    As the great elder of Tianjian sect, Tang Li''s cultivation is not bad, which is the cultivation of transforming the divine realm.


    Qin Fangang has just broken through the combination realm. Compared with them, there is a big gap between them.


    But even so, Qin fan still has full confidence and confidence in killing him.


    No reservations.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his destructive hand and devoured beads to strengthen the attack madly.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to spare no effort to kill Tang Li in the shortest time.


    Because the magic weapon is powerful enough, even if there is a big gap between each other, it does not seem irreparable.


    However, Tang Li was so tenacious that he watched banzhuxiang pass. Although Qin fan had been pressing him with the benefit of magic weapons, he could not really kill him.


    Seeing that this fierce battle is about to end and delay, no one knows what accidents will happen.


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan resolutely offered chaos beads and planned to end his life with chaos beads.

 Chapter 234

    Tang Li, whose cultivation is dominant, knows that Qin fan''s attack is very strange.


    But even so, he still thinks he has the power of a war.


    At present, facing the chaos treasure chaos pearl offered by Qin fan, he didn''t flinch, but met it unwittingly, trying to let Qin fan know his ability.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos is a world.


    Although Tang Li''s cultivation is not bad, when the power of a world bombards him, let alone Tang Li is a loose immortal, even if he is an expert in the divine domain, he can''t bear this terrible power.


    At the moment of collision, Tang Li''s face could be clearly seen twisted, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    The flesh disappeared with the speed of his eyes. I thought Tang Li''s yuan God would also be frightened and completely destroy both form and spirit, but Qin fan was stunned the next moment.


    Tang Li''s Yuanshen was wrapped in a mass of black energy. Under the attack of chaotic beads, he absurdly fled to the sky and disappeared.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Seeing Tang Li''s Yuanshen escape, Qin fan stared round and couldn''t believe it was true.


    But now that it''s done, we have to accept the facts.


    The trend of chaos bead continues unabated and continues to hit the nine peaks of Jianshan mountain.


    At that moment, it pulled the power of heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, and the earth rumbled and trembled. It gave people the feeling that the end of the world was coming, so that the demon God and others had to stop.


    "Boom..."


    Qin fan attacked with chaotic beads for the first time since he got the chaotic beads.


    To be honest, he was also shocked by the terrorist attack of chaos bead, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The nine peaks of Tianjian disintegrated under the destruction of chaos beads, and the nine peaks merged under the kneading of chaos, becoming the existence of one pillar holding the sky.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" after all the dust settled, the demon God looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be the next one to die!" Qin fan looked at the demon God with sharp eyes and a very strong attitude.


    "Hum, just because you want to threaten me? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    A sneer of contempt.


    Although the heart palpitation, after all, it is the demon God of the demon family. If you are weak, you can''t weaken your momentum.


    "Since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    you are welcome.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan offered chaos beads again and spared no effort to kill the demon God in the past.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Qin fan is real, and the chaotic pearl powder sends out the terrible chaotic power, it is frightening, and there is still some fear after being heartbroken.


    Although it''s embarrassing to run away like this, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal compared with life.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, before the chaos bead raged, the demon God could no longer care too much, directly turned into a black streamer and disappeared.


    This scene surprised Xuanqi, xuankun and xuanao. It seemed that they didn''t expect such a side of their incomparable love.


    But what surprised them more was that Qin fan''s strength, especially the chaotic beads in his hands, was too incredible.


    After the demon God left, the demon clan had no head.


    Under the brutal attack of Tianjian sect, they were quickly killed.


    "Qin fan, what magic weapon is that in your hand?" xuankun came straight to the point and asked, very interested in chaos beads.


    "This is what I got in the chaos cave some time ago. It''s called chaos bead, and the chaos world is inside!" Qin Fan said concisely, unwilling to answer too much on this question.


    This is his secret.


    "Chaos pearl? I''ve never stopped such magic weapons, but its power can really subvert our understanding. I didn''t expect to easily destroy Tang Li and destroy the nine peaks of Tianjian!" he sighed with emotion, and Xuan Ao sighed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword sect was destroyed in my hands!" Qin fan took a look at the mountain towering into the clouds and said with guilt.


    "Xiao Fan, it has nothing to do with you. It''s not a bad thing for us to merge the nine peaks of Tianjian sect into one. The main reason why our Tianjian sect fell was that it was too big. Now the nine peaks are integrated into one, and we are more confident in defense. It''s almost impossible for the demon clan to kill again!" Lin Xiong comforted, After all, this is an unalterable fact.


    "Master, you are so comforting!" Qin fan laughed at Lin Xiong and said to himself.


    "Self mockery? I also think what Lin Xiong said is reasonable, especially now that the nine stars are linked, the demon clan invades wantonly, and the nine peaks are integrated, which is more conducive to our defense. Things like today can be completely avoided."


    Xuanqi, the leader of the three immortals, was talking. He looked at Qin fan seriously, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Boss, anyway, if it weren''t for you this time, Tianjian sect would be really dangerous!"


    In front of everyone, Lin Xiao called Qin fan the boss.


    I was embarrassed before. I felt that calling Qin fan the boss was somewhat condescending.


    But now he is honored and even proud to call Qin fan the boss.


    "Cough, don''t flatter me any more." Qin fan smiled with a flattering smile. Qin fan looked around and continued, "the nine peaks of the Heavenly Sword are integrated, and the defense array must be readjusted. For safety reasons, I''d better start to do it right away."


    "We''ll protect the Dharma for you." without thinking about it, Sanxian xuankun said bluntly.


    "No, sir, I''ve arranged this array before, but now I can adjust it. There''s no need to protect it for me." Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    Having said that, when Qin fan was adjusting his defense array, Xuanqi''s three immortals kept watching and didn''t go far.


    For them, the existence of Qin fan is the treasure of Tianjian sect.


    I dare not say anything else. As long as Tianjian sect keeps such a genius, it will make Tianjian sect prosperous in less than ten years.


    You know, he just forced the devil back with his own strength.


    Whatever method he used, it was awesome.


    "Qin fan boy, who did you learn this array from?" after Qin fan adjusted the array, xuankun asked with great interest.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I got an ancient book about array from which I learned." Qin fan prevaricated. After all, he couldn''t tell them that he had the reincarnation memory of the emperor of destruction.


    "Can this array stop the demon clan from invading again?" Xuan Kun continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure, but if you''re confident, you can try." Qin fan played.


    After thinking about it, xuankun smiled and nodded and said, "then I''m not polite!"


    At the next moment, xuankun stretched out his hand and offered a group of terrible energy, which was enough to split a mountain peak and fiercely split it towards the array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In xuankun''s view, this energy is enough to shake it even if it can''t break the defense array.


    But the next scene surprised them.


    Because such a terrible force hit the defense array and was swallowed up without any feedback.

 Chapter 235

    "Eh, how could it be like this?" Xuan Kun had never encountered such a problem, and his face was confused.


    Don''t give up.


    Then he played several times in succession, but the result was the same every time. No matter how terrible the energy he struck was, he could not shake the defense array Qin fan laid.


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished in the array!" Xuanqi praised it without stinginess.


    "I''m flattered. To be honest, I don''t know where its defense is. If you can, you three predecessors can try it together. If you can break it, I know what needs to be strengthened."


    "You let us break the battle together? Boy, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Xuan Ao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, was surprised.


    In his opinion, this is just an array, and there is nothing to marvel at.


    If the three immortals work together, breaking is absolutely nothing.


    "OK?" Qin fan insisted in the face of doubt.


    "Of course."


    Xuanqi decided directly.


    They are all cheerful people!


    Then the three immortals joined hands and suddenly the three terrible forces were combined into one. Under the guidance of Xuanqi, they bombarded the defense array.


    Before that, they were full of ambition and thought there was no pressure to break through.


    But when the devastating energy bombardment didn''t ripple on the array, the three looked at each other. It seemed that they realized Qin fan''s terror and were extremely shocked.


    "How could it be? Qin fan, how did you and you do this? We are all Sanxian. It''s incredible that your array can withstand the joint attack of the three of us?"


    At the moment, in addition to shock, xuanao can''t find any words to describe the shock in his heart.


    "Laugh, my array is strong when it is strong. I hope I can resist the attack of the demon clan." Qin fan smiled calmly. Qin Fan said calmly and was not proud of it.


    "It must be said that your array is almost comparable to the array God Bei mubai. If he knows that you are such an array genius in Xuanyuan continent, he will be very happy!" Xuanqi sighed with heartfelt satisfaction when he looked at Qin fan with great appreciation.


    "Elder array God? I have met him, but unfortunately, he has fallen!" Qin Fan said with regret when he mentioned array God Bei mubai.


    The three looked at each other. Qin fan''s words surprised them and even couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Qin fan boy, what are you talking about? You say beimubai has fallen? Did you see it with your own eyes or hearsay?" xuankun asked seriously, looking at Qin fan with a moving face.


    "I''ve been to the array sea and talked with him. Although I didn''t see the process of his killing, I saw his body, and I burned it myself." looking at the three Sanxian, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What''s the matter? With his cultivation and strength, as long as he doesn''t come out in the array sea, it''s impossible for someone to threaten him. How can he be killed?"


    I can''t understand it.


    Xuanao can''t accept this fact.


    In the face of their questions, Qin fan told them what had happened before as detailed as possible. They were filled with righteous indignation and annoyed.


    "Demon clan! I didn''t expect him to die in the hands of the demon clan!" Xuanqi clenched his fist and hated him very much.


    "It''s more or less related to me. After all, if I didn''t find him, maybe he wouldn''t have this disaster!" Qin fan scolded himself with a sigh.


    "Xiao Fan, this is life. You don''t have to blame yourself! But we have to remember this revenge. Sooner or later, we will kill all the demons!"


    Seeing Qin fan depressed, Xuanqi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him not to take it to heart.


    He shook his head and Qin fan didn''t want to say more about it.


    But when he thought that ye Qingcheng was still unconscious, and the three immortals in front of him were well-informed immortals, Qin fan couldn''t help asking and said, "three predecessors, have you ever heard of blood worms?"


    "Blood bug? Why did you suddenly ask this?" xuankun was stunned.


    "A friend of mine was controlled by a corpse. It''s very dangerous. I heard that only the blood bug can lead the corpse out, so I asked about the whereabouts of the blood bug!" Qin Fan said frankly, but didn''t say that the man was Ye Qitian''s daughter.


    "This thing only exists on Vientiane Island, but it seems to have been extinct hundreds of years ago. We''re not sure whether it exists now." looking at Qin fan carefully, Xuanqi said bluntly.


    "That''s what the living dead Master said. It seems that I have to go to Vientiane island again!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Why, are you going to Vientiane island?" Xuanqi asked in surprise.


    "Well, that man has a close relationship with me. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have a chance to see me now, so I have to go to Vientiane island. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, I can''t give up!" Qin fan nodded solemnly and said firmly.


    He knows exactly what he is doing.


    "Now the nine stars are linked, and the demon clan is rampant in the Xuanyuan continent, and you have shown great ability this time. Once the demon clan finds your whereabouts, I''m worried..."


    Looking at Qin fan anxiously, Xuanqi is worried that his rising genius will encounter challenges.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I have a chaotic world. It''s not easy for them to kill me even if they want to. I still have the confidence to protect myself!" Qin fan glared, full of confidence.


    "My boss has wandered through the demon world some time ago. There should be no problem!" Lin Xiao, who came over, immediately added when he heard their conversation.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Boss, you don''t want to leave me this time. No matter where you go, I will follow you!" Lin Xiao said loudly, fearing to be abandoned.


    "What he said is true? Have you really been to the demon world?" Xuan Kun asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''ve been there twice!"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe you still have this ability. It seems that we are worried too much!" xuankun sighed with relief.


    "Xiao Fan, when are you going to leave?" Lin Xiong also rushed over and asked a little reluctantly.


    "I don''t know if there are blood worms on Vientiane island. I want to start immediately. After all, the devil is rampant. I''m worried that Vientiane island is also very dangerous!"


    Although Vientiane island is very powerful, no one can ensure that they can withstand the attack of the demon clan.


    Therefore, before the accident on Vientiane Island, Qin fan hopes to determine whether the blood worm is really extinct.


    This is very important to him!

 Chapter 236

    "Master, I also want to stay. But human life is at stake. I can''t delay looking for blood bugs. When this matter is handled, I will come back!" looked at Lin Xiong emotionally, and Qin fan was moved.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you, but I''ll entrust Lin Xiao to you." glancing at Lin Xiao standing next to him, Lin Xiong grinned.


    Some surprised, Qin Fan said in surprise, "do you agree that he will come with me? Shifu, the place I''m going to is very dangerous, and I''m not even sure of self-protection..."


    "You can''t stay in such a dangerous place in the demon world. If Xiao''er follows you, I''ll admit my life and never blame you!" Lin Xiong said magnanimously.


    The reason why he dares to say so is that he believes in Qin fan''s strength to ensure Lin Xiao''s safety.


    Lin Xiong''s good intentions are well known to Qin fan.


    Immediately he said seriously, "don''t worry, master. I''ll try my best to ensure his safety."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Lin Xiong patted Qin fan on the shoulder and said, "you two are the hope of our Heavenly Sword sect. Whether our Heavenly Sword sect can rise depends on you. Live well!"


    After explaining how to use the defense array, Qin fan and Lin Xiao left Tianjian sect and went straight to Vientiane island in the sea.


    After leaving Tianjian sect, Lin Xiao seemed to fly out of the bird cage. He was full of interest and interested in everything.


    When he realized that Qin fan''s accomplishments had reached the perfect state, the whole person directly stared at him, unable to describe his inner surprise in words.


    "Boss, your accomplishments were lower than mine when you were ten masters of martial arts. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Your accomplishments have reached the perfect state. How did you practice? Is it too fast?" Lin Xiao shocked without concealing his worship of Qin fan.


    "You are becoming a flower in the greenhouse in tianjianzong, and it''s good to be able to barely reach the state of cultivation. Follow me, I promise you can make your cultivation thousands of miles a day!" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Qin fanniu forced him to coax.


    "Well, I won''t let you down, boss!" if there is anyone in the world that Lin Xiao admires, it is Qin fan. Ever since he first taught Joyoung to save his life, Lin Xiao has always been surprised by the world and felt admiration from his heart. Capable people can''t.


    In Lin Xiao''s opinion, nothing in the world can stop him.


    So this time, he followed Qin fan again. He had absolute confidence and firmly believed that his accomplishments would increase sharply, which was beyond doubt. It''s a long way to Vientiane island.


    Worried that the corpse threatened Ye Qingcheng''s life, Qin fan directly asked the five spirit beasts to fly with them.


    With the speed of five spirit beasts, it can save at least two-thirds of the time.


    Familiar with the road, there are five spirit beasts galloping.


    But even so, it took them a full week from Tianjian sect to Vientiane island.


    As before, when Qin fan and his party came to Vientiane Island, Wu Qiu had been waiting there as long as last time. It seemed that they knew he was coming.


    "Why, you know I''m coming in advance?" Qin fan joked with a smile at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Ha ha, this time I not only know you''re coming, but also know what you''re here for." Wu Qiu said freely without disguise.


    "Er?" Qin fan looked at him quite unexpectedly. He was shocked and continued, "let''s see what happened when we came to Vientiane island this time?"


    "You''re here for the blood bug!"


    Qin fan just asked casually. He didn''t believe Wu Qiu could know. After all, not many people knew about it.


    But now when hearing him talking about blood insects, Qin fan stared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Qin fan was not the only one who was surprised.


    Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts also felt incredible.


    "You shouldn''t just talk about it? How did you know we came for blood insects?" Qin fan took a deep breath, looked at Wu Qiu seriously and asked, wondering how he did it.


    "Ha ha, don''t be curious. I don''t know anything about the world. My master is still waiting for you. Please come with me!" he laughed loudly. Wu Qiu didn''t explain and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Boss, how did he know we came for blood worms?" the five spirit beasts behind couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t help asking again.


    Qin fan can''t answer this question.


    Lin Xiao said bluntly, "the people of Vientiane Island know nine palaces and eight trigrams, know destiny and astronomy, and they have a magic weapon Vientiane mirror in their hands, so they can naturally know all the things they want to know."


    "What is the Vientiane mirror?" Qin fan asked curiously when he heard it for the first time.


    "The Vientiane mirror is the magic weapon of Vientiane island. It can see everything he wants to know. It is the existence of one of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan continent." seeing that Qin fan didn''t know the Vientiane mirror, Ling Xue quickly explained.


    "Is it really so magical?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I think it should be true, otherwise they shouldn''t know we''re here and know our purpose." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Since the Vientiane mirror is so powerful, can you find the whereabouts of the blood bug through it?" Qin fan thought to heaven.


    He was obviously asking Wu Qiu, because only he could answer his own question.


    "Cough, my master is right in front. You''d better ask my master face to face. I think he should be able to give you a satisfactory answer!" Wu Qiu prevaricated and looked at Qin fan a little embarrassed.


    Led by Wu Qiu, the party came to a pavilion where Wan Jianyi, the owner of Vientiane Island, was sitting there.


    When Qin fan and his party came over, Wan Jianyi stood up politely, smiling and very enthusiastic.


    "Little brother Qin fan, I didn''t expect us to meet again!" Wan Jian said in spring.


    "Headmaster Wan, I''m going to the three treasures hall. I''m asking you to help me when I come to Vientiane island again. I hope you can help me." there''s no nonsense. Qin fan opens the door to the mountain path.


    "I''ve known about your coming to Vientiane Island, but I''m sorry to tell you that the blood bug was extinct three hundred years ago. At least there is no blood bug in the territory of Vientiane island!" Wan Jian kept saying when looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I heard before I came. Is there really no blood bug in the world?" Qin Fan said with red eyes and looked at Wan Jian Yi.


    "I can''t answer you this question. It may or may not exist outside Vientiane Island, but I don''t know the specific details."


    "I want to know, master, can your Vientiane mirror find out if there are blood insects in the Xuanyuan continent? If so, where?" take a deep breath. Qin fan looks at Wan Jianyi''s eyes and truthfully tells what he thinks.

 Chapter 237

    "The Vientiane mirror is very mysterious. It can check everything you want, but it needs to pay a great price." Wan Jian said frankly when he stared at Qin fan.


    "What price?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "It takes ten years of cultivation."


    "What? Ten years of cultivation is too..."


    Ling Xue didn''t say anything.


    But in her opinion, the price is too high to be worth it.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But if you want to find something specific, it takes ten years of cultivation. These ten years of cultivation are not for me, but for motivating the Vientiane mirror. Not only that, only the owner of the Vientiane mirror is qualified to burn cultivation to see everything he wants to know." he looked at Qin fan, Ling Xue and others with a smile, Wan Jianyi sighed.


    "I don''t understand. In that case, why do you know the purpose of our visit to Vientiane island? Did you pay the price of ten years to understand all this?"


    The five spirit beasts said the confusion in the hearts of Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    They need an explanation.


    "It''s different from you deliberately looking for something. As long as you come to a certain area of the Vientiane mirror, I can know your purpose through the Vientiane mirror. That''s why I know you come here to look for blood worms. But if I deliberately look for something, I have to pay a price." Wan Jian said freely.


    "Hoo hoo, I understand. In that case, I want to know if I am willing to pay for ten years of cultivation, can I find out where the blood bug is?" Qin Fan said seriously without thinking.


    If finding the blood bug is the only way to save Ye Qingcheng, let alone ten years of cultivation, even at the cost of life.


    "Your accomplishments? No. I just made it clear that only the accomplishments of the master of the Vientiane mirror. Now I am the master of the Vientiane mirror, and only I can find out everything at the cost." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Wan Jian said frankly.


    Originally, he had a glimmer of hope, but after hearing Wan Jianyi say so, Qin fan was desperate.


    Although Wan Jian can find out the blood bug once he pays the price, he has no reason to help himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan looked at Wan Jian in despair and asked, "senior, is there no other way?"


    "If I knew where the blood bug is, I would tell you directly. Unfortunately, there is really no blood bug in Vientiane Island, and I really don''t know whether the blood bug is extinct or not." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, Wan Jian said solemnly.


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" sighed. The frustrated Qin fan was very helpless and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Why, are you going to give up?" seeing Qin fan turning around to go, Wan Jian asked.


    "The elder is not related to me. I have no right and qualification to ask you to help me at the cost of ten years of cultivation. I''ll think of other ways. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up!" looking at Wan Jianyi''s eyes, Qin Fan said loudly.


    "You know yourself very well. I must admit that I appreciate you very much. In fact, it is not impossible for me to help you. If you are willing to exchange things with me, I may consider it."


    Smiling, he looked at Qin fan. The expression on WAN Jian''s face was incomprehensible. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what you can see in me. If so, just say. If I hesitate, I''ll admit defeat!"


    With hope burning in his eyes, Qin fan looked at Wan Jianyi with great excitement.


    In his opinion, even if he liked his life, he could give it in exchange.


    As long as he can save Ye Qingcheng, he is willing to give everything, including his life.


    "I heard that you got a bead in the chaos cave of Jiuqian mountain some time ago. It''s called chaos bead. It''s self-contained and has amazing power. If you are willing to exchange chaos beads, I can help you find the blood bug at the cost of ten years of cultivation. Of course, I''m only responsible for helping you find it, but if the blood bug is really extinct, I can''t do anything." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian coveted chaos beads.


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    After hearing Wan Jianyi''s words, before Qin fan answered, the five spirit beasts directly refused.


    There is no doubt about the power of chaos bead. Wan Jianyi wants to exchange it with ten years of cultivation. In its view, Wan Jianyi obviously takes advantage of people''s danger.


    "I will!"


    Ignoring the words of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan raised his hand and motioned it not to speak.


    At the same time, looking at Wan Jianyi, he clearly showed his determination.


    Not only that, at the same time when the voice fell, Qin fan took out the chaotic bead very freely, but also lifted the contractual relationship with the chaotic bead in public.


    "Master, this is the chaos bead I got in the chaos cave. There is a world called chaos world. Take it." Qin fanshuang said with his hands without affectation.


    "This chaotic bead is not an ordinary magic weapon. Are you really willing to give it to me?" Wan Jian asked with a smile without reaching out to pick it up.


    "There''s nothing to be willing to give up. She gave me my life. If she hadn''t saved me when Shizong met martial arts, maybe I would have died in the hands of Xuanyuan Zong. Now she''s in danger and I can''t be indifferent. Take it, senior. I know what I''m doing." Qin fan is open-minded and open-minded.


    "Well, in that case, I''m welcome."


    Without talking nonsense to Qin fan, Wan Jian decisively accepted the chaos bead.


    Only when I saw this scene, the five spirit beasts were annoyed.


    In contrast, Ling Xue burst into tears.


    "Sister in law, are you okay?"


    Notice the expression change on Ling Xue''s face, the five spirit beasts panic and ask curiously.


    "I''m fine. I just feel very moved. When Qin fan saved me, he must have poured all his possessions in this way."


    Looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue feels the same and feels gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can testify that the boss risked his life in the world of Warcraft in order to save you." the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "So when I saw how he treated sister Qingcheng, I thought of myself. It''s all right. I''m just a little sentimental. Don''t worry about me!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wan Jian took over the chaos bead, he began to take out a dark yellow ancient mirror.


    After looking at Qin fan, Wan Jianyi said seriously, "this is the artifact Vientiane mirror. Next, I will spend ten years of cultivation and use the Vientiane mirror to find out whether the blood insects are extinct for you. If not, where are they? Protect the Dharma for me."


    "Don''t worry, master, unless I die, I won''t let anyone hurt you!" looking at Wan Jianyi''s eyes, Qin fan vowed and said, very excited.

 Chapter 238

    Nodded, Wan Jian immediately calmed down and poured all his energy into the Vientiane mirror, trying to minimize his own damage.


    When an endless stream of Yuan force is injected into the Vientiane mirror, the mysterious runes immediately appear in the ancient Vientiane mirror, and the bright light makes people almost unable to open their eyes.


    Standing next to Qin fan, several people can clearly see that after Yuan Li was involved between Wan Jianyi and Vientiane mirror, Yuan Li in his body is being swallowed up madly, so that Wan Jian looks old in an instant.


    Not only that, Wan Jian''s forehead exuded bean big cold sweat. Although the whole person was highly concentrated, he could obviously see fatigue and was very tired.


    With the passage of time, Wan Jian became more and more embarrassed, and all kinds of side effects appeared.


    When Wan Jian had the symptoms of bleeding in the seven orifices, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts began to get nervous, because they had never thought this would happen before.


    "How could this happen? Do you think master wanjian will be all right?" holding Qin fan''s big hand, Ling Xue said anxiously, because it related to Ye Qingcheng''s life.


    "This kind of thing is also my first experience, but with the cultivation of master Wan Jian, I think there should be no accident." looking at everything equally nervously, Qin Fan said calmly.


    The five spirit beasts originally thought that chaos bead took a great advantage when Wan Jian was leaving, but he was surprised to see that he was fighting his life at the moment.


    You know, what he is doing now is not only at the cost of ten years of cultivation, but also life-threatening.


    With the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the light on the Vientiane mirror gradually faded, Wan Jianyi also stopped.


    "How''s it going, master?" he went up for the first time. Qin fan injected a lot of spiritual power into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Hoo hoo, I finally live up to your trust and have found the whereabouts of blood insects. However, I''m sorry to tell you that there are no blood insects in Xuanyuan continent. They were completely extinct three hundred years ago!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian was as real as the truth.


    "What? So my boss paid chaos beads for nothing?" the five spirit beasts said angrily, unwilling.


    "My master has also paid ten years of cultivation. Why don''t you say it?" Wu Qiu also stood by and looked at it. The words of the five spirit beasts made him very unhappy and stood up angrily.


    Seeing this, Qin fan glanced at the five spirit beasts and said, "it has nothing to do with leader Wan. You see, he tried his best just now. As for the blood bug... Maybe it''s really life!"


    After that, Qin fan glanced at Ling Xue and was ready to leave.


    "Why, are you going to give up?" seeing Qin fan ready to leave, Wan Jian said.


    "Since the way of blood worm is different, I can only think of other ways. I believe there is no unique way, but anyway, thank you, elder!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Wan Jianyi with great gratitude.


    "Don''t you feel sorry that you paid the price of chaos beads but didn''t get the result you want?" Wan Jianyi continued.


    "Do your best and listen to fate! I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I have nothing to regret!"


    "Very good, courageous! But I just said that the blood worm was extinct in Xuanyuan continent, but I didn''t say I couldn''t find it anywhere else." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Wan Jian said mysteriously.


    Qin fan, who was still extremely desperate, seemed to realize something when he really heard what he said. He immediately looked at Wan Jian with great joy and asked, "elder, what do you mean? Is it... There is a blood bug I want in the demon world?"


    "Ha ha, children can be taught! Yes, although the blood worm was extinct in the Xuanyuan continent, it still exists in the demon world. There are less than ten blood worms in the demon emperor Hall of the demon world." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian said happily.


    "What? Is this true? Elder, is there really a blood bug in the demon emperor hall?" the faded hope burned again. Qin fan was so excited that he was incoherent that he didn''t know what to say.


    "The Vientiane mirror won''t lie to me. It''s absolutely true!" Wan Jian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Great, thank you, senior!"


    "We''re just an equivalent exchange. You don''t have to thank me, but I''m not going to take your chaotic Pearl!"


    After that, Wan Jian took out the chaotic bead he had obtained before.


    When Wan Jianyi really heard what he said and saw him take out the chaos bead, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts were all stunned.


    Especially the five spirit beasts, he didn''t expect that Wan Jianyi was willing to return the chaotic beads he got, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Master, you are..." Qin fan looked at him strangely and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to ask for your magic weapon from the beginning. I just wanted to see if you can afford it and put it down. Now I have the answer." smiling at Qin fan, Wan Jian said with great satisfaction.


    "But elder, in order to find the blood bug, you have paid for ten years of cultivation. I promised this chaotic bead before. I can''t take it!"


    "Chaos bead can exert its greatest power in your hands. Of course, I''m not helping you in vain. I have another request. I hope you can promise me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, Wan Jianyi obviously has something to do.


    "Elder, it doesn''t hurt to say that as long as I can, I will do my best!" Qin fan vowed.


    "Now the nine stars are linked with beads, and the demon family is in trouble. I want to entrust Vientiane island to you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, Wan Jian said sincerely.


    His face was stunned. Qin fan and Ling Xue looked at each other and didn''t understand why he said such words.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding? With your cultivation, even if the demon clan invades, not many people are your opponents. How can I Qin fan he de guard Vientiane island?"


    "To tell you the truth, my time has come, and I have reached the limit of having to cross the robbery and soar!" sighed Wan Jian with emotion.


    "Millennium? Elder, have you been a loose immortal for thousands of years?"


    Aside, Ling Xue was surprised when she heard Wan Jianyi say so, and her eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Snap your fingers for a moment. Sometimes I wonder how the time of a thousand years passed so quickly?" he laughed at himself, and WAN Jian said insincerely.


    After the soldiers who failed to survive the robbery were turned into immortals, they could stay on the Xuanyuan continent for up to 1000 years.


    A thousand years later, whether you like it or not, you will experience the test of natural disaster again.


    After successful robbery, you can fly to the divine realm.


    If it fails, it can only be annihilated and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 239

    "Headmaster Wan, take the liberty to ask, when are you going to rob this time?" Qin fan asked seriously, not daring to underestimate this matter.


    "Unfortunately, today."


    "What? We really caught up?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "So, qinfan boy, you''d better take the chaos bead. I just need you to help me guard Vientiane island and get through the disaster. In terms of your ability, it''s not difficult for you?" looking at Qin fan with expectation, wanjian was afraid of being rejected.


    Qin fan is also free and easy and decisive.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Wan Jian carefully and said, "don''t worry, elder, I will guard Vientiane island and do my best to spend the nine star Lianzhu. Unless I die, I won''t let Vientiane Island fall!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. You''d better take down the chaotic bead. Only in your hand can he exert the greatest power! And I''ll give you the Vientiane mirror!"


    Qin fan took the chaos bead, but when he saw the Vientiane mirror, he was because he knew what it meant once he received the Vientiane mirror.


    You know, only the Lord of one sect deserves a Vientiane mirror. He is a disciple of Tianjian sect and can''t accept the Vientiane mirror.


    "Headmaster Wan, I can promise you to protect Vientiane Island, but I''m not qualified to get this Vientiane mirror because I''m a disciple of tianjianzong." Qin fan looked at him very sincerely and said seriously.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the originally clear sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Obviously, the disaster that belongs to wanjian is coming.


    "This is God''s will! Anyway, put away the Vientiane mirror first, and I believe you will deal with it!" whether Qin fan agrees or not, Wan Jian forced the Vientiane mirror into Qin fan''s hand.


    "But..."


    "Before you came, I had explained everything about Vientiane island. Don''t worry. As long as there is a Vientiane mirror in hand, everyone on Vientiane island will obey your scheduling, and no one will pestle you!" he looked at Qin fan with a smile, and all swords will hold an important road as soon as they grow old.


    Obviously, he had planned all this before Qin fan came.


    "With the Vientiane mirror, I am the leader of Vientiane island. Disciple Wu Qiu visits the leader!" aside, Wu Qiu kneels down directly and is extremely pious.


    "Which one are you playing?"


    Qin fan is a little speechless. He has a feeling of catching up with the ducks on the shelf.


    "My disaster is coming soon. No matter life or death, do you want me to leave with regret?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian asked seriously one by one.


    "Master Wan, I..." "the Vientiane mirror is in your hand now. You are the master of my Vientiane island!"


    While talking, not far away, countless disciples from Vientiane Island gathered as if they had been ordered.


    To Qin fan''s great amazement, after coming over, they all knelt to the ground and shouted, "have you seen the new leader!"


    It''s very difficult to refuse wanjian at this time, but Qin fan didn''t expect that these people in Vientiane Island directly recognized their leader.


    In other words, Wan Jian explained everything early before coming, and they all knew that Qin fan would be the leader.


    It was calculated.


    It''s terrible to think about it, because he has no time and opportunity to respond.


    "Boss, since they recognize you as the leader, I think you''d better follow me?" the five spirit beast joked. Qin fan really has no room to refuse.


    After thinking about it, he raised the Vientiane mirror and said in a loud voice, "I''m not a disciple of Vientiane Island, but since leader Wan trusts me, I can be the leader of Vientiane island for the time being. After the disaster of nine stars and beads, I will return the Vientiane mirror and you will choose another leader at that time."


    Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant. After his voice fell, he looked at Wan Jianyi and continued: "leader Wan, should this be no problem?"


    "You are the master of Vientiane now, and you has the final say!" Wan Jian smiled.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    At this time, the first natural disaster had begun to gather, and the threat of terror made everyone feel like a great enemy.


    "I heard that the power of Sanxian''s natural disaster is more terrible than that of ordinary natural disaster. How are you getting ready?" Qin fan asked anxiously, looking at Wan Jianyi with a little worry.


    "Just like you said, do your best and listen to destiny. Some things are beyond my control. Just try your best!"


    "I have du''erdan here. I hope it will be useful to you!" Qin fan took out three du''erdan and handed it to him.


    "Eh, you, you have Du Erdan!!!"


    It''s about to cross the robbery. I didn''t expect to receive such a big gift at this time.


    For a moment, Wan Jian was so surprised that he was incoherent that he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    Wan Jianyi was not polite and resolutely accepted Du Erdan.


    "Qin fan, where did you get the du''erdan?" he looked at the three du''erdan with ancient simplicity and dizziness, and ten thousand swords were excited.


    "You don''t believe that I refined it." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Why, can you still refine pills?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and WAN Jian was surprised.


    "You are really amazing! It seems that Vientiane island can make a lot of money to find an island owner like you!" Wan Jian said with satisfaction as he looked at Qin fan with satisfaction.


    "I''d better wait until I come out of the demon world alive. You know, this trip to the demon world is a narrow escape. I''m not sure I can come out alive!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    Just as he was talking, the first disaster was cut down.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After Bing Jie became a Sanxian, Wan Jian has experienced the baptism of thousands of years. Now his accomplishments are few even in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Therefore, although the power of this first natural disaster is amazing, it is very difficult and almost impossible to threaten him.


    Even so, Qin fan was shocked after seeing the power of the first natural disaster.


    Because this first heaven robbery is equivalent to the fifth heaven robbery faced by the master of nothingness.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the power of the next disaster will be.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I came at the right time today!"


    Just as Wan Jian passed the robbery, suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Qin fan is very familiar with this voice. He met him the last time he came to Vientiane island. No one else, it''s the big devil in the demon world, the nine finger harp devil.


    It rains every night.


    No one expected that the nine fingered harp devil would suddenly kill him at this time.


    This is a great challenge for both Vientiane island and wanjianyi.


    "Headmaster, what should I do?"


    Wu Qiu looked at Qin fan with red eyes and began to mess. He didn''t know how to face the nine finger Qin devil.

 Chapter 240

    "In addition to leader Wan, can there be Sanxian in Vientiane island?" looking at Wu Qiu, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "There are also two immortals, but they are locked up in the forbidden area all year round." Wu Qiu said truthfully.


    "Today is different from the past. It is related to the life and death of Vientiane island. As the leader of Vientiane Island, I now order you to invite the two loose immortals out of the forbidden area in case of accidents."


    Just don''t accept the Vientiane mirror.


    Since he promised Wan Jian that he would shoulder this responsibility as soon as he became the head of Vientiane Island, he can''t let Vientiane island be destroyed on the first day of taking office.


    If that''s the case, the island owner will surely be infamous for thousands of years.


    After Wu Qiu left, Qin Fanyi looked at Vientiane Island carefully and said, "you can see that leader Wan is crossing the robbery. It''s very dangerous. The demon clan invaded at this time, so it''s like taking advantage of the fire. Anyway, this war is related to the life and death of Vientiane Island. I hope you can work together and unite with the outside world."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan glanced sharply at the people and continued: "Before I became the leader of Vientiane Island, I heard that Vientiane island was the most mysterious sect in Xuanyuan mainland. Every time, the martial arts capital of the ten sects sent the worst disciples, but even so, I achieved good results every time. It is said that the strength of Vientiane island is not weaker than that of Xuanyuan sect, the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "The battle of life and death, if I really die in the hands of these demons with everyone, I will accept my fate!"


    "Headmaster, today''s battle is the first since you became our headmaster. Don''t worry, we all hold a breath in our hearts, and we will never let you down!" a young man with a sharp sword looked up and looked at death as if he were home, very proud.


    With a satisfied nod, Qin fan killed the airway: "well, I''ll rely on you today!"


    When the voice fell, a group of demons led by the nine finger Qin devil killed them like wolves.


    There is a magic channel on Vientiane island. The nine finger Qin devil has been in his mind since he ate it in the hand of Wan Jian last time. Now the nine stars are linked, and it''s not surprising that he can kill it.


    "Ha ha, I said I would wash Vientiane island with blood. This day can be regarded as waiting for me!!!"


    People come first.


    The nine finger harp devil seemed to know all this long ago, so he planned strategies and thought that Vientiane island was doomed today.


    "Wan Jianyi, you also have today! Today I want you to watch Vientiane Island disappear in my hands and there is nothing you can do!!!" looking at Wan Jianyi who is crossing the robbery cruelly, the nine finger Qin devil said proudly.


    "If you want to destroy Vientiane Island, you have to kill me first!" Qin fan stepped forward and looked into the eyes of the nine finger Qin devil.


    The Vientiane disciples standing behind him saw that Qin fan had taken a step forward, and they all took a step forward. Obviously, they were determined to live and die with Qin fan.


    "You boy... I saw you last time! But you, a mole ant in the fit environment, also want to stop me? You take yourself too seriously!"


    While he was talking, Qin fan was stunned to see that he was holding the Vientiane mirror in his hand. He continued: "I can''t see that you got the Vientiane mirror. So you are the new leader of Vientiane island? I want to see what you can do!"


    "I don''t have much ability, but with me, you can''t hurt a penny on Vientiane island!" he directly offered the blood dragon sword, and Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "Quite arrogant! But I''m a god blocking Buddha today. I don''t care who you are, dare to stop me. I want you to live better than die!"


    After that, the nine finger Qin devil wants to kill Qin fan first and give Vientiane island a threat.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is the cultivation of fit fairyland. It''s too easy to kill him with the strength of scattered fairyland.


    Even so, the existence of wanjian as the owner of Vientiane island is by no means good.


    Therefore, the nine finger harp devil was very cruel when he shot, and his moves were murderous. He wanted to end Qin fan''s life before ten thousand swords passed the robbery successfully or failed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle pointed at Mai mang. Because the nine finger Qin devil didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, he didn''t sacrifice his most powerful attack.


    But when Qin fan killed him with the formula of heaven killing sword, the nine finger Qin devil''s face changed greatly and he felt great pressure.


    "Bloody Dragon Sword... You are Qin fan!!!"


    He didn''t know anything else, but he recognized the powerful blood dragon sword at a glance, and then thought of Qin fan who was in the limelight these days.


    But he didn''t expect Qin fan to appear on Vientiane Island, and it''s amazing to be the head of Vientiane island.


    "It''s a pleasure that you know me!!!" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the long sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Are you really Qin fan?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t deny it, the nine finger Qin devil confirmed again and again.


    "Why, is there anyone else in the world who dares to call himself Qin fan besides me?" he sneered with disapproval, and Qin Fan said arrogantly.


    "It''s said that you have a bead in your hand. It''s amazing, but it''s true?" he looked at Qin fan with salivation and said to the nine finger zither demon God.


    You know, the news that the demon God''s ruthless love was crushed in the hands of Qin fan, the Heavenly Sword sect, spread all over the demon world.


    This also makes Qin fan''s reputation unknown in the demon world.


    "Are you talking about chaos beads? Yes, it''s in my hand!" freely admitted, and Qin fan calmly said.


    In his opinion, no matter what the calculation of the nine finger harp devil is, he has the ability to guard the chaotic pearl. He still has this confidence.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    As he was talking, Wan Jianyi had successfully survived the fifth disaster.


    The power of the fifth heaven robbery has been comparable to that of the Ninth Heaven robbery experienced by the master of nothingness. Therefore, even if it goes smoothly, Wan Jianyi is very embarrassed.


    "Wan Jianyi, I won''t let you fly successfully today!" looked at Wan Jianyi cruelly, and the nine finger Qin devil said cruelly.


    "Really? But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Some things are doomed. You can only watch me soar today! With Qin fan, you can''t do anything!" looking at the eyes of the nine finger Qin devil, Wan Jian looked down and was full of self-confidence.


    "Hum, then open your eyes and watch it for me!"


    With a cold hum, the nine finger harp devil was enraged.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly sacrificed his magic harp and played it in public.


    For a moment, when the bewitching piano sound came up, the people of Vientiane Island, which was as powerful as a rainbow, immediately seemed to be drunk, shaking and very uncomfortable.


    Qin fan doesn''t feel well either, but he has chaotic beads to protect his body. No matter how bewitching people are by the sound of the magic piano, he can stand still and be unaffected.


    [thank you for casting two monthly votes for "writing to continue my years", thank you, brother!]

 Chapter 241

    "Boss, my head hurts!"


    Around Qin fan, the five spirit beasts shook and his face began to become ferocious.


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurriedly approached him, pressed his shoulder with his hand, and directly covered him in the defense.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "Hoo hoo, it''s much better now, but the piano sound is really terrible. I feel that I''m almost losing control of my body..."


    While talking, I saw that those people on Vientiane Island were all like walking corpses approaching the Vientiane sword in the robbery.


    "Boss, they..."


    Realizing something was wrong, the five spirit beasts changed their faces.


    Want to do something, but find themselves powerless, because there are too many people under control.


    "Open the eyes of heaven!" Qin fan ordered relatively rationally.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts subconsciously opened their heavenly eyes and burned in the direction of the nine finger Qin devil.


    "A group of evil animals, let you see the power of my heavenly eye!!!"


    When Tianyan''s terrible attack power burned in the past, the nine finger Qin devil''s face changed greatly, because he had felt the threat and even smelled the smell of death.


    "No! Get out of the way!"


    The nine finger harp demon who felt the threat put away the attack of the magic harp for the first time and ordered the demon clan behind him to get out of the way.


    However, compared with the attack speed of Tianyan, his command is too late.


    The next second, more than a dozen demons didn''t know what was going on. They were directly burned into ashes and annihilated.


    "Eh, this is the eye of heaven... But its power is too terrible!!!"


    Tianyan is not surprising, but it''s the first time he saw Tianyan, who is so powerful that he felt fear and shock from his heart.


    Because the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and destroyed the music of the nine finger Qin devil, the disciples of Vientiane island who were poisoned by the music immediately returned to normal.


    But each of them showed a look of fear in their eyes and felt fear from their heart.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect his heavenly eye to be so powerful!" he looked at the five spirit beast sharply, and the nine finger Qin devil looked at him with new eyes.


    £¿ Having said that, the nine finger Qin devil took the initiative to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    In the face of absolute power, Tianyan, no matter how powerful, can''t get close, let alone threaten the nine finger harp devil.


    Soon, the brutal attack of jiuzhiqin demon threatened Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and forced the five spirit beasts to be unable to concentrate on using the heavenly eye to deal with the demon family.


    "It''s a pity to kill you, but this is your choice. Go to hell!"


    He was ferocious.


    The nine fingered harp devil fought two enemies with one, and completely crushed Qin fan and five spirit beasts with the cultivation of scattered fairyland.


    Different from his previous identity, Qin fan is now the patriarch of Vientiane island and has just taken office.


    If he was defeated by the nine fingered harp devil at the beginning, it will not only affect his morale, but also affect his position in Vientiane island.


    Therefore, when the nine finger harp demon wants to cut the mess with a quick knife in a rolling posture, Qin fan understands that something must be done to change the situation, otherwise he will never turn over.


    Immediately, in the face of the ferocious nine finger harp devil, Qin fan no longer hesitated and resolutely offered chaos beads to give him a downfall.


    Even the devil is afraid of the existence of the ruthless spirit. The nine finger harp devil doesn''t dare to hold it up.


    So now, when he felt the threat from chaos bead, he immediately retreated with interest and did not dare to be careless.


    "The power of famine!"


    At the same time when he was driven back by chaos beads, Qin fan showed the first form of the nine death samsara formula.


    Suddenly, the terrible power of famine raged towards him in an annihilation posture.


    The nine fingered harp devil was only afraid of chaos beads, and he didn''t pay attention to other attacks at all.


    Therefore, in the face of the raging power of the famine, he completely scoffed at it, which was nothing at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, when the power of the famine defeated all his defenses and bombarded him severely, the nine finger Qin devil''s face changed.


    He realized that he underestimated Qin fan. At least he had never seen such a terrible power before.


    "This is the power of the wilderness? Good boy, how many unknown secrets do you have?"


    Looking at Qin fan in surprise, the nine finger Qin devil''s face changed greatly, and he took a cold breath for no reason.


    "This is just the beginning!" Qin fan is ready to continue his attack with his right hand holding wanmie sword.


    But at this time, three strong breath came from far and near. It was impressively that the three loose immortals on Vientiane Island left the customs under the leadership of Wu Qiu.


    "See you, leader!"


    From Wu Qiu, they knew what was going on, so they came to see empress Qin fan, who was very polite and respectful, and did not dare to put on airs as an immortal.


    "The demon clan is invading, and the leader Wan is still going through the robbery. These nine finger Qin demons have to work for the three elders!" Qin Fan said with great joy when he looked at the three Sanxian.


    There is a gap in cultivation and don''t want to fight. On the one hand, there is another reason. That is, Qin fan wants to know the strength of the three of them.


    Although they are all immortals, there is still a big gap in their strength.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, we came out to deal with this guy!" a loose immortal vowed, as if he had full confidence and confidence in cleaning up the nine finger harp demon.


    "Hum, just you three losers want to stop me? Nonsense!"


    On the other side, the nine fingered zither devil snorted with disdain, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Self righteous!"


    A scornful reply.


    The next moment, the three immortals of Vientiane Island tangled with the nine finger Qin devil.


    At the same time, the master of the demon clan and the master of Vientiane island also wrestled together.


    For a time, there were countless deaths and injuries on Vientiane Island, a small island. There was a river of blood. Even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Elder, how are you feeling?"


    Qin fan was not in a hurry to join the battle, but came to Wan Jian.


    Now he has successfully survived the seventh disaster.


    Although not dead, Wan Jian is extremely not optimistic from his state at the moment.


    "Hoo hoo, the heaven disaster of Sanxian is really much stronger than the heaven disaster of nothingness, but you don''t have to worry. I can hold on for the time being. The du''erdan you gave me is useless. Next, I will face the eighth and Ninth Heaven disaster. It''s time to use du''erdan. I hope I can survive this disaster!" glanced at Qin fan and WAN Jian smiled sadly.


    No nonsense, Qin fan stepped forward and injected a lot of chaotic aura into his body, hoping to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Eh, this is... Chaotic aura?" felt that an endless stream of spiritual power entered the body, and WAN Jian was surprised.


    But it''s more exciting, because chaotic aura is very helpful to his recovery. It can make him heal before the eighth heaven disaster, and it will even block me from the eighth heaven disaster.

 Chapter 242

    "How do you feel now?" injected a lot of chaotic aura into Wan Jianyi''s body? Later, Qin fan stopped and asked proudly.


    "It''s amazing. With the nourishment of chaotic aura, my injury has basically healed. It''s incredible! But how can you have such a strong chaotic aura?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian''s eyes were full of light and amazing.


    Although he knew that Qin fan was not simple, but with the in-depth understanding of him, he was more and more surprised to find that Qin fan still had many unknown secrets, which was shocking!


    "I had a chance and got chaos aura. Moreover, there are a lot of chaos auras in chaos beads."


    "Originally, I had only 50% confidence in this crossing robbery, but after I got the crossing Erdan, I had 60% confidence. Now my injury has healed under your chaotic aura. I basically have 70% confidence that I can succeed. I hope I can create miracles!" I looked at Qin fan in high spirits. Wan Jian was excited from the bottom of my heart.


    "Master, next you put all your energy into the rescue, especially the next two natural disasters. There are many dangers. If you are careless, you will be doomed. You don''t have to worry about Vientiane island. Although the nine finger Qin devil is powerful, I won''t let him do what he wants with me!" Qin fan vowed.


    "With you, I''ve never worried about it." looking at Qin fan happily, Wan Jian said calmly.


    As he was speaking, the eighth scourge began to condense in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Seeing this, Qin fan immediately retreated to the side to protect him against accidents.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect him to reach the eighth heaven disaster so soon. It''s really surprising!"


    At this time, the nine finger Qin devil killed him and was ready to kill Wan Jian at any time, which made Qin fan feel like a great enemy.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the three Sanxian on Vientiane island. They were given by the Sanxian in the demon world.


    Unexpectedly, the nine finger harp devil came out this time, and there were other Sanxian together, which made him uneasy in an instant.


    "It seems that you are really scheming to deal with the elder Wan Jian!" Qin fan looked at the eyes of the nine finger Qin devil with his right hand firmly holding the blood dragon sword.


    "Boy, I wanted to persuade you not to go through this muddy water, but now that you have got the Vientiane mirror and become the Lord of Vientiane Island, there is no point in what I say. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you want to blame me, it''s your bad life!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, the nine finger Qin devil was vicious.


    It gives people the feeling that he seems to have full confidence and confidence to kill Qin fan.


    "You''d better beat me first!"


    "Hum!" facing the arrogant Qin fan, the nine finger Qin devil was too lazy to talk nonsense and sat down.


    The next moment, he offered the magic harp again, and his right hand danced quickly.


    Qin Yin is his most powerful attack weapon. Although Qin fan''s strong defense makes him stare, nine finger Qin devil firmly believes that the strongest defense also has flaws. He can make Qin fan pay the price with the magic Qin.


    demons and monsters danced like mad.


    Once again, when the nine fingered harp demon''s harp sounded up, everyone seemed to be possessed, stood in place, did not know what to do, and even lost the consciousness of resistance.


    Against those masters of the demon clan, they seem to be shielded and completely unaffected.


    At the moment, in the fierce battle, when the masters of Vientiane Island lose their sense of resistance, we can imagine what it means to them.


    At present, it is a complete disaster, because the demon family experts poisoned their hands, so that the experts of Vientiane Island were directly killed on the premise of unprepared.


    The situation is urgent.


    Qin fan has more heart than strength. Just as he tried to make the nine finger Qin devil pay with the chaos bead again, suddenly, a green dragon with matchless breath swam from the void. When it approached, its huge tail beat the nine finger Qin devil hard, forcing the nine finger Qin devil to stop.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qinglong continued to attack wildly after killing him. He spared no effort and took his life in Bo.


    "Eh, is that... Qinglong?"


    Squinting at the green dragon, Qin fan muttered to himself, as if he thought of something.


    "Do you know it?" Ling Xue came to her and asked curiously.


    "I know him well. When I came to the sea, I just met him. When the green dragon turned into a dragon, I caught up with the ferry robbery. In the end, the ferry robbery failed, but the Dragon turned into a success, and then the soldiers turned into Sanxian. Unexpectedly, we met again last time!" Qin Fan said with emotion and heartfelt gratification.


    After the nine finger harp devil stopped after a series of attacks by the green dragon, it seemed that Qin fan was also here and hurriedly approached the past.


    "Benefactor, I didn''t drive wrong? Why are you here?" after directly turning into human form, Qinglong looked at Qin fan with great excitement.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said, "I''m the head of Vientiane island now."


    "What?" there was some surprise, but Qinglong congratulated, "it''s really a young hero. I believe Vientiane island will be more brilliant under your leadership."


    "Elder Qinglong, why are you here?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. If I happen to see the demon family besieging Vientiane Island here, I naturally want to help." when I said this, I saw that Wan Jian was crossing the robbery, and the green dragon was relieved, "I said why the nine finger Qin demon was so crazy. It turned out that leader Wan was crossing the robbery. Hum, small people succeed!"


    "What are you, dare to judge me?" he looked at the green dragon angrily, and the interrupted nine finger Qin devil said angrily.


    Then he looked at the green dragon and killed him first.


    "I''ve heard of your nine finger harp devil for a long time. I want to see what you can do!"


    In the face of the arrogant nine finger harp devil, the green dragon did not shrink back and met up fearlessly.


    For Qin fan, it is almost impossible to defeat the nine finger harp demon alone.


    But with the help of Sanxian Qinglong, everything seems to take for granted.


    Immediately, Qin fan stepped in and carefully looked for the opportunity to kill.


    For him with chaos beads, Sacred Heart demon species, blood dragon sword and devouring beads, there are too many unique skills to kill.


    Once the opportunity appears, as long as the sneak attack is successful, waiting for the nine finger harp devil will be a disaster.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts seemed to suddenly remember their stealth skills and disappeared in front of Qin fan.


    No one knows what it wants to do, but stealth with the attack of the heavenly eye is absolutely unmatched.

 Chapter 243

    Qinglong and jiuzhiqin magic are playing soundly, but from the scene, Qinglong has always been at a disadvantage.


    Although they are both scattered fairyland, there is still a big gap in cultivation between them, which can be described as a world of difference.


    According to the current situation, if there is no assistance, Qinglong is bound to lose in the hands of jiuzhiqin devil.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad, you dare to destroy the good deeds of our demon family. You''re tired of living!" the nine finger harp devil said fiercely, pressing the green dragon all the time.


    Not only that, he was cruel and murderous. He abused the green dragon to death regardless of means.


    Even so, Qinglong didn''t flinch, completely in a desperate posture.


    He is a man of friendship.


    His life was given by Qin fan. At the beginning, if Qin fan hadn''t taken over the nine heaven robberies for him, he might have been destroyed.


    So now Qin fan is in trouble, even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the nine finger Qin devil, he has no intention of shrinking back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, Qinglong was soon tortured to vomit blood.


    Just when the nine finger harp devil wanted to kill the killer in one go and completely end the life of Qinglong.


    Suddenly, a hot force burned and devoured him, and wreaked havoc on him before the nine finger harp devil had time to react.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden attack made the nine finger harp devil scream in pain.


    Thanks to his strong defense, otherwise he would be burned and turned into ashes under such a terrorist attack.


    "Who is it? Five spirit beasts, come out when you have seed!"


    After slowing down, the nine finger zither devil roared, but he didn''t see the figure of the five spirit beasts, which made him very uneasy.


    "Die!"


    It was hard to catch a breath, but the green dragon didn''t stop. He continued to attack with his life, forcing the nine finger Qin devil to have no time to breathe.


    "What do you think you can do with me? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    In the face of the green dragon killed by the wolf like tiger, the nine finger zither devil welcomed it fearlessly.


    Even if the five spirit beasts hide and attack, they can''t change his determination to destroy Vientiane island.


    The demon family came to Vientiane island through the channel of the demon world. Unexpectedly, there were many experts. With the passage of time, the situation became more and more unfavorable to Vientiane island.


    As the leader, Qin fan has unprecedented pressure.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make him wait too long. Soon, the nine fingered harp devil revealed his flaws in the fierce battle.


    When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan, who had been guarding the side, immediately slashed a sword.


    He is determined to win this sword.


    Don''t ask for a sword to kill the nine finger harp devil, but at least let him pay the price, otherwise Vientiane island may be really dangerous.


    "No!"


    When he felt the edge of the blood dragon sword, the nine fingered harp devil who was fighting with the green dragon almost subconsciously raised the magic Harp in an attempt to resist the edge of the blood dragon sword with the magic harp.


    The next moment, the unstoppable blood Dragon Sword cleaved the magic piano.


    In the eyes of the nine finger harp devil, the magic harp not only has amazing attack, but also has unparalleled defense.


    Although the blood dragon sword has unparalleled power, he has full confidence and confidence to take over the file with the magic piano.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no accident. The blood dragon sword hit the magic harp.


    But the result was unexpected. The magic harp favored by the nine finger harp devil could not be blocked under the edge of the blood dragon sword, but was split in two.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When he really saw this scene, the nine finger Qin devil exclaimed, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Your broken piano wants to compete with my blood dragon sword? You overestimate yourself!"


    Looking contemptuously at the nine finger harp demon, Qin fan continues to attack.


    This time he offered chaos beads and directly hit him with a rolling attitude.


    At the same time, Qinglong is also playing his life''s frontal attack and trying his best to abuse the jiuzhiqin devil to death.


    Five spirit beasts are not idle.


    It never showed up after it hit the nine fingered harp demon from stealth to sneak attack.


    Not leaving, but waiting for the next better mobile phone meeting.


    Now Qin fan and Qinglong join hands to deal with the nine finger harp devil, which not only destroys the magic weapon magic harp, but also makes the nine finger harp devil retreat day by day. When they are at a loss under the power of chaos bead, the five spirit beasts see the opportunity of sneak attack again.


    It''s never soft when it''s time to kill.


    Once again, when the nine finger harp demon entered the attack range, Tianyan bombarded it again.


    Different from the last time, this time the nine finger harp devil was besieged by Qin fan and Qinglong. He didn''t expect that there was a five spirit beast hiding in the dark.


    So when the danger approached, it was late before he noticed it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A real attack.


    There was no deviation this time. Tianyan''s attacks were all rampant on the nine finger harp devil and directly hit him away.


    "Ah..."


    Better than the nine fingered harp devil, he screamed when he was badly hurt by Tianyan.


    The abdomen is a fist sized blood hole, with continuous blood flow.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    It is rare to abuse the powerful nine finger harp demon to such a situation. Qin fan was overjoyed and offered the devouring pearl at the first time.


    When the powerful phagocytic power enveloped the nine fingered harp devil, the blood in his abdominal blood hole kept shooting out, which was completely uncontrollable.


    I didn''t expect to get into this situation.


    This made the originally arrogant nine fingered harp demon extremely frightened, because in such a few breathing times, he had smelled the smell of death.


    If he doesn''t leave here in time, he really feels like he will die here.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    After all, nothing is more important than living.


    At present, when seeing a chance to leave, the nine finger Qin devil dared not hesitate, immediately turned into a black lightning, quickly fled Vientiane island and entered the channel of the demon world.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to beat him away!" Qinglong said with relief as he looked at the back of the nine finger Qin devil leaving.


    Although his face was pale and bloodless, he was sincerely pleased.


    "If you don''t come, I really don''t know what will happen, but the war is not over yet. Please, elder!" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking squarely into Qinglong''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go if I don''t kill them all!"


    After that, Qinglong threw himself into the battle again.


    Not far away, Wan Jianyi, guarded by Ling Xue, has passed the eighth heaven disaster.


    What he will face next is the ninth and most powerful natural disaster. If he is careless, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    We succeeded in crossing all the eighth heavy robbery days, and then adjusted the body to the best possible condition to face ninth heavy robbery.


    Seeing this, Qin fan approached the past and took the initiative to heal him with the power of chaos.


    Nurtured by the power of chaos, Wan Jianyi''s injury soon healed with twice the result with half the effort.


    Wan Jian saw everything that had happened just now. After his injury healed, he looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and joked: "the nine finger Qin devil wanted to destroy Vientiane island while I was crossing the robbery, but he didn''t expect that you let him eat flat and almost left his life here. It is estimated that he is depressed now."


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill him!" Qin Fan said with regret.

 Chapter 244

    "Although the nine finger harp devil has escaped, the main force of the demon clan is still there, especially the three loose immortals are extremely arrogant. Go and take charge of the overall situation and drive them away as soon as possible to minimize the casualties in our Vientiane island." Wan Jian was worried when he glanced at the fierce killing.


    "The Ninth Heaven disaster is coming soon. How do you feel? Are you sure to stop it?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    He was close to the door, but he was still worried about accidents, because he could imagine how terrible the ninth disaster would be.


    "My injury has basically healed under the nourishment of your chaotic power, and there is Du Erdan. Now I''m almost in the best state. Do my best and listen to fate. If I can''t survive the Ninth Heaven disaster in this case, it''s fate, and I can only recognize it!" smiling at Qin fan''s eyes, Wan Jian is open-minded and very free and easy.


    "Good luck. Don''t worry about these demons. I''ll drive them all away. As for Vientiane Island, you don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let it perish!" Qin fan promised in front of Wan Jian.


    "I believe in my eyes!"


    He nodded. Qin fan stopped talking and held the blood dragon sword in his right hand, which directly turned into a streamer to join the battle.


    Jiuzhiqin demon is the biggest boss of the demon clan invasion. His departure has hit the confidence of the demon clan to some extent.


    So now when Qin fan, Qinglong and five spirit beasts join in the killing, they directly crush the demon family.


    In particular, the heavenly eyes of the five spirit beasts are almost God blocking the killing of God and Buddha, and no one can take his attack at all.


    In the next three days, the experts of Vientiane island fought bravely under the leadership of Qin fan. Finally, they defeated all the experts of the demon invasion with absolute strength and courage, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Even if some survived and fled back to the demon world, they were embarrassed and bruised all over.


    "Headmaster, all the demons have been beaten away!" after cleaning up the battlefield, Wu Qiu came to Qin fan and said in good spirits.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan remained calm and continued to ask, "how about the casualties on Vientiane island?"


    "Fifty eight martial brothers died on the spot, more than 100 were seriously injured, and countless were slightly injured..." Wu Qiu said in a low mood. He couldn''t help sighing and was very lost.


    Seeing this, Qin fan casually took out a miraculous pill and handed it to him, saying, "these are some pills I refined, which have a miraculous effect on the recovery of the injury. Give them to those seriously injured disciples first, which may play an unexpected role."


    "Elixir? Great!"


    When Qin fan waved and took out the mountain elixir, Wu Qiu and others were overjoyed and excited.


    With these elixirs, they can indeed save many lives and improve their cultivation to some extent.


    While he was talking, the Ninth Heaven disaster had been cut down and hit Wan Jian severely.


    Although the injury is basically healed, and Du Erdan can play a role at the critical moment, the power of the Ninth Heaven robbery of he Sanxian is really terrible.


    So that at the moment, Wan Jian was directly submerged by the terrible power of heaven''s robbery. There were electric snakes and fire everywhere, so that people could not see whether Wan Jian was alive or dead.


    On one side, the three immortals experts from Vientiane island also gathered around.


    When they noticed Wan Jianyi''s situation, the three of them all clenched their hearts and frowned, very uneasy.


    "I didn''t expect that the Sanxian''s heaven robbery was so terrible. If even the leader elder martial brother couldn''t stop the Ninth Heaven robbery, we would have no hope!" looking at the scene in front of us, the Sanxian muttered to himself and felt it.


    "Elder martial brother leader must be fine."


    "I hope so, but can we help him?" the other two immortals said one after another.


    "Three elders, this is the heaven disaster of Sanxian, and it is also the last heaven disaster. If you enter it without permission, it will not only backfire, but even involve you. Leader Wan has Du Erdan, and I have helped him recover from his injury. It should be no big problem. The only thing we can do now is wait. He will be fine!" After glancing at the three immortals, Qin fan Lao Cheng was very calm.


    "Du Erdan? Boy... Headmaster, do you have Du Erdan?" the first one was surprised.


    "Well, refining du''erdan is very troublesome, but as long as there are enough herbs, it''s not difficult to refine it." Qin fan knew what the three of them meant, so he quickly promised, "when you cross the robbery tomorrow, if necessary, I can specially refine some du''erdan for you to help you cross the robbery and fly to the divine realm."


    "Really? That''s great!" looking at Qin fan with great joy, the three people were all as if they had found a treasure and were overjoyed.


    Although Qin fan believed that Wan Jian would be fine, the power of the Ninth Heaven robbery was really unexpected, so that half of the column incense passed, and there was still lightning and thunder, which made people unable to see what had happened.


    Just when they couldn''t help it, suddenly, an explosion resounded through the sky from the place where wanjian was robbed.


    The sudden change startled everyone to retreat quickly, and the unscrupulous energy overturned the people close to them, and they were embarrassed to the extreme in an instant.


    I thought there was an accident, but when all the dust settled and everyone was very happy, Wan Jianyi sat in the air, high above, like an invincible God.


    When they really saw this scene, everyone knelt down, and the surrender from the depths of their souls made them almost uncontrollable.


    Qin fan also knelt down.


    It''s better to give in, but respect. In fact, there are chaotic beads to protect his body. The pressure from Wan Jian has no threat to his hair.


    "You all get up. You''re welcome!"


    Slightly raised their hands, and immediately knelt down on the ground, they stood up uncontrollably under the support of a gentle force.


    "Qin fan, you are the greatest contributor to the success of my rescue this time. Without your help, I would have died under the disaster. So I want to thank you!" Wan Jian said piously and sincerely in front of everyone on Vientiane island.


    "Elder, it''s just a small effort for me. We''re all happy and proud of you to see your successful rescue!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction when he looked at Wan Jianyi in high spirits.


    Nodded, Wan Jian continued: "you have proved your ability. Even without my intervention, you can rely on your ability to repel the attack of the demon clan. I believe that Vientiane island will survive this disaster under your leadership. It is our honor to have a leader like you on Vientiane island."


    Looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, Wan Jian was very grateful.


    Because of Qin fan''s existence, even if he flew to the divine realm, he had no worries about the safety of Vientiane island.

 Chapter 245

    After repeated greetings, a colorful void door appeared in the sky.


    When the door appeared, everyone below looked fascinated.


    Because they know that this is the God gate to the nine God domains.


    Once they step into this door, they will be the so-called immortals, which is also the higher realm pursued by all their practitioners.


    "Brother Qin fan, I hope Vientiane island will prosper under your leadership, but I hope to see you in the divine domain one day. We''ll see you later!"


    After the words, Wan Jian stopped talking nonsense and resolutely entered the God gate.


    When he entered the God gate, the colorful God gate soon closed.


    So far, nothing remained except that the underground crater proved that everything had happened.


    However, after the first World War, Qin fan''s position on Vientiane island was consolidated.


    You know, Vientiane island would have been really dangerous if he hadn''t joined hands with the five spirit beasts and the green dragon to repel the nine finger Qin demon just now.


    "Headmaster, what should we do next?" Wu Qiu said piously looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Three elders, what do you want?" Qin Fan said respectfully, glancing at the three Sanxian.


    "You are the head of the Elephant Island now. You has the final say, and you will not mind us." one of the first people said.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "first place the injured people, and strengthen the vigilance if they are not injured. Next, I will set up a defense array around Vientiane island to ensure that the demon clan will not come in so easily."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Wu Qiu said respectfully and devoutly.


    "Benefactor, since the demon clan has been defeated, I''m going to go!" the person talking is Qinglong. He looked at Qin fan with a smile.


    "Do you want to go too?" Qin fan looked at Qinglong unexpectedly and said in surprise.


    "Well, this time I just pass through Vientiane island. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Next, I want to go inland and do my part to eliminate demons as much as possible!" said the green dragon.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said seriously, "the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. I hope we still have a chance to meet again."


    "Sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s main task to Vientiane island is to find blood insects, but unexpectedly, he has become the head of Vientiane island.


    In his position.


    Now, although we can get the specific whereabouts of the blood bug, we can tell from the current situation of Vientiane island that he can''t leave at all.


    Therefore, during the period after Qinglong left, Qin fan has been setting up a defense array around Vientiane island to ensure that Vientiane Island cannot be broken even if he is gone.


    Three days later, Qin fan finally stopped.


    "How about the successful deployment of the array?"


    The five spirit beasts and Ling Xue have been protecting Qin fan''s Dharma.


    At present, when he stopped with relief, they were both excited.


    "Well, finally, the defense array has been laid out to live up to expectations!" Qin fan sighed with a tired look in his eyes.


    "In that case, boss, can we go directly to the world of Warcraft to find the blood bug?" the five spirit beasts looked forward to it.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "the main purpose of my coming to Vientiane island is to find the blood bug, but I didn''t expect to become the leader of Vientiane island. But now I have an array to guard Vientiane island. I can be at ease even if I leave. I hope the next trip to the demon world can find the blood bug smoothly."


    "Headmaster, are you leaving?"


    While Qin fan was talking, Wu Qiu just came over and heard the dialogue between them.


    When he learned that Qin fan was about to leave, he immediately became frightened.


    After all, on the premise that wanjian flies to the divine domain, Qin fan, as the leader, is the backbone of Vientiane island. If he leaves, no one can imagine the consequences once the demon clan invades again.


    "Here you are!" glancing at Wu Qiu, Qin fan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "you know, the main purpose of my coming to Vientiane island is to look for blood worms. Now everything on Vientiane island has been properly done, and it''s time for me to go to the demon world to look for blood worms!"


    "But headmaster, if you leave, what if the people in the demon world come out again? We will be headless!!!" Wu Qiu is worried about an accident.


    "What do you think I''ve been doing these three days?" he smiled mysteriously. Qin fan pointed to the surrounding defense array and said, "Vientiane island used to have a defense array, but it was so broken that it couldn''t resist the attack of the demon clan. I''ve upgraded them all in the past three days. Now don''t say that ordinary demons can''t get in. Even if the nine finger Qin demon kills out again, I dare to ensure that he can''t break our defense array."


    "Is that true? Is this array really so powerful?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and Wu Qiu couldn''t buy the channel.


    "When did I lie?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just leaving Vientiane Island temporarily. I''ll come back once I find the blood bug. But don''t tell me the news of my leaving. At present, I''ve explained to the three Sanxian. If you have to, don''t disturb them." a book looked at Wu Qiu seriously, and Qin fan told them.


    "I see, headmaster."


    £¿¡­¡­


    After explaining the affairs of Vientiane Island, Qin fan entered the channel of the world of Warcraft with the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue and began his third trip to the world of Warcraft.


    Lin Xiao also came with Qin fan, but soon after he left Tianjian sect, he entered the chaotic world and didn''t come out.


    Not for other reasons, but under the nourishment of the power of chaos, his strength has made a qualitative leap. At present, he is practicing in isolation. No one knows when he will come out.


    "Boss, the blood bug is in the demon emperor hall. Shall we go directly to the demon emperor hall or what to do?" the five spirit beasts said excitedly when they were in the world of Warcraft again.


    Different from the first tension, it is quite excited at the moment. It seems that walking in the demon world has long been commonplace for it.


    "It''s not easy to get the blood bug out of the demon emperor hall. In principle, we should take a long-term view, but I can''t rest assured about the state of the city. We have no choice. We''d better go directly to the demon emperor hall next."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts very seriously and said, "from now on, you can be invisible directly in case of accidents. In this way, even if there is an accident, you can help us at the first time."


    "OK, boss Le, I''m always ready."


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of galloping, Qin fan, Ling Xue and the invisible five spirit beasts finally came to the outer city of the magic emperor hall.


    For them, not to mention entering the hinterland of the demon emperor hall, even if they want to live in the outer city, it is quite difficult.


    However, fortunately, there are sacred heart demons, which can make Qin fan adapt to various environments.


    Therefore, in order to better walk in the city outside the demon emperor hall, Qin fan directly let Ling Xue return to the chaotic world, his eyes turned purple and walked in the city with the five spirit beasts.

 Chapter 246

    Because he was wanted by the demon world in those years, Qin fan still felt guilty when walking in the outer city even if his pupils became purple. He kept his head down as much as possible to avoid going to places with many people.


    But for the five spirit beasts, there is no pressure at all.


    After invisibility, it is integrated with heaven and earth without a trace. No one can find its whereabouts at all, so he can almost do whatever he wants.


    Because I went to the magic emperor''s hall to steal demon grass before, it''s just a familiar road for the five spirit beasts to go to the magic emperor''s hall again this time.


    All the way, after carefully shuttling half a column of incense outside the magic emperor hall, I finally came to the vicinity of the magic emperor hall.


    Both sides are guarded by the demon temple with strict guard.


    It''s very difficult for Qin fan to go in directly. Even if he reluctantly goes in, he will be doomed.


    Therefore, when there was no suitable opportunity to appear, the five spirit beasts whispered in Qin fan''s ear, "boss, I have been to the demon emperor hall, and I know the layout inside. In my opinion, let me go in alone. You know, I can be invisible, and no one can find me."


    "Don''t you forget what happened last time? Didn''t you be found when you came to the demon emperor''s hall to steal the demon spirit grass last time?" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "But you can see the defense of the demon emperor hall. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all first-class super experts. You can''t be invisible and you can''t go in at all."


    "Who said I couldn''t get in? Then I entered the chaotic world. Just go in with the chaotic beads!" Qin fan smiled wisely.


    "Chaos bead... Boss, is that ok?" the five spirit beasts asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong!"


    After the voice fell, Qin fan disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the chaotic beads are suspended in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beast heart led the God meeting. Although he was surprised, he still took the five spirit beast into the demon emperor''s palace.


    As it said, the demon emperor hall is familiar to it. It clearly remembers the layout inside, but it is relatively difficult to find the blood bug, because no one knows where the blood bug is hiding.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue heard the conversation between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, so she was not curious about him coming in.


    "How''s Lin Xiao?" Qin fan asked calmly after seeing Ling xueshou in front of Lin Xiao.


    "He is breaking through a critical juncture. Don''t say, his cultivation speed is really not slow, and he will reach the ground soon!" Ling Xue said with praise.


    "He has nine spiritual veins. If he hadn''t suffered twists and turns, he would have been a first-class Super Master!"


    "What? You say Lin Xiao has nine spiritual veins? This, this is true?" she couldn''t help taking a breath, and Ling Xue was surprised.


    You know, having nine spiritual veins is a legendary existence. She had only heard of it before and had never seen it before.


    "Of course it''s true, but there''s nothing to be curious about." Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    If you tell Ling Xue that he has 14 spiritual veins, Ling Xue probably can''t accept it more.


    While talking, Lin Xiao opened his eyes.


    I can feel that his whole temperament is quite different from that before, and his cultivation has made a qualitative leap, which makes Qin fan and Ling Xue very happy.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough to the earth level! But I''m curious. Do you really have nine spiritual veins?" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Ling Xue asked seriously.


    Nodding, Lin Xiao calmly stood up and said, "it''s just nine spiritual veins. What''s the fuss? The boss''s spiritual veins are amazing!"


    Ling Xue was confused and couldn''t help focusing her eyes on Qin fan. Her big watery eyes were full of confusion.


    Although she had known Qin fan for a long time, she really didn''t know what was special about Qin fan''s spiritual pulse.


    "I can''t think of anything more amazing than the nine spiritual veins!" Ling Xue said bitterly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I have 14 spiritual veins." Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "What? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you really have 14 spiritual veins?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Ling Xueling had a feeling of thundering. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the joke?"


    After that, Qin fan let Ling Xue feel the 14 spiritual veins in her body.


    When she was sure that it was true, she was shocked. Her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of shock.


    "Hoo hoo, I only heard that there are nine spiritual veins at most, but I didn''t expect that there are 14 unimaginable ones, which is amazing!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, Ling Xue doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "Boss, where are we now?" the mind was released, and Lin Xiao was in a fog.


    He was sure that this was a territory he had never set foot in.


    "This is the most dangerous place in the demon world, the demon emperor hall. We''re here to look for blood worms. Lin Xiao, don''t spread your mind from now on, just in case you''ll be found!" Qin fan told Lin Xiao looking into his eyes.


    He nodded solemnly, but Lin Xiao was still in shock, because he didn''t expect that he came to the demon world without realizing it.


    "Boss, is the blood bug in the demon emperor hall?" Lin Xiao continued to ask after taking a deep breath.


    "Well, the leader of Vientiane Island searched it with a Vientiane mirror. It shouldn''t be wrong. But this is the demon emperor hall after all. It''s not easy to get blood insects. I just hope there won''t be an accident!"


    Not disappointing, the five spirit beasts sneaked into the demon emperor''s palace smoothly.


    As it said before, the defense inside the demon emperor hall is more strict than that outside.


    Three steps, one stop, five steps, one post.


    Let alone sneak into it openly. Don''t want to fly in even if you turn into a fly.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts are familiar enough here, and they are very secret after they are invisible. They have no trace at all. So I went back and forth to the so-called demon emperor hall, and it had not been found.


    "Boss, I''ve come to the demon emperor''s palace where I got the demon spirit grass! In fact, this is also a world with all kinds of treasures. Although I don''t know where the blood bug is, I have a feeling that if the blood bug really exists, it must be in this forbidden area!" before entering, the five spirit beasts whispered.


    "Were you found here last time?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but it''s relatively safe inside. Boss, I''m ready to go in." take a deep breath, the five spirit beasts no longer talk nonsense and sneak directly into it.


    Ling Xue and Lin Xiao dare not leave the atmosphere in the chaotic world.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on outside, the tense atmosphere makes them feel it. They can feel the pressure faced by the five spirit beasts.


    You know, this is the forbidden area of the demon emperor''s hall. If you are careless, you will be buried here, and both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    [thank you for "writing to continue my life" with a reward of 50 yuan and a monthly ticket. The boss is powerful. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 247

    The forbidden area itself has no defensive array.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand. After all, this is the core territory of the demon world.


    Once this place is occupied, the whole demon world will be over, and naturally there is no need to protect it.


    "Boss, what about the blood bug?" the five spirit beasts said cautiously when they were in the forbidden area.


    "It''s about the size of a copper coin, blood red, six legs and horns... That''s about it." Qin Fan said concisely.


    "OK, you can wait inside at ease. Next, I''ll look for blood worms in this forbidden area!"


    In the quiet forbidden area, a breeze blew, as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long later, the five spirit beasts were ecstatic and said, "boss, get me in quickly. I really want to find the blood bug you said!"


    Where dare you hesitate? At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved and resolutely took it back to the chaotic world.


    "How''s it going? Where''s the blood bug?" Qin fan couldn''t wait to see the five spirit beasts coming back.


    You know, this is related to Ye Qingcheng''s life.


    The five spirit beasts spread out their hands. Under the package of thick Yu Yuanli, an ugly bug the size of a copper coin and full of blood red is creeping slowly, emitting a strong smell of blood and disgusting.


    Not surprisingly, this should be their goal to come to the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall.


    "Boss, is it this thing?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "As like as two peas do not know, but the worm is exactly the same as the living dead. What''s more, it is emitting a very strong smell of blood. I think it should be wrong!" Qin fan coolly.


    "What should we do next? Should we leave the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall first or just get the corpse out of my sister-in-law''s body here?" the five spirit beast continued to ask.


    "It''s better to collide with the sun than another day. I''ll let the blood bug try and see if we can get the corpse out. If it''s not a blood bug, we still have a chance to regret in the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall. Moreover, we don''t worry that someone can kill us in this chaotic world!" Qin Fan said wisely.


    No objection.


    After that, they came directly to Ye Qingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng, who was controlled by the corpse, seemed to be asleep. Except that his face was a little pale, he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "Boss, do you need us to do anything?" Lin Xiao asked nervously, worried about an accident.


    "No, just watch it. Whether it succeeds or fails depends on the blood bug."


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan has no bottom in his heart, because this is also the first time he tried to lure the corpse out with blood insects.


    Take the bleeding worm. Qin fan makes it as close to Ye Qingcheng as possible. In this way, the corpse will smell the bloody smell from the blood worm, which naturally makes it possible to come out.


    What he can do next is very limited. The only thing he can do is wait beside him, hoping for a miracle.


    to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    However, to their great disappointment, the corpse has not yet drilled out of Ye Qingcheng''s body.


    "Boss, do you think I made a mistake? This is not a blood bug?" asked the five spirit beast anxiously.


    "There is nothing wrong with the description."


    "But half of the incense has passed. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask with a tight frown.


    There was no answer, and Qin fan didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Look, sister Qingcheng has an expression on her face. It seems very painful..." suddenly, Ling Xue suddenly found something and was excited.


    "What''s the matter? She won''t be in danger?" Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "The corpse is in her mind. Judging from the current situation, it should be that the corpse has a reaction, so Qingcheng will have an expression. Huhu, I hope there will be no accident!"


    Qin fan is also uncertain. He doesn''t know what the situation is. After all, no one knows whether the corpse is lured by blood insects.


    "No, sister Qingcheng is bleeding. What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, when she noticed that ye Qingcheng began to bleed from his seven orifices, Ling Xue shouted.


    The look on his face became more and more dignified, worried about accidents, because a slight mistake would be the difference between life and death.


    Qin fan has been forbearing, but now he really can''t help it. Immediately he is ready to stretch out his hand to check what''s going on?


    But just then, he noticed that the disgusting insect came out of Ye Qingcheng''s mouth. It was the legendary corpse.


    Immediately, he dared not hesitate. He was quick in his eyes and hands. He pulled out the corpse for the first time and burned it with fire.


    In an instant, the corpse turned to ashes.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is that a corpse?" the five spirit beasts and others had not slowed down, and everything was over.


    "Well, it should be."


    After that, Qin fan came to Ye Qingcheng for the first time, carefully examined her body, and injected a lot of aura into her body to help her recover as soon as possible.


    "How? Has the corpse been taken out?" Ling Xue asked excitedly when Qin fan stopped.


    "I checked carefully and didn''t find the corpse. Compared with the corpse I killed just now, it should be the corpse that intruded into her mind. I hope she''s okay!" Qin Fan said painfully looking at Ye Qingcheng, who was pale in his arms.


    "Boss, this is a place of right and wrong. Since the corpse has been taken out, in my opinion, we''d better leave here as soon as possible in case of accidents!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Well, just like when you came in, you''ll go out with chaos beads next. I hope there won''t be an accident!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at the five spirit beasts with a serious face.


    "Anyway, the corpse has been expelled. Don''t worry, boss. I don''t have pressure when I go out. There won''t be an accident. By the way, this is the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall. There are many good things in it. Don''t you come out and have a look?" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits and said with great interest.


    It''s false to say no. Qin fan had an idea for a long time.


    But the main purpose of coming to the demon emperor hall this time is to find blood insects to save Ye Qingcheng. Now the goal has been achieved. Qin fan is not willing to make trouble again.


    Therefore, facing the inquiry of the five spirit beasts, he thought for a moment and said calmly, "there will be opportunities in the future, but now we have only one task, that is to leave here alive. We''d better leave here first."


    Nodded, although unwilling, the five spirit beasts still acted according to their words.


    I thought I had a good trip when I went out, but when the five spirit beasts were ready to leave, they were stunned to find that there was an invisible wall at the exit of the forbidden area, which directly sealed it inside.


    After several attempts, the five spirit beasts realized that the event was bad and its whereabouts were likely to be found.


    "Why, do you really think that the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall is the vegetable garden gate? Do you come and go if you want?"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes rang, and the five spirit beasts were creepy and trembled from the heart.

 Chapter 248

    Five spirit beasts dare not speak.


    Because he wasn''t sure if the man really found himself.


    But just then, the voice of the vicissitudes of life continued: "don''t be invisible. Your move is useful to others and meaningless to me. I know that this forbidden area of the demon emperor hall is not your first time. You came once before and took away a pile of demon spirit grass. Then you caught another blood bug. I''ve been watching you all the time."


    When he really heard what the man said, the five spirit beasts took a deep breath, knew that they had been found, and simply appeared directly.


    "Who are you? How did you find me?" the five spirit beast looked in the direction of the voice, and asked in a low voice.


    "This is my territory, and it''s in my magic weapon. Can I find that you''re not very normal?"


    While talking, a dignified middle-aged man came out.


    His eyes were like the stars and the sea. It seemed that he could see through all the secrets of the five spirit beasts, so that the five spirit beasts didn''t dare to look at them.


    Qin fan doesn''t know the outside situation in the chaotic world.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t intend to disturb him. According to the current situation, it''s impossible to escape with their own strength.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts contacted Qin fan for the first time and asked him to come out and face the middle-aged man together.


    Where dare you hesitate? Qin fan, who got the news, came out at the first time.


    When facing the middle-aged man, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    He has a feeling that this person should be the demon emperor of the demon world.


    Although he was a stranger, his inherent King breath could not be changed, and he raised his hands and feet to give people an unparalleled King breath.


    After realizing this, Qin fan tried to calm down and asked seriously, "if I guessed right, you should be the magic emperor Wuji in the demon world?"


    "Yes, I''m the devil Huangyu Wuji. You''re young, but you can calm down in front of me. Let me guess, you''re the most popular Qin fan in the Xuanyuan mainland these days?" Yu Wuji asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''m Qin fan."


    "Seeing is better than hearing. You have courage, but what are you doing in the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall? You should know that good and evil do not coexist. This is a road of no return!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a smile, the demon emperor obviously had a threatening tone in his words.


    But fortunately, Qin fan was calm. Even if he was threatened by the demon emperor, he was very calm.


    "My friend was corpsed. Only blood insects can lure the corpse out. The blood insects on the Xuanyuan continent were extinct hundreds of years ago, but the forbidden area of your demon emperor hall still exists. Of course, I know this is a no return. What I want to say is that since I dare to come, I am not afraid of death!"


    Looking straight into Yu Wuji''s eyes, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if he is about to face death, he is not afraid.


    "That''s interesting. No wonder the four great demons and evil gods in the demon world have been crushed in your hands one after another.


    But you and I have different positions, and I heard that you have some good magic weapons in your hand. I can''t keep you this time. "


    There is no woman''s benevolence.


    Demon Huangyu knew that Qin fan''s words would lead to great disaster.


    So when it was time to kill, he never wanted to compromise, even if he was criticized.


    "Why, do you want to attack us yourself?" asked the five spirit beast.


    "This is my respect for you!" Yu Wuji denied.


    Although Qin fan had an indifferent attitude, he was still very frightened when he really wanted to face the limitless devil Huangyu.


    You know, this is the big boss of the demon world. At present, it is almost invincible in the Xuanyuan continent.


    To be honest, if there is a fight later, he doesn''t know how to face it, let alone how many moves he can make in his hands.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The five spirit beasts were also extremely palpitating, and the fear from the depths of their soul made them extremely uneasy.


    Glancing at it, Qin fan didn''t know how to answer.


    Next, in addition to dead carrying, the only way out is to return to the chaotic world.


    But in the chaotic world, they can hide for a while, but they can''t hide for a lifetime. They must think of good countermeasures to deal with yuwuji.


    "Come on, boy, don''t let me down!" seeing Qin fan hesitating, Yu Wuji bullies his way.


    In the face of provocation, it seems meaningless to say anything now.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin fan hardened his scalp and sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    This is the core territory of the demon emperor''s hall. Even if he knows that it can''t be the opponent of the magic emperor''s infinite, Qin fan has no choice but to wait to die in addition to fighting.


    Yu Wuji was looking forward to fighting Qin fan. He immediately waved his hand and took out a long black sword out of thin air.


    "I heard you are good at kendo. Come on, boy, don''t let me underestimate you."


    After the words, Yu Wuji took the initiative.


    For a moment, the long black sword was like a poisonous snake, raging in the direction of Qin fan like lightning. It was murderous and even unavoidable.


    Narrowing his eyes, although this sword seems simple, Qin fan, as a master of kendo, can see that there is a hidden killing opportunity.


    A little carelessness is very likely to die under this sword.


    There was no way back. Qin fan did not hesitate to show the formula of heaven killing sword to welcome him.


    Qin fan has never met an opponent since he understood the formula of heaven killing sword, and has never been defeated in kendo.


    But at present, he can feel great pressure in the confrontation with the demon Emperor Yu Wuji. Yu Wuji is by no means a good kind. Especially his attainments in kendo are so superb that Qin fan has to play twelve points.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Yu Wuji didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him. He always competed with Qin fan as a duel.


    Although the sword Qi bursts with murderous Qi, Qin fan can cope with it with his attainments in kendo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought more than a hundred swords, and no one could win anyone.


    At the moment, they seemed to have made an agreement and tacitly stopped.


    "I didn''t expect that your attainments in kendo have reached such a level. No wonder the four great evil emperors and ruthless feelings have been crushed in your hands one after another. It''s amazing. If I''m right, this should be the top sword technique of Tianjian sect. Tiansha sword formula?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yu Wuji praised without stinginess.


    "Yes, it''s true that this is the formula of heaven killing sword. But your attainments in kendo are not bad, which is beyond my imagination." Qin Fan said solemnly with a blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "I understood the formula of heaven killing sword at a young age, and the future is unlimited. It seems that if I don''t kill you today, there will be endless troubles in the demon world!" the evil spirit looked at Qin fan, and Huan was extremely strong.


    For him, the more powerful Qin fan is, the more determined he is to make a killer.


    After all, in the current situation, there is no better chance than this time.

 Chapter 249

    Ling Xue and Lin Xiao also noticed the situation of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world.


    Especially when they saw Qin fan and devil Huangyu fighting fiercely, their hearts were all hanging in their throat.


    They knew that the reason why Qin fan didn''t lose now was not that his cultivation could compete with Yu Wuji, but that the demon Emperor didn''t take it seriously.


    If yu Wuji really kills, Qin fan can''t survive. After all, they don''t exist at all.


    "What to do? Are we doomed this time? That''s the famous demon emperor!" Lin Xiao said anxiously before he had experienced such despair, and even his voice was shaking.


    He wanted to do something to change the situation, but he was powerless to find that his cultivation was too poor. Even if he went out, he would die.


    "Hoo hoo, we''ve met the demon emperor. All we can do next is to listen to fate." Ling Xue sighed and said in despair.


    Besides, after the demon emperor understood Qin fan''s accomplishments in kendo, he didn''t want to talk nonsense. When he moved his heart to kill, he made fierce moves and unleashed murderous Qi. He spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan was stunned and completely overwhelmed by the storm like attack of Yu Wuji after barely surviving a few moves.


    Soon, he was tortured to vomit blood and his strength was greatly damaged.


    "Boss, let me come!" when Qin fan was severely knocked down to the ground, the five spirit beasts stepped forward and came to him with red eyes.


    "Hurt my boss, I fought with you!"


    There was no choice. The five spirit beasts opened their eyes directly.


    In an instant, the terrible burning force locked the magic emperor Wuji and burned him with an overwhelming posture.


    "Unexpectedly opened the heavenly eye, good!"


    Facing the attack of burning all things, Yu Wuji''s eyes showed a stunning look.


    Although it was inappropriate, he did not dare to defy the law, and immediately carefully avoided it.


    In a desperate situation, there is no way out.


    The five spirit beast also killed red eyes. Knowing that it was not the limitless opponent of the demon Huangyu, it not only opened the eyes of heaven, but also showed a state of rage without reservation.


    In the state of fury, it is almost invincible, even in the face of the demon emperor.


    "Boss, I''ll drag him, you go!"


    Before starting, the five spirit beasts looked back at Qin fan and asked him to leave immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin fan asked with red eyes after wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth.


    "If he wants to leave you here, it depends on whether I agree or not. Next, I''ll show my rage. I can hold him for a while. You take the opportunity to leave with your sister-in-law." looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beast said in a rapid voice.


    "No, if you want to go together, I won''t leave you!" Qin fan refused without thinking. Qin fan didn''t want the five spirit beasts to die.


    "Boss, if you don''t go, we will all die here in vain. The time I can hold is very limited. Don''t let me sacrifice in vain." the five spirit beasts roared with red eyes.


    When the voice fell, I saw a hot flame burning on it, emitting a terrible smell, and went straight forward to kill the devil Huangyu Wuji.


    Yu Wuji has lived for nearly a thousand years and has never seen such a strange beast as the five spirit beasts.


    Cultivation was not strong, but it soared wildly in a short time, so that it had the strength to fight with him.


    Although surprised, Yu Wuji didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately met him cautiously.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Hum, if you want to kill my boss, you have to step on my body. If I don''t die, you can''t hurt my boss!"


    While attacking wildly with the heavenly eye, the five spirit beasts fought their lives. The five spirit beasts looked at death as if they were at home, and their righteousness was thin.


    Qin fan was shocked by the actions of the five spirit beasts.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to leave, but Qin fan knew that if he didn''t leave, the five spirit beasts would die here for nothing.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan made a quick decision and walked decisively towards the exit.


    Ling Xue and Lin Xiao see Qin fan''s actions in the chaotic world and want to say something, but they don''t know what to say.


    But after hesitation, Ling Xue summoned up her courage and asked, "are we going to abandon the five spirit beasts?"


    "It''s my brother, I won''t abandon it!" Qin Fan said bluntly without thinking.


    "Then you now..."


    "I found that the so-called forbidden area of the demon emperor''s palace is actually a space magic weapon, and the magic emperor Wuji is the master of this space magic weapon. As long as we are here, we will never be his opponent, so what I have to do now is to destroy this space magic weapon, maybe there is a chance!" Qin Fan said calmly, he knows what he is doing.


    Just want to destroy the space magic weapon in the space magic weapon, which is a very difficult thing.


    But even so, he has no choice. If he wants to live, he must fight with life.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the so-called exit of the forbidden area.


    As he guessed, the exit had long been sealed by an invisible wall and could not be broken at all.


    The five spirit beasts can persist in the state of rage for a short time. Before that, they must destroy this space magic weapon.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan offered chaos pearl without hesitation.


    At present, there is no magic weapon comparable to chaotic beads in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    Even if the scope is extended to the nine divine realms or imperial realms, chaos beads are incomparable.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful his space magic weapon is, Qin fan firmly believes that as long as he attacks with chaotic beads, he will be able to break it.


    The fact didn''t disappoint him. When the chaotic bead smashed into the space with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it was like glass breaking, cracks appeared in the void, and then collapsed.


    "Kaka..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    All this happened between electricity, fire, thunder and light, so that the magic Huangyu Wuji and the five spirit beasts couldn''t help stopping.


    Especially Yu Wuji, his eyes were full of amazement, and he didn''t seem to believe it was true.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    With red eyes, the demon emperor looked at Qin fan with great hatred, almost crazy.


    However, he did not continue to shoot, but walked to one corner.


    There is a pair of ice coffins, in which there is a beautiful woman in white who seems to be sleeping soundly, quiet and serene.


    But because of the fragmentation of the magic weapon of space, cracks appeared in the ice coffin. Not only that, the beautiful women in white also aged rapidly and even began to dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was shocked and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Boss, let''s go!" the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan in a fierce state.


    Living is the most important thing.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Yu Wuji and the ice coffin beauty, nothing is more important than leaving.


    Immediately Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately rushed out with the five spirit beasts like lightning.

 Chapter 250

    The whole person is completely confused!


    To be honest, Qin fan doesn''t know what he did, let alone the origin of the ice coffin beauty.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that magic Huangyu Wuji cares about the ice coffin beauty. This can be seen from the ash annihilation of the ice coffin beauty and his loss of himself.


    Although he was successfully killed from the demon emperor hall, there are two demon God halls, four demon emperor halls and eight demon king halls outside.


    For Qin fan, it is very difficult and almost impossible to kill alive.


    Full of doubts.


    But at this time, Qin fan didn''t care about communication and wanted to kill him.


    "Block the outer city of the demon emperor hall and dig the ground three feet. You''ll also find Qin fan for me!!!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts ran to the east near the demon emperor hall, a voice rang all over the world, which was the roar of the extremely angry demon emperor Wuji.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and felt frightened for no reason.


    But what made them more uneasy was that Tu Tian, the eastern demon emperor, appeared in front of them for the first time and was eyeing them.


    "What did you do? You made the devil king angry! Did you go to the forbidden area of the devil king''s hall?" Tu Tian asked straight from the point of view.


    "Who is that ice coffin beauty?" Qin fan asked calmly, not in a hurry.


    "Did you see the beauty of the ice coffin? No wonder the demon emperor was so angry!" Tu Tian was stunned and suddenly realized.


    "See what''s great about her, we destroyed the ice coffin beauty!" said the five spirit beasts, who were still in a violent state, with a posture of fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "What? You destroyed the ice coffin beauty... I think you are really tired of living!!!"


    It was said that when the beauty of the ice coffin was destroyed, Tu Tian''s eyes were filled with an incredible look, and then the eyes looking at them were filled with a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Order of the demon emperor, you must die here today!"


    Looking at them fiercely, Tu Tian stopped talking nonsense and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Boss, you go first, this guy let me come!" the five spirit beasts volunteered, with a completely open-minded attitude.


    "Go? The outer city has been closed. It''s impossible to go again. In that case, let''s turn the place upside down!!!" holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan glared at TU Tian with red eyes.


    If we can kill Tu Tian before the chase, we won''t fight wildly.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, just because you two want to turn my demon world upside down? You overestimate yourself!"


    With a contemptuous cold hum, Tu Tian killed them immediately and abused them to death without reservation.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are not idle.


    Especially the five spirit beast, which is now in a violent state, is almost invincible. Even if it is alone, it doesn''t pay attention to Tu Tian.


    So more than ten moves were handed over. The demon emperor, who was absolutely confident in his strength, was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of amazement. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Why did your repair become so powerful?" Tu Tian looked at the five spirit beasts with palpitation and said his confusion.


    "Scared? Die!" sneered, looking at the frightened demon emperor slaughtering heaven, the five spirit beasts became more and more crazy.


    It knows that frenzy has a time limit, and no one knows when it will collapse.


    Before that, it must do its best to bring Tu Tian down, otherwise it will bring endless disasters to Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    During the next few breaths, the five spirit beasts were playing with their lives, only attacking but not defending, forcing Tu Tian to retreat.


    Qin fan was not idle. The blood dragon sword, devouring beads and even chaotic beads were sacrificed. He tried his best to kill Tu Tian.


    But unfortunately, his defense is too strong. Even if they work together, they can''t kill him in a short time.


    With the passage of time, many demon family experts gathered around. When the demon king came, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately moved his mind to return to the chaotic world.


    Chaotic world, this is the only way out for him and the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you two all right?" Ling Xue and Lin Xiao live like years inside.


    Seeing that they both came back safely, the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Qin fan is fine. He suffered some skin and flesh injuries. The rest are no big deal.


    But the five spirit beast was hard to say. After it came back, the whole body softened directly.


    Obviously, it''s time for the frenzy, and now its body is in a state of extreme exhaustion, which takes a long time to recuperate.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the five spirit beast?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, having never seen the five spirit beast fall here.


    "It''s all right. It shows its fury and exhausts all the aura in his body. It''s good to rest for a period of time!" he looked up at Lin Xiao and Qin fan was powerless.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s OK, but they shouldn''t come in?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "This chaotic bead is the treasure of chaos, which is not what this world should have at all. Although the limitless cultivation of the demon Huangyu is not bad, if he wants to enter my chaotic world, even if he practices for another 100000 years, he may not be able to come in!"


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking and sat on the ground directly and began to recuperate.


    Ling Xue is not idle. She takes the initiative to come to the five spirit beast and injects a lot of aura into its body to help it recover as soon as possible.


    Let''s say that the corpse in Ye Qingcheng''s body was lured out by blood insects, and then nourished by chaotic aura. Now she unexpectedly woke up.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Ye Qingcheng said weakly, noting the state of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts at the moment.


    "You''re awake! Great. If the boss knows you''re awake, he will be very happy!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Qingcheng spoke. Lin Xiao hurried over and was overjoyed.


    Seeing that she was confused about all this in front of her, Lin Xiao quickly explained and told them their experience during this period of time.


    "So, we are now outside the demon emperor hall, and then we are all trapped in this chaotic world." after understanding what''s going on, ye Qingcheng scolded himself deeply.


    "Well, the demon emperor has ordered to block the whole outer city of the demon emperor hall. We can''t get out in a short time, but you don''t have to worry. They can''t get in now in the chaotic world. The most important thing is that when you wake up, the boss won''t have any worries. Besides, the chaotic aura in the chaotic world is so strong that even if we stay here for ten or eight years, we will be happy It''s not a problem! "


    Lin Xiao said optimistically that he had made the worst plan.

 Chapter 251

    Knowing the whole story, ye Qingcheng felt very sorry.


    However, she didn''t say anything, but she was very guilty.


    "I just got the corpse out of your body with blood worms. How do you feel now?" Lin Xiao asked with concern.


    "I''m all right. By the way, the colorful Phoenix? Why didn''t you see her? Didn''t she come with us?" Ye Qingcheng was suspicious when he didn''t see the colorful Phoenix.


    You know, over the years, the colorful Phoenix has always been around, so ye Qingcheng feels very uncomfortable with her absence.


    "She..."


    Lin Xiao hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "What happened to her?"


    Feeling something wrong, ye Qingcheng began to feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, she''s staying in the Xuanyuan mainland. The boss has more important things to tell her to do. You know, the nine stars are connected with beads. At present, the demon clan is raging in the Xuanyuan mainland, which is the time of employment..."


    "Don''t lie to me. Anyway, the colorful Phoenix won''t leave me. Where is she?" interrupted Lin Xiao. Ye Qingcheng insisted, as if he had telepathy.


    Worried that her body can''t bear it, Lin Xiao wanted to hide her for a period of time and tell her when her body is completely cured.


    But ye Qingcheng was so intelligent that he saw at a glance that he was lying to her, which embarrassed Lin Xiao.


    When Lin Xiao hesitated and didn''t know how to reply to Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan opened his eyes and sighed, "she fell!"


    "What are you talking about? She fell... When did this happen?"


    When he really heard this from Qin fan, ye Qingcheng lost his mind and almost collapsed with his head in his hands.


    "In the chaos Cave..."


    Sooner or later, Qin fan simply said the scene of the sacrifice of the colorful God Phoenix.


    When ye Qingcheng learned that the colorful goddess Huang was killed by those people of the Wanxian sect Nie Fengyun to protect herself from leaving, ye Qingcheng was in great pain and couldn''t accept all this.


    Excited, she was still in a coma again, and the corners of her mouth kept bleeding.


    "Boss, this..." Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "It''s all right. She''s just a little excited. Coupled with the embarrassment of the corpse, she''s still weak as a whole." Qin fan sighed and said, "she''ll have to face the death of the colorful Phoenix sooner or later. Although she can''t accept it, it''s a fact."


    "Well, how''s your injury?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with great concern. After all, he didn''t rest much since he came in.


    "I''m fine. What''s going on outside?"


    "A lot of demon family experts are outside, because there are too many people, and I dare not release my mind. Although the chaotic world is strong enough, we still have to take precautions against accidents. But boss, I''m afraid we really can''t leave the demon world in a short time!" Lin Xiao sighed looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Well, I was ready before I came. Anyway, the environment in this chaotic world is good, especially the power of chaos here is very helpful to our cultivation. Even if we stay here, it''s not a bad thing. It''s just that we can use it to improve our cultivation." Qin Fan said freely and didn''t abandon himself because of this.


    Moreover, it is rare for the demon Emperor Yu to order to block the outer city of the demon emperor hall and dig the ground three feet to find Qin fan.


    However, the chaotic world is so magical that you can''t hide in it. No matter how the demon clan makes trouble in the outer city, it can never affect Qin fan.


    As the only person who had fought with Qin fan after the ice coffin beauty was annihilated, the demon emperor Tu Tian was directly summoned by Yu Wuji.


    "Tu Tian, you''re the only one who had a fight with Qin fan afterwards. In your opinion, where have they gone? Why haven''t they been found in the outer city after three days? I''m sure they never went out!!!" looking at the demon emperor Tu Tian with a black face, the demon Huangyu said with a gloomy face.


    "Report back to the demon emperor. If I guessed correctly, he should have escaped back to the chaotic world. His chaotic bead is very magical. It is said that it has its own boundary..." submissive, Tu Tian knelt down and said in fear.


    "Is the chaotic world really so magical? No matter what method you use, I must find a way to enter the chaotic world. If you don''t kill this son, I can''t calm my anger!"


    Looking at TU Tian''s eyes, the angry demon Emperor gave the death order directly.


    "Yes, I will find a way to enter the chaotic world as soon as possible."


    Tu Tian reluctantly agreed, but he really didn''t know how to enter the chaotic world.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan and his party have been trapped in the chaotic world for ten years.


    They didn''t have no way to get out, but the outer city of the demon emperor hall was heavily guarded. It was difficult for them to get out of the siege.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, the demons gradually relaxed their guard. In addition, the time of nine star Lianzhu was limited. They had to swallow the Xuanyuan continent before the end of nine star Lianzhu. Therefore, all the experts in the demon emperor hall went out. Naturally, the opportunity came out.


    In the chaotic world, after ten years of closed door practice, Qin fan''s accomplishments jumped from the original combination to the silent state.


    Breaking through two great realms within ten years is definitely a genius among geniuses for ordinary people.


    But for Qin fan, who has 14 spiritual veins, it can only be said that he is in line, which is not too surprising, but it is not too bad. Everything is within the acceptable range.


    Because of the double cultivation, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have made great progress. Their cultivation achievements are all in the realm of transforming God. They can be regarded as first-class experts.


    Lin Xiao, who has nine spiritual veins, is also pretty good. His cultivation is barely fit.


    Among the leaders of the younger generation, few people can catch up with Qin fan except for his gifted wizards.


    Time is the best healing medicine.


    Over the years, under the appeasement of Qin fan, Ling Xue and others, ye Qingcheng has gradually come out of the great grief of the death of the colorful God Phoenix, although it is inevitable to be sad when you think of it.


    "Boss, just now I went out to have a look. The magic emperor Wuji, the merciless demon God and the four magic emperors are not in the magic emperor hall. For us, this is the best chance to leave!" the five spirit beasts went out to inquire about the news with an invisible posture. After they came back, they were very excited.


    "Well, this day is finally coming. Just today, we''ll go out!" he grinned, and Qin fan was extremely excited.


    "But the defense around the outer city is still as strict as ever. It''s very difficult for us to kill quietly!" continued the five spirit beasts.


    "As long as the demon emperor and the demon emperor are away, those demon families will hardly pose a threat to us!"


    Strength dictates.


    Qin fan, who has reached the silent state of cultivation, has burst out of self-confidence and doesn''t pay attention to the general demon family.

 Chapter 252

    Under the careful planning of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, they came out of the chaotic world silently that night.


    Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao also shouted to come out, but they were refused.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to have a conflict. After all, this is the core territory of the demon family. If they really want to fight, they can''t get a bargain.


    But if a fight is inevitable, it''s not too late to release the three of them.


    Everything left for safety. After all, they have been trapped here for ten years.


    "Boss, you come with me. Over the years, I''ve found a shortcut. Taking this shortcut can avoid meeting with demon family experts to the greatest extent!" the five spirit beasts with invisible posture whispered in Qin fan''s ear, very cautious.


    He nodded and Qin fan acted according to his words.


    Because of the holy heart devil, his pupils turned purple quietly.


    In this way, unless the demons who hit him head-on know Qin fan, the probability of finding him is very small, or even impossible.


    After many twists and turns, Qin fan finally came to the gate without danger.


    For him, as long as they can get out of town smoothly, they will all be free.


    The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.


    "Boss, this is the last level. They will routinely check their waist token. I''ve been squatting here for a while and didn''t find anything special. Your eyes are purple. There''s no doubt that they can''t see anything unusual with the demon family. You''ll get into the crowd later and keep a low profile!" the five spirit beast said cautiously.


    After that, the five spirit beasts took out a waist token prepared in advance and handed it to Qin fan.


    After taking the waist token, Qin fan took a deep breath, and then walked towards the city gate with big steps.


    The surface is calm, but the heart is stormy.


    It is false to say that he is not nervous, but Qin fan has no choice at all because of the current environment.


    Finally, he came to the gate of the city. Qin fan took out his waist token step by step, which contained all the information about him.


    Originally, he was worried that the inspection would be very harsh, but after real personal experience, Qin fan found that this was just a formality. Those demon family experts guarding here didn''t even look at it.


    Soon, Qin fan''s waist token was checked and released.


    In an instant, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    When he was ready to leave here quickly and return to the Xuanyuan continent, suddenly, a vigilant voice sounded behind him.


    "Stop!!!"


    The voice of deja vu made Qin fan feel uneasy vaguely.


    "I really want to see you somewhere. Turn around and let me see!" the voice roared.


    At the same time, all the evil family experts who were originally lazy around were like great enemies at this moment, and blocked all the ways out.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the city, he didn''t expect an accident at this time. Qin fan was very helpless, but he had to face it.


    Facing the threat, he simply turned around and looked directly at the speaker.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was Tu Gang, the demon king whose cultivation was swallowed by Qin fan.


    No one expected that he, who was reduced to waste, should be the task of guarding the city gate here, and let him find Qin fan.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m all right!" looking at TU Gang? Qin fanxie smiled in his eyes.


    "It''s you!!!"


    Originally, it was just a doubt, but after really seeing Qin fan''s face, Tu Gang roared loudly and said, "everyone listen to the order, Qin fan is here, catch him immediately!"


    "It seems that it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you at the beginning!" Qin fan has come to this step anyway.


    For him, as long as the demon emperor, demon God and demon emperor don''t intervene, they have great hope of killing out.


    "Qin fan, the demon Emperor himself ordered to hunt you down. You can''t leave the outer city of the demon emperor hall today!!!" he looked at Qin fan angrily with red eyes, and Tu Gang wanted to crack his eyes.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me! And, go to hell!" he looked at TU Gang expressionless, and Qin fan gave a direct order to kill.


    The five spirit beasts in invisibility understood Qin fan''s words.


    Immediately, he dared to hesitate, approached Tu Gang quietly with an invisible posture, and cut off his head with a sharp blade before he could react in time.


    "Poof..."


    No miracle happened.


    Under the sharp sword, Tu Gang didn''t even have time to respond to what was going on, so he took the first two points.


    For a time, the blood gushed, and the demon family experts around were at a loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    Killing is not the purpose of their trip, leaving is the last word.


    Before these demon family experts had time to react, Qin fan rushed forward with the blood dragon sword and killed the past, which was unstoppable.


    "This is the man named by the demon emperor. If he runs away, we can''t escape. Kill!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    At the next moment, the demons who had been frightened around immediately came like chicken blood, like wolves and tigers, unstoppable.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    In the face of these fierce demons, the five spirit beasts sneered with contempt.


    The next moment, he decisively opened his eyes and directly burned them with the attitude of sweeping the world.


    "Boss, you go first, I''ll break the back!" the five spirit beast said in a rapid voice.


    This time Qin fan was no longer polite.


    It''s not that they don''t pay attention to friendship, but from the current ability of the five spirit beasts, the general demon family can''t do anything about it at all.


    Even if two fists are not against four hands, it can be invisible for the first time, and then come out quietly.


    Holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan killed everywhere.


    Although five spirit beasts are dead, the demon family gathers heavy troops here. Qin fan is difficult to break out of the siege in a short time.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan decisively chose to release Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao.


    When Ling Xue''s limitless ice spirit and ye Qingcheng''s fire mother were all displayed, they were invincible immediately, making those demon family experts in front unable to resist.


    Qin fan didn''t hide and hold it. All the magic weapons that can be sacrificed, such as chaos beads, blood dragon divine sword and phagocytosis beads, were sacrificed. He spared no effort to kill the demon family.


    After half a column of incense, with their joint efforts, they finally succeeded in breaking out of the siege and out of the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    Facing the continuous pursuit of the demon clan, Qin fan resolutely returns to the chaotic world with everyone and takes a temporary rest.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the demon clan gathered so many experts here. Fortunately, we finally killed them, but what about the five spirit beasts? Will they not come out if they stay inside alone?" Ling Xue said anxiously. This is a very realistic problem.


    "It can be invisible. Once we get out of the siege, I think it will choose to be invisible for the first time. It should be fine!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    That said, it was only his guess.


    After all, no one can say what will happen until he sees it back.

 Chapter 253

    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed, and there was no sign of the five spirit beasts coming back.


    Looking at the direction of the city gate, it has long calmed down, and a group of demons are cleaning the battlefield.


    "Half a column of incense has passed. Do you want us to go out and have a look?" Ye Qingcheng frowned, worried about an accident.


    "No, based on my understanding of the five spirit beasts, without the participation of experts above the demon emperor level, those small minions can''t threaten it at all."


    Although he was also worried, Qin fan still chose to believe in the five spirit beasts.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, Qin fan''s eyes lit up and a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    "What did I say... It''s back!"


    After that, Qin fan directly photographed the five spirit beasts in the air.


    "You are back! How are you? Aren''t you hurt?" when she saw the five spirit beast with gray head and gray face, Ling Xue hurried forward and asked.


    "It''s all right, those demon families can''t help me. Once I''m invisible, they can''t find the North!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Boss, since the five spirit beasts have come back, what should we do next? Should we recuperate here for a while or go out immediately?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    Trapped in a chaotic world for ten years.


    Now he has only one thought in his mind, that is to go out as soon as possible.


    After all, the demon clan is rampant, and I don''t know what happened to those relatives of Tianjian sect.


    "My injury is not in the way." when talking, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and said, "you don''t have to go out in a hurry. First take care of yourself here for a period of time, and then come out after confirming that the injury is completely cured."


    "OK, boss, if you encounter obstacles outside, call me out at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the demon emperor, the two demon gods, the four demon emperors and even a group of demon kings are not in the demon emperor hall.


    Therefore, the current demon emperor hall has no head, which also enables Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to be killed smoothly.


    Originally, he wanted to leave quietly, but when he really came out of the chaotic world and came to the demon world, Qin fan looked back at the direction of the outer city of the demon emperor hall and suddenly moved his mind.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why don''t you go?" Lin Xiao asked uneasily when he realized something was wrong.


    "Since the demon clan can invade our Xuanyuan continent, why can''t our Xuanyuan continent invade their demon world?" Qin fan asked.


    "What do you mean?" monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head, and Lin Xiao was confused.


    "The demon emperor and his experts almost poured out. At present, there are no experts guarding the demon emperor hall. In that case, why don''t we destroy the demon emperor hall? It''s a lesson for them to know that we are not easy to provoke!!!" Qin Fan said what he thought.


    "You want to destroy the demon emperor hall? Is it too risky?" Ling Xue said.


    Like Lin Xiao, they disdain to do such things under the guidance of orthodox sects, so they feel incredible.


    But ye Qingcheng grinned and said with great joy: "I think this plan is good. If we can destroy the demon emperor''s Hall in the demon world and turn the outer city of the demon emperor''s Hall upside down, the demon emperor will be distracted in Xuanyuan mainland and may even return to the demon world. After all, the demon world is their home, and they can''t do it. In this way, the pressure on Xuanyuan mainland will be much less, and indirectly, we can save it Countless innocent lives. "


    "What Qingcheng said is exactly what I thought. The most important thing is that there are no experts guarding the demon emperor hall. That''s the most important thing. I think yuwuji never thought we would make a bloody storm here!" Qin fan laughed cruelly, and was murderous.


    Never show mercy when it''s time to do it.


    Immediately, Qin fan quietly returned to the outer city of the demon emperor hall and directly broke the guard array around the city with chaotic beads.


    The guard array of the outer city is very powerful, but it is vulnerable to the attack of chaos pearl.


    Without array constraints, the outer city and the demon emperor hall can gallop freely.


    At that moment, Qin fan came to the sky above the demon emperor''s hall, stored his strength, and mercilessly smashed the chaotic bead in the past.


    Chaos beads are the treasure of chaos, which can be large or small.


    At the moment, under Qin fan''s control, the radius of the chaotic bead was as large as 100 meters, and then smashed at the magnificent magic emperor hall at a lightning speed.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the chaotic bead fell, it was as if the planet burst, and the huge demon emperor hall was smashed into the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    The two demon God halls, the four demon emperor halls and the eight demon king halls were also affected and collapsed.


    The outer city was not spared.


    In the terrible bombardment, all the houses in the outer city collapsed instantly, and countless demon family experts were buried.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts are mentally prepared in the chaotic world and know that Qin fan will destroy the demon emperor hall.


    But they never dreamed that chaos bead would make such a big noise, which not only destroyed the demon emperor hall, but even destroyed half of the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    "This is too terrible!" Lin Xiao felt a lingering fear and opened his mouth. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hoo hoo, although I know that chaos beads are powerful, I didn''t expect that they are so powerful, and they can be large or small. This is not the magic weapon of our cognition, nor the thing that should exist in the Xuanyuan continent!" she sighed, and Ling Xue was filled with emotion.


    "Therefore, we should be glad that this chaotic pearl is in Qin fan''s hands, not in the demon world''s hands, otherwise our Xuanyuan continent would have been destroyed by them!" Ye Qingcheng said calmly, very free and easy.


    "Boss, do you still want to kill? Why don''t you let us all out and give the devil Huangyu Wuji a big surprise?" although he was hurt, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but want to go out and kill.


    Qin fan did not immediately agree.


    After thinking about it, he thought and directly released Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    "Just like the five spirit beasts said, this is a great gift we gave to the demon Emperor Yu. I want them to know that our Xuanyuan continent is an existence they can''t provoke!" the evil spirit smiled and Qin fan was violent.


    At the command, they all joined in the killing.


    Ling Xue shows her infinite ice spirit;


    Ye Qingcheng offered the fire mother of the ancestor of fire;


    Lin Xiaoshi exhibited Joyoung''s magic power and the killing sword and killing sword.


    The five spirit beasts opened the eyes of heaven and devoured everything in heaven and earth with the flame of burning and devouring everything.


    For a time, the outer city of the demon emperor hall was full of grief, with countless deaths and injuries.


    It gives people the feeling that this place has become a purgatory in the world. On the premise that there are no heads, countless demon family experts have been killed without even reflecting what happened.

 Chapter 254

    After all, it''s in the devil''s nest.


    In a short time, they were stunned and surprised by the means of Qin fan and his party!


    However, after they really slowed down and organized into an effective offensive force, they besieged Qin fan and others.


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Seeing that the whole demon emperor hall and most of the outer city of the demon emperor hall have been destroyed, the goal has been achieved. It is obviously not a wise choice to continue to stay.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan ordered to retreat.


    These demons have no intention to pursue and kill. First, their strength is poor, and second, the outer city is in chaos. They must regroup.


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Boss, your chaotic bead is so powerful that I didn''t expect it to become so big. Just now, the demon emperor hall was directly destroyed. In addition, the two demon God halls, the four demon emperor halls and the eight demon king halls were all destroyed, and the outer city was also affected. At least half of them were destroyed, and there were countless deaths and injuries. You said that if the demon emperor Hall If Wuji knew the news, would he spit blood with anger? "He grinned, and Lin Xiao was very excited.


    "I don''t know if he will spit blood, but we were all happy just now. From this point of view, it was their revenge to keep us trapped in the chaotic world for ten years!" Qin fan was in high spirits. Qin fan was happy with gratitude and revenge, and the whole person was still immersed in endless killing.


    "People are killed and the city is destroyed. We are not welcome here. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong!" Ling Xue was worried about many dreams at night.


    Nodded approvingly, and immediately they returned to Xuanyuan continent directly through the channel of the demon world.


    Because he promised Wan Jianyi to be the head of Vientiane Island, now ten years have passed, and he doesn''t know how Vientiane island is now, so Qin fan and his party go out directly from the channel to Vientiane island.


    Different from the original, there are no guards in the demon world channel today.


    So I went out quite smoothly and came to Vientiane Island calmly.


    "Ten years ago, I don''t know how Vientiane island is now!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the original defense array intact.


    Qin fan''s sudden return surprised the disciples of Vientiane island. After all, no one expected that he would leave for ten years.


    The news of going to the demon world was only told to Wu Qiu.


    But many things happened later, so that Qin fan could not hide the news that he had gone to the demon world, so Wu Qiu told the truth.


    "Headmaster, you''ve been back for ten years!" the disciple who knelt down first cried with joy and was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Get up."


    He leaned over and helped the disciple up. Then Qin Fanchao looked around. He was puzzled that there was no one on the huge Vientiane island.


    "People? Where have all the people in Vientiane Island gone?" Qin fan couldn''t restrain his curiosity and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Headmaster, the demon clan killed innocent people in the Xuanyuan continent. All the experts in Vientiane island fought in the Xuanyuan continent under the leadership of the three Sanxian. At present, all the remaining disciples are new disciples." the disciple said sincerely.


    Nodding, Qin fan continued to ask, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "In the past, people came to Vientiane island. We can also inquire about one or two, but now the war is in chaos. Vientiane island has not been visited for a long time. We are isolated from the world and don''t know what the Xuanyuan continent is like. However, four of the top ten sects were destroyed in the past two years..."


    When it was said that four major sects had been destroyed, Qin fan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lin Xiao was also anxious and immediately asked, "how are tianjianzong and desperate Valley? Are these two sects all right?"


    "It seems nothing, but this is the news two years ago. I''m not sure how it is now!"


    "Qin fan, when can we go back?"


    Ling Xue frowned. She was still worried about the heartless valley. After all, she had left there for more than ten years.


    "You don''t have to worry. Both Tianjian sect and desperate valley have an array I have designed. I can''t guarantee that my defense array will be ok as long as the demon emperor doesn''t do it himself. But at present, there is no one on Vientiane Island, so we''ll go to Xuanyuan continent!" Qin Fan said calmly after taking a look at Vientiane island.


    "Headmaster, what should we do if you leave?" seeing Qin fan leaving, the disciple panicked and said with a worried face.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. At present, Xuanyuan continent is in the most dangerous moment. As a disciple of Tianjian sect, the leader of Vientiane island can''t stand idly by. But don''t worry, you won''t be abandoned. Vientiane island also has the defense array I set up. The demon clan can''t enter. You continue to practice in isolation and strive to improve your accomplishments as before!" Looking at the disciple, Qin fan told him.


    After saying that, he thought of something and quickly pressed the man''s forehead with one hand and printed the cultivation formula in his mind.


    "Headmaster, this is..." some confused, the master looked at Qin fan.


    "This is the cultivation skill I taught you. If you teach it, all my disciples on Vientiane island can practice it. This skill can make your cultivation soar in a short time!" said Lao Cheng soberly and Qin fan wisely.


    It was said that he was practicing martial arts. The disciple was terrified and fell on his knees. He was very pious.


    After two simple instructions, Qin fan didn''t stay and flew directly to the Xuanyuan continent with Ling Xue.


    In order to return to the Xuanyuan continent as soon as possible, Qin fan turned the five spirit beasts into noumenon flight.


    It inherits the talent of the Phoenix family and is extremely fast when flying.


    It would have taken at least a week from Vientiane island to desperate Valley, but it took only three days to reach its destination.


    Heartless valley.


    Now there are Cangyi everywhere.


    What makes Ling Xue collapse is that this place has been looted, and the array arranged by Qin fan in those years has also been destroyed, with nothing.


    "How could this happen? Where have all the people in my heartless Valley gone?" looking at the heartless valley full of weeds, Ling Xue fell to her knees with tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you arrange an array in this heartless Valley? Why did it become like this?" seeing that Ling Xue was so sad, ye Qingcheng took Qin fan''s big hand and asked in great confusion.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Unless the demon emperor breaks the array himself, it''s really possible to break it with his strength, or there are array experts at the level comparable to the demon God beimubai in the demon world, otherwise, the array I set up can''t be broken!" Qin fan frowned. Qin fan looked serious and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, heartless Valley is like this. Do you think our Heavenly Sword sect will also fall?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan anxiously.


    No answer.


    Qin fan doesn''t know what the situation is. He can only pray that everything is all right.

 Chapter 255

    After letting Ling Xue vent, Qin fan came forward, patted her jade back and said, "now we don''t know what the situation is, but I believe your master and they can''t be completely destroyed. There must be an accident in this desperate Valley, so they left. It''s urgent. We should find out what the situation is here."


    "This is the place for me to settle down in desperate valley. If there were no disaster, my master, they would never leave!" hot tears kept falling, and Ling Xue''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Sister xue''er, I sympathize with what happened to you. When my father was framed by Nie Fengyun, I was ten thousand times more painful than you are now. At least you are not sure that all the people in desperate valley are dead. To see people alive and to see dead bodies, I think the most important thing for you now is to cheer up and find out what happened here." gently wipe Ling Xue''s hurried tears and ye Qingcheng comforted.


    "Boss, where shall we go next?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    He was afraid that tianjianzong would follow in the footsteps of desperate valley.


    "Heavenly Sword sect, start now!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    Seeing Ling Xue heartbroken, I wanted her to return to the chaotic world to have a rest.


    But it was rejected.


    She couldn''t persuade herself to settle down until she knew the situation of desperate valley.


    Because the desperate valley was occupied, everyone was silent and worried on the way to Tianjian sect.


    Five spirit beasts fly very fast.


    Before long, they came to Tianjian sect.


    The Tianjian peak with nine peaks in one goes straight into the sky, and you can see him standing in the clouds from a distance.


    However, before he got close, he smelled the rich bloody gas in the air, and the magic gas everywhere was also thrilling.


    "What a strong evil spirit, boss, is it difficult for Tianjian sect now?" Lin Xiao said anxiously. The long sword had been firmly held in his hand and was ready to join the battle at any time.


    "The smell of blood is also in the air. It seems that it''s time for us to come back." after talking, Qin fan urged, "five spirit beasts, speed up again!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    A moment later, under the full flight of the five spirit beasts, they came to the sky over Tianjian sect.


    Looking down from above, the demon clan and Tianjian sect experts below are fighting fiercely, with countless deaths and injuries and rivers of blood.


    However, Qin fan noticed that not only the disciples of Tianjian sect, but also the experts of desperate Valley, Xuanyuan sect, holy fire gate and Vientiane island are fighting with the demon family.


    "Xueer, do you see your master? She''s fine, and your elder martial sister Liu Yu, she''s there!" he didn''t hurry. Qin fan comforted Ling Xue at the first time when he found Ling Ruobing, Liu Yu and other experts on Vientiane island.


    "Well, I see them too. I''ll find them now!"


    The body is like electricity. Ling Xue can''t wait for a moment. She flies directly in the direction of Ling Ruobing.


    "Boss, what should we do? Give orders!" the five spirit beasts were eager to try, and were ready to kill.


    "Decide for yourself, Lin Xiao, you too. I have only one requirement, that is to ensure your own safety and not be in danger!" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao carefully.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m going!" after saying this, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and killed them without hesitation.


    "Take care, boss!" Lin Xiao flew in the direction of his father Lin Xiong.


    "Qingcheng, you stay with me!" subconsciously holding Ye Qingcheng''s little hand, Qin fan was worried.


    "Why, are you afraid they''ll kill me?" he smiled, and ye Qingcheng smiled knowingly.


    "We made such a big noise in the demon emperor hall. To be honest, I''m really worried about their revenge!"


    Just as he was talking, the demon God threw down Sanxian xuanao and came directly to the same position as Qin fan.


    "Qin fan, you dare to destroy the demon emperor hall. How dare you!!!" when the four eyes met, the demon God asked heartlessly.


    "You''ve trapped me for ten years. Destroying the demon emperor''s hall is just a small warning to you!" Qin Fan said with a sneer.


    "OK, good. My demon world has existed for so many years and has never been destroyed by humans. You are the first. Boy, I tell you, you successfully angered our whole demon world. Today I''ll cut off your head and apologize for the whole demon world!!!"


    The purple pupils radiated the light of hatred. The demon God was ruthless and wanted to split his eyes. When the voice fell, he directly started and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum, if you want to cut off his head, you have to see whether we agree or not!"


    Suddenly, when the demon God was ready to kill, the two Sanxian on Vientiane island came up and stood in front of Qin fan.


    "Headmaster, you''ve been back for ten years!!!" looking back, Qin fan was very excited. They both burst into tears.


    "All these years, you''ve worked hard!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "We''re fine. The main strength of Vientiane gate is still there."


    "But why are you two alone? Where is elder Xue?"


    There are only two of the three immortals left. Qin fan has a bad hunch.


    "He... Fell and died in this ruthless hand!" the sword finger demon God was ruthless, and the first one looked ferocious.


    "Hum, those who oppose us in the demon world will die, not only him, but all of you!!!" looking at Qin fan and his party with fierce eyes, the demon God shouted heartlessly, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Since ancient times, evil prevails over right. The general trend of your demon clan is gone. You''d better survive today."


    After that, the two experts on Vientiane Island killed them without any reservation, regardless of the cost.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    "This ruthless cultivation is unfathomable. Even if they work together, they are not necessarily his opponents. I''ll help them. Qingcheng, your fire mother is impeccable. You''re nearby. Don''t leave too far." Qin fan told ye Qingcheng by holding Ye Qingcheng''s shoulders.


    "What do you think of me? I''m not so delicate!"


    Having said that, ye Qingcheng''s heart is as sweet as honey, and his face shows a happy smile without reservation.


    After settling in Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan has no worries.


    He immediately took the blood dragon sword and killed it in the direction of the demon God.


    Facing the siege of the two immortals on Vientiane Island, the demon God was unfeeling, relaxed and calm, and didn''t feel hard at all.


    However, when Qin fan came to kill him by using the formula of heaven killing sword, he suddenly felt like a great enemy. His face changed again and again, as if he smelled the smell of death.


    "Come on, I''ll kill the three of you together today!" the murderous spirit was frightening. He was ruthless and strong, and greeted Qin fan without fear.

 Chapter 256

    "You''re not afraid to flash your tongue if you talk big. Do you want to kill the three of us at the same time? You overestimate yourself!"


    Qin fan''s self-confidence burst when his accomplishments broke through the silence.


    Although he knew that fighting alone was still not the ruthless opponent of the demon God, it was almost impossible for the ruthless to get a bargain with the help of two immortals.


    He has this confidence and strength.


    Because the cultivation reached the silent state, and when he showed the Tiansha sword formula, the unparalleled sword spirit became unstoppable, stronger than heartless, and did not dare to despise the edge.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few years. How can you make such a big breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Qin fan was surprised by the strength he showed at the moment. He was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes were full of palpitations.


    "Scared? It''s too late!"


    The evil spirit looked at the heartless, with two Sanxian cover, and he dominated the attack.


    At present, in addition to the Tiansha sword formula, he also displays the nine death reincarnation formula.


    When the terrible force of famine rolled over him with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, Qiang Ru was also afraid, retreated and dared not fight head-on.


    "The power of the wilderness... You surprised me more and more!"


    "Your demon world has been rampant in Xuanyuan mainland for ten years. In the past ten years, your hands have been stained with blood and killed countless people. Now it''s time to pay the price!" Qin fan didn''t give up when he looked at her cruelly.


    It''s tough.


    Qin fan killed him without reservation.


    "A mantis is a cart, and it is beyond its power!"


    After all, it is the demon God of the demon world.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    At present, he was ridiculed, which made him unable to swallow this tone. He immediately carried it hard, only attacking but not defending, and wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible with thunderous strength.


    Qin fan thought that after ten years of isolation, even if he was not a ruthless opponent, he would be no worse.


    But Qin fan felt great pressure and didn''t even have a chance to attack the demon God.


    Thanks to the comprehensive protection of the two immortals, if he fought alone, he would have died in the hands of ruthlessness.


    What''s more, reinforcements of the demon clan have been killed through the channel of the demon world.


    Qin fan could see clearly that the devil Huangyu Wuji had also killed him.


    When Yu Wuji appeared, the sun faded, and the strong magic Qi suppressed the whole Tianjian sect.


    In an instant, the morale of the demon clan was greatly boosted.


    In contrast, these people of the righteous alliance seem to smell the smell of death. They all have no heart for war and are not confident to fight at all.


    "Get out, get back, get in Tianjian mountain!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The army was defeated like a mountain. The people who had no confidence to fight immediately withdrew for fear of being buried here.


    Although Qin fan disdains to leave, according to the current situation, not leaving means death.


    In desperation, he winked at the two Sanxian. At the same time when he took Ye Qingcheng, they also retreated to the array of Tianjian sect.


    "Xiao Fan, are you all right?" when Lin Xiong saw Qin fan coming back, he took the initiative to say hello, with a look of relief on his face.


    "I''m fine, master. How''s the Heavenly Sword sect?" Qin Fan said nervously after taking a look at his back.


    "The situation is not optimistic. In the past ten years, the demon clan has wantonly compressed our living space, and our Tianjian sect has suffered countless deaths and injuries..." sighed. Lin Xiong kept shaking his head and was unwilling to go on.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m back. I won''t let the tragedy continue!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking Lin Xiong''s eyes squarely.


    "As a teacher, I believe that today''s Xuanyuan continent really needs a person with both political integrity and ability to control it, otherwise we have only one way to go. It''s no exaggeration that Xuanyuan continent has reached a critical juncture of life and death!" Lin Xiong said with great concern as he looked at Qin fan anxiously.


    Opposite, the devil Huangyu Wuji is coming.


    He ignored the scattered immortals and the heads of major sects, but focused on Qin fan.


    come with evil intent.


    It is not difficult to see from his hostile eyes that his hatred is as deep as the sea.


    If the eyes could kill, maybe he would have killed Qin fan millions of times.


    "Qin fan, you are so brave that you dare to destroy our demon emperor''s hall, demon God''s hall, demon emperor''s hall, demon king''s hall and half of the outer city. Who gave you the courage to kill in our demon world?" Yu Wuji asked.


    The words of Mo Huangyu Wuji stunned Lin Xiong, Xuan AO and even the leader of Qingdao Island Ling Ruobing, the leader of Xuanyuan sect Zhou Zhengyuan and the leader of the sacred fire sect Han skeleton. They didn''t understand what happened.


    Even if these words were spoken by demon Huangyu Wuji, they couldn''t believe it.


    With one''s own strength, he destroyed the demon emperor hall, the demon God hall, the demon emperor hall, the demon king hall and half of the outer city. Not to mention that Qin fan can''t do it alone, even if they all go, they may not be able to complete this feat.


    But since Yu Wuji said so, it must be true.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, was very calm and calm in the face of the limitless threat from the demon Huangyu.


    "Yu Wuji, you trapped me in the demon world for ten years. That''s just a little meeting I gave you. It''s no respect!" evil smile looked at Yu Wuji. Qin fan indirectly recognized this fact.


    "It seems that I can''t forgive myself if I don''t kill you today! You and all of you must die here today!!!" looking at Qin fan and others angrily, Yu Wuji ordered to kill them directly.


    It''s not realistic for these demons to kill all at present, but what''s terrible is that four demons left immediately after the order of the magic emperor Wuji was issued, as if they were going to summon more demons to kill them and try to kill them all here.


    "It''s not a good thing to annoy the devil Huangyu Wuji!"


    "It''s Qin fan''s fault. If he hadn''t destroyed the demon emperor''s hall, demon God''s hall, demon emperor''s hall, demon king''s hall and half of the outer city, the demon emperor wouldn''t blame us!"


    "Yes, in my opinion, if we kill him and give his head, maybe the demon emperor will forgive us..."


    When he really heard these excessive words, xuankun, the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect, couldn''t listen. He immediately waved his long sword and cut off the man''s head mercilessly.


    "Hum, the enemy is in front of us. We should say such words and seek death!" xuankun said expressionless, looking coldly at the first two points of the body.


    "You''ve gone too far to kill my disciples of Xuanyuan sect!" seeing that the disciples of Xuanyuan sect were killed, Liu Xinghun, the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect, roared, quite dissatisfied.


    "You Xuanyuan sect alone caused the fall of Xuanyuan mainland to this place! Now Qin fan is killing all sides in the demon world, and your disciples of Xuanyuan sect dare to say such words. I don''t know how you teach. I warn you, if you Xuanyuan sect dare to gossip behind your back, I''ll kill one and I''ll kill one pair!!!" xuankun is extremely powerful, Face hard to carry, not afraid to turn over.

 Chapter 257

    What else does Liu Xinghun want to say.


    But now Xuanyuan sect is the target of public criticism. In the past ten years, their reasons have led to countless deaths and injuries in major sects.


    All the major sects complained, so when Liu Xinghun was ready to make trouble with xuankun, Ling Ruobing, Han skeleton and others all looked at him and made him dare not move.


    Qin fan just came back and didn''t know what the situation was, but he thanked xuankun for protecting himself.


    In the face of a big enemy, the most taboo is internal fighting.


    To defeat the attack of the demon clan, they must unite as one.


    It started because of Qin fan, so it must end because of him.


    At that moment, he looked at Liu Xinghun, the elder of Xuanyuan sect, and said: "Elder Liu, no matter what festival I Qin fan have with you Xuanyuan sect, please put it down for the moment. If we can''t agree with the outside world, it''s not just us who will die. At that time, the whole Xuanyuan continent will fall and countless innocent people will be implicated, and our experts, predecessors and leaders who boast of all major sects will certainly become sinners."


    Knowing what is wrong, Liu Xing''s soul is not easy to pursue.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "we''d better find a way to deal with the demon clan first. We''ll wait until we survive."


    "Master, I understand the great cause. Thank you for your understanding!" Qin Fan said gratefully, bowing with both hands.


    "Xiaofan, there are a large number of demons, and reinforcements continue to kill. If we continue to fight, we must not be opponents. What do you think?" Lin Xiong knew Qin fan''s ability and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Master, we''d better withdraw to Tianjian peak first and take a long-term view. But judging from the current posture of demon Huangyu Wuji, he will never give up!" Qin fan calmly saw the immortal murderous spirit in Yu Wuji''s eyes.


    "We''d better take care of the immediate situation first. After all, it''s not easy for them to kill in with your own defense array!"


    Dare not delay any longer.


    Immediately, Lin Xiong gave another order to retreat.


    Immediately, everyone retreated to Tianjian peak in an orderly manner.


    "Why are the people in the demon world still gathering? What do they want to do?" Zhou Zhengyuan said anxiously, noting the situation outside.


    "It seems that they want to kill us all. Qin fan, it''s said that you personally arranged the defense array of Jianfeng that day. In your opinion, can they break the array?" Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, looked at Qin fan and asked with great anxiety.


    "The cultivation of the devil Huangyu is far more terrible than expected. If he does it himself, it''s hard to say."


    Qin fan is not sure. After all, Yu Wuji''s strength is terrible.


    "So, we have to be ready to break the array. Master Sanxian and the leaders, what should we do if the defense array is broken? We can''t think about countermeasures until the array is broken?" Zhou Zhengyuan continued to speak, with a posture of commanding the whole army.


    "If this array is really broken, we don''t need to think about countermeasures at all based on the current overall strength of the demon clan. In front of absolute strength, any countermeasures are meaningless!" she said Leng rubing of desperate valley. She didn''t agree with Zhou Zhengyuan''s words and directly poured a basin of cold water.


    "Ling Valley leader, what do you mean? Do you want us to sit here and wait for death?" Zhou Zhengyuan asked angrily against Ling Ruobing, with a black face.


    "I think you should first think about why we are reduced to this situation. Before that, including tianjianzong, all followed the instructions of your Xuanyuan sect? But the result?"


    Ling rubing is not easy to mess with.


    Carry it hard on the front, not afraid to offend Zhou Zhengyuan.


    "You!"


    Zhou Zheng was full of vitality, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Indeed, their top ten sects have fallen to this situation. As the leader of the alliance, Zhou Zhengyuan really has to carry the pot.


    If it were not for his portal bias, stubbornness and reuse of Xuanyuan sect''s experts, they would not be reduced to the current situation.


    "Predecessors, it''s meaningless to argue again at this time, but don''t worry, even if the demon clan breaks through the array and kills in, I can ensure your safety!" seeing them chattering endlessly, Qin fan stands up and wants to reassure the frightened people.


    "Can you ensure our safety? What a big breath! Also, my son Zhou Yang died in your hands, and I won''t forget this blood feud!" sneered at Qin fan, Zhou Zhengyuan''s red eyes, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "Zhou Yang, he is looking for death!"


    Referring to Zhou Yang, Qin fan''s face looked gloomy.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Zhou Zhengyuan resolutely pulled out his long sword. Zhou Zhengyuan couldn''t bear it.


    He wanted to do it from the moment he saw Qin fan, but he endured again and again because of the overall situation.


    Now, however, he couldn''t help it.


    The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable.


    In the past ten years, he has been trying every means to revenge, but there is no news from Qin fan.


    Now that the enemy was in front of him, he couldn''t persuade himself to calm down.


    "Zhengyuan, stop!"


    At this time, the soul of Liu Xing, the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect, yelled loudly.


    He knows the grudges between Zhou Zhengyuan and Qin fan, but even if there is great hatred, now is not the time to start.


    Whoever does it at this time will be accused by thousands of people.


    After being yelled by Liu Xing''s soul, Zhou Zhengyuan''s tiger body was shocked and suddenly felt like waking up from a dream.


    After all, he is the leader of Xuanyuan sect. He knows what to do and what not to do. He was really too impulsive just now.


    So after staring at Qin fan, Liu Xing''s soul took the long sword and didn''t dare to go down again.


    "I heard you are the leader of Vientiane island?" Liu Xinghun asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Younger generation is not talented, teach me the position of leader at the time of ten thousand leader''s passing the robbery and flying up!" Qin fan admitted his identity in public when he looked at Liu Xinghun''s eyes squarely.


    "Just now you said that the broken array can also ensure our safety. I don''t know whether you talk casually or do have this ability?" Liu Xinghun continued to ask.


    "How dare I talk nonsense in front of your predecessors? As long as you are willing to obey my instructions, no matter whether you have any grudges with me before, I am willing to ensure your safety before this robbery is over." Qin fan glanced with a smile.


    "Hum, we don''t say there are 1000 people here, at least 800 people. I want to see how you can ensure the safety of so many of us?" Zhou Zhengyuan sneered. Zhou Zhengyuan still couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "If leader Zhou doesn''t believe it, you can''t beg me with your people later." Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "Please? It''s impossible. Don''t think about it all your life!" Zhou Zhengyuan vowed.


    In his opinion, it won''t happen at that moment.


    Even if there is, Qin fan can''t ensure his safety.


    "So many predecessors were present, I hope you keep your word!" sneered. Qin fan looked at him with a joking attitude, and his expression was worth pondering.

 Chapter 258

    "Xiao Fan, where have you been in the past ten years? We inquired about your whereabouts in the whole Xuanyuan continent, but we never heard from you. We were worried about your accident, but now the hanging heart can finally land!"


    Although he saw his son Lin Xiao, Lin Xiong didn''t have time to communicate with him. Naturally, he didn''t know that they had gone to the demon world and were trapped there for ten years.


    "Dad, you can''t believe it. We''ve been trapped outside the demon emperor hall for ten years!" Lin Xiao took the initiative to say in a loud voice before Qin fan answered.


    "What? Trapped outside the demon emperor hall for ten years? What''s going on?" Lin Xiong was stunned.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Anyway, now that he had time, Lin Xiao talked endlessly about all his experiences in the past ten years.


    Of course, before Qin fan did not allow it, he did not expose the existence of chaotic beads and chaotic world, but said he was hiding in a certain space.


    When Lin Xiao said that he had destroyed the demon emperor hall, the demon God hall, the demon emperor hall, the demon king hall and half of the city, Lin Xiong''s blood was boiling. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and was sincerely happy for them.


    "Qin fan, if this defense array is broken by the demon emperor, are you sure to let us retreat?" the speaker is Sanxian xuanao of Tianjian sect, who is skeptical about it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he can''t think of any way Qin fan can make so many of them leave here without knowing it.


    "Senior, I Qin fan, although I''m a small man, I always have a good word. What I say is water poured out. Since I say I can do it, I can do it naturally!" Qin Fan said with confidence and a confident smile on his face.


    "Well, although I don''t know what you will do, since you say so, I believe you!"


    "Are you really going to let them all in?" Ye Qingcheng knew Qin fan''s calculation and said with a little worry.


    Chaos bead is too overbearing!


    Although Qin fan''s current cultivation is enough to protect it, it can expose its existence, which will undoubtedly increase or decrease the risk. Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want Qin fan to be in the storm.


    "I''m not going to let them in." he grinned, and Qin Fan said mysteriously.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I thought Qin fan was going to take all the people into the chaotic world once and for all, but I didn''t expect to get a negative answer, which made Ye Qingcheng look confused.


    Although I have been with him, I can''t see through his real thoughts now, which is confusing.


    "Before coming to Tianjian sect, didn''t we pass through Vientiane island and desperate Valley? I have space blinking array bases in both places. If I want, I can set up an array base here to directly get through desperate valley." Qin Fan said frankly without concealing.


    "Space blinking array... Look at me, how can I forget this!"


    Gently patted his forehead, ye Qingcheng suddenly realized that he finally understood Qin fan''s next calculation, and sincerely put down his heart at the same time.


    Because he was not sure when the demon emperor would break the array, Qin fan had to deploy the space blinking array before that to prevent accidents.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the huge Tianjian peak seemed to shake without warning.


    Many people who were unprepared didn''t stand firm, but directly stumbled and fell to the ground, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "No, the devil Huangyu Wuji is breaking the array!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, all the people who were already terrified got scared and talked one after another.


    "Don''t be afraid. He can''t break this formation without half a column of incense!" seeing that the situation was out of control, Qin fan quickly stood up to stabilize the army.


    "What should we do after the half pillar incense? Are we waiting to die here?" an elder of xuanyuanzong angrily said.


    "Wait for death? That''s your Xuanyuan sect''s wait for death? Don''t forget what your leader just said!" Qin fan sneered at the elder.


    "Hum, if you want the leader of Xuanyuan sect, please? Then you need to survive! But according to your ability, my leader senior brother can''t beg you all his life!" the elder said forcefully.


    "Remember what you say now. I''ll hit you in the face later!"


    It is very easy for Qin fan to deploy the space blinking array without any difficulty.


    In less than half a column of incense, the spatial blinking array connecting desperate valley was directly deployed.


    On the other side, magic Huangyu Wuji has been breaking the array with all his strength.


    Originally, he didn''t take this defensive array seriously. He thought it wouldn''t be difficult to break it with his cultivation.


    But he didn''t know the strength of this defense array until he really started. He also held his breath and wanted to break it.


    However, when victory was in sight, what everyone didn''t expect was that he unexpectedly stopped, making people wonder what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Qin fan destroyed half of our demon world and killed countless people. This time, I came to besiege Tianjian sect only for him, not for others. If you can kill him and give his head, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, and all of you will pay for his crime!" Yu Wuji, who was full of evil spirit, roared loudly.


    Qin fan and others, who were still confused, now know the intention of demon Huangyu Wuji. He wants to take the opportunity to stir up contradictions in Tianjian mountain, so as to kill two birds with one stone, let them fight inside, and then reap the benefits.


    "Hum, Yu Wuji underestimated us too much? What did he treat us? He thought we would be fooled..." Lin Xiao sneered with disdain, thinking that the calculation of demon Huangyu Wuji would not succeed.


    However, before his voice fell, he felt the cold and murderous spirit emanating from xuanyuanzong.


    To Lin Xiao''s surprise, the experts of xuanyuanzong were so retarded that they thought what the devil Huangyu Wuji said was true. They really wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "What do they want to do?" Lin Xiao asked calmly with a frown.


    "There are always some self righteous people!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    On the other side, Liu Xinghun, the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect, came forward, looked at Qin fan''s face and said, "you heard what magic Huangyu Wuji said. In my opinion, you''d better go out by yourself and don''t bother us."


    "It''s hard for xuanyuanzong to have a loose immortal like you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get out, but I can''t listen to your xuanyuanzong family? What''s more, this is Tianjian sect!" Qin fan disdained.


    "Well, I want to see who dares to leave you!"


    After putting down this sentence, Liu Xinghun looked around with sharp eyes and said, "you have heard what the demon emperor said just now. He came for Qin fan. As long as he goes out, we will be safe. Now I want him to get out. Any of you who has any objection can stand up. If there is no objection, keep silent, I think you let him out by default!"

 Chapter 259

    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the xuanyuanzong is not what it used to be, their strength should not be underestimated, not to mention that the soul of Liu Xing is a Sanxian.


    For a while, you look at me and I look at you. No one speaks.


    But soon, the Sanxian longjiu of Vientiane Island stood up, looked at Liu Xinghun''s eyes and said, "I have objection. If you want to drive our leader out, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not!"


    "I also have objection! Qin fan is a disciple of Tianjian sect. This is the territory of Tianjian sect. No one is allowed to drive him away without my permission!" Xuan Ao is very dignified as the head of the three Sanxian of Tianjian sect.


    His words represent the attitude of Tianjian sect.


    "I don''t agree to drive leader Qin out!" said Ling Ruobing, the leader of the valley.


    "I don''t agree to drive leader Qin out!" Lu Chao shouted.


    "I don''t agree to drive leader Qin out!" said Huang Long coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the top ten sects, all the leaders who were not destroyed stood up and stood on the opposite side of Xuanyuan sect.


    At present, only the holy fire gate, which made friends with Xuanyuan sect, did not speak.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, had a complicated expression on his face. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After hesitation, Han skeleton took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I don''t agree to drive leader Qin out."


    So far, Xuanyuan sect, the first of the top ten sects and arrogant, was completely isolated.


    In the Tianjian sect, which is full of heroes, they didn''t win any support, which is in sharp contrast to the previous response.


    The expression on Liu Xinghun''s face was very embarrassed.


    The leader Zhou Zhengyuan was even more livid and forced to suppress his anger.


    "Now, I want to know, what else can you say?"


    Qin fan was surprised to get the support of all sects, but he was sincerely pleased. At present, he looked directly at Liu Xinghun and Zhou Zhengyuan, with a mocking look on his face.


    "They are ashamed to tear their face because of the face of Tianjian sect and Vientiane Island, but you should know yourself that the demon emperor is coming for you!" Zhou Zhengyuan said fiercely, with a fierce and trembling spirit.


    "I Qin fan destroyed most of the demon world on my own. Unexpectedly, it was not flowers and applause that came back to meet me, but your ruthless abandonment of Xuanyuan sect. Headmaster Zhou, you are so chilling! I was going to give you Xuanyuan sect a way to live, but now I have changed my mind. I can save all other sects, but you Xuanyuan sect, I would rather watch you die here Here! "Looked at Zhou Zhengyuan cruelly, and Qin fan directly sentenced them to death.


    "Arrogance! What can you do to save them?" Zhou Zhengyuan sniffed.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Qin fanlang immediately said: "Predecessors and leaders, I just set up a space blinking array here. The array base is connected to the desperate valley. That is to say, I built a space channel out of thin air, which can let you directly bypass the siege of the demon clan and reach the desperate valley. Seeing that this array will be broken by the demon emperor, from now on, if you want to live, you can go to the desperate valley from the space blinking array ¡£¡±


    "Space teleportation array? What is space teleportation array? Is it dangerous?"


    "Can you bypass the demon clan directly? Is it possible?"


    "I don''t believe he can build a space channel."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the people were skeptical, Sanxian longjiu of Vientiane Island stood up and said in a loud voice, "since you are skeptical about the array arranged by the leader of Vientiane Island, let our disciples of Vientiane Island go first. All the disciples of Vientiane Island follow me immediately!"


    At the command, the disciples of Vientiane Island quickly stood up and orderly entered the space blinking array.


    "Next, I''ll let the disciples of Tianjian sect in!" seeing this, Lin Xiong refused.


    Lin Xiong knew Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, so he chose unconditional trust.


    Then, the disciples of all the major sects, such as merciless Valley and white night gate, entered them, except that less than 100 people from Xuanyuan sect were left.


    "Headmaster Zhou, if you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I can change my mind and let you in. After all, the enemy is in front of you. You are also good fellow disciples, and now is the time to hire people!" Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stood at the entrance of the space blinking array, looking at Zhou Zhengyuan with righteous and evil spirit.


    "Want me to kneel for you? Dream!" the enemy of killing his son has been forbearing, but now he can''t kneel. Zhou Zhengyuan can''t do it.


    "Master Liu, the enemy is in front of us. The demon emperor is about to break through the array and kill in. Now only you Xuanyuan sect is left here. Do you think you Xuanyuan sect can withstand the attack of the demon clan with the strength of less than 100 people?" the evil spirit looked at Liu Xing''s soul and Qin fan added fuel and vinegar.


    "Boy, you have to forgive others. You''d better not go too far!" Liu Xinghun said angrily with a black face.


    "So, I''ll give you a chance, let Zhou Zhengyuan kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll let you in!" Qin Fan said strongly with both hands holding his chest.


    "Impossible, impossible in this life!!!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''ll go. You can take care of yourself!" he waved his hand. Qin fan greeted the five spirit beasts to enter the space transmission array.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, Zhou Zhengyuan, who has been a dead duck with a hard mouth, strangely asked Qin fan to wait.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Meanwhile, the devil Huangyu Wuji is still attacking madly.


    However, the defense array is almost unsustainable. It is shaky and may be destroyed at any time.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly. My time is very limited, and yuwuji will kill me soon. I don''t want to die here!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Are you willing to spare them if I kneel down for you?" Zhou Zhengyuan said with a deep breath.


    "Of course."


    "What if you break your promise?" Zhou Zhengyuan said distrustfully.


    "I Qin fan''s words are nine tripods. If I calculate you, heaven will strike and thunder will split!"


    "I hope you remember what you said!"


    After that, Zhou Zhengyuan stopped grinding and immediately fell to his knees with a plop.


    Although he was unwilling, as long as he could save Xuanyuan Zong, he had to bear it.


    "I knelt down. I hope you don''t spread the gratitude and resentment between me and you to them. Are you satisfied now?" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes, and Zhou Zhengyuan clenched his steel teeth.


    "Yes, I''m Qin fan. I agree with you to go in." after that, Qin fan patted the head of the five spirit beasts and went into the space blinking array first.


    "Master, get up!"


    "The demon emperor is about to break the array. Hurry up and let''s get out of here!"


    "Cough, although my boss agreed to let you leave the space blinking array, I didn''t agree!" the five spirit beast evil laughed and opened his eyes directly after his voice fell.

 Chapter 260

    Just about to leave, but no one thought that the five spirit beasts put them together.


    "Five spirit beasts! I knelt down. Qin fan has promised to let us go. You can''t be so shameless!!!" with red eyes, Zhou Zhengyuan looked like he wanted to eat people and felt humiliated in an instant.


    "Yes, my boss did promise. I testified, but I didn''t promise. So my next behavior has nothing to do with him. To be honest, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to catch you all today. Why not? If someone has to act on behalf of heaven to be the villain, I''ll be the villain. Ha ha, Hello Don''t go! "Grinned cruelly, the evil spirit of the five spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts directly destroyed the array base with the heavenly eye.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing the entrance of the space blinking array disappear in front of us, Zhou Zhengyuan, Liu Xinghun and other Xuanyuan sect were all desperate.


    You know, the devil Huangyu Wuji is about to break the defense array.


    Once the array is broken and there is no defense, they xuanyuanzong have only a dead end.


    "Headmaster, the demon emperor, they are about to kill. What should we do?"


    "Now the space blink array has been destroyed. Do we have only one way to die?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the sect were so frustrated that their words revealed despair.


    Because they understand that once the array is destroyed, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Zhou Zhengyuan was angry and desperate.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to calculate himself.


    But it was so far that he didn''t know what else to do except human life and annoyance.


    ¡­¡­


    After the five spirit beasts finally came out of the space blinking array, they saw that the people of Xuanyuan sect had not come out. Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, came forward and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t the people of Xuanyuan sect come out? Are they really not going to come out?"


    "Hey, I advised them, but leader Zhou insisted on fighting the demon clan to the death!" Qin fan sympathized.


    Silence!


    No matter what Qin Fan said is true or false, after today, there will be no Xuanyuan sect in the world.


    A moment later, Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, came forward, looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "brother Qin fan, I really owe you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid all our sects would pay a heavy price!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Everyone has the same spirit and comes down in one continuous line. Now the devil''s way is rampant, I hope you can work together to drive the devil family out of the Xuanyuan continent!" Qin fan glanced at the people with sharp eyes, and was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, leader Qin, in your opinion, how should we deal with the demon clan next?" Lu Chao, leader of the white night gate, asked with great interest.


    "I''ve been to the demon world several times, and this time I''ve been trapped in it for ten years. Before the nine stars joined the beads, the demons had been hiding their energy and biding their time in the demon world for a hundred years. Their overall strength was really terrible, but it was not the most important. The most important thing was that they could unite and have a core to lead the demon emperor. At the command, he could dispatch all the demons. On the contrary, in our Xuanyuan continent, in terms of strength, I was very strong before that We are actually on a par with them, but unfortunately, we are like loose sand and can''t unite as a whole. In this way, it''s difficult for us to defeat the demons one by one! "


    Qin fan was right. When the needle saw the blood, he heard the people nod and say yes.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. I hope all the major sects will abandon their grievances and make concerted efforts, and then I will set up a space blinking array in each sect. In this way, each sect can be connected as a whole from point to surface. In this way, no matter which side of the demon clan breaks down and attacks us, we can quickly unite and give a blow!" Qin Fan said with great assurance, He spoke out all his thoughts.


    "Leader Qin, it seems that if you want to find a convincing one among us, it''s you!" smiled at Qin fan, and Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, joked.


    "The elder means..."


    "Ha ha, green is better than blue. If our demon killing alliance wants to find another alliance leader, it''s you!" patted Qin fan on the shoulder and Huang Long blurted out.


    "Leader Huang is right. It''s just the saying that ambition is not high. Your courage and insight have far exceeded our understanding. We can all be convinced only if you are the leader of the alliance!" Ling Ruobing appreciated it very much.


    "Xiao Fan, as a teacher, I think you are the leader of the alliance!" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? How can I be the leader of the alliance? No, I can help you, but I''m not ready to let me be the leader!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    To be fair, he really didn''t want to be an ally leader.


    "Headmaster Qin, don''t be modest now that the enemy is in front of you! At present, only you can lead us to turn the tide. If you refuse at this time, it will make us cold!" Huang Long said bitterly, with a very deep expression on her face.


    Think calmly for a moment. Facing the eager eyes of the people, Qin fan knows that he can''t refuse any more. After all, according to the current situation of major sects, there is no capital support at all.


    Immediately, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your love. How can I Qin fan he de be the leader of the alliance? However, since you think highly of Qin fan, I will be the leader of the Alliance for the time being. But before that, I have a condition. If your leaders can''t promise me, I won''t be the leader of the alliance."


    "What''s the condition? I''d like to hear more about it!" Lu Chao, the leader of Baiye sect, asked with great interest.


    "In fact, it''s not a condition. I hope you can listen to me when I dispatch major sects to deal with the demon clan, that''s all!"


    "Lord Qin Meng, since we believe in you, of course we are willing to accept your assignment. You don''t need to doubt on this issue!" Ling Ruobing said bluntly.


    "Cough, in my opinion, you''d better express yourself in public!" Lin Xiong looked far away and said what Qin fan thought in public.


    All those who can be the leader are human spirits.


    At present, no one pretends to be a coward when hearing Lin Xiong say so.


    Immediately, the major sects publicly expressed their willingness to obey the dispatch and obey Qin fan''s dispatch.


    After getting a positive answer, Qin fan had no worries at home. Qin fan nodded and expressed his willingness to be the leader of the demon killing alliance.

 Chapter 261

    "Ally leader, you have seen the current situation in Xuanyuan continent. What should we do next? We all hope you can come up with constructive opinions." looking at Qin fan with a moving face, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, said with expectation.


    He didn''t answer in a hurry. After careful consideration, Qin Fan said in a loud voice: "Our top priority is to preserve our strength and then form combat effectiveness as much as possible. I have an idea that each sect should return to their own position first, mobilize their own strength and influence to recruit disciples, and then I will go to each sect to set up defense array and space blinking array in person. In this way, we can deal with the attack of the demon clan from point to surface at any time."


    "Alliance leader, can you be more specific?" Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, seemed to have not understood and doubted.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan glanced around and said, "we''re in desperate valley now. My next job is to set up a defense array around desperate Valley to ensure its safety."


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately arranged the array.


    There is only one entrance to desperate Valley, and the terrain is excellent, so it is relatively simple to deploy defense array.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan, who successfully deployed the defense array, glanced at them and said: "Now this array is an upgraded version of Tianjian sect. Even if the demon emperor comes to attack, he can''t break it without three incense sticks. Because I have set up a space blinking array base in desperate Valley before, there''s no need to repeat it. Next, I want to do the same thing in your major sects. In this way, the major sects can connect with each other and support each other."


    "Ha ha, I see. In this way, no matter which sect the demon clan attacks us, our major sects can unite and give heavy damage in a short time!" the suddenly realized Huang Long laughed loudly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ling Valley master, what you need to do next is to recuperate and recover as much as possible, because you can fight at any time!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Ling Ruobing with a serious face.


    "Thank you, alliance leader. With your own defense array, we can finally take a breath. But don''t worry. As long as there is a place where I need my heartless Valley, you give an order and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will never admit it!"


    Women don''t make men.


    Ling rubing has a loud voice, which clearly shows the attitude of desperate valley.


    "Ten thousand demon alliance is the closest to desperate valley. We''ll go to ten thousand demon alliance next. Other major sects can follow me or go back first. I''ll go one by one as soon as possible."


    After that, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiong and said, "master, Tianjian sect must be occupied by the demon clan at present. Don''t go back blindly. You''d better stay in desperate Valley for a while to ensure everything is safe. After all... Tianjian sect can''t stand the toss!"


    "Well, I think so too." nodded approvingly, and Lin Xiong said solemnly.


    "Headmaster, what should we do?" Wu Qiu, a disciple of Vientiane Island, came forward and asked in a loud voice.


    "Master long, please take them back to Vientiane island." after glancing at Wu Qiu, Qin fan looked at Sanxian dragon nine seriously.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster, I will ensure their safety!" nodded solemnly, and Sanxian longjiu promised.


    "In that case, leader Huang, lead the way ahead!" Qin Fan said calmly, looking at Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance with bright eyes.


    "OK, this way, please!" Huang Long hurried ahead to lead the way. Huang Long was very excited.


    "Xueer, do you want to go with them too?" Ling Ruobing reluctantly said when she saw that Ling Xue was going too.


    "Master, I''ll come back to see you as soon as possible." don''t worry, Qin fan, Ling Xue comforted.


    "Hey, girl has grown up. You should be careful outside!" sighed Ling Ruobing, feeling a lot. She was very unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand demon alliance is in the hinterland of magic dragon forest.


    When he left Tianjian sect and went to Xuanyuan sect to participate in the ten sect martial arts meeting, he once practiced in the magic dragon forest.


    At that time, he met Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    The passage of time is like this. More than ten years have passed.


    Wolong mountain, the seat of the ten thousand demon alliance.


    Wolong mountain has a dragon vein, ranking sixth among the nine dragon veins.


    Xianshan blessed land, outstanding people.


    After a brief look at Wolong mountain, Qin fan was extremely alert to the monsters around him.


    After a rough estimate, the number of monsters was 10000 even if there were no 8000. They trapped Wolong mountain.


    It seemed that he saw the confusion in Qin fan''s heart. Huang Long explained with a smile: "these are the demons we tamed. They all came to see us when they knew the news of our return."


    "This is also a fighting force that can not be underestimated!" Qin fan praised.


    "Well, but most of the strength is not very good. Of course, I can let them fight for it at any time as long as I need it!" Huang Long glanced.


    "I''ve been around for a while and I have an idea in my mind. Leader Huang, next you protect the Dharma for me. The array layout of Wolong mountain is more complex than that of desperate valley. It''s estimated that it will take half a day. During this period, don''t let anyone disturb me, otherwise I will be on the verge of success!" Qin Fan said wisely, looking at Huang Long seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. I''ll ensure your safety!" Huang long promised.


    No nonsense.


    Now Qin fan sank down and devoted himself to the arrangement of the array.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao, like Huang Long, guard around to ensure that they are safe.


    Everything was going well. Seeing that the defense array was about to be deployed successfully, Zhao Wu, a disciple of the ten thousand demon alliance, hurried forward and whispered to Huang long. His face was very dignified.


    Realizing something was wrong, ye Qingcheng asked in a low voice and said, "leader Huang, what''s going on?"


    "We have a reliable clue that the people of the witch clan have been killed!" Huang Long said solemnly as he looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Wu clan? Do you have a festival with the Wu clan?" Ye Qingcheng asked subconsciously.


    "A few years ago, my disciples of Wanyao sect mistakenly killed the people of the Lich clan. I personally went to the door to apologize, but the Lich clan refused to let go. Later, I learned that the so-called mistakenly killing was actually carefully calculated by them, and the people killed were not the people of the Lich clan. They just wanted to provoke contradictions and occupy my Wolong mountain, because Wolong mountain is a dragon vein, which has been coveted by the Lich clan for a long time!"


    "If the witch clan really kills them, do you have any countermeasures?" Ling Xue asked bluntly.


    "If we were just the elders of the Lich clan, we could handle it for a while, but now the reliable news is that the Lich emperor is also coming. The cultivation of the Lich emperor is unpredictable. If he comes, no one in our ten thousand demon alliance can resist his attack. I just hope the alliance leader can successfully deploy the defense array before this, otherwise, our ten thousand demon alliance will be really dangerous!" With a sigh, Huang Long sighed.

 Chapter 262

    "Headmaster Huang, please rest assured that once the defense array is successfully deployed, even if the Lich emperor comes in person, he may not be able to break it. However, before that, you must do your best to hold the ten thousand demon alliance, otherwise Qin fan''s previous efforts will be in vain!" ye Qingcheng said bitterly, looking squarely at Huang Long''s eyes.


    He nodded heavily. Huang Long took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "it seems that there is no better choice now. In that case, I''ll fight with him!!!"


    Concerning the survival of the ten thousand demon alliance, Huang Long dare not underestimate it.


    Immediately he found Zhao Wu and ordered his disciple Nu Yu to defend all monsters in Wolong mountain like an iron wall, so as not to be defeated before Qin fan successfully deployed the defense array.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think they can hold it?" Ling Xue asked uncontrollably.


    "No one can say such a thing, but the strength of the ten thousand demon alliance is not bad. I hope it''s all right!" when talking, ye Qingcheng also looked at Qin fan, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    The next half of the incense didn''t arrive, and there was an endless roar of wild animals outside Wolong mountain.


    To this end, the five spirit beasts also went to explore the deficiency and reality in person.


    After it came back, Lin Xiao hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? The witch emperor really killed them?"


    "Well, it''s fierce. It seems that they are determined to win. All the elders have come, but they haven''t seen the figure of the Wu Emperor yet." the five spirit beasts said truthfully.


    "As long as the witch emperor doesn''t appear, there should be no big problem..." Ling Xue said with a sigh of relief.


    Having said that, the hearts of each of them were hanging.


    Especially Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, is walking on thin ice.


    Because he knew in his heart that today''s ten thousand demon alliance was seriously damaged and could not be tossed. If he was careless, he would pay a heavy price, and it was even very likely to completely remove the ten thousand demon alliance.


    As time went by, the sound of killing around became more and more noisy.


    Seeing that the defense array arranged by Qin fan was about to be completed, suddenly, a powerful breath came suddenly, threatening the whole Wolong mountain.


    "No, the Witch King is coming!" the five spirit beasts were familiar with the smell and immediately changed their faces.


    Ling Xue resolutely sacrificed the limitless ice spirit and was ready to attack at any time.


    Ye Qingcheng secretly urged the fire mother of the ancestor of fire to be ready to go.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we really have fate. Unexpectedly, we met here again!" the Wu Emperor seemed to find Qin fan''s existence and immediately laughed loudly.


    Ten years ago, Qin fan had a contest with the Wu Emperor in the center of Tianshan Mountain at the white night gate.


    At that time, Qin fan defeated the Wu Emperor with a million jin of divine power, which made him resent it. Now when we meet again, the silent heart burns again.


    "Wu Huang, my boss has no time to separate now. You have the seed to fight with you after he sets up the array, so as to ensure that you will find teeth everywhere!" the five spirit beasts shouted in front of Qin fan.


    "I''m not here for fighting spirit. I''m here for Wolong mountain. As for that boy... It''s really interesting, but he''s not my opponent!" after that, the Wu Emperor is ready to kill the killer without talking about the principles and morality of the Jianghu.


    "Why, are you so uncontrollable?" at this time, Qin fan''s body was divided into two, one of them stood in the air, looked at the Wu Emperor and smiled, very provocative.


    "Separation? Which is your true master?" the Wu Emperor was slightly surprised when he looked down and looked at Qin fan in front of him.


    "Don''t you know if you try with me?"


    "I''m here for Wolong mountain, but I didn''t expect to end my heart knot. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Wu Emperor always wondered why Qin fan''s power was so terrible.


    He didn''t fully recover his strength when he just left the pass. Now he faces it with great strength. He has enough confidence to find out everything.


    "Why do you pretend to be hypocritical when you come for killing? Come on!" Qin fan took the initiative to welcome the dragon sword.


    Almost at the same time, the Wu Emperor fought Qin fan with his bare hands.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A fierce battle unfolds in the void!


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were confused because they didn''t understand which one was the Buddha and which one was the separation.


    "Xueer, do you see? Which one is the one?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously, looking at the confrontation in the void with a confused face.


    Shaking her head blankly, Ling Xue said anxiously, "his self and separation are exactly the same, I can''t see..."


    "Five spirit beasts, have you? You have been with Qin fan for the longest time. You should know which one is the Buddha?" he couldn''t help focusing his eyes on the five spirit beasts, and ye Qingcheng continued to ask.


    "Cough, I''m not sure about this. You know, the boss basically didn''t use his separation. Now he must be forced to be helpless, but I prefer that it''s fake!" he tried to nuzui, and the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "What makes you think it''s fake?" Lin Xiao asked in a daze.


    "It''s very simple. The defense array is about to be deployed successfully. If the Wu Emperor is in it at this time, it doesn''t make any sense even if it is deployed successfully. Also, pay attention to it. The boss is deliberately leading the Wu Emperor out. Its purpose is self-evident, so as to lead the Wu Emperor out of the array." the five spirit beasts carefully analyzed it.


    "I can''t see that you think so thoroughly!" nodded with approval, and ye Qingcheng said with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a monster with developed mind and simple limbs!" grinned, and the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "What''s the matter? How did the alliance leader join the war?" Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, suddenly rushed over and asked in great confusion.


    However, I noticed that when Qin fan was arranging the array, he had a confused expression, and his face became more and more complex.


    "Eh, why are there two alliance leaders?"


    "Headmaster Huang, don''t worry. One of them is separated." Ye Qingcheng quickly explained.


    "Separation? The leader of the alliance is amazing!" Huang Long was deeply shocked and filled with emotion.


    While he was talking, Qin fan, who was arranging the array, put his hands away.


    Almost at the same time, a transparent defense covered the huge Wolong mountain.


    Obviously, the defense array has been successfully deployed.


    "Alliance leader, how''s it going?" Huang Long said with expectation.


    "The defense array has been set up successfully. You immediately let all the disciples of the ten thousand demon alliance retreat in, but the witch emperor is still in the defense of the array, and I have to find a way to lead him out!" he looked up and said solemnly with Qin fan, who is fighting with the witch emperor in the void.

 Chapter 263

    "I''ll go!" Huang Long volunteered.


    After all, this is his ten thousand demon alliance. Qin fan has done all he can do. Can''t you expect him to take a risk to lead the Lich emperor out?


    "Wait, leader Huang, I''d better go!" stopped Huang Long and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Alliance leader, this is too dangerous. The Witch King is not a good stubble. His cultivation is unfathomable, even compared with the devil king. Besides, this is the gratitude and resentment between our ten thousand demon alliance and their witch clan. If you want to intervene in it, I can''t bear it!" looking at Qin fan, Huang Long said from the bottom of his heart.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said calmly, "I had a fight with the Wu Emperor at the white night gate. His cultivation was really strong, but I''m sure I''ll retire. That''s it. Five spirit beasts, you stay here with me, Xueer, Qingcheng and Lin Xiao, just in case of an accident!"


    "Boss..."


    "Qin fan..."


    "Don''t say anything, I know what I''m doing! Five spirit beasts, you go back to the chaotic world first!" Qin fan made a quick decision. Qin fan took the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world, and then flew alone to the place where the witch emperor and his separation fought.


    After all, the separation ability is limited. It''s hard to persist in more than 100 rounds under the attack of the witch emperor.


    After killing the separated body easily, the Wu Emperor didn''t have time to be happy, but he saw another Qin fan flying up. At this time, he understood what the situation was.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect your separation to be so powerful. Besides, after ten years of absence, your cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. Congratulations!" the Wu Emperor joked when he looked Qin fan in the eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "To be honest, I appreciate you very much. If you don''t intervene in this matter today, I can open up and give you a way to live, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being cruel!" looking at Qin fan with a smile, the Wu Emperor said murderous words in a very calm tone, which made people tremble.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am now the leader of the Xuanyuan mainland demon killing alliance. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The ten thousand demon alliance is in trouble. It seems unreasonable for you to let me live a miserable life. The witch emperor, let''s not talk nonsense. Come on, let me see how powerful the super experts in Xuanyuan mainland can be listed in the top five in the legend!" holding the blood dragon sword in my right hand, Qin Fan said with an open-minded attitude.


    "Ally leader? Really young and promising! So, die!"


    No more nonsense.


    The next moment, the witch emperor took the lead and killed Qin fan.


    He was ruthless and murderous, and within a certain range, he left and right the surrounding space, reducing Qin fan''s range of activities as much as possible.


    Of course, Qin fan is not a soft persimmon.


    Although there is a big gap in strength, the blood dragon divine sword and phagocytic beads make up for a certain gap to some extent.


    Coupled with a million jin of divine power and the chaos treasure chaos pearl that can destroy everything, Qin fan is not optimistic, but he is not embarrassed. Everything is under control.


    This is the second time that Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, has seen Qin fan fight.


    The first type is when the ten sects meet martial arts.


    I thought it was only ten years. Qin fan could not make a big breakthrough in the cultivation of Tianzong wizards.


    However, when he realized that his cultivation had reached the state of extinction at the moment, he widened his eyes, and his pupils were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? Is this true? The cultivation of the alliance leader really reached the state of extinction?" murmured Huang Long, who was not calm.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. My eldest brother has already arrived in the desolation!" Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "But ten years ago, when the ten masters learned martial arts, was his cultivation only in the psychic realm? How did he make such a big breakthrough in his cultivation in just ten years?" Huang Long took advantage of this opportunity to ask.


    "Talent!"


    Don''t bother to explain, Lin Xiao in a word.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and the Wu Emperor fell into a vicious struggle.


    After ten years of training, he has already experienced many battles. Even if there is still a big gap between his cultivation and the Wu Emperor, it is very difficult for the Wu Emperor to defeat him in a short time.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s million jin divine power also posed a threat to him from time to time, so that the Wu Emperor didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    After half a column of incense, the witch emperor, who had not been attacked for a long time, couldn''t help but say solemnly with a black face: "don''t play, go to hell, you!"


    When the voice fell, the surrounding space and Qin fan''s body were frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    In the view of the Wu Emperor, this is a killer mace. Even if it can only be frozen for one second, it can kill Qin fan in an instant.


    However, just as he was about to kill, a terrible force attacked him, which made the Witch King''s face change greatly.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts in the invisible state launched a sneak attack behind him, directly opened the eyes of heaven, and destroyed the frozen space at the same time when attacking the Wu Emperor, making the Wu Emperor too busy to attack Qin fan.


    Danger and opportunity coexist.


    One second, Qin fan was still in a situation of death, but the next second, when the five spirit beasts secretly attacked and broke the plan of the Wu Emperor, the opportunity also appeared for Qin fan.


    No mercy when it''s time to kill.


    He resolutely sacrificed the chaos bead and directly threw it at the Wu Emperor with the chaos treasure.


    Judging from the attack power of chaos pearl, it is easy to kill the witch emperor, even to destroy the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    So Qin fan can be sure that once the chaos bead hits the Wu Emperor, he will die.


    "No!"


    The sudden danger frightened the Witch King. Under the double attack, he smelled the smell of death.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, the Wu Emperor didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Immediately, the witch emperor hid away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was light to avoid the attack of the five spirit beast Tianyan, but the attack speed of chaos bead was as fast as lightning. The witch emperor could not avoid it, and his left arm was hit by chaos bead.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the Wu Emperor''s body was like a broken kite and fell directly from the air.


    "Wuhuang!!!"


    When several elders, such as Dawu, found that the Wuhuang was eaten and injured, they all flew over.


    The injury of the witch emperor was shocking, and half of his arm and shoulder were smashed away.


    Flesh and blood, can''t bear to look directly.


    Before that, no one expected that Qiang Ruwu emperor would eat flat and bear such a heavy injury. It was not expected at all.


    The main purpose of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts is not to kill the witch emperor. They just need to drive him out of the array range.


    At present, they have done it. There is enough at once. Qin fan opened the defense array for the first time, making the huge Wolong mountain in seamless defense.

 Chapter 264

    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that the Wu Emperor would be defeated in your alliance!" Huang Long was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "He was careless, and completely ignored the existence of the five spirit beasts. If he met him again next time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so easy." Qin fan was very calm.


    "Anyway, it''s true that you defeated him together! This is the first battle since you became the leader of the alliance. I believe it will soon spread throughout the Xuanyuan continent and will inspire many people in desperate situations!" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, Huang Long was unable to describe his admiration in words and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Headmaster Huang, next I will find a place to deploy the space teleport array and array base, and then together with the array bases of other sects, the array base layout is not particularly strict on the orientation, so you can choose a place!" Qin fan calmly looked at Huang Long and said calmly.


    "OK, you follow me!"


    Immediately, led by Huang Long, they came to a depression in Wolong mountain.


    "This place is relatively secluded. Even if the array is broken, we have enough time to come. Let''s lay the array base here." pointing to the mountain depression, Huang Long said with expectation.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and immediately began to lay the array base of the space blinking array.


    After half a column of incense, the array base is successfully deployed.


    "Headmaster Huang, now this array is directly connected to the heartless valley. You can try it." Qin Fan said confidently after a sigh of relief.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Huang Long, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, resolutely entered the array and was extremely calm. He didn''t seem to worry about accidents at all.


    Go and come in a hurry.


    Huang Long, who had wandered around the valley for a while, came back with a smile on his face, looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "ha ha, I can''t believe I''ve been to the valley for a few breaths, and I''ve also seen leader Lin and leader Ling. With this space blinking array, our major sects can be connected as a whole, and we won''t be afraid of the demon clan any more!"


    "Next, I will set up similar space blinking arrays in the major sects such as the holy fire gate, the white night gate and the Vientiane gate. Once their arrays are set up, you Wolong island will extend in all directions. No matter where you want to go, it will be in a moment!" Qin fan said proudly.


    "I knew that the devil''s way was prosperous. There must be a genius in Xuanyuan. Sure enough, alliance leader, I believe that under your leadership, I will drive the demon clan back!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huang Long cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That depends on the joint efforts of all of us!"


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan and his party are ready to leave.


    But because the witch clan is around Wolong mountain, Qin fan doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with them, so he returns to desperate valley through the space blink array, and then goes to the holy fire gate.


    In the next six months, Qin fan only did one thing, that is to go to major sects to deploy defense arrays and space blinking array bases.


    After six months of hard work, Qin fan returned to Vientiane island.


    At present, Vientiane island is the only place among the major sects that has not yet deployed a space blinking array.


    Qin fan''s return delighted Sanxian longjiu, Brahma and others.


    For a time, Vientiane island was full of joy and laughter everywhere.


    "Headmaster, we all heard that half a year ago you were at Wolong mountain in the magic dragon forest, and you severely damaged the witch emperor and destroyed half of his arms. Now you are a hero in the Xuanyuan continent. The world may not know what Xuanyuan sect is or our Vientiane Island, but if you mention Qin fan, everyone knows it!" looking at Qin fan enthusiastically, Long Jiu felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    To some extent, I have to admire Wan Jianyi''s eyesight.


    It''s admirable that we could find such an excellent leader for Vientiane island before Dujie and feisheng.


    "I''ve worked hard for you in my absence!" Qin fan, as the leader, said gratefully, knowing that he had benefited from the two immortals of dragon nine and burning the sky.


    "This is our duty."


    "How is my Vientiane Island disciple''s cultivation?" Qin Fan said curiously after looking at the energetic disciple, hoping to know their situation.


    "Because of the defense array you laid yourself, on the whole, the strength of Vientiane island is well preserved. Although there are casualties, within an acceptable range, after all, in troubled times, no one can be alone." long Jiu sighed.


    "By the way, who killed Nie Chang?" Qin fan''s face was gloomy when he thought of the death of another Sanxian.


    "Five years ago, he died in the ruthless hands of the demon God!"


    When it comes to Nie Changlao, long Jiu and Huotian all have a look of hatred and bitterness, and their hands are clenched with fists.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will kill the heartless and avenge elder Nie!" Qin fan promised in front of Longwu and burning heaven.


    Seeing the disciples of Vientiane island looking at themselves with adoring eyes, they seem to be looking forward to what they say.


    Qin fan couldn''t spoil their interest either. He immediately stood up and said, "I will stay in Vientiane island in the next period of time. Although my cultivation is much worse than that of the two Sanxian predecessors, I will try my best to teach you what I will do. The devil is rampant. We can only drive them out of Xuanyuan continent with concerted efforts!"


    As said.


    In the following period of time, Qin fan didn''t go anywhere and stayed on Vientiane island to guide his cultivation.


    Be entrusted and loyal to others.


    Since he promised Wan Jian to be the leader of Vientiane Island, he should do everything he should do.


    However, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao often go back. After all, there is space for blinking array. They can go back and forth at any time.


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Strange to say, in the past three months, the demon clan disappeared and the witch clan disappeared.


    Their collective mystery disappeared, and no one knew what they were planning.


    One day in three months, Qin fan, who was practicing in the chaotic world, was disturbed by the five spirit beasts.


    After coming out of the chaotic world, Sanxian longjiu and burning heaven were also there. They all looked at Qin fan with dignified expressions and were extremely uneasy.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Headmaster, it''s bad. The people of the demon and the witch have come together. At present, they have surrounded our Vientiane island and are ready to break the array by force at any time!" looking at Qin fan, long Jiu blurted out.


    "Witch clan and demon clan? How could they come together?" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "We don''t know what the specific situation is, but the fact is that they are surrounded by our Vientiane island. It seems that they don''t stop until they come in!" burning sky''s expression coagulated again.


    "Did you tell other sects?" Qin fan continued.


    "Well, it has been ordered. I believe the major sects will come soon!" long Jiu said bluntly.

 Chapter 265

    "Well, don''t mess around. Even if the demon family and the witch family join hands, they may not pose a threat to us! After all, they have evil intentions and can''t do their best with each other when they join hands!" Qin fan is used to all kinds of big scenes. At the moment, even in the face of the joint siege of the demon family and the witch family, Qin fan is calm and calm.


    "Headmaster, we have nothing to be afraid of with you!" longjiu and burning heaven were pleased.


    They are proud of having a leader like Qin fan.


    Due to the existence of space blinking array, Tianjian sect, desperate Valley and other major sects came with their experts at the first time after receiving the notice.


    Soon, the Vientiane Island gathered elite experts from all major sects, ready to go.


    However, when they learned that the demon family and the witch family were walking together, Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others began to become restless.


    According to previous experience, although the demon family and the witch family are not in the same situation, they are also well water, do not invade the river, and fight their own battles.


    Now it''s unimaginable to work together, which is really confusing.


    "Ally leader, what''s the matter? The demon and the witch have always been old and dead. How can they join hands?" after meeting, Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, didn''t understand and always felt that it was not simple.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan also looked confused and said, "I don''t know what the specific situation is, but the magic emperor Wuji has been crushed in my hand. I broke an arm of the Wu Emperor some time ago. I think they probably came at me."


    "For you?" everyone was surprised.


    "Well, but this is just my guess. Everything will be clear when I see them." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Ally leader, what are you going to do next?" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, said with a melancholy face, and his black eyes showed endless worry.


    "Let''s find out their joint purpose first. After all, so far, we don''t know what their joint purpose is. I''ll meet them when I go out later."


    "Are you going to go out alone? It''s not good! It''s too dangerous! In my opinion, we are all here now. If we can''t do it, we''ll fight with them. Judging from their current number, we don''t necessarily lose in their hands, and they certainly didn''t expect that our major sects are connected by space blinking array." Worried about Qin fan''s going out and encountering an accident, Lu Chao, the leader of Baiye sect, said bluntly.


    "The so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy can win a hundred battles. We have a weak foundation now. We should try our best to avoid direct conflict with them." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After a few words of advice, he and the five spirit beasts walked out of the defense array and directly came to the front of the witch family and the demon family.


    "Qin fan, you''re very kind. You dare to come out!"


    When the Brokeback witch emperor saw Qin fan, he was angry and swallowed the sky. Suddenly, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "I''m sorry I broke your arm!" Qin fan sneered at the angry witch emperor.


    "Hum, don''t sympathize with me hypocritically here. If you don''t plan to attack me, I won''t be embarrassed. But now it doesn''t matter. The purpose of my trip is the same as that of the demon emperor. Before we came here, we also agreed that we should work together to kill you at no cost!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, Wu Huangsi didn''t hide her strong murderous spirit.


    He hates Qin fan to the bone.


    "Demon emperor, do you think so too?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice, glancing over his face and looking at the magic Huangyu limitless with enchanting purple in his pupils.


    "If you want to destroy Xuanyuan, you must get rid of you first." Yu Wuji said cruelly.


    "You two are the overlords of the dominant party. I didn''t expect you to be shameless. But even if you join hands, you can''t do anything about me! If you have seed, you want to break my defense array!" Qin fan angrily looked at them with a sneer. His eyes looked at them with disdain.


    "Boy, don''t doubt our determination. In order to kill you this time, all our demon family experts have come, and all the core witch family experts have come. Although your defense array is powerful, it can''t carry our attack." the demon Huangyu was extremely strong and domineering.


    "Really? This array is no better than the original defense array of Tianjian sect. Even if you join hands, you can''t break it for half a day! I''m in the array and expect you to really kill in!" Qin fan was calm in the face of the threat.


    After that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly returned to the defense array of Vientiane island.


    "How''s it going, alliance leader?"


    When Qin fan came back, all the leaders and Sanxian gathered around.


    "I''ve just met the demon emperor Wuji and the witch emperor. It seems that they are serious this time. The experts of the demon family and the witch family basically come!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the people with a grim face.


    "Ally leader, do you think our defensive array can resist their attack?" Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, asked calmly.


    "The cultivation of the witch emperor and the devil emperor can''t be clearer. They can definitely be ranked in the top ten or even the top five in the three realms. Although my array is powerful, it''s almost impossible to stop them outside. But it''s also an opportunity for us!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Lin Xiong didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t all the masters of the demon clan out? We can just take this opportunity to kill him directly in the demon world and take him off guard!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity and seemed to have a plan in mind for a long time.


    They were still anxious, but they really heard Qin fan say that when they invaded the demon world, all of them seemed to have been beaten and stood in place like petrified chickens.


    I didn''t think about it and never dared to think about it.


    After all, over the years, it has always been the demons who invaded the Xuanyuan continent, and the Xuanyuan continent didn''t want to invade the demon world at all.


    Therefore, when Qin fan put forward this concept, everyone was confused and couldn''t say whether he was excited or nervous.


    After a few breaths of silence, xuanao, the Sanxian of Xuanyuan sect, stood up and said in a loud voice, "I think the idea of the alliance leader is very creative. Haven''t all the main forces of the demon family come out? It''s just that we can enter the demon world and kill him unprepared. The demon emperor absolutely didn''t expect us to make such a bad plan!"


    "But it''s the demon world after all!" Han skeleton said with great palpitation.


    "What''s the matter with the demon world? Can''t they only allow the demon world to invade our Xuanyuan continent, but not our Xuanyuan continent to invade the demon world? We have to do the opposite. I support the alliance leader!" Sanxian dragon nine heroic spirit rushed to heaven.


    He is full of expectation to enter the demon world.

 Chapter 266

    "If you have any objection to invading the demon world, I think it''s better to do so. This action adopts the principle of voluntariness. You can follow us to invade the demon world, or you can stay in the Xuanyuan continent without forcing or standing in line." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Headmaster Han, if you are afraid of the holy fire sect, you can not go, and we will never laugh at you!" it was Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, who saw him in a positive airway.


    "Afraid? Who''s afraid? Hum, my sacred fire gate has a thousand year history. I''ve never lived on my knees but standing dead. When I go to the demon world, I''ll take the lead!" Han skeleton, who can''t keep his face, quickly expressed his attitude and made a loud voice.


    "Although the demon world is brilliant, its overall strength is not bad. Moreover, no one knows what will happen in the demon world, so I hope you will think twice." as the leader of the alliance, Qin fan once again expressed his attitude.


    Seeing that no one stood up, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since you have no objection, let''s leave Vientiane island now, destroy the space blinking array base, and then enter the demon world from other places."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, they left Vientiane island and came to desperate valley.


    Before leaving Vientiane Island, Qin fan destroyed the array bases leading to other parts of the space teleport array.


    In this way, even if the demon emperor and the witch emperor join hands to kill them, it is futile.


    Not only that, the demon clan will steal chickens and not eat rice, because they never expected that Qin fan would go against his way and invade the demon world.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    There was no accident next. Under the leadership of Qin fan, the major sects joined hands to enter the demon world and went straight to the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    The demon world is demonized, and many disciples come to the demon world for the first time. It is inevitable that they are acclimatized and walk on thin ice.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who walked in front, comforted and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that many of you have come to the demon world for the first time. In fact, the demon world is the same as our Xuanyuan continent. But relatively speaking, it is too barren, lack of aura and bad environment. That''s all. It''s not as terrible as expected. Besides, we''re here to invade. Don''t look like sneaking around. We should be afraid It''s them! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally tense atmosphere immediately became active, and everyone began to talk and laugh, no longer stiff.


    "Ally leader, can you tell us your plan and what we should do next?" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, asked with great interest as he walked side by side with Qin fan.


    "Master, there are three cities in the demon world, among which the demon emperor guards the outer city of the demon emperor hall, which is also the largest city in the demon world. In addition, the two demon gods guard one city respectively. Among the three cities, the main city was bloodwashed three months ago, with countless deaths and injuries, but I haven''t been to the other two cities. So I thought that I should surround and kill the other two cities next Chi is the main force, which frustrates the spirit of the demon world! "Qin Fan said frankly after taking a look at Lin Xiong.


    "Well, after all, we are in the demon world. We are not familiar with life. Anyway, we still have to camp step by step to ensure safety. You know, these people are basically the whole power of Xuanyuan continent. Once we are completely destroyed in the demon world, Xuanyuan continent will be really over!"


    He looked at Qin fan anxiously. As a master, Lin Xiong felt it necessary to remind him.


    "Shifu, what you said is that I had considered the worst outcome before I came here. Even if it was the worst outcome, I can ensure that we people will not die here!" Qin Fan said with full confidence looking into Lin Xiong''s eyes.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Lin Xiong looked at Qin fan with great satisfaction and said: "Do you know what I''m most gratified about these years? You''re my pride that we Xuanyuan sect had a disciple like you, but at the same time, I''m also reflecting on why you''ve been buried in Tianjian sect for three years. I can''t imagine. If you''re buried, it''s my fault. I''ll regret it all my life!"


    "Shifu, I gained a lot in the three years of Tianjian sect. In fact, it was not you who buried me at that time, but I didn''t encounter opportunities." Qin fan didn''t want to be too detailed. Qin fan directly cut off the topic and asked, "by the way, Shifu, where is the Wanxian gate? Hasn''t the Wanxian gate come out to deal with the invasion of the demon world in the past ten years?"


    I haven''t heard about Wanxian gate. Qin fan has wanted to ask for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    There was a chance right now. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Wanxian gate? If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that there is another Wanxian gate!" he shook his head as he said, and Lin Xiong was very lost.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan continued in a low voice with a faint premonition.


    "Almost ten years ago, Wanxian gate and Wanmo gate fought in the chaos cave. It is said that the two sects suffered heavy casualties. Since then, Wanxian gate and Wanmo gate have disappeared at the same time. Not only that, but anyone who enters the chaos cave can''t get out. Life and death are unknown. Gradually, no one dares to go to the chaos cave." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiong said truthfully.


    "I''ve been to the chaos cave. According to the truth, the danger there has long been lifted. This problem should not occur!" Qin fan was confused.


    "Anyway, since then, there has been no news of the ten thousand immortals gate and the ten thousand demons gate. It is said that the magic emperor Wuji has sent people to the chaos cave, but like us, the people in and out can''t come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, under the leadership of Qin fan, they went straight to the magic city.


    Magic city is the territory of demon meteor.


    Although he has been to the world of Warcraft several times, he has never been to the magic city. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Qin Fante asked the five spirit beasts to rush ahead in an invisible state to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    After going deep into the demon world for more than half a day, under the leadership of Qin fan, he finally came to Wanmo City, one of the three cities in the demon world.


    "Boss, I went to the ten thousand demons city just now. The guard is very strict. I''m in a state of invisibility, but it''s not easy to get in. There are many experts in it!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly when they stood in front of Qin fan.


    "Did you see the demon meteor?" Qin Fan said calmly, which was what he was most concerned about.


    "Time is limited. I just looked at the ten thousand magic city. I haven''t found his whereabouts yet." speaking of this, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with worry and said, "boss, what if I really meet him later?"


    "When we met in chaos cave, he still had self-consciousness. I hope he can know us!" glanced at Ye Qingcheng, and Qin fan sighed.


    So far, ye Qingcheng doesn''t know that the demon meteor is her father, so she''s worried that it will be difficult to meet later.

 Chapter 267

    "What are you talking about? Why do you feel a little confused?" Ye Qingcheng asked when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts talked about what they didn''t understand, and they looked at themselves from time to time.


    "Nothing, we''ll just talk." Qin fan prevaricated.


    After the voice fell, I seemed to feel uneasy again. After all, it can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a lifetime.


    So after struggling again and again, Qin fan carefully asked, "Qingcheng, after so many years, have you ever thought that your father ye Qitian will appear in front of you in another identity one day?"


    "I''ve been looking for him for so many years and I haven''t heard from him. If he didn''t fly to the divine realm, he would have died!" sighed, and ye Qingcheng shrugged, as if he didn''t hope to find him.


    "He''s not dead."


    His face was stunned. Ye Qingcheng, who originally had an indifferent attitude, heard Qin fan say so. His nose was sour. Suddenly, an expression of consciousness took his big hand and said, "just now I found that you and the five spirit beast have been very wrong. Tell me honestly, you know where he is, right?"


    "Can you accept if I tell you that he is now in the demon world and working for the demon family?" Qin fan asked carefully.


    "Working for the demon clan? How could it be! My father is the leader of the Wanxian sect and a mortal enemy of the demon clan. Even if he dies, he can''t surrender to the demon clan!" Ye Qingcheng was crazy and couldn''t accept this fact, although she knew that Qin fan would never open his mouth.


    "Do you remember when we first came to the demon world to go out, in death valley, the four demon emperors led by Tu Tian stopped our retreat. It was the demon meteor who suddenly came to block the four demon emperors for us, which gave us a glimmer of vitality!" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Ye Qingcheng carefully.


    "Well, I remember, I also asked why meteor should help us since he is the demon God in the demon world. Is it......" when I really said this, ye Qingcheng''s delicate body trembled, panicked and suddenly realized something.


    "Do you mean to say that the demon meteor is my father?" his eyes were filled with horror, and ye Qingcheng''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I wasn''t sure at first, but then in the chaos cave, where the colorful God Phoenix died, he admitted his identity and the colorful God Phoenix recognized him." facing Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, Qin fan affirmed.


    "But how could this be possible? How could he become the demon God in the demon world?" Ye Qingcheng said painfully with his head in his hands, and his mood was very complicated.


    In fact, not only did she dare not believe that ye Qitian had become the demon God in the demon world, but even Sanxian longjiu, burning heaven and xuanao were shocked. It''s hard to believe that this is true.


    "Ally leader, are you sure this is true? Ye Qitian, the leader of the immortal sect, really became a meteor of the demon God in the demon world?" Han skeleton, the leader of the sacred fire sect, confirmed again and again. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "It''s true, but don''t worry. He has saved my life twice in a row. It can be said that if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have a chance to see me here now. I don''t know why he changed his identity to become a demon meteor in the demon world, but I believe there must be his difficulties!" anyway, it can''t be concealed, Qin fan simply opened his words so that everyone could be prepared.


    "In that case, alliance leader, what should we do if we really meet later? Should we fight him?" Sanxian longjiu asked everyone''s voice. After all, ye Qitian is Ye Qingcheng''s father, and everyone knows the relationship between Ye Qingcheng and Qin fan.


    "I won''t leave this thorny problem to you. If I really meet later, I''ll communicate with him clearly." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No! If the devil meteor is really my father, I hope the person who came forward to communicate is me. I want to ask why he degenerated into a devil!" with red eyes, ye Qingcheng wanted to cry, and the tears had flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Alliance leader, what should I do now? Give orders?" Sanxian xuankun reminded him for fear that his morale would be affected.


    "We''re here to kill demons! Over the past ten years, the demons have killed our species and people and gods are angry. Now, it''s time for us to take revenge. Kill them!!!" you''re welcome. Qin fan directly ordered to kill.


    The defense of the ten thousand demons city is an iron wall, so after giving the order to kill, Qin fan impolitely offered chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, in an attempt to break down the defense array directly with chaos bead.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan has never been disappointed since he got the chaotic pearl.


    This time is no exception!


    When the chaos bead was smashed with the terrible power of chaos, the solid defense array was blown into nothingness in an instant.


    Not only that, the terrible power of chaos pearl directly smashed the city gate. At the same time, countless buildings in Wanmo city collapsed because of this attack.


    The demons in the magic city never thought that they would be invaded by humans one day, and it came so suddenly that the strong city gate defense was vulnerable.


    One is prepared to kill, the other is not prepared to defend, and the results can be imagined.


    Even though there are many experts in the magic city, they can''t resist the fierce experts of the demon killing alliance.


    You know, all those who can survive the ten-year destruction of the demon clan are experts among the experts.


    Qin fan did not join in this level of killing, but commanded the overall situation from a commanding position, and was also looking for the whereabouts of the demon meteor.


    Five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng stood next to him, one left and one right.


    "Boss, he''s coming!" after several breaths, the five spirit beasts suddenly looked like they found something and shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the crowd followed the direction it pointed, and saw a middle-aged man shrouded in black magic gas in sight.


    "You''re here at last!" the cold voice was as cold as coming out of the ice cellar.


    "Are you really my father?" Ye Qingcheng asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your father? I''m the demon God meteor in the demon world. How can I not know when I have more daughters?" the meteor said arrogantly. He couldn''t hear any father daughter relationship between his words.


    "Elder, she is Ye Qingcheng. Do you really don''t know her?" Qin fan was confused and said inexplicably.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. If you enter our ten thousand demons city without permission, you will die here. Next, let you see the power of our ten thousand demons array, ha ha..." he laughed recklessly. When the voice fell, Qin fan was shocked that the ten thousand demons City below was wrapped by a mass of demons in an instant and couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen?" the unexpected calculation made Qin fan very upset. He didn''t understand why the demon God in front of him was Ye Qitian, but he didn''t even recognize his daughter.

 Chapter 268

    "Hum, from the moment you entered the demon world, I knew you were coming for my ten thousand demons City, but what you don''t know is that I had laid a net around the ten thousand demons City long ago. The ten thousand demons array is formed by hundreds of millions of demons and is comparable to Jiuyou purgatory, but anyone who enters the array is absolutely impossible to come out. So I have to thank you. If you hadn''t brought these people into the ten thousand demons array, I would be happy It''s hard to catch them all! Ha ha... "He laughed recklessly, and the demon meteor sarcastically said, very proud.


    "Shameless! My father is definitely not such a arrogant person as you!" when he learned about the meteor''s calculation, ye Qingcheng roared.


    "Become king and defeat enemy, none of you want to leave here alive today!" the light of hatred burst out from the purple eyes, and the meteor cut the railway.


    When the voice fell, he turned into a huge skull, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly at Qin fan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Instead of fighting against the demon meteor, Qin fan decisively took Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts into the ten thousand magic array.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the ten thousand demons array in the meteor mouth is really so powerful, he firmly believes that with the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, he is absolutely capable of breaking the ten thousand demons array.


    "Boss, what are we doing here? Fight with that guy to break the net!" the five spirit beasts were angry and couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Meteor''s cultivation is not bad, far more powerful than expected. Even if we work together, we may not be able to deal with him!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Didn''t you throw yourself into the net when sneaking into the ten thousand demons array?" the five spirit beasts puzzled.


    "Only when you enter the array can you have a chance to break the array. No matter how powerful the magic array is, it can''t be impeccable. You can always find a way to break the array!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t speak all the time, feeling disappointed.


    The demon meteor is Ye Qitian, but he doesn''t recognize his identity, let alone Ye Qingcheng''s daughter, which makes her very sad. At the same time, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Are you all right, Qingcheng?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he saw that she was distracted and completely absent-minded.


    "You say, why doesn''t he recognize my daughter?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, and ye Qingcheng lost his way.


    "Didn''t you find that his eyes are purple? He''s possessed! I''ve been possessed. You know, once I escape into the devil''s way, I can''t help myself. I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t even know my closest people. I think there must be an objective reason why he doesn''t recognize you. Don''t think too much!" Qin fan comforted by gently patting Ye Qingcheng''s jade back.


    "Can he return to normal?" Ye Qingcheng asked, looking up at Qin fan.


    "I was possessed by the devil before. Isn''t it still normal now? Things are not as bad as you think, and I think something must have happened to him. Otherwise, with his cultivation, even if others want to force him into the devil, it''s not easy!" Qin fan comforted.


    After all, at this time, he can do nothing but comfort.


    Seeing that the city was still unable to be relieved, Qin Fan said softly, "why don''t you just go back to the chaotic world to have some nursed up, and wait for your emotions to come out again?"


    "No, now only killing can calm me down!" holding a sharp sword, ye Qingcheng said, and the light of hatred burst out from his black eyes.


    "Ally leader, what''s the situation now? What''s the matter here?" in the ten thousand demons array, when the leader of the white night gate Lu Chao saw Qin fan flying over, he hurried forward and asked, very uneasy.


    "We''re trapped in the ten thousand demons array now!" Lu Fan took a deep breath and said grimly.


    "Ten thousand demons array? Is it powerful? But something''s wrong. Why are we trapped here?" Han skeleton wondered.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but for the sake of safety, you will feel a strong phagocytosis next. Don''t resist, I''ll take you to an absolutely safe place." afraid of accidents, Qin fan wants to take everyone into the chaotic world to ensure safety, and then calm down to break the battle.


    After a bout of dizziness, they came to the chaotic world full of aura.


    Looking at each other, everyone looked around in amazement. They were very confused about what happened at that moment just now.


    "Alliance leader, what''s this place?" Ling Ruo was shocked. So many chaotic auras completely overturned her cognition.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is a chaotic world and my space. It''s self-contained and absolutely safe. No one can come in without my permission!" Qin fan quickly stood up to appease the crowd.


    "Alliance leader, why did you bring us here?" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, asked curiously.


    "The ten thousand demons array outside is formed by hundreds of millions of fierce souls. I''m very angry. I''m not sure to break it in a short time, so for the sake of safety, I can only take all of you in first, and then I''ll go out to break the array. In this way, you won''t be threatened, let alone casualties!"


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go to the ten thousand demons array alone!" Sanxian dragon nine said uneasily.


    In his opinion, Qin fan should not bear all the risks alone.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. It''s not so easy for him to kill me!" Qin fan smiled calmly and said with full confidence.


    Although the ten thousand demons array made him feel difficult, he firmly believed that all changes were inseparable from his religion.


    No matter how powerful the ten thousand demons array is, it can''t be broken.


    He has this confidence and ability.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ye Qingcheng said loudly, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    I wanted to say something to refuse ye Qingcheng, but Qin fan felt it and knew her difficulties.


    So after struggling again and again, he nodded and agreed.


    In addition, Qin fan also let the five spirit beasts stay with him in an invisible posture to prevent accidents.


    "Qingcheng, don''t leave me too far when I break the array later. In addition, the five spirit beast will always be behind you. Don''t worry even in danger. It will protect you first..."


    Qin fan told him again and again, but before he finished, countless monsters composed entirely of yin and evil Qi fluttered over, and their ferocious posture seemed to eat people.


    "No, be careful!"


    Realizing something was wrong, Qin fan immediately reminded him.


    "Ah..."


    But relatively speaking, his speed was still a step slower. He saw the five spirit beasts directly paralyzed to the ground under the erosion of these magic Qi, screaming.


    At the same time, he was bleeding and looked miserable.


    "Come here!"


    I didn''t expect that these demonic Qi would be so terrible. It was better than the five spirit beasts. They didn''t have the spare power to parry.


    Immediately, Qin fan hesitated, took Ye Qingcheng''s small hand and rushed over, directly covering him with a powerful chaotic aura.


    But even so, in such a few breathing times, the five spirit beasts were terrible. They couldn''t see flesh and blood on their bodies. It seemed that there was only one skeleton frame left!

 Chapter 269

    "No, go back!"


    I didn''t expect that the attack of the ten thousand demons array would be so terrible. A five spirit beast with the combination of five holy beasts was so embarrassed.


    Worried about the safety of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t think about it and decisively fled back to the chaotic world again.


    Lin Xiong, long Jiu, Huotian and others were still waiting for Qin fan''s good news, but what they didn''t expect was that Qin fan came back the next moment, and brought back the terrible five spirit beasts.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the five spirit beast?" Lin Xiong said anxiously.


    "It was attacked!"


    A simple answer, Qin fan did not dare to hesitate, and immediately frantically injected spiritual power into the five spirit beasts, hoping to help them continue their lives.


    Since the five spirit beasts followed him, they have never been so embarrassed as now.


    It was not that he had never been hurt before, but every injury can ensure his life. Only this time, the injury was too serious. Qin fan was not sure to ensure its safety even if he was around.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter? You''ve just gone out. How can you be like this immediately? Also, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts is good, so it''s not like this?" Ling Xue said nervously, holding Ye Qingcheng''s small hand, and her eyes were filled with uneasy tears.


    "The ten thousand demons array is so powerful that we don''t know what the situation is, and then the five spirit beasts look like this!" sighed and ye Qingcheng was confused.


    "The cultivation of the five spirit beasts is so powerful that they don''t have the power of a war. This demon God doesn''t want to trap us here?" Han skeleton said anxiously, and his face was very dignified.


    No one answered, including Qin fan, who was shocked by the terror of the ten thousand demons array.


    "Ye Qingcheng, isn''t the demon meteor your father ye Qitian? Why, doesn''t he even recognize your daughter?" seeing that no one spoke, Han skeleton pushed forward, and even began to question Ye Qingcheng.


    "Now that he is possessed by the devil, he doesn''t know who he is. Otherwise, why does the devil Huangyu Wuji make him the demon God in the demon world?" seeing that Han skeleton was unkind and angry against Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan couldn''t see it. He immediately stood up and looked at Han skeleton coldly.


    Then, he looked at death like home and said, "I was the one who proposed to invade the demon world. At present, it is also because of me. Fortunately, we have no casualties. Although we are trapped here for the time being, we don''t have to worry. I will find a way to get you out!"


    After that, Qin fan wants to go out again.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qingcheng asked hastily, holding Qin fan''s hand for the first time.


    "Someone should stand up."


    "But the evil spirit outside is too powerful. The defense of the five spirit beasts is so powerful that they can''t carry it. What should you do if you have three long and two short?" Ye Qingcheng was worried.


    "We were completely unprepared before, and I won''t let similar things happen again. Moreover, I''m not a five spirit beast. Although I don''t know why the evil Qi is so powerful, I''m sure that those evil Qi alone can''t kill me!" the steel teeth clenched and Qin fan threw his voice to the ground.


    "In that case, I''ll come with you!" Ye Qingcheng cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I''ll go too!" Ling Xue said without hesitation.


    "No, even the five spirit beasts encountered accidents when they went out. Your going out will only increase my burden. Next, I must put all my experiences on the ten thousand magic array!" Qin fan resolutely refused after seeing the danger of the ten thousand magic array.


    The five spirit beasts have been seriously injured so far. Qin fan will never forgive himself if they have two more problems.


    "Headmaster, if you can, let me go with you. We are both cultivation accomplishments in Sanxian Wonderland. Although we don''t know what''s going on outside, if we are careful, I''m sure I have the ability to protect myself!" at the critical moment, Sanxian longjiu and Fentian stood out.


    In their opinion, Qin fan is the head of Vientiane island.


    As a member of Vientiane Island, it is necessary for them to solve Qin fan''s problems.


    "Two elders, I appreciate your kindness, but no, I have a separate body to ensure my own safety. Don''t say any more. It''s so settled?!" the decision was made directly.


    And at the same time when the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t think about it. He went out of the chaotic world and came to the ten thousand demons array again.


    Once again in the ten thousand demons array, Qin fan, who had just suffered a loss, dared not underestimate it. He resolutely sacrificed the Vientiane mirror and hung it on his head. At the same time, he secretly urged the swallowing beads to devour the magic Qi around him.


    "Hum, you dare to come out. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Demon meteor is surprised that Qin fan comes out again, but he is right in the heart. After all, his purpose is to kill Qin fan.


    Once again, when the terrible evil spirit turned into thousands of ferocious beasts and killed them, they were driven back by the dark yellow light emitted by the Vientiane mirror.


    At the same time, swallowing the bead is like a black hole, swallowing the magic gas endlessly.


    "Eh, swallow the beads and the Vientiane mirror, tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you had two of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanyuan continent. No wonder you dared to come out!" when Qin fan saw Qin fan''s body protected by swallowing the beads and the Vientiane mirror, the demon God meteor was surprised!


    "The ten thousand demons array is really powerful, but it is not unbreakable!" Qin fan seemed to have seen the clue in such a moment, and said sharply.


    "Really? I want to open my eyes!" the meteor disdained. He didn''t think Qin fan could break it at all.


    Qin fan has seen through the basic layout technique of the ten thousand demons array, but if it is broken, it is difficult to do without half column incense.


    Fortunately, at present, he has a better way to crack it, that is, chaos treasure chaos bead.


    The so-called "one sword breaks ten thousand laws".


    In the face of absolute power, even if the ten thousand demons array gathers hundreds of millions of fierce souls, once they encounter the chaos treasure chaos beads, they will only be scared.


    The demon God meteor surrounded one side. Qin fan didn''t dare to grind and delay, and resolutely offered chaos beads again.


    This time, when the chaotic bead was sacrificed and held in his hand, he saw that the chaotic bead was like a rising sun, emitting dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, the endless rich chaotic Qi is surrounded. Wherever it is shrouded by chaotic Qi, all the evil Qi and fierce souls are annihilated in a moment and turned into nothingness.


    "Well, how could it be? How could it be?"


    The unexpected destruction surprised the demon meteor.


    At that moment, his eyes showed an unbelievable look. I couldn''t believe Qin fan had such a terrible means. He destroyed the ten thousand demons array he had carefully arranged for many years.

 Chapter 270

    It is worthy of being the treasure of chaos, and the chaos pearl is unfavourable.


    At present, under the cover of chaos pearl, the ten thousand demon city recovers its original appearance, and thousands of demon families appear in front of them, but their eyes looking at Qin fan are filled with endless fear.


    The demon meteor stood at the same level as Qin fan.


    Before that, he had absolute confidence in the ten thousand demons array. He thought it would never be under any circumstances to drive Qin fan out and kill them.


    But he did not expect Qin fan''s chaotic beads to be so powerful. He easily destroyed the ten thousand magic array and destroyed his plan, which made him a little confused in a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "Chaos bead... Did you just break my ten thousand demons array with chaos bead?" standing at the same level with Qin fan, the demon God meteor said coldly.


    After this battle, he had a new understanding of chaotic beads and was shocked from his heart.


    "Good eyesight!"


    After taking a deep look at the demon God meteor, Qin fan continued to ask, "I''m curious. Are you the demon God meteor or Ye Qitian, the leader of the Wanxian sect? Why did you go to two extremes? You knew me clearly in the chaos cave before, but now why do you have to kill me, even your own daughter?"


    "I don''t know ye Qitian you said. I only know that I am the demon God meteor in the demon world!" coldly looking at Qin fan, the meteor offered a long black sword and directly killed him with a ferocious face.


    "In that case, I don''t have to tell you anything!"


    The whole body exudes the terrible power of famine. In the face of the killing demon meteor, Qin fan does not hesitate to display the power of famine in the first form of the nine death samsara formula.


    After the cultivation breakthrough reached the extinction state, Qin fan''s flood power was even more terrible.


    At the moment, under his control, the huge magic city seemed to return to the ancient times in an instant. The demons below looked around one by one, with a frightened look in their purple eyes.


    "The power of the wilderness..."


    When feeling the boundless power from Qin fan, even the demon God who has the advantage in cultivation can''t help taking a breath.


    Even so, the meteor did not flinch.


    He is the commander-in-chief of magic city. Once he shows his timidity, it will certainly affect the morale of the army.


    So for him, even if he knew that he was going to face death, he could only harden his scalp and have no other way.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The meteor carried the attack of the power of the wilderness.


    At the moment of being hit, it was obvious that his tiger body was trembling, his skin was torn, he was extremely embarrassed, and even he was about to stand unstable.


    Qin fan is not much better. When he passively bears the attack of meteors, there are no less than three flesh and blood blur on him.


    Thanks to chaos beads and other magic weapons, otherwise he would have been tortured to death under the attack of the demon meteor.


    "Even if I die here today, I will never let you leave the magic city alive!" holding the bleeding black sword, the meteor said ferociously. He was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about!"


    The look on his face became ferocious. When he spoke, Qin fan was divided into two.


    Separate!


    In order to deal with the demon meteor and confuse his eyes, Qin fan offered his separation again.


    When separated, one deals with the demon God meteor, and the other holds the chaotic bead to attack the demon clan below with the chaotic bead.


    "Boom..."


    Under Qin fan''s control, the chaotic bead, which was only the size of the nail plate of the thumb, instantly turned into a huge sphere with a radius of at least ten meters. With the power to destroy the world, it smashed at the magic city.


    Once, twice, three times


    The attack of chaos bead is impeccable. It is better than the devil meteor, and it doesn''t dare to despise the edge. Therefore, it can be imagined what kind of impact it will bring when chaos bead smashes into the magic city countless times. It is a completely destructive blow.


    "Boy, you are so vicious!!!" watching the experts of the magic city die in front of him, meteor''s heart is bleeding.


    He knew that if he wanted to stop the tragedy, he had to kill Qin fan, otherwise all the experts in the magic city would be killed by him.


    He immediately killed Qin fan as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan''s separate body could not bear the rolling of the demon God at all, and soon died under the meteor''s black sword.


    "Qin fan, come and die!"


    After killing the separated body, meteor continues to vent his anger on Qin fan''s original body and wants to kill him in one go to avoid future trouble.


    Sanxian longjiu, Huotian, xuankun, xuanao and Lin Xiong saw the war outside in the chaotic world. They were also excited that Qin fan broke the ten thousand demons array alone and stirred up the ten thousand demons city.


    But now, when they realized that Qin fan''s part had been killed by a meteor and the Buddha was in danger, they began to realize that they could no longer remain silent and had to stand up and help Qin fan share the pressure.


    "Ally leader, let us all out, and then it''s time for us to kill!" the whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, and the Sanxian dragon nine war is full of sense.


    "Yes, without the ten thousand demons array, these demons are not our opponents at all. We can definitely kill them out!" Sanxian xuankun said with great confidence and couldn''t wait to go out and fight.


    "OK, I''ll let you out now. Everyone is careful!"


    It''s really great pressure to face meteors and the whole Magic City alone.


    So now, when the Dragon nine and other experts shouted to come out, Qin fan was no longer polite and resolutely released them all.


    For a moment, more than 1000 top experts from the Xuanyuan continent were like wolves into the sheep and immediately put into killing after they came out.


    Each of these people climbed out of the dead, experienced in hundreds of battles, strong strength and rich combat experience.


    It can be imagined how terrible it was when they devoted themselves to killing. Those experts in the magic city had no strength to compete and were slaughtered madly.


    Qin fan himself was seriously injured. He couldn''t carry the demon meteor with all his strength. Fortunately, at the critical moment, long Jiu and shaotian came to him and helped him take over the demon meteor.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s face pale, bruised and covered with blood everywhere, long Jiu was worried and asked.


    "I''m fine. Be careful. He''s not a good stubble!" Qin fan reminded.


    "The devil city is gone. Even if he is powerful, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. His death is coming!" long Jiu said coldly, and didn''t pay attention to the devil meteor.


    "Yes, I''ll cut off his head with my own hands!" burning hatred said, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.

 Chapter 271

    They all seem to hate the devil meteor. Especially when he is weak, long Jiu and Huotian will not be polite when they see the opportunity to kill him.


    However, the look on Ye Qingcheng''s face became dignified, frowning and depressed.


    Although the demon God meteor doesn''t recognize her daughter, her identity can''t be changed. Blood dissolves in water. Even if he doesn''t recognize it, it can''t change this fact.


    "You don''t have to worry about Qingcheng. His accomplishments are here. Even if long Jiu and Huotian join hands, they may not be able to do anything about him!" Qin fanrou comforted when he knew what ye Qingcheng thought.


    "You say, how can he even forget his identity?" his eyes were filled with tears, and ye Qingcheng said painfully.


    "Being possessed by the devil will destroy human nature and lose the memory of the past. However, when I was in the chaos cave ten years ago, I met him with the colorful God Huang. At that time, he was also his current identity, but at that time, he knew the colorful God Huang and asked me to take care of you! I think something must have happened to him, otherwise he won''t lose his memory!"


    To make a bold guess, Qin fan tried his best to appease Ye Qingcheng. After all, at this time, he didn''t know what else to do except appeasing her.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain.


    When all the masters of the evil killing alliance were killed, the demons in the ten thousand Magic City couldn''t bear it at all, and soon all died miserably on the spot.


    The devil meteor is not much better. Under the violent attack of Sanxian dragon nine and burning sky, he was battered black and blue even if he was better.


    Especially when xuankun and xuanao all join in after the battle, the situation of demon God meteor is in danger and may pay a heavy price at any time.


    "Meteor, your time of death has come!"


    The four immortals surrounded the demon God meteor in the middle and looked at the meteor at the end of the crossbow. Xuan Kun said sharply, and his cold eyes made people palpitate.


    "Come on, Lord devil will avenge me!"


    Facing the siege of the four immortals, the demon God meteor with evil spirit did not show any timidity and looked at death as if he were going home.


    "Kill!"


    Dragon nine rushed ahead and killed the demon God with the momentum of thunder.


    At the same time, burning the sky, xuanao, xuankun and others did not hesitate and tried their best to kill meteors.


    "What should I do? They joined hands with several immortals. My father can''t resist his attack. I, I can''t watch him die in front of me!"


    Realizing that the demon meteor was about to fail, ye Qingcheng became excited and trembled uncontrollably.


    As the leader of the alliance, Qin fan is very embarrassed. He doesn''t want to make ye Qingcheng sad, but at the same time, he doesn''t want to let go of the great devil meteor.


    You know, there are many wronged souls who have died under him in the past ten years, which is why long Jiu, Huotian and others have deliberately tried to kill him at any cost.


    "Qingcheng, all I can do is make sure he won''t be scared!" Qin Fan said with mixed feelings as he looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Needless to say, I understand your difficulties and your difficulties. After all, he is a demon God. But he is my father after all. I''ll save him!"


    When talking, ye Qingcheng rushed towards the core of the battle with an open-minded attitude.


    "Qing Cheng!!!"


    "Sister!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan, Ling Xue and others were all flustered.


    Not only them, but also those in the core theater, such as burning sky, long Jiu, Xuan AO and Xuan Kun, were at a loss for fear of accidentally injuring Ye Qingcheng.


    You know, ye Qingcheng is Qin fan''s woman. Even if they want to kill the demon meteor, they will never dare to hurt Ye Qingcheng.


    "Miss ye, leave quickly and be careful to hurt you!" long Jiuji shouted.


    "Predecessors, I know I''m acting rashly now, but I hope you can understand me. Although in your eyes, he is a demon God, a great demon, and his hands are covered with blood. It''s not a pity to die, in my eyes, he is my father. If you insist on killing him, kill me first, and I will never frown!" With a posture of rather die than surrender, ye Qingcheng threw the ground and said aloud.


    "Be careful, Miss Ye. Even though he was your father before, he is not now. He has lost his humanity and doesn''t know what he is doing. Even if you are his own daughter, he will kill you..."


    Xuankun wants to remind Ye Qingcheng, but the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The demon meteor has already started on her.


    Immediately, the demon meteor''s palm with endless magic Qi was printed on Ye Qingcheng''s back and heart, directly beating Ye Qingcheng away.


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, ye Qingcheng''s body was like catkins floating in the air, completely out of control, and kept spitting blood. His life and death were unknown.


    Judging from the attack of meteor, ye Qingcheng will pay a very heavy price even if he doesn''t die. After all, the strength gap between them is too big.


    "Qing Cheng!!!"


    Witnessed Ye Qingcheng being beaten away, but also by her father, Qin fan''s heart is dripping blood.


    Where dare you hesitate immediately. He immediately jumped up and held Ye Qingcheng firmly in his arms.


    "How can you be so stupid? He is possessed and has no self-consciousness at all. Even if you are his daughter, he can''t know you!"


    For the first time, a lot of aura was injected into her body to renew her life. Qin fan was in great pain and chagrin.


    "How''s it going? Is Qingcheng okay?" Ling Xue rushed up and said anxiously.


    "You take her back to the chaotic world first!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    Ye Qingcheng''s injury was so serious that Qin fan couldn''t ensure whether he was all right.


    Not far away, after the demon meteor hit Ye Qingcheng hard, there was no intention of repentance.


    It seems to him that what he just attacked was not his daughter, but an irrelevant one. He was just regretting that he couldn''t kill her.


    "Alliance leader, what should we do?"


    After ye Qingcheng''s trouble, long Jiu and others began to make up their minds. After all, the relationship between Ye Qingcheng and him is here.


    "Kill!"


    He is not in charge of soldiers.


    Although Ye Qingcheng has this relationship, as the leader of the demon killing alliance, he must be decisive.


    If we are hesitant on this issue, it will certainly affect morale.


    In addition, what''s more important is that the demon God''s bleeding hands are indeed covered with blood. If he is kind to him today, he will kill more people to revenge next time. Just now he proved it to Ye Qingcheng''s killer.


    "Ally leader, we are waiting for your words. In that case, let''s give the next one to us and we promise to kill him!" Sanxian xuanao was fierce and aggressive.


    Immediately, several Sanxian frantically besieged the demon God meteor again and abused him to death by any means.

 Chapter 272

    With the full support of Qin fan, the leader of the alliance, long Jiu, Xuan AO and others have completely lost their worries.


    At present, they have no distractions, only one idea, that is to kill the demon meteor at any cost and hit the spirit of the demon family.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The meteor had long been the end of a powerful crossbow. If he had not been supported by strong faith, he would have died.


    No miracle happened.


    In the face of absolute strength, the evil god meteor who suffered heavy losses one after another fell to the ground and vomited blood immediately.


    For him, death seems doomed!


    "You all get out of the way and let me cut off his head!!!"


    Seeing the meteor completely lose its resistance, Sanxian burned the sky, red eyes, holding a sharp sword and directly turned into a lightning to kill the past.


    Not surprisingly, the next moment, the invincible demon meteor will be the first two points.


    I thought there was no difficulty in killing meteors at this time, but just before burning the sky was about to succeed, a bloody bead broke through the air and hit him accurately in the chest before burning the sky had time to react.


    With a bang, Sanxian burned the sky and fell directly from the air. It was unimaginable that her body was corroded in the process of falling.


    When he landed, there was only a pile of skeletons left. The scene was quite frightening and terrible.


    "Burn the sky!!!"


    The sudden change surprised everyone. No one thought that Sanxian, better than burning the sky, would be killed in an instant. It''s amazing.


    For a moment, everyone was in danger. Everyone was like a great enemy and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "That''s one of the three most precious blood beads in the demon world!" Sanxian xuanao seemed to recognize the brother who killed the burning sky and immediately came to Qin fan with a gloomy face.


    "Blood spirit bead?" Qin fan has seen the magic knife and death sickle, but the blood spirit bead is the first time he has heard of it.


    "Yes, the blood spirit beads devour hundreds of millions of fierce souls, which is very evil and corrosive. That''s why the burning sky died directly when it was hit, and the meat / body was destroyed, leaving only a pile of bones." Xuan Ao said calmly, but his face became more dignified.


    "Who is the owner of the blood spirit bead?" Qin fan then asked with a deep breath.


    "The leader of the ten thousand demons sect killed one!" Xuan Ao said with a palpitation.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the people of the ten thousand demons gate and the ten thousand immortals gate disappeared in the chaos cave? Why did the blood spirit beads appear? Did the people of the ten thousand demons gate come out?"


    Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath at the thought of this. He was always calm and calm. When he realized that the magic gate might come back, his face couldn''t help turning pale.


    I don''t dare to think about it. If the experts of the ten thousand magic gate really kill them back, their current strength is not enough.


    You know, those people in the ten thousand demons gate are all super masters at the level of Sanxian, which they can''t compete with at all.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    When Qin fan was anxious, a dignified middle-aged man led a team of powerful experts to raid in the air.


    "Ten thousand demons gate, those people are masters of ten thousand demons gate, and the middle-aged man walking in front is mieyi, the leader of ten thousand demons gate!" for fear that Qin fan didn''t know, Sanxian xuankun quickly introduced him.


    "Tell us to get ready to return to the chaotic world at any time!" Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    They were all smart people. Xuanao, xuankun and others immediately conveyed Qin fan''s orders.


    Facing the fierce ten thousand demons gate, as the leader of the demon killing alliance, Qin fan did not shrink back, but walked up calmly and calmly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to act wildly in our demon world! You have entered the demon world, and you have destroyed the ten thousand demon city, but it is not easy to leave the demon world and return to Xuanyuan land!"


    The tragedy in front of him made sanxianmie angry, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also burst out endless murderous Qi, which was palpitating.


    "Since we dare to come in, we must have a way out. Don''t bother leader Mie to worry about us. It''s you. Aren''t you trapped in the chaos cave? I''m curious how you came out?" Qin fan looked at mieyi''s eyes squarely. Even if there was only the cultivation of silence, Qin fan was not afraid at all. Devise strategies, and heaven and earth are under control.


    "Let me guess. If I guess correctly, you should be Qin fan, right?" after looking at Qin fan up and down, he burst out.


    He and mieyi met for the first time, although they were surprised that he knew his name.


    However, over the years, Qin fan is also a famous figure in the world. It''s not surprising that he can know.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''m Qin fan!" Qin Fan said calmly without pretending to be cowardly.


    "It''s an unprecedented thing to dare to lead them into our demon world for thousands of years. We must admit that you are very courageous. It''s their honor for Xuanyuan to recognize you as the leader of the alliance. However, it''s your destiny to meet our ten thousand demon sect. After today, there will be no demon killing alliance in the world, and there will be no power to stop our demon family in the future "Footsteps!" he looked at Qin fan and said wildly. He had absolute confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan and driving these people away.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop!" Qin fan smiled fearlessly. Qin fan was full of confidence, even if he was facing mieyi, he was fearless.


    "Then I''ll open my eyes and see how you get out of here under my eyes!" shrugged and disdained.


    When the voice fell, the masters of the ten thousand devil sect behind him seemed to get an order. They all dispersed automatically and surrounded all the people of their major sects.


    "What should I do?"


    Even though they know that there is a chaotic world that can protect their integrity, xuanao and others still feel palpitations in the face of the battle of the ten thousand demons gate.


    The pressure these immortals bring to them is too great to bear!


    "You go back to the chaotic world and give it to me outside!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No, leader, it''s too dangerous for you to be outside alone. You need to know what kind of people you are facing. The one with the lowest cultivation is also Sanxian!"


    Sanxian longjiu resisted Qin fan''s order and thought that he was too risky to stay outside.


    "Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. Moreover, we can''t be trapped in the chaotic world. I have a space blinking array at the entrance of the channel of the demon world. We can leave here as long as we find a way to lay out the array base here. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" Qin fan whispered.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan did not dare to joke about people''s lives and directly took them into the chaotic world.


    They are the backbone of the Xuanyuan continent. As mieyi said, if they all die here, the Xuanyuan continent will really be over.

 Chapter 273

    The experts of mieyi and other ten thousand demons have a very limited understanding of Qin fan. They are more hearsay.


    So when Qin fan suddenly took everyone into the chaotic world, all the evil family Sanxian, including mieyi, were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    "People? Boy, where did you get them?" looked at Qin fan in a daze and asked in surprise.


    These people disappeared in an instant, and there was no sign before that.


    You know, this is nearly a thousand experts. They really can''t figure out what incredible things Qin fan did.


    "Now, do you still think I can''t leave here?" sneered at mieyi''s eyes, and Qin fan looked down.


    "No wonder I''ve been hearing about your existence for a long time. I didn''t take it seriously at first. How powerful can you be? But now I''ve finally seen that you really have the capital to be proud!"


    Looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, mieyi is worried that Qin fan has escaped.


    So at the moment when the voice fell, he stopped talking nonsense and rushed up directly.


    It''s rare to compete with an expert at mieyi level. Although Qin fan is not sure to be invincible, he doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    When mieyi completely rolled over with a murderous attitude, Qin fan waved his arm, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, and unreservedly displayed the formula of heaven killing sword, sparing no effort to meet him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Super duel.


    Although Qin fan has a big gap in cultivation compared with mieyi, he is not bad in terms of single round strength.


    Especially in the past ten years, he has devoted himself to closed door cultivation in the chaotic world, and his combat effectiveness has long been comparable to that of the super strength of nothingness.


    Soon, the two fought for nearly a hundred rounds.


    It can be clearly seen that mieyi is still in a dominant position in strength and has an advantage.


    However, he was not in a hurry to kill, but wanted to find out Qin fan''s routine and what he could do.


    Next, Qin fan showed the nine death samsara formula.


    When the power of the famine, the power of the stars and the power of chaos were exerted one after another, even though mieyi was strong and prepared mentally, he still suffered.


    Especially when he was hit by the power of chaos, his frightened eyes were like seeing death.


    Not only him, but all the demons around felt the power of terror and chaos emanating from Qin fan. They all retreated one after another and dared not approach.


    "I didn''t expect that you could master the power of famine, the power of stars and chaos at the same time. How did you do it?"


    After retreating to the safe territory, mieyi looked at Qin fan with great shock. He couldn''t find words to describe his inner surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is... It seems that you are all afraid of the power of chaos. Do you have a psychological shadow?"


    Qin fan made a rare major discovery and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Psychological shadow? Your brain hole is really big enough. What psychological shadow can we have?" sneered and laughed, mieyi pretended to be calm.


    "Really? Well, then I''ll deal with you with the power of chaos!"


    The power of chaos is endless in the chaotic world, and Qin fan has long controlled the power of chaos.


    So next, he concentrated on dealing with mieyi with the power of chaos and spared no effort to kill him.


    Not to mention, although mieyi said he was not afraid of the power of chaos, when he really faced the powerful power of chaos, he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He was terrified and didn''t have the spirit at the beginning.


    "Predecessors, what''s going on? Why are people in the ten thousand demons afraid of the power of chaos?"


    Qin fan actively communicates with long Jiu, Xuan AO and others while frantically attacking, trying to find out the reason.


    "I have known mieyi for hundreds of years, but this is the first time I know that he is afraid of the power of chaos. However, alliance leader, when you attacked with the power of chaos just now, I looked carefully. He is not the only one who is afraid of the power of chaos, and other experts of the ten thousand demons sect seem to be afraid of the power of chaos." Xuan Ao said bluntly.


    "Well, I''ve noticed that too. Is it related to their experience in the chaos cave these years?" muttered to himself, and Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "Ally leader, the enemy is strong and I am weak. Now this is the devil''s world, and our task to the devil''s world has been completed. In my opinion, you should first find a way to leave here. After all, we don''t need to continue to spend with them here!" he was worried that there would be danger in this way, Sanxian longjiu reminded.


    "My separation has been laying array bases nearby, which is almost done!" Qin fan calmly responded.


    At the same time as the fight with mieyi just now, he sacrificed his split body and left it to lay the array base.


    Originally, I was worried that those demon scattered immortals around would attack the separation. Fortunately, they were afraid of the chaotic power emitted by the separation and did not dare to come forward easily.


    In such a small half of Zhu Xiang''s time, he lived up to the expectations of the public, and finally successfully deployed the array base of the space blinking array.


    "Mieyi leader, the mountain is high and the road is far away. We''ll see you later!" sneered. Looking at mieyi with palpitations on his face, Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "Why, are you really going to leave? No matter how powerful your chaotic power is, I won''t let you leave here alive!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly and said ferociously.


    Qin fan''s talent and strength make him feel palpitation. More importantly, his future is unlimited.


    If he continues to grow, he will definitely be the strongest opponent of the demon family in the future.


    Therefore, mieyi secretly made up his mind to kill Qin fan at all costs.


    "I said, if I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    After putting down this cruel sentence, Qin fan resolutely and calmly entered the space fleeting array base.


    After a bout of dizziness, he appeared at the entrance of the devil''s world channel.


    The first time he came out, he directly destroyed the space blink array to avoid being chased by the experts of the ten thousand magic gate.


    take escape from death.


    He is very glad that he chose to set up the array base of space teleportation array here when he came in. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for Xuanyuan continent if he was trapped in the chaotic world by the experts of Wanmo gate.


    The mission of this trip to the demon world is basically completed. Although they can continue to kill the killers in the other two cities, there are too many variables, and the experts of the ten thousand demon gate are back, which is a potential danger to them.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan decides to leave the demon world first, and then take a long-term view.


    In any case, this war destroyed the ten thousand magic city at a tiny and incalculable cost, which was definitely a heavy blow to the magic emperor Wuji.


    You know, they invaded the demon world!

 Chapter 274

    Long Jiu, Xuan Ao, Lin Xiong and others were still worried about Qin fan''s safety. After all, he went to face the whole ten thousand demons gate alone. The strength gap between them was too wide.


    But what they never dreamed of was that Qin fan disappeared out of thin air under the eyes of mieyi, the leader of the ten thousand demons sect.


    This move, not to mention killing the first and other masters of the ten thousand devil sect, was unexpected. Even long Jiu, Lin Xiong and others were stunned and shocked.


    "Ally leader, did you just leave here through the space blinking array? When did you set up an array base in the demon world?" long Jiu''s eyes were shining, and he felt gratified and excited from his heart.


    "I laid it casually before. I didn''t expect it to be useful today. However, although we were killed from the siege of the ten thousand demons gate, there is a problem now. If we go out from the channel of the demon world, the place we will reach is Vientiane island!"


    Directly back to the chaotic world, Qin fan looked at them very seriously.


    His meaning is very clear. It is very likely that the experts of the demon family and the witch family are still on Vientiane island. Everything is possible.


    "Ally leader, are you worried that if we go out from here, we will encounter demons and witches?" looking at Qin fan seriously, Lu Chao, the leader of the white night gate, asked bluntly.


    "Well, even if the demon clan and the witch clan join hands, they can''t kill them in half a day. Although we''ve been in the demon world for a long time, it''s still very likely to encounter them if we go out now."


    "Ally leader, what do you think? I want to hear what you think." Ling Ruobing, the ruthless Valley leader who has never spoken, asked in a loud voice, but his eyes were very sharp.


    After Ling Ruobing''s words fell, the leaders of all major sects and Sanxian all looked forward to it.


    After the first World War, they admired Qin fan and recognized his decision as the leader of the alliance.


    "My idea is very simple. If I don''t do it twice, I''ll fight them directly!" after thinking over it again, Qin fan blurted out and said what he thought in his heart.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued: "This time, we destroyed the ten thousand Magic City in the demon world, hit the demon God meteor, and escaped smoothly from the siege of the ten thousand magic gate. It can be said that our morale is high. Although to some extent, our strength may not be better than the combination of the demon world and the witch family, the key to determining the outcome of the war does not necessarily depend on the number of people, but whether we are confident to win the war."


    "We are the masters of the Xuanyuan continent. Now they have invaded our Xuanyuan continent. The main purpose of our fight with them is to guard our homes and protect our relatives. Moreover, we have suffered many defeats in the past ten years. It is also time for us to revive our majesty and frustrate their spirit!"


    Qin fan was full of pride and said all his thoughts in one breath.


    After his voice fell, everyone talked and expressed their opinions.


    A moment later, Lin Xiong stood up anxiously, looked at Qin fan anxiously and asked, "alliance leader, we have the confidence to defeat them, but even if we can defeat them, I''m afraid we will pay a heavy price. You know, we can''t afford any trouble now!"


    "I have a way to minimize the loss!" Qin Fan said with a wise light shining in his eyes.


    "What''s the way? I''d like to hear it in detail!" Huang Long said brightly.


    "Array! If the demon clan and the witch clan are still there, we can form an array to deal with them!" Qin fan blurted out, full of confidence.


    "However, we know a little about the array. You can''t ask all of us to be familiar with the array!" Han skeleton said helplessly, thinking that it''s unreliable to use the array to deal with the demons and witches.


    "You don''t need to know the array. You just need to obey my orders and my scheduling. I''ll take charge of the overall situation!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "But is this OK? Can the array really deal with them?" Ling Ruobing also doubted.


    "The array can win more with less, fight the strong with the weak, and kill beyond the ranks. It is the most rational choice at present. Of course, if you have a better way, I am willing to listen to you!"


    Silence!


    The crowd was at a loss again.


    In addition to Qin fan''s proposal to use the array to deal with the combination of the demon and the witch, they have no good countermeasures at all.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere on the stage, Sanxian longjiu stood up and said coldly: "At the beginning, you jointly elected the alliance leader. Before, the alliance leader proposed to invade the demon family and destroy the ten thousand demon city, and some of you also raised objections, but the result? Ten years before the alliance leader, have you won the war? Haven''t you been abused by the demon family so that you can''t find the north? Since you don''t have good suggestions now, listen to the alliance leader! Of course, if you can also disagree, but don''t be bad Major events affect the overall situation! "


    "I agree with long Jiu. If you doubt the leader of the alliance, you''d better quit the demon killing alliance now!" xuankun stood up and supported Qin fan.


    The two immortals said so. Where dare they speak? They were all silent.


    Time is limited. After all, it''s still in the demon world.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense, looked at the people seriously and said, "it''s impossible not to die in war, especially when fighting with opponents like the demon family and the witch family. It''s normal to die. However, as the leader of the alliance, I will minimize the casualties as much as possible, which is my responsibility! If you have no objection, we''ll go out now and fight to the death with the demon family and the witch family!"


    "Let''s go, ally leader, I''m willing to obey your control and never regret dying!" Lu Chao said proudly.


    "No one in Tianjian sect will shrink back!" Lin Xiong also said in public.


    "I only stand to die in Vientiane Island, and I will never live on my knees!" long Jiu, as the elder of Vientiane gate, stood up and expressed his attitude.


    "Although I am a woman, I will never let men!" Ling Ruobing said strongly.


    "Our ten thousand demon alliance is a hot-blooded man. Even death won''t hold back!" Huang Long said loudly.


    "Well, I don''t have cowards in the holy fire gate!" Han skeleton was full of pride.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that some leaders who had been counselled had regained their confidence, Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and Lang said, "as the leader of the alliance, I won''t let you down. Next, if you really encounter the demon clan and the witch clan, you should worry about the major leaders and listen to my scheduling, and leave the rest to me!"


    After that, Qin fan came out of the chaotic world and returned to Vientiane island through the channel of the demon world.


    Vientiane Island, a rare combination of the demon and the witch, finally defeated the defense array.


    I thought I could catch them all, but to the surprise of the magic emperor Wuji and the Wu Emperor, there was no one inside.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? They disappeared out of thin air in Tianjian sect last time, and they disappeared again in Vientiane island this time. How did they do it?" seeing that there was no one in Vientiane Island, the devil Huangyu''s face was very ugly.

 Chapter 275

    "So, we worked hard to break in, but it was nothing?" he looked angrily at the limitless magic palace, and the Wu Emperor''s face was green.


    He always resented the destruction of his arm.


    I thought I could kill Qin fan and avenge Qin fan by killing Vientiane island this time, but now they are on the verge of success and nothing.


    "The boy''s growth rate is too fast! I thought that trapping him in the demon world for ten years should stop him from rising. Now, I''m still too careless!" take a deep breath and the demon emperor said angrily.


    "What should we do now? You said it took us so much effort to break the defense array, but we didn''t even see a personal shadow. If it was spread, where would your demon world and my witch family face?" clenched his fist, and the witch emperor was very upset.


    "No, Qin fan led the experts of the demon killing alliance to surround the whole Vientiane island. Now we demons and witches are surrounded by them!" suddenly, the demon king rushed in with blood red and looked at the demon emperor and the witch emperor with dignified face.


    "What are you talking about? Qin fan led the experts of the demon killing alliance to surround us all? How could this be possible? They should be on Vientiane island. Why did they appear outside?" he frowned, and Yu Wuji''s face was iron green.


    "Lord devil, believe it or not, I just got the news that they had invaded the demon world and destroyed the ten thousand demon city. Even the demon God meteor almost died in their hands!" the blood red face continued.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Yu Wuji didn''t believe it. He immediately threw his big hand and rushed out directly.


    The witch emperor''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, followed the demon emperor and chased out to find out what was going on.


    A moment later, demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang rushed out, and sure enough, they saw Qin fan.


    I saw him standing in front of the masters of the demon killing alliance, walking in a leisurely manner, very calm.


    "Good boy, how dare you play with me?" Yu Wuji looked at Qin fan angrily and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Let you down!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Boy, what if you surround us? In the face of absolute strength, you are not our opponent!" the Wu Emperor mocked and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "People in magic city think so, but the result is ironic. Except for the demon meteor, all the others are dead!"


    Qin fan obviously said that demon Huangyu Wuji listened, and his face was full of pride.


    "Did you really wash the magic city?"


    Just now, when the demon king Xuehong said that the ten thousand demon city had been bloodwashed, he didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Qin Fan said it himself, which impacted yuwuji''s cognition.


    You know, the magic city is one of the three cities in the demon world. Now Qin fan has destroyed it. No wonder yuwuji is so shocked.


    "If you''re lucky enough to survive today, you might as well comfort meteor. Although I don''t know what you did to him, I''m sure you''ll pay for it!" Qin Fan said fiercely, looking at Yu Wuji cruelly.


    "You want to die!"


    The bones all over him clattered, and Yu Wuji was furious.


    Immediately with a big hand, all the experts of the demon family were crazy to kill them under his command.


    The witch emperor had a heart and didn''t worry about the killer. After all, at this time, whoever is impulsive must pay a higher price.


    "Wuhuang, what do you mean? What are you going to do if you Wuzu don''t start at this time? Don''t forget, what''s the matter with your arm!" seeing that the Wuhuang has been giving orders, yuwuji was very angry and questioned immediately.


    "Don''t you find that Qin fan is not a reckless person. He is now fighting against us with an array." the Wu Emperor said calmly.


    "Array?"


    "Yes, now it''s a word long snake array. If we witch clan go in, we will trap both our Witch clan and your demon clan at the same time, and then we will become turtles in a jar. On the contrary, if we witch clan don''t stand still, it will pose a threat to them to a certain extent, so that they don''t dare to do it without authorization!" the witch emperor said bluntly, as if he was proficient in the array.


    "Hum, in my opinion, you witch clan are afraid and want to take this opportunity to weaken the power of our demon clan!"


    Long Xiong, the son of the demon emperor, couldn''t bear to see it. He was ironic.


    "Qin fan is our common enemy. If he is strong, what good can he do to me? I''d better wait and see his change. If it''s really necessary, I''ll never show mercy." the Wu Emperor said coldly, never in a hurry to kill.


    "Two dragons out of water array... Heaven and earth three talents array... Four door array... I can''t see that Qin fan''s attainments in array are so strong that he can use the top ten arrays perfectly!"


    The witch emperor has always looked at it from a commanding position. At the same time, he was shocked.


    "Wuhuang, if you Wuzu still stand still now, we will kill the people of our demon clan when you want to move later!"


    The purple pupils exuded an angry look. Yu Wuji had a feeling of being calculated. He was very dissatisfied with the Wu Emperor''s delay in giving orders.


    "If we enter the battle now, we will fall into the trap. We will be in the same situation as your demon clan!" the witch emperor said rationally.


    "What do you mean? Do you want us to fight alone?" Tu Tian, the devil emperor, was irritated by the attitude of the witch emperor.


    "I didn''t say we won''t fight, but it''s definitely not a wise choice to enter the battle at this time. Wait a minute. Qin fan plans strategies. He''s terrible!"


    Withstanding the strong pressure, the Wu Emperor felt palpitation about Qin fan''s strength, and looked at him with new eyes.


    Next, Qin fan manipulated various sects to display five tigers sheep array, six Ding and six Jia array, seven star Beidou array, eight gate golden lock array, nine son chain array and ten sided ambush array.


    After all the ten arrays walked around, the demon killing alliance killed nearly half of the demon family''s experts without blood, which made the demon emperor''s face more and more ugly. He thought that the witch emperor''s delay in participating in the war was intentional.


    "Wuhuang, if you still play tricks with us now, after today''s war, you Wuzu will be the enemy of our demon world!!!"


    Directly put down the cruel words, Yu Wuji looked at the Wu Emperor coldly and expressed a strong protest.


    "Don''t get excited, demon emperor. He has applied all the ten arrays. It''s impossible for him to play any tricks again. It''s time for our Witch clan to come on stage. Next, we witch clan will cover you and let you breathe!"


    The Wu Emperor stood up and immediately gave the order to kill.


    Suddenly, all the witch family experts who had been unable to control for a long time entered the array like wolves.


    I thought Qin fan was poor in skills, but what made the Wu Emperor look blue was that the Wu clan was trapped and died just after entering the array, and its situation was more dangerous than that of the demon clan.

 Chapter 276

    "What''s the matter? Why did you witch people go in and be swallowed up in an instant?"


    Originally, I expected the witch clan to help the demon clan after entering. Now, it backfired, at least it didn''t achieve the effect they expected.


    "This boy... His accomplishments in arrays are far beyond my imagination. I thought the top ten arrays were his limit just now, but now, everything has just begun! It seems that the people of the witch clan have also explained to him..." take a deep breath, the witch emperor frowned and looked ugly.


    "How can this happen? Can''t this array be broken?" Yu Wuji said with a black face.


    "Four of the nine elders of our Witch family have gone in. They are all proficient in the array. If they can''t kill them, they can only admit their fate!"


    "I know a little about the array. I must admit that Qin fan has reached the level of perfection in the array. I can also deploy the top ten arrays just now, but I can''t use them as freely as he did, especially with a degree of dispatch, which is very difficult. As for the array he is changing now, it is a highly aggressive wanmie array. If this wave comes down, we will be witches I''m afraid both the clan and the demon clan will pay a heavy price! "


    The high priest of the witch family who spoke, he always had a low attitude, and his wise eyes burst out dazzling light.


    "Can''t we do anything outside?" the devil Yang Jue Xin said reluctantly.


    He held a breath in his heart but could not vent, so he clenched his fist and was angry.


    "It''s not that you can''t do anything. If any of you can kill Qin fan, this array will break through. It''s not difficult for us to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory." the high priest said calmly.


    "In that case, why do we hesitate? Why don''t I do it?" the demon emperor Tu Tian sharpened his fist, also a uncontrollable gesture.


    "All the major sects in the wanmie array are now integrated. Qin fan commands the whole audience, and he is the core. That is to say, he has gathered the strength of all people. If you fight him, you will fight him and all people. In this case, who is sure to kill him?" the high priest asked, looking at the two demon emperors.


    "This..."


    "But now that the matter is over, we can''t stand idly by here. We must do something to turn the situation around, otherwise we can only watch the demons and witches die here!" Yang Jue shouted, trembling with evil Qi.


    "For today''s sake, all of us can only try to encircle Qin fan together. I''m not sure we can defeat him together, but if we can distract him, maybe the array can break itself!" the high priest threw his voice to the ground with sharp eyes like a sword at Qin fan standing high.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    The devil Huangyu spoke very rarely.


    Wu Huang and others naturally had no objection, immediately lined up, and then flew to Qin fan in the air.


    For a time, the witch emperor, the devil emperor, the four devil emperors, the eight devil kings and the five high priests of the witch family who stayed outside were all ready to give Qin fan a fatal blow at any time.


    In the void, facing the fierce demon and witch experts, Qin fan stood still, his face filled with a faint smile, confident and fearless, and didn''t seem to pay attention to their cooperation.


    "Qin fan boy, I didn''t expect you to have such great attainments in array! But you can''t kill all the experts of our Witch family and demon family. You can be careful next!!!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, the demon Emperor Yu said with infinite hatred. It was thrilling to see the light of hatred in his eyes.


    "Come on, I''m ready!"


    In the face of threats, Qin fan has no fear or even disdain.


    Since he dares to face the combination of the demon and the witch in this way, it shows that he has already made various preparations and measures, including facing the attack of the demon emperor and the witch emperor at the same time.


    Demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang hate Qin fan to the bone. Now they have the opportunity to kill him. Of course, they won''t miss it.


    At the moment, under the control of the high priest, they surrounded Qin fan in a circle with top experts.


    At the same time, with the order of the high priest, everyone took a desperate attitude and spared no effort to smash the most powerful attack at Qin fan.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Not as vulnerable as imagined.


    In the face of the siege of the top experts of the demon family and the witch family, Qin fan stood in place calmly and fearless. In the whole process, he didn''t even mean to fight back.


    Even so, when those terrorist attacks came over the array, they were all stopped by an invisible wall. They couldn''t get close at all, and naturally they couldn''t threaten Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry about them besieging you?"


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue is taking care of Ye Qingcheng, who is seriously injured and unconscious. After noting Qin fan''s situation at the moment, Ling Xue panicked and began to become nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. Their current attack is a false tiger to me. Although I seem to be a person, I am actually a combination of major sects, because the whole array is integrated and impeccable. Unless they jointly overwhelm me in strength, they can''t threaten me!" Qin Fan said calmly and planned strategies.


    "Anyway, you are our backbone. If you have an accident, all of us will pay the price!" Ling Xue said anxiously, still worried. No answer.


    But Qin fan knows this better than anyone.


    If there is an accident in his link, he will not be the only one who will die. At that time, there will be a danger of total annihilation.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One strike failed to break Qin fan''s defense. The demon emperor, the witch emperor and others were not discouraged, but continued to attack madly and vowed not to stop until they broke.


    In the wanmie array, the killing is also going on madly.


    As the high priest said, this is a very aggressive array, mainly killing.


    At the moment, the array is as miserable as purgatory in the world. There are a sea of corpses and blood. Countless demon and witch experts were killed without reflecting what the situation was.


    Not only that, under the control of Qin fan, the demons and witches even lost themselves, fighting each other and killing each other.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    It''s hard to believe that a group of top experts such as the demon emperor and the witch emperor have frantically besieged Zhuxiang for nearly half of the time, and have not been able to break Qin fan''s array defense, which inevitably makes them depressed and have the impulse to give up.


    "How could this happen? Why did we attack for so long without any response?" some discouraged devil Tu Tian said angrily, unwilling.


    "I have said that he is integrated with the whole array. Defeating him is equivalent to defeating the joint efforts of the six major sects, which is a very difficult thing in itself." the high priest said coldly, as if the result had long been expected by him.

 Chapter 277

    "What should we do now? Can we only wait for all the demons and witches in the wanmie array to be killed? They are all flesh and blood!" the purple eyes exuded a unwilling look, and the demon emperor Yang Jue said angrily.


    "I heard that there are three greatest treasures in your demon world: death sickle, blood spirit bead and magic knife. But as far as I know, the most powerful magic weapon is not among the three greatest treasures, but the magic heart in your hand!" looking at the limitless eyes of the demon emperor, the high priest''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    "Why, do you want to beat my demon heart?" sneered at the high priest. The demon Huangyu looked at him with a look of disdain.


    "Even if you lend me ten more courage, I don''t dare to make the idea of the devil''s heart, but according to the current situation, if you want to save those demons trapped in the wanmie array, you can only sacrifice the devil''s heart!" the high priest was confident and calm.


    "Are you sure that I can break the wanmie array with my magic heart?" Yu Wuji continued.


    "I''m not sure, but with the devil''s heart, coupled with the witch spirit of our Witch emperor, and then combined with the strength of all of us, there should be 80% confidence that we can break the wanmie array!"


    "Witch soul? Have you got the witch soul?" when he heard the familiar name, Mo Huangyu couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath and asked.


    Laugh without speaking. The witch emperor did not answer.


    However, from his confident expression, he should have got the witch spirit long ago.


    "Hoo hoo, if that''s the case, we might as well gamble. After all, we have no choice now!" he looked at Qin fan standing in the air with a deep face and said calmly.


    Before that, he never thought that the demon clan and the witch clan would fall into such a passive situation together. It was really embarrassing.


    Immediately, the demon emperor offered a purple demon heart surrounded by black magic Qi, while the witch emperor took out a fist sized witch spirit, which emitted strong evil Qi and made people tremble.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. If we still can''t break the array with the devil''s heart and soul, all the witches and demons who enter the array will only have a dead end, so next, we must do our best!!!"


    When everything was ready, the high priest looked at the people with sharp eyes and was extremely cautious.


    Give an order.


    At the next moment, the devil''s heart and soul were first sacrificed and smashed into the defense array.


    At the same time, the demon emperor, the witch emperor and all the elite experts on both sides spared no effort to kill the past.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The energy bombardment they jointly hit before was a bull in the sea in the array, without any waves.


    Now, when the terrible energy bombards the past, you can obviously feel the collision of power, and even the whole array shakes violently.


    "Reacted. It seems that this array can''t be broken completely!"


    Overjoyed, Tu Tian, the demon emperor, looked at the crowd and was very excited.


    "Again, if we continue like this, we can completely break the array ten times at most!" said the high priest with confidence.


    Qin fan has been commanding the overall situation and planning strategies.


    But now, under the joint attack of the devil heart and the witch soul, the wanmie array has cracks.


    As the high priest said, if they continue like this, they will collapse after ten times!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you demons and witches to have such a baby!" he looked at the witch spirit and heart carefully, Qin fan was surprised, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    "Boy, you''re dead today!!!" Yu Wuji said in a voice, and his murderous spirit made people cold.


    "That''s not true. You want to break my wanmie array!" Qin Fan said sternly.


    "Attack again!" roared the high priest.


    Once again, they joined forces with the devil heart and the witch spirit to attack the wanmie array.


    Then, the third, fourth, Fifth


    Seeing that the sixth joint attack will bombard the wanmie array again, Qin fan, who had always chosen to watch on the wall, did not remain silent this time, but sacrificed the chaos beads that had been prepared for a long time, and directly smashed them at the oncoming witch soul and demon heart.


    "No, that''s a chaos bead!!!"


    Although the witch emperor and the devil emperor were on guard, when they really saw the chaotic bead smashing at an unimaginable speed, they both couldn''t help taking a breath, and tried to forcibly get the witch spirit and the devil heart back.


    However, since Qin fan can wait for them to attack five times before fighting back, he will never give them a chance to regret.


    There was no accident. The chaotic bead accurately hit the witch soul and demon heart.


    The spirit and the heart of the witch are the supreme magic weapons of the witch family and the demon family, especially the heart of the devil, which is more important than the three greatest treasures in the demon world.


    But now when they collided with the chaotic beads, they were weathered and turned into nothingness under the power of terrible chaos.


    In an instant, the devil''s heart and soul were all destroyed.


    The chaotic pearl trend continued to attack the witch emperor, the demon emperor and others, leaving them nowhere to retreat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The chaos bead hit the ground. Two Witch and demon experts who could not avoid it were directly killed before they knew what was going on.


    The seemingly understated blow easily destroyed the spirit and heart of the witch, and almost threatened their lives, which directly made the demon emperor, the witch emperor and others dumbfounded.


    Now they stood in the distance, their eyes full of horror, and they haven''t calmed down yet.


    "The devil''s heart... The witch''s soul... Was destroyed like this?"


    The high priest stood trembling in his place, suddenly like a dream, and even trembled.


    "Hey, I should have thought of this consequence long ago, or I was too careless!" the devil Huangyu sighed with remorse, and said with great chagrin.


    In general, he is never willing to sacrifice the devil''s heart, because that is the killer mace of him and even the whole demon world.


    But I didn''t expect that such a magic weapon against the sky had almost never been put to use, and even failed to make achievements. It was destroyed by chaos beads!


    The heart is unwilling, but it can only accept all this.


    Although Qin fan destroyed the witch soul and the devil heart with chaos beads at the same time, he also encountered a very thorny problem at present.


    The wanmie array has suffered heavy losses one after another and is crumbling from the inside of the array.


    This made him realize that the wanmie array had come to an end, the experts of the next six sects would all be exposed, and the trapped demons and witches would recover their freedom.


    Not only that, the six sects, the witch clan and the demon clan will be a hand-to-hand battle, and no one can get cheap.


    He who should come will come back sooner or later.


    At this time, the six sects, witch and demon experts originally wrapped in the thick fog were all exposed in front of us. It was amazing that the wanmie array was destroyed!


    The demon emperor, the witch emperor and others were still very lost, but now when they realized that the wanmie array was destroyed, they were like beating chicken blood one by one, roaring: "kill me! Don''t leave any alive!!!"

 Chapter 278

    Qin fan never thought that the demon clan and the witch clan could break the wanmie array together.


    But now that it happened, he didn''t think he was embarrassed, but calmed down.


    After all, after a series of sweeps of the top ten arrays and wanmie array, the demons and witches suffered heavy casualties and their strength was greatly damaged.


    Especially the demon clan, there are only less than one-third of the experts in the array.


    Although the witch clan entered the array late, it just caught up with the most aggressive time of wanmie array, so the casualties were not light, and more than half of them were killed and injured.


    Relatively speaking, the six sects led by Tianjian sect did not hurt anyone under the control of Qin fan. Now they are all in full spirit and strong strength to face the combination of demons and witches.


    "You guys, although the array is broken, more than half of the demons and witches are killed and injured. The current situation is favorable for our demon alliance. We have been bullied and humiliated for ten years since the demons invaded the Xuanyuan mainland. Now it''s time to take revenge. Let''s work together and annihilate them all on Vientiane island!"


    From a commanding position, Qin fan''s voice was like a bell, and he gave the order to kill with great determination.


    "Kill!!!"


    Then there was no fancy action. All of them took a desperate attitude and killed in the direction of the combination of demons and witches.


    For ten years, almost all of the top ten sects have been looted by the demon clan, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Therefore, everyone who can survive is the elite of the elite and the expert of the expert.


    At the moment, in the face of the low morale of the demon family and the witch family, they looked at death as if they were at home and welcomed them fearlessly, completely out of danger.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, Vientiane island was filled with grief, countless deaths and injuries, and incomplete bodies everywhere. Not only that, but even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The two bosses of demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang directly approached Qin fan and glared at him with a ferocious attitude, without concealing the strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to abuse our demons and witches together into such a miserable situation. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to dare to invade my demon world and destroy the ten thousand demon city! Boy, today I''m going to cut off your head and sacrifice thousands of dead creatures of my demon family!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Huan Wuji clenched his fists, and his fierce expression seemed to eat people.


    "Wu Huang, you? Do you want to avenge me for destroying your arm?" he glanced at the Wu Huang. Qin fan talked and laughed happily, confident and fearless.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. If the demon emperor can''t handle you, I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry about us working together against you. Your current cultivation is not worth us working together!" the Wu Emperor said strongly, looking at Qin fan coldly.


    "Who will come first, you two?"


    Anyway, this war is inevitable. Qin fan doesn''t mean to shrink back. He holds the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Hum, die!"


    The devil Huangyu couldn''t help killing him.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also greeted him with a sword.


    Even though he knew that there was a big gap between him and Yu Wuji in cultivation, Qin fan didn''t admit it and fought with him with the formula of heaven killing sword.


    The last time I fought with the demon emperor was ten years ago.


    At that time, Qin fan had only the cultivation of the beginning of heaven, which was different from the powerful demon emperor.


    Then he was trapped in the chaos bead and stayed for ten years.


    After ten years of hard cultivation, his accomplishments soared rapidly and directly to the extinction of the Jiuchong sky, just a thin line from nothingness.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan and the demon emperor wrestle together under the gaze of the Wu Emperor.


    In the competition of absolute strength, Yu Wuji crushed Qin fan, and he also had absolute confidence and confidence to kill him.


    However, after really fighting, Yu Wuji found that Qin fan''s defense was indestructible. In addition, chaotic beads could also pose a great threat to him.


    "In just ten years, I didn''t expect your accomplishments to reach the extinction state, which is a line away from the nothingness state, but the gap in absolute strength can''t be made up. You''re not destined to be my opponent!"


    After taking the advantage, the demon emperor began to suppress his confidence, which was filled with contempt in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I admit that your cultivation is very strong, but you have to break my defense first. If the devil''s heart has not been destroyed, maybe you can kill me in half a column of incense, but now... You can''t kill me at all!" Qin fan''s face was a little pale and full of confidence.


    After the voice fell, he directly attacked with the "nine death samsara formula".


    When the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars and the power of chaos are sacrificed, it is better than the demon emperor, who dare not despise the edge and retreat step by step.


    Aside, although the Wu Emperor didn''t do it. But when he felt the terror of these three forces, he couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent, and his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    These three forces have been experienced in Wolong mountain before, but now they are obviously more powerful than before.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy''s cultivation has improved again!" the Wu Emperor took a deep breath and sighed.


    In the void, Qin fan showed all the three moves he had learned so far. For a while, he was at a loss and could not resist the attack of the demon emperor in a short time.


    In contrast, the demon emperor was like beating chicken blood at this moment. The violent attack was like a storm. He rolled over Qin fan at any cost.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    No miracle happened this time, and Qin fan''s defense seemed to have failed.


    I saw that the demon Huangyu Wuji gave Qin fan a heavy blow with a destructive attitude, directly knocked him to the ground and vomited blood at his mouth.


    There are even fist sized blood holes in the chest, which is terrible.


    "You quickly let me out, or you go back to the chaotic world. If you go on like this, you will die in his hands!"


    Ling Xue''s heart is dripping blood. Without Qin fan''s command, she can''t get out of the chaotic world at all.


    Ignored, Qin fan''s face was pale and looked at the demon emperor who continued to kill.


    "Fuck you!"


    Power does not spare people.


    In terms of magic Huangyu Wuji, this is a great opportunity to kill Qin fan, so when the opportunity comes, he spared no effort to kill the past and strive to kill Qin fan under the sword.


    Life and death.


    Xuanqi, xuankun, xuanao, longjiu and other immortals were entangled by the four evil emperors, the eight evil kings and several sacrificial rites. Even if they noticed Qin fan''s situation, they could do nothing.


    Seeing that yuwuji was about to succeed, at the critical moment, a dragon chant rang through the sky.


    At the critical moment, the green dragon that Qin fan saved in the sea appeared here, and blocked Qin fan in front of the devil Huangyu the moment before he was very successful, and tried his best to stop the devil emperor''s attack for Qin fan.


    No one expected that Sanxian Qinglong would suddenly come here.

 Chapter 279

    Yu Wuji was determined to kill.


    Even if Qinglong is also a cultivation in scattered fairyland, the strength gap between them is very different.


    When the demon emperor hit the green dragon with all his strength, he directly punched him in the chest.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed like a note. Qinglong''s body hit the ground hard, rolled several times, and then came to Qin fan.


    "Elder Qinglong, you, you..."


    Unexpectedly, it was Qinglong who saved his life at the critical moment. Judging from his current injury, it was fundamental. There was no life or death.


    "You gave me my life. You gave me Du Erdan when I went through the robbery and soared. Later, I failed. You helped me become a loose immortal and helped me turn into a dragon. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. So saving you today is also a reward for your saving your life. In addition, your life is more important than me. This Xuanyuan continent can be without me, but I can''t live without you... "


    As he spoke, he trembled, and the blood flowed continuously along his chest and corners of his mouth.


    Qinglong''s injury is too serious. At the end of the crossbow, even if the miracle doctor and the living dead come here, they can''t return to heaven.


    "Why are you doing this?" holding his big hand, Qin fan''s eyes were red and his heart was dripping blood.


    "Live well..."


    Before he finished, Qinglong died on the spot.


    On the other side, demon Huangyu Wuji thought that this blow could kill Qin fan, but he didn''t expect to kill a green dragon on his way.


    What makes the demon emperor more puzzled is that Qinglong is willing to give up his life to save Qin fan, which shocked him.


    However, no one could change his determination. Glancing at the dead green dragon, he said, "unkind beast, you can''t measure your strength! I want to see who can save you next!"


    After saying that, the extremely angry demon Huangyu Wuji killed Qin fan again.


    "If you want to kill my boss, you must kill me first!"


    The dead men around Qin fan went one after another.


    Although the Sanxian Qinglong was killed by the devil Huangyu Wuji, it didn''t scare everyone. At the critical moment, Lin Xiao, the young master of Tianjian sect, stood up.


    He was holding a sharp sword and looked firmly at the demon emperor.


    "What are you? Dare to stand in front of me!" the demon emperor sneered at Lin Xiao, obviously looking down on Lin Xiao.


    "Hum, let you see my Joyoung miracle!"


    Holding his breath, Lin Xiao wanted to prove himself.


    In the ten years of the chaotic world, under the guidance of Qin fan, he made the Joyoung magic into the realm of Dacheng.


    Now, although he was not sure about the monster, he still stood up stubbornly and was fearless.


    Like Sanxian Qinglong, his life was also given by Qin fan.


    At the beginning, if he did not have Qin fan''s point of instruction, he would have died when he taught "Joyoung''s magic power".


    Therefore, at present, Qin fan is in trouble. As a younger brother, he can''t bear to watch the tragedy happen and stands up without hesitation.


    Yu Wuji doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xiao. After all, his cultivation is too bad to be afraid.


    But it was just when he thought that the attack that must be killed was dismissed by Lin Xiao, and he was subject to Lin Xiao''s attack. Yu Wuji''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked.


    "Good boy, what skill are you practicing now? Why is there such a strong Yang?" after the attacks were dissolved one after another, the demon emperor looked embarrassed, and his eyes looking at Lin Xiao were full of anxiety.


    "Joyoung''s magic!" Lin Xiao complacent.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that the power of Joyoung''s magic was so horrible that even the magic and the infinite were all eaten.


    "I don''t care what you cultivate, but whoever wants to stop me from killing Qin fan today, I must kill him!"


    Yu Wuji began to take it seriously.


    In the face of Lin Xiao, he directly used the means of Sanxian to seal the surrounding space.


    In an instant, Lin Xiao found that his body seemed to be fixed and could not move.


    On the other side, the demon emperor has been killed. If he can''t do anything to defend, he will really be killed.


    "Go to hell!"


    The next second, the demon emperor''s attack went straight to Lin Xiao''s head.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Xiao''s head would be smashed to pieces under this blow.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lin Xiao is also stupid! He thought he had the power of a war, but once the demon emperor took it seriously, he was immediately beaten into the original shape.


    Death is near.


    Just when Lin Xiao thought he would die, at the critical moment, Qin fan, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly stood up and directly blocked the limitless attack of the demon Huangyu.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    Powerful power is unloaded in an instant? The demon emperor''s face changed greatly.


    When he realized that it was Qin fan who stood up, he was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Aren''t you hurt? Why are you..."


    Abnormal protrusion.


    The demon Emperor didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately retreated back to the security field, and then asked frankly to find out what happened to Qin fan.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    I don''t explain. Qin fan recovered from the injury on his chest as if he had never been injured.


    "I don''t believe it. You were seriously injured by me just now. Why can you recover in such a short time?" the demon emperor was shocked, and the whole person had become restless.


    Not only he, but also the Wu Emperor who stood beside him and didn''t do anything, was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon, the witch emperor found something and said in a quick voice, "I know. It''s the Sacred Heart demon seed. It''s the Sacred Heart demon seed that saved him!!!"


    "Holy heart demon seed? Really?" his face was stunned, and Yu Wuji asked in surprise.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s come again!"


    Unwilling to explain.


    Qin fan is keen on fighting. He wants to know how strong his cultivation is now!


    Once again, he was tangled with the devil emperor Wuji. He was like a different person. His combat effectiveness was bursting. The dazzling attack made the devil emperor unable to resist.


    As the Witch King said, at the critical moment, it was the Sacred Heart demon species that inspired his body.


    Under the influence of the holy heart demon seed, his strength soared rapidly in a short time, so that when he fought with the demon emperor at the moment, Qin fan''s cultivation went directly to the scattered fairyland.


    Of course, the price he paid was also extremely terrible, that is, the price of burning cultivation.


    A small level of cultivation can enable him to maintain the actual combat ability of half column incense.


    Once the holy heart magic seed returns to peace, Qin fan''s cultivation is bound to retreat.


    In the final analysis, it was because he could not completely control the Sacred Heart demon species. If he had fully mastered the Sacred Heart demon species, this would not happen.

 Chapter 280

    In the super duel, when Qin fan did not lose in his cultivation, the threat to Yu Wuji was almost destroyed.


    The Vientiane mirror, swallowing beads and chaotic beads in his hand can kill and take life. For a time, he directly abused Yu Wuji and retreated day by day, and dared not fight head-on.


    "Wu Huang, what are you hesitating about? Do it quickly! He has the Sacred Heart demon now. Unless we work together, it will be difficult to kill him."


    When he was embarrassed to avoid, Yu Wuji glared at the Wu Emperor and tried his best to let him join hands with him.


    The witch emperor disdained to join hands, even despised.


    But he knew in his heart that there was only one chance like this.


    In terms of Qin fan''s growth rate, if he can''t be killed completely this time, I''m afraid he will only be killed in the future.


    Although the reputation of joint killing is not good, compared with life preservation and the future of the witch clan, he tends to kill Qin fan.


    Kill the heart.


    The witch emperor no longer hesitated and directly killed Qin fan like lightning.


    Lin Xiao was not satisfied that Qin fan suddenly had a strong attack power, but unexpectedly, the witch emperor shamelessly joined hands with the devil Huangyu Wuji, which made him angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "You two are too shameless. One is the witch emperor of the noble witch family, and the other is the devil emperor of the demon world. One person is lower than ten thousand people. Unexpectedly, you work together against my boss. I despise you!"


    Lin Xiao is crazy to Tucao up, hoping to make complaints about them.


    Unfortunately, the witch emperor and the demon emperor turned a deaf ear to it, besieged Qin fan and killed him at all costs.


    With the help of the sacred heart and the devil seed, Qin fan is not so embarrassed when facing the devil Huangyu Wuji alone, but now the witch emperor also joins in, which makes Qin fan feel more pressure and lose his advantage directly.


    "Wu Huang, don''t hide and pinch it. This boy has Sacred Heart demons, chaos beads, blood dragon divine sword, devouring beads and Vientiane mirror, but this is not the reason why we can''t kill him. If we can''t kill him together, we will become a joke if it gets out!" seeing the Wu Huang creeping, why? I didn''t do my best. Yu Wuji was very dissatisfied.


    Ignored.


    Even if yu Wuji didn''t remind Wu Huang of the problem of reputation, he was very clear in his heart.


    Both the witch emperor and the demon emperor are super strong people who dominate the world. Their cultivation is unparalleled. Even in the three realms, they are the top ten.


    It can be said that the two of them work together, and almost no one in the world is their opponent.


    Qin fan is no exception.


    Even though the holy heart demon species soared their strength at the cost of burning cultivation, Qin fan was under great pressure and could not withstand the pressure at the same time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Soon, Qin fan was hit in the chest by the Wu Emperor with all his strength. Suddenly, he was like a falling meteor in the sky, hitting the ground hard and splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    Lin Xiao has been protecting Qin fan, although he can''t help with this level of competition.


    But when Qin fan fell and was seriously injured, he flew over for the first time.


    "You go, they''ll kill you!"


    Regardless of his injury, Qin fan tried to push Lin Xiao away, but Lin Xiao hurried back.


    "They deceive people so much that they shamelessly join hands to deal with you. I''ll fight with them!!!"


    With red eyes, Lin Xiao''s teeth clicked and immediately tried to rush up in a desperate manner.


    "No!"


    Qin fan was hoarse.


    He knew that if he rushed up with Lin Xiao''s cultivation, he would die. There was no doubt that the witch emperor and the demon emperor would definitely hurt the killer.


    When Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, saw that his son Lin Xiao dared to confront the devil Huangyu Wuji and the witch emperor, his heart was also dripping blood.


    However, at the moment, he was entangled by a demon king and a witch elder. He was separated and lacked skills. He had no energy to save his son.


    To take a step back, even if we can get away now, it is impossible to save our son from the demon emperor and the witch emperor.


    Their strength is terrible!!!


    However, there is no way out.


    No one expected that at this time, dozens of Sanxian level masters came into the air and surrounded Vientiane island. Several of them focused on the demon emperor and the witch emperor with sharp eyes and didn''t kill them.


    "It''s from Wanxian gate!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly there was a pot of porridge below.


    The three forces that were still fighting frantically stopped because of the arrival of Wanxian gate.


    Even the demon emperor and the witch Emperor gave up killing Lin Xiao because they felt the pressure, but they simply avoided his attack.


    "Demon emperor and witch emperor, you are shameless! I didn''t expect that you could come together and act in collusion and anger!"


    It was a dignified middle-aged man who stood out first.


    He is an expert of Wanxian sect. He is very proud.


    "Didn''t you die trapped in the chaos cave? How did you get out?" the Witch King stared at them in surprise, and the whole person became very uneasy at this moment.


    "It seems that you are disappointed that we can come out alive!" Aoxing smiled coldly.


    "I''m from the ten thousand demons gate?" asked the demon Huangyu calmly.


    "You have to ask the Wu Emperor about this question. Maybe he can tell you what''s going on?" Ao Xingtian''s eyes kept looking at the Wu Emperor with hatred and murderous spirit.


    "How do I know?" the witch emperor said calmly.


    "Don''t you know? Why are the people of Wanxian gate and Wanmo gate trapped and killed in the chaos cave? Dare you say you don''t know?"


    They don''t have a simple person who can become the master of the overwhelming party.


    Yu Wuji heard the meaning of proudly walking in the sky, immediately glared at the Wu Emperor with a black face and asked, "the Wu Emperor, is this your first-hand director?"


    "Yu Wuji, don''t you think he''s alienating us?" the Witch King roared.


    "Estrangement? Is it necessary for you to estrange me? There are nearly 30 experts around me. As long as I wave my big hand, you people of the witch family and the demon family won''t want to leave here!" Ao Xing smiled coldly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    No refutation.


    The witch emperor and the devil emperor looked around with palpitation.


    As Ao Xingtian said, the experts of Wanxian sect gather here. If they all do it, it will be a disaster for the demons and witches who have greatly lost their strength.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although the heart is unwilling, no one is willing to leave his life here.


    Immediately, both the demon emperor and the Wu Emperor ordered to retreat, and did not dare to delay any more.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    Qin fan thought he would die today. He was even ready to die.


    But unexpectedly, with the arrival of Wanxian gate, the demons and witches all left in despair, and a killing stopped suddenly. He, the leader of the alliance, was relieved at last.

 Chapter 281

    After the demons and witches left, Sanxian came to Qin fan and asked respectfully, "Qin league leader, how''s your injury?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!"


    Covering his chest, Qin fan stood up stubbornly, but the blood flowed out of the wound uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t expect that under your leadership, the six sects could deal with the siege of the demon and the witch for so long, and abuse their two forces like this. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" looking at Qin fan, he proudly praised and appreciated it.


    "I''m flattered. By the way, what happened to Wanxian gate and Wanmo gate in chaos cave? Why did you all seem to have evaporated in the past ten years without any news?" Qin fan asked curiously, trying to endure the pain from the wound.


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, the people of Wanxian gate and Wanmo gate were calculated by the witch emperor and trapped in the chaos cave." when he mentioned this, Aoxing took a deep breath, especially with emotion.


    "What, was calculated by the witch emperor?" his face was stunned. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to imagine? But it''s the same thing. The Witch King is good at scheming. If we weren''t hurt, I''d cut off his head if I said anything today!" a cruel look flashed in his black eyes and walked proudly.


    "Why didn''t you see the leader of Wanxian sect, Nie Fengyun?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "There are many problems in the Wanxian sect. Since our leader Ye disappeared mysteriously, the interior looks like loose sand. This time, there are big problems in the chaos cave. We are divided into two forces. Now you see that we are one force and another force is with Nie Fengyun." he sighed and walked proudly and said with worry.


    "Where are they now, Nie Fengyun?" Qin fan continued.


    "They seem to have gone to the depths of 9000 mountains. I don''t know the details."


    "What are your plans next, master?"


    After taking a look at the scattered immortals around, it''s a terrible force. If you want to completely drive out the demons and witches, they are indispensable.


    "We are all injured to varying degrees. We are going to find a desert island to heal. There is no other plan at present." Ao Xingtian said bluntly.


    "I know there is a desert island not far away. If you just want to close down and heal your wounds, I think it''s a good place!"


    "Oh? Where is it?" Ao Xingtian was interested and asked excitedly.


    "It''s only three hundred miles from our Vientiane island..."


    Qin fan is talking about the island occupied by Qinglong at the beginning.


    Now the green dragon has fallen, and the island is naturally deserted.


    The reason why Qin fan is keen to let aoxingtian go to the island is that he also has selfishness. That is, once there is another accident, he can mobilize this powerful force at any time.


    You know, these more than 30 people are all loose immortals. First-class super strong people are a force that can not be underestimated wherever they are placed.


    In order to show his sincerity, Qin fan personally took them to the desert island, and arranged a space blinking array on the island to ensure that they can contact them at the first time in case of an accident.


    After settling down well, the scattered immortals of Wanxian gate returned to Vientiane Island, Qin fan was almost unable to carry it.


    After simply arranging the current affairs, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic world to practice in isolation.


    The holy heart demon species consumed too much of his body. Just after fighting with the demon emperor and the witch emperor for a while, he swallowed up his two small realms, making him fall directly to the annihilation of the seventh heaven.


    Fortunately, his injuries are not fatal. Now the only thing that worries him is Ye Qingcheng.


    The attack of the demon meteor almost brought her disaster. She hasn''t awakened yet. Qin fan is worried that she can''t resist this level.


    "Let''s go to Yaowang mountain."


    After a brief recuperation, Qin fan felt uneasy about ye Qingcheng''s injury and decided to go to find the miracle doctor the living dead.


    "But your injury..."


    Don''t worry, Ling Xue looked at Qin fan with worry, especially when she saw that the blood hole in his chest was still dripping blood, her tearful mother-in-law was very distressed.


    "I''m fine. At least my point won''t hurt my life, but the situation of Qingcheng is different. The blow after she was secretly attacked by a meteor is almost fatal. Now only the living dead can save her. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid there''s nothing the immortal can do!" Qin Fan said painfully looking at Ye Qingcheng who was unconscious.


    "Or you''ll stay in the chaotic world to heal. I''ll take sister Qingcheng to Yaowang mountain. I''ve been to Yaowang mountain with you once before. I know where Yaowang mountain is." Bei Chi clenched her lips, and Ling Xue was worried.


    "No, the five spirit beasts are also injured. In addition, I have also been eaten by the Sacred Heart demon species. I''d better go there myself." looking at Ling Xue, Qin fan insisted.


    The array base on Vientiane island was destroyed before leaving, so before the major sects left, Qin fan endured his injury and rearranged the array base. Then he went straight to Yaowang mountain through Tianjian sect.


    After this battle, the forces of the demon family, the witch family and the Xuanyuan continent were greatly damaged.


    To be sure, in a short time, the demons and witches will not come out as demons again. At this time, the Xuanyuan continent is relatively calm.


    Even so, when Qin fan learned that he was going to Yaowang mountain, Xuanqi, the Sanxian of Tianjian sect, decided to escort him personally in case of accidents.


    There was no danger all the way.


    Under the escort of Sanxian Xuanqi, Qin fan, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts who were seriously injured and unconscious finally came to Yaowang mountain.


    Xuanqi didn''t go to Yaowang mountain. He left at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s been ten years, and I don''t know if the elder doctor is still here?" he looked up and looked at the Yaowang mountain close at hand. Qin fan lamented that he was inevitably worried.


    "Boss, we''re all here. Let''s go up and have a look." Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    Immediately, they accelerated their pace.


    Seeing that they were about to come to the residence of the living dead, suddenly, several rotten bodies on the roadside attracted their attention.


    "I know this man. Isn''t he the little medicine boy around the elder doctor? How can he expose his body in the wilderness?"


    Strong uneasiness shrouded in her heart, and Ling Xue was worried.


    "Yaowang mountain has changed, everyone be careful!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    Immediately, they walked on thin ice and walked cautiously.


    Soon, Qin fan found that there was a strong evil spirit shrouded here, which was shocking.


    When they really came to the courtyard where the living dead were located, they found a middle-aged man sitting on the ground, covered with a strong evil spirit.


    No one else, it''s Tang Li, the elder of Tianjian sect.


    No one expected that he should appear here.

 Chapter 282

    "Unexpectedly, he survived the destruction of chaos beads, but when did he become a demon?"


    Lin Xiao became restless.


    He didn''t expect that the elder of Tianjian sect was willing to degenerate and submit to the demon family, which was disgusting.


    "What should I do?"


    Ling Xue looked at Qin fan and wanted to know what he thought.


    "Be careful!" Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    If he hadn''t been hurt, he wouldn''t take Tang Li seriously at all, but at present, he must walk on thin ice and camp step by step.


    "I didn''t expect that we should meet here!"


    Tang Li seemed to have found Qin fan long ago. He immediately opened his eyes, and the purple pupils emitted a sharp light.


    "Your life is very big, but I didn''t expect you to really degenerate into the running dog of the demon clan!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Hum, you''re the reason why I''m reduced to today. But it doesn''t seem bad to be possessed. At least I don''t have to be full of false benevolence and righteousness. I can do whatever I want!"


    When talking, Tang Li stood up, raised his hands and feet, mixed with terrible magic Qi, which made people tremble.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "I''m going to ask Qin fan, what good has he done to my son!" he looked at Qin fan with hatred again, and Tang Li wanted to split his eyes.


    Qin fan was confused and didn''t understand what Tang Li meant by that.


    But soon, he suddenly realized and said, "why, you don''t really come to get a transplant for Tang Yan? Did you find a wild dog to put it on him?"


    At the beginning, Qin fan abandoned Tang Yan''s life roots and let him cut off his sons and grandchildren.


    Later, he joked about Tang Yan''s use of looking for a wild dog. Unexpectedly, it became a prophecy.


    Although I''m not sure how the living dead are saving the Tang family''s life, it''s ironic that they have embarked on this road after all.


    "Qin fan!!! I''ve been looking for you in the demon world for ten years in order to kill you personally. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!!!"


    With a wave of his arm, Tang Li directly offered a long blue sword and looked at Qin fan fiercely. His ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. Before that, your master, demon Huangyu Wuji, also wanted to kill me, but the result? Don''t I still stand here well? It''s hard to say if you can survive today!" looking at Tang Li with evil spirit, Qin fan was cruel and didn''t hide his cold murderous spirit.


    "Boss, let me come!"


    Knowing that Qin fan was seriously injured, when he saw that he wanted to fight Tang Li, Lin Xiao was worried and wanted to take the initiative to take over Tang Li.


    "No, it''s a grudge between me and him. Don''t interfere!" the cold voice was like coming from Jiuyou hell, Qin Fan said strongly.


    Although he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged, and he didn''t know Tang Li''s cultivation achievements now.


    But in Qin fan''s opinion, it''s nothing to clean up Tang Li. After all, even if the cultivation level drops, it will still be silent, not to mention the chaotic bead protection.


    If you can''t, you can sacrifice the holy heart demon seed again. It''s a big deal that you can kill Tang Li even if you lose two small levels of cultivation.


    "You have seed, come on!" Tang Li was eager to try and rushed up without hesitation.


    "Sister-in-law, you stay here. I''ll go inside and see what''s going on. There''s no movement of the living dead elders!" when Qin fan and Tang Li wrestled together, Lin Xiao whispered beside Ling Xue.


    "Be careful!" Ling Xue told.


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, and quietly approached the small bamboo house in front of him.


    I wanted to push the door in and go inside to see what happened.


    What Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that when he touched the bamboo door, a strong current ran through his body and forced him to retreat three meters away.


    "Eh, there are prohibitions!"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and Lin Xiao lost his color.


    Obviously, Tang Li had already prepared for an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Lin Xiao was shriveled, Ling Xue rushed over at the first time.


    "The old man is very cunning. He has set up a ban around the little bamboo house!" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "Can you break it?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Next, Lin Xiao began to sink down to break the ban and enter the small bamboo house to see what was going on.


    In contrast, Qin fan and Tang Li fought like a raging fire.


    As the great elder of Tianjian sect, Tang Li''s cultivation was quite good. He was the cultivation of annihilation ten years ago.


    Then he became a devil and made great progress in the devil world. Now his cultivation has jumped to nothingness.


    He thought he could crush Qin fan directly by virtue of his cultivation.


    But after he really had a confrontation with Qin fan, he realized that Qin fan''s cultivation was not bad. It was unimaginable that he came to the silent state, which he hadn''t expected before.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have reached the extinction state. It''s only ten years. How did you do it?" Tang Li said, looking at Qin fan with great shock.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been doing in the demon world for ten years?" Qin fan angrily said, looking at Tang Li coldly.


    Don''t want to grind Ji down, Qin fan is ruthless, directly uses the heaven killing sword formula to deal with him, and spares no effort to abuse Tang Li to death.


    "Hum, even if you are the cultivation of silence, there is only a dead end today!"


    When Tang Li''s voice fell, he offered a long black gun.


    The gun was full of horror and captured people''s hearts and souls, so that Qin fan had a creepy feeling at the first sight.


    "This is one of the five magic weapons of the witch family. How could it fall into your hands?" after all, there is the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. After a short loss, Qin fan recognized the magic gun and asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you expect? This is life! But I''ve never used this killer gun since I got it, so I can sacrifice your blood to the gun and die!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Tang Li no longer hesitated and directly killed Qin fan with a god killing gun.


    If it''s just a killing gun, Qin fan is not serious at all. After all, the chaotic beads in his hands are the most powerful.


    Among the known magic weapons, no magic weapon can be compared with chaotic beads in the demon world, the witch family or the Xuanyuan continent.


    But the key to the problem is that Tang Li didn''t just get a magic weapon. Under his control, the killer gun turned into a powerful dragon with explosive combat effectiveness, so that Qin fan couldn''t bear the terrorist attack at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the powerful attack, Qin fan was defeated day by day and was tortured to vomit blood.


    Thanks to the chaotic bead protection, the Dragon dare not approach easily, otherwise Qin fan will really die under the killing gun in less than ten rounds.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you expect?"


    On the other side, when Tang Li saw that Qin fan was so embarrassed after the killer gun sacrifice came out, he laughed proudly and his blood was boiling.


    "This killer gun is not just an artifact!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.

 Chapter 283

    "You have some eyesight. There is a divine killing formula in this divine killing gun. The divine killing formula is not the proper skill in the Xuanyuan continent, nor is it owned by three thousand worlds, but only in the nine divine domains. I use the divine domain skills to deal with you ordinary people. What do you think will happen?" Tang Li sarcastically looked at Qin fan arrogantly and was very proud.


    If ordinary people hear Tang Li''s words, they will be shocked and even frightened, but Qin fan is not ordinary people.


    He has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of the emperor, not to mention the nine divine realms. As long as he is willing, he also practices the imperial realms.


    "Hum, it''s just a skill in the divine realm. I thought your shencidal formula was great!" Qin fan sarcastically said to the arrogant Tang Li, with a look of disdain on his face.


    When he spoke, Tang Li attacked with a killing gun again. This time, he did not flinch, but resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and planned to use the blood dragon sword to deal with the killing gun.


    The blood dragon divine sword is made with the ancient dragon - the dragon''s keel as the main body, combined with the cosmic core of the ten great wild universes, and took one Hunyuan to rob. It is the first of all weapons and its edge is unparalleled.


    Therefore, the blood dragon sword is enough to kill the God killing gun in seconds only by the level of magic weapon.


    This is the case.


    When Qin fan offered the bloody dragon sword to attack, the invincible God killing gun seemed to have met the nemesis, but he shrank, obviously showing endless fear.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    I didn''t expect that the invincible killer gun would show fear and fear. Tang Li was a little confused. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Why, haven''t you seen through? Your killer gun is afraid!" sneered at Tang Li, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Fear? It''s impossible. My killer gun stops killing gods and Buddha in the nine God domains. There''s nothing it''s afraid of!" the steel teeth clenched, and Tang Li couldn''t accept the fact.


    "I believe what you said, but the killer gun is only very powerful in the nine divine domains, but what will happen if you get it?"


    "Imperial realm?"


    "Unfortunately, the blood dragon sword in my hand has never met an opponent in the imperial world!" Qin Fan said proudly as he gently wiped the body of the blood dragon sword.


    "Impossible! Your bloody dragon sword can''t be the magic weapon of the imperial world!!!"


    "Hum, don''t you know if you try again?"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Qin fan directly attacked with the blood dragon sword as the main body, and spared no effort to kill Tang Li in the past.


    Tang Li on the other side held a bad breath in his heart, mainly because he couldn''t accept the blood dragon divine sword, which was more powerful than his God killing gun.


    So when Qin fan attacked with the blood dragon sword as the main body, he hardened his scalp, offered a god killing gun again, and did his best to welcome it.


    The killer gun has been? Tang Li completely subdued him, so under his full control, even if the killer gun was afraid of it, it had no choice but to rush up.


    Close combat, even if the killer gun is controlled, its inherent fear can not be concealed. It has no love for war and can''t withstand the attack of the blood dragon sword at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    After trying again and again, Tang Li began to realize that the killer gun was really not comparable to the blood dragon sword, which made his face very ugly, mainly because he couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "What did you say just now? Yes, this is life!" Qin fan, who looked at Tang Li coldly and pressed his head, said cruelly.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy! Even if the God killing gun can''t compare with your blood dragon sword, I understand the God killing formula only available in the nine divine domains. Next, let you see the power of my God killing formula!"


    The most important thing is that Tang Li is unwilling to admit defeat.


    Especially on the premise that cultivation is dominant, if Qin fan can''t eat and even kill him, he really won''t have a chance in the future.


    After the voice fell, Tang Li, with a bad breath in his heart, danced his God killing gun again.


    This time, however, he no longer took the killer gun as the main body of the attack, but mainly used the skill to attack.


    It must be admitted that when Tang Li showed the formula of killing gods, people and guns were integrated, and Qin fan stood nearby and saw some palpitations.


    However, if we talk about the skill, even if the formula of killing gods is the skill of the nine divine domains, it can not be compared with Qin fan''s formula of nine death reincarnation.


    You know, the nine death samsara formula is just the skill of the imperial world. It still needs samsara for the ninth world to practice to achieve great success.


    Therefore, to some extent, the death killing formula and the nine death samsara formula do not exist at the same level at all.


    In terms of single round level, the nine death samsara formula can crush the God killing formula.


    Qin fan''s attack was completely beyond Tang Li''s expectation.


    When the power of the famine, the power of the stars and the power of chaos were all sacrificed, Tang Li was directly desperate.


    He realized that even if he had an advantage in cultivation, he could not kill the powerful Qin fan.


    Moreover, from now on, he has no chance of revenge, because it is almost predictable that Qin fan''s future is unlimited. More and more later, his strength will become more and more terrible and unreachable.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Tang Li doesn''t want to bury his old life here.


    Immediately, he glanced at Ling Xue and Lin Xiao, who were breaking the ban.


    Without saying hello, Tang Li directly uses a killing gun to show the killing formula. He kills Ling Xue and Lin Xiao and forcibly forces them back.


    The prohibition was laid by Tang Li himself, so he came and went freely and could not pose a threat to him.


    After entering the small bamboo house, Tang Li grabbed his son Tang Yan, directly broke open the roof of the small bamboo house and ran away in an instant.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao didn''t chase Tang Li, but came to Qin fan for the first time.


    They all know that Qin fan is hurt. It''s valuable to successfully defeat Tang Li. There''s no need to chase down the poor aggressors.


    "I''m fine. Go and see how the master doctor is!" Qin Fan said pale on one knee.


    In the small bamboo house, the miracle doctor and the living dead fell in a pool of blood.


    But his life was not in danger. He just looked embarrassed and weak.


    "Senior doctor, how are you?" Ling Xue asked with concern.


    "Corpse... I have corpse in my body..." looking at Ling Xue and Lin Xiao pale, the living dead hesitated.


    "Ah..."


    While he was talking, he screamed bitterly. Life is better than death.


    If you control the mother corpse, you can kill thousands of miles away.


    At present, after Tang Li escaped, he wanted to kill the living dead of the miracle doctor directly and remotely.


    Qin fan, who is in the courtyard, hasn''t calmed down yet, but when he hears the screams of corpses and living dead, he suddenly understands something.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately control the chaos bead and collect the living miracle doctor in the air.


    If you want to stop the female corpse from killing people remotely, you can either get the male corpse out of your body or not in the same space, or you will die.


    Fortunately, the living dead met Qin fan and were admitted into the chaotic world for the first time, so they successfully avoided the tragedy.

 Chapter 284

    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after easily taking the living dead into the chaotic world.


    "We are all fine, but your injury..."


    Seeing that Qin fan''s chest was bleeding and even soaked with clothes, Ling Xue was distressed and stepped forward. Dou Da''s tears kept dripping.


    "Flesh injury, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to the chaotic world first!" pretended to smile easily. Qin Fan said that only he knew how serious the injury was.


    In the chaotic world, the living dead who escaped from death are particularly moved.


    Especially when he saw Qin fan, tears filled his eyes and said, "it seems that my old life is really not damn, otherwise why would I meet you at this time!"


    "Elder, do you have a corpse in your body?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Well, in order to force me to renew his son''s life / root, the guy put a corpse into my body. By the way, Qin fan, was the blood bug still there?" he looked at Qin fan with expectation, and the living dead trembled.


    In order to save Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan once found blood worms in the demon emperor''s palace.


    After the blood bug completed its mission, Qin fan did not kill it, but stayed in the chaotic world for emergencies.


    Now, this decision was very wise, because it can be used now.


    "Still there!"


    "Well, I''ll thank you next!" the living dead said excitedly with a sigh of relief.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately found out the blood bug and saved the dead by saving Ye Qingcheng.


    Because he did it once, Qin fan is familiar with the road and has no difficulty at present.


    Within half a column of incense, a disgusting male corpse came out of the nostrils of the living dead, covered with blood, and looked very disgusting.


    "How do you feel now?" Qin fan asked after successfully getting the corpse out.


    "Hoo hoo, don''t say, it''s much easier!"


    After moving his muscles and bones for a while, the living dead stuffed several elixirs into his mouth. Then he looked at Qin fan and asked, "why did you come to Yaowang mountain? You have difficulties? Your face is not very good. Also, the five spirit beasts and the girl Ye Qingcheng? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story!"


    With a sigh, Qin fan then explained their experiences as simply as possible. It was thrilling to hear the living dead.


    In particular, Qin fan was shocked and filled with emotion when he heard that Qin fan faced the joint attack of demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang and escaped from death.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many experiences. In addition, you have grown up to compete with the demon emperor and the witch emperor. I''m happy for you." he patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and the living dead man said happily.


    Qin fan has been watching Qin fan grow up all the way.


    "Senior doctor, you haven''t recovered from your serious injury. According to reason, I should let you have a good rest for a period of time, but now the situation of Qingcheng is very bad. I still have to ask you to see it. I''m afraid if it continues like this, her life will be in danger!"


    Looking at the living dead with a serious face, Qin Fan said his worries.


    After taking a closer look at Ye Qingcheng lying on the stone bed, the living dead calmly said, "I noticed the girl. Her injury is really not optimistic, but since you found me and saved my life, don''t worry. Even if I risked my old life today, I should also ensure her safety. If she really has three long and two short comings, you only ask me!"


    "Since the elder said so, I''m relieved. Besides, the five spirit beasts are also seriously injured, but it''s much better than Qingcheng. You''d better see Qingcheng first, and then the five spirit beasts. They can''t have accidents." Qin Fan said anxiously, looking at the five spirit beasts who are also unconscious.


    "I''ve noticed. Don''t worry. I''ll cure them. But your injury is not optimistic. Don''t worry about anything next. You can''t have an accident if you shut up here and heal yourself!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the living dead said sincerely.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s injury was really serious, so that it was hard to even stand now.


    After settling everything down, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense. Immediately, with the help of Ling Xue and Lin Xiao, he directly came to the side and sat down, and then began to heal.


    Qin fan has 14 spiritual veins.


    At present, when he entered the state of emptiness and brightness, he saw that the 14 spiritual veins were like very hungry and thirsty, crazy and greedy, devouring the chaotic aura around him.


    These 14 spiritual veins hang on Qin fan''s head, which makes the aura around Qin fan''s body stronger than other places.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that there were 14 energy beams on Qin fan''s head, Ling Xue stared round her eyes, and her pupils were full of amazement. She didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise, glancing at Ling Xue.


    Shaking her head blankly, Ling Xue was confused and didn''t explain: "listen to what you mean, do you know what''s going on?"


    "The boss has fourteen spiritual veins. In this war, he almost consumed all the Reiki in his body and almost dried up. So now he has returned to the chaotic world. The chaotic Reiki here is full, and all the fourteen spiritual veins are open and closed, crazy swallowing Reiki for cultivation."


    Lin Xiao talked freely and said everything he knew.


    "What are you talking about? Qin fan has fourteen spiritual veins? Are you kidding? A person has only nine spiritual veins at most. I''ve never heard that anyone can have fourteen spiritual veins!" she looked at Lin Xiao with a shocked attitude. Ling Xue couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the facts are in front of you. In fact, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but this is the truth." Lin Xiao sighed when he looked at Qin fan with great admiration.


    "But fourteen spiritual channels, this is too sensational!"


    Even if she knew it was true, Ling Xue still couldn''t believe it.


    "So, that''s why the cultivation speed of the boss is many times faster than that of ordinary people. You can see this by looking at the speed at which he devours chaotic Reiki!"


    Lin Xiao admires him. His eyebrows can''t hide his worship for Qin fan.


    "Well, I hope he can recover as soon as possible." Ling Xue sighed, looking at Qin fan painfully.


    Next, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao also sat next to Qin fan and began to practice.


    Because this is a chaotic world, I don''t worry about danger at all.


    One side, the living dead man was concentrating on checking Ye Qingcheng''s injury, sometimes frowning, sometimes lowering his head without saying a word, falling into meditation, and sometimes starting to dispense medicine


    It can be seen that although Ye Qingcheng''s injury is very difficult, everything is not a problem by means of the living dead.


    As he said, he is fully sure to wake Ye Qingcheng up. After all, his name as a miracle doctor is not in vain.

 Chapter 285

    Although Qin fan''s injury was not light, there were 14 spiritual veins that devoured Reiki crazily, and it was still chaotic Reiki, so the speed of recovery was not slow.


    In less than three days, the blood hole in his chest healed, and the rest of his injuries basically recovered completely.


    However, he did not pass the pass, but continued to practice.


    Although the battle of life and death with the demon Huangyu Wuji and the witch emperor cost two small levels of cultivation, the benefits to Qin fan are also obvious.


    In despair, Qin fan saw infinite vitality, so now when he settled down to practice, his cultivation soared wildly.


    In the next short week, his accomplishments broke through one after another, and returned to the nine heaven of extinction, which was still a thin line from the realm of nothingness.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t break through!" Qin Fan said with regret after opening his eyes.


    Then some things can''t be forced. All he can do is let it go.


    "It''s a rare thing that your injury can recover in such a short time and break through two small realms. However, I''m curious. Didn''t you have the cultivation of annihilating jiuchongtian before? Why did you still annihilate jiuchongtian after breaking through two small realms?" Ling Xue asked curiously.


    "I used the holy heart demon seed to make my cultivation soar. In fact, it was at the cost of burning cultivation." looking at Ling Xue and Lin Xiao with suspicious faces, Qin fan has no secret, truthfully speaking.


    "So it is. I said why is your strength so terrible when you fight with the demon emperor and the witch emperor!"


    Lin Xiao suddenly realized what was going on.


    "How are the Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts?" Qin Fan said uneasily when he saw that the living dead were still busy.


    "According to the living dead Master, the five spirit beasts are no longer a big problem, but they are still unconscious and need a certain time to wake up. As for sister Qingcheng, her injury is very serious and not optimistic, but the current situation has been controlled. The miracle doctor said he needs to go out to get some herbs, but he didn''t disturb you because you are closed!" She took Qin fan''s big hand and saw that he was cured. Her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "You''ve been worried for a while. I''m fine now. I''ll ask the elder miracle doctor what herbs he needs."


    He gave Ling Xue a distressed look, but because ye Qingcheng was not out of danger, Qin fan didn''t dare to grind down, and immediately took Ling Xue''s little hand to the living dead.


    "Senior, how''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked calmly when he saw the living dead adjusting medicine.


    "Well, how''s your injury?" raised his head and looked at Qin fan. The living dead were glad to look out.


    "I''m all right. How is she?" Qin Fan said uneasily, looking at Ye Qingcheng whose face was still as pale as paper.


    "The girl''s situation is much more complicated than I expected, but don''t worry. At present, everything is still under control. I need to go out and get some herbs now, and I believe I have the ability to wake her up." looking at Qin fan with a grim face, the living dead man threw his voice.


    "Senior, you know how important she is to me. Without her, I can''t stand here now. So even if there is a glimmer of hope, I hope you can invest 100% energy. As long as you can wake her up, it doesn''t matter if I die." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the living dead seriously.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. Although the situation of Qingcheng girl is very difficult, I''m still confident to save her. Just wait for my results. But now, you have to let me out and I''ll find medicine!" patted Qin fan on the shoulder and comforted the living dead.


    Where dare to hesitate, Qin fan immediately thought and resolutely let him out.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan is also with the living dead to ensure everything is safe.


    It was obvious that the living dead man was very serious. He didn''t say a word to Qin fan after he went out. He almost focused all his energy on looking for medicinal materials.


    In this way, after the living dead come and go several times, they will completely stay in the chaotic world to refine pills.


    Three days later, he refined a blood red pill the size of a fingernail, carefully stuffed it into Ye Qingcheng''s mouth and carefully observed her subtle changes.


    After half a column of incense, the living dead gave a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin fan, he said with great emotion: "OK, you can relax. The girl will be fine."


    "Really? Senior doctor, is she really all right?"


    During this time, Qin fan''s most hope is to hear the living dead say this sentence.


    Now I finally heard it. Suddenly, the whole person was filled with mixed feelings, tears, unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    "When do you think I lied to you?" said the living dead proudly.


    During this time, he was also exhausted.


    You know, although the corpse was taken out, he ignored his injury and devoted himself to the injuries of Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts.


    It can be said that he is completely supported by perseverance. If it were not for this perseverance, he would have collapsed.


    Seeing that Qin fan still had some doubts, the living dead quickly explained: "I just gave her a soul reviving pill. Then I observed the time of half a column of incense. It''s almost certain that it''s no big problem. However, it''s difficult to wake up in a short time. For the next period of time, you inject spiritual power into her body every day to ensure that her body will not dry up. If it takes about a month and a half, you should wake up..."


    Before he finished, the living dead man stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Qin fan asked anxiously as he hurried forward to help the living dead.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''m too focused these days. It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest." I''m weak and weak. At the moment, the living dead seem to be struggling even to speak.


    Knowing that he had worked too hard, Qin fan didn''t dare to grind Ji. He was grateful to inject a pure spiritual power into his body, and then helped him sit down and said, "senior miracle doctor, you''ve worked hard these days. You don''t do anything in the next period of time. Just close the door and heal your wounds. Leave the rest to me."


    Tired of nodding, the living dead know their own situation, immediately do not talk nonsense, directly escape into the empty state.


    Shortly after the living dead closed, Lin Xiao shouted in surprise and asked Qin fan and Ling Xue to come over.


    He is guarding in front of the five spirit beasts.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "Boss, five spirit beast, he opened his eyes... He woke up!!!" Lin Xiao blurted out and started out, feeling gratified from his heart.


    Sure enough, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes.


    But he just opened his eyes. After all, his injury was too serious.


    You know, under the erosion of magic gas, it was almost only a skeleton.


    Thanks to the ability of the living dead to have flesh and bones, otherwise it will really die.

 Chapter 286

    "Can you speak? Now?" Qin fan surprised Wanfen by touching the forehead of the five spirit beast for the first time and injecting pure spiritual power into its body.


    "I''m not dead, boss..." barely squeezed out a smile on his pale face, and the five spirit beast said miserably.


    "With me, I won''t let you die. Everything is over. You can heal. I''ll wait for you to recover."


    Five spirit beasts know what they can do now.


    Immediately nodded his head, knowing that his current situation was not optimistic.


    "You two have worked hard these days, and now you are basically sure that you are all right. Have a good rest." Qin fanrou said, looking at Ling Xue and Lin Xiao painfully.


    "Boss, we''re all right. You''re the one who really works hard. If it weren''t for you, it''s almost impossible to defeat the combination of demons and witches. I believe that after this war, both the witch family and the demon family dare not come back to the Xuanyuan continent to run wild again in a short time. At the same time, we Xuanyuan continent can also take this opportunity to rise." looking up at Qin fan with admiration, Lin Xiao worshipped.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said, "the times make heroes. Even if Qin fan didn''t stand up, Li Fan and Wang Fan would stand up. I just did what I should do in my position."


    "What are you going to do next?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "Let''s wait until the injuries of Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts are healed. Before that, we can''t go anywhere." Qin fan looked at them and said anxiously.


    Next, Qin fan and his party began to wait for ye Qingcheng to wake up.


    As the living dead said, it will take her about half a month to wake up. This is the case.


    Half a month later, ye Qingcheng opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, although she was still very weak after waking up, the first thing she said was to ask about her father ye Qitian.


    It can be seen that ye Qitian has a very important position in her heart.


    "My father? How''s my father?" the voice was like mosquitoes and flies, and ye Qingcheng said weakly.


    Holding her cold little hand, Qin fanrou said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, your father didn''t die. The people of the ten thousand magic gate appeared in time and saved him."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Qin fan really heard that ye Qitian was not dead, ye Qitian was relieved and finally relieved.


    "Qingcheng, you just woke up and your injury hasn''t healed yet. Next, don''t think about anything. Heal your injury and try to recover as soon as possible." looking at Ye Qingcheng painfully, Qin Fanchong drowned.


    "Sister Qingcheng, everything is fine. You should practice well and strive to recover as soon as possible." Ling Xue also comforted.


    After ye Qingcheng woke up, the living dead checked her injury comprehensively and told Qin fan that she and the five spirit beasts were all right. It was only a matter of time before she recovered.


    After confirming that there would be no accident, Qin Fan said goodbye to the living dead.


    I stayed in Yaowang mountain for nearly a month. Now it''s time to leave.


    Qin fan didn''t go back to tianjianzong, Vientiane island or desperate Valley directly. Qin fan wanted to go back to his hometown Tianlong city.


    After all, he didn''t go home for ten years, and there was no news from his hometown. He was worried that his father and even the whole family were in danger.


    When she heard that she was going back, she immediately became shy and embarrassed. After all, she is now Qin fan''s woman, which is well known.


    "In fact, I still have a regret when I go back this time!" Qin fan couldn''t help sighing and said with a deep face as he saw Tianlong city appear in sight.


    "Regret? What regret?" Ling Xue and Lin Xiao looked at each other. They didn''t know what Qin fan meant by regret.


    "My sister was taken away by the people of Wanxian gate about 13 years ago, leaving only one immortal ring. We haven''t heard from her since then. Over the years, I''ve been asking for her clues, but unfortunately, there''s no news..." Qin fan sighed. He was very dignified.


    "Boss, the auspicious person has a natural appearance. She will be fine. By the way, didn''t you ask him the last time you saw aoxingtian?" Lin Xiao asked with concern.


    "Over the years, I''ve asked everyone who saw the Wanxian gate, but I walked proudly. Last time I was too hasty to ask. I''ll visit him again when I return to the Vientiane gate this time." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    While talking, Qin fan and his party had entered Tianlong city.


    I wanted to go back to the family to have a low-key look, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that he was found just after entering Tianlong city. What he didn''t expect was that when they saw him, they were like seeing the Savior, all prostrate and kneel to the ground.


    At the beginning, Qin fan tried to pull those people up.


    But when more and more people knelt on the ground, Qin fan was forced.


    If we pull it up one by one, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow when we get home.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Qin fan looked around confused and said with mixed feelings.


    "Boss, you have been famous in Xuanyuan land for a long time. Before you, Xuanyuan land has been crushed by the demon clan. After you became the leader of the demon killing alliance, we really won and drove the demon clan back to the demon world. These people kneel down because they don''t know how to express their gratitude to you Lin Xiao actively explained.


    He wanted to say something, but he was speechless and choked. Looking at the women, children, old and young kneeling on both sides of the street, he felt very unhappy and heartfelt gratified.


    "Boss, these people are very grateful to you, because you are not only fighting back the demon world for them, but also the pride and pride of Tianlong city." Lin Xiao said as he walked, he seemed to have understood what these people thought.


    "I just did what I should do!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    All the way to the Qin family.


    Everywhere they went, everyone knelt down and was very pious.


    Qin family.


    Now the largest family in Tianlong city.


    They have cultivated the skills left by Qin fan, and their strength has steadily improved in the past ten years. Although their overall strength is far behind that of big schools such as tianjianzong and desperate Valley, it is already equivalent to the scale of small schools.


    Not only that, the Qin family also made indelible contributions to fighting the invasion of the demon world.


    Over the years, if the Qin family had not guarded Tianlong City, Tianlong city would have been invaded by the demon clan.


    Qin family.


    The news of Qin fan''s return has long come. At present, all the elders led by the patriarch Qin Xiong are at the gate of the Qin family to welcome Qin fan''s return.


    You know, he hasn''t come back for more than ten years.


    This return can be said to be a return to his hometown with honor.


    The Qin family was no exception. When Qin fan came over, all the others, including the elders, except the patriarch Qin Xiong, knelt down piously and dared not breathe.


    "Ten years, Xiao Fan, you''re finally back!"


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin Xiong stretched out his arms and directly hugged Qin fan.

 Chapter 287

    "Dad, let you worry!" Qin Fan said with some tears.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    He patted Qin fan on his back twice. Immediately, Qin Xiong took Qin fan''s hand and walked into the Qin family hall.


    "Xiao Fan, a month ago, in Vientiane Island, you commanded the six sects to defeat the demon clan and the witch clan, and drove the demon clan back to the demon world. In addition, I heard about your invasion of the demon world and the destruction of 10000 of the three major cities in the demon world. Just now you saw that all people in Tianlong city are proud of you. You are a hero in their hearts."


    Looking at Qin fan, Qin XiongSi made no secret of her pride, and her eyes never left Qin fan for a moment.


    "Dad, I just did the right thing in the right place, that''s all." Qin fan smiled with a flattering smile.


    "Anyway, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our Xuanyuan continent would have to be annexed. Now you drive the demon family back to the demon world, which gives us a chance to breathe and many people see the hope of life."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong looked at Qin fan with a little curiosity and said, "Xiao Fan, there''s something I''m curious about. I haven''t heard from you for almost ten years. I''ve sent people to inquire everywhere, but no one knows where you''ve been?"


    "I was trapped in the demon world in those ten years." Qin fan smiled sadly and said truthfully.


    "What? You''ve been trapped in the demon world for ten years? How did you get through these ten years?"


    It is said that Qin fan was trapped in the demon world for ten years. All the elders of the Qin family were stunned.


    In their view, this is almost unimaginable. After all, the demon clan is cruel and inhumane. It''s incredible to live in their territory for ten years.


    I''m not going to tell them about chaos beads.


    After all, their experience is quite limited, even if they say it, it is difficult to understand.


    But Qin fan didn''t answer, so he prevaricated seriously, and Qin fan transferred all the topics to the Qin family.


    According to his understanding, Qin Xiong, the leader of the Qin family, is already a cultivation in the earth realm, which is only a line away from the early heaven realm.


    In addition, there are 12 masters in the psychic realm, 36 masters in the Zhenyuan realm, and countless masters in the body refining realm.


    After really understanding the strength of the Qin family, Qin fan was shocked from his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of the Qin family is equivalent to that of a sect. It does have the strength to match that of the sect. After all, the overall strength is too strong.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to raise the strength of the Qin family to this level in just ten years. It''s really surprising. If we continue to develop at this speed, we Qin family will become the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    Full of praise, Qin fan made no secret of his appreciation for Qin Xiong.


    "Ha ha, it''s all your credit. Without those skills you left behind, even if I have the ability to connect with heaven, I can''t improve the strength of the whole family in just ten years. But don''t say, at present, the strength of our Qin family is hard to find an opponent in a thousand miles, and we also defeated five attacks of the demon family to avoid the invasion of Tianlong city." Qin Xiong said proudly, Heartfelt pride.


    "Dad, I''ll come back this time. You know, although the demon family has gone back, they don''t give up. They will kill them back sooner or later. So I want to ask, what can I do for you?" a book looked at Qin Xiong seriously, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Why, are you ready to go as soon as you come back?" Qin Xiong lost his way.


    "I can stay here for three days at most. I still have very important things to do." Qin Fan said bluntly after thinking about it.


    "Three days... Can you cover the whole Tianlong city with the defense array deployed in our Qin family? In this way, if the demon clan invades again next time, with the defense array deployed by you, we don''t need to be afraid."


    Looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiong said what he thought.


    "This is no problem. With the array I have arranged, even if the demon emperor comes in person, he may not be able to break it."


    Qin fan directly agreed. After all, it''s not difficult for him.


    After chatting with the elders, Qin fan and his father Qin Xiong came to the small yard where he had lived.


    Ling Xue takes the initiative to say hello to Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong nods with satisfaction.


    In fact, he had heard the news of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and knew that they were Qin fan''s right-hand men.


    So when he saw only one person, Qin Xiong was surprised and asked bluntly, "Xiao Fan, this is Miss Ling Xue, but I heard that there are two around you? And the girl named Ye Qingcheng?"


    Some accidents, Qin Fan said in surprise: "Dad, I thought you didn''t know anything. Now, even if you''re in Tianlong City, you know everything in the world!"


    "Ha ha, I pay special attention to your affairs." Qin Xiong laughed loudly and said happily.


    Then, Qin Fan said solemnly, "Qingcheng is injured and is healing in isolation. Fortunately, it''s no big problem. You can recover and get out of the Customs after a period of rest."


    "It''s okay. In troubled times, nothing is more important than anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long separation, father and son talked all night.


    Of course, Qin fan also took this opportunity to guide his father''s cultivation and help him break through the early heaven as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Qin fan was pulled by Ling Xue to the gate of the Qin family.


    To Qin fan''s amazement, the gate of the Qin family is full of rich and noble bamboos, green and gloomy, and there is no end at a glance.


    "Boss, what are they doing with so many rich and valuable bamboos?" Lin Xiao asked, confused and surprised.


    "In Tianlong City, the best gift to show respect for a person is Fuguizhu!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "But there are too many rich bamboos? It feels like a bamboo forest. It''s terrible!" Lin Xiao said bitterly, shocked from his heart and proud of Qin fan.


    From the moment he returned to Tianlong City, Qin fan felt the city''s respect for himself.


    At present, he was even more moved to see so many rich and valuable bamboos.


    As far as he is concerned, only by laying a defense array to guard the whole Tianlong city can he repay everyone''s thanks.


    So he made a quick decision. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He went directly outside Tianlong city and began to lay a defense array.


    Before that, he had set up defensive arrays countless times, so he was familiar with the road and would not have any difficulties.


    In the next two days, Qin fan has been doing what he can in Tianlong city. At the same time, he tries his best to teach the cultivation skills to the Qin family, and tries his best to improve the strength of the Qin family and even the whole Tianlong city.


    Three days later, Qin Fan said goodbye to his father, the Qin family and the whole Tianlong City, and returned to Vientiane Island directly through the space blinking array of the Qin family.

 Chapter 288

    With the space blinking array, even if Qin fan wants to go back to Tianlong City, it''s not difficult. He can even go home and sleep at night.


    In Vientiane Island, the return of Qin fan excited long Jiu, Wu Qiu and others.


    However, after the first World War, Vientiane island is full of waste.


    Although everything has been repaired in the past month, the most important defense array has not been deployed.


    Before Qin fan''s return, the rest of the people did not have this ability.


    Now Qin fan is back. Long Jiu and others are relieved. They don''t have to worry about the invasion of the demon family and the witch family at any time.


    "Headmaster, are you all right with your injury?" he looked up and down at Qin fan. Seeing that he was in high spirits, long Jiu asked casually.


    "Well, I''ve recovered. Can there be news about the demon world and the witch family in the period after I left?" Qin fan asked calmly after looking around.


    "The previous war dealt a heavy blow to the demon family and the witch family. In the recent month, we have strictly guarded against them and worried about their counterattack. But as of now, everything is fine. I estimate that neither the demon family nor the witch family will come out in a short time. After all, their injuries and deaths are much more serious than ours!" long Jiu carefully analyzed.


    "It''s a rare respite for Xuanyuan mainland. Although the wolves of the demon and witch families have gone back, they will kill them sooner or later. Therefore, we must strive to improve our overall strength during this period of time."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan stopped, looked at the Sanxian longjiu carefully and said, "you are the only Sanxian in my Vientiane island. At present, you also have the most profound cultivation, so in the next period of time, if you can, I''d like to ask you to guide them in person. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, master, it''s my pleasure!" long Jiu said bluntly.


    "Is there any news about Canglong island?" Qin fan asked bluntly, thinking about the Sanxian of Wanxian gate.


    "Hidden Dragon Island? Headmaster, are you talking about the desert island?" long Jiuyi said seriously.


    "Yes, aoxingtian and other Sanxian are on it."


    "I haven''t heard from them yet, and I didn''t deliberately inquire."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t go on.


    Immediately, he took a look around Vientiane island and directly set about deploying a defense array.


    After all this, Qin fan, with Ling Xue and Lin Xiao, directly came to the Tibetan Dragon Island through the space blink array.


    For a month, I don''t know how the scattered immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island are.


    In addition, Qin fan wants to find out the whereabouts of his sister Qin Xue through aoxingtian.


    After all, in troubled times, she was really worried about her sister and her accidents.


    Aoxingtian was surprised by the appearance of Qin fan on the Tibetan Dragon Island, but he was still enthusiastic.


    "Lord Qin Meng, why do you think you''re here? What''s up?" Ao Xingtian asked with great interest.


    "It''s been a month. I want to come and see if you''re still used to it here. In addition, there''s something else I want to ask you!" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into aoxingtian''s eyes.


    "We are all very good here. What do you want to inquire about? But it doesn''t matter!" he looked at Qin fan calmly and walked proudly and freely.


    "Well, about 13 years ago, I had a sister named Qin Xue. He was taken to the 9000 mountains by the people of Wanxian gate and left a fairy ring. I want to know, have you ever heard of Qin Xue in Wanxian gate these years?" Qin Fan said nervously, looking carefully at the proud eyes of heaven.


    "Qin Xue? Your sister?" Ao Xingtian confirmed again and again.


    "Yes, my sister. I''ve been inquiring about her whereabouts all these years. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from her." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Don''t say, I really have such a person in my impression, but later it seems that I went to the divine domain!"


    The arrogant Tianyu is amazing, which makes Qin fan look stunned, because it is difficult for him to accept that his sister Qin Xue has gone to the divine domain.


    "Divine domain? Elder Ao, can her accomplishments go to the divine domain? Are you wrong? Or, we''re not talking about the same person at all?"


    Even though Qin fan''s brain hole is wide open, he can''t believe that his sister Qin Xue has gone to the divine domain, which is almost impossible.


    "If I remember correctly, this was almost 11 years ago. At that time, the little girl was only about 16 years old, white, tall, long hair, but she seldom spoke. There was a mole in the middle of her eyebrows..."


    Aoxingtian recalled it carefully.


    Originally, Qin fan didn''t care, but when he heard him say that there was a mole in the center of the eyebrow, Qin fan''s tiger body trembled and immediately confirmed that he was talking about his sister Qin Xue.


    "Yes, there is indeed a mole in my sister''s eyebrow, but senior Ao, I really don''t understand how powerful her cultivation could be eleven years ago? Even if she is a wizard, she can''t fly into the divine realm within two years after entering the Wanxian gate? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at aoxingtian in confusion, Qin fan''s voice was trembling.


    He thought about thousands of possibilities, and even thought that his sister would die somewhere, but he never thought that his sister was not in the Xuanyuan continent, but she had soared to the divine realm.


    "The girl''s talent is really good, but it''s impossible for her to ascend to the divine realm after two years of cultivation. At that time, an elder of Wanxian gate robbed and ascended successfully. I remember very clearly that the girl stood nearby and watched. When the divine realm gate began, I don''t know why, a light covered the girl and directly brought her into the divine realm We tried to save her at that time, but the power was so terrible that we couldn''t stop her! "


    With a sigh, aoxingtian can still remember what happened that year, and even recall the details of the past.


    "I didn''t expect that she soared in this way. Proud of senior, my sister she..." Qin Fan said with a complex expression. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "No one can explain the divine domain. I hope she''s okay. Maybe you can see her again when you fly to the divine domain one day." Ao Xingtian sighed.


    That said, Qin fan and others understood.


    The divine domain is a territory where the weak eat the strong.


    Qin Xue is a mole ant whose accomplishments are less than the beginning of heaven. It is absolutely smaller than an ant there. It is even more difficult to survive.


    However, at this point, they can only pray for a miracle. After all, they can''t do anything now.


    "Don''t worry, there may be a turn for the better. After all, how can ordinary people fly to the divine realm before their cultivation?" Ling Xuerou comforted Qin fan by holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    She really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 289

    It''s better to fly to the divine realm than to die, at least for a moment.


    As Ling Xue said, no one can tell about the divine world. It''s not certain that Qin xuefuze will survive.


    After sorting out his emotions, Qin fan calmly looked at Sanxian aoxingtian and asked, "senior, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    "Plan? I don''t have any plan. I''ll stay here to practice in seclusion and wait for the opportunity to fly to the divine realm. Of course, if there is something about killing demons and witches, count us, and we''ll be at your disposal at any time." Ao Xingtian said freely and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What are you going to do, Nie Fengyun?" Qin fan asked carefully.


    "He led some scattered immortals to 9000 mountains. There is a saying that different ways do not conspire with each other. We people have different ideas from him, and it is inevitable to separate. From now on, we have nothing to do with them. We are all scattered immortals, and none of us need to rely on anyone." he walked proudly with his back hands.


    The solemn nod and the proud answer made Qin fan very happy.


    With his promise, Qin fan will have one more card in his hand if he is invaded by the demon clan in the future, which makes him feel more gratified.


    "By the way, Qin league leader, you know more about the demon world. I want to know if the demon God meteor is Ye Qitian, the former alliance leader of our Wanxian sect?" Ao Xingtian looked at Qin fan very seriously.


    Leng Leng, Qin fan''s eyes were complex, looked at Aoxing Tian, thought again and again, took a deep breath and said, "yes, when I saw him ten years ago, he knew his identity at that time, but now... He doesn''t even know his own daughter."


    "How could this happen? How could he fall into the devil''s way?" the proud sky was disappointed if he lost his way, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I''m sure something unknown must have happened to him."


    "Hum, all this was caused by Nie Fengyun. If it weren''t for his calculation, our Wanxian sect would never be reduced to this situation!" he clenched his fists and walked proudly in the way of hatred. His anger made people tremble.


    After chatting, Qin fan returned to Vientiane island and began to practice in seclusion. The war inspired him a lot.


    He even had a feeling that if he closed the death pass once, his cultivation would certainly reach nothingness.


    Lin Xiao returned to Tianjian sect. Ling Xue returned to the heartless valley.


    Because of the existence of space teleportation array, distance is not a problem. They can go back and forth at any time as long as they like.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan practices in isolation here directly.


    Three days later, the five spirit beasts came down from the stone bed, basically healed, and could practice by themselves.


    Half a month later, ye Qingcheng also got off the stone bed.


    When Ling Xue and Lin Xiao heard that the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng were all healed, they specially came to accompany them for a period of time and told them what happened during their injury.


    Without distractions, Qin fan devoted himself to cultivation.


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Although his cultivation is only a thin line away from nothingness, it is extremely difficult to really practice.


    Fortunately, there are 14 spiritual veins that devour chaotic aura.


    So no matter how difficult it was, three months later, Qin fan broke through and jumped to nothingness.


    Nothingness is the limit of Xuanyuan continent''s cultivation.


    Once you reach the nine heavens, you can fly to the divine realm.


    So at present, Qin fan, who has stepped into nothingness, can be regarded as a super expert. In addition, his magic weapons chaos beads, Vientiane mirrors, devouring beads and blood dragon magic sword, even if he competes with Sanxian, he may not fall into the disadvantage.


    When his accomplishments broke through the void, Qin fan didn''t stop, but chose to practice the nine death samsara formula.


    At present, the nine death samsara formula breaks through the power of the third type of chaos, which is not slow in terms of the progress of cultivation.


    However, according to Qin fan''s reincarnation memory of the eighth generation, each version of the nine death reincarnation formula has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the three moves Qin fan currently understands have not achieved the effect he expected.


    According to the memory of the eighth reincarnation of emperor mietian, any move in the ninth reincarnation is enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    While thinking hard, Qin fan carefully sorted out the memory of emperor mietian.


    Don''t say, after really sorting it out, he really made a big discovery.


    He found that the most important reason why emperor mietian could exert the power of destroying heaven and earth was because he found the mother Qi.


    For example, the first type of the power of famine, the emperor of extinction, once found the mother gas of the power of famine.


    The second formula is the power of the stars. He also found the mother Qi of the power of the stars.


    At present, it is almost impossible for Qin fan to find the power mother gas of the famine and the power mother gas of the stars in this small Xuanyuan continent.


    But it is not completely hopeless, such as the mother Qi of the power of chaos.


    His chaotic world is full of chaotic Reiki, that is, finding the mother Qi of chaotic power is his only hope.


    With this idea, Qin fan began to gallop in the chaotic world.


    Although he is the owner of the chaotic bead, the chaotic world is vast, and he has no time to wander at all.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, in the strange eyes of Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, Qin fan shuttled around and couldn''t stop at all.


    "It''s been almost a month. What exactly is Qin fan doing? Why is he running around all the time?"


    At the beginning, Ling Xue didn''t notice it, but after a month of continuous observation, they were all confused. They didn''t know what medicine Qin fan sold in his gourd.


    "He has been like this for almost a month. It seems that he is looking for something." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    "The whole chaotic world is his. What is he still looking for? What is there that he doesn''t know?" Lin Xiao also said with a confused face.


    "Based on my understanding of him, he must have found something, perhaps seeking a breakthrough, otherwise he would never waste time on it." squinting his eyes, the five spirit beasts guessed.


    "No, I have to ask. It''s too reassuring for him now." Ling Xue said nervously and went directly to find out what Qin fan was tossing about.


    Ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts followed.


    "It''s been a month. What are you doing? If there''s anything we can help, just say!" Ling Xue asked playfully when she came to Qin fan.


    "Look, what''s this!"


    His face was filled with excitement, and Qin fan spread out the palm of his right hand.


    Suddenly, I saw a trace of dark yellow breath wandering in the palm. It was extremely rich and almost liquefied.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it!" Ye Qingcheng said blankly.


    "This is the mother Qi of chaos aura. With it, my third form of nine death samsara formula, the power of chaos, can be practiced to a state of great success!" Qin fan blurted out without concealment.

 Chapter 290

    "The mother Qi of the power of chaos? Isn''t your third type of power of chaos already very powerful?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in a daze and said with a complex expression.


    He didn''t know what Qin fan meant by the so-called Dacheng realm.


    "It can be more powerful!" a book looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes carefully, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Can you deal with Sanxian after practice?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "General operation!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Fan said so easily and freely. For a time, Ling Xue and others looked at each other and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "In that case, boss, why didn''t you find the power of chaos and practice it to a state of great success?" Lin Xiao set off a hindsight, which was very strange.


    "I also know the mother Qi of the power of chaos. Come on, you''re busy first. I''ll practice first!"


    It''s not easy to find the mother Qi of chaos. Qin fan can''t wait to refine it now.


    After all, once refined, he has the ability to compete with Sanxian.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    It''s hard to believe that the demon clan didn''t invade Xuanyuan continent for a full year.


    They seemed to disappear out of thin air. They all shrank in the demon world and dared not come out again.


    During this time, the six sects are recruiting disciples to expand their strength.


    All of them knew that the nine stars and beads had not passed, and the channel of the demon world had not been sealed, that is to say, the demon family could be killed again at any time.


    After a year of closed door practice, Qin fan not only broke through the triple heaven of nothingness, but also refined the mother Qi of chaos.


    Now the third form of his nine death samsara formula has been reborn, and his attack power is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Although he has never performed it after practicing, Qin fan believes that it is absolutely nothing to use the third form to clean up Sanxian.


    He has this self-confidence!


    On this day, Qin fan, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who had just left the customs, took a walk by the sea.


    Qin fan''s accomplishments broke through the triple heaven of nothingness, and their two daughters also made great progress, reaching the state of extinction.


    Of course, in terms of their cultivation speed, it is almost impossible to break through the silence state in such a short time, but they do reach the silence state, which is the charm of double cultivation.


    It is double cultivation that makes them break through madly, and practice to leapfrog promotion in a short time.


    "Headmaster, the Sanxian from the Tibetan dragon island came and said that Nie Fengyun led the experts of the Wanxian sect to the Tibetan Dragon Island!"


    Just then, Sanxian dragon nine came over from a distance and hurried.


    "Nie Fengyun led Sanxian to the Tibetan Dragon Island? What did he do on the Tibetan Dragon Island?" Qin fan was confused and his face could not help but become dignified.


    "As you know, the scattered immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island were differentiated from the ten thousand immortals gate. Nie Fengyun was injured at that time, so he didn''t care. In the past year, his injury has basically healed, so naturally he wants to integrate the ten thousand immortals gate again. If I''m right, he wants to integrate the more than 30 scattered immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island. Anyway, I heard that he''s aggressive and bad ! "long Jiu said truthfully, and his face looked very dignified.


    Nodding, Qin fan calmly said, "I''m going to Canglong island."


    "Headmaster, do you think we should intervene?" long Jiu said with a complicated expression. He was worried about getting angry.


    After all, if you offend Wanxian gate, it''s not a good thing.


    They are completely composed of Sanxian with unique strength. Even the most powerful sect is not their opponent.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s my own decision. It doesn''t involve the Vientiane gate!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking at long Jiu''s eyes carefully.


    "I don''t mean that, leader. I''m worried that your intervention will be harmful to you. After all, they are all immortals!!!" long Jiu quickly explained.


    "I just used to join in the fun. Don''t worry, I know my ability!" Qin fan smiled calmly and said freely.


    Long Jiu was worried and asked to go with him.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, Qin fan nodded and agreed.


    It''s good for him to protect Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng even if he doesn''t need protection.


    Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Because of the arrival of Nie Fengyun, there are already swords and crossbows here, and there may be a big fight at any time.


    Wanxian gate led by Nie Fengyun and more than 30 Sanxian headed by AO Xingtian all looked at each other with hatred, and the potential was the same as water and fire.


    The arrival of Qin fan and his party made subtle changes in the atmosphere.


    In particular, the emergence of Ye Qingcheng made Nie Fengyun very uneasy. He was surprised that the corpse implanted in her body didn''t work.


    "Elder Ao, are you okay?"


    Straight to Aoxing Tian, Qin fan wanted to show his attitude: he knew about the Hidden Dragon Island.


    "This guy wants to force us to obey. We will never compromise!"


    He walked proudly and clanked with an open-minded attitude. He didn''t mean to admit counseling at all.


    "Don''t worry, I support you!"


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to support him?" Nie Fengyun''s anger didn''t fight at all, and immediately said angrily, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were also full of strong murderous spirit.


    He regretted that he couldn''t kill him in the chaos cave for a long time. Now he sees again that Nie Fengyun''s heart rises suddenly and his anger makes people tremble.


    "Justice helps more than injustice. Why did the immortal sect become like this? Nie Fengyun, didn''t you think it was your dereliction of duty?" Qin fan sneered and looked at Nie Fengyun''s eyes with disdain.


    "Why, you, a little leader of the demon killing alliance, dare to criticize me? What! The demon killing alliance is an ant in my eyes. I can kill you anytime I want!"


    Nie Fengyun was arrogant and arrogant.


    He not only denied Qin fan, but also denied it together with the demon killing alliance.


    "Nie Fengyun, you are too arrogant!"


    The Dragon nine on one side couldn''t listen. He immediately stood up unbearably and was furious.


    "Arrogance? Ha ha, we wanxianmen have been arrogant in Xuanyuan mainland for so many years. Who can do something to us?" Nie Fengyun laughed carelessly. Nie Fengyun didn''t pay attention to long Jiu at all.


    "You!!!"


    "Elder Ao, what are you going to do?"


    Ignoring Nie Fengyun''s arrogance, Qin fan whispered after coming to aoxingtian.


    "We have corpses in our bodies. If it weren''t for corpses, we wouldn''t have obeyed his orders. But this time we decided to go out of our way. Even if we died, we would never be with him, let alone go back to the Wanxian gate and listen to their orders!" looking at Qin fan, we said proudly and resolutely.


    "Corpse? Did he control you with corpse?" Qin fan couldn''t help but take a breath, and said in consternation.


    It''s hard to believe that Nie Fengyun not only put corpses in Ye Qingcheng''s body, but also implanted corpses in the bodies of loose immortals in Wanxian gate to strengthen their control.


    You know, they are all loose immortals!

 Chapter 291

    "Hum, who would believe him if he didn''t use corpse? He calculated leader ye and controlled all of us with corpse before. I dare say that if there were no corpse, at least 80% of the people behind him would not be with him, let alone obey his orders!!!" he sneered at Nie Fengyun and walked proudly and loudly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!!!"


    Nie Fengyun couldn''t keep his face and was very angry when he was wronged face to face.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, aoxingtian directly paralyzed on the ground, rolled and twisted on the ground with his head in his hands, and was in pain.


    "Hum, if you dare to face me, I''ll make an example to others today!" Nie Fengyun said cruelly, looking at the proud sky with a ferocious face.


    Obviously, he is controlling the corpse in aoxingtian''s body, which makes him so embarrassed.


    "Proud brother!!!"


    More than thirty Sanxian on the Tibetan Dragon Island panicked when they saw that Aoxing sky was so embarrassed.


    Although they had already made psychological preparations, they were still at a loss when the tragedy happened.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not dare to grind. Nie Fengyun holds the heart of killing. If he continues like this, aoxingtian will definitely die here.


    Therefore, Qin fan decisively and forcibly collected aoxingtian into the chaotic world.


    Not in the same world, Nie Fengyun naturally could not threaten the proud sky.


    "Eh, people?"


    The proud sky, which had been rolling on the ground, suddenly disappeared, which confused Nie Fengyun and others who were complacent. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "With me, you can''t kill anyone even if you control them with corpses!" Qin fan came forward and looked at Nie Fengyun fearlessly.


    "Where did you get him?" Nie Fengyun asked with a black face when he realized that Qin fan was making trouble.


    "Your corpse can only threaten the people controlled by the male corpse in the same space, but it will not be affected in different space. Now master Ao has gone to other space, so your corpse is useless to him!" looking at Nie Fengyun coldly, Qin fan demolishes the stage in public.


    "Your boy dares to face me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Nie Fengyun was furious, and suddenly the light of hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Predecessors, I have an independent world. Now master aoxingtian has gone there. If you believe me, you will feel a strong swallowing power next. Just don''t resist. I will take you there. Also, I have blood worms. I can get the corpse out and let you no longer be controlled by him from now on!"


    Ignoring Nie Fengyun''s threat, Qin fan looked back at the more than 30 Sanxian behind him, which was not only a commitment to them, but also gave them hope.


    Since they dare to face Nie Fengyun, these Sanxian have long been ready to die.


    So when they heard Qin fan say so, they were overjoyed and agreed immediately.


    When Nie Fengyun didn''t respond, Qin fan decisively took them in together with long Jiu, Ling Xue and others, but he stayed outside alone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, but that he wants to try to see what kind of situation the power of chaos will be strong after it reaches the state of Dacheng.


    In addition, there is an array base with Vientiane island on the Tibetan Dragon Island. Qin fan is worried that they will enter Vientiane island through the Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Once they go to Vientiane Island, no one knows what will happen, so be careful. That''s why he didn''t leave.


    Nie Fengyun came to subdue these people this time. Unexpectedly, Qin fan destroyed his good deeds after he came.


    For a moment, all the scattered immortals in Canglong Island disappeared. When Qin fan was alone here, Nie Fengyun''s face twisted, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Qin fan, you''re so damn!!!" Nie Fengyun said with his hands clenched and hatred, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "I can die, but I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Looking at Nie Fengyun carelessly, Qin fan has no fear and doesn''t take his threat to heart at all.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Nie Fengyun has long wanted to kill Qin fan?!


    There is no better chance for him.


    Immediately he did not hesitate, his face was cruel, and he killed him without hesitation.


    Of course, although he decided to kill Qin fan, Nie Fengyun was still a little afraid, because he knew that Qin fan had resisted the attack of demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang by himself a year ago.


    At that time, he was shocked when he heard the news and asked himself that although he was also a cultivation in scattered fairyland, he did not have the confidence to face the demon emperor and the witch emperor at the same time.


    In the chaotic world, aoxingtian and others all came in under the control of Qin fan.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t come back for a long time, he got up from the ground and walked proudly with a pale face. He was worried and said, "alliance leader Qin, why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Elder, if you don''t worry about it, he will be fine!"


    Although she was also very upset, Ling Xue still comforted them not to worry.


    "Where is this place? I''ve lived for so many years and have never been here!" breathing a rich chaotic aura, one of the loose immortals looked around and asked curiously.


    "This is a chaotic world. It has nothing to do with the outside world. Everyone can rest in it. When Qin fan comes back, he will lure the corpses out of your body with blood insects." Ye Qingcheng said calmly.


    "Eh, you, you are Qingcheng..."


    When he really heard Ye Qingcheng speak, the proud Tianhu body was shocked, and his eyes immediately showed a surprised look.


    "Qingcheng has seen uncle Ao!" looking at the proud sky, ye Qingcheng said flatteringly.


    "It''s really you! I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    All the scattered immortals such as aoxingtian were overjoyed.


    But a group of people were ashamed. After all, they were the culprit when they calculated Ye Qitian.


    "It''s said that leader Ye has gone to the devil''s world and has become the devil''s God in the devil''s world. Niece, what''s the matter? Why is it like this?" Ao Xingtian was confused, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    "It''s a long story, but I don''t know why my father became the demon God in the demon world." with a sigh, ye Qingcheng sighed, feeling very bad in his heart.


    Because she also understood that these people were those who colluded with Nie Fengyun and forced his father to abdicate.


    Although they know their way back, in Ye Qingcheng''s heart, they are not worthy of forgiveness.


    "No, alliance leader Qin is fighting with Nie Fengyun. Although the cultivation of alliance leader Qin is good, he is now facing dozens of scattered immortals in the whole Wanxian gate. He is unable to support himself and is not their opponent at all!"


    Noticing the situation outside, one of the Sanxian said anxiously and couldn''t help worrying about Qin fan.

 Chapter 292

    "This is the grudge between us and Nie Fengyun, and the leader of Qin league can not intervene. We made an irreparable mistake in those years, but now this mistake can''t be made again. Let us out quickly and let us face Nie Fengyun!" worried about Qin fan''s safety, he walked proudly and begged to go out for a war.


    "This is my boss''s space. He is the master here. No one can go in and out except him." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "What do you mean? If Qin fan doesn''t let us go out, we can''t go out, can we?" Ao Xingtian was stunned.


    "That''s right, but you don''t have to worry. My boss will certainly be fine. The two top experts of demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang can''t help him, let alone Nie Fengyun. Is he more powerful than the combination of the demon emperor and Wu Huang?" Lin Xiao looked down, confident and confident in Qin fan.


    Of course, he just said it.


    After all, it is true that Qin fan''s cultivation has not reached the scattered fairyland.


    On Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Although Nie Fengyun is afraid of Qin fan''s unfathomable crime, for him, this is a rare opportunity to kill Qin fan, not to mention that he is not alone, and there are so many scattered immortals behind him.


    If you can''t, you don''t have to face. Everyone goes together. If you don''t believe it, Qin fan won''t die.


    "It''s said that you survived the joint attack of the demon emperor and the witch emperor a year ago, but I don''t believe it. I want to see what you can do!" he looked at Qin fan sharply, and Nie Fengyun said with hatred. The murderous spirit splashed in his eyes.


    "If you calculate Ye Qitian''s account, I won''t settle it with you. However, it''s unforgivable that you implanted a corpse into Ye Qingcheng''s body in the chaos cave ten years ago. She''s my woman. If you move her, you must pay a price. In addition, the colorful God phoenix also died in your hands. This blood feud, and I must pay with blood!"


    Without the meaning of counseling, Qin fan looked into Nie Fengyun''s eyes and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    Nie Fengyun, who didn''t want to grind Ji, started directly.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also greeted him with a sword, fearless.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the wheat awn.


    Although there is still a gap in cultivation between the two, it is not big.


    At least after a year of isolation, Qin fan also reached the triple heaven of nothingness. He can be regarded as a first-class master.


    Before the fight, Nie Fengyun was ready. But he was shocked after the fight.


    Because Qin fan''s accomplishments are totally different from those ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, his accomplishments reached the realm of integration at most, but now they have reached the realm of nothingness.


    "It''s only 11 years. I want to know how you broke through so many in such a short time?"


    Before starting, Nie Fengyun couldn''t help asking. He was surprised how Qin fan practiced.


    "I am not a flower growing up in the greenhouse, I grew up in countless death experiences." looking at Nie Fengyun''s eyes, Qin fan responded strongly.


    "Interesting, but after today, there will be no Qin fan in the world!" Nie Fengyun said strongly.


    He has made up his mind to kill Qin fan at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to kill me!"


    Have stood the test of life and death.


    Facing the threat of Nie Fengyun at this level, Qin fan is very magnanimous and completely fearless.


    After all, he is the leader of Wanxian sect. Nie Fengyun didn''t let his Sanxian attack at the beginning, but did it himself.


    Although he didn''t understand why neither the magic emperor Wuji nor the witch emperor could kill Qin fan, he firmly believed that he could do it.


    In the super duel, Qin fan first fought with him with the formula of heaven killing sword.


    Both of them showed their strengths and spared no effort to kill each other.


    Judging from the sharpness of the sword technique, Qin fan is obviously superior, but after all, there is still a gap in cultivation, so he can''t let Nie Fengyun pay the price for it.


    On the contrary, Nie Fengyun killed Qin fan from the first move and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Soon, Qin fan was hit hard one after another and was beaten to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    I thought you were great. It doesn''t seem to live up to your name.


    Sneering at Qin fan, Nie Fengyun was relieved. At least from Qin fan''s current performance, he was sure to kill him.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    I thought I could compete with Nie Fengyun when I broke through the triple heaven of nothingness.


    However, Qin fancai realized that the gap between them could not be made up in a short time.


    In that case, he didn''t want to hide and pinch. Next, he directly exerted the power of the third type of chaos in the nine death samsara formula.


    In an instant, when the power of chaos was sacrificed, all the scattered immortals around were afraid to retreat, and the expression of fear was like seeing death.


    Nie Fengyun was no exception. He was more frightened than shocked.


    Although he knew that Qin fan controlled the power of chaos, he did not expect that his power of chaos was so powerful that it completely subverted knowledge and made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The power of chaos... I didn''t expect that your control of the power of chaos has reached this point!"


    After retreating one after another, Nie Fengyun didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    He and the scattered immortals of the ten thousand immortals gate, like the scattered immortals of the ten thousand demons gate, seemed to have an inherent fear of the power of chaos and didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    "That scares you? I haven''t even started!"


    With a sneer, Qin fan''s words were sharp. He immediately stopped talking nonsense and directly controlled the power of chaos to block the surrounding space.


    After obtaining the mother gas of chaotic force, Qin fan''s control of chaotic force has long reached the point of perfection.


    As long as he wants, not to mention a small Tibetan Dragon Island, he can even destroy Vientiane Island hundreds of miles away.


    At present, with Nie Fengyun''s body as the center, there is a strong chaotic aura all around.


    These chaotic auras all seemed to have life. Under the control of Qin fan, they frantically compressed Nie Fengyun''s living space.


    "This, this... How can this happen? Why do these chaotic auras have their own lives..."


    He was unprecedentedly unstable. Nie Fengyun stumbled. Even his words were hesitant and silent.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Suddenly, a pair of invisible hands composed entirely of chaotic aura held Nie Fengyun''s neck, directly picked him up, suspended his feet and lost his freedom.


    "How could it be... I don''t believe it! What are you waiting for? Kill me..."


    At least he is also the leader of Wanxian sect. Even if his accomplishments are not as good as ye Qitian, he still exists first-class in Xuanyuan continent.


    Nie Fengyun never dreamed that he was defeated by Qin fan and completely lost his calm.

 Chapter 293

    Before that, no one expected that Qiang Ru Nie Fengyun would end up in such a situation.


    You know, Qin fan has only the cultivation of nothingness. According to reason, he is not Nie Fengyun''s opponent at all.


    But the cruel reality was in front of them, and they had to accept it.


    These loose immortals of Wanxian sect don''t want to work for Nie Fengyun, but they are subject to the corpse. Under the command, they have to rush up.


    "Kill!!!"


    Qin fan fought alone.


    After subduing Nie Fengyun with his own strength, in the face of so many Sanxian masters, he didn''t shrink back or even give way. Instead, he continued to control the power of chaos to break them one by one and deal with each of them in the way of dealing with Nie Fengyun.


    "Ah..."


    The battle was almost over before it started!


    Soon, I saw that those Sanxian masters of Wanxian sect were all grabbed by the terrible chaotic force and picked up, without exception.


    This scene not only shocked Nie Fengyun and other Sanxian, but also stunned aoxingtian and others in the chaotic world.


    They were still worried about Qin fan just now. They were afraid that he was not the opponent of the immortals such as Nie Fengyun, but no one thought that Qin fan would surprise them so much the next second.


    It''s unimaginable to attack the whole Wanxian gate with one''s own strength, which is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are confused.


    "Is this true? Tell me, I''m not dreaming!!!" looking at Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others, Lin Xiao stammered, very uneasy.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible! I didn''t expect that the boss had such a big breakthrough after getting the power of chaos. He hanged the whole Wanxian gate with his own power. In this way, who is still the boss''s opponent in the world?" the five spirit beasts shocked and couldn''t express their excited heart.


    "What is the power of chaos? What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the leader of Qin League was so terrible!" Ao Xing said in horror. At the moment, even the faces of the five spirit beasts and others were pale.


    "What you see is all, and what we know is very limited." glancing at the proud sky, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "But this strength is too sensational? In this way, who is still the opponent of Qin league leader?" Ao Xingtian sighed.


    On the Tibetan Dragon Island, Nie Fengyun realized that Qin fan had the strength to sling himself and the Wanxian gate. The whole heart was like ashes and denied himself unprecedentedly.


    He realized that he was nothing in front of Qin fan.


    He is too strong and too low-key!!!


    Qin fan was very calm, but at the critical moment, he relaxed the imprisonment of Nie Fengyun and others and let them regain their freedom.


    "Nie Fengyun, do you still want to kill me now?" coldly looked at Nie Fengyun and other immortals in the Wanxian gate, Qin Fanba.


    "I don''t believe it. When did your strength become so powerful..."


    "Don''t you believe it? I don''t care. It seems that I can only kill you today! I don''t mind killing all of you!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    After really hearing what he said, even if Nie Fengyun didn''t care, those masters of Wanxian sect didn''t have the confidence to die.


    The next moment, before Nie Fengyun had time to react, all the loose immortals ran away.


    one log cannot prop up a tottering building.


    Seeing this, Nie Fengyun also felt desperate.


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense immediately. He was afraid to die in Qin fan''s hands and ran away in a hurry.


    "How did Qin Meng Lord release them all?"


    In the chaotic world, some people began to question it.


    "Since he did this, he must have his reason!" Ao Xingtian said bluntly, winked at the man and told him to shut up.


    The next second, Qin fan came back.


    "Lord Qin Meng, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so young, but you have such terrible strength. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I really can''t believe you can hang the whole Wanxian gate with your own strength!"


    Endless worship looked at Qin fan, aoxingtian and others, all with a posture of worship, shocked.


    "It''s just a small skill. Next, I''ll get the corpses out of your body with blood worms."


    It''s about their lives.


    More importantly, Qin fan doesn''t want them to be in the chaotic world all the time.


    It is said that Qin fan has blood worms and plans to get the corpses out of their minds.


    For a moment, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    You know, over the years, they can''t help themselves because of the existence of corpses. Now they can finally get rid of the constraints of corpses.


    "Lord Qin Meng, can you really help us lure the corpse out?"


    Ao Xingtian has a dreamy expression. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "I even got the blood bug out. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you..."


    "It''s a little help. I''d better wait until I get the corpse out first."


    Qin fan is in a bad state at the moment and doesn''t even want to say anything.


    It is not difficult to see that although he successfully defeated the Wanxian gate led by Nie Fengyun just now, he himself paid a heavy price, but he was unknown.


    Qin fan is not the first time to deal with the corpse, so for him, he is familiar with the road and has no difficulty.


    It''s only the first time he''s taken out the corpse on such a large scale.


    Even so, everything went well.


    Qin fan spent less than half a column of incense to get all the corpses in the bodies of more than 30 Sanxian.


    Seeing that the disgusting corpse was burned to death, aoxingtian felt free and said, "I didn''t expect that I could get rid of the shackles brought to me by corpse in my lifetime. Lord Qin League, you gave us a new life!"


    "I just did what I should do. But from now on, Nie Fengyun can no longer threaten you. I hope you elders can take the right path and benefit the Xuanyuan continent!" looking at the eyes of everyone, Qin fan has something to say.


    In fact, he also knew that Nie Fengyun had planned to murder Ye Qitian, and these people could not escape their relationship.


    However, due to the reason of being controlled by the corpse, I can''t help it, so it''s understandable.


    "Don''t worry about it. If the demons and witches invade the Xuanyuan continent again in the future, we Sanxian will definitely obey your orders and never frown!" Ao Xing swore.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I believe you all have a sense of justice!"


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan didn''t want to grind, so he left Canglong Island directly and returned to Vientiane island through the space blinking array.


    After successfully returning to Vientiane Island, Qin fan didn''t say hello and returned to the chaotic world again.


    Moreover, at the moment of returning to the chaotic world, he directly knelt on one knee and vomited blood without warning. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.

 Chapter 294

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others are very confused.


    Although I saw something wrong, I didn''t expect Qin fan to be injured.


    "I''m fine. Next, I''ll take care of myself in seclusion for a period of time. Before I leave the customs, don''t disturb me as much as possible!" Qin fan told the crowd with a pale look.


    After that, Qin fan sat on the ground directly.


    Suddenly, with his body as the center, 14 spiritual veins opened and closed, and frantically swallowed up the chaotic aura around him.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t see the boss hurt!"


    Lin Xiao looked suspiciously at the people and wanted a positive answer.


    "He really didn''t get hurt when he fought with Nie Fengyun and others. Even if he was hurt, he wouldn''t be like this. I guess he must have used a big move just now, which cost him a lot. After all, it''s not easy to control the people of Wanxian gate at the same time!"


    Ling Xue said what she thought in her heart, and her greasy face was full of worries.


    "My sister-in-law''s analysis is very reasonable. If you don''t have absolute means to control so many people, you can hardly do it. The boss is now the cultivation of nothingness triple heaven, but he has done it. Look at him now, he is crazy swallowing chaotic aura, which shows that his body is exhausted! In my opinion, he is using great tricks to make his body exhausted, so he needs to shut down Cultivate! "


    The five spirit beasts who had never spoken agreed with Ling Xue and expressed support.


    "In that case, there''s no need for us to speculate here. I hope he''s okay!" Ye Qingcheng sighed with a deep breath.


    After a brief analysis, the people were finally relieved.


    However, the scene of Qin fan hanging Nie Fengyun and Wanxian gate with his own strength left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    Although they had heard Qin fan say that this move would be terrible before, they were still shocked after they really saw it.


    Even now, they haven''t calmed down. It''s horrible!!!


    As Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts analyzed, Qin fan was not hurt. He just used the power of the third form of chaos, which consumed too much of his body, so he vomited blood and begged for closed door cultivation.


    Now, after three days of isolation, he finally opened his eyes, full of energy and extraordinary bearing.


    "How do you feel? Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin fan open his eyes, Ling Xue and others who have been guarding beside him hurriedly gathered together in the past, very concerned.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine."


    "Boss, now it''s time for you to tell us how you hanged Nie Fengyun and those loose immortals of Wanxian gate?"


    Lin Xiao is very interested in this.


    So seeing that Qin fan was all right, he immediately broke the casserole and asked in the end, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It''s very simple. After I got the mother Qi of the power of chaos, the power of chaos, the third form of the nine death samsara formula, was sublimated. I thought I could reach the realm of Dacheng, but after really in-depth cultivation, I realized that there was still a long way to go before I reached the realm of Dacheng. But even so, it''s nothing to deal with those people Nie Fengyun. Unfortunately, I''m now The cultivation in is still too poor to give full play to the full strength of this move, so it will be backfired, and the aura will be exhausted. Fortunately, it is not serious, everything is under control. "


    Those who stay around are absolutely trustworthy people.


    In the face of their inquiry, Qin fan had nothing to hide and truthfully told them all they wanted to know.


    "But your move is too terrible. It is estimated that Nie Fengyun has left a shadow in their hearts. When they see you next time, they will definitely take a detour!" Lin Xiao sighed bitterly at Qin fan.


    It doesn''t matter whether Qin fan takes a detour or not. Now he just feels sorry for ye Qingcheng because he failed to kill Nie Fengyun.


    So then he came to Ye Qingcheng, looked at her apologetically and said, "Qingcheng, I just wanted to kill Nie Fengyun and avenge your father, but if I killed him by force at that time, it would expose the fact that I couldn''t carry..."


    "Stop talking, I know you!"


    Before Qin fan could finish, ye Qingcheng stretched out his slender hand to cover Qin fan''s mouth and wouldn''t let him go on.


    "Sister-in-law, the boss''s cultivation is so terrible now. It''s a matter of time to kill Nie Fengyun. When I see him next time, I promise to let him live or die." Lin Xiao is also liberated in Qin fan.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Just like my father, when he was the leader of Wanxian sect, many people respected him very much; but now he has become the demon God in the demon world, and everyone hates his bones... Fortune makes people!"


    I don''t want to go on, but I can see that ye Qingcheng''s mood is very complicated.


    "Boss, what are your plans next?"


    Unwilling to continue on this issue, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to change the topic.


    "The Xuanyuan continent is just one of the three thousand small worlds. The Xuanyuan continent is divided into three realms. In addition to us, there are the demon realm and the witch realm. We have been to the demon realm many times before. Next, I want to go to the witch realm." Qin Fanzhi said surprisingly.


    "Witch territory? Boss, are you kidding? Do you want to go to the witch territory?"


    Looking at Qin fan in amazement, Lin Xiao and Ling Xue are all stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin fan has the idea of going to the witch domain.


    "Among the three realms, we have been to the demon realm, but we haven''t been to the witch realm, and we haven''t even heard of it. For me, it''s a very mysterious existence. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible. Although compared with the demon clan, the danger of the witch clan to us is very limited, but we can''t ignore it." Jian Da said what he wanted in his heart, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "However, the environment of the witch kingdom is very shackled, and it is not suitable for us. The reason why the witch clan can survive in the witch kingdom is that their physique is different from ours." Ling Xue said frankly.


    In her opinion, Qin fan should not know these problems, otherwise he would not propose to go to the witch domain.


    "I know that the physique of ordinary people can last up to three days when we go to the witch field. After three days, we will be eroded to death, but I am not ordinary people." Qin fan calmly looked at Ling Xue and said calmly.


    "I thought you didn''t know this, so you know." Ling Xue said bitterly.


    "I don''t know nothing about the witch Kingdom, but what I know is hearsay and I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes. I don''t know whether others can survive in the witch Kingdom, but the five spirit beasts can certainly do it. Also, I have chaos beads in my hand. It''s impossible to kill me even if the environment in the witch kingdom is so shackled!" Qin Fan said with full confidence, Obviously, I have long been mentally prepared and know what I will encounter in the witch domain.

 Chapter 295

    When Qin fan mentioned himself, the five spirit beasts immediately stood up and said proudly, "the boss is right. Although I haven''t been to the witch Kingdom and I don''t know how shackled the environment in the witch kingdom is, I''m a combination of five holy beasts. I''m born with a holy body. My physical defense is stronger than that of the witch clan. If the witch clan can survive, I can certainly!"


    "Xueer, Qingcheng, have you ever been to the witch kingdom before?" a book looked at them seriously, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    He shook his head blankly. Their understanding of the sorcery realm is also heard by word of mouth.


    As for what the real witch domain is like, no one knows, and they have never been there.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Even if he knew that the witch kingdom was dangerous, he would take the risk if he had the opportunity to go with Qin fan.


    "After the war a year ago, the demon clan was greatly weakened and would not act rashly in a short time, so at present, the Xuanyuan continent is relatively calm. But it will be difficult to say in the future. If I can, I want to go now!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "Go to the witch field now?" Ling Xue said in consternation.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can stay here to practice. I''ll go back to the witch field." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "No, I want to go with you!" Ling Xue quickly cut the nail and cut the railway in fear of being rejected.


    The entrance of the witch domain is in Wushan.


    This is a live fire mountain pass. Magma flows out of the mountain all year round, and the temperature around is extremely high.


    Although it is not a Jedi, no one wants to come here because of the shackles of the environment, the lack of grass within a hundred miles, and the frequent presence of witch families here.


    Now Qin fan and his party left Vientiane island and came here directly.


    "Boss, it''s said that the entrance of the witch kingdom is in this Wushan mountain. See, this mountain is an active volcano with a hole leading to the earth''s core, which is full of hot magma. It''s said that there is a dragon in the earth''s core, which is the guardian beast of the witch Kingdom and prevents non witch people from entering the witch kingdom. Of course, these are legends. Whether they are true or not remains to be verified!"


    Standing in front of Wushan mountain, Lin Xiao said everything he knew.


    "If I want to go in, a dragon can''t stop me!" he grinned. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take the potential danger seriously at all.


    When talking, Qin fan rushed ahead and found a space gate over Wushan.


    The door of space is forbidden. Unless you know the way in and out, you can''t open the door of space at all.


    After carefully looking around the space gate for a moment, Qin fanlang said, "I need some time. You''ll be on guard for me in case of accidents!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, even if there is a dragon in the center of the earth, I will beat it speechless!" five spirit beast bully airway, with absolute confidence in his own strength.


    He nodded happily. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately focused on all his energy on the door of space.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as Qin fan looked at the door of space to find a way to solve it, Wushan just below seemed to be restless and kept making a dull sound.


    At the same time, magma is boiling and flowing out, and the height is getting higher and higher. It gives people the feeling that it may erupt at any time.


    "Roar..."


    "It seems that the rumor is true. There is really a dragon down here!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts with high alert seemed to find something. They stared at the crater with sharp eyes, ready to go and ready to take action at any time.


    "What do you mean? You found the dragon?" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "Well, it''s right below. It''s restless. It''s possible to come out at any time!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    After a pause, he looked at the people with great excitement and said, "you are all here to guard the boss. I''ll go down and see what''s going on and try not to let it come out to destroy the boss''s good deeds!"


    "Five spirit beasts..."


    I wanted to say something, but the speed of the five spirit beast was too fast. Before I could speak, it had plunged into the volcanic magma and disappeared.


    "Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Lin Xiao was worried and began to feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, since it dares to go down, it should be all right. Besides, it itself is the combination of the five holy beasts. The existence of monsters will be in awe of it!" Ye Qingcheng said calmly. She believed in the ability of the five spirit beasts.


    "I hope it''s all right. I always feel that we are doing a very dangerous thing now!" Lin Xiao said bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Since the five spirit beasts got into the volcanic magma, there has been no peace below.


    From a commanding position, they can clearly see that the magma below is boiling and may erupt at any time.


    Not only that, the huge Wushan mountain has been shaking violently, spinning like a precursor to a big earthquake.


    As time went by, neither side seemed to make progress.


    The space gate is far more complicated than expected. Qin fan''s accomplishments in array prohibition have taken so long without any clue, which shows how powerful the space gate is.


    The five spirit beasts did not make progress in the underground magma. Seeing that half of the incense has passed, it has not come back, which inevitably makes people worried.


    "The five spirit beasts have been gone for so long. Do you think it will be all right? Shall we go down and have a look?" Lin Xiao finally couldn''t help breaking the calm, and the whole person began to feel uneasy.


    "I''d better go down!" after thinking again and again, ye Qingcheng said calmly.


    "You? Sister Qingcheng, can you stand the high temperature of the magma below?" holding Ye Qingcheng''s little hand, Ling Xue was worried.


    "Don''t you forget? I have the fire mother of the ancestor of fire. Even if the temperature of the magma is how high, can it be as high as my fire mother? Don''t worry, the magma can''t help me!"


    He smiled confidently. Just as ye Qingcheng was preparing to go into the magma alone to look for the five spirit beasts, he saw a figure drilling directly out of the magma.


    When he fixed his eyes, he saw that what came out was not others, but the five spirit beasts.


    "You''re back. If you don''t come back again, sister Qingcheng will go down to find you!" looking at the five spirit beasts returned by Feng / Chenfu, Ling Xue has no good airway.


    "What are you going to do with me? Are you worried about my accident? Don''t worry, there is a dragon below. His cultivation is good, but he counsels when he sees me. I beat him so hard that he doesn''t even know his mother. It''s estimated that he doesn''t dare to come out and say anything again!" the five spirit beast Niu forced him to coax and boast.


    Seeing that Qin fan was still studying the gate of space, the five spirit beasts continued to ask, "how''s it going? Hasn''t the boss made any progress?"


    "The gate of space is much more complicated than expected, otherwise Qin fan''s accomplishments in array would have been broken!" Ling Xue said with a deep breath.


    However, at this time, the door of space suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man came out of the door of space.

 Chapter 296

    The man who came out was obviously confused!


    Especially when he noticed that Qin fan was standing beside him, he was numb, neither leaving nor staying.


    However, after the God came, the middle-aged man of the witch family turned his head and wanted to go in directly, but Qin fan caught him with one hand.


    A million jin of divine power seized the middle-aged man''s clothes. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    For the sake of safety, at the moment of grasping him, Qin fan directly swallowed his cultivation with swallowing beads, leaving him with nothing in a moment.


    After all this, Qin fan threw him on the ground.


    I''m going to a strange sorcery area. If a sorcerer can guide me, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort and avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Lord Qin Meng, please don''t kill me. I, I''m just a nobody and can''t help myself..."


    "Whether to kill you depends on your performance. What''s your name?" Qin fan played with the taste, but he was not in a hurry to crack the door of space.


    "My name is Wu Xian." the middle-aged man trembled.


    "What are you doing out there?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "I was sent by the high priest to inquire about your Xuanyuan mainland and the demon family. After all, I haven''t had your clue for almost a year!" Wu Xian said truthfully.


    "Next, I''ll go to the witch kingdom. I''ll keep you as our guide. If you''re smart, you may have a way to live when I leave the witch kingdom; if you dare to calculate me, don''t blame me for being cruel!!!" looking at the eyes of Wu Xian, Qin fan deterred.


    "What? You, you''re going to the witch region?" Wu Xian looked at Qin fan and his party in surprise, then shook his head and added, "your physique can''t go to our Witch family. There''s only a dead end!"


    "Whether to go or not is our business. Just take us."


    Coldly looking at Wu Xian, Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Immediately step forward and decisively open the door of space.


    "Eh, how can you, how can you open the space door of our Witch domain?"


    Wu Xian thought Qin fan wanted to open the door of space, but he didn''t expect him to open it, which shocked him.


    "It''s just a small skill, no technical content!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    There are many uncertain factors when you go to the witch domain for the first time.


    So before entering, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others very seriously and said, "no one knows what will happen. For the sake of safety, you all go back to the chaotic world, and the five spirit beasts stay with me."


    No objection.


    Immediately, Qin fan collected all the people including Wu Xian into the chaotic world.


    The five spirit beasts are invisible and follow Qin fan around.


    Wu Xian came to the chaotic world for the first time. He almost didn''t know what was going on, so he was confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "This, this is what you call the chaotic world? But it''s too big here?" looking around, Wu Xian stared round and shocked.


    "Just look, don''t talk!" Lin Xiao warned with a cold glance at Wu Xian.


    At present, there is no cultivation. Wu Xian is like a mole ant. He knows his situation.


    So after hearing Lin Xiao''s words, he immediately stepped back two steps and dared not say a word.


    After settling down the people, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly entered the witch domain through the gate of space.


    The so-called space gate is similar to the space transmission array. After entering it, Qin fan only felt dizzy, and then his body stabilized again.


    Different from the Xuanyuan continent, it is a chaotic world, foggy everywhere, and the visibility is less than 100 meters.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary witch field should look like this!"


    The five spirit beasts were surprised by the shackled environment here. After looking around, they were filled with emotion.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "No, I just think the environment here is very shackled. The living environment here seems to be more cruel than the demon world. If you practice here, the speed will be very slow!"


    The five spirit beasts spoke out their thoughts, and their words were full of sympathy for the witch family.


    "Each race has its own destiny, which is the fate of the witch clan!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, how do you feel? Can the environment here threaten your body?" the five spirit beast was worried and asked.


    "At present, it''s OK. I have chaos beads to protect my body. All poisons are invincible and no law can enter. Although I don''t know what can kill here, it''s impossible to kill me!" Qin fan still has this confidence since he dares to come to the witch region.


    "Boss, where are we going?" looked around blankly, and the five spirit beasts didn''t know what the goal was.


    "First let the body adapt to the environment here. Isn''t the witch palace the core territory of the witch domain? Then let''s go to the witch palace." Qin Fan said freely.


    They came to the witch kingdom without a clear goal, just to understand this world, so it was relatively easy and comfortable.


    After walking in the witch Kingdom, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts felt OK. There was indeed some kind of killing existence in the air, but it was meaningless for them.


    "Wu Xian, where is the Wu palace?"


    When everything was ready, Qin fan asked directly.


    Wu Xian thought Qin fan couldn''t survive in the witch Kingdom, but he didn''t expect him to walk around without being affected at all.


    At present, when he wanted to go to the Wu palace, for a time, Wu Xian began to feel uneasy.


    "Do you really want to go to the Wu palace?" asked Wu Xian uneasily.


    "Any questions?" Qin fan asked.


    "I can''t be a traitor of the witch family... I can''t take you to the witch palace..."


    "Hum, joke! Why didn''t you think that when you witch clan invaded Xuanyuan continent? Also, do you think we can''t go without you?" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking at Wu Xian with a sneer.


    "Wu Xian, believe it or not, I can make your life worse than death!"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t see it anymore. He put his sword directly on Wu Xian''s neck and could cut off his head at any time.


    "I, I..."


    "Don''t give face, you don''t want face. Our patience is limited. If we kill you, we''ll just find someone to ask. In the witch domain, the most important thing I''m not calm about is that I can''t find the witch palace!" he kicked Wu Xian severely, and Lin Xiao didn''t give him a good face.


    "Go all the way East, about a thousand miles or so, there is a city called Wuhuang City, and the Wuhuang palace is inside!"


    Wu Xian still confessed.


    He doesn''t want to really die here.


    Although Qin fan is not afraid to face experts in any realm after the breakthrough of the power of chaos, Qin fan is still a little nervous when he really goes to the witch palace. After all, this is the territory of the witch family.


    The witch family is a relic of the ancient divine family.


    The cultivation skills are extremely strange, and the energy under his control is also unimaginable. This is why Qin fan came to the witch family, in order to find the root and make a higher-level breakthrough in cultivation.

 Chapter 297

    Because Wu Xian showed the way, it was smooth all the way.


    However, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not hurry because they were on their way, but played while walking to understand the popularity and human feelings of the witch region.


    It took them three days to finish the short distance of thousands of miles.


    Three days is also the limit that ordinary humans can bear when they come to the witch domain.


    But judging from the current situation of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, they were relaxed and did not feel any discomfort at all.


    "It''s strange that they have been in the witch kingdom for three days. Why haven''t they done anything?" he secretly guessed. Wu Xian was confused and wondered what the difference was.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Xiao heard Wu Xian muttering in a low voice and hurriedly walked over to question.


    "Cough, I''m just curious. They''ve been outside for more than three days. Why are they still okay? The environment of the witch family is very shackled. There is poisonous gas in the air. Our Witch family has survived in the witch domain for countless years before we can evolve and survive. If outsiders come in, they can last for three days at most. But they''re obviously okay..." Wu Xian said bluntly.


    "Do you think we came to the witch family to die? Who is my boss? Childish!" Lin Xiao sarcastically looked at Wu Xian with contempt.


    There is no big difference between the people of Xuanyuan continent and the witch family in appearance, but the body of the witch family is stronger.


    So when he came to the Wuhuang City, Qin fan decisively released Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao, so that they could also appreciate the local customs of the witch family.


    The people of the Wu clan are very strong and wild, so when ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, two of the few beauties in the Xuanyuan continent, appeared in the Wuhuang City, they immediately became two pearls. No matter where they went, they were pointed out. They seemed to be surprised when such a bright woman appeared in the Wuhuang city.


    "Are we too dazzling? This will cause trouble, or let''s go back to the chaotic world." feeling countless pairs of eyes staring at herself, Ling Xue said uneasily. She was afraid to make trouble for Qin fan.


    "Sister xue''er is right. I really don''t adapt to the witch kingdom. I can''t stand it physically!" Ye Qingcheng agreed.


    "In that case, go back first."


    Qin fan didn''t think much.


    But just as he was about to take the two women back into the chaotic world, suddenly, a pair of teams holding long knives came right in front of him.


    They wore uniform black armor and were well-trained. When they came, they surrounded Qin fan.


    "This is the iron armor guard of the witch palace!" Wu Xian said alertly. He could hear it very uneasy in his words.


    "Is the iron armor guard very powerful?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Accustomed to all kinds of big scenes, he didn''t pay attention to these little mole ants at all.


    After all, he could kill them all in an instant if he wanted.


    "The iron armor guards are the forbidden guards of the witch palace. They have great power and guard the whole witch palace. They are uniformly dispatched by the son of the witch emperor, Wu day. You are now watched by the forbidden guards, largely because of the two women. After all, compared with the women of the witch family, they are so dazzling and beautiful..." Wu Xian truthfully said.


    "It seems that beautiful people are easy to attract attention wherever they go, but they are afraid they have the wrong idea!" sneered, and Qin fan disdained.


    "What now?"


    Ling Xue has some big heads.


    I was afraid to bring trouble to Qin fan. Before I could go back, the trouble had come to the door.


    "Don''t be afraid, I want to see what they can do!" Qin fan played.


    The so-called art expert is bold.


    Relying on cultivation, even if the originator of this matter is the Wu Emperor Qin fan, he will not pay attention to it.


    He doesn''t cause trouble, but he''s not afraid of it. Since it comes, he simply pierces the sky. Anyway, he has nothing to fear.


    "Boss, you give orders and I''ll kill all these people!"


    The five spirit beasts in invisibility can''t help themselves and are ready to kill at any time.


    "What''s the use of killing them? These people are just walking corpses. There are people behind them!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want them to take the two sisters in law?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    While talking, one of the leaders of the armored guards came over, pointed to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and said, "you two, come with me to the witch palace. Our prince has a crush on you two!"


    "They are our friends. I wonder if we can go together?" Qin Fan said before Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng spoke.


    "What are you two men doing? Get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin fan and Lin Xiao impatiently, waved his hand, and didn''t have the patience to talk to them at all.


    "If we don''t go, you may not be able to take them away!" Qin fan was not in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you dare to disobey the order of our prince?" asked the commander of heijiawei.


    "What if the pestle is reversed?" Lin Xiao asked with a sneer.


    "Die! Catch them and take them away!"


    The next moment, the black guards rushed up to catch people.


    "You don''t have to catch it, we''ll go by ourselves!"


    Seeing that the black armour guards would rush up, Qin fan waved his arms. Suddenly, the black armour guards were retreated to three meters away by a strong force out of thin air.


    The next second, Qin fan walked forward with Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    The black armour guards didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but they were all stunned when they felt the super power displayed by Qin fan raising his hands and feet.


    Especially the black armour guard, it seems that he realized that he had provoked the wrong people.


    "Heijiawei, the man you arrested is Qin fan, the leader of the demon killing alliance in the Xuanyuan continent. The young man next to you is Lin Xiao, the young leader of the Heavenly Sword sect. The two women are Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, the women of the leader of the Qin Alliance..."


    Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted, which directly exposed the identity of Qin fan and his party.


    When I really heard that Qin fan was the leader of the demon killing alliance, the iron armor guards were all like great enemies, especially the commander of the iron armor guards. He was so scared that he turned pale in an instant that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you really Qin fan, the leader of the demon killing alliance?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated, and even his speech began to become unskillful.


    "So what? Didn''t you just say that your prince of the witch family took a fancy to these two women? Take me to have a look. I want to know if your prince has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard!" looking at the commander of the black armour guard proudly, Qin fan looked down and said that even if he was in the city of the witch emperor, he was fearless and very calm.


    "But you are so arrogant that you dare to intrude into our Witch territory!!!" the commander of black armour guard hesitated and hardly dared to look at Qin fan.


    "I''ll come and have a look around. I wanted to keep a low profile, but you don''t seem to want me to keep a low profile!" looking at the silent witch clan around, Qin Fanba''s airway seems to be in his territory.

 Chapter 298

    "This is the witch clan, not the place where you run wild. Since you''re here, don''t want to go!"


    Although the leader of black armour guard was extremely frightened, he was still steely. After all, it was his duty to guard the Wuhuang city.


    The duty is to die without regret.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me!" sneered at the commander. Qin fan despised him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What should I do, boss, whether to go or stay?"


    Lin Xiao is waiting for Qin fan''s order.


    As long as he gives an order, he will immediately use the heaven killing sword formula to kill all directions. Even if it is in the witch field, he is not afraid.


    "Go, if anyone dares to stop, there will be no amnesty!"


    The cold voice sent out endless cold, which made those black armor guards step back two steps uncontrollably.


    "This is the territory of my witch family. I don''t believe you dare to be wild here!"


    The commander of the black armour guard believed that this was a witch territory and determined that Qin fan and others did not dare to mess around here, so he was duty bound to stand in front.


    However, the next moment, before the black armour Guard commander calmed down, his head was cut off by Lin Xiao''s sword.


    "What, die!"


    Kill and kill!


    After Lin Xiao succeeded, he directly raised his bloody sword and looked at the witches on Thursday and Monday and said, "we''re not here to kill people, but if you want to die, just come up and step back, I''ll lose!"


    Black armour guard was strong, but everyone was scared when he saw Lin Xiao cut off the commander''s head with a sword.


    No one dares to stand out under the threat of death.


    "What should we do now?"


    Feeling countless pairs of eyes looking at herself, Ling Xue asked.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so famous in the witch kingdom. I wanted to go around. Now, I have to leave here first!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "You can''t go. Black armour guard will block the whole Wuhuang city. They will never let you leave!"


    Wu Xian poured cold water.


    In his opinion, even if Qin fan''s cultivation is no matter how powerful, they can''t be the opponents of black armour guards.


    It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. None of them can enter the black armour guard, not to mention so many.


    But for Wu Xian''s words, Qin fan and others didn''t hear them.


    After all, there is no need to explain to mole ants at his level.


    The number of black armour guards really increased in a short time, and a blockade line has been formed in front of them to prevent them from leaving.


    "Listen to me, I don''t care who you are or who you are. When you come to my witch domain, you have to obey the order. Now I order you to stop and arrest, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Seeing that the number of black armour guards was nearly 100, another expert similar to the commander stood up and gave a dead order to Qin fan and his party.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    The five spirit beasts have always been invisible.


    At the moment, seeing that someone dared to block the way, he didn''t bother to say hello. He opened the heavenly eye directly and swept a wave with the heavenly eye.


    The destructive power of the eye of heaven is unparalleled. When the five spirit beasts swept past with the eye of heaven, those witch families didn''t even react to what was going on, and they all disappeared in a moment.


    It''s hard to believe that nearly a hundred black armor guards will evaporate in this moment.


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Wu Xian thought that Qin fan and others would certainly eat in the hands of black armour guards. After all, in his cognition, black armour guards are the most powerful existence except the Wu Emperor.


    But I really saw more than a hundred black armor guards disappear in a moment. After the world evaporated, he was paralyzed in the chaotic world and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin fan and others are far more powerful than his cognition and subvert his imagination.


    "Are you still human? That was the black armour guard just now! Why can you kill them all in an instant?"


    Wu Xian''s words are incoherent. The power of Qin fan and five spirit beasts has completely subverted its imagination.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    The meaning of his existence in the chaotic world is only to guide the way, and there is no other meaning.


    With the tragic death of more than 100 black armour guards, all the other witches seemed to see the posture of death and ran again and again. They didn''t dare to block Qin fan''s way to leave.


    "I thought these witches were so powerful, but I didn''t expect they were so vulnerable!" seeing that the witches were so afraid, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "They are just some low-level beings in the sorcery domain. The real experts don''t appear. Don''t be careless!" Qin fan told him.


    "Boss, do you think the witch emperor will kill it?" the five spirit beasts asked boldly.


    "It''s hard to say, but if he knew I came to the witch domain, he would come out!" Qin Fan said freely.


    With the Tibetan Dragon Island after the war, Qin fan''s confidence is invincible.


    In his opinion, even if he really fell in love with the witch emperor, he couldn''t help himself.


    Don''t want to have a conflict here. Soon, Qin fan and his party came to the gate of Wuhuang city.


    You can get out of the city, but at this time, there are at least a thousand black armor guards in front of you.


    Holding sharp swords, they stared at Qin fan and his party, and didn''t move away at all.


    "Die!"


    The five spirit beasts were ready to kill, but just then, a dignified young man appeared there.


    When he saw the young man, Qin fan immediately motioned the five spirit beasts to stop attacking, because he felt that the young man''s identity was not simple.


    "Are you Qin fan, the leader of the demon killing alliance in Xuanyuan mainland?" the young man stared at Qin fan and asked directly.


    "He is the son of the witch emperor, Wu day!"


    Afraid Qin fan didn''t know, Wu Xian took the initiative to say his name in the chaotic world.


    "It seems more and more interesting!"


    After learning Wu day''s identity, Qin Fan said, "your father?"


    "What are you qualified to talk to my father? I ask you, did you destroy my father''s arm?" Wu daytime said sharply, arrogant and domineering, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "That''s right!"


    "Well, I heard you have some abilities, but I don''t believe it. Since you came to my territory today, stay here today. I''ll cut off your head and avenge my father!"


    He looked at Qin fan with a murderous look. After the voice fell, Wu day killed Qin fan with a special kind.


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help but want to kill the witch in the daytime. Seeing that he took the initiative, he didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately prepared to kill.


    But when he was ready to do it, he found that Wu day disappeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Just when he was surprised, Wu day came to Qin fan''s back with a gun in his hand and stabbed Qin fan in the back at any cost.

 Chapter 299

    Qin fan was a little confused about this transfer. Because no one expected that the attack of Wu day would be so strange that it was impossible to prevent.


    Fortunately, Qin fan is not what he used to be. Although Wu day''s attack was unexpected, Qin fan''s defense is not vegetarian.


    When Wu day haunted behind him and tried to raid, Qin fan, who was aware of the danger, directly met him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    In an instant, the two magic weapons collided. Although the gun in Wu day''s hand is not as powerful as the most precious killing weapon of the witch family, it is absolutely not bad.


    But it was unlucky. The moment it hit the blood dragon sword, it was directly cut in two.


    "This, this..."


    Originally, he wanted to kill Qin fan with one shot, but it backfired. The sneak attack didn''t succeed. Instead, he let the magic weapon long gun be cut into two parts, which embarrassed Wu daytime.


    Fortunately, he was very knowledgeable. When the long gun was divided into two, he retreated rationally and dared not appear within the attack range of Qin fan.


    "Is that the legendary blood dragon sword?" it seemed that he had heard of the blood dragon sword for a long time, so he was shocked and asked after seeing it.


    "Some eyesight, the gun in your hand is worse than the killing gun after all!" Qin fan sneered.


    "You know the killer gun!"


    "I also know that he is in Tang Li''s hands!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Tang Li!!! I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    It can be seen that there is a deep resentment between Wu daytime and Tang Li. If there is no accident, Tang Li should have come to the witch domain and even stole the God killing gun.


    But what''s going on? Qin fan is not interested in understanding.


    "But Qin fan, you don''t want to leave the Wu imperial city today!!!" looking at Qin fan with a ferocious face, Wu day was cruel, and his hostility made people tremble.


    "Your father can''t help me. What are you?"


    His face was cold, and Qin fan, who didn''t want to kill the killer, moved his heart.


    Suddenly, with his body as the center, the temperature around seemed to drop several degrees in an instant, which made people tremble uncontrollably.


    Wu day wanted to say something, but at this time, a strong breath came from far and near, and directly blocked in front of Wu day. It''s no one else, it''s the high priest of the witch family.


    In the sorcery realm, he is the most noble person except the sorcery emperor. Even if the son of the sorcery Emperor Wu day sees him, he has to give way.


    When the high priest came, he gave Wu daytime a wink and told him not to talk much.


    Then, the high priest looked at Qin fan with a forced smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Qin alliance would come. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope to make atonement."


    "High priest, why are you pretending in front of me? I ask you, where is the Wu Emperor?" sneered at the high priest. Qin fan didn''t eat him at all.


    Not only that, the blood dragon sword clenched in his right hand was clanging all the time, which seemed to be out of control and could be split at any time.


    "The witch emperor is in seclusion."


    "Why, my old friend is here. Isn''t he going to come out to see me?" Qin fan joked.


    "Ha ha, alliance leader Qin didn''t come here to kill, otherwise the Wuhuang city would have been destroyed. In that case, the Wuhuang doesn''t have to come out. Alliance leader Qin wants to go around and listen to him!" the high priest smiled freely and didn''t seem to mean to embarrass him.


    "I washed the demon emperor''s palace and destroyed the ten thousand demon city in the demon world. Why do you think I won''t kill?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking squarely into the eyes of the high priest.


    "Although there are grudges between our Witch Kingdom and your Xuanyuan continent, it is definitely not irreconcilable. But you are different from the demon world. You can''t live with each other. It''s normal that you can kill the city when the opportunity comes."


    The high priest is a wise man.


    He has been resolving their grievances. Don''t make tit for tat. He even said that Qin fan can walk around the witch field, which Qin fan didn''t expect.


    "You''re right, but I advise you to follow the right path in the witch field. Don''t be led astray by the demon world, otherwise you can only swallow the evil consequences yourself!" Qin fan looked at the high priest with sharp eyes, which was a warning to him.


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan shook his hand and left directly with Lin Xiao.


    "High priest, can we just let him go? Why don''t we kill him when we have such a good opportunity? And why are you polite to him? This is the witch palace, but our territory!!!"


    Seeing that Qin fan had gone, Wu daytime was unwilling and couldn''t help questioning.


    "It seems that you really don''t know how dangerous you were just now. If I come a little later, I''m afraid you''ll die in his hands!" looking at Wu daytime''s eyes, the high priest scolded.


    "I died in his hands? Are you kidding! He''s not as evil as you say, and I feel fully capable of killing him!"


    Wu day doesn''t buy it. He thinks the high priest is too timid. After all, Qin fan is a person even if he is powerful. He has a large group of people.


    "What do you know? In the demon emperor''s Hall of the demon world, he destroyed the demon emperor''s hall by himself and destroyed most of the cities outside the demon emperor''s hall. In the ten thousand Magic City, he almost destroyed it by himself. Also, in Vientiane Island, he faced the attack of the witch emperor and the demon emperor alone. Who else in the world can do it except him? He just played with you Just, he didn''t want to kill you. If he wanted to kill you, don''t say your head wouldn''t be on him long ago, I''m afraid the whole witch imperial city will be destroyed! "Looking at Wu daytime''s eyes, the high priest scolded.


    "He, he is really as powerful as you say?"


    Seeing the high priest''s serious expression, Wu day began to feel uneasy.


    Because he knew that the high priest never joked. Since he said so, it must be true.


    "Do you know why the witch emperor hasn''t been out of the Customs for a year?" the high priest continued to ask without directly answering the question of Wu day.


    "He''s looking for a breakthrough!"


    "Seeking a breakthrough? Hum, that''s just an excuse to appease the people. Your father was badly hurt in the war a year ago, thanks to Qin fan. Not only your father, but also the demon emperor was injured. A year ago, Qin fan was only a cultivation of extinction. Just now I looked carefully, his cultivation has reached nothingness. I''m not exaggerating, if he really wants to Killing you is definitely easier than stepping on an ant. So if you''re not tired of living, don''t provoke him, or you''ll pay a heavy price! "The high priest warned again and again.


    He nodded heavily, and Wu Qing knew this. He quickly promised: "I know the high priest, and I won''t provoke him in the future. But do you really allow him to wander around in my witch territory? What if he really wants to kill?"


    "I said that the relationship between our Witch Kingdom and him is not irreconcilable. At present, he doesn''t mean to kill, so you don''t worry before. Of course, if he does, we can''t help but let your father go out of the customs and think long!" the high priest said calmly.


    Relatively speaking, he saw it very thoroughly.

 Chapter 300

    "Isn''t the father healing in seclusion? Don''t disturb him for the time being. I won''t provoke him? But high priest, should we send someone to watch him in the dark? It''s the so-called heart of guarding against people. After all, when he comes to our Witch territory, no one knows what he wants to do!" Wu daytime said frankly, looking at the high priest with a serious face.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll tell you. You''d better not leave the Wuhuang city these days!" nodded, and the high priest said calmly.


    "By the way, what if he went to that place?"


    Suddenly, Wu day thought of something and asked with a very serious expression.


    "I''ll stay there and won''t let anyone near!" the high priest promised without thinking.


    Besides, Qin fan and his party were able to leave the Wuhuang city smoothly.


    However, the five spirit beasts are still full of ideas. They are over before they start. It feels very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, why didn''t you kill Wu Qing just now? Even if the high priest came, you don''t have to be polite to him!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, trying to find out what Qin fan thought.


    "It''s better to have one more enemy than one less. The high priest is right. The relationship between our Xuanyuan continent and the witch domain has not deteriorated to the same level as the demon clan, so don''t have to. I don''t want to make the contradiction big!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But the Wu Emperor has gone to our Xuanyuan continent to kill him. This is a deep blood feud. We must repay him!" the five spirit beasts were annoyed when they were thinking about the cooperation between the Wu Emperor and the demon emperor.


    "People should look ahead when they live. Just imagine what would happen if I killed Wu day just now? The Wu Emperor would be angry and retaliate against us in the Xuanyuan continent. Even if we are not afraid of him, many innocent lives will be sacrificed when we fight to the death with him. Is this the result you want?" Qin fan asked calmly after glancing at the five spirit beasts.


    "This..."


    "Sometimes appropriate giving up is not fear, but for better choice. Moreover, the high priest did not embarrass us."


    Qin Fan said wisely that the whole person became more and more mature, so that after hearing his analysis, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue showed a look of satisfaction in their eyes.


    In the chaotic world, Wu Xian was completely shocked by the super strength shown by Qin fan.


    He thought Qin fan could not be the opponent of black armour guards, but he was thrilled when he really saw the five spirit beasts raise their hands and feet and kill more than 100 black armour guards.


    Then he saw that Wu daytime was crushed in Qin fan''s hands. When the high priest saw Qin fan''s incomparable piety, he realized that Qin fan was a super strong man that he could not imagine or even reach in his life.


    Therefore, after knowing his ability, Wu Xian was more shocked and admired than frightened.


    "Wu Xian, in addition to the Wu Imperial City, what other places in the Wu domain are worth visiting?"


    After walking out of the Wuhuang City, Qin fan simply released the Wuxian directly.


    "Hui Qin league leader..."


    Wu Xian hesitated. Wu Xian was very reserved and hesitated to speak angrily. He didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he saw that Wu Xian was different from before.


    "I''m fine. I''m just shocked by your strength. I didn''t expect that the powerful black armor guard is nothing in your eyes. In addition, the high priest is respectful when he sees you..." Wu Xian said truthfully, which is quite honest.


    "I''m only here to have a look around, so don''t worry. As long as you finish what you should do, I won''t kill you. Now you answer me, where else can I go in the witch Kingdom besides the witch imperial city? Looking at the eyes of Wu Xian, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Wuzu temple!" without thinking, Wuxian blurted out.


    "Wuzu temple? Where is that?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he heard it for the first time.


    "Wuzu temple is the holy land of the witch family and the most mysterious place. No one can go in and out of it except the witch emperor in all dynasties!" Wuxian said bluntly.


    "Since it''s your witch holy land, why would you recommend me there as a witch?" Qin fan continued, always feeling something wrong.


    The expression on Wu Xian''s face was a little complicated, but seeing Qin fan''s posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end, he knew that it was difficult to end well without giving a satisfactory answer.


    So after hesitation, Wu Xianru said: "A year ago, the Wuzu Temple found a strange thing. There was a roar of strange animals inside. The earth was shaking hundreds of miles away. Later, the son of the Wuhuang sent about 1000 people of the most elite black armor guards, but none of them came out. Later, when the Wuhuang went, everything came to an abrupt end... As a member of the Wuzu family, I want to know about the Wuzu temple What happened, and it''s my long cherished wish to enter the Wuzu temple... "


    "You should know the consequences of cheating me?" Qin Fan said, looking at Wu Xian thoughtfully.


    "I know, I won''t joke about my life!" Wu Xian quickly promised.


    "I''m sure you don''t have the courage! Where is the Wuzu temple? You lead the way ahead!" Qin fan threatened.


    Next, led by Wu Xian, they walked in the direction of Wu ancestral temple.


    Wuzu temple is thousands of miles away from Wuhuang city.


    Under the leadership of Wu Xian, they walked and played. It took them about seven days to come to the witch ancestral temple, the holy land of the witch family.


    I thought as the holy land of the witch family, the witch ancestral temple should be resplendent.


    But after he really came here, Qin fan was a little silly. Except for a few broken temples, all around him were deserted and almost had nothing. It''s hard to imagine that this is the holy land of the witch family.


    "Wu Xian, are you sure you''re not kidding? This is really the holy land of your witch clan?" Lin Xiao asked angrily.


    "Isn''t it incredible? After all, it''s the holy land of our Witch family. Why is it so poor? But I''m sure to tell you, this is the holy land of our Witch family, the witch ancestral temple."


    It seemed that he had expected that they would have this question, so Wu Xian seemed quite calm.


    Since Wu Xian said so, Qin fan didn''t want to question him.


    Immediately, he looked at Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others very seriously and said, "you can choose to stay outside or enter the Wuzu temple with us, but if you decide to go in with me, you must all enter the chaotic world for safety."


    "Boss, I don''t need it? I''m invisible and I''ll follow you!" the five spirit beast said freely.


    "I have an ominous feeling that you have to go in!" a book looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts seriously, Qin Fan said loudly, with a firm attitude.

 Chapter 301

    The five spirit beasts understand Qin fan''s character. Since he said so, it must be reasonable.


    It did not insist, and immediately learned to return to the chaotic world.


    Without worries, Qin fan can enter the Wuzu Temple calmly.


    The dilapidated Wuzu temple is deserted. When Qin fan carefully walks into it, he finds several memorial tablets scattered on the ground. The handwriting on it is blurred due to weathering, and he can''t see what it is written.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and others have been paying attention to the situation outside.


    At present, as far as the current situation of Wuzu temple is concerned, it is difficult to believe that it is a holy land of the witch nationality, because there is nothing here.


    "Wu Xian, are you sure this is the holy land of the witch family?" Lin Xiao asked directly.


    "Sure!" the witch Xian cut the nail and cut the railway and continued, "I''m a witch. I can make a mistake, but I can''t make a mistake in the holy land of the witch."


    "But you can see that there is nothing here!"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I know that almost every year the Witch King will come to this witch holy land. In addition, as long as the Witch King practices in isolation, he will also be in the witch Holy Land!" Wu Xian stubbornly said.


    Just as Lin Xiao was about to ask something, suddenly, Qin fan seemed to pass through a barrier and enter a mysterious space. Even the surrounding environment changed in an instant.


    "Eh, what''s going on?"


    When seeing this scene, Ling Xue was stunned, and her eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "As a witch, I am not qualified to enter the witch holy land, but I have a feeling that this should be the witch Holy Land!" Wu Xian suddenly dreamt and said incoherently with excitement.


    "Where is the Witch King now? If he is not in the witch palace, will he be in this witch holy land?" Lin Xiaolin continued to ask, and began to get nervous.


    "I don''t know. You know, I have a low status in the witch family. I don''t know much. I''ll do whatever it asks me to do. I don''t know anything about the trip of the witch Emperor..." the witch Xian was submissive.


    Lin Xiao didn''t embarrass him any more. He focused on the outside and worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    Wuzu temple.


    Here, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, flowers are red and willows are green, and there is a thriving scene everywhere, in sharp contrast to the dilapidation outside.


    It''s hard to imagine that there was such a hole in it that Qin fan was surprised to come in.


    "What''s going on just now?" Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help guessing.


    "It''s simple. There''s a boundary here."


    "Lord Qin Meng, this ancestral hall is the holy land of our Witch family. Even in our Witch family, only the Witch King can enter. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are not a member of our Witch family. You will become the enemy of the witch family after you enter, and you will cause trouble!" the witch Xian warned, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "In that case, why didn''t you remind me not to go in earlier? I think you want to come in and have a look, right?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "I..."


    "Hum, don''t threaten my boss with your witch clan. We won''t eat you at all!"


    Lin Xiao glared at Wu Xian with disdain on his face.


    "The witch emperor is likely to be inside. You should be careful!" Ling Xue reminded.


    Although Qin fan''s current cultivation is not necessarily afraid of the witch emperor, after all, he is in the territory of the witch family, but also in the forbidden area of the witch family. He should maintain a sense of awe.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." step by step, Qin fan is calm and calm.


    The holy land of the witch nationality is large and vast.


    While Qin fan was shuttling inside, suddenly, the earth under his feet trembled and fluctuated violently, as if he were going to turn over.


    At the same time, a deafening roar came from the depths of the earth, so penetrating that Qin fan had to open his defense.


    "Strange beast... This must be the legendary beast guarding the forbidden area of the witch clan!!!"


    When Wu Xian in the chaotic world heard the roar, his eyes immediately showed a look of fear and shuddered.


    "Do you know what that beast is?"


    The five spirit beasts who had never spoken couldn''t help asking.


    Shaking his head blankly, Wu Xian said in fear: "I don''t know. The legend of strange animals in the holy land of the witch family has a long history, but I''m afraid no one knows what kind of strange animals it is except the witch emperor and the high priest..."


    "Boss, do you want to let me out? I''m a combination of five holy beasts. As long as it''s a monster or something, you will surrender to me!" the five spirit beasts volunteered to go out and help Qin fan.


    "Before you find out what the situation is, you should be ready in the chaotic world. Don''t worry!" Qin fan keeps calm and tries his best to keep calm.


    Immediately, he followed the place where the voice came, and wanted to know what monster was making waves in the holy land of the witch nationality.


    As the distance approached, the roar of the beast became more and more harsh.


    Not only that, at present, where Qin fan stands, the earth cracks and cracks a huge gap. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed.


    Soon, Qin fan saw that within the visible range of his sight, a monster got into the soil. His huge body had no head and no tail. It was very strange. At least he had never seen this monster in his experience.


    "Eh, what is this?" the five spirit beasts were stunned and stared round, some at a loss.


    "Boss, do you know?" the five spirit beasts still couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, like a dragon, like a flying dragon, like a worm, not a worm. I''ve never seen such a strange beast!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This is a earthworm, you can also call it an earthworm!"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from a distance. It was no one else who spoke, but the witch emperor of the witch family.


    No one thought that he was really here and took the initiative to tell Qin fan what the beast was.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the Witch King''s eyes became fierce and said ferociously, "this is the holy land of my witch family. You shouldn''t have come!"


    "I''m not from your witch family. No one stipulates that I can''t come. Besides, no one told me that I can''t come in before I came in!" Qin Fan said calmly, looking squarely into the eyes of the witch emperor.


    "What are you doing here?" the witch emperor continued.


    "It''s just the saying that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Your witch clan invaded our Xuanyuan continent. I want to find a way to defeat you, so I want to go into the witch territory to have a look. Is there a problem?" Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    "No problem, but it''s easy for you to come in. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out!"


    The evil spirit of the witch emperor smiled and had the meaning of seeing Qin fan''s jokes.


    The next moment, before Qin fan could figure out what was going on, suddenly, the Earth Dragon drilled out of the ground without warning, opened its huge round mouth and wanted to swallow Qin fan directly in the posture of a tiger.

 Chapter 302

    The sudden change surprised Qin fan, but he was also a man who had seen the world.


    face danger fearlessly.


    Immediately, he resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and fiercely chopped it in the face of the threatening Earth Dragon.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The fierce sword Qi can accurately split the blood of the Earth Dragon.


    In principle, the edge of the blood dragon sword should be invincible in the three thousand world.


    But when he cleaved on the big mouth of the Earth Dragon, he made a crisp metal impact sound, which didn''t hurt him.


    Shock!


    This seemingly understated blow made Qin fan extremely alert. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the Earth Dragon were filled with a look of horror and incomparable surprise.


    Of course, although the blood Dragon Sword failed to kill the Earth Dragon, it also let it retreat.


    Immediately into the soil disappeared, everything as if nothing had happened.


    "Didn''t you expect that its defense would be so powerful?" the Wu Emperor seemed to see Qin fan''s mind, walked forward and asked with a smile.


    "Why is its defense so powerful?" Qin fan, who is holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand, asked straight away.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s because it''s too strong that I made the holy land of the witch family a forbidden area. No one can enter except me. In fact, there''s no secret here. I just don''t want people to come in and die!" the witch emperor said bluntly looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "What does it mean to die? Can''t I go?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "You go and try to see if it will let you leave!" the witch emperor smiled.


    Don''t believe in evil!


    Qin fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and immediately tried to leave the Wuzu temple.


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the underground dragon hiding in the ground seemed to have insight into Qin fan''s inner thoughts, and immediately cast a wall in front of him, as if to warn him that once he crossed the border, he would be attacked.


    "Interesting. But I''m curious. Is it just for me? Or can''t you leave?"


    Qin fan didn''t hurry to start. Qin fan looked back at the Wu Emperor seriously and wanted to find out what the situation was.


    "I used to have a witch spirit in my hand and can leave, but now... The witch spirit is destroyed by you. Once I am watched by it, I will never die. Unless I kill it, it will never let me leave here!" the witch emperor said bluntly.


    Judging from his tone and attitude, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    He''s serious!


    "What''s the reason? Why does the Earth Dragon have to be killed?" Qin fan was confused and wondered why the earth dragon was so persistent.


    "It''s hard for me to answer you this question, because it''s been like this since I served as the witch emperor."


    The Wuhuang''s answer made Qin fan alert. He didn''t believe that the Wuhuang didn''t know the reason.


    But for now, finding a way to kill the Earth Dragon is the most important thing.


    "Why, aren''t you going to leave here?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the Wu Emperor with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for limiting the beast, I wouldn''t want to come here. But now that I don''t have the spirit of the witch, it''s almost impossible to leave. But God treats me well. Although I can''t leave on my own, now you''re here. If you and I work together, it shouldn''t be too difficult to leave!" the witch emperor said bluntly. He placed his hope on Qin fan.


    "Join hands? Do you think it''s possible for us to join hands?" looking at the Wu Emperor, Qin fan joked.


    "It may not be possible to put it elsewhere, but you have no choice in the Wuzu temple, the holy land of the Wuhuang. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can''t leave on your own!" the Wuhuang said frankly.


    "Boss, what should I do? Why don''t you let me out and let''s try together?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "No, if you can cooperate with him, you don''t have to do it. I just want to try what the Earth Dragon can do!"


    After that, Qin fan looked at the Wu Emperor seriously and said, "it seems that even if I don''t want to join hands with you today, it''s impossible. In that case, come!"


    "Ha ha, this beast is far more powerful than you think. Don''t hide it, or we will be trapped and die here!" the Wu Emperor laughed loudly.


    When the voice fell, he took the lead and attacked the ground.


    "Ow..."


    The next moment, when the witch emperor''s terrible energy attacked the earth, the Earth Dragon immediately screamed in pain and drilled out of the earth.


    When all its real bodies came out, Qin fan saw that the ground dragon was about 100 meters long and as thick as a water tank. It looked like a giant.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that an earthworm can grow to this extent. It''s incredible!" in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were shocked, and their eyes showed surprise.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian were also shocked.


    But apart from their rich expressions, they don''t know what to say.


    "Such a strange beast, can it really resist the joint attack of the boss and the witch emperor? I don''t believe it!" Lin Xiao questioned.


    In his opinion, both Qin fan and Wu Huang are super strong.


    Especially Qin fan, since he made the power of chaos great, he can sling the whole Wanxian gate. In this case, if he can''t clean up the Earth Dragon, it''s really unreasonable.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and Wu Huang were against the Earth Dragon.


    Qin fan didn''t take the Earth Dragon seriously. However, after he really handed it in, he realized that the Earth Dragon''s defense was impeccable, better than the blood dragon sword, and could not hurt it.


    "How could this happen? The bloody Dragon Sword killed all the invincible hands in the imperial world. Why can''t even kill an earthworm in three thousand worlds?" Qin fan raised a storm in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that in the three thousand world, the level of blood dragon sword was used to block the killing Buddha, but he didn''t expect that at present, this humble earthworm made him difficult.


    On the other side, when the Wu Emperor saw Qin fan thinking, he seemed to see through his mind and joked, "now you should understand why I can''t do it?"


    "If my blood dragon sword can''t kill it, I can''t think of anything else to kill it!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "That''s not true. Don''t you have chaos beads? You can use chaos beads to attack. What the blood dragon sword can''t do, chaos beads can''t do either." looking at Qin fan, the Wu Emperor said frankly.


    "You''re right. I do have chaos beads, and I can take out chaos beads, but how can I feel like making wedding clothes for others?" Qin Fanmu said expressionless, looking at the Wu Emperor coldly. He didn''t want to be led by the Wu Emperor.


    "Killing the Earth Dragon, in addition to restoring your freedom, is indeed making wedding clothes for others, but it is making wedding clothes for thousands of people of our Witch family, because when the evil animal dies, our Witch family can restore peace, and they don''t have to worry about the animal going out to kill innocent people!" filled the righteous anger of the witch emperor, who hated the Earth Dragon in his words.

 Chapter 303

    "What do you think?"


    Qin fan didn''t rush to offer chaos beads, but took the initiative to communicate with Ye Qingcheng and others to know what they think of it.


    "I was thinking, if you don''t come to the Wuzu temple, what will the Wuhuang do? Will he really be trapped and die here?"


    Ling Xue first said the confusion in her heart.


    "Well, I think the same as sister xue''er. He must have calculated something, just like setting a trap for you to drill in." Ye Qingcheng said calmly.


    "Boss, if you can''t, you can go back to the chaotic world and wait and see. Anyway, you''re not the one in urgent need now. You can also see what medicine is sold in the gourd of the witch emperor!" Lin Xiao wisely asked Qin fan to avoid the edge first, and then camp step by step.


    After thinking for a while, Qin fan calmly said, "since you all think there is a problem, well, I''ll air the Wuhuang first!"


    After that, Qin fan didn''t even call and went straight back to the chaotic world.


    Qin fan''s disappearance out of thin air brought great pressure to the Wu Emperor. He almost had to rely on his own strength to stop the attack of the Earth Dragon. If he made a mistake, he would pay the price of his life.


    "Qin fan, you can''t hide for a while. If I really die in the hands of the Earth Dragon, you can''t kill him no matter how powerful, and then you will be trapped here forever!" the Wu Emperor was angry. He was angry at Qin fan''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    Too lazy to care.


    Anyway, they all came back. More importantly, Qin fan also felt very wrong.


    "Boss, is the Earth Dragon really an earthworm? But its defense is too powerful? I can''t believe that your blood dragon sword can''t hurt it!"


    Looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts are very interested in the defense of the Earth Dragon.


    Because of that level of defense, even the super holy beast of the combination of five holy beasts can''t catch up with it.


    "The body should be an earthworm. Its defense is really powerful. I haven''t heard of it. I still wonder why it can carry the attack of the blood dragon sword with its flesh and blood?"


    Frowning, Qin fan was puzzled. After all, he had never eaten the blood Dragon Sword since he got it.


    "Even your blood dragon sword can''t threaten it. I really can''t think of anything that can kill it except chaos beads!" looking outside, the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    In the Wuzu temple.


    Qin fan''s departure was almost a disaster for the Wu Emperor.


    At the moment, the Earth Dragon''s crazy attack posture, God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, so that the witch emperor only has the chance to escape, and he doesn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    After all, it''s in the territory of the witch emperor.


    If there is no way back, the Wu Emperor does not dare to set foot in the Wu ancestral temple easily.


    At the moment, when the witch emperor was in a desperate situation, under the witness of Qin fan and others, the witch emperor disappeared out of thin air, making the Earth Dragon lose the target of attack in an instant.


    "People? Where has the witch emperor gone?" Ling Xue was stunned.


    "This method is like a retreat when the witch attacks you in the day. Ghosts appear and disappear. It''s impossible to prevent!" Ye Qingcheng said vividly in his memory.


    In the Wuhuang City, she still clearly remembers the scene of Wu day''s sneak attack on Qin fan.


    So now when the Wu Emperor used this move, ye Qingcheng saw it at a glance.


    "The witch clan itself is a relic of the ancient Protoss. They do have some mysterious powers that we can''t understand, so it''s not difficult to understand that the witch emperor can disappear out of thin air now."


    Qin fan is fine. Because he has a lot of knowledge, he is very calm and doesn''t lose his calmness.


    Having said that, if the witch emperor sneaked in this way, most of them would die miserably under his sword before they knew what was going on.


    With the disappearance of the Wu Emperor, the Earth Dragon also crept into the ground, and the Wu ancestral temple returned to calm again.


    In the chaotic world for about three days.


    In the past three days, the witch emperor did not appear again, and the Earth Dragon disappeared.


    Qin fan can''t help himself in the chaotic world. He wants to go out and have a try. After all, this is the witch domain. He doesn''t have the energy to stay here for a long time.


    In the uneasy eyes of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan appeared in the Wuzu temple again.


    With anxiety, Qin fan was waiting for the Earth Dragon to appear, but after a few breaths without any movement, he began to try to walk boldly inside.


    "Ow..."


    Just as Qin fan wanted to walk around the Wuzu temple, the dull voice of the Earth Dragon sounded again.


    The earth cracked again. The attack speed of the earth dragon was obviously faster than before, and this time it was all directed at Qin fan.


    There was no way to avoid it. Qin fan put away his luck and immediately swung the blood dragon sword to show the formula of heaven killing sword, completely fighting with the Earth Dragon.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Lengleng looked at the Earth Dragon. At the same time when Qin fan attacked with the blood dragon sword, he sacrificed Vientiane mirrors and swallowing beads and spared no effort to abuse the Earth Dragon to death.


    However, the reality is cruel. Even though the Vientiane mirror and devouring beads have sharp attack power, the Earth Dragon''s defense is too powerful. These ordinary artifact can''t threaten it at all.


    "I said, unless you sacrifice the chaos bead, you can''t hurt it!"


    Just as Qin fan ate one after another, the voice of the Wu Emperor sounded behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have some abilities. Where have you been during this time?" Qin fan hurried to him and said in amazement.


    "Although the Earth Dragon is powerful, I am also the Witch King of the witch family. Although I can''t kill it, it''s impossible for it to kill me!" the Witch King looked down and was proud.


    After a pause, the witch emperor continued, "now you can believe what I said? Unless you don''t appear, it will haunt you like a shadow and never die!"


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense and kill!"


    There seems to be no better choice. Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the chaotic beads.


    At the moment when he saw the chaotic bead, the Witch King''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll attract its attack. You can find a chance to kill the killer. With the power of the chaotic bead, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill it!"


    "Again, I can use chaos beads, but you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I will never let you go!" Qin fan threatened with a sharp look at the Wu Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I will never play tricks with you, not to mention I have no tricks to play!" the Wu Emperor quickly promised.


    After discussion, the next moment, the Wu Emperor took the initiative.


    His purpose is to attract the main attack power of the Earth Dragon, and Qin fan''s task is to find opportunities to kill.


    Both of them are first-class super strong. Although they have never joined hands before, they really fight at the moment.


    Soon, the opportunity came!


    Qin fan is not polite. He resolutely controls chaos and smashes the bead on the dragon''s head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After all, it is the treasure of chaos, which is unique even in the imperial world.


    So no matter how powerful the Earth Dragon''s defense is, it can''t bear the full blow of chaos bead.


    There was no accident. At the moment when the chaotic bead hit the Earth Dragon, the Earth Dragon suddenly burst out a bloody light, and then the head was destroyed by the terrorist force of the chaotic bead.


    Seeing this scene, the Wu Emperor was so excited that he was incoherent and moved unprecedentedly. For a time, he didn''t seem to know what to say to express his inner excitement.

 Chapter 304

    "Dead... Finally dead..."


    The witch emperor flew towards the body of the Earth Dragon for the first time.


    Qin fan didn''t know why, so he immediately received chaos beads.


    But just then, the witch emperor dug out a drop of blood essence from the Earth Dragon''s body.


    This drop of blood essence suspended over his palm, emitting a strong blood color light, making the whole space become flirtatious at this moment.


    "What''s that?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan subconsciously asked.


    "This is the ancestral witch blood essence. Ha ha, Qin fan boy, thank you for helping me. If your chaotic bead didn''t kill it, I''m afraid I''ll never get this ancestral witch blood essence..."


    Holding zuwu''s blood essence in both hands, the witch emperor laughed loudly without concealment.


    "Do you plan on me?"


    The words of the Wu emperor made Qin fan''s face blue in an instant.


    I was worried about being calculated. Now, I still haven''t escaped being calculated.


    "Calculation? I can''t talk about it. If you don''t kill this beast, you can''t leave here at all. Of course, I still want to thank you. With this ancestral witch blood essence, I want to see who else is my opponent in the three circles, ha ha..."


    After that, the witch emperor put away the ancestral witch''s blood essence, and then his body disappeared in front of him again, as if he had never appeared.


    Looking at the direction of the Wu Emperor''s departure, Qin fan was very upset, but he had nothing to do. He was oppressed in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect the witch emperor to be so cunning!!!" Lin Xiao hated in the chaotic world.


    "Boss, this is it. What shall we do next?"


    The five spirit beasts also asked angrily.


    "Maybe this is life!" sighed Qin fan, depressed.


    Not wanting to say anything, he glanced at the witch holy land and continued to pace inside.


    However, his current state of mind is quite different from his previous state of mind. After all, it is always unpleasant to be calculated.


    The holy land is very big. Without the trouble of the Earth Dragon, Qin fan relaxed his guard and even released all the five spirit beasts and others.


    "I finally realized my dream!"


    Wu Xian followed.


    As a member of the witch family, he always wanted to come here in his dreams. Now he finally came, and he was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "This holy land is nothing more than that!"


    After a simple turn around, the five spirit beasts curled their mouths and looked unhappy. They still resented the previous things.


    "Qin fan, have you found that there are two special smells here?" Ling Xue came to Qin fan and said thoughtfully.


    "Yin Qi and Yang Qi!" looking into her eyes, Qin fan blurted out.


    In fact, he has already found out, which is why he didn''t leave.


    In this ancestral temple of the witch family, yin and yang are very special. Compared with the outside, they are extremely rich.


    At present, although Qin fan seems careless, in fact, he has been studying these two breath carefully and feels very surprised.


    "Eh, I thought I found it alone, but I didn''t expect you all to find it. It''s strange why the Yin and Yang here are so strong?"


    Not far away, ye Qingcheng was overjoyed to hear Qin fan''s conversation with Ling Xue and hurried over.


    "Boss, what''s the use of yin and Yang?"


    Lin Xiao asked inexplicably.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is composed of yin and Yang. If you can master Yin and Yang, you must be able to control everything in heaven and earth. Before, in the Wuhuang City, why did the son of the Wuhuang disappear out of thin air? And why did the Wuhuang disappear out of thin air in front of the Earth Dragon? In fact, these are related to Yin and Yang!" Qin fan explained in detail.


    But what he didn''t say was that the so-called Yin and Yang Qi was also the essence of the nine death samsara formula he practiced.


    If he can control Yin and Yang, his strength will soar.


    When he spoke, Qin fan stepped on the seven stars. It seemed that he had long seen the source of yin and Yang and went straight over.


    After more than a hundred steps, Qin fan stopped.


    There is a dry well in front of it, from which the rich Yin and Yang Qi of the whole space emanates.


    "It seems that the source of yin and Yang is in this dry well." after looking at the bottomless dry well, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You''re not going to go in, are you?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously for fear of an accident.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. You''re all waiting outside. No one is allowed to come in without my order. I''ll go in and have a look!" he grinned and looked at the people. Qin fan was full of confidence.


    "Why don''t you take us all into the chaos beads, so that we can know what happened." Ling Xue was worried and wanted to be with Qin fan, even if he couldn''t be on the scene.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense.


    Immediately, he moved his mind and decisively collected all the people, including Wu Xian, into the chaotic world.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan stopped grinding and jumped directly into the dry well.


    The dry well was not deep, less than 100 meters, so Qin fan soon hit the bottom.


    There is nothing special in it, but when Yin and yang are rich to a certain extent, they are full of strong corrosivity and kill invisibly.


    Qin fan didn''t notice at first. When he realized something was wrong, he almost couldn''t come back.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he fled back to the chaotic world, which was able to take a breath.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his whole body exuded endless cold, Lin Xiao and others were all nervous.


    "It''s all right. I was careless. I didn''t expect that yin and Yang should be so terrible and aggressive!" Qin fan looked at the people bitterly and said with lingering fear.


    "Do you want to subdue Yin and Yang?" Ye Qingcheng seemed to see through Qin fan''s mind and asked softly.


    "Yin and Yang and Qi are one of my cultivation skills. The fourth form of the nine death samsara formula is the power of yin and Yang!" Qin Fan said truthfully, looking carefully into Ye Qingcheng''s eyes.


    "Now these Yin and Yang threaten you. What are you going to do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s not as complicated as you think."


    After that, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. After some adjustment, Qin fan came out of the chaotic world again.


    Unlike before, when he came to the bottom of the well, he sat down directly, shrouded in the power of famine, the power of stars and chaos.


    Under the protection of three layers of forces, yin and Yang were blocked out, and Qin fan carefully refined them.


    At the same time when seeking a breakthrough, Qin fan tried to refine these Yin and Yang and let them be used for himself.


    Wu Xian was completely stunned in the chaotic world.


    Before meeting Qin fan, he was a humble existence of the witch family, and his knowledge was very limited.


    But since he followed Qin fan, he found that his cognition and experience had been greatly improved. He had witnessed many things that he dared not think of before, which completely overturned his understanding.

 Chapter 305

    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Wu Xian standing still with a petrified expression, Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "No, nothing..." Wu Xian said in fear.


    "Do you think you''re all right?" the five spirit beast laughed.


    "Hoo hoo, after I met you, I found that all my previous years had been lived in vain. At the same time, I also know what is talent, what is people, there are people in the world..."


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Xian summoned up the courage to speak out his inner shock. There was only admiration in the eyes looking at Lin Xiao and others.


    In the next period of time, Lin Xiao and others waited for Qin fan to leave the customs while practicing in the chaotic world.


    I thought he could get out of the pass in three or two days in the dry well, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t get out of the pass in a twinkling of an eye and half a month.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s life was not in danger, so they were calm.


    A month later, Qin fan, sitting at the bottom of the dry well like a sculpture, finally opened his eyes.


    When he got up, he was even covered with dust.


    I can clearly feel that he is different from a month ago, and his temperament has changed strangely.


    "Needless to say, boss, you must have broken through again!" when Qin fan came back, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Well, the fourth form of the nine death samsara formula, the power of yin and Yang, has finally broken through, but unfortunately, there is no mother Qi of yin and Yang, so even if it breaks through, it can only control the two Qi of yin and Yang and can''t give full play to its maximum power!" Qin Fan said with regret.


    Since he got the power of chaos, he clearly realized that his so-called breakthrough was only a superficial breakthrough and failed to complete evolution in the real sense.


    Including the power of chaos, although the mother Qi has been completely transformed, there is still a big gap compared with the peak period of emperor mietian.


    "Anyway, we finally didn''t return empty handed during this trip to the witch kingdom. What''s your plan next?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly, looking at Qin fan with a bright look.


    "Continue to wander in the witch kingdom. In fact, I really want to know what the ancestral witch essence blood obtained by the witch emperor is?"


    His eyes became deep. Qin fan had a feeling that the ancestral witch''s blood essence was not simple.


    "Boss, don''t you still want to visit the witch palace?" the five spirit beasts guessed boldly.


    "Wu Huangdian? I guess he will not be in the Wu Huangdian at this time!" Qin Fanxiang said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Lin Xiao asked in confusion.


    "He calculated me this time. Before zuwu''s blood essence was reasonably used, he must be worried that I would retaliate against him. In fact, I was thinking, why is the Earth Dragon''s defense so powerful? Does it have anything to do with zuwu''s blood essence? Maybe that''s why the witch emperor calculated me. Once he refined zuwu''s blood essence, if the defense reaches the level of Earth Dragon, it will be very important for us in Xuanyuan continent, It''s really a disaster! "Qin fan sighed and said anxiously.


    Didn''t stay in the witch holy land.


    After coming out, under the guidance of Wu Xian, they wandered in the Wu domain again.


    At the same time, they are still asking about the whereabouts of the Wu Emperor, but unfortunately, the Wu Emperor did not return to the Wu Palace at all, and no one knows where he went.


    Half a month later, Qin fan and his party left the witch field.


    Originally, he wanted to leave Wu Xian in the Wu domain, but what Qin fan and others didn''t expect was that Wu Xian fell on his knees and begged Qin fan to take him in. He was willing to be a cow and a horse.


    The chaotic world is very big. It doesn''t matter to have more than one person. In addition, the character of Wu Xian is still pure and good, so Qin fan finally left him.


    Vientiane island.


    After leaving the witch region, Qin fan and his party came back directly.


    "Headmaster, you''re back. I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    Sanxian longjiu looked very dusty. He was very excited when he saw Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The giants of giant island have come to Xuanyuan continent and occupied the Wanxian mountain of Xuanyuan sect!" long Jiu blurted out and said grimly.


    "Giant?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Yes, you can''t imagine who has ruled these giants now!"


    "Who?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Father and son Tang Li, the great elder of Tianjian sect, after he degenerated into a devil, he somehow went to giant Island, controlled the mutant giant and indigenous giant, and then took them to Xuanyuan continent."


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan''s face was still gloomy when he heard that Tang Li''s father and son actually controlled the giant family.


    Lin Xiao was not calm either. He was very surprised with a black face and said, "how could it be? How could they control the giant family?"


    "Although it''s hard to accept, I must tell you that it''s true!" long Jiu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "How long have they been in the Xuanyuan continent?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It''s only about half a month." long Jiu said truthfully.


    "What action is there at present?" Qin fan then asked.


    "No, but it is said that there are almost more than 1000 giants, which are quite powerful, and the mutant giants and indigenous giants are all under his control!"


    "Boss, this wolf is ambitious. If he controls the giant family this time, he will certainly make waves. What should we do?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, Lin Xiao''s red eyes clenched his fist and his face was iron green.


    "I let him escape in Yaowang mountain last time. Now that we know where he is, we should visit him!" Qin Fan said bluntly after thinking about it.


    "Headmaster, are you going to Tianjian sect? Their current strength can''t be underestimated. There are more than 1000 giants, which is enough to kill our six sects!" looking at Qin fan very seriously, long Jiu said with worry, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    "Can''t you even look?" Qin fan joked, looking at long Jiu with a smile.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with Tang Li''s father and son. I''ve also dealt with those giants in giant island. In my opinion, those giants will never compromise Tang Li''s father and son, but now that they have been brought out, it''s not so simple. Now those giants haven''t made trouble in Xuanyuan continent. What should we do if they make trouble one day and we don''t know them at all?" Looking at long Jiu seriously, Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Then I''ll go with you and take care of each other!" long Jiu said freely, worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    "You are the core existence of the Vientiane gate now. If we both leave, what should we do in case of an accident? Don''t worry, elder long Jiu, I won''t joke about my life. Besides, even if they have the heart to kill me, will I really be killed so easily?" he laughed proudly. Qin fan was full of confidence and overbearing.

 Chapter 306

    After a simple arrangement, Qin fan had just come back and had not had time to sit down. He left Vientiane island and flew straight to the direction of Wanxian mountain.


    Vientiane island does not have a space blinking array that directly reaches Wanxian mountain. It must be turned around through the holy fire gate.


    £¿ I thought of the holy fire gate as a transit station, but when I came to the holy fire gate, it was in deep water.


    The huge holy fire gate was burned by different fires all around, and there were screams everywhere. There were sorrows everywhere, just like purgatory on earth.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the matter with the holy fire gate?" Ye Qingcheng said nervously after taking a simple look around.


    "The strange fire here doesn''t seem to be under control. The matter of going to Wanxian mountain can be put on hold. We want to find out what''s going on here!" Qin Fan said with a sober face.


    Judging from the surrounding situation, there were at least three bodies within sight, which was enough to show that the disaster was beyond the control of the holy fire gate.


    "Han Yan!"


    Qin fan shouted when he saw a familiar figure not far away. The imperial sword was rescuing those disciples who were attacked by different fire.


    "Alliance leader, why are you here? I''m going to send someone to Vientiane island for help!" Han Yan said excitedly, looking at Qin fan with joy.


    "What''s the matter with you holy fire gate?" Qin fan asked directly without nonsense.


    "Jiuyou devil Xinyan, who was suppressed by the holy fire gate, suddenly lost control and is now killing innocent people in the holy fire gate. We wanted to suppress it ourselves, but you can see that there are countless deaths and injuries. The attack power of Jiuyou devil Xinyan is too terrible!" Han Yan looked at Qin fan bitterly and said with a pale face. He was still scared when he mentioned Jiuyou devil Xinyan.


    "Where is Jiuyou devil Xinyan?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "In the front of the mountain depression, my master and several elders joined hands to narrow the scope of its activities, but at present, there is no way to imprison it. I was going to go to Vientiane gate for help, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Looking at Qin fan in high spirits, Han Yan places all his hopes on him.


    "You lead the way ahead and show us." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "OK, you come with me!"


    Next, under the leadership of Han Yan, Qin fan and his party went straight to the mountain depression.


    There were corpses everywhere along the way. They were burned and eaten beyond recognition.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are at least more than 30 disciples of the holy fire sect who died under Jiuyou demon Xinyan.


    Before it was close to the depression, the temperature around it had risen sharply, and the trees on the surrounding mountains burned directly.


    In the holy fire gate, for a moment, people felt like they came to Jiuyou hell, and they couldn''t see the hope of life at all.


    "Ally leader, you''re here!"


    Not far away, when Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, saw Qin fan and his party coming, he quickly welcomed them up and was very excited.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Our holy fire sect has suppressed Jiuyou demon Xinyan for nearly a thousand years. Somehow, he broke the seal and burned everything in the world. You must have seen it when you came here. You killed many disciples of our holy fire sect. Fortunately, we trapped it in this depression together, but we can''t suppress it at all with our current means. You have a wide range of knowledge and profound cultivation. See if you can think about it What way to seal it? "Looking at Qin fan, Han skeleton said bluntly.


    "I''ll have a look."


    No nonsense, Qin fan walked directly in the direction of Jiuyou devil Xinyan.


    When he was really close to Jiuyou devil Xinyan, Qin fan had a feeling that his body was about to dry up. The shackle temperature that could not be described by words was invisible. Even if he had chaotic beads to protect his body, he could not bear it.


    "How is it?" Han skeleton hurriedly approached Qin fan and asked excitedly.


    "The temperature is really terrible." after that, Qin fan glanced at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and said, "do you have a way?"


    Ling Xue has no extreme ice spirit. Ye Qingcheng has the fire mother of the ancestor of fire.


    In principle, Ling Xue''s limitless ice soul can just restrain Jiuyou demon Xinyan, while ye Qingcheng''s fire mother is homologous with Jiuyou demon Xinyan''s noumenon and should be able to withstand the temperature of its shackles.


    "Let me try!"


    Without thinking about it, Ling Xue volunteered to stand up.


    After that, Ling Xue resolutely sacrificed the limitless ice spirit and directly coerced Jiuyou demon Xinyan with the limitless ice spirit in front of everyone.


    When the limitless ice spirit comes out, the temperature around drops instantly, which makes people shiver suddenly.


    Ice and fire. When the cold power of the limitless ice soul collides with the hot power of the Jiuyou devil Xinyan, it will explode directly and destroy all things in the world.


    At the beginning, Ling Xue was calm, but when she tried to destroy Jiuyou demon Xin Yan with limitless ice spirit, the pressure suddenly increased, so that her face became pale in an instant.


    "How about Xueer?" Qin Fan said painfully when he saw that Ling Xue was trembling and seemed to be struggling to stand.


    "I''m fine, but there''s a strong evil spirit in Jiuyou devil Xinyan, which affects my mind and even makes me have the impulse of bloodthirsty!"


    "If you can''t, stop and I''ll think of other ways." Qin Fan said calmly, unwilling to let Ling Xue take risks.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Han skeleton, the leader of the holy fire sect, seemed to see the opportunity. He immediately looked at Ling Xue and said, "Miss Ling, if you can, please oppress the activity range of Jiuyou devil Xinyan. If you can compress its activity range to a radius of ten meters, it is the best. Our holy fire sect has a unique decision to resist the fire and can seal it again."


    "I''ll try again." Bei teeth clenched her lips, and Ling Xue''s eyes said firmly.


    Having said that, Qin fan can obviously feel that Ling Xue is holding on. Judging from her current situation, she can''t hold on for long.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not hesitate. He immediately put his right hand gently on her shoulder and injected pure chaotic aura into her body to help her hold the situation in front of her.


    With Ling Xue''s suppression, the range of activities of Jiuyou devil Xinyan was narrowed again.


    At the same time, a group of holy fire sect experts led by Han skeleton immediately lined up in a row, with complex formulas in their hands, as if they were sealing Jiuyou demon Xinyan.


    As time went by and Ling Xue seemed to be struggling to stand, ye Qingcheng said painfully, "sister xue''er is almost unable to hold on! We must find a way to help her, otherwise even if we can hold on, it will have a great impact on her future cultivation!"


    Qin fan was more worried than ye Qingcheng, but he was helpless in this situation.


    But just then, he seemed to think of something. He took out a dark yellow pill out of thin air and stuffed it into Ling Xue''s mouth for the first time.


    The pill melts at the entrance.


    At the same time, Ling Xue was shrouded in a dark yellow light and bathed in the sea of aura.


    "Hey, dark yellow... This is the eight grade Huiyuan pill!" it seemed that he recognized the pill at a glance, and ye Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. It''s really the eight grade Huiyuan pill. It was refined by me last time. It''s always in the chaotic world. Compared with now, Xueer should be able to use it!"


    With a sigh, I can finally relax with this eight grade Huiyuan pill.


    [thank you for giving a reward of 1 yuan to "Caigang licensed goods"; thank you for "134 * * * * 8359 voted for a monthly ticket, thank you for your support! There are updates next."]

 Chapter 307

    With bapin Huiyuan pill, Ling Xue''s state was instantly restored, which was an immediate effect.


    Originally, I was worried that she couldn''t support half of the incense, but now, with the help of bapin huiyuandan, even supporting a incense doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    Not only that, Ling Xue, who got help, further controlled the limitless ice spirit and compressed the activity space of Jiuyou demon Xinyan, so that Han skeleton and others could seal it as soon as possible.


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    Han skeleton and the elders didn''t let people down. Finally, they successfully sealed Jiuyou demon Xinyan again, and everything returned to the original calm.


    As Jiuyou demon Xinyan was sealed, Ling Xue also received the limitless ice spirit for the first time, so as not to cause unnecessary damage.


    "How do you feel?" he stepped forward and looked at Ling Xue painfully. Qin fan spoiled him.


    "Hoo hoo, I felt like I was at the end of my tether. I was even surprised that I couldn''t make it. But your pill enabled me to renew my blood, otherwise I really couldn''t hold on!" looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue said gratefully.


    "That''s the eight product return pill. After refining, it has been in the chaotic world. I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time!"


    "Miss Ling, it''s really thanks to you this time. Without your infinite ice spirit, we want to seal Jiuyou demon Xinyan. I''m afraid it''s impossible. I don''t know how to thank you!" Han skeleton said from the bottom of his heart, looking at Ling Xue very piously.


    "It''s a little effort, but headmaster Han, how can Jiuyou devil Xinyan suddenly lose control?" Ling Xue puzzled.


    In her opinion, even if this happens, there will be omens. For example, the temperature will rise slowly, so that there is no reaction time, so that dozens of people died.


    "I don''t know the details. Jiuyou devil Xinyan itself is the holy fire in the demon world. It was sealed by the leader and elders of our holy fire sect hundreds of years ago. Over the years, Jiuyou devil Xinyan has been sealed underground without any mistakes. I don''t know why it suddenly broke the seal!" Han skeleton said with a complex expression. He didn''t look at Qin fan and Qin fan when he spoke The eyes of Ling Xue and others make people can''t guess what was thinking in his heart.


    Han skeleton didn''t want to talk too much about this issue, so after taking a breath, he told several elders to deal with the aftermath, then came forward and looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, "alliance leader, if I didn''t send someone to inform you? It shouldn''t be so fast. Why did you come to my holy fire gate?"


    "I''m going to Wanxian mountain to pass through the holy fire gate, and I happen to meet you." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Wanxian mountain? Are you going to Wanxian mountain?"


    When Qin fan heard that he was going to Wanxian mountain, Han skeleton was stunned and obviously became nervous.


    "You should know what''s going on in Wanxian mountain now?" Qin fan looked at Han skeleton with a serious face.


    "Well, Wanxian mountain is very close to our holy fire gate. Now the giant families led by Tang Li''s father and son are gathering there. It is said that there are more than 1000 giant families, and the mutant giants and indigenous giants are together, which is a force that can not be ignored. If they want to fight against our holy fire gate, our current strength is not their opponent at all!" Han skeleton was worried that it was a potential threat to their holy flame gate.


    "So the main purpose of my trip is to find out what''s going on and what Tang Li and his son want to do!"


    "Alliance leader, do you think Tang Li and his son won''t face us?" Han skeleton said anxiously.


    This is a very realistic problem. If Tang Li and his son choose to be the enemy with Xuanyuan mainland, their holy fire sect will be the first sect to be attacked.


    "It''s hard to say. I saw Tang Li in Yaowang mountain some time ago. He has fallen into the devil''s way. In addition, he also got the God killing gun, one of the five magic weapons of the witch family, and understood the God killing formula. His strength is very strong. Their father and son are ambitious and should be on guard. Your holy fire sect is closest to them and should always pay attention to their movements." after a brief chat, Qin Fan said goodbye to Han skeleton.


    Out of the holy fire gate, go straight to the direction of Wanxian mountain.


    "The holy fire gate Han skeleton and Xuanyuan sect have always been very close. What do you think of such a thing this time?"


    Ye Qingcheng seemed to see something and asked directly.


    "I have a fire mother myself. As far as my control over the fire mother is concerned, even if there is an accident, it will not be achieved overnight, and there must be a omen in advance. Therefore, in my opinion, it is not an accident that Jiuyou demon Xinyan suddenly broke free from the seal. It is very likely to be intentional and a man-made tragedy."


    "Man made tragedy? Sister Qingcheng, do you mean Han skeleton deliberately wants to kill them?" Ling Xue was stunned and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "It must be unintentional to kill, but in my opinion, Han skeleton must have ideas about the Jiuyou devil Xinyan, and I have noticed the way they sealed Jiuyou devil Xinyan just now. It''s not a long-term seal, but a seal that can be unsealed at any time!"


    Ye Qingcheng observed carefully. No outsiders were present at the moment. She said everything she thought.


    "Han skeleton has been unwilling to be lonely, which I saw when I was the leader of the demon killing alliance. If he really wants to subdue Jiuyou demon Xinyan, it''s not a bad thing, but if he kills innocent people, I will never let him go!" Qin Fan said in a voice, with a firm attitude.


    "I just had contact with Jiuyou demon Xinyan. If Han skeleton really wants to move his mind to accept it, he will be bewitched." Ling Xue cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Let''s pay more attention to this. When we return to the Vientiane gate, I let people pay more attention to the whereabouts of the holy fire gate. But now our most important thing is to find out the trend of the giant family and what Tang Li and his son want to do!" looking up at the direction of the Vientiane gate, Qin fan feels thousands of ways.


    Holy fire gate is very close to Wanxian mountain. With the speed of the Qin fan and with theout full flight, he came to foot of the Wanxian mountain half a day later.


    "Time passed quickly. I remember the first time I came to Wanxian mountain. Lin Xiao was afraid that I couldn''t find Tianjian sect. You waited for me here, but more than ten years passed." he looked up at Wanxian mountain and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Yes, ten years ago, Xuanyuan sect was still the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland. It has strong strength. With a wave of its arms, it responds to everything. But in less than ten years, they have disappeared and completely destroyed the door. People have to sigh!"


    Recalling the past and thinking about the present, Lin Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "By the way, why didn''t the people of Tianjian sect and Xuanyuan sect enter the space blinking array and leave?"


    Ling Xue is still struggling with the problem of that year. After all, if the people of Xuanyuan sect once enter the space blinking array, they will not be wiped out.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts smiled at each other and didn''t answer.


    "Next, we may encounter giants. With Tang Li''s father and son, we must prepare for the worst, so be careful!"


    Ready to go up the mountain, Qin fan looked at the people seriously and dared not underestimate them.

 Chapter 308

    For safety.


    Qin fan also arranged a space blinking array at an insignificant place at the foot of the mountain to prevent accidents.


    After taking all defensive measures, he led the people to Wanxian mountain.


    The defense of Wanxian mountain is far more complex than expected. Not long after climbing the mountain, Qin fan and others encountered a defense array, which was like a roadblock blocking their way forward.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s attainments in this field are unparalleled. After a few glances, he recognized that the defense array was made by Tang Li.


    No accident, Qin fan simply played two tricks, tore a hole in the array, and then smoothly entered the hinterland of Wanxian mountain.


    "Benefactor!"


    I wanted to sneak up the mountain, but I didn''t expect to encounter a giant just after I entered the defense array.


    Resolutely sacrifice the bloody dragon sword. Qin fan is ready to kill, but at this time, the giant seems to recognize Qin fan and shout directly? He got up.


    With a fixed eye, Qin fan recognized it.


    The giant in front of him was the one he saved. Unexpectedly, he met here.


    "How is it you?" Qin fan asked excitedly after receiving the blood dragon sword for the first time.


    "Well, Tang Li took us all out of giant island. Benefactor, what are you doing here?" the giant said excitedly, but he tried to keep his voice down and looked left and right when talking for fear of being heard.


    "I heard that the giant family came to Wanxian mountain, so I want to come and understand what the situation is. What''s the matter with you? Why are you willing to leave giant island?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking squarely into the giant''s eyes.


    "We were controlled by Tang Li''s corpse..."


    The giant wanted to go on. Suddenly, without warning, his seven orifices bled, and his tall body collapsed to the ground and died suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did he die suddenly?"


    Watching the giant die in front of her, Ling Xue was a little confused. Her eyes showed a look of amazement. She didn''t respond to what was going on.


    "This is the power of the corpse!"


    Qin fan stepped forward and grabbed it with one hand. Suddenly, a bloody corpse came out of the giant''s eyes.


    When they really saw this scene, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all frowned and couldn''t bear to look straight at each other.


    For them, this scene is too bloody and ferocious!


    "I still wonder why those giants in giant Island were subdued by Tang Li''s father and son. Unexpectedly, he controlled them in the way of corpse. It''s really vicious! Qin fan, what should we do?"


    Ye Qingcheng hates the corpse, because she is the victim, so he wants to know Qin fan''s attitude at the moment.


    "I don''t know what will happen next. Tang Li''s father and son are insidious and cunning, and they may also deal with us in the way of corpses, so for the sake of insurance, you''d better go back to the chaotic world first. In addition, the giant''s death shows that Tang Li''s father and son already know we''re coming, and they will certainly encounter them next!" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    Tang Li''s father and son came right away. Qin fan didn''t give them a chance to speak. He immediately thought and forced everyone except the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world.


    Although the five spirit beast didn''t go in, it understood and became invisible for the first time.


    When all this was done, the huge Wanxian mountain shook violently and the earth fell apart, just like the end of the world.


    Soon, Qin fan found many giants coming down the mountain. Without saying a word, they directly sealed Qin fan''s retreat and surrounded him.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least more than 30 giants around in such a few breathing times.


    These giants form a net of heaven and earth, forming a closed loop, so that Qin fan has no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door by yourself!"


    Just as Qin fan wondered why Tang Li had not appeared, a violent voice came from a distance.


    No one else was talking. It was Tang Li and his son.


    Tang Yan is here too!


    "Qin fan, you have today!"


    Tang Yan, who hadn''t seen Qin fan for a long time, put down his cruel words directly. His ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.


    "Tang Yan, we should have met last time in Yaowang mountain? By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask, did the living dead connect you? I heard you found a wild dog?"


    Looking at Tang Yan, Qin fan satirized. His eyes were full of satire.


    "You!!! Qin fan, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!!!" Tang Yan said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    When the voice fell, he offered his long sword to kill, but Tang Li caught him.


    "What are you doing in Wanxian mountain?" Tang Li asked quietly.


    Relatively speaking, he is very insidious and always makes people feel numb.


    "I should ask you, why did you bring these giants out of giant island?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Don''t you think it''s a waste of talents for them to stay in that desolate place? Now the demons and witches are wantonly invading the Xuanyuan continent. If they have the help of these giants, the demons and witches will be vulnerable!" Tang Li glared, saying with integrity, and didn''t feel that he had done too much.


    "So you control them in the way of corpses!"


    "So what? Become a king and defeat an enemy! Anyway, it''s time to calculate your grudges with my father and son today!" Tang Li looked at Qin fan with a ferocious face and was murderous in his eyes.


    After that, he directly ordered the giants around to kill and asked them to kill Qin fan.


    "Kill!!!"


    Give an order.


    Suddenly, the enslaved giants were all killed by Qin fan like wolves, which was unstoppable.


    Alone in the siege, Qin fan was very contradictory in the face of the giant who was killed fiercely.


    He didn''t want to kill these giants, but if he didn''t, they would kill.


    When hesitating, the five spirit beasts in invisibility couldn''t help but open the heavenly eye directly and sweep around with the heavenly eye.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible burning force, the giants were forced back by this force before they could get close.


    Several people who were close to each other were directly burned and killed on the spot.


    "You want to kill me by the hand of a giant?"


    In the whole process, Qin fan stood still, his face unchanged, very calm.


    "No matter who I borrow today, you must die here!"


    After that, Tang Li winked at the mutant giant next to him. Suddenly, the mutant giant understood it, jumped up high and directly killed Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Didn''t wait for the five spirit beasts.


    This time Qin fan rushed up in person and directly hit the mutant giant with a fist of one million kilograms of divine power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In Tang Li''s father''s and son''s view, Qin fan is overkill, because their strength is not at the same level at all.


    But when they really saw their fists collide and the mutant giant fell directly from the air and hit the ground hard, Tang Li and his son realized that something was wrong.


    "How can it be? How can your strength be compared with giants!" Tang Yan gaped and couldn''t believe it.


    "As long as I want, these giants on your Wanxian mountain are not enough for me to kill!"


    Standing in the air, Qin fan looked down at Tang Li''s father and son. His cold eyes were like looking at two corpses without any temperature.

 Chapter 309

    "Even if I lose all the giants today, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Tang Yan hates Qin fan to the bone.


    He didn''t intend to reconcile. He was completely open-minded.


    After the voice fell, Tang Yan waved his arm, and suddenly Wanxian mountain trembled again. Not far away, there were boulders rolling down, as if all the giants on the mountain were out.


    "Yan''er, what do you want to do?"


    Aside, Tang Li noticed that the situation was out of control and scolded quickly.


    "Dad, you know he made me look like this, and you promised me to kill him at all costs. Now the opportunity comes, and I don''t want to miss it again!" Tang Yan looked at Tang Li with red eyes and said with hatred.


    "But you can''t kill him with the giant of the whole giant family!" said Tang Li bitterly.


    If you really lose all the giants in exchange for Qin fan''s death, the price is too high for him, and he can''t accept it.


    "If he doesn''t die, it''s meaningless for me to live. Don''t persuade me. Unless you kill me, I will never give up, let alone stop!" Tang Yan said loudly.


    Ganqing''s control over the whole giant family is all in his hands, even Tang Li doesn''t have this right.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. What should I do?"


    The five spirit beasts have been guarding Qin fan in an invisible state.


    Tang Yan began to feel uneasy when he saw that Tang Yan was so impolite and looked like an immortal. After all, if so many giants were really killed, it would not be fun.


    "Let''s see first. If we can''t, we''ll go back to the chaotic world!"


    Qin fan is also a little afraid.


    Although he was not calm that these giants hurt himself, he wanted to kill more than 1000 giants on his own, which was not generally difficult.


    Tang Li wanted to stop his son Tang Yan, but he couldn''t persuade him. He didn''t have the right to control the giant. He could only watch the giant rush towards Qin fan.


    "Boom..."


    These giants are tall, and each of them is a behemoth.


    It can be imagined how tragic the scene was when a thousand such terrible giants rushed together, and Qin fan was halfway up the mountain. The giant couldn''t control himself when he rushed down.


    Soon, the giants collided and many fell directly.


    Qin fan didn''t give the giant a chance to get close to himself. Before they contacted, he returned to the chaotic world with great reason and watched its change.


    "Tang Yan''s hatred for you is deep enough!" Ye Qingcheng joked while looking at Qin fan who was still in shock.


    "That''s right. I let him die. It''s strange that he doesn''t hate me!" he grinned indifferently. Qin fan didn''t care.


    "Are these giants controlled by Tang Yan with corpses? Tang Li didn''t control them?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "It should be, but he''s too naive! It''s a pity to take these giants out of the giant island. I''m afraid it''s a disaster for them!" Qin fan sighed. He was very unhappy.


    "Boss, what should we do? Do you want to go out and kill him?"


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, the five spirit beasts shouted to kill them and show them some color.


    "These giants are controlled by Tang Yan. What''s the point even if we kill them all?"


    "What should we do? We can''t be trapped and die here!" said the five spirits.


    "Avoid its edge and wait for the opportunity. In fact, it''s not difficult to save these giants!" Qin Fan said wisely with his back hands, as if he had an idea.


    "Boss, did you think of a good way?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly, looking at Qin fan with great joy.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Isn''t Tang Yan controlling these giants with corpses? If we kill Tang Yan, we will naturally save these giants. But the problem is a little tricky now. Tang Yan will certainly not let me have a chance to contact him!" frowned, and Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "Hey, boss, I think you should think of me at this time!" the five spirit beasts grinned and were proud.


    "Why, are you going to be invisible?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Is there a better choice than me? If I''m invisible, no one can notice. Moreover, with my current cultivation, I''m sure I can kill him!"


    The five spirit beasts are full of self-confidence. He believes in his ability.


    "Tang Yan is not what he used to be. Your accomplishments have improved over the years, and he''s not idle. It''s good if you can kill with one blow. If you can''t kill with one blow, those giants will kill you!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with worry and was worried.


    "Don''t forget, my strength has reached 500000 Jin now. Even if I expose my identity, I can fight against those giants! Besides, do you have a better choice if you want to save these giants? It seems not?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Wait and see, they don''t seem to know what''s going on!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Tang Yan wanted to kill Qin fan at any cost with a bad breath, but at the critical moment, Qin fan''s unimaginable disappearance made him almost collapse.


    "People? Where have people gone?"


    Looking around blankly, Tang Yan, who suddenly lost his goal, roared loudly.


    "Qin fan, if you have seed, come out. What''s the ability to hide? Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance now. Come out!!!"


    Tang Yan constantly stimulates Qin fan.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan turned a blind eye in the chaotic world and completely ignored his provocation.


    Now there are giants everywhere outside. It must be irrational to go out at this time. Qin fan doesn''t have to go out and take risks for Tang Yan''s words.


    "I heard that the boy has a space magic weapon in his hand. He must have hidden in the space magic weapon. We can''t find him here!" seeing that Tang Yan was almost crazy, Tang Li hurried up to appease him.


    "Magic weapon of space? Hum, if he can hide for a while, I don''t believe he can hide for a lifetime. All giants wait here for me. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will wait for him!!!" Tang Yan stubbornly said, without giving up at all.


    "Yan''er, I can understand your hatred for him, but don''t forget our goal. I''ll kill him myself sooner or later, but it''s obviously not a rational choice for you to bind all the giants here for him. Believe dad. I''ll find him and kill him!"


    He patted Tang Yan on the shoulder. Tang Li was helpless now. He even regretted giving control of the giant to his son Tang Yan.


    Too immature!


    "Dad, if I miss this chance, I won''t have another chance to kill him!"


    Red eyes, Tang Yan can''t let go.


    He couldn''t persuade himself to calm down.

 Chapter 310

    Tang Yan is confident that he can find Qin fan, but it backfires. Seeing that the three incense sticks have passed, there is no whereabouts of Qin fan, and he doesn''t even know where his father''s so-called space is.


    In desperation, Tang Yan left about a dozen giants to continue searching and squatting in place, while he returned to the top of the mountain with his father Tang Li and the other giants to take a long-term view.


    "I thought he had any ability, but I didn''t expect it to be just like this!" noticed that after Tang Yan ate and left, the five spirit beasts mocked, and his face was full of disdain.


    "What should we do next? Should we go out or continue to wait here?" Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "Go? If you don''t kill Tang Yan, these giants will have an accident sooner or later." the five spirit beasts have a firm attitude, and then look at Qin fan and say loudly, "boss, in my opinion, now is the time when Tang Li and his son are on the loose alert. I can attack him now. As long as I can get close to him, I promise to destroy his form and spirit with one blow."


    "This is no joke. Are you sure?"


    In fact, Qin fan planned to let the five spirit beasts sneak attack, but he was afraid of an accident.


    At the moment, facing its repeated requests, Qin fan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t say I''m 100% sure to kill him, but there''s still 80% confidence. Let me gamble!" the five spirit beast is sonorous and powerful. He''s determined to sneak into Tang Yan''s heart.


    "Well, I can let you go, but you must ensure that you can come back alive, otherwise there will be similar things in the future, and I will never let you solve them!" Qin Fan said solemnly and cautiously with his hands on the shoulders of the five spirit beasts.


    "I can assure you that I will come back alive whether I can kill Tang Yan or not!"


    "OK, I''ll let you out later. Remember, be careful. Your main goal is Tang Yan. You have to kill him and destroy the mother corpse in his hand. Otherwise, even if you kill him, it''s meaningless!" Qin fan told him again and again and decided to take a risk.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts came out of the chaotic world.


    Its invisibility can be integrated with all things in the world. Even if there are giants around, it can take big steps and be very calm.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect invisibility to be so powerful!"


    Seeing Tang Yan disappear in sight, Wu Xian was filled with emotion.


    Although it was not the first time for him to see the five spirit beasts invisible, he still felt amazing and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "How sure do you think the five spirit beasts are of the success of this sneak attack?"


    After the five spirit beasts left, Ling Xue asked anxiously. She wanted to know what Qin fan thought.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Tang Yan and I haven''t seen each other for almost ten years. I don''t know what his accomplishments are now. If the five spirit beasts are enough to kill him at a normal cultivation speed, it''s hard to say if Tang Yan has any adventures or magic weapons to protect his body these years!"


    He didn''t give a positive answer. Everything should be judged by Tang Yan''s strength. After all, no one knows what level of existence he is now.


    "I hope it can kill Tang Yan and destroy the mother corpse, otherwise the giant family in Tang Li''s hands will certainly set off a storm in the Xuanyuan continent, and in terms of the current strength of the giant family, even if all the sects of the demon killing alliance join hands, they may not be their opponents!" Ye Qingcheng said with worry, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    The strength of the giants is terrible.


    After the five spirit beasts left, what Qin fan and others could do was very limited. In addition to cultivation, they could only wait for its news.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts didn''t keep them waiting. After three incense sticks, the roar of giants came from the top of Wanxian mountain.


    When they got the news, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao and others who had been on high alert all got nervous and wanted to know what was going on.


    A moment later, a lightning bolt came near the chaos bead.


    Regardless of the ten giants around, the five spirit beasts shouted directly and said, "boss, go!"


    I don''t know what happened, but Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He came out of the chaotic world like lightning and walked with the five spirit beasts.


    "Roar..."


    Nearby, the ten giants seemed to slow down and hurried to pursue.


    Unfortunately, compared with the books, their bodies are too large and insensitive. It''s not easy to catch up with them.


    "How''s it going? Did you kill Tang Yan?"


    While running away, Qin fan asked. Qin fan cares about the result.


    "Hoo hoo, my attack hit him, but I don''t know if he''s dead or not, but it''s estimated that he can''t live. You know, boss, if nothing else, my fist strength is up to 500000 kg. Even if his defense is good, he can''t carry my fist of 500000 kg. I wanted to go forward to confirm whether he was alive or dead, but Tang Li rushed over immediately and guarded him "I can''t get close to Tang Yan again in four weeks!" the five spirit beast said truthfully while running away and gasping for breath.


    "So you''re not sure if he''s alive or dead?"


    "I''m not sure. I want to be sure, but the situation just now is too dangerous. If I take a risk, I''m afraid you won''t see me now. The power of the killing gun in Tang Li''s hand is too terrible!" said the five spirit beast with guilt, "sorry, boss, I still haven''t finished this task!"


    "Don''t belittle yourself, just as you said just now. No matter how powerful Tang Yan is, he can''t bear 500000 kg of fist. This will turn the page. It''s his fortune to die, and it''s his luck not to die. We''d better leave Wanxian mountain first!" Qin fan quickly comforted when he saw that the five spirit beasts blamed themselves.


    It has done everything he can.


    They were so fast that they came to the foot of the mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before entering Wanxian mountain, Qin fan deployed a space blinking array here. Now they come here and intend to leave directly through the space blinking array.


    However, Tang Li''s speed was obviously faster than they thought. When Qin fan was ready to leave, Tang Li killed him angrily.


    "How dare you sneak attack!"


    Holding a killer gun, Tang Li clenched his steel teeth, and his ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.


    "Without giants, you are not our opponent!" sneered at the angry Tang Li and Qin fan provocatively.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you leave here. Even if I die today, I''ll keep you!" Tang Li said with clenched fists.


    "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. We have to go, but you can''t stop it!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly entered the space blinking array and disappeared under Tang Li''s eyes.

 Chapter 311

    The space teleport array is directly connected to Vientiane island. At the moment of returning to Vientiane Island, Qin fan decisively destroyed the array base to avoid Tang Li''s killing.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s back! Boss, what should I do next?" a frightened expression looked at Qin fan, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    "Judging from the character of Tang Li''s father and son, even if there is no invasion of the demon family and the witch family, it is difficult for us to calm down in the Xuanyuan continent. They will certainly step by step and control the whole Xuanyuan continent with the giant family, and the sacred fire goalkeeper will be threatened first!" guoduan released Ling Xue and others, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What about that? Are we going to do something?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "I thought you could restore the freedom of these giants after sneaking attack and killing Tang Yan. Now, even if Tang Yan dies, Tang Li will continue to control the giants, so we have to think about it in the long run, especially the holy fire clan. We must be prepared!"


    After that, Qin fan found the Sanxian dragon nine, briefly explained the situation, and then sent someone to the holy fire gate to let them pay attention to the trend of Wanxian mountain. Once there was any movement, he immediately informed them.


    The accident came faster than expected. Three days later, Han Yan, a disciple of the holy fire gate, came to Vientiane island through the space blinking array.


    The giant family surrounded the holy fire gate under the leadership of Tang Li and his son!


    Although he knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, Qin fan was very surprised when he really got the news, especially when he learned that Tang Yan was still alive.


    "How could this be possible? Tang Yan was hit by my 500000 kg fist. I don''t believe he can still live!"


    The cognition of the five spirit beasts has been subverted. After all, how can a person''s defense resist the power of 500000 kg even if it is powerful?


    It''s totally sensational.


    "Headmaster, what should I do? You can give orders?" Sanxian longjiu looked at Qin fan calmly with a ready posture.


    "Let all the disciples of Vientiane gate gather and follow me to the holy fire gate!" Qin fan calmly looked at long Jiu and said.


    "OK, I''ll give the order now!" long Jiu hurriedly walked away.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that this war is inevitable!" after saying that, Qin fan looked at Han Yan and asked, "have the other major sects been notified?"


    "Well, my disciples of the holy fire sect have gone to other major sects through the space blink array. I think there will be news soon."


    "That''s good, let''s go to the holy fire gate now!" nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Ally leader..."


    Han Yan wants to talk and stops. He has something on his mind, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing Han Yan so, Qin fan hurriedly stopped and asked.


    "I don''t know if I should tell you something!" Han Yan seemed very embarrassed when he wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "You can see what''s going on now. If it''s personal, forget it. Wait until I have time. If it''s related to major sects or the holy fire gate, you can say." looking at Han Yan calmly, Qin fan always feels that he has something on his mind.


    After taking a look at Ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others, Han Yan is still hesitating.


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurriedly said, "they are all their own people. You can trust them. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "Yes, ally leader, haven''t you been to my holy fire gate some time ago? At that time, Jiuyou devil Xinyan was killing all sides. What I want to say is that Jiuyou devil Xinyan was actually... Released by my master after breaking the seal..." looking at Qin fan, Han Yan hesitated.


    "What? Your master released Jiuyou devil Xinyan? Why did he do that?" Lin Xiao said with a gaping face. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but he once said that he didn''t trust to hand over the holy fire gate to others. The most important thing at present is to improve his strength, so I wonder if he lifted the seal of Jiuyou devil Xinyan in order to improve his strength? Because I found that he seems to have accepted Jiuyou devil Xinyan..."


    Han Yan hesitated and always looked like he couldn''t let go, because he didn''t know if he would harm the holy fire gate.


    "In that case, why did you tell me this news? Isn''t it a good thing for Han skeleton to accept Jiuyou demon Xinyan and improve his strength?" Qin fan asked.


    "A good thing is really a good thing, but you don''t know, alliance leader. In the past two days, my holy fire sect disciples have died for no reason, burned and died miserably. Moreover, I also noticed that my master''s pupils are gradually turning purple..."


    "You mean Han skeleton is possessed?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan thought of what ye Qingcheng had said before. It is very likely that Jiuyou demon Xinyan has controlled Han skeleton''s mind and made him possessed.


    "Well, but not many people know about it at present. Only the elders of the holy fire gate know it, but they don''t dare to say."


    "I have said that Jiuyou devil Xinyan can control people''s mind. I found something wrong when I went to your holy fire gate two days ago. If I really want to break the seal, there will be signs. I will never come out for no reason, and kill so many people. Now the truth is clear. Han skeleton made all this by himself!" Ye Qingcheng Lengleng road.


    "Ally leader, I have no way now, so I found you. If this continues, more people will die in the holy fire gate." Han skeleton sighed, but said.


    "What do you want us to do? Kill your master Han skeleton?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "I don''t mean that. I know your cultivation is profound and resourceful. You must have a way to force Jiuyou demon Xinyan out of his body!" Han skeleton looked forward to Qin fan.


    "It''s no use. Once Jiuyou devil Xinyan is accepted, he will occupy his three souls. If he really forcibly gets Jiuyou devil Xinyan out, his master will only have a dead end!" before Qin fan answers, ye Qingcheng directly gives the answer.


    "What? How could this happen? Is there really no way?"


    Originally, he still had hope, but when he heard Ye Qingcheng say so, Han Yan was directly desperate.


    "Your master is definitely more familiar with Jiuyou devil Xinyan than you, and he absolutely knows what the price will be after taking Jiuyou devil Xinyan. This is the result of his own choice, and no one can help him!" Ye Qingcheng said coldly.


    "You''d better go back first. It''s a long-term matter, but remember one thing. Don''t let your disciples of the holy fire gate be killed!" patted Han Yan on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Nodded, Han Yan was lonely and left directly.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" after Han Yan left, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan cautiously and asked.


    "Sooner or later, Tang Li and his son will stir the Xuanyuan continent with the giant family. I expected to come this day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I''d better go to the holy fire gate and have a look!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 312

    Next, Qin fan took a group of Vientiane disciples led by long Jiu and went straight to the holy fire gate through the space blink array.


    The existence of space blinking array enables all major sects to gather together in a short time.


    At present, when Qin fan and his party arrived at the holy fire gate, all the experts from tianjianzong, Wanyao alliance, desperate Valley and baiyemen also came.


    "Alliance leader, what''s the situation? How can the giant family be controlled by Tang Li''s father and son?"


    After the meeting, Lu Chao, the leader of the white night gate, asked straight to the point, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Tang Li''s father and son controlled the giant family with corpses." Qin Fan said calmly after taking a look at the people.


    "Corpse? He really dares to think!" Lin Xiong clenched his fist and looked hate.


    After all, Tang Li was once the elder of their Tianjian sect.


    "Why didn''t you see leader Han? We''re all here. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" looking around, Wang long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, asked bluntly.


    "Our leader is shutting down. Please don''t be impatient. He will leave the customs soon."


    It was Han Qi, the elder of the holy fire gate, who looked apologetic. Then he came to Qin fan and asked him to go.


    When she came to a place where there was no one, Han Qi looked at Qin fan with an embarrassed face and asked: "Qin league leader, you must have known the situation of our holy fire sect. Our leader Han is now controlled by Jiuyou demon Xinyan, and his pupils have completely turned purple. I''m afraid he''s possessed. Now a group of giants led by Tang Li''s father and son are outside and may kill in at any time. What do you think we should do?"


    "This is the internal affair of your holy fire gate. I shouldn''t intervene by reason, but it''s an extraordinary time. I''m afraid you have to show great courage and insight!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at the eyes of elder Han Qi.


    "You mean..."


    "I''ve learned about Han skeleton. If I can get Jiuyou devil Xinyan out and let him return to normal, I must be duty bound, but the key to the problem now is that once Jiuyou devil Xinyan is out, he will be scared. That is to say, he has no medicine to cure now and can only make up his mind!" a book looked at Han Qi''s eyes carefully and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You mean... To kill the headmaster?" her face turned pale for a moment, and Han Qi trembled.


    "What''s the specific situation? You, the elder, should know better than me. If you have a better solution, I''m sure you won''t find me. You''ll be disturbed by it. If you keep turning a blind eye, I''m afraid you''re not enough to kill others!"


    "But..."


    "It''s up to the elders of your holy fire gate to decide. Although I''m the leader of the demon killing alliance, I won''t participate in the internal decision of your holy fire gate. However, if I need my help, I will do it!"


    After that, Qin fan walked away.


    "Lord Qin Meng, what''s going on?"


    In the hall of the holy fire gate, when everyone saw Qin fan''s face very dignified when he came back, they all asked at the same time and wanted to know what the situation was now.


    "It''s all right. Let''s discuss how to deal with the giants. In fact, I''ve been to Wanxian mountain and had contact with them before..."


    Qin fan did not speak out the current dilemma of the flame gate, so as not to embarrass them.


    At present, the giant family is outside. If Qin fan''s defense array hadn''t stopped them, they would have killed them in long ago.


    Even so, Tang Li was determined to destroy the holy fire gate and wash the Xuanyuan continent, so he had been ordering the giant to attack the defense array and tried his best to break it.


    Fortunately, these arrays are strong enough. No matter how terrible the giant''s power is, it is impossible to break them in a short time.


    After half a column of incense, Han Qi, the elder of the holy fire gate, found Qin fan again and took him to the forbidden area of the back mountain.


    Several foreigners came out of the holy fire gate, and there was no one else.


    It can be seen that Han Qi and they have discussed the results.


    "How, have you decided?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Han Qi and others.


    "You''re right. We''re not allowed to leave the devil in our holy fire gate, or he''ll hurt us. We''re not afraid of the scandal. He''s the reason why so many disciples of our holy fire gate died before. So, leader Qin League, we implore you to help us kill him!" Han Qi said firmly.


    "You can kill him, but you can''t say I killed your leader in the future!" Qin fan joked.


    "He used to be the leader of our holy fire sect, but now he is not. He is now the devil of the demon clan!" Han Qi added.


    "Well, where is he? You take me!"


    "Right ahead."


    A moment later, under the leadership of Han Qi and others, they came to a cave. There were border guards around, but the border was almost out of support.


    When Qin fan approached, the border just broke, and a hot flame rushed out of the cave, forcing Qin fan to retreat.


    "No, he has broken away from the border!" Han Qi''s face changed when she realized something was wrong.


    "You all stand back!" Qin Fan said alertly, and offered the blood dragon sword at the same time.


    If you don''t kill, it will be very difficult, but now Han Qi and other elders agree to kill, which is not difficult for Qin fan.


    After all, he has a million jin of divine power and magic weapons such as chaos beads. At the same time, his cultivation also reaches the triple heaven of nothingness.


    For Qin fan, killing Han skeleton is the same as playing.


    "Poof..."


    In the cave, before the enchanted Han skeleton came out, he saw a fire dragon running out of the cave and charging Qin fan. The ferocious posture seemed to eat him raw.


    He skilfully avoided the fire dragon''s attack. When Han skeleton rushed out of the cave, Qin fan and others noticed that Han skeleton was burning with fire, and his pupils really turned into a flirtatious purple, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    Obviously, he has lost his mind and is completely controlled.


    "Han skeleton, do you know who I am?" Qin fan shouted fiercely, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Hey, hey, go to hell!"


    Han skeleton looked at Qin fan with a ferocious face. When the voice fell, he killed him directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan planned strategies. At the moment before Han skeleton approached, his body disappeared strangely. When he appeared again, he came behind Han skeleton.


    After all, he was the leader of the holy fire sect. When the danger approached, Han skeleton immediately became alert, wanted to avoid it, and subconsciously raised his sword to stop Qin fan''s blood dragon sword.


    However, the blood dragon sword is the magic weapon of the imperial world, and its edge can''t be resisted by the sword in Han skeleton''s hand.


    No accidents.


    Under the sharp sword, Han skeleton''s head was cut off directly and died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 313

    Han Qi and others thought that Qin fan needed to kill Han skeleton. After all, Han skeleton''s strength as the leader of the holy fire sect is here. No matter how bad it is, it is also a meaningless cultivation.


    Moreover, this time he accepted the different fire Jiuyou demon Xin Yan, which doubled his attack power.


    They also thought that they would really fight later and help Qin fan kill Han skeleton as soon as possible.


    But no one expected that it was only a few breaths before and after this. Qin fan killed him, almost second kill, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Lord Qin Meng, this, this... Your strength is too terrible?"


    The elder Han Qi was too nervous to speak. She didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "I''m flattered. He was confused by Jiuyou devil Xinyan and had a slow reaction, so it''s not difficult for me to kill him!" put away the blood dragon sword, and Qin fan was very calm.


    "If I didn''t read it wrong just now, how did you disappear out of thin air and then appear behind Han skeleton?" Ling Xue seemed to see something and asked very curiously.


    "Good eyesight. In fact, all this is related to the power of yin and Yang!" Qin fan replied with a smile.


    "The power of yin and Yang?"


    "Yes, the power of yin and Yang itself is integrated into all things in the world. I just use the power of yin and yang to make myself invisible. We saw that the Wu Emperor and his son Wu daytime would use this move in the Wu domain before. In fact, this is the same truth. If there is no accident, they should control the power of yin and Yang!" Qin Fan said freely.


    Although Han skeleton died, Jiuyou demon Xinyan became an ownerless thing again, and began to lose control and take the initiative to attack the elders of the holy fire gate.


    "No, the Jiuyou devil Xinyan is crazy again. Lord Qin Meng, we must find a way to accept it!" Han Qi was very worried.


    Once the Jiuyou devil Xinyan breaks away from the bondage and kills out, it is bound to cause irreparable losses and casualties.


    "Take it? Can this thing be destroyed or destroyed better? If anyone takes it, it will be the same as Han skeleton. There is only a dead end. Your holy fire sect often deal with different fire. Don''t you have a way to destroy Jiuyou demon Xinyan?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Han Qi seriously.


    "We can destroy ordinary strange fire, but Jiuyou magic heart Yan is not ordinary strange fire. We don''t have this ability, unless there is a higher level of strange fire than Jiuyou magic heart Yan.


    In fact, even if you seal it, it won''t last long. It''s just an expedient! "Han Qi sighed, but said.


    "Let me try it out!" suddenly, when Qin fan and others felt difficult, ye Qingcheng took the initiative to say he wanted to come out.


    "You? Qingcheng, what do you want to do?" Qin Fan said in consternation.


    "Have you forgotten that I have the fire mother of the ancestor of fire, whose level is much higher than that of Jiuyou devil Xinyan. Do you think if you use the fire mother to devour Jiuyou devil Xinyan, can you destroy it?" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    Qin fan, a free and easy man, immediately released Ye Qingcheng from the chaotic world.


    On one side, Han Qi and others were frowning and didn''t know what to do. When he saw Ye Qingcheng suddenly appear in front of him out of thin air, he seemed to think of something and was overjoyed.


    "I remember that you are the body of fire spirit. You were at our holy fire gate in those days. You used the body of fire spirit to subdue the fire mother, the ancestor of thousands of fires in our holy fire gate for thousands of years!" Han Qi was so excited that she was incoherent looking at ye Qingcheng.


    "Elder Han has a good memory! You didn''t say anything. I really accepted the fire mother." he nodded calmly, and ye Qingcheng said freely.


    "It seems that this is really destiny. Miss ye, your fire mother can restrain Jiuyou demon Xinyan from the level and destroy it. I wonder if you can help our holy fire gate through this disaster?" for fear of being rejected, Han Qi is very nervous and dare not breathe.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I came out suddenly for?"


    Ye Qingcheng smiled charmingly and gave him an answer.


    Han Qi was stunned at first. After slowing down, she was overjoyed and said, "great. In terms of the level of fire mother, it can certainly devour and even destroy Jiuyou magic heart Yan. Next, it depends on you!"


    "Next, it''s up to you. Be careful!" Qin fan told ye Qingcheng.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in the fire mother. It can''t help but want to come out!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    After the voice fell, ye Qingcheng stretched out his right hand and suddenly a flame appeared at the tip of her finger.


    When the fire mother was sacrificed, the temperature around suddenly soared, so that Qin fan and others couldn''t help retreating.


    Not far away, Jiuyou demon Xinyan, who was frantically attacking, quickly calmed down when he realized that the fire mother appeared.


    It seemed that he was aware of the dangerous smell. Jiuyou devil Xinyan didn''t dare to stay in place and hurriedly got into the cave and didn''t dare to come out.


    Seeing this, the fire mother rushed up without hesitation, as if to fight life and death with Jiuyou demon Xin Yan.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, a fierce voice came from the cave. At the same time, waves of heat waves shot out of the cave, forcing Qin fan and others to retreat again.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on in the cave, ye Qingcheng''s expression was relaxed and calm. It seemed that all this was in her expectation.


    On one side, Han Qi was also in high spirits. It seemed to him that Jiuyou demon Xinyan would be swallowed up by the fire mother, because the two were not a level at all.


    Sure enough, half a column of incense could not be found, and everything returned to calm.


    Then, the fire mother came out of the cave, and the color became more flirtatious.


    It can be clearly felt that after the fire mother swallowed Jiuyou demon Xinyan, her level seemed to have been greatly improved, so that when ye Qingcheng got it again, her face was filled with excitement.


    "How to overthrow the city? Was that Jiuyou devil Xinyan swallowed up and destroyed?" they didn''t know the result, so Qin fan came up and asked straight to the point.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. From now on, there will be no Jiuyou devil Xinyan in the world!" nodded affirmatively, and ye Qingcheng threw his voice to the ground.


    "Great, I knew the fire mother could devour it!"


    Hands clenched fists, Han Qi and others were overjoyed.


    Then, several elders of the holy fire gate, led by Han Qi, looked at each other, all came to Ye Qingcheng, and then knelt down together.


    "Elder Han, what are you doing?" Ye Qingcheng was stunned after receiving the fire mother. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss ye, in fact, there''s something we haven''t told you. Our holy fire sect has a rule. Whoever gets the fire mother is the leader of our holy fire sect. In those years, we couldn''t recognize you as the leader because of Han skeleton, but now Han skeleton is dead, and you are the rightful leader of our holy fire sect!" Han skeleton threw a voice at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 314

    A little confused!


    Ye Qingcheng wanted to simply destroy Jiuyou demon Xinyan, but he didn''t want to make a leader out of thin air.


    For a time, she had some contradictions. She didn''t know whether to agree or not, and threw a light to Qin fan for help.


    After thinking for a while, Qin fan smiled at Han Qi and others who were kneeling on the ground and said, "elders, she didn''t get the fire mother in Qingcheng for three or two days. She got it in the holy fire gate ten years ago, and you should all be present at that time. We don''t understand the rules of your holy fire gate. Moreover, her cultivation is not enough to be competent for the leader of the holy fire gate, so..."


    "Ally leader, ten years ago, we didn''t recognize Miss Ye as the leader because of Han skeleton. I admit it''s all our fault, but now my holy fire sect is in trouble. Someone needs to stand up and preside over the overall situation. It happens that she is the rightful successor of the holy fire sect. Moreover, Miss Ye''s cultivation is not a problem. I and all elders will fully assist her as the leader!" Han Qi insisted.


    "Miss ye, if you don''t promise us to be the leader, we can''t get up on our knees!"


    "Miss ye, I hope you can stand up and help our sacred fire gate preside over the overall situation. We need you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You all get up!"


    difficult to refuse such kindness.


    Ye Qingcheng is not a hypocritical person. After thinking about it, she nodded to Qin fan, and then stood up decisively.


    "So, are you willing to be our leader?" it''s rare for ye Qingcheng to let go, and Han Qi hurriedly asked.


    "I''ve seen the current situation of the holy fire gate. I promise to be the leader of the Alliance for the time being. After the nine star Pearl robbery, you can choose another leader. Then I can give up the fire mother!" Ye Qingcheng said calmly. She knew what she was doing. For Han Qi and others, as long as ye Qingcheng is willing to be the leader, it is enough. As for how long, they don''t care, at least for now


    People with souls. It''s embarrassing to say that the leaders of Lin Xiong, Lu Chao, Ling Ruobing, Wang long and other major sects are hung in the hall, because Han skeleton, the leader of the sacred fire sect, hasn''t appeared so far.


    Now, when Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and Han Qi came back, Wang Long directly looked at Han Qi and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t giants besieging you? Why hasn''t leader Han come out yet?"


    "Everybody!"


    Raise your hand and press down slightly. As the elder, Han Qi stood up and presided over the overall situation and said: "I''m sorry to tell you that our sacred fire sect leader Han has died suddenly because he was invaded by different fire and degenerated into a devil. Now miss Ye is the new leader of our sacred fire sect. Miss Ye is the spirit of fire. She subdued the fire mother in the sacred fire sect ten years ago. All of you were there at that time. According to the rules of our sacred fire sect, whoever subdued the fire mother is the leader. Only However, this matter was delayed because Han skeleton was the leader. Now Han skeleton died suddenly. Naturally, ye Qingcheng will be the leader of our sacred fire sect! "


    These words confused Lin Xiong and others.


    No one expected that a generation of hero Han skeleton degenerated into a devil and died suddenly. They couldn''t accept it and couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "Elder Han, when did this happen?" Ling Ruobing asked with a frown.


    "Just when you were chatting here!" Han Qi said truthfully.


    "So, Lord Qin Meng, you know what happened, don''t you?" Lu Chao said bluntly.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "In that case, congratulations to leader Ye!"


    Lin Xiong gave face and immediately admitted Ye Qingcheng''s identity.


    Although it was a surprise, since the people of the holy fire gate recognized Ye Qingcheng''s identity, they didn''t have to compete here.


    So soon, Ling Ruobing, Lu Chao, Huang Long and other major sects also recognized Ye Qingcheng''s identity.


    "No!"


    When the people sat down to continue to discuss the giant''s problem, Han Yan rushed into the hall from the outside in a panic.


    "Han Yan, what''s the situation outside now?" the elder Han Qi asked bluntly.


    "The power of giants is really terrible. Just now they still attack in a wide range, but now they focus on attacking a little, and the array has begun to be unbearable. If they continue like this, I''m afraid the array will be broken in half a column of incense at most, and our holy fire gate will fall." Han Yan was so anxious that he looked very dignified on his face.


    "Ally leader, what should we do next? Should we have a direct conflict with them, or continue to be patient? You have to come up with an idea!"


    Lu Chao looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and began to become uneasy.


    Their major sects have lost their lips and teeth. If the holy fire gate falls today, it may be the white night gate next time.


    "I''ve been to giant island and dealt with both indigenous giants and mutant giants. These giants'' cultivation is relatively ordinary, but their strength is extremely terrible. The strength of each giant reaches tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s difficult for us to bear his full attack. If we have a frontal confrontation, we are certainly not his opponent!" Qin fan analyzed carefully, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    "What should we do? We can''t let the giants break each other and give the Xuanyuan continent to Tang Li''s father and son?" Ling Ruobing said angrily.


    "It''s just said that shooting people first shoots horses and catching thieves first catches the king. In fact, it''s easy to subdue these giants. We don''t need to attack them directly. We can kill Tang Li''s father and son directly. As long as they die, these giants are not afraid!"


    "Well, alliance leader Qin is right. As long as Tang Li''s father and son are dead and the corpse can''t threaten these giants, they don''t have to fight with us." Huang Long agreed.


    "So, the key to the problem now is how to kill Tang Li and his son. I thought carefully. If I could, there would be five people from each of the six sects. These five people must be independent experts, and then join hands with me to kill Tang Li and his son!"


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Qin Fan said what he thought.


    "This is a good way!" Lin Xiong nodded approvingly.


    "It''s a good way, but it''s inevitable to fight with giants after going out. It''s hard to say whether you can come back!" Wang Long joked.


    "So, you''d better think clearly before you go out! This action is not a children''s play, and it is very likely that there will be no return. So, everyone, Banzhu Xiangnei, I hope you can decide who to go out!" it is imperative. Qin fan''s attitude is firm. After all, they have no choice now.


    After Qin fan''s voice fell, the six sects immediately talked one after another.


    Sanxian longjiu took the initiative to find Qin fan and said with great expectation: "headmaster, who will go to our Vientiane gate? Anyway, you have to count me!"


    "You count one, I have five spirit beasts, which add up to three, and then you choose two. It''s a pity that elder shaotian is not here, otherwise we Vientiane gate can produce three scattered immortals at once!" Qin fan sighed and said with regret.

 Chapter 315

    "Burning the sky..."


    When it comes to burning the sky, long Jiu is disappointed.


    Then he sighed and felt very relieved.


    For more than ten years, all major sects have suffered great losses, countless casualties, and the elite have lost everything.


    However, heroes are born in troubled times, and there are not a few experts in the rise of major sects in recent years.


    Take the Vientiane gate for example. In addition to Wu Qiu, who has made great progress, there is also a young man named Tang and song. In the past ten years, his cultivation has been close to nothingness.


    Of course, in front of the nine stars and beads, he is the cultivation of the fit environment.


    After half a column of incense, each of the six sects selected five elite masters with first-class cultivation. Basically, all the leaders stood up.


    Seeing that the defense array outside was about to fail, Qin fan took the initiative to kill it the moment before the array broke.


    After coming out, he impolitely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and drove back the giant''s attack with a sharp sword.


    Not only that, he also rushed in front of the giant with flesh and blood.


    The power of a giant is no more than 100000 kilograms.


    In other words, 100000 kg is their limit.


    Qin fan is different. He is gifted. His strength is more than one million jin.


    At present, when he rushed in front, Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others were worried about his accident. They wanted to speed up and rush in front to block him.


    However, when they noticed that those terrible giants were kicked off like a ball when they met Qin fan, they all stared round and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How can this be possible? His strength can be compared with that of a giant?"


    Completely shocked, Ling Ruobing sighed.


    "Master, the strength of these giants can reach 100000 Jin at most, but do you know how many jin Qin fan has reached?" Ling Xue asked proudly, looking at Ling Ruobing and standing beside her.


    "Tell me, his power can''t be more terrible than a giant?" Ling Ruobing said bitterly.


    "You won''t believe it when you say it. His power has reached one million kilograms. Even the most powerful mutant giant of the giant family can''t be compared with him!"


    "What? A million pounds? Is this true?"


    Even if Ling Ruobing was well-informed, she was surprised when she heard Ling Xue say so. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, these giants seem terrible, but in fact they are no different from mole ants in his hands. Of course, this situation is only for him and the five spirit beasts, and the power of the five spirit beasts has reached 500000 kg. However, if we are against these giants, it will not be so easy!" Ling Xue reminded.


    "I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect his strength to reach one million jin. It''s terrible!" Ling Ruo was shocked from the heart.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts rushed left and right, but all the giants who approached them were beaten away.


    When they saw this scene, Tang Li and his son were also surprised, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they continued to control the giant and killed him constantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our main task is to share the pressure and attract firepower for the alliance leader, so next, we will take the giants!" seeing that all the giants rushed towards Qin fan, Sanxian dragon nine loudly reminded.


    He can survive ten years after nine stars and beads, and he is one of the five experts carefully selected by major sects, but none of them is weak.


    At the moment, under the command of dragon nine, they rushed up fearlessly.


    "Kill!!!"


    For a time, the thirty experts present fought against the strong with the weak and spared no effort to kill the giant.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible, but I won''t let you leave alive today!"


    Tang Li and his son looked down at Qin fan with a ferocious face.


    Tang Yan, in particular, was attacked and didn''t die. At the moment, he was very determined to kill Qin fan. His purple pupils were very flirtatious and almost magical.


    "Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s power is so terrible that these giants can''t stop him at all. Yan''er, you should be careful later. This guy''s means are extremely strange, and the strange beast around him can be invisible!"


    Qin fan''s strength made Tang Li feel palpitation. At the moment, he was reminded of his guilty heart.


    "Hum, he didn''t kill me in the last sneak attack. Dad, you look up to him too much!" Tang Yan shrugged his lips. Tang Yan didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "You can belittle anyone, but don''t belittle him!" Tang Li scolded with a black face.


    He found that Tang Yan was getting more and more floating, so that he could not see it anymore.


    In the crazy attack, Qin fan disappeared, which surprised Tang Li and his son who had been watching the war.


    "Eh, why did the boy suddenly disappear? Where did he go?" he was very nervous. Tang Yan was at a loss with a sharp sword.


    "Be careful around you, this boy can''t also learn to be invisible!" Tang Li said nervously, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just when they were confused and didn''t explain, suddenly, a fierce sword spirit swept over from behind them, killing people.


    Abnormal protrusion.


    Fortunately, the two of them have been highly nervous. When the danger approached, they noticed it for the first time and avoided it easily.


    With a fixed eye, it was Qin fan who appeared behind them and tried to attack them.


    Since controlling the power of yin and Yang, Qin fan can hide his body in a short time and integrate into all things in heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, Tang Li and his son were too alert to succeed in the sneak attack.


    "Why, do you want to do it again?"


    After avoiding this blow, Tang Yan looked at Qin fan with a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.


    "I''m curious. Why did you survive being attacked by five spirit beasts?"


    Standing with a sword, Qin fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Yan curiously.


    You know, the five spirit beasts hit with all their strength, but with a power of nearly 500000 kg, it''s hard to believe that Tang Yan can survive under such terrible power.


    "It''s actually very simple. I have a Hamamelis!"


    Tear up your clothes directly.


    The next moment, Tang Yan stopped pretending and lit up his golden wispy clothes.


    "Witch Hazel? You mean it was the attack of the five spirit beasts that took off the Witch Hazel?" Qin fan was shocked. It''s hard to believe that his Witch Hazel would be so powerful.


    "Otherwise? I know you''ve always wanted to kill me. I just have this opportunity today. I want to know what you can do!"


    Tang Yan is so confident in his strength that he wants to compete with Qin fan alone.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you!!!"


    Tang Li''s face changed greatly and his spirit was highly nervous when he heard that Tang Yan was going to fight Qin fan alone.


    He knows how terrible Qin fan''s strength is. It''s no joke that he can withstand the attack of the demon emperor and the witch emperor at the same time.


    Obviously, Tang Yan expanded.


    So when he realized that he wanted to seek his own death, Tang Li''s eyes were red and he hated that iron was not steel.

 Chapter 316

    "Don''t stop me today!"


    He glared at Tang Li. Tang Yan seemed to deny his old father.


    Moreover, before Tang Li calmed down, he killed Qin fan directly.


    Relying on the protection of witch hazel clothes, Tang Yan only attacked but did not defend. He was ruthless and fierce, and spared no effort to force Qin fan to death.


    "Boss, you attract his attack, I''ll kill him!"


    The five spirit beasts stood beside Qin fan.


    When he saw Tang Yan, he almost couldn''t restrain his excitement and wanted to kill him himself.


    "No, if Tang Li interferes later, you can help me entangle him. Give Tang Yan to me and I''ll kill him myself!"


    He refused decisively.


    The five spirit beasts failed to kill Tang Yan in the last sneak attack. Even if they do it again, he may not succeed on the premise of being protected by gold wisps.


    In that case, Qin fan still wants to try it himself. After all, his strength of one million kilograms is more sure than 500000 kilograms.


    Over the years, Tang Yan''s adventures have been continuous, and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now it''s unimaginable to reach the realm of God, but it''s not the same as Qin fan.


    Even so, Tang Yan is still full of confidence.


    Because in his opinion, with the protection of hamamelis, even Qin fan''s attack can''t break the defense no matter how powerful it is.


    Qin fan is different. Although he is strong, killing him once is enough.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The confrontation showed unilateral rolling from the beginning. Qin fan beat Tang Yan and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "Ha ha, I have gold wisps to protect my body. You can''t kill me!"


    Seeing that the terrible energy didn''t pose a threat, Tang Yan laughed wildly.


    "Hum!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan attacked with the blood dragon sword when he attacked again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the sharp sword split on Tang Yan, it inevitably collided with the golden Hamamelis.


    One second Tang Yan grinned, but the next, he realized something was wrong, and there was a penetrating pain on his chest.


    When he subconsciously reached out to touch it, he touched blood.


    He realized that the sword in Qin fan''s hand had split the defense of the Witch Hazel, and then hurt him.


    "How could it be? My Witch Hazel... How could your sword break my defense..."


    Tang Yan was in a mess in an instant. His eyes were filled with fear and trembled.


    His most powerful is defense. At the moment, he doesn''t even have defense. You can imagine what it means to him.


    "Dad, come and save me quickly. The sword in this guy''s hand is so powerful that he broke the defense of the Witch Hazel..."


    Feeling the threat of death, Tang Yan even smelled the smell of death and shouted loudly.


    Not far away, Tang Li kept looking at Tang Yan.


    It was good to have thought of letting him suffer some losses. He was too arrogant.


    But now, when he tried to rescue Tang Yan, Tang Li was surprised to find that right in front, a pair of evil eyes were looking at himself, and sent out a hot burning power to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    "Bad!!!"


    Dangerous close.


    Tang Li instinctively hid aside and didn''t dare to despise his edge.


    The main significance of the emergence of the five spirit beasts is to delay Tang Li. So now when he is ready to rush to rescue Tang Yan, the five spirit beasts launch a violent attack, and open the heavenly eye to block Tang Li''s way forward, so that he can''t get close to Tang Yan at all and naturally can''t help him.


    "Yan''er, go! Go!!!"


    He roared loudly. Tang Li panicked!


    He can imagine what is waiting for Qin fan when the Witch Hazel can''t carry Qin fan''s attack. Qin fan will never let him go.


    "Go? It''s too late. He must die today!!!" the five spirit beast simply appeared directly and looked at Tang Li with evil spirit.


    "You''d better get out of the way, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    With a wave of his arm, Tang Li resolutely sacrificed the God killing gun.


    All of a sudden, the body of the killer gun gave off a soul stirring black smell, so that the five spirit beasts couldn''t help shivering and felt afraid for no reason.


    "My task is to entangle you and buy time for my boss to kill Tang Yan, so you have to kill me before my boss kills Tang Yan. Do you have this ability?" the five spirit beast said sarcastically, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Tang Li''s face was cruel and decisively killed the past.


    At the next moment, Tang Li danced his God killing gun, showed his God killing formula without hesitation, and spared no effort to kill the five spirit beasts.


    The cultivation of the five spirit beasts was not bad. He smelled the dangerous smell from the God killing gun. Therefore, when he attacked Tang Li under his eyes, he rationally chose to attack with the heavenly eye from a distance, and didn''t give Tang Li a chance to get close at all.


    Qin fan is abusing Tang Yan, but he knows that the five spirit beasts are in danger, and the experts of other major sects are also surviving under the siege of giants.


    Therefore, he must kill Tang Yan as soon as possible, otherwise there will be great casualties.


    After breaking Tang Yan''s defense with the blood dragon sword, Qin fan seized the opportunity to display the seal.


    Suddenly, when the corrosive force of terror touched Tang Yan''s body, he directly screamed, life is better than death.


    "You made me neither human nor ghost, nor even qualified to be a man. Qin fan, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Being abused one after another, Tang Yan, who has been possessed by the devil, exudes terrible hostility and murderous spirit.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he directly offers the ultimate killing move - Chaos bead.


    Seeing Tang Yan still want to rush up, he did not hesitate to smash the past with chaotic beads, trying to completely end his life!


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In order to ensure one shot death, Qin fan first appeared behind Tang Yan with the power of yin and Yang, and then made a fatal attack with chaos beads.


    Under the absolute power, there was no accident. Tang Yan almost didn''t react. He was hit by chaos beads.


    The defense of the Witch Hazel has long been broken, so there was no accident when the chaotic bead hit the past. Tang Yan was directly killed on the spot and died instantly.


    "Yan''er!!!"


    Not far away, when Tang Li found that Tang Yan had been killed by Qin fan, he immediately roared, and the deafening sound was creepy.


    With Tang Yan''s death, all the giants around suddenly stopped. Their eyes were very confused. They seemed to be surprised what they were doing.


    Qin fan took his body and picked up a ring from Tang Yan''s body.


    More than ten years ago, it was this ring that pulled up the resentment between them.


    Now, he is finally dead!


    "Qin fan, the enemy of killing his son is mortal. Tang Li will kill you even if he is frustrated!!!"


    Not far away, Tang Li roared.


    Carefully put away the immortal ring. Facing Tang Li who was in pain, Qin Fan said carelessly, "what are you without the help of the giant family?"

 Chapter 317

    "Do you think I can''t control these giants after killing Yan''er? You''re too naive!"


    Tang Li''s hand holding the killer gun was shaking constantly.


    When he spoke, the expression on his face became gloomy and scary, which made people creepy.


    Then, Tang Li waved his arm, and immediately the giants seemed to get orders. They all stood firm and killed Qin fan in the direction.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    In this situation, the five spirit beasts are directly confused!


    I thought that if Tang Yan was killed, these giants would lose control and restore their freedom.


    But no one thought that Tang Li could control these giants, which was quite surprising.


    "Withdraw!!!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Seeing Tang Li go crazy, Qin fan doesn''t dare to joke about people''s lives. After all, these 30 people are the core experts of the six sects.


    So he decisively ordered to retreat and wanted to return to the chaotic world for the first time.


    However, to Qin fan''s horror, the surrounding space had long been frozen. Tang Li first sealed the surrounding space, so that he could not return to the chaotic world at all.


    "Kill my son and want to escape? Die!"


    Tang Li himself is a rational man.


    But because of Tang Yan''s death, now he has become extremely irrational.


    After breaking Qin fan''s retreat, he seemed to have beaten chicken blood. Before the giant killed him, he resolutely raised his killing gun and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Naive!!!"


    In the face of Tang Li, who was killed madly, Qin fan, who knew he couldn''t return to the chaotic world, simply threw himself out and immediately greeted him with his blood dragon sword in his hands.


    Since you can''t avoid it, let''s have a good fight.


    Even the witch emperor and the devil emperor are not afraid. Will he be afraid of a little Tang Li? Even if there were giants around, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    The body is a ghost. Qin fan unreservedly displays the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death samsara formula.


    For a moment, he became invisible and uncertain.


    Although the Shenji formula assisted by the Shenji gun is very powerful, it can''t get close to Qin fan at all, and naturally it can''t hurt him.


    If so, the giants nearby can''t lock the target. They are crowded together and can''t walk at all.


    "Boy, if you have seed, we''ll fight openly. You''re the leader of the demon killing alliance. What''s the ability to dodge?"


    Tang Li was completely out of temper and annoyed by Qin fan''s ghost.


    "Do you dare to fight openly?" Qin fan provocatively appeared in front of Tang Li with a blood dragon sword.


    "All giants stand back!" Tang Li was also angry. After a roar, he looked at Qin fan and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "So, come on!" he grinned grimly, and Qin fan''s blood was boiling.


    Without the participation of giants, Qin fan fought with Tang Li alone. Under the premise of controlling the power of yin and Yang, Qin fan was confident to kill him.


    The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable.


    Opposite, Tang Li''s purple eyes burst out the light of hatred. He hated Qin fan to the bone.


    For him, as long as he kills Qin fan, he is willing to pay no matter how much.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiong, ye Qingcheng and others all returned to the defense array of the holy fire gate, but Qin fan stayed outside alone.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by countless giants and was fighting with Tang Li, the people couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    "Why Tang Yan died and these giants haven''t recovered their freedom? What''s going on?" Lu Chao was puzzled and frowned.


    Just now in this war, two of the five people who went out in the white night were killed, and he is still in chagrin.


    You know, the dead are the elite.


    "Very simple, it shows that those giants are not only controlled by Tang Yan, but also in Tang Li''s hands!" Lin Xiong said calmly.


    "It''s not dangerous for the leader of Qin League to stay outside alone? Should we do something to help him?" Wang long, the leader of 10000 demon League, said nervously. He could feel Qin fan''s situation.


    "Don''t be impulsive for the time being. It''s not that easy for them to kill the alliance leader!" Ye Qingcheng said rationally as the leader of the holy fire sect.


    After staying with Qin fan for so many years, she knows Qin fan''s ability too well.


    Judging from the current confrontation, he didn''t do his best at all, otherwise Tang Li couldn''t withstand the terrorist attack.


    In the crazy fierce battle, Qin fan fought steadily step by step, pushing Tang Li into a desperate situation step by step.


    After more than a hundred moves, Qin fan''s wanannihilation sword and killer gun collided with each other, and the two magic weapons did not give way to each other.


    Tang Li knew the power of the blood dragon sword.


    Seeing that the killing gun was about to collide with it, he was very guilty and subconsciously wanted to withdraw the killing gun.


    But compared with the attack speed of blood dragon sword, it is still a step slower.


    At the next moment, the two magic weapons collided with each other.


    The killer gun was frightened and trembled in front of the blood dragon sword. At the moment of collision, the gun tip of the killer gun was cut off directly.


    "Poof..."


    The killer gun was integrated with Tang Li. At the moment when the tip of the gun was cut off, Tang Li, who was connected with his heart, also suffered a heavy blow and could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Kill me!!!"


    Seeing being forced to the end of the mountain, if you don''t try to turn the world around, you will die in Qin fan''s hands.


    At that moment, Tang Li did not care about face. He shouted loudly and asked the giant to join the war.


    "Kill!!!"


    For a moment, the giant who was already ready to go next to him immediately rushed over after receiving the order.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    In the face of a giant like a wolf and a tiger, Qin fan is comparable to mole ants. No matter how powerful his cultivation is, he can''t resist their joint attack.


    This scene makes five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and others look very worried, but there is nothing they can do.


    At this time, the only thing Qin fan can rely on is himself.


    "Hum, I want to see where you''re going next!"


    Although Tang Li let the giant attack with both hands, he was not idle. He tried his best to use the formula of killing gods, so that Qin fan could not escape, but had to fight.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    I didn''t want to use my mace, but Qin fan had no choice because of the current situation.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate to exert the power of chaos in the third form of the nine death samsara formula.


    For a moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, there were terrible forces around him.


    Not only that, all the giants like wolves and tigers were suspended uncontrollably in a moment, and a pair of invisible big hands grabbed their necks, making them lose their freedom.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The scene in front of Tang Li changed his face.


    He wanted to kill Qin fan at any cost, but unexpectedly, he and all the giants were controlled in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!!!"


    He looked at Tang Li, who had lost his freedom, and Qin fan looked at him indifferently. He immediately slapped him and flew him directly.

 Chapter 318

    "Poof..."


    Qin fan was shaking like a flame in the wind after he tried his best to slap him.


    Then he knelt on one knee and vomited blood, as if he were seriously injured.


    After Tang Li was slapped by Qin fan, although it was not fatal, it also showed him the horror of Qin fan.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately? Smelling the smell of death, he got up from the ground for the first time and fled to the distance.


    As soon as Tang Li left, the giants seemed to get orders. After falling from the air, they also ran away.


    No one expected that a unilateral rolling would end in this situation!


    However, seeing Qin fan kneeling on one knee and spitting blood wildly, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but rush up at the first time.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and long Jiu followed.


    Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground, with blue tendons on his forehead, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    At the moment, he looked like a corpse.


    "How''s it going? Qin fan, is he okay?"


    Then Ling Xue and others who rushed over saw the five spirit beasts holding Qin fan, and they all asked restlessly.


    "The boss used this move last time on the Tibetan Dragon Island, but his injury did not completely recover; now he rushed the duck to the shelf and hardened his head to use this move, which did great damage to his body. But you don''t have to worry, your life is OK, but it takes a certain time to recover!" the five spirit beasts spit out words, and the expression on their faces is very dignified and can''t let go.


    "What''s the name of the move made by the alliance leader just now? I saw that all the giants and Tang Li lost control of their bodies in an instant. You should have seen that they all flew up. Those giants are giants, and the number is nearly a thousand. How did the alliance leader do it?" Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, hesitated and looked at Qin fan with astonishment.


    In his opinion, this is not the skill that Xuanyuan should have. At least until now, no one has ever been able to do this.


    "I''d better wait until my boss''s injury is well and let him answer you in person, but in between, he must have a good rest!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts returned to Vientiane Island directly through the space blinking array of the holy fire gate, regardless of what people thought.


    Ling Xue and Lin Xiao also went with them.


    As the new leader of the holy fire sect, it is not so easy for ye Qingcheng to get away easily, especially the holy fire sect is now full of waste.


    So she didn''t leave. As the leader, she thanked each sect for their help one by one, and then comforted the disciples of the holy fire sect. It was three days later that she left for Vientiane island.


    "How''s it going, Qin fan? Is he okay?"


    When he came to the Vientiane gate and saw Lin Xiao and Ling Xue together, ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry about sister Qingcheng. Things aren''t as bad as we thought. He just used his chaotic power to dry up his body. That''s all. His life is all right. Just rest for a while." Ling Xuerou comforted Ye Qingcheng by holding his little hand tightly.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s okay!"


    Relieved, the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "How''s the flame gate?" Ling Xue continued.


    "I''ve long wanted to come here, but you know the situation there. Especially this time, the giant family almost came in, and with the death of Han skeleton, everything was brought together!" sighed, and ye Qingcheng was exhausted.


    "Your position is different now, and your responsibilities are certainly different. Qin fan has me, five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao here. Don''t worry!" Ling Xue said painfully.


    "Hard work!" Ye Qingcheng said gratefully.


    After the first World War of the sacred fire gate, the Xuanyuan continent recovered its long lost calm.


    The demon clan and the witch clan stood still, and the Wanxian clan was dormant. Under the leadership of Tang Li, the giants shrank in Wanxian mountain to recuperate.


    Time is like this. Another three years have passed.


    After three years of closed door practice, Qin fan''s injury was finally cured.


    Not only that, his strength has also made great progress. His accomplishments have leapt to the five empty days, which is more terrible than three years ago.


    After three years of recuperation, the strength of the six sects soared wildly, among which Tianjian sect was the most prominent, vaguely replacing the former Xuanyuan sect and becoming the first of the six sects.


    The strength of Vientiane gate and flame gate is also steadily improving, even compared with the peak period, they are only strong.


    On this day, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, came to Vientiane island.


    "Master, why are you here?" Qin fan, who was guiding Wu Qiu and other disciples to practice, was surprised when he saw Lin Xiong.


    "Come and have a look at you. By the way, I have something to tell you." Lin Xiong stood with his hands down, a fairy like attitude.


    "What''s up?" Qin fan asked seriously after arranging the things in his hand.


    "In the last half a month, there have been more than ten demon families near Tianjian sect." Lin Xiong said frankly, looking at Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "Demon clan? Why, they can''t help but want to be demons?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "They haven''t come out for almost five years since the first World War of Vientiane island. In five years, the strength of the demon clan must have been greatly improved, so they can''t help it. After all, the time of nine stars is coming to an end, and there is not much time left for them!" Lin Xiong sighed.


    "What''s the situation of the witch clan and the giant clan now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The witch clan is fine. It hasn''t been moving. I haven''t seen the witch clan come out in recent years. As for the giant clan... After the war three years ago, it is estimated that Tang Li was cast a psychological shadow by you, and there has been no news of them in the past three years. The demon clan is active now. I think they will kill again soon!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, Lin Xiong said anxiously.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the demon clan, but that once there is another confrontation, many people will die, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day. We have been prepared for it, haven''t we?" Qin Fan said frankly with a smile.


    "Well, I do have this preparation!"


    "Master, there are only six of the top ten sects in those years. The strength of Tianjian sect should be at least twice as strong as before?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Our Heavenly Sword sect has a long-standing foundation. At present, it should be regarded as the heyday. Of course, this is all your credit. If you hadn''t guided the cultivation of earth killing sword formula and heaven killing sword formula, our Heavenly Sword sect could not rise so fast. At present, there are nearly 100 people who know Earth killing sword formula and more than 10 people who understand Heaven killing sword formula."


    Lin Xiong was very proud when he mentioned these, because Tianjian sect rose in his hands.


    "As a member of the Heavenly Sword sect, I just did what I should do!" smiled flatteringly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    While chatting to the fullest, Lin Xiao hurried over.


    "Dad, boss, you are all here!" Lin Xiao panted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiong asked calmly when he saw the look on Lin Xiao''s face.


    "Well, not long ago, a demon king of the demon family led more than ten demon families out through the space channel of our Tianjian sect." Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "Is there a conflict?" Lin Xiong then asked.


    "No, the demon king left with his demons immediately after he came out? I sent someone to watch them. Dad, boss, do you want us to kill them?" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Lin Xiao was very aggressive.


    "Xiao Fan, what do you think?" he didn''t give a direct answer. Lin Xiong looked at Qin fan and asked calmly.


    "Hold still first. If I guess correctly, the demon clan will come out of the next nine channels. It seems that a new round of bloody wind has begun again!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "What should we do?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Inform the major sects to strengthen their vigilance. Also, I''m afraid the witch clan will come out recently, and it is very likely to join hands again!" Qin Fan said seriously, as if he had foreseen this possibility long ago.

 Chapter 319

    "Xiao Fan, what should we do if the demon clan and the witch clan join hands again?" Lin Xiong said nervously.


    "Five years ago, they didn''t join hands. What''s to be afraid of? Now I''m worried that the giant family headed by Tang Li will join hands with them. If their three forces are combined into one, it will be really dangerous for us to kill the devil alliance!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Lin Xiong''s father and son, who were still very calm, stood in the same place. They never thought about this possibility.


    "No, boss, is it possible for them to work together?" Lin Xiao asked uneasily.


    "Everything is possible. Don''t forget that Tang Li is possessed by the devil himself! Moreover, it''s natural to join hands with the demon clan in terms of the gratitude and resentment between him and us."


    "If so, what should we do?" Lin Xiao continued with a deep breath.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Really wait until that day!" shrugged. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously.


    As Qin Fan said, soon, Vientiane gate, white night gate, heartless Valley, holy fire gate and ten thousand demon Alliance came to report, and the whereabouts of the demon clan were found where their ancestral gate was located.


    After five years, the demon clan invaded again.


    The demons are fierce. The six sects of the demon killing alliance are not vegetarian.


    Especially after five years of recuperation, their overall strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, even if they conflict with the demon family again, they are not embarrassed at the beginning.


    Ignoring the overall invasion of the demon family, Qin fan could not intervene in these small battles before the arrival of the demon emperor Wuji himself.


    However, he was not idle, but went straight to the Tibetan Dragon Island to know what happened to the scattered immortals.


    Tibetan Dragon Island, Qin fan appears directly here.


    "Lord Qin Meng, what brings you here?" Qin fan''s arrival attracted Aoxing''s attention and immediately came to him.


    "I haven''t been here for several years. I want to come and see how you are. Are you all right?" Qin Fanke said.


    "They haven''t been here since you let Nie Fengyun eat them down last time. In recent years, we have been practicing in seclusion here. By the way, we have heard about your defeat of the giant family in the holy fire gate three years ago. We all admire it!" Ao Xingtian said without concealment.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. I have something to say to you in advance when I come to Canglong island." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is? But it doesn''t hurt to say!" he was slightly stunned and said proudly.


    "You must have known that the giant clan was controlled by Tang Li for a long time. Tang Li degenerated into a devil, and I killed his son. Now that the demon clan invades the Xuanyuan continent again, I''m worried that the giant clan will be very close to the demon clan and the witch clan. If they come together, it will be very difficult to deal with them with the strength of my demon killing alliance. So this If such a situation really happens, I hope you predecessors can help us! "


    Without beating around the Bush, Qin fan simply said Qin fan and directly said his purpose.


    Originally, I was surprised at what was going on. When Qin Fan said it was the case, Aoxing was relieved, waved his hand and said: "I thought there was something important. So it is! Lord Qin Meng, you have been worried too much. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! We are members of Xuanyuan continent. If Xuanyuan continent is in trouble, we should do our best. Besides, you saved our lives. If you hadn''t driven away the corpses in our bodies, I''m afraid we would have died in the hands of Nie Fengyun, so Don''t mention working together against the demon clan. Even if you let us die, I think we will never frown! "


    The words of Ao Xingtian were heroic and soon won a consensus. All these Sanxian stood up and expressed their willingness to support Qin fan and jointly deal with the demon and giant families.


    Before I came, I was worried that they wouldn''t do it. Now, it''s completely unnecessary to worry.


    "In that case, I''d like to thank you all!" Qin fan smiled happily and said with emotion.


    "Alliance leader, these are what we should do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing the scattered immortals of Canglong island.


    With their promise, even if the witch family, the demon family and the giant family really work together, they don''t have to be afraid. After all, each of the more than 30 loose immortals is a unique super strong person.


    As long as they come forward, everything is fine.


    Of course, if the ten thousand demons gate led by mieyi also shot, it would be hard to say.


    Although the demon clan invaded the Xuanyuan continent in an all-round way, it was basically a small fight. The demon king almost didn''t do anything, let alone masters at the level of demon emperor and demon God.


    However, on this day, Su menstruation, a disciple of the white night gate, came to the Vientiane gate from the space blink array and directly found Qin fan.


    "Lord Qin Meng, the devil emperor Kuxin led the four demon kings into our white night city suddenly. At present, there are countless deaths and injuries in the white night city, and I was ordered to ask for support!" Su Yuehong looked forward to Qin fan with her eyes and choked her voice.


    "The devil emperor''s heart is withered? He did it himself?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "Well, they came suddenly. Moreover, their strength is very strong. Even if we baiyemen poured out, we are not their opponent. Now baiyemen is bleeding like hell on earth. I''m afraid if you don''t hurry to help..."


    Unwilling to go on, Su Yue clenched her lips and was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lead the master of Vientiane sect. Have you informed the other sects?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Shifu has asked disciples to go to other sects. My main task is to tell you!" Su Yue said truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll go with you now, and then our Sanxian dragon nine of Vientiane gate will lead our experts of Vientiane gate." looking at Su Yue, Qin fanrou said.


    Skillfully nodded. Su Yue didn''t dare to talk more nonsense and rushed ahead decisively to lead the way.


    After many years, Qin fan came to the white night gate again.


    On the whole, the white night gate has not been attacked yet, but there are no people in the sect. Almost all of them went to the white night city and went with the evil man of the demon clan.


    "Kuxin demon emperor is in the white night city, alliance leader, come with me!" seeing Qin fan looking around, Su Yue quickly explained.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Qin fan walked towards the white night city with a grim face.


    Although he hasn''t reached the white night city yet, Qin fan can imagine the tragic degree inside.


    Not to mention, the bloody smell in the air alone makes people tremble.


    It can be predicted that under the attack of the demon clan, the white night city must have millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood.

 Chapter 320

    Just after walking out of the white night gate, Qin fan looked down and saw that the white night city below was in chaos, burning flames everywhere, and there were endless sad wails.


    In the void, the leader of Baiye sect, Lu Chao, is wrestling with the devil emperor Kuxin.


    Lu Chao is the cultivation of nothingness and qichongtian. He can be regarded as the first-class top strength in Xuanyuan continent.


    But compared with the kuxinmo emperor whose cultivation has reached the scattered fairyland, it is still much worse.


    From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Lu Chao has been crushed and has long been beaten black and blue. If he had not relied on strong perseverance, he would have collapsed.


    At present, when Qin fan, Su Yue and others came to the battlefield, they just saw Lu Chao hit his chest hard by the Kuxin demon emperor. Suddenly, his body was like a falling meteor, hit the ground hard, and vomited blood completely out of control.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    What kuxinmo emperor has to do is to wash the white night city with blood.


    If you can kill the leader of the white night sect Lu Chao in one go, the rest will not worry.


    However, just as he was preparing to kill, a sharp sword came through the air, forcibly pushed back Kuxin''s attack, and forced him to retreat to a hundred meters away and dare not take another step forward.


    "Eh, Qin fan!!!"


    I was surprised why the sword was so terrible, but when I really saw Qin fan appear in the battlefield, my thin heart shivered uncontrollably.


    Over the years, the legend about Qin fan has spread all over the demon world, and he has witnessed the power of Qin fan with his own eyes.


    When facing up alone at the moment, Kuxin demon emperor felt guilty for no reason, and even didn''t have the confidence to fight.


    "Leader Lu, are you all right?" ignoring Kuxin demon emperor, Qin fan forced him to step back and asked Lu Chao.


    "Hoo hoo, ally leader, you''re coming! If you''re a little late, I''m afraid you''ll never see me!"


    With the help of Su Yue, Lu Chao stood up tremblingly and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth with iron bone clanking.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them run wild here. My reinforcements from Vientiane gate will arrive soon. Then you can have a good rest and leave everything else to me!" looking at the uneasy Lu Chao, Qin fan reassured him.


    "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll be glad to have you next!" Lu Chao nodded with satisfaction.


    No nonsense. Immediately Qin fan flew up, walked in the air, and walked straight to the Kuxin demon emperor not far away.


    "For five years, why, can''t you help being lonely in the demon world?"


    Lengleng looked at the Kuxin demon emperor who was at a loss a hundred meters away. Qin fan''s words were sharp and pointed directly at the people''s heart.


    "Aren''t you on Vientiane island? Vientiane island is at least 50000 miles away from the white night gate. I want to know how you came to the white night city from Vientiane island in such a short time?" Kuxin demon emperor said seriously. His eyes at Qin fan were like looking at monsters.


    "Are you curious? You demon clan haven''t figured out how I did it for five years?" Qin fan mocked.


    "Don''t be complacent! We demon emperor have found a way to deal with you. We won''t be so lucky to see you next time!" Kuxin said cruelly, with a ferocious and ferocious face.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    Just don''t do it.


    Since he did it, Qin fan didn''t intend to let Kuxin leave alive.


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and resolutely displayed the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death samsara formula.


    In an instant, his body melted into all things in heaven and earth, and disappeared in an instant, leaving Kuxin zhang''er monk unable to touch his head.


    "Boy, don''t cheat with me, let''s fight openly!" kuxinxu said, feeling afraid for no reason.


    "Here!"


    The next second, Qin fan appeared on his left side. When Kuxin didn''t respond, he slashed it with a fierce sword.


    "Small skills!"


    At least it''s the cultivation of scattered fairyland. In the face of Qin fan''s sudden attack, although he was in a hurry, he still easily stopped it.


    However, the sword Qi was only the first wave of attack. Then, Qin Fanshi spared no effort to attack Kuxin by displaying the seal that had not been displayed for a long time.


    "Eh!"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan''s attack wave after wave.


    Although I didn''t understand how powerful the attack was, Kuxin chose to avoid the edge and not fight head-on.


    Once again, Kuxin avoided the attack of seal with his strong strength.


    But all this was in Qin fan''s calculation. His real attack was the last blow, and he angered the Kuxin demon emperor with a million kilograms of divine power.


    "Why, are you so capable?"


    See Qin fan hit him with his bare hands.


    This time, the self-confident kuxinmo emperor did not avoid.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s cultivation is not as good as his own. He doesn''t take it seriously if he doesn''t have enough fear.


    But when Qin fan''s fist with endless power of death collided with Kuxin''s fist, the look on Kuxin''s demon emperor''s face was distorted in an instant.


    Not only that, his hard arm with Qin fan broke, and there was no reaction time at all.


    Qin fan''s fist trend did not decrease. He hit him hard in a way of destroying the withered and decaying, and directly hit him away.


    Under this blow, the whole person of Kuxin demon emperor was directly destroyed. Even if he was a cultivation in scattered fairyland, he could not bear the devastation of millions of kilograms of divine power.


    "Ah..."


    The body of Kuxin devil emperor was driven into the ground and screamed bitterly.


    Qin fan almost killed him without blood. Qin fan walked up quickly. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "How could it be? How could you and your strength be more terrible than giants..." shivering, the withered demon emperor said in despair.


    He knew in his heart that he was doomed today. In terms of his current injury, let alone being unable to stand up, even if he really escaped, he was a loser.


    The injury is too serious!


    "Giant? What is a giant! Unfortunately, you can''t see how the demon clan was destroyed!"


    Looking at Kuxin without expression, Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with a dying man.


    Immediately swallowed his body with a swallow bead.


    As soon as the Kuxin demon emperor died, all the demons on the field lost their backbone and fled.


    Unfortunately, they happened to meet Vientiane Island, Tianjian sect, desperate Valley, holy fire gate and ten thousand demon alliance.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the joint efforts of the six sects, all the demons died on the spot.


    "Ally leader, it seems that your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds since you haven''t seen them in recent years. I didn''t expect you to kill the demon emperors in the demon world so easily. Your strength is terrible!" after killing the demon clan, Lu Chao looked at Qin fan pale and said with great gratitude.


    "Unfortunately, so many people are still dead. It seems that we can''t passively take the Xuanyuan continent as a battlefield, otherwise we will always suffer losses. We should turn passivity into initiative and attack actively!" Qin fan sighed with emotion while smelling the bloody smell in the air.


    [let''s help collect it. At present, the collection is less than 3000. Just click "add bookshelf" on the page. Thank you. In addition, you can leave a message in the book review area if you have any comments on reading. I will read it carefully. Thank you.]

 Chapter 321

    This is the first time that the six sects have met since the giant family invaded the holy fire gate in the past three years.


    Therefore, as the leader of the alliance, Qin fan plans to call all the leaders together to simply discuss the next countermeasures. After all, the demon clan has a comprehensive invasion. They must cooperate together. Only by uniting as one can they have the opportunity to repel the demon clan.


    "Ally leader, there have been demons coming out of the demon world channel of our major sects one after another. Do you think this is a signal of the re invasion of the demons?" Wang Long asked calmly.


    "The nine star chain is not over yet. As long as it is not over, they will not stop."


    "In your opinion, is it possible for the demon clan and the witch clan to join hands again?" Ling Ruobing said bluntly, which was what she was most worried about.


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, I went to the witch Kingdom after World War I. The Witch King got the ancestral blood essence from the witch ancestral temple, the holy land of the witch family. It''s certain that his strength will be greatly improved, which we must pay attention to. In fact, I''m not afraid of the combination of demons and witches. What I''m afraid of is that the giant family will join in. If they gather together, it will be very difficult for us Big challenge. "


    "Isn''t it? The witch clan will join hands with them?" Lu Chao asked with a slight change in his face.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Tang Li himself is a member of the witch family. Of course, this is just my worry. No one can tell what will happen. Let''s go step by step. I''ll say it now. You all have a preparation in mind!" Qin fan sighed, not wanting to put too much psychological burden on them.


    "Report!"


    Just as the leaders were talking, suddenly a young man from the holy flame gate rushed in.


    "Song Lin, why are you here?" when he saw the visitor, ye Qingcheng quickly stood up and asked.


    "Headmaster, Yunyang city near the holy fire gate was invaded by the demon clan, and the casualties in Yunyang city were heavy. All the disciples of the holy fire gate rushed to help, but because you brought all the main forces, we were defeated by the attack of the demon clan. Yunyang city was almost completely occupied, and there were countless casualties..." Song Lin''s eyes were red, panting his rough airway, and his iron bones clanked.


    "What? How could this happen?"


    Ye Qingcheng clapped his hands and stood up. His face looked gloomy for a moment.


    "Report..."


    Before ye Qingcheng could figure out what was going on, another young man rushed in.


    At first glance, the young man was Zhou Qi, a disciple of Tianjian sect.


    After rushing in, he knelt directly in front of Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, panted and said, "report to the alliance leader, the Dragon King City under Tianjian sect was invaded by the demon clan, and countless people were killed and injured. All the disciples of Tianjian sect rushed to help, but the demon clan is too strong. We are invincible. At present, the death and injury are unknown!"


    "Report..."


    Next, people kept rushing into the hall, making everyone in danger.


    As the leader of the demon killing alliance, Qin fan''s face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    He had never dreamed that he was set up by the demon clan and was tricked into luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Alliance leader, the demon family is calculating us. What should we do now?" Lin Xiong''s eyes were red and his steel teeth clenched. He was six gods without master.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now that the tragedy has happened, the only thing we can do now is to end it slowly. Next, the six sects return to the areas under their command and fight their own battles. I have no cities under the command of Vientiane island and will help your five sects. Also, I will guard the gate on this day and night. If any of you encounter difficulties, you can come to me!" With a sharp look in his eyes, Qin fan calmly said.


    Time is pressing. People dare not hesitate. They immediately return to their respective sects through the space blink array.


    "Ally leader, can the people of the white night gate also go to help the major sects?" Lu Chao asked calmly.


    In his opinion, the robbery of the white night gate has passed.


    "I''d better wait and see. I''m afraid they''ll kill me!" Qin Fan said calmly with a tight frown.


    "Kill the horse gun? No!"


    His face was stunned. Lu Chao, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help taking a breath and was not calm.


    "The demon clan is insidious and cunning. Nothing is impossible. We''d better be careful!"


    During the next half column of incense, Qin fanduan sat in the hall and took good care of himself.


    Although the demon emperor who killed Kuxin just now was not injured, it consumed him a lot.


    Fortunately, after the recuperation of this half column incense, it was basically cured.


    "No, master, ally leader, the demon emperor suddenly appeared outside!"


    Suddenly, Su Yue suddenly rushed into the hall. Her face was pale. Looking at Qin fan and Lu Chao, she was very uneasy.


    "What? Where is the demon emperor now?"


    When he realized that the devil Huangyu Wuji was coming, Lu Chao''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    "It''s at the door. He''s breaking the array. It seems that this array can''t bear his attack. You and you''d better go and have a look. I''m worried that if it''s later, the demon emperor will come in!" Su Yue said anxiously and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Alliance leader, what should I do?"


    Lu Chao, who was seriously injured, had to place all his hopes on Qin fan.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is the only life-saving straw.


    "Some things, since we can''t avoid them, we''ll face them!"


    After that, Qin fan stood up and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh, people?" unexpectedly, Qin fan suddenly disappeared, which made Lu Chao and Su Yue look at each other with a confused face.


    "Master, the alliance leader, he, he has not left? Or he has returned to the chaotic world and is unwilling to help us?" Su Yue trembled, and her black eyes showed a look of despair.


    "The leader of the alliance is very righteous. He is not like this. Let''s go out and have a look!" Lu Chao said calmly.


    Although he was also worried, he preferred to believe that Qin fan would not abandon them at this time.


    Immediately, Lu Chao rushed out.


    Qin fan didn''t disappoint them. Qin fan came out first and handed over with the devil Huangyu Wuji.


    "I said, the alliance leader is not like that!" Lu Chao looked back at Su Yue and said happily.


    When Qin fan and demon Huangyu looked at each other, their eyes twinkled with the light of heroes cherishing heroes.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has made such great progress. Killing the demon emperor in my demon world doesn''t take breath. It seems that I have to redefine you!" Yu Wuji joked.


    "If I were you, I would recall all the demons to the demon world before I was angry and never come out. Otherwise, none of you would leave alive!"


    Although Qin fan spoke lightly, he was so domineering that the demon emperor began to look gloomy after hearing this.


    "Qin fan, are you too self righteous?" Yu Wuji said angrily.


    "It''s just that the Wu Emperor is not here today. We can have a good fight. After a fight, you will know whether I think I''m right!" Qin fan provoked, without any intention of compromise.


    [what do you think? Leave a message! I''ll reply one by one!]

 Chapter 322

    "Before you, no one dared to speak in such a tone in front of me." Huan Wuji looked at Qin fan with expressionless eyes, sharp as a sword, and insight into people''s hearts.


    "So?" he shrugged. Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword, and his face didn''t matter.


    "I want to know why you haven''t left the white night gate since Kuxin demon emperor was killed?" Yu Wuji asked quietly. He found that he couldn''t see Qin fan more and more.


    "If I guessed you would come here, you would not believe it!" Qin fan joked.


    "It''s impossible! I decided to come here temporarily, and I didn''t know my decision. You didn''t have a chance to know!"


    "So, no matter how much you say, it''s meaningless. The reason why you do it yourself is that you want to base yourself on the Xuanyuan continent and do it step by step, but I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and took the initiative to kill him with the attitude of sweeping thousands of troops.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Qin fan, demon Huangyu regarded him as a big trouble. If he had the chance to kill him, he would never miss it.


    Therefore, when he met Qin fan again, he was very decisive and rushed up without hesitation.


    It''s five years since the last fight.


    In the past five years, Yu Wuji was not idle in the demon world. He had been concentrating on closed door cultivation. Only after he had achieved success did he leave the pass.


    I thought he could crush Qin fan in strength, but from the confrontation at the moment, his progress was far beyond imagination, so that Yu Wuji stared round and couldn''t believe it.


    "Good boy, it''s only five years. Your accomplishments have reached the nihility five fold heaven. How did you practice? Why did you break through so fast?" Yu Wuji smacked his tongue with a completely subversive attitude.


    "You''re not bad either. You can''t make any progress when your cultivation reaches the top, but I can feel that you''re holding back your big move!" Qin fan calmly looked at Yu Wuji.


    Qin fan''s seemingly understatement made Yu Wuji''s face change. He frowned and couldn''t say a word.


    Not only that, Yu Wuji stopped directly.


    "Today I will spare you for the time being, and I will wash your Vientiane island with blood someday!"


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the devil Huangyu Wuji stopped directly and returned to the devil world through the devil world channel before Qin fan reacted.


    As soon as the demon emperor left, all the demon family experts who came with him followed him and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Lu Chao, leader of the white night sect, Su Yue and others all looked at each other and looked at each other in confusion, because they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why did the demon emperor leave suddenly?"


    Su Yue was confused, and her big watery eyes were full of consternation.


    "I don''t know. It''ll be clear when the alliance leader comes back!" Lu Chao said with a deep breath.


    A moment later, Qin fan came back.


    "Ally leader, what''s the matter with the demon emperor? Why did you suddenly leave when you first hit him?" without beating around the Bush, Lu Chao asked straight to the point, wondering what had happened just now.


    "Maybe he is not sure to kill me in this war." Qin fan smiled and said softly.


    "Subdue people without fighting. You are amazing now. I really didn''t expect that the demon Emperor didn''t have the confidence to fight with you!" Lu Chao complimented, and his words made no secret of his admiration for Qin fan.


    "Yu Wuji thought I would leave here after the death of kuxinmo emperor, so he wanted to kill a horse gun, seize the white night gate, and then base himself on the Xuanyuan continent. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect me to be here. He probably won''t come back in a short time after he left. But you can''t relax your guard. You must be on guard at all times. Once there is a change, send someone to inform me immediately!" Looking into Lu Chao''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Why, alliance leader, are you leaving?" Lu Chao asked in an instant.


    "You''re all right at the white night gate. Based on my understanding of the demon emperor, he won''t come back in a short time, so don''t worry. Besides, I need to go to other places to have a look!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodding his head, Lu Chao was also a person who knew the overall situation, and immediately said: "Ally leader, it''s really thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, not only the white night city would fall, but also my white night gate. Although our white night gate suffered heavy casualties after the disaster, if other sects need to speak, you can let them speak. I''ll never pretend to be a coward and will never make it difficult for you, the ally leader!"


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to talk much and left the white night gate directly through the space blinking array.


    Vientiane island is surrounded by sea areas and no cities, so it has not been invaded by the demon clan.


    So after leaving the white night gate, Qin fan went straight to the holy fire gate and wanted to know what happened to the holy fire gate.


    "Qingcheng, how''s it going?"


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t fight. As the leader, she stayed in the holy fire gate to control the overall situation.


    "I have asked Han Qi and several elders to take the disciples of the holy fire gate to extricate themselves from the siege, but the current situation is not optimistic. How is the white night gate?"


    Seeing Qin fan coming, ye Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, like taking reassurance.


    "After you left, the devil Huangyu Wuji came out and killed a rifle."


    "What? Demon emperor? He''s killed?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised.


    "Well, he wanted to capture the white night gate and base himself on the Xuanyuan continent, but he didn''t expect me to leave without fighting and causing no casualties."


    "It''s all right, but thanks to you, otherwise the white night gate really doesn''t dare to imagine!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and ye Qingcheng sighed.


    "Headmaster!!!"


    Not long after Qin fan had just taken his seat, a hurried voice sounded outside the hall.


    Soon, Han Yan rushed in with blood all over.


    Seeing Qin fan here, he quickly nodded politely, then blurted out: "we encountered a demon meteor. The elder was defeated in the fierce battle with him and was seriously injured. If there were no reinforcements to save him, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Don''t want to go on, but Han Yan''s meaning is very obvious. The elder Han Qi has reached a precarious situation and his life is in danger at any time.


    "What?"


    The look on Ye Qingcheng''s face became complicated.


    "I''ll have a look, Han Yan, you lead the way!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Han Qi is not only the backbone of the holy fire gate, but also the first expert of the holy fire gate, but also ye Qingcheng''s right arm.


    Moreover, the identity of the demon God meteor is complex. It is a father daughter relationship with Ye Qingcheng. If the elder Han Qizhen has a long and short life and dies in the hands of the demon God meteor, the leader of Ye Qingcheng will be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 323

    Seeing that ye Qingcheng also planned to go with her, Qin fan quickly looked back at her and said, "otherwise, you''d better stay. Trust me, I''ll handle it."


    "But..."


    "I know what you are thinking and you are contradictory. But if you go today, it will only make things more complicated and contradictory. Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Looking at her sincerely, Qin fan puts himself in her shoes and thinks of her.


    After all, the demon God meteor is her father. At the moment, she is slaughtering the disciples of the holy fire sect. Does she kill or not? It seems that no matter what you do, people will say.


    In this way, Qin fan, the leader of the demon killing alliance, will come forward in person and be reasonable, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Qin fan let go of the demon God meteor, he can avoid being an opponent. After all, the demon God meteor is Ye Qingcheng, the leader of the Wanxian sect. His strength is the best in the world. Qin fan is not a disgrace even if he is not an opponent.


    "OK, thank you!" Bei teeth clenched his lips and ye Qingcheng said gratefully.


    No more hesitation.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked Han Yan to lead the way, and they went straight to the core of the battle.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who came to the core theater, noticed that in the void, the demon God meteor was shrouded in strong magic gas and was fighting with Han Qi, the elder of the holy fire gate.


    Han Qi is weak and hard supported. She is obviously not the opponent of meteor.


    "Headmaster ye, don''t you really have any memory? You led us to deal with the demon clan a hundred years ago. How can you help the tyrant now?" Han Qi said painfully and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not ye Qitian. I''m a demon meteor. Today, not only you, but everyone else must die!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from purple eyes. The meteor was cruel and didn''t think about the old love at all.


    After the voice fell, the meteor started again.


    Suddenly, the storm like attack went to the unscrupulous Korean Qi.


    Han Qi tried to avoid, but his injury was too serious to avoid being slandered again.


    Suddenly, his body hit the ground like a falling meteor.


    Power does not spare people.


    Even so, the meteor still didn''t let him go. He continued his deadly attack and wanted to cut off Han Qi''s head.


    Under serious injury, Han Qi can''t avoid even knowing that death is approaching. She can only watch death approaching.


    Seeing that the sword in the meteor''s hand is about to succeed. At the moment of life and death, Qin fan appears in front of Han Qi like a lightning bolt and easily receives the meteor''s attack.


    "Elder Han, how are you?" Qin fan asked calmly after looking back at Han Qi.


    "I can''t die... But if you don''t come again, I''m afraid I won''t live long!" smiled sadly, and Han Qi said optimistically.


    "Have a good rest and leave everything to me!"


    After that, Qin fan winked at Han Yan and asked him to take care of Han Qi.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but you''re here again. Today you don''t have such good luck as last time!" after settling down Han Qi, Qin fan holds the blood dragon sword and looks into the eyes of the demon meteor.


    "Qin fan!"


    Meteor hates Qin fan to the bone.


    Especially Qin fan''s blood washed Wanmo city. As the Lord of Wanmo City, meteor has long wanted to seek revenge.


    Now I finally see Qin fan again. No wonder he is like a lit firecracker. He can''t suppress his anger at all.


    "Why are you so excited?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Five years ago, you bloodwashed my ten thousand demons city and killed countless disciples of my family. Even I almost died in your hands. In the past five years, I didn''t want to revenge and kill you every day. I finally saw you today!"


    The purple eyes showed a ferocious look, the meteor was about to crack, and the magic gas all over was crazy and soaring, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    "So, do you think you can kill me now?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Hum! Try and you''ll know!"


    A murderous meteor didn''t want to waste his time talking, so he immediately killed Qin fan.


    The moves are fierce.


    The demon emperor spared no effort to torture Qin fan to death and wanted to kill him as much as possible.


    Don''t say, Qin fan''s pressure on the meteor is really not generally great.


    To some extent, the pressure on the meteor is even greater than that on the devil Huangyu.


    First, the strength of meteor itself is very strong, not weaker than that of magic Huangyu Wuji.


    Second, Qin fan is afraid to really hurt the meteor''s life. After all, he is Ye Qingcheng''s father. If the killer really kills him, it will be difficult to explain to Ye Qingcheng.


    Of course, after the cultivation broke through the five times of nothingness, Qin fan''s vision has been greatly improved compared with the past.


    In addition, the nine death samsara formula has also broken through to the fourth style. He has many means to defeat meteors, but he doesn''t want to kill.


    Not far away, Han Yan helped Han Qi to a safe place nearby.


    "Elder, how''s your wound?" Han Yan asked with concern.


    "It''s no big deal, but I have to admit that the strength of this meteor is really terrible. I''m not his opponent!" take a deep breath, and Han Qi shook her head as she said.


    "Do you think alliance leader Qin can defeat him?" Han Yan continued.


    "Five years ago, the demon emperor and the witch emperor could not help him. Although the demon meteor was blackened by Ye Qitian, the leader of Wanxian sect, it was very difficult for him to defeat the leader of Qin League. Of course, it also depends on the determination of the leader!" Han Qi said leisurely, as if she saw through the doorway.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Han Yan looked puzzled in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t understand, don''t understand. It''s not good for you."


    Han Qi had something to say, and then focused on the confrontation between Qin fan and the demon meteor.


    A long war.


    Qin fan knows that this delay is not good for the holy fire gate. It will virtually increase casualties.


    Therefore, after a fierce battle for a moment, Qin fan resolutely displayed the nine death samsara formula.


    When the power of the famine, the power of the stars in the sky, and the power of chaos are combined with the power of yin and Yang, soon the demon meteor will be eaten.


    Under the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword, the long sword in the meteor''s hand was directly cut in two.


    Not only that, Qin fan made a fierce move and slashed a sword on the back of meteor, which directly hurt him and greatly damaged his strength.


    After succeeding in succession, Qin fan did not mean to stop and continued to attack with a seal.


    When the corrosive power of terror wreaks havoc on the demon meteor, even if he is Ye Qingcheng, the former leader of Wanxian sect, he can''t bear the corrosive power of terror.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, the meteor screamed in pain.


    From Qin fan''s attack, he smelled the smell of death.


    If you don''t know how to continue to fight, Qin fan''s fierce means will definitely not be a problem to kill him. After all, the evil emperor Kuxin is a good example.


    Although meteor is unwilling, no one wants to die. He is still very knowledgeable and retreats in the face of difficulties. After finding the opportunity, he left directly.

 Chapter 324

    After the demon God meteor left, the demons who killed with him did not dare to fight.


    Qin fan is a nightmare for them. Almost no demon family can survive three moves in his hands.


    Soon, all the demons withdrew, leaving the dilapidated city.


    Millions of corpses and rivers of blood.


    "Elder Han, I have a pill here. Take it!"


    When he came to Han Qi, Qin fan took out an eight grade pill and handed it back to Yuan Dan.


    "Hey, this, this is the eight grade Huiyuan pill. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    Han Qi was surprised when she recognized bapin huiyuandan.


    You know, this thing has a price but no market. Even if he is the elder of the holy fire gate, he has never owned such a precious pill.


    "The demon clan has invaded in an all-round way. At present, it is the time of employment. You are the elder and Minister of the holy fire gate. The holy fire gate can''t live without you!"


    After that, Qin Fanqiang put the yuan Dan back in his heart.


    Huiyuan pill is very precious, especially when the level reaches grade 8. Even if Qin fan refined the pill, he didn''t dare to be reckless.


    But now the reason why he gave Han Qi such a generous one is mainly to seal his mouth.


    After all, Han Yan and others may not see that they have just given the devil meteor a way to live, but with the eyesight of Han Qi, we can definitely see that Qin fan didn''t do his best.


    If he really moved his heart, the meteor could not leave alive.


    The flame gate.


    Ye Qingcheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth in the hall.


    She was worried that Qin fan would kill her father ye Qitian, and more worried that ye Qitian would kill Qin fan.


    Her contradictory heart made her uneasy and wanted to go to the scene.


    Just when she couldn''t help it, Qin fan appeared in the hall out of thin air.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" he hurriedly took Qin fan''s big hand up and down to check. Ye Qingcheng asked excitedly.


    "I''m not hurt."


    "What happened to me and my father? How is he?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes nervously, and ye Qingcheng asked carefully.


    "He''s fine, too. He''s back in the demon world."


    After really hearing Qin fan say so, ye Qingcheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    For her, neither side was hurt, which was the best result.


    However, she understood that no more than three times, similar things have happened twice. If she encounters the demon meteor again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end.


    "Thank you!" Ye Qingcheng said gratefully, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "I''m fine. Han Qi was injured. I gave him an eight grade yuan Dan to heal. He should be the only one who can see that I let go of the meteor. I''m sure he won''t say anything. But you know your father''s situation. He has completely degenerated into a devil and has no memory of previous things. I can show mercy to him, but he never considers these when he kills There are not a thousand innocent lives that have died in his hands this time, but also 800! "


    Hearing that so many people had died, ye Qingcheng''s face immediately became deep.


    After all, it''s a living life! They also have parents, wives and children. They are also flesh and blood, but they were killed for no reason.


    "You say, what should I do?"


    Ye Qingcheng looks at Qin fan painfully. She is reflecting. Is it really a wise choice to leave her father?


    After all, he has no self-awareness and completely lost himself. Every time he appears, there must be a bloodbath, and countless innocent lives have to pay for it.


    "I understand your situation and pain, but what I want to tell you is that meteors are meteors and ye Qitian is Ye Qitian. They are two different people. In fact, if you can consider the problem from this angle, maybe it will not be so painful." Qin fan comforted by gently patting Ye Qingcheng''s jade back.


    "I see what you mean. Let me think again. What are your plans next?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a sigh.


    "The six sects have been invaded except that there is no city near our Vientiane gate. Now there are employment places everywhere. I''ll look around to see if there is anything else I can help!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, Wu Qiu, a disciple of Vientiane sect, came to the holy fire gate.


    "Headmaster, I found several sects, but I found you!" Wu Qiu said relieved at the moment he saw Qin fan.


    "What''s the situation? My Vientiane gate has also been invaded?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "No, the Vientiane gate is safe, but your hometown Tianlong city is very dangerous. Your father sent someone to Vientiane island for help. The elder has brought people there, but now the giants are besieging Tianlong City, and they are under great pressure..."


    "What, giants?"


    Slightly surprised, I was worried that the giant family would participate in the siege, but I didn''t expect to really participate.


    For a moment, Qin fan frowned and looked very ugly.


    "Why don''t I let the disciples of the holy fire gate go with you?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "No, you don''t know what''s going on. The people of the holy fire gate don''t stand still for the time being. It''s enough to have our disciples of the Vientiane gate. I''ll go back to Tianlong city to see what''s going on. In case of losing the enemy, I''ll send someone to inform you!"


    It''s important. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment and resolutely goes to Tianlong city.


    Tianlong city.


    At the moment, a group of experts with Sanxian dragon nine are on high alert. Outside the city, countless giants are frantically attacking the city in an attempt to break the array defense and kill them.


    The power of giants is extremely terrible.


    Even if the array was arranged by Qin fan himself, it is still shaky under absolute power and may be broken at any time.


    "Elder, do you think this array will not be broken?"


    Qin Xiong stood side by side with long Jiu. He was very worried about the blood washing of Tianlong city.


    "Don''t worry, since this array is made by the leader, it''s not easy to break it. I''ve sent someone to inform the leader. If I get the news, he will come soon!" long Jiu put his back on his hands and said calmly.


    The ordinary people in Tianlong city are restless.


    For them, the rumors about giants only exist in legends. Now giants appear alive and have to kill them. No wonder people are in danger. They all look like the end.


    But at the critical moment, Qin fan came.


    When the news of his presence in Tianlong city spread, ordinary people who were already ready to die rekindled their hope of living.


    For them, Qin fan is an invincible existence.


    No matter how powerful the giant is, as long as Qin fan appears, he will be able to tide over this disaster.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Xiao Fan, you''re back!"


    The city gate.


    When Qin fan appeared here, long Jiu and Qin Xiong were excited.


    "What''s the situation outside now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I made a rough statistics. There are more than 50 giants outside. They have been attacking the array and trying to break it. Because I don''t know what''s going on outside, I don''t dare to kill out." looking at Qin fan seriously, long Jiu truthfully said.


    "How''s the array?" Qin fan continued.


    "The array is fine at present, but it has begun to shake. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    "You''re all waiting inside. I''ll meet the giants when I go out!"


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to go out to kill.


    "Headmaster, I''m with you!" long Jiu volunteered after feeling the killing intention emanating from Qin fan.


    "No, you stay inside in case of accidents and wait for my orders!" Qin fan rushed out.

 Chapter 325

    Qin fan doesn''t want to kill, especially these giants.


    In his opinion, these giants were just controlled by Tang Li and couldn''t help themselves.


    But now, we can''t continue to be kind, otherwise the situation of Xuanyuan continent will be out of control.


    At the moment, he rushed out with the dragon sword and was determined to kill.


    After years of experience, he also figured out that he was born in the age of the law of the jungle. Only by stopping killing and curbing violence can he get peace.


    After the array, Qin fan didn''t say hello. He swung the blood dragon sword and directly performed the formula of heaven killing sword.


    In order to kill the giant as soon as possible, Qin fan also assisted in printing, swallowing beads and Vientiane mirrors, and even displayed the nine death samsara formula.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    The most terrible thing about the giant itself is strength, but Qin fan''s own strength reaches 100000 Jin, which can not be compared with even the most powerful mutant giant.


    So the next step is completely unilateral killing. Even if there are more than 50 giants, they are like toddlers in front of absolute strength, which is difficult to pose a threat to Qin fan.


    In less than half a column of incense, more than 50 giants were slaughtered, all died miserably on the spot, and none of them remained alive.


    When they really saw this scene, all the people, including Sanxian longjiu, were stunned.


    First, he marveled at Qin fan''s strength, which was almost against the sky. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s hard to believe that he killed more than 50 giants on his own.


    Second, he was amazed at Qin fan''s determination to kill. He was arrogant and unreasonable, and almost gave these giants no chance to escape.


    "Headmaster, how did you kill them all?" long Jiu rushed out and looked at Qin fan with great palpitation.


    From Qin fan''s body at the moment, he smelled the strong murderous spirit, so that Yu longjiu felt his heart trembling and shivering.


    "Don''t you kill them until they come in?"


    "This..."


    "I''ve figured it out. If I don''t show them some color, they will think we''re easy to bully. This is just the beginning. Next, I''ll let the demons, giants and witches know that it''s a mistake to mess with our Xuanyuan continent, which will make them regret!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan was cruel and aggressive.


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay?"


    Qin Xiong rushed out of the room.


    Before that, he only heard that Qin fan was very strong and had never seen him do it with his own eyes.


    Now he was shocked to see how he slaughtered these giants.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin fan was ridiculed as a waste of cultivation more than ten years ago and dismissed by Tianjian sect. At present, he has grown into a super genius who can control the Xuanyuan continent, which really makes his old father happy.


    "I''m fine, Dad, you don''t have to worry. With me, I won''t let anything happen in Tianlong city!" Qin fan comforted with a smile on his cold face.


    "Well, Dad, I believe you. I just didn''t expect that you should grow to this point in just more than ten years. It''s really gratifying to me." Qin Xiong took a deep breath, shocked and couldn''t find any words to describe his inner pride.


    "It''s rare for you to come back. Why don''t you stay for two days?" Qin Ao said with expectation.


    "Now I''m afraid I can''t. The Demon clan has invaded in an all-round way. Now not only Tianlong city is under siege, but other cities are also in danger. I''ll go and help. I''ll come back when this matter is handled!" Qin fan looks at Qin Xiong apologetically, and Qin fan is helpless.


    Understanding nodded, Qin Xiong said painfully, "there is a bloody rain outside. Even if the heavy burden is all on you, you should learn to protect yourself."


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t heard such warm words.


    For a time, Qin fan only felt that his nose was sour and he felt gratified from his heart.


    The array base of the space blinking array is in the Qin family, so Qin fan who wants to leave Tianlong city must turn back to the Qin family.


    Like the last time he came back, when he killed all the giants and was ready to return to the Qin family, countless ordinary people knelt on both sides of the road.


    They all crawled on the ground, and some even cried.


    For them, Qin fan is a life-saving benefactor and reborn parents. After all, if he did not guard Tianlong city again and again, they ordinary people would have been homeless and even separated from their wives and children.


    Next, Qin fan, who left Tianlong City, went to Wanyao alliance, desperate Valley and Tianjian sect.


    Relatively speaking, the situation of Tianjian sect was the best. Qin fan almost didn''t take action. They fought back the evil clan with their own strength.


    Three days later, the Xuanyuan continent finally calmed down.


    Although it successfully repelled the full-scale invasion of the demon clan, Xuanyuan mainland also paid a very heavy price, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Qin fan ordered all the experts of the six sects to gather at the Vientiane gate. He planned to turn passivity into initiative and completely reverse the current dilemma of the Xuanyuan continent.


    "What? Alliance leader, are you going to attack Wanxian mountain?"


    When people heard that Qin fan was going to destroy the demons led by Tang Li, they were all shocked.


    "This time the demon clan invaded in an all-round way, and the giant clan also participated in it. I can conclude that the demon clan and the giant clan will work together to besiege the Xuanyuan continent. Instead of waiting for them to work together, we might as well start first. Anyway, we will go sooner or later!" Qin Fan said calmly and rationally. He knew what he was doing.


    "With our current strength, can we destroy the giant family?" Ling Ruobing asked, which was what she was most worried about.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. We can''t do it because we''re afraid. If we''re worried that we can''t destroy the giant clan now, if the giant clan forms a united front with the demon clan and the witch clan, are you sure to destroy them?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely into Ling Ruobing''s eyes.


    "This..."


    "This time, the demon family came in and came back in defeat. We just took this opportunity to destroy the giant family at one fell swoop. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to kill them all in the future!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    You must settle in first.


    He knows exactly what he is doing.


    "I support the alliance leader. If we are afraid of even a small giant family, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan continent will really fall!"


    Lin Xiong resolutely stood up and expressed support for Qin fan.


    At present, Tianjian sect is the largest sect in Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties. In fact, it is far more powerful than the other five sects. Lin Xiong has come forward, and there is almost no big problem.


    Sure enough, all the major sects such as the holy fire gate, the white night gate and the ten thousand demon alliance also stood up and supported Qin fan against the giant family.


    Seeing this, Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since everyone has no opinion, all the experts above the extinction environment of the next six sects will go to Wanxian mountain with me. I will destroy the giant family with the potential of covering my ears without thunder!"

 Chapter 326

    "Alliance leader, shall we go to Wanxian mountain now?" unexpectedly, Qin fan was so urgent that Wang Long was stunned.


    "It''s better to be early than late. I just took this opportunity to catch them off guard!"


    Qin fan is sonorous and forceful, and his attitude is very firm.


    After killing more than 50 giants at one go, he was determined to change his strategy and end the catastrophe entirely by killing.


    "Well, I''ll give the order now and let all the experts of Tianjian sect above the annihilation area report!" Lin Xiong said excitedly. He hoped to do something with Qin fan.


    It''s about the life and death of the Xuanyuan mainland. Driven by Lin Xiong, the other major sects dare not admit advice, and all go back to summon their experts.


    "Boss, do you want to summon those Sanxian from the Tibetan Dragon Island? More than 30 of them are independent super experts!" the five spirit beasts said brightly, full of ideas about those Sanxian.


    "Don''t think about them for the time being. I keep them mainly to deal with the ten thousand devil sect. After all, once I encounter the ten thousand devil sect, the six sects alone are not opponents." Qin Fan said calmly. He knew what he was doing.


    The scattered immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island are Qin fan''s mace.


    On the unnecessary premise, Qin fan didn''t intend to disturb them.


    After half a column of incense, all the experts of the six sects gathered in Vientiane island.


    According to rough statistics, all the masters above the silent state have just passed 100.


    This strength, not to mention carrying it head-on with the demon family and the witch family, may be in great danger in the face of the giant family. No wonder Ling Ruobing, the former ruthless Valley master, resisted.


    "Ally leader, all the experts of the six sects above the annihilation level are here. I just counted that there are 118 people in total, and there are about 1000 giants in Wanxian mountain. If we really fight hard, are we their opponents?" don''t worry, Lin Xiong inevitably began to be nervous.


    "I''m still saying that if even the giant family can''t decide, the Xuanyuan continent has only one way to perish. We have no choice!" Qin Fan said sternly, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "In that case, we all obey your orders. Give orders!" Lin Xiong''s blood boils.


    Although his heart is full of uncertainty, Lin Xiong is still looking forward to the next battle.


    "Well, let''s go to Wanxian mountain now!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, a group of people went straight to Wanxian mountain through the holy fire gate.


    The defense array of Wanxian mountain was useless to Qin fan. It was easy to crack it.


    Tang Li was unprepared for Qin fan''s initiative to kill the door. He didn''t wake up until Qin fan and his party reached the top of the mountain.


    "Qin fan, you''re so brave that you dare to come to Wanxian mountain. I think you''re tired of living!" when he spoke, he glanced at Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others and continued, "you''re all here, so I don''t have to look for them one by one. All of you who come to Wanxian mountain today don''t want to leave alive."


    "Hum, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen someone as brazen as you!" Lin Xiong said angrily, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in Tang Li''s eyes.


    "Headmaster Lin, do you see that I''m jealous of being dominant now?" glanced at Lin Xiong, and Tang Li sarcastically said.


    "I envy you? Ha ha, I don''t pee and take care of what I am. People are not people and ghosts are not ghosts." Lin Xiong laughed recklessly and disdained.


    "Kill!!!"


    Come for killing!


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Li, so he immediately decided to kill.


    At the next moment, all the masters of the demon killing alliance led by Qin fan killed the past like wolves.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Qin fan''s main goals are all on Tang Li.


    Before that, he thought Tang Yan was the actual controller of the giant, so he killed him.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Li could still control these giants after killing Tang Yan, which made Qin fan realize that if you want to liberate the giants, you must kill Tang Li, otherwise it will never end.


    "Why, today is to kill all our giants?" Tang Li provoked after Qin fan, and the murderous spirit of disdain burst out from his purple eyes.


    "If I kill you, these giants will lose the control of corpses and naturally get rid of them. Of course, if I have to, I don''t mind killing them all." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "There are almost 1000 giants in Wanxian mountain. Do you want to kill me? You have to kill them all. Do you think you can kill all the giants with your hundred people?" Tang Li said forcefully.


    "Try and you''ll know!"


    Qin fan, who is murderous, wants to kill Tang Li as soon as possible and completely eradicate the thorn in the flesh.


    When the fourth form of Yin-Yang power sacrifice came out, Qin fan''s body was integrated with heaven and earth, and began to appear and disappear, invisible, which shocked Tang Li.


    "Boy, if you have seed, you can fight me head-on. What''s the ability to hide!"


    With his right hand firmly holding the God killing gun with the broken gun tip, Tang Li was like a great enemy, and the whole person became nervous.


    "Hitting you head-on is not my opponent!"


    Speaking late, Qin fan beat Tang Li''s chest with a fist of one million jin of divine power.


    When danger approached, Tang Li turned pale with fear, but he still tried to avoid it.


    However, Qin fan''s fist was determined to win. Before Tang Li had time to avoid it, he hit him hard in the chest, and immediately the cruel force directly drove him away.


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, Tang Li, who was hit, hit the mountain 100 meters away like a shot bullet, and his body fell into the mountain. His life and death were unknown.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Did you kill him?" the five spirit beasts have been killing wildly with the heavenly eye. Seeing Qin fan''s success, he came forward and asked with great joy.


    With a tight frown, Qin fan looked at the direction Tang Li was driven into, and then looked at the giants still in the fierce battle around him. He was confused and said: "if he died, these giants should stop attacking... Obviously, he wasn''t dead."


    "But your strength has reached one million jin. How can he still be alive when he is hit by your fist?" the five spirit beast puzzled.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan couldn''t answer this question.


    A moment later, in the surprised eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Tang Li climbed out of the mountain.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was still alive and climbed out and stood up directly.


    "A million jin of divine power... That''s all!" Tang Li provoked by patting the dust on his body.


    "Why are you all right?"


    The five spirit beasts can''t accept it.


    "I have dragon scale armor to protect my body, which is equivalent to having an immortal body. Don''t mention that your strength reaches one million jin. Even if it reaches ten million jin, hundreds of millions of Jin will never kill me!"


    Tang Li shook his arm and immediately his clothes were torn.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, he directly exposed the glittering green dragon scale, emitting the terrible dragon power, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 327

    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were still very confused. Why is Tang Li still all right after being hit by a million kilograms of divine power.


    At the moment, when I saw that what he was wearing was dragon scale, I suddenly realized what was going on.


    Dragon scales are not among the top ten artifacts, but only exist in legends.


    It is said that the dragon scale armor is woven from the hardest dragon scales in front of the chest of tens of thousands of dragon Dragons of the dragon family. It is indestructible and can unload all the attacks in the world.


    I thought it was just a legend. After all, no one has seen the dragon scale.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, the legendary dragon scale armor was worn on Tang Li, and it was incredible to unload a million kilograms of divine power.


    "Boss, is this true or false?" the five spirit beasts were stunned. It''s hard to believe that the dragon scale armor is so powerful.


    He shook his head blankly, and Qin fan could not judge.


    However, when facing the arrogant Tang Li, he didn''t talk nonsense and resolutely raised the blood dragon sword to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ha ha, come on, I won''t resist. Let''s see if your blood dragon sword can break my dragon scale!" when Qin fan came up with the sword, Tang Li said arrogantly. He didn''t mean to fight back to avoid. There is no turning back from the sword.


    Qin fan was really stimulated by Tang Li''s arrogance.


    At the moment, holding the blood dragon sword with both hands, he gathered all his strength on the blood dragon sword and spared no effort to chop down on the dragon scale.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Tang Li is arrogant and ignorant, but Qin fan has the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. He knows how powerful the blood dragon sword is.


    The noumenon is made by taking the keel of the ancient dragon blood dragon as the main body and integrating the cosmic cores of the ten great wild universes. It takes a mixed yuan and quantity robbery to build it. It is the first of all weapons, and its edge is unparalleled.


    Don''t mention that Tang Li is wearing dragon scale armor at the moment. Even Zu long doesn''t dare to carry the blood dragon sword with all his strength.


    No accidents. Next, the blood dragon sword hit Tang Li''s body accurately.


    At the moment of splitting, with Tang Li''s body as the center, there appeared the illusion of ten thousand dragon, resisting the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    But without exception, when these dragon visions touch the blade of the blood dragon sword, they immediately turn into ashes like a dream, and they can''t stop the edge of the blood dragon sword at all.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, Tang Li''s Dragon scales were directly torn into pieces, and the Dragon scales were scattered on the ground.


    Not only that, Tang Li also left a blood hole in his body. His flesh and blood flew and bled endlessly. It was terrible.


    "How could it be? My dragon scale... How could your blood Dragon Sword break my dragon scale defense..."


    Tang Li, who was seriously injured, subconsciously retreated to a distance of 100 meters, covered the bleeding wound with his hands, but his purple eyes were filled with a look of horror, which was completely unacceptable.


    "Ha ha, it''s ironic. I''m shameless to stand still and let my boss chop you. Don''t get out of the way and see if my boss doesn''t chop you into meat sauce! What shit!"


    A rare chance to satirize, the five spirit beasts immediately laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that your blood dragon sword could break the defense of dragon scales. It''s impossible..."


    Looking at Qin fan blankly, Tang Li seems to have been hit by 10000 points. He can''t calm himself down at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next, you should pay the price!"


    Holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand, Qin fan directly sentenced Tang Li to death.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan was like an arrow leaving the string and killed him madly.


    Not far away, when Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing, Lu Chao, Wang long and others noticed that Qin fan had hit Tang Li hard, they were all as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Even so, the overall situation is still unfavorable for their evil alliance.


    There are so many giants, ten times as many as them.


    In addition, the giant has a natural advantage in power, which makes it difficult for the experts of the demon killing alliance to kill them.


    However, as for Tang Li, who was crushed and seriously injured in Qin fan''s hand, Yu Zhumo alliance, as long as Qin fan can work hard to kill Tang Li, these giants will certainly lose control, and then can perfectly resolve the crisis.


    Under the storm like attack, Qin fan made a crazy attack, which made Tang Li, who was already seriously injured, retreat day by day.


    In terms of his current injury, he will die within ten moves.


    It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to kill Tang Li. Qin fan didn''t show mercy. He was cruel and ruthless. He spared no effort to torture Tang Li to death.


    However, when he was about to succeed, a figure appeared in front of Tang Li like lightning and took the attack of blood dragon divine sword.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who came to Wanxian mountain and saved Tang Li. It was the Wu Emperor who had not appeared for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, Lord Qin Meng. You have made a lot of progress in your cultivation!" the Wu Emperor stood with a negative hand. The Wu Emperor looked at Qin fan and said in spring.


    "Wu Huang, what are you doing here?" Qin fan was surprised. His eyes were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "I have a lot of connections with Tang Li. Why don''t you sell me face and spare his life today? I owe you a favor." the Wu Emperor said bluntly. Obviously, he came to save Tang Li.


    "Hum, three years ago in the ancestral hall of the witch Kingdom, I haven''t settled accounts with you about what you planned for me. You want me to sell you face? What are you?" cold hum, Qin Fan said angrily, and his murderous spirit soared wildly.


    "Whether you sell my favor or not, I will save Tang Li today. Not only that, I will take away these giants!" it seems that there is no room for discussion on this issue.


    "What a big breath. I want to see how you take these people away from under my eyes!"


    Coldly looking at the Wu Emperor, Qin fan showed an open-minded attitude and did not give in at all.


    Having said that, he smelled danger from the Witch King.


    At that time, he got zuwu blood essence from the dead Earth Dragon, which seemed to be of great help to his strength improvement, so that now he dared to come to Wanxian mountain alone. Without absolute strength, he would never dare to be so arrogant.


    Next, Qin fan wrestled with the Wu Emperor.


    Neither of them disagreed with the other, but it was obvious from the fight that the witch emperor walked around and planned strategies.


    In the face of Qin fan''s violent attack, he can always easily resolve it and plan strategies.


    It seems that for him, as long as he is willing, he can kill at any time and let Qin fan pay the price.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t do his best, and the most powerful magic weapon chaotic bead and the most powerful magic formula chaotic power didn''t come out.


    After more than a hundred moves, the Wu Emperor looked at Qin fan with arrogant eyes and said, "in front of so many people, I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better let me go, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed today!"


    "It seems that you have indeed evolved and upgraded after getting zuwu''s blood essence, but I really want to see how you make me stand down!"


    Not admitting defeat, Qin fan''s iron bone clanked and didn''t admit to counseling at all.


    [today''s fourth watch, thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 328

    Since he got the ancestral blood essence from the ancestral temple of Wu and closed the gate for five years, the strength of the Wu Emperor has made great progress, so that he is confident to kill Qin fan in the face of Qin fan.


    This is why he dared to come to Xuanyuan continent alone, because he is confident that he can retreat all over.


    Qin fan came to Wanxian mountain with the idea of killing all. The appearance of the Wu Emperor destroyed his plan.


    However, if you can take this opportunity to kill the Wu Emperor, it will be a windfall.


    In addition, Qin fan also wants to see what the so-called ancestral witch blood essence is powerful and why it can give the witch emperor so much confidence.


    Speaking late, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and killed it directly, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    Opposite, the witch emperor calmly smiled, calm and calm, planning strategies, without fear.


    Seeing the incomparable sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword coming, the Wu Emperor disappeared in situ, as if he had never appeared there.


    "What''s going on, man?"


    Similar scenes were staged again. The five spirit beasts standing nearby to watch the war took a breath and felt afraid for no reason.


    However, Qin fan is not a soft persimmon. He also got the power of yin and Yang in Wuzu temple.


    So when the witch emperor showed this move, Qin fan disappeared and hid in the invisible in the way of tooth for tooth.


    "Eh!"


    Soon, the witch emperor appeared again.


    When he noticed that Qin fan also disappeared like himself, and that he was also full of terrible yin-yang power, the Wuhuang''s cognition was subverted and he vaguely understood something, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just then, a sharp sword appeared behind the witch emperor, fast as the wind and thunder, forcing the witch emperor nowhere to escape.


    Relying on his strong defense, the Witch King did not avoid, trying to carry the blow with his flesh.


    Qin fan was surprised at this scene.


    With the strength of the Wu Emperor, he could have avoided, but he didn''t.


    You know, this is the blood dragon sword. Even the defense of Tang Li''s dragon scale can be broken. If it is really split on the Witch King, it will definitely kill him with one sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    However, when the blood dragon sword hit the witch emperor, a blood shield appeared in his back and heart, and forcibly carried the attack of the blood dragon sword.


    "Eh, is that the ancestral witch''s blood essence?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was shocked, and his eyes showed a shocked look.


    "Boy, do you control the power of yin and Yang?" the witch emperor, who took the blood Dragon Sword attack, asked with a gloomy face.


    He was quite surprised that Qin fan controlled the power of yin and Yang. After all, only their father and son could do this in such a big witch family.


    "Surprised? But your zuwu blood essence surprised me. I didn''t expect that zuwu blood essence could take my sword!" Qin fan exclaimed, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "Come again!" the witch emperor said with an iron blue face.


    After the voice fell, his body melted into the world again.


    Qin Fanshi.


    Next, we can feel the terrible energy fluctuating in the void, and even really feel that they are fighting, but we can''t see them at all within the range of our sight.


    On one side, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others also came to the five spirit beasts and became nervous.


    "How''s it going? Qin fan, is he all right?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "They''re fighting with immortals. You''ve all seen it. We don''t know where they''re fighting!" the five spirit beast said angrily, shrugged his shoulders and was quite helpless.


    "Qin fan won''t be in danger?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously, frowning all the time.


    "It''s hard to say. Just now the boss hit the witch emperor with the blood dragon sword, but the witch emperor took it down. Five years ago, the witch emperor got the ancestral witch''s blood essence in the witch ancestral temple. Now it seems that it will help him improve his cultivation, otherwise he won''t dare to carry the boss with all his strength. But you don''t have to worry. Even if the witch emperor is so powerful, it''s impossible to hurt the boss!" The five spirit beasts said calmly.


    "Tang Li is hurt. Shall we kill him?"


    Lin Xiao saw Tang Li, who was pale and still vomiting blood, and his heart was full of murder.


    After all, for them, as long as they kill Tang Li, they can end the killing.


    "You''re all here. Don''t scare the snake. I can be invisible. I''ll go!" the black eyes burst out endless killing intention, and the five spirit beasts said cruelly.


    "Be careful!" Ling Xue told.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts disappeared directly.


    When the five spirit beasts appeared again, they had come to Tang Li and attacked him directly with the heavenly eye in an attempt to kill him.


    Dangerously close and seriously injured, Tang Li subconsciously drove the giants around to form a human wall around him, blocking the attack of Tianyan with flesh and blood.


    "Ow..."


    Soon, the giant attacked by the heavenly eye made a beast like roar, enlightening the deaf.


    However, Tang Li was only frightened because he was protected by giants, and he was not hurt at all.


    A sneak attack was unsuccessful. It was very difficult for the five spirit beasts to threaten Tang Li again.


    Even if he is seriously injured, there are countless giants guarding him. He will not give the five spirit beasts another chance to sneak attack.


    Qin fan and Wu Huang have been fighting fiercely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed, and no one could get anyone.


    But at this time, Wu Huang and Qin fan tacitly stopped.


    Both of them looked at each other with a palpitating expression. Obviously, no one could win anyone.


    However, because it was in the territory of Xuanyuan continent, the Wu Emperor did not dare to stay, so he immediately stretched out his hand and rowed in front of him.


    At the next moment, a door of space appeared in front of me.


    Then, under the guidance of the witch emperor, Tang Li and other giants all drilled in and disappeared in front of them.


    All this was completed in an instant, so that Qin fan was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Eh, what''s going on? Is he also a space blinking array?" he looked at the leaving Wu Huang and Tang Li and others in surprise. The Sanxian dragon nine rushed over was stunned. He was very surprised and couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "Ally leader, do you know what''s going on?" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, couldn''t help but come forward and asked.


    "This is not the means that the three thousand worlds should have, but the door of space that the nine divine domains should have!" Qin Fan said truthfully with a deep breath.


    "The gate of space? How could he understand the skills of the nine divine realms?" he couldn''t help taking a breath and Ling Ruobing smacked his tongue.


    "Five years ago, he got zuwu''s blood essence, which may have something to do with his getting zuwu''s blood essence. Now he saved Tang Li and took the giant away. I''m afraid our life in Xuanyuan continent will be more sad in the future!" the look on Qin fan''s face became deeper and deeper. Qin fan was worried and felt uneasy for no reason.

 Chapter 329

    This time I wanted to kill Tang Li and destroy the giant family. I didn''t expect such a thing.


    At present, everyone is in a dignified mood, because it can be predicted that the strength of the witch clan will increase sharply after receiving these giants, and their situation in Xuanyuan continent will be more difficult at that time.


    "Alliance leader, what should we do next?" the situation is getting worse and worse. Wang long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, asked restlessly.


    His eyes were calm. He glanced at the leaders. Qin Fan said in a low voice, "I want to go to the sea dragon palace."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other.


    "Ally leader, do you know the grudges between Xuanyuan mainland and Haihai dragon palace? We haven''t had contact for many years. Moreover, the grudges between us and the Dragon Palace are no lower than those with the demon family." Huang Long advised that Qin fan''s road is impossible at all.


    "Friends should be solved rather than settled. The resentment between Xuanyuan and the dragon clan was about a thousand years ago. At that time, many of your sects were gone, so your understanding of the dragon clan was only limited to legends. But at present, Xuanyuan is facing unprecedented difficulties. If we want to survive, we have to take this step!"


    "Ally leader, you have to think twice about this. The affairs of the dragon clan are far more complicated than expected. Once they intervene in the Xuanyuan continent, even if they jointly defeat the demon clan and the witch clan, I''m afraid they will become our nightmare."


    Lin Xiong, who has always supported Qin fan, also raised an objection at the moment and held a conservative attitude towards the Lianshou dragon clan.


    "I also think what leader Lin said is reasonable. One of the ancestors handed down from the white night gate is to warn us to stay away from the dragon clan!" Lu Chao said bluntly.


    It was a simple sentence. I didn''t expect it to lead to opposition from other sects.


    To be honest, Qin fan didn''t expect this to happen.


    Seeing that the joint implementation of the Dragon Palace could not continue, Qin fan did not want people to be divided, and immediately said rationally: "Since everyone has such an opinion on the alliance dragon clan, let''s think about it from a long time. However, you should know more about the next situation in Xuanyuan mainland than I do. If we kill the demon alliance alone, even if we count all the more than 30 Sanxian on the Tibetan Dragon Island, it''s probably difficult to deal with the alliance between the demon clan and the witch clan. You should be prepared."


    After a brief chat, Qin fan left and returned directly to Vientiane island.


    "Headmaster, are you okay? I can see it. I''m very unhappy."


    On Vientiane Island, Sanxian longjiu took the initiative to find Qin fan.


    "You can see the strength of Xuanyuan now. I''m just worried that I can''t carry a round under the joint efforts of demons and witches. Countless innocent creatures will pay for it!" Qin fan sighed after glancing at long Jiu.


    He still considered the problem from the perspective of Xuanyuan continent, and didn''t want to make it a battlefield for demons and witches.


    "I''ve heard about the grudges between the dragon family and the Xuanyuan mainland. The dragon family committed heinous killings in the Xuanyuan mainland. At that time, almost all the top ten sects were destroyed, and countless innocent people were killed and injured. At the critical moment, if the Xuanyuan family hadn''t come forward to turn the tide, suppress the whole dragon family and imprison them at the bottom of the Jiuyou blood sea, I''m afraid the world would be ruined There''s nothing for us in the world! "Looking at Qin fan, long Jiu sighed.


    After a pause, he continued: "now almost every sect has left their ancestral home to prevent the dragon clan from making a comeback. Including our Vientiane gate, it also has this rule. I think that''s why they don''t agree with you to join the dragon clan, because they are worried about repeating the mistakes and similar tragedies again!"


    "I understand your fears, but what I want to say is that a thousand years have passed and many things have to change.


    The current situation is unprecedented. Except for the dragon clan, there is no way out for Xuanyuan mainland.


    Of course, you won''t agree with what I say now, but I believe you will change your ideas soon! "


    After that, Qin fan didn''t want to say much, so he directly took the five spirit beasts back to the chaotic world.


    "Eldest brother, how to do?" looking at Qin fan who was depressed, the five spirit beasts were worried.


    "What to do? I still have a lot of room for progress. I hope I can make a breakthrough in closing again!"


    After the first world war between Wanxian mountain and Wuhuang, Qin fan realized his shortcomings.


    Although he didn''t sacrifice chaos beads and didn''t exert his most powerful power to attack chaos, the power of the witch emperor shocked him and made him feel awed from the bottom of his heart.


    I thought that the power of chaos was enough to sweep the world after getting the mother Qi, but the witch emperor who got the ancestral witch''s blood essence can''t be underestimated.


    Therefore, Qin fan tried his best to improve his cultivation when he had another chance to close the door.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    Only absolute strength can be invincible.


    Time passed quickly, three months after wanxianmen First World War.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was practicing in seclusion, was disturbed.


    Helpless, I can only get out of the chaotic world and want to find out what''s going on.


    "Elder long, what happened?" Qin fan asked calmly when he saw long Jiu hovering in front in panic.


    "You have passed the pass, alliance leader, the ten thousand demon alliance has fallen!" looking at Qin fan, long Jiu blurted out his way.


    "What? When did this happen?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was stunned. He was surprised that the ten thousand demon alliance would kill the door without warning.


    "Just now, I just got the news, and then I came to tell you!" long Jiu looked flustered.


    "Wang long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance? Where is he?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Zhao Wu brought him here. He was seriously injured and unconscious..."


    "Take me to see Zhao Wu!" Qin fan hesitated and became uneasy.


    A moment later, under the leadership of long Jiu, Qin fan saw Zhao Wu, a disciple of Wanyao alliance.


    "Ally leader! You want to avenge the disciples of our ten thousand demon alliance!!!" at the moment of seeing Qin fan, Zhao Wu fell to his knees with a thump, red eyes and tears.


    "How''s your master?" glanced at the bruised Wang long, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "He was badly injured. I fought to save him, but other disciples of our ten thousand demon alliance died..."


    "The ten thousand demon alliance has a defense array that I set up myself. According to the truth, it can''t be broken without warning. What''s the matter? Who broke the defense array of the ten thousand demon alliance?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "It''s the witch emperor and the devil Huangyu Wuji. As you''re worried, they joined hands..."


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day. By the way, has the space between the ten thousand demon alliance and other major sects been destroyed?" Qin fan asked calmly with a sudden expression of what he thought.


    "Well... The witch emperor came in suddenly. We were not prepared, and the array base did not consider... Alliance leader, do you think they will kill other sects through the space blinking array..." Zhao Wu was afraid for a while, and his face turned pale in a moment.

 Chapter 330

    If the array base is not destroyed, it is likely to cause great disaster. The other major sects are at risk of being destroyed.


    Immediately, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately winked at the Dragon nine, the five spirit beasts and Wu Qiu.


    The next second, they flew directly in the direction of the array base.


    When he came to the array base, Qin fan decisively destroyed the space blinking array base connecting the Vientiane gate of the ten thousand demon alliance.


    Then Qin fan went to the holy fire gate through the space blinking array.


    Wu Qiu, long Jiu and others went to the other three sects.


    If the other sects are invaded, withdraw to Vientiane Island immediately, otherwise the array connecting the ten thousand demon alliance will be destroyed at the first time.


    The flame gate.


    When Qin fan came here, it was a mess, and experts from the Witch and demon families had already come in.


    Everyone at the holy fire gate, including Ye Qingcheng, was stunned. They didn''t know what had happened, and even didn''t know what to do for a time.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor, the high priest and other super experts have not had time to come in.


    When Qin fan came, he destroyed the array base connecting the ten thousand demon alliance, and then helped the disciples of the holy fire gate to kill all the invading demon and witch experts.


    It was not until the last witch disciple was killed that ye Qingcheng, Han Qi and others breathed a sigh of relief, but they still haven''t understood what happened.


    "Ally leader, what''s going on? Why did these demons and witches come in through the array base connecting the ten thousand demons alliance?" looking at Qin fan, Han Qi, the Sanxian, asked straight to the point, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "The demon clan and the witch clan joined hands to kill the ten thousand demon alliance. At present, the ten thousand demon alliance has been occupied. Except Zhao Wu and the leader Wang long, all the others are dead. Wang Long is also seriously injured and unconscious."


    Time is pressing. Qin fan is as concise as possible.


    "Are you kidding? The ten thousand demon alliance has fallen..."


    Looking at each other, ye Qingcheng, Han Qi and others all had a shocked expression. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s true! I''m worried that the demons and witches will come to other major sects through the space blinking array in the ten thousand demons alliance. Now, it''s no surprise. Fortunately, your sacred fire gate is OK. Next, I have to go to Tianjian sect, desperate Valley and white night gate. I hope they are all OK!" I dare not delay for a moment.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan decisively entered the space blinking array and directly appeared in Tianjian sect.


    Among the six sects, Tianjian sect has the strongest strength.


    When Qin fan came, the battle of Tianjian sect was almost over. He killed a demon king and several disciples at the same time, which did not cause great disaster.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, Lin Xiong wanted to ask something, but time was tight. Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to ask, so he went directly to desperate valley.


    Desperate Valley is a pot of porridge.


    When Qin fan appeared here, Ling Xue and Ling Ruobing were ecstatic.


    "Why are you here? The array base from my heartless Valley to Vientiane island was destroyed by the demon family experts. I was worried that I didn''t know how to contact you, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, Ling Xue burst into tears and felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked, gently hugging her small waist and spoiling her.


    "Tang Li led the experts of giants, demons and witches to kill in. Their strength is terrible. We can''t stand it..."


    "Don''t worry, but there are too many demons, witches and giants here. You''d better retreat to Tianjian sect first, and then make a long-term plan!" Qin fanrou said calmly looking at Ling Xue.


    "But..." Ling Xue was very contradictory and hesitated.


    "It''s important to sign up at this time. We''ll get back what we lost sooner or later!" Qin fan comforted Ling Xue when he saw that Ling Xue didn''t want to give up desperate valley.


    Nodded, immediately Ling Xue didn''t talk nonsense and found Ling Ruobing directly.


    Opposite, Tang Li had already looked at Qin fan. His purple eyes sent out a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Why, are you a demon dog or a witch dog now?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Tang Li coldly.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I won''t work for any of them!" Tang Li looked down.


    "You used to be the great elder of Tianjian sect in Xuanyuan mainland. I didn''t expect you to degenerate and fall to this point. Tang Li, you are so disappointing!" Qin fan wants to break his heart.


    "The reason why I came to this step is still thanks to you? You forced all this!!!"


    "It seems that there''s nothing to say between us. I didn''t kill you in Tianjian sect. Today I want to see if you really can''t kill you!" Qin fan regretted that he didn''t kill Tang Li in those years.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan took the initiative to kill him.


    During the fierce battle, in order to preserve the limited strength of desperate Valley, all the disciples retreated to Tianjian sect under the command of Ling Ruobing.


    In contrast, the experts of the demon family, the witch family and the giant family are pouring in.


    Soon, the small heartless valley was completely occupied. Qin fan and Tang Li are still in a fierce battle and can''t decide the victory or defeat for a long time.


    I wanted to kill Tang Li, but in those years, chaos Zhu couldn''t kill him. Now it''s definitely not easy to kill him easily.


    So after seeing all the people in desperate Valley leave smoothly, Qin fan did not dare to delay any more. He resolutely returned to Tianjian sect through the space blinking array, and destroyed the array base at the same time when he returned to Tianjian sect.


    "Ally leader, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan panting and his face a little pale, Ling Ruobing hurried forward and asked.


    "I''m fine, and I don''t know how the white night gate is now!" Qin fan sighed and said anxiously.


    Among the six sects, ten thousand demon alliance and desperate valley were completely occupied.


    The holy fire gate and the Heavenly Sword sect were preserved. Vientiane gate was not invaded.


    At present, there is no news of the white night gate, and I don''t know what the situation is like there.


    Originally, he wanted to send the array to the white night gate through the space of Tianjian sect, but when he came to the array base, Qin fan found that the array base had been damaged and explained that action had been taken at the night gate.


    Thinking about what to do next, the Sanxian dragon nine of Vientiane island came to Tianjian sect through the space transmission array.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Master long, how''s the white night gate?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Fortunately, I went in time. Fortunately, there was no mistake. I had cut off the space between the white night gate and the major sects in time, leaving only the one to Vientiane island!" long Jiu said truthfully.


    "That''s good!" Qin fan sighed with a sigh of relief.


    "Ally leader, what''s going on? Why did the demons, witches and giants suddenly invade?" Ling Ruobing asked with a red face.


    She, the valley leader, is to blame for the fall of the desperate valley.


    "What''s the matter? In fact, I don''t know now. The demons and witches first invaded from the ten thousand demon alliance. The leader Wang long and disciple Zhao Wu of the ten thousand demon alliance are still alive, and the rest are dead. Not only that, Wang Long is seriously injured and still unconscious!" Qin Fan said truthfully after looking at the people.

 Chapter 331

    When it was said that only Wang long and Zhao Wu were left in the powerful ten thousand demon alliance, Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could this happen? Doesn''t the ten thousand demon alliance have the defense array you set up? According to the truth, even if they can break it, they won''t have any reaction time. How did they do it?" Ling Ruobing said uneasily, with a creepy feeling.


    "We have made great progress in recent years, and they are not idle. I fought with the Wu Emperor at the holy fire gate before, and now the Wu Emperor is far more terrible than five years ago. I''m sure that if our Sanxian in Xuanyuan continent encounter an expert of the level of the Wu Emperor, I''m afraid they will die within ten moves!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Ally leader, this is it. What should we do next? We have to do something. Otherwise, once the demons and witches have a firm foothold in the Xuanyuan continent, they will certainly plan to kill us!" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, said bluntly, with an extremely calm look on his face.


    "In the past five years, the strength of the six sects in Xuanyuan mainland has been greatly improved, but judging from the confrontation just now, the demons and witches are not idle. To some extent, their progress speed is more terrible than us. To be honest, I''m really out of my wits now, and I don''t know what to do." looking at the crowd, Qin fan lost his way.


    The absolute strength is not as good as people, and they are unwilling to join hands with the dragon family, which doomed them to have only one way to decline.


    "Alliance leader, we can die, but we must not lose hope." it seemed that Qin fan was frustrated, and Lin Xiong quickly stood up and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, as the leader of the demon killing alliance, I will try to lead you out of the trough and drive the demons and witches out of the Xuanyuan continent."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan took a serious look at Ling Ruobing and said, "headmaster Ling, I''m afraid you can''t go back to heartless Valley in a short time. I don''t know what you''re going to do? I can provide you with two choices. One is to find a place to settle down yourself; the other is to enter my chaotic world, where you can let the people of heartless valley have a foothold for the time being."


    "Can we enter your chaotic world?" Ling Ruobing said with a moving face.


    "Why not?"


    "That''s great. If we can, people in heartless valley are willing to go to the chaotic world to practice in isolation." Ling Ruo Bingguo said.


    She''s not stupid. The chaotic world is full of aura and absolutely safe. As long as Qin fan doesn''t die, there will be no danger.


    In troubled times, there is nothing better than standing in a chaotic world.


    "In that case, gather your disciples and I''ll let you go to the chaotic world." Qin Fan said freely.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    One side, when Ling Xue saw Qin fan so readily agreed, she immediately looked at Qin fan gratefully.


    Although he didn''t speak, everything was silent.


    "Shifu, and Qingcheng, what will happen next? If you Tianjian sect and the holy fire gate need it, your people can also enter the chaotic world and practice in isolation!" Qin Fan said freely, looking at Lin Xiong and ye Qingcheng seriously.


    "Xiao Fan, are you sure you''re not kidding? We really can?" Lin Xiong asked excitedly.


    You know, apart from everything else, if you can practice in the chaotic world, only the rich chaotic aura can make people practice with half the effort, and this is what everyone who practices expects.


    "Naturally."


    Nodding, Qin fan agreed with a smile.


    For him, since the chaotic world is open to the disciples of desperate Valley, it is no different to other sects such as Tianjian sect.


    After all, the chaotic world is so big that even his master can''t finish it.


    "Great."


    "Then all the disciples of the holy fire sect will go in," Ye Qingcheng said excitedly.


    Soon, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword sect and the holy fire sect, like the disciples of the desperate Valley, abandoned their original sect and entered the chaotic world.


    After taking all the disciples of desperate Valley, Tianjian sect and holy fire gate into the chaotic world, Qin fan went to the white night gate himself.


    Briefly describe the current situation. When Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, learned that the three sects including tianjianzong had all entered the chaotic world, he also begged to enter it.


    So far, the remaining six sects, except the Wanyao alliance and Vientiane Island, all the other four sects have entered the chaotic world.


    In this way, Qin fan has mastered the lives of all people, and can make unified dispatching in case of danger. There is no need to worry about the invasion of major sects by the demon world and the witch family.


    After returning to Vientiane Island, Qin fan began to be confused.


    The demons and witches were coming fiercely. For a time, he didn''t know where to lead the major sects of the demon killing alliance, and even didn''t know what to do next.


    "Boss, the demon clan and the witch clan invaded our Xuanyuan continent. Now the six sects are in your chaotic world except the ten thousand demon alliance. We don''t have any worries. It''s better to go to the demon world or the witch field and kill him by surprise." seeing Qin fan peerless standing in front of the sea, the five spirit beasts said softly.


    "The strength of the demon killing alliance is too poor, and there are too few strong experts. I didn''t intend to use the scattered immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island, but now I have to let them fight!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan seemed determined to leave for Canglong Island immediately.


    During this period of time, he seems to be confused. In fact, he has been struggling whether to kill them or not.


    When he went to the witch kingdom before, he was open to the witch imperial city and didn''t kill anyone.


    But the Wu Emperor was not grateful and continued to invade the Xuanyuan continent.


    This angered Qin fan and began to make him realize that he must win the killer and hurt the root, otherwise neither the demon world nor the witch domain will admit defeat.


    Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Qin fan came here directly.


    "Qin league leader, why are you here?" seeing Qin fan coming, Ao Xingtian hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "Senior Ao, I''m going to the three treasures hall for everything. I''m afraid I need your help for some things!" without detour, Qin fan opens the door to the mountain path.


    "Lord Qin Meng, you don''t have to be polite with us. If it weren''t for you, we would have died in the hands of Nie Fengyun. You saved us and gave us freedom, so if you have anything, just tell me to go up the Tianshan Mountain and down the sea of fire and frown, I''ll lose!" I''m proud to walk in the way of Tianhao, and I''m very happy.


    "I want to go to the Wanxian gate, kill Nie Fengyun, rescue those Sanxian controlled by the corpse, and reorganize the Wanxian gate!"


    Looking at aoxingtian''s eyes, Qin fan blurted out his true thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 332

    "Go to Wanxian gate?" his face was stunned, and he was quite surprised.


    He thought Qin fan wanted to deal with the demons and witches. Unexpectedly, he wanted to deal with Nie Fengyun of Wanxian sect. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "Well, just a short time ago, the demon clan and the witch clan joined hands to invade all the major sects in the Xuanyuan mainland. Except the leader Huang Long and one disciple of the ten thousand demon alliance, all the others were killed. All the other major sects were also invaded. Fortunately, the reaction speed did not cause great disaster


    "Is there such a thing?" Ao Xingtian asked in surprise.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan continued: "the demon clan and the witch clan have invaded in an all-round way. It has taken me ten years to fight inside and outside the demon alliance. My strength is too poor to withstand the toss, so at present, I can only place my hope in Wanxian gate. But you know the situation of Wanxian gate better than me. Unless Nie Fengyun is killed, it is difficult for me to use those scattered immortals for me."


    "I know your difficulties. Before you, the evil killing alliance was full of chaos. It can be said that if it weren''t for you, the Xuanyuan continent would have fallen! But it''s not easy for you to kill Nie Fengyun. Apart from his strong strength, it''s difficult to deal with the dozens of Sanxian controlled by him around him. We don''t have a chance to get close to him." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes calmly, Nie Fengyun said frankly.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. The current situation makes me have no way to go. If I can kill Nie Fengyun and unify the Wanxian gate, I may have the power of World War I, otherwise... The Xuanyuan continent will only be occupied!" Qin Fan said solemnly as he stared at the proud sky.


    "I know you. There''s nothing to say. The thirty-two immortals on the Tibetan Dragon Island obey your orders. I''m still saying that. As long as you give an order, even if we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, if we frown, I''ll lose!" I''m proud and powerful.


    "Well, thank you. But you''d better inform us so that we can have a psychological preparation and know what we''re going to do next." Qin Fan said with great gratitude as he looked at aoxingtian.


    Because Qin fan has a great kindness to the scattered immortals in Canglong Island, and their enemy Nie Fengyun will be killed next.


    So after giving the order, everyone stood up and said they were willing to kill the nine thousand mountain Wanxian gate, help justice and eliminate demons.


    In order to kill Nie Fengyun in one go, Qin fan specially collected all the thirty-two scattered immortals into the chaotic world before leaving Canglong island to ensure that he didn''t scare the snake when he went to Wanxian gate.


    Then Qin fan went straight to the Wanxian gate with the five spirit beasts without disturbing anyone.


    The hinterland of nine thousand mountains.


    After many years, Qin fan came here again.


    "Boss, the front is the territory of Wanxian gate. Why don''t I explore the reality first?" the five spirit beasts said excitedly, looking in awe at the unknown territory ahead.


    "Go and have a look first, but don''t scare the snake!" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m invisible. They can''t find me..."


    When the five spirit beasts became invisible and were ready to go deep into the hinterland of the Wanxian gate to find out the situation, suddenly, a powerful breath came out of the Wanxian gate, startling Qin fan and the five spirit beasts

 Chapter 333

    When Qin Fan said this, aoxingtian and others all looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Qin fan suddenly wanted to spare Nie Fengyun''s life.


    "Qin league leader, do you mean to let Nie Fengyun go?" he went straight into the sky and asked directly.


    Qin fan was a little surprised, but he soon understood what he meant.


    "That guy is killing people like a hemp. Everyone has to kill him. How can I let him go? But the main purpose of our trip is to save those loose immortals controlled by him as corpses. If we can save all those loose immortals without disturbing him, why should we do more? Of course, Nie Fengyun wants to kill, but not now, but after saving those loose immortals!" Looking at the eyes of aoxingtian and others carefully, Qin fan patiently explained.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, aoxingtian and others suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Ally leader, if Nie Fengyun really goes to the demon world, his mother corpse will not be able to control these scattered immortals if he is not in the same space. What are you going to do then? Are you going to kill these scattered immortals directly or help them restore their freedom?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously and asked proudly and calmly.


    "It''s the time to hire people. If they are willing to get rid of Nie Fengyun''s control, naturally it''s best. If they are stubborn and stubborn, I don''t mind killing them all, so as not to harm the yuan continent!"


    Directly express their attitude, Qin fan is clear about rewards and punishments, and does not procrastinate at all.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Ao Xingtian took the initiative to say, "I know those people and have some friends with them. Later, if you can trust me, let me persuade them. As you said, now is the time to hire people, and Sanxian can be alone to some extent. If you can stay, you can stay. If you really don''t know good or bad, it''s never too late to kill them."


    "Then thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Nie Fengyun enters the demon world, Qin fan and others dare not act without authorization.


    After confirming that he had left, Qin fan released aoxingtian from the chaotic world.


    At his request, he went deep into the hinterland of Wanxian gate alone.


    You can let the five spirit beasts with him in case of accidents.


    "Do you think senior Ao can persuade those loose immortals of Wanxian sect to obey?"


    Seeing that half a column of incense had passed and there was no movement, Ling Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Do your best and listen to destiny." Qin Fan said calmly and calmly.


    He completely separated the evil killing alliance from the scattered immortals such as Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Even in the chaotic world, but not in the same area, no one can see anyone without Qin fan''s permission.


    Of course, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao were all with him.


    Just when they were uneasy, aoxingtian turned back, with an excited look on his face.


    "How''s it going, master Ao?" Qin fan asked straight out of the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha, I have finally lived up to your expectations. Except for two murderous dog legs, the rest are willing to obey you, but they also have concerns." Ao Xingtian thought.


    "Worry? What worry?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "You know, they have followed Nie Fengyun all these years. They are his minions and kill countless people. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. He is afraid of being liquidated after obedience..."


    Ao Xingtian watched his words and expressions as he spoke, and wanted to know what Qin fan thought in his heart.


    After all, to some extent, Qin fan is fully capable of determining the fate of these people and even controlling their life and death.


    "In the past, they were controlled by Nie Fengyun with corpses. It is understandable that they lost their freedom and became minions. If they are willing to go astray and return, they can let bygones be bygones."


    "Is that true?" Ao Xing was overjoyed and looked at Qin fan with great excitement.


    "You and I have known each other for some years. When will you see me? Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Great, alliance leader, as long as they don''t have this concern, I think they are willing to follow you, even if they die for the Xuanyuan continent!" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with great joy and walked proudly.


    Immediately, under his leadership, Qin fan and his party went straight to the hinterland of Wanxian gate. Wanxian gate.


    When Qin fan really came here, the group of nearly 50 Sanxian knelt down together, very pious.


    There are two bloody corpses next to them. They are the two dog legs of Nie Fengyun in the mouth of Aoxing. They have been subdued.


    "Predecessors, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" seeing that the people knelt down to worship themselves, Qin fan hurried to the guest''s way.


    "Lord Qin Meng, we are all sinners! If you can let bygones be bygones and forgive us, we will feel guilty."


    Knowing that he was sinful, the Sanxian who knelt down first looked ashamed and full of repentance.


    "If I remember correctly, are you the elder of the broken thousand army?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at the white haired Sanxian.


    "Lord Qin Meng, you, you know, old man..."


    "The magnificent broken thousand troops once monopolized the four magic emperors by their own power a hundred years ago. Of course I know." Qin fan flattered.


    However, after hearing this, the broken thousand army burst into tears and trembled uncontrollably with mixed feelings.


    "The old man is sinful!"


    Shaking his head as he spoke, he broke the thousands of troops in pain.


    "Master Po, and all of you, I understand your previous situation. I can''t help but do many insincere things. But now, I can give you freedom and help you get rid of the corpses in your body. At present, even if I don''t say it, you must understand that there is no way out for the combination of demons and witches. If we are different again If we work together, the Xuanyuan continent will really fall! "Qin Fan said impassively, looking at the people with red eyes.


    "Lord Qin Meng, please give us a chance to atone for our meritorious deeds. We will never let you down!" the steel teeth clenched and said with a raised green vein on his forehead, breaking the iron bones of thousands of troops.


    "Well, I believe you. In that case, let''s go to the chaotic world with me. I''ll help you get rid of corpses in the chaotic world. Without the threat of corpses, you''ll regain your freedom, and Nie Fengyun won''t threaten you." Qin fan is heroic and speaks loudly to heaven.


    Then everything came naturally. Qin fan spent nearly a whole day before and after, and finally drove out all the corpses in the 54 Sanxian bodies.


    So far, they got rid of Nie Fengyun''s control and completely restored their freedom.


    After the restoration of freedom, the broken thousand army and other Sanxian were all excited if they were reborn.


    Then, they knelt down in front of Qin fan again, worshipped and said, "Lord Qin, you gave us freedom. From today on, we are willing to obey your orders and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Even if we die, we will never frown!"

 Chapter 334

    Fifty four scattered immortals were obtained at once, plus thirty-two that were originally on Canglong island.


    For a time, Qin fan almost completely controlled Wanxian gate, and there were 86 Sanxian under his command.


    Before that, he had always criticized the strength in his hands for being too poor, but with the 86 scattered immortals, he dared to carry it even when he met the cooperation of the demon clan and the witch clan.


    "Alliance leader, Nie Fengyun has gone to the demon world. What should we do next?" after standing up, the broken thousand army asked on his own initiative.


    It was not difficult to see from his bloody eyes that he hated Nie Fengyun to the bone.


    Now, getting rid of his control and becoming the master, it is natural to settle the previous grievances. It would be better to kill him.


    "Did he say when he would be back?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "No, but I''m afraid to stay for a long time, because he lost control of us when he went to the demon world. He will feel guilty after a long time. According to my understanding of him, he will come back soon." Po Qianjun said bluntly.


    "In that case, we''ll wait here and surprise him when he comes back!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Qin Fan said cruelly, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    In order to avoid disturbing Nie Fengyun, Qin fan, Ao Xingtian and others directly returned to the chaotic world and waited for Nie Fengyun to come back.


    As expected.


    Just as Qin fan and his party had just returned to the chaotic world, Nie Fengyun came back in a hurry.


    It was different from when he left. When he came back, he was on high alert, like a great enemy.


    When he got back to the ten thousand immortals gate and saw the broken thousand army and other scattered immortals, he frowned and asked, "has anyone ever been to the ten thousand immortals gate? Why do I lose my feeling for you now?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Looking at Nie Fengyun''s eyes squarely, he broke the evil spirit of the thousand troops and smiled.


    Before that, no one dared to look at Nie Fengyun.


    But now the broken thousand troops not only looked at each other, but also their eyebrows were full of provocation, which made Nie Fengyun secretly cry bad.


    He had a feeling that the loose immortals of Wanxian gate had lost control, and the female corpses he mastered could not control their minds.


    Not giving up, Nie Fengyun secretly controls the mother corpse to try to threaten these Sanxian, but unfortunately, they are indifferent and are not manipulated at all.


    "It''s useless, Nie Fengyun. Your set is out of date. All the corpses in our bodies have been killed!" looked at Nie Fengyun coldly and mocked the thousand troops.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible!!!" but soon, he asked with red eyes, "come on, who did it?"


    "Let you down!"


    Just then, Qin fan appeared in front of Nie Fengyun out of thin air and looked into his eyes with evil Qi.


    "Qin fan!"


    When Qin fan was confirmed to be here, Nie Fengyun stepped back two steps and couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and kept silent.


    At that time, the first World War on Tibetan Dragon Island made him afraid of Qin fan. Now when he sees him again, Nie Fengyun is still afraid for no reason.


    Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere and losing control of the broken Qianjun and others, Nie Fengyun knew what to wait for if he stayed.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Immediately Nie Fengyun wanted to leave here before Qin fan started.


    However, he has only moved. This year, he has not had time to put it into action. A group of Sanxian headed by breaking the thousand troops and AO Xingtian directly blocked his retreat, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to earth.


    "What do you want to do?" asked Nie Fengyun, who was so flustered that he pretended to be calm.


    "Why, what do we want to do at this time? Don''t you know? Nie Fengyun, you''ve hurt us badly!!!" looking at Nie Fengyun with a ferocious face, he broke the thousand army silk and didn''t hide his murderous spirit. He wanted to kill quickly.


    "Qin fan, you''d better know what you''re doing!" ignoring the threat of breaking thousands of troops, Nie Fengyun looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes, sonorous and powerful.


    "Before that, I wanted to kill you myself, but the predecessors of wanxianmen seemed to have a lot of resentment against you, so I thought about it and changed my mind. I decided to give you to them and let them vent their resentment over the years!" he smiled at Nie Fengyun and Qin fan was very aggressive.


    "I know the plans of the demons and the witches. If you kill me, the Xuanyuan continent has only one way to go!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Nie Fengyun sped up his speech and obviously became restless.


    "Sad? At this time, you still want to survive in this way. Why did you know so?" Qin fan laughed.


    He didn''t want to pay attention. After saying that, he winked at the two loose immortals of aoxingtian and the broken thousand army.


    At the next moment, all the Sanxian headed by aoxingtian and the broken thousand army rushed towards Nie Fengyun like wolves.


    "You... Don''t... Ah..."


    After all, he is Ye Qitian''s disciple. Nie Fengyun is very powerful.


    But his fists could not defeat his four hands. At the moment, facing 86 powerful Sanxian, he could not withstand the storm like attack no matter how powerful he was.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, Nie Fengyun had no choice but to die.


    Soon, under the fierce attack of a group of Sanxian, Nie Fengyun was completely dead.


    Seeing Nie Fengyun die before his eyes, ye Qingcheng had mixed feelings and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She hated Nie Fengyun to the bone, because he framed his father ye Qitian, which led others to be neither human nor ghost.


    But after really killing Nie Fengyun, she didn''t seem so happy as expected, but her mood was particularly complicated.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fan said with concern, noting Ye Qingcheng''s emotional changes.


    "Even if Nie Fengyun is dead, my father can''t come back!" Ye Qingcheng sighed with regret.


    "I''ll find a way to save him!"


    "It''s no use. He doesn''t even know my daughter, let alone so many innocent lives died in his hands. I''m afraid he can''t accept this even if he recovers his consciousness." sighed, ye Qingcheng said with relief, and his heart is still unspeakable depression.


    "Alliance leader, Nie Fengyun is dead, and we have revenge. What should we do next?"


    After killing Nie Fengyun, proud Xingtian, broken Qianjun and others came forward in high spirits to know Qin fan''s next plan.


    "The demon family and the witch family are planning how to kill us all in the demon world. Last time I went to the witch domain, I was merciful. This time, I won''t be polite!" Qin Fan said with a look up at the void.


    Stop killing by killing and control violence by violence.


    This will be what he will do next to the demon world and the sorcery field.


    "Do you mean... We''re going to the witch Kingdom next?" Ao Xingtian and Po Qianjun looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Fear? Death is not afraid of what''s terrible in the witch kingdom. However, the environment in the witch kingdom is bad, which is not suitable for us to survive. Even if we are cultivating in the fairyland, it''s difficult to survive in the witch kingdom for three days!" Ao Xingtian said anxiously, which is what he cares about.

 Chapter 335

    "You don''t have to worry about this. There is a chaotic world. No matter how bad the environment in the witch field is, it will not affect you." Qin fan promised.


    When Qin fan really heard what Qin Fan said, a group of Sanxian looked at each other, and then proudly walked up to him and said, "in that case, alliance leader, from now on, we''ll give you our life. We''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively collected all their scattered immortals into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, shall we go to the sorcery region next?" he looked at Qin fan with great excitement, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling. It wants to kill!


    "Since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Qin Fan said cruelly with a terrible gloomy breath.


    He didn''t want to end his grudges by killing people, but the situation forced him to follow the trend.


    Wushan, Qin fan came here again.


    For the sake of safety, he let Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others all return to the chaotic world, but left the five spirit beasts nearby and made them invisible in case of accidents.


    Because of their past experience in the witch Kingdom, it was no challenge for them to go again. They entered it smoothly.


    This time for killing! Therefore, after entering the witch Kingdom, Qin fan was not polite and went straight to the witch imperial city.


    After a rush, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the sky over the Wuhuang city.


    Looking at all the creatures below, the naturally bloodthirsty five spirit beasts hesitated and said bluntly: "boss, do we really want to kill these people?"


    "There is no wronged soul under the chaotic Pearl!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Life is equal.


    If these people in wuhuangcheng die innocent, aren''t those people in Xuanyuan mainland innocent?


    Killing is for better peace.


    Too lazy to explain, Qin fan offered the chaos bead directly.


    Under his control, the chaos bead grows crazily at the speed of seeing, and the surrounding is filled with terrible chaos force, disturbing people''s hearts and souls.


    Such a big noise will inevitably attract the attention of the wuhuangcheng.


    Soon, the high priest of the witch family and other elders flew over.


    When Qin fan felt the cold and murderous spirit emanating from him, especially when the chaotic bead was still growing crazily and might fall at any time, the high priest and others became restless.


    "I don''t know that alliance leader Qin came all the way. I''m sorry if he lost his welcome..."


    Bowing with both hands, the high priest leaned slightly and wanted to establish communication with Qin fan.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan ignored it at all.


    Seeing that the opportunity was ripe, he immediately looked cruel and did not hesitate to control the chaotic bead to hit the witch imperial city.


    "No!!!"


    The high priest''s face changed greatly and wanted to stop it.


    But chaos pearl is the treasure of chaos. No one can get close to it in the three thousand small world, even in the divine domain.


    Naturally, although the high priest''s accomplishments are unfathomable, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream to think about chaos beads, which is completely self humiliating.


    Under the powerful power of chaos, the high priest was shot away before he got close, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Lord Qin Meng, what are you doing? Stop! They are all innocent! Besides, what can''t be discussed well and must be solved by killing?"


    The high priest quickly looked at Qin fan and hoped that he would stop in time.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan''s heart to wash the wuhuangcheng with blood was very firm, and he simply ignored the nonsense of the high priest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While talking, a huge chaotic bead with a radius of half a meter has been smashed on the Wuhuang palace, the core territory of the Wuhuang city.


    For a moment, the ashes of the holy land of the witch Kingdom, the witch palace, were annihilated and turned into dust.


    At the same time, the eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with strong murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Qin fan, don''t toast and don''t punish. This is the witch territory, not your place. Kill me!!!"


    Clenched his fists, the old and prudent high priest became angry and gave the order to kill directly.


    However, before they could make a move, the five spirit beasts hiding in the dark opened their eyes, disappeared behind them, and directly attacked them unscrupulously.


    "You... Shameless!"


    Seeing that two elders could not avoid being hurt by the eye of heaven, the high priest roared, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Shameless? It seems that you''ve been comfortable in the witch field for a long time. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the high priest with a sneer.


    "You, what do you want?" the steel teeth clenched and the high priest said with hatred.


    At present, the Witch King is not in the witch domain. He, the high priest, must bear the burden, otherwise the Witch King can''t explain when he comes back.


    "Didn''t you plan to besiege the Xuanyuan continent? Not only you will invade, but also we will. Today, my goal in the witch kingdom is to bloody wash the witch imperial city and kill all of you!" Qin fan looked at the high priest cruelly and said with a ferocious face.


    After the words, Qin fan waved his big hand.


    Suddenly, the chaotic bead that destroyed the witch palace accelerated to roll in the Witch King City, and everything in the place was annihilated.


    For a time, the Wuhuang City, which had never been invaded, became a purgatory on earth, with blood flowing everywhere and sorrow everywhere.


    When he really saw this scene, the high priest flushed his eyes, trembled with anger, and said, "it seems that we have no room for negotiation, right? But it''s a little short of trying to destroy our Witch imperial city by your own strength."


    As he spoke, countless experts flew up from the Wuhuang city as if summoned and came around Qin fan, surrounded by iron hoops.


    As long as the high priest gives an order, these witch experts will rush up like wolves and end Qin fan''s life.


    "This is the witch Kingdom, my territory!!!" the light of hatred burst out in his eyes, and the high priest threatened again.


    "So what?" Qin fan sneered with disdain.


    The next moment, he thought a move and decisively released all the masters of the demon killing alliance who were already ready to go.


    More than a thousand masters of the demon killing alliance suddenly appeared around, startling the high priest and others, because they didn''t know how these people appeared here.


    "It seems that you are prepared!" the high priest said with a palpitation after taking a breath.


    "I said, today I want to wash the wuhuangcheng with blood!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "It''s up to you to kill the devil alliance. These people want to kill us. I''m afraid they can''t do it yet..."


    "Then add the loose immortals of Wanxian gate?"


    Sneering, Qin fan decisively released the 86 loose immortals of Wanxian gate when the voice fell.


    "Ah!!!"


    Unexpectedly, all the scattered immortals of Wanxian sect were here. For a moment, the high priest and others were confused and at a loss.


    You know, these loose immortals of Wanxian sect are completely invincible to them!

 Chapter 336

    "Qin fan, what do you want to do?"


    The appearance of the scattered immortals in the Wanxian gate made the high priest completely confused and at a loss. He could even see that the huge witch imperial city was reduced to purgatory.


    "What I''m going to do next is what you Wuyu has been doing to my Xuanyuan continent!"


    The cold sound was as if it had come from Jiuyou hell, which made people feel numb.


    You''re welcome.


    At the next moment, Qin fan waved his hand and directly ordered the killing.


    "If you dare to wash the witch imperial city with blood, you will become the biggest enemy in our Witch domain all through the ages, and everyone will be killed!"


    The high priest roared with near collapse.


    He didn''t feel much when he slaughtered Xuanyuan continent, but he couldn''t accept when the Wuhuang city was slaughtered.


    "Hum, childish, since I started, I didn''t intend to leave you a way to live. Everyone, including your Wu Emperor, must die!" looking at the high priest cruelly, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to kill himself.


    When 86 immortals and nearly a thousand masters of the demon killing alliance all shot, it was definitely an annihilating force, not to mention the killing of chaos beads in the wuhuangcheng.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Next, the Wuhuang city was full of corpses and thousands of miles of blood. The prosperity of thousands of years was destroyed in an instant. At the moment, even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was thrilling.


    There are nearly one million people in Wuhuang city.


    At the moment, under the blood washing of the evil killing alliance, the ten thousand immortals gate and the chaos pearl, although they have organized effective resistance, everything is in vain in front of absolute strength, and nothing can stop the progress of the ten thousand immortals gate and the evil killing alliance.


    The crazy killing lasted nearly three days.


    Three days later, in addition to the escaped witch clan, the witch imperial city became a dead city.


    Moreover, the chaos pearl razed the Wuhuang city to the ground without leaving any breath of life.


    Because the limit that ordinary people can adhere to in the witch domain is three days, Qin fan dared not delay when they began to have uncomfortable symptoms, and resolutely put them all into the chaotic world in case of accidents.


    "Boss, a large number of witches have escaped. Shall we kill them all?"


    The five spirit beasts came to Qin fan.


    After three days of killing, countless creatures died in its hands, but it still has an attitude that is not enough, and it doesn''t seem to have fun.


    "No, after this war, the strength of the witch kingdom was greatly damaged, and the witch emperor was powerless to deal with our Xuanyuan continent again." Qin Fan said indifferently, his face was cold, and the whole person seemed to be numb.


    He didn''t want to kill, but sometimes he had to kill to end the war.


    "Where should we go now?"


    "Go back first and think long-term!"


    Although this war wiped out the Wuhuang City, the devil killing alliance and the immortal gate suffered a lot of casualties to some extent. At present, the most important thing for them is to rest and cultivate sharpness.


    At the entrance of the witch Kingdom, the high priest fled here with a pair of elite experts, ready to go to the witch emperor.


    Unexpectedly, when he was preparing to leave the witch domain, he directly met the witch emperor and came back.


    At the moment when their eyes met, the high priest and others all fell on their knees, sobbing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all like this?" the witch emperor frowned.


    "Wu Huang, Qin fan led the demon killing alliance and the immortal gate to wipe out the Wu imperial city. At present, the Wu imperial city has been completely occupied, with countless deaths and injuries, and the Wu Imperial Palace has been razed to the ground..."


    "What?"


    The high priest''s words suddenly changed the king''s face and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "When did this happen?" he picked up the high priest kneeling on the ground with one hand, and the witch emperor said angrily.


    "Right now, they have been bloodwashed in the Wuhuang city for three days, and almost all our people have died in their hands..."


    "Then why are you still alive?"


    "I, I..."


    With a fierce swing, the angry Witch King directly threw the high priest to the ground, and didn''t fight in anger.


    "Where is Qin fan now?" asked the Wu Emperor, his face gloomy and terrible.


    "When we left, he was still in the Wuhuang city..." before the high priest finished, the Wuhuang left directly.


    "Wu Huang, you can''t go..."


    The high priest stretched out his hand to hold Qin fan. However, the speed was too fast. Before he could react, the Wu Emperor had disappeared.


    When Qin fan was ready to return to the Xuanyuan continent with the five spirit beasts after receiving the experts of the Wanxian gate and the demon killing alliance, suddenly, the space in front of him was throbbing.


    Then, a door of space appeared, and the Witch King came out directly from the door of space.


    When the Wuhuang came out and saw that the huge Wuhuang city was razed to the ground, the blood flowed under his feet, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, his eyes showed a gorgeous blood light, which was frightening.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are preparing to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the return of the Wu Emperor, which stopped Qin fan who was going to leave.


    He doesn''t mind fighting the witch emperor.


    "You''ve washed the Wuhuang city with blood!" the dark voice of the Wuhuang made people''s scalp numb, and the eyes looking at Qin fan seemed to eat people.


    "I just did what you often do in Xuanyuan continent. Why, you seem very unhappy!" looking coldly at the eyes of the Wu Emperor, Qin fan was happy and not afraid. Even if the Wu Emperor refined zuwu''s blood essence, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Damn you!"


    The Wu Emperor didn''t want to say more. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost.


    Only killing can calm his anger!


    "Ally leader, you let all the people of wanxianmen out and let us work hard to kill the witch emperor!" Ao Xingtian volunteered.


    "No, your body can only stay in the witch field for three days. Now that three days have passed, it will be dangerous to stay any longer. As for the witch emperor, leave it to me. I know how to deal with him." Qin fan resolutely rejected the suggestion of Ao Xing Tian and breaking thousands of troops to come out, and said calmly.


    All of them have seen Qin fan''s strength. In those days, on the Tibetan Dragon Island, he used his own strength to hang and beat the Sanxian of Wanxian sect, which once left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    Therefore, although I don''t know how terrible the Wu Emperor''s strength is, aoxingtian and broken Qianjun believe that Qin fan will never lose the wind if he really wants to fight.


    In addition, the Wu Emperor, who was in a rage, didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan, so he shot directly.


    The huge city of the Witch King was bloodwashed, with countless deaths and injuries. As the Witch King of the witch domain, if he can''t avenge thousands of innocent creatures, he will feel guilty.


    It''s too late to say that. The witch emperor was cruel.


    Under his control, the terrible force of yin and Yang turned into a big mouth and directly bit Qin fan.


    Qin fan also controlled the power of yin and Yang. In the face of the attack of the witch emperor, he did not shrink back, but sacrificed the swallowing beads to meet the full blow with unparalleled swallowing power.

 Chapter 337

    When the powerful yin-yang force approached Qin fan before he could threaten him, he was directly sucked into the swallowing beads by the terrible swallowing force, which made the opposite witch emperor dumbfounded.


    "Small skills, come again!"


    The angry witch emperor approached the past for close combat.


    Not admitting advice, Qin fan welcomed him fearlessly. With a million jin of divine power, he was not afraid of hand to hand combat. He could abuse the Wu Emperor so that he could not find the north.


    When the seal of the white night gate was broken, the Wu Emperor once experienced the horror of Qin fan''s divine power. Now he is entangled again. The Wu Emperor is timid, but he does not shrink back.


    Not only that, he raised his hands and feet, and his whole body was wrapped with a strong blood smell, which made people tremble.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Inevitably, their fists collided.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, his proud million jin divine power didn''t take any advantage of the Wuhuang''s fist. Instead, he was beaten back more than ten steps, which made him uneasy and stable.


    "Zuwu blood essence!" Qin Fan said with a frown.


    "Thanks to you, if you hadn''t helped kill the Earth Dragon at the beginning, I couldn''t have obtained the ancestral witch blood essence. Today you washed the witch imperial city and killed thousands of my people. I''ll repay you with ancestral witch blood essence!" the light of hatred burst out in the bloody eyes, and the witch emperor was fierce and disabled.


    When the voice fell, he slaughtered him cruelly again and wanted to harvest Qin fan''s life with the ancestral witch''s blood essence.


    In the chaotic world, arrogant Xingtian, broken Qianjun, long Jiu, Lin Xiong and others are worried about Qin fan''s situation.


    Especially the ancestral witch blood essence sacrificed by the witch emperor at the moment made them feel palpitation. They couldn''t find any flaws at all, even better than Qin fan.


    "What is this ancestral witch''s blood essence? Have you ever heard of it?" he looked at the crowd and looked puzzled.


    The broken thousand army shook his head blankly and said solemnly, "I''ve never heard of it, but it''s really not easy for the witch emperor to carry the fist of the alliance leader''s one million kilograms of divine power with zuwu''s blood essence."


    "The ancestral witch blood essence comes from the body of the monster Earth Dragon in the ancestral temple, the holy land of the witch family. Qin fan and I came to the witch region about five years ago. We were trapped in the ancestral temple at that time. We can only come out after killing the Earth Dragon. Qin fan killed the ancestral temple. Unexpectedly, the witch emperor took the opportunity to get the ancestral witch blood essence and make him what he is now." seeing a group of Sanxian confused, Ling Xue hurried up to explain, She said everything she knew.


    "How can the alliance leader get the ancestral witch blood essence?" long Jiu asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s hard to say that although they had a fight after that, they didn''t make it to the point of death. But you don''t have to worry. No matter how powerful the ancestral witch''s blood essence is, Qin fan has chaotic beads to protect his body, and it''s impossible to kill him." Ling Xue said bluntly and has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    After hearing Ling Xue''s words, the people who were still uneasy were relieved and relieved.


    Qin fan is now the backbone, spiritual leader and soul figure of the Xuanyuan continent. Anyone can die, but he can''t.


    In addition, when Qin fan and the Wu Emperor fought seriously, they showed their strengths and spared no effort to make each other pay the price.


    However, zuwu''s blood essence was really terrible. It not only attacked well, but also was impeccable in defense.


    At present, when the attack of the blood dragon divine sword has been shriveled one after another, the Wu Emperor mocked: "boy, don''t waste your effort. I have the ancestral witch''s blood essence to protect my body. My body has evolved to the point of immortality, which is equivalent to having an immortal body. Even if your blood dragon divine sword is so sharp, you can''t break my defense."


    "Immortal body? It''s shameless to claim that you have immortal body with your little tricks!"


    Coldly looking at the arrogant Wuhuang, Qin fan resolutely offered the chaotic beads that had not been used for sacrifice, and cruelly smashed them at him.


    "No!"


    On the other side, the witch Emperor didn''t want to avoid, because he firmly believed that zuwu''s blood essence could withstand the attack of chaos bead.


    However, the fear from the depths of his soul made him smell the breath of death at the moment he saw the chaotic bead. It was almost a subconscious reaction immediately. The Witch King was panic stricken and didn''t dare to despise the edge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The chaos bead hit the air and hit the ground hard. It directly hit a crater more than ten meters deep where the Wu Emperor originally stood. The Wu Emperor who escaped the disaster was so frightened that his face was pale and silent.


    "So counselled, have a kind of use your immortal body to pick up the file?" Qin fan provocatively looked at the palpitating Wu Emperor on his face.


    "You are not the magic weapon that the three thousand world should have!" looked at the chaotic pearl with great fear, and the witch emperor said with interest.


    "Just know, your so-called immortal body is only relative to the Xuanyuan continent. I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the Wu Emperor cruelly.


    "Come again!"


    The Wu Emperor was unwilling. More importantly, the Wu imperial city was destroyed. He couldn''t let go of his hatred, let alone let Qin fan go.


    Later and faster, the witch emperor sacrificed the ancestral witch essence and blood body, and at the same time, the body showed the power of yin and Yang and disappeared in front of him.


    Qin fan is not easy to provoke when he is close to danger. He immediately and decisively uses the third chaotic power of the nine death formula to control everything around him.


    At that time, he used the chaotic power to attack the Wanxian gate. Although the witch emperor had ancestors, and the witch blood essence protection was unparalleled in defense, Qin fan firmly believed that using the chaotic power to deal with him would definitely make him pay a price.


    The Wu Emperor, who hid in the invisible with the power of yin and Yang, wanted to sneak attack. He made Qin fan pay the price with zuwu''s blood essence, but he didn''t get close. Vaguely, he felt that everything around him was controlled, including his body.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Mumbling to himself, the witch emperor began to panic and couldn''t help showing up to find out what was going on.


    "Didn''t Nie Fengyun tell you that I mastered the power of chaos?"


    Coldly looking at the twisted witch emperor, Qin fan controls everything in heaven and earth, and even controls the life of the witch emperor.


    "This, this is the chaotic power of you hanging Wanxian gate on the Tibetan Dragon Island?"


    Obviously, the Wu Emperor had heard about it, but he was really at a loss when he felt the power of chaos and felt fear from his heart.


    "You know now, will it be too late?" Qin Fan said in a cold voice. When he spoke, he seemed to move his heart.


    "The power of chaos is really powerful, which has opened my eyes. I can''t believe you have mastered such terrible power, but what I want to tell you is that you want to kill me... You can''t do it!!!"


    He looked at Qin fan with great arrogance. When the voice fell, he saw that the witch emperor controlled the ancestral witch''s blood essence, broke through the confinement of space, directly appeared in front of Qin fan, and quickly wrapped him up with lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan, who was wrapped by zuwu''s blood essence, screamed bitterly, directly lost control, fell from the air and hit the ground.

 Chapter 338

    "Qin fan!"


    "Ally leader!"


    In the chaotic world, no one, including Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, expected that Qin fan would be controlled by the blood essence of the witch emperor''s ancestor, and they all screamed immediately.


    However, they have more than enough heart but less strength. Even if they worry no matter how much, they can''t get in and out of the chaotic world without Qin fan''s control.


    To say the least, even if the witch emperor wants to kill Qin fan next, they can only watch and do nothing.


    "Miss Ling, can we go out to help the alliance leader?" the broken thousand army asked.


    "No, this is his world. Without his mind control, none of us can." Ling Xue said decisively.


    "What should we do now? Can we only watch inside?" Ao Xingtian said reluctantly.


    "We can''t do anything else. But don''t worry, Qin fan will be fine!" said the snow.


    Although the heart is stormy, Ling Xue is very calm in front of these Sanxian. She doesn''t want anyone to see her worry.


    Qin fan was controlled by zuwu''s blood essence on the premise of unprepared. At the moment of being covered, he felt that the blood in his body stopped flowing.


    At the same time, the terrible zuwu''s blood essence was like strong sulfuric acid, which madly eroded his body and made life worse than death.


    If we continue at this pace, Qin fan will die after ten breaths at most.


    "Ah..."


    On the other side, the witch emperor is no better.


    The power of chaos controlled his body and was swallowing his accomplishments, which made the witch emperor feel like falling into a black hole. It seemed that death was within reach for him.


    Qin fan wandered on the edge of death and was burning with anxiety. Just as he was thinking about how to resolve the crisis and save himself.


    Suddenly, the power of yin and Yang in his body became restless.


    The next moment, the black and white Yin and Yang covered his body.


    When the power of yin and Yang appeared from the inside to the outside, the ancestral witch blood essence strangely stopped erosion. Not only that, what made Qin fan''s blood boil was that he found the mother gas of yin and Yang from the ancestral witch blood essence.


    "How can the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi be in the ancestral witch''s blood essence?"


    One second was dying, the next was boiling.


    Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately madly refined the power and mother Qi of yin and Yang.


    On the other side, the witch emperor tried his best to get rid of the shackles of the power of chaos. At the moment, he was covered with blood and was terrified. But when he saw that Qin fan was still eroded by the ancestral witch''s blood essence, he immediately laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had any ability. You were controlled by my ancestral witch''s blood essence. You will die today!!!"


    "What should I do? The witch emperor has got rid of the shackles of the power of chaos. Why hasn''t the alliance leader moved? Does the ancestral witch''s blood essence really hurt the root?" Ao Xingtian said calmly.


    "The five spirit beasts? Aren''t the five spirit beasts outside? Why doesn''t it come forward to help the alliance leader?" the broken thousand army cost Xie said, with an iron face.


    The five spirit beasts are indeed outside, and he is not idle.


    It has a spiritual contract with Qin fan, and no one knows Qin fan''s state at the moment better than it.


    What you see is not necessarily true, just as Qin fan seems to be in danger under the package of ancestral witch''s blood essence at the moment, but the five spirit beasts understand that everything is under Qin fan''s control.


    Not only that, Qin fan secretly ordered it to deal with the witch emperor, not to fight, but to delay time, because he had not completely refined the power and mother Qi of yin and Yang.


    "Wu Huang, you dare to hurt my boss. I''ll fight with you!!!"


    The five spirit beasts who got the order immediately looked at the witch emperor with a look of anger and evil, and directly opened their eyes to attack.


    "Hum, Qin fan is sure to die today. If you want to be interesting, you can mix with me, or I''ll kill you today!" he looked at the five spirit beasts cruelly, and the witch emperor bullied the airway.


    "You can defeat me first!" the five spirit beasts angrily said and rushed up again.


    As time went by, the five spirit beasts with only eight levels of cultivation were obviously not the opponent of the witch emperor.


    However, it is also difficult for the witch emperor to kill the five spirit beasts on the premise that he cannot sacrifice the ancestral witch''s blood essence.


    Even so, the witch emperor decided that he was the ultimate winner. Once Qin fan was killed by the ancestral witch''s blood essence, he could easily end the life of the five spirit beasts.


    With the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye. Qin fan has not been killed by Zu Wu''s blood essence, which makes the Wu Emperor uneasy.


    In terms of normal attack speed, Qin fan can hold up to ten breaths under the crazy attack of zuwu''s blood essence. Even if he is different from ordinary people, he can only hold up to twenty breaths, but now half of Zhuxiang has passed. He is very surprised why Qin fan hasn''t died.


    "Are you curious why my boss is so good that he hasn''t turned into a pool of blood as you want?" the five spirit beasts saw the confusion of the witch emperor and immediately joked.


    "Do you know why?" asked the witch emperor with a black face.


    "Hum, you also want to kill my boss with your little tricks. You are too self righteous. My boss has been playing with you all the time, ha ha..." laughed recklessly, and the five spirit beasts laughed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The words of the five spirit beasts were like a basin of cold water poured down from the head, and the witch emperor stared at him in amazement.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan. Now, I''ve been calculated.


    "You calculated me in the Wuzu temple, and today I''m taking revenge!"


    Aside, Qin fan got rid of the control of zuwu''s blood essence and regained his freedom. He was walking in the direction of the witch emperor.


    "How could it be? Why don''t you have anything?"


    Taking back the ancestral witch''s blood essence, the witch emperor looked at Qin fan in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m disappointed that your ancestral witch blood essence not only failed to kill me, but also made me. I didn''t expect that the mother gas of yin and Yang I''ve been looking for was hidden in the ancestral witch blood essence!" looking at the eyes of the witch emperor, Qin Fan said without stinginess.


    "What is the yin-yang Qi and mother Qi? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the Wu Emperor became angry and spared no effort to kill Qin fan again.


    Qin fan, who has just refined the mother Qi of yin and Yang, is now planning strategies, completely ignoring the attack of the witch emperor.


    Not only that, when the witch emperor killed again, he controlled the power of chaos again and controlled the body of the witch emperor.


    At the same time, the blood dragon sword was sacrificed by him again, and before the Witch King had time to react, he chopped it at him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Different from before, the blood dragon sword has the power of the boundless, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. Even if the witch emperor has an immortal body, he can''t carry it. He vaguely feels the threat of death, which makes him fear and shudder.


    [it''s finished on the fourth watch today. Thank you m40031057831 for giving a reward of one yuan. Thank you!]

 Chapter 339

    The Witch King was out of balance. He didn''t dare to fight head-on when he felt the cold murderous spirit. His body subconsciously avoided the past.


    But the chaos bead sealed his retreat, leaving him with no way to heaven and no way to earth in a moment.


    "No!"


    Even if there is an immortal body, Qin fan''s strength is far beyond imagination. He can smell the smell of death from the blood dragon sword or the chaos bead.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    The Wu Emperor did not dare to entangle blindly. He immediately opened the door of space and disappeared without hesitation.


    "But so, I thought he was so good!"


    After the Wu Emperor escaped, the five spirit beasts hurriedly came to Qin fan with a proud look on their face.


    "His strength is far beyond imagination, and my chaotic beads can threaten him. In addition, even if the demon emperor does it himself, he may not be able to hurt him." looking at the direction of the Wu Emperor''s departure, Qin fan was shocked.


    Even if he succeeded in driving him away, Qin fan was shocked by the strength of zuwu''s blood essence, which completely subverted his cognition.


    "Boss, do you really get the power of yin and Yang? Mother Qi?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beast asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise," Qin Fan said with a pleased smile, feeling the power of yin and Yang in his body.


    At the moment when he was covered by zuwu''s blood essence, he once thought that he would die. Unexpectedly, he got such an opportunity, which was quite surprising.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Go back to Xuanyuan first." Qin fan sighed with fatigue on his face.


    In the chaotic world, a group of Sanxian, such as aoxingtian, broken Qianjun and longjiu, were worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the witch emperor. Now they saw that they defeated the Witch Queen. They were relieved and admired Qin fan more at the same time.


    Anyway, they returned triumphantly during this trip to the witch kingdom.


    The demon emperor hall in the demon world. The witch emperor came here directly after his defeat.


    "What do you mean, Qin fan washed the Wuhuang city with blood? And defeated you?"


    When the devil Huangyu Wuji probably knew what was going on, he stared round, and his purple pupils showed a shocking look. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, when I returned from the demon world, the Witch King''s city had been razed to the ground, with countless deaths and injuries... I really didn''t expect that this boy was so cruel that he didn''t spare any room!" the Witch King was worried and regretted.


    With his back on his hand, Yu Wu looked at the Wu Emperor with deep meaning and said, "I just got the news that Qin fan killed Nie Fengyun and controlled the Wanxian gate."


    "What? When did this happen?" his face changed sharply, and the witch emperor was stunned.


    "When Nie Fengyun came to my demon world."


    "So, he has not only the demon killing alliance, but also the wanxianmen... No wonder he dares to go wild in our Witch territory!" the witch emperor sighed with deep breath.


    "I had a fight with that boy. Although his cultivation is still only in the void five fold sky, his actual combat ability is far beyond imagination. I thought I could kill him with the ancestral witch''s blood essence, but it backfired. He got the mother Qi of yin and Yang from the ancestral witch''s blood essence, and his cultivation has improved again. After living for so many years, I have never seen anyone like him." He sighed with palpitation, and the expression on the Wu Emperor''s face was very dignified.


    "Are you afraid?" Yu Wuji joked, looking at the Wu Emperor.


    "Afraid?" glanced at Yu Wuji, and the witch emperor said forcefully, "joke, I''ve lived for so many years. Who have you seen I''m afraid of? Now there is ancestral witch blood essence to protect my body. As long as I don''t want to die, no one can let me die!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Yu Wuji continued.


    "After this looting, the strength of our Witch territory was greatly damaged. Fortunately, only one city of the witch imperial city was severely damaged, and several other cities were not threatened. The overall strength of our Witch territory was not affected. I can see that Qin fan was warning me. In fact, I have an idea. I don''t know what you think." the witch emperor said with a frozen expression.


    "Tell me what you think." Yu Wuji said with great interest.


    "Xuanyuan mainland Dragon Palace, I think you should have heard of some."


    When the demon emperor, who was still calm, heard the words "Dragon Palace", his face changed slightly and seemed to realize something.


    "You shouldn''t have made up their mind?" Yu Wuji said with a deep breath.


    "Can''t you?" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and the witch emperor said cruelly.


    "Don''t forget that they also invaded the demon world and the witch domain. If the Xuanyuan family hadn''t turned the tide and sealed them, it would be difficult for our three worlds to continue to this day."


    "But now Qin fan is too strong." with a black face, the Wu Emperor continued, "in fact, even if you and I don''t go, someone went to the Sea Dragon Palace first."


    "You can''t joke about it. Who''s gone?" the devil Huangyu asked in surprise.


    "Tang Li!"


    "What? I think the old mad dog is really crazy!"


    When he heard that Tang Li went to the Dragon Palace, Yu Wuji was very angry. In his opinion, Tang Li completely ignored the life and death of the three worlds.


    "His son was killed by Qin fan. He has been crazy since the moment his son was killed. There must be nothing he can''t do for revenge!" sighed the witch emperor.


    "This is it. What are you going to do next?" Yu Wuji asked after a moment of meditation.


    "Tang Li and Qin fan are in the same boat and fire. If Tang Li can release the demons in the Dragon Palace, they will die and break the net. Let''s take advantage of it again. It doesn''t matter if we don''t win. It doesn''t matter to us anyway. Anyway, we are the beneficiaries. So in my opinion, what we have to do now is to conserve our energy and wait for Tang Li''s performance, he said We won''t be disappointed! "The evil spirit smiled, and the witch emperor said cruelly.


    "Do you mean to let me withdraw all the people of the demon clan?" Yu Wuji blurted out.


    "No, you just don''t have to do anything. But Qin fan''s blood washed our Wuhuang city. He doesn''t know if he will attack you in the demon world next. You''d better be prepared!" he joked and looked at Yu Wuji, and the Wuhuang joked.


    "Hum, as long as he dares to come, I promise he can''t go back!" Leng hum, Yu Wuji said strongly.


    Having said that, Yu Wuji didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it''s better than the witch emperor. It''s enough to see how terrible Qin fan''s strength is now.


    After the Wu Emperor left, Yu Wuji immediately ordered the demon clan sneaking into the Xuanyuan continent to stand still.


    At the same time, he found mieyi, the leader of the ten thousand demons gate, and let the loose immortals of the ten thousand demons gate enter the three cities to ensure that the demons would not have the power to fight back when they were invaded.

 Chapter 340

    Qin fan and his party stayed in Tianjian sect for a while after returning from the great disaster in the witch region.


    Among the six sects, except the fallen ten thousand demon alliance and desperate Valley, the other four sects are relatively safe.


    In the first World War of wuhuangcheng, although there were many casualties in the demon killing alliance, their losses were negligible compared with the witch domain.


    Before that, no one thought of invading the witch domain and giving a severe blow. Qin fan made all this a reality.


    Now Qin fan is a God in the hearts of people such as the demon killing alliance and the Wanxian gate. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Ally leader, since the first World War in the witch Kingdom, there has been no movement of the demon clan in the Xuanyuan continent. I think it should be that war that frightened them, and they were also afraid that we would invade the demon world. So I was thinking, can we recapture the ten thousand demon alliance and the desperate Valley and drive the demon clan back?"


    It was Wang long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance.


    He had this idea for a long time. Even if he and Zhao Wu were the only two people left in the ten thousand demon alliance, he also wanted to recapture his own territory.


    "What do you other people think?" Qin fan asked calmly after taking a look at Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others.


    "Like leader Wang, I also want to recapture the heartless valley." Ling Ruobing said without concealment.


    "The demon world and the witch realm will never give up, but there is nothing wrong with recapturing the ten thousand demon alliance and the heartless valley. In that case, master AO and master Po, you will go to the ten thousand demon alliance and heartless Valley in two ways and lead the experts of the demon alliance to recapture our territory." a book looked at the Ao Xingtian and the heartless army seriously, Qin fan plans to let them do it.


    "Alliance leader, won''t you come with us?" Wang Long asked nervously.


    "At present, there are some demon kings who occupy the heartless Valley and the ten thousand demon alliance. It''s more than enough for senior AO and senior Po to come forward in person. I have more important things to do." Qin fan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader, we won''t let you down!" after receiving the order, aoxingtian and the broken thousand army quickly stood up and threw their voices to the ground.


    "I''m waiting for you to triumph!"


    After settling everything down, Qin fan returned to Vientiane island with Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, what are we doing here? Are you hiding something from us?" I don''t understand why Qin fan brought them back here. The five spirit beasts were confused and asked.


    Not only it, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng all looked at Qin fan curiously and wanted to know what his purpose was to return to Vientiane island.


    "I want to go to the sea dragon palace." looking at the eyes of the four of them, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Dragon Palace? It''s a place of right and wrong. It''s known as hell for thousands of years. It''s said that the three realms were almost destroyed by the dragon family. If the Xuanyuan family hadn''t turned the tide and sealed the dragon family, the consequences would be unimaginable. Boss, are you sure you want to go to the Dragon Palace?"? Looking at Qin fan in fear, Lin Xiao said nervously.


    "Have you been there?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Me? Never."


    "So, things have been going on for so many years. What we get now is nothing more than hearsay. If we don''t see it with our own eyes, we will never know what the truth is. In addition, I can feel the restlessness of the Dragon Palace. Even if I don''t intervene, they will come out!" Qin fan youyou said, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Don''t scare me. If the dragon clan really comes out, even if we join hands with the demon clan and the witch clan, I''m afraid we won''t be their opponents!" Lin Xiao said bitterly. He was deeply rooted in the fear of the dragon clan and felt afraid for no reason.


    "Now it''s the world. What else do you think is impossible?" he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and Qin fan comforted.


    "Are you really going to the Dragon Palace?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously.


    "Only by knowing myself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Even if I don''t intend to release the dragon clan, it''s good to know more. We won''t be unprepared when they come out." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, do you really think they will come out?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "It''s possible for anyone, but if you don''t want to go, you can stay in Vientiane island and return to Tianjian sect." glanced at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said impatiently.


    "I want to come with you," Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    "Then stop talking nonsense. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the dragon palace now!"


    Unwilling to grind Ji, Qin fan made a quick decision and decided to go to the Dragon Palace immediately.


    Qin fan has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of emperor mietian and knows the approximate location of the Dragon Palace.


    At present, when we go deep into the sea and come to an absolutely taboo place, the sea water under our feet doesn''t know when it turns light red.


    Continue to go deep, the sea water turns blood red, just like blood, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Is this the legendary nine yous blood sea? Why did we seldom hear people mention it before?" Ling Xue said with a heavy expression when she looked at the bloody sea at her feet, which was as calm as a mirror.


    "There are prohibitions around here. If you don''t know the prohibitions, you can''t come in." Qin fan explained.


    "Prohibition? No wonder! But how do you know that Jiuyou blood sea is here? Have you ever been here?" Ling Xue continued to ask, looking at Qin fan with a strange expression.


    "No, I''m here for the first time! No one knows what will happen next. To be safe, you''d better go back to the chaotic world in case of accidents." Qin Fan said wisely, looking squarely into the eyes of Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    No objection.


    Immediately Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao returned to the chaotic world, while the five spirit beasts remained invisible around Qin fan.


    After settling in Lingxue, Qin fan dived into the sea with the five spirit beasts and went straight to the Dragon Palace.


    "Lin Xiao, how much do you know about the Dragon Palace? Let''s talk about it." Qin fan asked calmly when he dived into the bloody sea.


    "Boss, the invasion of the dragon clan is too long ago. What I know is also handed down from the above. It is said that those dragon gods of the dragon clan are sealed on the sea god pillar by Xuanyuan family with mysterious iron chains. In addition, I don''t know anything else." Lin Xiao truthfully said.


    "How many dragons are there in the Dragon Palace?" Qin fan continued.


    "There''s no final conclusion about this. It seems that the Xuanyuan family killed countless dragons and finally sealed 9999 dragons, but it''s all a legend. No one can tell exactly what''s going on. But boss, the Dragon Palace is very dangerous, but it''s true. You''d better be careful!" Lin Xiao said bitterly and didn''t forget to tell Qin fan.


    "What happened to Xuanyuan family?" Qin fan continued.


    "Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the three realms. It is said that there are people in the divine realm, but they are too mysterious. Unless something destroys the sky and the earth, they will not appear, and no one knows where the Xuanyuan family is." Lin Xiao said bluntly.

 Chapter 341

    Dive all the way.


    Jiuyou blood sea is very big. Three days passed in a flash.


    Because the specific location of the Dragon Palace was not clear, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts ran around like headless flies, and never found the exact location of the Dragon Palace.


    "Boss, we''ve searched almost all the places we can find in the Jiuyou blood sea. We haven''t seen any Dragon Palace at all. Will the Dragon Palace have been annihilated long after so many years?" the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "Do you think it''s so easy for people in the divine realm to kill themselves? Even if they do die, it''s impossible not to leave a trace. I think the reason why we haven''t found the Dragon Palace for so long is probably related to the prohibition." he simply stopped and Qin fan reflected carefully.


    "Prohibition? Didn''t we just break the prohibition and enter the Jiuyou blood sea? Is there a prohibition in the prohibition?" the five spirit beasts didn''t understand.


    "The means of the divine realm are far more incredible than imagined. Nothing is impossible."


    "Boss, if it''s really a means of the divine domain, does it mean that we can''t find the Dragon Palace?" Lin Xiao asked nervously.


    Before Qin fan answered, suddenly, ripples appeared in the calm sea water, and you can feel the obvious impact when you are in it.


    "There is a strong energy fluctuating ahead!" it seems that something has been found, and the five spirit beasts are alert.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qin Fan said rationally.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, it''s almost certain that it''s definitely related to the dragon clan.


    They ran all the way. After a hundred miles, they stopped.


    At the moment, right in front of their line of sight, a huge column with a radius of at least 100 meters appeared, surrounded by a violent atmosphere, which made people tremble.


    "Is this the legendary undersea God pillar that binds the dragon family to it? Boss, we have been to this place before, and there was no such pillar at that time!" after looking at the undersea God pillar and Qin fan, the five spirit beasts shocked.


    "Be careful, there is a strong smell of the dragon clan below." Qin Fan said nervously. The incomparable smell made him palpitate.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    When the voice just fell, there was an enlightening dragon chant below.


    Not only that, the God pillar at the bottom of the sea also shook strangely, stirring the whole Jiuyou Blood Sea earth shaking and spinning.


    "Boss, there''s really a dragon family down here!!!" the five spirit beasts were shocked when they looked at the shaking seabed God column with sharp eyes.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. Be careful." Qin Fan said cautiously after seeing the five spirit beasts.


    I thought I could see those dragon masters imprisoned, but when I really came down the sea god pillar, there was nothing except some bloody iron cables.


    "Boss, judging from the traces on these iron ropes, we are a step late, and they should all leave!" picked up the dragon scale on one of the iron ropes and the five spirit beasts shook.


    "Well, someone came here one step ahead of us." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You mean... These dragon families bound here were rescued?" the angry eyes stared at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Otherwise, they have been trapped here for so many years. Why didn''t they get rid of the shackles before, but they got rid of the shackles and restore their freedom at this time?"


    "If so, boss, who has the ability to save all the experts of the dragon family in the Jiuyou blood sea?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    No answer.


    Qin fan couldn''t figure out who saved these dragon families.


    I wanted to go further and look around to see if I could find any clues about the dragon family. After all, they haven''t seen the Dragon Palace so far.


    But just as he was about to leave, the five spirit beasts seemed to be possessed and came to the undersea God pillar unwilling to leave.


    "Are you okay?" although it is invisible, it has a spiritual contract, which can accurately lock the accurate position of the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, I seem to have a feeling for this undersea God column..." looking back at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said leisurely.


    "Feeling... What do you mean?" hurriedly came to the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan was in a fog.


    "Unspeakable feeling... But when I touched it, it seemed to be a part of my body..." the five spirit beast said with a complex expression, and it also felt very incredible.


    "Do you have a fate with this God pillar at the bottom of the sea? Try it and see if you can accept it!" Qin Fan said unexpectedly and looked forward to it.


    The five spirit beasts just felt that they had fate with the sea god pillar. They didn''t think so much, but when they heard Qin fan say whether they could take it in, they immediately became interested.


    "I''ll try."


    No nonsense, the five spirit beasts took a deep breath, forced down the excitement in their hearts, and then tried to recognize the LORD with blood.


    In the spirit of trying, the five spirit beasts had no hope of accepting the sea god pillar.


    But when it squeezed out a drop of fine blood from the fingertip of its right hand on the sea god pillar, the drop of blood wrapped by Reiki was swallowed directly by the sea god pillar.


    At the same time, the already trembling underwater God column shook violently and was completely out of control. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "Boss, I seem to be able to accept him..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts hesitated.


    "Great, don''t talk nonsense and see if you can refine it. This undersea God pillar must have some potential connection with the ancestors of the five holy beasts, otherwise you can''t feel it like a part of your body, let alone accept it so easily." Qin fan''s face was moved.


    "This thing is too big. I''ll try to make it smaller..."


    Looking up at the sea god pillar, Qin fan''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, he saw the sea god pillar shrink and shorten wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye, which surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "It could understand what I said..." looking at Qin fan in surprise, the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Well, as I said, there must be some potential connection between you. Now don''t talk nonsense, don''t do anything, and try to see if you can refine it!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although I don''t know how powerful this undersea God pillar is, it''s definitely not easy to trap 9999 dragons for so many years, not to mention it has something to do with the ancestors of the five holy beasts.


    "Boss, what will you do if I refine it?" the five spirit beast said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me. Now go back to the chaotic world and try to refine it. Since this thing can trap the dragon for such a long time, it''s definitely not an ordinary artifact." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin Fan said excitedly and full of expectation.

 Chapter 342

    The five spirit beasts can''t help but want to refine the sea god pillar, because it has a feeling that once it can refine the sea god pillar and integrate with itself, its strength will be doubled, and this is what it expects.


    "Well, I will refine it as soon as possible, and then come out to help you!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts holding the undersea God pillar vowed.


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively put it into the chaotic world.


    "Be careful!" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily without the help of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan calms down and continues to look for the Dragon Palace in the nine quiet blood sea.


    Just now, I could hear the sound of dragon singing, indicating that the dragon family was nearby, so next, Qin fan dived down and continued to look for the location of the Dragon Palace.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who dived all the way, finally found the breath of the dragon family, right below.


    Dare not underestimate, Qin fan immediately disguised his breath with chaotic beads and integrated his body with the surrounding sea water.


    In this way, even if you collide with the dragon family, you can''t find Qin fan as long as you don''t see it.


    Originally, I was surprised why I hadn''t found the Dragon Palace. At the moment, Qin fan found the secret after the dragon family.


    There are indeed prohibitions around the Dragon Palace. If there are no acquaintances to lead the way, it is impossible to find the dragon family.


    Qin fan has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of the emperor of heaven. Although the prohibition around him is a means of the divine realm, it does not pose a threat to him.


    After locking the exact position, it was just a few breaths. The solid prohibition was torn open, and Qin fan easily entered it.


    In front of us is the legendary dragon palace. Because there are prohibitions and guards around, the sea water can''t seep in.


    Therefore, it is as resplendent as the outside. Even if there is no light in the deep sea, it is as bright as day because there are countless night pearls.


    "Is this the legendary dragon palace? It''s so beautiful!"


    Ling Xue was completely shocked by the scenery in the Dragon Palace. Her eyes showed a stunning look and were so excited that she was incoherent.


    "Boss, be careful, there are dragons everywhere!" Lin Xiao said nervously.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is playing with fire. If he is careless, he will be deeply doomed.


    Even if Lin Xiao doesn''t say, Qin fan knows how dangerous the situation is now. If he walks on thin ice, his identity will be exposed if he is careless.


    While he was thinking about whether to return to the chaotic world for a long time, suddenly, a white haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Qin fan and looked at him fiercely.


    At the moment of looking at each other, Qin fan secretly sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and chaos bead, ready to kill at any time.


    "Are you Qin fan?" unexpectedly, without waiting for him to speak, the white haired old man blurted out and asked, as if he knew Qin fan''s name.


    "Do you know me?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Do you know Qinglong?" the old man continued.


    "Qinglong? I know..."


    "I''m his father. You can call me Yinglong!" the old man introduced himself.


    After talking, Ying Long didn''t wait for Qin fan to ask. He looked around vigilantly and said, "this is not a place to talk. Follow me."


    After that, Ying Long walked straight ahead regardless of whether Qin fan agreed or not.


    Qin fan hasn''t calmed down yet, but the old man claims to be Qinglong''s father. Based on this alone, he has no reason not to trust him.


    You know, Qinglong saved his life at the beginning, otherwise he would pay a heavy price even if he didn''t die.


    At present, under the leadership of Ying long, the two of them hurried all the way and stopped when they came to a dragon''s nest full of people shown by their bodies.


    The scene in front of Qin fan made Qin fan take a breath, because within the range of sight, there were more and more divine dragons, all with ferocious faces, looked at him ferociously, and his murderous eyes burst out with a thrilling cold, and his spirit was pressing.


    "Elder Ying long, what are you bringing me here for?" he glanced at the dragons calmly. Qin fan stood still and calmly looked at Ying Long and asked.


    "You are worthy of being the leader of the demon killing alliance in Xuanyuan mainland. Your courage is not what ordinary people can have." looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, Ying Long nodded as he said.


    "Elder Yinglong, you haven''t told me what you brought me here for?" Qin fan continued, looking at Yinglong''s eyes squarely.


    "Where is my son Qinglong? Have you ever seen him?" Ying Long asked straight away.


    When it comes to Qinglong, Qin fan''s expression becomes subtle. Facing Ying Long''s eager eyes, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, looked into Ying Long''s eyes and said calmly, "although I know you care about Qinglong, I must tell you truthfully that he died in the hands of demon Huangyu Wuji."


    "What? He, he''s dead?"


    Even if he was prepared, when Qin Fan said that Qinglong was dead, Ying Long still took two steps back and trembled slightly.


    "Well, at that time, I was in deep danger and had little power to fight back. It was Qinglong who appeared in time and saved me, but he was also badly hurt by the devil Huangyu Wuji and died miserably on the spot!" Qin fan truthfully said. Now he is still very sad to recall.


    "Yuwuji!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Ying Long''s forehead was bulging with blue tendons, and his pupils turned bloody in an instant. He could even feel the murderous spirit emanating from him.


    Although he has never seen Ying Long''s hand, it is not difficult to see from his breath at the moment that he should be a super first-class expert, even compared with the devil emperor and the witch emperor.


    In the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian were all scared silly.


    Originally, Qin fan was not calm when he came to the dragon''s nest. Now he felt the cold and murderous spirit emitted by Ying long. Even if he was not in the dragon''s nest, they felt the same and trembled from the bottom of their heart.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is quite calm. After all, he has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation. He has basically seen all kinds of scenes.


    After some ferocity, Ying long looked at Qin fan and said, "Qin league leader, Qinglong once told me that you were his life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t even have a chance to release the soldiers. But I don''t know what you''re doing in Jiuyou Blood Sea Dragon Palace this time?"


    "I want to know why those dragon families trapped on the sea god pillar have lifted their seals? What''s the matter?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at Ying Long''s eyes.


    "Before you, human beings came!" Ying Long answered Qin fan''s question positively.


    "Human? Elder, can you tell me who it is?" Qin fan asked with a frown.

 Chapter 343

    "A middle-aged man, I don''t know his specific name. After all, I''ve never left Jiuyou Blood Sea these years." looking at Qin fan, Ying Long said truthfully.


    "Elder, I heard that there were 9999 dragon families trapped on the sea god pillar with black iron chains. Shouldn''t this be all the Dragon families?" Qin fan asked calmly after glancing at the Dragon families around.


    "Like you humans, there are many contradictions within the dragon family. Generally speaking, the dragon family is divided into three forces, and I''m just one of them." speaking of this, Ying longyi looked at Qin fan seriously, "in fact, even if you don''t come to the Dragon Palace, I''m going to go out to find you."


    "Looking for me?"


    "That''s right." Ying Long nodded solemnly and continued, "in those days, our dragon family committed heinous crimes in the three realms, so they were imprisoned on the seabed God pillar for so many years. Now they are finally reborn. I don''t want similar tragedies to happen again, but they can''t help it. They try to make a comeback and climb to the top of the three realms."


    "Elder, do you mean... Your dragon clan is going to invade the three realms again?" Qin Fan said with surprise in his eyes.


    "The lessons of those years have been profound enough. Now I have regained my freedom. I just want to live in a corner and feel at ease. In addition, I have no other thoughts, but not all the Dragon families are like what I think. At present, the Dragon Palace is led by the candle Dragon. He is angry about the seal seal of the dragon family caused by the defeat in those years. He has always wanted to go out of the mountain again. Now the opportunity comes!"


    With a sigh, Ying Long''s expression was complex, and his face was full of helplessness.


    "What? Candle dragon?"


    Qin fan, who was still calm, changed his face when he heard of the candle dragon. Even if there was the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Cobra turns into a dragon in 500 years, a dragon into a dragon in 1000 years, a dragon into a Horned Dragon in 500 years, and a Ying dragon in 1000 years.


    Above the dragon, there are open eyes for the day and close eyes for the night. It commands the season and acts as a candle dragon of the sun and the moon.


    This is why Qin fan was surprised when he heard that the dragon family had a candle dragon.


    "That''s right, candle dragon! The strength of the dragon clan under his command is the most terrible, and with my understanding of him, he will soon sweep the three realms, and the Xuanyuan continent will bear the brunt of blood washing!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ying Long said bluntly.


    "Didn''t you say that the dragon clan has three forces? There is still one strength?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Another force is led by the Horned Dragon. His strength is relatively the weakest of the three forces. After this lesson, he is not interested in sweeping the three worlds, but I am afraid he will be coerced by the candle dragon." Ying Long said bluntly.


    "Elder, what do you think in your heart?" Qin Fan said cautiously, not knowing the real idea in Ying Long''s heart.


    "I think the lessons learned by our dragon family have been profound enough, and the people of Xuanyuan family clearly warned that if our dragon family came out and wreaked havoc again, they would act on behalf of heaven. If the candle dragon insisted, it would certainly cost our dragon family. I don''t agree with him to lead our dragon family to take risks, and I even stopped him, but his power is too strong It''s too big to stop him. That''s why I''m going out to find you. "


    With a sigh, Yinglong said helplessly. "If I remember correctly, elder Ying long, this should be our first meeting?"


    "Yes, first time."


    "In that case, how do you know I''m Qin fan, elder?" Qin fan looked at Ying Long curiously and asked in confusion.


    Stunned, Ying Long raised his hand and waved in front of him. Suddenly, Qin fan appeared in the void when he was on the Tibetan Dragon Island. At that time, the green dragon was being demobilized.


    "This is what Qinglong showed me. He emphatically introduced you to me and said that you are the hope of Xuanyuan mainland, and also said that if you want to stop the candle dragon, you must join hands with you!" he looked at Qin fan with great sincerity and said frankly to Yinglong.


    "Qinglong flattered me too much." Qin fan smiled at himself and said modestly.


    "I was going to go out to find you, but I didn''t expect to see you in the Dragon Palace. I don''t know the purpose of your visit to the Dragon Palace?" I looked at Qin fan very seriously and asked Yinglong frankly.


    "At present, the situation in the Xuanyuan continent is very complicated. The demons and the witches colluded with each other to deal with the Xuanyuan continent. Then the giants also left the giant island and came very close to the witches. This time I came to Jiuyou Blood Sea Dragon Palace mainly because I was worried that the Dragon family would break the seal. In this way, the situation in the Xuanyuan continent would be more complicated. I was just worried, but I didn''t expect everything It has become a reality. "Qin fan sighed, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    "It seems that this is destined to be an eventful time. It''s already here. What''s your plan next?" Ying Long sighed.


    Although he hasn''t been to the Xuanyuan continent yet, he feels it from Qin fan''s conversation and knows how complex the situation is now.


    "To be honest, if your dragon palace doesn''t interfere in external affairs, everything will still be under my control. If your dragon palace forces go out, the situation will be difficult to control..." Qin fan sincerely looked into Ying Long''s eyes and said truthfully.


    "This is the end of the matter. Even if you don''t want to and don''t want to face it, all you can do now is face it!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ying Long sighed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of some things. What should come will come one day. But don''t worry, I''m different from the candle dragon. I''ll try my best to keep my pulse. In addition, I''ll try my best to persuade the power of the horn dragon not to collude with the candle dragon. But you know, the strength of the candle dragon is much stronger than us. We can only listen to the day Life. If necessary, our strength will stand with you! "Is a promise, Ying long vowed.


    It''s rare to get Ying Long''s promise. Qin fan looks at him and looks out: "What I''m waiting for is what you said. With your help, even the candle dragons are more confident. By the way, if you don''t mind, I''d like to set up a space blinking array here. In this way, your force can go directly to Vientiane island. In case of an accident, it''s more convenient for us to communicate."


    "Space blinking array? Lord Qin Meng, will you still deploy this array?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise and said to the dragon.


    "It''s just a small skill!" he waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "This is not the means that the three thousand small world should have. It seems that you are really different." speaking of this, Ying long looked around and said, "you see where here is suitable for setting up space blinking array. You are welcome."

 Chapter 344

    After taking a look around, Qin Fan said hello to Ying Long and directly set up a space blinking array.


    After a few breaths, the space blinking array base was successfully deployed. Qin fan clapped his hands, looked at Ying Long and said, "Sir, this array goes directly to Vientiane island. Generally, I am on Vientiane island. If you can find my place, just send someone to Vientiane island to find me. As long as I am here, you will never be disappointed!"


    "Sure enough, he is a man of temperament. No wonder Qinglong will sacrifice his life for you. In that case, if your demon killing alliance needs the help of our dragon family, I can''t guarantee their two forces, but my people are at your disposal." Ying Longhao''s way is very straightforward.


    "Elder, are you serious?" Qin fan asked, looking at Ying long with bright eyes.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "No." Qin fan shook his head.


    "That''s all right. Since you are the person Qinglong can trust, I don''t need to doubt you. Moreover, I do all this not only for you, but also for our dragon family. The candle dragon will burn himself when playing with fire. With his current state of mind, sooner or later, he will force the people of Xuanyuan family out again!" sighed and answered the dragon with a complex look.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan returned to Vientiane Island directly through the space blink array.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian are still in a state of ignorance.


    They didn''t expect that Qin fan walked around the dragon palace alone, won the trust of Ying long, the three forces, and got a promise, which surprised them all.


    Now back to Vientiane Island, Qin fan released Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan blankly and said, "boss, am I dreaming? Last second we were in the Dragon Nest of the Dragon Palace, and the next second I returned to Vientiane island. It''s incredible. I can''t believe I went to the Dragon Palace."


    "You''d better not tell your father about my visit to the Dragon Palace. They have a deep prejudice against the dragon family. I don''t intend to tell him now!" Qin fan told Lin Xiao, looking carefully into his eyes.


    With a solemn nod, Lin Xiao promised, "don''t worry, I won''t say half a word more."


    "By the way, how about the five spirit beasts? Have you refined the sea god column?" Qin fan asked bluntly when he thought of the five spirit beasts.


    "Not yet," Ye Qingcheng said truthfully.


    "I didn''t expect it to have such a harvest on this trip. It''s really surprising!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Who do you think is the human who entered the Dragon Palace first?"


    Ling Xue has been struggling with this problem, even if she returns to Vientiane island now.


    "Sooner or later, he will show up. However, the dragon clan has a candle dragon. Once he makes a move, I''m afraid no one in the three circles is his opponent, which is also our biggest threat at present."


    Qin fan was uneasy at the thought of the mysterious candle dragon.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan chose to continue to practice in isolation.


    Although he has obtained the power of yin and Yang, he has not developed an attack as strong as the power of chaos. He still needs to continue to shut down.


    Since the blood washed the witch Imperial City in the witch domain, both the witch family and the demon family have been quiet. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air and disappeared. Even if the demons of Wanyao alliance and desperate valley were all killed, the demons did not appear again.


    On this day, Han Qi, the elder of the holy fire gate, hurried to Vientiane island and asked for ye Qingcheng and alliance leader Qin fan.


    Qin fan was practicing in seclusion and met Han Qi for the first time outside Ye Qingcheng.


    "Elder Han, what is it that makes you so frightened?" Ye Qingcheng was puzzled when he saw Han Qi gasping heavily.


    "The dragon clan appeared!" Han Qi blurted out.


    "Dragon clan? You mean dragon clan in the Dragon Palace?" Ye Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon family in the Dragon Palace. They seem to have broken the seal laid by the Xuanyuan family and reappeared in the Xuanyuan continent."


    "Where? Where have you seen the dragon?" Bei Chi clenched his lips, and ye Qingcheng began to become uneasy.


    "Wanxian mountain, at present, there are a large number of dragons on Wanxian mountain. It is conservatively estimated that the number is at least a thousand. Headmaster, the Wanxian gate is closest to my holy fire gate. If they really have an idea, my holy fire gate will be the first to be attacked. What should we do next?" Han Qi asked anxiously looking at Ye Qingcheng.


    "Don''t worry. There is a defense array. Even if the dragon clan really wants to attack our holy fire gate, it''s not that simple."


    Having said that, ye Qingcheng felt it was necessary to talk to Qin fan. After all, the dragon family finally couldn''t help being lonely and came to the Xuanyuan continent. It was too big and different.


    "The leader? Why didn''t you see the leader?" Han Qi asked subconsciously.


    "He''s practicing in seclusion. Go back first. I''ll talk to the alliance leader about what to do next." a book looked at Han Qi seriously and ye Qingcheng said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news at the flame gate!"


    With a heavy nod, Han Qi dared not delay for a moment and immediately returned to the flame gate.


    "The speed of the dragon clan is really fast. Unexpectedly, in only a few days, they have come to the Xuanyuan continent and occupied Wanxian mountain. Sister Qingcheng, what do you think we should do about this?" Ling Xue looked at Ye Qingcheng with worry and asked, with a worried look on her greasy face.


    "If we can solve ordinary things, but it involves the dragon family, we can only tell Qin fan what he thinks!" Ye Qingcheng said calmly and didn''t mess up his square inch.


    Soon, Qin fan, who was summoned, went out of the pass and directly came out of the chaotic world.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he saw Ye Qingcheng gathered together with a serious expression.


    "The dragon clan has invaded the Xuanyuan continent!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    Despite the psychological preparation, it can be heard that Qin fan''s face changed slightly when the dragon family came to the Xuanyuan mainland, which was very unexpected.


    "When did this happen? Where are they now?" Qin Fan said solemnly, deliberately lowering his voice.


    "Wanxian mountain, Han Qi came just now. He said there were at least a thousand dragon families on Wanxian mountain!" Ye Qingcheng said truthfully.


    There are three major forces of the dragon clan. At present, it is not sure which strength it is, so Qin fan immediately had only one idea in his mind, that is to go to the Jiuyou blood sea to find out what''s going on.


    However, before he went to Jiuyou blood sea, Ying Long came to Vientiane island through the space in the Dragon Palace.


    Obviously, he should have come for this!

 Chapter 345

    "Elder Yinglong, why are you here?" Qin fan was overjoyed and hurried to meet Yinglong at the moment he saw Yinglong.


    "Well, speaking of it, I haven''t been to the Xuanyuan mainland for almost a thousand years. Although this is not the real Xuanyuan mainland, I have come out anyway." Ying Long sighed.


    "Are you here for the dragon family?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking squarely into Ying Long''s eyes.


    "You must have known that the experts under the command of the candle dragon have left the Dragon Palace and come to the Xuanyuan continent!" nodded, and Ying Long said seriously.


    "Well, I just got the news. At present, the Dragon force is in Wanxian mountain. Elder Yinglong, is the candle dragon also among them?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Under normal circumstances, the candle dragon will not appear easily unless there is a problem that his son Ao Ni can''t solve. According to the information I have received, Ao Ni led a thousand dragon families to the Xuanyuan continent. Their main purpose is to understand the Xuanyuan continent. After all, it has been sealed for thousands of years, and the outside world is too strange to us." Ying Long said bluntly, The expression on his face was very serious.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. When I came back from the Dragon Palace, I expected that the power of candle dragon could not help being lonely and would come out sooner or later, but I didn''t expect everything to come so soon!"


    The eyes became deep. For the Xuanyuan continent, the emergence of the dragon family was simply disastrous.


    Once they join hands with the witch family and the demon family, they have no chance to kill the demon alliance and the wanxianmen. This is what Qin fan is most worried about.


    It is rare for Ying long to leave the Dragon Palace once. After a brief understanding of the situation, Qin fan took Ying Long around for a while and made a local friendship.


    But before long, Wu Qiu came to Qin fan with a dignified face and said, "no, master, the dragon family appeared around Vientiane island and should be coming for us. In addition, the witch family, the demon family and the giant family also appeared around Vientiane island. They seem to have discussed and come prepared..."


    "What? Are you sure that the four forces of dragon, witch, demon and giant appear around Vientiane island?"


    No matter how calm Qin fan was, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the news and felt awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Absolutely true."


    "Dragon nine? Where is dragon nine?" Qin fan asked bluntly without seeing Sanxian dragon nine.


    "Master long is watching outside. He asked me to tell you the news!" Wu Qiu said in panic.


    "I know. You send my order and immediately let Tianjian sect, Baiye gate, holy fire gate, ten thousand demon alliance and desperate Valley come to help." Qin fan pretended to be calm.


    "OK, I''ll go now..." Wu Qiu nodded.


    However, Wu Qiu hasn''t left yet. All the five sects sent people to Vientiane island for help at the same time. They were also invaded by the demons, witches, giants and dragons.


    The thunderbolt news made Qin fan stand in place, his eyes full of confusion, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Obviously, all this has been planned for a long time!


    "How can this happen? How can the whole Xuanyuan continent be full of demons, witches, dragons and giants all at once? What should we do now?" as the leader of the holy fire sect, ye Qingcheng said anxiously, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "They can''t besiege our six sects at the same time. Five of them must be fireworks. Bluff. Only one can be true!" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "Which one is true?" Lin Xiao said nervously. The situation was too urgent.


    "My guess is that it''s probably my Vientiane gate. After all, for them, if they can kill me, they can solve a lot of problems."


    "What should I do next?" Ling Xue asked nervously.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan resolutely looked at the experts from the five sects who came to ask for help and said, "go back first, let your leaders immediately abandon their sects and bring all the people to Vientiane island."


    "But alliance leader, aren''t we going to give the sect to them?" Zhao Wu of the ten thousand demon alliance was unwilling to say.


    Their ten thousand demon alliance had a hard time recruiting several disciples. The foundation was unstable. Now let them give up the ten thousand demon alliance that had not been rebuilt. He was still reluctant to give up.


    "This is an order, I didn''t discuss it with you!" looking at Zhao Wu''s eyes, Qin Fan said strongly, especially determined.


    Slightly stunned, Zhao Wu obviously didn''t expect Qin fan to be so domineering. He nodded bitterly and immediately returned to the ten thousand demon alliance through the space blinking array.


    The disciples of the other four sects did not dare to delay and hurried back.


    After ye Qingcheng hesitated, as the leader, she decided to go back in person.


    Lin Xiao and Ling Xue also returned to Tianjian sect and desperate Valley respectively, ready to explain the current situation briefly.


    After the crowd left, Ying long looked at Qin fan with a dignified expression and asked, "Qin league leader, if necessary, I can now go back to the Dragon Palace and bring all the experts under my command!"


    "You''ve seen the current situation. I didn''t expect that the dragon clan was connected with the demon clan and the witch clan. But now the situation is unknown. No one knows what the situation is. Elder, you go back to the Dragon Palace first. If it''s really necessary, it''s not too late for me to ask you for help." peerless looked at Ying Long sincerely, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready. You''re welcome with me. If you''re in trouble, just remember to come to me!" Ying long promised.


    After repeated promises, Ying Long left directly.


    Shortly after Ying Long left, all the experts of Tianjian sect led by Lin Xiong came to Vientiane island.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s going on?" seeing that there were no other people around, Lin Xiong asked Qin fan by his nickname.


    "Master, the demons, witches and Dragons around your Heavenly Sword sect are likely to be fireworks. The real threat lies in our Vientiane island." looking at Lin Xiong''s eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Is the Dragon Palace in the Jiuyou Blood Sea really coming out?" Sanxian Xuanqi asked anxiously.


    "Well, what should come will come sooner or later." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What do they mean now? Are the four forces working together to kill all?" xuankun said angrily.


    "This may be their idea. But I really didn''t expect that the dragon clan was so close to the witch clan and the demon clan that there were no signs or signs before this." Qin fan scolded himself with a sigh.


    "We were careless. The last time you went to the Dragon Palace, we shouldn''t dissuade you. There are some things we can''t hide from because we''re afraid!" Lin Xiong said angrily, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Freedom is doomed. Even if you dissuade me, I should go to the dragon palace!" smiled at Lin Xiong and Qin fan joked.


    His face was stunned. Lin Xiong looked at Qin fan in amazement and said in surprise: "what do you mean? Have you really been to the Dragon Palace in the Jiuyou blood sea?"

 Chapter 346

    "Unfortunately, before I went to the Dragon Palace, someone had gone first!"


    Qin fan was filled with emotion as he shook his head.


    When talking, all the major sects such as heartless Valley, ten thousand demon alliance, white night gate and holy fire gate came.


    Under the premise that they were threatened, they had to accept orders to lead their disciples to Vientiane Island, which made people complain.


    "Ally leader, what''s going on? Our ten thousand demon alliance is surrounded by demons, witches, giants and dragons. Now we''re gone. What if they invade our ten thousand demon alliance?"


    Huang Long, who has recovered from his injury, is now bent on the ten thousand demon alliance and wants to make the ten thousand demon alliance rise again.


    So now he gave up the painstaking ten thousand demon alliance, which made him hold back his grievances. He was very unwilling, but he had to obey the orders.


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely tell you that they won''t invade your ten thousand demon alliance!" looking squarely at Huang Long''s eyes, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Are you sure? But it''s true that there are many different races near the ten thousand demon alliance!" Huang Long looked at Qin fan inexplicably and said in amazement.


    "It''s just a bluff. They won''t really attack the ten thousand demon alliance. Besides, the defense array can''t be broken by a few small minions outside." Qin fan wrote lightly, very calm.


    "It''s no accident that the demon clan, witch clan, giant clan and dragon clan appear in our six sects at the same time. If our ten thousand demon alliance is a fireworks bomb, where do they really want to siege? Should it not be the Vientiane gate?" it seemed to react, and Huang Long asked uneasily.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s very likely that he came for me. The reason why he deployed demons, witches, dragons and giants in your place is just to divide our strength..."


    Before he finished, long Jiu, who had been on the front line, rushed back.


    After seeing the leaders, he went straight to Qin fan with a very serious expression and said: "leader, now it is almost certain that they are coming for our Vientiane island. At present, the demon clan, the witch clan and the giant clan are almost pouring out, and their strength is quite terrible. There are also a lot of dragon clans. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least 500 dragon clans..."


    "What?"


    After really hearing long Jiu''s words, everyone quickly talked and was anxious.


    Leaving aside the dragon clan, it''s scary enough for the demon clan, witch clan and giant clan to pour out. Now there are more powerful dragon clan with unfathomable strength, which is really frightening.


    "Ally leader, what should we do next? What are your plans?" Lin Xiong came forward and felt it. He knew the pressure Qin fan was under.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We don''t seem to have a better choice now!" Qin fan looked at the people and said helplessly.


    "Headmaster, the demon emperor and the witch emperor are shouting outside to let you out!" just then, Wu Qiu rushed over breathlessly and said with a very serious expression.


    "Shout?" smiled. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously and walked straight out.


    "Alliance leader, will they calculate you?" Lu Chao asked anxiously.


    "If they have this ability, let them just calculate me!" Qin Fan said carelessly and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Outside Vientiane Island, Qin fan walked out of the defense array alone and faced the demon emperor Wuji and the Wu Emperor calmly.


    "Qin fan boy, you killed my Wuhuang city. Today I want to pay with blood!"


    At the moment of facing Qin fan''s four eyes, the witch emperor shouted directly, and the light of hatred burst out in his black eyes.


    "Wu Huang, are you here? Are you here for me to wash the demon emperor into an outer city and a ten thousand demon city?" glanced at Yu Wuji, and Qin fan joked.


    "You''d better have this self-knowledge!" Yu Wuji said coldly, and the cold voice was creepy.


    "In fact, I''m not surprised that you came to me. I just didn''t expect you to walk with the dragon family. It seems that you have forgotten what happened thousands of years ago?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at them.


    "Today''s dragon clan is not the dragon clan in those days. Besides, as long as I can kill you, I won''t hesitate to pay any price!" the witch emperor said fiercely, without concealing his cold murderous spirit.


    "If the candle dragon came out in person, maybe you really had a chance to kill me, but with them? You''re not qualified!" Qin fan was full of confidence after taking a look at the 500 dragon families.


    After all, with Ying Long behind him, Qin fan has nothing to fear.


    To say the least, even if the candle dragon does it himself, it may not really be able to do anything to them. If it doesn''t work, go straight back to the chaotic world, and no one can do anything to get him.


    "What are you? You are qualified to let my father come forward in person? You overestimate yourself?"


    When the voice fell, a dignified middle-aged man came forward and looked at Qin fan with disdain. His eyebrows were full of arrogance.


    "Are you the son of candle dragon?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, narrowing his eyes.


    "Yes, I am Ao Ni!" he showed his identity directly. Ao Ni BA''s airway was full of disdain in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Before that, Qin fan heard Ying Long mention Ao Ni''s identity, but he didn''t expect to see him so soon.


    "You will die if you do more injustice!" Qin Fan said sadly after a cold look at Ao inverse.


    "What are you? What are you qualified to judge me?" said Ao Ni. He came forward directly, and his bloody eyes burst out a light of hatred. He roared, "boy, I heard that your cultivation is good. Do you have the courage to fight with me and never die?"


    It can be seen that Ao Ni is provoking Qin fan.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is the soul of the Xuanyuan continent. If you can kill him first, others will not be afraid.


    Qin fan didn''t want to be a leading bird, let alone compete with AO inverse, but it was related to the morale of Xuanyuan continent.


    Especially at the critical moment when Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and other sects fear the dragon clan, as the leader of the alliance, if they don''t even have the courage to fight, the Xuanyuan mainland will have no hope.


    Immediately, Qin fan calmly walked to Ao Ni three meters away and said, "it''s said that the candle dragon opens its eyes for the day, closes its eyes for the night, and acts as the sun and moon in the palm of the season. I don''t know what means you can have as his son, don''t let me down!"


    After that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately the blood Dragon Sword appeared directly in his hand.


    "Hum, although I''m as small as a mole ant compared with my father, it''s more than enough to kill you. Go to death!" after a cold hum, Ao inverse took the lead in killing.


    Seeing that Ao, the son of the candle dragon, turned against his own hand, the two bosses of the Wu Emperor and the magic emperor looked at each other, and both faces showed an excited look.


    In contrast, in the Vientiane Island defense array, Lin Xiong, Huang Long and others were all worried, anxious and afraid of accidents.


    In their subconscious mind, the dragon clan is invincible. Even if Qin fan wants to defeat the son of the candle dragon, it is difficult to ascend to the sky.

 Chapter 347

    "Unexpectedly, the son of the candle dragon appeared... What should we do now? Should we go out to help the alliance leader?" Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, looked outside with fear.


    "No, if we do it without authorization, the witch emperor and the devil emperor will not sit idly by. Holding one hair and moving the whole body, it must not be the scene you want to see." Ye Qingcheng said rationally and calmly.


    "Leader Ye is right. Although Ao Ni''s cultivation is unfathomable, the leader of Qin League doesn''t give up too much. We''d better wait and see." Lin Xiong said calmly and didn''t mess up.


    Super duel, Qin fan and AO fight together.


    Ao is rebellious, arrogant, and is the son of Zhulong, so he doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan between attack and defense.


    Originally, he thought he could easily crush and kill by virtue of his cultivation, but after more than 100 rounds, Ao Ni realized that Qin fan''s cultivation was far more powerful than expected. No matter how sharp the attack was, he could not really threaten him.


    "Good boy, no wonder you can become the leader of the demon killing alliance in Xuanyuan mainland and control the Wanxian gate. I didn''t take you seriously at first, but now I underestimate you!" Ao Ni said with great shock, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m still saying that many wrongs will kill myself. The lesson of thousands of years ago has been profound enough for your dragon family. Do you really want to lead the dragon family to extinction?" Qin fan mocked with a blood dragon sword.


    "I really take myself seriously by praising you. Don''t mention that the Xuanyuan family didn''t show up. Even if they do, my father''s current cultivation will definitely repay the Revenge of one arrow!" sneered at Qin fan''s eyes. Ao Ni was strong and had ten feet of confidence in the strength of the dragon family and the candle dragon.


    "Senior Ao, this guy is insidious and cunning. Don''t put it on!" the Wu Emperor reminded him.


    "Just him, don''t say one, even two more can''t help me!"


    After returning to the witch emperor, Ao Ni continued his brutal attack.


    In the face of Ao''s arrogance, what Qin fan has to do is to frustrate his spirit. Only in this way can those people of the demon alliance see hope.


    Therefore, in the face of Ao inverse who came up again, Qin fan did not talk nonsense, resolutely sacrificed his separate body, combined and attacked it, and at the same time, he showed the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death formula, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh, people?"


    One Qin fan has already made Ao Ni have a headache. Now there are two suddenly, and they are all invisible and disappear. This makes Ao Ni have a big head and don''t know what to do for a while.


    "Wu Huang, what''s the matter? The boy just displayed the power of yin and Yang. How could he the unique power of yin and Yang of your witch family?"


    Seeing Qin fan hiding and feeling the power of yin and Yang, Wuji immediately questioned the Wu Emperor next to him to find out what was going on.


    "This boy has been to the Wuzu temple, the holy land of our Witch family, and has really gained the power of yin and Yang!" the witch emperor said coldly with a black face.


    "What, it''s tricky!" Yu Wuji choked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin fan''s disappearance poses a great threat to Ao Ni, making him walk on thin ice and extremely nervous. He doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    Vaguely, he always felt like a pair of eyes staring at himself behind his back. Once a flaw was revealed, he would take this opportunity to kill himself.


    "You''d better not make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    Qin fan didn''t show up for a long time. Ao Ni couldn''t bear it. Immediately, a dragon chant rang from heaven to earth, startling the Wu Emperor, the demon Huangyu Wuji and others to retreat subconsciously.


    Then, Ao Ni showed the power of the dragon.


    The power of the dragon is the unique power of the dragon family. The greater the strength, the more terrible it is.


    At present, with AO Ni''s body as the center, the range of 100 meters is shrouded by the power of the dragon. Naturally, Qin fan''s body is exposed.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of locking Qin fan''s body, Ao gave a cruel cold hum and directly wreaked havoc with the power of the dragon.


    Without giving way, Qin fan greeted each other with the strength of the famine.


    He has a million jin of divine power, so he doesn''t pay attention even if the target is the son of the candle dragon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When two distinct terrorist forces collide with each other, they are like two bullets moving at high speed. When they collide with each other, they burst out destructive energy light waves and swept the whole battlefield.


    As far as the attribute of power is concerned, the power of the famine is not weaker than the power of the dragon. He even keeps Ao in a state of silence and panic.


    In addition, Qin fan''s million jin divine power also crushed Ao Ni.


    At the moment of contact, Ao Ni''s body was impacted and retreated wildly. The arm that hit with all his strength was directly wasted, and he couldn''t even lift it.


    "Kaka..."


    Shock!


    Ao Ni, who retreated a hundred meters away, covered his arm with pain. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror, and he could hardly speak.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you human? Why can your strength be so strong?" Ao Ni sighed with an unacceptable expression, and didn''t know how to describe his inner shock.


    "You can''t kill me, let your father candle dragon come!" Qin Fanba held the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    On Vientiane Island, when Lin Xiong and others saw Qin Fanli defeated Ao Ni, the son of Zhulong, they were relieved and full of confidence in Qin fan.


    Anyway, Qin fan didn''t let them down.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    At least it was the first war after he came out, but he was humiliated by Qin fan in public. Ao Ni couldn''t hang on his face. When his self-esteem was hit, he shook his body and directly turned into a body. He despised the common people as a dragon.


    "Ow..."


    After a dragon chant, the sky whirled around, and a tsunami directly formed on the sea not far away, sweeping the whole sea area.


    Qin fan stood opposite Ao Ni. He felt palpitation for no reason when he saw him become noumenon, but it was nothing for Qin fan who had the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation.


    I saw him standing still in the same place, no matter how deafening Ao Ni''s roar was, he never took it seriously.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Qin fan despise himself, Ao Ni''s tail beat him directly and wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Without giving way, Qin fan wanted to hang Ao Ni in the way of hanging Wanxian gate, and let them see their abilities at the same time.


    He did not hesitate to exert the power of chaos.


    In an instant, everything around him was under control. The terrible chaotic power even Ao Ni''s Dragon Power covered him, directly suspended his huge body nearly 100 meters long and couldn''t move.


    "What if you are the son of the candle dragon? Eat my sword!"


    After controlling Ao Ni''s body in the air, Qin fan''s split decisively took over the blood dragon sword and split it.


    This sword is completely aimed at killing Ao inverse. Once he succeeds, Ao inverse will be cut in two by his waist / head.

 Chapter 348

    Ao Ni is completely ignorant!


    I thought the attack power would soar after becoming the noumenon, but I didn''t expect to lose my freedom directly.


    What''s more, the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand directly threatens his life. A little difference will destroy both form and spirit.


    Nearby, the demon Huangyu Wuji, the Wu Emperor and others were also stunned.


    Ao Ni, the son of Zhulong, obviously lost his freedom at the moment. Under Qin fan''s unimaginable means, he was obviously hanged and beaten, and his life was hanging on the line, extremely in danger.


    Seeing that the blood dragon sword was about to cut him in two, suddenly, a bloody dragon rushed up behind, forcibly carried the sword for AO inverse, and forced the blood dragon sword to change the direction of attack.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no accident under the strong sword. The bloody dragon who rushed to rescue Ao Ni was directly cut in two and died on the spot.


    However, because of his appearance, Ao Ni was able to breathe slowly, and his body broke through the shackles and recovered his freedom. However, his tail was still split by the blood dragon sword and directly cut off the dragon''s tail.


    "Ah..."


    Ao Ni, who was cut off the dragon''s tail, screamed bitterly. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong evil spirit, which made people palpitate.


    All this seems long, but in fact it happens between several breaths.


    At the moment, when Ao Ni''s dragon tail was cut off, all the people, including the Wu Emperor and the magic emperor Wuji, were frightened.


    They had pinned their hopes on AO Ni, hoping that he would come forward and kill Qin fan.


    But now, Qin fan''s strength is too terrible, far beyond imagination, and even subverts understanding. Even if he is as strong as Ao inverse, he can''t kill him.


    "Qin fan, damn you!"


    Looking at the severed tail, Ao Ni''s anger didn''t come anywhere, but it was more palpitations, because Qin fan was far more powerful than expected.


    If it had not been for xuelongshe''s death, he would have been cut in two.


    "Senior Ao, are you all right? I told you this guy is very cunning and must not be careless." looking at Ao inverse, the demon emperor said frankly, and his expression is worth pondering.


    "I didn''t expect that his control over the power of chaos was so strong that you should have known it?" Ao counter angrily looked at the witch emperor and the demon emperor.


    "We''ve reminded you of all this. You didn''t take it seriously!" the Witch King threw the pot.


    "Hum, no matter how much you pay today, you must kill him!" he looked at Qin fan not far away. Ao wanted to break his way against Jain, and his anger made people tremble.


    "In that case, we don''t need to tell them anything about morality and morality. Just crush them. I don''t believe that the four sides can''t kill them together!" the witch emperor said with hatred, and his black eyes sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Just then, a voice came from behind the demon emperor.


    It was Tang Li who was not talking to anyone else.


    His son Tang Yan died in Qin fan''s hands, which made him hold a grudge. Now he finally has the opportunity to kill. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "But the defense array of Vientiane island is as solid as gold, and it''s not easy to break it." the Wu Emperor said with worry, and his face was very dignified.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. I don''t believe us? The four forces can''t break the defense array together!" Tang Li said fiercely. He really didn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    "I''ll try the dragon clan. If we can''t, we''ll come together and break the array. The four races work together. Even if it''s the sky and stars array, we can break it!" Ao Yingzheng''s iron bone is very strong.


    After that, no matter what other people thought, Ao Ni waved his big hand and immediately the 500 dragon behind him rushed up like chicken blood.


    The dragon clan is very strong.


    In particular, these dragon families have been sealed for more than a thousand years. Every one has a rage in his heart. Now he has an outlet and naturally spared no effort to kill them.


    When he said it was late, he saw the five hundred divine dragons killed.


    When he saw this scene, Qiang Ru Qin fan didn''t dare to hold it up, so he immediately returned to the array.


    "Ally leader, can this array withstand the impact of the dragon clan?" seeing that the dragon clan is threatening and swallowing the sky, long Jiu took a cold breath.


    "Go step by step."


    He collected his Qi and concentrated his mind. Qin fan carried his hands on his back and his face was calm. People can''t guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    The defense array of Vientiane island is an invisible wall, invisible to the naked eye.


    However, when 500 dragons collide with each other, it is obvious that the defense array is impacted and shakes violently.


    "Boom..."


    It must be admitted that the strength of the dragon clan is terrible, especially when 500 divine dragons impact together. In addition to the defense array personally arranged by Qin fan, I''m afraid there are no arrays in 3000 small worlds that can resist such a terrible impact.


    But even so, Qin fan''s array seems to be unable to withstand this incredible impact.


    If this continues, the defense array will definitely collapse in a short time.


    "Boss, I have refined the all sky magic stick. Let me out!"


    Just when Qin fan felt extremely distressed and didn''t know what to do, the voice of five spirit beasts sounded in his mind.


    It has refined the so-called sea god pillar.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qin fan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to release it, but calmly communicates and wants to know what''s going on with it at present.


    "The Tongtian divine staff is the magic weapon of the imperial world. Its power is unmatched. Unfortunately, time is limited, and I haven''t been able to refine it completely. The Tongtian divine staff has a restraining effect on the dragon family. Once I sacrifice it, it is bound to threaten those dragon families. In addition, boss, don''t forget my identity. I am the ancestor of the five holy beasts, and there is the smell of ancestral dragon in it. Those outside When the dragon clan sees me, they will be afraid. "The five spirit beast Niu forced coax, very sure.


    Originally, I didn''t hope for the five spirit beast. After all, even if its cultivation is not bad, it is still much worse than those big guys.


    But at present, it has obtained the all sky divine stick that can restrain the dragon family. At the same time, it also has the breath of the ancestral dragon, one of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, which can also restrain the dragon family.


    In this way, once it goes out, it is bound to cause a commotion in the dragon clan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the guidance of Ao Ni, the dragon clan is frantically attacking and defending the array.


    Seeing that the array was about to be unable to carry it, and when it was obvious that the people such as the demon killing alliance had been confused, Qin fan was calm and released the five spirit beasts from the chaotic world.


    After the five spirit beasts came out, they nodded to Qin fan, and then walked outside without looking back, completely ignoring the Dragon families outside who were frantically attacking the array.


    "What are the five spirit beasts doing? There are dragons outside. It''s too dangerous!"


    Ling Xue doesn''t know why she came to Qin fan. Her greasy face is full of anxiety.


    "Have you forgotten its identity?" he smiled at Ling Xue. Qin Fan said mysteriously, and there was no sense of worry in his eyebrows.

 Chapter 349

    "What identity?"


    Looking at Qin fan with a puzzled face, Ling Xue was asked by him.


    Not only she, but also Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others were confused. They were surprised why Qin fan assured the five spirit beasts to go out alone to face the dragon family.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t explain.


    At this time, the five spirit beasts had stepped out of the defense array and directly faced the more than 500 ferocious dragons.


    Wu Huang, Mo Huangyu Wuji and Tang Li noticed the five spirit beasts. They were as confused as Ling Xue and others. They didn''t understand why the five spirit beasts came out alone.


    But what surprised them even more was that when the arrogant dragon families saw the five spirit beasts, they all retreated madly, not to mention continuing to attack and defend the array, and they didn''t even dare to take another look.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    The devil Huangyu murmured to himself. His purple eyes were full of inexplicable looks. He couldn''t figure out why these dragon families were so counselled.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Ao Ni, the son of the candle dragon, what was going on. Unexpectedly, Ao Ni also had an expression of fear and awe. He seemed to have no intention of coming forward to kill the five spirit beasts.


    "Senior Ao, are you okay?"


    Tang Li couldn''t restrain his confusion and asked directly to find out what was going on.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go!"


    Without giving an explanation, Ao was frightened and gave the order to retreat without hesitation.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ao Ni, the 500 dragons left Vientiane island and fled back to the sea in a short time.


    Wu Huang, Tang Li and Mo Huangyu Wuji were all confused, because they didn''t know what had happened, and they didn''t understand why Ao Ni, who was still alive after eating, suddenly gave up and left without any sign.


    "What''s the situation? What happened just now? Why did Ao Ni take the dragon family away?" Tang Li was foggy, and his purple eyes were full of confusion.


    "In my opinion, it must have something to do with the five spirit beasts. Those dragon families were afraid of the five spirit beasts before they left!" they stared at the complacent five spirit beasts not far away, and the demon Huangyu said frankly.


    "Five spirit beasts? What does the departure of the dragon family have to do with it? Can it threaten those dragon families?" Tang Li continued to ask, still wondering what was going on.


    "It''s an indisputable fact that the dragon clan has left. What should we do next? Let''s go or stay. Can you two give us an opinion?" the Wu Emperor said calmly.


    They wanted to pull the dragon family to attack together. With the dragon family coming forward, Qin fan will certainly pay a price.


    But no one expected that Qin fan was so strong that he even paid the price for the son of the candle dragon in his hands.


    Not only that, the five spirit beasts didn''t make a move and directly scared off the dragon clan, which made the Wu Emperor and others hesitate. It seemed that they were weighing whether it was necessary to continue the war.


    "The future is long. I think we''d better come back when we find out what the dragon family thinks." Yu Wuji smiled.


    After that, he left decisively regardless of what the Wu Emperor and Tang Li thought.


    Seeing this, the Wu Emperor shook his head and left helplessly.


    "Why are you all like this?"


    Seeing the two forces of the witch emperor and the devil emperor leave, Tang Li clenched his fist and was unwilling.


    He has been seeking revenge on Qin fan. He thought that the dragon clan would join him, which is a great opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    But no one expected that Tang Li would end up like this, which was completely unexpected.


    "What''s going on? Why are they all gone?"


    Watching the dragon, demon, witch and even giant families leave Vientiane island one after another, Lin Xiong and others are stunned. They haven''t even figured out what''s going on, and everything is over.


    "Ally leader, what happened? Why did they all withdraw?"


    Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, couldn''t help asking, trying to find out what was going on.


    "People''s hearts are not united, and it''s normal to leave."


    "But the dragon clan was attacking the array just now. Why did they stop attacking when the five spirit beasts went out? Is it all related to the five spirit beasts?" Ling Ruobing, who has never talked much, was very curious.


    "You''re really right. The reason why the dragon people are willing to leave is all related to the five spirit beasts." Qin Fan said with a smile at the five spirit beasts who came back.


    "Is it difficult that it can threaten the whole dragon family on its own? Isn''t it incredible?" Huang Long was stunned and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Believe it or not, it''s all over. OK, this false alarm is troublesome. You''d better go back and see if their sects have been attacked, and whether the demons and witches have left. If there is any change, come and inform them immediately." looking at the heads of the five sects, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Without hesitation, the five sects, including Ye Qingcheng, left immediately.


    Vientiane island once again restored its former calm.


    "Your accomplishments have broken through?"


    After everyone left, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beast carefully and was surprised to find that its cultivation reached the top level of level 8 monster and was only one line away from level 9 monster.


    "Hey, hey, I realized something when refining the all sky divine staff this time, and I broke through it by the way." grinned, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Can Tongtian divine staff really restrain the dragon clan?"


    This is what Qin fan is most interested in.


    So there was no one at the moment. He couldn''t wait to ask. At the same time, he also wanted to see the power of Tongtian divine staff.


    "Well, boss, my all sky staff is not simple. It is a magic weapon in the imperial world. It has a lot of origins and has amazing power. However, due to the relationship of time, I haven''t been able to refine it completely."


    "Come on, let''s go to the chaotic world to compete!" Qin fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had a duel in the chaotic world.


    The power of the Tongtian divine staff can''t be underestimated. When fighting with it, Qin fan had to sacrifice the bloody dragon divine sword to entangle it.


    During the duel, Qin fan can clearly find that the five spirit beasts have changed completely compared with before. Their attack power has increased sharply, and their strength is unmatched, which is shocking.


    After half a column of incense, the two stopped tacitly.


    "I didn''t expect that your attack power would become so terrible when you got the Tongtian divine staff. No wonder those dragon families were afraid before they fought!" Qin Fan said with great satisfaction when he looked at the five spirit beasts.


    "The dragon people are afraid of me not because they are afraid of my strength, but because they are afraid of my breath. These little tricks are good for scaring ordinary dragon people. If they encounter the candle dragon, they will not be able to resist. And the boss, Ao Ni has eaten flat this time and found the smell of ZuLong. I think the candle dragon will come forward in person." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, The five spirit beasts were worried.


    [let''s leave more messages in the book review area. If you have any ideas, you can also leave messages in the book review area. I''ll read them. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 350

    Ao Ni''s master Qin fan didn''t pay attention at all. What he was really afraid of was the super strong man like candle dragon.


    So now when hearing the five spirit beasts mention the candle dragon, Qin fan looked at him seriously and asked, "you are a combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and you have the blood of the ancestor dragon. If the candle dragon really comes, do you have a way to deal with him?"


    "No."


    The five spirit beasts said it decisively.


    In the face of absolute strength, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to fight a fat face.


    However, he immediately changed the subject and said, "unless I can activate ZuLong''s blood essence in my body and get his inheritance memory, even if I practice for another 100 years, I won''t be his opponent!"


    "How can you activate ZuLong''s blood essence and let you inherit the memory?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve been consciously trying to activate ZuLong''s blood essence and make myself stronger over the years, but it''s a pity that I haven''t mastered the secret so far." the five spirit beast sighed and said with regret.


    It knew Qin fan''s current situation, so after the voice fell, the five spirit beasts quickly promised: "but you don''t have to worry, boss. After I got the Tongtian magic stick, I seem to have an understanding. I vaguely touched ZuLong''s blood essence and memory inheritance. Maybe after I thoroughly refined the Tongtian magic stick, I can activate ZuLong''s blood essence."


    "Well, you don''t have too much pressure, let it be!" Qin fan patted his head and said with great emotion.


    The existence of the Dragon nationality is an uncertain factor for them. Qin fan dare not act rashly until he knows the real intention of the Dragon nationality.


    Shortly after the end of the war, Ying Long came to Vientiane island again and found Qin fan.


    "Qin league leader, it''s not easy to hear that you cut off Ao Ni''s tail!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Ao Ni was full of praise and had a new understanding of Qin fan.


    "It''s just a small skill. Elder Ying long, I''m going to find you. I don''t know what''s going on in the Dragon Palace at present. Ao Ni has returned to the Dragon Palace?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at Ao Ni carefully.


    "Well, he has indeed returned to the Dragon Palace, but I''m curious. Why did they return? I heard they smelled the smell of ZuLong. What''s the matter?" Ying Long asked bluntly, which is why he came to Vientiane island.


    Ao Ni already knew that the five spirit beasts had ancestral dragon breath, and the five hundred divine dragons also knew that there was no need to hide it.


    So when Ying Long asked, Qin fan smiled mysteriously and said, "they''re right. There are strange animals around me with the smell of ZuLong."


    "What, is this true?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, and Ying Long was surprised.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately released the five spirit beasts from the chaotic world and let them appear in front of Ying long.


    "Eh, what''s going on?"


    Feeling the pressure from the depths of his soul, Ying Long subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the five spirit beasts with an expression of awe.


    "Ao Ni, the ancestral dragon breath they feel comes from my brother five spirit beasts."


    "But it''s not ZuLong!" Ying Long was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You''re right. It''s not a ZuLong. The real ZuLong has long died. But it''s the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, among which there is a ZuLong." looking at Ying Long''s eyes, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "The combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts? I feel the breath of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and black turtle from it. Do you mean them..."


    The more you know, the more surprised you are. At this moment, Ying Long''s eyes looking at the five spirit beasts are full of fear, and he doesn''t even dare to look at them.


    "That''s right. Unfortunately, although it has been inherited by the ancestors of the five holy beasts, the ancestral witch blood essence in the body has not been activated, otherwise it will also have the strength of the ancestral dragon!" Qin fan sighed with regret.


    The main reason why we should talk about this problem in front of Ying Long is that Qin fan hopes that he can see if there is any way to help the five spirit beasts activate the ancestral witch blood essence in their bodies.


    Once they get the inheritance of ZuLong, they can ignore it even in the face of candle dragon.


    "No wonder Aoni will retreat without fighting. I didn''t expect all this to be true, but I can''t activate the ancestral witch blood essence in its body to help it inherit. All it can rely on is epiphany, and others can''t help it!" he looked at the five spirit beasts in awe and sighed with emotion.


    "Elder Ying long, do you think the candle dragon will leave the Dragon Palace and personally intervene in the affairs of Xuanyuan mainland?" Qin fan was most worried about the candle dragon, and couldn''t help asking now.


    "Don''t worry about that. In a short time, he doesn''t show any signs of coming out. Unless there is a battle that can control the situation of the three realms, he won''t do it." Ying Long gave a direct answer and confirmed that the candle dragon won''t pass.


    "It''s good if he doesn''t come out. With our current strength, if he really comes out, no one can threaten him!" Qin fan sighed with relief.


    "Well, don''t worry for a short time, but Ao Ni has eaten in your hands this time. With his character of vengeance, he will never give up. He will definitely find trouble with you next." Ying Long said seriously.


    "I''ve seen the strength of the dragon family. If Ao Ni really plays with me, I hope you can lend a helping hand." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Ying Long carefully.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as it is useful to us, I will never make excuses." Ying long promised.


    "I''m relieved to have you!"


    After a brief chat, Ying Long returned to the dragon palace again, while Qin fan was preparing for the Dragon invasion again.


    As Qin fan expected, the appearance of the demon clan and the witch clan in the other five sects is just a cover. At least so far, he has not received the news of the invasion.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beast continued to refine the Tongtian divine stick in the chaotic world. Three days later, it took the initiative to find Qin fan and said that it wanted to go to the Dragon Palace in the Jiuyou blood sea alone to see if it could activate ZuLong''s blood essence.


    "Do you really want to go to Jiuyou Blood Sea Dragon Palace? This is not a joke!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously. He didn''t want the five spirit beasts to take risks.


    "Boss, I haven''t found a way to activate zuwu''s blood essence for so many years. Maybe I can have unexpected harvest by going to the Dragon Palace. Let me have a try!"


    "But the candle dragon is in the Dragon Palace. What if he finds you?" Qin fan is worried.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now there is an all sky divine staff. As long as I like, I can completely hide my breath, and I can be invisible. I don''t want to show up. No one except you can find me!" the five spirit beast said proudly, and it has absolute confidence in its ability.

 Chapter 351

    Give up, give up, give up.


    Qin fan didn''t want the five spirit beasts to go to the dragon palace alone, but he thought, maybe only in this way can it grow up.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan decided to let go and let him enter the Dragon Palace of Jiuyou blood sea alone through the space blinking array.


    In terms of the current ability of the five spirit beast, as long as it is careful enough, even if it really meets the candle dragon, there is not only a dead end. Now it has enough ability to face any problems.


    After the first World War on Vientiane Island, Ao Ni was cut off his tail and seriously injured. In addition, he smelled the breath of ZuLong, which made him afraid. Therefore, he stayed in the Dragon Palace for the next three months.


    However, it was not easy for him to get rid of the seal and restore his freedom. He couldn''t do it if he wanted him to be isolated from the world.


    No, after his injury healed, Ao Ni again led the dragon family under his command to leave the Jiuyou Blood Sea and directly stationed in Wanxian mountain.


    After standing firm, Ao Ni directly launched a surprise attack on the holy fire gate. Before ye Qingcheng and Han Qi could ask for help, the defense array of the holy fire gate was directly destroyed under the full attack of a thousand divine dragons.


    As a result, the holy fire gate fell.


    Fortunately, ye Qingcheng, Han Qi and the core forces of the flame gate escaped smoothly.


    Although the casualties are not small, they will not kill the door at least.


    As the leader of the holy fire sect, ye Qingcheng stopped the killing of the dragon clan with the fire mother of the ancestor of fire, and won valuable time for the core forces to escape.


    But she also paid a very heavy price, black and blue, with no less than ten wounds on her body.


    When he had to escape to Vientiane Island, the whole man was paralyzed and dying.


    After simply knowing what the situation was, Qin fan quickly took Ye Qingcheng into the chaotic world and asked Ling Xue to take care of her to ensure that the injury did not deteriorate further.


    At the same time, Qin fan summoned Tianjian sect, baiyemen, Wanyao alliance and desperate Valley to plan a bloody war with the dragon family.


    "Ally leader, there are a thousand dragons. This is a force that can''t be underestimated. Are you sure we''re going to go to the holy fire gate to fight with them?" Huang Long said nervously.


    Their ten thousand demon alliance has not completed the reconstruction. It has a weak foundation and can''t stand the toss at all.


    So when he learned that Qin fan was determined to fight a bloody battle with the dragon family, he was very contradictory and didn''t know what to do.


    "I know the situation of your ten thousand demon alliance. It''s the same as last time. This time, you fight with the dragon family. When the cultivation of the six sects reaches the extinction level, the experts above the extinction level will go with me, and the rest will stay!" looking at Huang Long, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Even so, even if we count the scattered immortals of Wanxian sect, we are not necessarily the opponents of the dragon family. Alliance leader, is this war meaningful?"


    Lu Chao was skeptical about Qin fan''s decision and didn''t think it was necessary to go shopping.


    In fact, not only him, but also Lin Xiong, Ling Ruobing and others have such ideas and psychology. In their view, taking the initiative to fight the dragon family is completely looking for abuse, because in terms of strength, the two sides are fundamentally asymmetric.


    So after Lu Chao''s voice fell, Qin Fan said bluntly, "let''s say, the four forces of Xuanyuan continent, giant, demon, witch and dragon, if we carry them out alone, which force do you think we are sure to defeat?"


    No one answered, because everyone knew that the strength of Xuanyuan continent was too weak to be the opponent of any of the four forces.


    To say the least, if Qin fan hadn''t turned the tide and stabilized the situation over the years, the Xuanyuan continent would have been carved up like a piece of fat.


    "In fact, you all know that our family background in Xuanyuan continent is the weakest. In recent years, Xuanyuan continent has been like a plate of loose sand, and Wanxian gate has been in constant civil war. We haven''t had the courage and strength to challenge those four forces for a long time. But in this case, if we don''t even have the courage to fight, how can we survive in the cracks? Don''t forget, demon clan, witch clan and giant clan And the dragon clan, they have come together! "His eyes swept the people sharply. Qin fan''s words were so bloody that they all lowered their heads with guilt.


    "We have been reduced to this point. We can not die, but we must not have courage! If we don''t even have the courage to fight, we deserve the demise of Xuanyuan!" Qin Fan said loudly, very strong.


    "What the alliance leader said is very reasonable. In fact, you know in your heart, have we ever won a victory in the demon killing Alliance under the leadership of Zhou Zhengyuan, the Xuanyuan sect? I only know that we have not suffered a loss under the leadership of the Qin alliance leader. Now the dragon clan has invaded the holy fire gate, we can''t swallow our anger, otherwise you will be next, or our Heavenly Sword sect may be next ! "Lin Xiong stood up and supported Qin fan.


    With Lin Xiong''s support, the other major sects naturally had no objection. Soon, a few experts from the demon killing alliance gathered together, and under the leadership of Qin fan, they came to the holy fire gate through the space blink array.


    Just after the holy fire gate was bloodwashed, Ao Ni had not had time to stand firm, and the demon killing alliance led by Qin fan had killed the door.


    Originally, he was still very nervous and was like facing a great enemy, but when he really saw that it was only the devil killers who killed the sacred fire gate, Ao Ni laughed contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and others at all.


    In his opinion, the evil killing alliance can not be compared with the dragon family in terms of quantity and strength. Their killing is no different from death.


    "Qin fan, you don''t want to deal with us by killing demons, old, weak, sick and disabled? You look up to yourself too much!" he laughed recklessly, Ao Ni said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve cut off your tail!" Qin Fan said sharply in the face of ridicule.


    "You!!! Good, good, today you and I will never die. Whoever recognizes advice is a grandson!" steel teeth clenched, Ao Ni''s bloody eyes burst out with the light of hatred, murderous.


    After saying that, Ao Ni, who was holding a bad breath in his heart, couldn''t help but roar directly at the Dragon families around him and said, "kill me, don''t leave any alive!!!"


    At the command, all the Dragon families who had been ready to go trapped the people of the evil killing alliance in the posture of noumenon, opened their mouths and spared no effort to kill them.


    If you can live in the nine stars, and your accomplishments have reached the extinction level, none of you is an expert among the experts.


    Therefore, even if they encounter the fierce dragon clan and the great disparity in strength between them, they don''t pay attention to it and welcome it like death, without any intention of counseling.


    Opposite, Ao Ni recognized Qin fan and rushed directly at him.


    Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword.


    At the same time, the 86 loose immortals of Wanxian gate were released.


    When the scattered immortals came out, they immediately rushed up to the dragon family like arrows.


    The appearance of the ten thousand immortals gate surprised Ao Ni, who was very shocked, because he didn''t expect these scattered immortals of the ten thousand immortals gate to appear so suddenly.

 Chapter 352

    "It seems that you have come prepared!" seeing these loose immortals coming fiercely, Ao said with an iron blue face.


    "If you want to have a little brain, you should know that you have been calculated by the witch family and the demon family." Qin fan sneered with the blood dragon sword.


    "Hum, calculate my dragon clan? You''re not qualified. You weren''t born when I fought with my father in the three realms and washed hundreds of millions of creatures!" Ao Ni brushed his lips and despised the way. He didn''t take Qin fan''s reminder seriously at all.


    Not only that, at the moment when the voice fell, Ao came up against the arrogance and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan cut off his tail last time. Now Ao Ni is obviously more cautious when fighting again. He walks on thin ice and always has a way back. He doesn''t dare to put all his eggs in one basket.


    In addition, Ao Ni is still paying attention to the five spirit beasts.


    After all, last time, it was the Dragon smell emitted from it that made them panic, dare not fight, and finally fled.


    "The little beast? Why didn''t you see the little beast?" Ao Ni couldn''t help asking after looking around and still didn''t find the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    "Dare to scold your dragon ancestors, it seems that you are really tired of living!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "My dragon ancestors? Hum, my dragon ancestors are ZuLong. What is it?"


    "I clearly remember the last time you dragon people were scared to the death by it!" Qin fan laughed loudly.


    "You want to die!"


    Zun was hurt. Ao went up with a black face and abused Qin fan to death at any cost.


    It must be admitted that Ao Ni''s strength is terrible and his cultivation is unfathomable. Even compared with experts at the level of witch emperor and demon emperor, he is not much better.


    However, Qin fan''s chaotic power was so powerful that Ao Ni didn''t dare to get too close at all, but even so, after more than a hundred rounds, Ao Ni''s long sword was directly cut in two by the blood dragon sword, which scared him into a cold sweat, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of endless fear.


    "This is the blood dragon sword of wanjian mountain villa!!!"


    Ao Ni recognized it at a glance. Suddenly, he was looking at Qin fan. His face changed again and again.


    "Good eyesight."


    Qin fan didn''t stop at all. Qin fan continued to show the formula of heaven killing sword, and suddenly the dazzling sword Qi swept the world.


    At the same time, Ziyin''s attack also happened, blocking Ao Ni''s retreat, forcing him to face up to this unparalleled attack.


    "I can''t see that you are not only strong, but also brilliant in kendo. No wonder the witch emperor and the devil emperor can''t help you. They are even willing to join hands with our dragon family, but today, you are destined to die in my hands."


    As he spoke, Ao Ni took out a bloody bead, exuded the terrible power of the dragon, and directly sealed the space where they were.


    "What''s that?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, feeling the power of incomparable terror.


    "This is my father''s life dragon ball. With him, even if you have the power of chaos, you are not my opponent!" Ao said wildly, holding the candle dragon''s life dragon ball in one hand.


    When the voice fell, he threw out the life dragon ball directly.


    For a moment, you can see the figure of a giant dragon, open his mouth and bite Qin fan. There is nowhere to escape.


    Qin fan was a little confused when he met this scene for the first time, but the moment before he was close to the danger, he decisively attacked it with a seal.


    Don''t say, those illusory dragon shadows feel the smell of death when facing the seal, and they all automatically avoid it.


    However, Qin fan still underestimated the power of the life dragon ball of the candle dragon. It had the ability to break through the space and blink. Before Qin fan could react in time, he hit him hard on the back and directly abused him to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of being hit, Qin fan stumbled and fell to the ground. At the same time, his back was pierced, leaving a blood hole the size of a fist.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s rare to severely injure Qin fan. Ao Ni strikes while the iron is hot and wants to kill him with his own life dragon ball as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Continue to control this life dragon ball and use the characteristics of space teleportation. Ao Ni wants to kill Qin fan at any cost.


    "Hum, you''re not trying your best. I thought you were capable. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    Seeing Qin fan suffer heavy losses one after another and lose his strength, Ao goes against the posture of holding the victory ticket. He thinks he has the first chance and is absolutely sure to kill him.


    But when he continued to kill all with his own life dragon ball, suddenly, his life dragon ball hit another bead and was directly swallowed and disappeared, which made Ao inverse pale.


    You know, this is the life of the candle dragon. Once missing, it will have a fundamental impact on the candle dragon.


    "Impossible, my life dragon ball? Why did it disappear?"


    Ao rebellious Cheng was frightened. He looked completely panicked. He couldn''t figure out why Qin fan could take his own life dragon ball when he was reduced to such a state.


    On the other side, Qin fan, who was seriously injured and seemed to be full of holes, smiled in the face of Ao Ni. He looked evil and evil. It seemed that the injury on his body had no impact on him.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re dying. What are you qualified to laugh at me?" Ao Ni roared, looking at Qin fan angrily.


    "Death? I laugh at your innocence!" Qin fan sneered.


    When the voice fell, another Qin fan appeared in front of Ao Ni.


    At the same time, Qin fan, who was seriously injured and full of holes, turned to ashes and disappeared out of thin air.


    "This, this... Boy, you dare to calculate me!!!"


    When he saw another Qin fan appear in front of him, Ao Ni suddenly realized that he seemed to understand what was going on.


    "You are too conceited, no wonder I! And I laughed at your life dragon ball!" he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan was proud.


    "That''s my father''s life dragon ball. If you get his life dragon ball, you will usher in the Revenge of the whole Xuanyuan continent!" endless hatred light burst out from his bloody eyes, and AO rebelled against Jain''s desire to split his way.


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that if I gave him my life dragon ball, he wouldn''t kill the three realms!" he laughed with disdain. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Boy, since I could kill you just now, I can still kill you now!"


    Angered, Ao Ni was so angry that he trembled all over, and immediately rushed to Qin fan again without hesitation.


    "You can try!"


    Don''t bother to talk nonsense with AO. Qin fan just wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. After all, the strength of the dragon family is too strong. So when Ao Ni came up again, Qin fan resolutely offered chaos beads and directly abused him with chaos beads.


    "Bad!!!"


    With a killing intention in his heart, Ao Ni''s face changed greatly when he really noticed that chaos beads were falling on him. He immediately retreated with palpitations and was silent as a cold cicada.

 Chapter 353

    "Bang Bang..."


    Ao Ni''s reaction speed was quite fast, and he narrowly avoided the attack of chaos bead.


    But not far away, the three dragons were not so lucky. Before they knew what was going on, they were directly hit by chaos beads.


    The blood splashed on the spot and was directly killed by the living.


    "Are you the so-called chaotic bead in their mouth?" Ao Ni was silent and frightened for no reason after witnessing the power of the chaotic bead.


    "Come again!"


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with AO inverse. Qin fan at the moment is like a scabbard sword with unmatched edge. God blocks the killing God and Buddha. No one can stop him from moving forward.


    Ao Ni seems to know the power of chaos bead, and he doesn''t dare to fight head-on. He has been avoiding.


    These dragons have been sealed on the sky staff of the sea god pillar for more than a thousand years. Each of them is an independent super strong. At the moment, they have the upper hand in the confrontation with the demon killing alliance and the Wanxian gate to a certain extent.


    If the current situation continues, it will be very disadvantageous to the demon killing alliance and the immortal sect. Therefore, as the leader of the alliance, although he suppressed Ao Ni to a certain extent, he is very anxious and doesn''t know how to break the deadlock.


    Qin fan was wondering whether to send someone to the Dragon Palace to gather Ying Long and his dragon family. Suddenly, the five spirit beasts who had gone to the Dragon Palace to experience alone came back.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to come back!" went straight to Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts grinned.


    Although he had only been away for a few days, Qin fan was surprised to find that his cultivation jumped to the realm of level 9 monsters, which he didn''t expect.


    "Did you break through?" Qin fan looked at it with great surprise.


    "Hey, hey, there are some adventures in the Dragon Palace this time. It''s expected to break through."


    Because he suppressed the holy beast breath on his body, even if the five spirit beasts came, they didn''t cause a sensation except that Ao Ni was surprised.


    But the next second, the five spirit beasts'' momentum was released, and suddenly the terrible ancestral dragon breath spread around in a threatening manner. It was like giving those dragon families a stick, which made them scream in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not ZuLong. It doesn''t threaten us."


    Seeing that the dragon people were in panic and had no intention of war, Ao Ni quickly stood up in the air to appease the dragon people.


    Having said that, when he felt the terrible ancestral dragon breath emanating from the five spirit beasts, Ao Ni felt his heart trembling and silent for no reason.


    "Hum, I''m really not ZuLong, but I got the inheritance of ZuLong!"


    With a disdainful cold hum, the five spirit beasts went straight to the same position as Ao inverse, then waved their arms and resolutely sacrificed the Tongtian divine stick.


    "Eh, this, this is..."


    When he felt the powerful and terrible breath of the Tongtian divine staff, Ao Ni was so frightened that he hurried back two steps and trembled.


    He felt that it was the breath of the sea god pillar, but he didn''t dare to admit it, because the sea god pillar was much larger than the sky god stick.


    Not only him, but also those dragon families below were frightened by the smell emitted from the Tongtian divine stick. They all retreated with fear and did not know what to do.


    "This is the sea god pillar that sealed you for more than a thousand years in the Jiuyou blood sea. However, he is not called the sea god pillar, but the heaven God stick!" holding the heaven God stick tightly, the five spirits beast tyrants the airway.


    "Impossible, the sea god pillar is very big..."


    I wanted to say something to stabilize the morale of the army, but the next moment, under the control of the five spirit beasts, the Tongtian divine stick became crazy and became bigger, which directly made the dragon family tremble.


    Tongtian divine staff naturally restrained the dragon family. No wonder those dragon families who had terrorist fighting power were like frost eggplant in an instant.


    "Now what else can you say?" sneered at Ao Ni, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    After the voice fell, he was also impolite. He swung the Tongtian magic stick and beat Ao back.


    Because of the appearance of the five spirit beasts, the momentum of the demon killing alliance and the immortal gate reached the peak at this moment.


    At the moment, when the five spirit beasts shot, a group of Sanxian and the top experts of the demon killing alliance did not hesitate, and immediately killed them in an unstoppable manner.


    Originally, he was worried that the five spirit beasts were not Ao Ni''s opponents, but his accomplishments broke through to the realm of level 9 demon beasts. In addition, he had the blessing of Tongtian divine stick to restrain the dragon family. Ao Ni was always pressed and beaten, and did not dare to let Tongtian divine stick touch him at all.


    "Boss, give this guy to me and you can deal with the dragon clan!" the five spirit beasts rose up and saw Qin fan standing nearby. He was worried. He quickly called.


    "OK, be careful!"


    The cultivation of the five spirit beasts themselves is not bad. In addition, they are the combination of ZuLong and the all sky magic stick to restrain the dragon family. Naturally, there is no need to worry that Ao Ni can threaten him.


    Don''t have to deal with AO Ni. Qin fan is like a tiger out of his cage. He directly exerts the power of yin and Yang and is invisible. Then he starts to kill the four sides with a blood dragon sword.


    Under the extremely strong strength, the general dragon people often cut off the dragon head before they react to what''s going on.


    However, the number of the dragon clan is too large. If you continue to kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin fan directly offers a big move and unreservedly displays the third chaotic power of the nine death formula.


    When the terrible chaotic power shrouded in the range of kilometers with him as the center, I saw that the bodies of more than 100 divine dragons in this range were all suspended uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Ni, who was fighting with the five spirit beasts, couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent. He knew what was waiting for these dragon families next.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ao Ni roared loudly, and his body rushed forward like an arrow from the string. However, the five spirit beasts didn''t let him go at all.


    "Come back, your opponent is me!"


    Tongtian divine staff is like a wall, sealed directly? Ao went against the way forward, so that he couldn''t rescue those dragon families at all.


    When Qin fan controlled the more than 100 dragons with great power and let them float uncontrollably, the next moment, the blood Dragon Sword burst out a cold light, and then swept across the neck of the dragon family like lightning.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the unstoppable sword, there was no accident. Those dragon families had to watch their heads cut off by the blood dragon sword and their heads divided.


    In such a moment, Qin fan killed more than 100 dragons with the power of chaos and the blood dragon sword. It was a critical blow to Ao Ni and the rest of the dragon family, so that they had no confidence to continue fighting.


    "Get out! Let''s go!"


    Anxious, Ao Ni didn''t dare to stay any longer. He shouted loudly to let the remaining dragon families escape the danger quickly.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Qin fan killed red eyes and didn''t intend to let go of those dragon families. He showed his chaotic power again. It seems that he wants to kill all the Dragon families.

 Chapter 354

    Seeing that Qin fan was like this, the five spirits led the God meeting, and immediately blocked Ao Ni, the son of the candle dragon, from letting him leave.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" he looked at the five spirit beasts with great anger. Ao Ni roared more than once, but he couldn''t break the defense of the God staff.


    "Hum, since you dare to invade the holy fire gate, you should think of the price you pay." the five spirit beasts attacked cruelly.


    Not only that, when the voice fell, it was directly invisible and disappeared. Ao Ni trembled with fear for no reason.


    "Boy, what tricks are you playing with me? Come out if you have seed. What''s the ability to hide?"


    Looking around, Ao Ni was sure that the five spirit beasts were nearby, but he couldn''t find its specific location.


    When Ao Ni tried to escape, the Tongtian divine staff swept over at the right time, which made him very uneasy.


    "Hide? I''ll leave you here with my ability. If you have seed, you can leave here?" the five spirit beast said arrogantly. It''s not in a hurry to kill. Anyway, Ao Ni is in a hurry now.


    "You want to die!"


    Ao Ni, who was enraged, began to move seriously. However, he couldn''t find the five spirit beasts at all.


    In addition, Qin fan''s killing heart suddenly wants to kill all. First, he wants to give the dragon family a color to see, and second, he wants the witch family and the demon family to know that they can''t invade the Xuanyuan continent at will if they want to invade.


    Under the power of terrible chaos, nearly 100 divine dragons were controlled.


    Qin fan didn''t give them a chance to struggle. He raised his sword and cut off the Dragon leaders with great determination.


    Two instant second kills killed more than 200 divine dragons. The remaining dragon clan and AO Ni were all flustered. Then they seemed crazy and unstoppable. They finally broke through many obstacles and escaped from the holy fire gate.


    Before that, no one thought that the return of the five spirit beasts had become a turning point. What''s more, Qin fan almost slaughtered the dragon family with his own strength, defeated their confidence and let them flee.


    "Ally leader, your strength is terrible now! I can''t believe that you can kill more than a hundred heads with one sword and kill twice for our dragon family with such difficulties. It''s incredible!"


    After the dragon family fled in a hurry, the Sanxian walked proudly into the sky with an amazing expression. Looking at Qin fan and worshipping him, it seems that they have found any words to describe the inner shock.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects and insects. Let''s count the casualties quickly!" after receiving the blood dragon sword, Qin fan was very free and easy.


    All the people who fought this time were first-class experts, and the one with the worst cultivation was the silent state.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult for an expert at this level to want to die.


    A moment later, the statistical results came out. Three experts died and 18 people were injured.


    Wanxian gate did not die, only three people were injured to varying degrees, that''s all.


    In contrast, nearly 300 dragons died, most of which were killed by Qin fan on his own.


    After the first World War, those who were still skeptical of Qin fan began to worship blindly. After all, except Qin fan and Putian, no one can defeat the dragon family on their own.


    "Xiao Fan, I don''t admire anyone in Lin Xiong''s life, but you are the only one who makes me admire. It''s an honor for me to have you as an apprentice all my life, and it''s also an honor for me in Xuanyuan mainland!!!" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiong praised it without stinginess.


    "Shifu, you flatter me. I just did what I should do. At present, Xuanyuan continent is a piece of fat meat. Everyone wants to come forward and take a bite. On the premise that our strength is not dominant, the only thing we can do is unite as one." looking at the people, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    After a few words, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts back to the chaotic world. After all, the life Dragon Ball obtained from Ao Ni is a treasure. Once the five spirit beasts refine it, it may activate the ancestral witch essence and make it reborn.


    Ling Xue has been taking care of Ye Qingcheng inside.


    After returning to the chaotic world, Qin fan went straight to Ye Qingcheng. After careful inspection, he looked at Ling Xuerou and asked, "what''s the matter? Is she okay?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ve checked it all. It''s no big deal. She woke up just now." Ling Xue was gentle and humane.


    "Hard work for you!"


    He gently touched Ling Xue''s black hair, and immediately Qin fan nodded to the five spirit beast and motioned it to come with him.


    "What''s up, boss?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously when they came to a quiet place.


    "When I fought with AO Ni just now, he offered the life dragon ball of the candle dragon to attack me. I forced the life dragon ball into the chaotic world. See if this thing is useful to you!"


    After that, Qin fan directly took out the life dragon ball of the candle dragon.


    "Eh, this, this... Boss, is this really the life dragon ball of the candle dragon?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. The five spirit beasts looked moved and excited.


    "I don''t know whether it is. Anyway, the candle Dragon said so. Is it useful to you?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Useful, it''s so useful!" he grabbed the life dragon ball in his hand. The five spirit beasts were so happy that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Eldest son, you don''t know, but this is the essence of practice, let alone the candle dragon! That candle dragon can be really rich, even willing to give his own dragon ball to Ao inverse. Without this dragon ball, the candle dragon is just one of the wastes, not to be afraid of it!" on the other hand, he carefully looks at the dragon ball, and the five animals are very excited.


    "What do you mean? Can this life Dragon Ball affect the cultivation of candle dragon?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    The words of the five spirit beasts surprised Qin fan. After all, at present, the candle dragon is his potential strongest opponent.


    "Let me tell you so, boss, the original life dragon ball is equivalent to our Dantian. All the auras generated by our cultivation are in the Dantian. What else can we do without the Dantian?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, one of the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "In this way, the candle dragon has no life dragon beads. Does he have no accomplishments?" Qin fan was surprised when his eyes lit up. He couldn''t believe it.


    "It can be understood that the premise is that this life dragon ball is his. Boss, if I can refine this life dragon ball, not only my cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds, but also it is very likely to activate the ancestral dragon blood essence in my body, because the dragon power contained in this life dragon ball is really terrible!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast silk said without concealment.


    "Can you really activate ZuLong blood essence?"


    "Well, I have a feeling that if I can refine, I can!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "What are you talking about? In the next period of time, you will do nothing and try your best to refine the life dragon beads. I hope you can activate ZuLong''s blood essence!" Qin Fan said excitedly, patting the five spirit beasts on the shoulder.

 Chapter 355

    "This life dragon ball is not a trivial matter, and it is also the life dragon ball of candle dragon. What should we do if the dragon clan chases it?"


    The five spirit beasts are worried about stabbing the horse honeycomb. After all, if the Dragon families in the Dragon Palace kill them together, they will not be able to carry it.


    "I''ll carry it for you when the sky falls. Now your main task is to refine this life dragon ball. I need you to activate ZuLong''s blood essence as soon as possible. Only in this way can we really be strong!" Qin Fan said seriously, pressing his hands on the shoulders of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down!"


    Knowing the pressure on Qin fan''s shoulder, the five spirit beasts nodded gratefully and immediately took the life dragon ball to practice in isolation.


    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was relieved and at least had expectations.


    When he came to Ling Xue again to heal Ye Qingcheng, she had opened her eyes and her face was full of fatigue.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Fanchong asked, looking at her painfully.


    "My injury is all right, but it''s a pity that the holy fire gate has fallen. This is my dereliction of duty as the leader..." sighed, and ye Qingcheng blamed himself.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry about this. Qin fan has led the experts of Wanxian gate and demon killing alliance to drive away the dragon clan!" seeing that ye Qingcheng is still sad about this, Ling Xue quickly explained.


    "What? Drove the Dragon away? Is this true?"


    His tired eyes were full of light. Ye Qingcheng held Qin fan''s big hand tightly and asked him whether it was true or not.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said bluntly, "don''t worry, the dragon family has paid a great price this time. More than 300 dragon family experts have died, which can be regarded as a great lesson for them!"


    "That''s great... However, the strength of the dragon clan is so strong that even if Wanxian clan and the demon killing alliance join hands, they may not be able to drive them away, let alone kill so many dragon clans. How on earth did you do it?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, ye Qingcheng broke the casserole and asked in the end. She wanted to know what happened to the holy fire gate during her coma.


    "You don''t know his ability. Under the power of chaos, who do you think can carry the edge of the blood dragon sword?" before Qin fan answered, Ling Xue skimmed his lips.


    After really hearing what Ling Xue said, ye Qingcheng understood what was going on. He immediately looked at Qin fan and said gratefully, "thank you. I was worried about becoming a sinner of the holy fire gate. Now, you saved my reputation."


    "Don''t think so much, have a good rest and try to heal the injury as soon as possible. The holy fire door can''t live without you!"


    Doting on Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan left the chaotic world directly after two words of comfort.


    The sacred fire gate was lost and recovered. The elder Han Qi and others are still worried about the safety of the leader Ye Qingcheng.


    So when Qin fan came out of the chaotic world, Han Qi found him for the first time and asked anxiously, "Lord Qin Meng, I don''t know what happened to leader Ye''s injury? We are all worried about her."


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t matter. She can get out of the customs in three days at most." looking at Han Qi, Qin fan truthfully said. "Three days? Great!" relieved, Han Qi''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    "Is there any news about the dragon family Ao rebelling against those people?" Qin fan asked calmly, worried that they would make a comeback.


    "I''ve been sending people to follow them. Ao Ni fled to Wanxian mountain after they collapsed at the holy fire gate. Alliance leader, do you think we need to kill them all? This is a good opportunity!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in her black eyes, and Han Qi said cruelly.


    "Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention they are dragons! Some things can''t be too anxious. After all, they don''t kill the dragons in Wanxian mountain. Don''t forget, there is the Dragon Palace in the sea of blood in Jiuyou, which is the real main force of the dragon family. If you really annoy them, what''s waiting for us will be the disaster of extinction!" Qin Fan said earnestly looking at Han Qi.


    "What should we do next?" Han Qi nodded and asked calmly.


    "The holy fire gate was lost and recovered this time. Your casualties are not small. As the elder of the holy fire gate, you''d better go back to stabilize people''s hearts first. If Qingcheng wakes up and is sure it''s OK, I''ll let her go back at the first time." Qin Fanlao Cheng holds an important road and plans strategies.


    "Well, if you have any orders, send someone to inform me at any time." after two words of advice, Qin fan didn''t stay any longer and went straight back to Vientiane island.


    Qin fan''s killing of dragons soon spread all over the three realms, and the demon and witch families also got the news.


    Although they all know Qin fan''s strength is very strong, when they heard that he cut off the heads of more than 200 divine dragons with two swords, demon Huangyu Wuji and Wu Huang were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    It is for this reason that in the next period of time, the demons, witches, giants and dragons are relatively quiet. No one is a demon anymore, let alone take the initiative to attack the six sects.


    The demon world has nine exits in Xuanyuan continent, distributed in major sects, one of which is in wanjian mountain villa.


    When Qin fan first went to wanjian mountain villa to receive the blood dragon sword, he encountered the demon invasion. Finally, he fought the demon back in person.


    It''s also curious that in the last ten years, there was almost no news of wanjian mountain villa in Xuanyuan mainland.


    So now the situation in Xuanyuan continent tends to be stable. Qin fan wants to go to wanjian mountain villa to find out what''s going on.


    Magic Dragon forest, wanjian mountain villa.


    Qin fan came here alone and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Before he came here, he was worried that wanjian mountain villa would be destroyed by the invasion of the demon clan, but Qin fan found his worry superfluous after he really came here.


    Wanjian mountain villa is as prosperous as ever. It seems that the invasion of the demon clan and the witch clan has no impact on them. They completely stay out of it.


    The arrival of Qin fan seemed to be expected by the villa leader jianwuchen. When Qin fan came to the gate of wanjian mountain villa, jianwuchen had already been waiting there.


    "Sword villa leader, I''ve been away for more than ten years, and I''ll be fine!" he bowed to Qin Fanke.


    "Ha ha, alliance leader Qin''s presence is far from welcome. Please forgive me!" he laughed loudly, and jianwuchen said magnanimously.


    "Why, do you know I''m coming?" Qin fan asked seriously when he stepped forward.


    "I don''t know when you will come, but I know you will come!"


    "To be honest, before I came here, I was worried that wanjian mountain villa could not survive in troubled times, but after I really came here, I found that my worry was superfluous. I was really worried that there had been no news of your wanjian mountain villa outside for so many years. I just had time now, so I came to have a look." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking straight into Jian''s dust-free eyes.

 Chapter 356

    "Are you curious why our wanjian mountain villa didn''t get involved in this dispute?" he smiled. Jianwuchen motioned Qin fan to walk in front and said as he walked.


    "In fact, I''m more curious about why the demon clan didn''t invade your wanjian villa." looking at jianwuchen''s eyes, Qin fan smiled.


    "Our ancestral motto of wanjian mountain villa warned us not to intervene in the dispute without authorization. As for why the demon world did not continue to invade Xuanyuan continent from here, it has something to do with our identity!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jian Wuchen said mysteriously.


    "Identity? I don''t know what you are, master Jian?"


    Looking at the sword with a little surprise, Qin fan was confused. He always felt that it was not simple.


    While they were talking, they came to the exit from the demon world to the Xuanyuan continent.


    This is a dry well. It is different from that in those years. There is a layer of boundary on it.


    This boundary was obviously laid later, and it is impossible to lay it by the current means of Xuanyuan continent.


    Qin fan was surprised by the barrier on the dry well. Before Jian Wuchen answered, he went straight to the barrier and studied it carefully.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Qin fan looked at Jian Wuchen very seriously and said, "this is not the means that the three thousand small worlds should have. At least, no one should be able to set up such boundaries in the three circles."


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the leader of the Qin league who moves three realms. Your vision is really beyond the ordinary people. It''s really amazing! You''re right. This is really not the means that the Xuanyuan continent should have!" he smiled and nodded. Jianwuchen didn''t seem to intend to hide it.


    "Sword villa leader, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s your identity?"


    Looking at Jian Wuchen''s eyes very seriously, Qin fan stared at him with an extremely serious expression on his face.


    "All the people in wanjian villa are named Xuanyuan, and my real name is Xuanyuan Wuchen!" without directly answering Qin fan, jianwuchen said his real name.


    "Xuanyuan dust-free... Xuanyuan..." he said. He didn''t take it seriously, but the word Xuanyuan was too rare. Soon, Qin fan seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "Xuanyuan family, is your wanjian villa the Xuanyuan family that sealed the dragon family on the Jiuyou blood Haitong Heavenly God staff?"


    Nodded, Jian Wuchen said with a smile, "well, after so many years, not many people know the existence of our Xuanyuan family."


    "Are you really Xuanyuan family?"


    Unexpectedly, it was true. For a moment, Qin Fanna''s eyes looking at Jian Wuchen were full of amazement.


    You know, the Xuanyuan family only exists in the legend. The world has never seen the Xuanyuan family. Unexpectedly, the famous wanjian villa is the legendary Xuanyuan family.


    If Jian Wuchen didn''t admit it, Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, is there any other Xuanyuan family besides us?" he smiled and jianwuchen said proudly.


    "In that case, now that the dragon family can lift the seal and invade Xuanyuan mainland again, should your God domain experts of Xuanyuan family also do it?" Qin fan opens the door to the mountain road. After all, this is the purpose of Xuanyuan family''s existence.


    "I have been paying attention to the situation in Xuanyuan mainland. At present, my Xuanyuan family is not necessary."


    "Sword villa leader, do you mean..." Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "At present, under your leadership, no matter the demon clan, the witch clan, the giant clan or the dragon clan who has just lifted the seal, they can''t shake the Xuanyuan continent. Under your leadership, the Xuanyuan continent is unparalleled. My Xuanyuan family believes that you will succeed in defeating their invasion and return a peace to the Xuanyuan continent!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a smile, Jian Wuchen has high hopes for Qin fan and firmly believes that he can control the situation of Xuanyuan continent.


    He was wearing a high hat by Jian Wuchen. Qin fan shook his head mockingly and said, "sword villa leader... No, I should call you Xuanyuan villa leader now. You think highly of me. I''m just doing my part."


    "Don''t be modest. Everyone knows what you have done these years. If Xuanyuan didn''t have you, not to mention the witch, dragon and giant, they couldn''t stand a single demon family for a long time. It is because of your existence that Xuanyuan insisted until now. By the way, I need to remind you that the candle dragon strength of the dragon family is very strong. At present, there are three worlds He has no opponent. If he really comes out of the Dragon Palace, you''d better be careful! "Xuanyuan Wuchen reminded Qin fan, looking at Qin fan very seriously.


    "If the candle dragon does it himself, can''t the God domain experts in your Xuanyuan family do it?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "If I can control this, I''ll let the family''s divine domain experts end the battle now. You know, the divine domain is not connected with our three thousand small worlds, and I can''t summon the lower boundary of the family''s divine domain experts. However, if our Xuanyuan continent is really at the end of the mountain and water, don''t worry, my Xuanyuan family will never sit idly by, and there will be experts from the divine domain to help us at that time "Turning the tide!" was a promise, and Xuanyuan was full of confidence.


    Nodded, I came to wanjian mountain villa at random. I accidentally learned that wanjian mountain villa is actually the legendary Xuanyuan family, which is an unexpected harvest.


    As for looking forward to Xuanyuan family''s action to end the battle, Qin fan just said casually and didn''t take it seriously, because he knew it was unrealistic.


    After all, the price paid from the divine realm to the Xuanyuan continent is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Although Xuanyuan family is known as the largest family in Xuanyuan mainland, it has obviously declined to Xuanyuan clean generation.


    Although wanjian mountain villa is well-known, its strength is just like this. It is comparable to ordinary small sects. It is not easy to refine tools. In addition, it has no special brilliance.


    Accompanied by Xuanyuan Wuchen, Qin fan walked in wanjian villa. When he passed the sword tomb, a 100 meter high boulder attracted Qin fan''s attention.


    Qin fan didn''t take this boulder seriously at that time, but now when he passes here again, he can clearly feel the violent energy fluctuation in this boulder.


    After careful identification for a moment, he recognized that this is Obsidian unique to the nine God domains. The energy contained in it can make people reborn.


    Such a large piece of obsidian is extremely rare in the nine divine regions, even in the imperial world. Unexpectedly, it appears in three thousand small worlds, which is surprising.


    "What''s the matter, Qin league leader, do you like this stone?" seeing Qin fan standing in front of obsidian unwilling to leave, Xuanyuan Wuchen asked with great interest, very proud.


    "Such a big stone is not simple, but it is dark and almost free of impurities. It is very rare!"


    Qin fan was full of praise, but he never said that it was obsidian, and he also firmly believed that Xuanyuan Wuchen didn''t know that it was an extremely rare obsidian in legend.


    [it''s finished at four o''clock today. Brothers leave messages in the book review area to increase their popularity. Thank you.]

 Chapter 357

    "To tell you the truth, this Obsidian was left by our Xuanyuan family''s experts in the divine domain in those years. They said it was for us to refine utensils, but this stone is so hard that it can''t be hurt by the sharpest sword of our wanjian mountain villa. Even if you put it in Sanwei real fire, you can''t melt it. So it has been used as an ornament here for so many years. If you see it correctly , I''ll give it to you as a private proposition! "Xuanyuan, with his hands on his back, said without dust.


    Qin fan really wanted this rare obsidian, but he didn''t know how to speak, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Wuchen to take the initiative to give it to himself, which made him very excited.


    "Villa leader Xuanyuan, are you really willing to give me this Obsidian?" Qin fan asked excitedly as he looked at him.


    "I''m not kidding when my husband''s words are irretrievable!"


    "In that case, I don''t respect you. But don''t worry, I Qin fan won''t receive reward for no merit. In this way, I have three eight product return yuan pills in my hand, and I''ll exchange these three eight product return yuan pills with you."


    After that, Qin fan took out three eight grade return pills from the chaotic world.


    Xuanyuan Wuchen is also a person who has seen the world. When Qin fan returned to the yuan pill with the three eight products in his hand, the expression on his face was stunned.


    You know, Huiyuan pill itself is an extremely precious pill, not to mention eight products. This thing is a priceless treasure in Xuanyuan mainland.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan shook his hand and took out three, which really shocked him.


    "Villa leader Xuanyuan, isn''t it enough?" Qin fan joked when he saw that Xuanyuan Wuchen didn''t speak.


    "No, no, Lord Qin Meng, this obsidian is of no value to me, but you are willing to exchange three eight grade pills with me. It''s too expensive for me..."


    "I made the pill myself this time. As long as there are enough herbs, I can still refine it, but obsidian is different. So it''s not worth it. Take what you need!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "Can you still refine pills?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement and said to Xuanyuan Wuchen.


    "A little knowledge."


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect you to study Kendo, array and pill. In that case, I''d better obey my orders!"


    After that, Xuanyuan Wuchen took three eight grade return pills from Qin fan, and Qin fan took obsidian into the chaotic world in the air.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan left wanjian mountain villa.


    There was no hurry to go back, but Qin fan returned to the chaotic world.


    At present, the five spirit beasts are closing the door to refine the life dragon beads of the candle dragon. Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng also return to their respective sects, but the witch Xian has nothing to do in the chaotic world.


    Seeing Qin fan coming back, Wu Xian was immediately respectful and extremely pious.


    "You''ve been with me for some time. Do you want to go back to the witch kingdom?" Qin fan asked with deep meaning after glancing at Wu Xian.


    "No, I''m confused and walking in the witch Kingdom, but it''s totally different with you. I have enough freedom to practice recklessly. So unless you kill me, I''ll never leave you!" the Wu Xian vowed with gratitude.


    With a smile, Qin fan grabbed it in the air with one hand. Suddenly, a black energy visible to the naked eye came out of obsidian and got into Wu Xian''s body under his control.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, Wu Xian was paralyzed on the ground, his face twisted, and his green veins protruded on his forehead. It seemed that he was about to surpass the signs that his body could bear.


    "You, what are you doing..." Wu Xian shivered and smelled the smell of death.


    "If you don''t want to leave me, I will fulfill you and kill you!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    After a pause, he added, "if you leave now, I can open up and give you a way to live!"


    "No, I''d rather die... Do it!"


    Wu Xian was firm and would rather die than surrender. Even under the threat of death, he had no intention of compromise.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xian''s heart was so firm that Qin fan was not polite and increased the intensity of the attack.


    So, after more than ten breaths, Qin fan stopped.


    At the moment, Wu Xian was paralyzed and dying. He was very embarrassed, but he didn''t die. Instead, he found that he was full of endless power.


    "What''s going on?"


    He quickly got up from the ground. Wu Xian looked confused and his eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You, don''t you want to kill me? Why didn''t I die, but I felt full of infinite power? Also, the black power you just entered my body seemed to be transforming my body..."


    Waving his hands, after Wu Xian repeatedly confirmed that his body was ok, he stared at Qin fan and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Since you are determined to be with me, that was my reward to you just now. The black energy I entered into your body is the power of the gods. Once you refine it completely, your body strength will reach the level of the gods in the nine divine regions. Not only that, your cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds and change qualitatively!" looking at the eyes of Wu Xian, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "So you''re not trying to kill me, but to help me break through?" he looked at Qin fan in fear. After that, Wu Xian fell to his knees with a plop and said devoutly, "from now on, you are my master. I, Wu Xian, sit in front of me and follow my orders."


    "Get up and refine the divine power in your body as soon as possible. This is an opportunity for you to be reborn!" Qin Fan said calmly looking at Wu Xian.


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down and practicing in seclusion, Qin fan was not polite. He pressed one hand on obsidian and directly swallowed the power of gods in Obsidian to practice.


    When the black divine power entered the body, it directly transformed his muscle density and bone strength, allowing his body to evolve.


    Not only that, the power of the gods was also very helpful to the improvement of Qin fan''s cultivation.


    In a short period of time, Qin fan''s cultivation has further made a breakthrough, directly from the nihilistic five fold heaven to the nihilistic six fold heaven, and there is a trend of further breakthrough.


    It''s a rare chance to make a breakthrough. Qin fan had planned to continue to practice in seclusion in the chaotic world.


    But when his spirit was in a trance, suddenly, fierce energy fluctuations came from the chaotic world, impressively from the direction of wanjian mountain villa.


    "What''s the matter?" the strong uneasiness forced Qin fan to stop his closed door cultivation. Vaguely, he had a bad feeling that wanjian mountain villa was likely to be robbed. Dare not delay, Qin fan immediately came out of the chaotic world and went straight to wanjian mountain villa.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the direction of wanjian mountain villa.


    What made him tremble was that the huge wanjian mountain villa was razed to the ground at the moment

 Chapter 358

    Standing in front of the dusty wanjian mountain villa, Qin fan was shocked.


    It is said that the strength of wanjian mountain villa is not bad, and it has not been impacted by the demon invasion. In addition, the defense array is extremely powerful. Even if it is invaded, it should not be razed to the ground in such a short time.


    But the cruel facts are in front of Qin fan. Qin fan has to accept them. This is true.


    "How could this happen?"


    Subconsciously sacrificing the dragon sword, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous because he feels that the potential threat is nearby and hasn''t left yet.


    "Hee hee, if I guess correctly, you should be the famous Qin fan?"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like voice rang.


    After looking at the past, the speaker was a handsome girl who was eighteen years old. She looked very playful and lovely.


    At the moment, she was riding on a snow-white holy beast Qilin and walked towards Qin fan.


    In my memory, there is not such a woman in the three circles. It is hard to believe that the collapse of wanjian mountain villa is related to her, but his instinctive feeling tells him that it is this woman who destroyed wanjian mountain villa.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the woman in red with sharp eyes, Qin fan noticed that her pupils were purple.


    In other words, she is from the demon world.


    "People who know me call me the blood spirit saint." giggled, and the blood spirit Saint jokingly said, feeling the cold murderous spirit from her eyes.


    "You killed the people in wanjian mountain villa?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "The people of Xuanyuan family are too weak. I just let Xue Qilin roar twice, and then you saw it!" the blood spirit Saint said innocently, as if she had nothing to do with her.


    "People can''t judge by appearance. I can''t believe your means are so cruel!"


    It was confirmed that it was the killer under the blood spirit saint. Qin fan''s face became gloomy. Suddenly, the eyes looking at her were also full of strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. The survival of the fittest is the universal survival rule in the world. What does it have to do with me?" the blood spirit Saint shrugged and said indifferently. It seems that it is common for her to kill several people.


    "I''ve been to the demon world and haven''t heard of you. In terms of your strength, you shouldn''t be unknown. Who are you? What''s your grudge with wanjian mountain villa? Why do you want to kill them all?" Qin fan pressed step by step to find out the real purpose of the blood spirit saint.


    "Can''t you kill them without resentment with wanjian mountain villa? I''d love to!" the blood spirit Saint didn''t think she was wrong at all. She was very domineering.


    "In that case, it seems that I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven!" take a deep breath. Qin fan is angered by the arrogance of the blood spirit saint, and immediately holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, ready to come forward and teach her a lesson.


    "Hee hee, even if you don''t kill me, I''m not going to spare you. I heard that the chaos bead is in your hand, isn''t it true?" smiled carelessly, and the blood spirit Saint asked straight away.


    His face was stunned. Qin fan looked at her uneasily. He always felt that she was coming for himself.


    As a stranger, she even knew her name and chaos bead. All kinds of signs show that the blood spirit Saint came for chaos bead.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked bluntly, "what you really want to deal with is not wanjian mountain villa, but me. You came to me for chaos pearl, right?"


    "You''re right or wrong. That wanjian mountain villa is the remnant of Xuanyuan family, and it should die. As for coming for chaos pearl, you guessed right. Yes, I came for chaos Pearl!"


    Without concealing the purpose of coming here, the blood spirit Saint said strongly. It seemed that Qin fan didn''t take Qin fan seriously at all.


    "So, you seem very sure of killing me, and you are still determined to get it!"


    The expression on his face became cruel. Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and was ready to kill the killer at any time.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    After leaving this sentence, the blood spirit Saint didn''t talk nonsense. Immediately, she saw the snow Qilin under her grasp, opened her mouth and directly bite Qin fan.


    Understatement can destroy wanjian mountain villa. Qin fan knows that neither blood spirit Saint nor snow Qilin is a good stubble and is not easy to provoke.


    So when facing the fierce snow Qilin, Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless. He held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, played twelve points and focused on meeting the unknown attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I thought there was a battle with the blood spirit saint, but the next second, Qin fan was shocked that the blood spirit saint and Xue Qilin disappeared out of thin air. When they reappeared, they came to the back. Xue Qilin''s sharp horns pushed Qin fan''s back hard and flew him directly.


    Space jump! Qin fan never dreamed that snow Qilin''s strength was so terrible that it could jump directly in space, far beyond imagination, so that it had no power to parry in the face of its attack.


    Fortunately, Qin fan had chaos beads, Vientiane mirrors and swallowing beads to protect his body. The horns of snow Unicorn did hit him to some extent, but did not bring him fatal damage.


    At this moment, Qin fan, who is slowing down, realizes that Xue Qilin can jump in space and doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly forms a sky sword net with the blood dragon sword to protect his whole body, so as to ensure that Xue Qilin and the blood spirit saint can''t get close to him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could jump in space!"


    Qin fan, who was attacked by the sneak attack, was terrified. Looking at the blood spirit saint, his pale face was full of anxiety.


    "I didn''t expect that Xue Qilin couldn''t kill you with all his strength. Yes, your defense exceeded my imagination!" the blood spirit Saint praised, and the snow tired face began to be serious.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s fight aboveboard!" Qin fan provoked, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly. After all, it doesn''t take any advantage to fight with them alone.


    "You don''t deserve it!" the blood spirit Saint disdained.


    After the voice fell, the snow Qilin rushed at Qin fan again, completely wanting to eat him. Not only that, its space jump brought great pressure to Qin fan, so that Qin fan didn''t know what to do and could only jump on defense.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the blood spirit Saint stood beside her in the air, wearing red clothes, and didn''t mean to fight from beginning to end, while Qin fan wrestled with Xue Qilin.


    From the scene of the fight, Xue Qilin has been teasing Qin fan. It gives people a feeling. Many times, it clearly has the opportunity to kill, but it has reservations, giving people a feeling of cat playing mouse.


    Qin fan, who had absolute confidence in his own strength, began to realize that the snow unicorn was not an exotic animal in the three thousand world at all. It was very likely to come from the nine divine realms.

 Chapter 359

    "You are not from the three thousand small worlds, you come from the nine divine realms?" after lightly avoiding the attack of Xue Qilin, Qin fan looked at the blood spirit Saint not far away with red eyes and began to question her identity.


    "Yes, I can hold on to half a column of incense under the attack of divine beasts. I have to say that I am impressed by you. But I only come for chaos beads this time, and only death is where you belong!" looking at Qin fan coldly, the blood spirit Saint said with ease.


    Even though Qin fan insisted on half Zhu Xiang''s time under Xue Qilin''s attack, in her opinion, everything is under control.


    As long as she wants, she can kill Qin fan at any time.


    "Hum, there are countless people who want to kill me these years. You are just one of them." with a disdainful cold hum, Qin fan looked up and ignored the threat of the blood spirit saint.


    "Xue Qilin, stop playing and kill him!"


    Ignoring Qin fan, the blood spirit Saint directly ordered Xue Qilin to kill.


    In her eyes, Xue Qilin had been playing and didn''t do his best at all, otherwise Qin fan couldn''t live to this day.


    "Ow..."


    After receiving the order, Xue Qilin roared, and immediately the pupils looking at Qin fan turned blood red.


    Not only that, it performed space jump again, and the storm like attack made Qin fan defenseless.


    One is from the divine realm and the other is the Xuanyuan continent, which are very different in terms of rank.


    Naturally, Xue Qilin has been pressing Qin fan all the time. He is completely rolling, making it very difficult for him to even breathe.


    "Boss, this beast is too fierce. Let me out. You are not its opponent alone. If I come out, I can help you share some pressure more or less!"


    Wu Xian, who is refining the power of gods in the chaotic world, was surprised by the fight outside.


    When Qin fan noticed that he couldn''t carry it under the ravage of Xue Qilin, he was worried and begged to go out, even if he knew that there was only one way to die in the face of Xue Qilin.


    "You can''t change anything if you come out. You''d better feel at ease to refine the power of the gods. Although this guy is domineering, he kills me!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xian would stand up at this time. Qin fan was grateful and didn''t let him out.


    "Boss, let me out!"


    But just then, the voice of the five spirit beasts also rang.


    It itself refines the life dragon ball of the candle dragon in the chaotic world, but the outside movement is too big. Moreover, it has a spiritual contract with Qin fan, and can feel Qin fan''s situation all the time.


    At present, when Qin fan is in danger, the five spirit beasts can no longer restrain themselves, take the initiative to leave the customs and beg to go out to pick up snow Qilin.


    "What are you doing out of the pass? Refine your own life dragon balls!" Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect the five spirit beasts to pass out of the pass.


    "Boss, you''re so embarrassed outside. Do you think I can refine my life dragon beads with ease? If you have something wrong, I won''t forgive myself all my life. You''d better let me out. I''m a combination of five holy beasts, including Shi Qilin, the ancestor of the Qilin family. Even if the snow Qilin comes from the nine divine realms, it will be afraid to see it, because My breath is naturally restrained by it! "The five spirit beasts volunteered, hoping to go out and help Qin fan share some pressure.


    "Well, you should be careful. It comes from the nine divine regions. Its cultivation is unfathomable. More importantly, it can jump in space and kill people invisible. In terms of cultivation, you are not necessarily its opponent!"


    Facing the request of the five spirit beasts to come out, Qin fan didn''t refuse. After two words of advice, he decisively released it? Come on.


    When Xue Qilin made a serious move and spared no effort to torture Qin fan to death, suddenly, the five spirit beasts appeared here out of thin air. He was so surprised that Xue Qilin, who was preparing to kill, retreated madly. The suppression from the soul made him silent, and even couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Eh, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin... What kind of beast is it? Why can it have the breath of five holy beasts at the same time... And isn''t it too strange? What kind of beast is it?"


    Not far away, the blood spirit saint was surprised when she realized that Xue Qilin''s legs were soft, but she was also stunned when she focused on the five spirit beasts. Her purple eyes were full of inexplicable looks, which was quite unexpected.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts don''t care about Xue Qilin''s fear. Even if it comes from the nine divine realms, it roars directly at it. Xue Qilin retreats one after another. He doesn''t dare to face the eyes of the five spirit beasts. He almost lies down.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Is this still the flamboyant and arrogant beast Xue Qilin just now?


    Compared with the previous arrogant and arrogant posture, it is different.


    "What on earth is it?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t answer himself, the blood spirit saint who was holding the victory couldn''t help but look at Qin fan again and ask.


    "It''s my brother, five spirit beast!" Qin fan, who looked at the blood spirit saint''s eyes and could take a breath, said word by word, and questioned again, "am I qualified to fight you now?"


    "No wonder the demon emperor mentioned that you all look like a lingering fear. Now, there is a certain truth." after looking up and down at Qin fan, the blood spirit Saint added, "I admit you surprised me, but you are destined to die in my hands!"


    The voice of the blood spirit saint was like half from the ten thousand year ice cellar. It was terrible and frightening.


    Not only that, at the moment when the voice fell, she also came to Qin fan by jumping in space, grabbed Qin fan''s neck with one hand and picked him up.


    "Now, you should know the gap between us? You are an ant in my eyes, but it is a little bigger than other ants!" the blood spirit Saint sarcastically said, ready to kill.


    Qin fan did not expect that the gap between Qin fan and her would be so large, but when the danger approached, he did not hesitate, resolutely displayed the power of swallowing beads, and recklessly swallowed the aura in the blood spirit saint''s body.


    The swallowing bead itself is an artifact. At the moment, the time, place and people are in harmony, and the blood spirit saint is completely unprepared. As a result, it can be imagined that the spirit in the blood spirit saint''s body is like a surging river swallowed by the swallowing bead.


    As strong as the blood spirit saint, she dared not delay when she found that the aura in her body was swallowed up. She immediately gave up killing Qin fan and retreated back to a safe range.


    "You dare to calculate me!!!" the blood spirit Saint angrily looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes.


    "You are a person of the nine divine realms, bullying. Is that nice?" he touched his neck. Qin fan was palpitating, but he didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling.

 Chapter 360

    "Ignorant mole ants, die!"


    The angered blood spirit Saint had no patience to talk nonsense with Qin fan, and once again manipulated the surrounding space to rage towards Qin fan.


    Under the absolute strength, even if there was no physical contact, the blood spirit Saint still paralyzed Qin fan by virtue of her great magic power, and her body trembled like an electric shock.


    "Ah..."


    Ignoring Qin fan''s scream, the blood spirit Saint proudly said, "I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death. The chaotic bead is a monster in your hand, and you don''t deserve it!"


    The moves are fierce and murderous.


    The blood spirit Saint didn''t show mercy. She spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    The absolute strength gap makes Qin fan difficult. He has always been passive defense and unable to attack.


    At this moment, when he realized that the blood spirit saint was completely moved to kill and wanted to kill, Qin fan, who was forced to the edge of the cliff, had no choice and unreservedly displayed the fourth type of Yin-Yang power of the nine death formula.


    In an instant, his body disappeared and disappeared, better than the blood spirit saint. At this moment, he was stunned that Qin fan could not be found.


    "You''d better not play such a dirty trick in front of me, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" the blood spirit Saint sarcastically stood in place.


    She disdained Qin fan for playing tricks in front of her, but she searched every inch of space secretly and couldn''t find Qin fan''s whereabouts, which made the blood spirit Saint very distressed and surprised.


    It must be admitted that although Qin fan is from Xuanyuan mainland, his cultivation is really too strange and impossible to prevent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just when the blood spirit saint was on high alert and always on guard against accidents, the terrible famine force fell from the sky, just like a collapsed dam, and the endless famine poured down like a beast, which was impossible to prevent.


    "Eh, this is the power of the famine... I can''t see that your boy can exert the power of the famine!!!"


    The blood spirit saint was well-informed and recognized at a glance that what Qin fan showed was the power of the famine.


    Even from the nine divine regions, when facing the invisible power of killing, the blood spirit Saint did not dare to fight head-on. She immediately avoided it with interest for fear of encountering accidents.


    It''s rare to make the saint of blood spirit feel afraid. Qin fan''s power is unforgiving. Before the afterwave of the power of famine dissipates, he then exerts the power of the stars.


    At the moment of exerting the power of the stars in the sky, the originally clear sky was suddenly gloomy, there were many stars in the sky, and countless stars hung in the void.


    The blood spirit Saint had not slowed down from the attack tide of the boundless power, so she had to face the suddenly dark night sky. For a time, the whole person was directly stunned, because she didn''t know what would happen next, but vaguely felt bad. The fear from the depths of her soul awed her.


    "Boy, what tricks are you playing? Don''t take out these deceptive tricks to make a fool of yourself!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, the blood spirit Saint did not have the playful and terrible appearance before, and her face became ferocious and ferocious. Her murderous spirit made people respect.


    "Trick? I hope you will always be so confident!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    After the voice fell, he stopped talking and directly manipulated the power of the stars to wreak havoc on the blood spirit saint.


    When all the stars in the sky burst out the terrible power of stars in an instant, the blood spirit saint who was originally very disdained was stunned. Immediately, she saw that her big watery eyes were filled with a look of horror, because her body was locked by the power of stars around the world. It seemed that no matter where she hid, she would inevitably be attacked.


    "This is the power of the stars... How can it be? How can you, a mole ant in the Xuanyuan continent, understand the power of the stars... How did you do it?"


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to this. However, when it was determined that this was an extremely rare power of the stars in the sky, even if the blood spirit Saint came from the nine divine regions, she was completely confused at this moment, didn''t know what to do, and even didn''t know where to hide.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s power of heaven and stars was in vain, and he did not practice to the realm of great success, so he easily avoided it by means of the blood spirit Saint from the divine domain.


    But even so, she was very frightened, because before that, she couldn''t believe Qin fan''s continuous application of the power of the wilderness and the power of the stars.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you have the power of the boundless and the power of the stars? Also, you were invisible just now. It should be the power of yin and Yang. Why can you master so many powers?"


    Frowning tightly, the blood spirit Saint looked at Qin fan sharply, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. You don''t have to take it to heart." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "It''s really a small skill of carving insects and insects. You only understand the fur of these three forces. If you can understand one of them to xiaochengjing, you can threaten me. Unfortunately, it''s all a show. You''re doomed to die today!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood spirit Saint mocked.


    "Who told you it was all a show? Next, let you see my chaotic power!" the cold voice was like a sharp dagger, and Qin fan was fierce.


    At the same time, Qin fan unreservedly displayed the power of chaos, trying to attack the blood spirit saint with the power of chaos.


    "The power of chaos... You still understand the power of chaos, but it doesn''t matter. Your power of chaos still doesn''t threaten me..."


    The blood spirit saint was surprised that Qin fan understood the power of chaos and was stunned. She was completely shocked. However, she believed that Qin fan''s so-called power of chaos was also extravagant and not afraid.


    But when she really felt the power of chaos, the blood spirit saint was shocked, she felt fear from her heart, and her face was distorted at this moment.


    Different from the power of the famine, the power of the stars and the power of yin and Yang, Qin fan smelled the smell of death from the chaotic power exerted by Qin fan at the moment. More importantly, she found that the terrible chaotic power wrapped around her body and gradually made her lose control of her body.


    "How is it possible? Your chaotic power has realized xiaochengjing... How did you do it?"


    When Qin fan confirmed that he had mastered the power of chaos and was threatening his life, the blood spirit Saint almost collapsed, and her eyes showed a look of horror.


    She felt the strong murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, and saw the sharp sword sweeping across her neck.


    If there is no accident, under the incomparable sword of the blood dragon divine sword, even if she comes from the nine divine regions, she will die on the spot.

 Chapter 361

    It''s rare to take the initiative to threaten the blood spirit saint. Now the opportunity to kill with one blow is in front of you. Qin fan doesn''t want to miss it.


    Just when he was ready to cut off the blood spirit saint''s head with the blood dragon sword, suddenly, Xue Qilin got rid of the deterrence of the five spirit beasts, broke the balance, broke into the field controlled by the chaotic force, and blocked the blood spirit saint with his horns before the blood dragon sword cut down.


    "Dang Dang..."


    There was no accident under the sharp edge of the sword, and the horn of Xue Qilin was directly cut off. Taking this opportunity, the blood spirit saint was able to take a breath, quickly retreated to the safe territory, gasped heavily, and showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Ow..."


    Xue Qilin, whose horns were cut off, roared angrily, his pupils were red, and opened his mouth to prepare for bloody revenge.


    But just then, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan like lightning. They looked at Xue Qilin fiercely and said nothing.


    In an instant, snow Kirin was like an eggplant beaten by frost. He couldn''t fart.


    "Are you okay?"


    He noticed that Xue Qilin''s horns were cut off in order to save himself, and the blood spirit saint''s heart was dripping blood. At the same time, he felt palpitation and trembled from the bottom of his heart for the power Qin fan had mastered.


    "Qin fan, damn you!!!"


    All the resentment was directly attributed to Qin fan. The blood spirit Saint looked at him with great hatred and trembled with anger.


    "The power of chaos should not disappoint you? Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the beast, I should have had a chance to kill you just now!" Qin fan sarcastically said, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "You are so conceited!" clenched her fist, the blood spirit Saint offered a silver white sword out of thin air.


    After fighting for so long, she used magic weapons for the first time, which was enough to show that she corrected her attitude and showed her determination to kill Qin fan.


    "What about the gods from the nine God regions? They can still be killed under my blood dragon sword!"


    Looking at her contemptuously, Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, actually doesn''t pay attention to the blood spirit Saint at all.


    Although her accomplishments can be swaggered in the three thousand small world, if they are placed in the nine divine domains, they are completely like mole ants, which is also the reason why Qin fan despises her.


    Humiliated, the blood spirit Saint held a breath in her heart, immediately raised the silver long sword in her hand, and directly and cruelly swept over Qin fan.


    Without giving way, Qin fan resolutely welcomed him with the blood dragon sword.


    Relying on the silver long sword, the blood spirit Saint didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack, but when she really met the blood dragon sword and was divided into two, the blood spirit saint was shocked again.


    "How could it be? The sword in your hand..."


    Seeing the clue, the blood spirit saint was surprised again. She didn''t expect that the sword in Qin fan''s hand could easily cut off the artifact, which was beyond her imagination.


    However, what surprised her even more was still behind. After she succeeded easily, Qin fan decisively displayed his seal, which was eroded by the cruel blood spirit saint.


    Although she was skilfully avoided by the superior blood spirit saint, she was still scared to lose her color. It seemed that she realized that Qin fan''s was not simple and far beyond imagination.


    "I really underestimate you!" I looked at Qin fan with palpitation. As soon as the blood spirit Saint changed her previous despised attitude, the expression on her face became serious.


    "You''d better not have the idea of chaos bead, otherwise you won''t want to return to the divine realm." it was a warning, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "Well, then I''ll show you the means of the divine world!"


    After that, I saw the slender hand of the blood spirit Saint playing a complex formula.


    The next moment, a black divine power shot out of her hand and came directly to Qin fan. It was like binding a fairy rope around him, making Qin fan lose his freedom in an instant.


    Qin fan was surprised. He thought he could break free, but soon he was surprised to find that the more he struggled, the tighter he was bound, and finally he directly lost control of his body and couldn''t stand up on the ground.


    "I won''t play with you. You are a relatively powerful ant in my eyes, that''s all!"


    After limiting Qin fan''s freedom, the blood spirit Saint plans to directly kill him.


    Facts proved that she did have this ability. Under the power of the terrible gods, Qin fan''s body was directly pinched and exploded in the air, turned into a burst of blood fog, and died on the spot.


    The queen of Qin fan''s blood spirit saint was relieved and said coldly, "hum, I thought I had any ability, but so!"


    Although Qin fan was killed, the five spirit beasts who are fighting with Xue Qilin are not sad and continue to fight. It seems that Qin fan''s death has no impact on it.


    The blood spirit Saint didn''t pay too much attention to the five spirit beasts. Now she wants to get the chaos pearl.


    According to the truth, when Qin fan was killed, the chaotic bead should become an ownerless thing and appear here. But now Qin fan is dead, but there is no shadow of the chaotic bead at all. Even the blood dragon divine sword disappeared out of thin air, which makes the blood spirit Saint strongly disturbed.


    "Isn''t that boy dead yet?"


    After carefully checking around to make sure there was no trace of chaotic beads, the blood spirit Saint couldn''t help whispering.


    "Hum, don''t you really think you killed my boss?" the five spirit beasts who were fighting with snow Unicorn said sarcastically after hearing the words of the blood spirit saint, with disdain on their faces.


    "But I just killed him!"


    The more he said, the more surprised he was. The blood spirit saint''s eyes had become restless. Just then, a bead locked the blood spirit saint''s body, broke through the air and hit her hard.


    "No!"


    When she felt that the breath of death was approaching madly, the blood spirit Saint took a breath, because she could easily recognize it by her means. This was the chaotic pearl she came to the Xuanyuan continent and planned to look for.


    I don''t dare to think about what would be waiting for her if she was hit by the chaos treasure chaos bead. There is absolutely only a dead end.


    Dangerous close, even from the divine realm, the blood spirit saint has no confidence to bear the attack of chaos bead.


    So the moment before the chaos bead hit, she waved with one hand, directly opened a space channel, forcibly pulled Xue Qilin into it and disappeared without hesitation.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing that they left, the five spirit beasts hurriedly came to Qin fan and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect the people from the nine divine realms to come down. Just now, thanks to me, I fought with her separately, otherwise I would be in her hands!" Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation and sighed.


    "But you can beat away the people in the divine domain, which is very important!" the five spirit beasts said with praise.

 Chapter 362

    "I''m not her opponent!"


    Even if he successfully defeated the blood spirit saint, he still had this self-knowledge. It was not at the same level to fight with God domain experts with the cultivation of nothingness liuchongtian.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice when Qin fan was worried.


    "Go back to Vientiane Island first!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    At present, the situation of Xuanyuan continent is complex enough, especially the Dragon nationality. Now there is a higher-level divine domain, which directly makes Qin fan confused.


    Dare not think, if the blood spirit Saint joins hands with the dragon family, the demon family, the witch domain and the giant family, what will be waiting for them? I''m afraid there will be only a dead end.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t return to the chaotic world, Qin fan quickly looked at it carefully and said, "can the life dragon ball be refined? Is it helpful to you?"


    "It''s a great use. After all, it''s the essence of thousands of years of candle dragons. I have a feeling that once we can thoroughly refines the dragon''s Pearl, we can activate the blood of the dragon. When it comes to meeting the dragon people, I can not take them seriously, even they can be dispatched to them for their own use." looking at Qin fan, the five spirits were excited and full of expectation.


    "In that case, don''t do anything now, and immediately return to the chaotic world to refine the life dragon ball. You know, it''s the time to hire people, and almost no one around me can use it. If you can refine the life dragon ball and activate the ancestral witch''s blood essence, you can share some pressure for me!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, Qin Fan said with an important attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you down, but you should be careful, boss. Now I''m a level 9 monster, and I''m not an ordinary monster, so I won''t suffer even against the Sanxian. If you want to encounter any more difficulties, just let me out, and I can help you!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of my heart.


    The words of the five spirit beasts made Qin fan feel gratified from his heart. Unconsciously, it really grew up.


    Immediately Qin fan nodded, decisively collected it into the chaotic world, and then continued to shuttle through the magic dragon forest.


    He could have left the magic dragon forest and returned to the Vientiane gate through the ten thousand demon alliance, but Qin fan didn''t go back from there. Instead, he shuttled through the magic dragon forest alone, looking for a breakthrough, and looked around to see what the Xuanyuan continent invaded by the demon clan in recent years had become.


    I especially remember when I first came to the magic dragon forest to practice, monsters were rampant and narrowly escaped death.


    Now, with the invasion of the demon clan, years of war has spread to monsters. It seems that even monsters are not common in the huge magic dragon forest. Even if you encounter some monsters occasionally, they scare away before they meet, let alone take the initiative to attack Qin fan.


    Ten years can change many things and even affect the fate of thousands of creatures.


    Qin fan paced through the magic dragon forest.


    I thought there would be no accident when he walked in the magic dragon forest with his current cultivation, but he couldn''t leave wanjian mountain villa for three incense sticks. Suddenly, Qin fan stopped, and his strong uneasiness made him frown and nervous.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    Wu Xian has been paying attention to Qin fan. Seeing that Qin fan is facing a great enemy outside, he also becomes nervous in the chaotic world.


    "Someone is staring at me, I feel a terrible smell!" Qin fan''s heart palpitates, and the fear from the depths of his soul makes him at a loss.


    "Master, in terms of your current cultivation, there are not many people who can threaten you in the three realms. Are you an expert in the nine divine realms? Why don''t you come back and hide in case of accidents?" on the premise that you can''t help Qin fan, Wu Xian suggested.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide..."


    "Ow..."


    Qin fan''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, a deafening dragon chant sounded, which surprised Qin fan to step back two steps involuntarily.


    "Dragon singing? Is it the dragon''s candle dragon with such a terrible breath?" muttered to himself. Qin fan guessed boldly, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, give me back my life dragon ball, or I''ll wash the Xuanyuan continent with blood, and I won''t fall into reincarnation and never exceed life!" the cold voice was full of strong evil spirit and exposed his identity.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the candle dragon, the owner of the legendary dragon palace. Qin fan never dreamed that he would appear here directly and ask for the life dragon ball.


    "Candle Dragon... Master, it''s candle dragon! What should I do? He''s not easy to mess with..."


    When he realized that man was the legendary candle dragon, Wu Xian was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to capture the life dragon ball, you need him to have that ability!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly, at least the expression on his face is very relaxed and calm.


    Of course, he was also flustered. As Wu Xian said, this is a candle dragon!


    "Threaten me? If you have seed, now try to wash the Xuanyuan continent with blood!"


    Facing the candle dragon he had never met before, Qin fan waved his arms and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword. At the same time, he guarded his whole body with chaos beads to ensure that nothing was wrong. This was a provocation.


    "Mole ants, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the voice of the candle dragon sounded again, creepy.


    "Without this life dragon ball, are you still the candle dragon? Blame your disheartening son. You trust him too much!" Qin fan mocked.


    "Hum!"


    Maybe it''s really irritated!


    After a cold hum, Qin fan found that the clouds in the sky were divided into two. At the same time, a terrible force locked his body and smashed him with a rolling posture.


    When he saw the terrible power, Qin fan found that it was a huge dragon tail, just like a divine whip, beating Qin fan.


    "No!"


    The body is locked by the shackle space, and it is impossible to escape. At present, the only thing Qin fan can do is to carry this terrible blow with flesh and blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without mercy, Zhulong directly abused Qin fan to death. He firmly believed that Qin fan would be directly abused to death under this blow.


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, Qin fan didn''t intend to wait to die. First, he formed the first line of defense with artifact swallowing beads, Vientiane mirror and blood dragon divine sword.


    Then, the second line of defense is formed with chaos treasure chaos beads.


    In addition, in order to prevent accidents, Qin fan also formed a third line of defense with millions of kilograms of divine power to ensure that nothing is wrong.


    With this triple insurance, although he is not sure how strong the candle dragon is, he firmly believes that he can definitely survive this blow.


    It''s two hours today

 Chapter 363

    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge tail of the candle dragon carrying the power of terror smashed down, first on the swallowing bead.


    Although the swallowing bead is expensive as an artifact, it can''t resist the terrible power at all. It was defeated without even struggling.


    Then, the defense of the Vientiane mirror and the blood dragon divine sword were broken one after another. The incomparable giant tail of the candle dragon was unstoppable and continued to hit the chaotic bead.


    Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. Although I don''t know how strong the candle dragon''s cultivation is, Qin fan firmly believes that in terms of the power of chaos bead, it shouldn''t be a big problem to carry the candle dragon''s attack.


    In fact, the chaotic bead did not disappoint Qin fan. When the incomparable giant tail of the candle dragon beat the chaotic bead hard, it was easily stopped. No matter how he increased his strength, he could not break the defense of the chaotic bead, let alone hurt Qin fan.


    "The legendary chaotic pearl is really not simple!"


    The candle dragon seemed to recognize that it was a chaotic bead, and immediately praised it, and took the initiative to close the huge tail.


    "The lesson of thousands of years ago should be profound enough for your dragon family. Candle dragon, I know you are very unhappy, but some thunder pools can''t be crossed. You''d better know what you''re doing now!" Qin fan looked up and was full of confidence after taking the candle dragon''s attack.


    "Joke, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" candle dragon still didn''t show up, but the voice of the vicissitudes of life disdained Qin fan''s preaching.


    "This is not a lesson, but advice! I admit that your dragon clan is strong enough, but there are some things you couldn''t do a thousand years ago and still can''t do a thousand years later. This is life!"


    Standing with a sword, Qin fan is upright. Even if he knows that he is facing a candle dragon, he is calm and calm.


    "Life? Ha ha, what I''m doing now is to change my life against the sky! Today, you must die!"


    Then came the terrible smell.


    Qin fan was ready, but when he really saw the true face of the candle dragon, he couldn''t help shivering.


    It is said that the candle dragon, whose strength is only inferior to that of ZuLong, has three heads. Each head has a big mouth and is biting Qin fan fiercely.


    There were some accidents, but Qin fan didn''t recognize the advice, and immediately threw out the blood dragon sword in his hand. Suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword directly turned into a blood dragon.


    The blood Dragon Sword itself is based on the ancient dragon - the keel of the blood dragon, combined with the cosmic core of the ten great wild universes. It took a mixed yuan to make it. It is the first of all weapons, and its edge is unparalleled.


    The body is an ancient dragon and the overlord in the imperial world. Although there is only one keel left, the power of the Dragon God is amazing. On the contrary, the candle dragon, who is coming face to face, takes a breath of cool air, subconsciously retreats and does not dare to despise the edge.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Three huge faucets were set up high. The candle dragon looked at the blood dragon and was silent. It felt scared for no reason.


    But soon, he realized that the blood dragon had only its appearance. When it came out of illusion, he immediately straightened his mind, looked coldly at Qin fan and said, "it''s just out of illusion, boy, don''t you think it can threaten me?"


    "I didn''t think it could hurt you, but what I want to tell you is that it''s not that easy for you to hurt me!" looking at the candle dragon''s eyes, Qin fan showed his attitude and didn''t give in to his majesty at all.


    "ZuLong? I heard you have a strange animal under your command. Does it smell like ZuLong? Where is it now?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan coldly. Zhulong opened the door to the mountain path, which is what he wanted to find out during his trip.


    "It''s my brother, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it now. It''s practicing in isolation. When I see it again next time, I promise to let it greet you!" Qin Fan said forcefully without planning to let the five spirit beasts come out.


    "Hum, next time? Do you really think you have another time?" a disdainful cold hum. The candle dragon didn''t want to talk any more and immediately killed Qin fan again.


    Under the extremely strong power, although Qin fan is currently the cultivation of nothingness liuchongtian, he has self-knowledge and fights with experts at the level of candle dragon. He is not an opponent at all. If he can survive, he will win.


    Therefore, in the face of the fierce attack, Qin fan did not dare to be careless at all. He resolutely attacked with chaotic beads and did not give the candle dragon a chance to get close.


    The power of chaos bead is so strong that the blood spirit saint, a master of Dalian divine domain, is afraid of three points. Naturally, even if the candle dragon is so powerful, it doesn''t dare to fight against chaos bead.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Candle dragon tried to avoid the attack of chaos bead, but he didn''t want to miss any chance to kill Qin fan.


    At present, after several dodges, when the opportunity appeared, one of the candle dragons opened his mouth and easily bypassed the attack range of chaotic beads to directly devour Qin fan.


    For him, once he succeeds, Qin fan will die.


    But what the candle dragon never dreamed of was that the chance he saw was just a flaw deliberately exposed by Qin fan.


    When the candle dragon was set to kill, at the moment of contact, Qin fan''s fist with a million kilograms of divine power hit the candle dragon''s head without hesitation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of hitting, the head of the candle dragon was directly twisted, two sharp dragon teeth were knocked down, and blood was sprayed at the same time. The huge body retreated uncontrollably and was directly overturned.


    Shocked!!!


    Under the power of terror, the candle dragon retreated more than ten meters back, but it was unimaginable to stabilize his body. He incredibly stopped Qin fan''s million jin divine power.


    But the candle dragon, who had won the game, was also frightened. He was completely surprised by the power of Qin Fangang''s fist.


    It''s hard to believe that in terms of power alone, Qin fan, an insignificant human, is even better than his magnificent candle dragon.


    "How could it be? How could your strength be so strong?"


    The mouth spits out people''s words. The big copper bell like eyes of the candle dragon are full of incredible looks. Even if you have had personal experience, you can''t believe it is true.


    "I said, you can''t kill me, although you are strong enough!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking coldly into the eyes of the candle dragon.


    He hasn''t used the nine death immortal formula yet. Once he exerts the most powerful chaotic power of the nine death immortal formula, he can definitely eat it.


    "Hum, in my whole life, no one can let me eat it except Xuanyuan''s invincible hand. Although I''m surprised that your boy has such terrible power and many powerful defense magic weapons, it''s easy to turn around if I want to kill you!"


    The light of hatred burst out in senyou''s eyes. Even if he had just eaten flat, the candle dragon was still full of absolute confidence in his strength.


    He firmly believes that killing Qin fan is not impossible even if it is difficult. He has this confidence and confidence.


    More importantly, this was his first battle after getting rid of the seal, and he didn''t want to stop.

 Chapter 364

    If the candle Dragon said such words before the battle with the blood spirit saint, it might scare him.


    But now Qin fan, who knows his limits, doesn''t pay attention to the threat of the candle dragon. He doesn''t dare to ensure anything else, but he''s sure that it''s almost impossible for the candle dragon to kill him easily. Even if he can''t practice the power of chaos to a small state, he can''t do it.


    The candle dragon who had just eaten flat obviously didn''t want to give Qin fan a chance to breathe. After the voice fell, he saw his three ferocious heads attack Qin fan directly and brutally, like a wolf like a tiger, leaving no room to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Qin fanru, who had suffered a loss, didn''t dare to be careless or joke about his life.


    The moment before the danger approached, Qin fan did not hesitate and resolutely displayed the power of the third form of chaos.


    In an instant, the terrible chaotic force controlled the surrounding space and frozen the body of the candle dragon, making it directly suspended in the air and completely lost its freedom.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? Boy, what did you do to me?"


    No matter how the candle dragon struggled, it was still unable to get rid of the imprisonment. The candle dragon began to panic and realized that it had something to do with Qin fan. He immediately looked gloomy and felt afraid for no reason.


    Although Ao Ni said that Qin fan''s chaotic power was very strong before he came here, he didn''t take it seriously, because in the eyes of candle dragon, Qin fan is a human boy, which is not enough to be afraid of.


    However, when he was really sealed, lost his freedom and exposed to danger, he realized that Qin fan''s terror could really threaten his life.


    "Die!"


    It''s a rare chance to kill. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. Under his control, the blood dragon sword is transformed into a long sword again, which is more and more hundred meters long and sharp.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Seeing the danger approaching, the candle dragon''s eyes showed a look of horror and didn''t know what to do.


    Don''t say, after the candle dragon roared, Qin fan, who was preparing to kill, suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body was like a broken kite, which fell directly from the air and hit the ground.


    "Poof..."


    "Eh!"


    Almost at the same time, the candle dragon regained its freedom.


    He didn''t dare to attack. He immediately retreated back to the safe territory. Then he looked at Qin fan strangely and wondered what had just happened.


    You know, Qin fan had a chance to kill, but he suddenly stopped and vomited blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    What he didn''t know was that Qin fan had tried his best and exerted the power of chaos in the fierce battle with the blood spirit saint, an expert in the divine domain.


    Now when you play it again, you can''t catch it, and you feel completely evacuated.


    Just now he almost killed the candle dragon, but his body was overdrawn so much that he fell to the ground uncontrollably. At present, it is very difficult to even stand up.


    "Boy, what are you playing?"


    Even if Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stand up, the frightened candle dragon didn''t dare to rush forward and looked at him with great palpitation.


    "It''s a pity that I had the chance to kill you just now!" Qin fan simply sat directly on the ground and laughed. He didn''t take the candle dragon seriously at all.


    "Are you hurt?" he frowned. The candle dragon looked at him strangely and continued, "before coming, I heard that your chaotic power is very powerful. I didn''t take it seriously, but I didn''t expect that your chaotic power was so strong. You didn''t kill me, that''s life!"


    When it comes to the end, Zhulong directly and cruelly smiles, and once again opens his teeth and claws to kill Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t want to keep pestering, especially if he was completely unsure now, even if he beat back the candle dragon, he would be seriously injured.


    Therefore, before the attack of the candle dragon came close, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world and let the candle dragon jump into the air.


    Qin fan''s sudden disappearance made the candle dragon, who was holding a bad breath and preparing to kill, look stunned. He carefully checked all the places around him. He couldn''t find Qin fan. In the end, he had to give up and left reluctantly.


    In the chaotic world, Wu Xian has been paying attention to the situation outside.


    Seeing that Qin fan was seriously injured and came back, he hurried to meet Qin fan, helped Qin fan and said painfully, "master, how''s your injury?"


    At the same time, Qin fan of the witch Xian Dynasty injected strong aura into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "I fought with the blood spirit Saint before and used the power of chaos to evacuate the aura in my body... I''m fine. Just have a rest!" Qin fan looked up at Wu Xian and said pale.


    "The candle dragon can''t find you. You''ve gone. Master, don''t think about anything now. Heal as soon as possible!" he looked at Qin fan anxiously, and Wu Xian told him.


    He nodded. Qin fan, whose strength was greatly damaged, didn''t dare to fill his face with fat. He immediately sat on the ground to absorb the power of the gods in obsidian and began to heal.


    Moreover, the candle dragon killed Qin fan without permission, and directly raged in the Xuanyuan continent.


    When he heard that Qin fan''s father Qin Xiong was in Tianlong City, he immediately ordered the Dragon families in the Dragon Palace to kill them and besiege Tianlong city in an attempt to wash the whole city with blood.


    In Tianlong City, the demon killing alliance led by Lin Xiong and other experts gathered here.


    "Haven''t you heard from the alliance leader yet?" looking at the crowd around, Lin Xiong said with a deep face and extreme uneasiness.


    "No, I haven''t heard from the alliance leader since our ten thousand demon alliance entered the magic dragon forest some time ago. I sent people to search all the places in the magic dragon forest, and I didn''t find his whereabouts. However, ten thousand sword mountain villa was razed to the ground, and all the people in the villa died!" when referring to ten thousand sword mountain villa, Huang Long, the leader of ten thousand demon alliance, sighed.


    "What? Wanjian mountain villa was razed to the ground? Who did this?"


    The strength of wanjian mountain villa can not be underestimated, which is well known in Xuanyuan continent.


    Although they haven''t heard from them in recent years, they haven''t changed the position of wanjian mountain villa in their hearts. Therefore, when they heard that wanjian mountain villa was razed to the ground, everyone was horrified.


    "I can''t judge. There is no trace of the demon clan at the scene, and the swords of wanjian mountain villa are in the sword tomb, and no one took them away. Obviously they didn''t go for those swords. In addition, it seems that wanjian mountain villa was razed to the ground by one blow!" looking at Lin Xiong, Huang Long said solemnly, with an extremely serious expression on his face.


    "Who has such terrible strength? Is it a candle dragon?" muttered to himself. Lin Xiong guessed boldly, with an extremely serious look on his face.


    "These are not important. Leader Lin, at present, the candle dragon is in the city. If there is no alliance leader, we can''t support their attack. We''d better figure out what to do next?" Lu Chao said bluntly.


    Because what they will face is a candle dragon, they feel scared for no reason and have no courage to fight.

 Chapter 365

    "Leader ye, and Miss Ling, among us, you two know Qin alliance leader best. Didn''t Qin alliance leader reveal any whereabouts to you before he left?"


    Lin Xiong looked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng seriously. Qin fan''s departure made them lose their backbone. Now when facing the powerful candle dragon, they don''t know what to do.


    "No, he left suddenly. To be exact, we don''t know when he left or where he went." after the two women looked at each other, Ling Xue said frankly.


    "Hey, those loose immortals of Wanxian gate are also under the control of the Qin league leader. If those loose immortals were there, we might have the power of a war, but now..." he looked at the outside with a palpitation. Lin Xiong shook his head helplessly, and his tired eyes were filled with despair.


    "You say, Xiao Fan, he shouldn''t have an accident?" Qin Xiong, the leader of the Qin family, whispered.


    In front of these leaders and Sanxian, although you are Qin fan''s father, Qin Xiong still keeps a low attitude and doesn''t even dare to speak too loudly.


    "Impossible! The cultivation of the leader of the Qin League is so powerful that even Ao Ni is not his opponent. The combination of the witch emperor and the demon emperor can''t threaten him. I really can''t think of who can threaten him in the three realms. Maybe the candle dragon can threaten the leader of the alliance, but the candle dragon is outside!" Lu Chao said loudly. Now he has an almost blind worship of Qin fan.


    "Anyway, the candle dragon and its dragon clan are outside. They are threatening. Judging from the current offensive, they will soon break the defense array and kill in. Whether to retreat or advance, we have to make a decision now. We can''t wait here blindly."


    The speaker is Sanxian dragon nine.


    After Qin fan left Vientiane island without any news, as the only Sanxian in the sect, he took control of Vientiane gate on his behalf.


    There are nearly one million people in the dragon city this day. Once the dragon clan comes in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, when hearing what long Jiu said, Lin Xiong dared not delay any longer. He immediately stood up and said with integrity: "Tianlong city has a space blinking array directly leading to Vientiane island. If you have no objection, we will start to transfer these people now and let them leave here as soon as possible in case of accidents."


    "But Vientiane island has limited space and can''t accept so many people!" long Jiu said with a headache.


    "Long Changlao, don''t worry about this. We take Vientiane island as a transit station. When these people arrive at Vientiane Island, they immediately go to the other five sects through the space blink array, and we will share the pressure as much as possible." looking at long Jiu''s eyes, Lin Xiong strategizes.


    "That''s good!"


    "It''s not too late. Let''s split up!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the largest family in Tianlong City, Qin Xiong felt desperate when he was besieged by countless dragon families, because their strength was not enough to compete with the Dragon families.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the critical moment, the six sects stood up. Even if their son Qin fan was not present, they were doing their best to transfer the people of Tianlong City, which made Qin Xiong sincerely happy.


    However, there are too many people in Tianlong city. The traffic capacity of the space blinking array is limited. If you want to transfer all millions of people in a short time, this project is not ordinary. It is difficult to finish without three or two days.


    Seeing that the defense array was about to collapse under the attack of the dragon family, and less than one tenth of the people in Tianlong city were transferred, everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Boom..."


    The array is shaky and can be broken by force at any time.


    Seeing that the people were distracted and everyone was in a mess, Lin Xiong stood up and shook his arms and shouted: "my disciples of Tianjian sect listen to the order. It is our responsibility to eliminate demons and guard the way. Now Tianlong city is in trouble. We are duty bound to keep everyone in front and protect the people from retreating!"


    Tianjian sect is currently the most powerful of the six sects. More importantly, Tianjian sect''s disciples are like howling wolves.


    After Qin Xiong gave the order, everyone looked at death as if they were at home. They didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    When we really saw this scene, long Jiu, the elder of Vientiane Island, also stood up, looked at the disciples of Vientiane island and said, "this is the city of the leader. The people of Vientiane gate are not cowards. Please stand with the disciples of Tianjian sect and buy time for the people to retreat."


    With the Tianjian sect and the Vientiane gate as examples, the holy fire gate, the ten thousand demon alliance, the white night gate and the desperate Valley rushed ahead. Even if they knew that there was only a dead end waiting for them next, they would not turn back and shrink back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, there was no accident. The defense array personally arranged by Qin fan outside Tianlong city was directly broken on the premise of Zhu Long''s personal intervention.


    For a time, the dragon clan came in like a wolf. It was unstoppable. Even if the six sects kept at the front, they could not stop the dragon clan from moving forward.


    What''s more fatal is that compared with the strength of the dragon clan, the individual strength of the six sects is too poor, the strength is unequal, and they are at a comprehensive disadvantage in terms of quantity.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the six sects can hardly stop the dragon family from moving forward, and they also pay a very heavy price, with countless deaths and injuries at one time.


    If the current situation continues, all the experts of the six sects will die here in half a column of incense at most.


    Even so, ye Qingcheng used the fire mother of the ancestor of fire to kill all directions, forming a fire wall, which posed a certain threat to the progress of the dragon family.


    Ling Xue was not idle. Her limitless ice spirit sealed Five Dragon families in just three breaths, making them unable to move.


    But even so, they can''t stop the dragon family from moving forward.


    Seeing that the first direction was torn open and countless experts of Tianjian sect were eaten alive under the attack of the dragon family, everyone''s psychological defense line was on the edge of collapse. The candle dragon turned into a body and galloped in the void, overlooking the way of all living beings: "Where is Qin fan? Let him out quickly. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll wipe out Tianlong city today and let your six sects die without a burial place!!!"


    Under Long Wei, many people trembled and dared not speak big words. Even Sanxian such as long Jiu and Han Qi were silent.


    But just then, from the space blinking array of Tianlong City, countless dragon families came in. They stood with the six sects and formed a hostile trend with the dragon family led by candle dragon.


    "Ying Long? What do you mean?"


    The candle dragon, who was preparing to kill, immediately roared with a black face when he realized that there was a dragon family standing opposite.


    "Thousands of years ago, you led the dragon clan to destruction, and now we have finally regained our freedom. I really can''t bear to see the dragon clan go astray again!" looking squarely into the eyes of the candle dragon, Ying Long said frankly. Even if his cultivation is not as good as the candle dragon, he doesn''t shrink back.

 Chapter 366

    "I didn''t expect that the imprisonment for thousands of years turned you from a proud Dragon into a wild dog that can only wag its tail. It''s sad!" sneered at Ying long, and the candle Dragon said sarcastically, shaking his head as he said, with endless sadness in his eyes.


    "Whatever you say, I just don''t want the dragon clan to go astray again." Ying Long was calm and indifferent to the sarcasm of the candle dragon.


    "Dragon scum, it seems that I have to clean up the portal today!"


    Looking at Yinglong cruelly, the look on the candle dragon''s face became ferocious, and his hostility made people tremble.


    When the candle dragon spoke, the Dragon families behind him stopped killing the six sects one by one, came to the same position as the candle dragon, and looked at Ying Long and the Dragon families behind him.


    It seems that as long as the candle dragon gives an order, they will immediately kill them without hesitation.


    Opposite, Ying Long is very calm.


    He knew what would happen before he came. He was even ready to die, so he was calm and calm in the face of the threat of the candle dragon.


    "Kill!!!"


    The candle dragon kills decisively.


    Once he moved his heart to kill, he opened his bow without turning back. He immediately gave the order to kill. Immediately, the Dragon families behind him responded to the dragon with unstoppable fists. The Dragon families behind him killed the past.


    Not only that, the candle dragon took his hand on Ying Long himself and planned to end his life. The dragon clan should be in the hands of his candle dragon.


    The experts of the six sects did not slow down at all, because before that, they did not expect Yinglong to be so close to Qin fan, nor did they expect that there would be such deep resentment between the dragon family led by Zhulong and the dragon family led by Yinglong, and even a big fight in the Xuanyuan mainland.


    "Leader Lin, what should we do?" asked Ling Ruobing, who was covered with blood, looking at Lin Xiong blankly.


    "Go!"


    Where dare you delay? For Lin Xiong, this is a great opportunity to leave. He immediately decisively ordered to retreat.


    But there are too many people in Tianlong city. Even if Yinglong drags the candle dragon, it is impossible for them to leave in a short time.


    In the crazy and fierce battle of the dragon clan, the dragon clan under Ying Long''s command is relatively at a disadvantage in both quantity and strength, so as time goes by, their side has been pressed.


    But even so, they didn''t flinch, including Ying Longming, who knew he was not the opponent of the candle dragon. Even if he was abused all over with blood at the moment, he didn''t mean to leave.


    Either success or benevolence, he firmly believes in his faith and firmly believes in his inner choice.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, Ying Long couldn''t resist. When he was severely hit on the ground, the candle dragon''s sharp claws stepped on his neck and said cruelly, "since you can''t use it for me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Wake up, candle dragon, you will make them irreparable!" he looked at the powerful candle dragon with red eyes and wept blood.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the red eyed candle dragon has only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is to kill Ying long at all costs.


    However, when the sharp claws of the candle dragon tried to forcibly cut off Ying Long''s neck, suddenly, a sword against the sky broke through the air and accurately locked the candle dragon. If he didn''t give up killing Ying Long immediately, he would be cut off three heads by this sword.


    The choice between life and death! Although he had the opportunity to kill Ying long, he had to pay a heavy price, so Zhu long didn''t think about it. He resolutely gave up killing Ying Long and avoided it at the first time to ensure his safety.


    When he was saved, Ying long thought Qin fan had come, including Lin Xiong and Lu Chao.


    But when they really saw the visitor, all of them frowned, and their eyes were full of confusion. Because the visitor was very popular, his momentum was amazing, and his cultivation was unfathomable, but it was obviously not Qin fan.


    "Who is that man?" Ling Ruobing asked calmly, looking at Lin Xiong.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him, but his accomplishments are terrible. When did such a powerful teenager appear in Xuanyuan mainland? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Lin Xiong muttered to himself. He couldn''t understand it.


    Nearby, Lu Chao, Huang Long, ye Qingcheng, long Jiu and others are all confused. They also don''t know who the young man who saved Ying Long is.


    At present, when the candle dragon released Ying long, he regained his freedom. Only when he saw the young man, Ying Long also had an expression of fear and fear from his heart.


    "Do you know him?" long Jiu came to Yinglong with vigilance and asked cautiously.


    "He is Xuanyuan invincible!" he looked at long Jiu with deep meaning and sighed.


    "What? He is said to have defeated the candle dragon thousands of years ago and sealed the invincible Xuanyuan of your dragon family?"


    Long Jiu was ready, but when he really heard the identity of the young man, he couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes showed a look of horror and was very shocked.


    Without answer, Ying Long nodded solemnly, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "So, he''s from the divine realm, and the Xuanyuan family, which has disappeared for nearly a thousand years, appears again? Great!" he was so excited that he was trembling even when he spoke. Long Jiu''s face was moved and he felt excited from the bottom of his heart.


    But soon, long Jiu looked at long Jiu in confusion and asked, "but I think it''s different. Since you are a dragon, why do you want to face the candle dragon? Do you have any grudges?"


    "There is no personal grudge between us. I just don''t want the dragon family to repeat the mistakes and perish again. But now, the people of Xuanyuan family still appear!" sighed with remorse, and said with emotion in response to the complex expression on the dragon''s face.


    Without seeing Qin fan, Ying Long asked bluntly, "did you kill Qin fan, the leader of the demon alliance? Why didn''t you see him? He should appear on this occasion."


    "We are also looking for him everywhere, but he mysteriously disappeared some time ago. No one knows where he is now." long Jiu shrugged and said helplessly.


    "He must have encountered difficulties, otherwise the candle dragon came out in person and made so much trouble that he couldn''t not appear!" Ying Long said frankly.


    "Why, do you know the leader of Qin League?" long Jiu was confused. From the tone of Ying Long''s speech, the relationship between him and Qin fan seemed very good.


    "Well, we''ve met several times, and I promised him that I would help him once the candle dragon invaded the Xuanyuan continent." nodded heavily, Ying Long said freely.


    "I see!"


    With a gratifying nod, long Jiu was admired by Qin fan for his foresight.


    Not far away, Lin Xiong, Lu Chao and others were mixed when they heard the conversation between Ying Long and long Jiu.


    When Qin Fan said he would take the initiative to go to the Dragon Palace, they all opposed it, but now it is ironic that it was the dragon family who saved them.


    [with the support of many reading partners, there are only more than 40 comments, too few. Thank you for brushing the book reviews!]

 Chapter 367

    The candle dragon was palpitating about Xuanyuan''s invincible appearance. Although he refused to admit defeat, he still felt fear from the bottom of his heart when he saw him again after a thousand years.


    Even so, the candle dragon clanked with iron bones and didn''t mean to give in at all. He immediately looked at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes and said, "it''s been a thousand years, you can calculate it!"


    "A thousand years later, I didn''t expect you to invade Xuanyuan mainland again just after you regained your freedom. It seems that you are not grateful for my kindness. I should have killed you and destroyed your dragon clan!"


    Holding a silver long sword, Xuanyuan looked at the candle dragon cruelly. He was full of terrible divine power, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t let you succeed in the sneak attack, could you seal me? You''re too conceited!"


    The candle dragon vomited people''s words, and his words were full of disdain. He didn''t take Xuanyuan''s unbeaten pity to his heart at all.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After that, Xuanyuan killed the candle dragon directly.


    Almost at the same time, the candle dragon also welcomed him. Even if he had no bottom in his heart, he hardened his scalp and had no intention of giving in.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the eyes of the public, Xuanyuan unbeaten and candle dragon wrestled together.


    Suddenly, with the place where they fought as the center, there was no grass in the area of 10000 meters. Even those strong dragon families did not dare to easily be in the field of battle. If they were careless, they would be destroyed on the spot.


    "It feels like a dream. The legendary divine domain expert Xuanyuan unbeaten is now in front of us. With him, the dragon family is not afraid, and the demon family, the witch family and the giant family can''t raise any waves!" Lin Xiong sighed with admiration at Xuanyuan''s unbeaten, and felt gratified from his heart.


    "Yes, this is a legendary character. We can see that our life is not in vain!" Lu Chao said excitedly. He felt the blood in his body boiling.


    "What if Xuanyuan is unbeaten and can''t win the candle dragon?"


    Ye Qingcheng disagreed with everyone, because from the current confrontation scene, Xuanyuan was invincible, even if his cultivation was not bad, he had no absolute advantage, let alone kill the candle dragon in a short time.


    "Headmaster ye, it''s unnecessary for you to worry! Xuanyuan is an expert in the divine domain. Even if Zhulong is so powerful, he can''t beat the experts in the divine domain. Moreover, Zhulong was sealed in the Jiuyou Blood Sea by Xuanyuan''s invincibility thousands of years ago. Now they fight again, but they just do it again. I think Xuanyuan''s invincible only needs to kill his heart, The candle dragon will die! "


    Glancing at Ye Qingcheng, Ling Ruobing has a blind worship for Xuanyuan unbeaten, and firmly believes that he can certainly kill the candle dragon.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t refute this. He listened quietly, but his face became dignified.


    Xuanyuan invincible from the divine realm is really not simple. He has been playing against the candle dragon, but he can never give the candle dragon a fatal threat.


    Seeing the three incense sticks pass by, the two of them haven''t decided the outcome of the battle, so they can''t help worrying.


    Fortunately, the people of Tianlong city have been moving to Vientiane island for a moment.


    To say the least, even if Xuanyuan is invincible and can''t kill the candle dragon, it''s no big deal, because the Tianlong city is almost an empty city.


    "Where did you say the boss went? He always told us in advance before he left. Why did he leave quietly this time?"


    Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng gathered together. They were worried and confused about Qin fan''s disappearance.


    "There must be something wrong with him. I believe he will come back at the first time once he gets the news that the dragon clan has invaded Tianlong city!" Ling Xue said loudly.


    "What do you think of the Xuanyuan invincibility?" Ye Qingcheng said with the a deep face.


    "Isn''t his coming good for us?" Lin Xiao asked, wondering what ye Qingcheng meant by asking.


    "A good thing? It''s really a good thing at present, but it''s not necessarily after the war!" Ye Qingcheng said something, and his eyebrows were obviously worried.


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you worried that he is bad for Qin fan?" Ling Xue seemed to see through Ye Qingcheng''s mind and immediately lowered her voice and asked carefully.


    "Qin fan has chaotic beads in his hands. I don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. If he knows that chaotic beads are in Qin fan''s hands, he won''t move his mind!" to the point, ye Qingcheng said frankly.


    When it comes to chaos beads, Lin Xiao and Ling Xue are all silent. After all, this is a very realistic problem.


    "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t think too much. You''d better wait until you see Qin fan." seeing that they were worried, ye Qingcheng quickly comforted them.


    The Dragon families in the dragon palace were afraid of Xuanyuan''s invincibility and regarded it as a nightmare, but now when they saw that the candle dragon was on a par with him, these dragon families also began to look at it and obviously had an idea.


    "What do they want to do?" long Jiu asked anxiously.


    "There is a gap between Zhulong and Xuanyuan invincible, but the gap is definitely not as big as we thought. As Zhulong said just now, Xuanyuan invincible really succeeded in the sneak attack. If there was a frontal confrontation, it''s really hard to say who lost and who won. You can also see the current situation. If Ao Ni and those dragon families participated in it, the result is really hard to say." Ying Long said solemnly, The brow has been frowning.


    "We can''t let him have an accident, otherwise we will all pay for it!" long Jiu said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be indifferent. Once Ao Ni intervenes, I will intervene immediately. But you can see the gap between us. Their power is stronger than us, so if we fight, we won''t get an advantage!" Ying Long said straightly. He knows what will happen if we start a full-scale war again.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ao Ni didn''t care what Ying long thought in their hearts. When he realized that he had a chance to kill Xuanyuan unbeaten, he immediately moved his mind and decisively ordered the killing.


    Immediately, those dragon families under his command immediately rushed up, fearless even if they were facing Xuanyuan invincible, and completely looked at death like home.


    "Hum, then you have to ask if we agree!"


    Facing Ao Ni who wanted to kill all, Ying Long led the dragon family to meet him for the first time.


    It is related to the life and death of the dragon family. Ying long put life and death aside. Even if he almost died in the hands of the candle dragon just now, he is also a bold attitude and has no intention of admitting defeat.

 Chapter 368

    Once again, the two forces of the dragon clan fought with the demon killing alliance.


    Although Xuanyuan''s invincible arrival saved Ying long, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, it didn''t change anything, but the candle dragon added an invincible kill Xuanyuan on the basis of the goal of bloody washing Tianlong city.


    "Is that what you can do? Thousands of years ago, if you didn''t sneak attack, how could you get me? You made me sealed in the blood sea of Jiuyou for thousands of years. Over the years, I''ve been worse than dead, and I dream of killing you. Today, let me wait for this opportunity!" after knowing Xuanyuan''s invincible strength, Zhulong said strongly, There seems to be absolute certainty that we can kill him.


    "An ant trying to shake a big tree is beyond his power!" Xuanyuan''s face was grim.


    Although the words are full of disdain, Xuanyuan unbeaten still feels awe from the bottom of his heart.


    It must be admitted that the cultivation of candle dragon is really powerful, far beyond imagination.


    Not far away, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng stood together with their backs against each other. One of them controlled the fire mother and the other controlled the limitless ice spirit. Under the dual terrorist attack, even if they met the powerful dragon of cultivation, they could not bear the attack of this shackle.


    At the moment, seeing that the battle between Zhulong and Xuanyuan was unbeaten, Ling Xue said suspiciously: "some time ago, Zhulong didn''t give his life dragon ball to Ao Ni, and then was robbed by Qin fan? Why is the cultivation of Zhulong so terrible without his life dragon ball? It''s incredible!"


    "You see, he has three heads. I wonder if the reason why he is still so strong now has something to do with his three heads? Maybe he has three natural dragon balls!" Ye Qingcheng boldly guessed.


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really possible!"


    "This candle dragon is really powerful. Even if Xuanyuan is invincible, I''m afraid it can''t change anything!"


    "If no miracle happens next, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to end well!" after taking a look around, Ling Xue was palpitating. The situation was obviously at a disadvantage for them.


    "It would be great if Qin fan came back at this time. He has nearly a hundred scattered immortals in his hands. If this force joins in, it will certainly threaten the dragon family. In addition, his cultivation can also help Xuanyuan invincible, and maybe defeat the attack of the candle dragon!" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely. He missed Qin fan very much at the moment.


    Of course, I don''t know that she misses Qin fan alone, and Ying long, Lin Xiong and others Miss Qin fan, but no one knows where he has gone. Naturally, they don''t know when he will come back.


    The situation was far worse than expected. Soon, Xuanyuan was beaten severely under the joint attack of Zhulong father and son.


    Immediately Ao Ni immediately shouted with a small man''s attitude of success: "hum, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so. As my father said, if you didn''t attack us, you couldn''t seal our dragon clan!"


    "Self righteous!" Leng hum, Xuanyuan defiantly said, with an extremely disdainful attitude on the surface, but he was still extremely shocked in his heart, because the strength shown by their father and son at the moment was really terrible.


    If the current situation continues, he will not only not kill the candle dragon, but will be in danger, which he did not expect before.


    "Let you see the power of my life dragon ball!"


    Seeing that he has not been able to kill Xuanyuan unbeaten for a long time, the candle dragon who has suffered for thousands of years can''t wait any longer. He resolutely sacrificed two life dragon beads. Obviously, he wants to put all his eggs in one basket and play with Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    Almost at the same time, Ao Ni, like the candle dragon, offered his own life dragon ball.


    It is not difficult to see that their father and son are determined to kill Xuanyuan, even at all costs.


    Xuanyuan, who had always been calm, was also flustered when he saw their father and son offering their own life dragon beads. He took a breath for no reason and trembled from the bottom of his heart.


    However, after all, it comes from the nine divine regions. If there are no two brushes, Xuanyuan is invincible and doesn''t dare to come to the world easily.


    At present, when their father and son were killed, Xuanyuan Wuchen waved his arms and offered a huge black knife out of thin air.


    There was a terrible smell on the black giant knife. When it was sacrificed, the surrounding space was throbbing, not to mention the candle dragon father and son. They also felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    But now they are difficult to ride a tiger. When they open their bow, they can only harden their scalp and kill Xuanyuan invincibly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When they were entangled together again, the power of the black giant knife in Xuanyuan Wuchen''s hand was unparalleled, forcing the candle dragon father and son not to approach easily.


    However, the original life dragon ball in their hands is also strong enough to kill invisibly. They have been looking for the flaw of Xuanyuan''s invincibility. Once the opportunity comes, they are bound to kill with one blow and be merciless.


    As time went by, the situation became worse and worse. When the three dragon leaders pushed Xuanyuan unbeaten to a desperate place, Ao Ni caught the opportunity.


    Immediately, he saw his life dragon ball break through the space-time limit and hit Xuanyuan''s invincible chest.


    This is a necessary blow. There was no accident. Ao Ni''s life dragon ball hit Xuanyuan unbeaten, and directly beat him to vomit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s rare to let Xuanyuan unbeaten eat flat. Their father and son saw the hope of revenge. After looking at each other, they immediately rushed up murderously and spared no effort to abuse Xuanyuan unbeaten to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    One move goes wrong and loses the game.


    Xuanyuan never dreamed that after a thousand years, he would be crushed by the joint efforts of Zhulong father and son. Before that, he thought he had a chance to kill them, but now it''s just his wishful thinking.


    Soon, Xuanyuan was bleeding and bruised all over, and his strength was greatly damaged in these breathing times.


    Not only that, his life was threatened by death. According to the means of the candle dragon father and son, he abused him to death.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    The candle dragon continued to attack desperately. When he was about to succeed, a terrible pressure fell from the sky with endless sword Qi and directly appeared in front of Xuanyuan unbeaten, forcing the candle dragon father and son to stop.


    At the critical moment, no one thought that Qin fan, who had been missing for a long time, came back.


    As if the gods came, Qin fan, who returned with the sword, not only stole the limelight that belonged to Xuanyuan invincible, but also saved him invisibly.


    After all, if Qin fan came half a column later, he would only see Xuanyuan''s invincible body.


    "Qin fan, you are here!!!"


    When facing Qin fan again, the look on the candle dragon''s face immediately became ferocious and murderous.

 Chapter 369

    "Didn''t let you down?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking squarely at the candle dragon''s eyes.


    "Hum, I let you escape in the magic dragon forest last time. I won''t let you leave alive this time!" the candle dragon is sonorous and powerful, and his fierce Qi makes people tremble.


    "I hope you can do as you wish!" Qin fan spread his hands and said indifferently.


    Aside, when Lin Xiong, long Jiu, Lu Chao, Ling Xue and others saw Qin fan''s safe return, their hanging heart was finally released. They were relieved and could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, he came back alive.


    Moreover, Qin fan means the existence of hope for them. No matter how bad the current situation is, as long as he is there, everything is not a problem.


    Just heard the name of Xuanyuan unbeaten, so now he looked back at Xuanyuan unbeaten and said, "younger generation Qin fan has seen Xuanyuan!"


    "Are you Qin fan? Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing!" after looking at Qin fan up and down, Xuanyuan unbeaten said with a deep face, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Is your injury all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that he was bleeding and his face was pale without blood.


    "No problem. Now with you to help me share the pressure, I can relax a lot."


    "You''re hurt. Give me the candle dragon and AO Ni!"


    After that, whether Xuanyuan invincible agrees or not, Qin fan is directly against him.


    Before taking action, Qin fan decisively released the scattered immortals of Wanxian gate in the chaotic world.


    In an instant, more than 80 loose immortals came out like wolves and joined the battle immediately, greatly alleviating the pressure of the demon killing alliance and Ying long.


    "I was hurt last time and didn''t have a good time. I can fight with you today!" Qin fan looked at the candle dragon with sharp eyes and made full preparations.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Disdained Qin fan, the candle dragon didn''t talk nonsense and killed him cruelly.


    Without giving way, Qin fan calmly met up and planned strategies, very calmly.


    One side, Xuanyuan was still worried that Qin fan, who was only worried about nothingness and six heaven, was not the opponent of candle dragon, but after looking carefully, he looked at Qin fan with great appreciation, because his strength was far more terrible than his cultivation.


    Not only was he surprised, but Lin Xiong and long Jiu, who were not far away, were also excited and incoherent.


    Although he knew Qin fan was powerful enough, no one thought that he could compete with Zhulong now, which was really shocking.


    "Do you think Qin fan can defeat the candle dragon?" Ling Xue couldn''t help asking, and her eyes didn''t leave Qin fan for a moment.


    "It''s hard to say, but since he is so confident, I don''t think he will lose. Besides, his chaotic power should be able to deal with the candle dragon. By the way, can you tell from their conversation just now that they seem to have met and exchanged hands." Ye Qingcheng said his discovery with a curious expression.


    "Well, it''s possible. Anyway, I hope he won''t lose." take a deep breath and Ling Xue said leisurely.


    On the battlefield, with the participation of Wanxian gate, those dragon families who were originally arrogant were immediately hit and were struggling.


    You know, Qin fan has just released loose immortals. After the test of life and death, they are independent wherever they are in the three thousand world.


    So even if they encounter the dragon clan, they are comfortable and let everything under control.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and Zhu long wrestled together. Because they had experience in fighting before, when they fought again, they didn''t hide and pinch. They killed when they shot. Zhu long resolutely fought Qin fan with his own life dragon ball, which was unstoppable.


    "You have three original life dragon balls?" Qin fan was surprised when he saw the candle dragon controlling two powerful original life dragon balls to fight with himself.


    "What do you think? Boy, you still have my life dragon ball. You''d better hand it over, or I''ll cut off your father''s head with my own hands!"


    Referring to the life dragon ball, the candle dragon immediately looked at Qin fan with a vicious expression. His ferocious appearance wanted to eat him.


    "The original life dragon ball has been refined. You''re afraid you''ll never get it again!" he grinned and Qin fan disdained.


    "What? Refined? You refined my life dragon ball?" the candle dragon trembled with anger, and suddenly the light of hatred burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Your stuff means nothing to me, but my brother likes it very much!"


    "Die!"


    The candle dragon vomited blood in anger. He immediately wanted to crack his eyes and directly controlled the two life dragon beads to kill them cruelly.


    "Hum!"


    Before, he almost killed the candle dragon with the power of chaos, but because his aura was exhausted, he was defeated without fighting.


    Now he is back in a state full of blood. In the face of the powerful candle dragon, Qin fan plans to repeat his old skill and exert the power of chaos again, trying to make him pay the price.


    When the candle dragon was ready to kill with its own life dragon ball, Qin fan showed his chaotic power without hesitation and instantly controlled the surrounding space.


    "Eh!"


    The candle dragon was always on guard, but the power of chaos was too strong for him. Even if he had a lesson, he could not resist the power of chaos again.


    In an instant, the body of the candle dragon was left and right by the force of chaos, suspended in the air and completely out of control.


    Now he can do nothing but speak. He can only watch Qin fan attack himself.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    The controlled candle dragon was still very guilty. He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong as soon as he came up. He didn''t take any precautions.


    "Some time ago, I had the chance to kill you, but I ended up unharmed. It was not that I was soft hearted, but that I was hurt at that time.


    I admit that your strength is really powerful, but under my chaotic power, even if you are a God from the nine God domains, you have only one way to die! "Qin Fan said silently, looking at the candle dragon coldly.


    At the same time, his men were merciless, and the sharp blood Dragon Sword slashed at the candle dragon''s head.


    "Father!!!"


    Ao Ni, who was in an unbeaten battle with Xuanyuan, noticed that his father Zhulong was in deep danger and immediately messed up.


    He knew Qin fan was very strong, but unexpectedly, he could threaten his father candle dragon, and he was still fighting. At the beginning, Ao Ni didn''t expect it.


    Ao Ni''s roar didn''t change anything. The blood dragon divine sword turned into the shadow of the ancient divine dragon at the moment of splitting down, and cut down fiercely.


    However, the candle dragon has two life dragon beads guarding it, so the attack of the blood dragon sword is blocked and can''t hurt the two faucets.


    However, because the life dragon ball of one of the faucets is in the hands of the five spirit beasts, the defense is relatively much weaker.


    Naturally, when encountering the terrible blood dragon sword, there was no accident after struggling for a moment, and the unwilling faucet was cut off.

 Chapter 370

    "Ow..."


    The candle dragon whose head was cut off twisted violently at the moment when his body recovered its freedom, and screamed bitterly.


    No one expected that the candle dragon, stronger than the invincible God Xuanyuan, would be cut off a head under Qin fan''s sword at the moment.


    For a time, those dragon families were still beaten with a stick, and their hearts were like death.


    Xuanyuan was also shocked from the bottom of his heart. He fought with the candle dragon and knew how terrible the strength of the candle dragon was.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin fan cut off his head in a short time. This is something Xuanyuan can''t do. Qin fan, a mole ant who hasn''t even been to the nine divine regions, has completed a feat, which has to be looked at.


    The candle dragon has three heads, one cut off and two.


    Therefore, even cutting off one of his heads is harmless and does not affect his life. It just greatly damages his strength to a certain extent.


    At the moment, the candle dragon who fled to a safe place looked at Qin fan with pain. The dragon''s eyes glared angrily and roared: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to cut off my head. Today I will not die with you!!!"


    "It seems that you are not convinced. Come again!"


    With his right hand holding the blood Dragon Sword dripping blood obliquely, Qin fan sneered and trembled with murderous Qi.


    In the face of provocation, Zhulong hesitated. After all, Qin fan''s chaotic power is too terrible. If he rashly comes forward without finding a flaw, he will pay a price again.


    The candle dragon was in a stalemate. He didn''t know what to do next.


    On the side of demon killing alliance and Wanxian gate, including Ying Long of the dragon family, they were surprised by the super strength Qin Fangang had just shown.


    No one expected that Xuanyuan could not do it without defeat, but Qin fan did it.


    The arrival of Qin fan and Wanxian gate has changed the passive situation on the field. At present, it is not just that the candle dragon has been cut off. Under the joint encirclement and suppression of Yinglong, Wanxian gate and evil killing alliance, the Dragon families under his command are struggling and no longer calm.


    If we continue to be passive, we will pay a heavy price even if we do not collapse.


    "Let''s go!"


    After struggling again and again, the candle dragon finally made up his mind to leave.


    First, he didn''t have an advantage on the scene. Second, Qin fan''s chaotic power was so powerful that he didn''t want to take risks until he found a solution, because he was worried that the remaining two heads would be cut off.


    Under the command of Ao Ni and Zhu long, the dragon clan left Tianlong city and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Where have you been? How did you go? We didn''t even call when we went. We were worried that something had happened to you!"


    After the dragon family in the Dragon Palace left, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao immediately came to Qin fan and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Am I all right?" Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "Xiao Fan, thanks to you coming back in time today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, said happily. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of doting and pride.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Ying Long came forward, looked at Qin fan in high spirits, and said with great appreciation: "I know you are very powerful. I have heard of some of your deeds before coming, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. Even the candle dragon has been eaten in your hands, and you can cut off his head. Except for admiration, I don''t know how to express my admiration for you now!"


    "Elder Ying long, you are so kind! If you hadn''t helped us this time, our casualties would have been even greater. Thank you!" Qin fan leaned forward slightly and said gratefully.


    "I just can''t bear to watch the extinction of the dragon clan!" sighed. When talking, Ying Long couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan unbeaten not far away.


    The Xuanyuan was not defeated. He was seriously injured under the siege of the candle dragon father and son. At the moment, he is healing with the power of black gods.


    "Why did he come?" Qin fan asked in a low voice after taking a serious look at Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    "I don''t know. He suddenly appeared. We haven''t heard from him before, but he just saved my life!" Ying Long said with a palpitation.


    If Xuanyuan''s invincibility had not come in time just now, maybe he would have died in the hands of the candle dragon. Therefore, he was full of gratitude in the face of Xuanyuan''s invincibility.


    While talking, Xuanyuan unbeaten opened his eyes and stood up. Suddenly, his sharp eyes looked directly at Qin fan and his party.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen Xuanyuan elder!" after all, he is an expert from the nine divine realms. He still wants to give face, Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect a rising star like you in Xuanyuan mainland. What you just showed was the power of chaos? It''s really amazing!" Xuanyuan praised Qin fan''s invincibility.


    "I''m laughing at the small skill of carving insects!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "I think the sword you just cut off the head of the candle dragon is not simple. Can you show it to me?" Xuanyuan unbeaten asked with his back, and it was impossible to refuse.


    Qin fan was surprised, but smiled and easily handed the blood dragon sword.


    This blood dragon sword is his magic weapon. It has long been integrated with his blood to recognize the Lord. Even if Xuanyuan is unbeaten, he can''t take it away.


    After receiving the blood dragon sword, Xuanyuan looked at it carefully and said, "this should be the sword of wanjian mountain villa? Unexpectedly, it found its master!"


    "Master Xuanyuan, wanjian villa is a branch of your Xuanyuan family, isn''t it?" Qin fan asked bluntly looking at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes.


    His face was stunned. Xuanyuan unbeaten nodded and said, "yes, but how do you know?"


    "Xuanyuan Wuchen and I are friends who forget their years. Moreover, it''s normal to know if there are troubled times in this life, but what I want to tell you is that today''s Xuanyuan family has been destroyed!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes carefully.


    "What are you talking about? The Xuanyuan family was destroyed? When was this?"


    Although he hasn''t come back for thousands of years and has no feelings for the Xuanyuan family in the Xuanyuan mainland, he was still very upset when he heard that Xuanyuan was invincible when the family was destroyed. He frowned and was angry.


    "Not long ago."


    "Who did it?" his hands clenched their fists and Xuanyuan said in a voice.


    "You should know the blood spirit saint? She did it!"


    "What? The blood spirit saint, she also came to the Xuanyuan continent?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Xuanyuan was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve met her!" Qin Fan said frankly, but he didn''t say the purpose of the blood spirit saint to come to Xuanyuan continent.


    "She dares to kill my Xuanyuan family. She''s so damn!!!"


    The blood colored eyes burst out the light of hatred. Xuanyuan was invincible and wanted to crack. The murderous spirit emitted all over was frightening.


    [brothers brush their comments in the book review area. Last time, I said that some brothers have responded. Anything can be said. It''s popular. I''m sorry to trouble you.]

 Chapter 371

    Xuanyuan unbeaten has no deep feelings for today''s wanjian mountain villa. On the contrary, he is more curious about why the blood spirit Saint came to Xuanyuan continent. After all, the price to pay for coming down from the divine domain is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan carefully and asked, "do you know what the purpose of the blood spirit saint to come to Xuanyuan mainland is?"


    Pretending to shake his head blankly, after all, I can''t tell him that the blood spirit Saint came for the chaos pearl.


    Moreover, Qin fan was also skeptical of Xuanyuan''s invincible arrival. After all, no one knew what his purpose was to come to Xuanyuan continent.


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to meet him!"


    After that, Xuanyuan unbeaten handed the blood dragon sword to Qin fan.


    It was a very casual move, but when Qin fan took over the blood dragon sword, no one expected that Xuanyuan unbeaten suddenly shot.


    He saw the long silver sword in his hand fiercely across Qin fan''s neck. Unexpectedly, he cut off his head in public, and immediately blood gushed. Qin fan died miserably on the spot.


    Shock!


    No one expected that Xuanyuan would kill Qin fan.


    For a time, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were stunned. They stood in situ at a loss. Even the Wu Xian in the chaotic world was stunned.


    "Hum, you don''t deserve chaos beads!"


    After killing Qin fan easily, Xuanyuan unbeaten smiled ferociously.


    Like the blood spirit saint, he came for the chaos pearl.


    Things went far more smoothly than expected, but after killing Qin fan, chaos bead did not appear, which confused Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    "Strange, isn''t the chaotic bead in the boy''s hand? Why didn''t the chaotic bead appear when others died?" he frowned tightly, Xuanyuan was unbeaten and muttered to himself. His black eyes were full of confusion.


    "What are you doing? Why did you kill my boss!"


    After Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and others calmed down, they immediately surrounded Xuanyuan unbeaten with a sword. Their ferocious expression was like eating people.


    "Kill my leader, even if you are invincible, you have to stay here today!"


    Longjiu, aoxingtian and others also besieged Xuanyuan for the first time.


    "Even if we die today, you have to pay the price!"


    Then, Lin Xiong and other masters of the six sects were also trapped around, making Xuanyuan invincible, with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "What are you doing? Hum, a group of mole ants dare to challenge me. I think you are tired of living!" unexpectedly, Qin fan has such a great influence in the hearts of everyone. Xuanyuan unbeaten glanced at him and his face was full of contempt.


    In his opinion, these people are a mob and can''t pose a threat to themselves at all.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave at all, Xuanyuan decisively raised the artifact black giant knife and said cruelly, "my patience is limited. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for killing all of you, none of you!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Lin Xiao''s green veins bulged on his forehead and his iron bones clanked.


    In the face of Xuanyuan''s invincible threat, he didn''t pay attention at all, or even didn''t take it seriously at all.


    His life was given by Qin fan. Now Qin fan is in danger and will avenge him if he says anything.


    "Die!"


    Angered! Xuanyuan unbeaten''s breath was gloomy and wanted to kill him immediately.


    But at this time, another strong and familiar breath appeared in the line of sight, which surprised Xuanyuan unbeaten and stopped quickly.


    At the critical moment, what Xuanyuan never dreamed of was that Qin fan appeared in the void intact and didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, the first two points of the body below disappeared, which was surprising.


    "Hey, cover up, I said why chaos beads didn''t appear, boy, you dare to play with me!!!"


    Realizing that he had been cheated, Xuanyuan became angry with shame. Suddenly, the light of hatred burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Hum, I knew it was no good for you to come to Xuanyuan mainland suddenly. As expected, if I didn''t have more eyes, I would really be killed by you!" Qin fan looked coldly at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes.


    Because he had the experience of fighting with the blood spirit saint and just cut off a head of the candle dragon, Qin fan also planned strategies without fear, even if the Xuanyuan invincible he was facing now came from the nine holy regions.


    With the power of chaos, even experts in the divine domain can kill them.


    "All of you back off!"


    Afraid of hurting the innocent, Qin fan glances at the people below. He plans to fight one-on-one with Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    When Qin fan appeared in front of him unharmed, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others could finally fall to the ground.


    I was still curious that Qin fan should not be killed so easily for his cultivation. Now, as expected, he put Xuanyuan invincible together.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Some heads were big and Xuanyuan was unbeaten. He looked at Qin fan deeply and suddenly felt thorny.


    Before that, he thought it would not be too difficult to kill anyone in the 3000 small world, but Qin fan just cut off the head of the candle dragon, which was really amazing.


    In addition, he was calculated just now, which made Xuanyuan unbeaten realize that Qin fan was far more powerful than expected, and it was not easy to kill him easily.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. Even if you come from the divine realm, this Xuanyuan continent is not a place outside the law, let alone a place where you do whatever you want!" looking coldly at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes, Qin fan is in a right way.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!"


    Although he was awed that the candle dragon was cut off by Qin fan, Xuanyuan would not give up if he didn''t try it himself.


    So at the moment when the voice fell, he looked cruel and resolutely raised his silver long sword to kill Qin fan.


    Not timid, Qin fan holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, just like the immortal god of war, fearlessly welcomes Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing Qin fan fighting with Xuanyuan unbeaten, the people around him felt relieved although they were palpitating.


    However, after all, Xuanyuan is an expert in the divine domain, and there are nearly a thousand years of legends in the three worlds, which is almost invincible. Now Qin fan is fighting with him, and they are still worried.


    "Two sisters in law, do you think the boss can beat Xuanyuan unbeaten?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking. The whole person''s spirit has been in a state of high tension.


    "Sister Xueer, what do you think?"


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t answer, but threw the question to Ling Xue and wanted to know what she thought in her heart.


    "It''s hard to say, but you all saw when Xuanyuan was unbeaten and played with the candle dragon. It was almost equal. Later, Qin fan directly cut off one of his heads when playing with the candle dragon, so if you think so, Qin fan should not be defeated by Xuanyuan at least!"


    Ling Xue analyzed carefully, but still clenched her lips. Her eyes didn''t dare to leave Qin fan for a moment. She was afraid of an accident.

 Chapter 372

    In terms of cultivation, Xuanyuan from the divine domain completely crushed Qin fan, and their strength was not at the same level at all.


    But Qin Fansheng has chaotic beads to protect his body in defense. Xuanyuan is invincible and can''t hurt him in a short time.


    In addition, Qin fan has the power of chaos in attack. Once he exerts it, he can threaten Xuanyuan''s invincible life, which has been verified by candle dragon just now.


    Even so, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, Xuanyuan is still in an absolute dominant position. Qin fan is very difficult under his stormy attack.


    "Hum, I thought you were capable, but that''s the case. Your cultivation of nothingness and six heaven is good in 3000 small worlds, but for me, it''s rubbish in rubbish."


    Xuanyuan is invincible. His words are fierce. The needle sees blood, and he doesn''t pay attention to his attacker at all.


    "I hope you can always be so confident!"


    His eyebrows were picked. Qin fan was very free and easy. He didn''t affect his mood because of Xuanyuan''s invincible irony.


    Not only that, he is trying to turn the situation around and make Xuanyuan unbeaten feel the pressure with the force of yin and Yang.


    With the help of the power of yin and Yang, Qin fan''s attack was immediate. Not only that, his whereabouts also disappeared. Even if Xuanyuan was invincible from the divine domain, he could not lock his specific position.


    "I can''t see that your mastery of the power of yin and Yang has reached this level!"


    He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but with the deepening of the fight, he realized that Qin fan was so powerful that no matter how fierce the attack was, he couldn''t threaten him.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s invisible chaotic power began to turn passivity into initiative, step by step. For a time, he was even with Xuanyuan.


    "Why did Qin Meng master''s cultivation become so powerful? First, he cut off one head of the candle dragon, and now he is on a par with Xuanyuan''s invincibility. I can''t believe that his cultivation is only nothingness and six heaven!" Ying Long was full of praise. This battle completely refreshed his understanding of Qin fan.


    "Don''t say you can''t figure it out. I stay with him all day, and I don''t know where his limit is. But one thing is certain that Xuanyuan is invincible. It''s impossible to steal chaos beads from my boss!" Lin Xiao glanced at Qin fan with great confidence.


    "Elder Ying long, have you ever met Xuanyuan unbeaten?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously.


    "Well, he personally sealed our dragon family in the Jiuyou Blood Sea thousands of years ago. Of course I''ve seen him!"


    "How is he?" Ye Qingcheng continued.


    "Well... He is a man from the divine realm. At the beginning, because he sealed our dragon family to save the three realms, he should be a God and invincible in the eyes of the three realms; but in the eyes of our dragon family, he is a devil and a nightmare. As for how people are, I can''t judge. After all, our understanding of him is extremely limited, or he is too mysterious to us!" when asked, Ying Long was concise and comprehensive, and said his understanding in as much detail as possible.


    "Hum, at least it''s a man from the divine realm. He doesn''t dare to attack my boss openly. What kind of character can he have? Anyway, I despise the sneak attack most!" after Ying Long''s voice fell, Lin Xiao said sharply, with a look of disdain on his face.


    While talking, Qin fan and Xuanyuan played more and more fiercely, and the situation on the field also changed dramatically. Especially when Qin fan showed his chaotic power and began to control the situation, Xuanyuan became embarrassed.


    Seeing the head of the candle dragon cut off, Xuanyuan realized that Qin fan could never take advantage of it, so he was defending all the time.


    However, when the black giant knife in his hand collided with Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, Xuanyuan unbeaten wanted to take this opportunity to teach Qin fan a lesson, but he never dreamed that the black giant knife was directly cut off at the moment of contacting the blood dragon sword.


    Not only that, the incomparable blade of the blood dragon divine sword made a cut in his chest. Although it didn''t hurt his life, the blood gushed like a note, which made Xuanyuan unbeaten and retreated like a cold cicada.


    "Your blood dragon sword is even higher than my black giant sword. How is this possible?"


    I thought Qin fan could hold the chaos bead in his hand, but unexpectedly, the blood dragon sword was so sharp that the artifact black giant knife could not be compared with it, which was much more than Xuanyuan''s invincible expectation.


    "Speaking of it, the blood dragon sword is still given by your Xuanyuan family, but unfortunately, no one can accept it!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the blood Dragon Sword triumphantly.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you today, but don''t be complacent. I''ll cut off your head with my own hands someday!"


    His right hand held half a knife, while his left hand covered his bleeding chest. Xuanyuan was unbeaten and had no intention of fighting. At present, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    "It''s better to hit the sun another day, or we''ll fight to the death today!" sneered at Xuanyuan''s invincibility. Qin fan saw it from his dark eyes. He was afraid.


    "I have something else..."


    "What''s the matter? Are you convinced? I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    "You! Boy, you''d better not excite me. It really makes me anxious. It''s not good for you!"


    After that, Xuanyuan threw his unbeaten hand and left Tianlong city with a gray head and a gray face.


    After seeing Xuanyuan invincible leave, Qin fan gasped, his body was shaky, and he was likely to fall to the ground at any time.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing this, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others came to him for the first time and couldn''t help worrying.


    "I''m fine. Just now when I was fighting with the candle dragon, I used the power of chaos to empty all the aura in my body. It''s no big problem. Just have a rest!" Qin Fan said bluntly after looking at the people.


    Thanks to Xuanyuan''s invincible departure, if he continued to fight, he would have the same chance to kill as the candle dragon in the magic dragon forest. However, due to the depletion of spiritual power, he fell short of success and finally had no choice but to return to the chaotic world.


    Knowing that the defense array of Tianlong city has been broken, he hasn''t seen his father Qin Xiong since he came back, so now after taking a breath, Qin fan asks anxiously, "how''s my father? Have you seen him?"


    "He is helping to transfer the people of Tianlong city..."


    While talking, Qin Xiong rushed over.


    He was worried that his son Qin fan''s disappearance was an accident. Now he saw him appear here safely and successfully repel the invincible attacks of the dragon family and Xuanyuan. His old father was sincerely gratified.


    "Xiaofan, dad is here. Are you okay?" Qin Xiong asked with tears in his eyes, mixed feelings, holding Qin fan''s big hand.

 Chapter 373

    "I''m fine, Dad. How''s Tianlong city?" Qin fan asked anxiously, not knowing the specific situation.


    "Thanks to the help of the demon killing alliance and the experts of the dragon family, although the city defense array was forcibly broken, it had no impact on Tianlong City, but the demon killing alliance paid a great price!" Qin Xiong was sorry to see the mountains of corpses nearby.


    "They are all heroes!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    Speaking, he has been healing with the power of swallowing the gods in obsidian.


    Not to mention, the effect is really good. Although it will not bring him back to life with full blood, his aura is gradually recovering, which has not had much impact on him.


    "Lord Qin Meng, since it''s all right here, I should go!" looking at Qin fan, Ying Long stepped forward to the guest''s airway.


    "Elder Yinglong, I really want to thank you for your help this time. If it weren''t for you, the Tianlong city would be another scenery!" Qin fan sighed with emotion as he looked at Yinglong bitterly.


    "It''s a matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others. I promised to stand with you at the beginning, and I naturally want to do it. Moreover, I think of the dragon family!" Ying Long said freely and clearly.


    "If you go back to the dragon palace now, will the candle dragon father and son trouble you?" Qin fan asked worried.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Moreover, I have taken the first step without turning back. If he really bothers me, there''s no way. I''m afraid he''ll invite you out of the mountain!" Ying Long joked. Now he realizes how terrible Qin fan is. Even if the candle dragon meets him, he should respect him.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you can use my place, I won''t refuse!"


    Qin fan reassures Ying long face to face and asks him not to worry about it.


    "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, Ying Long took the bodies of his dragon families and their dragon families and left. It looked quite spectacular. There were still many dragon families who died because of the war.


    "Ally leader, what should we do next?" some of them were completely disoriented, so after Ying Long left, Lin Xiong quickly stood up and asked calmly.


    "Let the people of Tianlong city come back. After the first World War, it is relatively safe here. Moreover, those people can''t find a foothold in a short time after they leave here. I will rearrange the array."


    After thinking about it, Qin Fan said frankly. Then he added: "the battle of the dragon clan will soon spread all over the demon world and the witch domain, so next you should beware of the attacks of the demon clan, the witch clan and the giant clan. In addition, proud to walk the sky and break through the thousand armies, you Wanxian gate have stayed at the Vientiane gate recently to prevent accidents!"


    "Yes, Lord Qin Meng!"


    Ao Xingtian and Po Qianjun admire Qin fan. They naturally have no objection after getting his order, and immediately act according to their words.


    Qin fan resolutely returned to the chaotic world and took Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue back.


    The huge Obsidian of 100 meters square in the chaotic world attracted Lin Xiao''s attention. They began to look at it after they came in, because there was no such stone in the chaotic world before.


    "Boss, where did you get this stone? You shouldn''t have it before?" Lin Xiao asked uncontrollably, very interested in obsidian.


    "This is Obsidian from the divine realm. I got it from wanjian mountain villa. It contains endless divine power. If you can absorb the divine power to practice, you will transform your body and make a breakthrough in your cultivation!" Qin Fan said concisely.


    "Why is there such a thing in wanjian villa?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Wanjian mountain villa itself is a branch of Xuanyuan family, but now there is no wanjian mountain villa, which has been razed to the ground by the blood spirit Saint from the lower boundary of the divine domain. As for why wanjian mountain villa has obsidian, it should be related to the people of Xuanyuan family in the divine domain." speaking of this, Qin fan sighed, "it''s a pity that my three eight grade return pills."


    "What three octaves back to Yuan Dan? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ling Xue muttered with a small mouth.


    "It''s all right. Wu Xian and I have absorbed the power of the gods to practice first. You''d better let Wu Xian tell you what''s going on now?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Wu Xian didn''t expect Qin fan to call the roll. He was a little confused immediately, but soon calmed down and said: "the speed of cultivating with the power of God is more than ten times faster than that of cultivating with ordinary aura. Not only that, I feel that the defense level of my body has reached a new level, and I feel that ordinary swords can''t hurt me now..."


    After the voice fell, in order to increase the persuasion, Wu Xian pulled out a sharp long sword and stabbed it on his chest without frowning.


    When they saw this scene, ye Qingcheng and others were a little confused and even had no time to stop Wu Xian, but the next moment they were stunned that the sharp sword could not pass through Wu Xian''s body.


    As he said himself, his physical defense had reached the point of invulnerability and could not hurt him at all.


    "Eh, is the power of the gods really so powerful?"


    Tut Tut was surprised. Ling Xue was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    You know, the cultivation of Wu Xian is different from them. He can reach this level with the power of God. If they also practice with the power of God, the prospect will be unimaginable.


    "It will definitely be more powerful than you think!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But boss, I just tried, and I can''t absorb the divine power in this to practice!" Lin Xiao said in distress. He has tried secretly, and he can really feel the divine power in obsidian, but he can''t use it for himself.


    "Our current accomplishments can not reach the realm of directly refining the power of the gods, so we must have a transformation process!"


    "Transform? Can you transform the power of the gods?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "I can''t transform. I can devour beads."


    After that, Qin fan no longer played tricks, resolutely swallowed the divine power in Obsidian with swallowing beads, and broke into Lin Xiao''s body at the first time.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xiao screamed bitterly when he suddenly accepted so much divine power.


    But soon, Lin Xiao, who was calming down, began to close his eyes slightly, his face was flushed, and his expression was also extremely enjoyable. There was no previous pain at all.


    After several breaths, Lin Xiao opened his eyes as Qin fan stopped.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked aloud.


    "Boss, I feel that I have endless strength. In addition, if I refine the divine power you just entered into my body, my cultivation will certainly improve by leaps and bounds!" Lin Xiao vowed to look into Qin fan''s eyes.


    [today is the fourth watch. Let''s comment more, brothers!]

 Chapter 374

    "This is the strength of the divine power! Now the situation in the Xuanyuan continent is becoming more and more complex, especially with the intervention of experts in the divine domain, so in the next period of time, you all practice with the divine power in the chaotic world, and you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, even comparable to the experts in the divine domain." looking at the four of them, Qin fan was full of expectation, High hopes were placed on them.


    The crowd nodded happily, but soon, ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan and asked, "five spirit beasts? Why haven''t you seen them all the time?"


    "It is refining the life dragon beads of the candle dragon. During this time, its strength is making a crazy breakthrough. If possible, it will even activate the ancestral witch blood essence. Once the ancestral witch blood essence is activated and passed on, not only the candle dragon is not his opponent, but also it can dispatch the dragon family in the Jiuyou blood sea for its own use." Qin Fan said proudly when referring to the five spirit beasts.


    "Is it really so powerful? Great!" everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    For them, the biggest enemy they are facing is the dragon family. If the five spirit beasts can really activate the ancestral witch blood essence to defeat the candle dragon to control the dragon family, all problems will be solved.


    Next, Qin fan absorbed the energy in Obsidian by swallowing beads, transformed and extracted it into divine power that can be directly refined for Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian to practice and do their best to help them improve their accomplishments.


    Of course, Qin fan is not idle.


    After a life and death battle with the four super masters of blood spirit saint, candle dragon and Xuanyuan unbeaten, he found that he had a deeper understanding of cultivation.


    Especially after swallowing the power of refining gods, the feeling of breakthrough is more and more obvious, and it can''t be covered.


    In the next three days, Qin fan, who used the power of devouring the gods to practice, broke through again and jumped to the seventh heaven of nothingness.


    It is very difficult to break through when the cultivation reaches nothingness.


    Talented people can break through a small realm in ten years, not to mention Qin fan''s breakthrough in just a few years, which is completely rare.


    Strange to say, since the dragon clan broke through the seal and killed the Jiuyou blood sea, the demon clan, witch clan and giant clan suddenly disappeared. They haven''t heard from them for a long time, and even they haven''t invaded the Xuanyuan continent again.


    On this day, Qin fan, who broke through the seven heaven of nothingness, walked out of the chaotic world.


    The current situation of the three realms is too complex. As the leader of the alliance, he can''t devote himself to cultivation.


    "Alliance leader, have you broken through again?"


    Long Jiu, who was busy, met Qin fan head-on. He was overjoyed. At the same time, he found that Qin fan''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and immediately asked excitedly.


    "Well, another small breakthrough." Qin fan nodded with a smile.


    "Your talent is terrible! After most of us have reached the realm of nothingness, we can break through a small realm in ten years, even if we are absolute genius, but you have broken through several realms in less than three years. It''s incredible!" long Jiu said bitterly, looking at Qin fan with palpitation.


    After laughing, Qin fan disagreed and said, "Vientiane gate has worked hard for you during my absence!"


    "That''s what I should do. However, headmaster, you can cut off one head of the candle dragon and defeat Xuanyuan. This battle has been regarded as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Now in these three realms, you have no reputation. You seem to be the first expert in the three realms. No one can talk to you!" looking at Qin fan, long Jiu was full of praise.


    "Why, are you wearing a high hat for me?" Qin fan was not surprised and didn''t take these ethereal things seriously.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    "By the way, can there be news about the demon clan, the witch clan and the giant clan during my seclusion?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "No, I haven''t heard from them for a long time. It''s estimated that after you defeated Zhulong and Xuanyuan this time, they dare not easily offend our Xuanyuan mainland!" looking at Qin fan, long Jiu said proudly.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is the sea god needle of Xuanyuan continent. With him, everything is not a problem.


    "These three forces are ambitious. It''s not so easy to want them to give in. I think they should be waiting for an opportunity. We must be prepared!"


    Qin fan had in-depth communication with them. Qin fan knew the limitless character of Wu Huang, Tang Li and demon Huangyu, and it was almost impossible for them to stop.


    "Well, the evil killing alliance and the ten thousand immortals gate are now like a net, a whole. As long as they dare to come, we will find it and beat it hard at the first time!" long Jiu said strongly, full of confidence.


    After a brief chat with long Jiu, Qin fan comes to Tianlong city through the space blink array.


    Some time ago, the dragon clan destroyed the defense array of Tianlong city. At that time, Qin fan''s spiritual power was exhausted and he had not had time to deploy the array.


    Now that the injury is healed and the blood is full, it is natural to arrange the defense array at the first time.


    Tianlong City, Qin family.


    Qin fan''s appearance made Qin Xiong and his family''s disciples all overjoyed, because Qin fan not only made the Qin family shine, but also made the Qin family grow into the largest family in Xuanyuan mainland in just ten years.


    "Xiao Fan, is your injury all right?" after meeting, Qin Xiong immediately came forward to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Even if it was father and son, he was inexplicably nervous.


    "I''m fine, Dad. I want to rearrange the defense array of Tianlong city this time." looking at my old father, Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "Great, to tell you the truth, I''ve been worried about this for a long time, but I''m sorry to disturb you when you''re injured." Qin Xiong cheered up.


    "Dad, I''m your son. No matter how high and how far I fly, my identity will never change!" a book looked at Qin Xiong''s eyes seriously, and Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t want a gap between father and son, let alone make his old father feel strange because of his identity. The seemingly plain words hit Qin Xiong''s heart and made him burst into tears.


    "Are you all right, dad?" Qin fan asked painfully when he saw that Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of tears, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s all right, dad is just happy." Qin Xiong trembled and couldn''t describe his mood at this moment in words.


    Even so, Qin fan was still very sad to see his old father.


    Immediately he thought of something and decisively entered a pure divine force into Qin Xiong''s body to help him further transform his body and help him make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "This is..."


    Aware of this unprecedented powerful energy, Qin Xiong looked at Qin fan in amazement and was too excited to speak.


    "This is the power of the gods, Dad. As long as you can refine it, your accomplishments can break through at least two major levels. Not only that, but also your physical defense has risen to a new level!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction as he looked at Qin Xiong.

 Chapter 375

    After arranging the old father, Qin fan began to set up a defense array.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the Qin family, everyone on both sides of the street fell on their knees wherever Qin fan passed.


    These are ordinary people. They regard Qin fan as the Savior. In order to express their gratitude, they can''t find a better way than this except crawling on the ground.


    Can''t afford it. Qin fan wanted to pull them up, but even if they did, they would soon kneel down. In the end, Qin fan can only act as if he didn''t see it. Only by deploying a more powerful defense array can he live up to expectations.


    Over the years, Qin fan''s defensive array has been defeated one after another. It''s not that the array is not strong, but that the strength of the dragon and demon families is too arrogant.


    So at the moment, Qin fan is thinking about whether to set up a better defense array to ensure foolproof.


    For the next three days, Qin fan had been thinking about what array to deploy until three days later.


    "Ally leader, is he okay?"


    On this day, the head of Vientiane gate, Lao longjiu, came to Tianlong city.


    Qin fan didn''t return. He was worried and had time, so he came to see what the situation was.


    "It''s all right, he''s been setting up the array!" Qin Xiong looked at Sanxian dragon nine in awe and said respectfully.


    "It''s strange that with the deployment speed of the alliance leader, the defensive array top can be successfully deployed in most of the time. Why hasn''t it been used for nearly half a month this time?"


    Frowning, long Jiu said the confusion in his heart. He was worried about an accident, so he came to Tianlong city.


    "The defense array he deployed this time seems very different from before..." Qin Xiong said leisurely.


    "Hey, don''t you say I haven''t noticed this? Is this defense array more powerful than before?" long Jiu was surprised and smacked his tongue.


    No answer.


    Except Qin fan, no one can answer this question.


    "By the way, elder long, do you have anything to do with Xiaofan?" Qin Xiong asked seriously.


    "Well, there''s really something important to report to him. Qingyun city has been destroyed!" long Jiu said seriously looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes.


    "What?"


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Qin Xiong''s eyes were round. His black eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "There are more than five million people in Qingyun City, who are also guarded by the array, and it is impossible to kill so many people without letting people know. My Tianlong city is so close to Qingyun City, why didn''t you hear anything?" Qin Xiong was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I was also surprised, so I went to the leader to tell him about it!"


    "Who did it?" Qin Xiong took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but it should have nothing to do with the dragon clan, the demon clan, the witch clan and the giant clan. My people have been monitoring these four forces, and they didn''t go out!" long Jiu said calmly, and he was very surprised at this.


    You know, it''s not an ordinary force to kill more than 5 million people quietly.


    "It''s too important. I''ll call Xiao Fan over now." Qin Xiong took a deep breath. Qin Xiong didn''t dare to delay and said seriously.


    "I''d better wait and see, lest the leader fall short..."


    As he was talking, Qin fan stopped and subconsciously looked in the direction of long Jiu and Qin Xiong.


    Seeing this, the two of them hurriedly greeted him.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Fan? Is the array ready?" Qin Xiong asked in a loud voice.


    "This is the imperial array, which is much stronger than the previous array. It can''t be compared with the same day. Now even if the dragon family comes to break the array, it can''t be broken!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Qin fan vaguely heard what they had just said, so now the array has been successfully deployed. Qin fan seriously asked, "long Changlao, what''s the matter with Qingyun city?"


    "Headmaster, Qingyun city has been destroyed, and now it has become a dead city. All the people in it have been killed without exception..." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, long Jiu''s expression condensed.


    "Who did it?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    You know, Qingyun city is a big city with five million people. It''s hard to imagine that so many people have been killed and there has been no noise. It''s incredible.


    "I don''t know, but the dragon clan, the demon clan, the witch clan and the giant clan didn''t show any signs of fighting, and there was no big noise when those people were killed in Qingyun city. We found that Qingyun city had become a dead city after the event..." long Jiu said truthfully.


    When he spoke, he felt the strong murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, which made people feel afraid for no reason.


    "Have you investigated?" Qin fan asked, as if the cold voice came out of Jiuyou hell.


    "Yes, it''s a sword wound! The man''s attainments in kendo have reached an unparalleled level. Overlooking Qingyun city from the sky, the terrible sword Qi directly splits Qingyun city into a gossip map. If anyone in the gossip map is killed by sword Qi! According to my current understanding of the three realms, no one can achieve that level of attainments in kendo, so I wonder, will it not It was the people of our three circles who did it? "


    "You accompany me to Qingyun city!"


    Long Jiu''s description made Qin fan eager to go to Qingyun city. However, before leaving, Qin fan looked at his father Qin Xiong seriously and said, "Dad, now Tianlong city is the safest place in the three realms. There is an imperial array. No one wants to enter without your consent. You can live and work in peace of mind!"


    "Xiaofan, be careful!" Qin Xiong said earnestly. He was more worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "I''ll be fine!"


    Pretending to smile calmly, Qin fan and long Jiu left Tianlong city and went straight to Qingyun city.


    "Headmaster, in your opinion, will Xuanyuan be the invincible murderer in Qingyun city? I can''t think of anyone else who can do this except him in the divine domain!" long Jiu guessed boldly on the way to Qingyun city.


    "If Xuanyuan is invincible, what is his motivation?" glanced at long Jiu, and Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "This..."


    Long Jiu can''t tell.


    But in addition to Xuanyuan''s invincibility, he couldn''t think of anyone who could kill Qingyun city.


    "That Xuanyuan invincible is aimed at my chaotic pearl. In my opinion, he doesn''t need to kill those people in Qingyun city." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But who would it be if Xuanyuan wasn''t invincible? Who has the strength to kill the city?" long Jiu couldn''t figure it out, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "It will come out sooner or later!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    As he spoke, he accelerated his pace and wanted to go to Qingyun city as soon as possible to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 376

    Qingyun city.


    Almost all the leaders of the great forces such as aoxingtian, breaking the thousand armies, Lin Xiong and Yinglong came here.


    Like Qin fan, they were shocked when they learned that Qingyun city was slaughtered, so they all rushed over at the first time to see what happened.


    At present, Qin fan''s arrival immediately caused a sensation. Immediately, Yinglong and others hurriedly came to him and reported the current situation of Qingyun city to him.


    "Ally leader, you can count it!" seeing Qin fan coming, Lin Xiong came forward with a serious expression.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "These people were killed by sword Qi, and the time of death was within three days. We wanted to find out if there were any living people in Qingyun City, so as to find out what was going on, but unfortunately, all of them died without exception, and none of them were alive!" Lin Xiong sighed with a deep breath.


    "That is to say, up to now, I don''t know who killed the five million people in Qingyun city?" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    Although he didn''t want to deny it, Lin Xiongwei nodded in front of the facts.


    So far, Qin fan didn''t ask. After all, no one wants to see such a thing happen.


    Next, he looked around in person and even came to the Lin family.


    As the largest family in Qingyun City, the Lin family is also full of corpses. Qin fan easily found the body of Lin Xi, the head of the Lin family, and began to rot and stink.


    However, what puzzled him was that Lin Ying''s body was not found.


    He also deliberately looked around carefully, but he still didn''t find her whereabouts.


    "Alliance leader, what are you looking for?" seeing Qin fan''s sharp eyes searching everywhere, Lu Chao asked seriously.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to the sky and have a look!"


    After that, Qin fan came directly to the void and looked down at Qingyun city from a commanding position.


    As long Jiu said, the huge Qingyun city was split into the shape of a gossip map by the terrible sword Qi, and most people in the city died under the terrible sword Qi.


    "Ally leader, what do you think of this? When did such a powerful expert appear in Xuanyuan mainland, and he had to kill the city?" seeing Qin fan''s serious expression looking down, Lin Xiong asked in a low voice.


    "In terms of killing techniques, it doesn''t look like people from Xuanyuan continent, or even experts in the demon world and the witch domain. If I''m right, the butcher of the city should come from the nine God domains!" after careful observation, Qin fan watched the people carefully and said what they thought.


    "Do you mean to say that Xuanyuan is invincible in slaughtering the city?" he took a breath and asked Yinglong in a low voice.


    "It''s not him. He hasn''t recovered from his injury, and his attainments in kendo are not strong enough!"


    Because he had a fight with Xuanyuan unbeaten, Qin fan put his finger on him, so he dared to assert that the slaughter of the city had nothing to do with him.


    "Who else would it be if Xuanyuan wasn''t invincible? At present, he is the only one from the divine domain in the three worlds!" Ling Ruobing was confused and didn''t understand Qin fan''s meaning.


    "Some time ago, I saw a man in the magic dragon forest. Her name was the saint of blood spirit, riding a blood unicorn. When I saw her, she destroyed wanjian mountain villa, and there was no one left. However, it''s hard to say that the destruction of Qingyun city had something to do with her, but it''s certain that Xuanyuan was not the only one from the divine domain in the Xuanyuan continent!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "In chaos, how can so many people from the divine realm come to the Xuanyuan continent? What is their purpose?" huanglongtou Avenue. The current situation is so complex that they don''t know what to do.


    "Alliance leader, listen to you, Qingyun city was destroyed by the blood spirit saint?" Ao Xingtian asked calmly.


    "I''m not sure. I just want to say that Xuanyuan is not the only one from the divine realm, but who destroyed Qingyun city is debatable. I believe it will come out sooner or later!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The bloody washing of Qingyun city is probably just the beginning. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes, alliance leader, do we have to do something?" he looked at Qin fan anxiously and asked calmly.


    "In the past two days, I have re deployed a defense array in Tianlong City, which is called Yutian array. Yutian array is an upgraded version of the previous defense array, and its defense power can reach about ten times that of the previous one. Next, I plan to upgrade the defense array of each city location, and then strengthen the alert. This is what we can do! In addition, there has been no news from the demon family, the witch family and the giant family, We must pay attention to their whereabouts, not carelessly! "


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Fan said his next plan, and his face was very dignified.


    Time is pressing, because no one knows when and where the next killing will come, so after leaving Qingyun City, Qin fan immediately set out to go to major cities to upgrade his defense array to ensure everything is safe.


    Qingyun city has more than 5 million corpses, stinking. Before leaving, Qin fan burned Qingyun city with a fire and turned all the corpses into ashes.


    The first deployment of the imperial array is quite difficult, but it is handy after experience. It only takes three incense sticks before and after the deployment of the array.


    In the next three months, Qin fan wandered in front of major cities and sects and constantly deployed the imperial array.


    Three months later, the arrays of all cities and sects were upgraded. Qin fan was able to breathe and finally relaxed.


    On this day, Tianjian sect came to an uninvited guest.


    One sword killed two Guardian disciples in a second, and even Wu Qian, the elder of Tianjian sect, was killed.


    Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, heard the news, because he didn''t believe that Lin Ying, the traitor of Tianjian sect, could kill the elder Wu Qian.


    More importantly, she is from Qingyun city. She was supposed to die three months ago. Now she suddenly came to Tianjian sect, which is really surprising.


    "Headmaster, Lin Ying has become very strange. Not only her strength, but also her temperament has changed greatly. She is different from before. I''m worried about fraud!" seeing Lin Xiong''s look coming in a hurry, disciple Sun Xiang hurried over and explained.


    "Are you sure Lin Ying killed elder Wu?" Lin Xiong said with an iron blue face.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but someone has seen it with their own eyes, I''m sure!"


    "Hum, I want to see what she wants to do!" with a cold hum, the furious Lin Xiong wants to go out and compete with her.


    "Headmaster, don''t go out and say something to offend you. I''m afraid you can''t match her cultivation!" Sun Xiang said loudly in front of Lin Xiong.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Xiong asked in surprise.


    "Sure! I feel that Lin Ying is not what she used to be. She seems to be controlled by something. Moreover, she is the only survivor in Qingyun city. I think it''s better to tell the alliance leader about it and let the alliance leader ask about it himself!" Sun Xiang''s bitter mother-in-law said, afraid of an accident.

 Chapter 377

    Originally, he wanted to kill Lin Ying himself, but after hearing what Sun Xiang said, Lin Xiong hesitated and squinted at Lin Ying outside.


    Don''t say, she was really different from before. At first glance, she looked cold, so that Lin Xiong couldn''t help shivering after looking at her.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Quickly tell the people around him to go to Vientiane island to inform Qin fan, while Lin Xiong tries to find out Lin Ying''s identity to find out what''s going on.


    Lin Ying didn''t answer the question.


    Not only that, she resolutely raised the long purple sword in her hand and fiercely chopped it at the imperial array.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiong and others felt afraid for no reason and subconsciously hid aside.


    Fortunately, when the seemingly sharp sword split on the imperial array, it was like a clay ox into the sea. It didn''t pose a threat to Lin Xiong and others. It was all dissolved.


    Not only that, the imperial array stood still, and Lin Ying''s attack obviously could not shake it.


    Originally, he was worried that the imperial array could not take Lin Ying''s sword, but Lin Xiong was relieved after the sword.


    It can be seen that the defense of the imperial array is really strong. At the same time, he can see that Lin Ying is really different from before. This sword can''t be split by ordinary people.


    "You haven''t told me who you are?" Lin Xiong asked seriously again because he was not worried about Lin Ying''s coming in because of the imperial array.


    Turning a deaf ear to Lin Xiong''s questions, Lin Ying continues to attack the sky defense array with a purple long sword, but she can''t break the array.


    "Headmaster, do you think she is mute? Why not answer?" the disciples around Lin Xiong said angrily.


    "She''s dumb or not. I don''t know. I only know that she''s terrible now. Maybe the collapse of Qingyun city has something to do with her!" Lin Xiong frowned and said.


    "Ah? No? She can really kill the city on her own? I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he was talking, Qin fan rushed over.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Qin Fanji asked as he came over.


    "Look outside!" Lin Xiong said quietly.


    "Eh, Lin Ying... She''s still alive!!!" Qin fan was surprised to recognize Lin Ying at a glance.


    Some time ago in Qingyun City, he could also find Lin Ying''s body in the Lin family. At that time, he didn''t find Lin Ying''s body.


    Later, all the bodies in Qingyun city were burned to ashes. Originally, I thought Lin Ying was dead, but now, she is still alive, just a little different from the previous one.


    "What''s the matter with elder Wu?"


    Soon, Qin fan found Wu Qian''s body near Lin Ying and immediately asked with a gloomy face.


    "Killed by her!"


    "What? Why did she do that?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I don''t know. She ignored me after I shouted for a long time, and I feel that she seems to have been controlled. Not only that, she just broke through the array with a sword. I can feel that her strength is terrible and can kill me. In addition, her sword technique is also quite good. I suspect that the destruction of Qingyun city has something to do with her." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Lin Xiong said truthfully.


    These words made Qin fan fall into deep thought


    After struggling for a moment, Qin fan calmly looked at Lin Xiong and said, "master, I''ll go out and have a look. No matter what happens later, don''t go out!"


    "Are you going out? No, she''s not Lin Ying now. Her strength is terrible. In case..."


    Afraid of accidents, even if he knows Qin fan''s accomplishments, Lin Xiong is still worried.


    "Someone should face it? Don''t worry, master, I''ll be fine!" looking at Lin Xiong, Qin fan smiled confidently.


    The next moment, he decided to sacrifice the bloody dragon sword, and then directly walked out of the imperial array.


    Even if Lin Xiong didn''t remind him, Qin fan also found that Lin Ying at the moment was very different from before, so he was very cautious at every step.


    When he came to the bodies of Wu Qian and the two disciples, Qin fan stretched out his hand to play a mixed energy, held the bodies and sent them back to the imperial array.


    During this process, Lin Ying has been quietly looking at Qin fan. Her expression is indifferent and calm. People can''t guess what she is thinking in her heart.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    After the bodies were safely sent back, Qin fan looked at Lin Ying seriously and asked.


    "Hand over the chaos beads!"


    Her eyes suddenly became sharp. Not only that, Lin Ying opened her mouth and ran directly to chaos bead, which made Qin fan take a breath.


    Now he is almost 100% sure that Lin Ying is not the original Lin Ying. It should be an expert in the divine domain who controlled her.


    Not only that, her body exudes a terrible breath, which is more powerful than Qin fan. When he feels the breath, he can''t help taking a breath and is very afraid.


    "Are you from the divine domain?" ignoring Lin Ying''s words, Qin fan further forced him to ask.


    "Just know."


    "So it''s about you that Qingyun city was slaughtered?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "That''s my gift to you!"


    The voice was so cold that it seemed to her that killing five million people was like stepping on two ants.


    "Meeting gift? I can''t believe you''ve killed so many people and you''re so brazen! I don''t care where you come from. This blood feud is deep. Qin fan must pay for it with blood!!!"


    After confirming the executioner, Qin fan flushed his eyes and his face became ferocious.


    For whatever reason, killing so many innocent people in Qingyun city is unforgivable. Even if she comes from the nine divine realms, she must pay a price for it.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    With a sneer of contempt, Lin Ying didn''t take Qin fan''s threat seriously at all, and at the moment when the voice fell, she resolutely raised the purple long sword and brutally killed Qin fan.


    Lin Ying''s sword technique is by no means as simple as saying. At the moment, when she really felt the fierce sword spirit split by the purple long sword, Qin fan frowned with palpitation and felt afraid for no reason.


    For a long time, he has been practicing the Tiansha sword formula without exception, and he has never eaten anything in the Kendo for so many years, but at present, Lin Ying''s sword technique scares him.


    "Kill!!!"


    The sword is powerful when the mind comes.


    In the face of Lin Ying''s arrogance, even if he was shocked, Qin fan didn''t admit advice and resolutely welcomed him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the blood Dragon Sword collided with the purple sword in Lin Ying''s hand, sparks burst out directly. At the same time, the terrible sword spirit swept around and destroyed everything within a kilometer.


    Thanks to the protection of Yutian array, Tianjian sect is not affected. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tianjian mountain will be split in half under the destruction of such terrible sword Qi.


    [there are also updates.]

 Chapter 378

    Lin yingben didn''t take Qin fan''s attack to heart. She thought that the supreme sword technique alone could make him eat flat, but she realized that Qin fan''s attainments in kendo were also perfect. At least it was impossible to kill him easily.


    "I can''t see that your attainments in kendo are so great!"


    She couldn''t help but exclamation. Lin Ying frowned. Her eyes looked at him as sharp as a sword.


    "You people in the divine realm are probably crazy about getting chaos beads. First the blood spirit saint, then Xuanyuan unbeaten, and then you. Do you think you can do what they can''t do?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Lin Ying coldly.


    His anger was not that Shenyu sent someone to rob chaotic beads, but that innocent lives were involved. Qin fan was even more ashamed when he determined that these people were involved because of his own reasons.


    "They are coming too? It seems that the Xuanyuan continent is really getting more and more lively!"


    At first, Lin Ying was stunned, then she turned her mouth disdainfully, and suddenly a black sword with more than three inches came out of her eyebrows.


    He had never seen such a strange magic weapon before. Qin fan was a little confused, but before he calmed down, the black sword with terrible evil spirit broke through the shackles of time and space and came directly to him.


    Qin fan was stunned by the front line of life and death!


    The black sword body gave him little time and opportunity to react. It took his life directly and let him face death.


    But what the tree shade didn''t expect was that chaos pearl had the ability to protect the Lord.


    Although Qin fan didn''t know what was going on, chaos Zhu felt the danger and blocked the black sword directly in front of the black sword body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A crisp crash sounded, and the attack of the black sword was repulsed by the defense of the chaos bead.


    Qin fan was scared into a cold sweat. After slowing down, he retreated again and again. His face was so pale that there was no blood.


    that was close!


    If it weren''t for the chaotic bead, he would die under this blow!


    "Eh, it''s worthy of chaos bead. I didn''t expect to be able to stop the attack of my soul killing sword!"


    Opposite, Lin Ying was surprised when the black sword missed.


    However, she was relieved when she realized that it was chaos Zhu who carried the blow for Qin fan. After all, from the level of magic weapon, chaos Zhu is really more powerful than her soul killing sword.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After eating the dark loss, Qin fan began to be cautious, and his eyes looking at Lin Ying were full of anxiety.


    "If you hand over the chaotic beads now, it may be too late. I can give you a way to live, otherwise my soul killing sword will destroy your form and spirit!"


    Looking at Qin fan with expressionless eyes, Lin Ying''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. It was stronger than Qin fan. After hearing her words, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Come again!"


    Being too lazy to whet his mouth again, Qin Fanhua changed passivity into initiative, resolutely displayed the formula of nine deaths, and planned to compete with it with unparalleled chaotic power.


    In the meantime, the power of chaos has successively beaten the blood spirit saint, candle dragon and Xuanyuan. Although Lin Ying''s soul killing sword looks powerful, Qin fan firmly believes that she will definitely pay a price under the rolling of the power of chaos.


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan unreservedly displayed the power of chaos, and immediately took his body as the center, and the range of kilometers immediately became his domain space.


    Anyone who enters this space is controlled by the power of chaos, and Lin Ying is no exception.


    Soon, Lin Ying found that her body was controlled by an invisible force, her movement was limited, and even her feet couldn''t move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Lin Ying looked at Qin fan in panic, and her dehumanizing eyes began to panic.


    "Next, let you see the power of my chaotic power!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    At the same time, he manipulated the power of chaos and controlled Lin Ying''s body. A pair of invisible big hands grabbed Lin Ying''s neck and directly picked her up.


    "How could it be? How could you control such terrible chaos?"


    Lin Ying is completely confused. Just now, the soul killing sword didn''t kill Qin fan. She thinks it''s only a matter of time to kill Qin fan.


    But she did not expect that Qin fan''s control of the power of chaos had reached such a point, far beyond imagination, and even subverted her cognition.


    Under the terrible power of chaos, Lin Ying kept struggling to get rid of the power of chaos. However, the power of chaos was so terrible that she couldn''t move even if she tried her best.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin fan didn''t want to miss the rare mobile phone killing meeting. He made a quick decision. He didn''t hesitate to split the bleeding dragon sword and spared no effort to abuse Lin Ying to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the extremely strong sword spirit, seeing that the unstoppable blade of the blood dragon divine sword was about to split Lin Ying in two, the soul killing sword met Lin Ying without fear and collided directly with the blood dragon divine sword at the moment of close proximity.


    The blood dragon sword is the magic weapon of the imperial world. It has been done a lot to destroy artifacts in recent years. Therefore, in Qin fan''s opinion, the soul killing sword is bound to be cut in two.


    However, at the moment of the real collision, he was stunned that the attack of the blood dragon divine sword was blocked by the soul killing sword.


    For a moment, Qin fan was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "How? Why?"


    The blood dragon sword, which has always been used by the God to block the killing god Buddha, is even shriveled under the defense of the soul killing sword.


    Not only that, the soul killing sword even broke the blockade of the power of chaos, allowing Lin Ying to recover her freedom, and fled to a distance of kilometers at one go, never daring to approach again.


    "Yes, I can get rid of the power of chaos. I was surprised by the soul killing sword in your hand!" Qin Fan said with a sneer at Lin Ying.


    Although the assassin''s mace did not win Lin Ying, he still had a magic weapon to win, chaos bead did not show up.


    Lin Ying may not be able to take over the attack once she takes chaos bead as the main body.


    "From today on, I''m your nightmare, which makes you haunt and die!" Lin Ying''s cold voice makes people palpitate.


    After that, knowing that there was no hope to kill Qin fan, she chose to leave. After all, the power of chaos was so terrible. If it wasn''t the soul killing sword just now, she would explain here.


    "You killed five million people in Qingyun City, leaving no one alive. Do you think I''ll let you leave here alive today?" he shook his body. Qin fan blocked Lin Ying''s retreat and didn''t seem to want to let her go.


    "What do you want?" she frowned. Lin Ying didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to be reluctant.


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said without concealing the powerful murderous spirit in his heart.


    It''s five o''clock today, and there''s one o''clock, a total of six o''clock

 Chapter 379

    "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself! It''s kind of me not to kill you. You''re reckless. So don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lin Ying raised her purple sword again and killed Qin fan.


    Five million innocent souls need to be saved. Qin fan can''t convince himself to let Lin Ying go, so he doesn''t want to miss any chance to kill him.


    Facing Lin Ying again, Qin fan didn''t even want to talk nonsense. He resolutely sacrificed his separation. At the same time, all magic weapons such as Vientiane mirror, swallowing beads and swastika seal were taken out.


    The next thing he has to do is to kill Lin Ying at any cost and avenge so many innocent lives in Qingyun city.


    "Leader, what is Qin Meng leader doing? How do I feel he wants to fight Lin Ying to the death? Just now he clearly had the opportunity to retreat." seeing Qin fan and Lin Ying tangle together again and Qin fan''s completely open-minded attitude, Sun Xiang was confused and his face became more dignified.


    "Five million innocent people in Qingyun city died in Lin Ying''s hands. Now the executioner is right in front of you. I think Qin fan can''t convince himself to let her go, so he doesn''t want to fight him for life and death!" Lin Xiong looked out with complex eyes and sighed.


    "After all, Lin Ying is from the nine divine realms. The black sword just drilled out of her eyebrows almost threatened the alliance leader. The green mountain is not worried about firewood. Why do you think the alliance leader needs it?"


    "Maybe everyone has different requirements for themselves."


    I don''t want to say more, but Lin Xiong is sincerely proud of having such an apprentice as Qin fan.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Tianjian sect can become the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland is also related to Qin fan.


    After Qin fan and Lin Ying got entangled together again, they fought their lives. No one refused to accept anyone, and deliberately abused each other to death.


    Absolute strength competition. Qin fan, whose cultivation is only nothingness and qichongtian, is obviously a little worse than Lin Ying. Therefore, in the next confrontation, he has always been at a disadvantage and was beaten by Lin Ying.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s defense is strong enough. If chaos bead hadn''t withstood the terrible attack, I''m afraid he would have paid the price and died in Lin Ying''s hands.


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    Although Lin Ying has a certain advantage, she can''t attack for a long time and can''t solve Qin fan''s life.


    In this way, Qin fan''s opportunity came.


    This is not true. When Lin Ying''s self-cultivation is stronger than Qin fan and plans to make him pay everyone with absolute strength.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan has a million jin of divine power, so when the absolute power touches together, Lin Ying''s face is distorted. Her hard arm with Qin fan is blurred, and the bones inside are broken into slag, which is terrible.


    "Ah..."


    "Why has your power become so terrible?"


    Lin Ying, who has suffered a dark loss, looks at Qin fan with great palpitation. At the moment, she can''t describe her inner fear except shock.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    As he spoke, the attack became more and more fierce. Qin fan directly offered chaos beads and smashed them at Lin Ying.


    In terms of the power of chaos bead, even if you block it with soul killing sword, you can only be crushed.


    "No, it''s chaos beads!"


    Lin Ying also recognized chaos Zhu for the first time and immediately retreated in fear.


    But the speed of chaos bead was so fast that she had no time to escape. But just before chaos bead hit her head, Lin Ying suddenly knelt to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Lin Ying who shouted this sentence was different from before. Even her voice became gentle and seemed to return to normal.


    At that moment, Qin fan hesitated and controlled the chaos bead.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "I''m Lin Ying. Don''t kill me. I''m under her control..."


    Lin Ying, who knelt to the ground, trembled. She looked at Qin fan with a look of horror for fear of being killed here.


    Seeing Qin fan hesitated, Lin Ying quickly explained: "I was controlled by people from the divine domain. It was not my wish to kill Qingyun city before. She controlled my body and my will. Everything she did was not my wish..."


    "Where is she now?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face. In fact, he doesn''t like Lin Ying himself. This little bitch almost killed her in Tianjian sect. Although it has been so many years, Qin fan can''t let go.


    "I, I don''t know where she is..." Lin Ying said blankly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s slackness, suddenly her eyes became sharp and attacked Qin fan for the first time.


    However, Qin fan, who has experienced many battles, was already on guard. The moment before she succeeded in her attack, chaos bead suddenly fell down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the power of terrible chaos, Lin Ying''s body seemed to be weathered and turned to ashes, and she died miserably on the spot.


    However, Qin fan could see clearly that a yuan God escaped the moment before the chaotic pearl attacked. He was an expert from the divine domain.


    The yuan God itself parasitized on Lin Ying and controlled her body. Now that Lin Ying was killed by chaos bead, it naturally had no need to stay.


    In fact, Qin fan wanted to kill when he saw the yuan God. However, the speed of the yuan God was too fast to prevent. Finally, he could only watch it leave and disappear at the end of the sky.


    "The alliance leader killed Lin Ying?"


    In the imperial array, Sun Xiang and others all came to spirit when they saw Lin Ying dead under the chaotic pearl, and were sincerely pleased.


    "What he killed was just a puppet. The real executioner has left!" Lin Xiong seemed to see the clue and said seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Sun Xiang and others are all confused!


    I thought Qin fan had killed the God domain expert with such great efforts, but she finally escaped.


    Just when Sun Xiang and others wanted to say something, Qin fan received the blood dragon sword and returned to the Tianjian sect with a pale face.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Fan?" Lin Xiong asked, looking at Qin fan painfully.


    "I''m fine, but it''s a pity that she escaped!" Qin fan sighed and said with regret.


    "What''s the matter? That man is really the executioner who killed Qingyun city?" Lin Xiong said seriously. He was very sad about it.


    "Well, Lin Ying is just a puppet. It''s the yuan God who really controls her. As you saw just now, the yuan God escaped. She''s very powerful. Her strength is better than Xuanyuan''s invincible and candle dragon."


    "You''re not simple. At present, in Xuanyuan continent, except that you can compete with the people in the nine divine domains, the rest of the people are afraid that they can''t do anything at all." Lin Xiong said bitterly and filled with emotion.


    [it''s finished at six o''clock today. With your message support, you really try your best to write this book!]

 Chapter 380

    Qin fan didn''t take Lin Xiong''s compliment seriously, but Lin Ying''s death made him quite sad.


    For a long time before that, he wanted to kill Lin Ying for revenge, but now she really died. Qin fan didn''t get comfort from revenge, but was disappointed, and his mood became complicated.


    "Are you all right?" he noticed something wrong with Qin fan''s mood, and Lin Xiong whispered his concern.


    "It''s all right, master. I just feel sorry that so many innocent lives in Qingyun city have died, but I can''t avenge them." Qin fan sighed and laughed.


    "You tried your best. We all saw it. By the way, I haven''t seen Xiao er for a long time. How is he now?" Lin Xiong asked seriously when he thought of Lin Xiao.


    "He is practicing in a closed door in the chaotic world for almost three months. After he leaves the customs this time, he promises to surprise you!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Under the nourishment of the divine power, the four of them have made great progress, especially Lin Xiao, who has nine spiritual veins, has broken through a great realm in cultivation.


    "Really? I believe what you say!" Lin Xiong smiled happily. For a moment, he was full of expectation.


    "I promise I won''t let you down. I''ll let him see you as soon as he leaves the customs!" after a brief chat, Qin fan returned to Vientiane island.


    At present, for him, he still spends all his time on cultivation as much as possible. The continuous emergence of divine domain experts puts him under great pressure. In this case, if he doesn''t strive to improve his cultivation, he will pay a price if he encounters an unmanageable expert.


    "Ow..."


    In the chaotic world, when Qin fan was preparing to practice in seclusion again, the five spirit beasts who had been refining their own life dragon beads suddenly roared without warning.


    Qin fan was not only disturbed, but also Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Wu Xian and Lin Xiao, who were refining the power of the gods, were awakened.


    Seeing Qin fan standing in front of the five spirit beasts and looking at the five spirit beasts rolling all over the ground, Ling Xue asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the five spirit beasts? Is there an accident?"


    "I''ve just come back, and I haven''t figured out what''s going on." Qin Fan said seriously, his spirit was highly nervous, and was ready to help Qin fan at any time.


    "How do you feel that its current situation is very similar to that when Qinglong wanted to turn into a dragon? Is it that the turning into a dragon has encountered difficulties?" Ye Qingcheng guessed boldly, and his greasy face showed a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry it when the sky falls. It''ll be fine!" Qin fan took a deep breath and comforted the people, but he didn''t dare to leave the five spirit beasts for a moment.


    In fact, even if ye Qingcheng didn''t say it, Qin fan noticed that the five spirit beasts now have signs of turning into dragons. Although no one can judge what''s going on, one thing is certain that it is not life-threatening.


    The body of the five spirit beast is between the body and the dragon family. It always wants to evolve, but the body can''t break through that barrier.


    In this situation, even if Qin fan and his party wanted to help it, they couldn''t work hard, because they couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts have been struggling in pain, rolling on the ground and weeping blood.


    So, half a column of incense passed.


    After a life and death struggle, the five spirit beasts gradually calmed down, but they were still breathing heavily, very embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan dared to step forward only after he was sure it was all right.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m fine, boss, but I failed to turn into a dragon!" looking at Qin fan with tired eyes, the five spirit beasts were dejected and very lost.


    "It''s okay, it''s a big deal. Let''s do it again." he patted it on the head, and Qin fan injected a pure divine force into its body to help it recover as soon as possible.


    "The original life dragon ball of candle dragon is really strong enough, but it is not enough to turn me into a dragon, nor can it activate my ancestral dragon blood essence." sighed, and the five spirit beasts concluded.


    "How can we activate ZuLong''s blood essence?" Qin fan asked.


    "Boss, maybe it has something to do with my physique. The energy contained in that life dragon ball is still too little for me. If there was another life dragon ball, I would certainly be able to turn it into a dragon. Once it turned into a dragon, I would have the opportunity to activate the ancestral witch''s blood essence!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan was moved by his words and immediately said, "it''s no big deal. If we can''t, we''ll go to the Dragon Palace in Jiuyou Blood Sea and get another life dragon ball for you to swallow!"


    "Is it really OK, boss?" the five spirit beasts listened to it and immediately said in high spirits, full of expectation.


    "When do you think I''ll lie?" Qin Fan said proudly with a smile.


    "You don''t really want to go to the dragon palace now?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "Can Aoni''s life Dragon Ball help you turn into a dragon?" Qin fan asked without answering Ling Xue''s question. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    "Ao Ni? Yes, it shouldn''t be a big problem, but boss, are you really serious?" the five spirit beast didn''t calm down. It felt like a dream.


    "Why so much nonsense? Anyway, being idle is also idle. Before, the dragon clan always came to our Xuanyuan continent to make trouble. This time, we will go to the Dragon Palace to kill Ao inverse and seize the life dragon ball!" he grinned and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others wanted to say something, but when they saw that Qin fan had made up his mind, they swallowed it back.


    As Qin Fan said, he has been invaded all the time. It''s OK to invade the Dragon Palace occasionally.


    Moreover, with Qin fan''s current strength, even if he encounters a candle dragon in the Dragon Palace, he has enough strength to retreat, so there is nothing to fear for them.


    Immediately, Qin fan told the five spirit beasts to cultivate with the power of gods in the chaotic world. He immediately went to the Jiuyou blood sea to kill Ao inverse and seize the life dragon ball.


    Vientiane island has a space blinking array leading to Jiuyou Blood Sea Dragon Palace. Now Qin fan comes to the dragon palace through the array and finds Ying long.


    Ying Long was surprised by Qin fan''s sudden visit. His face was tense and uneasy. He asked, "is something wrong? Why bother you to come in person and send someone to inform?"


    "It''s all right. I have something else to do when I come to the dragon palace!" Qin fan waved his hand and asked Ying long to relax, looking mysterious.


    "What''s up? Tell me." Ying Long said with great interest.


    No nonsense, Qin fan immediately took Ying long into the chaotic world and simply said the purpose of their trip.


    When Ying Long knew about it and felt the breath of ZuLong from the five spirit beasts, the whole person looked at it in great shock and was nervous. The suppression from the depths of his soul almost made him kneel to the ground.

 Chapter 381

    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Ying Long''s eyes changed again and again when he looked at the five spirit beasts, and the tiger''s body even trembled slightly, Qin fan hurriedly stepped forward to block between him and the five spirit beasts to avoid their direct eye contact.


    "It really has the smell of ZuLong!" looking at Qin fan, Ying Long''s heart palpitation relieved.


    "It is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. It not only has the breath of the ancestral dragon, but also the breath of Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white / tiger and Xuanwu ancestors. Some time ago, I got a natural dragon ball of the candle dragon from Ao Ni. I thought refining the natural dragon ball could activate the ancestral dragon essence blood in the five holy beasts, but unfortunately, it''s still a little short, so we''re here for the original life The dragon ball came. "He truthfully said the purpose of his trip, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "How can I cooperate with you? I''m willing to help!" take a deep breath and Yinglong is sonorous and powerful.


    "According to the current situation of the five spirit beasts, there is still one life dragon ball to complete the process of transforming the dragon. Only after completing the process of transforming the dragon can it activate the ancestral dragon essence blood. So if I can, I want to take Ao inverse to open the knife."


    "Ao inverse?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to cause too much noise in the Dragon Palace, so you see if there''s any way to lead Ao inverse to an uninhabited place. I''ll kill him!"


    Qin fan nodded solemnly. After all, Ying Long is also from the Dragon Palace. He was worried that Ying long had a different heart.


    Fortunately, Ying Long has always been very frank, which also let Qin fan relax his vigilance.


    Ying long did not directly agree to Qin fan''s conditions, but fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he looked at Qin fan as if he had made up his mind and said, "you know, at present, our Dragon Palace is divided into three levels. I have the same strength as the candle dragon, so it is very difficult for me to lead Ao inverse to an uninhabited place. To be honest, I didn''t hold it, but I can try."


    "In that case, thank you!" Qin fan nodded and said frankly.


    "I''m just doing this to keep the dragon family. If its ancestral dragon blood essence really wakes up, I hope it can control our dragon family and let us return to peace." after seeing the five spirit beasts again, Ying Longyu said.


    "Don''t worry, I Qin fan has never been a murderous person. The five spirit beasts are my brothers. I grew up watching them. It''s not killing innocent people!" it''s a promise. Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "I''m relieved to have you!"


    After that, Ying Long made a simple arrangement for them and left directly to arrange a separate meeting with AO Ni.


    "Boss, do you think this can be done?" after Ying Long left, the five spirit beasts became restless.


    "It''s man''s plan and heaven''s will. If you can kill Ao Ni, you can minimize the death of the dragon family, otherwise, there will be a bloody storm waiting for the dragon family!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    The key to the problem now is that the five spirit beasts can complete the process of transforming dragons when they get their own life dragon beads, and then activate the ancestral dragon essence blood.


    Once this transformation process is completed, as the ancestor of the five spirit beast dragon family, even if the candle dragon sees it, it will have to retreat and naturally complete its control of the dragon family without blood.


    Because I don''t know when Ying long will come back, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts return to the chaotic world to continue their closed practice and strive to make a further breakthrough in cultivation.


    It didn''t make them wait too long. After three incense sticks, Ying Long came back dusty.


    But he didn''t see Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, which made Ying long a little confused. For a time, he didn''t even know where to find them.


    Just as Ying Long was about to inquire about the whereabouts of Xia Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, they appeared out of thin air. Ying Long was stunned, and then greeted him with flying eyebrows.


    "Elder Yinglong, how''s it going?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "I invited Aoni and Jiaolong to go to the Dragon Valley to talk about the dragon family affairs, and they all agreed!" Ying Longxing said.


    "Great, when will we meet?" Qin fanxi looked out.


    "At dawn tomorrow, we agreed not to lead our experts. Only me, Jiaolong and AO Ni will meet. So if you can, you can ambush in the Dragon Valley now and wait for AO Ni to fall into the net tomorrow."


    He nodded with satisfaction, but Qin fan still had a worried expression and said, "I don''t have much contact with AO Ni, but I have also made hands twice. It gives me the feeling that he is insidious, cunning and scheming. Although you agreed not to bring anyone over tomorrow, do you think Ao Ni will take this opportunity to kill you and the Horned Dragon and unify the power of the Dragon Palace?"


    Ying long hasn''t thought about it yet, but it''s really possible to hear Qin fanti in time. At least it can''t be ruled out.


    "He promised me to be very straightforward. I thought he would hesitate. It seems that what you said is reasonable. I have to keep an eye on it!" he frowned and Ying Long took a deep breath. After all, the heart of preventing people is indispensable.


    "You''ll see the arrangement by yourself. Tell me the general location of the Dragon Valley, and the five spirit beasts and I will go there now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    With the general orientation of the Dragon Valley, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went straight to the established position.


    In the Dragon Palace, there are dragons everywhere.


    It''s OK in the field of Yinglong, but once it is found in the field of Aoni and Jiaolong, it is bound to arouse vigilance.


    Therefore, after leaving Ying Long''s field, the five spirit beasts became invisible directly, while Qin fan showed the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death formula, which also made his body integrate into the surrounding seawater. In addition, there were sacred heart demons to make him adapt to the shackle environment, so he could also be invisible and could not be found.


    The so-called Dragon Valley is an underwater Grand Canyon, which is gloomy and cold. It''s creepy to be in it.


    "This should be the Dragon Valley!" after looking around, Qin fan was shocked. He was amazed by the surrounding environment.


    "Boss, do you think we can easily kill Aoni?" the five spirit beasts got nervous inexplicably.


    "Ao Ni''s cultivation is not bad. It''s not easy to kill him easily, but he can do it without accidents!"


    At present, Qin fan, whose cultivation has reached the nihilistic qichongtian, doesn''t even pay attention to the experts in the divine domain, naturally won''t take Ao inverse seriously.


    While talking, several powerful breath came from far and near, which surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to hide back to the chaotic world for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qingcheng and others refined the power of gods in the chaotic world. When they saw that they suddenly came back in panic, they immediately asked subconsciously.


    "There are dragons entering the Dragon Valley!" Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "Since this is the Dragon Valley, isn''t it normal to have the dragon family?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew. In her opinion, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts reacted too much.


    "I asked Ying long before coming here. This is the critical point of the three forces in the Dragon Palace. Generally, there will be no dragon clan, but now there are several powerful smells here, which is obviously abnormal!" Qin fan asserted, and his face became subconsciously nervous.

 Chapter 382

    "Could it be that Ao Ni wanted to kill them all, so he laid a net here in advance, and then took this opportunity to unify the dragon family?" the five spirit beast guessed boldly, and in its view, it is likely to be true.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first." Qin fan was calm and free.


    In his opinion, if it is really the dragon clan sent by AO inverse, they can completely kill them with their current strength without any pressure.


    Soon, eight dragon families with strong cultivation appeared in sight.


    From their conversation, it was Ao Ni who sent them to prepare for tomorrow''s killing.


    "As expected, what should I do, boss? Give orders!" after confirming their purpose, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled and couldn''t wait to go out and kill.


    "If I can, I also want to go out and see the strength of the dragon family!" Ling Xue said. She and ye Qingcheng looked forward to Qin fan for fear of being rejected.


    "This is not a children''s play!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t get you into trouble. Although the strength of those dragon families is strong, we are not bad. Besides, it''s not easy for those dragon families to deal with us after we have been closed to refining the power of gods in the chaotic world for so long!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly and eagerly.


    "You should get ready first. As for whether you can go out, you''d better wait until the opportunity comes."


    With theout a promise, Qin fan didn''t want them to take risks. After all, he was going to face elite experts of the dragon family. If he was careless, he would be buried here.


    After the eight elite dragon family experts outside came to the Dragon Valley, they were alert to check the terrain around and made sure there were no other forces here before they were ready to hide.


    But at this time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared in front of them out of thin air. They were surprised that the eight dragon family experts were facing great enemies, and their spirit was immediately highly nervous.


    "You, are you Qin fan? What are you doing here?"


    At first, a dragon family was terrified and said, it showed a frightened look in the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t be nervous. We just want to find out one thing. Are you sent by AO inverse?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the eight dragon family experts with a smile.


    "It''s our dragon family''s internal affair. What''s your business?" another dragon family came forward and said angrily, but it didn''t give people enough confidence.


    "Hum, I think you''ve come to the wrong place!"


    The rebellious five spirit beast stood up and directly released the ancestral dragon breath on his body. Suddenly, the eight dragon families retreated one after another, and the eyes looking at the five spirit beast also showed a look of horror.


    "Why do you have the smell of our dragon ancestors?"


    It has long been heard that there was a strange animal in the Xuanyuan continent with the smell of ZuLong. Today, I finally saw it. Suddenly, all the eight dragon families had a palpitating expression and were very uncertain.


    "I not only have the breath of ancestral dragon, but also have the Tongtian God stick that specifically restrains your dragon clan!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts waved their arms and directly sacrificed the Tongtian divine stick.


    "Ah?"


    When I really saw the Tongtian magic stick that had sealed them for thousands of years, the eight dragon masters immediately turned pale with fear.


    The imprisonment of thousands of years is a nightmare for them, so when they see the God staff in heaven again, they immediately become afraid, and the fear from the depths of their souls makes them silent.


    "Now I''ll give you two ways to choose. The first way is for you to go to my chaotic world. After tomorrow''s events, I''ll give you freedom, and I''ll make sure I don''t hurt you; the second way is for you to resist now, we tear our faces, and then we kill you!" time is limited. Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them, so he is very decisive.


    "This is the Dragon Palace of the dragon family, and it is also the critical point of the three forces. It''s not where you go wild. Aren''t you afraid to be found by Lord candle dragon when you start here?" at first, the dragon was a hard bone and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was too lazy to grind with them. He stretched out his hand and offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    At the same time, he sacrificed Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao to face these dragon families together.


    "Kill!!!"


    There was nothing to hesitate. Qin fan didn''t even want to talk to them, and resolutely ordered the killing.


    It''s been a long time since they took action. The five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were holding their breath. In particular, Qingyun city was slaughtered, which gave them great stimulation.


    So now there was a chance to fight. Suddenly, they rushed up like wolves and brutally.


    Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng fought against one dragon clan respectively, while the five spirit beasts took the lead against the two dragon clan experts. Qin fan offered a separate body and blocked the remaining three dragon clans.


    The five spirit beasts and Qin Fan said that the Dragon masters couldn''t help them at all, but Lin Xiao was in a very dangerous situation, especially Lin Xiao.


    At the moment, he was very embarrassed under the stormy attack of the dragon family.


    Fortunately, during this time, his defense improved several ranks under the nourishment of the gods. Besides, Joyoung''s magic power could also threaten the dragon master to some extent.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng rely on the magic weapons Wuji ice soul and fire mother to contain the attack of the dragon family. They won''t be too embarrassed in a short time, but they will suffer if they continue.


    Because it is located at the junction of the three forces, a quick decision must be made. Once attention is paid, the previous plan will fall short.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin fan resolutely offered a big move, directly exerted the power of chaos, and all the surrounding space.


    When the terrible chaotic force covered all around, in an instant, the bodies of the eight dragon masters were all suspended without control.


    When this scene happened, the five spirit beasts, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao hesitated, and immediately realized that God would make the most powerful attack and abuse the dragon family who could not resist.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Kill with your hand.


    In the next few breaths, the eight dragon families, without exception, all died on the spot.


    The five spirit beasts and others are still not satisfied. They are not happy at all, because Qin fan left them too short a time to fight.


    "Boss, I haven''t been addicted!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Take the overall situation as the most important, don''t lose big because of small things. Deal with the body immediately, and then go back to the chaotic world." Qin fan Lao Cheng insisted, not careless at all.


    The best way to deal with the corpse is to destroy it, so ye Qingcheng resolutely sacrificed the mother of fire, burned and devoured the corpses of the eight divine dragons, and let them annihilate.


    However, before that, the five spirit beasts took out all the life Dragon Balls of the eight dragon families and swallowed them up, so as to further strengthen their strength and seek the possibility of turning into dragons.

 Chapter 383

    With the death of the eight dragon family experts under Ao Ni''s command, the Dragon Valley returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    A quiet night. This night, the five spirit beasts were not idle for a moment and had been refining the eight dragon beads.


    Compared with the life of the candle dragon, the eight dragon balls are more than a star and a half weak, and they are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    But even so, once it is refined, it will still be of great help to improve the strength of the five spirit beast. Even if it cannot complete the process of transforming into a dragon, it is enough to make it degenerate.


    The next day, when the five spirit beasts refined the eight life dragon beads and opened their eyes, they could clearly feel that they were more stable in the realm of level 9 monster. In addition, their whole temperament had changed greatly.


    "How do you feel?" before Qin fan asked, Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s still a little close." the five spirit beasts regretted.


    "It doesn''t matter. After waiting to kill Ao inverse and get his life dragon ball, everything should be almost!" Qin fan comforted. He had full confidence and confidence in killing Ao inverse.


    "Anyway, this is the territory of the dragon family. Besides, Ao Ni is the son of the candle dragon. You know, if Ao Ni really comes later, how sure are you to kill him?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said cautiously.


    She was worried that Ao Ni would anger Zhulong after he was killed. At that time, once he dispatched all the Dragon families to Xuanyuan mainland to kill innocent people, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "As long as he dares to come, there will be no accident." knowing Ye Qingcheng''s mind, Qin fan continued, "are you worried about the candle dragon?"


    "Well, this is a problem we have to face. What do you say if Ao Ni''s death angers the candle dragon? You know the strength of the dragon family. Once he takes all these dragon families to the Xuanyuan continent, I''m afraid it will really be a disaster!" Ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    "So, if we kill Ao Ni later, our next step is to kill the candle dragon and then take over the whole dragon family!" Qin fan had a plan in his heart. He didn''t just come to kill Ao Ni this time.


    "Kill the candle dragon? This is a sea of nine yous blood!" Ling Xue said uneasily. In her opinion, Qin fan''s plan is too risky and there are many uncertain factors.


    "What about the Jiuyou blood sea? Once the five spirit beasts have turned into dragons and activated the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, it''s hard to say who those dragon families obey!" he brushed his lips. Qin fan despised the way and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, everyone stared at the five spirit beasts with their eyes together, which made them very embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at me for? Anyway, I won''t let the boss down!" five spirit beast Niu forced coax.


    While they were chatting in the chaotic world, the top experts of Aoni, Yinglong and Jiaolong appeared here.


    "Come on, Ying long, what do you mean by calling us here?" Ao looked at Ying long with his back to his hand, and everything was under his control.


    "It was not easy for our dragon clan to get rid of the seal and restore their freedom. Now you are desperate to invade Xuanyuan continent. I don''t want to repeat the tragedy thousands of years ago." looking at Ao Ni''s eyes, Ying Long threw his voice to the ground.


    "Why, you took great pains to call me here to talk about this?" Ao said angrily, showing disdain in his eyes looking at Ying long.


    "It''s about the life and death of the dragon family, and your father and son have suffered from the invasion one after another, with more than a hundred casualties. The candle dragon has lost a life dragon ball. Do you still have to be stubborn?" Ying Long is sonorous, powerful and upright.


    "It''s OK not to mention it. I''m angry to say this! Do you know why we failed? It''s because you eat inside out and fight against us, which made us kill each other. If it weren''t for you, our dragon family would have washed the Xuanyuan continent with blood." Ao Ni raised his green veins on his forehead, and then turned around and said, "Without you, our dragon clan will be able to take revenge and have the Xuanyuan continent!"


    Speaking of this, Ao Ni clapped his palm proudly, as if sending a signal.


    "Ao Ni, what are you doing?" the Horned Dragon, who had not spoken, immediately became alert when he saw Ao Ni like this.


    "You two have no ambition and don''t deserve to control our dragon family. Today I''m going to kill the dissidents for the dragon family. You both have to die!" without concealing it, Ao Ni directly said his purpose.


    "I said no ambush!" Ying Long said angrily.


    "If you don''t set it up, don''t set it up? What are you? You have such a good chance to catch you both, why don''t you kill them all?" Ao Ni mocked, but his eyebrows were locked, because the eight dragon family experts he sent here yesterday didn''t appear.


    "Eh, people?"


    Aware of something wrong, Ao Ni quickly looked around and clapped his hands more, but he never got a response.


    "Are you looking for us?"


    At this time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared in front of Ao Ni out of thin air, looking at him with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "You, why are you here?"


    When he really saw Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appear here, Ao Ni, who was still full of ambition, immediately stepped back two steps in horror, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "We''re here to kill you! Also, the eight dragon masters you ambushed here yesterday have been killed by me. We must say that they are too rubbish!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, directly explaining the purpose of this trip.


    "What? You... You collude with Ying Long?"


    Only then did Ao adversity realize that cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yinglong and Jiaolong, but unexpectedly he was put together.


    For a moment, Ao Ni, shrouded in intense fear, was at a loss and wanted to escape, but he found that Ying long had sealed his retreat, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to earth.


    "What do you want?"


    After all, he was a person who had seen a big scene. After a short panic, Ao Ni quickly calmed down and tried to delay time to find a way out.


    "My brother can''t complete the process of transforming the dragon. Your father''s life dragon ball of candle dragon helped him a lot some time ago, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little worse. Last night, he swallowed the life dragon ball of your eight experts. Unfortunately, he still failed to transform the dragon, so we want to try your life dragon ball today. Once my brother succeeds in transforming the dragon, he can activate it The ancestral dragon blood essence in its body. At that time, all your dragon families will have to submit to it, because it is the regeneration of the ancestral dragon. "


    Looking at Ao Ni''s eyes, Qin Fanyan spoke briefly and comprehensively about the needs of the five spirit beasts.


    But these words made Ao Ni creepy. He knew what it meant to lose his life dragon ball.

 Chapter 384

    "This is the Jiuyou blood sea, the Dragon Palace, not your wild place!!!"


    The fear from the depths of his soul made Ao Ni very uneasy. After all, Qin fan''s impression on him was so deep that he couldn''t think about what would happen if he had a direct confrontation with Qin fan.


    Ignoring the threat, Qin fan glanced at the Horned Dragon next to him, smiled and said, "elder Horned Dragon, this has nothing to do with you today. I just want to kill Ao inverse and won''t be difficult for you. But it''s better for you to stay here before I kill him."


    If the Horned Dragon dares to act against the sky, Qin fan doesn''t mind them cleaning up together.


    Fortunately, the Horned Dragon is an interesting person. He immediately accompanied the smiling face and said, "I''m watching."


    He nodded with satisfaction. At the next moment, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword, and the five spirit beasts offered the heaven God stick, ready to kill it together.


    "Eh, this is..."


    It is found that the Tongtian divine staff in the hands of the five spirit beasts is not simple and has a very familiar smell, but it is very different from the submarine divine pillar in terms of appearance.


    So Ao Ni wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak rashly, but he felt the threat of death from the God staff.


    "Yes, this is the sea god pillar that suppressed and sealed your dragon family at the beginning, but it has a brand-new name here. It''s called Tongtian God stick. Next, I''ll deal with you with Tongtian God stick!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts danced the all sky magic stick and couldn''t help attacking Chao Ao.


    At almost the same time, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and showed the formula of heaven killing sword, constantly compressing Ao Ni''s activity space.


    Now is not the time for the five spirit beasts to prove themselves. We must make a quick decision. After all, once the candle Dragon finds out that Qin fan is in the Jiuyou blood sea, all his efforts will be wasted.


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan, after sealing Ao Ni in a certain space with the formula of heaven killing sword, immediately resolutely exerted the power of chaos and imprisoned Ao Ni''s body in the air, so that he was strangled by a pair of invisible big hands and couldn''t even speak.


    Waiting for this moment!


    When Ao Ni was controlled by Qin fan with the power of chaos, the five spirit beasts raised their Tongtian divine staff with both hands and smashed it at him.


    At the moment of smashing, the Tongtian divine stick became crazily thicker, longer and bigger. When it hit Ao Ni''s body, it directly destroyed his form and spirit.


    Before that, Qin fan quickly protected Ao Ni''s life dragon ball so that it would not be destroyed by the Tongtian divine staff.


    On one side, the Horned Dragon felt numb and scared for no reason.


    You know, as the son of the candle dragon, Ao Ni''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he also exists in one of the few dragon families.


    But unexpectedly, under the joint attack of Qin fan and five spirit beasts, he didn''t even hold down ten moves and was directly killed by random sticks.


    "Are you all right?" Ying long noticed that there was something wrong with the dragon''s expression and hurried forward to care.


    "Their strength is too terrible, isn''t it? I can''t believe that Ao Ni was killed so easily!" looking at Ying long, the Horned Dragon said bitterly.


    "This is his life!"


    Ying Long seemed to have expected this scene, so he was very calm and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Seeing that the Horned Dragon was still very nervous, Ying Long gently comforted him and said, "don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you. They won''t embarrass you."


    After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts jointly killed Ao Ni and got the life dragon ball, Qin fan directly handed it over to the five spirit beasts and told them to return to the chaotic world and refine it for the first time.


    After doing all this, Qin fan took the blood dragon sword, and then walked in the direction of Yinglong and Jiaolong with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your accomplishments have improved a lot!" looking at Qin fan, Ying Long was full of praise.


    "I''m flattered. By the way, elder Ying long, where is the candle dragon?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "He doesn''t have a fixed place to live. I don''t know the specific location, but he should practice in the Dragon Palace. What''s the matter? You find him?" Ying Long asked seriously.


    "Ao Ni''s death will soon reach his ears. I''m not looking for him. I''m waiting for him to come to me!" Qin Fan said with ease. His words didn''t seem to take the candle dragon seriously.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ying Long asked calmly.


    "The situation in Xuanyuan mainland is very complicated now. In addition to Xuanyuan unbeaten, an expert from the divine domain, there are two others. One is the blood spirit saint, and the other one I don''t know her name, but I have fought with her, and my strength is quite strong. Next, I will practice in a closed door on Vientiane Island, help the five spirit beasts turn into dragons as soon as possible, and then activate ZuLong''s blood essence."


    Simply put out the next plan, and then Qin fan looked at Ying Long and Jiaolong seriously and said, "Ao Ni''s dead candle dragon will certainly catch up, and you two can''t blame it. If the candle dragon takes your trouble, remember to send someone to Vientiane island to inform me at the first time, and I''ll come right away."


    "Your Vientiane island is far away from our Jiuyou Blood Sea heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will be cold when we tell you to come." the horn dragon mocked himself. He didn''t know the existence of the space blinking array, and naturally didn''t know that Qin fan could come in an instant.


    "Cough, Lord Qin Meng has set up a space blinking array in my dragon nest. It takes only a moment to get from the Dragon Palace to Vientiane island." a book looked into the eyes of the Horned Dragon and said frankly.


    "What?"


    The Horned Dragon was a little confused and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    At least he is the leader of one of the three major forces of the dragon family. If he continues to ask, it will appear that he is very ignorant, but the Horned Dragon really doesn''t know what the space blinking array is. ¡°


    Anyway, thank you two predecessors today. I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    Don''t want to delay. After saying hello, Qin fan can''t wait to leave here.


    After returning to Vientiane island through the space blink array of Ying Long''s nest, Qin fan can''t wait to come to the chaotic world, because the five spirit beasts began to change their bodies after swallowing Ao Ni''s original life dragon beads, and are impressively completing the process of transforming dragons.


    "How''s it going?"


    When Qin fan came back, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others had stood by. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It became like this after it swallowed Ao Ni''s life dragon ball. It should be completing dragon melting, but I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Qingcheng said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts carefully, because he had seen the green dragon turn into a dragon on the Tibetan Dragon Island, and the five spirit beasts withdrew from the original green dragon.


    In other words, it is indeed completing the process of turning into a dragon.


    As time went by, the five spirit beasts gradually degenerated into the shape of dragons, but their breath still came from the ancient times, so that Qin fan and others felt depressed when standing next to them, and even breathing became difficult.


    [it''s finished at five o''clock today. Let''s leave more messages!]

 Chapter 385

    For the next three incense sticks, the five spirit beasts have been turning into dragons.


    Because before that, he swallowed the candle dragon, the eight dragon family experts and AO Ni''s life dragon ball, everything came naturally and there was no accident.


    After three incense sticks, the five spirit beasts directly changed into the form of divine dragons, with cyan dragon scales all over the body. The dark murderous spirit emanated from the copper bell like eyes. Just glancing at them, people felt like falling into the eternal glacier.


    "It, how did it directly become a dragon..." Wu Xian said with an unacceptable expression.


    "It''s a combination of the five holy beasts. It''s normal to turn into a dragon. In the future, as long as the opportunity comes, it should also turn into the forms of Phoenix, Kirin, white / tiger and Xuanwu!" seeing that Wu Xian doesn''t understand, Qin fan explains casually.


    "It''s incredible!" tut tut said. Wu Xian couldn''t find words to describe his inner shock.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw the five spirit beasts looking at him all the time.


    "Boss, I feel my blood is boiling all over. I got 500000 Jin of divine power in giant island before, but now I feel my power has reached at least one million jin. In addition, the ZuLong essence blood in my body seems to be activating soon, and my whole body is hot, as if I was about to fly..."


    The five spirit beasts were in endless excitement. At this moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe his inner state of mind.


    "Will it be all right?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "Its current situation is better than any of you and me. Don''t worry, it has completed the process of turning into a dragon. Next, once the zuwu blood essence is activated, it will usher in transformation. I''m afraid even I won''t be its opponent at that time."


    Qin fan is fascinated and looks forward to it.


    Over the years, he has been so lonely, especially when he meets a master at the level of candle dragon. Even if he is not an opponent, he can only clench his teeth and carry it hard.


    Now, there are five spirit beasts fighting side by side, which can relax him to a great extent.


    Accidents come faster than expected.


    Just when Qin fan and his party were in the chaotic world with five spirit beasts turned into dragons to activate ZuLong''s blood essence, suddenly, long Jiu summoned Qin fan out of the chaotic world.


    "Long Changlao, what''s the matter?" after coming out, Qin fan looked at long Jiu and asked seriously.


    "Yinglong sent someone over and said that Zhulong was clearing them and asked you to help him." longjiu opened the door to the mountain road.


    "So fast?"


    I thought it would take at least three or five days for the candle dragon to get into trouble, but I didn''t expect that it was only one day since he killed Ao Ni. He unexpectedly found Ying long.


    "What''s so fast?" long Jiu was in a fog and didn''t understand what Qin fan was talking about.


    "Nothing."


    "Those loose immortals of Wanxian gate are all on Vientiane island. Why don''t I send someone to inform the other five sects and let them go with you?" long Jiu said seriously worried about an accident.


    "No, don''t disturb anyone. I''ll go to the dragon palace alone." Qin Fan said freely and decisively.


    "Are you alone? Headmaster, is this too risky? Why don''t I go with you?" long Jiu volunteered for fear of an accident or Qin fan''s difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle this alone. If I can''t, I''ll send someone to inform you!"


    With a grateful look at long Jiu, Qin fan dared not delay. Qin fan directly entered the space blinking array.


    The death of his son Ao Ni made the candle dragon furious. When he learned that it was related to Yinglong and Jiaolong, the candle dragon directly killed Yinglong''s Dragon Nest. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. He planned to wash this field with his own strength.


    Knowing the power of candle dragon, Ying Long sent someone to Vientiane island to inform Qin fan to come to support him. After all, he is not candle dragon''s opponent at all.


    However, Zhulong''s means were too cruel. Before Qin fan came, he had met Ying long.


    "It''s kind of you to collude with the Xuanyuan mainland. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, but I didn''t expect that you should cooperate with Qin fan to kill my son Aoni. Ying long, if I don''t kill you today, it''s unreasonable!" the candle dragon roared and looked at Ying long''s eyes fiercely. When he spoke, he exuded a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Many wrongs will kill you. I warned you before that, invading the Xuanyuan continent will pay a price. In the long run, our dragon family will be destroyed in your hands. It''s not so much that I framed Ao inverse as that it''s a cycle of cause and effect and your retribution."


    Facing up to the eyes of the candle dragon, Ying Long was clanking. Even under the threat of death, he didn''t mean to admit advice.


    "At this time, you still don''t know how to repent. It seems that I can''t keep you!"


    After that, the candle dragon resolutely spits out the dragon ball of his own life and wants to kill Qin fan quickly with the momentum of thunder.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, Ying Long stubbornly carried it with candle dragon, but the absolute strength gap made him on the side of being crushed from the beginning, and he was not candle dragon''s opponent at all.


    "Hum, I knew you would betray the dragon clan. I should have killed you long ago."


    While attacking madly, he was annoyed. In the view of candle dragon, he killed his son Ao Ni.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, Ying Long was beaten black and blue, kept spitting and sucking dark blood, and even couldn''t stand up.


    Meanwhile, the dragon family experts under Ying Long''s command were surprised by the murderous spirit revealed by Zhu long. Even if Ying Long was embarrassed, they couldn''t help because they couldn''t get close at all.


    Seeing that the tragedy is about to happen, when the candle dragon plans to kill Ying long, suddenly, a powerful sword spirit breaks through the air and cleaves at the candle dragon accurately, forcing him to give up his attack on Ying long.


    At the critical moment, it was none other than Qin fan, the leader of the demon killing alliance, who came to save Ying long.


    "I didn''t find you, but you took the initiative to come. Qin fan, you are so brave that you dare to kill my son in the Jiuyou blood sea. Today, even at the cost of the whole dragon palace, I won''t let you leave here!!!"


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, the two pupils of the candle dragon directly turned blood, and the murderous spirit emitted all over was even more creepy. It can be seen that Zhulong hates Qin fan to the bone.


    "Don''t forget, I once cut off your head!" Qin fan joked, offering the blood dragon sword with relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Today is not what it used to be. Now even if he fights with him, Qin fan doesn''t think he will lose. After all, his chaotic power is a bug, and no one can break his space imprisonment.


    "It was in Xuanyuan land before. I was careless and made you happy; but now it''s different. This is Jiuyou blood sea, Dragon Palace and my territory! You still want to kill me in my territory? I want to see what you can do!"


    Looking at Qin fan, the candle dragon clanks with iron bones. Even if he is afraid, he doesn''t recognize advice. He must kill him.

 Chapter 386

    "It''s useless to say more. Come on, I don''t mind cutting off your other two heads!" the words were full of provocation. Qin Fan said strongly, put on his posture and prepared for a fierce battle.


    "Hum!"


    The candle dragon with hatred in his heart wanted to kill it quickly, and immediately killed the past with Benming dragon ball as the main attack.


    Before that, Qin fan had a fighting experience. Qin fan knew the attack on the candle dragon clearly. When he saw the two life-long beads killing with terrible energy, he dared not hesitate to sacrifice chaos beads decisively to fight against the life-long beads with chaos beads.


    "No!"


    When he noticed that it was the life dragon ball that hit him, the candle dragon''s face changed greatly and immediately retreated to one side.


    Although the original life dragon ball is powerful and unparalleled, its attack power is not the opponent of chaos ball at all. Once it meets, the original life dragon ball will be destroyed in an instant, which is beyond doubt.


    Not only that, Zhulong was also worried about being sealed again by Qin fan''s chaotic power, so he didn''t dare to get close and had been attacking from a long distance.


    They all rushed to kill each other, so no one hid and pinched them. Their attacks were all a competition of absolute power without any fancy actions.


    So, half a column of incense passed.


    Although Zhulong has a certain advantage in cultivation, he can''t really threaten Qin fan. In addition, he seems to deliberately guide Qin fan to the hinterland of Jiuyou blood sea.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian have been paying attention to the outside situation. After noticing the thoughts of candle dragon, Ling Xue couldn''t help reminding her that there was an accident.


    "I found that the candle dragon intends to guide you to the hinterland of the Dragon Palace. This is his territory. Be careful that he calculates you. You should pay attention!"


    "How''s the five spirit beast?"


    Qin fan knew that he was procrastinating and waiting for the five spirit beasts to activate the ancestral witch blood essence.


    "Hualong has been completed. Now it should be activating ZuLong''s blood essence. I can obviously feel its strength soaring, but I don''t know how long it will take." Ling Xue said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have to kill Zhulong for such a good opportunity today. Once he dies, the problems faced by Xuanyuan mainland will be solved!" Qin Fan said calmly. He knew what he was doing now.


    Next, Qin fan and Zhu long fought for three incense sticks. Neither of them meant to stop, but no one could do anything.


    However, at this time, the candle dragon, who had been reluctant to spare no effort, suddenly stopped. Suddenly, his murderous face spread a cruel smile and was elated.


    "Do you know where this is? You really don''t know heaven and earth!" the candle dragon mocked.


    "If you have any ability, just use it. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "You have chaos bead protection. No matter how powerful my attack is, it can''t really kill you. In addition, your chaos power is also very powerful. I won''t be caught until I was careless. But now, you have come to my field. Next, I want you to see what real strength is!"


    When the voice fell, the candle dragon was determined not to hide any more. After a sound of dragon singing from heaven to earth, suddenly, with Qin fan''s body as the center, countless divine dragons appeared around him. Qin fan was trapped in it, making him have no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    The sudden change even Qin fan was surprised! Although he thought that the candle dragon might calculate himself, he didn''t expect to mobilize the whole dragon family, which made it clear that he wanted to gamble all his wealth.


    "Boss, the candle dragon is playing with you. The situation outside is too bad. You''d better come back first!" Lin Xiao was frightened by the scene outside and hurriedly said in a rapid voice.


    Not only him, but also Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng begged Qin fan to come back. After all, there are too many dragon families. Even if Qin fan''s strength is so powerful, he can''t withstand so many dragon attacks.


    "I''m afraid I can''t come back!" Qin fan smiled bitterly, but the expression on his face remained calm.


    "Why can''t you come back?" Ye Qingcheng said unidentified.


    "The candle dragon is old and cunning. He knew I had a chaotic world and could escape back at the critical moment, so he led me to this place and directly sealed the surrounding space, so now the chaotic world can only go out, not in!"


    "What? What should I do?"


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, even if you trap me, it''s not easy to kill me!" Qin fan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down.


    "Let us out, my fire mother can help you!" Ye Qingcheng said quickly.


    "Yes, my limitless ice spirit can also share some pressure for you!" Ling Xue was sonorous and powerful.


    When realizing that Qin fan couldn''t come back, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng didn''t flinch at all, even if there were risks outside and even a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I really can''t hold on!"


    Qin fan was stubborn and said nothing would let them out to die.


    When entering this field, Ying Long''s people had long been stopped by Zhu Long''s people, so Ying Long only knew that Qin fan came to the hinterland of the Dragon Palace. As for what happened to Qin fan now, if he couldn''t get in, naturally he didn''t know what was going on, let alone come to save him.


    At present, the only thing Qin fan can rely on is himself, or he may expect the five spirit beasts to activate ZuLong''s blood essence and turn the tide.


    "It seems that you have already figured out how to deal with me!" the more dangerous the situation is, the more calm Qin fan is, and he doesn''t mess up.


    "Hum, from the moment you cut off my head, you knew there would be such a day!" looked at Qin fan cruelly, and the candle Dragon said ferociously.


    "Have you ever thought that if you do this, you will get nothing. You may not be able to win me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Even in this situation, he still didn''t mean to give in. He would rather die than give in.


    "In terms of the current strength of our dragon clan, let alone you, even if Xuanyuan is invincible, I have a way to keep him! Of course, it''s meaningless to talk so much nonsense with you. Next, let you see my ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array!"


    To kill it quickly, Zhulong didn''t even have the patience to talk nonsense with Qin fan.


    At the command, the surrounding dragon families began to form an array and trapped Qin fan inside.


    With Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, he has naturally heard of the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array, but he has never seen it. At present, he has this opportunity.


    Under the practice of the candle dragon, those divine dragons go their own way and form a whole from point to surface, so that Qin fan trapped inside has nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 387

    In the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array, thousands of divine dragons form a closed space and form a boundary. What''s more terrifying is that they can gather all their forces at one point and launch destructive attacks. This is the terror of the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array.


    Most of these dragons are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Their individual strength is quite strong and can be independent.


    One can still open mountains and crack the earth. When thousands of forces are gathered together, it is so terrible that Qin fan, who is in the ten thousand dragon sky destruction array at the moment, can''t help taking a breath and trembling from his heart in the face of their attack.


    All this was in the calculation of the candle dragon. When he saw that he had nowhere to escape, the violent voice of the candle dragon sounded again and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect such a day? Next, I''ll let you feel the power of the dragon and kill me!!!"


    When the voice fell, the power of thousands of divine dragons gathered at one point, locked Qin fan and directly raged over.


    Ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array is equivalent to a field space. Here, Qin fan''s action is limited and his steps are difficult.


    At this moment, there is no escape in the face of the inevitable attack of the dragon family. Only by relying on their flesh and blood to carry the destructive power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the power of the furious dragon, Qin fan was hit and immediately collapsed to the ground, spitting blood.


    Thanks to the chaotic bead protection, otherwise he would die under the crushing of such terrible force.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing that one blow failed to kill Qin fan, the candle dragon immediately launched the second and third waves of attacks, abusing him to death at all costs.


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan was still like a toddler. If he hadn''t had strong self-defense, he would have been crushed and killed.


    In the chaotic world, when Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Wu Xian saw Qin fan being bullied like this, they were bleeding in their hearts and wanted to do something, but even Qin fan couldn''t parry the ten thousand dragon destroy the sky array. Even if they came out, they couldn''t change anything.


    "How are you now? What else can we do to help you?" Ye Qingcheng said painfully, very uncomfortable.


    "How''s the five spirit beast? Hasn''t it activated ZuLong''s blood essence? Now only it can save me." he got up from the ground. Qin fan wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth and said tremblingly.


    "I can feel its cultivation is soaring wildly, but we don''t dare to disturb it now, for fear of falling short..."


    "Then don''t disturb it, I can insist!"


    After that, when the terrible dragon power of the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array was displayed again, Qin fanwei closed his eyes and took a posture of no resistance.


    However, the moment before the terrorist force raged, Qin fan disappeared out of thin air, and the terrible dragon force also hit the air, unable to lock Qin fan''s specific position.


    "Eh, what tricks is this boy playing with me again?"


    When the candle dragon, who was overlooking all this, realized that Qin fan was missing, he was immediately surprised, highly nervous and frowned.


    Although I don''t know where Qin fan has gone, one thing is certain that he is in the hinterland of the ten thousand dragon extinction array, because he can''t break through the blockade of the power of the divine dragon on his own.


    "Hum, do you think I will be fooled? Hide and want me to let you out? Don''t dream! I want you to have no grass within the control of Jiulong sky destruction array!" candle Dragon said cruelly.


    Not only that, when the voice fell, he constantly compressed the living space of the ten thousand dragon sky destruction array, controlled the indiscriminate attack of the divine dragon, and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death at any cost.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you like this!!!"


    The candle dragon was almost crazy and exhausted, but at this time, he found that all the divine dragons around him stopped, which felt like time was still.


    Because the Dragon stopped, the attack naturally stopped. Qin fan showed up and held the sky with both hands, as if he controlled everything outside.


    When he really saw this scene, the candle dragon was so shocked that he opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan is so embarrassed that he can use the power of chaos to control the dragon clan outside and force them to stop.


    You know, there are 8000 dragon people outside, even if they don''t have 10000, and they are all first-class super experts. He can''t understand how Qin fan did it.


    Not only him, but also those who followed Qin fan all day long, such as Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Wu Xian and Lin Xiao. When they saw this scene, they were also thrilled. They fought the whole dragon family on their own. Even if Xuanyuan was invincible, they could not do it. Qin fan did it and had to be amazed.


    "How is this possible? Why is the power of chaos so powerful?"


    In this situation, the candle dragon was very restless and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all.


    The current situation is very delicate. Qin fan not only turned the tide and reversed the situation with his supreme power of chaos, but also made the candle dragon deeply in danger.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!!!"


    Qin fan, who was covered in blood, roared. His murderous spirit made his heart tremble. Even the candle dragon couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Over the years, he has never admired anyone, even the Xuanyuan invincibility that sealed him for thousands of years, but now Qin fan makes him admire.


    Relying on his own power to control the whole dragon family, even the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array can''t help him. The candle dragon is desperate. He begins to find that maybe he can''t kill Qin fan.


    "Poof..."


    However, at this time, Qin fan, who had been manipulating the power of chaos to control the whole dragon family, suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood essence, then knelt down on his knees and collapsed directly.


    "Eh!"


    In desperation, he saw a glimmer of hope. Although he didn''t know what happened to Qin fan, it was a great opportunity for candle dragon to kill.


    Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately ordered those ignorant dragon families to kill them again.


    "Ow..."


    Ten thousand dragons roared and shook the earth.


    The terrible dragon power gathered together again, shining like the sun. After locking Qin fan''s body, he attacked him directly.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s body is overdrawn. He is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he feels the threat of death, he can do nothing but watch Death close.


    "No!!!"


    Ling Xue and others knelt down directly in the chaotic world and fell into deep despair.


    They all knew what would happen next, but no one could change the outcome, but at this time, there was a surge on the five spirit beasts that had been activating the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, and suddenly a force that annihilated the world spread around.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and passed the pass after successfully activating ZuLong''s blood essence.


    [update later!]

 Chapter 388

    "Boss, I successfully transformed the dragon and activated ZuLong''s blood essence. Let me out!"


    After successfully leaving the pass, the five spirit beasts ignored Ye Qingcheng and others. They immediately communicated with Qin fan, who was seriously injured and whose life was hanging on the line, and begged to go out to reverse the situation. After all, it is too difficult for Qin fan now.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, was already dying, but he heard the words of the five spirit beasts. This was the only chance to survive.


    Fate was in his own hands. He dared not delay. He immediately tried his last strength to force the five spirit beasts out.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing that the terrible dragon power was about to bombard Qin fan, suddenly at this time, a sound of dragon singing broke through the air, which immediately frightened all the Dragon families, including the candle dragon, so that the attack that was about to succeed at the moment collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    After resolving the immediate crisis, the five spirit beast came to Qin fan for the first time. When he saw that he was black and blue and even almost out of shape, his heart was dripping blood, and he hated the candle dragon a little more.


    However, before the liquidation, it injected a lot of pure spiritual power into Qin fan''s body so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    After all this, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies and directly turned into a green dragon, roaring up to the sky.


    "Ow..."


    Because the dragon was successfully transformed and the ancestral dragon blood essence was activated, the five spirit beasts exuded a terrible ancestral dragon breath, which frightened all the dragon family experts around, and even dared not look at the five spirit beasts.


    "I think you are tired of living one by one!" the violent voice hit the bottom of your heart, and the five spirit beast Gang Qi was full.


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the Dragon families around fell to their knees, terrified and trembling.


    The candle dragon was stunned by this scene. He could understand why the dragon people under his command were so afraid. In fact, not only they, but also the candle dragon himself had the impulse to kneel down.


    However, he knew in his heart that the five spirit beasts would not let themselves go easily, so he kept clenching his teeth and refused to give in.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me. You can''t be ZuLong!"


    Taking a deep breath, the candle dragon tried to calm himself down, fought back against the five spirit beasts, and tried to encourage those dragon families who fell to the ground to stand up.


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!" the five spirit beasts said arrogantly. When they spoke, the Tongtian divine stick appeared above its head, and the candle dragon retreated again.


    He recognized that the sea god pillar that sealed him for thousands of years is now in the hands of the five spirit beasts.


    The strong uneasiness made the candle dragon on pins and needles. More importantly, he found himself alone. None of the Dragon families around dared to stand up and support himself under the pressure of the five spirit beasts.


    "What do you want?"


    The candle dragon was restless and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even have the confidence to speak.


    "You mess up the dragon family and ignore the life and death of the dragon family. Today I will act on behalf of heaven and kill you, the scum of the dragon family!" the five spirit beasts incarnated as dragons are as loud as a bell, as strong as a candle dragon. At the moment, they are also palpitating and sweating.


    He found that at the moment, he had no confidence to fight with the five spirit beasts. Apart from other things, the ancestral dragon breath emitted by it had made him no impulse to fight.


    But if he leaves like this, the candle dragon will not be reconciled. After all, he is the most powerful existence of the dragon family at present, so he gives up the Dragon Palace?


    He was unconvinced and could not do it.


    "Hum, you are not a dragon at all!" the steel teeth clenched and the candle Dragon said angrily.


    The candle dragon killed the five spirit beasts like lightning. I want to try if its cultivation is really comparable to that of ZuLong.


    "Ow..."


    It is rare to turn the dragon and activate the ancestral dragon blood essence. The five spirit beasts can''t wait to prove themselves in a war.


    Although the candle dragon is strong and unparalleled, the five spirit beasts firmly believe that it will not be worse than the candle dragon inherited by the ancestral dragon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Close combat, without any fancy moves, Qin fan and Zhulong fought hard to compete for absolute strength.


    Because of the activation of the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, the five spirit beasts have been inherited by the ancestral dragon, and their cultivation has soared. At the moment, their pure strength has also been one million kilograms.


    Although the candle dragon is strong, when we really meet at the moment, the candle dragon is directly repulsed and spits blood at the mouth in less than ten rounds.


    Shocked!!!


    Before that, Zhulong had always believed that the five spirit beasts were a fox pretending to be a tiger. There was an empty breath of ZuLong and no strength of ZuLong. However, after the confrontation, he realized that the five spirit beasts had changed. At least for the cultivation alone, it was not weaker than himself.


    "How could it be? You, how did you do it?" the candle dragon didn''t calm down, and even his voice was trembling.


    "I am the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. I have the ancestral dragon blood essence in my body. Once I turn the Dragon successfully, I can activate the ancestral witch blood essence. Not only that, I also get his strength!" looking squarely at the eyes of the candle dragon, the five spirit beasts looked up.


    "How could this happen? What do you want?" after taking a breath, the candle dragon asked.


    "You are a disaster to the dragon family. You almost destroyed the dragon family thousands of years ago. Now thousands of years have passed, and the dragon family has finally recovered its freedom. Instead of reflecting, you want to continue to invade the Xuanyuan continent. As a member of the dragon family, I have to kill you myself!" the five spirit beasts threw a voice on the ground, especially determined to kill the candle dragon.


    "Hum, this is my dragon palace!" the candle dragon roared.


    "Really? Now ask if there is a dragon family to listen to your orders!" the five spirit beasts sneered, and their faces looked disdainful at the candle dragon.


    "All the people of the Dragon Palace listen to my orders. It''s not an ancestral dragon. It''s coming to harm our dragon family. We must join hands to kill it!"


    The candle dragon roared loudly. He had expected to be echoed, but what made him lose was that the dragon people who prostrated and knelt on the ground were indifferent, completely ignored the candle dragon''s orders.


    "What''s matter with the you? Don''t you even listen to me?" candle Dragon said angrily.


    "Hum, I''m the ancestor of the dragon family. What are you?" the five spirit beasts smiled proudly when they saw this scene.


    Then he waved his arms and said in a harsh voice, "all the Dragon families listen to my command and kill the candle dragon, the scum of the dragon family."


    It was quite different from the words of the candle dragon. After the sound of the five spirit beasts fell, all the Dragon families around stood up and stared at the candle dragon. Their eyes were full of murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Being targeted, the candle dragon couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He never thought that one day he would be the target of public criticism, and he would be a thorn in the flesh of the dragon family.

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t you want them to kill me? I''m just treating him with his own way now. You must eat the evil fruit yourself!" he looked at the candle dragon and the five spirit beasts coldly, with an indifferent face and no superfluous expression.


    Those dragon families around understood it. At the moment when the sound of the five spirit beasts fell, they recklessly killed the candle dragon.


    The cultivation of Zhulong is strong enough to fight alone. Almost no one is his opponent in the Dragon Palace. However, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. When all the Dragon families kill him, he is very helpless. Even if he wants to resist, he can''t do anything.


    There was no miracle under the crazy crushing and killing of thousands of divine dragons. The candle dragon was directly killed, and even the body was not completely preserved.


    However, the original life dragon beads of the candle dragon were presented to the five spirit beasts with both hands by the dragon family experts, and they were still two.


    Without refusing, the five spirit beasts smiled.


    Its current cultivation is strong enough, but if it can refine the two life dragon beads of the candle dragon, its strength will be higher. At that time, even if it is invincible against the Xuanyuan or the blood spirit saint, it will not lose.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that the candle dragon is dead!" after receiving the two life dragon beads, the five spirit beasts hurried to Qin fan.


    "Hoo hoo, next let Yinglong help you control the dragon family and master the whole nine Youxue sea in your own hands!" Qin Fan said with relief.


    "Well, the rest of the dragon clan is not enough to be afraid. Moreover, I have the smell of ancestral dragon. There should be no big problem controlling the dragon clan, but your injury..." seeing Qin fan covered in blood, the five spirit beasts are worried, and their faces are full of sadness.


    "I''ll go back to the chaotic world to heal my wounds first, and I''ll come out again if you need it!" Qin Fan said wearily. Just now, using the power of chaos really emptied all the aura in his body, so that he even had a hard time standing up at the moment.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. You can heal at ease, and I''ll handle everything else!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "You''re not deep in the world and don''t know the world. I''d better let your two sister-in-law come out and help you."


    After that, Qin fan thought and released Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng directly.


    They had long heard the communication between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world, so it was gratifying that the two women nodded with an obligatory attitude after they came out.


    With the current cultivation of the five spirit beasts and the wisdom of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan has no worries even if he is closed to practice, so he is at ease to return to the chaotic world and has nothing to worry about.


    Because the five spirit beasts have proved their identity, it is natural that not only the Dragon families under the candle dragon, but also the Dragon families under the Ying dragon and the horn dragon are willing to surrender at its feet.


    Thus, the Dragon nationality completed the great unification, and all stood on the side of the Xuanyuan continent.


    Next, even if the demons and witches invade the Xuanyuan continent, they have no fear, because with the help of the dragon family, they have the strength to challenge any force.


    Qin fan was seriously injured this time. It took him half a month to get out of the pass.


    After the test of life and death, Qin fan''s cultivation has broken through again, soaring directly from the seven heaven of nothingness to the eight heaven of nothingness. Even for a single round of cultivation, he can now be regarded as a first-class Super Master in the three realms.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. The wounded "Dragon Emperor? Have you become the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family?" Qin Fan said quite unexpectedly.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I don''t promise Yinglong and Jiaolong. They can''t get up on their knees, and they only recognize me!" shrugged and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "You are really promising!" he nodded happily. Qin fan was sincerely pleased with the achievements of the five spirit beasts.


    "Did the demons, witches and giants make any noise during my coma?" Qin fan continued after taking a deep breath.


    "No, they have always been very quiet," replied Ye Qingcheng, with a relaxed expression.


    "What about Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit saint? Have you heard from them?"


    "There is no news about them for the time being. After all, they are people in the divine domain. They appear and disappear, and it is difficult to follow them." Ye Qingcheng said truthfully.


    "Boss, after the death of the candle dragon, I have got his two life dragon beads. Once I refine them, my cultivation will soar. At that time, even if Xuanyuan is invincible, I can help you!" the five spirit beast glanced at him, and he was very confident in his current strength.


    "In that case, you should arrange things in the Dragon Palace and refine the life dragon beads as much as possible. I''m not afraid that Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit Saint fight alone with me. If they work together, it''s hard to say!" although this possibility is very low, no one dare to ensure that it won''t happen. Be careful to make the Wannian ship.


    "Don''t worry, I will refine as soon as possible!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts vowed.


    After leaving Vientiane island for some time, the situation of Jiuyou Blood Sea tends to be stable. After re arranging the space-time shuttle array in the Dragon Palace, Qin fan returns to Vientiane island and is ready to practice in seclusion again.


    But just before entering the chaotic world, Lin Xiao came to Vientiane island and found Qin fan.


    Lin Xiao looked sad and dignified. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Boss, my father has been kidnapped by people in the demon world!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with red eyes and said chagrinedly.


    "What? When did this happen?"


    I was a little stunned. I haven''t heard from the demon world for a long time. Unexpectedly, there is now.


    Moreover, Lin Xiong''s cultivation is not bad. If he can forcibly take him away, the strength of the other party is absolutely not bad.


    "Today."


    "Your father''s cultivation is not bad. Ordinary people can''t help him at all. Who did it?" the look on his face gradually became dignified, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the man, but I heard he was riding a snow Unicorn with broken horns, and she was still a woman!" Lin Xiao said truthfully. He was also hearsay and didn''t see the man.


    "Blood spirit saint?"


    Lin Xiao''s casual words were like thunder to Qin fan.


    He was almost sure that it had something to do with the blood spirit saint, and only she, an expert from the divine domain, had the strength to easily capture Lin Xiong.

 Chapter 390

    "Boss, are you sure it''s the blood spirit saint who took my father?" Lin Xiao said with a frightened look in his eyes.


    Although he had never met the blood spirit saint, Lin Xiao knew that she came from the divine realm and her purpose of coming to the small world of the three worlds this time. It goes without saying that he wanted to force Qin fan to hand over chaotic beads.


    "I''m not sure, but the mount of the blood spirit saint is a snow unicorn, and its horns were cut off by me with the blood dragon sword." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Well, what should I do next? She must have caught my father for your chaotic beads..."


    "He''s your father, but also my master. Don''t worry, I''ll save him!" Qin Fan said loudly, holding Lin Xiao''s shoulder, especially determined.


    "But boss, the blood spirit Saint made it clear that she came for your chaotic bead. She arrested my father to threaten you."


    Lin Xiaoliang is in trouble and wants Qin fan to save his father, but he doesn''t want him to lose chaos bead.


    Qin fan knew his contradictory state of mind and said, "what should come will come sooner or later. Don''t worry!"


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Did the blood spirit Saint leave any words when she took your father?" Qin fan asked patiently.


    "No."


    "In that case, I''ll go to the demon world to find her."


    "Demon world, do you know she''s in the demon world?" Lin Xiao asked in amazement.


    "I''m not sure, but her eyes are purple and she is from the demon clan. Moreover, she took your father and didn''t leave me where to find her, which shows that she is sure I will go to the demon clan." Qin fan calmly analyzed it carefully.


    "What if she set up a net in the demon world and deliberately invited the king into the urn? It''s necessary to guard against people!" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "She comes from the divine realm and is arrogant and disdains to do so. Moreover, her main goal in the three thousand world is chaos beads, so she won''t take great pains to design and frame me!" it seems that Qin fan has grasped the character of the blood spirit saint and plans strategies.


    After some preparation, he took Lin Xiao straight to the demon world.


    The five spirit beasts are in the Dragon Palace. Before leaving, Qin fan specially told them to ask long Jiu to find the five spirit beasts if they haven''t come back in five days. At that time, the dragon family, the demon killing alliance and the immortal sect will invade the demon world in an all-round way to prevent accidents.


    In the demon world, Qin fan and Lin Xiao came here. In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are absent except Wu Xian.


    "Boss, the demon world is so big. Where should we find the blood spirit saint?" Lin Xiao had a big head and didn''t know where to go after he really came to the demon world.


    "Since she let us come to the demon world, she will certainly let us know where she is." Qin fan didn''t have such concerns and said with ease.


    Sure enough, I caught two people in the demon world and asked about the current position of the blood spirit saint. She was in the demon emperor hall.


    The reason why the blood spirit saint is so famous in the demon world is that she defeated the demon Huangyu Wuji with only one move some time ago. This caused a sensation in the demon world.


    It is said that at that time, a group of scattered immortals of the ten thousand magic gate led by mieyi were very unconvinced and went to the magic emperor hall to find the blood spirit saint. As a result, the blood spirit Saint didn''t make a move. Only her mount Xue Qilin went out to fight, she couldn''t find the scattered immortals of the ten thousand magic gate.


    Since then, no one can shake the position of the blood spirit saint in the demon world. Even if the demon Huangyu Wuji sees that she is, he has to give way and dare not go against her at all.


    "One move defeated the devil Huangyu Wuji, boss, is the blood spirit Saint really so powerful?" after hearing the words of the demon family master, Lin Xiao completely refreshed his understanding expression and was extremely not calm.


    "I had a fight with her. She came from the divine realm. Her sword technique is very good. As for being able to defeat the devil Huangyu Wuji, it''s also very easy to understand, because she really has this strength!" Qin Fan said calmly and calmly.


    "Can we save my father when we go to the demon emperor hall?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    Aside from the strength of the blood spirit saint, the place they are going to now is the demon emperor hall, where the most elite experts of the demon family are gathered. Once surrounded, no one knows what will happen.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Don''t think so much!" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Qin fan didn''t want to go on.


    The magic emperor hall, including the outer city of the magic emperor hall, was destroyed and bloody by Qin fan with chaotic beads. Now it has been rebuilt, which is more magnificent, magnificent and magnificent than before.


    Because they had been to the demon world several times before, it was easy for them to go to the demon emperor hall. Soon, they came to the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    "Boss, do we need to wait until it''s dark to go in?" Lin Xiao was worried and felt afraid for no reason when he felt the monstrous evil spirit emanating from the outer city of the demon emperor hall.


    "No, we have to save people from the blood spirit saint. Our identity can''t be hidden!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "What should we do? If we just go in like this, we will be found or even besieged!" Lin Xiao said anxiously, feeling afraid for no reason.


    "Siege? If they are not afraid of death, just Siege!" Qin fan glanced away. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take these demons seriously at all.


    When a person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, those seemingly powerful and invincible existence in the past can be regarded as nothing and completely ignored.


    Qin Fanshi.


    After arriving at the outer city of the magic emperor hall, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it, and went straight to the core of the magic emperor hall.


    For the sake of safety, before that, he put Lin Xiao into the chaotic world to ensure that he had no worries.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, he can completely ignore it.


    In the outer city of the demon emperor''s hall, the appearance of Qin fan, a human, soon caused a commotion. However, after those demons recognized him as Qin fan, no one dared to come forward, even if he had bloodwashed the outer city of the demon emperor''s hall and killed countless people.


    Kill one man for a crime and kill ten thousand people for a king.


    Kill tens of thousands of people, just the king of kings.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these demons, Qin fan is the king who slaughters thousands of people. No one dares to come forward easily.


    From the outer city to the core of the demon emperor hall, Qin fan drove straight in without any obstacles, which shocked Lin Xiao in the chaotic world. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The demons in the demon emperor hall were quite calm about Qin fan''s arrival. They seemed to have been ordered long ago. Even if Qin fan came in, they were indifferent.


    Without stopping, Qin fan went straight to the main hall of the demon emperor hall.


    Soon, he found that the familiar and powerful breath of the blood spirit saint was impressively in the demon emperor hall. She was already there waiting for herself.


    "Lord Qin Meng, it seems that you really care about the master!" when Qin fan came to the main hall of the demon emperor''s hall, when Qin fan and the blood spirit Saint looked at each other, the blood spirit Saint joked, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his watery eyes, which made people tremble.


    [I''m going to Wuhan to participate in Hubei Province today and tomorrow

 Chapter 391

    "We Xuanyuan continent have a saying, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." sneered at the blood spirit saint, Qin fan was not afraid.


    "What do you say?"


    "Whoever plays with fire will burn himself."


    "Are you talking about me?" smiling at Qin fan, the blood spirit Saint didn''t care.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You just want chaos beads. You''re also from the divine realm. If you want chaos beads, you can fight me aboveboard. What''s the ability to imprison my master? Anyway, I''ve come to the demon world now. Let my master go and I''ll fight you aboveboard!" Qin Fan said sternly, looking at the blood spirit saint with cold eyes.


    The blood spirit Saint smiled, her eyes were very complex, giving people an unfathomable feeling, and people couldn''t guess what her mind was.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?" Qin fan sneered when he saw that the blood spirit Saint didn''t respond to him.


    "I''ll be afraid of you? But now there''s a better solution. Why should I fight you? What qualifications do you have to fight me? Now you have two ways to choose. Give me the chaos bead and I''ll let your master go; the other way, I''ll kill your master, then kill you and take the chaos bead!"


    She didn''t hide her true thoughts at all. The saint of blood spirit didn''t care about Qin fan''s ridicule. She always had an indifferent attitude.


    "Either way, you should let me see my master?"


    On the surface, Qin fan pretends to be calm, but his heart has long been surging.


    He knew that the blood spirit saint was not a good stubble. It was impossible to retreat today.


    After thinking about it, the blood spirit Saint ate Qin fan''s expression and immediately waved. Suddenly, Lin Xiong, the leader of Tianjian sect, appeared in front of him and limped to the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Seeing Lin Xiong''s misery, Qin fan wants to come forward and see how he is.


    However, before he got close, he was blocked by an invisible wall. Not only that, when he hit the wall, his body trembled violently and was completely out of control.


    "Xiao Fan, why are you here? This is the demon world!"


    Lin Xiong also panicked, and his pale face showed a very restless look.


    "You wait, I''ll try to save you!" Qin fan comforted, looking at the blood spirit Saint more and more deeply.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but he knew in his heart that the blood spirit saint was determined to get the chaos pearl. It was useless to say more, and it was meaningless at all.


    Immediately, he decided to sacrifice the chaotic bead and planned to exchange the chaotic bead with the blood spirit saint for Lin Xiong.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao was very excited when he saw his father Lin Xiong, but Qin fan was also nervous when he took out the chaotic beads. He knew what Qin fan would do next.


    "Don''t you want to save your father?"


    "I think, but..."


    "This is the demon emperor''s hall. Exchange chaos beads with her. This is the only way to save your father!" Qin Fan said with earnest words, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "But boss, chaos bead is your most powerful magic weapon. If there is no chaos bead, you will have no advantage in the face of experts at the level of blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan invincible. At that time, our Xuanyuan continent will also be in danger." Lin Xiao said anxiously. His state of mind is very contradictory. He wants Qin fan to save his father Lin Xiong, but he doesn''t want Qin fan to hand over chaos bead.


    However, Qin fan ignored Lin Xiao''s concerns. He saw and understood more clearly than anyone. When Lin Xiao''s voice fell, Qin fan had offered chaos beads in both hands and planned to make a deal with the blood spirit saint.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing?"


    Opposite, Lin Xiong, who saw chaos bead, was also surprised. Although he didn''t know the transaction between Qin fan and the blood spirit saint, when he saw this scene, he vaguely guessed what was going on.


    Ignored, Qin fan stubbornly threw out the chaotic beads.


    "Xiao Fan, do you want to save me with chaos beads? No, my old life is not worth the price..."


    "Shut up!"


    On one side, the saint of blood spirit was very excited to see Qin fan give up Chaozhu, but Lin Xiong on the other side was always advising, which made her worried and afraid of accidents.


    He slapped Lin Xiong in the face and sealed his mouth so that he didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    "How dare you hit my master!"


    Seeing Lin Xiong''s mouth full of blood when he was beaten by the blood spirit saint, Qin fan trembled with anger, and suddenly the light of hatred burst out in his eyes looking at the blood spirit saint.


    "You''d better not act rashly, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Seeing that Qin fan wanted to start, the blood spirit Saint immediately threatened to kill Lin Xiong at any time.


    Moreover, Lin Xiong knows what chaos bead means to Qin fan. Moreover, even if Qin fan really handed over chaos bead blood spirit saint, he may not let him go.


    So at the moment when his mouth was sealed, Lin Xiong was desperate, and a fire was burning on his body.


    "Master!!!"


    Qin fan is bent on saving his master Lin Xiong, even if he hands over chaotic beads.


    But when Lin Xiong saw the fire burning on his body, he suddenly realized something. He quickly controlled the thrown chaotic beads and smashed them at the blood spirit saint. At the same time, he showed the power of chaos to break the seals around him. His body rushed to Lin Xiong like lightning.


    "Eh!"


    Things came so suddenly that the blood spirit saint who thought she was about to succeed was also surprised by this scene!


    She didn''t expect that in order not to let her succeed, Lin Xiong chose to let his body explode and forced Qin fan to take back chaos beads by means of self Immolation.


    The accident came so suddenly that the blood spirit Saint didn''t have a chance to grab the chaos bead. Not only that, she was attacked by the chaos bead, which was quite dangerous.


    "You want to die!!!"


    Angered!


    Seeing that the chaos bead was about to succeed, she missed it. The blood spirit saint''s anger didn''t hit a place. She immediately stretched out her hand to summon the purple divine sword. After lightly avoiding the attack of chaos bead, she directly cleaved with the supreme sword to Lin Xiong who burned the flame on her body.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After all, he is an expert from the divine realm. The attack of the blood spirit saint is unmatched, and it is very sudden. Qiang ruqin fan is also very desperate in the face of this attack. It is too late to rescue Lin Xiong.


    In fact, in Lin Xiong''s current situation, there is no way to rescue him, because he chose to explode his body, which is an irreversible process. Once he chooses to go this way, there is only a dead end.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the blood spirit saint''s sword hit Lin Xiong, Lin Xiong''s body just exploded. Suddenly, the terrible energy swept around and directly overturned Qin fan and blood spirit saint, who were close to each other.


    "Master!!!"


    Seeing master Lin Xiong die before his eyes in this way, Qin fan''s heart is dripping blood, and at the same time, it also ignites the fire of revenge.


    He was driven to death by the blood spirit saint. Only by killing the blood spirit saint can he avenge.


    [I just came back from Wuhan. There''s another watch before 0:00.]

 Chapter 392

    "Dad!!!"


    Lin Xiao is about to collapse in the chaotic world.


    He knelt on his knees, tears streaming down, but there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t expect that Qin fan would give up Chaozhu in order to save his father, but he didn''t expect that his father would give up his life in order to save Chaozhu.


    All these made him hate the blood spirit saint, but he was powerless in front of absolute strength.


    What can he do?


    The blood spirit saint is an expert in the divine domain. Even if he reaches the limit of 3000 small worlds, she is not her opponent.


    "Is that what you want?"


    After Lin Xiong''s death, Qin fan''s pupils turned into purple, which seemed to be possessed by magic.


    After noticing the change of Qin fan''s double pupils, the blood spirit Saint didn''t speak. It was obvious that she hadn''t figured out what the situation was. However, the murderous spirit emitted from Qin fan made her hair stand on end and even felt afraid.


    However, after all, she is an expert from the divine domain. She has been tempered and cannot be deterred by Qin fan.


    So after calming down for a moment, she looked at Qin fan indifferently and said, "it''s just a mole ant dead. Are you making such a fuss? In fact, it doesn''t matter. You both have to. He''s just walking in front of you."


    "You kill my master, the saint of blood spirit. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    When talking, Qin fan hung chaos beads on his head and held the blood dragon sword in his hand, just like a posture ready to fight with her.


    This time, he was really angry!


    "Nonsense!"


    Disdained sneer, although there was a fight, but in the view of the blood spirit saint, the last time was a pure accident.


    Now that she knows him, she is absolutely sure that she can defeat Qin fan. This psychological advantage still exists.


    Qin fan, who was possessed by the devil, was completely dominated by hatred in his mind at the moment. He didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He clenched the blood dragon sword in both hands and cut towards the blood spirit saint.


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the blood spirit saint''s face on the opposite side was very severe, and she met him in due course.


    The blood spirit saint''s attainments in kendo are not bad, so even if Qin fan''s sword technique is unique in the world, she is not afraid. She always thinks she can crush Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the super duel, the blood spirit Saint soon realized that Qin fan had made great progress compared with before, especially in kendo.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke through again!" it seemed that you found this clue, and the blood spirit Saint shocked.


    "Either you die or I die today!"


    In Qin fan''s opinion, one more word is a waste. He just wants to end the battle and kill the blood spirit saint as soon as possible.


    "Boss, you let me out, I''ll kill her myself!" Lin Xiao, with a blue vein on his forehead, shouted in the chaotic world. He really can''t do it. His father died and he wants to hide in the chaotic world.


    Qin fan, who was possessed by the devil, ignored Lin Xiao''s request. He remained rational and knew how dangerous the current situation was. If Lin Xiao was released rashly, he would be doomed to death. After all, this is the demon emperor hall, the core territory of the demon family.


    Qin fan, who wanted to kill the blood spirit saint, didn''t hide and hold it at all. He not only offered chaos beads, Vientiane mirrors, swastika seals and blood dragon divine sword, but even the nine death immortal formula.


    For him now, as long as he can kill the blood spirit saint, it doesn''t matter if he wants his life. He is willing to pay.


    "No!"


    Before the confrontation with Qin fan, the saint of blood spirit suffered from the power of chaos. Now, facing the power of chaos displayed by Qin fan again, even if she had psychological advantages, she couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and didn''t dare to despise the edge.


    "Escape? I want to see where you''re going?"


    Seeing that the blood spirit saint has been deliberately avoiding the scope of the power of chaos, Qin fan has no intention to stop chasing and beating. There was only one thought in his mind, that was to kill the blood spirit saint.


    At the moment, the core experts of the demon family, such as Wuji, the leader of the ten thousand demon sect, mieyi and so on, are all in the demon emperor hall. They have witnessed the contradiction between Qin fan and the blood spirit saint.


    I thought the blood spirit Saint could hang Qin fan, but no one expected that Qin fan after being possessed was completely a madman and almost invincible.


    "When did this boy become so powerful?" mieyi was shocked by the super strength Qin fan showed at the moment and said unbelievably.


    "He has made great progress recently. He can not only share the same score with the blood spirit saint, but also defeated Xuanyuan''s invincible attack. Not only that, not long ago, he also killed the candle dragon of the dragon family!" after looking at the extinction, the devil Huangyu''s infinite face coagulated seriously.


    "I had a fight with him before. He wasn''t so powerful at that time!" mieyi said bitterly, shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "His strength is really terrible now!" the demon emperor sighed, which is why he never invaded Xuanyuan continent again, because Qin fan is like an insurmountable mountain. Yuwuji doesn''t want to try his luck before finding a way to deal with him.


    On the battlefield, Qin fan became braver and braver. Seeing that half a column of incense passed, the blood spirit Saint didn''t get any cheap.


    At this time, Xue Qilin, the mount of the blood spirit saint, suddenly killed him. At the moment of seeing Qin fan, Xue Qilin roared loudly, and the deafening sound was frightening.


    Xue Qilin has a grudge against Qin fan. After all, its horns were cut off by Qin fan with the blood dragon sword, so now there is an opportunity for revenge. He is very excited, especially under the premise that the blood spirit saint can''t help Qin fan, he wants to join hands with the blood spirit saint to kill him.


    It''s too late. Xue Qilin kills her directly.


    Xue Qilin comes from the divine realm. Although he is a monster, his cultivation is not comparable to those experts in the 3000 small world.


    So at the moment, Qin fan is equivalent to facing two God domain experts at the same time. For a time, he is under great pressure and has difficulty in walking. He is not calm at all.


    "Boss, the five spirit beasts are not with you now. Please let me out quickly. How much can I help you!" the five spirit beasts want to share some pressure with Qin fan and deliberately want to go out.


    But Qin fan was unmoved and released his separation without hesitation.


    Kirin, who was as like as two peas, appeared on the battlefield in the short time. One attack of snow kylin, another attack against the blood and spirit, kept the position of two.


    "I underestimate you, but don''t forget that this is the demon emperor hall. There are people in the demon world around you. What would happen if they go together?" she smiled cruelly, and the blood spirit Saint looked ferocious.


    When the voice fell, she waved to the devil Huangyu Wuji and Mie decisively. They immediately rushed up like wolves and wanted to kill Qin fan.

 Chapter 393

    Lack of separation.


    Qin fan has been embarrassed by the appearance of Xue Qilin. Now, the first-class experts such as demon Huangyu Wuji and the leader of Wanmo sect mieyi have killed again.


    For a time, Qin fan fell into deep despair. What was more fatal was that the surrounding space was locked. Even if he wanted to return to the chaotic world, he was powerless.


    "Boss, they made it clear that they wanted to kill you. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Come back quickly!"


    Qin fan''s situation made Lin Xiao anxious, especially the feeling of powerlessness made him almost collapse. He wanted to do something to change his current situation, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "I can''t go back. The saint of the blood spirit knows the wonderful function of the chaotic bead. When I appeared, it sealed the surrounding space!" Qin Fan said sadly.


    Since its rise, although it has escaped countless deaths, it has never been compared with this one.


    In the past, he could control the retreat in his hand, and even if he was defeated, he could escape back to the chaotic world and live a miserable life.


    But this time it''s different. Facing the divine domain expert blood spirit saint, snow Kirin, the magic Huangyu Wuji, the leader of the ten thousand magic sect mieyi, the demon God, the demon emperor and countless scattered immortals, he can''t see any hope of life. It seems that for him at the moment, death is the only destination.


    "What should I do? If you can''t come back, can you let me out? If you''re going to die, it''s no fun for me to live!!!" Lin Xiao''s iron bone is clank, completely with an attitude of death at home. He can''t bear to watch Qin fan die in front of him.


    "This is a chaotic pearl. Even if the blood spirit Saint gets it, she may not be able to accept it. Besides, if I die... You''re good to live!" Qin Fan said pessimistically.


    "Boss, you can''t die!!!"


    Ignoring Lin Xiao''s wailing, as the master of chaos pearl, Qin fan will never come out as long as he doesn''t want to let him out.


    In the demon emperor hall, Qin fan fought alone. Although he had separate assistance, he was besieged by a group of experts such as Xue Qilin, demon Huangyu Wuji and the leader of the ten thousand demons sect. He was soon scared and annihilated.


    I''m not much better. Although it''s difficult for the blood spirit saint to threaten him on her own, there are snow Qilin and magic Huangyu Wuji around, which makes Qin fan under great pressure.


    More importantly, he has no ability to turn the situation around. To take a step back, he shouldn''t be so rash to come to the demon emperor hall in the demon world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As Xue Qilin joined the war, Qin fan was struggling and was soon butted by Xue Qilin with his cut horns.


    For a moment, he lost control of his body and nearly fell to the ground.


    The blood spirit Saint caught this rare opportunity, waved the purple sword without hesitation, and spared no effort to chop Qin fan.


    Qin fan couldn''t avoid the inevitable attack of the blood spirit saint, and was directly hit in the back.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, Qin fan''s back was full of blood. Thanks to his good defense and the power of refining gods, his body has evolved. Otherwise, under the terrible edge of the purple sword, it will definitely be split in two.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. Your fate is doomed from the moment you come to the demon world! Don''t say, I really don''t want to kill you. It''s not easy to have a genius like you in the Xuanyuan continent, but you have only one way to die if you get what you shouldn''t get!" she looked at Qin fan angrily. The saint of blood spirit said cruelly. When the voice fell, the sword in her hand chopped at Qin fan again.


    This time, she came to Qin fan''s neck and wanted to cut off his head directly.


    At present, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, was walking on the edge of death. Facing the incomparable sword spirit, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Under the coercion of Xue Qilin, demon Huangyu Wuji and mieyi, he even had no chance to defend and avoid.


    Death has become the only destination!


    The blood spirit Saint saw the great opportunity to kill. As long as she could cut off Qin fan''s head, she could get the chaos pearl.


    Dare not hesitate, when the opportunity came, the blood spirit Saint turned into a lightning with a purple sword, and the cruel Chao Qin fan killed him.


    At the moment, Qin fan is entangled by the demon emperor and others. He is separated and lacks skills. He is too busy to take care of himself. In the face of the full attack of the blood spirit saint, he simply has no way to catch it. If there is no accident, he will die under this attack.


    In fact, there was no accident. The bloody long sword in the blood spirit saint''s hand cleaved on Qin fan smoothly, but at the moment of cleaving, a seed drilled out from Qin fan''s head, and hard carried the purple divine sword with one blow.


    Moreover, the powerful counterattack forced the blood spirit Saint back, and Qin fan, who thought he would die, was also shocked.


    No one expected that the Sacred Heart demon seed given to him by Ye Qingcheng would save his life at this moment.


    "Eh, that''s... That''s the Sacred Heart demon seed?"


    Opposite, the blood spirit Saint seemed to recognize the Sacred Heart devil species, but she was skeptical and couldn''t believe that it was the Sacred Heart devil species.


    You know, the Sacred Heart demon species is unique even in the nine holy regions. It has been lost for many years. It is hard to believe that it will appear in the hands of Qin fan of the three thousand world at the moment.


    "Yes, that''s the holy heart demon seed!" the demon Huangyu affirmed.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect you to have so many treasures in your hand. It seems that God really helps me!"


    The snow greasy face was filled with a ferocious smile. Although the sword didn''t kill Qin fan just now, the blood spirit saint was not discouraged. She swung the purple sword again and killed Qin fan.


    In her opinion, Qin fan is now a turtle in a jar. Even if there are treasures such as chaos beads and Sacred Heart demons in his hands, he can''t turn over big waves. He has only a dead end.


    The Sacred Heart demon seed saved him once and could not save him for the second time. Therefore, Qin fan felt that it became difficult to breathe when he felt the great pressure brought by the purple divine sword again.


    "I want to see what you can do!"


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a dragon roared through the demon world.


    Then another flash of lightning came and blocked Qin fan. The moment before the purple sword hit Qin fan, he carried the incomparable sword.


    No one expected that at the critical moment, the five spirit beasts came, saved Qin fan at the critical moment of life and death, and took the sword that the blood spirit saint was determined to get for him.


    "Boss, I''m late. Are you okay?" when Qin fan was beaten black and blue and his body was full of blood, the five spirits felt pain, and his pupils turned blood red at this moment.


    "If you don''t come again, you''ll never see me!" he laughed at himself. Qin fan was relieved and finally relieved.

 Chapter 394

    "You go back to the chaotic world and heal well. I''ll give everything outside to me. Today I''ll wash the demon world with blood!" quickly injected a pure spiritual power into Qin fan''s body. The five spirit beast gnashed its teeth and said that it hated all these people in the demon world, including the blood spirit saint.


    Because of the arrival of the five spirit beasts, the originally forbidden space around them was unlocked. Naturally, Qin fan can smoothly return to the chaotic world.


    This time, the five spirit beasts didn''t come alone. He not only brought all the dragon clan, but also the top experts of the demon killing alliance and the Wanxian sect.


    Now, this is an extremely wise choice, because even if they turn against the demon clan, they have nothing to fear.


    "That witch is not a good stubble. Be careful of the sword in her hand!" raised his head and looked at the blood spirit saint with deep meaning. Qin fan lowered his voice to remind the five spirit beasts, and then entered the chaotic world.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    Great sorrow to great joy.


    Originally, I was worried that Qin fan would die under the sword of the blood spirit saint, but I didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts would suddenly kill. If it came a little later, Qin fan would die under the sword of the blood spirit saint.


    So for Lin Xiao at the moment, even if his father just blew himself up and his form and spirit were destroyed, he was sincerely pleased to see Qin fan returning intact.


    "I''m fine." after that, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes and looked at him, blaming himself, "I''m sorry, I still didn''t save your father. It''s all my fault..."


    "Don''t talk, boss. I''ve seen what happened outside just now. My father chose to take this road, because he knows what chaos beads mean to you. I don''t blame you, and I have no right to blame you, because you always bear the most." take a deep breath, Lin Xiao said rationally. He can clearly know his father''s choice.


    "I''m sorry for the change. You know the outside situation. I have to heal my injury in the shortest time, and then go out to help them as much as possible." Qin Fan said solemnly.


    After that, he came to the obsidian and absorbed the power of the gods in the Obsidian to heal his wounds.


    Outside, the arrival of the dragon clan, the immortal gate and the demon killing alliance made the demon Huangyu limitless, especially the dragon clan.


    You know, the dragon clan is the most powerful in the three realms. Although the candle dragon is not there, the Yinglong and Jiaolong are all cruel characters.


    More importantly, the five spirit beasts killed the candle dragon, and just now they carried the blood spirit saint''s sword with all their strength, which is enough to see how terrible its strength is.


    "Want to kill my boss? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!"


    The five spirit beasts incarnate in human form, holding the heaven God stick in their hands, are looking at the blood spirit saint with evil Qi, and the smell emitted from their whole body is suffocating.


    On one side, the arrogant snow Qilin showed a look of fear in his pupils when he saw the five spirit beasts. He trembled and kept retreating.


    Obviously, the smell of Shi Qilin on the five spirit beast made him afraid, and he didn''t even dare to look at the five spirit beast.


    "You have the smell of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu. What kind of beast are you?"


    The blood spirit Saint saw the five spirit beasts for the first time. After a careful look, she was completely surprised by the complex breath on her body. Suddenly, her face changed again and again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you hurt my boss, you must pay a price!"


    The five spirit beasts are in high spirits. After activating ZuLong''s blood essence, they have absolute confidence in their own strength, so that even if they are facing the God domain expert blood spirit saint, they are completely indifferent and don''t pay attention at all.


    "Hum!"


    The blood spirit saint has never been a good stubble. When the five spirit beasts came up with their Tongtian divine stick, she raised the purple divine sword again and welcomed it without showing weakness.


    "What are you doing in the demon world?"


    When mieyi, the leader of the ten thousand demons sect, found that all the experts such as the ten thousand immortals sect led by AO Xingtian and the broken thousand army came in, his face changed greatly and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Want to kill our alliance leader? Hum, today we''re here to wash the devil''s world with blood?" he didn''t hide it and knead it. He walked proudly and cruelly. His eyes looking at mieyi were full of the murderous spirit of mietian.


    "Arrogance! Since you came to the demon world, you don''t want to leave alive today! Kill me!"


    Mieyi gave a direct order to kill.


    For a time, an earth shaking battle of killing was launched in the demon emperor Hall of the demon world.


    The strength of the five spirit beast is quite arrogant, especially after swallowing the life dragon ball of the candle dragon, it can almost be described as reborn.


    Although it can''t break through the space constraints in the three thousand small world, its current strength is not as much as that of the blood spirit saint. Even if the sword in the blood spirit saint''s hand is so sharp, it can''t really hurt the five spirit beasts.


    On one side, the dragon clan, the ten thousand immortals gate and the demon killing alliance almost crushed the demon clan. Although this is their territory, and the experts of the ten thousand demons gate are also present, these dragon clans are too overbearing. It is no exaggeration to describe them as God blocking and killing Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    When Mo Huangyu Wuji found something wrong with the situation, he immediately sent someone to the witch domain to inform the witch emperor and Tang Li to come for help. Without their help, even if the demon family had blood spirit saint and Xue Qilin, it was difficult to preserve them.


    Just when the five spirit beasts fought with the blood spirit saint, in the void, a dignified middle-aged man stood in the air with his hands on his back, with unparalleled pride, but he didn''t mean to fight.


    This person is no one else, but an expert from the divine domain, Xuanyuan unbeaten.


    Since he failed to capture chaos pearl, he has been independent, looking for the opportunity to kill Qin fan to capture chaos pearl.


    For him, now this opportunity has come. Originally, the blood spirit Saint nearly killed Qin fan just now. He was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts suddenly came out, so he had to change his mind and continue squatting to find a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    The witch emperor and Tang Li had a deep grudge with Xuanyuan mainland. Now they saw the opportunity to join hands with the demon world to catch them all. The witch emperor did not hesitate to lead the top experts in the witch field to attack the demon world immediately.


    Not to mention Tang Li, Qin fan killed Tang Yan. This is the Revenge of killing. Tang Li has been looking for an opportunity to revenge.


    Now you can kill him under the pretext of the hand of the demon world and the witch domain. Tang Li dared to grind Ji. He immediately went straight to the demon emperor''s hall with his giant families for the first time.


    In the first battle of the peak of the three worlds, five forces plus the divine realm are involved. It is inevitable that no one can stop the catastrophe.

 Chapter 395

    Before the witch clan and giant clan came to support, the dragon clan, Wanxian clan and the demon killing alliance had been fighting against the demon clan. Even if this was their territory, they were at an absolute disadvantage at the moment, and the demon clan was constantly killed.


    Millions of corpses, thousands of miles of blood.


    It must be admitted that the strength of the dragon family is too strong. Even for the scattered immortals of tens of thousands of magic doors, they have an absolute advantage, and their number is unparalleled. The scene of nearly 8000 divine dragons attacking madly together is really terrible.


    When the witch emperor and the giant family came to the rescue, more than half of the demon family were killed and injured. Even the scene when the witch emperor saw the outer city of the demon emperor hall was also creepy and shivering.


    "Wu Huang, you''re just in time to help us deal with the dragon clan!" the bloody demon Huangyu Wuji saw that the Wu Huang had finally come and immediately approached and said with great excitement.


    "How can there be so many people in the dragon clan?" the Wu Emperor was frightened for no reason, and even felt that he shouldn''t have come here.


    "After the candle dragon was killed, the five spirit beasts unified the dragon family. At present, all the Dragon families who can come from the Jiuyou Blood Sea have come." when talking, Yu Wuji seemed to notice the change of the look on the Wu Emperor''s face and asked tentatively at once, "Aren''t you afraid? I hope you understand that if there is something wrong with our demon family, your witch domain will be no better. You''ll never look up!"


    "But there are too many dragon families. Even the giant family participates in it, but it''s totally wrong in quantity!" the Wu Emperor said with a guilty heart. He didn''t want people in the Wu domain to be cannon fodder.


    "Tang Li, what do you think?"


    The very angry demon emperor aimed his words at Tang Li. After all, the giants he mastered were also an extremely powerful force.


    "My son Tang Yan died in Qin fan''s hands. As long as I have the chance to revenge, I won''t miss it!" Tang Li said with a black face and hatred, without hiding his murderous spirit.


    "Well, we now work together to help the blood spirit Saint kill the five spirit beasts. As long as the five spirit beasts die, other people can''t be afraid no matter how powerful they are!"


    Under the instigation of the Wu Emperor, Tang Li stood up. Although the Wu Emperor was unwilling, he also stood with them and went straight to the core territory of the battle, trapping the five spirit beasts in it and had nowhere to escape.


    Under the crazy crush of the blood spirit saint, the five spirit beasts themselves can''t get any cheap. They can only remain invincible. Now, with the addition of the demon emperor, Tang Li and the witch emperor, their situation is more passive and difficult.


    "Why, are you so shameless now? Are you going to deal with me together?" felt the cold murderous spirit from Yu Wuji and others, and the five spirit beasts sarcastically said with disdain on their faces.


    "Where is Qin fan? If he doesn''t come out today, I''ll kill you first!" Tang Li said cruelly, looking at the five spirit beasts with gloomy eyes. He came for revenge!


    "You scum of the Xuanyuan continent, what''s the qualification to see my boss?" the five spirit beasts said sarcastically.


    "He killed my son Tang Yan. I hate him!"


    "Tang Yan, that''s retribution. You deserve it! Also, don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" the five spirit beast sarcastically said, and the smell emitted from him makes people feel terrible.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we''ll kill him together!"


    Mo Huangyu was very reluctant to tell him. He immediately rushed ahead and wanted to end the life of the five spirit beasts in the shortest time.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Li and Wu Huang also started.


    At this time, the blood spirit Saint stood indifferently next to her, holding the purple sword tightly, and didn''t mean to hand.


    But even so, she is still like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    Since Hualong successfully activated ZuLong''s blood essence to be transformed, the strength of the five spirit beasts can almost compare with those of the demon emperor and the witch emperor, and even occupy a certain advantage to crush them.


    Therefore, even in the face of the siege of the demon emperor at the same time, the five spirit beasts are still walking leisurely, relaxed and free, not very hard.


    However, after more than a hundred rounds, when the five spirit beasts showed their flaws in attack and defense, the blood spirit saint who had never shot saw the opportunity, and immediately looked like an arrow leaving the string, clutching the purple magic sword and killed the five spirit beasts.


    "Die!"


    For a moment, the fierce sword Qi broke through the air and was unstoppable. When the five spirit beasts noticed, it was too late and they had to carry the sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the extremely strong sword, the five spirit beasts who were separated and lacked skills were stabbed into their arms by the sword of the blood spirit saint, and immediately they were bleeding.


    Thanks to the Tongtian divine staff''s blocking when it perceived the danger, otherwise once this sword stabbed the chest, the five spirit beasts would die.


    "Little bitch, how dare you plan on me!!!"


    Angered!


    The five spirit beasts who were attacked were furious and roared loudly.


    Then, when the witch emperor, the demon emperor and others wanted to take the opportunity to kill, they saw the bones in the five spirit beasts rattling, followed by a change.


    Under their witness, the five spirit beasts turned into a magical dragon full of green dragon scales. The violent spirit spread all over swept the whole demon emperor hall, startled the blood spirit saint and others to retreat, and were completely surprised by its exposed strength.


    "The breath of the ancestral dragon, what kind of beast is it?"


    Muttering to herself, the blood spirit Saint began to become uneasy, and her eyes looking at the five spirit beasts also showed a frightened look.


    Not only him, but also Wu Huang, Mo Huangyu Wuji, Tang Li and others were stunned, silent and shocked from the bottom of their hearts when they witnessed the five spirit beasts turning into dragons and could emit such a terrible smell after being hit by a sword.


    "Ow..."


    A dragon chant sounded from heaven to earth, and received a response from a group of dragon families around.


    At the next moment, those dragon families were like beating chicken blood. The animal blood was boiling and began to kill the four sides, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Sneak attack me? Today I want you to regret coming to this world!" the dark eyes looked at the blood spirit saint, and the five spirit beasts shouted.


    When the voice fell, it rushed directly up, unstoppable.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, the blood spirit saint, who had never wanted to do anything before, shouted loudly. Even if she was afraid, she still went forward to meet her.


    At the same time, Wu Huang, Mo Huangyu Wuji and Tang Li also hardened their scalp to attack the five spirit beasts, because they had no choice at all.


    You know, it''s still Qin fan who doesn''t dare to think about how terrible it would be if Qin fan also joined the fight.


    In the void, Xuanyuan, who has been peeping at the battle of killing, was surprised by the strength of the five spirit beasts!


    Like the blood spirit saint, he was also surprised why the five spirit beasts had the breath of the five holy beasts at the same time, and they were all the breath of the ancestors, which completely subverted his cognition.

 Chapter 396

    "Strange, how can there be such a magical beast in the world? It can have the breath of five holy beasts at the same time, and the breath of the ancestral dragon is not bad even compared with the real ancestral dragon. How did it come from?"


    Xuanyuan unbeaten from the divine realm was surprised by the five spirit beasts. He hadn''t paid much attention before. Now he couldn''t leave his eyes for a moment after noticing its magic.


    Xuanyuan was unbeaten and even began to wonder if he could bring the five spirit beasts back to the divine realm, and if he cultivated their talents, he would amaze the world in the future.


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. It''s hard to say whether the five spirit beasts are willing to go with him.


    Moreover, the strength of the five spirit beasts turned into Dragon Queen soared, and they exuded the breath of ZuLong. After activating ZuLong''s blood essence, they got the inheritance of ZuLong. Although they haven''t been fully digested, they don''t have stage fright and lose momentum in the face of the endless siege of blood spirit saint, witch emperor, Tang Li and magic palace.


    "Xue Qilin, what are you waiting for? Come up and kill it together!"


    Seeing Xue Qilin, a divine beast, standing nearby watching the war, shivering, the blood spirit saint was extremely upset and roared directly.


    "Master, it has the smell of Shi Qilin, the ancestor of our Qilin family. It can suppress me, but I dare not..." Xue Qilin confessed, and even his voice trembled.


    "What are you afraid of? With me, it can''t hurt you!" glared at it, and the blood spirit Saint had no face.


    "But... I''m really afraid. I don''t have the courage to challenge the ancestors of our Qilin family..."


    Snow Qilin trembled. The two chose to admit it because it was difficult. It really couldn''t convince itself to fight with the five spirit beasts.


    "You!!!"


    Seeing that Xue Qilin was like this, the blood spirit Saint chose to give up if she wanted to say anything.


    Take it for so many years, it has never recognized it like today. Since it has said it dare not pestle against it, the blood spirit saint can only choose to compromise.


    However, in the face of the fierce five spirit beasts, her dark eyes sent out a cold murderous spirit, and she obviously didn''t want to stop.


    At the next moment, a black sword came out from the eyebrow of the blood spirit saint, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    When he saw the sword, the five spirit beasts incarnated as dragons were surprised. Although they had not fought head-on, the smell emitted by the sword made it scared.


    In the void, Xuanyuan unbeaten was also surprised that the blood spirit Saint offered this sword, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He didn''t seem to expect that she had the soul killing sword.


    "Let you see the power of my soul killing sword!!!"


    After the blood spirit Saint offered the soul killing sword, she did not hesitate to lock the five spirit beasts and cut them in the air for the first time.


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the five spirit beasts were surprised to find that the huge body roaming in the air seemed to be sealed and could not move.


    What made it more creepy was that the soul killing sword offered by the blood spirit Saint had been chopped in the air, even if the heart was timid, it could not be avoided.


    "Die!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    A sharp sword sound sounded, and no miracle happened. The soul killing sword pierced the body of the five spirit beasts and directly penetrated into their body, so that the five spirit beasts were beaten back to their original shape in an instant, covered with blood.


    "Five spirit beasts!!!"


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were not far away. When they noticed that the five spirit beasts were beaten back to their original form under the attack of the blood spirit saint, they broke through the siege and approached for the first time.


    "How are you?" when she saw that the five spirit beasts were full of holes and blood, Ling Xue was nervous, and even her voice was shaking.


    "That sword... How powerful!"


    As he spoke, he vomited blood. The five spirit beasts were extremely miserable, a posture that could fall at any time.


    "You can''t die, you have to live well!!!"


    Ye Qingcheng quickly injected pure spiritual power into her body to help it heal.


    But the situation of the five spirit beast is too dangerous and the injury is too serious. The soul killing sword not only hurt its body, but also its three souls, making its life pass quickly and irreparable.


    "What should we do? Sister Qingcheng, what else can we do?"


    Noting the current situation of the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue was so anxious that she burst into tears and didn''t know what to do.


    No answer.


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t know what else he can do in this situation. If the miracle doctor and the living dead are here, he may be able to turn the tide. Otherwise, the five spirit beasts will only die.


    "Those two are Qin fan''s women. If you can catch them, Qin fan will be willing to offer chaos beads with both hands!"


    One side, the devil Huangyu Wuji shouted to the blood spirit saint when he saw Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng rushing up.


    After hearing the identity of Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, the originally indifferent blood spirit Saint brightened her eyes, immediately became interested, and flew towards them for the first time.


    Obviously, this is a great opportunity to coerce Qin fan to hand over chaotic beads. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Seeing that the blood spirit saint is about to succeed, although Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue intend to resist, they can''t break free even if they work hard in front of absolute strength.


    However, just then, in the void, a black figure raided.


    At the critical moment, Xuanyuan unbeaten, who had never shot, appeared and directly blocked in front of the blood spirit saint. Obviously, he had an idea.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible appearance surprised the blood spirit saint, and the look on her face became dignified in an instant.


    "It''s you! What are you doing here?" narrowed her eyes, and the blood spirit saint was on high alert and ready to take action at any time.


    "My purpose is the same as you." without concealment, Xuanyuan was unbeaten and said expressionless.


    "Why, do you want to reap the benefits?" the blood spirit Saint said angrily, and the purple sword clenched in her right hand began to clank.


    "Whatever you say, but with me today, I won''t let you take the chaos Pearl!"


    After that, Xuanyuan is invincible and directly takes action against Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, ready to control them first.


    "Hum, you really think I''m easy to bully!"


    Angered, the blood spirit Saint immediately offered the soul killing sword again, trying to force Xuanyuan to be invincible with the soul killing sword.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    When the soul killing sword carried the terrible anger to chop Xuanyuan unbeaten again, stronger than Xuanyuan unbeaten, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and had to give up Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue.


    There was no intention to stop. I saw that the dark soul killing sword locked the breath of Xuanyuan unbeaten. The sword went sideways and forced him to die.


    Nearby, Mo Huangyu Wuji, mieyi and others seemed to see the opportunity. They immediately rushed at Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts like wolves, trying to control them and firmly grasp the initiative when the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan were invincible.

 Chapter 397

    There may be no chance to resist in the hands of the blood spirit saint, but in the face of experts such as demon Huangyu Wuji, Wu Huang and Tang Li, although Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are not opponents, they definitely don''t even have the chance to resist.


    Immediately, when they came around to kill, ye Qingcheng did not hesitate to sacrifice the fire mother to form a half circle defense circle, while Ling Xue sacrificed the limitless ice spirit to form another half circle defense circle, so that the Wu Emperor and others could not kill in a short time.


    "If you want to kill us, come in and say it!" Ye Qingcheng shouted, looking at the devil Huangyu Wuji and others with sharp eyes like a sword.


    "Hum, the trapped beast is still fighting!"


    Leng hum, Yu Wuji rushed ahead, trying to break through the blockade of the fire mother.


    However, the temperature of the fire mother was so shackled that Yu Wuji was forcibly pushed back before he approached. The temperature that burned all things in the world made him dare not take risks.


    On the other hand, the witch emperor plans to break through the defense circle composed of limitless ice spirit, but the situation is the same as that of the magic emperor. The threat brought by limitless ice spirit to him is too great. He can''t break through the blockade of limitless ice spirit in a short time.


    "What should I do? The defense of the limitless ice spirit and the fire mother is too powerful!" the wizarding emperor looked at the limitless demon Huangyu and said angrily.


    "It''s just a small skill! We can concentrate our energy to attack a point, and we can certainly break it!" Yu Wuji said calmly, and his face became colder and colder.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao has been guarding Qin fan like ants on a hot pot.


    It was hot outside, but there was nothing he could do inside. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, has been swallowing the power of the gods in obsidian and healing in isolation. It must be said that his physique is very strange. He was bleeding all over when he came back, but now he has basically recovered in less than half a column of incense.


    However, he didn''t wake up. Lin Xiao didn''t dare to disturb him, but he prayed that he could get out of the pass as soon as possible. After all, the life of the five spirit beasts outside was on the line. If Qin fan couldn''t go out to turn the tide at the critical moment, not only the five spirit beasts would die, but even ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue would be poisoned.


    Fortunately, Qin fan didn''t let Lin Xiao wait too long. After a throb of divine power, he opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Boss!!!"


    At the moment when Qin fan recovered and stood up, Lin Xiao was so excited that tears burst into his eyes.


    "What''s going on outside?" Qin fan came straight to the point and released his powerful mind.


    "The five spirit beast was besieged by the blood spirit saint, the demon emperor and the witch emperor, and was seriously injured. Now the two sisters in law are guarding it, but they can''t hold it. It''s seriously injured. If you can''t find a way to save it, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Xiao trembled and said what he saw, and begged to go out with Qin fan.


    The tragedy of the five spirit beasts filled Qin fan with anger. He immediately hesitated and immediately took the five spirit beasts out of the chaotic world.


    When Qin fan came back full of blood, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who were beset by enemies, saw hope. Especially when they noticed that his injury was basically healed, the two women cried with joy and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Five spirit beasts, how are you?" Qin Fan said painfully holding the five spirit beasts covered with blood.


    "I''m fine, boss... I''m just afraid I can''t stay with you in the future..."


    There was no blood on his pale face, and the five spirit beast lost his way, but in order not to make Qin fan sad, he reluctantly smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t let you die!"


    After that, Qin fan took a life-saving elixir for the five spirit beasts, and then personally injected pure spiritual power into their bodies to ensure that their injuries could be healed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    On one side, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng insisted to the limit, and then the defense of Wuji Bingpeng and fire mother was forcibly broken, and the magic Huangyu Wuji, Wu Huang and Tang Li were killed directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He shook his hand and sacrificed the blood dragon sword, forcing them back from the siege.


    "How''s your injury?" Ling Xue still couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." distressed look? Qin fan looked at the two women and said grimly.


    "What happened to the five spirit beasts? Their injuries are so serious. Will it be ok?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily, afraid that their injuries would be irreparable.


    There is no answer. The injuries of the five spirit beasts are really not optimistic. If the living dead are here, there may be a way, but the living dead are in Yaowang mountain and can''t go back in a short time.


    "Your wound is healed?"


    On the other side, demon Huangyu looked at Qin fan with great surprise. He didn''t seem to believe that Qin fan, who was still on the line, could recover in such a short time, which he didn''t expect.


    "Yu Wuji, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t wash your demon emperor hall today!"


    Looking at Yu Wuji with dark eyes, Qin fan''s words seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. The demon emperor shivered and even stepped back with palpitations.


    However, after all, he is the demon emperor of the demon world. If he doesn''t have the ambition to fight a decisive battle, I''m afraid the demon world is not far from destruction.


    Immediately, Yu Wuji looked at Qin fan with a disdainful attitude and said, "what a arrogant tone, but you''d better find out what''s going on now. I''ve joined hands with the devil Kingdom, the witch Kingdom and the giant family, as well as the favorable time and place in the devil kingdom. What do you take to fight me?"


    "Really? It seems that the deterrence brought to you by the dragon clan is not enough!" said Qin fan with a cruel sneer. "Where are the Yinglong and Jiaolong?"


    In the Dragon Palace, under the Dragon Emperor, Yinglong and Jiaolong are the two elders.


    At present, on the premise that the five spirit beasts of the Dragon Emperor are seriously injured, their two dragon elders are filled with indignation and are killing.


    At the moment, after hearing Qin fan''s words, they dared not hesitate and immediately killed him.


    "Lord Qin Meng, you have something to tell me!" they said respectfully.


    "The Dragon Emperor is seriously injured, and the demons, witches and giants don''t pay attention to the dragon. Next, I want you to set up a ten thousand dragon sky killing array, kill them all!!!" the cold voice has no feelings, and Qin fan directly orders to kill.


    "Yes!!!"


    After receiving the order, Yinglong and Jiaolong immediately turned into dragons. After a hiss, they immediately summoned thousands of divine dragons to form an array and began to deploy the ten thousand dragons to destroy the sky array.


    Even the devil Huangyu Wuji couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the scene. He didn''t expect that the sentence just now angered Qin fan and the dragon family to set up the ten thousand dragons to destroy the sky array.

 Chapter 398

    Soon, under the command of nearly 8000 divine dragons, the huge magic emperor hall and even the whole outer city of the magic emperor hall were directly covered by the terrible ten thousand dragon extinction array.


    How terrible is the ten thousand dragon sky destruction array? Even Qin fan, who was at his peak, could not break out of the siege.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how embarrassed the masters of the demon family, the witch family and the giant family are when they are deeply trapped. They can''t do anything except being killed passively.


    "Qin fan, what do you want to do?"


    The devil Huangyu Wuji was surprised by the power of the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array. He roared when he watched countless races being brutally killed but could do nothing.


    "It''s uncomfortable, isn''t it? What I''m doing now is exactly what you''ve been doing to Xuanyuan mainland. This is retribution!" sneered at the demon emperor. Qin Fan said cruelly. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "No matter how much resentment you have against me, they are all innocent!" roared the demon emperor.


    "During the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent, but no snowflake felt guilty!"


    Not only that, Qin fan also sacrificed the blood dragon sword and chaos bead.


    It is not difficult to see that he is ready to kill. If he can, he is even willing to kill all the demons and witches, leaving no one alive.


    "Lord Qin League!!!"


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to kill the demon emperor, the witch emperor and Tang Li himself, a voice of deja vu came not far away.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan was stunned at first, then he thought of something, and his face was very happy.


    Because it was no one else who came. It was he who searched hard for the living dead who could save the five spirit beasts.


    I thought he was in Yaowang mountain in Xuanyuan continent, but no one thought that he came to the demon world and was in this chaotic battlefield.


    "Senior living dead man, why are you here? Why are you here?" Qin fan asked excitedly, looking at him with joy.


    "Well, I happened to be looking for a medicinal herb in the demon world. I didn''t expect to catch up with this. Is your injury okay?" the living dead asked softly, looking at him with worry.


    "I''m fine, but the five spirit beast was seriously injured. Only you can save it!"


    As if he had caught the straw, Qin fan excitedly grabbed the big hand of the living dead for fear that he would leave.


    "What happened to it?"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts paralyzed and dying on the ground, the look on the face of the living dead immediately became serious.


    "You''d better check it for him yourself, but it''s very chaotic here. I''ll take you into the chaotic world."


    After that, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and decisively collected them into the chaos beads.


    After all this, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    There is a living dead man who takes the action himself. With his miraculous medical skill of flesh and bones of the living dead, it should be nothing to save the five spirit beasts.


    On one side, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were also relieved, but their faces were very pale. They were under great pressure before Qin fan came out.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked.


    "Nothing." the two women shook their heads.


    "Why don''t I take you into the chaotic world and you have a rest?" Qin Fan said with concern.


    "No, it''s the time to hire people. We can fight again!"


    After that, the two women joined the scuffle again.


    In the void, Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint are still fighting frantically. They originally wanted to capture Ling Xueyi or Ye Qingcheng, but no one thought that Qin fan had passed the customs.


    At present, seeing that Xuanyuan was invincible and didn''t stop, the blood spirit Saint joked: "Qin fan has passed the pass and is resurrected with blood. Do you think we still need to fight?"


    "No."


    After a reply, Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit Saint stopped tacitly.


    "Why don''t we join hands to kill him first, and then seize the chaos bead by our own ability?" after thinking about it, the blood spirit Saint looked at Xuanyuan unbeaten seriously and asked.


    Before that, she had a fight with Qin fan. Although Qin fan was a man of three thousand small worlds, his strength was too terrible. The blood spirit Saint had no confidence to kill him in a short time.


    But if you can join hands with Xuanyuan unbeaten, it''s another matter. She is very sure to kill Qin fan.


    "This is the territory of your demon world. If you kill Qin fan here, will you take advantage of the power of the demon world?" Xuanyuan was unmoved. He thought that the blood spirit Saint took advantage of it.


    "As far as I know, you should have fought with him before. What''s the strength of this boy? You know better than anyone. I ask you, did you kill me if you fight alone? If not, did you have a chance to get chaos beads? Besides, what''s the matter with the demon world? You''re also an expert in the divine domain. Did the ants in the demon world scare you?" The blood spirit saint was serious and tried her best to persuade Xuanyuan not to lose to kill Qin fan with herself.


    "Hum, I don''t pay attention to them!" with a cold hum, Xuanyuan was invincible and didn''t care.


    "In that case, do you have any objection to our cooperation?" the blood spirit Saint asked.


    "I can promise to join hands with you, but there is one thing I need you to understand. It''s best not to play tricks with me in front of me, otherwise you will regret!" Xuanyuan warned with a black face.


    "Look what you said, if I really play tricks in front of you, I can''t play with you! I have no other idea now. I just want to kill Qin fan. You can see that the horns of Xue Qilin were cut off by the blood dragon sword in his hand!" the blood spirit saint was angry and secretly pleased.


    In any case, there are many chances for Xuanyuan to join hands with him to defeat and even kill Qin fan, which she sincerely hopes to see.


    Later and faster, Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit Saint came directly to Qin fan and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing them both appear at the same time, Qin fan, who is preparing to kill the demon emperor and the witch emperor, can''t help taking a breath.


    He had a bad feeling that the two experts from the divine realm had joined hands and were ready to kill themselves.


    "Why, you two have discussed and are ready to deal with me first?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at them.


    "Hum, it''s best for you to have this self-knowledge. As I said, you don''t deserve chaos beads!" holding the purple sword tightly, the blood spirit Saint said strongly.


    "It seems that I have nothing to tell you. It''s still that sentence. The chaotic bead is in my hand. If you want to rob it, if you have this ability!"


    He glanced at them with disdain. Qin fan''s heart crossed and was ready to fight with them, even if he knew it wasn''t their opponent.

 Chapter 399

    "It''s really difficult for me to kill you alone, which I admit, but it''s too arrogant for you to ignore us when we work together!"


    Unable to swallow the evil spirit, Xuanyuan unbeaten was angered by Qin fan''s arrogance. He immediately said no and killed him directly.


    Almost at the same time, the saint of blood spirit rushed up and beat Qin fan to death with Xuanyuan.


    At the same time, in the face of two experts from the divine domain, Qin fan was under great pressure, but he had no way out, so he had to sacrifice his life.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan did not dare to hide his foolishness. Qin fan sacrificed all the magic weapons, including chaos beads, to ensure that he could be invincible. At the same time, he showed the secret of nine deaths at all costs, hoping to make them feel threatened.


    Of course, Qin fan did not blindly exert the power of chaos. Even if he did, he had reservations.


    Because he knew that once the power of chaos was exerted, it would empty his aura and make his body dry, so he kept much in the fierce battle.


    Gods fight.


    Ordinary people can''t get involved in this level of competition at all. Even if Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng feel like a knife when they see Qin fan being attacked, they can''t help and can''t do anything.


    Under the premise that the five spirit beasts were seriously injured and their life and death were unknown, Qin fan had only himself to rely on.


    Because there was a big gap in cultivation, and he was alone in the face of the two God domain experts, Qin fan showed his defeat image after more than 100 moves and couldn''t bear the siege of them.


    However, due to the protection of chaotic beads, even if Qin fan is not their opponent, they can remain invincible in a short time. It is difficult for them to hurt themselves.


    On the other hand, under the crazy slaughter of the dragon family, the experts of the demon family, the giant family and the witch family were killed one after another. Although they were unwilling, the Dragon Power gathered by the Dragon killing array was really terrible. Even if the demon emperor and the witch emperor joined hands, they could not break through the blockade of the array.


    In the end, they can only choose to compromise and personally protect the race from the power of the dragon. They can save one by one.


    Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit Saint come from the divine domain. They regard the human beings here as grass mustard and don''t care about their life and death at all.


    So now, even when they see a group of demons, witches and giants die under the ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array, they are indifferent and have no compassion. Naturally, they have no intention to rescue them.


    It gives people the feeling that their life and death have nothing to do with themselves. At present, the most important thing is to kill Qin fan and seize chaos beads.


    As the demons, witches and giants were killed one after another, Qin fan gradually fell into the disadvantage and was very embarrassed.


    However, at this time, Qin fan took the initiative to sacrifice his split body and let his split body take over Xuanyuan unbeaten. I was so relieved that he was almost suffocating.


    "Cover up, it''s just your separation!" Xuanyuan said sarcastically.


    In his opinion, Qin fan has already felt the pressure, and is still about to fail, otherwise he will never sacrifice his body easily.


    "Even if it''s separate, it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    Qin fan fought back strongly and made a fierce shot. After the terrible seal locked his breath, he directly passed the cruel dress.


    "What to do? Qin fan is under too much pressure to face the masters of the two divine realms alone. He is not the opponent of Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint. If we can''t do anything, he really has only a dead end!"


    Under the crazy attack of Wanlong destroy the sky array, the pressure of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng is not so great, so when Qin fan is in a desperate situation, Ling Xue feels very uneasy, even if she knows that she is not an opponent and wants to do something.


    "How about... You attack with limitless ice spirit and I attack with fire mother. We should be able to support Xuanyuan''s invincible attack together and cooperate with Qin fan''s separation!" Ye Qingcheng thought.


    Not sure, but even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she was willing to try.


    "Well, that''s what I think!"


    Like-minded, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue didn''t talk nonsense. Immediately, the two women came to Qin fan''s separation for the first time, and took the initiative to sacrifice their magic weapons. They completely fought with Xuanyuan in a desperate attitude.


    "Don''t die? What are you two doing here? Let''s go!!!" Qin fan''s split roared and didn''t want them to risk their lives.


    "It''s too dangerous for you alone. We can''t watch you die here!" Ye Qingcheng had no good way.


    If they can''t help it, they don''t want to fight with experts in the divine domain. They just have to.


    "You''d better use your energy to deal with him!" Ling Xue offered the limitless ice spirit and said sharply in her eyes.


    Not to mention, although Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue have limited strength, with their participation, under the crazy attack of Wuji Bingpeng and fire mother, and combined with Qin fan''s separate attack, for a time, Xuanyuan was unbeaten and embarrassed, and they can''t threaten them at all.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, Xuanyuan is an expert from the divine domain after all. He has natural advantages both in strength and experience.


    A moment later, when Xuanyuan unbeaten found out the attack ways of the two women, the situation was reversed, and Qin fan''s separation was directly killed by him by cruel means.


    Not only that, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng became embarrassed under his unparalleled sword spirit. They retreated step by step and couldn''t catch the terrible sword spirit at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    Later and faster, Xuanyuan unbeaten hurt their two women badly after cutting out a sword Qi. He cut a blood hole in them and immediately burst into blood.


    In fact, under the sword just now, Xuanyuan had the opportunity to kill and cut off the heads of their two women, but he didn''t do so because they were valuable.


    If Qin fan really cares about them, he can exchange chaos beads, and this is Xuanyuan''s plan for the next step.


    "Hey, hey, you sent it yourself!"


    After a successful attack, Xuanyuan unbeaten didn''t give them a chance to react. He put his sword directly on their neck and could take their lives at any time.


    Then, Xuanyuan unbeaten looked at Qin fan who was still fighting with the blood spirit Saint not far away and said, "don''t fight. Your two women are in my hands. If you don''t want to see me cut off their heads face to face, take out the chaotic beads immediately and give them to me!!!"


    Qin fan, who was fighting with the blood spirit saint, was unwilling to stop after hearing Xuanyuan''s invincible words. He was very helpless. This scene was the last thing he wanted to see, but now he had to face it.

 Chapter 400

    However, when Qin fan was helpless and didn''t know how to resolve the current impasse, the voice of five spirit beasts suddenly sounded in his mind.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts, who had just been on the line and almost couldn''t save life, were now alive again, as if they weren''t hurt.


    "What''s the matter? Your wound is healed?" Qin fan was a little confused and communicated at the first time.


    "Hey hey, don''t forget, I''m not the former five spirit beast for a long time. I got ZuLong''s blood essence and body evolution. The blood spirit saint''s attack is really powerful, especially her soul killing sword, but now I don''t want to kill. Not only that, just now my cultivation has broken through, and now I''m at the top of level 9 monster." the five spirit beast said proudly, The bull makes the noise.


    "You''re fine." after a pause, Qin fan continued, "you can see the current situation. What do you suggest?"


    "It''s very simple. Xuanyuan was invincible. I didn''t expect that I still had combat effectiveness, so you''ll hand over the chaotic bead later. When he relaxed his guard, I opened the heavenly eye to attack him and protect the safety of the two sisters in law. You took the opportunity to recapture the chaotic bead. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Because of his absolute strength, he doesn''t care even if he meets Xuanyuan unbeaten, or even it''s totally inappropriate.


    "OK, that''s it, but one thing you have to promise me is to ensure that Xueer and Qingcheng don''t have accidents, otherwise I''ll ask you!"


    Lin Xiong''s death annoyed Qin fan. He didn''t want a similar tragedy to happen again.


    "I assure you with my own head that if they have something wrong, I won''t live!" the five spirit beasts swore.


    "In that case, it''s up to you!"


    After communicating with the five spirit beasts, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, but Qin fan still had a grim expression in the face of Xuanyuan''s invincibility.


    Immediately, under his threat, Qin fan held chaos bead in his right hand and planned to make a deal with him.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I Qin fan swear to heaven that even if you are a ghost, you will never let go!!!" looking at Xuanyuan''s invincible eyes, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "Don''t worry, they have no grudge against me. I have no reason to kill them. But you know what you''re doing. I advise you not to joke about their lives. If you really annoy me, I can do anything!" knowing that Qin fan is insidious and cunning, Xuanyuan is invincible and warned in advance, so he doesn''t want to be passive.


    "Less nonsense, come on!" Qin fan took a deep breath and threw the chaos bead out without hesitation.


    When he really saw that the chaotic bead was out of Qin fan''s control, Xuanyuan was overjoyed. His eyes were even more energetic and rushed towards the chaotic bead uncontrollably.


    Almost at the same time, the blood spirit Saint also had an uncontrollable attitude, and even sacrificed the soul killing sword, with an attitude of being determined to get it.


    Seeing this, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    At the moment when they came out, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes without hesitation, and immediately locked the bodies of Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint, and burned them recklessly.


    "Eh!"


    The accident came so suddenly that Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit Saint had to give up the chaos pearl they were about to get and avoid the heavenly eye attack of the five spirit beasts.


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan was quick in his eyes and hands. Before their two top experts came to relax, he resolutely put away the chaotic beads.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts didn''t disappoint Qin fan. They successfully saved Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and kept them away from the invincible attack range of Xuanyuan.


    The blood spirit saint and Ling Xue originally wanted to sacrifice their lives to protect the chaotic beads, but things were unexpected. They never dreamed that the five spirit beasts seriously injured at the critical moment would save them.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" the five spirit beasts asked triumphantly as they looked at their two women.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Qingcheng asked with round eyes.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I have something to do?" the five spirit beasts waved their hands and feet proudly.


    "No, but you were hurt so badly before, and we were all worried that you would not survive. Why are you alive now? What''s the matter? Did the living dead Master save you?" Ling Xue couldn''t help asking, wondering what happened.


    "It''s a long story. I''d better wait until the battle is over. I have to revenge now!" glanced at the blood spirit saint, and the five spirit beasts hated.


    "Be careful, don''t be impulsive!" Ye Qingcheng told the five spirit beasts to make trouble.


    The next second, the five spirit beasts jumped and directly came to Qin fan and stood side by side with him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after a careful look at the five spirit beasts.


    "Do you think I have something to do? Don''t worry, boss, my injury has completely healed!" the five spirit beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "How could it be? You were stabbed by my soul killing sword and still alive. How did you do it?"


    The most shocked was the blood spirit saint. She thought that the five spirit beasts were injured by the soul killing sword. Even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured, but no one thought that he would be resurrected with blood in less than half a column of incense. She didn''t expect it.


    "Smelly woman, I think you want me to die, right? But my life is hard. It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Coldly looking at the blood spirit saint, the five spirit beasts directly mocked her, cynical and stingy, obviously provoking her.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? I''ll not only scold you, but also kill you myself!!!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts clenched the Tongtian divine stick and prepared to fight with the blood spirit Saint again.


    "Be careful, her soul killing sword is very powerful!" Qin fan warned, worried that the five spirit beasts would eat flat again.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I have suffered a loss under the soul killing sword. I won''t let similar things happen to me again!" looking at Qin fan seriously, the five spirit beasts said with red eyes.


    After that, it killed it directly, unstoppable. Without the worry of the blood spirit saint, Qin fan can focus all his energy on Xuanyuan invincibility.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Xuanyuan unbeaten indifferently and said, "I hate the person who threatens me most in my life. Unfortunately, you have become the person I hate most. Come on, next struggle for your life!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    "Arrogance is based on absolute strength. One to two, I can''t kill you, but I can''t kill you alone?"


    Qin fan smiled cruelly. When his voice fell, he killed him directly with chaotic beads.

 Chapter 401

    As if a fierce tiger came out of the cage, Qin fan, who returned from injury, was as if he had beaten chicken blood. He fought with the blood spirit Saint alone without fear.


    Because there has been a confrontation before. They know their roots and know the bottom of each other. There is no need to hide and pinch.


    So from the beginning of the confrontation, Qin fan offered great moves, wantonly displayed the formula of nine deaths, and spared no effort to kill the blood spirit saint.


    When the power of the famine, the power of the stars and the power of yin and Yang were all exerted, the blood spirit Saint began to become anxious and difficult. She had to turn the tide with the most powerful attack soul killing sword.


    There is no doubt about the power of the soul killing sword. Qin fan suffered a dark loss, and the five spirit beasts even nearly died under the soul killing sword. Therefore, when the blood spirit Saint attacked again with the soul killing sword as the main body, Qin fan did not avoid it, but hit it hard with chaotic beads on the front.


    Although I don''t know what level of magic weapon soul killing sword is, chaos bead is one of the three most precious treasures in the imperial world. It is incomparable. Even if this soul killing sword is so powerful, it can never be compared with chaos bead.


    Opposite, the blood spirit saint has no choice.


    When she saw the chaotic bead facing the edge of the soul killing sword, she didn''t mean to avoid it, but increased her strength and cleaved it fiercely.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is a duel between two exotic treasures. The outcome is unpredictable.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the blood spirit saint is very nervous, has been biting her lips, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    In fact, as she was worried, when the edge of the soul killing sword split on the chaotic bead, it did not pose any threat to the chaotic bead, but was eaten back. As the master of the soul killing sword, the blood spirit Saint involuntarily vomited a mouthful of blood and was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Your soul killing sword is very powerful, but compared with my chaos bead, it is not a magic weapon at the same level!" after strongly counterattack the attack of soul killing sword, Qin fan did not stop, continued to attack madly with chaos bead, and tried his best to abuse the blood spirit saint to death.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the blood spirit saint was about to fail, Xue Qilin, who had been guarding nearby, finally couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to attack. The moment before the chaotic bead hit the blood spirit saint, he turned into a white lightning to save her.


    "Are you all right, master?" Xue Qilin said in fear.


    "We two killed it together!" the blood spirit Saint said ferociously.


    "Good!"


    Snow Qilin doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t fight with the five spirit beasts. Moreover, it has a deep hatred for Qin fan. After all, its horns were cut off by Qin fan with a blood dragon sword.


    "Ow..."


    After a roar, Xue Qilin and the blood spirit Saint attack together, constantly compressing Qin fan''s activity space, making Qin fan unable to move and very embarrassed.


    Seeing snow Qilin and blood spirit Saint become braver and braver, Qin fan no longer has reservations when he comes to the end of the mountain and water, and resolutely exerts his most powerful power to attack chaos.


    Once again, the bodies of Xue Qilin and the blood spirit Saint lost their freedom and were controlled by a pair of invisible hands and suspended in the air. No matter how they struggled, they could not get rid of this shackle force.


    In fact, before this, they still have something to guard against, beware of Qin fan''s chaotic power.


    However, the power of chaos is too powerful to stop, let alone guard against.


    "Die!"


    With a rare opportunity to kill, Qin fan resolutely offered chaos bead and blood dragon sword again, in which chaos bead smashed snow Qilin, and blood Dragon Sword cleaved blood spirit saint, trying to kill them here with one stone.


    "No!"


    In the face of the chaotic bead that breaks open space and smashes itself, Xue Qilin smells the smell of death. He wants to avoid it. However, he is determined to win this blow. Under the power of chaos, he can''t do anything but watch the chaotic bead smash himself.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened under the devastating attack. The chaotic bead hit the snow unicorn''s head at a fleeting speed, making its body instantly ashes and died on the spot.


    Aside, the blood spirit saint was not much better. She just saw her heart dripping blood when the mount was killed, and she was extremely sad and angry.


    However, she had no time to be sad, because the blood Dragon Sword turned into an ancient blood dragon and was swallowing it at her. The sharp fangs exposed in her big mouth made her cold and creepy.


    Seeing that the edge of the blood dragon sword was about to wipe off her neck, at the moment of life and death, the soul killing sword came through the air and automatically protected the Lord. It was dangerous and dangerous to stop the attack of the blood dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    After a crisp metal impact, the blood dragon sword was snapped away, and the imprisonment of the chaotic force disappeared at this moment. Then the blood spirit Saint regained her freedom and subconsciously fled to a safe territory.


    But when she looked at Qin fan again, her eyes showed a look of horror and hatred, because Xue Qilin died under his chaotic bead, which was an unparalleled hatred.


    "You killed Xue Qilin, I''m not finished with you!!!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the blood spirit saint''s face was ferocious.


    "Damn the beast, it''s the retribution for your serious injury to the five spirit beasts!" lightly took back the blood dragon sword. Qin fan didn''t care about the way, and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the blood spirit Saint at all.


    "Damn you!" the angry blood spirit saint was burning with anger and immediately offered the soul killing sword again, completely in a desperate posture, murderous.


    "The soul killing sword is powerful, but I have chaos beads in my hand. You can''t hurt me!" Qin fan sarcastically said and fought with the blood spirit Saint again.


    On the other side, the five spirit beasts and Xuanyuan were in full swing.


    Without the trouble of the blood spirit saint, at the moment, the five spirit beasts beat Xuanyuan unbeaten with Tianyan, Tongtian divine stick and ZuLong essence blood, at least not inferior.


    Not only that, its heavenly eye even once abused Xuanyuan unbeaten and retreated in embarrassment.


    It can be seen that the five spirit beasts have completely completed their transformation, especially after activating ZuLong''s blood essence. Now they can ignore even if they encounter experts in the divine domain.


    The ten thousand dragons destroy the sky array arranged by the dragon family is even more brilliant. At the moment, under the power of the fierce and unstoppable dragon, the experts of the demon family, the witch family and the giant family are killed and injured countless. What''s more fatal is that even if the demon emperor, the witch emperor and others try to protect the people in person, they still care about one thing and lose the other, and they can''t save this irreversible decline at all.


    After the three incense sticks, seeing that more than 80% of the demons, witches and giants were killed and injured, the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan could not defeat Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to seize chaos beads. Their two God domain experts finally chose to stop.


    Not only that, they also joined hands in person, and under the impact of soul killing sword and purple divine sword, they broke the ten thousand dragon sky killing array, and the residual experts of dragon family, witch family and giant family escaped.

 Chapter 402

    With the destruction of the ten thousand dragons sky array, the few remaining evils of the demon family, the witch family and the giant family scattered in a mass. For them, the dragon family, the ten thousand immortals sect and the demon killing alliance are too strong. If they continue to fight, there is only one way out.


    "Boss, are you all right?" after Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit Saint left, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time and asked.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that your strength can compete with Xuanyuan invincible!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Hey, hey, after activating zuwu''s blood essence and refining those life dragon beads of candle dragon, my strength has indeed made great progress."


    He smiled triumphantly. The five spirit beasts did not hide their excitement. After all, it was not easy to get Qin fan''s approval.


    "What do you think this is?" spread out the palm of his right hand and saw a dark yellow bead emitting strong aura in Qin fan''s hand.


    "Eh, this is... The original life pill of snow unicorn?" the five spirit beast smelled the familiar smell of Unicorn and thought of the snow Unicorn just killed. It guessed boldly.


    "Yes, this is the original life yuan Dan of Xue Qilin, the mount of the blood spirit saint. I don''t know whether this thing is useful to you, but I took it out just before killing it." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "It''s very useful, boss. It not only helps me improve my cultivation, but also enables me to activate the Shi Qilin blood essence in my body. Once the Shi Qilin blood essence is activated, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, even in the face of the attack of Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit Saint at the same time, I can ignore them." I took the Benming yuan pill from Qin fan, The blood of the five spirit beasts boils.


    "In that case, find time to refine it. Thanks to you this time, if you didn''t block Xuanyuan invincible for me, I''m afraid I really have to explain here this time." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was palpitating.


    While talking, Yinglong, Jiaolong, aoxingtian, chuanqianjun and Lu Chao all rushed over.


    For them, the battle was the biggest victory since the nine stars joined the Pearl River.


    "The alliance leader, the people of the demon family, the witch family and the giant family all fled, and more than 80% of them died in this war!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ying Long said excitedly, with an excited look on his face.


    "It''s hard for you." Qin fan nodded. Qin fan was very satisfied with the result of the war.


    "Lord Lin? How''s Lord Lin?" Ling Ruobing asked curiously without seeing Lin Xiong.


    When it comes to Lin Xiong, Qin fan''s face is instantly dignified. Then look at Lin Xiao standing next to him, covered with blood. Qin fan doesn''t know how to speak.


    However, things have happened and have to face it after all, so after struggling repeatedly in his heart, Qin Fan said rationally: "sorry, everyone, when my master Lin Xiong threatened to get my chaotic pearl, his body exploded and his form and spirit died!"


    "What? He, his body exploded?"


    When they learned that Lin Xiong was dead, Huang Long and others all looked dignified. They didn''t know what to say.


    "This witch, I must kill her with my own hands!!!" Ling Ruobing hated, and his anger was hard to calm.


    "I''ll find the blood spirit Saint sooner or later to figure out this blood feud, but not now. You can see that they come from the divine domain and have the greatest strength in the world. This time, if the five spirit beasts didn''t activate ZuLong''s blood essence and strength soared, I''m afraid my life would be buried here." after looking at the people, Qin fan was distressed, and he owed an explanation.


    "Alliance leader, what should we do next?" looking at Qin fan, he asked proudly.


    "After this war, the demon clan and the witch clan have no strength to challenge us in the Xuanyuan mainland. However, as long as the demon emperor, the witch emperor and Tang Li don''t die, they won''t give up. We still have to find a chance to kill them all, but now, we''d better go back to the Xuanyuan mainland." looking at the people, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Evil Qi has a great influence on people in Xuanyuan continent. It can make people cruel and cruel and devoid of human nature.


    So after the battle, Qin fan immediately ordered to return to the Xuanyuan continent, and everything else was discussed in the long run.


    After Lin Xiong''s death, Tianjian sect had no head. As the largest sect in Xuanyuan mainland, it could not be ownerless for a day.


    After Qin fan''s proposal, the elders of the sect discussed with each other, and Lin Xiao became the new leader of Xuanyuan sect.


    He is gifted, has nine rare spiritual veins, and his own strength has reached the realm of transforming God, which is only a line away from the realm of extinction.


    In other words, Lin Xiao is popular as the leader of Tianjian sect, and he also has the ability to serve as the leader of Tianjian sect.


    After the war, all things recovered. In the next six months, Qin fan has been practicing in isolation, and the demon world, witch domain and giant family have completely disappeared.


    The killing war six months ago had a great impact on them. They couldn''t recover without ten or eight years.


    In the past six months, Qin fan has not been idle. In addition to appeasing all forces, he spends more time on cultivation.


    Through several confrontations with the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan, he realized that he did not match in attack and defense, which belonged to attacking the weak and defending the strong. Therefore, in the past six months, as long as he was free, he put all his energy on the attack, pondered hard, and mixed the memory of the eighth reincarnation of exterminating the emperor, and finally understood the sword instant.


    There was only one sword, but this sword was ever-changing, containing the great righteousness of heaven and earth and the mysteries of the universe, so that he was even sure to kill the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan with this sword.


    On this day, the five spirit beasts who hadn''t seen each other for a long time found Qin fan.


    Seeing that he is comprehending the sword moment, he has just refined Xue Qilin''s life yuan Dan, which makes the five spirit beasts with soaring strength interested. He wants to compete with Qin fan to see who is better at present.


    Qin fan couldn''t wait for it. He promised without thinking about it.


    "I''ve just learned a sword trick recently. You should be careful later!" Qin fan told a book that looked at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    "Hey, boss, I haven''t been idle for half a year. I''ve refined the life pill you gave me. Now my strength has at least doubled compared with before. You should be careful!" looking at Qin fan carelessly, the five spirit beasts are full of confidence.


    Although he knew Qin fan was unfathomable, the progress during this period was so great that the five spirit beasts couldn''t help expanding.


    It needs someone to make it feel frustrated now!


    "Be careful!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan showed his sword decisively at the moment of sacrificing the bleeding dragon sword.


    For a moment, the blood dragon sword was hidden. When it appeared again, it had come to the chest of the five spirit beasts. If Qin fan hadn''t been merciful, the sword had penetrated the chest of the five spirit beasts before they could react.

 Chapter 403

    "Boss, your sword can move quickly!" he was surprised to see the blood dragon divine sword less than half an inch away from his chest. The five spirit beasts exclaimed, and immediately his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with incredible look.


    "In the past six months, I have understood this sword. Its name is Jianxun, which can evolve thousands of sword Qi." there is no secret in front of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "It''s really extraordinary. It''s hard to prevent. But I was too careless just now. Now I know the subtlety of your sword. I''m sure I won''t suffer any more! Let''s come again!"


    Unconvinced, the five spirit beasts avoided the blood dragon sword, danced the heavenly magic stick with both hands, and killed Qin fan irresistibly again.


    Success or failure planned strategies. Facing the fierce five spirit beasts, Qin fan danced the blood dragon sword and stabbed it again.


    This time, the sword of the blood Dragon Sword suddenly moved behind the five spirit beasts, and touched the back heart while its defense showed flaws. As long as Qin fan exerted a little force, the five spirit beasts would be pierced by the blood dragon sword.


    Next, the blood dragon sword seems to have life. No matter how impeccable the defense of the five spirit beasts is, it can always be killed at one blow.


    In the end, the five spirit beasts who had won had to stop and beg for mercy. They looked at Qin fan with great palpitation and said, "boss, you are my boss, otherwise I really feel that I have died under the blood Dragon Sword thousands of times!"


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan joked after receiving the blood dragon sword.


    "No matter how overbearing my strength is and how powerful my cultivation is, I feel that there is no place to use your sword. Often before I get close, your blood dragon sword has succeeded in attacking, and I have no chance to do it." looking at Qin fan with great frustration, the five spirit beasts shrugged their shoulders and were very helpless.


    "I was afraid of hurting you when I cast it on you just now. It''s just fur. If I really cast this sword completely, I''m afraid you really can''t carry it." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said peacefully.


    "It''s just fur?" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts were shocked and said, "your sword is too terrible. Don''t say I can''t stop it. Even if the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan are invincible, I''m afraid they will eat and beg for mercy if they encounter your sword!"


    "Eat shriveled and beg for mercy? They don''t have this chance!" he smiled cruelly. Qin Fan said coldly that he wouldn''t let those two people have the chance to beg for mercy.


    "Boss, at present, the three realms tend to be stable. What are your plans next?" after a duel, one of the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan seriously and asked to know his next plans.


    "Is there any news about Xuanyuan invincible and blood spirit saint?" Qin fan asked directly.


    Now he has long been afraid of the devil Huangyu Wuji, the witch emperor and Tang Li. Only the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan unbeaten can really pose a threat to him.


    "No, since the war six months ago, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where they have gone." shaking his head blankly, the five spirit beasts are also looking for their whereabouts everywhere.


    "They won''t give up until they get the chaos pearl. They must be hiding somewhere and waiting for the opportunity to kill!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued: "although the demon world and the witch domain can not pose a threat to us, their existence is a threat, especially Tang Li. They must die, otherwise the Xuanyuan continent will fall into danger again."


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we go to the sorcery region to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint, and take this opportunity to kill Tang Li and avoid future trouble." he simply said what he thought in his heart, and the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Just broke through jianinstantaneous, Qin fan urgently needs to prove himself. At the same time, he also knows where the limit of jianinstantaneous is. Sorcery. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came here.


    In terms of their accomplishments today, no matter where they go in the three realms, they are invincible. Even if they encounter the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan invincible, they can ignore it.


    Under the command of Tang Li, the giant family lurks in the witch domain. After coming to the witch domain this time, what Qin fan wants to see most is Tang Li. Only blood can wash away the gratitude and resentment between them.


    Wu Xian himself is a member of the Wu domain, so he comes to the Wu domain again. Qin fan takes the initiative to release him and gives him to inquire about the whereabouts of Tang Li and the giant family.


    This is the first time he has worked for Qin fan since he followed him, so Wu Xian swore that he would find their whereabouts.


    It didn''t disappoint Qin fan. Wu Xian left banzhuxiang and came back. He found Qin fan and told him where the giant family was hiding.


    "Fulong Valley? Wuxian, are you sure where they are?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Boss, I asked about six people. They all said that there should be nothing wrong with the giant family in the giant valley. After all, they don''t have to lie to me. Moreover, the giant family itself is an alien race in the witch domain. In addition, they are huge, so it shouldn''t be a secret that they are in the volong valley." Wu Xian said frankly.


    Qin fan agreed with his analysis and immediately asked, "do you know where the Fulong Valley is?"


    "Yes, if you want to go, I can take you now."


    "Well, you lead the way ahead. It''s time to end my grudges with Tang Li for so many years!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan took out the immortal ring that Tang Yan had robbed from his hand and looked at it. He felt unspeakable depression in his heart.


    In Fulong Valley, under the leadership of Wu Xian, Qin fan and his party came here.


    The giant clan is on strict alert outside the Fulong valley. No one is allowed to approach. Before seeing Tang Li, Qin fan doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    Therefore, Qin fan decisively took the witch into the chaotic world. He exerted the power of yin and yang to integrate his body into all things in heaven and earth, and the five spirit beasts exerted their stealth ability and disappeared out of thin air.


    After they became invisible, they came and went freely in the valley of Fulong. Those giants with eyes like torches could not find their whereabouts at all.


    After the first World War, the giants suffered heavy casualties. At present, there are only less than 200 giants in volong Valley, less than one-fifth compared with the peak. At present, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts finally found Tang Li after a round trip in Fulong valley.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Li is shrouded in the colorful source of power at the moment. It seems that he is swallowing the power in the source of power to make the body evolve. It was Qin fan and the five spirit beasts who absorbed the source of power that made the power so terrible.


    "Eh, boss, isn''t that the source of power?" the five spirit beasts recognized the source of power from giant island at a glance and said in surprise immediately.


    "Well, it seems that Tang Li has also obtained great power from the source of power!" he frowned, Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation, and his face coagulated.

 Chapter 404

    "Let me try what he can do now!" unable to restrain his inner curiosity, the five spirit beasts directly opened their eyes and burned them with terrible flames.


    When the power of the shackles bombarded the light column of the source of power, Tang Li, who was bathing in it, seemed to notice that the danger was approaching first, escaped from it first, and perfectly avoided the heavenly eye of the five spirit beasts.


    "Who is it?"


    With a posture of facing the great enemy, Tang Li shouted loudly, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you could swallow the energy contained in the light column of the source of power, but all this is meaningless. You must die today!" he directly showed up, and the five spirit beasts faced Tang Li with a cruel look on his face.


    "What a big breath! Who do you think you are? This is the territory of my giant family. Since you have come, you can''t leave alive!" Tang Li said fiercely, but when he spoke, he was still looking around. He seemed to want to know whether the five spirit beasts came alone and whether Qin fan came with him.


    "What are you afraid of?" the five spirit beasts joked when they saw his restless expression.


    "Did you come alone?" Tang Li asked in a low voice.


    "Is this important? Even if I come alone, it''s enough to kill you!"


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts reached out and made a move in the air, and the Tongtian divine stick directly appeared in his hand.


    "Qin fan really didn''t come?" Tang Li asked again and again.


    "It''s enough to kill you and me!"


    "That''s good. If he doesn''t come, you shouldn''t be afraid!"


    Cruel smiled. Tang Li was relieved. When the voice fell, countless giants surrounded him and sealed all the retreat, making it difficult for the five spirit beasts to go out again.


    "Don''t you have the courage to fight me?"


    He looked around fearlessly, and the five spirit beasts disdained to turn their mouths. They didn''t take those giants seriously at all.


    He knew in his heart that these giants were controlled by Tang Li with corpses. Once Tang Li was killed, these giants would regain their freedom, and naturally there was no need to kill themselves.


    "Fight with you? Why should I fight with you? You''d better let these giants play with you!" he smiled cruelly. Tang Liyin was evil, and his hostility made people tremble.


    When the voice fell, the giants around had rushed at the five spirit beasts.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were forced to a distance by the giant, while Tang Li''s place was quiet, and he was not affected at all.


    "The giant family is about to be destroyed by you, and you don''t let them go!" Qin fan''s voice rang when Tang Li wanted to continue to devour the energy in the light column of the source of power.


    When he really heard the voice, Tang Li couldn''t calm down anymore. Although he hadn''t seen where the speaker was, he could hear that it was Qin fan who was talking.


    "Is it you? Where are you?" his voice trembled slightly, and Tang Li couldn''t persuade himself to calm down at all.


    "It''s time to settle this account between us!" Qin fan appeared directly in front of Tang Li without pretending to play tricks.


    "It seems that you really came to kill me today!" Tang Li took a deep breath of palpitation and said in panic. His eyes looking at Qin fan were also filled with an unsteady look.


    "You killed my son. It''s a mortal hatred. Even if you don''t come to me today, I''ll go to you. If you don''t cut off your head, Tang Li vowed not to be a man!!!" the steel teeth clenched, Tang Li was about to break his way, and the anger emitted by his body made people tremble.


    "Since you hate me so much, there''s nothing to say. You and I will fight today and never die!"


    After that, regardless of what Tang Li thought, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and rushed up without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Li offered an artifact killing gun and met Qin fan fearlessly.


    Although the killer gun is powerful, it is not a level compared with the blood dragon sword. What''s more, when the two magic weapons competed with each other, the killer gun was directly cut off by the blood dragon sword.


    So when they collided with each other again, Tang Li saw that there was going to be a frontal confrontation. Tang Li decisively accepted the killing gun. At the same time, he shook his body and directly beat Qin fan with his fist.


    From the light pillar of the source of power, he has obtained endless and powerful power. Therefore, in Tang Li''s opinion, if he simply competes with his power, he will certainly have the upper hand. Maybe he may work hard to kill Qin fan.


    Qin fan is not a fool. He took Tang Li''s real idea, but did not admit it. Instead, he resolutely welcomed it with his fist and wanted to fight him to see who was more powerful.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Later and faster, Qin fan and Tang Li''s fists suddenly hit each other, and the energy of annihilating the world swept around.


    Tang Li obtained nearly 500000 Jin of power from the light column of the source of power. This power is far more than an ordinary giant. Therefore, even if he knows that Qin fan''s power is also terrible, he firmly believes that it is enough to defeat Qin fan.


    However, it backfired. What Tang Li didn''t expect was that at the moment of collision, he felt as if he had been hit by a planet and directly flew away.


    Not only that, the arm with Qin fan was directly wasted. The bones in it were broken into slag, and even the ribs in the body were broken into powder.


    "How could it be? How could your power be so powerful? I have 500000 Jin of divine power! How did you and you do it?" in the distance, Tang Li, who was covered with blood, trembled. He was unwilling to die.


    At the moment, he is seriously injured. It is the end of a powerful crossbow for Qin fan who is unharmed. If there is no miracle, he will die this time.


    "It''s very simple. When I was on giant Island, I also got a million kilograms of divine power on the light column of the source of power, so you simply want to compete with me, that''s to die!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Tang Li with expressionless eyes.


    "What? Million jin divine power... You, you even get million jin divine power!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan in disbelief, Tang Li was shocked and convinced. After all, 500000 Jin and one million jin are not the same magnitude at all.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m kind enough to let you live so long, but today, you must die!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, when the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely displayed the sword moment he had just understood and mercilessly killed him.


    Don''t mention that Tang Li is seriously injured now. Even if he is not injured, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop Qin fan''s sword instant.


    No miracle happened. Under the sharp sword, Tang Li didn''t even have time to react. The blood Dragon Sword directly pierced his chest and reaped his life in an instant.


    To be on the safe side, at the moment of stabbing Tang Li, Qin fan directly killed his yuan God with a seal, completely cutting off the possibility of his death.

 Chapter 405

    The old enemy has been for many years, and now he has finally got rid of this great trouble.


    At the moment of Tang Li''s death, all the giants who were besieging Qin fan nearby stopped attacking. Their eyes were very blank and empty. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts understood something. He knew that Qin fan had succeeded.


    In fact, he has been hiding and pinching when fighting with these giants. Even if the Tongtian magic stick is in his hand, he did not kill, but reserved.


    Because he knew that these giants were manipulated by Tang Li and could not help it. Once Tang Li died, they would naturally return to normal.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" at the end of the battle, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan like electricity. When he saw Tang Li who was paralyzed on the ground, he spit and said contemptuously, "this old man also has this day! He would have died!"


    "Yes, the giants were almost all buried in his hands!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    When he spoke, Qin fan received the God killing gun, which had become an ownerless magic weapon, into the chaotic world. Just as he was going to appease the giants, the giants had gathered around, but they were all very confused. They were also confused and at a loss when looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    A moment later, one of the burly middle-aged giants came forward, looked at Qin fan and said respectfully, "Lord Qin League, thank you for killing Tang Li to restore our freedom. This guy can harm our giant family. Over the years, our giant family has killed countless people and countless people. Now we just want to stay away from the Xuanyuan continent and hide!"


    "If you trust me, I can take you back to giant island." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Really? Are you really willing to send us back to the giant?" the giant was overjoyed and excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, but there are corpses in all of you. Although Tang Li is dead, those corpses can''t threaten you, but it''s always a hidden danger to stay in your body. If you like, I can help you get them out." looking at them, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "It would be great if we could get those corpses out!"


    All the giants were so excited that they were incoherent and happy.


    It didn''t make them too embarrassed. Next, Qin fan took them all into the chaotic world, and then helped these giants get the corpses out with blood worms.


    Qin fan has rich experience in this field, so he is familiar with the road, and all the corpses are easy to get out.


    After getting all the corpses out, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went out of the chaotic world and came to the Fulong Valley again.


    "Boss, are we going to settle accounts with the Wu Emperor now, or will we go back to Xuanyuan continent immediately and send them back to giant island?" asked one of the five spirit beasts in Fulong valley.


    "Go back first, as for the Wuhuang... Talk later." Qin Fan said calmly.


    He promised the giant to send them back as soon as possible so as not to make any more mistakes.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that when he and the five spirit beasts were ready to leave, the witch emperor unexpectedly came to Fulong valley.


    He came to discuss things with Tang Li, but the current scene in Fulong Valley made him look confused. In the past, all the giants like giants disappeared without a trace, so that he, the witch emperor, didn''t get any clues. Just when the Wu Emperor was stunned, he met Qin fan and five spirit beasts.


    For a moment, the witch emperor retreated like a great enemy, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    Obviously, he never dreamed that Qin fan would come here.


    "It''s you!!! What are you doing here?" the Wu Emperor said nervously. He knew how terrible Qin fan was now.


    "Are you looking for Tang Li? I''m afraid you can''t find him!"


    With a cruel sneer, Qin fan reached out and grabbed Tang Li''s body. Immediately, Qin fan photographed Tang Li''s body in the air and smashed it directly in front of the Wu Emperor.


    "You, you killed him?" when he really saw Tang Li''s body in front of him, the Wu Emperor took a breath again.


    You know, there are more than 200 giants under his command. Each giant can be alone. It is reasonable that he should not be killed so easily, but the body is right in front of him. He has to accept this fact.


    "He''s already dead. In fact, I was going to leave now, but I didn''t expect you to appear. Well, just take this opportunity to settle our grievances. There are a lot of innocent lives of our Xuanyuan mainland experts who have died in your witch domain these years!" he looked at the Witch emperor cruelly, and Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    Although the Wuhuang''s strength is not bad, he understands jianinstantaneous. Qin fan believes that jianinstantaneous is enough to make him pay a price, and even kill him here directly.


    "What do you want to do? This is the witch territory, but it''s not where you go wild!"


    Seeing Qin fan sacrificing the bloody dragon divine sword and preparing to kill, some guilty Wu Huang couldn''t help retreating. He knew how terrible Qin fan is now, not to mention a five spirit beast waiting for an opportunity.


    The Wu Emperor was even a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have come here, otherwise he wouldn''t be in deep danger.


    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not too late not to report. It''s time to pay the price for the killing you caused in Xuanyuan mainland!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely displayed his sword instant. In a moment, thousands of sword Qi broke through the confinement of time and space, directly and instantaneously came to the Wu Emperor and took his life.


    Where have you seen such a battle? The Wu Emperor only knew Qin fan''s sword skills, but he didn''t expect that it was so strong that he couldn''t defend at all. He didn''t even have time to react. The sharp sword had swept over.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing Qin fan''s sword attack was about to kill the witch emperor, suddenly, a roar from hell sounded, and the terrible voice startled Qin fan to stop, because he had felt the threat of death from the depths of his soul.


    Not only that, when he was stunned and at a loss, the Wu Emperor was forcibly rescued from his sword.


    "Five spirit beast, what''s the situation?" Qin fan, who didn''t know why, hurriedly looked at the five spirit beast and wanted to know what beast was roaring just now.


    No answer.


    The expression on the five spirit beast''s face was not optimistic, his spirit was highly nervous, and his eyebrows were frowned, just like a posture of meeting a strong enemy.


    "What''s the matter? What monster is coming? This voice... I really want to hear it in the divine domain!" Qin fan looked at it with a deep face, and didn''t calm down.


    "Boss, if I guess correctly, it''s Shi Kun..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirits trembled.

 Chapter 406

    "Corpse Kun? It doesn''t seem wrong, but why did corpse Kun come to the witch kingdom? Is it also for chaos beads?" muttered to himself. Qin fan frowned tightly and looked very dignified on his face.


    "Anyway, boss, we have to be careful. If it''s Shi Kun, we''d better leave the witch domain as soon as possible. Its attack is not a joke. If we''re careless, we''ll have to stay in the witch domain!"


    The five spirit beasts, who have always been fearless, began to feel uneasy. You know, his strength has reached the peak, but he also said such despondent words, which is staggering.


    From the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor Zun, Qin fan has the memory of Shi Kun. Although mietian emperor Zun may not pay attention to Shi Kun, it is definitely a difficult role, not to mention Qin fan doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Immediately, he lowered his voice and looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and said, "invisible, let''s leave here as soon as possible. I hope the corpse Kun didn''t come for us!"


    Tacitly, the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts disappeared directly out of thin air.


    After they became invisible, they left the sorcery area quite smoothly without accidents.


    "Master, what do you think of the corpse Kun?" the five spirit beasts were angry. The appearance of the corpse Kun really surprised him.


    "I hope he''s not coming for us, or he''ll be in trouble!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Master, if you can, let me out and I''ll stay in the Wu domain to help you find out the whereabouts and news of Shi Kun." just when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were very distressed, the Wu Xian in the chaotic world volunteered.


    "Do you want to stay?" Qin Fan said in consternation.


    "It''s you who have made me make a qualitative leap by following you for so many years. I hope I can do something to repay you, but it''s not up to me to do ordinary things. Now the corpse Kun appears. You want to know it. I happen to be a person in the witch domain, so you let me out. I''m sure I can help you figure out the purpose of the corpse Kun coming to the witch domain." Looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with great sincerity, Wu Xian said frankly.


    "In fact, you can be with us." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I hope I can help you do something, so I''m not useless!" Wu Xian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "But you know, the corpse Kun is powerful. Even we know we are not opponents. If it goes crazy, your cultivation is good, but there is only a dead end!"


    "Master, I know what I''m doing. Even if I die, I''m willing and have no regrets. Just let me out. I really hope I can do something for you!" the five spirit beasts vowed and took a firm attitude. He was not blind, but also knew what he was doing.


    However, the next moment, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the witch Xian.


    "Wu Xian, if you regret it now, you''ll come back!" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at Wu Xian''s eyes seriously.


    "Regret? I don''t have this word in my life dictionary. Before I knew you, I was confused and walking dead all my life. I didn''t feel the value of living at all. I didn''t even know why I lived. But after I was with you, you let me go through fire and water for the great cause of the world. Now the emergence of Shi Kun will break the balance of the three worlds and die at that time Countless injuries, so you''d better let me go. I also hope to contribute!!! "Looking at Qin fan resolutely, Wu Xian showed his determination again.


    "It seems that if I say something more now, it will appear that I am very hypocritical. In that case, I am waiting for your good news on Vientiane island. You must come back to see me alive!" patted Wu Xian on the shoulder and Qin fan told me.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    He smiled confidently. Wu Xian planned strategies. He firmly believed that he could survive in a bad environment with his current cultivation.


    After two words of advice, Wu Xian returned to the Wu domain again, while Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went straight to giant island.


    Because I''ve been to giant island before, it''s easy to go again.


    After arriving at giant Island, Qin fan released all the giants? Come out.


    Compared with the peak period of giants, these giants are very few now. There are less than 200 people, and many people are still injured. They are very embarrassed.


    However, it is a great gift for them to return to giant Island alive. Next, they just want to stay here quietly and don''t want to go anywhere.


    So when Qin fan sent them back and was ready to leave, what they didn''t expect was that all the giants knelt down together, a gesture of asking for something.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Qin fan quickly turned to help them up.


    "Lord Qin Meng, you are the benefactor of our giant family. This time, if you didn''t save us, help us restore our freedom and drive away the corpses in our bodies, our giant family would really perish. So this kneeling is our gratitude to you, and you can afford it!" the leading giant said piously.


    "After the disaster, I just hope you giants can survive. As for saving you, this is what I should do. Get up!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "One more thing, if you don''t promise us, we won''t get up." the giant insisted.


    "What''s up? As long as it''s within my power, I''ll help you!" Qin fan looked at them in confusion. Qin Fan said seriously, but he was really curious about what these giants wanted for himself.


    "Well, we all know that your array is very powerful. Even the demon emperor and the witch emperor can''t break it. If we can, we want to ask you to help us set up a defense array around the giant island. You know the current situation of our giant family. Next, we just want to stay on the island quietly and don''t want to get involved in external disputes , I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so... "


    Before the giant finished his words, Qin fan nodded brightly and said, "since you have this need, don''t say anything, I promise you. At present, Vientiane gate and other major sects are equipped with the imperial array. With the imperial array, no one can enter as long as you don''t want to. Next, I''ll set up the imperial array for you around the giant island."


    As soon as the words came out, all the giants shouted with excitement.


    Words must be done and deeds must bear fruit.


    Next, Qin fan kept his promise and set up the imperial array around the giant island to ensure that the huge giant island was guarded. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left.


    So far, the fate of giant island has been completed!

 Chapter 407

    After settling down the giant family, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returned to Vientiane island.


    Now the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan are invincible, waiting for the opportunity to go. They may be in trouble at any time. In addition, there is a powerful corpse Kun. No one knows what will happen next, so Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are walking on thin ice.


    Before that, they had planned to go to the demon world to settle accounts with the demon emperor, but now they can only give it up and make plans when the Wu Xian comes back.


    Shortly after Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came back, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came.


    They came here two days ago and learned that Qin fan had gone to the witch region. They were worried about an accident, so they came again. They were relieved until they saw that Qin fan was intact and unharmed.


    "How do you want to go to the witch region? Are you okay?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Ling Xue asked with great interest.


    "We killed Tang Li and saved the giant family!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    The five spirit beasts have already met the Dragon Palace in the Jiuyou blood sea. After all, the dragon family can''t be without a head.


    "Kill Tang Li? So Tang Li is dead?" the two women looked at each other and said excitedly.


    "Well, Tang Li is dead, both form and spirit are destroyed. I killed him myself, but now we have another strong enemy!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Why, is there another expert in the divine domain?"


    It''s hard for Qin fan to think he is a strong enemy. He is definitely not an ordinary person, so the two women all asked with interest.


    "Corpse Kun, a strange beast, feeds on dragons! The cultivation is unfathomable, and even the five spirit beasts feel guilty when they see it!" Qin Fan said seriously, word by word, and heard that the two women were creepy and silent.


    "Don''t scare me, is that Shi Kun really so powerful? Isn''t your current cultivation an opponent?" Ling Xue said bitterly. When she spoke, she couldn''t help holding Qin fan''s big hand and was afraid for a while.


    "We didn''t fight with him, but it''s certain that the corpse Kun is difficult to deal with, and it''s very likely that we are not its opponents." speaking of this, Qin fan looked serious and recalled, "I was about to kill the Wu Emperor at that time, and almost got it, but the corpse Kun saved him from under my sword, and I was completely helpless in the face of the corpse Kun."


    "What should I do? Why did Shi Kun appear? It''s unreasonable that there should be some strange animals in the divine domain in 3000 small worlds. Isn''t it afraid of being punished by heaven?" the snow tired face was full of confusion, and ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "I don''t know the details. I don''t know the purpose of its coming to the three thousand small world. However, Wu Xian begged to go out to investigate the purpose of Shi Kun. He hasn''t come back yet. If he comes back, everything should be clear." Qin fan sighed. Qin fan is full of expectation for Wu Xian''s return.


    "The corpse Kun is in the witch region, and there will be no danger for the witch Xian to investigate?" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "He insisted on going, but he couldn''t stop it. I hope it will be all right." after that, Qin fan looked at the two women seriously and asked, "can there be news of Xuanyuan invincible and blood spirit saint in this period of time after I left?"


    "No, I''ve been sending people to inquire about them in the three circles, but so far, they haven''t heard from me. It''s like they disappeared out of thin air." Ye Qingcheng said frankly.


    "They won''t give up until they get the chaos Pearl!" just as the three of them were talking, Wu Xian suddenly returned to the Vientiane gate.


    His return excited Qin fan and others. Qin fan found him for the first time and wanted to know the news about Shi Kun.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw Wu Xian''s dusty posture.


    "I don''t care, boss, but Shi Kun has come to Xuanyuan mainland!" looking at Qin fan, Wu Xian panted.


    "What?"


    Qin fan was greatly surprised as soon as he said this. He immediately showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    It can be said that the next thing is a nightmare. Its invasion will be more terrible than the joint invasion of the demon and the witch.


    "When did this happen?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "I left the sorcery with him at the same time, but I was familiar with the road and went straight to Vientiane island; he was like a headless fly running around. Master, his strength was terrible and devoid of human nature. Once he saw the creatures, he would devour them directly. There was no reason to say. In the sorcery, he had washed a city with blood..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wu Xian was filled with righteous indignation, The look on his face was very dignified.


    "I don''t want to provoke it, but now it has come to Xuanyuan continent, and we have no way back!" at the first time, Qin fan sent someone to Jiuyou blood sea to inform the five spirit beasts to come.


    The five spirit beasts probably didn''t expect that Qin fan sent someone to let him pass before he could sit down when he just returned to the Dragon Palace.


    However, he did not dare to be careless when he learned that it was related to the corpse Kun, because he knew how powerful and terrible the corpse Kun was. Now when he came to the Xuanyuan continent, there would definitely be a bloodbath.


    Dare not delay, the five spirit beasts who got the news returned to Vientiane island at the first time.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? The corpse Kun really came to the Xuanyuan continent?" the five spirit beast began to ask when he returned to Vientiane island. When he saw Wu Xian when he spoke, he was happy to look out, "Hey, you''re back, too? Great!"


    "I''ve got the exact news. Shi Kun has come to the Xuanyuan continent. Now he''s heading towards the desperate valley. If nothing happens, after half a column of incense, Shi Kun will reach the desperate valley." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts very seriously.


    "What''s your plan, boss? I''ll listen to you!" the five spirit beast said calmly.


    He knew in his heart that a fierce battle was inevitable. Even if he didn''t want to fight with Shi Kun, the situation forced him to take this road sooner or later.


    "What do you think is the possibility of defeating Shi Kun if I join hands with you?" he thought? After thinking, Qin fan boldly asked.


    "At present, I don''t know what the strength of the corpse Kun is, but since it comes from the divine domain, it''s absolutely not bad. Boss, the chaotic bead in your hand can kill the world, let alone the exotic animals in the divine domain. Even the exotic animals in the imperial world can be killed correctly. Although I don''t know what the corpse Kun can do at the end, if we really work together, we should be very sure to defeat it!" Looking at Qin fan seriously, the five spirit beasts found that the blood in their bodies was boiling. He was full of expectations for the war.


    While talking, Ling Xue came to Vientiane island. When she found Qin fan, she looked flustered and said: "no, a huge monster suddenly came to the periphery of my heartless valley. It was attacking the defense array of my heartless valley. The sky defense array seemed to be about to fail..."

 Chapter 408

    "Don''t worry, we are discussing going to desperate valley." looking at Ling Xue with a frightened face, Qin fan comforted.


    "Do you know that beast is outside my heartless Valley?" Ling Xue asked in surprise.


    "Well, that strange beast first appeared in the witch Kingdom, and then came to my Xuanyuan continent. The five spirit beasts and I will be there soon. Everything is under control. You don''t have to worry." nevertheless, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and said, "For the sake of safety, you let the dragon people go later. I''ll say hello to the Sanxian of Wanxian gate and let them go and have a look to ensure that everything is safe!"


    Nodded, the five spirits led the God meeting, and immediately asked someone to go to the Jiuyou blood sea to inform Ying long.


    When he was ready, Qin fan did not dare to delay, and immediately went straight to the desperate valley with the five spirit beasts.


    "What kind of monster is this corpse Kun? Even my master doesn''t know, and I haven''t found out what it is through the demon code." Ling Xue was confused when walking side by side with Qin fan. In addition, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were so serious that she was very nervous.


    "Shi Kun is not a monster in the three thousand small world, but in the divine domain. Its strength is quite terrible. Even if I join hands with the five spirit beasts, it may not be its opponent." looking at Ling Xue seriously, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Ah? Have you had a hand with the it before?" Ling Xue asked with the a palpitation.


    "The five spirit beasts and I went to the witch Kingdom and killed Tang Li before. We wanted to kill the witch emperor, but the corpse Kun suddenly appeared. It saved the witch emperor from my sword. We haven''t had a direct confrontation with it yet, but its strength is really beyond imagination and is by no means good." looking at Ling Xue very seriously, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Why do so many strange animals come to the third world? What''s the purpose of the corpse Kun?" Ling Xue had a headache. It was a wave after wave.


    Before he could answer, the violent impact made the desperate Valley shake, and Qin fan and others were all alert.


    "Ally leader, you''re here!"


    On the other side, Ling Ruobing was relieved to see Qin fan and the five spirit beasts coming.


    Over the years, she saw the progress of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. With them, even if Shi Kun was so powerful, she couldn''t turn over the waves.


    "Headmaster Ling, what''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Xueer should have told you all about it? I don''t know what kind of monster it is outside. It''s quite arrogant. I''ve never seen such a monster in Xuanyuan mainland for so many years. I guess it should come from the divine domain. Although the imperial array you set up is powerful, it can''t hold up under its attack!" Ling Ruobing simply said the current situation and was highly nervous.


    "It really comes from the divine realm, called Shi Kun!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Shi Kun? No wonder I''ve never heard of its name... What should I do now?" Ling Ruobing was terrified and at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet it when I go out with the five spirit beast."


    After that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts accelerated their pace and went straight to the corpse Kun outside the imperial array.


    "Be careful!" Ling Xueji said when he saw that they were going out.


    Looking back, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts killed out without hesitation.


    "Xueer, don''t worry. The alliance leader''s cultivation is so powerful that he will be fine, not to mention the five spirit beasts are still with him!" Ling Ruobing comforted when he knew their feelings.


    "Master, before that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went to the witch kingdom to kill Tang Li and save the giant family. At that time, he was ready to kill the witch emperor, but he was saved by Shi Kun. Even if they work together, the cultivation of Shi Kun is not necessarily an opponent!" Ling Ruobing sighed with great palpitation.


    "Tang Li is dead?" Ling Ruobing was stunned.


    "Well, Qin Fan said it himself. It must be right!"


    "Anyway, this is the end of the matter. We can only pray that nothing will happen." Ling Ruobing sighed with emotion after looking at Ling Xue and the outside.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were ready for a fierce battle before they came, so when they really went out of the imperial array and faced Shi Kun, they were very calm, because they expected all this.


    "I attack in front, you cooperate with me in secret!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan lowered his voice.


    The five spirits and the beast''s heart lead the God society, and they are not nonsense. They are invisible immediately.


    "Ow..."


    Shi Kun was madly attacking the imperial array. However, when Qin fan came out, he seemed to smell the danger. He immediately stopped attacking the imperial array. His huge eyes burst out dark blood and looked at Qin fan murderously.


    "What are you doing in the Xuanyuan continent?" Qin fan asked directly, regardless of whether Shi Kun understood people''s words or not.


    "You are Qin fan?" the voice of the vicissitudes of life made people shudder. Shi Kun vomited words. The deafening voice sounded from heaven to earth and made people tremble.


    "So you''re looking for me? I''ve never met before. What are you looking for me for?" when he spoke, he offered the blood Dragon Sword directly. Qin fan didn''t think it would end well today. This war is inevitable.


    "It''s said that the chaos bead is in your hands. I came here for the chaos bead. If you are willing to hand over the chaos bead, I can leave here without killing, or even leave 3000 small worlds and return to the divine realm. Otherwise, all creatures in the three worlds must die!!!" Shi kunba''s airway seems to have a posture of killing the world.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Seeing Shi Kun''s domineering posture, he didn''t take himself seriously at all. Qin fan was angry.


    Without nonsense immediately, he directly cut the sword against the sky with the blood dragon divine sword and killed it mercilessly.


    "I heard your cultivation is very good, don''t let me down!" Shi Kun said sarcastically.


    Facing Qin fan''s unparalleled sword Qi, he didn''t even have the meaning of defense. He let the sharp sword Qi chop him.


    "Eh!"


    To be honest, Shi Kun''s defense was somewhat unexpected. Although this sword was only the blade of the blood dragon sword, not the sword itself, it was not something that ordinary people could take it down.


    There was a feeling of being despised. Qin fan held a breath in his heart and shook his hand. He wanted to corrode Shi Kun''s body with the seal.


    As before, Shi Kun stood still, facing the erosion of the seal, and had no intention of fighting back.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, there was no feedback when the unfavourable seal of the seal eroded the corpse Kun, that is to say, the seal of the seal could not hurt it.


    "How could it be? Your defense is so powerful?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin Fanna was shocked when he looked at Shi Kun''s face.


    "Boy, are you so capable? Don''t force me to do it, because once I do it, you don''t even have a chance to repent!" Shi Kun said cruelly, with endless murderous spirit in his gloomy eyes, which made people feel creepy and scared from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 409

    The strength of Shi Kun really made Qin fan''s head big. He didn''t expect that Shi Kun''s defense was so strong that he couldn''t even hurt it.


    At the moment, in the face of its provocation, Qin fan was angered. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately. He didn''t hesitate to show his sword and wanted to give it a downfall.


    Sword instant is the killer mace that Qin fan understands right now. Once it is displayed, you must see blood and take your life.


    The blood Dragon Sword turned into an ancient blood dragon. It was as fast as lightning and directly broke through the shackles of space. It stabbed the corpse Kun on his chest before he reacted.


    "Ow..."


    This time, when the body of the blood dragon divine sword stabbed the corpse Kun, even if its defense was no matter how powerful, it could not resist the blood dragon divine sword fused with ten Zeus nuclei.


    At the moment when the sword body pierced the chest of Shi Kun, it screamed, and its huge body kept rolling in the void.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s attack was so fierce that Shi Kun roared, opened his bloody mouth, directly spit out fierce Yan, and burned Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the attack of Shi Kun, Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately showed the power of yin and Yang, melted into everything in heaven and earth, and disappeared out of thin air. He was so surprised that the angry Shi Kun roared more than ever.


    "Boy, what''s the ability to hide? If you have seed, let''s fight openly. I want to see what you can do!" with one blow, Shi Kun said ferociously. His huge body was crazy and looked around for Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    At this time, the five spirit beasts saw the opportunity. Suddenly, they saw that the Tongtian divine stick in his hand became bigger and longer, and hit it on the head before Shi Kun had time to react.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the Tongtian divine staff is amazing. Assisted by the divine power of five spirit beasts of 500000 kg, this blow can destroy the sky and crack the ground. It is better than that when Shi Kun was hit by the Tongtian divine staff, he was also embarrassed to hit the ground and spit blood.


    The shape of the corpse Kun is like a flying fish. Its body is very big, with a size of kilometers. When it hits the ground, it looks like a planet falling, so that the boulders above the canyon keep rolling down.


    Not only that, the blood vomited by Shi Kun also formed a river. The blood rushed, which looked shocking and creepy.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not very powerful!" the five spirit beasts grinned with disdain on their faces.


    "How dare you attack me!"


    I thought that Shi Kun would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die after he was badly hit by the Tongtian divine staff, but unexpectedly, he quickly got up from the ground. Except that his breath was more terrible, there seemed to be nothing abnormal.


    "Hey, you''re all right!!!"


    Seeing Shi Kun''s eyes full of hatred and looking at himself, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath. It seemed that they realized its horror.


    "Be careful, this guy''s defense is amazing!"


    Just now he stabbed Shi Kun with his sword, but he still didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. Qin fan couldn''t help but look at it. At the moment, he reminded the five spirit beasts to be careful.


    "But this defense is incredible, isn''t it? It''s incredible that you can fly after being hit with all your strength by the Tongtian divine staff!" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath with palpitation, and were shocked.


    "Its physical toughness is not what we can imagine. It seems that only chaotic beads can threaten it." Qin fan squinted at Shi Kun and whispered.


    "What should I do next? Boss, you give orders and I''ll listen to you!" the five spirit beasts held their breath and wanted to know how Qin fan planned.


    "You attack head-on, I look for a chance to kill with chaotic beads!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I just want to have a good fight with it!"


    The five spirit beast was eager to try. When the voice fell, he met Shi Kun fearlessly, and directly incarnated into a green dragon at the moment of rushing out.


    "Ow..."


    On the other side, Shi Kun was curious about why the five spirit beasts sent out five distinct smells. At present, he was surprised to see him incarnate into a divine dragon, which was obviously the smell of ZuLong.


    However, he was not afraid when the real fight was over. At the moment when the five spirit beasts rushed over, he met them with full confidence.


    "Ow..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the two monsters wrestled together.


    Suddenly, the power of terror swept around, stronger than the five spirit beasts. He didn''t have an advantage in the duel with Shi Kun. If he hadn''t been guarded by Tianyan and Tongtian divine staff, he would have been defeated.


    Qin fan stood still, offered chaos beads and was ready to go. Once the opportunity came, he would kill the killer without hesitation.


    In the desperate Valley, Ling Ruobing, Ling Xue and others are also shocked. Although they know that Shi Kun is not simple, they can really see that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can''t do anything together. They are all frightened.


    You know, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are the last line of defense in the Xuanyuan continent. Once they are defeated, no one can do anything about the corpse Kun.


    At this time, Yinglong and Jiaolong led a group of dragon families to desperate valley. Aoxingtian and broken thousand army also led a group of scattered immortals of Wanxian gate.


    When seeing them all here, Ling Ruobing, the leader of the heartless Valley, breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Headmaster Ling, what''s the situation at present? The beast is the legendary corpse Kun?" Ying long looked out sharply after he came. When he saw that the beast who was fighting with the Dragon Emperor''s five spirit beasts was incomparable, he was shocked.


    "Well, that''s the alien corpse Kun from the divine domain!" nodded heavily, Ling Ruobing said solemnly.


    "How come some experts from the divine realm have come to the three thousand small worlds?" the Sanxian proudly walked in the sky and was quite puzzled.


    No one can answer this question.


    "What should we do? Should we go out to help?" the Horned Dragon said with great fighting spirit. Especially when he saw that the five spirit beasts were embarrassed under the attack of Shi Kun, he couldn''t help but want to go out and kill the four sides.


    "No, the alliance leader has told you before you come. You can wait here at ease. If necessary, he will give orders. Before that, no one is allowed to leave!" Ling Ruobing said bluntly.


    The people thought so. After all, this was Qin fan''s order. The only thing they could do was to obey.


    In the void, the five spirit beast fought with Shi Kun. It is said that the five spirit beast''s strength increased sharply after swallowing Xue Qilin''s life yuan pill. It should be more powerful and invincible.


    But from the scene of the battle in front of him, Shi Kun was obviously superior. He had been beating the five spirit beasts, and spit out his disgusting tongue like a poisonous snake, which directly entangled the five spirit beasts, making it deeply trapped in an irreparable place. When the danger hit, he was unable to defend and had to face the death threat passively.

 Chapter 410

    Qin fan originally wanted to wait for the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow with chaotic beads, but it was too sudden. The five spirit beasts couldn''t carry it under the crazy attack of Shi Kun. He had to intervene in the confrontation in advance.


    When life and death were at stake, Qin fan resolutely offered the chaotic bead and tried his best to urge the chaotic bead to smash it at Shi Kun.


    Although this is not the best chance to attack Shi Kun, as long as we can save the five spirit beasts, the rest don''t matter. We''ll take a long view.


    "Boom..."


    The attack of chaos bead is determined to win. According to the level of chaos bead, as long as it is hit, Shi Kun will pay a heavy price even if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing that the attack of chaos bead was about to succeed, suddenly at this time, the corpse Kun seemed to smell the threat of death, and his huge tail suddenly whipped in the space.


    Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared on the only way for the chaotic bead to attack. Qin fan was already trapped and disappeared before he could change the direction of the chaotic bead.


    The accident came so suddenly that even Qin fan was stunned and stood in place, because he found that he had lost contact with chaos bead.


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects!" Shi Kun satirized and continued to entangle the five spirit beasts with a poisonous tongue in an attempt to devour him.


    "How could this happen?"


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan didn''t expect that Shi Kun was so strong that he could open the space channel to take away the chaotic beads. For a time, he didn''t know what to do if he was at a loss.


    However, when he noticed that the five spirit beasts were on the verge of collapse, he took a sigh of relief and immediately exercised the immortal formula of nine deaths, unreservedly exerting the power of chaos.


    On the front line of life and death, he did not dare to joke about the lives of the five spirit beasts, but put all his eggs in one basket and fight for his life.


    When the power of chaos was exerted, Shi Kun, who was preparing to kill the five spirit beasts, suddenly found that the surrounding space was filled with terrible chaotic power for a moment. This strong chaotic power sealed its body and made it completely immovable at this moment.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Shi Kun roared, vaguely feeling very uneasy.


    Not daring to talk nonsense, Qin fan raised his sword and fell. He was very violent. He cut off the tongue of Shi Kun and forcibly saved the five spirit beasts that were about to be swallowed up.


    Then, the powerful Qin fan continued to frantically attack Shi Kun with the blood dragon sword. Even if its defense was no matter how powerful, it was soon cut to pieces under the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    "Ow..."


    After all, it''s Shi Kun. Its power is too strong. Soon, on the premise of serious injury, it still broke free from the confinement of the power of chaos, broke the balance and regained freedom.


    "What a terrible power of chaos. I didn''t expect that you, a mole ant in the lower boundary, could practice the power of chaos to such a situation. It''s incredible!"


    Shi Kun, who regained his freedom, looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and suddenly showed a shocked look in his eyes. It seemed that he realized that this humble human is not a good stubble, and it is not easy to kill him.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked painfully, looking at the five spirit beasts covered with blood.


    "I''m fine, boss, but what if your chaotic bead falls into a space black hole? How can you get it back?" looking at Qin fan very seriously, the five spirit beasts asked nervously, filled with guilt.


    "There will always be a way!" take a deep breath, and Qin fan is also very confused. After all, this situation has never happened before.


    Shi Kun came to the Xuanyuan continent for the sake of the chaotic bead. At present, the chaotic bead falls into the space black hole and disappears. Naturally, it is not necessary to fight.


    The next moment, the huge tail of Shi Kun suddenly pulled out again in the air, and suddenly another space black hole appeared in front of him.


    "What does it want to do?" when he saw this scene, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "It came to the Xuanyuan continent for the sake of the chaotic bead. Now the chaotic bead falls into the space black hole. It should want to look for it in the space black hole." Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, Shi Kun had entered it.


    However, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not expect that at the moment when Shi Kun entered the black hole, two lightning bolts also drilled into the space black hole.


    No accident, it should be the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan invincible. They had been waiting in the dark for an opportunity.


    "Eh, it''s the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan invincible!" the five spirit beasts were excited when they noticed the two familiar smells.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Seeing that the space black hole was about to close, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately turned into a lightning bolt to drill into it.


    The five spirit beast is an instinctive response. Subconsciously, he follows Qin fan and smoothly enters and disappears the moment before the space black hole closes.


    The accident came so suddenly that Ling Xue and others didn''t know what was going on in the imperial array. Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Shi Kun had all disappeared into the black hole, which made them all confused, because no one knew what was going on.


    "Where are they going? How can they leave without greeting?" he went out of the imperial array directly, checked around and didn''t see the whereabouts of Qin fan and others. Ling Xue was anxious and nervous for no reason.


    "You have seen the situation just now. The chaotic beads were brought into the space black hole by Shi Kun. If there is no accident, the Lord of Qin League and the dragon emperor also followed Shi Kun into the space black hole to find the chaotic beads!"


    It was Ying Long who spoke. The expression on his face was very dignified. This was the result that all of them had never expected before.


    "Can we enter the space black hole?" Ye Qingcheng boldly imagined.


    "No, with our current strength, we can''t get through the space black hole!" Sanxian proudly said.


    "So, can''t we do anything?" Lin Xiao said angrily, his hands clenched his fists.


    He regretted that he didn''t stay with Qin fan, even if he stayed in the chaotic world. Even if he couldn''t help Qin fan, he could know what had happened.


    "Just now, after Shi Kun entered the space black hole, before the alliance leader and the Dragon Emperor entered, two other figures also entered the black hole. If nothing happens, it should be Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint. We can''t help the black hole. What we can do next is to listen to fate, but don''t worry. The strength of the alliance leader and the Dragon Emperor is there. Shi Kun wants to hurt the dragon It''s almost impossible for the emperor and the alliance leader! "Looking at Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others, the broken thousand army comforted.


    Having said that, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao can''t let go for a long time, but they can''t enter the space black hole. They can only wait quietly and pray that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts won''t have an accident.

 Chapter 411

    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts plunge into the space black hole. Although they are blind, they can''t watch the chaotic beads robbed by Shi Kun, Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint.


    However, when they were really in it, they felt at a loss, because it was an empty forbidden area, full of space turbulence and space vigorous wind that could kill people without blinking, and they would die here if they were careless.


    Fortunately, Qin fan has the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor and knows some common sense about space black holes, so he won''t be too embarrassed.


    "Boss, what the hell is this place?"


    Relatively speaking, although the five spirit beasts have the inheritance and memory of the five holy beasts, their ability is limited because they only activate the ancestral witch blood essence at present.


    So when he was in the black hole, he was in fear, walking on thin ice, always worried about irreparable danger.


    "This is what we often say about the space black hole. Once swallowed, it''s almost impossible to think about it again with our cultivation!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and said seriously.


    "Ah? So, our trip to the black hole is never coming back? What should they do? They didn''t explain when they left..." the five spirit beasts were in a low mood and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "There is no way for man. As long as man lives, there will always be a way! But for us, the top priority is to find the chaotic bead. As long as there is the chaotic bead, we can not die, there will be all kinds of possibilities, and there will always be a way out!" he stretched out his hand and patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted.


    "Well, but boss, where is chaos bead? You and chaos bead haven''t dissolved the contractual relationship. According to the truth, you can find him as long as you are in the same space. Even if Shi Kun and they are looking for chaos bead, we are definitely the most hopeful to find it." peerless looked at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "I''ve locked the specific location of the chaos bead. If you''re okay, we''ll go there now!"


    "Why do you hesitate? You lead the way in front, and I''ll follow you." the five spirit beasts excitedly said, and immediately they went straight to the deeper place of the space black hole.


    This is a completely unspeakable desolate space. In addition to darkness, there is only endless darkness around. There is nothing, but danger is accompanied by left and right. You can kill people at any time.


    In such a half column of incense, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have escaped more than ten dangers, and their lives are hanging on the line each time.


    Not far from Qin fan, it took nearly three incense sticks to reach the approximate position of the chaotic bead. At present, Qin fan, who has been moving, stopped and looked around sharply, as if looking for something.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why did you stop?" seeing Qin fan walking in front of him, the five spirit beast had a fog.


    "Chaos bead should be here, but I didn''t see it when I came here." Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "That''s not right, but you''re the master of chaos bead. Can''t you control it to come back?" the five spirit beast puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "No, chaos bead seems to be controlled by a force. I''ve tried several times and ended in failure every time!" he tried all the ways he could, so he was so frightened.


    "How could this happen? According to reason, this should not happen!" the five spirit beasts muttered to themselves and tried their best to start looking for it.


    Because it was determined that the chaotic bead was nearby, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked for it separately. A moment later, Qin fan''s progress stopped again.


    Obviously, he found something.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Have you found the chaos bead?" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be here... But there is space turbulence below... No wonder I can''t control it!" looking at the chaotic bead struggling against space turbulence, Qin fan suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Boss, what if you want to fall into the turbulence of space?" the five spirit beasts approached curiously.


    "If it''s a chaotic bead, we''ll probably never find it. If you and I fall into it, I''m afraid we''ll lose both form and spirit."


    "Ah, it''s so serious!" the palpitation took a breath, and the five spirit beasts said with horror.


    "The reality may be more cruel than I said!"


    "What should I do now? Is there a way to get the chaotic beads out?" the probe looked at the chaotic beads, and the five spirit beasts said cautiously.


    "Phagocytosis and resistance reach a certain balance. It''s easy to get back the chaotic bead. Just exert the power of chaos." when talking, Qin fan easily took back the chaotic bead.


    I thought it would be safe in a black hole. After all, this is an absolute forbidden area. Generally, no one wants to come here at all.


    However, what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts didn''t expect was that at the moment he took back the chaotic bead, a terrible black sword came through the air and took Qin fan''s life.


    Suddenly, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were very nervous, but no one expected to be attacked here.


    It was too late to hide. At the critical moment, Qin fan decisively and forcibly fled back to the chaotic bead with the five spirit beasts, allowing the terrible sword to split into the chaotic bead.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. There is no problem with this blow.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts who fled back to the chaotic world were scared in a cold sweat and creepy. At the moment, they found that it was not others who attacked them just now, but the blood spirit saint and Xuanyuan invincible.


    "These dog men and women are too sinister. Boss, thanks to you taking me back to the chaos bead, otherwise I will be seriously injured even if I don''t die under the sneak attack of her soul killing sword!" the five spirit beasts were angry.


    "They came for the chaos bead. Before they got the chaos bead, they were like shadows. They didn''t die!" Qin Fan said calmly as he looked outside.


    "What''s your plan? Do you think we can kill them together?" a residual awn flashed in the black eyes, and the five spirit beasts were ferocious.


    "Their accomplishments are no worse than ours. It''s very difficult to kill them, not to mention a corpse Kun, which is also a great threat to us." Qin fan analyzed rationally.


    "They know that we are here and will not leave in a short time. What to do next? It''s not a matter to hide here all the time, especially if Shi Kun comes, the situation will be more difficult for us!" the five spirit beasts frowned and said anxiously.


    "So before Shi Kun comes, either we leave here or we drive them away." when talking, Qin fan sacrifices the blood dragon sword and is ready to kill them.

 Chapter 412

    "That''s what you''re waiting for! Xuanyuan and I were invincible in desperate Valley before. Next, I''ll cut off his head with my own hands!" the five spirit beasts said cruelly, and their murderous spirit made people tremble.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts calmly came out of the chaotic beads and faced Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint.


    "This is a black hole space. For your cultivation, it''s easy to come in and there''s no challenge, but it''s not so easy if you want to go out. If no one is willing to help you, you''ll be trapped and die here all your life!" looking at Qin fan, the blood spirit Saint plays with the taste.


    Just after her voice fell, Xuanyuan unbeaten stood up and said, "of course, if you are willing to teach chaos beads, we can consider sending you back. You should think clearly before life and death and chaos beads."


    "I think in addition to these two choices, there should be a third choice." looking at them proudly, Qin fan looked up and was very confident.


    "The third choice? Let''s hear it. It''s ok if you meet it within an acceptable range!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood spirit Saint said freely.


    Their main purpose is to get the chaotic bead. As long as the chaotic bead is successful, the other conditions can be discussed again.


    "It''s easy. Kill you two and we''ll go out by ourselves!"


    "Arrogance! It seems that we don''t need to talk nonsense with you at all. Since you toast and don''t punish, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Looking at Qin fan angrily, Xuanyuan unbeaten was angered by his arrogance. He immediately looked cruel and killed him.


    Almost at the same time when Xuanyuan was invincible, the blood spirit Saint also welcomed her with a killing attitude.


    Although she and Xuanyuan invincible belong to two different camps, before they can''t kill Qin fan on their own, they must want to kill Qin fan together, and then seize chaos pearl by means.


    Speaking late and fast, the five spirit beasts fought with Xuanyuan unbeaten, and Qin fan fought against the blood spirit Saint again. The two fierce battles inevitably began.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Even if you hold the chaotic bead now, you will face more terrible pursuit in the divine domain, and you can''t hold it at that time. You still want to have the chaotic bead without strength and background? You''d better weigh yourself. It won''t bring you good luck, it will only bring you death!" looked at Qin fan cruelly, and the blood spirit Saint advised, Although it sounds harsh, even Qin fan admits that what she said is true.


    "My life has been bound with chaos beads since I was born. It integrates into my soul and wants to take away chaos beads. It''s no different from cutting off my head, so no matter what happens next, I''ll take my life to defend it!" looking squarely into the eyes of the blood spirit saint, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    He knows the risks of having chaos beads and what will happen in the future. It is impossible and unrealistic to want him to give up.


    "It seems that you won''t listen to what I say. In that case, play with your life!"


    Decisively sacrificed the soul killing sword. As soon as the blood spirit Saint made a move, she offered a big killing move and wanted to kill Qin fan first.


    Before that, the two had fought three times. They knew the root and the bottom. Therefore, even in the face of soul killing sword, Qin fan was calm and free, and resolutely defended with chaos beads.


    In addition, Qin fan also sacrificed his separation, and mercilessly displayed his latest unique skill sword instant, trying to make the blood spirit Saint pay the price.


    In the confrontation between Qin fan and the blood spirit saint, Jianshi was displayed for the first time, so when the terrible sword broke through the space and came to the blood spirit saint''s chest, she was a little confused, and her eyes became empty in a moment.


    It''s not that I don''t want to defend, but I can''t defend at all, and I can''t avoid it. I can only watch the blood dragon sword pass through my chest.


    "Poof..."


    There was no accident. At the moment when the blood Dragon Sword Pierced the blood spirit saint''s chest, her body was like floating catkins flying in the air, and the blood shot out by Biao rendered a blood flower in the air, which looked very sad and beautiful.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s rare to let the blood spirit Saint pay the price. Qin fan seized this rare opportunity, manipulated the blood dragon sword one after another, displayed the sword moment, and spared no effort to abuse her to death.


    Soon, the blood spirit saint was full of holes. Under the incomparable sword, she had lost all her resistance except that she didn''t die. Even moving her fingers became a luxury.


    Originally, he just expected Jianshi to hurt the blood spirit saint, but he didn''t expect Jianshi to kill her directly, which made Qin fan feel relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Because once the blood spirit Saint dies, the pressure he and the five spirit beasts will face will be much less. Even if they meet Shi Kun again, they will not be too embarrassed.


    "Your sword... So fast!!!"


    The blood spirit saint, who was paralyzed on the ground, had loose pupils, but still stared at Qin fan.


    Until the moment of death, she didn''t see clearly how Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword broke through the imprisonment and stabbed into her chest. However, this is life. She died in peace!


    After the blood spirit Saint died, her soul killing sword immediately became an ownerless thing.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stretched out his hand and moved the soul killing sword more than three inches in the air.


    He and the five spirit beasts had suffered dark losses under the attack of the soul killing sword. In particular, the five spirit beasts almost died under the soul killing sword.


    So when he got the soul killing sword, Qin fan wondered whether he could take it. After all, if this thing could be used for himself, it would certainly enhance his attack power, which is what he longed for.


    In the void, the five spirit beasts fought with Xuanyuan unbeaten. It seemed that neither of them could do anything.


    However, with the death of the blood spirit saint, it was obvious that Xuanyuan was flustered and had no heart for war. If the five spirit beasts hadn''t been pestering, he would have left long ago.


    Qin fan didn''t want to miss the rare mobile phone killing meeting. After forcibly collecting the soul killing sword into the chaos bead, Qin fan rushed up with the blood dragon sword and formed a double attack with the five spirit beasts, trapping Xuanyuan invincibly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to leave today!" Xie smiled at Xuanyuan''s invincibility, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "I didn''t expect that you killed the blood spirit saint!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, Xuanyuan unbeaten began to panic. The smell emitted by Qin fan made him creepy.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to have today!" the five spirit beasts held the Tongtian divine stick and said provocatively.


    "Kill!"


    Don''t want to have a long dream. Qin fan wants to take advantage of the death of the blood spirit saint to kill Xuanyuan unbeaten. He and the five spirit beasts have this strength.

 Chapter 413

    When the blood spirit saint was killed, Xuanyuan unbeaten wanted to find a chance to escape, but Qin fan''s attack speed was too fast. When he slowed down, it was too late. It was not easy to kill out of the heavy siege of them.


    The outcome of the duel between the masters is often in a moment. When he is invincible against Xuanyuan, Qin fan does not follow the rules. After sealing Xuanyuan''s invincible retreat with the chaos bead and the heavenly divine stick of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan resolutely swings the blood dragon divine sword and displays the sword instant.


    Just now he killed the blood spirit saint with a sword, and now he wants to do it again to see if he can kill Xuanyuan unbeaten with this sword.


    "No!"


    Under the threat of death, although the edge of the blood dragon divine sword is not close, Xuanyuan unbeaten has smelled the smell of death. He was confused and wanted to do something to change the current situation, but he found that he could do nothing under the full attack of chaotic beads and five spirit beasts.


    When he was hesitating, the blood Dragon Sword came out of his chest. Suddenly, his blood gushed like a note. Xuanyuan unbeaten looked down at his chest with an incredible expression. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What a fast sword..."


    Like the blood spirit saint, Xuanyuan unbeaten was also shocked by the speed of this sword. Even from the divine domain, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    This sword was close to the key, but it didn''t completely kill Xuanyuan unbeaten. However, the five spirit beasts nearby were impolite. Under his control, the Tongtian magic stick fell on the head, and immediately blood splashed on the spot. Xuanyuan unbeaten was completely dead.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to kill them so easily. Boss, your sword move is too terrible. Almost both of them died under this sword move!"


    Although he ended Xuanyuan''s invincible life, the five spirit beasts knew that if Qin fan''s sword didn''t penetrate Xuanyuan''s invincible heart, he wouldn''t have a chance to complete the fatal blow. In the final analysis, it was Qin fan''s credit.


    "The speed of the sword is really too fast for them. They can''t defend at all!" Qin Fan said proudly after taking the blood Dragon Sword easily.


    Qin fan was relieved to kill them without blood. At present, on the premise of recovering the chaotic pearl, there is only one threat in front of them, that is, Shi Kun.


    In addition, the most difficult problem they will face is that they can''t find a way back. In terms of their current strength, it is difficult to escape the imprisonment and constraints of black holes.


    "Boss, where is Shi Kun? Is it looking for us?" after burning the bodies of Xuanyuan unbeaten and the blood spirit saint, the five spirit beasts calmly asked.


    "Like the dead two, the purpose of its lower bound is also for chaotic beads. It will never stop until it succeeds." Qin fan''s meaning is very clear, and the corpse Kun must still be looking for them.


    But now there is no trouble of Xuanyuan invincible and blood spirit saint. Even if they really face Shi Kun, they have no fear. Even if they are not opponents, they still have the confidence to retreat.


    "Do you think we can find a way to leave here and return to Xuanyuan continent?" the five spirit beast asked nervously. After all, it''s not a thing to be trapped and die in a space black hole, which will make people collapse.


    "It''s man''s plan and God''s will. Save it, sir, and then find the chance to go back!"


    Qin fan is relatively calm. After all, the cruel facts are in front of them. With their current strength, they simply can''t return to the Xuanyuan continent.


    Then the two of them wandered in the space black hole, looking for ways to get out, but they failed to do so.


    Not only that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts also tried to open the space channel and return to the Xuanyuan continent, but finally gave up because of their limited strength. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. It''s hard to imagine that they are still in the black hole for three months.


    At the beginning, they still had hope, but with the passage of time and the fact that there was no life in the black hole, in the end, even Qin fan felt desperate, because there was no hope of going back in the lifeless black hole.


    On this day, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, who continued to gallop in the black hole, met the strange animal corpse Kun head-on.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Shi Kun screamed excitedly, because for him, as long as he saw Qin fan, it meant that the chaotic bead was nearby and not too far away.


    "Three months ago, I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you were still alive. Your life is hard! You should have found the chaos bead? Boy, if you are willing to give me the chaos bead honestly, I can consider sending you back to the Xuanyuan continent. Otherwise, with your cultivation, even if you have the chaos bead, you will die here. As far as I know, the annihilation storm will come soon If you can''t leave before the annihilation storm comes, you''ll have to die! "He looked at Qin fan cruelly, and Shi Kun threatened.


    "Even if I die, I won''t give you the chaos bead!" looking at Shi Kun coldly, Qin fan didn''t mean to compromise.


    "I think you just propose a toast and don''t eat a penalty. I have nothing to say to you. Since you are so unkind, I can only kill!" Shi Kun said angrily. He immediately opened his bloody mouth and spit out countless tongues comparable to poisonous snakes. He brutally attacked Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    After holding in the black hole for three months, at present, Shi Kun wants to kill them. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts hold a breath in their hearts, immediately take out their desperate posture and welcome them fearlessly.


    Shi Kun''s cultivation is unfathomable, which is by no means comparable to Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit saint. If he fights alone, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are not his opponents.


    However, at the moment, the two of them work together. When chaos bead and blood dragon divine sword cooperate with Tianyan and Tongtian divine stick, even if Shi Kun''s cultivation is so powerful, it is difficult to do anything about them in a short time.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s sword can hurt Shi Kun in an instant. In the past half a column of incense, the blood dragon sword has stabbed more than ten swords on Shi Kun, but unfortunately, it can''t hurt his life every time.


    When they were in full swing, suddenly, turbulence appeared in the lonely space. Not far away, a destructive breath sweeping the whole black hole came from far and near.


    The sudden change made Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Shi Kun all stop uncontrollably. The strong uneasiness made them realize that the so-called annihilation storm that looted the whole black hole came.


    For them, if they do not leave the black hole before the annihilation storm strikes, there will be only a dead end waiting for them, because under the annihilation storm of destruction, all life in the black hole will be destroyed.

 Chapter 414

    "The annihilation storm has come, and now I''m your only chance to live. If I hand over the chaotic beads, I can send you back now, or I''ll be killed!" looking at the annihilation storm, Shi Kun''s voice trembled.


    In its view, Qin fan will certainly compromise, because living is the truth.


    "Even if I die, I can''t give you the chaotic beads!" looking squarely at Shi Kun''s eyes, Qin fanning didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Have backbone! In that case, I''ll wait until you all die in the annihilation storm. I''ll look for the chaotic bead again. Anyway, after you die, the chaotic bead is still an ownerless thing!" the evil spirit smiled, and Shi Kun was not angry.


    When talking, its huge tail suddenly hit the air, directly hitting a space door to connect the unknown world.


    Seeing this, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and planned to follow Shi Kun''s footsteps and leave the black hole.


    However, Shi Kun had expected that they would do so, so at the moment he entered the door of space, he turned around and spit out a flame. The temperature of the shackles forced them to get close at all.


    When they finally escaped the threat of flames and wanted to leave here through the door of space, the door of space had been closed, and Shi Kun disappeared without a trace.


    "What to do, boss?" he looked at Qin fan blankly, and asked the five spirit beasts. At this moment, he seemed at a loss when he saw the coming annihilation storm.


    "It''s so far. We can only listen to fate. If we can''t, we''ll go back to the chaotic world and hope to escape this disaster!"


    Qin fan was not sure when he said this, because he was not sure whether it was true to escape to the chaotic world? Not affected.


    "Now?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Let''s try to escape the speed of annihilation storm!"


    After that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts ran away at once.


    The speed of the annihilation storm was much faster than expected. Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, and the annihilation storm had even begun to affect their speed, Qin fan compromised and planned to return to the chaotic world first.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He said hello to the five spirit beasts. When Qin fan was ready to take the five spirit beasts back to the chaotic world, suddenly, a huge face appeared in front of him, smiling at them.


    The sudden change made Qin fan take a cold breath and keep silent. But what he didn''t expect was that the next moment, a light came, wrapped him and the five spirit beasts, took them directly away from the black hole and successfully escaped the attack of the annihilation storm.


    When Qin fan opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange place, a space he had never set foot in.


    "Boss, is this a chaotic world?"


    The five spirit beasts were still confused. They didn''t know what the situation was, and they didn''t know what was going on. Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan''s expression explained everything.


    "What? It''s not a chaotic world? What''s the situation? If it''s not a chaotic world, where is it?" he looked at Qin fan calmly. The five spirit beasts were stunned, and his black eyes were full of incomprehensible looks.


    "I don''t know, but just now you didn''t see a face in front of you in the black hole?" a book looked at the five spirit beasts seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "A face? What do you mean?" the five spirit beasts obviously don''t know what the situation is, otherwise they won''t ask.


    "Just now in the black hole, when I was about to take you into the chaotic world, a huge face appeared in front of us, and then a white light took us away. Then I came here after I opened my eyes. Someone saved us!" Qin fan simply said what had just happened, and said seriously.


    "What? Someone saved us?"


    The five spirit beasts are becoming more and more unstable. It seems that they can''t believe that they can still be saved in the black hole.


    "Boss, we don''t know where we are now, do we?" he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan calmly said: "I don''t know, but it must not be Xuanyuan continent, nor the demon world and witch domain. We were sent to a completely strange world by that man!"


    "It''s embarrassing. What should we do next?" some were helpless, and the five spirit beast said anxiously.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. First find out where this is. I believe you can find a way to go back!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    While talking, a young man with a sword appeared in sight.


    The two brothers looked at each other and immediately walked up with understanding.


    "Taoist friend, take the liberty to ask, where is this place?" the five spirit beasts incarnated as a young man in white came forward and asked respectfully.


    Opposite, the young man looked strangely at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and said bluntly, "this is the Dou domain, one of the nine God domains."


    The nine divine realms are named after the nine character mantra, namely, the temporary domain, the military domain, the fighting domain, the human domain, the all domain, the array domain, the column domain, the present domain and the front domain.


    "What? This is the fighting realm of the nine divine realms?" the five spirit beasts were stunned, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    "Why, you''ve all been in douyu, but you don''t know it''s douyu?" the young man asked aloud.


    "We just flew up from the lower world, so we don''t know much." Qin fan, who has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, said calmly.


    "So it is." after learning the identity of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the young man immediately put up the spectrum and ordered, "since you are from three thousand small worlds, should you know the rules of the first coming to the divine realm?"


    "Rules? What rules?" the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "Why, don''t you even understand the rules? Well, I''ll teach you what the rules are. Since you can fly, you should be top experts in the three thousand small world. You have more or less some panacea, or natural materials and earth treasures, and various heavenly artifacts." looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the young man obviously wants to kill people and steal goods.


    Qin fan smiled comprehensively, took out the blood dragon sword and said, "I do have a good sword here. If you can take it away, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Eh, this sword... It''s powerful and powerful. It''s by no means an ordinary product. I can''t believe you have such a treasure in the hands of a person in three thousand small worlds. I''m laughing!" playing with the blood dragon sword, the middle-aged man was as happy as a treasure.


    One side, the five spirit beasts were still in the middle of ignorance, and didn''t understand what the young man meant.


    "Boss, what do you mean? He wants your blood dragon sword?" the five spirit beast was stunned and forced.


    "Why, you haven''t seen it yet? He thought we were stunned and wanted to make a profit!" Qin fan joked, with a mocking look on his face.

 Chapter 415

    "What did you say? Don''t you think it''s right?" the young man said forcefully, but still with an insatiable expression. "Take out any treasures together, don''t force me to do it!"


    "I have a stick here, which is also a good magic weapon. Whether I can accept it depends on your ability!" the five spirit beasts joked.


    When the voice fell, he threw out the God''s staff.


    For a moment, the all sky magic stick was inserted into the ground and grew larger and longer frantically. The young man was stunned and completely had an unbelievable expression.


    "Eh, what kind of treasure is this? It''s incredible that it can grow bigger and smaller by itself?" the young man was surprised by the power of the all sky god staff. His eyes lit up and showed a look of greed.


    "Do you want it?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "What do you want? It''s mine!"


    The young man looked at the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes like a sword. It seemed that as long as the five spirit beasts dared to take back the God stick, he would kill.


    "Then it depends on whether you are lucky to accept it!" the five spirit beasts joked.


    When the voice fell, the Tongtian divine stick suddenly pressed down in the direction of the young man, which scared him to reach out instinctively to help, but the Tongtian divine stick was too heavy. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t maintain his balance.


    "Hold on, I can''t hold on..." the young man turned red and looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts for help.


    "The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. You are so capable that you also want to attack my all sky divine staff? I think you are really tired of living!" the five spirit beasts sarcastically said, and didn''t mean to help at all.


    Qin fan on one side resolutely sacrificed the seal and attacked the master mercilessly.


    "Ah..."


    When the word seal raged in the past, the young man screamed, and the corrosive force eroded his body, making him pay a very heavy price at this moment.


    However, at this time, the young man stumbled away from the threat of the all sky divine stick and immediately prepared to fight back, but he didn''t expect that the blood dragon divine sword came through the air, wiped his neck and directly cut off his head the moment before he shot.


    Killing people will frustrate the bones and ashes, especially in this strange god domain. Qin fan doesn''t dare to joke about his life.


    "Boss, the living environment in this divine realm is too bad. The first person we see when we first arrive is ready to calculate us." after we succeed, the five spirit beasts took back the all sky god stick and looked dignified.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. No matter where the space interface is, we must bear and face it."


    After that, Qin fan destroyed the body and completely destroyed the young man''s body.


    "What should we do next? This is the divine realm. Do you think we can still go back to the Xuanyuan continent? Sister-in-law, I''m afraid they can''t dream that we have come to the divine realm!" take a deep breath, the five spirit beasts said leisurely, with an extremely dignified look on their face.


    "There''s no way out of heaven. Take one step at a time, and there will always be a solution." Qin fan sighed with deep eyes. After all, the cruel reality is in front of them, and they can''t do anything except accept it.


    In a strange world, after the experience and lessons just learned, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked on thin ice and camped step by step for fear of provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. After all, compared with the experts in the divine domain, these two people who didn''t even cross the natural disaster completely exist like ants.


    For Qin fan, the most taboo now is to expose the existence of chaotic beads. After all, experts in the divine domain have killed 3000 small worlds in order to rob chaotic beads. If they were to know that chaotic beads are in the divine domain, it would be a riot.


    Therefore, Qin fan made up his mind that he would never sacrifice chaos beads unless he was threatened with life, so as to avoid killing himself.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" after killing the young man, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan blankly and asked.


    "We have already ascended to the divine realm without crossing the robbery. Therefore, in terms of the current space suppression in the divine realm, it is very difficult and almost impossible for us to make a breakthrough in cultivation. Therefore, the most important thing for us is crossing the robbery. Before that, you and I must improve our cultivation to the best state." after combing the current situation, According to the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, Qin fan calmly said.


    "Cross robbery? Do we still have to cross robbery in the divine domain?" the five spirit beasts were stunned and forced.


    "Every space has a unique space law. If it''s the God realm''s disaster, I''m afraid it''s over before we start, and our bodies can''t bear the God realm''s disaster."


    "What do you mean..." the more you say, the more confused you are. The five spirit beasts don''t understand what Qin fan means.


    "I am the master of the chaotic world. I can simulate the natural disaster intensity of Xuanyuan continent in the chaotic world!" he smiled mysteriously, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Is it possible to cross the sky in the chaotic world?" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Nothing is impossible." as he spoke, Qin Fanchao looked around and continued, "my current cultivation is in the nihility seven heaven. At present, the most important thing for me is to improve my cultivation to the nihility nine heaven. Otherwise, everything is extravagant. Fortunately, the speed of cultivation in the divine realm is much faster than that in the lower world. After all, the aura here is stronger."


    "I can almost reach the top of level 9 monster now. In that case, boss, I''ll wait for you. When your cultivation reaches the top, I''ll cross the robbery with you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts are full of expectation.


    After nodding, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense. Immediately, they found a deserted mountain and began to practice in isolation, striving to make a breakthrough in cultivation in the shortest time.


    Cultivation is by no means a day''s work. When Qin fan really settled down to practice, he found that it was difficult to break through after reaching the later stage of nothingness.


    For a full month, he devoted himself to cultivation, but he only broke through a small realm. His cultivation reached the eight fold heaven of nothingness, and there was a slight difference from the nine fold heaven of nothingness.


    This last realm, no matter how he practiced, he could not break through. In the end, Qin fan had to stop.


    Of course, it''s not without harvest. In addition to the cultivation breaking through a small boundary, the soul killing sword obtained from the blood spirit saint was accepted by him and can be used by himself now.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan open his eyes and stand up, the five spirit beasts hurried forward and asked excitedly.


    "There is still a small gap from the nihility Jiuchong sky. No matter how much cultivation is useless before the opportunity comes!" Qin fan sighed, but said.

 Chapter 416

    "Since it''s an opportunity, it''s meaningless to practice again. Why don''t we go around the fighting area and cross the robbery when the cultivation breakthrough." the five spirit beasts comforted him. After all, we can''t force ourselves to practice.


    At present, it seems that there is no better choice than this. Moreover, there are many things to understand when he first arrived, so Qin fan finally nodded and agreed after thinking over and over again.


    On this day, when they came to a desolate ruins, Qin fan suddenly stopped and refused to come forward, as if he was worried.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" the five spirit beasts subconsciously asked when they noticed the change of look on Qin fan''s face.


    "In front is the forbidden area of douyu, named ancient cemetery. There was a big killing and countless super experts were buried. The Yin Qi is very heavy, and there are many unpredictable dangers!" Qin Fan said with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Ancient cemetery? Boss, if I remember correctly, you should be here for the first time like me? How do you know this is the forbidden area of douyu ancient cemetery?" looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the five spirit beasts were stunned and always felt that it was strange.


    "It''s very simple. When I killed the psychic saint and Xuanyuan invincible, I asked for their memory." looking at the five spirit beasts seriously, Qin fan prevaricated. After all, he can''t really tell him that he has the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation to destroy the emperor.


    "So, you''re familiar with the nine divine regions?" the five spirit beasts like to look out. After all, it''s better to know than not.


    "I''m not very familiar with it, but I know something more or less. For example, we''d better not go in the ancient cemetery according to our current cultivation. Once we go in, it''s difficult to think of it." looking at the ancient cemetery, Qin Fan said wisely.


    "The more you say that, the more I can''t help but want to go inside." the five spirit beast joked.


    Of course, he was just talking. After all, he knew in his heart that the world was no better than the Xuanyuan continent. If he was careless, he would destroy both form and spirit. This was no joke.


    As he was talking, there was a fierce fighting sound behind him. At the same time, more than a dozen strong breath came from far and near, which made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts who had experienced many battles confused at this moment.


    "Poof..."


    There was eye contact. Before the five spirit beasts could speak, they saw a boy covered in blood staggering towards the direction they were standing.


    "Help me!!!" when he came to Qin fan, the boy flopped and fell to the ground. He was unconscious and went into a coma.


    "Kill!!!"


    The sound of killing and shouting is approaching rapidly. Both the five spirit beasts and Qin fan are in a mess at this moment. After all, this is the divine domain, not more than the Xuanyuan continent.


    "What to do, boss? You have to make up your mind!" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with a frown.


    Save or not, Qin Fan said.


    "Take him on your back and go to the ancient cemetery. I''m dead!" Qin fan decided to gamble.


    "Are you sure?" the five spirit beasts hesitated for fear of killing themselves.


    "What so much nonsense, let you do it!"


    Qin fan roared and described it as not optimistic. The pursuers will soon be killed.


    After receiving the affirmative order, the five spirit beasts dared to hesitate. They immediately turned into noumenon, carrying a young man covered with blood on his back, and did not hesitate to drill into the ancient cemetery.


    Although he didn''t know what danger was waiting for him, it was Qin fan''s order. Even if the next moment was death, he would never regret it.


    The pursuers seemed to follow into the ancient cemetery, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Seeing that both sides were about to encounter everything, Qin fan decisively pulled the five spirit beasts under a huge stone nearby, and then exerted the power of yin and Yang, so that the three of them disappeared instantly and completely melted into the surrounding world.


    "Eh, people? Just now their breath still appeared here. Why did they disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "The boy is seriously injured and can''t go far. Let''s look for him separately. We''re sure to find him."


    "But this is an ancient cemetery and an absolute forbidden area. If we rush in, will we be unable to get out..."


    "If you can''t find him, you''ll die even if you go out!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dare not speak, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts hold their breath and concentrate, their spirit is highly nervous, and they dare not breathe.


    After half a column of incense, the people who chased and killed left. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were sweating profusely. Finally, they were relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, those grandchildren are really haunted, but boss, why do you save this unknown boy? We don''t need to offend people because of him!" looked at Qin fan with a confused face, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to save the dying young man, and even broke into the ancient cemetery.


    You know, once this place comes in, it''s hard to go out.


    "He is not an ordinary person!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan smiled with deep meaning.


    "Why, do you still know this boy?" he looked at Qin fan vaguely, and the five spirit beasts were stunned. Anyway, he didn''t see anything special about the boy.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t sell off either. He took down the hanging waist tag from the boy''s waist and said, "do you see the words on it?"


    "Dou? I don''t know what it means!" when I looked at it carefully, the five spirit beasts were more and more puzzled.


    "This Dou character is not simple. There are only nine waist tags like this in the nine divine domains, and this is one of them!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the waist tag carefully.


    "What? Do you mean... This boy is the master of the fighting field?"


    The five spirit beasts are smart people. Although Qin fan didn''t point it out, he understood the deep meaning, but his eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe that the boy was the master of the Dou domain. Regardless of cultivation, it was impossible to control the Dou domain at this age.


    "I don''t know whether he is the master of douyu or not, but since he has this waist token, it shows that how many of his followers have a certain relationship with the masters of douyu. Don''t you think we try every means to return to Xuanyuan continent? If this young man really has a relationship with the master of douyu, we saved him and asked him to find a way to help us return to Xuanyuan continent at that time, shouldn''t it be difficult?" He smiled proudly. Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "Eh, I didn''t think of this. If so, it''s really possible to go back." after thinking about this, the five spirit beasts looked at the boy and said, "boss, please check his injury. What''s the matter? Can''t you let him die!"

 Chapter 417

    "I''ve just checked it. It''s all flesh and skin injuries. It''s no big problem. I''ll take some pills for him later to recover."


    As he spoke, Qin fan took out two Huiyuan pills and stuffed them into the young man''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into a pure spiritual force and entered his body.


    "Boss, it seems safer for us not to venture into this ancient cemetery and hide in the chaotic world just now. Why don''t you go back?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to the five spirit beasts about this. Now he took the initiative to mention it. Qin fan looked at him seriously and said: "Why did Shi Kun, the saint of blood spirit and the Xuanyuan invincible plan to go to the Xuanyuan continent? I think you should know that we must not let people know the existence of chaotic beads in the divine domain, otherwise we will be killed. Unless there is a disaster of life and death, we must not expose the existence of chaotic beads."


    Knowing Qin fan''s worry, the five spirit beast solemnly nodded and said, "I know, boss. Don''t worry. From now on, I''ll try to forget chaos beads and promise not to mention it."


    "Come on, be on your guard. I''ll heal him and help him wake up as soon as possible!"


    Immediately, Qin fan sat down and injected a lot of divine power into the young man''s body, so that his injury could recover as soon as possible.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan stopped, and the whole person seemed a little tired.


    "How''s it going?" the five spirit beasts hurriedly came up and asked.


    "I''m fine, he should be waking up soon, and his injury is almost recovered!" Qin fan looked at the young man and said softly.


    Don''t say, the boy looks like a star with sword eyebrows and extraordinary appearance. He''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Then Qin fan and the five spirit beasts waited for three incense sticks. The boy who had been unconscious opened his eyes. When he saw Qin fan and the five spirit beasts nearby, he immediately grasped the long sword and was ready to kill at any time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we saved you just now!" Qin fan explained, looking at the boy seriously.


    Seeing that he was still worried, Qin fan continued: "if we really want to hurt you, we can kill you before you are unconscious. There is no need to heal you."


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, the young man immediately checked his body and determined that the injury was no big problem. He was relieved, took the long sword, looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts gratefully and said, "how offensive, thank you for your help."


    After that, the young man looked around carefully and murmured, "what is this place?"


    "This is an ancient cemetery!" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "What? Ancient cemetery? How could I come to this place?" he took a breath, and the young man was not calm, obviously aware of the benefits.


    "We had no choice but to bring you to this place. At that time, the situation was urgent. The people who chased you were nearby. We had no place to hide. We had no choice but to enter here. Those who chased you also came in. They were nearby. At present, we haven''t got rid of the danger. You should be careful." looking at the young man, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    Even if Qin fan didn''t say it, the boy knew the situation at that time. To be honest, it was not easy to survive the heavy siege. He was not qualified to blame Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    After thinking about it, the young man looked at Qin fan seriously, formally introduced himself and said, "my name is Zhuge Yun. Thank you for risking to save me. I don''t know what to call you two?"


    "My name is Qin fan and his name is Xiao Wu!" Qin fan introduced himself and referred to the five spirit beasts as Xiao Wu for short.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to go through this muddy water..."


    While talking, Zhuge Yun seemed to find something. He looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts strangely and was very surprised.


    After hesitating again and again, he couldn''t help asking and said, "excuse me for asking, your accomplishments..."


    "To tell you the truth, we are not people in the divine domain. We have entered the door of space and came to the divine domain by mistake. At present, we have not crossed the robbery!"


    There''s nothing to hide. What''s more, it''s not a secret. You can see it at a glance from Zhuge Yun''s cultivation.


    Therefore, when we met frankly, Qin fan simply said his situation, but he didn''t mention anything related to chaotic beads from beginning to end, and didn''t mention the emergence of corpse Kun, Xuanyuan unbeaten and blood spirit saint, so as to avoid doubts in Zhuge Yun''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you came from three thousand small worlds!"


    After knowing their identity, Zhuge Yun looked at them with great emotion and sighed.


    "Let''s talk about you. Why did they chase you?" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Zhuge Yun with great interest.


    "It''s a long story, but this ancient cemetery is a famous Forbidden Area in douyu. Once you come in, it''s not easy to go out. It''s urgent. I''d better find a way to take you two out first. If we can go out alive, I''ll tell you why they want to kill me!"


    Zhuge Yun is mysterious. He is obviously on guard or disdained. After all, in his opinion, Qin fan and five spirit beasts, two mole ants from three thousand small worlds, are not worthy to know his life experience.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are also human spirits.


    Qin fan, in particular, has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of the emperor. Of course, he knows what Zhuge Yun thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t mind. It''s human nature. Next, he has plenty of opportunities to prove himself.


    The ancient cemetery was a place of right and wrong. Immediately, under the leadership of Zhuge Yun, the three of them tried to return the same way and tried to leave here.


    According to the impression of the original way back, at most half a column of incense could go out of the ancient cemetery, which made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts feel confused. To their surprise, they seemed to come to the deeper part of the ancient cemetery. At the moment, their feet were full of dark bones and shocking.


    "What''s the situation? Boss, we came in from this direction before, but why can''t we go out now?" looked at Qin fan in great confusion, and the five spirit beasts tightened up, wondering what was going on.


    "If it were so easy to go out, it wouldn''t be a forbidden area. I think we should be confused by a cover up!" Qin Fan said calmly and calmly.


    "What should I do next?"


    Qin fan did not answer, but looked at Zhuge Yun with a smile and said, "you are a man in the divine domain. You have more experience and strength than us. Next, you might as well take us away. Whether our brothers can survive depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry, you can trap ordinary people here, but if you want to trap me, it''s a fool''s dream!" ZHUGE yunniu forced coax, very proud.


    Next, under the leadership of Zhuge Yun, the three of them moved forward quickly.


    However, less than a kilometer away, more than ten miserable bodies were presented in front of Qin fan, which surprised Qin fan and all three of them to take a breath.


    Because they are not others, they are the gang who chased Zhuge Yun before.

 Chapter 418

    "Well, why are they all dead?"


    Looking at these miserable bodies, the five spirit beasts were surprised. When they spoke, they looked around more vigilantly, like a great enemy.


    "Judging from the death, they were bitten to death. Are there monsters in the ancient cemetery?" Qin fan was also surprised.


    "It''s right to have monsters. This is an ancient cemetery and a forbidden area for human beings. Many monsters hide here. This is their paradise. Relatively speaking, we humans are the invaders. It''s normal to be killed here."


    Zhuge Yun talked with ease and ease, and seemed to have expected all this.


    While talking, a group of fierce wind wolves appeared in sight, with more than 50 heads, and surrounded the three of them silently.


    When he really saw this scene, Zhuge Yun, who had always been calm, suddenly became restless, his face changed greatly, and he breathed a cold breath for no reason.


    Not surprisingly, the more than ten people who chased him died under the sharp fangs of these fierce wolves. No wonder Zhuge Yun was so nervous.


    "It''s over, we''ve been calculated by these animals!" murmured Zhuge Yun, holding the long sword in despair, as if he had no hope of breaking out of the siege.


    "What to do, boss?"


    The five spirit beasts also began to panic. After all, these fierce wolves are divine beasts, and their cultivation is much better than the two of them.


    "Let it be. We don''t seem to have a better choice than killing."


    When he spoke, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword. The meaning could not be clearer.


    "Ow..."


    On the other side, those fierce wolves exposed their sharp fangs, constantly provoked, constantly compressed the activity range of Qin fan, and deliberately forced them to die.


    "You two be careful, get close to me, and I''ll try to protect you!" ZHUGE Yun looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts nervously as he saw the fierce wind and the remnant wolf coming to kill them.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, two mole ants that have not even survived the disaster, must not be able to withstand the impact of the high wind and the residual wolf. Once they are torn, they will bear the brunt and be killed first.


    "Thanks, you''d better protect yourself!"


    Qin fan refused and showed his sword without hesitation at the moment when the fierce wind and the remnant wolf rushed over.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword went sideways. At the moment when the sword was immediately displayed, the blood dragon divine sword broke through the time and space imprisonment and directly inserted into the head of the oncoming calf sized gale wolf, which made the gale wolf limp to the ground and scream before it approached, and died on the spot.


    Shock!


    Qin fan''s rolling killing made Zhuge Yun stare round and can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he, a man of three thousand small worlds, was so proficient in kendo that he killed the fierce wind wolf in the divine domain.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhuge Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that your swordsmanship is so good. It seems that I underestimate you!" ZHUGE Yun exclaimed generously, and Zhuge Yun was in high spirits.


    "This is only the beginning, the next is the test!"


    Qin fan was flattered and humiliated, and his face became more and more nervous, because the fierce wind around the wolves were obviously angered. At the moment, they were looking at Qin fan with green eyes, and immediately killed him again.


    "Ow..."


    These fierce wolves are extremely ferocious. In order to achieve their goal, they will do whatever they want. At the moment, they entangle Qin fan and bite them to death at any cost.


    Under the cruel attack, even if Zhuge Yun was an expert in the fighting field, his cultivation was unfathomable, he could not carry the successive attacks. Soon, his flesh and blood were blurred, and there were scars bitten by the wind and the wolf everywhere.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are not much better. Their cultivation is not superior to these high wind wolves. At the moment, they are besieged again. Naturally, it is difficult to be alone.


    Fortunately, their defense is very good, but even so, if they continue, they will pay a heavy price, and may even die in the attack of high wind canwolves.


    He could have escaped back to the chaotic world to avoid danger, but before the last moment, Qin fan would never expose the existence of chaotic beads, which is his bottom line.


    The strong wind and the remnant wolf are very united, and they cooperate seamlessly with each other. In a short period of less than half a column of incense, Qin fan and the three have paid a heavy price one after another.


    When Qin fan and Zhuge Yun were covered with blood under the sharp fangs of the fierce wind residual wolf, the five spirit beasts couldn''t bear it. After a dragon chant, he directly turned into the dragon body, emitting a terrible ancestral dragon smell, and immediately startled the fierce wind residual wolves around him.


    "Ow..."


    Towering with a huge head, the five spirit beasts incarnated as dragons showed ferocious eyes. They looked at a crowd of fierce wind and residual wolves around. Their cold eyes despised all living things. What''s more cruel was that he opened his heavenly eyes directly and killed the fierce wind and residual wolves indiscriminately.


    The breath of ZuLong frightened these fierce wolves. At the moment, under the threat of Tianyan, they retreated and dared not rush forward again.


    Finally, in the frightened eyes of Qin fan and Zhuge Yun, those fierce wolves seemed to smell the smell of danger, and all fled.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s gone!"


    After watching the fierce wind and the remnant wolf leave, the five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief, turned into human again, and directly sat on the ground.


    "How can you have the smell of ZuLong?" ZHUGE Yun seemed to find that the five spirit beasts were not simple, and came forward and gaped.


    "Surprised?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    He always suppressed the breath of the five holy beasts, so Zhuge Yun didn''t find that ZuLong''s breath was normal before.


    "I can''t see that you two are not ordinary people." when he spoke, Zhuge Yun looked at Qin fan with amazement, "your sword skills are unparalleled. Even in the fighting field, you are outstanding. I can''t believe you came to the divine realm before you passed the robbery!"


    Qin fan didn''t reply. He sat on the ground directly, centered on his body, surrounded by a strong aura.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirits led the God meeting. If nothing unexpected, it should be that Qin fan had made progress in the realm he had not broken through for a long time.


    Before that, he was an eight fold heaven of nothingness. Now, once he breaks through, his cultivation can directly reach the nine fold heaven of nothingness.


    In other words, you can go through the robbery directly, and then you can start practicing in the divine domain.


    Zhuge Yun was a sensible man. When he saw that Qin fan was breaking through, he didn''t bother. Instead, he looked around like the five spirit beasts and was impressively protecting Qin fan''s Dharma.


    "Tell me, why do you have the smell of ZuLong? What is your relationship with ZuLong?" a book carefully looked at the five spirit beasts incarnated as human beings. Zhuge Yun was curious. He always felt that the identity of the five spirit beasts was not simple and kept secrets from himself.

 Chapter 419

    "I just took the shit luck and got ZuLong''s blood essence. I just happened to get some inheritance." in the face of Zhuge Yun''s inquiry, the five spirit beast prevaricated and didn''t tell him his true identity.


    In other words, he can''t trust Zhuge Yun.


    Qin fan''s cultivation is only a thin line from the nihility jiuchongtian. Before, when he was about to break through, he lacked an opportunity. Now this opportunity comes, and the breakthrough is natural.


    He didn''t let the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun wait too long. Soon, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    I can clearly feel that after the breakthrough, his whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. His eyes are like a torch and his bearing is extraordinary.


    "Breakthrough?" the five spirit beasts asked knowingly.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said with ease: "after all these years, it''s a pity that it''s not in Xuanyuan!"


    When talking, Qin fan couldn''t help thinking of Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao.


    Although the Xuanyuan continent is booming now, he can''t turn over any waves even if he is not in the demon world and the witch field, he still can''t rest assured instinctively. If he can, he really wants to go down and have a look.


    With this idea, Qin fan looked at Zhuge Yun very seriously and asked, "if you can leave here alive, can you find a way to send our brothers back to the Xuanyuan continent?"


    Without answering immediately, Zhuge Yun thought seriously and said calmly: "Although it''s very difficult, it shouldn''t be a big problem, but one premise is that you and I have to leave this ancient cemetery alive. You must see from the group of wind wolves just now that it''s difficult to climb the sky if you want to go out here unharmed, so we''d better find a way to live first. Others can''t wait until we get out of the ancient cemetery."


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fan didn''t force Zhuge Yun to make a promise. After all, no one knows what will happen next. It''s good to be alive.


    But what Zhuge Yun doesn''t know is that the Qin fan in front of him is not the true Qin fan, but a separate body.


    After breaking through the nine levels of nothingness, the Buddha returned directly to the chaotic world to prepare for the disaster.


    No matter in which space, strength is the absolute truth. It''s better to work hard than to place the hope of going back on Zhuge Yun.


    In the chaotic world, after Qin fan''s return, he directly created a spatial plane similar to Xuanyuan continent, and then summoned Tianjie to try to cross the robbery in the chaotic world.


    As the owner of the chaotic world, it is not difficult for him to re create a new world similar to the Xuanyuan continent. After several attempts, a new world appeared in front of him.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    When Qin fan did these things, Wu Xian was always by his side. Before Qin fan entered the black hole, he had been in the chaotic pearl, and naturally followed him all the way to the divine realm.


    Now when he saw Qin fan playing in the chaotic world after his breakthrough, he was a little confused and couldn''t figure out what Qin fan was doing.


    "It''s the divine realm outside. If I want to practice here, I must go through the robbery first, otherwise my body can''t bear the requirements of the breakthrough of the divine power in the divine realm! So I try to create a Xuanyuan continent in the chaotic world, and then go through the robbery!" glanced at the Wu Xian, and Qin fan replied while making trouble.


    "Is it possible to build a Xuanyuan continent here?"


    Wu Xian looked at Qin fan with a gaping expression. He didn''t dare to believe it was true. In his opinion, it seemed too mysterious.


    "A man makes a plan and a day makes a success. If you don''t try, how can you know? Moreover, I am the master of chaos beads. I can transform the world at will. It''s not impossible to create a new world."


    Although Qin Fan said it easily, only his own heart understood that it was not easy to create a new world. All the laws of space, power, time, death and life had to be taken into account.


    Thanks to the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor Mie, Emperor Mie often does this to create the world, so Qin fan can be familiar with the road and have the potential to create a new world for me.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan finally stopped.


    "How''s it going, master?" seeing Qin fan clapping his hands and stopping, Wu Xian hurried forward and said with concern.


    "A new world has been created, and the next step is to cross the robbery!"


    "Can this be done? Will it be dangerous?" Wu Xian whispered, still worried.


    "It''s a matter of life and death to cross the robbery. There''s no big difference between crossing the robbery here and crossing the robbery in the Xuanyuan continent. The only difference is that I don''t need to fly to the divine realm. Naturally, there are risks, which is inevitable!"


    "Master, I''m sure it''s a piece of cake to use your cultivation to survive the robbery. There won''t be too much risk. But what if I say is what to do in case of failure? Can you be an immortal?" Wu Xian said bitterly, afraid of colliding with Qin fan, so he was very cautious.


    "Failure? There is no chance for me. I will only succeed, not fail!" Qin fan looked at Wu Xian with arrogant eyes. Qin fan was full of confidence and confidence in the success of the robbery.


    Qin fan''s self-confidence made Wu Xian don''t know how to answer, so he could only nod. However, he was still worried and asked, "can I go in your space? I want to see you cross the robbery. This is also an opportunity for me to have a long experience."


    "Of course."


    No nonsense. The next moment, Qin fan takes Wu Xian to the new world he created.


    Not to mention, the space pressure inside is really close to the Xuanyuan continent, so that when Wu Xian came inside, he once doubted whether he had returned to the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Seeing is believing. I can''t believe you can create such a magical space. It''s incredible!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wu Xian was full of praise. He was deeply impressed by his admiration.


    "You''ll watch when I cross the robbery later. Don''t worry even if there is an accident. Everything is under my control." Qin fan told Wu Xian to ask for trouble for fear of making trouble.


    "Boss, it''s up to you next. I wish you success soon!" after nodding heavily, Wu Xian said in high spirits. He was full of expectations for Qin fan''s successful rescue.


    After arranging the Wu Xian, Qin fan focused all his energy on the natural disaster.


    At this moment, he came to an open place, opened his body, and then directly attracted Tianjie.


    "Boom..."


    Don''t say, the sky robbery really gave face. Soon, the dark clouds in the originally sunny sky gathered above Qin fan''s head.


    Lightning and thunder roared in the clouds, and the terrible electric snake swam in it, capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    At the same time, the endless mighty Tianwei came over. Wu Xian, who was not far away, felt great pressure and retreated involuntarily. He felt fear and uneasiness for no reason.

 Chapter 420

    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Before that, Wu Xian had never seen heaven''s robbery. He only knew that the power of heaven''s robbery destroyed the sky and cracked the earth, and crossing the robbery was still like survival from death.


    Now, it is worthy of the name. At least he has felt great pressure before the first disaster is cut down.


    Ask yourself, if you go through the robbery yourself, not to mention the Ninth Heaven robbery, I''m afraid he can''t survive the first one.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, stood where he was, with his eyes slightly closed, relaxed and relaxed. He had a leisurely expression, which gave people the feeling that he didn''t cross the robbery next.


    With the gathering of the robbery clouds, a moment later, the first heaven robbery arrived as promised. After locking Qin fan''s body, he chopped down with endless heaven power.


    "Pa Pa......"


    What made Wu Xian feel incredible was that Qin fan stood still. Even when the first natural disaster broke down, he didn''t mean to resist, and let the first natural disaster break on the flesh.


    Strange to say, although the first natural disaster hit him, he still looked calm. It seemed that the first natural disaster was tickling for him and could not really threaten him.


    "Are you all right, boss? Why don''t you resist?" Wu Xian asked uncontrollably, trying to know what he thought.


    "It''s all right. The power of the previous several catastrophes is just like that. My body can carry it." glancing at Wu Xian, Qin Fan said freely, everything is under control.


    As Qin Fan said, although the power of the previous multiple natural disasters was indescribable to Wu Xian, Qin fan really didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t mean to defend and counterattack until after the sixth natural disaster, Qin fan began to be serious.


    "If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. Liuzhong Tianjie, master, you haven''t defended against the previous Liuzhong Tianjie. It''s incredible. How on earth did you do it? If ordinary people follow your routine, they would have been killed by the Tianjie!" looking at Qin fan, Wu Xian worshipped and admired him, I''m almost on my knees now.


    "Just act according to my ability. The reason why I have no defense is that I am confident that my body can withstand the power of the natural disaster, but I can''t be careless from the seventh natural disaster. A little carelessness will kill people next!" Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "In my inherent impression, crossing the robbery is a very dangerous thing, but after seeing you crossing the robbery, I suddenly realized that crossing the robbery is just like that, but I know it must be an illusion. Crossing the robbery is easy only for you!" Wu Xian said bitterly. He still has this self-knowledge.


    While he was talking, in the void, the seventh heaven disaster was gathering. Qin fan restrained his smile and looked at the sky seriously, ready to fight the seventh heaven disaster.


    What is worth Qin fanlai''s serious treatment is enough to show that the seventh heaven disaster is not simple, and that''s the fact.


    When the seventh heaven robbery came down, Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in both hands to fight it and began to change his life against the sky for the first time.


    I thought it would be easy to do it in person, but after really feeling the power of the seventh heaven robbery, Qin fan was scared and took a breath, because the power of the seventh heaven robbery was even stronger than the previous six heaven robbers.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s good cultivation and the blessing of divine weapons, he didn''t make a joke and lost the battle. But even so, it can be regarded as a lesson for him, so that he can''t underestimate it in the face of the eighth natural disaster.


    "How''s it going, master?"


    Seeing the seventh heaven robbery disappear, Wu Xian asked loudly with an uneasy mood.


    "I''m fine."


    Having said that, Qin fan sat on the ground for the first time, stuffed a return pill into his mouth, and then began to heal and recuperate, so as to ensure that his body could recover to its peak before the eighth heaven disaster hit.


    When Qin fan was healing, the eighth heaven disaster began to gather, and the look on Wu Xian''s face became more and more nervous. He could obviously feel it. Qin fan obviously felt a lot of pressure from the seventh heaven disaster.


    A moment later, the eighth disaster arrived as scheduled.


    Before the eighth disaster, Qin fan opened his eyes and stood up, holding the blood dragon sword in both hands, and controlling the power of the wilderness to fight it.


    Just like the seventh heaven robbery, Qin fan expected to take the eighth heaven robbery, but he also paid a very heavy price and was directly abused by the power of terror to spit blood on the spot.


    Fortunately, the eighth disaster was perfectly blocked.


    For him, as long as he can take the last disaster, he will be successful.


    "Are you okay, master, what can I do for you?" Wu Xian couldn''t follow the way. He could feel the pressure Qin fan was under at the moment.


    "No, I can handle it myself!"


    He sat on the ground again, but this time it was different from before. When he sat down, he stuffed a elixir emitting strong aura into his mouth.


    Seeing this pill, Wu Xian was not calm, because it was the legendary du''erdan.


    Although I''ve heard that Qin fan can refine du''erdan for a long time, I''ve never seen it. After seeing him take it with my own eyes, Wu Xian knows it''s true.


    With Du Erdan, Wu Xian''s hanging heart fell to the ground, relieved.


    In terms of Qin fan''s ability, aiding Yidu Erdan basically won''t have an accident. If nothing goes wrong, he will soon get through the Ninth Heaven disaster and become a member of the divine realm.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the Ninth Heaven robbery is far more terrible than expected.


    When the Ninth Heaven robbery was cut down, its power was even more powerful than the combined power of the previous eight heaven robbers, so that Wu Xian, who had absolute confidence in Qin fan''s passing through the Ninth Heaven robbery, began to feel uneasy and afraid of accidents.


    "Why is the ninth robbery so severe?"


    Unable to contain his inner shock, Wu Xian was shocked from his heart, sighed, and began to worry about Qin fan.


    When the eighth Tianjie was cut down, it was only the thickness of his arm, while the ninth Tianjie was as thick as a bucket. Qin fan was instantly buried in an endless column of energy, making people unable to see what had happened.


    "Don''t do anything, master!!!" seeing that it has completely become the core territory of the forbidden area of life, Wu Xian is burning with anxiety.


    He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to wait for Qin fan''s news.


    With the passage of time, the energy gradually weakened, and Qin fan''s body appeared.


    He was half kneeling on one knee. His face was a little pale and covered with blood, but it was normal. At least the smile on his face showed that he had no accident.

 Chapter 421

    "Succeeded?"


    When Qin fan was sure that he was all right, Wu Xian rushed up at the first time and wept with joy.


    At this moment, he was so happy that he didn''t know what words to use to describe his inner excitement, and felt heartfelt gratified.


    "Hoo hoo, the Ninth Heaven robbery is far more powerful than I thought. Fortunately, it''s next!" Qin fan forced out a smile on his pale and bloodless face. Qin fan was tired.


    "How do you feel now? Can''t you fly?" Wu Xian said nervously. He didn''t know what would happen next.


    "No, this is my space field. There is no divine world to fly. Next, I just need to take care of my injury!"


    Because he was still in the ancient cemetery, no one knew what danger he would encounter next, so Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and decided to sit on the ground again and start healing.


    In order to heal his injury as soon as possible, he stuffed several elixirs into his mouth, trying to heal his injury in the shortest time.


    Outside the chaotic world, under the leadership of Zhuge Yun, the three of them continued to shuttle through ancient cemeteries.


    However, after so long, they are still in the same place. It seems that they are lost and can''t get out of this strange circle at all.


    Just as Zhuge Yun turned around to ask what advice Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had, he couldn''t move away when his eyes swept Qin fan, because he found that Qin fan''s cultivation had unknowingly reached the realm of God and man.


    "Have you been robbed?"


    Narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan very seriously. Zhuge Yun was confused. His face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    "No."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin fan denied it. After all, he couldn''t tell him that he had finished the robbery in the chaotic world.


    "Since you didn''t survive the robbery, why did your cultivation reach the realm of God and man? Before that, you were still nothingness and nine heaven." he directly said the confusion in his heart. Zhuge Yun has been looking at Qin fan carefully, hoping to find some clues.


    "Yes, but I don''t know why I can practice directly without crossing the robbery." Qin fan looked at Zhuge Yun in perplexity and said.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts didn''t speak, but when Qin Fan said so, he vaguely knew what was going on, but he didn''t point it out.


    In any case, it is a great good thing for Qin fan to successfully survive the robbery and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Strange, I''ve never seen such a thing before!" ZHUGE Yun frowned. Without thinking, he didn''t doubt that Qin fan was cheating him.


    "Have you found a way to go out?" Qin fan quickly changed the topic and asked if he didn''t want to entangle himself on this issue.


    With a sigh, Zhuge Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that we are trapped and dead here. We have been walking in circles for so long."


    "If you can''t do it, let me go ahead and try." Qin fan volunteered with a confident smile on his face.


    "Are you ahead? Why, are you sure to go out?" ZHUGE Yun said disapprovingly.


    In his opinion, Qin fan can''t do what he can''t do.


    "I''m not sure, but now you''ve tried many times and can''t go out. In that case, why don''t you try another person? Maybe I''m lucky and happen to find a way out!" Qin fan always doesn''t admit his ability. Qin fan is modest and neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhuge Yun is also a smart man. It''s most important to leave here at the moment, so he nodded solemnly to Qin fan and said, "then it''s up to you. I hope you can find a way out."


    The five spirit beasts knew more about Qin fan''s ability. Seeing that Qin fan was willing to stand up, he immediately looked like beating chicken blood and was excited.


    In his opinion, as long as Qin fan is willing to go out, it is not difficult. Qin fan has this ability.


    After Qin fan stood up, as if he knew the layout of ancient cemeteries, he walked straight ahead.


    Don''t say, in less than half Zhu Xiang''s time, the three of them walked out of the dead end and came to the other side of the world.


    After determining that he had left the strange circle, Zhuge Yun immediately looked at Qin fan with admiration. Suddenly, his eyes were full of amazement. He couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "How did you do it? Why didn''t I come out after more than ten laps, and you came out after one lap?"


    Looking at Qin fan in amazement, Zhuge Yun couldn''t help asking. For a moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of amazement, which was extremely unexpected.


    "The place we went just now is actually very mysterious, which coincides with the nine palaces and eight trigrams. If we are not familiar with the array, it is naturally difficult to come out." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Why, so you''re familiar with the array?" ZHUGE Yun asked in surprise. He was looking at Qin fan''s face, which changed again and again.


    "A little knowledge."


    "Interesting. In that case, you can lead the way ahead and hope to leave here alive." take a deep breath. Zhuge Yun said leisurely. Qin fan''s accomplishments in array made him full of expectations to leave here.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t refuse and continued to walk in front.


    However, as far as they are concerned, because they don''t know what the ancient cemetery is, they are like headless flies running around. They don''t know which direction to go before they leave the ancient cemetery as soon as possible.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Qin fan and his three men were shuttling through the ancient cemetery to find their way out, suddenly, there was a sad scream not far from the front.


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan immediately stopped, like a great enemy.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, it''s definitely not a good thing to hear such a sad scream in ancient cemeteries.


    "What''s going on?" the five spirit beasts were alert.


    "The voice is coming from the front. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Fanji said, completely ignoring the potential threat.


    Although Zhuge Yun wanted to say something, it was in an ancient cemetery after all. It was difficult to say where it was safe. Therefore, when Qin fan proposed to see what the situation was, he had no objection.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped, because just in front of him, a lost middle-aged man was rushing in the direction of the three of them.


    "The guardian, it''s the guardian! Come on!!!"


    The middle-aged man shouted at the top of his voice. He kept talking about the guardian in his mouth. The expression of fear was like seeing death.


    The middle-aged man and Qin fan passed by. He didn''t dare to stay at all and soon disappeared in sight.


    "This is one of the people who chased me just now. I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed!" ZHUGE Yun said solemnly looking at the middle-aged man who fled.


    "What kind of person is he talking about?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuge Yun very seriously. Qin fan asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 422

    Faced with the question, Zhuge Yun said solemnly: "Although I''m from douyu, I''m also here for the first time like you. Of course, I''ve heard the legend of the spirit keeper before. It''s said that he is an illusory life body composed of hundreds of millions of evil spirits in ancient cemeteries. He has intelligence, cunning, cruel and violent. He likes to devour people and monsters. Therefore, the people he kills often have ferocious faces and distorted expressions, The death was terrible. "


    "Hey, look, there seem to be several more bodies ahead!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts quickly stepped forward with a gesture of finding something.


    This is not good. After watching the five spirit beasts, the whole person is not good, because the expressions on the faces of the three dead are extremely frightened and distorted. Even if the five spirit beasts have a psychological shadow at a glance.


    Soon, Zhuge Yun also came forward.


    After looking at the three bodies, Zhuge Yun frowned and said, "these three people are also the people who chased me before. Pay attention to their expressions. Although they are dead, their death looks terrible, just like being scared to death. If there is no accident, they will die under the guard of the spirit!"


    "Is the spirit keeper very powerful?" the five spirit beast then asked.


    "I don''t know whether Li is powerful or not. I just know that if we meet him, it''s better to catch him and wait for death." ZHUGE Yun mocked himself. It''s not difficult to see from his tone of voice and expression on his face that he has no hope of defeating the guardian.


    "So it''s not easy for us to leave this ancient cemetery alive!" Qin fan smiled carelessly. Although Qin Fan said so, he didn''t take it seriously.


    To say the least, even if we really meet the spirit keeper who is deeply in a hopeless place, he and the five spirit beasts can return to the chaotic world at the last moment.


    Although this ancient cemetery is full of dangers, it is difficult to go to heaven if you want to kill them, but similarly, it is impossible to kill their brothers.


    "Let''s go. This is a place of right and wrong. We''d better find a way to leave here." he looked around with a palpitation. Zhuge Yun said in panic and felt afraid for no reason.


    "Wuwu..."


    However, at this time, a dark wind blew on the ground, and the thorough cold of the heart made Qin fan, who was preparing to leave, creepy and couldn''t help stopping.


    "What''s the matter?" the five spirit beast asked hastily when he noticed something wrong in the atmosphere.


    At the same time he spoke, he offered the all sky staff and was ready to kill the enemy.


    "Someone is staring at us!" ZHUGE Yun also said pale.


    "Don''t guess, it''s the guardian!"


    Qin fan got to the point and already guessed the identity of the comer.


    Like Zhuge Yun, he felt that there were two eyes staring at him. His eyes showed a gloomy murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Master, we entered the ancient cemetery by mistake. We didn''t want to break into the forbidden area. Now we just want to leave here as soon as possible. I hope you can open up and show us a clear way!" Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in his right hand. Qin fan looked around warily as he said.


    "Wuwu..."


    There was no response. Qin fan''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea. Except for the howling Yin wind, he didn''t know where the guardian was.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Just when the three of them were highly nervous and were wary of the soul watcher''s killing, a howl of fear sounded again not far away.


    Following the sound, he saw that he was the middle-aged man who had escaped before. Somehow, he recovered his hair and looked like he was being chased by something.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with him?" looking at the crazy middle-aged man, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be the spirit keeper staring at him." Qin fan whispered.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, suddenly, the middle-aged man who was running suddenly fell to the ground with a plop, his face twisted, his body convulsed violently and struggled, and his hands clung to the ground desperately until his fingers were bloody and miserable.


    It was only three breaths before and after. The middle-aged man directly burped his fart and died miserably on the spot.


    When seeing this scene, even Qin fan, who was mentally prepared, couldn''t help taking a breath. The invisible soul keeper who killed people was so terrible that he often didn''t know where he was. It was amazing that he had succeeded in killing people.


    "This was done by the forest keeper?" the five spirit beasts turned pale, obviously frightened.


    "He''s near us, be careful!" Qin fan, with a posture of facing the great enemy, dare not underestimate it.


    At the same time, he resolutely guarded the whole body with the power of chaos to ensure that within a certain field, as long as the guardian approached him, he could find it at the first time.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, when Qin fan sealed the surrounding space with the power of chaos, Zhuge Yun not far away suddenly screamed as if he had been shocked by an electric shock.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, it can almost be concluded that the forest keeper must have attacked him, otherwise Zhuge Yun will never scream for no reason.


    "What to do, boss?" seeing Zhuge Yun''s life hanging on the line, the five spirit beasts said nervously.


    Qin fan also hesitated. According to his observation of Zhuge Yun, although the young man seemed to be inexperienced, he was resourceful and unpredictable.


    However, he could not bet Zhuge Yun''s life, so when the voice of the five spirit beasts fell, Qin fan turned his heart and resolutely covered Zhuge Yun''s body with the power of chaos.


    At the moment of covering Zhuge Yun, he could clearly feel a strong force of yin and evil fighting, and then he got rid of the constraints of chaos.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fan said grimly when he came to Zhuge Yun for the first time.


    "It''s all right. Just now the spirit keeper approached me, but why can you scare him away?" the pale Zhuge Yun looked at Qin fan in confusion and realized that he was not simple.


    "It''s a long story, but we''d better wait until we get through the robbery!" after prevaricating, Qin fan''s spirit was highly nervous and looked around for the whereabouts of the guardian.


    At the same time, Qin fan tried to exert the masculine power of the fourth form of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang overcome each other.


    A little lofty spirit, thousands of miles, fast wind.


    For a moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the terrible masculine power shone around like the rising sun, making the soul watchers with hundreds of millions of Yin, evil and evil Qi as their noumenon impossible to get close at all.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you not only have the power of chaos, but also can control the power of yin and Yang. Who are you?"


    Just as Qin fan was shining in Kyushu with great righteousness, a strange and evil voice came from a distance, impressively a spiritual guardian.


    He was shocked and awed by Qin fan''s strong masculinity, because masculinity could restrain him and even make him feel threatened.

 Chapter 423

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can restrain you. You and I were well water and didn''t invade the river. I made it clear before that we entered here by mistake and didn''t mean to disturb you. If you insist on forcing us, we can only kill you."


    This time, in the face of the guardian of yin and evil, Qin fan showed quite strong, did not give in, and had no intention of compromise.


    "You want to kill me? Boy, did I hear you right? What are you? What qualifications do you have to kill me? You look down on yourself!" after a contemptuous cold hum, the guardian sneered, obviously did not pay attention to Qin fan.


    "Since you despise me so much, it''s useless to say more. Let go. I want to see how you can crack my noble righteousness!"


    With a wave of his arm, he immediately took Qin fan''s body as the center, and the vast Yang Qi shone on the earth. He was so frightened that the soul watcher retreated day by day that he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Zhuge Yun was a little confused.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to save himself at the critical moment, and he was neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the arrogant guardian at the moment, far beyond his imagination.


    The guardian seemed to be angered by Qin fan''s arrogance. Immediately, the terrible force of yin and evil was as strong as the tsunami in the world, and rolled in the direction of the three of them.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, was not surprised. He calmly formed a dam around with masculine force to prevent the force of yin and evil from approaching.


    At the same time, Qin fan sacrificed the power of chaos again, took the power of chaos as the main body to attack, and spared no effort to make the guardian feel the threat of death.


    With one attack and one defense, the guardian took Qin fan''s power with new eyes, especially the power of chaos was beyond imagination, which directly refreshed the guardian''s cognition.


    "I can control the power of yin and Yang, but also have such terrible chaotic power. To be honest, you surprised me!" the spirit keeper was overwhelmed by the chaotic power controlled by Qin fan.


    He has never been a person who counsels compromise, but now he realizes that Qin fan hasn''t done his best. If he really tries his life, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Although the guardian likes to devour the yuan God, he doesn''t have to kill Qin fan. He gives up.


    "You go!"


    Suddenly, the wake man put away his attack, and the dark wind that had been blowing all around disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "You haven''t told me how we can get out of here?" Qin fan shouted when he realized that the guardian had compromised.


    Unfortunately, the wake man left long ago. Naturally, his words sank into the sea and disappeared.


    "Gone?" ZHUGE Yun asked subconsciously after waiting for a moment without the breath of the guardian.


    "It should be gone." with a sigh of relief, Qin fan''s heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to you just now, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of the guardian!" ZHUGE Yun said without reservation, looking at Qin fan gratefully.


    "That''s not true." looking at him with a smile, Qin fan disagreed.


    Having a Dou character waist token is enough to prove his identity. Qin fan firmly believes that even if he didn''t do it just now, it''s impossible for the guardian to easily kill Zhuge Yun, but Qin fan doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "Anyway, the soul watchman just ate flat, and he should not count on us next, but this ancient cemetery is really too gloomy, we''d better leave here as soon as possible!" he looked at Qin fan and Zhuge Yun bitterly, and the Five Spirits'' animal heart was more than frightened. Zhuge Yun, who never showed up, put a lot of psychological pressure on him.


    "It''s like a big maze here. Without acquaintances to lead the way, it''s difficult for us to leave easily." Qin fan took a deep breath and felt very difficult. Then he looked at Zhuge Yun and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "There''s no plan. Since there''s no clear goal, just keep going. Anyway, we can''t be trapped here!" ZHUGE Yun said freely.


    Next, Qin fan and the three continued to walk in the ancient cemetery. I don''t know how long they walked. They came to a lonely place. It was full of dense white bones. Within the scope of their sight, there were huge dragon valley and Phoenix bones, as well as the remains of giants scattered all over the ground. It was creepy and frightening to be in it for no reason.


    "The battle of ancient times, is this the so-called main battlefield?"


    Standing in the sea of corpse mountain and looking at the endless white bones, Qin fan shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I can''t imagine how many people died in this war!"


    The five spirit beasts, who have always been cynical, were surprised by the scene and sighed.


    "This place is very strange. Let''s leave as soon as possible!" ZHUGE Yun smelled something and was ready to go with a sword. The whole person was restless.


    "Isn''t there any strange creatures here?" the five spirit beasts didn''t care.


    "Roar..."


    Just as his voice was falling, suddenly, a low roar came not far away, reaching people''s hearts, which made Qin fan tremble.


    "There are monsters here?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking sharply at Zhuge Yun.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to come to this broken place!" ZHUGE Yun said uneasily, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    The harsh roar was getting closer and closer. A moment later, a monster with the smell of rotten corpses appeared in the sight of Qin fan.


    The monster looked like a dragon, with sharp claws, almost all of its head was a huge round mouth, and the tusks inside were very angry.


    When he saw the beast, the five spirit beast was stunned and said in great confusion, "what kind of monster is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    "I''ve never heard of this beast in the divine domain for so many years!" ZHUGE Yun frowned, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This is a corpse demon!" Qin Fan said, squinting at the beast.


    "Corpse demon? Boss, do you know this monster?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "I don''t know, but if I''m right, it''s the corpse devil. It lives on rotten corpses. It''s the countless dead bodies in this ancient cemetery. It''s already there!" Qin fan sighed with emotion as he looked at the corpse devil with palpitation.


    "Corpse devil? Is this the legendary corpse devil? I''ve heard its name, but I''ve never seen it. I didn''t expect it to look like this!!!"


    When he heard the name of corpse devil, Zhuge Yun immediately had an expression of understanding. At the same time, his face looking at corpse devil became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 424

    "Ow..."


    The corpse devil smelled the breath of strangers. He came to Qin fan.


    After approaching at the moment, it immediately opened its bloody mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and devoured the five spirit beasts cruelly, obviously trying to kill him first.


    "Want to eat me? It depends on whether you have such a big appetite!"


    With a bad breath in his heart, the five spirit beasts rushed up directly. Although he didn''t know what the corpse devil could do, he didn''t think the corpse devil could really threaten himself by relying on his strong defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the corpse devil is far more terrible than expected. At this moment, when the five spirit beasts collided with each other, it lightly avoided the Heavenly God stick of the five spirit beasts. At the same time, it beat the five spirit beasts like a whip, directly beat the five spirit beasts and spit blood.


    After getting ZuLong''s blood essence and swallowing the life dragon ball of the refined candle dragon, his strength changed dramatically. I thought that even if he was not the opponent of the corpse devil, he would not be so embarrassed, but no one thought that the five spirit beasts would be beaten down directly in less than one round.


    "How''s it going?" worried about the second attack of the corpse demon, Qin fan came to the five spirit beasts with a sword.


    "Hoo hoo, this guy''s strength is terrible!"


    Struggling to get up, the five spirit beasts looked at the corpse demon with palpitation, and felt fear and uneasiness from the heart.


    "You go to the side and have a good rest. Let me come!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, its strength is very strong. You should be careful when you completely crush us!" looking at Qin fan with worry, the five spirit beasts are worried.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately looked cruel and raised the blood dragon sword to show the formula of heaven killing sword without reservation.


    In an instant, the exquisite sword technique swept through the ancient cemetery, and the sharp sword cut the dense white bones around into pieces.


    Not only that, under Qin fan''s control, the sword that destroyed everything chopped at the corpse devil with a posture of sweeping the world.


    "Ow..."


    Without flinching back, the corpse devil didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all, even ignored his fierce sword spirit and killed him directly in a rolling posture.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of absolute strength, all moves seem so weak.


    With the posture of sweeping leaves in the autumn wind, the corpse devil beat Qin fan back and forth in less than three rounds. If his own defense was not unmatched, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die under such terrible strength.


    "Boss!" seeing that Qin fan was also defeated, the five spirit beasts were uneasy.


    "I''m all right!" he calmed down. Qin fan immediately turned his eyes to Zhuge Yun, who had never done anything. He said calmly, "you can see that we really don''t catch our strength. We''re not its opponent. We can''t resist its attack at all. Next, it depends on you. Whether we can survive depends on you!"


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were defeated one after another to make Zhuge Yun desperate. He became the only choice. If he could not bear the attack of the corpse demon, the three of them would have to die.


    Without speaking, Zhuge Yun solemnly nodded and immediately stood out with a long sword in his hand, facing the corpse devil.


    "Ow..."


    After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were crushed one after another, the corpse demon had absolute confidence in his own strength, so he didn''t pay attention to Zhuge Yun when he rushed up, or even didn''t take it seriously at all. There was no accident. They wrestled together.


    It must be admitted that Zhuge Yun''s cultivation is much more powerful than the two of them. From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, although Zhuge Yun is very hard and difficult, it is not easy for the corpse demon to defeat him in a short time.


    However, what the five spirits knew was that Qin fan had just been clumsy, and he didn''t do his best at all.


    Judging from Qin fan''s ability, even if he is not the opponent of the corpse devil, he will not lose so soon. He just doesn''t want to fight with the corpse devil.


    In other words, he wants to try to see how strong Zhuge Yun''s cultivation is. After all, he has been hidden and unpredictable. If ordinary means are not used, it is impossible to force out his full potential.


    "What do you think of the boss?" seeing Zhuge Yun and the corpse devil fighting together, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    "The waist token on his waist doomed him not to be an ordinary person. In addition, he had been hiding his accomplishments when he was with us." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In that case, boss, do you think he can defeat the corpse demon?" the five spirit beasts asked with full expectation.


    "You just had a fight with the corpse demon. Its strength is terrible. At least it''s almost impossible for you and me to defeat it. Whether Zhuge Yun can defeat it depends on how many accomplishments he has hidden." Qin fan calmly looked at the battle in front of him.


    "By the way, boss, have you been robbed?" suddenly, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great interest.


    "Well, my Buddha returned to the chaotic world to complete the robbery. It''s fairly smooth, but you can''t go back now. Once you go back, you will certainly attract Zhuge Yun''s attention." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan comforted. He didn''t want to expose the existence of chaotic beads.


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zhuge Yun and the corpse devil are at odds. I thought that even if Zhuge Yun hid his accomplishments, it would be difficult to defeat the corpse devil. But now, with the passage of time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are shocked that Zhuge Yun can always be invincible under the fierce attack of the corpse devil.


    But at this time, the corpse devil who could not attack for a long time seemed to be angered and spit out three black corpse Qi.


    Suddenly, the three black corpse Qi came out and turned into three ferocious monsters, raging towards Zhuge Yun.


    At the same time, the body of the corpse devil changed. The long body, which was like a dragon, was instantly enlarged to a big mouth.


    Before Zhuge Yun slowed down under the rapid attack of the three corpse Qi demonic beasts, he swallowed Zhuge Yun with his big mouth, and swallowed Zhuge Yun without accident.


    "Ow..."


    The accident came too suddenly, including Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. They didn''t slow down. At the moment, they stood up and were at a loss.


    "Did you eat? Boss, did I see it right? The corpse devil really ate him?" he looked at Qin fan with a confused face. The five spirit beasts asked calmly. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t worry, Zhuge Yun shouldn''t die like this!" Qin fan whispered. Although he said so, it''s true that Zhuge Yun was eaten. No one knows whether there will be a miracle next.


    You know, this corpse devil is not a good stubble.

 Chapter 425

    "But he has been swallowed by the corpse devil. Can he kill it?" the five spirit beasts doubt that Zhuge Yun can kill it, and think it is impossible.


    But just then, the corpse demon who swallowed Zhuge Yun and returned to normal shape suddenly became restless, kept growling in a low voice, and the howling sound penetrating the people''s heart made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts look at each other, and they were very surprised at what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with this corpse demon? Why does it feel a little wrong? It''s not really like you said that Zhuge Yun can kill it from inside?" his eyes are shining, the five spirit beasts are interested, and look forward to what will happen next.


    "I''ll tell you, he won''t be killed so easily!" Qin fan was excited and confirmed his previous speculation.


    Suddenly, at this time, the restless corpse devil suddenly screamed in pain. Then, a boy dressed in armor, wearing a gold helmet and holding a long gun, just like the God of war, broke out of the corpse devil''s body.


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were completely stupid. Although they expected Zhuge Yun to come out, they didn''t expect him to come out in such a windy way. It was completely unexpected and amazing.


    "He didn''t look like this when he was swallowed up just now. Why did he become so windy after walking around the corpse devil''s stomach?" muttered to himself, and the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "He is wearing God of war armor. There are six sets of similar God of war armor!" Qin fan sighed as he narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhuge Yun.


    "God of war armor? Boss, do you think he had this God of war armor before or just in the belly of the corpse demon?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "He was swallowed into his stomach by the corpse demon and came out alive thanks to the God of war armor. If there was no God of war armor, I''m afraid he would have died long ago, and it would be even more impossible to come out." Qin fan disagreed.


    "How do you know that this is the armor of the God of war? Is it also a memory extracted from the mind of Xuanyuan invincible and the blood spirit saint?" he looked at Qin fan with his head tilted, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Well, we''d better continue to watch. With this set of God of war armor, Zhuge Yun''s strength will soar, and defeating the corpse devil is just around the corner!" Qin fan seemed to know the power of God of war armor, looking forward to it.


    As Qin Fan said, after wearing this suit of God of war armor, Zhuge Yun is different from before.


    The defense of the God of war armor is unmatched. At present, Zhuge Yun can focus all his energy on the attack end. With the God of war armor on the defense, no matter how powerful the attack of the corpse demon is, he can''t hurt him.


    In addition, Zhuge Yun just broke his stomach from the corpse devil''s body, which was a great harm to the corpse devil. Now, in the face of the powerful Zhuge Yun, the corpse devil was struggling and embarrassed for a time.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Zhuge Yun''s strength would be so greatly improved with the God of war armor. Even the corpse devil could not bear his attack. It was incredible!" the five spirit beasts were full of praise. They were completely convinced and filled with emotion.


    "There are six sets of God of war armor, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This one on him should be the golden God of war armor." he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhuge Yun. Qin fan seemed to know the God of war armor very well.


    "Wait, didn''t you say there were six sets of God of war armor? You just said there were only five sets of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?" looking at Qin fan in confusion, the five spirit beasts were surprised and very surprised.


    "That set is full attribute ares armor."


    "All attributes? What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Among the six sets of armor, there is one set of God of war armor. The warrior has the characteristics of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. He is a master."


    "Tut Tut, Zhuge Yun''s golden God of war armor is so powerful. If you wear the full attribute God of war armor, wouldn''t you be invincible in the world?" the five spirit beasts tut tut were surprised and amazed.


    There was no answer. In fact, in Qin fan''s memory, miedi junzun once got the full attribute God of war armor. Although he dare not say that he is invincible in the world, he can make himself invincible.


    Zhuge Yun became braver and braver. The corpse devil tried many attacks and could not help Zhuge Yun. In the end, the seriously injured corpse devil simply left and ran away.


    Without pursuing success, killing is not their goal. After all, what they want most is just to leave here.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" Qin fan asked earnestly when he came to Zhuge Yun for the first time.


    "It''s all right." he clapped his hands, and Zhuge Yun quickly put away the golden God of war armor.


    "You are very powerful. We were worried about your accident after you were swallowed up by the corpse demon just now. It seems that our worry is superfluous!" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "My father gave it to me. He told me not to take it out until I had to. I was really forced to have no choice just now. I had no choice but to try it out. I didn''t expect the effect was good!" ZHUGE Yun explained lightly.


    He decided that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts didn''t know that it was the armor of the God of war, so it didn''t matter even if they exposed him.


    "Anyway, this battle is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, neither of us would be the opponent of the corpse devil." after that, Qin fan looked around with a palpitation and said, "this ancient cemetery is becoming more and more strange, and the scope is too large. I don''t know when we can break out of the siege."


    "I heard that there seems to be some Yin soldiers and generals here. They kill people invisibly. In short, be careful and ask for more blessings!" ZHUGE Yun sighed with a deep breath.


    The ancient cemetery was full of evil spirits. Seeing that the sky was getting late, Qin fan and his three people were walking among the dark bones.


    When the three of them were discussing whether to wait until dawn to continue on their way, suddenly, there was a gloomy green light in front of them, which looked very strange and flickering.


    "How can there be green light in front?" the five spirit beasts asked subconsciously.


    "Our luck shouldn''t be so bad?" ZHUGE Yun thought of something and showed a bitter smile on his face, which was very helpless.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan asked subconsciously. Zhuge Yun obviously knew something.


    "Yin soldiers and Yin generals, if I guess correctly, there are Yin soldiers and Yin generals ahead, and they are coming in our direction." after that, Zhuge Yun said in a voice, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Those Yin soldiers and Yin generals are haunted, and many ghosts and fierce ghosts are looking for our living bodies to die. Once they are entangled, it will be difficult to get out."


    Where dare to hesitate, just when the three of them got up to avoid the Yin soldiers and Yin generals in front, suddenly, the back also lit up green light, and then there were green lights on the left and right.


    They seemed to be trapped in a dead end, surrounded, and there was no place to escape.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Realizing that there was no way back, Zhuge Yun felt desperate and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "They should have found us long ago, but we didn''t find them. Don''t hide. They came for us!"


    Qin fan is determined to sacrifice the bloody dragon sword. Qin fan is ready to fight with those unknown Yin soldiers and Yin generals.


    "I didn''t want to provoke them. Since they forced us to die, I''ll fight with them!" with a wave of my arm, the five spirit beasts resolutely offered the Tongtian divine stick, completely in a bold attitude, ready to kill.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Just as the voice of the five spirit beasts fell, a rhythmic voice came around, impressively the voice of those Yin soldiers and Yin generals walking on the ground.


    It is not difficult to judge from the rhythmic and daring voice that these Yin soldiers and Yin generals are well-trained and powerful, so it will be very difficult to kill them from their siege.

 Chapter 426

    A moment later, within the range of sight, there were all Yin soldiers and Yin generals composed of skeleton skeletons. They were walking corpses, but their eyes emitted green light, which looked very scary.


    In terms of quantity, it is conservatively estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals around. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Qin fan to break out of the siege only by their strength.


    Of course, Qin fan is not very worried. The chaotic world is always his retreat. If he can''t, he can go straight back to the chaotic world and have nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, before the real fight with Yin soldiers and Yin generals, Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and gave him a wink.


    Although he didn''t speak, the five spirit beasts understood Qin fan''s meaning and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Qin fan, little five, thank you for saving me before. I''m afraid it''s bad luck to meet these Yin soldiers and Yin generals today, but anyway, I''ll keep your great kindness in mind. If you don''t die this time, if you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to worship you two as brothers. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same month in the same year!" Looking at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Zhuge Yun rushed to heaven.


    "Well, just for your sworn brother, we will try our best to survive!" Qin fan laughed freely and boldly. Qin fan immediately grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed him directly.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts also held the Tongtian divine stick and killed it.


    The five spirit beasts understand Qin fan''s meaning, so at present, although they subconsciously separate from Qin fan, they still unconsciously approach him to ensure that Qin fan can collect himself into the chaotic world at the first time when he gets out of the accident.


    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts wrestled with Yin Bing and Yin Jiang, Zhuge Yun chose the opposite direction, killing and invincible.


    Although there are a large number of Yin soldiers and Yin generals, they are not very strong in terms of strength. After all, they have been reduced to the current situation. They are completely supporting their body by a violent spirit.


    But even so, it''s still difficult to kill hundreds of thousands of Yin generals. More importantly, these Yin generals have one tendon. Even if they know that there is only one way to die, they have no intention of fear at all. They go on and on like death.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a incense stick passed.


    Qin fan can''t remember how many Yin soldiers and generals he killed. He can only say a lot, but even so, there is no sign of reduction in quantity. Looking forward, back, left and right, it is still endless and can''t see the end at a glance.


    Qin fan has just reached the realm of God and man. This is a good experience opportunity for Qin fan. Therefore, Qin fan did not shrink back when facing the siege and killing of Yin soldiers and Yin generals, but chose to fight them and would rather die than surrender.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    After three incense sticks, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan with a tired face, panting and asking.


    It can be seen that he is very embarrassed. After all, this is the divine realm. He is a lower bound man who hasn''t even passed the natural disaster. It''s too difficult for him to deal with these Yin soldiers and Yin generals.


    "I''m all right, Zhuge Yun?" Qin fan asked calmly. While talking, he was also looking for Zhuge Yun''s whereabouts.


    "I don''t know. I looked around and didn''t see him. I should have killed him somewhere else!"


    "Well, he has the armor of the golden word God of war. Even if those Yin soldiers and Yin generals are no matter how powerful they are, it''s impossible to kill him." he nodded, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You go back first." seeing that the body of the five spirit beasts began to become embarrassed, Qin fan was worried. He immediately thought and directly took him into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" although he returned to the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts still asked.


    "I''m fine. At least I''m also the cultivation of God and man. Fighting with these Yin soldiers and Yin generals will help me greatly to improve my cultivation." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Well, I''ll practice in isolation first. When my injury is healed, you can let me get through the robbery!"


    The five spirit beasts have been thinking about the robbery. Zhuge Yun is not nearby. He can finish the robbery safely in the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic world, Wu Xian injected a lot of spiritual power into the body of the five spirit beasts for the first time to help him recover as soon as possible.


    After the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan had no worries at all and could kill freely. However, thorny problems emerged. There were three powerful Yin generals around him. Their strength was obviously stronger than those Yin soldiers, so that Qin fan couldn''t help them in a short time.


    Of course, Qin fan is not completely helpless, but he doesn''t want to work hard. After all, once the chaotic beads are sacrificed, these Yin will not be able to carry at all.


    Even so, when Qin fan summoned the separated body out, he attacked with blood dragon sword, Vientiane mirror, devouring beads and seal words, and killed the three yin generals smoothly.


    God Man double heaven


    God man triple heaven


    It''s unimaginable that when Qin fan was shopping with Yin soldiers and Yin generals, his cultivation was also making a crazy breakthrough. In a short time of three incense sticks, his cultivation directly soared by two small levels to reach the triple heaven of God and man.


    The hierarchy of divine realm is very simple. There are nine realms: Divine man, true God, Heavenly God, golden God, mysterious God, ancient god, divine king, divine emperor and divine emperor. Each realm is subdivided into nine heaven.


    At present, killing Yin soldiers and Yin generals can improve his cultivation. Although he is at great risk, Qin fan doesn''t mean to go back and continues to fight outside.


    After killing all night, I saw that the day was about to dawn. Suddenly, at this time, the Yin soldiers and Yin generals in front seemed to get orders. They all avoided both sides in an orderly way, made way, and subconsciously stopped attacking.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Qin fan looked confused and didn''t understand what was going on. When he subconsciously looked up and looked forward?, At the end of the line of sight, a burly skeleton with a huge machete in his hand was walking towards Qin fan step by step.


    "Boss, what is that?"


    After such a short rest, the five spirit beast''s injury was basically healed. At the moment, he also noticed that the Yin soldier Yin general wearing armor appeared outside, and he was nervous for no reason.


    "I don''t know, but the comer is not good. Judging from the momentum, it should be the boss of these Yin generals, otherwise these Yin generals won''t stop to make way for him!" take a deep breath, Qin fan''s expression is serious, and he is nervous for no reason.


    "Kaka..."


    Just when Qin fan was surprised, all the Yin soldiers fell to the ground neatly, making a harsh voice in their mouth. They clearly shouted to the Yin emperor.


    "Yin emperor?"


    Qin fan whispered, and his face became more and more dignified. However, when he really saw the Yin emperor coming step by step, his face became excited again.


    It''s nothing else, but the armor worn by the Yin emperor is not ordinary armor, but the full attribute armor, one of the legendary wandering God of war armor.


    When destroying the sixth reincarnation of the emperor, this all attribute God of war armor was once his magic weapon, which is why Qin fan could recognize it at a glance.


    It is the so-called wealth and danger. Although the strength of the Yin emperor in front of him is unfathomable, Qin fan is not his opponent with the cultivation rate of God Man''s triple heaven. However, if he can take the risk to get the God of war armor, it will be very helpful for him to establish himself in the divine domain.

 Chapter 427

    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan standing in place for a long time without response, the five spirit beast asked nervously, afraid of an accident.


    "I''m fine."


    "That must be a tough character. I think you''ve been playing outside for so long. You''d better come back first. In the long run, we don''t have to take risks!"


    Don''t worry, Qin fan is working hard outside alone, especially the Yin soldier and the Yin general. The five spirit beasts are worried from the bottom of their hearts.


    "That''s the Yin emperor who commands hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Ah? Do you know him?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but look at these Yin soldiers and Yin generals kneeling around. They make a strange sound in their mouth. It''s clear that they are calling him Yin emperor!" Qin Fan said leisurely. When talking, he let the Vientiane mirror hang on his head and ready to go.


    "In that case, boss, you don''t have to play with him. After all, we have just come to the divine domain. Even if you cross the robbery, you are also the cultivation of God and man. Compared with the Yin emperor, you are not at the same level. Why take risks?" the five spirit beasts advised that he didn''t want Qin fan to take risks.


    "Did you see the armor he was wearing?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Noticed, what''s the matter?" the five spirit beast didn''t understand, but soon, he thought of something and said strangely, "no, isn''t he wearing one of the six God of war armor you said?"


    "You won''t believe it. It''s the most powerful of the six God of war armor. It all belongs to the God of war armor!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Are you sure?" the five spirit beast asked again and again.


    "There''s nothing uncertain. You''ve been with me for so many years. When did you see me look away?"


    "Do you mean... Kill the Yin emperor and capture the full attribute God of war armor?"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help but feel excited. Although he didn''t want Qin fan to take risks, the temptation of the all attribute God of war armor was so great that he couldn''t help but want to go out and fight for it.


    "The Yin emperor''s strength is certainly not bad. It''s not easy to take off the full attribute God of war armor from him, but if I don''t try, I''ll regret it all my life. So in order not to leave regret, even if I die in the hands of the Yin emperor, I decide to gamble!"


    A fierce light flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan immediately raised the blood dragon sword and rushed to the Yin emperor without hesitation.


    "Boss, you let me out, my heavenly eye can help you!" the five spirit beasts volunteered and wanted to go out to help Qin fan.


    "No, you need to take care of yourself first. I''ll try to play with the Yin emperor. If it''s not his opponent, I''ll come back." Qin fan calmly refused the request of the five spirit beasts.


    On the premise that he didn''t grasp the whole body and retreat, he definitely wouldn''t let the five spirit beasts come out and take risks.


    "Are you the Yin emperor?" Qin fan asked bluntly, regardless of whether the Yin emperor understood what he said.


    There was no reply. The only thing waiting for him was the huge knife, which cut down unreasonable.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s agility and lightness, he avoided the edge of the broadsword. However, when the broadsword cut a gully and canyon on the ground, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I can''t imagine how much damage such a terrible force will cause if it is split on the body. I''m afraid it will be directly split in half.


    "You are so rude!"


    Looking at the Yin emperor angrily, Qin fan immediately turned fierce and began to fight back. His hand was a sword moment. He wanted to give the Yin emperor a threat.


    Although the sword instant was a move that Qin fan understood in the three thousand small world, it was absolutely timely even if it was used in the divine domain. At the moment, the powerful Yin emperor was directly pierced through his chest by the blood dragon divine sword without preparation, and his bones were instantly cut off.


    The first sword threatened himself. The Yin emperor was very angry. Immediately he smashed Qin fan''s attack with his super strength. He waved a huge knife again and forced Qin fan to death with a rolling attitude.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan is now the cultivation of the triple heaven of God and man, which gives him the feeling that the Yin emperor is completely unmatched in strength. He doesn''t even dare to think about the cultivation of the Yin emperor.


    But one thing is certain that even if he fought for his life, he is not the opponent of the Yin emperor. Even if he sacrificed chaos beads, he may not have a chance.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of the Yin emperor is really terrible. It is not a level of existence at all.


    "Boss, you can''t continue to take risks outside. The strength of the Yin emperor is too much stronger than you. Now you can either release me to fight with you or return to the chaotic world. Under him, you don''t have a chance to get the God of war armor!" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety, especially when they saw that Qin fan had been at an absolute disadvantage and didn''t even have a chance to fight, He was very worried and afraid that Qin fan would be doomed.


    "His strength is really terrible, even more powerful than the guardian and corpse demons we met before. Even if I use chaos beads, I may not be able to get him. But the full attribute God of war armor is right in front of me. If I give up like this, I will not be reconciled. I''d better wait and see!"


    Qin fan knows his current situation better than the five spirit beasts, but he can''t convince himself to give up the full attribute God of war armor.


    At the same time, Qin fan continued to be crazily crushed by the Yin emperor. He was in an increasingly dangerous situation and could not even see any hope.


    Just as he was wondering whether he would give up and go back to the chaotic world for a long time, suddenly, a lightning attack came. Before the attack of the Yin emperor raged, he beat the Yin emperor hard and took the Yin emperor''s full blow.


    It''s Zhuge Yun!


    Qin fan never dreamed that Zhuge Yun would come here at the critical moment and carry the attack of the Yin emperor without fear of risk.


    "Are you all right?" ZHUGE Yun, who stood in front of Qin fan and wore metal God of war armor, asked in a loud voice.


    "Thanks to you coming in time, otherwise you won''t see me in the future!" Qin fan joked.


    "Xiao Wu? Why didn''t you see him?" ZHUGE Yun continued.


    "I don''t know."


    "This is the Yin emperor. His strength is not what you and I can compete with. You''d better leave here as soon as possible!"


    He looked at the enraged Yin emperor with palpitation. Zhuge Yun didn''t mean to fight. He planned to leave here with Qin fan first.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Seeing that they were leaving, the Yin emperor who had not spoken suddenly roared, which surprised Qin fan and Zhuge Yun to look at each other and shocked.


    "So you can speak, I still think you are mute!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with palpitation.


    "Hum!"


    The Yin emperor couldn''t help killing Zhuge Yun. At the same time, the Yin soldiers and Yin generals around seemed to have been ordered. They all rushed over and entangled Qin fan, so that he couldn''t leave at all.


    "Boss, what should I do now?" the five spirit beasts saw all this in the chaotic world, and immediately felt a little confused.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now I don''t know. I''d better take a step by step. Before the last moment, we must not expose the chaotic beads!" Qin Fan said rationally. Not exposing the chaotic beads is his bottom line.


    "Well, if you need me, you can let me out at any time!" took a deep breath, and the five spirit beast said calmly.


    [on the last day of today, 230000 words were updated this month, which is equivalent to nearly 8000 words every day. What I want to tell you is that I am really working hard to write. I hope you can give me more support. Even a message is your support. Thank you!]

 Chapter 428

    Zhuge Yun has metallic ares armor and tends to be invincible, but when he encounters the Yin emperor with full attribute ares armor, his decline will soon be revealed.


    Under the absolute power, Zhuge Yun could not bear the attack of the Yin emperor''s giant sword even if he tried his best, and retreated step by step.


    After another attack by the Yin emperor, Zhuge Yun came to Qin fan and said, "brother Qin fan, this guy is too powerful. I can''t kill him. Let''s go!"


    "Go? What do you think this is? Is it a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" the Yin emperor said angrily. While talking, the huge knife in his hand directly cleaved down at Zhuge Yun.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Under the terrible awn of the knife, although Zhuge Yun was prepared, he couldn''t hide at all. He was directly hit in the back.


    Under the impact of terrorist forces, even with the metallic armor of the God of war, Zhuge Yun, who hit the ground hard, paid a very heavy price and was unconscious on the spot.


    "ZHUGE Yun... Zhuge Yun!!!"


    Qin fan shouted, but he didn''t get any response.


    Opposite, the Yin emperor''s eyes radiated a gloomy green light, which was murderous. He was walking towards them step by step, as if he wanted to kill them all.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy would come back to save you, boss. You let me out and let me help you!" the five spirit beast cheered up. He was quite surprised by Zhuge Yun''s appearance.


    "No, you can''t change anything if you come out. It seems that we won''t end well without exposing the chaos beads today!" take a deep breath, and Qin fan is ready to go out.


    "Why, do you want to expose the chaos beads?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "If there is no power to change the situation, the Yin emperor will never give up. You can see its strength. Even if I play with my life, I am not its opponent!" Qin Fan said calmly, and immediately secretly offered chaos beads to make a fatal blow.


    Of course, the reason why he decided to sacrifice chaos beads was not entirely for survival. He also planned to get the full attribute God of war armor. The God of war armor worn by the Yin emperor made him very thoughtful.


    On the other side, after the Yin emperor hit Zhuge Yun hard, he wanted to kill them all, so he immediately swung a huge sword again and chopped down at Qin fan.


    The Yin emperor is sure to win this knife.


    Seeing that the Yin emperor''s sharp and unparalleled huge knife was about to hit Qin fan, at the critical moment, a small black sword of more than three inches suddenly came out of Qin fan''s eyebrow, which was the soul killing sword of the saint of blood spirit.


    At this moment, under his control, the soul killing sword met the giant broadsword without fear.


    "Dare to resist? I think you are tired of living!!!" the Yin emperor sarcastically said, increasing the intensity of the attack.


    But what he didn''t notice was that right behind him, another Qin fan appeared, resolutely offered chaos beads, and brutally smashed the life gate of the Yin emperor.


    "Eh, not good!"


    After all, he was the Yin emperor who commanded hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals. When the danger approached, he instinctively smelled the smell of danger. He dared not hesitate immediately. Subconsciously, he greeted him with full-attribute God of war armor and was ready to carry it.


    In the view of the Yin emperor, Qin fan''s strength is limited. Even a sneak attack can''t hurt his muscles and bones. Naturally, he can easily take over with the full attribute ares armor.


    But when the chaos bead raged, the Yin emperor, who was already holding the winning ticket, suddenly changed his face and felt scared for no reason. The frightened expression was like smelling the smell of death, which made people shudder.


    "How is it possible, this, this..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without giving the Yin emperor the time and opportunity to react, the chaotic bead accumulated strength and severely hit the Yin emperor. After success, the chaotic bead became crazily larger and shot out a terrible chaotic force, sweeping around, startling those Yin soldiers that the Yin would quickly fade away and dare not stay at all.


    After the dust settled, the Yin emperor disappeared, but the set of full attribute ares armor remained.


    In the chaotic world, when the five spirit beasts marveled at the strength of the chaotic bead, they also found the God of war armor worn by the Yin emperor. They were overjoyed and said: "what''s the matter, boss, isn''t this the full attribute God of war armor of the Yin emperor? How did it leave it?"


    "Choose between living and leaving the full attribute God of war armor. The Yin emperor is not stupid. Of course, he chooses to live!"


    After that, Qin fan grabbed it in the air and directly put the full attribute God of war armor into the chaos bead.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that chaos bead could defeat so many Yin soldiers and Yin generals in an instant, and let the Yin emperor eat flat. The key is to get the full attribute God of war armor. It''s incredible!" he looked at Qin fan with great energy, and the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    "How''s your body?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It''s all right. I just suffered some flesh wounds just now. It doesn''t matter. Now I''m basically cured!" the five spirit beast wrote lightly.


    "That''s good. If you think your body is OK and you can get through the robbery, I can help you get through the robbery immediately!"


    Only after crossing the robbery can he practice in the divine domain. Qin fan hopes that he can cross the robbery as soon as possible, so that he can grow up as soon as possible.


    "Cross the robbery? Can I cross the robbery now?" looking at Qin fan with joy, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiling.


    "Of course, no transitional robbery is not a joke. I encountered danger in the Ninth Heaven robbery before. Although I finally succeeded, it can be regarded as a narrow escape. You''d better wait until your physical condition recovers to the best. Anyway, you can survive the robbery at any time as long as you like." Qin fan was very cautious about accidents.


    "Boss, I''m fine, and I''m already ready. Let me go to the robbery now!" the five spirit beasts were very eager to wait for a moment.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said freely, "well, since you are ready, go to the robbery now."


    Knowing the abilities of the five spirit beasts, after refining the original life dragon ball of candle dragon and the original life yuan pill of Xue Qilin, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and even reached the peak before Qin fan.


    Moreover, he knew the danger he was going to face. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to it at all, which was enough to show his strength.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts to that new world.


    After looking around, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in great surprise and said, "if I didn''t know that it was in the chaotic world, I would think I would have returned to the Xuanyuan continent. You are too similar to the Xuanyuan continent!"


    "Well, I made it with the Xuanyuan continent as the model. All right, you go through the robbery quickly. This is a du''erdan. You''d better take it in case of accidents when you reach the Ninth Heaven robbery!" he took out a du''erdan and handed it to Qin fan seriously.


    The five spirit beasts nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, boss, I will succeed in the robbery!"

 Chapter 429

    In the new world, the five spirit beasts directly summon Tianjie when they are ready.


    Qin fan doesn''t worry about the previous several heavenly robbers. Taking the cultivation of the five spirit beasts as an example, the ninth heavenly robber can bring him some trouble. Therefore, at present, when the five spirit beasts concentrate on crossing the robbery, Qin fan tries to wear the full attribute God of war armor.


    I thought that the Yin emperor of the God of war armor could wear it. He certainly didn''t need blood to recognize the Lord. But after he really put it on, he found that he couldn''t communicate with the God of war armor and couldn''t integrate into one.


    "No wonder the Yin Emperor didn''t do well in this God of war armor. I see!" Qin fan seemed to understand something and said relieved.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Wu Xian stood by and saw Qin fan whispering. He asked curiously.


    "Nothing. In fact, I''m surprised why chaos bead can beat down the God of war armor on the Yin emperor so easily. Now I understand that there is no contract between the Yin emperor and the God of war armor. In other words, the Yin Emperor just wears the God of war armor and doesn''t accept or even refine it." looking at the eyes of Wu Xian, Qin fan explained.


    "He looks like a ghost or a ghost. I''m afraid it''s impossible even if he wants to refine the God of war armor. But boss, can you refine the God of war armor?" Wu Xian expected. Although he asked, he subconsciously thought Qin fan could refine the God of war armor 100%.


    "I don''t know, you can try." Qin Fan said modestly, but since he planned to get the full attribute God of war armor, he will spare no effort to refine it, there is no doubt.


    Next, Qin fan devoted himself to refining the armor of the God of war, and the five spirit beasts crossed the robbery wholeheartedly.


    Worried about Zhuge Yun waking up, Qin fan also specially asked him to stay next to him in case of accidents.


    Miedi junzun once had the full attribute God of war armor, which is of great help and benefit to Qin fan in refining it. In fact, it is just like this. At present, when he refines the God of war armor wholeheartedly, it is very smooth and there is no accident.


    On one side, the five spirit beast crossing robbery was also quite smooth.


    Like Qin fan before, the previous six heavy natural disasters did not pose a threat to him, and the five spirit beasts did not even compete. They directly carried the bombardment of the previous six heavy natural disasters with their flesh.


    When the seventh heaven disaster came, the five spirit beasts began to take it seriously. Qin fan also temporarily stopped refining the armor of the God of war and put all his energy on the five spirit beasts.


    "How is he?" seeing Wu Xian''s spirit looking at the five spirit beasts with high tension, Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right, master. He''s the same as you before. The first six heavenly robbers fight with flesh without accidents. Now the seventh heavenly robber seems to be serious. I''m sure he won''t have a problem." speaking of this, Wu Xian asked carefully, "how are you?"


    "It''s not that bad." Qin Fan said frankly with a calm smile.


    Next, under the protection of Qin fan and Wu Xian, the five spirit beasts began to face the seventh heaven robbery.


    As Qin fan predicted, the seventh and eighth heavenly robbers had limited power and could not pose a threat to the five spirit beasts at all. But when the ninth heavenly robber arrived as scheduled, the five spirit beasts were obviously in trouble.


    When he was in danger, he took the duerdan given to him by Qin fan. Suddenly, the whole person was as energetic as a chicken.


    For the sake of safety, he also appears directly in the form of five spirit beasts to ensure that there are no accidents.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Is everything all right, master?" Wu Xian asked perplexedly.


    "The dust has settled. There will be no more problems. He has successfully survived the robbery!" looking at Wu Xian, Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "next it''s your turn. Practice hard and strive to survive the robbery as soon as possible."


    "Is it possible for me?"


    Looking at Qin fan with an unbelievable expression, even Wu Xian couldn''t believe it when he mentioned crossing robbery, because he never thought about it.


    "Nothing is impossible! Besides, we are in the divine domain now. You have no better choice except to cross the robbery!" Qin fan encouraged.


    He nodded solemnly. Wu Xian looked firmly at Qin fan and said, "don''t worry, master, there are such good conditions in the chaotic world. I will try my best to cultivate and strive to reach the nine empty days as soon as possible, and then cross the robbery."


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took a little while for the five spirit beasts to cross and rob. Now the sky outside is bright. Zhuge Yun is protected by metallic God of war armor, so it''s no big problem.


    When he woke up at the moment and saw Qin Fanshou beside him, he was very confused. He didn''t know how the last night ended.


    You know, at that time, the Yin emperor was full of momentum, and there were hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals around. In terms of Qin fan''s cultivation, he could not leave here, let alone with himself seriously injured.


    "The Yin emperor and the Yin soldiers and the Yin generals? Where are they?" he quickly got up. Zhuge Yun looked confused and looked more dignified.


    "After you were unconscious, the Yin emperor stared at your armor. Somehow, he suddenly roared twice, and then all the Yin soldiers left. Shouldn''t your armor be simple?" Qin fan asked curiously, pretending to know nothing and staring at his metallic God of war armor.


    "Well, nothing."


    Quickly put away the metallic God of war armor. Zhuge Yun doesn''t want to explain too much.


    Although he is skeptical about what Qin Fan said, at present, there is no good explanation. It can only be so. After all, nothing is more important than living.


    "Xiao Wu? Haven''t you found him yet?" ZHUGE Yun asked subconsciously without seeing the trace of the five spirit beasts.


    "You are unconscious, and I dare not leave. I haven''t had time to find him. I hope he''s okay!"


    "What are your plans?" ZHUGE Yun asked calmly.


    "He is my brother. We live and die together. We were worried about your safety before. Now you''re all right. I''ll find him!" Qin Fan said seriously, his face very grim.


    "Thank you for protecting my Dharma. Let''s find it separately." ZHUGE Yun thanked.


    "Don''t say that. If you hadn''t saved me at the critical moment last night, maybe I would have died in the hands of the Yin emperor. Come on, we''re not polite. We''d better find Xiao Wu first!"


    Immediately, Qin fan and Zhuge Yun agreed on the time and place of the meeting and directly looked for it separately.


    "How do you feel?" in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts had just finished the robbery, and their injuries were healed. Qin fan asked happily.


    "I''m refreshed. I''ve finally been robbed!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly as they looked at Qin fan.


    "I''m looking for you outside with Zhuge Yun now. What do you think, continue to practice in isolation in the chaotic world or come out with me?" Qin fan respects his opinion.


    "Come with you, I don''t want to hold it in here!" the five spirit beast said excitedly.

 Chapter 430

    Within the agreed time, Qin fan met Zhuge Yun with the five spirit beasts.


    Originally, I thought that the five spirit beasts probably died in the hands of Yin soldiers and Yin generals, but now Zhuge Yun was stunned when he saw that he was intact and even his cultivation was still in the heavy heaven of God and man.


    "Have you been robbed?" ZHUGE Yun asked directly, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a blessing in disguise."


    He smiled proudly. Zhuge Yun didn''t explain how he survived the robbery.


    "I can''t believe we can survive under the siege of Yin soldiers and Yin generals. It feels like a dream. We''re afraid we''re sinking deeper and deeper in this ancient cemetery." while talking, Zhuge Yun looked around, then looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with an expression of what he thought, "Before that, we agreed that if we didn''t die, we would become brothers. Now we are still alive. Do you two dislike me?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Yun really came. After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other, Qin fan looked at him seriously and said, "you are a man in the Dou domain. We just came from the lower world. We can''t compare with you in terms of cultivation or status. If you don''t dislike you, what qualifications do we have to dislike you?"


    "Ha ha, in that case, don''t say anything. The three of us will be sworn brothers now!" he laughed loudly, and Zhuge Yun knelt down directly.


    "The emperor is in heaven and the earth is thick as evidence. Today, we Zhuge Yun, Qin fan and Xiao Wu form a brotherhood. We trust each other in life and death, save each other, depend on each other''s blessings and misfortunes, and help each other in adversity. If outsiders mess with my brother, we will kill him according to his name; if brothers mess with my brother, we will kill him according to his name; heaven and earth testify that mountains and rivers are allies. If we violate this oath, heaven and earth will kill him!"


    Before that, Qin fan never thought of making obeisance to Zhuge Yun, but it must be admitted that he did save himself at the risk of his life last night.


    At that time, Zhuge Yun would have died if he had not turned the tide and reversed the situation with chaotic beads. Therefore, even aiming at this point, he was very fond of Zhuge Yun.


    Among the three, Qin fan is the largest, Zhuge Yun is the second, and the five spirit beasts are the smallest.


    Therefore, Qin fan is the eldest brother, Zhuge Yun is the second younger brother, and the five spirit beasts are the third younger brother.


    "Now that we have become sworn brothers, no matter what happens next, we must work together to kill the ancient cemetery!!!" looking at Zhuge Yun and the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Brother, although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I know you are definitely not ordinary people. Next, I listen to you and believe that under your leadership, we can certainly go out of the ancient cemetery!" ZHUGE Yun said frankly looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Thanks for your trust, I will try not to disappoint you." Qin fan vowed to look at Zhuge Yun firmly.


    Next, the three of them continued to walk in the ancient cemetery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, they have encountered all kinds of dangers. It can be said that they have narrowly escaped death. It is a miracle to survive.


    On this day, the three of them came to a bamboo forest.


    This bamboo forest is the only green in the desolate ancient cemetery, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment, so that Qin Fansan was a little confused when they came here.


    "It''s strange that the ancient cemetery is full of hostility. How can there be a bamboo forest here? And it''s incredible that the bamboo forest is still so lush!" standing in front of the bamboo forest, the five spirit beasts said frankly, expressing their confusion and confusion.


    "I heard that the female emperor Lingxin hid in ancient tombs for cultivation. Is this true?" ZHUGE Yun murmured to himself, as if he thought of something, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Spirit heart female emperor? Is she very powerful?" the five spirit beasts then asked.


    "It''s said that her accomplishments have reached the rare divine Empire realm, and may even be more powerful than the divine Empire realm. However, few people have seen her, and naturally no one knows what''s going on." looking at the green bamboo forest, Zhuge Yun said everything he knew.


    "Can we ask her to help us get out of here?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "It''s almost impossible. Of course, we can also try. It''s said that she has great attainments in literature and Taoism. If she can do what she likes, maybe she can help us." ZHUGE Yunman doesn''t mind. Although he says so, he doesn''t think it''s possible at all.


    "Lonely cold window empty widowhood. Boss, look, there are words on this stone!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts who were looking at the bamboo forest suddenly had an expression of finding something, pointed to a boulder not far away and shouted.


    Following the direction pointed by the five spirit beasts, I saw the past. Sure enough, seven big characters were completed at one go.


    Next to it was a stone of similar size, on which there was nothing.


    "This should be the so-called eternal absolute. So far, it is said that no one can tell this absolute!" ZHUGE Yun shook his head as he said.


    Qin fan was thoughtful, then smiled, followed by a decisive sacrifice to the bleeding dragon sword, as if he had an idea.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing? Can you tell the eternal absolute?" ZHUGE Yun asked, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "I want to try."


    "Brother, as far as I know, if the couple can''t meet the expectations of the female emperor Lingxin, she will kill. And look carefully, these seven words are all the same, but not so simple!" looking at Qin fan in fear, Zhuge Yun worried that Qin fan would kill himself.


    "I know, but it doesn''t seem so difficult!"


    Disapproval, Qin fan stubbornly raised the blood dragon sword, and then began to engrave it on the boulder with a sharp sword.


    "The way is far and near."


    Qin Fanjian wrote these seven words when he walked around the dragon.


    Zhuge Yun was worried that Qin fan was too confident and should not be so blind, but when he really saw these seven words, he immediately admired Qin fan, because it fully met the requirements of the spiritual female emperor in terms of artistic conception and requirements.


    "Brother, I can see that you are not only talented, but also have such deep attainments in literature and Taoism. This is absolute for thousands of years. No one has been able to correct it for countless years, but you are right at once. It''s incredible!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Zhuge Yun looked at Qin fan with an amazing expression, full of praise and heartfelt admiration.


    "It''s just fur. I don''t know if it can meet the requirements of Lingxin female emperor!" Qin fan was very calm and free.


    "Young master, please see you inside!"


    Just then, a sad voice sounded in the bamboo forest, impressively letting Qin fan enter the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 431

    "There''s really someone in here!!!" the five spirit beast was surprised, looked at Qin fan and Zhuge Yun with great excitement and asked, "does she let the boss go in alone or let the three of us go in together?"


    "Let the eldest brother go in alone. After all, it was the eldest brother who wrote this eternal absolute!" ZHUGE Yun was more interesting. He still had this self-knowledge.


    "In that case, you''ll wait here. I''ll go back!" glanced at them seriously, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Eldest brother, this is not a joke. She has a strange temperament. If she embarrasses you..." ZHUGE Yun caught Qin fan and worried that the female emperor Lingxin would kill him.


    "If she comes, she will be at ease. Think about it. If she really wants to kill us with her cultivation, can I be alone without going in? Don''t worry!" Qin fan calmly glanced at them. Qin fan frankly said that he regarded death as his home. More importantly, he didn''t think that the spiritual female emperor would kill him.


    "No matter what, boss, you''d better be careful. We''ll wait for you here!" the five spirit beasts also warned. Even if they thought that Qin fan''s cultivation would not easily die under the hands of Lingxin female emperor, they still instinctively worried.


    Nodded, and immediately Qin fan stopped talking nonsense, took the blood dragon sword and walked directly into the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo path leads to seclusion.


    Qin fan paced along the path. Since the female emperor Lingxin had deep attainments in literature and Taoism, Qin fan decided to give in to her.


    After taking two steps, he whispered in a thoughtful manner: "one forest is cool, and the aftertaste of the residual Yin is long." people pity Zhijie for being thin, and believe that he is tall, old and rigid. He once shared the rain and dew with Artemisia and Chenopodium, and finally followed the pines and cypresses to the frost. I''m sorry to take the root and want to beg Linglun to learn from the Phoenix. "


    "People feel sorry for Zhijie''s birth, but they think Gao Cai is older and more rigid... What a sentence! People feel sorry for Zhijie''s birth, but they think Gao Cai is older and more rigid. I can''t see that you are so young that you can speak such exquisite poems casually. It''s admirable. Is this the poem you wrote casually? Let''s listen to it again!" full of melancholy voices, they doubt that Qin fan is the master of this poem and can''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Qin fan is too lazy to explain. Since she doesn''t believe it, let''s talk about making her believe it. Anyway, he recited 300 Tang poems.


    "The bamboo path leads to the secluded place, and the flowers and trees in the Zen room are deep."


    "Ya Zhai lies and listens to Xiao Zhu. It is suspected that it is the sound of folk suffering."


    "Thousands of feet across the river, thousands of poles into the bamboo."


    "The bamboo shadow on the window shakes the book case, and the sound of wild spring enters the inkstone pool."


    "The green bamboo enters the secluded path, and the green rose brushes the clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan recited the poems related to bamboo in his memory. The female emperor of Lingxin was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you really saying these things casually? It''s incredible. I didn''t expect you to appear as a literary and Taoist wizard in douyu!" the holy woman of Lingxin admired Qin fan and appeared directly while talking.


    Right in front of him, a woman in blue stood in front of him. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, even Qin fan, a man with immunity to beautiful women, couldn''t control it. The female emperor of Lingxin was so beautiful that she couldn''t find words to describe her beauty.


    Of course, Qin fan will never miss such a good opportunity to flatter.


    At the moment of facing the female emperor Lingxin, Qin fan''s eyes didn''t dodge, and he said with praise: "there are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Look at the city and the country. It''s better not to know the city and the country, and it''s hard to get a beautiful woman again."


    On the other side, the female emperor Lingxin only looked at Qin fan with appreciative eyes, but after hearing his praising poems, the snow tired face was instantly blushing like peach blossom, shy and embarrassed.


    "You, are you praising me?" the spirit heart lady couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not praising, but to tell the truth, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as you!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the female emperor of Lingxin obsessively.


    "Your cultivation is very ordinary, but I didn''t expect that your attainments in literature and Taoism are so profound and admirable!" after carefully looking at Qin fan, the female emperor Lingxin asked with great interest, "tell me, why did you appear in this ancient cemetery? This is not the place you should appear."


    "I''m trying to save people from being trapped here!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "So you''re still a very affectionate and righteous person. In this way, I''m familiar with this ancient cemetery. If you can pass my test, I can consider sending you away from this ancient cemetery!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the spiritual female emperor said frankly.


    "Is that true?" his eyes were shining. Qin fan was interested and looked forward to it.


    "Although I''m a female, I''ve always said nine things." the female emperor threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "Then tell me, how can I pass your test?" Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "In this way, if you can describe astronomy, geography, nature and society in no more than 1000 words, I can consider sending you away. These 1000 words can''t be repeated."


    Looking at Qin fan playfully, the holy woman of Lingxin seemed to believe that he could not do it.


    The request of the female emperor Lingxin made Qin fan creepy. It was not how difficult it was, but that her request was clearly tailored for QianZiWen.


    If the spirit heart female emperor also comes from the earth, Qin fan will never have the slightest doubt, and the current evidence also indicates that she is very likely to come from the earth.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Why, is this very important?" the goddess of spiritual heart asked with a smile.


    "Since you are knowledgeable, I want to ask, do you know what it means in the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties?" Qin fan insinuated, hoping to find some clues.


    However, when the female emperor Lingxin heard the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, she shook her head blankly and said bluntly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you can meet my requirements, say it. If you can''t, I''m sorry. If you can leave the ancient cemetery alive, ask for your own blessing!"


    At this point, Qin fan didn''t want to wear Ji. He immediately looked into her eyes and said, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast, the sun and moon are narrow, and the stars are scattered... Ignorant, ignorant and so on. How can the predicate help?"


    "Eh, you really did it..."


    Looking at Qin fan with exaggerated expression, the female emperor Lingxin has an incredible expression. It seems that Qin fan really did it.

 Chapter 432

    "No more, no less, exactly a thousand words, no repetition, and all describe astronomy, geography, nature and society. I have fulfilled your requirements. I hope you can keep your word and send us away from this ancient cemetery." Qin Fan said frankly looking into the eyes of the female emperor Lingxin.


    "I really underestimated you." she looked at Qin fan bitterly. For a moment, the female emperor of Lingxin couldn''t speak.


    "For a long time and sometimes, this hatred will last forever."


    Qin fan''s sudden poem made the female emperor''s body tremble. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an unsteady look.


    His lips twitched slightly, trying to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After half pay, the female emperor of Lingxin still couldn''t help asking in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I think you are also a person who values love and righteousness. I send you a poem: once through the sea, it''s difficult to make water, except that Wushan is not a cloud. Take a lazy review of the flowers, half because of cultivation and half because of the king."


    Qin fan''s poems seemed careless, but when she heard them, the empress Lingxin couldn''t hold her breath and burst into tears. It seemed that something touched her heart and made her unable to control her emotions.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stood quietly in place and didn''t bother.


    A moment later, when the spirit heart lady''s mood stabilized, she took a deep breath, looked at Qin fan calmly and said, "you make me look at you with new eyes. Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here!"


    After that, the female emperor Lingxin got up and was ready to take Qin fan away.


    Seeing her walking in the other direction of the bamboo forest, Qin Fanji said, "I still have two partners outside. Can I leave with them?"


    "I only promised to take you away, but I didn''t promise to take them away." the spirit heart female emperor played with the taste and didn''t seem to mean to open up.


    Qin fan is contradictory.


    Three days ago, they became sworn brothers and shared life and death. Qin fan couldn''t do it if he was allowed to abandon the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun.


    After hesitation, Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly, "since that''s the case, shall I go and tell them?"


    "Do as you please." with a flick of her big hand, the female emperor Lingxin said expressionless.


    "I''ll be back soon!" after that, Qin fan no longer hesitated and rushed directly in the direction of the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    Originally, I was worried about Qin fan''s safety. I was discussing with Zhuge Yun whether to go in and have a look, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to come back so soon, which excited the five spirit beasts.


    "The female emperor Lingxin is really in there. She promised to take me away from this ancient cemetery!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking into their eyes.


    "What, brother, have you conquered her?" ZHUGE Yun said excitedly. His excited expression was like beating chicken blood.


    "Conquest? I can''t talk about it, because she only promised to take me away and didn''t want to take you with her." Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    A little confused, the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun looked at each other. For a time, they seemed very helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Zhuge Yun mocked himself: "brother, it''s good to go out. If you go out first, there''s at least a glimmer of hope for life. It''s better than our three brothers here."


    "Wait for me here and I''ll pick you up!"


    After the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t explain. He directly played a complex formula next to him, as if he were arranging an array.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing?" seeing Qin fan, Zhuge Yun was puzzled, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "If I guess correctly, he should be deploying a space blinking array." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "Space blinking array? What?" it seemed that Zhuge Yun was stunned when he heard of this array for the first time.


    "Boss, this is setting up an array base. As long as he can leave here alive and set up an array base outside, we can teleport the array and leave the ancient cemetery through this space." he smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts were full of confidence.


    "And this coquettish operation, is it true? Can he really set up this array?" or an incredible expression, Zhuge Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing? You''ll soon know." the five spirit beast looked down.


    The deployment of space blinking array is familiar to Qin fan, and there is no great challenge.


    Soon, a new array appeared.


    After all this, Qin Fanyi looked at the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun seriously and said, "this is the array base of the space blinking array. Once I leave this ancient cemetery, I will rescue you at the first time. Before that, you will move around here. Don''t leave too far. You have to, let alone provoke the female spirit emperor."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We know what to do." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said.


    "Brother, be careful!" ZHUGE Yun also told him.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    After that, Qin fan didn''t look back and entered the bamboo forest again.


    "I can''t believe that the eldest brother has won the approval of the female emperor Lingxin. The female emperor Lingxin is a cruel role. It''s by no means easy to get her approval!" ZHUGE Yun sighed as he looked at Qin Fanyuan''s back.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at the five spirit beasts very seriously and said, "third brother, anyway, he is idle now. Why don''t you tell me about brother? Although his cultivation is not very good, I always feel that he is different and has an unspeakable temperament."


    "That''s natural. Since he can be the boss of you and me, he is destined to be extraordinary!" the five spirit beasts said happily.


    "How on earth did you come to the divine realm?" ZHUGE Yun asked seriously.


    "Didn''t the boss say before? We entered the immortal gate where others robbed by mistake. Although it sounds like nonsense, the fact is that, to tell you the truth, I''m confused until now!" the five spirit beasts said with a smile after touching their head.


    "Why is that elder brother so advanced in array? Also, the sword in his hand seems different."


    Zhuge Yun expressed his confusion and hoped to find out something from the five spirit beasts.


    But to his disappointment, the five spirit beasts have always been on guard against him. Even if they become brothers, the five spirit beasts have no intention of relaxing their vigilance against him.


    At the moment, facing Zhuge Yun''s inquiry, Qin fan prevaricated: "it''s a fact that the boss is proficient in array. He has more talent in this aspect. As for the sword in his hand, he got it by chance. It''s OK in grade, but I''m afraid it''s not comparable with the sword in your hand."


    I don''t want to go deep into such a problem with Zhuge Yun, so after the voice fell, the five spirit beast said bluntly: "second brother, I have just finished the robbery, and the state is not stable. If I can, I want to practice now."


    "OK, you can practice at ease. I''ll protect the Dharma here to ensure that there are no accidents!" nodded, and Zhuge Yun said calmly.


    [the change will start tomorrow!]

 Chapter 433

    After settling down with the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun, Qin fan came to the bamboo forest again to find the female emperor Lingxin and said he could leave.


    The female emperor of Lingxin didn''t speak. With one hand, Qin fan''s body flew uncontrollably and flew straight to the distance.


    Strange to say, for Qin fan, the dangerous ancient cemetery is very safe for the female emperor Lingxin.


    At this moment, under her leadership, she drove straight in without any obstacles. Less than half a column of incense before and after, she flew out of the territory of the ancient cemetery safely and was in the fighting area.


    "This is no longer the territory of ancient cemeteries. Next, you just need to go straight ahead and you can leave here safely." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the female emperor Lingxin said frankly.


    "Thank you, master."


    He leaned slightly. Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and finally left here smoothly.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" when she was about to leave, the female emperor Lingxin suddenly looked back at Qin fan and asked curiously.


    "My name is Qin fan."


    "Qin fan? You are very talented. I hope we can meet again!"


    After that, the female emperor Lingxin jumped and disappeared out of thin air.


    After confirming that she left here, Qin fan looked around and immediately laid the array base of the space blinking array in place to save the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun at the first time.


    After banzhuxiang, Qin fan successfully deployed the space blinking array and returned to the bamboo sea of the ancient cemetery through the space blinking array, intending to take them away from here.


    "Eh, brother, are you..."


    When Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air, although he guessed what was going on, Zhuge Yun still looked confused and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m here to take you out." looking at them, Qin Fan said freely.


    "So you''ve gone out?" ZHUGE Yun said in shock.


    "Well, the spirit heart lady kept her word and took me away from the ancient cemetery. I set up space blinking array outside to connect here, so we can come here in an instant. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    I dare not stay for a moment. After all, no one knows what will happen next. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "OK, the third brother is closed. I''ll call him!"


    Zhuge Yun nodded heavily and immediately prepared to go forward and ask the five spirit beasts to leave together.


    But just then, Qin fan looked at the bamboo forest with sharp eyes and asked curiously, "what''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a fight!" ZHUGE Yun blurted out.


    "Fight? The spirit heart female emperor is the cultivation of the divine empire. Who else is so unkind to find her trouble?" confused, Qin fan frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "There is someone in the world. Maybe that person''s cultivation is more powerful than the spirit heart lady, but these have nothing to do with us... Brother, where are you going?"


    Zhuge Yun was stunned to see Qin fan walking into the bamboo forest before he finished his words.


    I wanted to catch Qin fan, but his speed was too fast. Qin fan had disappeared in the bamboo forest before he slowed down.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with him?" it seemed to hear Qin fan''s voice. The five spirit beasts ended their isolation, looked at Zhuge Yun and asked.


    "He came back, but he entered the bamboo forest again!" looking back at the five spirit beasts, Zhuge Yun said helplessly.


    "What do you mean? You mean he has deployed the space blink array back, but he went into the bamboo forest again? Why?" I don''t understand. The look on the five spirit beasts'' face is very confused.


    "Listen carefully, isn''t there a fight in the bamboo forest? When the eldest brother came, he heard the fight and went in. He told us to leave first!" shrugged and Zhuge Yun said helplessly.


    "Why is there a fight in the bamboo forest?"


    The five spirit beasts are also curious. After all, the cultivation of the female emperor Lingxin is strong enough. It''s hard to think who can pose a threat to her.


    "I don''t know. After all, I don''t dare to enter here without invitation. What should I do now? Do you think we should wait here or leave first?" ZHUGE Yun asked with a deep breath.


    "Now that the boss is back, it means that the space blinking array has been successfully deployed. If you enter here, you can leave the ancient cemetery in an instant. Why don''t you leave first." looking at Zhuge Yun, the five spirit beast eyes said expressionless.


    "Then you?"


    "I said I would live and die with the boss. Although I can''t enter the bamboo forest, I''m willing to wait for him here!" the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "Then I''ll be here with you, too. After all, when we became sworn brothers, we swore to live and die together. What would happen if you were all here and I lived by myself." ZHUGE Yun was arrogant and didn''t mean to live by myself.


    Besides, Qin fan entered the bamboo forest alone. Before entering it, he heard an enlightening fight. Not only that, the green bamboos around seemed to be impacted by the terrible energy, and all fell around.


    When Qin fan really came to the place where the female emperor Lingxin lived, he noticed that the female emperor Lingxin was having a fierce battle with a woman in red. They were in a desperate attitude and were murderous.


    Judging from the fighting scene, the cultivation of the woman in red is obviously not bad, at least it is also the strength of the divine Empire, because she is no worse than the spiritual heart female emperor.


    In the fierce battle, when the female emperor Lingxin found that Qin fan, who had been sent away, came back, she looked stunned and wondered what was going on.


    "I don''t want to kill you? Why are you back?" the female emperor of Lingxin was surprised and asked, and her eyes looked at Qin fan with a puzzled look.


    "I can''t abandon my brother." he smiled helplessly and Qin fan explained.


    "Oh, is this your little lover?"


    Opposite, when the woman in red saw that the female emperor Lingxin was very interested in Qin fan, she immediately joked and asked.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth now!" looked at the woman in red angrily, and the female emperor of spirit heart said angrily.


    "Hum, since you dare to raise a little white face, don''t you want me to say? I have to say, what can you do to me?"


    The woman in red has an expression of fear that the world will not be chaotic. Her eyes at Qin fan are very charming.


    I thought the female emperor Lingxin was beautiful enough. When I saw the woman in red, Qin fan immediately looked amazing, because the woman in red was also so beautiful that people couldn''t stop.


    "I think you are tired of living. You want to die!"


    Angered by the woman in red, the empress Lingxin was angry and killed her cruelly.


    "Bitch! I dare say I''m innocent. I''ll kill this little white face first today!"


    Mocking at the female emperor Lingxin, the woman in red ignored her attack and killed Qin fan directly, as if she wanted to kill him.


    [brothers who see here leave a message in the book review area!]

 Chapter 434

    Qin fan was a little confused. To be exact, he didn''t expect that he would become a little white face without saying a word. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the woman in red would rush over and kill himself.


    The woman in red is at least the cultivation of the divine empire. Qin fan, a god man who has just crossed the robbery, is no different from mole ants in his eyes. He is completely crushed and killed. If the female emperor Lingxin doesn''t stop, Qin fan will only die even if he has chaotic beads to protect his body.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Qin fan is used to the big storms and often walks on the edge of death. Qin fan is used to facing all kinds of dangers, but Wu Xian has never been in such an environment. Therefore, when Qin fan is attacked by a woman in red in the realm of God Emperor, his heart hangs to his throat for fear of accidents.


    Before Qin fan could answer, the female emperor Lingxin stepped in front of him, calmly blocked the attack of the woman in red, looked back at Qin fan and said, "this has nothing to do with you today, go!"


    "Go? It''s not so easy!" she glanced. The woman in red refused to let go. It seemed that Qin fan was a little white face and would not stop until he was killed.


    "Yuwushuang, don''t make trouble again. He has nothing to do with me. We only met three days ago!" she looked at the red woman named yuwushuang angrily.


    "Never mind. Are you still so nervous? I don''t believe it!"


    After that, Yu matchless smiled.


    At the next moment, what makes Qin fan uneasy is that Yu Wushuang turns two into one. One is against the female emperor with spiritual heart, and the other is evil. It seems that he is determined to kill Qin fan.


    The female emperor of Lingxin didn''t seem to expect that Yu Wushuang came really. At the moment, she was at a loss in the face of her separate attack. Even if she wanted to help Qin fan, it was too late.


    In addition, Qin fan was in the center of the storm. He had already prepared for defense. However, he looked very embarrassed in the face of the invincible jade matchless, because he knew that even if he killed himself, he was not her opponent, and the strength gap between them was too large.


    Even so, when the death threat was imminent, Qin fan could not be indifferent. He subconsciously sacrificed the devouring beads and the blood dragon sword, and tried his best to display the sword without reservation.


    In fact, he could have sacrificed chaos beads to gamble, but he knew it would be good if he could kill the jade matchless and Lingxin female emperor in one fell swoop. If he couldn''t kill them all, he would be endless killing waiting for him, and he couldn''t afford the price.


    "Whoosh..."


    The voice was late and fast. Before Yu Wushuang''s attack came close, the anti Sky Sword of the blood dragon divine sword had stabbed her chest, making her have no way to go back.


    He thought he could get it easily, but the next moment, to Qin fan''s surprise, Yu Wushuang stretched out his slender hand, easily clamped the blood dragon divine sword with only two fingers, then shook his hand suddenly, and Qin fan''s body flew out of control.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you, a divine man, can understand such a powerful sword technique. It''s amazing!" he looked at Qin fan with a little surprise, and Yu unparalleled praised him.


    "As you can see, his cultivation is only the triple heaven of God and man. Shortly after he flew to the divine domain, I had never met him before. It was only because his attainments in literature and Taoism were very good and made me feel it. I couldn''t bear him to die here. If you were angry, come to me!" in such a few breaths, the female emperor of spiritual heart stood in front of Qin fan again, Looking at Yu Wushuang, he warned.


    "Really? I''ll kill him!"


    Yu Wushuang made it clear that she wanted to confront the female emperor Lingxin. She immediately spared no effort to kill Qin fan again. After all, killing is a common thing for experts at their level. The female emperor Lingxin cares about the life and death of a god man so much that it is doomed to be not so simple.


    "Jade is unparalleled. If you insist on such unconstrained, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Angered!


    The female emperor of Lingxin took a deep breath and suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit in her eyes looking at Yu Wushuang.


    "What if you''re welcome?" Yu Wushuang said sarcastically.


    After the voice fell, she no longer took into account the warning of the female emperor Lingxin. The cruel Chao Qin fan killed the past, which was unstoppable.


    "You want to die!!!"


    The angry female emperor of Lingxin felt that the bottom line was touched. Her face was cruel immediately. Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed frozen, stronger than jade matchless.


    "Hum, I''m so angry that I want to kill me. I dare say it has nothing to do with him!" facing the killer''s spirit heart female emperor, jade matchless flew a jade flute out of thin air from her waist.


    When the jade flute appeared, the surrounding space clattered, as if it had forcibly broken the spatial confinement of the Lingxin female emperor.


    Then, jade unparalleled gained momentum, picked up the Jade Flute and blew it on his mouth. Suddenly, the melodious flute sounded through the whole bamboo forest.


    "Ah..."


    The female emperor Lingxin is OK. They are all old acquaintances. She knows the unparalleled attack routine of Yu, but Qin fan is not so comfortable.


    The terrible sound of the flute was like a thousand arrows through the heart, and it was still an immediate attack effect. Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground in an instant, his seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person screamed in pain. Life is better than death.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Jade unparalleled means made the female emperor of Lingxin angry. She immediately took down the silver bracelet on her right hand and mercilessly smashed it at jade unparalleled.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Obviously, in order to contain jade matchless, the female emperor Lingxin began to move seriously, and blocked the fighting space within a certain range, which could not affect Qin fan.


    "Master, how are you?" Wu Xian remembered the ants on the hot pot in the chaotic world.


    "It''s all right, but the flute sound is really powerful!" Qin fan struggled to sit on the ground. Qin fan stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face and said with lingering palpitations.


    Although I know the distance between them is very large, I didn''t expect that the pervasive flute sound alone has made people palpitation.


    Thanks to the flute sound being attacked by the goddess of the soul bracelet and disappearing, otherwise if it continues like this, no one knows what consequences will occur.


    In the blocked space, the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang are completely in a desperate posture, and no one will let anyone.


    Under the power of terror, both of them were injured to varying degrees. While Qin fan was thinking about whether to do something, suddenly, the space was throbbing, and then a space crack appeared at the core of the battle. Before the female emperor Lingxin and Yu unparalleled reacted, they swallowed them decisively and directly.


    Qin fan had a certain distance from the space crack, but the powerful phagocytosis was irresistible on him. Before he could escape back to the chaotic world, he directly sucked him into the space crack and disappeared.

 Chapter 435

    Outside the bamboo forest, when the jade flute sounded, the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun were not spared and were attacked by the flute sound.


    They were paralyzed in an instant, bleeding from their seven orifices and directly unconscious.


    Thanks to their distance from the core territory where the flute sound comes from, otherwise, under the attack of the flute sound which is like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, their cultivation is very likely to die on the spot.


    "What''s the situation? Is the flute sound too terrible?"


    After slowing down, the five spirit beasts looked at Zhuge Yun, who was also embarrassed, and asked with a confused face.


    Although the music of the nine finger harp demon in the Xuanyuan continent is similar, in terms of power, the two are not at the same level at all. No wonder the five spirit beasts are so afraid.


    "Is it her?" he wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and Zhuge Yun thought.


    "Why, do you know who it is?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "I can''t think of anyone who can blow the flute sound of killing thousands of miles away, except jade unparalleled." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Zhuge Yun said bluntly.


    "We are all hit by such terrible flute sound outside. Do you think there will be danger if the boss is inside?" the five spirit beast was worried and worried for no reason.


    "It''s hard to say, but there seems to be no movement inside. Do you want us to go in and have a look?" ZHUGE Yun said boldly.


    "Go!"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help but want to go in. Now Zhuge Yun also had this idea. Immediately, they hit it off and immediately entered the bamboo sea decisively.


    Although they took the first step, after they really entered the bamboo forest, they were still walking on thin ice and startled step by step, because they knew what the consequences would be if they encountered the spirit heart female emperor. I''m afraid there would be only a dead end by her means.


    Less than kilometers away, they walked nearly half a column of incense, but when they really came to the core hinterland of the bamboo sea, the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun were all stupid, because there was nothing here except the green bamboo that tilted around.


    Qin fan disappeared, even the mysterious female emperor Lingxin disappeared. They seemed to disappear out of thin air. No one knew where they had gone.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother? Why isn''t he here?"


    After looking around carefully, Zhuge Yun, who didn''t find Qin fan''s whereabouts, was very restless and was at a loss.


    Although the five spirit beasts didn''t speak, he had a spiritual contract with Qin fan. Now even the spiritual contract couldn''t lock his specific position, which made him worry.


    "The boss is not here." the five spirit beast said leisurely, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "Not here? Where is he?" ZHUGE Yun asked earnestly.


    "There are two possibilities, he either died or went to another space plane. At least I''m sure he''s not in the fighting field!" looking at Zhuge Yun''s eyes, the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "How do you know?"


    "Very simple, there is a spiritual contract between me and the boss. In the same space plane, no matter where he is, I can lock his specific location. Now I can''t know where he is, so I can conclude that he is not here or dead!" the five spirit beast explained, and the expression on his face calmed down.


    "Do you think the eldest brother is in danger? After all, the spirit heart lady is a cruel character. If she really wants to kill, the eldest brother can''t live!" he couldn''t help but take a breath. Zhuge Yun said anxiously, this is a very realistic and cruel question.


    "From what I know about the boss, I don''t think so. In fact, the truth is very simple. If the female emperor Lingxin really wants to kill the boss, the boss won''t risk going to the bamboo forest again just now. Besides, it''s not easy to kill the boss. In my opinion, the boss is likely to go to another space to a great extent. After all, the female emperor Lingxin has disappeared." After careful analysis, the five spirit beast said frankly, it seems that everything is under his control.


    "Third, what do you think we should do now?" ZHUGE Yun asked anxiously, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "This is an ancient cemetery after all, and there are many potential threats. We''d better leave here through the space blinking array." after thinking about it, the five spirit beast said what he thought.


    "What if the boss doesn''t see us?" ZHUGE Yun asked uneasily.


    "He set up the space blinking array, and he will definitely go out at the first time. Besides, there is a spiritual contract between me and him? As long as I am in the same space plane, he can know the specific position no matter where I am." he smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts patted Zhuge Yun on the shoulder and went straight out.


    Zhuge Yun wanted to leave here for a long time. Now, after hearing what the five spirit beasts said, he dared not hesitate. He immediately caught up with the five spirit beasts and wanted to leave the ancient cemetery at the first time.


    Qin fan was engulfed into the crack of space by powerful phagocytosis. After a bout of dizziness, he found himself in a strange space, where all kinds of magic weapons gallop freely in the void.


    Lingxin female emperor and jade matchless are also in this strange space.


    There was no fight. After carefully looking at the strange space, Yu Wushuang''s voice trembled slightly and said, "is this the space with hundreds of millions of magic weapons in the legend?"


    "It must be. I didn''t expect that we came to the instrument domain space by mistake. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go out next!" looking around with the same palpitation, the female emperor Lingxin said in despair, and the expression on her face was extremely complex.


    Qin fan stood nearby not far away. He clearly heard what the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang said. In fact, at the moment he came in, Qin fan recognized it according to the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor Mie. This is the instrument space.


    As the female emperor Lingxin said, there are thousands of artifacts in the space of the instrument domain. The space forms a boundary, which is made by the instrument gods of the imperial world, and the exit is guarded by the immortal killing sword array.


    It is precisely because of this that the instrument domain space can be regarded as a Jedi. If ordinary people come in, they have no chance to go out. This is also the reason why the female emperor Lingxin and the female jade matchless are so desperate.


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t fight. Naturally, we wouldn''t enter the space of this instrument domain. It''s all your fault!"


    Looking at Qin fan angrily, Yu Wushuang attributed all his mistakes to Qin fan and planned to kill him.


    However, at this time, there was a terrible sword Qi in the space of the instrument domain, just like the wind and rain, and it was madly attacking in their direction.


    "No, it''s the rain of destruction sword!"


    When she felt the terrible sword spirit, Yu Wushuang couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Immediately give up the attack on Qin fan and turn to defense. After all, it''s not easy to survive the rain of destruction sword.

 Chapter 436

    The reason why Yu Wushuang stopped killing Qin fan was that he had to defend himself and that the destruction sword rain was strong enough. Under this wave of crazy critical attack, Qin fan would die.


    "Come to me!"


    The female emperor Lingxin shouted loudly and ran to Qin fan to protect him.


    With the same idea as Yu Wushuang, she determined that Qin fan had only a dead end under the ravage of destroying the sword rain, so she wanted to save his life within her ability.


    However, Qin fan calmly smiled and didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Before the destruction sword rain came, he easily offered the blood dragon divine sword and planned to use the blood dragon divine sword to resist the destruction sword rain.


    The female emperor Lingxin didn''t know what Qin fan wanted to do, but she felt very sorry because it was too late. The speed of destruction sword rain was much faster than expected. She couldn''t protect Qin fan before destruction sword rain hit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible ten thousand sword Qi came like a storm and destroyed the sky and the earth. It was better than the female emperor Lingxin and jade. When facing the destructive sword rain, they couldn''t help but open their strongest defense and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    At the moment, they could do nothing but watch the sword rain that destroyed everything kill Qin fan.


    But the next moment, when the sword rain attacked Qin fan, they were stunned. When the omnipresent sword rain came to Qin fan and there was still three meters in front of Qin fan, it suddenly stopped and made a detour, so they didn''t dare to approach him at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wushuang stared round his eyes, and his pupils showed an incredible look. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    The female emperor of Lingxin was also shocked. Like jade matchless, she also wondered why Jianyu didn''t attack Qin fan, which was unreasonable.


    Qin fan stood where he was. Although he was uneasy, the blood Dragon Sword held in his right hand gave him endless confidence and made him fearless. He could still be calm in the rain of destruction sword.


    What they don''t know is that Qin fan can shield the attack of thousands of sword rain, not how powerful his cultivation is. In fact, it has nothing to do with these. Everything is because of the blood dragon divine sword.


    As the saying goes, when the blood dragon comes out, Wan Jianchen will wear it.


    The blood dragon divine sword is made by taking the blood dragon keel as the main body and fusing the cosmic core of the ten great wild universes. It takes a mixed yuan quantity to rob. It is the first of all weapons and its edge is unparalleled.


    At present, although the destruction sword rain is unstoppable, in front of the blood dragon divine sword, which is the head of all weapons, they dare not make a mistake and avoid it. Naturally, they dare not embarrass Qin fan, let alone kill him.


    The destruction sword rain lasted for nearly half a column of incense. When all the dust settled, there were Cangyi everywhere. Even the experts of Lingxin female emperor and yuwushuang were embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Qin fan gently wiped the blood dragon sword and walked leisurely, very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Are you all right?" regardless of her embarrassment, the female emperor Lingxin came to Qin fan for the first time and asked.


    "OK."


    "Boy, how did you do it? Why didn''t destroy Jianyu kill you?"


    Yu Wushuang asked impolitely. When she spoke, her eyes kept staring at the blood dragon sword.


    Although she knew that the sword was not simple, she didn''t believe that the destruction sword rain could not attack him with only one sword, which was unreasonable.


    "Is it because I am a man? It is very possible that the destruction sword rain only attacks women, not our men!" Qin fan joked, and did not intend to tell the secret of the blood dragon sword.


    "You''d better tell the truth, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" a fierce light flashed in my black eyes, and Yu Wushuang said cruelly, ready to kill at any time.


    "With your cultivation, it''s easy to kill me. It''s no different from stepping on an ant, but what I want to tell you is that once I die, it''s not so easy for you to get out of the space of this instrument domain." Qin fan glanced away. Qin fan didn''t care about Tao and didn''t pay attention to the unparalleled threat of jade at all.


    However, after hearing Qin fan''s boastful words, Yu Wushuang laughed ironically. Even the female emperor Lingxin didn''t care, because in their view, the space of the instrument domain was a place where they couldn''t easily go out. Qin fan, a mole ant with only the triple heaven of God and man, wanted to kill out. It was wishful thinking and almost impossible.


    "Why, listen to what you mean, if I kill you, my feelings can''t go out, right? But I really want to see what happens after I kill you!"


    After that, Yu Wushuang raises the jade flute again and is ready to kill.


    "Don''t hurry to kill me first. I just ask you a question. The exit of this weapon domain space is guarded by Zhu Xianjian array. Although your cultivation is unparalleled, can you break the Zhu Xianjian array and kill it?" Qin fan asked calmly looking at Yu Wushuang.


    Yu Wushuang, who was about to blow the Jade Flute, saw Qin fan blurting out the mention of the immortal killing sword array, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    According to the truth, Qin fan could not know the exit of the guardian domain space of the immortal killing sword array, but now he said it, which was enough to make people look sideways.


    "Don''t worry about it. I think you don''t want to be trapped and die here. Face it? In case he knows how to go out?" she hurried to yuwushuang and comforted the female emperor Lingxin.


    "OK, I can''t kill you first, but if you can''t say why today, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" he glared at Qin fan fiercely, and Yu unparalleled murderous said. The cruel expression made people palpitate.


    "From your experience, you should know better than I do that the space of the weapon area is a space with no entry and no exit. At the same time, there are thousands of magic weapons in it. It is built by the emperor''s weapon gods and has been cruising in ancient cemeteries. It is said that the space of the weapon area is guarded by the ancient first killing array and killing immortal sword array, so people who enter here can''t get out." After looking at them, Qin fan talked.


    "What''s the use of telling us this? We''re not interested in this. We just want to know how to get out of here. The ugly words come first. If you can''t take us out of this weapon space, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Kill you first to vent your anger!" his eyes are sharp as a sword. Jade matchless has no good airway.


    "I don''t understand why you are so beautiful and so angry." glanced at Yu Wushuang, Qin fan joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better find a way to take us out. My patience is limited!!!"


    "Do you really have a way to take us out? The immortal sword array is not a children''s play!"


    Relatively speaking, the female emperor Lingxin is much more gentle. Now she comes to Qin fan with a sad face and worries that he can''t do it.


    [what do you think? Leave more messages!]

 Chapter 437

    "Even you gods and emperors can''t do things. What can I swear as a god man that I can break the immortal sword array? Even if I say, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Besides, can you go out even if you kill me? I just say, it''s man''s business and God''s business. I''ll try my best to do everything I can."


    Looking at Yu Wushuang and Lingxin female emperor, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. He has no stage fright because his accomplishments are only in the divine and human realm. Even if he communicates with them, he is very calm.


    "It''s said that there are countless magic weapons and sharp weapons in the space of the weapon domain, all of which are made by the emperor''s weapon gods. Once they come, they will be safe. We''d better go around. Maybe there will be an adventure. After all, this opportunity can''t be expected!" after seeing Yu Wushuang and Qin fan, the female emperor with spiritual heart is calm and gentle.


    Immediately, regardless of whether they agreed or not, the female emperor Lingxin recognized a direction and went straight, followed by Qin fan.


    After looking around, Yu Wushuang sighed, and finally reluctantly followed Qin fan.


    The space of the utensil domain is used by the utensil gods simply to store magic weapons. It is not big, but it is not small.


    At present, when Qin fan and his three men sank down and walked inside, a jade long sword appeared in sight in less than a moment.


    The sapphire long sword was vertically inserted into a huge stone. The sword body was submerged in the huge stone, surrounded by cyan light. The terrible sword Qi formed an absolute space, which made Qin fan unable to get close easily.


    "It seems that there are treasures everywhere in the space of the instrument domain. After only a few steps, there is a jade long sword!" Qin fanduan looked at the jade long sword carefully.


    Although I don''t know what quality magic weapon it is, from the sword Qi, it is by no means an ordinary product, so that the female emperor Lingxin and jade matchless both had ideas after seeing it.


    Especially the jade is unparalleled. She loves jade like life. Not only the jade flute is jade, but also many magic weapons are jade.


    So in her opinion, the jade sword was tailor-made for her. If she had a chance to get it, she would not miss it.


    "You won''t compete with me for this sword?" glanced at the female emperor of Lingxin, and Yu Wushuang was alert.


    In her eyes, the female emperor Lingxin was the biggest threat. As for Qin fan, she directly ignored it.


    "It''s just a sword. If you''re interested, you can take it!" the female emperor of Lingxin didn''t care.


    In fact, she saw it early in the morning. This sword is very suitable for jade matchless, so she didn''t think of seizing the jade long sword from the beginning.


    With the consent of the female emperor Lingxin, Yu Wushuang glanced at Qin fan. Although he didn''t speak, the warning was very strong.


    Without external worries, Yu Wushuang took a deep breath and walked straight towards the jade long sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Although the jade sword was inserted vertically on the boulder, it was as quiet as a virgin. When the jade matchless approached, the peace was broken in an instant. The terrible blue sword was like a flaming lion. It was as powerful as a rainbow. Qin fan and the female emperor Lingxin were shocked.


    "It seems that the jade long sword is not simple, and I regret it!" seeing that jade matchless was forced to be unable to get close by the sword of the jade long sword, the female emperor Lingxin was surprised.


    "It comes from the hand of the emperor''s weapon God. There is no simple magic weapon that can enter the space of the weapon domain." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the space of this instrument domain?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, the female emperor Lingxin asked seriously.


    "A little knowledge." Qin Fan said freely with his back.


    "Do you have a way to break the immortal killing sword array?" the spirit heart lady continued.


    "The immortal killing sword array is the first killing array in ancient times. If there are four immortal killing swords pressing the array, don''t say I don''t have it. Even the experts in the imperial world don''t have the ability to break it. Now we can only bet that the immortal killing sword array doesn''t press the array, otherwise... We can only be trapped and die here." as a matter of fact, Qin fan is calm.


    "I can''t see that you are a god man who has just ascended to the divine realm. You have a great deal of attainments not only in literature and Taoism, but also in other aspects!" she looked at Qin fan with new eyes again and appreciated the female emperor Lingxin.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what are the grudges between you and her? Are you competing for the same man?" Qin fan asked with great interest after glancing at the jade that was trembling with the green sword.


    Although I don''t understand the emotional entanglement between them, from the previous conversation, the reason why they hate is a man.


    "You''d better not know, so as not to cause death to yourself!" the female emperor of Lingxin lowered her voice after looking at Qin fan with deep meaning.


    And jade matchless has been trying to get close to the jade sword, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close. In the end, she had to stop.


    "It seems that you have no fate with the jade long sword. Let me come." jokingly looked at the jade matchless, the female emperor Lingxin mocked and immediately walked up.


    "Hum, you can''t get what I can''t get." she looked at the female emperor Lingxin angrily, and Yu Wushuang disagreed.


    Having said that, she was still a little nervous. She kept staring at the female emperor of Lingxin for fear that she would really succeed.


    However, banzhuxiang passed. Like jade matchless, the female emperor of Lingxin couldn''t get close to the jade long sword. In the end, she had to stop and give up.


    When their accomplishments reach their level, they can''t forcibly accept the jade long sword. It''s not just because of poor strength, but also because of less fate.


    After all, these magic weapons came from the emperor''s weapon gods. By means of weapon gods, he will never let the magic weapons he worked hard to refine so easily be accepted.


    "Hum, I thought you had some means, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" seeing that the female emperor Lingxin was defeated, Yu Wushuang didn''t forget to sneer.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to accept the jade long sword to satisfy you?" it was very uncomfortable to fail to accept the jade long sword. Now Yu Wushuang said sarcastic words, which made the female emperor of Lingxin angry, and the cold murderous spirit burst out in her eyes.


    "If you have the ability, accept me and have a look?"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Wushuang quarreled with the female emperor Lingxin, Qin fan had the idea of jade sword and walked towards the boulder with big steps.


    When the two women who were quarrelling saw that Qin fan approached the jade sword without any effort and didn''t receive any threat, they were directly dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? Why didn''t the jade long sword attack him?" Yu Wushuang asked calmly.


    "Incredible, how did he do it?" she took a deep breath of palpitation, and the female emperor of Lingxin was also shocked.

 Chapter 438

    In the incredible eyes of Lingxin empress and jade matchless, Qin fan easily pulled out the jade sword after jumping on the boulder.


    In an instant, the blue sword swept around, forcing the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang to retreat and shocked.


    They couldn''t believe that Qin fan easily approached and pulled out the jade long sword that they couldn''t get close to after fighting for their life. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    After simply wiping the dust off the jade sword, Qin fan didn''t want to be too ostentatious. He immediately thought and resolutely took it into the chaotic world.


    "Let''s go." after all this, Qin fan glanced at the two women and said with ease.


    "Why didn''t the jade sword attack you but us?"


    Not giving up, Yu Wushuang shook his body and came to Qin fan. He had the posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end, trying to find out how he did it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this jade sword is destined for me." Qin fan sneered at himself with a shrug.


    "Fate? Your explanation is too far fetched. But anyway, you don''t deserve such a good sword. If you are smart, hand over the jade long sword, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Relying on her own ability, she can''t take it. Yu Wushuang is ready to rob it directly. She really cares about the jade long sword.


    "Do you want to be shameless? You''re going to rob it openly? I didn''t expect that a God Emperor would be so shameless!" she resolutely blocked Qin fan in front, and the female emperor Lingxin sarcastically said.


    "I dare say you don''t have an affair with him. If you don''t have an affair, why do you try your best to protect him?" the old story was repeated, and Yu was unparalleled.


    "I just don''t want to be trapped and die here." with a white look at her, the female emperor of Lingxin didn''t want to explain.


    "Even if I''m willing to give you the jade sword, I''m afraid you won''t enjoy it!" Qin fan teased at Yu Wushuang with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" thought Qin fan despised himself, and Yu unparalleled was angry.


    Unwilling to explain, Qin fan immediately stretched out his hand and suddenly the jade long sword that he had collected into the chaotic world appeared in his right hand again.


    Then Qin fan threw the jade sword directly at Yu Wushuang, as if he wanted to give it away.


    I don''t understand why Qin fan did this, but when the jade sword that was really careful of Yi flew over, Yu Wushuang hesitated, and immediately subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    It''s OK not to stretch out her hand. At the moment of stretching out her hand, a sharp sword ran through her palm. Thanks to the profound cultivation of Yu Wushuang, she responded quickly. Otherwise, under such a terrible sword, she would be cut off half of her arm even if she didn''t die.


    But even so, when Yu Wushuang took back her slender hand, her palm was inevitably slashed, and the blood flowed continuously, looking very embarrassed.


    "As I said, you have no fate with the jade sword. Your accomplishments are powerful enough in the nine divine realms, but the jade sword is the masterpiece of the emperor''s weapon God, which you can''t covet. Some things are not yours or yours, and it''s useless and meaningless to insist on them." Qin fan gently took the jade sword back in triumph and wiped the blood on the blade, The eyes were expressionless.


    "How could this happen..."


    I still can''t accept it, but in front of the iron facts, jade has no choice but to admit advice.


    The female emperor of Lingxin looked at Qin fan with an amazing expression. She was in a complex mood and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Put away the jade sword, Qin fan strides ahead.


    In fact, what he relied on to accept the jade sword was not fate, but the blood dragon sword. The blood dragon sword is the most expensive of all weapons. The sapphire sword feels the pressure from the blood dragon sword, which makes it dare not resist at all. This is also the reason why Qin fan can easily get the sapphire sword.


    When galloping in the weapon space, magic weapons are common. In the next three days, Qin fan and his party encountered more than 100 magic weapons.


    What made Lingxin and yuwushuang feel helpless was that when they met so many magic weapons made by the weapon gods, they didn''t get any of them. They were all picked up by Qin fan.


    In the end, the female emperor of Lingxin couldn''t help asking, trying to find out what was going on. Obviously, it didn''t make sense to use the excuse of fate, and they didn''t believe it.


    "Originally, I thought that I could get one or two magic weapons when I came to the space of the instrument domain, but three days later, I met a lot of magic weapons, but why can''t I accept one, but you can accept all the magic weapons? Do all the magic weapons have no fate with us, but only with you?" the spiritual female emperor said frankly, looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "If I told you, I didn''t know you wouldn''t believe it!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Do you have something we don''t know about the instrument God?" he frowned, and Yu Wushuang looked at Qin fan with great vigilance.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I''m a mole ant who just flew into the divine domain. I''ve just heard the legend about the instrument God. As for what the instrument God looks like, I don''t know whether it''s male or female. What else does it matter?"


    "Then you explain to us why we can''t touch those magic weapons, but you can easily accept them. It''s unrealistic and unreasonable!" Yu unparalleled said, resenting Qin fan''s ability to accept these magic weapons.


    "Did the instrument God have a prejudice against women and deliberately set it not to let women touch when refining magic weapons? Otherwise, I don''t know why this happened!" Qin fan prevaricated. Anyway, he wouldn''t expose the blood dragon sword. He knew that Pu Yu was innocent and cherished his sin.


    But to be honest, he really didn''t expect the blood dragon sword to bring him so much convenience that all the magic weapons in the instrument domain automatically recognize and advise when they see the blood dragon sword.


    For Qin fan''s explanation, the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang are skeptical. After all, according to their experience, they have never seen such a magic weapon, but at present, they can''t find a good reason to refute it, so they can only give up.


    Next, they continued to look for the exit. Along the way, Qin fan still continued to accept the magic weapons, and the two goddess emperors could only look at it and could do nothing.


    When they came to a huge knife with blood red all over the body, Qin fan and the three stopped at the same time. Their instinctive feeling told them that the knife was not simple.


    "Is this the legendary magic knife?" he stared at the blood red giant knife carefully for a moment. Yu Wushuang couldn''t help taking a breath and was surprised.

 Chapter 439

    "Magic knife?"


    Qin fan whispered.


    He had seen the most precious magic knife in the demon world when he was in Xuanyuan mainland, but it was obvious that the magic knife was different from the one in front of him.


    In front of this magic knife, the whole body is surrounded by terrible magic Qi. It makes people feel lost before they get close, so that Qin fan doesn''t dare to get too close and is afraid that the magic Qi will enter the body.


    "Do you know this knife?"


    Seeing the unprecedented dignified expression on Qin fan''s face, the female emperor Lingxin carefully asked. While talking, she had been observing her words and colors, and wanted to know what Qin fan thought in the end.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen the magic knife in the lower world before, but the magic knife in the three thousand world can''t be compared with the magic knife in front of me." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Do you want to try and see if you can subdue this magic knife?" Yu matchless joked.


    In the past, when she met all kinds of magic weapons, she always rushed to the front for fear of missing the opportunity to take over the magic weapon. But when she saw the terrible magic knife below her eyes, she shrank back and took the initiative to give this opportunity to Qin fan.


    "Why, if I get this magic knife, you won''t be jealous?" Qin fan joked, looking at Yu Wushuang playfully.


    "Didn''t you say before that fate can''t come, and only men can take it. In that case, what can I eat vinegar?" Yu Wushuang said with a calm smile and showed how afraid of the magic knife.


    Qin fan doesn''t care. This magic knife is not an ordinary magic weapon at first sight. Even if it can''t be taken, it''s good to seal it in the chaotic world. At least it can''t be used by others.


    "Don''t you see the magic Qi on the magic knife? It''s no joke. Once the magic Qi enters the body, even if your mind is firm, you may be possessed!" worried that Qin fan impulsively contacts the magic knife under the stimulation of jade unparalleled, the female emperor of Lingxin quickly blocks up in front of him and tells him.


    "Do you really like me?" Qin fan joked, looking at the female emperor Lingxin with a smile.


    "You!" her face was stunned. The female emperor of Lingxin didn''t expect Qin fan to be so unkind. She immediately said angrily, "wolf heart and dog lung. Since you want to die, I won''t hinder you."


    "Thanks anyway, but you want to calculate me with only a magic knife? Delusion!"


    After that, in the complicated eyes of Lingxin empress and yuwushuang, Qin fan cautiously rushed to the magic knife.


    In the chaotic world, Wu Xian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot when he saw Qin fan trying his life.


    He was persuading Qin fan not to take risks, but Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all, which made him very helpless and completely powerless.


    Besides, Qin fan came to the magic knife and the blood Dragon Sword couldn''t help making a sword chant, which had never happened in the past.


    Qin fan was too lazy to control the blood dragon sword, directly lifted the imprisonment, released his freedom, and let it fly towards the magic knife like crazy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, the magic knife seemed to feel the threat and provocation, also got rid of the imprisonment and flew up, directly wrestling with the blood dragon sword in the void.


    All of a sudden, the two swords of divine soldiers fought fiercely together. Centered on the place where the confrontation took place, the area within a radius of kilometers became a restricted area. Yu Wushuang, who was as strong as the divine emperor, and the female emperor Lingxin could not help retreating one after another for fear of being affected.


    This wave of operation surprised them. At the moment, they looked at each other, saw each other''s surprise, and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Do you see it? What''s that?" Yu Wushuang asked straightforwardly, looking carefully at the eyes of the female emperor of Lingxin.


    Shaking her head blankly, the female emperor Lingxin took a deep breath and said, "I''ve never seen this sword before. Although I know it''s not simple, I didn''t expect it to be compared with the magic knife. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Don''t you know you''re so close to him?" Yu matchless sneered.


    "Again, I have nothing to do with him. I just appreciate his attainments in literature and Taoism, that''s all!" the female emperor Lingxin said seriously when she looked into Yu''s unparalleled eyes.


    As time went by, the magic knife and the blood Dragon Sword fought equally in the void. It seemed that no one could do anything.


    Qin fan has the memory of the eighth reincarnation of killing the emperor. He knows the power of the blood dragon sword, but he didn''t expect that the magic sword was not timid under the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword, which he didn''t expect.


    For a time, the current impasse was very difficult. If it wasn''t for the presence of Lingxin female emperor and jade matchless, Qin fan could easily subdue the magic knife by offering chaos beads, but it''s obviously not right now.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    The blood dragon sword and the magic knife did not decide the outcome, but Qin fan had no patience to wait any longer. He immediately stretched out his hand and the blood Dragon Sword flew back directly.


    Then Qin fan personally grasped the blood dragon sword and killed it with the magic knife.


    The move is the Tiansha sword formula. Suddenly, the exquisite sword Qi swept through the whole instrument space, forcing the magic knife to retreat day by day. Not only that, even the Lingxin female emperor and Yu Wushuang who saw the Tiansha sword formula from 10000 meters away were surprised.


    They did not expect that Qin fan, a mole ant with only the triple heaven of God and man, could use such a powerful sword technique, which completely subverted his cognition.


    "Are you sure he just flew up? This sword technique doesn''t seem to be owned by a god man at all, and the sword in his hand is obviously not weaker than the magic knife. He is really an ordinary man?" he looked at the female emperor of Lingxin with a serious expression, and Yu Wushuang''s face coagulated.


    Shaking her head blankly, the goddess of spiritual heart also began to become confused, looked complex and said, "I don''t know more about him than you. Maybe as you said, he is not an ordinary person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan clenched the blood dragon sword and shot it himself. The power of the magic knife was forcibly suppressed, but the current situation can only be so. He has never been able to take it into the chaotic world.


    Just when Qin fan had some contradictions and hesitations, the magic knife suddenly launched a strong attack, and the terrible magic Qi invaded at any time. The moment before Qin fan reacted, the magic Qi entered the body.


    Qin fan''s eyes changed from black to lavender, and soon became rich purple again.


    This is a gradual process. With Qin fan''s enchantment, the magic knife stopped attacking and kept coming closer. There was no sharp edge at the beginning.


    Although he was possessed, Qin fan remained rational and calm. When the opportunity came, he tried to put the magic knife into the chaotic world.


    He just wanted to try and see, but he didn''t hold much hope, but what people didn''t expect was that the magic knife was accepted into the chaotic world without obstruction.


    Not far away, when the female emperor Lingxin and the jade matchless noticed that Qin fan''s pupils turned purple and successfully recovered the magic knife, they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 440

    "Am I right? Is he possessed?"


    Yu Wushuang, who has always been calm, is not calm now, because she didn''t expect Qin fan to be really possessed.


    "The double pupil turns purple. He should be possessed by the devil, and he also accepts the magic knife. Jade matchless, this should be the result you want to see?" she looked at jade matchless angrily, and the female emperor of Lingxin was angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you didn''t stimulate him just now, he wouldn''t let the devil Qi into his body, let alone into the devil. Now it''s good, as you wish!"


    "Oh, I was just joking. Now, you''re really passionate about him. Is it worth it?" she said sarcastically.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" she decisively took off the silver bracelet. The spirit heart lady was angry and couldn''t help but want to kill.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Fearless sacrifice Jade Flute, jade unparalleled a bold attitude, does not seem to mind a fight with the female emperor of Lingxin.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget, this is an instrument space!" seeing that the two women were about to fight, Qin fan shook his head not far away, walked over leisurely, and his pupils returned to normal black again.


    "Eh, you''re all right? Aren''t you possessed? Just now I noticed that your pupils turned purple. Is it my illusion?" she stopped quickly. The female emperor of Lingxin looked at Qin fan in surprise. Her snow tired face was full of confusion.


    "Boy, do you really accept the magic knife?" take a deep breath, and Yu Wushuang began to be uneasy.


    "The power of the magic knife is terrible. I''ll seal it temporarily so that it won''t be left to harm others!" Qin fan is careless and speaks with integrity and extraordinary bearing. This style is completely different from his cultivation.


    "But you were possessed just now. Why are you all right now? How did you do it?" she broke the casserole and asked to the end. The female emperor of Lingxin just wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Cough, my physique is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. Even if I am possessed, I can return to normal. In other words, if I want to be possessed, I can return to normal. If I want to return to normal, I can return to normal!" pretending to look at them deeply, Qin fan sold a pass.


    "Who do you think we are? We are both gods! Do you know what the consequences are when we talk nonsense in front of us? I tell you, I have endured you for a long time! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will never spare you!" Yu matchless is furious. She has never been so oppressed and bent as now.


    I don''t explain. Under the wrath of their two gods, Qin fan fell into the devil for a second, and his pupils turned purple again. Moreover, the evil spirit on his body became more and more strong. They were surprised to look at each other. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    When Qin fan returned to normal again, Yu Wushuang became extremely uneasy, and his expression boasted: "it''s impossible. Why can you switch between Terrans and demons? Are you human or demon?"


    "What am I? Is it so important?" Qin fan didn''t intend to explain. Qin fan didn''t intend to tell them that it was the credit of the Sacred Heart demon species.


    "Of course it''s important. People and Demons don''t stand side by side. If you''re a demon, I''ll kill you now!?"


    Yu Wushuang''s attitude is very firm, and the female emperor of Lingxin doesn''t seem to have the intention to protect Qin fan. When Qin fan is in a stalemate, when Qin fan hesitates to expose the Sacred Heart demon seed to resolve the current impasse, suddenly, a white haired old man between fantasy and reality appears in his sight.


    The old man is nearly 100 meters tall and emits a faint golden light all over. He is like a Buddha, but he is also immortal and awe inspiring.


    Qin fan was as small as a mole ant in front of him, so that they were all nervous and scared when they looked at him.


    "Who is he?" Yu Wushuang asked nervously, holding the jade flute tightly.


    "If I guessed correctly, he should be the master of the space of the instrument domain," Qin Fan said with a palpitation.


    "Do you know him?" asked the spirit heart lady subconsciously.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how do you know he is an instrument God?" the spirit heart lady then asked.


    "Guess."


    ¡­¡­


    "After all these years, someone can finally subdue the magic knife!"


    The old man with white hair looked at Qin fan, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. What confused Qin fan was that his pupils were also purple.


    In other words, the artifact God is likely to be a person of the demon family, or he is possessed by the devil.


    "Are you the elder of the instrument God?" Qin fan took a deep breath and asked bravely.


    "Ha ha..."


    Without speaking, the evil spirit of the instrument God laughed, and his body gradually faded until it disappeared in front of him.


    This scene made the female emperor Lingxin and jade unparalleled feel numb, because they could not do this with their cultivation in the realm of God Emperor, which was really shocking.


    "He came, said a word and left. What does he mean?" Yu Wushuang was a little confused. He hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "Have you noticed that his eyes are purple? If he is really an instrument God, is the instrument God a person of the demon family?" the female emperor of Lingxin said nervously, and her face was very dignified.


    Qin fan ignored the spirit heart female emperor and jade matchless. At the moment, all his energy is in the chaotic world.


    Just now he blindly took the magic knife back to the chaotic world, but unexpectedly, Wu Xian used his magic to touch the magic knife, and then the magic Qi entered the body, making his whole person irreversibly and directly possessed in a moment.


    Qin fan''s self is inside, and what remains outside is separation. At present, when the self who has been practicing finds that the Wu Xian is possessed by evil Qi, and his hands are still holding the magic knife, the whole person immediately becomes restless, and goes out of the pass at the first time, trying to pull the Wu Xian back from the edge of the cliff.


    "Wu Xian, are you okay?"


    The spirit is highly nervous. Qin fan keeps a certain distance from him and tries to pull him back.


    Ignored, the witch Xian, who was covered with terrible evil gas, made people tremble. Not only that, the magic knife in his hand was also hostile to Qin fan.


    It seems that as long as he dares to approach, the magic knife will immediately attack madly and abuse him to death.


    "Ah..."


    "Wu Xian, how are you? Throw away the magic knife!"


    Anxious Qin fan didn''t know what to do for a while. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was completely unexpected.


    "The magic knife I got with my ability, why should I throw it away?"


    Looking at Qin fan with evil eyes, Wu Xian completely seems to have changed a person. The evil spirit on his face and his tone of speech are so different from before that Qin fan can''t help shivering when facing him.


    "This magic knife will make you irreparable!"


    "But at the same time, it can make me famous all over the world, right?" Wu Xian was proud and didn''t mean to give up the magic knife.


    He has been completely bewitched by the magic knife, lost himself, and even didn''t know who he was.

 Chapter 441

    "This magic knife will kill you. If you still take me as your brother, lose it immediately. I will try to get rid of all the magic Qi in your body, otherwise..." looking at Wu Xian with red eyes, Qin fan doesn''t want to see him hopeless and step by step into the abyss.


    "Or what? You''ll kill me, right? Hum, I knew you never took me seriously. Now that I finally got the magic knife, you want me to hand it over. It''s wishful thinking! Even if I die, I''ll never hand it over!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from the purple pupils. The witch Xian was ready to break his eyes and was completely uncompromising.


    "You''d better not forget that it''s still in my chaotic world. This is my space and I''m the absolute master here. If I want to kill you, it''s too easy even if you have a magic knife in your hand!" Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    If only a killer can make Wu Xian give in, he has no choice but to be cruel, although he is unwilling to do so.


    "Don''t threaten me. If you want to kill me first!" Wu Xian looked up with his hands clenched with the magic knife. He was completely a desperate attitude and didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling at all.


    "You chose the road yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Qin fan immediately killed him with the blood dragon sword, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Facing Qin fan who came up to kill, Wu Xian held the magic knife tightly and greeted him as if he had died. At the moment, he completely lost himself shrouded in magic gas, and only endless killing intention filled his heart.


    When the blood dragon sword and the magic knife collided again, it aroused terrible energy and swept around.


    However, as Qin Fan said, this is his universe. As long as he is in the chaotic pearl, he is the unique master. No one can challenge his majesty and status here.


    When the endless space oppressed the Wu Xian, in an instant, the Wu Xian flying with the magic knife was like a falling meteor, and his body hit the ground hard.


    Moreover, Qin fan forcibly separated the witch Xian and the magic knife by virtue of his dominant identity, and sealed the magic knife for the first time, which further controlled the situation.


    Without the blessing of magic knife, Wu Xian was beaten back to the prototype. After all, his cultivation didn''t even reach the god man. In front of Qin fan, an expert of God man triple heaven, he had no power to parry, let alone compete.


    "In your universe, I accept my life and kill if I want. I have nothing to say!"


    After being forced to lie on the ground by Qin fan, Wu Xian clanked and steely, a posture that didn''t recognize advice at all.


    "Do you know what you are doing now?" Qin fan roared with a black face, looking at Wu Xian with great annoyance.


    "I just want freedom."


    The eyes looked at Qin fan fiercely. Wu Xian was tit for tat. The terrible evil spirit emitted from his body was palpitating.


    Evil Qi invades the body. It''s not difficult to see that the current Wu Xian is different from before.


    Qin fan couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to see him continue to degenerate. After repeated internal struggles, he stepped forward and tried to devour the beads with the holy heart Magic Seeds to see if he could devour the magic Qi in his body.


    Although the invasion of evil Qi is an irreversible process, he is unwilling to give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Ah..."


    Under the combined action of the Sacred Heart demon seed and the devouring pearl, the witch Xian screamed bitterly, his face was ferocious and seemed very painful.


    However, after more than ten breaths, Qin fan was pleasantly surprised that all the magic Qi on Wu Xian was swallowed by the beads. Not only that, his pupils gradually returned to normal black.


    The unexpected result was that Qin fan only did his best to listen to heaven, but he didn''t expect a miracle to happen.


    For a moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "How are you?" Qin fan tried to ask in a low voice.


    "Master, what''s the matter with me?"


    Quickly got up. Wu Xiancheng checked his body in fear, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of confusion and consternation. He didn''t seem to remember what happened.


    "You were enchanted by the magic knife. Fortunately, I used the devouring beads and Sacred Heart Magic Seeds to get rid of all the magic Qi in your body. How do you feel now?" looking at Wu Xian with worry, Qin fan was still in a state of high tension and worried about accidents.


    "I''m fine. I feel very good. There''s a blank in my memory. I can''t remember what happened."


    "It''s all right. You should have a good rest first, but don''t get close to the magic knife in the future. This knife will kill you." Qin fan warned, looking at Wu Xian''s eyes very seriously.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang were still immersed in the great surprise of the appearance of the instrument God. At the moment, seeing Qin fan''s separation outside, they both became restless.


    "Are you okay?"


    The female emperor of Lingxin looked at Qin fan with deep eyes. She found that Qin fan''s is not simple. It''s hard to imagine that he is an expert with only three heavens of God and man.


    "Nothing."


    "Say quickly, do you have anything to do with the artifact God?" Yu Wushuang asked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes full of hostility.


    "I''ve never met him before. What does it matter?" Qin Fan said frankly. Of course, it doesn''t matter that the emperor had seen the instrument God.


    "In that case, why is he so happy when you get the magic knife?" Yu Wushuang said angrily.


    "You''re going to ask the instrument God about him!"


    "Lingxin, you saw that this guy was possessed just now. Now he has got the magic knife again. You know what the consequences will be if the magic knife goes out. I believe you are a person who focuses on the overall situation. If I insist on killing him now, you won''t hinder me?"


    Want to kill, but Yu Wushuang knows that she must deal with the female emperor of Lingxin first, otherwise it''s hard to do it.


    Without answer, the female emperor Lingxin came to Qin fan, looked at him very seriously and said, "I appreciate you very much, but you can''t control the magic knife. It will not only affect your mind, but also make you lose your mind. Listen to my advice and hand over the magic knife."


    It is obviously not a wise choice to confront the strong in the divine empire with the cultivation of the triple heaven of God and man. If they are allowed to reach an agreement to kill themselves, I''m afraid they will be doomed.


    So Qin fan smiled freely and said, "I know the power of the magic knife. In fact, I didn''t get it, just seal it instead. Let me take it out, but who of you is sure to accept it or seal it?"


    This is a thorny problem.


    Lingxin female emperor and yuwushuang just wanted to get the magic knife out, but they didn''t plan how to deal with it. The magic knife could not only threaten Qin fan, but also threaten their gods.


    Just as they hesitated, suddenly, a harsh woman''s laughter rang out in the distance. Qin fan''s scalp was numb and even creepy.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are other people in here.

 Chapter 442

    "Are there other people besides us in this space?" Yu Wushuang said nervously without considering how to deal with the magic knife.


    Even if she is the cultivation of the realm of God and emperor, the space of the instrument domain is the masterpiece of the instrument God. Once there are experts from the imperial world, they are not opponents.


    The empress Lingxin and Qin fan didn''t speak, but the expressions on their faces were not easy, because no one knew what was waiting for them next.


    A moment later, a strange looking little girl appeared in their sight, with two braided braids. She looked young and beautiful, especially the smile on her face was very infectious.


    However, the little girl was full of terrible sword Qi, so that the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang couldn''t help but step back and keep silent when they saw the little girl.


    "Hee hee, no one has come in for many years!"


    Tiantian smiled. The little girl in green swept Qin fan''s eyes sharply. Her fierce eyes were like sharp swords, which made people dare not look at each other.


    "Are you Jianling?" Qin fan asked cautiously, as if he saw the identity of the little girl.


    "Eh, you can see my identity. How did you do it?" the little girl was stunned. Suddenly, her eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of surprise.


    "Your sword Qi is very special. If I guess correctly, you should be trapped in the space of the weapon domain by the weapon God?" Qin fan boldly guessed as he continued to communicate with the little girl.


    The female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang on one side looked silly, because they didn''t see that it was the spirit of the sword with the cultivation of the divine Empire, and they couldn''t guess that the little girl was trapped here.


    "Well, I''ve been trapped here for many years," sighed the little girl.


    "Do you want to leave here?" Qin fanpang said if there was no humanity.


    "Leave? Of course, I want to, but I''ve tried many ways, without exception, all failed..." the little girl bowed her head and said wrongly, very disappointed.


    "If you are willing to be my sword spirit, I can consider taking you out of here." Qin fan holds his chest with both hands and looks at the little girl to discuss.


    "Be your sword spirit? Hee hee, what qualifications do you have for me to be your sword spirit?" the little girl giggled, determined that Qin fan didn''t have this ability, and her face was full of disdain.


    "Crazy you! Do you think she is really a little girl? If I guess correctly, nine out of ten people who have entered the space of the instrument domain these years will die in her hands!" seeing that Qin fan doesn''t know good or bad, the female emperor Lingxin immediately pulled him aside and whispered.


    Not only that, her eyes looking at the little girl were full of fear and awe, and she felt flustered and afraid for no reason.


    "What are you afraid of? If she really wants to kill us, even if we kneel down and beg for mercy, she won''t be forgiven. In that case, why don''t you gamble?" he smiled carelessly. Qin Fan said freely and completely didn''t take the sword spirit as a threat.


    "Yes, maybe I can''t kill you?" the little girl said playfully when she heard their conversation.


    When the voice fell, she shook her body and turned directly into a fierce sword. She couldn''t help killing Qin fan.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    When she was close to the danger, the female emperor Lingxin couldn''t help taking a breath. She immediately met the difficulty and stopped Qin fan. She wanted to sacrifice her life to protect him. After all, his cultivation ability couldn''t withstand the attack of the sword spirit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    However, she and Yu Wushuang underestimated the strength of the sword spirit. After a terrible sword Qi swept through, they all had a bloody mouth on their necks.


    Obviously, Jianling didn''t kill. Otherwise, judging from her attack, the three of them would be the first two points with a little force.


    Feeling the pain in his neck, Qin fan subconsciously reached out and touched his neck. When he realized that there was thick blood, Qin fan''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the sword spirit were filled with a look of horror. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to be so terrible and couldn''t resist the invisible attack.


    "You are too weak and boring!" he waved his hand. The spirit of the sword is not objective. He still has more meaning. It seems that he hasn''t been addicted yet.


    "It seems that we are more or less lucky today!" her eyes showed a look of despair. Yu Wushuang sighed. The shock brought by the sword spirit to her was too great.


    "It''s better to live than to die. Even if I really want to die, I don''t want to die!" the female emperor of Lingxin said with an iron blue face.


    When the voice fell, in the eyes of Qin fan and Yu Wushuang, she killed the sword spirit, just like a bold gesture.


    Seeing that she had no choice, jade matchless dared not hesitate. Although she had a deep gratitude and resentment with the female emperor Lingxin before, she couldn''t care too much for her life now. She clenched her teeth and rushed up to stand side by side with the female emperor Lingxin.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry. After all, he only has the cultivation of the triple heaven of God and man. Even if he does, he has no sense of existence. He might as well be honest and look at it from a distance.


    Next, the female emperor of Lingxin and Yu Wushuang, two enemies who are bitter on weekdays, jointly kill Jianling.


    Although they are first-class super masters in the nine divine domains, in the space of the instrument domain, when they face the super attack of the sword spirit, they are like toddlers and can''t withstand the storm like attack.


    Soon, they were defeated, black and blue, covered with blood everywhere. It seemed that it was difficult to even stand up.


    Seeing that they wanted to get up and continue to play with their lives, Qin fan came forward, looked at their two women and said, "you''d better rest here and let me come."


    "You come? Who do you think you are? We can''t help her together. What are you?" Yu matchless sneered, which was disdainful in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Not angry, Qin fan smiled disapprovingly and offered the blood Dragon Sword directly.


    The spirit of the sword was preparing to attack Qin fan, but when he saw the blood dragon sword, he immediately froze and stood in place, feeling disappointed and mixed with feelings.


    Not only that, in the stunned eyes of the female emperor Lingxin and Yu matchless, the sword spirit actually knelt down in front of Qin fan, which directly refreshed their cognition.


    "What happened? Why did she kneel?"


    "Does Jianling know him?"


    The two goddess emperors were stunned and stared at the scene.


    However, what made them unimaginable was still behind. The sword spirit knelt on his knees and directly turned into a streamer into Qin fan''s blood dragon sword.

 Chapter 443

    When the dust settled, Qin fan received the blood dragon sword. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Only the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang stared at him in a daze. Their faces were uncertain and their eyes were complex. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with the a smile as he stepped forward and looked at them.


    "Your sword subdued the sword spirit? Today you have to give me an explanation. How did you do it? The sword spirit almost killed us. Why did you obediently surrender after touching the sword in your hand?"


    The Lingxin female emperor, who had always sheltered Qin fan, couldn''t restrain her surprise. This time she made up her mind to find out what the situation was.


    "Hum, I saw something wrong with this boy long ago!"


    Jade matchless adds fuel to the fire, but when she faces Qin fan again, she is obviously in awe. After all, the sword spirit is in his hands. Now Qin fan can''t be killed if she wants to.


    "Since you are so curious, I won''t hide it from you. The sword in my hand is not an ordinary product. The spirit of the sword that attacked you just now is the spirit of the sword." he directly pulled out the blood dragon sword, and Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Is this true?" the spirit heart female emperor confirmed again and again.


    "If I lie about this, it will break the sky!" Qin fan swore directly.


    "So, your sword is the magic weapon of the imperial world?" taking a deep breath, Yu Wushuang asked nervously, taking a new look at Qin fan.


    "Sort of."


    "But your cultivation is only the triple heaven of God and man. I really can''t believe how you, a God, can get the magic weapon of the imperial world and subdue the magic knife. How on earth do you do this?" he frowned and Yu Wushuang continued to ask.


    "If I say it''s fate, you won''t believe it, so don''t ask if I don''t say it. It''s urgent for us to find a way to leave this space." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Now with the sword spirit, he seems more confident when facing the female emperor Lingxin and jade matchless. At least he doesn''t even have the means to counter them when facing their threat.


    If Qin fan had said so before, Yu Wushuang would have threatened again and again, but now she has considered and repeatedly chose to be silent. Today''s Qin fan is not what she can kill if she wants to. If she is careless, she will kill herself. After all, the terrible sword spirit is not fun.


    Qin fan can feel Yu Wushuang''s fear for himself, but to be honest, he really didn''t expect to get the sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword by chance in the instrument domain space.


    At present, with the protection of the sword spirit, it not only deterred jade unparalleled to a certain extent, but also took Qin fan to look for the magic weapon left by the instrument God in the instrument domain space.


    In the next three days, under the guidance of Jianling, Qin fan almost ransacked all the magic weapons in the instrument domain space, while the female emperor Lingxin and the two divine emperors yuwushuang could only watch, because they couldn''t get close to those magic weapons at all.


    Three days later, Qin fan communicated with Jianling after almost all the magic weapons in the instrument space were collected into the chaotic world. When she took her to the exit of the instrument space to find a way to leave.


    "There are so many magic weapons in the space of the instrument domain. You have left one or two for us. I believe you should understand the truth that Pu Yu is innocent and cherishes his sin." I''m still a little upset. On the way to the exit, Yu matchless tried to bargain.


    "It''s not that I won''t keep it for you, but that you can''t get it at all. As for the crime of cherishing it... If those people have seed, they''ll rob it. I want to see who is not afraid of death!" he glanced. Qin fan didn''t care about the way, and didn''t pay attention to the unparalleled threat of jade at all.


    With the sword spirit, even the God Emperor is not afraid. It is even more inappropriate for ordinary God domain experts.


    "Does Jianling know where the exit is?" the female emperor of Lingxin didn''t care about the magic weapon. She was more concerned about whether she could leave here.


    "Yes, she will take us to the exit now!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "So, with the help of the sword spirit, we can leave the space of the weapon domain?" said Yu Wushuang, who was still listless, with his eyes shining brightly.


    "Jianling doesn''t know how to leave the space of the instrument domain. After all, if she had known, she would have left here long ago. She just knows where the entrance is, that''s all." glancing at Yu Wushuang, Qin fan confessed.


    Under the guidance of the sword spirit, after half a column of incense, he finally came to the exit of the instrument domain space.


    But when they really came to the exit, the two gods, jade matchless and Lingxin female emperor, were all worried, because the exit was as dark as ink and sent out a Senran murderous spirit, so that they didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "This should be the legendary immortal killing sword array. You should know better than me that this sword array is the first killing array in ancient times. If you use the four immortal killing swords to suppress the array, no one can break it unless you gather the Four Saints to break the array at the same time, and once you enter it, it is impossible to think of it again." looking at them, Qin fan talked with great assurance, He told all he knew.


    "Did you break me?" the female emperor of spiritual heart tilted her head and asked.


    "Do you think highly of me if you ask me that? I don''t have such ability if there are four immortal killing swords pressing the array, but if there is no four immortal killing swords pressing the array, maybe I can fight. Of course, there will be a great risk of entering the immortal killing sword array without authorization, and there is a great possibility of death or life, so you have considered it clearly and decide whether to go in or not." Looking at their two women playfully, Qin fan joked.


    "If you don''t even have the courage to enter the array, what are you talking about breaking the array? I''ll go first!" Yu Wushuang was very straight. After her voice fell, she entered the array without hesitation.


    "Why don''t you wait outside?" he glanced at the female emperor Lingxin. Qin fan liked her and wanted to protect her.


    "I''m not so delicate. Since she dares to go in, what can I dare not?" she looked at Qin fan gently. After the voice fell, the female emperor Lingxin resolutely entered the immortal sword array.


    Looking at the back of the female emperor Lingxin, Qin fan shook his head, stopped talking nonsense immediately, and followed him into the immortal sword array.


    Murderous!


    When Qin fan entered the immortal killing sword array, the whole person couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt scared and scared for no reason. Even if he had the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, he was creepy at the moment.


    "Hoo hoo, how do you feel that this place is like Jiuyou hell? This murderous spirit is too terrible!" the most advanced jade matchless said in fear. At the moment, he even had no confidence to speak.


    "Jiuyou hell? You''re wrong. This is a more terrible place than Jiuyou hell!" a book looked at Yu unparalleled eyes seriously, Qin Fan said seriously, and the expression on his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 444

    Knowing that Qin fan''s words were by no means alarmist, Yu Wushuang asked anxiously, "is it too late for me to go back now?"


    "There is no turning back. Now there are two ways in front of us. One way is to be killed here by the immortal killing sword array, and the other way is to break the immortal killing sword array." Qin Fan said coldly.


    While talking, the spirit heart lady who was looking around seemed to step on something and click.


    When they looked down, they noticed that there were white bones under their feet, layer after layer. No one knew how many people died here.


    "What should I do next? You two have an idea!" Yu matchless asked calmly, and his face began to become dignified.


    "You should have good attainments in array? It''s up to you next." Qin fan looked at Yu Wushuang thoughtfully and said with great expectation. "Me? I don''t know anything about the array. I haven''t studied it at all!" the expression on her face was embarrassed, and Yu Wushuang deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Since you know nothing about the array, why do you still walk ahead with a swollen face and a fat man? Isn''t this death?" Qin fan sarcastically said when it was rare to seize such an opportunity.


    "You..."


    "Lingxin female emperor, are you? Can you break the immortal sword array?" Qin fan asked Lingxin female emperor without giving Yu Wushuang a chance to go on.


    "If I were a common array, I could try it, but this array is the first killing array and killing immortal sword array in ancient times. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t know where to start. So if I can break the array next, all my hopes rest on you." I know Qin fan is unusual and can''t be judged by cultivation, So the spirit heart lady was full of expectations for him.


    "Cough, you are both gods, but you put all your hopes on me. Isn''t that funny? If I can''t break the immortal sword array, won''t all three of us die here?" Qin fan joked after glancing at them.


    "I know you have the ability, so don''t sell off here. You''d better think about how to break the array." he said angrily to Qin fan, and Yu was unparalleled.


    "Whether we can break the array and go out from here depends on our luck. If the four swords of Zhu Xian are here, I''m afraid I can''t take you out even if I know how to break the array." Qin fan looked around with a deep face and said seriously.


    He was a pragmatist. After his voice fell, he immediately began to beat drums around. At the same time, he played complex tricks in his hand, so that the female emperor Lingxin and jade matchless could not see what he was doing.


    Without speaking, the two women looked at him so quietly, with mixed feelings in their hearts. After all, no one thought that their two God emperors would place their hope on a god man.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, Yu Wushuang couldn''t help walking forward and asked, "how about breaking the immortal sword array?"


    "Not all the four immortal killing swords are here when the news is good. We have hope to go out. But one of the four immortal killing swords is here when the news is bad. Although there is hope to go out, I must tell you the truth. The hope to go out is very slim. I don''t fully grasp the immortal killing sword array." it''s not like a joke, Qin fan carefully looked at the female emperor Lingxin and jade unparalleled.


    "Anyway, we have no way back now. You are the only hope we can go out. If you need any help in the process of breaking the array, just ask! We will try our best to meet you!" the spirit heart female emperor said gently.


    She is Qin fan''s strongest support! "I will try my best to break the immortal sword killing array! If the immortal sword killing array starts later, you two will protect me as much as possible."


    After a simple order, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and began to concentrate on the immortal sword array.


    "Do you really believe he can break the immortal sword array?"


    When Qin fan was breaking the array, Yu Wushuang took the initiative to communicate with the female emperor Lingxin and wanted to know what she thought in her heart.


    "Do you still have a better choice than this?" the angry white jade peerless glanced. The female emperor of Lingxin was angry, and then complained, "it''s all your fault. You''re the initiator. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have had a big fight and wouldn''t have entered the space of the weapon domain!"


    Irrefutable, Yu matchless said angrily, "what''s the point of talking about these now? If I know it will be like this, I don''t want to come to the ancient cemetery. But what''s the origin of this boy? You can see his ability. If he''s just an ordinary god man, do you believe it?"


    "It''s really not ordinary people who can subdue the magic knife, have such a terrible sword spirit, and can crack the immortal killing sword array. However, my understanding of him is really limited. The reason why I appreciate him is that his attainments in literature and Taoism are difficult to surpass his right. I''ve never seen anyone who can say poetry casually. It''s amazing!" looking at Yu''s unparalleled eyes, the female emperor Lingxin said from her heart.


    "Anyway, this boy is not easy!"


    "I hope he can break the immortal sword array and lead us out, otherwise we can only be trapped and die here!"


    She took a deep look at Yu Wushuang. The sharp eyes of the female emperor Lingxin seemed to warn her not to mess around.


    In addition, Qin fan put all his energy on the immortal sword array. The most important thing is to find the immortal sword. Only by finding the immortal sword can it relieve its suppression on the immortal sword array, and then there is the possibility of breaking the array.


    Judging from Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, it is not difficult to find the immortal killing sword.


    At this moment, after looking at the immortal killing sword array, he easily found the immortal killing sword emitting endless terror and hostility in the eye of the array.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to subdue Zhu Xianjian. Even if he has the blood dragon sword, it''s difficult to subdue it smoothly.


    The female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang''s attention has been on Qin fan. At this moment, he suddenly stopped. After the two women looked at each other, the female emperor Lingxin immediately stepped forward and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Have you found the immortal killing sword?"


    "Well, it''s in the eye of the array, but it''s very difficult to take over the immortal killing sword. Moreover, once the immortal killing sword is touched, the immortal killing sword array will start, and then we will be destroyed inside!" Qin fan looked at their two daughters very seriously and didn''t exaggerate the meaning of his words.


    "In your opinion, if the immortal killing sword array starts, can we survive?" the spirit heart lady continued.


    "I can hold it down. As for whether you can hold it down, I really dare not say!"


    "Joke! You can hold on as a divine man. Why can''t we hold on? You think highly of yourself too much, don''t you?" Yu matchless sarcastically said, disdaining Qin fan''s remarks.


    "Really? I have the blood dragon sword to protect my body. What do you have?" he sneered contemptuously, and Qin fan asked directly.

 Chapter 445

    Qin fan has no language directly.


    Indeed, Qin fan''s cultivation is not very good, but the sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword is too powerful. If the immortal killing sword array is really to be opened, the result is really hard to say.


    "Anyway, there is no better choice now. Besides, we can''t be trapped and die here. Try to see if we can accept the immortal sword. If I don''t happen to die under the immortal sword array, I have nothing to say." after weighing again and again, the female emperor Lingxin looked at Qin fan''s eyes and made a clear choice.


    Nodding, Qin fan glanced at Yu Wushuang and didn''t ask her for advice. He immediately began to subdue the immortal killing sword used to suppress the array at the array eye.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan touched the immortal killing sword, a strong sword spirit swept across the immortal killing sword array. At almost the same time, the immortal killing sword array started killing. Suddenly hundreds of millions of swords fell from the sky and attacked Qin fan wildly. The momentum was like a rainbow and unstoppable.


    Qin fan is fine. After all, he has the reincarnation memory of killing the emperor and knows the horror of killing when the immortal sword array was opened. However, the female emperor Lingxin and the jade unparalleled gods both felt the power of the immortal sword array for the first time. Even though they were prepared under Qin fan''s reminder, they were still at a loss and uncomfortable when they really faced hundreds of millions of sword Qi that destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh..."


    The terrible sword Qi didn''t give the three of them time and opportunity to react. The moment it appeared, it split down directly.


    Qin fan is fine. He has the blood dragon sword to protect his body. If it''s a sword attack, he can''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, even if the killing array is opened, it is difficult to pose a threat to him, but the days of Lingxin female emperor and Yu Wushuang are not so easy.


    Under the terrible sword Qi, they suffered endless sword Qi devastation and hundreds of millions of critical hits. If their cultivation was not strong and the killing immortal sword array lost the power of the other three divine swords, it would be difficult for them to survive a round.


    On the other hand, Qin fan saw his blood dragon sword hanging on his head, and the chaotic bead was secretly blessed. Suddenly, he took his body as the center and formed an independent field space within a radius of three meters.


    In this space, the airtight sword air could not penetrate, so that he could focus all his energy on the immortal killing sword.


    Zhu Xianjian is an extraordinary divine sword. When he felt the threat from Qin fan, he immediately fought back. However, under the majesty of the blood dragon divine sword, Zhu Xianjian was timid and limited in attack, so it was difficult to hurt Qin fan with chaotic beads.


    Of course, it is impossible for Qin fan to easily subdue Zhu Xianjian. For a moment, the scene froze.


    At the moment, the immortal killing sword array is like hell. The terrible sword Qi in it is pervasive and destroys everything in heaven and earth. It is better than the spirit heart female emperor and jade matchless, and it can''t carry it.


    Seeing that the two women had been injured to varying degrees and their lives were hanging on the line, so that they were about to fail. At the critical moment, Qin fan resolutely gave up taking over the immortal killing sword and covered them with the blood dragon sword to ensure that the endless sword could not threaten them.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked in a low voice, frowning.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s worthy of being the first killing array in ancient times. I can''t hold on." looking at Qin fan pale, the female emperor Lingxin said in despair.


    Jade matchless did not speak, but her delicate body trembled slightly. Her embarrassed appearance was no better than that of the female emperor of Lingxin.


    "I have an eight grade Huiyuan pill here. Take it quickly." he took out a Huiyuan pill and handed it to the female emperor Lingxin. Qin Fan said freely.


    Life was at stake, and the female emperor Lingxin was not polite. She resolutely took back the yuan Dan and swallowed it. Immediately, her body exuded strong aura, and her injuries healed quickly here.


    Aside, the expression on Yu Wushuang''s face was a little unnatural, especially when she saw that Qin fan didn''t give herself the Lingxin of Yuan Dan. She bowed her head wisely and didn''t hope.


    But the next moment, when she saw Qin fan''s open palm with an eight product back to the yuan Dan, she looked stunned and surprised.


    "Are you..."


    "Don''t be pretentious, take it quickly." Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "But I''ve tried to kill you again and again before. Why don''t you take the opportunity to revenge me? In this immortal sword array, you can kill me." Xueyi''s face was full of confusion. Yu matchless wondered why Qin fan didn''t take the opportunity to revenge himself.


    "You can''t kill the immortal sword array without you!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    In fact, he knew that Yu Wushuang didn''t really want to kill himself. By her means, if he really wanted to kill himself, he would have died long ago.


    The previous gratitude and resentment was just to weigh the contradiction between her and the spirit heart female emperor, which he knew better than anyone else.


    Yu Wushuang has never been a hypocritical person. Moreover, she doesn''t want to die here.


    Immediately and decisively took the bapin back to Yuandan handed over by Qin fan, swallowed it without hesitation, and then began to heal under the protection of Qin fan.


    While they were healing, Qin fan was also thinking about how to subdue the immortal sword. In fact, it was not difficult to subdue the immortal sword with Qin fan''s ability. He just needed to sacrifice chaos beads, but he didn''t want to expose the existence of chaos beads to avoid killing himself.


    A moment later, the two women recovered.


    "Can you accept the immortal sword?" the female emperor of Lingxin asked softly, looking at Qin fan very rationally.


    "Yes, but I need your help." looking at their eyes, Qin fan affirmed.


    "What do we need to do? Just say that as long as we are within our ability, we will do our best." looking at Qin fan frankly, Yu is incomparably friendly.


    "You two work together to help me make a different dimensional space here. I''ll lead the immortal killing sword in and subdue it in the different dimensional space." Qin Fan said the plan simply, and said cautiously.


    "Why do you want to accept the immortal sword in the different dimensional space?" she looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the female emperor of Lingxin couldn''t figure it out.


    "The power of the immortal killing sword is far more terrible than you think. Once the real power of the immortal killing sword is forced out, the killing of the immortal killing sword array will be more terrible. I''m afraid you two will not be able to survive. It''s different in different dimensional space. It''s located in two different spatial planes, and the immortal killing sword can''t affect the immortal killing sword array." Qin fan talks freely and has a good reason.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that Qin fan had only one purpose to avoid them using chaos beads to subdue the immortal sword, that''s all.


    Lingxin female emperor and yuwushuang are very passive. They have no choice at all. They can only nod and agree immediately. After all, Qin fan is the only one who can subdue the immortal sword.


    "Well, next, Yu Wushuang and I work together to open the door of different dimensional space. Be careful." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the female emperor Lingxin promised.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Qin fan nodded solemnly. After all, as long as he can sacrifice chaos beads, there is no reason to fail.

 Chapter 446

    Next, under Qin fan''s arrangement, everything went on in an orderly manner.


    Lingxin female emperor and yuwushuang two divine emperors jointly opened the different dimensional space, while Qin fan forced the immortal killing sword into the different dimensional space with the blood dragon sword.


    With the door of different dimensional space closed again, the two women who lost their shelter were surrounded and killed by the immortal sword array again.


    The terrible sword spirit swept every corner of the immortal killing sword array like a storm, so that they had nowhere to escape and had to fight with their lives.


    "Do you think the boy can take the immortal sword? The immortal sword is not an ordinary magic weapon." while struggling desperately, Yu matchless couldn''t help communicating with the female emperor of Lingxin.


    "The immortal killing sword is really not an ordinary magic weapon, but is there an ordinary magic weapon in the space of the weapon domain? We can only trust him now." looking back at Yu Wushuang, the female emperor Lingxin said frankly.


    "Don''t say, this boy really refreshed my understanding along the way. I can''t believe that a god man with only three Heaven cultivation has controlled the fate of our two gods. It''s incredible." immersed in a huge shock, Yu Wushuang sighed.


    As time passed, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lingxin and yuwushuang are still suffering from the sword Qi. Once again, they are covered with blood and sword wounds everywhere, but Qin fan has no news, which makes them inevitably nervous.


    "Half a column of incense has passed. Why hasn''t Qin fan heard from him? Do you think he won''t have an accident?" Yu Wushuang guessed.


    "Things have come to this point. Even if there is an accident, I''m afraid we can''t change anything. We can only wait to die." looking at Yu Wushuang''s eyes, the female emperor of Lingxin mocked herself.


    She was also worried, but it was so far that it was difficult for them to protect themselves, let alone save Qin fan.


    Just when the two women were nervous and could not hold on, suddenly, the space in the immortal killing sword array was forcibly broken, and Qin fan killed them with the blood dragon sword.


    Dignified and spirited.


    This is the first feeling when Lingxin and yuwushuang see Qin fan again. Although they haven''t asked, it''s not difficult to see from the expression on Qin fan''s face at the moment that Zhu Xianjian should have been successfully accepted.


    "Kill the immortal sword?" this time, Yu matchless asked with full expectation. She needed to get a definite answer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve accepted the immortal sword." Qin fan glanced at the two women.


    "Great, what should we do next?" the female emperor of Lingxin said brightly. The next step is an important step related to whether they can leave the immortal killing sword array.


    "The next step is to break the array. The immortal sword array without immortal sword is still very powerful, but it is definitely not impossible to break it. If you hold on for a moment, I will break it as soon as possible." Qin Fan said seriously when he saw that the two women were hurt all over.


    For a moment, Qin fan dared not delay. Next, Qin fan devoted all his energy to breaking the array.


    Although there is no immortal sword killing array, this is the immortal sword killing array after all. It is still the first killing array in ancient times. Its power is enough to kill most arrays in seconds. It is difficult to break it in a short time.


    Fortunately, in his memory, miedijunzun had cracked the immortal killing sword array, so for Qin fan, it was just to do what miedijunzun had done again, which was not a big challenge.


    Even so, it took Qin fan nearly half a column of incense to tear a crack in the immortal killing sword array, enough to escape from Shengtian.


    At the moment when the crack appeared, the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang, who were seriously injured and could not hold on, dared to hesitate. Under the guidance of Qin fan, they were able to escape the blockade of Zhuxian sword array.


    Ancient cemetery, green bamboo forest.


    When Qin fan and his party came out, they returned here directly.


    They escaped from death. Until now, they can''t believe that they came back alive after circling in the space of the machine domain.


    You know, just now they experienced the test of life and death in the immortal sword array, and even almost left their lives there, but they finally came out alive.


    "Although I don''t have a cold for you, I still want to say thank you." looking at Qin fan, Yu Wushuang said from the bottom of my heart.


    "Unparalleled is right. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get out of the space of the instrument domain alone, but I didn''t expect your attainments in array were so great. Who are you?" the spirit heart female emperor smiled sweetly and became more and more interested in Qin fan''s identity.


    "Look at you. You''re still bleeding. You''d better heal your wounds first. Aren''t you very interested in my identity? When your wounds heal, I''ll give you an explanation!" Qin fan looked into their eyes seriously and said freely.


    "This is what you said yourself. Don''t linger and vague at that time." Yu Wushuang warned.


    "Don''t worry, I Qin fan always say what he says and do what he says!"


    "That''s good."


    Under the devastation of endless sword Qi, the injuries on their two women were really not optimistic. Therefore, under Qin fan''s advice, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment and directly sat down and began to heal.


    Qin fan was OK. He almost rolled the immortal sword with chaos beads, so he was basically not hurt.


    At present, when he saw that the two gods had all retreated into the Kongming retreat for cultivation, he did not dare to stay any longer. He directly exerted the power of yin and Yang and quietly left the emerald bamboo forest.


    Out of the green bamboo forest, Zhuge Yun and the five spirit beasts were not seen, but the spiritual contract locked the specific location of the five spirit beasts. Immediately, Qin fan decisively entered the space, blinked and walked out of the ancient cemetery in an instant.


    Because Qin fan never came out, the five spirit beasts and Zhuge Yun never dared to leave.


    But now, when Qin fan appeared outside the ancient cemetery, the five spirit beasts seemed to have telepathy. They quickly opened their eyes and burst into tears and excitement at the moment when Qin fan appeared in sight.


    "Boss, you''re back!!!" rushed up and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    Zhuge Yun looked confused, but when he opened his eyes and saw Qin fan, he also smiled and was excited.


    "I''m fine, let you worry!" Qin fan looked at them calmly and said happily.


    "Elder brother, where have you been these days? Weren''t you in the green bamboo forest before? Why didn''t you see anything when we went in?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Zhuge Yun asked curiously.


    "You can''t believe it. The battle between the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang opened a space. I was implicated and swallowed up by the space. During this time, we have been wandering in the space, looking for a way, and this has just come out." looking at them with a smile, Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t say that the space we entered was the space of the instrument domain.


    It''s not that he can''t trust the five spirit beasts, but that Zhuge Yun made him alert, even if he became a brother.

 Chapter 447

    "Jade unparalleled? Boss, have you seen jade unparalleled?" ZHUGE Yun was shocked when he heard the name.


    Stunned, Qin fan nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know. This jade matchless is a big man in the fighting field. It''s the same level as the female emperor Lingxin. They are all super experts in the divine empire. I can''t believe you saw them." looking at Qin fan with great shock, Zhuge Yun sighed and marveled.


    "They are really good," Qin fan continued, looking at Zhuge Yun carefully, "Second brother, anyway, we came out of the ancient cemetery alive. You know our situation. We entered the divine domain by mistake under unknown circumstances. There are still many unfinished things below. If you can, we want to go back. You have more contacts in the divine domain than us. If you can, I hope you can find a way to send us to Xuanyuan continent."


    "Elder brother, you are too outsider. We have become sworn brothers. Your business is my business. Besides, you gave me my life. If you hadn''t risked to save me at the beginning, maybe I would have died at the hands of a traitor." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Zhuge Yunhao said.


    "What should we do next? Our brothers listen to you." he nodded with satisfaction, and Qin fanlang asked.


    "Eldest brother and third brother, we lived and died together in ancient cemeteries. It''s my honor to know you. Since we have become sworn brothers, I won''t hide my identity from you. In fact, I''m the son of Zhuge long, the master of Dou domain. This is my waist card!" after that, Zhuge Yun took down the waist card to further prove his identity.


    They already knew Zhuge Yun''s identity, but when he said it himself, Qin fan and the five spirit beast pretended to be surprised, and the five spirit beast boasted: "second, I knew you were not an ordinary person, but we didn''t expect you to be the son of the master. So our brothers really took advantage of you."


    "There is no distinction between high and low brothers. If you can trust me, then you will follow me to Zhuge mansion. I will ask my father to take you back to Xuanyuan continent. After all, you also know that it is not easy to send people from the divine realm to the lower world." ZHUGE Yun said enthusiastically when he looked at them with great sincerity.


    "Boss, what do you think of this?" the five spirit beasts didn''t dare to do it privately, so he looked at Qin fan and waited for his answer.


    "If that''s the case, we''d better obey the order. Second brother, it''s up to you whether the third brother and I can go back." he smiled at Zhuge Yun and Qin fanshuang.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let you down." ZHUGE Yun vowed.


    "The third and I believe you. By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t had time to ask you. Who were you chased and killed before? Since you are the son of the master of the Dou domain, does anyone dare to face you?" a book looked at Zhuge Yun seriously and Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "It''s a long story. It''s a family scandal. In fact, I don''t want to tell anyone about it, but brother, you and your third brother are not outsiders. In fact, it''s my brother who chased me." looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts'' eyes, Zhuge Yun said bitterly.


    "Your big brother? Your big brother, why did he plan to kill you?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, very interested in what happened between them.


    "In fact, it''s nothing more than to be jealous. The position of the master of our nine divine realms is hereditary. My father''s cultivation is almost to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, and he will soon rise to the imperial realm, so he gave me the master waist token, which means that when he rises, I will become the master of the Dou domain, but my eldest brother is not convinced, so there is a scene of chasing me." With a sigh, Zhuge Yun said bitterly, shaking his head as he spoke.


    "Does your father know that your eldest brother is after you?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "He only knew that my eldest brother was unconvinced. He didn''t expect my eldest brother to kill me."


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Zhuge Yun calmly.


    "Anyway, he is my eldest brother. I always respect him very much. I turned a blind eye to his calculations before, but this time it''s different. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet you, I would have died in his hands. Since he can be cruel to my brother, don''t blame me for turning my face." A fierce murderous spirit flashed in her black eyes, and Zhuge Yunsi said without concealment.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak, but he was always on guard for Zhuge Yun.


    Qin fan''s Buddha has been practicing in the chaotic world. After a period of experience in the space of the instrument domain, his cultivation has made a great breakthrough. At this moment, he has directly broken through from the triple heaven of God and man to the six heaven of God and man.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan sat on the ground. In front of him who had just broken through, there were two swords, one was the immortal killing sword and the other was the blood dragon sword.


    At the moment, when Qin fan opened his eyes, the two pure lights were as sharp as a sword. Suddenly, under his control, the blood Dragon Sword emitted a strong blood light and directly wrapped the immortal killing sword.


    Not only that, the blood dragon sword and the immortal killing sword are combined into one.


    Although it can be clearly felt that Zhu Xianjian is resisting, the general trend is irreversible. Under the power of terror, Zhu Xianjian can''t get rid of the restriction of blood dragon divine sword.


    "Yiyi..."


    When the bodies of the two swords fit together, they make a harsh sound. If the female emperor Lingxin or Yu Wushuang sees them nearby, they will be surprised, because Qin fan obviously wants the blood dragon sword to devour the immortal sword and integrate the two swords.


    "Master, do you want to integrate the blood dragon sword and the immortal killing sword?"


    Just when Qin fan was integrating in an orderly way, the sword spirit suddenly drilled out of the sword body of the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Well, I do have this plan. According to my understanding of the blood dragon divine sword, it can improve its power through phagocytosis and fusion. I thought this immortal killing sword was good, so I wanted to try to swallow it." facing the query of the sword spirit, Qin fan didn''t hide his idea and truthfully said his idea.


    "The blood dragon sword can indeed improve its power by swallowing, but there must be a prerequisite, otherwise you can''t finish swallowing." the sword Spirit said bluntly.


    "What preconditions?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You see, Zhu Xianjian is resisting now and has been resisting. The reason is that the spirit of Zhu Xianjian doesn''t want to be swallowed up, because once the process of being swallowed up is completed, it will only have a dead end. So before that, you must kill the spirit of the sword!"


    "Kill the sword spirit?" there was some accident. Qin fan really didn''t expect such a step, but it''s true that Zhu Xianjian has been resisting.

 Chapter 448

    "Master, the spirit of the immortal killing sword is very angry. If you don''t believe me, leave the task to me. I promise I won''t let you down." the spirit of the blood Dragon Sword said confidently.


    Qin Fanzheng didn''t know what to do. After all, the sword spirit of the blood dragon sword was so powerful. It can be expected that the sword spirit of the immortal sword was not much worse.


    But unexpectedly, the spirit of the blood Dragon Sword volunteered to fight, which made Qin fan interested and immediately said, "OK, it''s up to you next!"


    "Don''t worry. Killing it is my gift to you!"


    After that, the spirit of the blood Dragon Sword stared coldly at the immortal sword body that was still struggling and resisting in the void and said, "come out, don''t hide. You know, one of you and me must die here."


    "Hum, if you want to die, you will die. I will never die here!"


    While talking, a young man dressed in black clothes drilled out of the body of the immortal killing sword out of thin air and faced the spirit of the blood dragon divine sword.


    "What''s the ability to talk? Let''s compare it with real Kung Fu!"


    Disdaining to look at the young man, the spirit of the blood Dragon Sword killed him cruelly.


    For a moment, the two sword spirits wrestled together and directly stunned Qin fan. He sat in place for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s hard to believe that the spirits of the two divine swords fought fiercely here. This scene surprised Qin fan who had the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth emperor.


    Qin fan knows that the sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword is very powerful, but the sword spirit of the immortal sword is not bad. At the moment, they wrestle with each other. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. It seems that no one can help anyone in a short time. It''s just hard to imagine that the sword spirit can be so strong.


    With the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power of the blood Dragon Sword itself weighs the immortal sword, so the later the situation is, the more unfavorable it is to the spirit of the immortal sword. At the moment, the boy is pressed and beaten, and he can''t lift his head at all.


    When it was time to kill the killer, the blood Dragon Sword spirit was absolutely merciless. In Qin fan''s frightened eyes, the head of the immortal sword spirit was directly cut off. Qin fan was so surprised that he couldn''t help taking a breath and sighed.


    As the head of the immortal sword spirit was cut off, a burst of smoke disappeared. The sword spirit of the blood Dragon Sword came to Qin fan with a posture of completing the task and said respectfully: "master, I have completed the task and killed the immortal sword spirit."


    "OK, very good. Will there be no obstacle for the integration of the two swords?" he nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan asked with great expectation.


    "Well, the blood dragon sword can devour the refined immortal killing sword. Once devoured and integrated, the blood dragon sword will gain all the power of the immortal killing sword." the sword Spirit said skillfully.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back to the sword and leave everything to me."


    After the sword spirit returned to the blood dragon sword, Qin fan found that he had been resisting the immortal killing sword that didn''t want to be swallowed and fused. At the moment, he didn''t resist and let the blood dragon sword play with it.


    Obviously, the immortal sword without the spirit of the sword has become a puppet. Without the previous spirit, it naturally dare not resist the blood dragon sword.


    After Jianling died, the whole process of swallowing and refining was quite smooth, and there were almost no accidents again.


    Three days later, after the blood Dragon Sword completely devoured and refined the immortal killing sword, it was obvious that the blood dragon sword had undergone a reborn change and improved greatly from the inside to the outside, so that Qin fan felt that heaven and earth were in control when he held the blood dragon sword in his hand.


    Let''s say that under the leadership of Zhuge Yun, after three days of March, we have now come to the city where douyu Zhuge''s house is located.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were arranged by Zhuge Yun in his residence to be served by others. He went to find his father Zhuge long and was ready to find his eldest brother to settle his grievances this time.


    "Boss, what do you think? Do you think Zhuge Yun can trust it?" in a pavilion by the lake, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan came here leisurely.


    "His city hall is very deep, absolutely not as simple as what we see." Qin fan whispered, always afraid to relax his guard.


    "Did you say he would ask Zhuge long to send us back to Xuanyuan?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "It''s hard to say." Qin fan looked deep into the distance with his back. Then he looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and said, "I''ll give you a task now. You''re invisible to track Zhuge Yun. I want to see what he did."


    "Well, I just want to go out." the lonely five spirit beast agreed.


    "This is the divine realm, no better than the Xuanyuan continent. Our accomplishments here are the lowest level. They are like mole ants. Even if your stealth ability is impeccable, you should be careful, because once your whereabouts are exposed, your life will be in danger." he looked at the five spirit beasts with a serious expression. Qin fan repeatedly told him that he didn''t want an accident.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Safety first. I''ll never make mistakes."


    While talking, the five spirit beasts disappeared directly out of thin air, as if they had never appeared.


    After the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan roughly looked at Zhuge Yun''s residence. To his horror, there were so many experts here that he couldn''t even pick up a domestic slave. Fortunately, there is a sword spirit.


    Qin fan was a little relieved when he thought of the incomparable sword spirit. After all, the sword spirit could not exist together. If Zhuge Yun really calculated, there was no way out under the premise of the existence of the sword spirit and the chaotic pearl.


    But anyway, improving cultivation is the top priority.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He directly returned to the room to start closed practice and strive to break through the cultivation to the realm of true God in the shortest time.


    At night, the five spirit beasts sneaked back to the room and sat on the next chair without saying a word. Their face was very dignified.


    "How are you?"


    Qin fan, who had known the five spirit beasts for so many years and had never seen him so depressed, immediately came forward and asked seriously.


    "Boss, Zhuge Yun''s methods have refreshed my understanding. Do you know what he did after he left here? He took people''s blood to wash all the people in his eldest brother''s residence." looking at Qin fan with red eyes, the five spirit beasts were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Isn''t this normal? You know, he was almost killed by his big brother. Now he finally came back. It''s normal for him to take revenge." Qin fan disagreed.


    "But those people knelt down and begged for mercy. They were innocent. You didn''t go to the scene. His eldest brother Zhuge Feng''s residence, from the centenarian to the newborn baby, were all killed without exception. It''s OK to just be killed. Zhuge Yun asked people to cut off all their heads, hang them at the gate of the residence, and then pull their bodies to feed the dog... I''ve never seen such a heart before People with cruel hands are angry with everyone!!! "The five spirit beasts are angry with each other with their fists clenched.

 Chapter 449

    "ZHUGE Yun, did he really do this?"


    Qin fan was also stunned. He looked at the five spirit beasts in amazement. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Revenge he can understand that he can accept killing everyone, but it''s too much to cut off everyone''s head and hang it at the gate of the mansion, and then drag the body to feed the dog, let alone the five spirit beasts. It''s also incredible to Qin fan.


    "Boss, I watched it all the way. On weekdays, it looks gentle and elegant. I didn''t expect that people will never be soft when killed. Such people are terrible!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, and they couldn''t swallow it.


    "Where is he now?" Qin fan asked calmly, frowning.


    "It seems that he went to find his father Zhuge long. I didn''t follow him for fear of you worrying. By the way, boss, it seems that he killed Zhuge Feng''s family first, and didn''t tell Zhuge long before that." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Qin fan was lost in thought, and his face became more and more dignified. Zhuge Yun made him feel more and more unreliable.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    "Originally, my hope of returning to the Xuanyuan continent rested on him. It seems that I can''t count on him." Qin fan lost his way after taking a deep breath.


    "Didn''t he promise us that Zhuge long would send us back in person?" the five spirit beast puzzled and didn''t understand why Qin fan suddenly had such a worry.


    "Let''s find a way to get out of here first."


    Not daring to delay for a moment, Qin fan made a quick decision and seemed determined.


    "Leave here? Boss, it''s good to live here. Why do you want to leave? Besides, Zhuge Yun is only aiming at his big brother, not at us. What are you worried about?" the five spirit beasts frowned and decided that Zhuge Yun would not aim at them.


    "He is so cruel to his eldest brother, not to mention to us. To tell you the truth, our words and deeds here have been monitored. In the room where we live, at least a hundred pairs of eyes are staring." looking outside, Qin fan whispered.


    "What? You said Zhuge Yun sent people to watch us?" the five spirit beasts were angry at the cruel fact.


    "I didn''t think he was credible from the beginning. If he really regarded us as brothers, he wouldn''t send someone to monitor us. OK, let''s leave here first. We can''t leave until we want to leave later!" he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted him and didn''t want to delay any more.


    With a squeak, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were ready to leave, the door was pushed open.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that Zhuge Yun came to visit him in the middle of the night, and there was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he was not an ordinary man.


    "Eldest brother and third brother, are you..." seeing that they were going out, Zhuge Yun pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Well, the lights are bright outside. Let''s think about going out to have a look at the night scenery and enjoy the scenery of your house." looking at Zhuge Yun, Qin fan prevaricated. "I''ll take you out myself later.


    But we have more important things to do now. "


    After that, Zhuge Yun stepped aside, looked at the middle-aged man and said respectfully, "this is my father and Zhuge long, the master of the Dou domain. Dad, they are my sworn brothers. They were chased and killed before. Thanks to their help, otherwise I would have died."


    I didn''t expect Zhuge long to come here in person so late. After being swept by him at the moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts both lowered their heads with palpitations and didn''t dare to look at them.


    You know, these Ge dragons are the accomplishments of the shenhuang realm, and they are few in the nine divine realms.


    Being watched by him, Qin fan felt that half of his body was like being immersed in an ice cellar, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Are you Qin fan?" ZHUGE long nodded and directly focused on Qin fan.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." he bowed slightly, and Qin Fan said in an unassuming way.


    "Are you from the Xuanyuan continent?" ZHUGE long continued.


    "That''s right."


    "I heard that there was a Qin fan in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. He had chaos beads in his hands. Is that you?" ZHUGE long asked straight to the point.


    Qin fan, who was still very calm, realized that Zhuge Long''s face changed greatly when he took the initiative to mention chaotic beads. Although he was on guard, he didn''t expect that Zhuge long came for his own chaotic beads.


    "How do you know that the chaos bead is in my hand?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown. For a moment, he found that his body was shaking.


    "Sorry, I woke up when you saw my waist token in the ancient cemetery. I heard your conversation." ZHUGE Yun came out and looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beast road with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "So, worship us as brothers and bring us here. All this is your trap?" Qin fan angrily looked at Zhuge Yun angrily.


    He was careful, but he didn''t expect to be calculated in the end. Zhuge Yun''s city was far more terrible than he thought.


    "You can understand that, but you two brothers are too naive. What is Zhuge Yun''s identity? You don''t even know that heaven and earth want to be sworn brothers with me. You look up to yourself!" ZHUGE Yun sarcastically said, completely changed his face compared with before.


    "Dare to count on me, I''ll kill you!!!"


    The five spirit beasts were furious. When they couldn''t bear it, they were ready to rush up and compete with Zhuge Yun.


    But before he rushed up, Qin fan stopped him at the first time.


    Let alone Zhuge long, the master of the divine Empire, is here. Even if Zhuge long is not here, only Zhuge Yun is not comparable to them.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is not a place for mischief." Qin fan warned with a black face.


    "But boss, this guy is too much. It''s hard to calm the people''s anger without killing him!"


    His hands clenched their fists, and the five spirit beasts hated heaven. If his eyes could kill, his killing eyes would have cut Zhuge Yun thousands of times.


    "Calm down!"


    He patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder again. Immediately Qin fan looked into Zhuge Long''s eyes and said, "you are also the Lord of the world. I have nothing to say if you fall into your hands. What do you want to do?"


    "That chaotic bead is not what you can have. If you hand over the chaotic bead, I will give you two a way to live, and even send you back to the Xuanyuan continent."


    "If I don''t hand over the chaos beads?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. This is douyu and Zhuge mansion. Do you have any choice here? It''s a shame for you not to kill you directly and then capture chaos beads." ZHUGE Yun was angry and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts at all.

 Chapter 450

    "To be honest, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. I know you can''t be trusted, but I didn''t expect that your city is deeper than I thought. Since you don''t even want your face for chaos beads, I also want to tell you that I can''t hand over chaos beads." I face Zhuge long and Zhuge Yun''s father and son with red eyes. Qin fan doesn''t give in under the power, And no advice.


    "It seems that it''s meaningless to talk nonsense with you. In that case, die." ZHUGE Yun showed his violent and ferocious side. He fought when he didn''t agree with him.


    In his opinion, Qin fan, no matter how great he is, is just a mole ant in the realm of God and man. Even with chaotic beads in his hand, he can easily kill the second time, not to mention that he is still in Zhuge mansion, with his father Zhuge long standing next to him.


    When Zhuge Yun started, Zhuge long stood by with his hands on his back. He had no idea of fighting at this level. More importantly, he determined that Zhuge Yun could complete the task of killing.


    For Qin fan, it is almost impossible to kill the birth day under the watchful eyes of Zhuge''s father and son, but it is unrealistic for him to hand over chaotic beads.


    So there was only one idea in Qin fan''s mind about Zhuge Yun, who was killed like a wolf like a tiger. That was to give him some color to see, and then escape back to the chaotic world with the five spirit beasts. When things calmed down, he would find a way to leave here.


    The cultivation skills of the two sides are very different. However, when Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and killed Zhuge Yun in an instant, because of the blessing of the sword spirit, Zhuge Yun had no choice but to watch the sharp sword stab his chest.


    Zhuge Yun, who thought he could easily crush Qin fan, was scared out of his mind. His eyes showed a look of fear, because the sword was clearly aimed at killing him.


    "No!"


    Zhuge long, the super strong man in the shenhuangjing realm, stood quietly beside him. He didn''t mean to take a shot. He could not help but take a breath after he noticed the sharpness of the sword. Immediately, he dared not hesitate. He immediately came to Zhuge Yun and put out two fingers to hold the sword body of the blood dragon sword, so that the blood dragon sword that had pierced Zhuge Yun''s chest could not penetrate his body.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Qin fan, who wanted to kill Zhuge Yun in one fell swoop, saw Zhuge long do it himself. He rationally chose to draw his sword and retreat, and fled back to the chaotic world with the five spirit beasts at the first time.


    He practiced this process thousands of times in his mind and finished it at one go. He hardly gave Zhuge long and his son any time and opportunity to respond.


    "Poof..."


    On the other side, when the blood dragon sword was pulled out of Zhuge Yun''s chest, he was spewing blood on his chest, his body was soft, and he knelt down on one knee directly, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "I really underestimated this boy!" ZHUGE long said with a palpitation on on his back.


    The fingers that he had just clamped the body of the blood dragon divine sword were flesh and blood blurred, but he didn''t want people to see it, so he turned his back again and pretended to be calm.


    "Dad, where are Qin fan and the five spirit beasts? Where have they gone?"


    In the blink of an eye, both of them disappeared, which annoyed Zhuge Yun, who was stabbed with a sword. After all, the fat meat in his mouth flew away. He was really unwilling.


    "That boy has a chaotic bead. I heard that the chaotic bead has its own boundary. If I guess correctly, they should hide in the chaotic bead. Zhuge Yun, they can''t escape openly."


    He looked around with sharp eyes. Zhuge Long''s face was green. The pain from his fingers made him angry.


    "I was careless. What should I do now?" he looked at Zhuge long with great guilt. Zhuge Yun bowed his head and his heart was full of remorse.


    "Send someone to block your mansion immediately. A fly can''t fly out. I don''t believe that boy can hide in the chaotic world all his life!!!" a sharp light flashed in his black eyes, and Zhuge long was annoyed.


    After that, he waved his big hand and left the room very upset.


    After Zhuge long left, Zhuge Yun stayed in the room with his bleeding wound covered, unwilling to leave, and his face was very ugly.


    After looking around the room for a week, Zhuge Yun said, "I know you can hear what I said. I remember this sword. Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll cut you thousands of times. Also, I''ll send someone to Xuanyuan continent to kill all the people related to you. If one doesn''t stay, I don''t believe you can hide in it and never come out, ha ha..."


    "This grandson, I really want to cut him to pieces!!!"


    In the chaotic world, after hearing Zhuge Yun''s shouting, the five spirit beasts were furious and angry.


    However, it is useless to be angry, because after Zhuge Yun left, the outside has been surrounded by countless experts. They almost have no chance to leave here.


    "Boss, what should we do now? You said Zhuge Yun wouldn''t really send people to the Xuanyuan mainland to kill?" looking at Qin fan anxiously, the five spirit beasts were worried and afraid that the tragedy would happen to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Moreover, Zhuge Yun can do anything by killing his eldest brother''s family.


    Not to mention slaughtering people related to Qin fan in Xuanyuan continent, even slaughtering the whole Xuanyuan continent is very possible.


    "Calm down first. Don''t let them mess up. We mess up first."


    With a tight frown, Qin fan sat on the ground, thinking about how to break out of the siege and leave Zhuge house.


    After calming down again and again, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and summoned the sword spirit.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the sword spirit asked respectfully.


    "Eh, who is this?"


    The five spirit beast saw the sword spirit for the first time. Immediately, the whole person was stupid and hesitated.


    "Don''t be nervous, she is the spirit of the blood dragon sword. It''s impossible to stab Zhuge Yun with my cultivation just now. Thanks to the blessing of the spirit of the sword, I can hit it successfully." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan explained.


    "But boss, I''ve been with you for so long. I haven''t heard of the sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword. Moreover, her strength is too terrible. I feel like a mole ant in front of her..." looking at the sword spirit bitterly, the five spirit beasts shocked and sighed.


    "Before that, there was no sword spirit in the blood dragon divine sword. To be exact, I followed the female emperor Lingxin and Yu Wushuang to the instrument domain space to find the sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword." after a careful explanation, Qin fan looked at the sword spirit seriously and said, "are you sure to take us out?"


    "If you don''t meet Zhuge long, there should be no big problem." Jianling said piously.


    "Can you break the space and take us back to the Xuanyuan continent of the three thousand world?"


    This is what Qin fan is most concerned about. After all, with Zhuge Yun''s violent character, it is really possible to kill in the Xuanyuan continent.


    "Master, I''ve never tried this, so I''m not sure, but in terms of strength, there shouldn''t be much problem." Jianling said truthfully.

 Chapter 451

    "If there is no problem in strength, there should be no big problem. I believe you."


    He nodded with satisfaction. The strength of Jianling reassured Qin fan. At least he wouldn''t have no way to face the powerful Zhuge family.


    "Boss, what is the realm of the sword spirit?" after hearing the dialogue between them, the eyes of the five spirit beasts looking at the sword spirit were filled with awe and shocked from the heart.


    "I don''t know what the realm is, but in the space of the instrument domain, it has no power to parry the masters of Lingxin female emperor and yuwushuang divine emperor realm." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment of silence, the five spirit beast looked at Jianling with palpitation, then looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "boss, what''s your plan now..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. My plan is very simple. First, I''ll shut down and rest here for two or three days, and then I''ll be invisible with the power of yin and yang to see if I can leave here. If I can leave Zhuge mansion without disturbing them, it''s best. If I can''t avoid it, I''ll have to trouble Jianling again!" I simply said my mind, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, first of all, it''s not easy for them to fight out..." when talking, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and said, "boss, your cultivation..."


    "God and man have six heaven." looking at the five spirit beasts with a smile, Qin Fan said softly.


    "The time you spent with me is not much different. Why did your cultivation Soar so fast? Is there such a big difference in talent between me and you?" looking at Qin fan in confusion, the five spirit beasts puzzled. They didn''t understand why Qin fan still stayed in the first heaven of God and man, but Qin fan has reached the sixth heaven of God and man. It''s amazing.


    "In fact, this is very simple. Since I crossed the robbery, I have been practicing in the chaotic world by absorbing the power of the gods in Obsidian for a moment. In addition, my separated body has experienced the test of life and death in the instrument domain space, so it''s not surprising that I can break through the six heaven of God and man." Qin Fan said frankly and disagreed.


    "Anyway, your breakthrough speed is too terrible. It seems that I have to practice hard and can''t be left too far by you!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts said with interest.


    Next, the two of them closed their doors and practiced in the chaotic world.


    Different from the five spirit beasts, Qin fan let the sword spirit fight with him to improve his cultivation in a practical way.


    Jianling understands Qin fan''s meaning. Under her control, the fierce sword can often make Qin fan feel the threat of death, but he can stop at the critical moment and try his best to tap his potential.


    So, three days later, under the careful guidance of the sword spirit, Qin fan''s cultivation leaped to the seventh heaven of God and man.


    "I didn''t expect to break through so soon, Jianling, thanks to you!" Qin fan was very excited when he looked at Jianling with gratitude.


    "Master, this is what I should do. Are you going out next?" Jianling asked with her head tilted. She looked like a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    "Well, I can''t be trapped here. Moreover, once Zhuge Yun sends someone down to the Xuanyuan continent, the consequences will be unimaginable. I must return to the Xuanyuan continent as soon as possible!" he nodded solemnly. Qin Fan said calmly. He knew what the situation he was facing now.


    "I''m in the blood dragon sword, waiting for your command at any time." the sword Spirit said piously.


    "I''m sure there will be a time when I need you. Whether I can break out of the siege and return to the Xuanyuan continent depends on you."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely let her return to the blood dragon sword.


    The five spirit beasts are still practicing in isolation. Qin fan didn''t bother him. Now it''s five o''clock outside. In the dead of night, it''s also the time when people''s vigilance is most relaxed. If they can''t leave Zhuge house smoothly at this time, it''s almost impossible for Qin fan to leave here safely.


    Before going out, Qin fan decisively displayed the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death formula, making his body melt into all things in the world without trace and trace. Then he carefully walked out of the chaotic world.


    Once again, he returned to the room of Zhuge mansion. There were dark winds. Although he had not started his action, hundreds of terrible smells around him made Qin fan afraid to breathe.


    In order to trap Qin fan here, Zhuge Yun has hundreds of super masters with profound cultivation under the small Zhuge family, and the lowest cultivation is also the ancient divine realm.


    In addition, there are prohibitions and seals everywhere. If you accidentally touch those seals and prohibitions, it will have a chain reaction and disturb the whole Zhuge house.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jianling always pays attention to Qin fan''s every move. Now she sees that he hasn''t moved for ten breaths after he came out. She asks with extreme uneasiness.


    "There are seals and prohibitions everywhere in this room. It seems that Zhuge Yun really took great pains to trap me here. It''s really difficult for him!" Qin fan sneered with disdain and said indifferently.


    "Master, can I help you now?" Jianling volunteered.


    "How can you break the seal and prohibition?"


    "No, but I can kill all the people in Zhuge mansion!" the sword Spirit said murderously.


    "Killing is not the way to solve the problem. Moreover, this is Zhuge mansion, and Zhuge dragon is still the master of Dou domain. We can''t kill all the people in Dou domain, so we''d better take it slow." Qin fan is quite calm and has no pleasure in gratitude and hatred.


    The means of the divine world are far beyond the three thousand small worlds. Fortunately, Qin fan is not an ordinary god man. He has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of the emperor. In terms of the means of destroying the emperor, all the seals and prohibitions of the nine divine domains are in vain.


    Although Qin fan is young, it seems that it is not so difficult to draw gourds and ladles.


    However, there are too many experts in Zhuge family. They stop at three steps and stand at five steps to form an airtight net. Even though Qin fan''s attainments in array are unparalleled, it is still difficult to kill quietly.


    So, after three days, he finally came to the gate of Zhuge house.


    At present, victory is in sight. For him, as long as he gets out of Zhuge mansion, he can escape from heaven without being aware of ghosts.


    However, the gate of Zhuge mansion is closed, and there are prohibitions and guards at the gate. It is almost impossible to open the gate without saying anything else.


    So when he was wandering at the gate and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a familiar breath came from far and near.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, Zhuge Yun pushed out of the door. Obviously, he wanted to see what was going on here.


    At the moment Zhuge Yun came in, Qin fan hid in a corner and dared not go out. This was a great opportunity for him.


    Risks and opportunities coexist, because he doesn''t know how to open the door to go out. He can sneak out when Zhuge Yun comes in.


    Although the five spirit beasts are in the chaotic world, he feels the same behind him. He can really feel the danger of Qin fan at the moment. His heart is hanging to his throat, and the atmosphere dare not go out.


    However, when Qin fan stayed at the door and didn''t go out for a long time, the five spirit beasts were puzzled and said, "boss, what are you hesitating about? Go out quickly. There will be no shop after this village!"

 Chapter 452

    "Do you think this place can go out if you want? The gate is the last line of defense. If I''m right, there should be a Wuji soul killing array here." Qin Fan said calmly, frowning all the time.


    "Is it great?"


    I don''t understand. The five spirit beasts don''t know anything about the seal prohibition. Just when Qin fan was so cautious, he instinctively thought that the limitless soul killing array was not simple.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. Don''t see the four masters at the gate. They are first-class strong. If someone passes through the limitless soul killing array, they are connected with the spirit of the limitless soul killing array and will be noticed at the first time. Under such tight defense, don''t say I can''t go out. I''m afraid they will notice a mosquito passing through the limitless soul killing array." Qin fan simply explained that the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "What should we do? Can''t we break through the last layer of defense, that is, we can''t leave here?" the five spirit beast said anxiously, trying to do something, but can''t do anything.


    "There is no way out of the heaven. We have a chance to get out of the here." Qin fan was old and sober, not discouraged.


    "Speak quickly, boss, what chance?" it was said that there was still a chance, and the five spirit beasts urged.


    "It''s very simple. Now Zhuge Yun is here. When he leaves later, I will pass through the limitless soul killing array with him. At that time, the gatekeeper''s reaction was the most careless. We can leave here in disguise."


    I''ve thought about it for a long time, which is why Qin fan is so calm.


    "But is this OK? If you are so close to Zhuge Yun, will he find you?" the five spirit beast was worried and began to become uneasy.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. This is the only chance for us to leave. If we miss it, we''ll really have to be trapped here!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said firmly in his eyes. He knew what he was facing next.


    Let''s say that Zhuge Yun was satisfied with the defense here after he came to Zhuge''s house and looked around, because everyone who could enter here was a strong general and an expert among the experts.


    At parting, Zhuge Yun came to the gate and looked back at the hall. He was sonorous and powerful: "Qin fan, I know you''re still in there, and I''m sure you can hear me. To tell you the truth, I sent someone to sneak into the Xuanyuan continent three days ago. If there''s no accident, they should find your relatives now. Maybe they''ll wash your Qin family, but don''t worry, I won''t kill them completely. I''ll bring your lover to see you at that time. I don''t believe it If you don''t hand over the chaos bead!!! Fight with me, I''ll let you die. I don''t know how to die, ha ha... "


    He laughed recklessly. Zhuge Yun showed his ferocious, violent and devoid of human nature, so that all the experts in Zhuge mansion were frightened and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "This grandson, I shouldn''t have saved him!" the five spirit beasts were angry and very angry.


    "Since I can save him, I can also kill him, and he will get retribution!" the light of hatred burst out in his black eyes. Qin Fan said coldly, and the voice was creepy.


    After Zhuge Yun put down his cruel words, he shook his hand and walked directly outside the gate.


    The four middle-aged men with profound cultivation at the door quickly lowered their heads when they saw him coming. They were too humble to even look at him.


    At this moment, when Zhuge Yun walked out of the limitless soul destruction array, Qin fan came out with him at almost the same time, almost in sync with God.


    Qin fan thought the process was perfect. However, what frightened him was that Zhuge Yun, who came out of the limitless soul killing array, suddenly found something. He looked back at the four middle-aged people and narrowed his eyes, which was creepy.


    Qin fan thought he had been found, but he didn''t dare to breathe, but then let him relax. Zhuge Yun didn''t find him nearby, but scolded the four big men to cheer them up.


    "You are the last gate of Zhuge mansion and the most profound among these people. It''s up to you whether you can trap Qin fan in it. But I''ll tell you the ugly story. If Qin fan runs away, I''ll only ask you. Don''t blame me for being unkind at that time." Looking at the four middle-aged people with fierce eyes, Zhuge Yun threatened. When she spoke, she didn''t hide her terrible murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord, we will guard here with our lives." the four knelt down together and said piously.


    "Just know." he nodded with satisfaction. Zhuge Yun left at ease.


    Qin fan stood beside him in fear until Zhuge Yun disappeared out of sight. He was relieved. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "But I figured it out. Just now I thought they found you, boss. What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts were too nervous and asked anxiously.


    "Here is threatened by growing crises. Zhuge Yun is everywhere. Let''s leave here first."


    Not daring to delay for a moment, Qin fan immediately walked quietly to the distance.


    Half a day later, he came to a deserted forest. Qin fan dared to release the five spirit beasts. The tight string in his heart was finally relaxed.


    "Boss, they can''t find Zhuge Yun here?" the five spirit beasts who just left the pass asked loudly.


    "I looked carefully on the way here. There was no one within a hundred miles. Besides, we had left Zhuge mansion. Even if Zhuge Yun came, we couldn''t help it."


    After that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Then, at Qin fan''s call, the sword spirit also produced the blood dragon sword.


    "Master, I don''t know what to order?" the sword spirit asked respectfully, kneeling in front of Qin fan on one knee.


    "We''ve come out of Zhuge''s house. It''s up to you whether we can return to Xuanyuan." Qin fan was full of expectation when he looked at Jianling''s eyes carefully.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let you down within my ability!" Jianling promised.


    Now, the sword spirit returns to the blood dragon sword.


    Then, in the expectant eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the blood Dragon Sword broke away from Qin fan''s control and automatically suspended in the air.


    Then, a terrible force surged out of the sword body and fiercely cleaved into the void.


    For a moment, a door of space appeared in front of us. It was so dark that people couldn''t guess where it was.


    After splitting the door of space, the blood dragon sword fell directly from the air, and the sword spirit appeared weakly in front of Qin fan. His body was staggering, and it seemed that it was very difficult to even stand.


    "Master, three thousand small worlds, I don''t know where the Xuanyuan continent is. According to your description, I lean in that direction as far as possible, but I can''t ensure that the Xuanyuan continent comes in from here." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword spirit is weak, and even talking seems very difficult.

 Chapter 453

    "Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s a chance of one in three thousand. It''s better than staying here. You''ve worked hard. Then you''ll have a good rest. If you''re wrong, you may need to trouble you again." Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with great gratitude and said frankly.


    "It''s my honor to serve my master." after that, the sword spirit calmly returned to the blood dragon sword and began to recover.


    "Boss, where do you think it will be? What if it''s not Xuanyuan?" looking at the dark door of space, the five spirit beasts began to feel uneasy.


    "With your and my current accomplishments, any place in the 3000 small world is a first-class Super Master. It''s not a problem to survive," Qin Fan said freely.


    "There must be no problem with survival. I''m just worried about my sister-in-law now. Zhuge Yun said that he had sent someone to Xuanyuan mainland three days ago. By his means, he could really do anything. The time left for us is very limited, and we can''t delay it blindly." the five spirit beast said anxiously, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "So don''t think too much. It''s over."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t look back into the door of space.


    Five spirit beasts followed. After a burst of dizziness, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stabilized their bodies and stepped on the ground.


    Looking around, this is a completely strange place. At least they have never been in the future before and have no impression.


    "Where is this?" the five spirit beast said nervously and began to look at the completely strange world.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be Xuanyuan continent." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Could it be the world of Warcraft or the sorcery realm?" the five spirit beasts continued.


    Qin fan didn''t

 Chapter 454

    Immediately, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came directly to Vientiane island through the space blink array.


    The arrival of the three gods put people in danger in the Xuanyuan mainland. Except that the bloodwashed heartless Valley is not on Vientiane Island, the other five sects are all assembled on Vientiane island.


    Among them, the Tianjian sect, which was severely damaged, lost its strength. Although the backbone is still there, more than half of the experts lost their halberds, and the casualties are extremely serious.


    At present, although they have gathered together, the leaders of all major sects have discussed for a long time, but they have not discussed one. Therefore, in front of absolute strength, all strategies and means seem so weak.


    "Leader ye, it''s been so long. Don''t you even know where alliance leader Qin has gone? If only he were here, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed." looking at Ye Qingcheng, the leader of the holy fire sect, Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon League, said anxiously.


    For them, Qin fan''s existence is like a backbone. Although it is dispensable on weekdays, at present, when the Xuanyuan continent is in danger, everyone''s first thought is Qin fan.


    As Huang Long said, if Qin fan were in the Xuanyuan continent, he would never allow the three gods to act recklessly, let alone let them wash the desperate valley with blood.


    "During this time, I''ve found all the places I can find, and there''s no news about him and the five spirit beasts. You''ve all seen what happened at the beginning. I don''t need to say more. I also want to find him, but it''s a pity..." referring to Qin fan, ye Qingcheng is very sad and his eyes are red.


    "What should we do next? None of us is the opponent of the three gods and men. Even if the dragon clan joins in, it can''t control the situation. Can we just sit and wait for death?" Lu Chao, the leader of the white night sect, said angrily and was unwilling.


    "This is it. What else can I do? I can only fight with them!"


    It was Lin Xiao, the leader of Tianjian sect.


    A sharp murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. After this period of tempering, he has completely shouldered the responsibility of the leader of Tianjian sect. Even if the divine man siege caused heavy damage to Tianjian sect, he didn''t mean to advise.


    "No, the three gods are coming... Just outside Vientiane Island, besieging the array..." when several leaders discussed how to face the gods, Wu Qiu, a disciple of Vientiane Island, rushed in from the outside in a panic and gasped.


    Although it was expected that the three gods would kill Vientiane Island sooner or later, the speed was much faster than people thought.


    For a moment, they looked at each other and kept silent. They didn''t know what to say.


    It can be imagined that once the three gods break through the imperial array and kill them, what is waiting for them.


    Although the world is big, they have no place to live. They have to put all their eggs in one basket and fight with them for life and death.


    "What should I do now? Elder long Jiu, what do you think? It''s time to give me an idea?"


    After a moment of silence, they all focused their eyes on San Xian long Jiu, the elder of Vientiane Island, and wanted to know how he planned in his heart.


    "We have no way to retreat. In that case, we might as well call the Sanxian on the Tibetan Dragon Island and the dragon family in the Dragon Palace together and fight with them!" long Jiu said cruelly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "What I''m worried about is that even if I call all the loose immortals of the dragon clan and Wanxian gate, they are not their opponents. Although the divine man and the loose immortals have only one realm, they are very different in strength..." Lu Chao said anxiously, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "It''s all dead. Master long is right. We have no way to go back. Now they''ve killed Vientiane island. If there''s only one way to die, we''ll fight with them!!!" Lin Xiao''s iron bone clanks, completely looking at death like home.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    While talking, the huge Vientiane island was throbbing, and three terrible smells rolled over, startling everyone in the hall to stand up.


    Although they knew that the three gods and men would break the imperial array sooner or later, they didn''t expect that the array would be destroyed so quickly that they didn''t know what the situation was, and the imperial array had been forcibly torn.


    They were about to face the three gods and men. They looked at each other. Even if they knew that they were doomed, they could not bear to face death.


    But just then, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the hall out of thin air. After glancing at the crowd with dull eyes, Qin fan joked: "you are all right."


    Shocked!!!


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came so suddenly that the moment they saw them, they were all stunned and stood in place at a loss. To be exact, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Boss, is it really you? You, you''re back?" Lin Xiao stepped forward and looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Let you worry, we''re back."


    After that, Qin fan hugged Ye Qingcheng and gently patted her jade back. Everything was silent.


    "There''s no way out of heaven. I didn''t expect that you would come back at this time, alliance leader. It''s great!" long Jiu was also so excited that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry about the next thing. Just leave it to me and the five spirit beasts!"


    Feeling the strong breath of the three gods and men rushing in from outside, Qin Fan said rationally and was ready to deal with the three gods and men first.


    The people who were still extremely desperate suddenly became complacent because of the return of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    For them, no matter how powerful the enemy they will face, as long as Qin fan is the backbone, everything is nothing.


    Soon, Qin fan and five spirit beasts met the three gods who broke into the array.


    When the god man who was preparing to kill suddenly found that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared on Vientiane Island, they were surprised, especially when they found that Qin fan''s cultivation was unfathomable.


    "You are also from the divine realm?" the first man looked at Qin fan with hostility and asked.


    Don''t bother to talk nonsense. The destruction of desperate Valley makes Qin fan''s heart full of killing intention. In particular, Ling Xue''s life and death is unknown, which makes Qin fan want to kill these three people quickly and directly here.


    The next moment, Qin fan didn''t say hello. He resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and killed the three of them without saying anything. It was unstoppable.


    It takes a lot of money to send the God domain experts to the 3000 small world. The higher the cultivation of God man, the greater the cost.


    Therefore, in general, the gods and men in the lower boundary are almost mole ants at the bottom of the divine domain.


    For example, although the three gods in front of them are invincible in the Xuanyuan continent, they are the lowest existence in the divine world. Moreover, from the perspective of strength, the most powerful of the three of them is the divine man triple heaven. In front of Qin fan, an expert of the divine man seven heaven, they are completely inadequate.

 Chapter 455

    When Qin fan with anger in his heart killed him with the blood dragon sword, you can imagine what the scene was. Although the three gods were very powerful compared with the experts in the Xuanyuan continent, they couldn''t resist a round under Qin fan''s sword.


    Three moves failed. One of the gods'' head was cut off by Qin fan with a blood dragon sword and died on the spot.


    Then, another god man was hit by chaos beads. Before he could slow down the coming of God, he died on the spot.


    Ten could not breathe, and there was only one of the three fierce gods left.


    After seeing Qin fan''s means, the divine man retreated in fear. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fear, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who are you? I''m sent by the son of the domain master. If you kill me, they will never let you go."


    One after another, the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan as if he were looking at death. Even his words became not sharp.


    "Kneel down!"


    On one side, the five spirit beasts roared, and the deafening voice defeated the last line of defense at the bottom of the god man''s heart.


    Immediately fell to his knees with a thump and trembled.


    "So Zhuge Yun asked you to come down and kill the Xuanyuan continent?" Qin Fanzhi asked coldly looking at the god man.


    "Do you know the little Lord?" the man of God said excitedly, as if he saw the hope of life.


    "More than understanding!" Qin fan continued quietly, "what''s the purpose of your coming down?"


    "Wash the Xuanyuan continent with blood, and then take Qin fan''s woman to douyu..."


    "Is Ling Xue in the heartless Valley alive or dead?" Qin fan continued to ask with patience.


    "Ling Xue? I''m impressed by the woman you said. She''s very beautiful. We slaughtered the whole heartless Valley, but we left the woman and sent her to douyu. She must have arrived at Zhuge mansion now." facing the inquiry, the god man dared not hide it at all.


    "Well, you''re honest. In that case, I''ll give you a good time!"


    After that, Qin fan offered the beads to devour his accomplishments.


    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m from Zhuge house. If you kill me, Zhuge house will never spare you!"


    I thought Qin fan would let go of himself in Zhuge Yun''s face, but he still wanted to kill him. Suddenly, the middle-aged man shouted in despair.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m Qin fan." a residual awn flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan killed him cruelly without mercy.


    "Ah..."


    There was only a scream in time. The master of the god man triple heaven had not had time to resist. He lost his cultivation under the swallowing of the beads, and then died on the spot under the destruction of the seal.


    Ye Qingcheng, long Jiu and Lin Xiao were stunned!


    Although they all know that Qin fan is very powerful, no one thought that he was so strong that there was no challenge to kill God man like cutting vegetables and melons.


    Half a column of incense didn''t have time, so he directly wiped out the three gods who had disturbed the Xuanyuan continent with a rolling attitude on the spot, leaving them scared and annihilated.


    Shock!


    Ye Qingcheng, Lu Chao and others were completely stunned.


    Although they knew that Qin fan was very powerful and powerful, no one thought that he was so powerful that he didn''t pay attention to God and man, and even killed the second time.


    "Ally leader, what kind of cultivation are you now?" he couldn''t help coming forward, and Lu Chao asked carefully.


    "God and man have seven heavens." looking back at Lu Chao, Qin Fan said truthfully. After all, it''s not a secret.


    Before that, he was worried about Ling Xue''s accident. Now, the result is better than expected. After all, she is still alive. As long as she is alive, there is hope.


    Hearing Qin fan''s own admission that his accomplishments had reached the seventh heaven of God and man, everyone looked at him in shock. For a moment, there was a feeling of fantasy.


    "Boss, so you''ve been robbed?" Lin Xiao''s voice trembled slightly and was shocked directly.


    "Yes, I did." Qin fan nodded freely.


    "What happened after you entered the door of space? Why didn''t you come back for so long?" Sanxian longjiu asked uncontrollably.


    "A lot of things happened during this period..."


    Knowing that everyone was curious, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. He simply said his experience during this period. Hearing that everyone took a breath, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    After half a column of incense, Huang Long, the leader of the ten thousand demon alliance, looked at Qin fan with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect that you survived the shackle environment, completed the robbery, and wandered in the divine domain. In that case, alliance leader, what are your plans next?"


    "What are you going to do? Zhuge''s family has taken Ling Xue. I must hurry back to the divine realm to rescue her as soon as possible. Zhuge Yun of Zhuge''s family is cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, I will do anything by any means. I can''t let Ling Xue have an accident."


    As he spoke, Qin fan looked up at the sky. The nine star beads were almost dissipated and disappeared. The Yin Qi on the Xuanyuan continent was gradually suppressed by the Yang Qi.


    Rao was so. After calming down, Qin fan asked bluntly, "can there be the whereabouts of the demon world and the witch domain? How are the demon world and the witch domain?"


    "I haven''t heard from them for a long time. They may know that the general situation is over and haven''t invaded the Xuanyuan continent again." Ye Qingcheng said frankly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. After thinking for a moment, Qin Fan said frankly: "no matter what happens to the demon world and the witch world, I will take time to seal the entrance of the two worlds before leaving the Xuanyuan continent to ensure that they can no longer invade our Xuanyuan continent."


    After a simple arrangement, Qin fan did not dare to delay. First, he took the five spirit beasts Ye Qingcheng to the space channel of the witch domain and sealed the entrance of the witch domain himself.


    Then Qin fan took them to the entrance of the demon world channel.


    There are nine space channels connecting the Xuanyuan continent in the demon world, so it is not a simple thing to completely seal the channel in the demon world. Qin fan must walk around all nine places in order to completely complete the seal.


    Fortunately, the seal is nothing to Qin fan, whose cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of God and man. In less than half a day, he has completed eight seals, but only one is not sealed.


    "Qingcheng, is there your father''s whereabouts?"


    Knowing that ye Qingcheng has been concerned about ye Qitian, he simply asked seriously.


    "No, there are a lot of things in the holy fire gate. I have no skills. Moreover, he is in the demon world and generally doesn''t allow me to go in." Ye Qingcheng sighed and said in a low mood.


    "In that case, I''ll walk around with you and go to the demon world. If I can turn the tide, I''ll try my best to help him return to normal." Qin fan promised.


    With his current cultivation and ability, he can really turn the tide.

 Chapter 456

    "Really?" Ye Qingcheng was overjoyed and looked at Qin fan, so excited that her delicate body trembled slightly.


    You know, ye Qitian carries too many lives. As a daughter, even if she wants to rescue him, she doesn''t know how to face so many innocent lives.


    But Qin fan''s action is different. More importantly, he is now a God and man, and has the means to solve all this.


    "It''s man-made. There''s nothing wrong." he gently touched Ye Qingcheng''s hair, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Next, Qin fan didn''t hurry to seal the last space gate, but entered the demon world again through the space gate, and went straight to the magic city with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    I thought Ye Qitian would be in Wanmo City, but I didn''t find Ye Qitian''s whereabouts after walking around Wanmo city.


    In desperation, Qin fan decided to go to the demon emperor hall. His parents and children went to find out what was going on.


    At present, the reason why Qin fan three dare to appear in the demon world is because of their absolute strength.


    After all, as far as Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are concerned, even if yu Wuji gathers all the experts in the world of Warcraft together, they are not their opponents.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how big the base is, it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    The appearance of Qin fan in the magic emperor hall made magic Huangyu Wuji and others like great enemies. They were all anxious for a time. When they were facing the view, they could see that yuwuji was sweating and panicked on his forehead.


    Obviously, he saw the difference of Qin fan and realized that his cultivation was unfathomable. He was afraid that Qin fan came to revenge.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t embarrass you, let alone your demon world." Qin fan joked with a smile.


    Different states naturally have different views on people. At present, on the premise that cultivation occupies an absolute advantage, he has no impulse to kill all.


    "You, what kind of cultivation are you now?" he looked at Qin fan in fear. The devil huanghuan was afraid for a while. The fear from the depths of his soul made him realize that Qin fan can''t be easily provoked at present.


    "The realm of God and man." Qin fan looked straight into Yu Wuji''s eyes and said word by word.


    Although there was some speculation, when Qin Fan said it himself, Yu Wuji and others couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    This is a god man!


    They can''t compete at all. Even if all the experts in the magic emperor hall together with the ten thousand magic gate can''t resist his attack.


    "I didn''t expect that you should go through the robbery and soar before us, and you came to the realm of God and man. Then why did you come to our demon world to seek revenge? Was it to humiliate us?" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and Yu Wuji became extremely insecure.


    "Humiliation? I don''t even want to kill you. Do you think I''ll have the heart to humiliate you?" Qin Fan said sarcastically and continued, "I''m here for ye Qitian, the demon meteor, one of the two demon gods in your demon world. I''ve been to the ten thousand demon city. He''s not there. As the demon emperor in the demon world, you should know where he is now?"


    "You''re a little late, he''s flying." looking Qin fan''s eyes squarely, demon Huangyu said straightforwardly.


    "What, flying up? When did this happen?"


    When Yu Wuji said that ye Qitian was flying, ye Qingcheng came forward unbelievably. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Half a month ago, he completed the robbery and flight in the ten thousand demons city. I learned it later. If you really want to find him, go to the divine domain. You should be able to find him in the divine domain." Yu Wuji said frankly, with a sincere attitude, not like lying.


    Qin fan nodded. Qin fan didn''t investigate any more, but he still burst out endless murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Yu Wuji and said: "As far as my current strength is concerned, it''s just a thought to wash your demon world. If I want to give me a day, I can make your demon world flow with blood and no grass. However, killing is not the goal after all. Now the nine stars have passed, and I have sealed eight of the nine channels in the demon world, but there is only one left in the end. I''ll seal it when I leave. But let''s go Before that, I have to remind you to stop trying to make the idea of Xuanyuan continent. Evil is more than right since ancient times. No matter when, this is the iron law! Do it yourself. "


    With that, Qin fan didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he immediately left the demon emperor hall with Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts.


    "Thank you for not killing."


    Looking at Qin fan''s back after leaving, the demon Huangyu was filled with mixed feelings and his heart was sour.


    He fought hard and was spared his life in the end. This feeling can only be realized by magic Huangyu Wuji. He feels that he has lived in vain.


    After Qin fan left the demon emperor hall, the five spirit beasts laughed excitedly and said in a loud voice, "boss, I didn''t understand why you wanted to let Yu Wuji go, but I saw his expression just now. It''s definitely worse for him to live than to die. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to be spared by you."


    "The biggest insult to the enemy is not to kill him completely, but to ignore him and insult him, so that he can live under your haze all the time." he looked at Qin fan calmly. Qin fan took Ye Qingcheng''s small hand and said calmly.


    He threw himself into the air and didn''t find Ye Qitian. Ye Qingcheng was a little depressed. Qin fan comforted and said, "next, I''m going to go to the divine domain. There''s no delay in rescuing Xueer. You can go to the divine domain with me. When Xueer is rescued, I''ll go to your father with you."


    "But my cultivation can''t survive the robbery and rise in a short time. Can I go with you?" Ye Qingcheng said unexpectedly, afraid to delay Qin fan''s retreat.


    "In fact, when I went to the divine domain with the five spirit beasts, I didn''t cross the robbery and fly up. At that time, my cultivation was still in nothingness."


    "Ah? Then how did you do it? I think you have all reached the realm of God and man now." looking at them in amazement, ye Qingcheng said, I can''t believe it is true.


    "The five spirit beasts and I completed the robbery in the chaotic world."


    "That''s ok?" the more he said, the more surprised he was. Ye Qingcheng was stunned.


    "From my experience with the five spirit beasts, there''s no problem at all. In this way, you go back to the sacred fire gate to arrange things later, and then go to the divine domain with me to leave you alone in the Xuanyuan continent. It''s time for me to hand over the position of leader!" Qin Fan said leisurely with a deep breath.


    "So, I have to hand over the seat of the Dragon Emperor." the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves. In fact, he never took the seat of the Dragon Emperor seriously.

 Chapter 457

    After sealing the last channel of the demon world, Qin fan returns to Vientiane island and is ready to hand over the position of leader. At least the Vientiane mirror should stay at the Vientiane gate.


    "Headmaster, are you leaving?"


    In the main hall of Vientiane gate, when Sanxian longjiu and others heard that Qin fan was going to the divine domain, they were all stunned. It seemed that they were not ready for him to leave.


    "Now that the nine star chain of beads is over, Yang is at its peak, everything in heaven and earth recovers, and the three boundary channels have been sealed. At present, there is nothing to be done, and it makes no sense for me to stay at the Vientiane gate. In addition, you know about Ling Xue, I have to go to the divine domain." looking at the people, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "But headmaster, what should you do if you leave Vientiane gate?" long Jiu was worried.


    "After the great calamity, there are only five sects left in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. The Tianjian sect suffered a great loss from the looting of the gods and men. At present, no sect can compare with our Vientiane sect in terms of strength alone. Moreover, in the past ten years of wars, our Vientiane sect has been strong in large numbers, and a group of elite disciples have emerged. Among them, the disciples led by Wu Qiu are the best of the younger generation. If you are big If my family has no objection, I intend to pass on the position of leader to Wu Qiu. With your help, master long, Vientiane island will be prosperous. "I have considered all this for a long time, and Qin fan is very optimistic about Wu Qiu''s future.


    "Pass on the position of leader to me? Leader, are you kidding? How can I Wu Qiu He De be the leader? It''s not good. I''m not qualified regardless of seniority or strength."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Wu Qiu standing below stood up, totally unprepared.


    "In terms of strength, some people are better than you. It''s reasonable to say that the leader should be handed down to the nine elders of the dragon. However, the nine elders of the dragon are in the later stage of Sanxian and can''t stay in Xuanyuan mainland for too long. Moreover, he doesn''t necessarily pay attention to the position of the leader in his realm. You are a rising star of the ten thousand immortals sect and have amazing talent. With the help of the nine elders of the dragon, you can fly with time To the sky. "


    After that, Qin fan resolutely took out the Vientiane mirror and handed it over to Wu Qiu.


    "This..."


    Standing in the same place, Wu Qiu was very contradictory. He couldn''t reach out to pick it up. It didn''t seem good to not pick it up.


    Seeing this, the elder long Jiu also stood up and said in a loud voice, "Wu Qiu, you have long been within the scope of the leader''s investigation. In fact, the leader has been investigating you intentionally or unintentionally these years. It''s no accident or impulse to make you become the leader. Take over the Vientiane mirror quickly. I still have ten years. During this period, I will help you."


    With the promise of Sanxian longjiu, Wu Qiu''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Immediately, he walked forward, half knelt on the ground, respectfully took over the Vientiane mirror, and then said loudly: "headmaster, thank you for looking up to my Wu Qiu. Don''t worry, I Wu Qiu will work hard for the Vientiane gate after death."


    "I believe that the Vientiane gate can be developed under your leadership, but our Vientiane gate has always been hidden from the world and does not appear in troubled times. I hope you can uphold the purpose of our Vientiane gate." Qin fan nodded and said with satisfaction.


    After handing over the position of leader, Qin fan went to long Jiu, took out two du''erdan and handed them to him.


    "Headmaster, this is..."


    Seeing du''erdan emitting strong Dan halo, long Jiu was so excited that he was incoherent that he didn''t know what to say.


    "As the elder of Vientiane gate, you have worked hard these years, and you will be robbed again in a few years. These two duerdans may be helpful for you. I hope to see you in the divine domain in the future." looking at long Jiu, Qin Fan said freely.


    "But you are too precious to cross Erdan." long Jiu said excitedly.


    "As long as you can get through the robbery smoothly, it''s worth it."


    After patting long Jiu on the shoulder and arranging the Vientiane gate, Qin fan went straight to Tianjian sect through the space blinking array.


    Tianjian sect.


    When Qin fan came to Tianjian mountain, Lin Xiao was overjoyed and excited.


    However, when he learned that Qin fan was leaving the Xuanyuan continent to go to the divine realm, he immediately felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "Boss, are you really going to leave?" Lin Xiao asked with a complicated expression as he looked at Qin fan reluctantly.


    "You know about Xueer. If I don''t go again, her life will be in danger. I must go back to the divine realm to save her as soon as possible." after that, Qin fan glanced at the Tianjian sect full of Cangyi and said, "how''s the Tianjian sect?"


    "More than half of the people were killed and injured after being robbed by the three gods this time. You can see that it is difficult to recover without about ten years." Lin Xiao sighed and said with emotion.


    "It''s all right. Tianjian sect has a strong foundation and will soon be relieved. But what are you going to do?" a book looked at Lin Xiao seriously and Qin fan asked frankly.


    "Intend to..."


    Lin Xiao was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''ll give you two ways to choose. One way is for you to stay in Tianjian sect,

 Chapter 458

    "You go, boss. Don''t wait for me. I can''t rest assured about Tianjian sect." Lin Xiao said helplessly when he looked Qin fan in the eye.


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Qin fan knows the important task on Lin Xiao''s shoulder and that it''s meaningless to wait any longer.


    He nodded solemnly and said, "well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to fly to the divine domain. Then you''ll come to me. I hope I can make a name in the divine domain at that time."


    "Boss, with your talent, you will be famous all over the world when I fly to the divine realm." Lin Xiao said confidently.


    Nodded, the brothers came to a bear hug. Immediately Qin fan no longer hesitated and opened the door of space without worry.


    It is quite difficult to go to the three thousand small world from the divine realm, but once the cultivation reaches the divine man realm, it is quite simple to go to the divine realm in the three thousand small world, so that Qin fan can easily open the door of space with the cultivation of the seven heavy heaven of the divine man.


    Under the gaze of the public, Qin fan opened the door of space, then collected Ye Qingcheng into the chaotic world, and then directly entered the door of space with the five spirit beasts.


    A burst of dizziness, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stepped on the ground again, they had come to the divine domain.


    "Boss, is this douyu?" after looking around, the five spirit beasts asked carefully.


    "You take a closer look?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    With uneasiness, the five spirit beasts looked around again.


    Soon, he was very surprised and said, "eh, this is the forest we left."


    "Well, we''re back where we left." he nodded calmly. Qin Fan said frankly. When he left, he planned the place when he came back.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly, full of curiosity about this strange world.


    No nonsense. At the next moment, Qin fan decisively released Ye Qingcheng to let her enjoy the scenery of the divine domain.


    "Next, let''s go to Zhuge mansion to find a chance to rescue Xueer." Qin Fan said concisely, which is why he was anxious to come back.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "Your cultivation has not yet reached the nihility Jiuchong heaven. When your cultivation reaches this level, I will help you overcome the robbery. This is your top priority. As for the rescue of Xueer, leave it to me and the five spirit beasts, and we will try our best to save her." Qin fan spoiled her by holding Ye Qingcheng''s shoulders.


    With a clever nod, ye Qingcheng knows that his ability is limited now. He insists on staying outside. Not only does it not help, but it may delay him.


    So he said bluntly: "then you let me go back to the chaotic world. I will practice in isolation now, strive to cross the robbery as soon as possible, and then wander outside with you."


    Now it''s really inconvenient for ye Qingcheng to appear outside. First, her strength is not allowed. Second, he and the five spirit beasts have to hide and go to Zhuge mansion to rescue Ling Xue.


    So Qin fan took her into the chaotic world for the first time and let her practice by absorbing the power of the gods in obsidian.


    After the arrangement was ready, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts became invisible and went straight to Zhuge''s house.


    Because I have been to Zhuge mansion before, the next road is very easy for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    He rushed all the way and saw that when he came to the city where Zhuge''s house was located, Qin fan asked the five spirit beasts to return to the chaotic world for safety. After all, no one knows whether they will encounter the existence of seal prohibition next. It''s better to be careful.


    Because he was not sure where Ling Xue was, Qin fan had to go back to the Zhuge mansion where he had sealed himself.


    After a circle outside, they found nothing. The experts of Zhuge mansion still kept there. They didn''t know that Qin fan had left long ago.


    "Boss, is your sister-in-law inside?" when Qin fan stopped after turning around, the five spirit beast asked nervously, very nervous.


    "I didn''t feel her breath, so I shouldn''t be there." Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "If she wasn''t here, where would she be?" the five spirit beast asked uneasily.


    "ZHUGE Yun lives in another residence. Let''s go to the place where he lives. Maybe it''s there..."


    However, before the words were finished, Qin fan suddenly looked like he found something, and the expression on his face was instantly serious.


    "I find Xueer''s breath. She and Zhuge Yun are coming in this direction." his voice trembles slightly. Qin fan is excited and frowns.


    "What? Boss, you should be prepared. Zhuge Yun must think you are still in there, so he wants to blackmail you out with his sister-in-law. This guy is extremely ferocious. He does everything by any means to achieve his goal." realizing that something is wrong, the five spirit beast told him. He pinched a cold sweat for Qin fan for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m prepared." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly. He knew there must be nothing good next.


    Soon, Zhuge Yun appeared in sight, while Ling Xue was followed by two experts in armor, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Shall we do it now?" seeing that Ling Xue was so miserable, the five spirit beasts gnashed their teeth and wanted to rush out and split Zhuge Yun in half.


    "Do it? What shall we fight with them? Zhuge Yun''s experts can hang us with one of them." Qin Fan said wisely, although he wanted to kill Zhuge Yun more than the five spirit beasts.


    "What should I do? My sister-in-law has been bullied. We can''t be indifferent!"


    Clenching his steel teeth, the five spirit beasts had raised green veins on their foreheads, which was cruel and violent, perfectly showing the cruel side of his five holy beasts.


    Without speaking, Qin fan was looking for a solution. He was more nervous than anyone.


    "Master, I am always ready and waiting for your order!"


    Jianling''s voice also sounded in Qin fan''s mind at the right time. She will be the absolute main force to rescue Ling Xue.


    "Don''t worry first. When Zhuge Yun takes Xueer in, I''ll set up an array to trap them, and then it''s time for you to kill." Qin Fan said calmly, which requires high strength of the sword spirit.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your order. Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down!" the sword spirit was full of confidence. Qin fan was reassured by his sonorous and powerful words.


    "I believe you."


    While talking, Zhuge Yun took Ling Xue into the mansion.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not hesitate. Immediately, he was like lightning and quickly set up eight wasteland, nine palaces and ten star arrays around, trying to trap Zhuge Yun and the hundreds of masters in the mansion.


    The time left for Qin fan is quite limited. Therefore, in order to complete the task in the shortest time, Qin fan specially asked him to come out and fight together to successfully deploy the array in the shortest time.


    After Zhuge Yun brought Ling Xue to the mansion, he shouted loudly and said, "brother, look who I brought to you. Don''t you know this woman?"


    Zhuge Yun was not angry when he didn''t get a response. He smiled and said, "I know you can certainly hear what I said. To tell you the truth, my patience is very limited. Next, I''ll count three numbers. If you don''t show up and take out chaos beads to exchange with me within three numbers, I''ll go to her in public and let all the men here have a good time, ha ha..."

 Chapter 459

    "ZHUGE Yun won''t really do anything to sister xue''er, will he?"


    Ye Qingcheng, who was originally in seclusion, didn''t want to practice when she noticed the situation outside. She was worried about Ling Xue''s safety.


    "That grandson doesn''t even let go of the newborn baby. I can''t think of anything he can''t do in this world!" the five spirit beast hated, and his eyes showed the light of hatred.


    "Are you familiar with this man?" Ye Qingcheng said suspiciously, looking askew at the five spirit beasts.


    "You can''t believe it. He used to be sworn brothers with me and the boss." the five spirit beasts mocked themselves sarcastically, and their faces were full of disdain.


    "What, sworn brothers? You used to be sworn brothers?" he looked at Qin fan blankly. Ye Qingcheng was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "When I have time, I''ll tell you slowly. In short, I haven''t seen anyone more cruel than him. He does everything he can to achieve his goal. Moreover, the city government is very deep, and the boss is so cautious. He almost calculated them." the five spirit beast sighed, and his face became more dignified, because Zhuge Yun has begun to count to two.


    "Brother, there''s only the last number left now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I count this number and you haven''t come out yet, don''t blame me for not giving face to her. When I''m finished, these men will have a share!"


    Zhuge Yun deliberately angered Qin fan. At the moment when his voice fell, he saw that Qin fan still didn''t come out. This time, he didn''t hesitate and shouted three words decisively.


    Do what you say.


    Zhuge Yun shot Ling Xue directly and wanted to take off her clothes with a sharp sword.


    When the audience around saw this scene, they all stared round, hoping to see what would happen next.


    But just then, another sharp sword broke through the air and blocked Ling Xue before Zhuge Yun succeeded, which easily resolved the sword.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan appeared and stood in front of Ling Xue. He looked at Zhuge Yun coldly. The murderous spirit emitted from his body made people palpitate and even creepy.


    "You did appear. It seems that you care about her!"


    Holding a sharp sword, Zhuge Yun was evil and looked at Qin fan and planned strategies. It seemed that all this was under his control.


    "What I hate most in my life is that others take women out to talk about things." Qin Fan said cruelly, and the cold murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at Zhuge Yun.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you''re smart, hand over the chaos bead. I can consider leaving you a whole body. Otherwise, I''ll not only kill you, but also your woman''s life will be worse than death." the corners of my mouth tilted slightly, and Zhuge Yun said cruelly. His words made people imaginative.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to kill me? It''s hard to say who killed me today!" the light meal sneered. With the sword spirit, he had the motivation and courage to fight hard.


    "I admit that you do have some means, but what I want to tell you is that your so-called means are meaningless in the face of absolute strength. Since you toast and don''t drink, I''ll let you see my means!"


    When the voice fell, Zhuge Yun waved his symbolic big hand. Suddenly, those fierce experts around seemed to get orders, and they all frantically slaughtered him.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Qin fan no longer hesitated, threw the bleeding dragon sword without hesitation, and directly let the sword spirit control the sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the blood dragon sword was like a tiger coming out of the cage and killing directly.


    For a time, with Qin fan''s body as the center and within a radius of three meters, any expert who approached this area without authorization had not had time to reflect what was going on, and was directly wiped on his neck by the blood dragon sword.


    In three breathless hours, the blood Dragon Sword killed 18 experts with its supreme sword and unimaginable means, which made everyone including Zhuge Yun retreat and shudder.


    "How could it be? When did your sword become so powerful?"


    He thought he knew Qin fan well enough. After seeing the power of the blood dragon sword, Zhuge Yun couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with incredible look.


    "The woman who humiliated me, die! All of you don''t want to leave here alive today!" Qin Fan said forcefully, looking directly into Zhuge Yun''s eyes.


    "Elder brother, are you talking nonsense? Haven''t you figured out what''s going on? You''re in my Zhuge mansion now. Even if you killed 18 experts just now and there are nearly 500 experts around you, you dare to shout with me just because you are a mole ant in the realm of God and man? I think you''re really tired of living!" ZHUGE Yun mocked Qin fan with disdain on your face.


    He was only a little surprised, but he didn''t really take him seriously.


    "You''d better live under my blood dragon sword." looking at Zhuge Yun indifferently, Qin fan disagreed. He believed in the ability of the sword spirit.


    In fact, the blood dragon sword did not live up to Qin fan''s expectations. At present, when Qin fan''s voice fell, the blood Dragon Sword opened to kill and showed super strength. Zhuge Yun, who had not paid attention to the blood dragon sword, had to face it up.


    "How is it possible? Has he been hiding his strength?" muttered to himself, and Zhuge Yun became more and more uneasy.


    Seeing the death and injury of more than a hundred, he finally stopped Anna and waved directly to the guards around him to let him leave the mansion to inform the master Zhuge long and let Zhuge long take the blood Dragon Sword himself.


    The guard was obedient, but soon came back. He looked at Zhuge Yun pale and said, "young Lord, we seem to be trapped and dead here. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t go out at all..."


    "What? This is my former residence. Who has the courage to trap us here?"


    In his anger, Zhuge Yun held a bad breath in his heart and immediately walked out without giving up his heart.


    As the guard said, there seems to be no obstacles around, but once he gets close to the past, there will be invisible walls, so that he can''t go out at all.


    "How could this happen? Who has the courage to set up an array outside the mansion?" murmured to himself. Zhuge Yun realized more and more that this was not an accident, which is likely to have something to do with Qin fan.


    "You can''t leave here!" sneered at the panicked Zhuge Yun, and Qin fan mocked.


    "What do you mean? You did it?"


    "Yes, there is the eight wastelands, nine palaces and ten stars array outside the whole residence. We can''t hear the fight outside here. Not only that, the people inside can''t go out, so next, you''ll wait to die!" Qin Fan said cruelly without concealing his murderous spirit.


    "But haven''t you been trapped here all the time? I can''t figure out how you set up the array?" explained the uncertainty in your heart, and Zhuge Yun said curiously.


    "You are so naive! Do you really think you can trap me here? If I want to go, don''t say there are only 500 people here. Even if there are 5000 people, I can still leave." I don''t care about Zhuge Yun at all. Qin Fanba''s airway.

 Chapter 460

    Zhuge Yun, who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, began to be uneasy. Qin fan''s strangeness made him palpitation.


    He didn''t believe Qin fan could kill him under the airtight defense, but there was an array siege outside the residence, which made his scalp numb and even creepy.


    At the moment, the blood Dragon Sword killed the four sides, and the God stopped the god Buddha from killing the Buddha. The terrible sword spirit swept around, and nearly 100 casualties soon.


    If the current situation continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. More importantly, they can''t leave here.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Yun was also an experienced person. After a short panic, he soon calmed down.


    After taking a breath, Zhuge Yun said calmly: "this sword is controlled by the sword spirit. Next, listen to my command, hold Yin and Yang, step on the seven stars, and walk around the gossip. You will be in the nine palaces, reverse heaven and earth, and break all obstacles!"


    At Zhuge Yun''s command, the remaining experts in the mansion were twisted into a rope to form a whole and indestructible. Even if the power of the blood dragon sword was so powerful, it could not be easily killed one by one.


    "I didn''t expect Zhuge Yun to have this means."


    He exclaimed to himself. Qin fan was full of praise. At the same time, he found that his advantage had disappeared. He could not kill the master any more, but fell into passivity.


    "What''s the situation, boss?" the current situation is not optimistic. The five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng are all worried in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t worry, everything is still under control. Let''s see how Xueer is." Qin fan pretends to be calm and doesn''t want them to worry about it.


    "We''ve checked. Xueer doesn''t matter." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly, paused and continued, "anyway, our goal has been achieved. If we can''t, we''ll leave as soon as possible."


    "Leave? Do you think Zhuge Yun is a good stubble? He blocked my retreat, and even I can''t even return to the chaotic world now." Qin fan mocked himself, but remained calm all the time, because the situation was not as bad as expected.


    "What should we do? What can we do for you?" Ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    "Boss, if you let me out, I''ll open my eyes to heaven. Maybe I can help you with the Tongtian magic stick." the five spirit beasts were also anxious and wanted to do something for Qin fan.


    "No, at present, the blood dragon sword can still maintain the scene. I just didn''t think of how to crack them. I''ll see later."


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan resolutely refused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t need help, but he knows that even if ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts are released, they can''t change anything, because their strength is too poor to turn the situation around.


    As time went by, under the command of Zhuge Yun, these masters became one, better than a steel plate, impeccable and more perfect.


    On the contrary, the blood Dragon Sword controlled by the sword spirit is gradually out of strength, and the moving area is constantly compressed. If it continues like this, it will be defeated in a short time.


    "Jianling, how do you feel now?" Qin fan asked, taking the initiative to communicate with her.


    "Master, this is the holy body of all souls. It is a unique attack method in the fighting field. The more people there are, the more powerful they are. Although these people are not very strong, I can kill them second, but when they are combined, their strength is unparalleled, comparable to the divine emperor and the divine emperor. More importantly, the defense is impeccable, and it is difficult for me to defeat them in a short time." I dare not hide it, the sword Spirit said truthfully.


    "Do you have any way to defeat him or break out of the siege?"


    As ye Qingcheng said, their purpose of coming here has been completed. There is no need to continue fighting, as long as they can leave here.


    "Can''t do it in a short time..."


    "Master, you let me out, I can help you!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was at a loss, Wu Xian, who had never spoken, took the initiative to speak up and begged to help Qin fan.


    "Are you kidding?"


    To tell the truth, Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Xian to take the initiative to ask for it.


    "I''m not kidding, master. I know that taking the magic knife made you alert before, but don''t worry, I won''t do it again. I hope I can do something for you." Wu Xian said frankly with a sincere attitude.


    "You haven''t been robbed yet. Moreover, the magic knife will put you at risk of becoming a devil. The last experience is deep enough. I can''t let you overturn the track."


    Even if the current situation is very dangerous, Qin fan is not willing to joke about Wu Xian''s life. This is the bottom line.


    While he was talking, a fierce sword came through the air, locked Qin fan''s body and killed him.


    Suddenly, Qin fan is not a soft persimmon, especially in this situation.


    Just as he rose to fight back and wanted to protect himself with chaotic beads, a blood sword passed through his chest. Qin fan was paralyzed and unconscious.


    On the other side, Zhuge Yun, who was successful, laughed proudly and said sarcastically, "can''t help fighting? Hum, I thought you had any ability, but I didn''t expect that."


    In the chaotic world, when the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng saw Qin fan fall to the ground hard by Zhuge Yun''s sneak attack, their hearts were all hanging in their throat.


    But just then, another Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air, which made them suddenly realize what was going on.


    "Is that your part? I''m scared to death!" Ye Qingcheng said with relief as he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    "I''m not that easy to kill," Qin fan joked.


    "Master, the current situation is that the sword spirit can''t break out of the siege at all. Let me go out and help you!"


    Just when Qin fan was ready to go out and continue fighting, Wu Xian fell to his knees with a plop and sobbed blood.


    He gave him a deep look, but Qin fan didn''t promise.


    "Wu Xian, are you kidding? I''m a man of God now. I don''t dare to go out to help the boss. You didn''t even cross the disaster. Didn''t you go out to die?" surprised, looking at the pious Wu Xian on his face, the five spirit beasts puzzled and thought he was overestimating his strength.


    Without explanation, Wu Xian ignored the words of the five spirit beasts and looked at Qin fan and continued: "Master, I know your concerns, and I know you''re for my good. I''ve been with you for so many years and haven''t done anything for you. This time, you let me out because of the situation. The big deal is that you can take me back in the previous way after breaking the deadlock and killing them all. Your part has died outside. Next is Ben Zun, you can''t joke about your own self. "


    "If I let you out, do you know what consequences you will face?" Qin Fan said frankly, looking seriously into his eyes.


    "I know that when people live in the world, the big deal is death. If death is right, I am willing!" Wu Xian said in a voice, with a firm attitude.


    "Wait for my orders."


    The heart is very tangled. Qin fan is also hesitating whether to let him out, but his true self goes out first.


    Zhuge Yun didn''t have time to be happy, but he saw another Qin fan appear in front of him. He looked confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on, but one thing is certain that Qin fan didn''t die.

 Chapter 461

    "You didn''t die... What I killed just now was your part?" it seemed that Zhuge Yun realized this. Zhuge Yun''s face was full of red and white, which was stimulated by Qin fan''s cunning.


    "If you don''t have two brushes, how can I be your big brother?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    When he spoke, he reached out and held the blood dragon sword in his hand.


    "The sword in your hand is really powerful, but it''s my territory. You can''t kill it." his eyes were red with blood and glared at Qin fan. Zhuge Yun said cruelly. He was murderous and frightening.


    "I must admit that your move is really powerful, but since I dare to set up the eight wastelands, nine palaces and ten stars array to trap you here, I am sure to kill you all."


    After that, Qin fan was no longer kind, his face was cruel, and immediately released the witch Xian decisively.


    On the other side, Zhuge Yun was very nervous, but when he realized that what Qin fan released was just a mole ant that didn''t even survive the natural disaster, he turned his mouth and said sarcastically, "why, this is your means? A mole ant that didn''t even survive the natural disaster?"


    "Don''t look at my brother. If you are really angry, you will suffer."


    He patted Wu Xian on the shoulder. The next moment, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the magic knife.


    When the magic knife came out, a terrible evil spirit filled the whole residence, and everyone, including Zhuge Yun, took a breath.


    Before that, no one thought that Qin fan had a magic knife, so it''s not difficult to imagine the expression on Zhuge Yun''s face at the moment. The look of fear was completely like seeing a ghost.


    "This, this is the legendary magic knife?" he stammered. Zhuge Yun couldn''t help retreating. The terrible smell of the magic knife made him want to crack his liver.


    "Don''t you laugh at him as a mole ant? Then let you feel the power of the magic knife." looking at Zhuge Yun''s eyes cruelly, Qin Fan said angrily.


    While talking, Wu Xian stretched out his hand and immediately the hanging magic knife flew into his hand.


    Almost at the moment when his hands touched the magic knife, Wu Xian''s pupils turned purple, and the terrible magic Qi shrouded his body.


    In an instant, the cultivation of the Wuxian who had only fit environment soared, so that even Qin fan didn''t dare to get too close.


    "All of you... Go to hell!!!" with both hands holding up the magic knife, Wu Xian brutally slaughtered Zhuge Yun and other experts, which was unstoppable.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng who saw this scene were directly dumbfounded and stood in situ at a loss. Especially the five spirit beasts, he didn''t know that Qin fan had a magic knife, let alone that Wu Xian would be so terrible after he got the magic knife.


    "Five spirit beast, what''s going on? Qin fan, how could he have such a terrible magic knife? And why did the magic knife obey the words of Wu Xian?" he looked at the five spirit beast with a confused face, and ye Qingcheng said his confusion and confusion.


    Shaking his head blankly, the five spirit beasts didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Haven''t you been with him all the time? Don''t you know about it?" Ye Qingcheng continued.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t follow the eldest brother when he went to the machine domain space before, and I couldn''t go. Maybe he got the magic knife in the machine domain space. As for why Wu Xian got the magic knife, it is very likely that he was in the chaotic world. The eldest brother took the magic knife into the chaotic world and then he got it." he looked at Ye Qingcheng helplessly, and the five spirit beasts said truthfully.


    Seeing the five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng didn''t ask again. After all, no matter how many helpers, the pressure on Qin fan will be greatly reduced. However, Wu Xian''s current state is quite worrying. After all, being possessed by evil is not a small thing.


    In the Zhuge mansion, although the evil spirit is towering, due to the protection of the eight wastelands, nine palaces and ten star array, neither the terrible evil spirit nor the earth shaking fighting inside have been spread out and perfectly blocked, so that the surroundings of Zhuge mansion are calm and normal.


    "Array!!!"


    Zhuge Yun was shocked by the horror of Wu Xian and the magic knife. Especially in these three breaths, nearly 50 people died under the magic knife, which made him afraid.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately dispatch the experts around to set up one again to form the holy body of all souls.


    In an instant, only the more than 300 masters were united to form a torrent that destroyed everything in the world, making it difficult for the witch Xian holding the magic knife to break out of the siege.


    Judging the situation, Qin fan has been controlling the overall situation. At this moment, when he noticed that the attack of Wu Xian was frustrated, he no longer hesitated, offered the bleeding dragon sword again, cooperated with the magic knife with the spirit of the sword, and tried to break their defense. The blood Dragon Sword alone can''t break the holy body of all spirits, and the magic knife alone can''t do it.


    But when the blood dragon divine sword and the magic knife were combined, in an instant, a sword Qi and a sword Qi formed a dragon and Phoenix state, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth to attack the so-called all souls holy body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the power of terror raged in the past, in an instant, Zhuge Yun stared round his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He felt fear for no reason.


    Under the extremely strong power, although the holy body of all souls gathered all the power of more than 300 experts, they collapsed in an instant with unparalleled destructive power. Nearly half of the experts died on the spot, both form and spirit.


    The remaining experts are not injured or disabled. They are in a mess and their strength is greatly damaged.


    After winning, neither the magic knife nor the blood Dragon Sword meant to stop. They continued to attack madly, abusing those experts to death at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    When the holy body of all souls was broken, the blood dragon sword and magic knife launched their crazy ambition and spared no effort to kill those experts.


    "Break the battle, break the battle!"


    Zhuge Yun, who smelled the smell of death, seemed to realize the danger and immediately shouted for the guards to break through.


    However, the eight wastelands, nine palaces and ten stars array was too powerful. The eight guards around him tried their best to attack the array. They got nothing in exchange and couldn''t shake the array at all.


    "Young master, this array is so powerful that we can''t break it by force..." first, a guard tried more than ten times, and then came to Zhuge Yun with a sad face.


    "Useless rubbish, even this array can''t be broken. What do I raise you for?" he slapped his hand, and Zhuge Yun exposed it.


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t leave here. Since I could save your life, I can still kill you now. Die!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at Zhuge Yun with an angry face.


    While talking, he found the blood dragon sword and walked towards Zhuge Yun step by step.


    "You''d better find out where this is. I''m the son of Zhuge long, the master of douyu. Now I''m the only son and the master of douyu in the future. Kill me. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, there''s only one way to die!" he looked at Qin fan angrily. Zhuge Yun was unwilling to admit his life, let alone die in Qin fan''s hands, so he moved out of Zhuge long and hoped Qin fan could face the reality, Do it again and again.

 Chapter 462

    "Even if I don''t kill you, your father Zhuge long won''t let me go as long as the chaos bead is in my hand. In that case, why should I be merciful? Why don''t I kill you?" he sneered at Zhuge Yun. Qin fan was ferocious and didn''t mean to let him go at all.


    While talking, the magic knife has killed almost one of the few remaining evils. Next, it will threaten Zhuge Yun and his guards.


    Faced with the blood dragon sword and magic knife, Zhuge Yun and his eight elite experts were all frightened. They knew what would happen next.


    "As long as you hand over the chaos bead, I guarantee your safety."


    "At this time, you are still so shameless. Kill me!!!" Qin fan immediately ordered to kill because he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The magic knife was controlled by the witch Xian. When Qin fan ordered it, the gradually irrational witch Xian smiled ferociously and killed it.


    Almost at the same time, the blood dragon sword also killed the past under the guidance of the sword spirit, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy destruction, the eight powerful masters could not compete with the attack of magic knife and blood dragon sword. In less than three rounds, all the eight people died on the spot.


    Seeing that he had become the lightpole commander, Zhuge Yun was completely flustered and shrank in the corner. Under the threat of blood dragon sword and magic knife, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "If you collude with the demon family, you, you will not be tolerated by the world, and you will get retribution!" ZHUGE Yun trembled, and even his words became difficult.


    "Unfortunately, you''re afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!" Qin fan sneered with sarcasm.


    One side of the Wu Xian seemed to be stimulated by his words. Immediately, a terrible magic gas burst out from the magic knife and directly attacked Zhuge Yun''s body.


    The next moment, Zhuge Yun, who was invaded by the evil spirit, trembled and cowered as if he were in an ice cellar.


    Then his eyes turned purple with the naked eye.


    In other words, Zhuge Yun is possessed now.


    Qin fan was surprised by the means shown by Wu Xian. He didn''t expect to enchant people in an instant. It was creepy.


    Worried about losing control, Qin fan dared not delay. He looked at Wu Xian seriously and said, "your task has been completed, Wu Xian. Now listen to my command and go back to the chaotic world. I''ll kill Zhuge Yun."


    At the same time when the voice fell, Qin fan tried to take it into the chaotic world, but his purpose was that Wu Xian was trying his best to resist and was not moved at all.


    "Wu Xian, I hope you know what you''re doing!"


    Qin fan lowered his voice to warn, but before that, he wanted to kill Zhuge Yun in advance so as not to have a long dream at night.


    At the same time, the blood dragon sword, under the command of Qin fan, killed Zhuge Yun directly.


    This sword is close to the heart. Once he succeeds, even if Zhuge Yun has profound cultivation, he can only die. Moreover, under the powerful sword spirit, he has almost no spare power to parry.


    Seeing that the killing was about to succeed, suddenly at this time, a group of stable eight wastelands, nine palaces and ten star arrays were invaded by external forces, twisted and torn.


    Then, a powerful force locked Qin fan and forced him back from the attack he was about to succeed.


    At the critical moment, no one expected that Zhuge long, the master of Dou domain, came here.


    "Magic knife!!!"


    Zhuge long saw the magic knife in Wu Xian''s hand at a glance. He was immediately shocked and surprised by the endless terrible magic gas emitted from the hinterland.


    "Yun''er, why are you possessed? Who did it?"


    When he noticed that Zhuge Yun''s pupils turned purple and his body also emitted strong magic Qi, Zhuge long was furious and roared angrily.


    Driven by the evil spirit, Zhuge Yun lost his mind and was indifferent to Zhuge Long''s words. Not only that, he took the initiative to attack Zhuge long without knowing his life and death, and completely ignored the feelings of his father and son.


    "Evil!!!"


    Shaking hands is a slap. Zhuge long slapped Zhuge Yun in the face without mercy.


    At the same time, he hit an energy seal on Zhuge Yun''s body, making him paralyzed and unable to move.


    In his anger, Zhuge long was also shocked by the more than 500 corpses in the mansion. You know, these domestic slaves are all first-class good players with unparalleled strength. It''s hard to imagine that all 500 people died here.


    "You not only possessed my son, but also slaughtered more than 500 of my people. You really surprised me!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan and Wu Xian, Zhuge long, who was angry, didn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately looked cruel and killed him cruelly.


    There is nothing to discuss for him. Qin fan and Wu Xian must die here, and chaos bead and the magic knife must stay, otherwise it is difficult to calm their anger.


    Zhuge long, the master of Zhuge long, made a move himself. Even the sword spirit was palpitating at the moment and felt fear for no reason, because she knew her ability was not Zhuge Long''s opponent.


    "Jianling, don''t you have any hope?" Qin fan asked calmly. After all, all his hopes are on Jianling.


    "Master, the cultivation of shenhuangjing is far beyond imagination. I''ll try my best to entangle him later. If I can''t, attack him with chaotic beads. As long as the opportunity appears, run away immediately and don''t love war." Jianling told her that she was embarrassed by the invisible pressure.


    "Wu Xian, come back quickly!" Qin fan shouted fiercely as he saw Zhuge Long''s attack coming close.


    "Hum, who are you? Why should I listen to your orders?" glanced at Qin fan, and Wu Xian disdained.


    When the voice fell, he drove the magic knife and met Zhuge long, completely like a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger.


    "Boss, he''s possessed!" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety. Although they were in the chaotic world, he could feel the pressure Qin fan was facing at the moment.


    "Even if I''m possessed, I can''t give him up!" Qin fan clanked with the blood dragon sword.


    But at this time, the Wu Xian who rushed to face Zhuge long had not survived a round. He was directly knocked down by Zhuge Long''s terrorist attack, and immediately vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing that Zhuge long still wanted to kill all, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately killed him with the blood dragon sword.


    In the peak duel, when facing the powerful Zhuge long, Qin fan thought that there was a sword spirit and had the power of a war. However, after the real fight, it was the same round, and he was brought to the ground by Zhuge Long''s unparalleled power.


    "Mole ants! You must die here today!"


    Looking at them cruelly, Zhuge Long''s cold eyes seemed to look at two corpses without any temperature. He didn''t pay attention at all and killed them again.


    [it''s already four to eight thousand words, and there''s one more!]

 Chapter 463

    Danger looms.


    Even if Wu Xian became possessed and lost his mind, his instinctive desire for survival made him and Qin fan look at each other, and then they tacitly rose from the ground, one holding the magic knife, the other holding the blood dragon sword, and tried their best to kill the master Zhuge dragon.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The spirit of the blood dragon sword can deal with the two masters of the divine realm, Yu Wushuang and Lingxin empress alone. The magic knife is not afraid of the attack of the divine emperor. However, in front of Zhuge long, the strong man of the divine realm, all their previous advantages disappear at this moment, and can even be ignored.


    Three moves!


    Even if the blood dragon sword and magic knife, the two magic weapons, joined hands, they only insisted on three moves in front of the terrible Zhuge long. Then Qin fan and Wu Xian were knocked down to the ground again and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Shenhuangjing is really terrible!"


    After really seeing Zhuge Long''s real strength, Qin fan was palpitating and could not see any hope of life in front of him.


    "You go to deal with his son and attract his attention. I''ll take the opportunity to attack him!" suddenly, Wu Xian turned his face and looked at Qin fan seriously. He was very angry.


    Not to be considered, Zhuge long culled again.


    Although Qin fan didn''t agree with Wu Xian''s suggestion, he had no choice but to kill Zhuge Yun.


    "You dare!!!"


    On the other side, Zhuge long noticed Qin fan''s attempt for the first time. He was furious and immediately killed him.


    "Boss, Wu Xian has escaped! He is calculating you!!!" just when Zhuge long turned his attack on Qin fan, Wu Xian saw the opportunity after he became a devil.


    He didn''t mean to attack Zhuge long in silence, but took the magic knife and disappeared into a streamer at the end of the sky.


    The reminder of the five spirit beasts made Qin fan shiver uncontrollably. Although he had expected that the witch Xian after being possessed was unreliable and could not be trusted, he was still disappointed when he really realized that he abandoned himself and left with the magic knife.


    The sword in Qin fan''s hand is not close to Zhuge Yun. Zhuge Long''s violent attack has bombarded him. He came to kill Qin fan.


    For him, it is not as simple as killing Qin fan. To some extent, it is also for chaotic beads, because only Qin fan dies, chaotic beads can become ownerless.


    On the front line of life and death, seeing Zhuge Long''s attack close in, Qin fan had nowhere to hide. At the critical moment, a five-color polished armor appeared on Qin fan and forcibly carried Zhuge Long''s full attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The emperor''s all-out strike was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin fan will die after being hit by Zhuge Long''s palm, but now he just stepped back three steps, his face did not change, calm and extremely calm.


    "How can it be? You, you are God of war armor? All attribute God of war armor?"


    Qin fan took the blow unharmed, which made Zhuge long feel cold, but what shocked him was the God of war armor Qin fan was wearing.


    It is easy to recognize with the identity and status dominated by Zhuge long. This is not an ordinary God of war armor, but a legendary all attribute God of war armor.


    "Didn''t you expect?" Qin fan mocked after he patted Zhuge Long''s place.


    "This all attribute God of war armor has been missing for many years. Why did it happen to you, a newly ascended god man? How did you get it?" ZHUGE long looked at Qin fan in surprise. Zhuge long was not calm, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s doomed. You just need to know that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me!" Qin fan sarcastically said, becoming more and more confident.


    In the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts are still immersed in the anger of Wu Xian''s calculation of Qin fan. When they see Zhuge Long''s attack raging on Qin fan, they are also worried that he can''t carry it and his life will be in danger.


    However, they were relieved when they really saw Qin fan wearing armor perfectly taking over Zhuge Long''s full attack.


    Although they don''t know how Qin fan did it, it''s more important to them as long as Qin fan is still alive.


    "Five spirit beasts, what''s going on? Do you know what Qin fan is wearing?" he looked at the five spirit beasts in surprise again, and ye Qingcheng couldn''t help asking.


    He shook his head blankly, but soon, he had an expression of what he thought and said: "it seems to be the armor worn by the Yin emperor, but I''m really not sure what''s going on..."


    "Aren''t you always with Qin fan? Why don''t you seem to know anything?" Ye Qingcheng said discontentedly.


    "I can only say that the boss is too powerful and mysterious. If he doesn''t want me to know, I can''t know. Moreover, Zhuge Yun has been around in the ancient cemetery before, and I can''t communicate with him about many things." he shook his head mockingly, and the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    Outside the chaotic world, the battle between Qin fan and Zhuge long has caused a sensation. This time, there are countless experts around. After all, it is difficult for many people to see Zhuge long dominate in weekdays, let alone see him personally.


    So now there is such a good opportunity. Even if there are great risks around, no one flinches. They are all surprised for fear of missing the wonderful picture.


    Of course, in the eyes of the onlookers, Qin fan will die in this war, because he is unknown and has limited strength. No matter how powerful he is, he can never be Zhuge Long''s opponent.


    After all, Zhuge long was the one who had seen the big scene. Although Zhuge long was surprised by Qin fan''s all attribute God of war armor, he soon calmed down and just disdained Qin fan''s self righteousness.


    "Boy, you think I can''t help you with the God of war armor? You''re too naive. Even if you have the God of war armor, I can find a way to make your life worse than death!" looked at Qin fan cruelly and Zhuge long said fiercely.


    In the opposite direction, Qin fan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and immediately displayed the "nine death formula" without hesitation.


    In the face of the terrible Zhuge long, he knew in his heart that there was no point in making a small fight, and the shot must be the most powerful killing move.


    Therefore, Qin fan did not exert the power of famine and the power of stars, but directly exerted the most powerful power of chaos at present.


    When the chaotic power of terror was fully exerted, even if it was better than Zhuge long, his face suddenly changed, because he found that a pair of invisible hands were trying to control his body.


    "Eh, this, this is the power of chaos... How can it be? You can exert such terrible power of chaos!!!"


    When he felt the terrible force that could not be reversed, Zhuge long was as silent as a cicada, and suddenly his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    For the first time, this was the first time he smelled death from Qin fan, which made him feel the threat from the bottom.


    It''s finished at five o''clock today

 Chapter 464

    After controlling Zhuge Long''s body with the power of chaos, Qin fan subconsciously offered chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, which is the only magic weapon he can kill Zhuge long at present. Even if he is the cultivation of shenhuangjing, once he is hit by chaos pearl, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhuge long had not yet recovered from the terror of the power of chaos, but had to face the power of chaos, the treasure of chaos.


    Different from the attack of the power of chaos, the attack of chaos bead made him cold, because the death was close to Chi Chi. If he was careless, he would die miserably on the spot.


    "No!"


    Zhuge long didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately gave up his attack on Qin fan and fled to the side with Zhuge Yun who was possessed by the devil.


    The thought of life and death, even if he wanted to get chaotic beads, he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Qin fan''s purpose to use the power of chaos to sacrifice chaos beads is not to kill Zhuge long. The strong in shenhuangjing doesn''t say that killing can kill. He just wants to force him back and look for an opportunity to leave, that''s all.


    At present, when Zhuge long retreated madly with Zhuge Yun under the dual threat of the power of chaos and the Pearl of chaos, Qin fan saw the opportunity to leave. He immediately dared not hesitate. He immediately exercised the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death formula, and his body disappeared in front of him out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Well, where are people? Where have people gone?"


    The sudden disappearance of Qin fan surprised Zhuge long after he came to the God. He couldn''t find Qin fan''s whereabouts with his cultivation.


    Not giving up, Zhuge Long''s powerful mind immediately launched a carpet search. However, there were too many people watching around. The breath was too complicated to lock Qin fan''s breath in the crowd.


    Zhuge long was annoyed that such a good opportunity failed to kill Qin fan and won chaos pearl, but also lost more than 500 top experts, and even his own son was possessed.


    Unwilling, Zhuge long immediately ordered Qin fan to be wanted in the whole fighting area and be sure to arrest him.


    Qin fan managed to escape from heaven. After avoiding Zhuge Long''s eyes, he immediately hid in the chaotic world and tried to leave here after the dust settled.


    "Are you okay?"


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng were relieved when they saw Qin fan coming back unharmed.


    "I''m fine, let you worry." he smiled calmly, and Qin fan''s face was a little pale.


    "It was really dangerous just now. I didn''t expect Zhuge Long''s cultivation to be so strong. It''s incredible." he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Shenhuangjing is the peak of the nine divine realms. It''s lucky that I can escape alive under his hands. Thanks to him, he doesn''t know that I have the power of chaos. Otherwise, if he is more careful, I can''t leave here." Qin fan was guilty and felt a palpitation about Zhuge long''s strength.


    "Anyway, we''ve survived this disaster." Ye Qingcheng said gently, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    Calmly nodded. Qin fan took a look at the unconscious Ling Xue, and then walked over with big steps. While checking himself, he asked anxiously, "how''s Xueer?"


    "I just checked it carefully. It''s nothing serious, but she''s very weak. I''ve injected a lot of aura into her body. I believe she will wake up soon." Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    As ye Qingcheng said, Ling Xue was not injured, but she was simply weak, that''s all.


    "Boss, what about Wu Xian?" the five spirit beasts were worried about Wu Xian and asked anxiously.


    "I''m still careless, so I shouldn''t let him appear outside with a magic knife." Qin fan sighed remorsefully.


    "It''s not your fault that the situation was so at that time." Ye Qingcheng comforted.


    "Boss, do you think we can get him back?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "When we get out of here, let''s try to find him. However, he is deeply possessed by the devil and has the blessing of magic knife. It''s difficult for ordinary people to threaten him, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to want him to return to the right path." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan closed the door and did his best to improve his strength.


    Qin fan''s cultivation reached the seventh heaven of God and man. This time, he dealt with Zhuge Yun and his five hundred experts in Zhuge mansion, and then escaped from death under the hands of Zhuge long, the emperor''s expert, which made a further breakthrough in his understanding of the realm.


    At present, after just three days of isolation, his cultivation soared to the eighth heaven of God and man, and there is only a slight difference from the Ninth Heaven of God and man.


    Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts are practicing in seclusion. When Qin fan wants to leave the territory of Zhuge mansion alone, Ling Xue, who has been unconscious, wakes up.


    "Qin fan?" when she opened her eyes and saw Qin fan appear in front of her, Ling Xue burst into tears, sobbed gently, and burst into tears.


    "You wake up, how do you feel?" spoiled looking at Ling Xue, Qin fan stepped forward and comforted.


    "I''m fine. I thought I''d never see you again in my life. Sobbing..." holding Qin fan''s neck, Ling Xue cried sadly.


    "As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you fall into the hands of others." Qin fanrou comforted by patting Yu''s back.


    "But my master, elder martial sister and the whole heartless valley were all washed with blood..."


    Suddenly, Ling Xue sobbed directly with an expression of what she thought, almost collapsing.


    "I''ve already known this. I''ve killed all the three gods in desperate valley." a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Really? My master, elder martial sister and younger martial sister can close their eyes..."


    When talking, Ling Xue''s mind looked out, looked at Qin fan in confusion and asked, "where are we?"


    "I saved you from Zhuge Yun before. At present, I''m still in his field. Next, I''m going to leave here."


    "So, this is the divine domain?" said Ling Xue''s tearful mother-in-law.


    "To be exact, this is the fighting domain of the nine God domains." Qin fanrou said, gently stroking Ling Xue''s hair, "You just woke up, and you''re still in the divine realm, so next, like them, you practice in this chaotic world. When your cultivation reaches the nihility nine heaven, I''ll help you overcome the robbery. After all, it''s in the divine realm. If you don''t overcome the robbery, you can''t practice."


    "Well, you? What are you going to do next?" Ling Xue asked anxiously when she knew that the divine domain was dangerous.


    "Dou domain master Zhuge long is looking for me everywhere. I''d better leave here first, and then see if I can go to other fields. After all, there are nine divine domains. In addition to Dou domain, I have eight choices. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Fan said confidently, let Ling Xue not worry about him.

 Chapter 465

    After appeasing Ling Xue, Qin fan didn''t delay any longer. While it was the fifth watch day outside, he exerted the power of yin and yang to hide in the invisible. He quietly disappeared into the night.


    Three days later, Qin fan was far away from the core territory of Zhuge mansion before he dared to appear.


    All the way, Qin fan seemed to find something and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beasts who had just broken through the double heaven of God and man passed through the customs. When Qin fan saw Qin fan frowning like a great enemy, he subconsciously asked.


    "There is a strong smell of blood in the air. If there is no accident, it is right ahead. There should be a very bloody killing." Qin fan truthfully said that when he spoke, he also found that the five spirit beasts had broken through. He quickly appreciated it and said, "yes, it has broken through after three days of isolation. The talent of the combination of the five holy beasts is amazing."


    "That''s it, at least I''m far behind you." the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves and didn''t take it seriously.


    Then he begged to go out with Qin fan.


    Anyway, it is far away from the core territory of the fighting area. Even if there is a real danger, the ability of the sword spirit is enough to save the danger, so Qin fan resolutely released the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh, the bloody smell is really strong, and the divine realm is so chaotic?" sniffed, and the five spirit beast was surprised. His smell itself is more sensitive than human beings.


    "I wonder if it has anything to do with Wu Xian." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said his inner uneasiness.


    "Not really? Would Wu Xian really do such a thing that people and gods are angry with?"


    "Under normal circumstances, he certainly wouldn''t do it, but you know, the magic knife controlled his thought, making him devoid of human nature and enjoy bloodthirsty after he became a devil. Now he is no longer the witch Xian before, and there is nothing he can''t do." Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late. Let''s go and have a look. No matter what, we can''t let him kill innocent people." the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and filled with righteous indignation.


    Nodding, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts flew away in the direction of the bloody smell.


    "Boss, what should I do if I really see Wu Xian later?"


    Seeing that he was about to come to the place where the bloody smell came, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to ask. After all, from the bottom of his heart, he always regarded Wu Xian as his own person.


    "If I can take him into the chaotic world, maybe I can find a way to make him recover his reason. If I can''t, I can only kill him. After all, he''s not under our control now. He''s happy to kill. He can''t do anything." after thinking, Qin fan said calmly.


    Although he doesn''t want to kill Wu Xian, if he can''t accept him, killing is the only choice. After all, he can''t let him kill innocent people in the divine domain.


    Without speaking, the five spirit beasts chose silence.


    A moment later, they came to a village.


    The scene in the village was shocking. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were angry that all the huge existence, from the old man to the baby, were killed without exception, none of them were left alive, and all of them were killed with a knife.


    "This method is too cruel to kill even the children." the five spirit beasts were angry and hated.


    "Judging from the wounds of the dead, they were all knife wounds, probably before banzhuxiang. If we continue to chase, we may be able to catch up." Qin Fan said calmly after squatting down and carefully examining several bodies.


    "Boss, we have to catch him, otherwise the similar killing will continue. As you said, he has lost his humanity, and there is nothing he can''t do." it seems that he believes that this is the work of the evil witch Xian, and the five spirit beasts are filled with righteous indignation.


    Solemnly nodded. Although Qin fan didn''t speak, the expression on his face was very firm. Immediately, they chased away again in the distance.


    Because I''m not sure which direction Wu Xian ran away, the only clue is evil Qi.


    Qin fan has holy heart demon species, can adapt to various environments, and can even switch between human demons at will. He is more sensitive to magic Qi than ordinary people.


    It was for this reason that he locked the direction of Wu Xian''s departure and immediately caught up with the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beasts are the combination of the five holy beasts. Once they become the body, their speed is as fast as lightning.


    At present, in order to catch up with Wu Xian as soon as possible, he turned into noumenon and carried Qin fan to catch up quickly.


    As fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    Under the full flight of the five spirit beasts, a moment later, a powerful source of magic Qi appeared directly ahead, impressively in a village.


    "No, Wu Xian is right ahead. If there is no accident, he should want to wash the village with blood. Let''s go quickly." Qin fan was upset by the powerful magic spirit. He immediately photographed the five spirit beasts and signaled him to speed up his progress.


    Soon, Qin fan found Wu Xian who was preparing to kill with a magic knife.


    At the moment, Wu Xian''s eyes turned into a charming purple, covered with blood, and his magic Qi shrouded his body.


    At the moment, even if the sun is shining, there is still a bone chilling feeling after looking at him, which is creepy.


    "Yes, I can escape from Zhuge Long''s men alive. It seems that I underestimate you." Wu Xian glanced at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. His face was full of disdain, and he didn''t think about the old feelings at all.


    "Do you know what you are doing now?" Qin Fan said bitterly, looking at Wu Xian coldly.


    "I''m doing what a demon family should do. Why do you want to persuade me to turn around?" ironically, looking at Qin fan, the evil spirit of Wu Xian, there was no intention of compromise.


    "Wu Xian, you killed hundreds of people in that village before?" the five spirit beasts roared loudly, which burst out endless murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Yes, what can you do to me?" Wu Xian admitted without hesitation.


    "If you go back to the boss''s chaotic world now, you may be able to survive, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!" with a wave of your arm, the five spirit beasts directly sacrificed the Tongtian divine stick, and immediately there was endless murderous spirit in the eyes of Wu Xian.


    "You also want to kill me? Don''t look at your ability. God and man double heaven, under my magic knife, it''s like an ant." reaching out and gently wiping the magic knife, Wu Xian sniffed and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "You!!!"


    Being despised, the five spirit beasts were furious. When they were preparing to come forward to theory, they were blocked behind by Qin fan.


    "You have two choices now. The first way is to hand over the magic knife and return to the chaotic world with me; the second way is that I kill you!" Qin Fan said forcefully, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, which was the last warning to him.


    "I choose the third way, that is to kill you, and then leave here." with a ferocious laugh, Wu Xian took the initiative to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    For a moment, the evil spirit soared to the sky, startling the ordinary people in the village to scream bitterly and earth shaking.


    [and the third watch. The book cost more than 100 yuan. You can lead to read it.]

 Chapter 466

    Glancing around, Qin fan didn''t want to involve these innocent people, so after calming down, he said frankly: "I brought you to the divine realm, and I made you degenerate into a devil. Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a personal grudge between you and me. If I don''t die, I will always haunt you. So let''s end it. Don''t involve innocent people. Go to a place where there is no one to decide life and death."


    "It''s true that I want to kill you, but what does their life and death have to do with me? Come as soon as they want. Why so much nonsense?"


    Completely unmoved, and at the moment when the voice fell, Wu Xian clenched his magic knife with both hands and chopped at Qin fan without hesitation.


    "Go and protect those people." seeing this, Qin fan, whose face changed greatly, told the five spirit beasts and immediately killed them with the blood dragon sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, when the blood dragon sword and the magic knife collided with each other, the destructive energy surging out was as sharp as a knife, sweeping around.


    Those ordinary people who watched around were inevitably impacted and directly overturned.


    Thanks to the five spirit beasts who spread their defense and protected them with Tongtian divine staff, otherwise these wind blades could kill them in an instant.


    "Go! Get out of here!!!"


    The five spirit beast with a pale face shouted quickly. His defense pressure was great. After all, the power emitted by magic knife and blood dragon divine sword was too terrible.


    As far as the level of magic weapon is concerned, the blood Dragon Sword integrated with the immortal killing sword is far better than the magic knife. Although the level of the magic knife is not bad, it is still inferior to the blood dragon sword.


    In addition, Qin fan is the cultivation of God, man and eight heaven, which is more powerful than the witch sages who have not yet been robbed.


    In addition, Qin fan also has a full attribute God of war armor, which integrates attack and defense, and is impeccable. Even if he does not defend the magic knife, it is difficult to hurt him.


    Therefore, the battle was only a hundred moves, and the witch Xian was at a disadvantage. Under the incomparable sword of the blood dragon sword, the witch Xian retreated day by day.


    "Although you and I are commensurate with the master and servant, I have always regarded you as a brother. If you are willing to return to the chaotic world, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless and killing you." while rolling madly, Qin fan is strong and aggressive, and always takes the initiative.


    "If you have seed, kill me and want me to go back with you? Don''t dream!" looking at Qin fan with a ferocious face, Wu Xian''s iron bones clank. Even if you are at an absolute disadvantage, you don''t compromise at all, let alone advice.


    "It''s your choice. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Knowing that there was no hope to persuade the deeply enchanted Wu Xian to turn back, although Qin fan didn''t want to kill, he had to kill Wu Xian in order not to kill more.


    Qin fan was determined to kill Wu Xian, although he didn''t want to kill Wu Xian.


    The next moment, Qin fan did not hesitate to display his killer mace and sword.


    Suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword broke the space imprisonment and directly appeared in the chest of Wu Xian. It was impressively stretched to kill him.


    On the front line of life and death, Wu Xian, protected by a magic knife, felt the close proximity of death. He was so scared that he turned pale and froze. He didn''t know what to do.


    Relatively speaking, the speed of sword instant is too fast. He can''t avoid it at all.


    Just when Wu Xian''s eyes showed a look of despair and thought that he would die, the magic knife strangely blocked his chest and forcibly carried the blood dragon sword to strike with all his strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Hit hard.


    When the edge of the blood dragon sword and the magic knife collided with each other, the blood dragon sword, which had the best level, cut a hole in the magic knife.


    At the same time, Wu Xian vomited blood, very embarrassed.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that the magic knife could resist the edge of the blood dragon divine sword. When he was shocked, he still wanted to kill the witch Xian to eliminate future troubles. After all, the more powerful the magic knife is, the more he wants to stay in his hand so as not to fall out and harm all sentient beings.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan, with a bad breath in his heart, did not hesitate to hold the blood dragon sword again and killed it. In order to kill all, he even sacrificed the chaos beads to kill the Wu Xian.


    "No!"


    The move of the sword just now made Wu Xian''s hair stand on end. Seeing that he even offered chaos beads to kill himself, he was scared out of his mind.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, suddenly, the magic knife condensed a strong magic Qi and fiercely split into the air, splitting a door of space before the chaotic beads hit him.


    Then, before the chaos bead raged, Wu Xian got into the door of space and ran away, so he disappeared.


    "People?"


    Wu Xian''s mysterious disappearance perplexed the five spirit beasts and immediately rushed forward to ask.


    "I ran away. I didn''t expect the spirit of the magic knife to be so powerful." Qin fan took a deep breath, put away the blood dragon sword, said and shook his head. It''s a pity.


    "What should I do now, boss?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go step by step."


    Seeing those ordinary people around looking at themselves with an amazing expression, they fell on their knees after Wu Xian left.


    It was a shame that Qin fan dared not stay for a moment. After patting the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, they left here for the first time.


    "I can''t believe that Wu Xian has become like this now?"


    Left the village, but the five spirit beasts still resent the change of Wu Xian, and their hearts are very unhappy.


    "After all, I hurt him." Qin fan scolded himself with a sigh.


    "How can you blame you for this, boss? I can only say that it''s life. But boss, I can''t figure out when you got this magic knife? How did Wu Xian have the opportunity to contact the magic knife?" looking at Qin fan in confusion, the five spirit beasts asked curiously, wondering what happened at the beginning.


    "The magic knife comes from the space of the instrument domain of the instrument God. When I got it, I put it into the chaotic world. I didn''t think so at that time, but I didn''t expect that the Wu Xian accepted and refined the magic knife without knowing the ghost..." Qin fan simply said the original situation, and sighed.


    If he had known that Wu Xian would accept the magic knife, he would not let Wu Xian have the chance to contact the magic knife.


    "There is a destiny in the dark. It can only be said that this is the will of heaven! After all, the spirit heart empress and jade matchless can''t accept the magic knife. How can the witch Yin accept it? This must not be an accident." seeing Qin fan, he still blamed himself, and the five spirit beasts comforted him.


    "I can only think like this."


    For Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the most important thing is to strive to improve their accomplishments, because only absolute strength can give them a foothold.


    Therefore, after leaving the small village, the two of them looked for a secluded mountain and planned to practice in isolation on that mountain, understand the divine domain and seek further breakthroughs in cultivation.

 Chapter 467

    Cuizhu peak.


    This is Qin fan''s training ground at present.


    They stay away from worldly disputes, gratitude and resentment, occupy the mountain as the king, and set up defense arrays around to ensure their safety.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    After three months of cultivation, Qin fan''s cultivation reached a higher level and entered the nine heaven of God and man in one fell swoop, only a line away from the realm of true God.


    The five spirit beasts made great progress. He broke through three small realms in one breath and promoted his cultivation to the five Heaven of God and man.


    As for Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, because their accomplishments have not reached the nihility nine heaven, they can''t survive the robbery, let alone practice in the divine domain.


    So during this period of time, Qin fan has been practicing with them in the chaotic world, trying his best to help them break through as soon as possible and improve their cultivation to the nine empty heaven. Everything comes to him who waits.


    With the efforts of Qin fan and the two women, three months later, their cultivation finally made a qualitative leap and broke through the realm of nothingness and nine heaven at one fell swoop.


    In other words, they can cross the robbery and enter the ranks of God and man.


    Of course, the precondition is that they can survive the robbery successfully. Once they fail, it will be another scene.


    "Cross rob, are you sure?" looking at the two women who have just broken through to nothingness, Qin Fan said seriously.


    Crossing the robbery is not a trivial matter. Even if Qin fan''s cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of God and man, he dare not say that he is absolutely sure to help the two women successfully cross the robbery.


    Looking at each other, the expressions on the two women''s faces were very contradictory. To be fair, neither of them was sure that they could successfully survive the robbery.


    "This can''t be forced. You should adjust your state first, and then cross the robbery when you are sure you can succeed." looking at them seriously, Qin fan comforted.


    Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue really dare not insist on life and death.


    In the next period of time, they tried to adapt to the realm of nothingness and nine heaven, understand all things in heaven and earth, and absorb the power of gods to transform their bodies.


    Half a month later, the two women found Qin fan and planned to cross the robbery.


    "Think about it?" a book looked at them seriously, and Qin fanlang asked.


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day. It doesn''t make any sense for us to delay. We''d better go through the robbery. Xueer and I have thought about it. Even if the robbery fails, the soldiers will become immortals. We don''t have any complaints." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and ye Qingcheng said frankly.


    She knows what she is doing now and is mentally prepared for what will happen soon.


    Seeing that Ling Xue also nodded in the affirmative, Qin fan did not deny them any more. He calmly said, "although Dujie died ten times and lived nine times, it is not as terrible as expected. Moreover, your cultivation is not bad, and I have duerdan to help you. Be careful, there should be no accident."


    Next, Qin fan took them to the independent space and asked them to summon Tianjie and cross the robbery together.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Inspired by the two women, there were many robbery clouds in the sky, and the terrible thunder swam in the robbery clouds like a giant dragon.


    "Boss, do you think sister-in-law can successfully survive the robbery?" standing side by side with Qin fan, the five spirit beast asked anxiously, feeling worried for no reason.


    "I''m afraid they don''t even know about it. How can I know?" glanced at the five spirit beasts. Qin fan didn''t have a good way.


    "Then how dare you let them take risks? I thought I was quite sure when I crossed the robbery, but it was also a narrow escape. I almost didn''t die in the Ninth Heaven robbery. Boss, what do you say if my sister-in-law encountered difficulties?" don''t worry, the five spirit beasts were nervous and worried about an accident.


    "This is it. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This step will pass sooner or later!" sighed Qin fan.


    "Boom..."


    While he was talking, the first disaster came as scheduled and hit the two women hard.


    The power of the first heaven robbery is limited. Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue fought all the way. Although they are a little worse than five spirit beasts and Qin fan, their strength is not bad.


    So don''t mention the first heaven robbery. They took it lightly. Next, they took it easily for the second, third, fourth and fifth heaven robbery. They didn''t cheer up and correct their attitude until the sixth heaven robbery came.


    Although the sixth heaven disaster, including the next seventh heaven disaster, brought some trouble to the two women, there was no accident, and they all took over smoothly.


    After the seventh heaven robbery, the two women obviously became embarrassed, panting, with dull eyes. It seemed that they even had a hard time standing.


    "How do you feel now?"


    The first time, Qin fan injected a lot of aura into their bodies to help them recover as soon as possible.


    "It''s all right, but the power of the seventh sky robbery is more terrible than I thought. There was almost an accident just now. How about the power of the eighth sky robbery?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously and Ling Xue asked bluntly.


    "The power of the eighth Tianjie is the sum of the power of the previous seven Tianjie. Many people died in the eighth Tianjie, but more people died under the ninth Tianjie." Qin fan truthfully said. After all, he didn''t dare to joke at this time, and he was not in the mood to joke. Everything should be based on his real ability.


    "Can you take du''erdan for us?" Ye Qingcheng asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Without thinking, Qin fan decisively took out two du''erdan and took them one by one.


    Immediately, under the nourishment of Du Erdan, the two women were filled with a lot of spiritual power, which made them feel like beating chicken blood.


    "Boss, this is the eighth heaven robbery. You give them Du Erdan. What should we do with the next Ninth Heaven robbery? The Ninth Heaven robbery is the most dangerous."


    When the two women were crossing the eighth heaven robbery, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in confusion and didn''t understand what he thought in his heart.


    "If you don''t die, Qingcheng will never speak." Qin Fan said calmly. He knew Ye Qingcheng''s character.


    "Even if they can successfully take over the eighth heaven robbery, what are you going to do with the Ninth Heaven robbery? You know, the Ninth Heaven robbery is the most powerful and the most dead!"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they can''t even get through the eighth heaven disaster, there will be no Ninth Heaven disaster. Take a step and see a step!" Qin Fan said calmly. He knew what he was doing at the moment.


    As expected, with the help of Du Erdan, although the two women were embarrassed, they survived the eighth disaster smoothly.


    There was no surprise in their imagination. In the face of the upcoming Ninth Heaven disaster, they were very nervous. They were really not sure they could carry it.


    [another watch!]

 Chapter 468

    "The next is the Ninth Heaven robbery. If you survive, are you sure even if you officially succeed in the robbery?" after the eighth heaven robbery, Qin fan came to them for the first time and asked in a loud voice while frantically injecting spiritual power into their bodies.


    "There''s no turning back. We''ve come to this step. Even if we''re not sure, we have to go on, don''t we?" a smile forced out of her pale and bloodless face. Ling Xue mocked herself and didn''t panic as much as she thought.


    "Qing Cheng, are you? What do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly, glancing at Ye Qing Cheng on the other side.


    "Sister xue''er and I thought about all kinds of consequences before the robbery. There''s nothing to fear. What should come will come sooner or later. But it''s impossible for me to admit counseling." Ye Qingcheng stubbornly said. Even if we were embarrassed, we still didn''t mean to admit counseling.


    "Do you know I''ve already prepared for you?" Qin fan dared not sell off any more and asked seriously.


    "What do you mean?" the two women looked at each other and asked in great surprise.


    "If you are not absolutely sure, I can''t let you get through the robbery."


    As he spoke, Qin fan stretched out his hand and two sets of armor appeared in his hands.


    One set of armor is as beautiful as fire, and the other set of armor is as white as snow. They all emit a strong smell. At first glance, they are not ordinary products.


    "This is..."


    I was a little confused. When I saw these two sets of armor, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were surprised. After all, I had never heard Qin fan say that there was such a magic weapon to wear on me before.


    "What is this?" Ling Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the yin-yang armor I got in the space of the weapon domain. These two sets of armor are made by the weapon gods of the imperial world. They are extraordinary. Although you don''t have time to refine them at present, as long as you wear them, it should be more than enough to protect your life under the nine heavy heaven robbery. You''d better wear them."


    Ye Qingcheng is the body of fire spirit. Qin fan gave her the Yang attribute armor;


    Ling Xue is the body of water spirit. That set of Yin armor naturally becomes her.


    "Eh, don''t say. After wearing this set of Yang attribute armor, I feel that my body defense has been strengthened by several levels immediately!"


    After exercising her muscles and bones, ye Qingcheng, who thought it would be very unnatural, found that armor had no effect on the activity, which surprised her.


    "You thought of this long ago, didn''t you?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan with gratitude and said with a moving face.


    "I thought of it when I got this suit of armor, but recently there have been a lot of things, and you''ve been in a hurry, so I haven''t had time to give it to you. OK, the Ninth Heaven robbery is coming soon, and I''m waiting for your good news!" Qin fan looked at the two women spoiled and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, with this suit of armor, we won''t let you down."


    Next, the two women sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal. At the same time, they further strengthened the fit relationship with the armor and tried to achieve unity.


    "I said why you are so calm, so you are ready." seeing Qin fan coming back, the five spirit beast said bitterly.


    "I also suddenly thought of those two sets of Yin-Yang armor, which can be used for them." Qin fan disagreed.


    "These two sets of armor were also obtained in the weapon space? Boss, how many magic weapons did you get from the weapon space?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "I haven''t counted the details. There are a lot of them anyway. You can go and have a look when you''re free to see if there are any magic weapons to weigh your hands. Just pick them. Those magic weapons are all made by the weapon gods, and their power is no worse than that of your God staff." Qin fan never looked out of the five spirit beasts.


    "Can you really choose?" the five spirit beasts were pleasantly surprised.


    "You are my brother, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    When he spoke, the ninth disaster arrived as scheduled.


    Even with Yin-Yang armor, Qin fan was worried for no reason and was afraid of accidents.


    But what happened next surprised Qin fan. Although Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were also wearing yin-yang armor under the devastation of the Ninth Heaven robbery, they were competing with the Ninth Heaven robbery all the way. Although they were very embarrassed, they were really crossing the robbery with their own strength.


    "What are they doing? Am I right? They... Are carrying the Ninth Heaven robbery?" the five spirit beasts seem to have found this, and their eyes widened. They can''t believe it is true.


    "Now, we underestimated their strength and toughness. From their cultivation, even if I don''t give them yin-yang armor, they should be able to successfully resist the Ninth Heaven robbery." Qin fan was also surprised and shocked.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that we have all been deceived. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured. They''ve been pretending to be pigs and eating tigers." the five spirit beasts said bitterly. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The ninth Tianjie lasted for a long time, but Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng kept clenching their teeth and never compromised, let alone sacrificing yin-yang armor. Until the ninth Tianjie disappeared completely, they were exhausted and paralyzed on the ground, relieved.


    "You''re hiding too deep!"


    After the ninth disaster, Qin fan rushed up to help them heal. At the same time, he also admired their strength.


    "We just want to challenge our limits and see if we can survive the Ninth Heaven disaster. We didn''t have self-confidence, but the yin-yang armor you gave us gives us confidence. Even if we really fail, the yin-yang armor also gives us a way back so that we won''t die under the Ninth Heaven disaster. Unexpectedly, we won the bet." a smile was forced out of our bloodless face, Ye Qingcheng said freely, very calm, and smiled from his heart.


    "Are we officially people in the divine realm now?" Ling Xue asked mockingly.


    "Count, you are now a member of the divine realm! You nod heavily, and Qin fan is pleased.


    After a pause, he continued: "you have just finished the robbery. Please heal your wounds as soon as possible. When you heal and get out of the pass, you can officially practice in the divine world."


    "These two sisters in law are really admirable. I almost died under the Ninth Heaven robbery when I crossed the robbery. At least I was the combination of the five holy beasts. But I didn''t expect that they succeeded in crossing the robbery." when Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were closed to practice again, the five spirit beasts admired and sighed.


    "You should also practice hard. If you don''t work hard, they will catch up with you soon." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan joked.


    "Want to catch up with me? It''s not that easy!"


    Having said that, the five spirit beasts were still very guilty. They immediately ran to shut up and dared not delay at all.


    [the fifth watch is completed, and today is another ten thousand words update. With your support, you can leave a message in the book review area. In addition, you have sent more than 100 yuan worth of books, and you can receive books!]

 Chapter 469

    Quiet days always pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year has passed.


    Qin Fanyuan thought Zhuge long had given up chasing him, but he didn''t realize that Zhuge long didn''t die when he was surrounded by countless experts around Cuizhu peak. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Fortunately, there is an array to guard, and the nearly 100 experts around can''t kill them. They can only linger at the foot of the mountain.


    "What happened? Why do you always feel uneasy?" the five spirit beasts who just left the pass couldn''t help asking when they noticed Qin fan''s abnormality.


    "Our whereabouts have been exposed, and Zhuge long sent people to hunt down here." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and continued to ask, "it seems that he won''t stop until he kills us. What should we do now, boss?"


    "There are array guards around Cuizhu mountain. Unless the array is broken by force, they can''t come in. But now, there are no array experts among these experts, otherwise they will break the array." Qin fan is old and prudent. He always has a posture of planning strategies and is very calm.


    "As long as we lock our position, they will kill us sooner or later, boss. We should think of a way out first."


    After the first World War, the five spirit beasts were afraid of Zhuge long. He didn''t want similar things to happen again.


    "We''d better find a chance to leave here." nodded approvingly. He felt that what the five spirit beasts said was very reasonable. After all, with their current strength, they didn''t have the ability to fight Zhuge long. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were not disturbed. When everything was ready, Qin fan tried to exert the power of yin and Yang, quietly disappeared between heaven and earth, tried to break through the heavy siege of those experts, and wanted to leave here quietly.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. Although there were many experts with profound cultivation at the foot of the mountain, they couldn''t find Qin fan at all, and naturally they couldn''t threaten him.


    Just when Qin fan thought he could leave quietly, suddenly, a huge mirror appeared in front of him.


    In front of this huge mirror, he exposed his whereabouts and appeared directly in front of the public.


    Not only that, in the light of the strange mirror, Qin fan found that there was a burning pain like a burning fire, which made him scream unbearably.


    "Ah..."


    At almost the same time, a group of experts who got feedback appeared around and trapped Qin fan like a wolf.


    "Want to go?" a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, barehanded and empty boxer, appeared in front of Qin fan and looked at him playfully.


    After a careful look, the middle-aged man asked in a loud voice, "are you Qin fan? This Tiangang earth mirror is specially designed for you!"


    "It''s really an honor. It seems that you''ve taken great pains!" Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man without fear. Even if he was at an absolute disadvantage, he didn''t admit that he wanted to beg for mercy.


    "If you can escape from our master, I want to see what you can do!"


    After that, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and offered a silver white sword out of thin air. He mercilessly killed Qin fan.


    Qin fan just wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when facing the incomparable sword spirit of the middle-aged man, Qin fan did not hide and hold the blood dragon sword in his hands, and showed his killer mace without hesitation.


    In an instant, the blood Dragon Sword broke through the shackles of time and space and appeared in front of the middle-aged man''s chest and approached the gate of life.


    Shock!


    The middle-aged man took a breath. Originally, he thought Qin fan was not worthy of his name and not so strong.


    But now when he really felt the threat from the blood dragon sword, he realized that he underestimated Qin fan.


    On the front line of life and death, the middle-aged man relied on his strong and profound cultivation to avoid the sword of the blood dragon sword.


    However, the silver long sword in his hand was not so lucky. Under the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword, the silver long sword was cut in two like tofu.


    The middle-aged man held the broken sword and looked at Qin fan. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No wonder you can slip away from the master. Sure enough, you have two brushes!"


    Angry, the middle-aged man threw out his sword and killed Qin fan with his bare hands.


    The cultivation of middle-aged people is extremely terrible. If Qin fan is a small river, then this middle-aged person is comparable to the river and the sea. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the cruel strength, Qin fan didn''t even support the three moves, and was directly abused to vomit blood.


    "You can make sense of your swordsmanship. Your accomplishments are too weak. I was worried that I couldn''t kill you. Now, it''s all my worry." looking at Qin fan, who keeps vomiting blood on one knee and half kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged man sarcastically said that the lost confidence seems to come back again.


    "You may not be able to do what Zhuge long can''t do!"


    He stood up defiantly. Qin fan was unyielding. Even if he was not an opponent, he didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling. Speaking late, Qin fan decisively let the spirit of the blood dragon sword come out.


    For him at present, Jianling is the only dependence. It''s absolutely nothing to carry the attack of middle-aged people with Jianling''s cultivation.


    "Sword spirit?"


    I seem to have heard about the power of the sword spirit before coming here, so when I really saw the sword spirit, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and immediately gave an order. Immediately, those people who looked around immediately joined together and displayed the holy body of all souls hand in hand.


    "No, this is the holy body of all souls!" Qin fan recognized it at the first sight and immediately changed his face.


    At the beginning, in Zhuge''s house, the power of the holy body of all souls was still fresh in his memory. Even if it was as strong as the sword spirit, he could not get rid of the joint attack of the holy body of all souls.


    Although they can''t compare with Zhuge mansion in terms of quantity, their accomplishments are obviously stronger than before. Almost all of them are top experts in the fighting field.


    It can be imagined how terrible it was when they joined hands to display the holy body of all souls. For a moment, Qin fan and Jianling were trapped and died inside, and there was no way to escape.


    "Master, the holy body of all souls is more powerful than when we were in Zhuge''s house. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to kill it." glancing at Qin fan, Jianling said with worry. The infinite pressure made her very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I''ll sacrifice chaos beads. With the power of chaos beads, it should be easy to break the holy body of all souls!" Qin Fan said with full confidence. He seemed to have figured out a solution long ago and everything was under control.


    "Kill!!!"


    On the other side, those prepared experts didn''t hesitate to kill them directly and brutally. They were unstoppable.

 Chapter 470

    Only Qin fan of the nine heaven of God and man is not enough for Tao. If there is no sword spirit to support it, the powerful holy body of all souls can easily crush Qin fan.


    At present, under the devastation of the holy body of all souls, Qin fan is almost fighting with his life. However, his strength is too poor after all. He just reluctantly insisted for ten hours, and he was beaten to vomit blood under the incomparable power.


    Thanks to the chaotic bead protection, otherwise he would certainly pay a heavy price under such terrible power.


    "Boss, can''t you come back now?" the five spirit beasts looked very worried inside, and their voice tore.


    "Once the holy body of all souls is displayed, it will become a space forbidden area within 10000 meters. Don''t say that I can''t go back now, even if I want to release you, it''s very difficult." he got up in embarrassment and laughed at himself. He knew how serious the situation was.


    "What should I do? The holy body of all souls is terrible. Even the sword spirit is not an opponent. You will be in danger if it goes on like this." the heart of the five spirit beast is dripping blood. He wants to do something to change the situation, but he can''t do anything.


    In the final analysis, his cultivation is too poor. Even if he can go out, he can only die. It can''t change anything at all.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the full attribute God of war armor. As long as I wear it around, I can be invincible, which is equivalent to having an immortal body."


    Life and death were at stake. Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life. The first time the voice fell, he resolutely put on the full attribute God of war armor.


    In an instant, the five elements Qi protected Qin fan''s whole body, so that the terrible energy of the holy body could not be close to him within three meters.


    "Eh, you are... All attribute God of war armor? How can it be? This, this... Why did the missing all attribute God of war armor appear on you?"


    Opposite, the middle-aged man recognized Qin fan''s all attribute God of war armor at a glance.


    But he couldn''t believe it. It was the only magic weapon in the legend. It was incredible how it fell into Qin fan''s hands.


    He himself came for chaos beads, but the blood dragon sword made him greedy. Now the all attribute God of war armor made him palpitate.


    For him, once Qin fan is killed, the chaos pearl will be handed over to the master Zhuge dragon, but the blood dragon sword and the full attribute God of war armor can be taken as his own.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man directly exploded in situ, his blood boiling, subconsciously increased the intensity of the attack, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Different from the previous weak, Qin fan with the armor of the God of war at the moment seems to be difficult to really hurt him even if he stands still. "The legendary holy body of all souls really deserves its reputation, but don''t think I can''t help you!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, the middle-aged man seemed to be angered and immediately offered a dark yellow bell the size of a slap out of thin air.


    Then, when Qin fan didn''t slow down, he didn''t hesitate to throw out the xuanhuang bell and hang it over Qin fan''s head.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man shook his hand and hit the dark yellow bell with a terrible force. Suddenly, the bell sound penetrating the hearts of the people broke through the layers of defense of the full-attribute God of war armor and directly attacked Qin fan''s mind.


    "Ah..."


    God of war armor can defend against energy attacks, material attacks, and all pervasive sound attacks.


    In an instant, Qin fan screamed, and immediately his seven orifices bled, even paralyzed to the ground and twitched constantly.


    "Master!!!"


    The sword spirit has been controlling the bloody dragon sword to fight with the holy body of all souls. Now Qin fan is embarrassed under the destruction of xuanhuang bell. Where dare he hesitate.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the sword controlled the blood dragon sword, locked the dark yellow bell and split a sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The sword Qi is against the sky. Xuanhuang Zhong, who is aware of the danger, tries to escape under the control of the middle-aged man. However, the spirit of this sword is bound to be won.


    No miracle happened. Before the xuanhuang bell could escape, the terrible sword Qi hit the xuanhuang bell and directly split the xuanhuang bell in two.


    "Master, how are you?" after destroying the xuanhuang bell, the sword spirit came to Qin fan, who was bleeding from the seven orifices, and asked with concern. He felt very remorse.


    "Can''t die..."


    Struggling to get up, Qin fan''s body trembled constantly. Although he was unwilling, it must be admitted that the thick bell sound of xuanhuang bell hurt him a lot.


    Qin fan looked good on the surface, but his internal organs were riddled with holes under the bombardment of Zhong Yin. It was a miracle that he didn''t die miserably on the spot.


    "You dare to destroy my xuanhuang bell and die for me!!!"


    Seeing the xuanhuang bell split in half, the middle-aged man was angry and roared angrily, controlling the holy body of all souls to attack them again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing the danger approaching, the sword spirit was on high alert but did not know what to do, but the terrible holy body of all souls collapsed in an instant.


    I saw that more than a hundred experts were paralyzed on the ground. Some died suddenly on the spot, both form and spirit disappeared, and some were seriously injured and kept spitting blood.


    The middle-aged man wanted to kill, but the sudden change made him scared. After all, he can destroy the existence of the holy body of all souls with one blow. He is definitely a top expert.


    "Why should you be shameless when so many of you bully a young man?"


    Just then, a girl with two braids suddenly came to Qin fan and faced the experts of Zhuge house.


    "Who are you? You did it just now?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the girl in yellow with palpitation and was surprised that she would have such terrible power, but from the perspective of age, it seems impractical.


    "I''m just trying to help out when I''m on the road. I don''t want to kill people today. If I''m smart, go away. If I''m really annoyed, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" the girl in yellow turned her back and said the strongest words in the softest tone, which made the middle-aged man contradictory.


    After repeated internal struggles, the middle-aged man was worried that he would go back and could not explain to Zhuge long. In addition, he was really greedy for the full-attribute God of war armor and blood dragon sword, so after repeated internal struggles, he looked at the girl in yellow angrily and said: "I''m the master of the domain. Although I don''t know which master you are, since you''re in the domain of my domain, you should give face to our Zhuge house. You''d better not meddle in this matter!"


    "Dead people can''t talk!" the girl in yellow smiled sarcastically.


    "Dead? Why, can''t you still have the ability to kill us all here?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the middle-aged heart throbbed. He didn''t expect the girl in yellow to speak so loudly.


    "You can try. Anyway, I''m idle." the girl in yellow didn''t care and didn''t take them seriously.


    [thank "yd000000444399" for casting a monthly vote. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 471

    The contempt of the girl in yellow makes the middle-aged man very unhappy, especially in front of so many people, he feels his face can''t hang.


    After all, if he admits counseling now, he may never be able to lift his head in front of these people in the future. This matter will also become a stain on his life.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man looked at the girl in yellow angrily and said, "you, a yellow haired girl with no hair, dare to speak unkindly to me and ignore the dignified Zhuge mansion. It''s too arrogant. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it."


    "You''re just trying to kill people and steal goods. Come on, let''s go together. I haven''t done it for a long time!" the girl in yellow didn''t care, and didn''t pay attention to the arrogant middle-aged man at all.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man did not dare to be careless. He summoned the people to display the holy body of all souls again and killed the girl in yellow with a desperate posture.


    "Boss, what is this girl? Is there any danger?" the five spirit beasts looked confused in the chaotic world. Now he couldn''t help worrying that they would fight together again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen her at the foot of cuizhufeng mountain before. Again, she was entangled by a python. I helped her. Now, she cheated me." Qin fan sighed with a frown at the girl in yellow.


    It is needless to say that the cultivation of the girl in yellow is more terrible than expected, at least not what Qin fan can covet.


    In fact, just as he expected, when the girl in yellow wrestled with the holy body of all souls again, Qin fan was shocked that the girl in yellow easily broke the holy body of all souls in understatement.


    Not only that, the powerful middle-aged man didn''t know what was going on. He was beaten to death and died on the spot.


    The rest of the people saw that the middle-aged man was killed, immediately scattered birds and animals, and soon disappeared.


    Qin fan was still worried about not being able to break out of the encirclement for the last second, but he saved the danger the next second, and the girl in yellow took great credit for all this.


    "You lied to me so badly!"


    Seeing that all the remaining evils of Zhuge mansion have escaped, Qin fan looks at the girl in yellow with a pale face, and everything is silent.


    "Hee hee, I can never say anything." Tian Tian smiled. At the moment, the girl in yellow looks harmless to humans and animals, which is different from the previous ruthlessness.


    "If you want to destroy all souls and holy bodies by yourself, you need at least the cultivation of shenhuang realm. What realm are you?" Qin Fan said curiously, looking at the girl in yellow seriously.


    "Hee hee, we met by chance. You saved me and I saved you. Now we don''t owe each other. See you later!"


    The girl in yellow smiled like a flower, then ran away, and soon disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" the five spirit beasts didn''t understand what was going on, and the girl in yellow had disappeared.


    "The little girl looks innocent, but her accomplishments are unfathomable. We are lucky this time, but I''m afraid the Cuizhu peak can''t stay any longer." after looking around, Qin fan took a deep breath and immediately left the Cuizhu peak with the five spirit beasts.


    The strength of the girl in yellow shocked Qin fan from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, it also made him realize that Shenyu is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. What he often inadvertently sees are top experts.


    For them, the most important thing at present is to strive to improve their cultivation and enter the ranks of experts as soon as possible.


    "Boss, where should we go next?" after leaving Cuizhu peak, the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t know where to go.


    "This Dou domain is Zhuge Long''s territory. As long as we stay here, we will never live in peace. If we can, we''d better find a way to leave here first. As for where to go next... Go first and then see." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Relatively speaking, he has the memory of reincarnation of the eighth generation, which is free and easy, and he does not feel confused.


    The road ahead was rough. Although they were prepared, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts still felt big and endless after the chase from Zhuge house. It seemed that no matter where they went, those people could always track them and never die.


    On this day, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to a valley. What made their heads big was that a group of gold God realm experts surrounded the valley, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    In terms of the current cultivation of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, although they are not the opponents of the gold gods, as long as there are the sword spirits of the blood dragon sword, the gold gods can''t threaten them. Qin fan just doesn''t want to do these meaningless killings.


    But now there is no way to avoid it, and he can only be cruel to kill.


    "How to do, boss?" looked at Qin fan with a bitter expression, and the five spirit beasts were helpless.


    "What else can we do? Our cultivation is not enough to deal with those golden gods, so we can only trouble the sword spirit!" sighed. Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword when he spoke.


    Just as he was about to let the sword spirit out and let her solve the pursuers of the golden God realm outside, suddenly, a strong breath came over, making Qin fan and the five spirit beasts take a breath in this moment.


    At the same time, there was a shrill scream outside the valley. They were so surprised that they looked at each other and wondered what was happening outside.


    "Boss, do you think this breath is very familiar!!!" the smell of deja vu alerted the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s Shi Kun!" Qin fan blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Well, how could he appear here?" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts doubted.


    "In the Xuanyuan continent, he went down for the sake of chaos beads. Now we have come to the divine realm. He knows the news and comes to hunt us down. The purpose is very obvious!" he glanced away. Qin fan didn''t care and was very calm.


    "It''s really a wave after wave! Before we can slow down from Zhuge Long''s pursuit, the pursuit of Shi Kun will come again. But boss, you say that Shi Kun dares to kill the people of Zhuge house. Isn''t he afraid of Zhuge long to deal with him? He offends the Lord of douyu!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and asked the five spirit beasts curiously.


    "Perhaps the identity of the corpse Kun made him not afraid of Zhuge long!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    When he was talking, the outside calmed down, and then the violent voice of Shi Kun sounded and said, "I didn''t expect your life to be so hard that you could survive in the turbulent flow of space. However, since you have come to the divine domain, this is my world. If you know the truth, hand over the chaotic beads immediately!"

 Chapter 472

    "It seems that the corpse Kun knew we were here. What should we do next, boss? I listen to you!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said cautiously.


    "I''m curious about what kind of cultivation is that corpse Kun in the end. The experts in the golden realm outside were killed by him without blood." Qin Fan said bluntly with a frown.


    I thought there should be half a weight between the flying God domain and the corpse Kun, but now, the corpse Kun is absolutely unfathomable, otherwise he could not kill those golden gods so easily.


    "Is he more powerful than the golden God?" it seemed that he thought of this, and the five spirit beasts stared angrily and tongue tied.


    There was no answer. After taking a deep breath, Qin fan walked out of the valley with great strides.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" seeing this, the five spirit beasts hurried to catch up.


    "Dodging can''t solve the problem, but I really want to see what the corpse Kun can do. Don''t worry, I wear the full attribute God of war armor on my body, and the sword spirit is waiting for the opportunity to attack at any time. Even if the corpse Kun is so powerful, it can''t kill me outside in an instant." after a serious look at the five spirit beast, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful!" although he knew Qin fan''s ability, the five spirit beasts still told him.


    A moment later, they walked out of the valley with ease.


    Shi Kun is still flying in the air in his own form. On the whole, he is like a fish flying in the air. His body is so big that he can''t help taking a breath even if he sees them again.


    "Tell me, how did you escape from the annihilation storm?" at the moment when the four eyes saw Qin fan, Shi Kun spit out words.


    When the voice fell, he turned into a middle-aged man in black who exuded the smell of rotten corpses. He looked very obscene and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Auspicious people have their own nature. If I don''t die, I won''t die." Qin Fan said fearlessly, looking at Shi Kun without showing weakness.


    "In the space black hole, if it weren''t for the annihilation storm, maybe I would have killed you long ago, but it doesn''t matter. Now you have come to the divine realm, and I have met you. It''s the same to kill you today. This is destiny!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Shi Kun said ferociously, emitting a terrible murderous spirit all over, which makes people tremble.


    "I have a problem before the fight." Qin Fan said calmly, looking at the corpse Kun covered with terrible corpse gas.


    "Speak quickly. I don''t have time to waste any more."


    "Those people were from Zhuge mansion just now. They were the accomplishments of the golden God realm. Unexpectedly, they were easily killed by you. I want to know what kind of accomplishments you are?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Have you heard of Xuanshen?" Shi Kun said proudly.


    "So, you are the cultivation of Xuanshen realm?" Qin Fan said with a slight change in his face.


    "Or you think?"


    "If so, why can you go down to the Xuanyuan continent? And in the Xuanyuan continent, you can''t show the cultivation of the Xuanshen realm!" the five spirit beasts asked in confusion.


    "The three thousand world is too fragile. If I display all my strength, I will not only destroy the Xuanyuan continent, but also be liquidated by the divine robbery. Once the divine robbery is inspired, even the master will be doomed." looking at them bitterly, Shi Kun said truthfully.


    After a pause, he continued, "well, now that you know and want to know, it''s time to die!"


    "Die? I don''t think that''s necessary!" sneered at the complacent corpse Kun, and Qin fan looked at him with disdain.


    Knowing Qin fan''s strangeness, Shi Kun was still a little frightened when he heard his contemptuous tone, but after careful examination, he found that Qin fan was only the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the divine man. Shi Kun immediately sneered: "you must admit that you have made great progress. You have reached the ninth heaven of the divine man so soon, but under my cultivation in the mysterious realm, you are an ant. Go to hell!"


    Speaking late, Shi Kun killed Qin fan directly and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    In the face of the threat, Qin fan stood still and didn''t take Shi Kun''s attack seriously.


    Although Shi Kun was surprised and stunned, he spared no effort to kill Qin fan at all costs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, there was no accident, and the destructive energy of Shi Kun wreaked havoc on Qin fan.


    I thought that even if this blow could not kill Qin fan protected by chaotic beads, it was enough to seriously hurt him, but what Shi Kun didn''t expect was that Qin fan talked and smiled after the dust settled, which didn''t look like being hit hard.


    "Hey, how is this possible? Boy, how did you do it?"


    Looking at Qin fan in surprise, Shi Kun was shocked and retreated. At the moment, Qin fan''s defense completely overturned his understanding.


    "I stand and let you beat you, but you can''t kill me. Are you sure you want to rob my chaotic beads?" Qin Fanmu said expressionless, looking at Shi Kun coldly. The cold voice was creepy.


    "It must be the defense of chaos bead! Yes, it''s chaos bead!" muttered to himself. Shi Kun was a little uneasy, and even began to tremble.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to know!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and let the sword spirit kill Shi Kun.


    There''s nothing to say about those who plan to kill themselves. It''s over.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the sword spirit swept towards the corpse Kun with the power of killing the sky, the corpse Kun who smelled the smell of death was silent, immediately retreated frantically, and even turned into a body for a time, trying to carry the terrible attack.


    However, in front of the absolute strength, all the fancy actions seemed so superfluous that there was no accident. Shi Kun was directly split in half by the terrible blade of the blood dragon sword.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew, and endless blood rained down to form a blood river.


    Although Shi Kun was the cultivation of Xuanshen realm, he didn''t even have a chance to struggle in front of the powerful sword spirit. He was directly wiped out.


    After witnessing the killing of Shi Kun, the five spirit beasts were afraid for a while and said, "Hoo hoo, the strength of the sword spirit is too terrible. I didn''t expect that she would kill Shi Kun!"


    "From the Xuanyuan continent to the divine realm, the nightmare was finally broken." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    Then he glanced at the five spirit beasts and said, "open the eyes of heaven, destroy the corpses, and leave no traces."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t leave any clues!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and burned the corpse of Shi Kun in front of Qin fan.


    Soon, Shi Kun''s body was ashes, and the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and said, "boss, you said we were low-key along the way. Why did Shi Kun know our whereabouts? If you have the news of chaos beads and all the masters of the nine divinities know it, it seems unsafe for us to go wherever we go."


    [thank you for your two monthly votes for "writing to continue my years". Thank you, brother!]

 Chapter 473

    "What else can we do when things have reached this point? We''d better keep a low profile as much as possible. Qin fan also feels that his head is big, but this is the reality. The only thing they can do is face it and change it.


    Because all the gold God realm experts sent by Zhuge long died here, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. Then they continued to wander aimlessly.


    On this day, the marching Qin fan came to a mountain.


    In front of me, there is a mountain peak that goes straight into the sky. It is unattainable and surrounded by aura. It looks like a rare fairy mountain and blessed land.


    "It seems that we don''t have to wander anymore from now on!" when Qin fan saw the mountain, he was full of energy, his eyes were shining and excited.


    "You don''t want to stay here?" he looked up at the mountain in front of him, and the five spirit beasts said in awe. "This mountain is really good, with aura and dragon veins, but I''m afraid there will be a master in such a good place for a long time. It''s nothing for us."


    "This mountain peak is called Ju Ling Feng. There are guardians of Ju Ling, the first fairy mountain in the Dou area, gathering spirit of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. However, most people do not have this blessing to climb the Ju Ling Feng." Qin fan speaks with great interest, and he knows quite well about Ju Ling Feng, and has absolute assurance that he can climb the Ju Ling Feng.


    "Boss, how do you know this mountain?" Qin fan''s words made the blood of the five spirit beasts boil and asked immediately.


    "I heard."


    He smiled mysteriously. Qin fan was vague. He didn''t intend to tell anyone about the emperor of heaven, including the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to ask something else, but Qin fan obviously didn''t want to give him this opportunity. He walked in front alone and went straight to Juling peak.


    All the way, Qin fan soon came to the foot of Juling peak mountain.


    It is lush here. There are towering ancient trees everywhere, straight into the sky, except that the mountains of Juling peak are all rocks, as if they were cut by an axe. They are unattainable and have no place to borrow. Naturally, it is impossible to climb up with your bare hands.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to climb up the Juling peak? What if there are people on it?" Qin fan looked very serious, and the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "Juling peak is surrounded by an endless net with heavy seals, and there are prohibitions everywhere. It is difficult to move forward. Once you step into a narrow life without authorization, the probability of survival is smaller than that of crossing the robbery. Don''t worry, there can be no one!" Qin fan plans strategies, as if all this is under his control.


    "Why do you know so well? How do I feel that you seem to have lived here?" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts were confused. The eyes looking at Qin fan were very strange, but also felt distrusted.


    "It was Jianling who told me!" Qin fan stopped and looked at the five spirit beasts carefully. Qin fan prevaricated again.


    "Jianling..."


    "Next, we will encounter many prohibitions. If we are careless, we will die. You''d better go back to the chaotic world first. I''ll release you when we reach the top of Juling peak." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Whether he agrees or not, Qin fan decisively takes him into the chaotic world at the next moment.


    Without worries at home, Qin fan became free and easy. Even if he encountered prohibitions and seals, he could easily resolve them at his fingertips.


    What the five spirit beasts don''t know is that this gathering peak was the practice ground of Mie Tian Di Zun in the divine domain at the beginning. Later, Mie Tian Di Zun went to the imperial domain and left this place before leaving, so as to have a foothold in the divine domain after reincarnation.


    It''s just that the emperor of heaven was killed by thousands of calculations. What he didn''t calculate was that he would be killed when he took Qin fan, so this gathering spirit peak also made a wedding dress for Qin fan.


    Because the seals and prohibitions around Juling peak are all made by him, Qin fan can easily break it even if he didn''t arrange it. It can be regarded as a familiar road without any challenge.


    "It''s amazing, boss. Can we really have a foothold in Juling peak in the future?"


    There were still some people who couldn''t believe it. It can be seen that Qin fan drove straight into Juling peak. When the so-called prohibitions and seals couldn''t stop him from moving forward, the five spirit beasts believed it.


    "Of course, this will be our training ground in the future, isn''t it..." before he finished, Qin fan was stunned and stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter?" the five spirit beast asked alertly.


    "There is a strong breath in front, and there are people on the Juling peak!" locked the strong breath in front, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "What? Didn''t you just say that no one could come here?" the five spirit beasts were also greatly surprised.


    "In this case, there is only one possibility. The man has unparalleled attainments in array and is definitely an array master!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because it was certain that there was someone in front of him, he was very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    A moment later, after passing through the obstacles of many arrays and prohibitions, I finally came to the powerful breath.


    In front of him was an old man with crane hair. He was quite surprised at Qin fan''s arrival. He couldn''t believe Qin fan could come here.


    "Good boy, how long did it take you to come here?" after looking up and down at Qin fan, the old man with Hefa asked frankly.


    "Less than half a column of incense," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What? Less than half a column of incense, how is this possible?"


    The old man with Hefa was surprised. Now he couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing Qin fan''s words. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. If existence is reasonable, it''s possible. Senior, I''ll take a step first!" smiled at the old man with Hefa. Qin fan continued to move forward without looking back. He was stunned again.


    "How could this happen? It took me nearly a hundred years to come here. He used less than half a column of incense. How did he do it?" the old man with heavy hair stood still and doubted himself unprecedentedly.


    Even though Qin fan was familiar with the seals and prohibitions on the Juling peak, it took him nearly a incense stick to reach the peak.


    It will be the top of the mountain. When he really came to the top of Juling peak, Qin fan was heroic, and the rich aura around him made his blood boil.


    If you practice here, you will definitely be able to do half the work. More importantly, even if it is better than Zhuge long, the master of the divine realm, it is difficult to enter Juling peak easily.


    After simply checking around Juling peak to make sure there was no danger, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts.


    "It feels like a dream, boss. Can we really practice here in the future?" the rich aura on the greedy mountain top excited the five spirit beasts.


    "Of course, from now on, this is our practice hall. No one wants to come in without my permission." Qin fan nodded proudly and looked at him.

 Chapter 474

    "So we have a foothold in the divine realm. By the way, boss, who was the old man just now? What was he doing here?" thinking of the old man with crane hair, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Like you, I''m a newcomer to the divine realm. But the old man''s cultivation is unfathomable. In addition, his attainments in array are unparalleled. After all, he can reach the halfway up the mountain in a hundred years, which ordinary people can''t do." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But when you came up from the foot of the mountain, you didn''t even use a stick of incense." the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "There is no comparability between us. If it wasn''t for the sword spirit to guide me, I wouldn''t come up so soon." after saying that, Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "OK, we can practice at ease next. I hope we can improve our accomplishments When we leave this Juling peak."


    The Juling peak is equipped with a super large Juling array. It is because of the existence of the Juling array that the aura on the Juling peak is nearly 100 times stronger than that outside.


    At present, when the five spirit beasts are looking for a quiet place to practice in isolation, Qin fan suddenly realizes the avenue of heaven and earth, and there are signs of a breakthrough in the realm of God Man Jiuchong heaven, which has not been broken through. The opportunity will not come again.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan immediately sat on the ground and directly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth to break through.


    After three incense sticks, a terrible smell quickly spread around Qin fan''s body, stirring up bursts of dust, and even the surrounding trees were blown crooked by this terrible smell.


    What a god!


    Kung Fu pays off. After this period of hard cultivation, Qin fan''s cultivation has finally made a qualitative leap and broke through the realm of true God in one fell swoop.


    After the cultivation broke through the realm of true God, the shrouding range of Qin fan''s mind became larger. At this moment, it can shroud the whole mountain range centered on Juling peak, including the Hefa old man who is thinking hard and breaking through the array also appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    I wanted to communicate with the old man, but at this time, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng left the customs.


    They were very interested in where Qin fan was. They were surprised by the outside scenery and wanted to have a look.


    In this regard, Qin fan decisively released the two women.


    "Breakthrough?" glanced at the two women and saw that their cultivation remained in the realm of God and man, Qin fan felt heartfelt gratification.


    "Well, the double heaven of God and man is far from you." when she was talking, Ling Xue seemed to find something. She looked at Qin fan in surprise and asked, "God, you''ve broken through again? What''s the state now?"


    "True God is a heavy heaven." Qin fan smiled and said freely.


    "According to your cultivation speed, we''re afraid we''ll never catch up with you." Ye Qingcheng said bitterly.


    "So we should do more double cultivation, so as not to have too much gap." Qin Fan said happily.


    When it comes to double cultivation, the two women''s snow tired faces turn red and shy. It seems that they think of those words that are not suitable for children


    "Where is this place? The scenery is good, and more importantly, the aura is too strong!" Ling Xue changed the topic and looked around curiously.


    "This is Juling peak, the first fairy mountain in douyu. We are on the top of the mountain, surrounded by countless seals and prohibitions. In the future, this will be our training ground, and you can practice here at ease." Qin fanrou said, looking at the two women with indulgence.


    While talking, a monkey suddenly jumped out and looked strange.


    "Eh, why is there a monkey here?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised when he saw the monkey.


    "I''m not a monkey, I''m an ape!" the monkey grinned at Ye Qingcheng.


    "How dare you speak! You are a monkey!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "The monkey has a tail, I don''t!!!" the ape almost roared.


    On the other side, Qin fan''s face changed greatly when he saw the ape, because according to the memory of mietian emperor, this guy is an ancient fierce beast chaotic demon ape, whose strength is unfathomable, and more importantly, he can know everything.


    The reason why mietian emperor left it was to prepare for his reincarnation.


    Facing this powerful ape master, Qin fan felt guilty. After all, he was not the emperor of heaven, so for safety''s sake, he directly sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Opposite, when the ape uncle saw the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand, his eyes were shining. The next moment, he saw it flop and kneel down in front of Qin fan. He was very pious and said, "see your master!"


    Qin fan was stunned. Although he guessed that he probably saw the blood dragon sword before he recognized that he was the reincarnation of mietian emperor, Qin fan still wanted to find out how he knew.


    "How do you judge that I am your master?" Qin fan played with the blood dragon sword.


    "First, the blood dragon sword is your standard configuration. No one can get it except you, and even if you get it, you can''t accept it; second, no one can come up to this gathering peak except you. No one can meet these two conditions at the same time, except my master." looking at Qin fan admiringly, uncle ape is right.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that his so-called master had long been killed by Qin fan.


    "Get up." he nodded with satisfaction, and Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "What''s the relationship between you?" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng looked a little confused and misty.


    "Nothing, just an old friend."


    Motioned them not to ask. Qin fan remained mysterious.


    Uncle ape has been in the divine domain. He knows everything about Dou domain. So now, after settling down Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, he can''t wait to know everything about the world.


    "Who is the old man with crane hair on the hillside of Juling peak?"


    Looking down at the foot of the mountain, Qin fan put his hands on his back, looked at Uncle ape and asked with great interest.


    "Master, the old man''s name is Wuji. He is a famous array master in douyu. He is called the array God. He has been here for nearly 100 years. He has been challenging the limit and wants to break the seal and array to the top of Juling peak. Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that this array is made by you. Even in a thousand or ten thousand years, he won''t be able to break the array."


    The ape talked with great assurance. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain, and he didn''t pay attention to the infinite.


    "In that case, we''ll meet him down."


    He smiled calmly. With the ape around him, Qin fan had the confidence. Even if he faced the array, he was fearless.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan flew towards the hillside with big steps. Uncle ape followed him and dared not leave for a moment.

 Chapter 475

    A moment later, Qin fan and uncle ape came to array shenwuji. He was baffled by the array in front of him and was frowning and thinking hard.


    However, when Qin fan came down, he immediately beamed with excitement and curiosity.


    "Little brother, who are you sacred?" I know Qin fan is not simple, so the array God is very polite, for fear of pestling him.


    "Junior Qin fan, I will be the master of this gathering spirit peak from today. If you want to break the array, I advise you to die. If you just want to learn the array, I can learn from you." Qin fan looked at limitless eyes carefully and said in an unassuming way.


    "Can I compete with you?"


    Looking at Qin fan with an unbelievable expression, Wuji''s eyes were shining. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course."


    "Great, my lifelong pursuit is to break the array and go to this gathering peak. Since this gathering peak already has a master, it seems that I can''t achieve this goal. In that case, it''s good to have a competition with you." he looked at Qin fan with great energy, and his eyes were shining.


    "In that case, sir, please come to the foot of the mountain."


    Unwilling to take him to the top of Juling peak, whether he agrees or not, Qin fan takes uncle ape straight to the foot of the mountain.


    Uncle ape was the name given to him by the emperor of extinction. It has been used to this day. Although it is a little awkward, Qin fan is embarrassed to modify it again.


    There is an ape to escort you. Even if there is an accident, you don''t have to worry about an accident. Not to mention the sword spirit. It''s really not good. There are all-attribute God of war armor and chaos beads.


    In short, it''s not that simple to kill Qin fan.


    Led by Qin fan, a moment later, they came to a very open area at the foot of the mountain.


    "Little brother, you have such high attainments in array. I don''t know who you follow?" standing three meters away, the array God looked forward to Qin fan and asked seriously.


    "If I said I understood it myself, you wouldn''t believe it." Qin fan looked at Wuji''s eyes with a smile.


    "You understood it yourself? How is this possible?"


    I thought Qin fan''s master was like thunder. I didn''t expect him to give this answer, which surprised Wuji.


    "Why is it impossible? My boss is omnipotent and omnipotent. What''s the significance of this small array?" before Qin fan retorted, uncle ape couldn''t see it anymore and jumped out to fight back.


    "Eh!"


    I was surprised by the ape master. I didn''t expect that he could spit people out.


    "Why, haven''t you seen a talking ape?" the ape Master said with a white look.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Wuji was stunned to find that its cultivation was unfathomable, and the words went back to his mouth.


    "Master array God, I don''t know how you want to compete. Just come!" Qin fanlang said, looking at Wuji carefully.


    "Do you know my identity?" he was surprised to see Qin fan calling himself array God.


    "Of course I know the famous array God."


    Feeling respect from Qin fan''s attitude, Wuji nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ve worked hard all my life to improve the limitless infinite array, but so far it hasn''t been improved. The limitless infinite array has no beginning and no end. Once people enter it, they will fall into a dead cycle and can''t go out all their life. I want you to see my limitless infinite array. Dare you?"


    "Master, please arrange the array." without thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out and took the so-called infinite array seriously.


    Originally, I was worried that Qin fan didn''t want to break through. Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily. Immediately, he smiled with great satisfaction and immediately set up around him.


    "Master, the limitless infinite array is quite accomplished. There were two gods and eight gods trapped inside and couldn''t get out. Among them, there were many array experts. Are you sure you want to enter?" while the limitless array was deployed, uncle ape looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, worried about an accident.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what array it is, it will never change!" Qin fan is old and prudent, showing his master''s style, and everything is under control.


    After about half a column of incense, the limitless infinite array carefully arranged by limitless finally succeeded.


    "The limitless infinite array has been successfully deployed. If you can''t get out of the array for three years, I will release you myself!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, limitless cattle forced him to coax. He is sure to trap Qin fan for three years.


    "Three years?" Qin fan sneered and said, "if I can''t break this array within the time of three incense sticks, I''ll lose!"


    "What, three incense sticks? Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    After that, Qin fan went straight into the array.


    Taigu fierce beast chaos demon ape uncle followed, and its duty is to protect Qin fan and ensure his safety.


    But the moment before entering the array, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously and said, "you stay outside and don''t go in with me."


    "Master, what if..."


    "Nothing in case, I''m sure I can come out of the three incense sticks!" after planning uncle ape''s words, Qin fan vowed that he was confident in his ability.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll wait for you here!" I still know something about Qin fan''s ability. Uncle ape nodded solemnly and stayed outside quite calmly.


    After Qin fan entered the limitless infinite array, only the array God limitless and uncle ape remained outside.


    "Little monkey, who is the owner of your house?" he was also idle. He looked at Uncle ape and asked in a loud voice.


    "Little monkey? You have the guts to shout again?"


    The ape uncle, who was harmless to humans and animals, suddenly sent out a terrible smell, and his voice became gloomy and terrible. He was so frightened that he was relaxed that he couldn''t help shivering.


    He noticed that uncle ape''s cultivation was unfathomable, and his cultivation could not be seen through.


    At the moment, he was threatened. Wuji looked at it pale and trembled. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He didn''t even know what to do.


    "You, what kind of cultivation are you?" the limitless voice trembled, showing a frightened look in his eyes looking at the ape master.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you!" without a direct answer, uncle ape looked down, full of confidence.


    If before that, Wuji would not buy it.


    But at the moment, the smell from the chaotic demon ape was really terrible, so that he had a feeling that if the chaotic demon ape really did it, he had only one way to die.


    Dare not speak again, or even retort, Wuji angrily stands next to him, full of vigilance, and looks forward to Qin fan who goes deep into the infinite array.

 Chapter 476

    The array God Wuji is absolutely sure that he can trap Qin fan in the infinite array for at least three years, because this array integrates the great achievements of the world, integrates all the advantages of his 36000 array and integrates thousands of unique skills. Not to mention that Qin fan, a hairy boy, can''t break it, even the array God in the imperial world can''t break it.


    However, the reality is cruel. The next two incense sticks can''t be found. Qin fan unexpectedly came out of the infinite array.


    The moment he really saw Qin fan coming out, the array stood in place, his eyes full of amazement and incomprehension. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. More importantly, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept all this.


    "How could it be? How could he come out of my limitless infinite array? It''s only two incense sticks. It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..." muttered to himself. Limitless fell into a magic barrier and couldn''t let go.


    "Array God, your infinite array is really powerful. It''s more complex and powerful than 90% of the arrays I''ve seen. However, it''s impossible to trap me for three years. Moreover, I see a lot of flaws." Qin fan came to the infinite with a smile. Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Flaw? I''ve studied this array for tens of thousands of years. There can''t be any flaw. Besides, you can''t see the flaw until you enter the array. How can you see the flaw?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and smacked his tongue. His eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    "There is no perfect array in the world. The so-called has no flaws, but it has not been found." Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "How did you do it? Why did you come out in such a short time?" he broke the casserole and asked to the end, his eyes trembling with infinite red.


    "Everything is an illusion!"


    Staring at limitless eyes, Qin fan hit the nail on the head and said the biggest disadvantage of limitless infinite array.


    Originally, Qin fan insisted that Qin fan could not break the infinite array in such a short time, but after hearing the words of illusion, the array stood in place, looked at Qin fan and seemed to understand everything.


    The illusion is the essence of the infinite array. Unexpectedly, Qin fan saw through it at a glance, so he can come out in just two incense sticks.


    "I have never admired anyone in the array in my life, but you have given me more insight today. I admire everything! I admire it!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuji said frankly.


    With a smile, Qin Fan said, "well, I''ll see you later!"


    Qin fan''s words are very implicit. First, after the duel, there is no need to continue. Second, tell Wuji not to go to Juling peak to crack the array. It''s meaningless. After all, this has become Qin fan''s territory.


    "Regret for a while." he nodded solemnly. When Wuji turned to leave, he suddenly turned around and looked at Qin fan with great curiosity. "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Qin fan." there''s nothing to hide, Qin Fan said freely.


    The reason why he is so confident is that he firmly believes that no one can kill Juling peak.


    "Qin fan? I remember the name. I hope we''ll see you later!" after solemnly nodding, Wuji left contentedly.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" the ape asked respectfully after watching Wuji leave.


    "Go back. For me, the most important thing is to practice in isolation." Qin Fan said rationally.


    Although there are sword spirit and ape master with unfathomable accomplishments around him, Qin fan is the king to strive to improve his accomplishments. What''s more, he finally came to such a good foothold as Juling peak. It would be a pity if he didn''t have to improve his accomplishments in such a good time.


    For the next ten years, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been practicing in julingfeng.


    In a short period of ten years, Qin fan''s cultivation has been improved from the true God''s one heavy heaven to the true God''s nine heavy heaven. Although this cultivation speed is not enough compared with that in the Xuanyuan continent, it is absolutely a genius in the divine realm. After all, it is very difficult to break through every realm in the divine realm.


    "Master, are you out of the pass?" the chaotic demon ape kept around Qin fan. At this moment, he opened his eyes and stood up. He quickly welcomed him.


    "Well, how time flies! Ten years have passed in a twinkling of an eye!" sighed Qin fan, nodding with a sigh.


    "Eh, you are now the realm of the true God Jiuchong heaven?"


    The powerful mind flashed away and swept Qin fan''s body. When he found that he had broken through eight realms in just ten years, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "No problem, but your breakthrough speed is too fast?" he looked at him bitterly, and uncle ape said without concealment.


    "Fast? It took ten years to break through eight realms. What can we show off?" Qin fan brushed his lips. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Master, this is a divine realm, which can''t be compared with three thousand small worlds. In the nine divine realms, even talented talents can break through a small realm at most in ten years!" he sighed bitterly as he looked at Qin fan.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the aura on Juling peak. The aura here is too strong." Qin fan waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t want to tangle on this issue. He calmly looked at Uncle ape and asked, "I''ve been closed for a while. Isn''t anyone coming to Juling peak?"


    "I haven''t left Juling peak in the past ten years, but many people have come to Juling peak, including Zhuge long, the master of douyu." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, uncle ape said truthfully.


    "ZHUGE long? It seems that he is a thief who never dies!" Qin Fan said with emotion when he mentioned Zhuge long.


    "In addition to Zhuge long, there are experts from several other divine domains. They seem to come for chaos beads." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and uncle ape said seriously.


    "A chaotic bead affects the nine divine realms. It seems that it will be difficult for me to cultivate quietly!" Qin Fan said while shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, master, there are arrays and seals you have laid on this gathering peak. They can''t come up without your permission!" he looked at Qin fan almost blindly and worshipped uncle ape.


    "They really can''t come up, but we can''t stay here forever."


    "What''s your plan, master?" the ape said piously and respectfully.


    "We''ll leave here sooner or later."


    Although julingfeng is good, you must go through actual combat to improve your accomplishments. You can never really grow up without the baptism of blood and fire.

 Chapter 477

    Shortly after Qin fan left the customs, the five spirit beasts also left the customs.


    After ten years of seclusion, he has made great progress. From the triple heaven of God and man in the early stage of seclusion, he broke through to the nine heaven of God and man in one breath, which is a line away from the realm of true God.


    "Boss, where did you get a monkey?" the five spirit beasts were surprised when they noticed the existence of the ape master.


    "I''m not a monkey, I''m an ape, chaotic demon ape!!!" I was regarded as a monkey again and again. The chaotic demon ape was angry and roared directly at the five spirit beasts.


    "Chaotic demon ape? Interesting!" looked up and down at the chaotic demon ape, and the five spirit beasts nodded as they said.


    "We are all brothers in the future. Don''t be so divided." Qin fan joked after looking at them.


    "Eh, boss, what''s your state now?" he looked at Qin fan carefully and found that his cultivation was unfathomable. The five spirit beasts were very curious.


    "True God has nine heavens." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "What?" looking at him bitterly, the five spirit beasts said powerlessly, "I thought the gap between us could be narrowed after this pass. Now, the gap is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Hey, it''s so lively outside!" while chatting, uncle ape looked like he found something, and his face began to become dignified.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he realized something was wrong.


    "Master, in the past ten years, only the people from the animal kingdom have not come to the spirit peak. Now the people from the animal kingdom have come, right at the foot of the mountain!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, uncle ape said bluntly.


    "The soldiers and fighters are all arrayed in front. Aren''t there only these nine fields? Where is another animal field?" the five spirit beasts asked in a daze.


    "The so-called beast domain is the abbreviation of the former domain, which is controlled by monsters, so generally, we are used to calling the former domain beast domain." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, uncle ape explained.


    "Are the monsters in the animal kingdom also coming for the chaotic beads?" Qin fan frowned and said with a deep face.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they can''t come up again." he glanced, and the ape master was careless.


    "They can''t come up. We can go down and have a look." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Go down? Master, what are you going down for?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, and uncle ape asked in confusion.


    "Ten years, I have been in the divine realm for more than ten years, and it''s time to try to understand the world." no matter what they think, Qin fan strides towards the foot of the mountain at the next moment.


    The five spirit beasts and the great ape looked at each other, and they immediately followed, and dared not stay for a moment.


    When he went down, he drove straight in. Soon Qin fan came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, standing in front of him were nine middle-aged people who exuded a strong breath. Their eyebrows were extraordinary and their accomplishments were unfathomable.


    "Are you Qin fan?" asked the middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    Nodding calmly, Qin fan calmly asked, "we''ve never met before. What can I do for you to come to my gathering peak?"


    "It''s said that the chaos bead is in your hand. If you can, we''d like to borrow your magic weapon." the middle-aged man said surprisingly.


    However, in the view of the five spirit beasts and the great ape, this excuse is too shameless. Others rob in the next life. They borrow it, change the soup without changing the medicine, and it seems even more shameless.


    "Do you want to be shameless? If you say you''re here to rob, I''d better think about it. I''m here to borrow it. Go to your uncle!" Uncle ape said angrily and didn''t buy it at all.


    "If you don''t want to borrow it, we can only rob it." the middle-aged man said with a calm face.


    "You can try. With me, I want to see which one who is tired of living dares to come up!"


    With a wave of his arm, uncle ape exuded a terrible smell. He looked at the nine people opposite, completely fearless.


    The nine people opposite didn''t take Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and uncle ape seriously, but the smell from Uncle ape made them palpitation.


    For a time, they all looked at them. I thought these nine people would retreat in spite of difficulties, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that after they looked at each other, they all turned into noumenon and looked at Qin fan ferociously.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish. I haven''t killed for many years. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing your nine elders!" there is a feeling of being ignored. The chaotic demon ape is angry and murderous.


    "Who are they?" Qin fan asked calmly after glancing at Uncle ape.


    "The nine elders of the beast kingdom." Uncle ape repeated again.


    "Ow..."


    Aside, the five spirit beasts didn''t intend to make a move. After all, their ability is limited.


    It can be seen that when all the nine people turned into noumenon, the five spirit beasts did not hide and pinch, but directly turned into noumenon in front of them. Suddenly, a strange beast with the smell of the five holy beasts appeared in front of them. Not only the nine elders of the beast domain were stunned, but even the ancient fierce beast chaotic demon ape stared at the five spirit beasts and didn''t know what to do.


    "If you want to seize the chaos bead, it depends on whether I agree or not!" he sacrificed the Tongtian divine stick, the five spirits beast tyrant''s airway, and exuded the breath of the superior, which made people palpitating.


    "ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, the ancestor of white tiger and the ancestor of Xuanwu... What kind of monster is he?" as we know, the chaotic demon ape looked at the five spirit beasts carefully. It seemed that he realized that he was not simple.


    "I am the combination of the five holy beasts. Do you have any opinion?" glanced at the chaotic demon ape, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "No problem, but you have the smell of five holy beasts at the same time, which is too abnormal!" he looked at him bitterly, and the chaotic demon ape shocked. For a time, he couldn''t find words to describe his inner surprise.


    On the other side, the nine elders of the beast domain were all dumbfounded. The king''s breath emanating from the five spirit beasts restrained and crushed them. Even if cultivation was dominant, they didn''t dare to come forward easily in front of the absolute breath suppression. The fear from the depths of their souls made them tremble.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Originally, he wanted to kill people and steal goods to seize chaos beads, but after seeing the five spirit beasts become the body, all the nine elders in the beast domain recognized him.


    Now, after two steps back, they turned into people again, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait." seeing this, Qin fan spoke.


    "What do you want?"


    I thought they wanted to capture chaos beads for their own selfish desires, but now it''s not like that.


    Qin fan wants to find out their real purpose.


    "Save people." the nine elders who were about to leave stopped and looked at Qin fan seriously.


    "Save who?" Qin fan continued.


    "The master of our beast kingdom is also our beast emperor. He has been sealed. We have tried all the magic weapons in the nine God realms, and we can''t release him. I heard that the chaos bead in your hand is very powerful, so we want to try it. That''s all." looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, the elder of the beast realm said frankly.

 Chapter 478

    "Master of the beast kingdom? What''s wrong with him? He has to save him with chaotic beads?" Qin fan asked in a daze.


    "He was sealed inside with a sky mending stone. The sky mending stone is indestructible, water and fire are invincible and invulnerable. Over the years, we have tried all the methods we can use, and all failed without exception." the elder sighed and shook his head as he spoke, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Who sealed the beast emperor?" Qin fan broke the casserole and asked the end. He was very interested in it.


    "A super strong man..."


    The elder obviously didn''t want to mention this history. His expression was thought-provoking. Uncle ape winked at Qin fan and told him not to ask.


    "Chaos bead is my magic weapon. I can''t give it to you or borrow it. But if you think it''s necessary, I can consider going to the animal kingdom with you." Qin fan calmly looked at the nine elders of the animal kingdom and said calmly.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts made the nine elders in the beast domain not hope to get the chaotic beads, but Qin fan''s words excited them. After looking at each other, the elder looked at Qin fan excitedly and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Just wait here for a moment. I''ll go back and explain the matter, and then go to the beast kingdom with you."


    After that, Qin fan turned and flew directly to Juling peak.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are still practicing in seclusion on the top of the mountain. If they leave without saying hello, he can''t rest assured. If he says so, he will take them with him in case of accidents.


    "Uncle ape, do you know the inside story?"


    On the way back to julingfeng, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and asked curiously.


    "Master, do you know who sealed the beast emperor?" Uncle ape asked directly.


    Qin fan, who was originally relaxed, was stunned when he heard it say so. He stopped directly, looked at it with complex eyes and said, "shouldn''t it be me?"


    "To be exact, it''s you before reincarnation!" the chaotic demon ape was sonorous and powerful.


    "But why should I do this?" Qin fan wondered.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. He bullied your woman, and you sealed him in a rage." Uncle ape wrote lightly and didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qin fan didn''t do much before reincarnation.


    "Wait, what does reincarnation mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Seeing that they were chatting hotly, the five spirit beasts looked like outsiders, and he found that he couldn''t understand the chat between Qin fan and uncle ape. At least he had been with Qin fan for so many years, and he had never heard of Qin fan''s reincarnation.


    "I''ll explain it to you later!" Qin fan prevaricated after taking a serious look at the five spirit beasts.


    At present, Jianling and uncle ape have confirmed that he is the reincarnation of emperor mietian. Qin fan doesn''t know what will happen if you tell them the truth. Will they turn against each other? Everything is unknown.


    "Master, why does he have the breath of five holy beasts at the same time? It''s too strange. I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen such a strange beast!" seeing the five spirit beasts talking, uncle ape looked at him in awe and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. There''s only so much I can tell you!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "But it''s too incredible. If he hadn''t become the body in time just now, the nine elders of the beast domain would certainly attack us. Although I''m not necessarily afraid of them, he''s incredible!" he looked at the five spirit beasts bitterly, and uncle ape said with complex expression.


    When they spoke, they had come to the top of Juling peak. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were still in seclusion. They knew nothing about Qin fan''s next plan.


    "What to do, boss, is to take the sisters in law or just let them stay here?" seeing that they didn''t seem to get out of the pass in a short time, the five spirit beasts contradicted.


    "There are many uncertain factors to stay here. For the sake of safety, let them come with us."


    Because of chaos beads, Qin fan has many enemies in the nine divine domains. Although Juling peak is safe enough and no one can kill it, Qin fan still doesn''t want to take risks.


    Immediately, he thought and forced the two women into the chaotic world.


    After settling everything down, Qin fan winked at the five spirit beasts and uncle ape, and then reluctantly left Juling peak.


    "Master, are you sure you want to help the animal king? That guy is not a good thing." when Qin fan was ready to go down the mountain, uncle ape asked in a loud voice.


    "How do you say that?" Qin fan asked seriously with limited understanding.


    "The beast king is extremely ferocious and murderous, especially lecherous. I don''t know how many women were destroyed by him in the nine divine realms. However, it must be admitted that under his leadership, the beast realm is strong and no one dares to despise it. Since he was sealed, the beast realm has been declining and weak in recent years, and he has no sense of existence in the nine divine realms. I think this is also true It''s the reason why the nine elders of the beast region tried their best to save him. "I simply said my opinion, and uncle ape said frankly.


    "We''d better go and have a look first." Qin fan Lao Cheng said seriously. Even if he didn''t save the beast king, it''s good to go to the beast area.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the foot of the mountain.


    The nine elders of the beast region are waiting there anxiously for fear that Qin fan will not come.


    At present, after seeing Qin fan in sight, the nine of them breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, you are a man of your word." looking at Qin fan, the elder said happily.


    "It''s not too late. You lead the way ahead. Let''s go." Qin Fan said freely, very magnanimous.


    However, just then, a violent voice sounded and said, "go? I''ve been waiting here for ten years. Do you think it''s possible to leave like this?"


    "Who is it? This voice is so familiar!" when hearing this deja vu voice, the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "It''s Zhuge long! I didn''t expect him to wait for me here for ten years." Qin fan heard it clearly and easily.


    "Master, he also came for the chaos bead?" the chaos demon ape said angrily.


    "Otherwise? I don''t have such great charm to let him squat for ten years!" shrugged and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Zhuge long was very clever. When Qin fan went out of the field of Juling peak, he immediately blocked Qin fan''s retreat and made him unable to go back.


    On one side, the nine elders of the beast kingdom were like great enemies when they heard Zhuge Long''s voice. They immediately conflicted and didn''t know what to do.


    "You''d better go. This is my personal grudge with Zhuge long. You''d better not be involved in the witch domain." Qin Fan said bluntly after glancing at the nine elders.


    "That''s no good. You came out of Juling peak to help us save the beast king in the beast kingdom. In the final analysis, it''s related to our beast kingdom. How can we be indifferent? Don''t worry, we won''t let Zhuge long hurt you unless he kills us all!" the eldest elder said affectionately and justly, with a firm attitude and an iron heart to protect Qin fan.

 Chapter 479

    "My fight domain has nothing to do with your beast domain. Qin fan slaughters countless disciples of our family. This is a personal grudge between me and him. It has nothing to do with your beast domain. You''d better not interfere in this matter." looking at the nine elders of the beast domain, Zhuge long has a strong attitude and can''t compromise.


    "Master Zhuge, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You haven''t been able to solve your personal grievances for ten years. Why do you have to kill people from our animal kingdom when they come here? It''s clear that you can''t live with us."


    The big elder of the beast domain carried Zhuge long on the front. Even if he knew that he was powerful, he was fearless and didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "I have no resentment with you in the beast area. It''s unreasonable to have a hard time with you, but I have to kill him today!"


    Zhuge long took a non-negotiable attitude and killed him cruelly when his voice fell.


    "Hum, I think you killed people falsely. It''s true to capture chaos beads. Since you don''t give us face in the animal kingdom, don''t blame me for being rude!" the eldest elder of the animal kingdom rushed up and vowed to protect Qin fan to the death.


    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beast was nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "Just look at it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The elder of the beast domain and the master Zhuge dragon fought fiercely together. In terms of absolute strength, although the elder of the beast domain is not poor, it is still a little worse than the Zhuge dragon in the divine kingdom.


    So the next scene can be predicted that the elder of the beast domain has been beaten under pressure.


    "What are their accomplishments?" Qin fanlang asked with a look at the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s all the realm of the divine emperor, but the realm of the divine emperor is strong and weak. Zhuge long is the seventh heaven of the divine emperor. The great elder of the animal kingdom just barely reached the third heaven of the divine emperor, which can''t be compared with the same day." he saw through their accomplishments at a glance, and uncle ape wrote lightly.


    "In your opinion, who loses and who wins this war?" Qin fan continued with great interest.


    "If you fight alone, the elder of the animal kingdom is certainly not Zhuge Long''s opponent, but don''t forget that there are eight elders in the animal kingdom watching. Those people are not good stubble. If they all do it, Zhuge long will be unable to defeat four hands and will be defeated." he blurted out his opinion. Uncle ape has a plan, It seems that all this is under his control.


    "What state of cultivation are you?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking when they looked at the chaotic demon ape strangely.


    "Anyway, it''s the height you can''t reach now." looking at the five spirit beasts playfully, the chaotic demon ape didn''t answer him directly.


    While he was talking, under the crazy attack of Zhuge dragon, the elder of the beast domain lost the battle, was directly knocked down to the ground and kept spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this, the other eight elders in the animal kingdom did not dare to delay any longer. They immediately came to the elder like lightning and guarded around him.


    "Again, this is my territory. If you insist on meddling, don''t blame me for being impolite!!!" ZHUGE long, who succeeded, said strongly and arrogantly.


    "Hum, I don''t want to take advantage of you. You thought we were easy to bully. Give it to me!"


    The furious elder wiped the blood stasis at the corners of his mouth, immediately gave an order, and directly cooperated with the remaining eight elders to kill Zhuge long.


    When fighting alone, Zhuge long was invincible, and no one was his opponent.


    But when the nine elders of the beast domain joined hands to deal with him, they were at a disadvantage. In less than 100 rounds, Zhuge long was directly defeated by the power of terror, and could not withstand the wave after wave of attacks.


    Soon, Zhuge long was pierced in his chest by the sword of the nine elders of the beast domain. Suddenly, his blood gushed and nearly died on the spot.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Zhuge long knew that although he was in the fighting field, he was weak. If he continued to fight, he would certainly pay a price, and even his life would be buried here.


    Nothing is more important than living. Immediately Zhuge long covered his bleeding wound and retreated to a distance of kilometers. Before leaving, Zhuge long looked at the nine elders of the beast domain angrily and said, "from today on, our fight domain is at odds with your beast domain. In the future, if anyone from the beast domain enters our fight domain, there will be no amnesty for killing!!!"


    Zhuge long was very unwilling, but he finally left bitterly. This gratitude and resentment was like a thorn in his heart.


    "Elder, are you all right?" looking at the big elder of the beast area with congestion at the corner of his mouth, Qin fan came forward and asked.


    "Please remember, I''m fine." after saying that, he introduced himself, "my name is Yiyuan. I''m a big elder in the animal kingdom. They are Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, five elements, Liuhe, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. They are also elders in the animal kingdom."


    "Your name has a personality!"


    I didn''t think so when I heard the elder''s name, but when I said it, Qin fan looked strange and said that it was too casual to get the name.


    "The name was given to us by the beast emperor. It''s just a code. Don''t mind." it seems that he also knows these names. The elder Yiyuan smiled awkwardly.


    Nodding disapprovingly, Qin Fan said freely: "since it is so, please lead the way, but you animal kingdom should be prepared. Wherever I Qin fan has been, there will be a bloodbath."


    Stunned, the nine elders of the beast domain looked at each other and said, "although my beast domain has declined these years, no matter who is in the beast domain, don''t think to come sideways. Don''t worry, I can ensure your safety."


    "I can help you, but the ugly words are said in front. I''m not absolutely sure to let him out." a book looked at the elder Yiyuan''s eyes seriously, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. If it''s really so easy to release the beast emperor, we won''t run around for so many years. Just try our best." the elder Yiyuan was open-minded and calm.


    Next, under the leadership of the nine elders of the beast domain, they went straight to the beast domain.


    Escorted by the nine elders of the beast region, the journey was smooth and there was no mistake.


    Seeing the passage of the animal kingdom close at hand, when they were ready to enter it, suddenly, a middle-aged man riding a blood colored Unicorn came to Yukong.


    "Eh, why did he come? These are lively!" when he saw the comer, the rebellious ape frowned and muttered to himself.


    The nine elders of the beast region were all worried and protected Qin fan directly behind them, like a great enemy.


    "Do you know that man?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, looking at the chaotic demon ape carefully.


    "Master, this man is the young patriarch Xuanyuan immortal of the first family of the nine divine domains. He also has a brother named Xuanyuan immortal."


    "What is their relationship with Xuanyuan unbeaten?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, because Xuanyuan unbeaten died in his hands.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible? That''s the common son of Xuanyuan family and a famous waste. The head of Xuanyuan family doesn''t recognize this son, but how do you know the name?" he looked at Qin fan with a confused expression and asked the chaotic demon ape curiously.


    "Very simple, because that guy died in my hand." Qin Fan said bitterly.

 Chapter 480

    "Master, although Xuanyuan is invincible and unpopular in the Xuanyuan family, they are people of the Xuanyuan family after all. If you kill him, they will certainly make an article about it." he looked at Qin fan bitterly and said seriously.


    "If I don''t kill him, the Xuanyuan family won''t rob chaotic beads?" he grinned carelessly, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha."


    The chaotic demon ape couldn''t help laughing.


    Opposite, elder Yiyuan stepped forward, looked squarely at Xuanyuan bumie riding on the snow unicorn and said, "it''s the second childe Xuanyuan. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t know where the second childe Xuanyuan will go next?"


    "I''m here for Qin fan." with sharp eyes, he looked at Qin fan, who was guarded by the nine elders of the beast region. Xuanyuan didn''t destroy the door and came to the mountain road.


    "Childe Qin is now a distinguished guest of our animal kingdom. I hope the second childe can give us some thin noodles in the animal kingdom and don''t bother him for the time being." elder Yiyuan is quite hospitable and honest.


    "Give you face? He killed my brother Xuanyuan unbeaten. Do you think your face is more important than the hatred of killing my brother?" he sneered at the elder Yiyuan. Xuanyuan didn''t kill him and said sarcastically. He didn''t buy it at all.


    "Your brother? As far as I know, your Xuanyuan family didn''t recognize Xuanyuan''s invincibility and expelled him from the family. I heard that you beat him black and blue personally. If his mother hadn''t paid some price, you almost destroyed his elixir field. I can''t believe you would avenge him!" seeing that it''s difficult to end well, the elder Yiyuan didn''t bother to be polite, Question it directly.


    "Xuanyuan is invincible. No matter how bad it is, it is also a member of our Xuanyuan family. Even if we drive him out of the family, it can''t change the fact that he is my brother. He, I can fight, but if anyone wants to fight him, I will fight with him." looking at the big elder with fierce eyes, Xuanyuan is strong and murderous.


    "So, today you have to kill the distinguished guest invited by my beast domain?" the elder Yiyuan asked with a black face.


    "I think you should think about it. Do you want to offend my Xuanyuan family?" he sneered indifferently. Xuanyuan didn''t destroy his arrogance and didn''t pay attention to the big elder Yiyuan or even the whole animal kingdom.


    Xuanyuan didn''t dare to speak in this tone, which was enough to show his confidence in the strength of Xuanyuan family.


    "Is Xuanyuan family really so powerful?" Qin fan couldn''t help but wonder and wonder. Looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly, "the Xuanyuan family''s strength can single out any sect of the nine God domains, so he dares not to pay attention to the beast domain. Of course, if the beast domain really plays with them, it will be enough for them to drink a pot."


    "What is the realm of Xuanyuan immortal?" Qin fan asked curiously as he saw that Xuanyuan immortal and the elder were about to fight together.


    "He and his brother Xuanyuan immortal are the favored children of Xuanyuan family. They are full of talent. Now they are the cultivation of the divine empire." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "The great elder is the cultivation of the divine emperor realm. He only has the divine emperor realm. Isn''t this death?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Do you think he''s stupid? Although he only has the cultivation of the divine emperor realm, he''s not afraid of it, but his mount is the blood unicorn, but the cultivation of the divine emperor realm. It''s said that the cultivation of the blood unicorn is not bad even compared with the master of the fighting realm in the later stage of the divine emperor realm. If it''s really a fight, the nine elders of the beast realm will not be cheap!" the chaotic demon ape strategized, All this is under his control.


    "With me here, the blood Unicorn can''t turn out any waves!" smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts didn''t care.


    £¿ The chaotic demon ape looked at the five spirit beasts in awe and stopped talking, but Qin fan smiled lightly. Others don''t know the abilities of the five spirit beasts, but he knows.


    Although the five spirit beasts only have the cultivation of God, man and jiuchongtian at present, they have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, including the breath of the first Kirin.


    Once he put the holy beast breath outside, better than blood Kirin, he can only recognize the advice. Even if it is the cultivation of the late emperor, it is impossible to resist when it meets the restraint from the depths of the soul.


    Of course, the five spirit beasts will not make a move on an unnecessary premise.


    Because there is no room for discussion, it is inevitable that the elder Yiyuan and Xuanyuan fight together.


    In the peak duel, Xuanyuan immortal showed his super strength. Even if he had only the cultivation of the divine emperor realm, he was not afraid when facing the one yuan of the divine emperor realm. He didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling at all.


    During the fierce battle between Xuanyuan bumie and Yiyuan, blood Qilin stood aside. His eyes remained on the five spirit beasts. It was very complex, sometimes in awe, sometimes in fear, and quite confused.


    "Why does it keep looking at you?" the chaotic demon ape noticed the blood Kirin''s eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe it thinks it has fate with me?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "Fate? Have you met before?" the chaotic ape continued.


    "No, this is the first time."


    "Then you have a hairy fate!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    In the super duel, Xuanyuan immortal showed super strength. However, in the face of absolute power, even if he was tough, he couldn''t bear the attack of Yiyuan elder.


    After more than a hundred moves, Xuanyuan''s indefatigable decline was obvious. When he saw that he was about to pay the price, Xuanyuan''s indefatigable anger directly returned to the blood unicorn and rode on his back. He roared angrily: "kill him for me, now!!!"


    "Ow..."


    A roar shook the earth.


    In an instant, the blood unicorn''s pupils turned blood red, and the expression on his face was twisted and murderous.


    When he felt the murderous spirit from the blood Kirin, Yiyuan couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    The eight elders behind him did not dare to delay. They immediately came to Yiyuan with great momentum and prepared to live and die together.


    "You want to kill my boss. Have you asked my boss? You can''t kill my boss if you want to!"


    When the nine elders of the beast domain fought with blood Qilin and Xuanyuan immortal, the voice of the five spirit beasts rang.


    "God man jiuchongtian? What are you?" glanced at the five spirit beasts and found that his cultivation was only god man jiuchongtian. Xuanyuan satirized. Then he patted blood. Qilin directly ordered, "eat him!"


    No response.


    Blood Qilin was indifferent. To be exact, he looked at the five spirit beasts with some fear. The blood colored pupils were clearly filled with fear.


    "It doesn''t dare to bully the teacher to destroy its ancestors, and without it, you are nothing!" he walked out directly, and the five spirit beasts looked at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, confident and fearless.

 Chapter 481

    Xuanyuan bumie didn''t understand what the five spirit beasts meant, but blood Qilin didn''t obey his orders to eat the five spirit beasts, which surprised him and made him more angry, because he lost face in front of the public.


    "Blood Kirin, I asked you to kill him!!!" he roared angrily, and Xuanyuan''s immortal face began to become ferocious.


    He was still indifferent, even though he knew it would make Xuanyuan angry, but blood Qilin just didn''t act.


    "Why, you don''t even listen to my orders now, do you?" the anger swished upward, and Xuanyuan lost his face because of the stubbornness of blood Qilin.


    "There is a terrible smell on him!" finally responded to Xuanyuan. Blood Qilin''s face was deep, and he didn''t dare to look at the five spirit beasts.


    "What do you mean? You can see clearly that he only has the cultivation of the divine man jiuchongtian. He is a mole ant. You don''t even need to frown when you kill him!!!" Xuanyuan roared, and his patience was all wasted.


    "I can''t kill him, nor can I kill him..."


    No matter how angry Xuanyuan is, blood Qilin just doesn''t fight, which makes him angry.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts opposite were looking at themselves with an ironic expression, Xuanyuan couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand, offered a long sword and killed it directly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the nine elders of the beast region formed an insurmountable Great Wall, which made the Xuanyuan immortal and could not get close to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Why doesn''t blood Unicorn dare to do it to you? What is it afraid of?" the chaotic demon ape couldn''t understand it, looked at the five spirit beasts in a daze and asked.


    "Hey hey, although my cultivation is not as good as you, now you should know, I''m not so easy to bully!" looking at the eyes of chaotic evil apes, five spirit beasts and cattle forced coax.


    "Master, what''s going on?" seeing that the five spirit beasts refused to answer, the chaotic demon ape directly asked Qin fan for help.


    "It has something to do with his identity," Qin Fan said with a mysterious smile.


    In front, the nine elders of the beast domain were also curious about the stubbornness of blood Qilin. They didn''t expect that blood Qilin, whose cultivation has reached the later stage of the divine emperor, would be afraid of the five spirit beast, a mole ant with only the nine heaven of the divine man. It''s totally unreasonable.


    Because xueqilin didn''t fight, Xuanyuan didn''t destroy and couldn''t break the deadlock, the current situation fell into passivity.


    "I''m right here. If you don''t kill me, I''ll go!" Qin fan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looked at the angry Xuanyuan and said.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent! Blood Kirin, I ordered you to kill him for me for the last time!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Xuanyuan, who was angry from shame, raised green veins on his forehead, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    Even if threatened, blood Unicorn refused to come forward.


    Seeing this, Qin fan glanced at the elder of the beast domain and said, "since the little Lord Xuanyuan is so polite, let''s go!"


    "Little Lord Xuanyuan, I''ll see you later!"


    With a sarcastic tone, the elder Yiyuan of the beast domain hugged his fist with both hands and immediately escorted Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the chaotic demon ape together with the other eight elders.


    Watching Qin fan and the nine elders of the animal kingdom enter the channel of the animal kingdom, Xuanyuan can''t do anything, but he can''t change anything.


    "Blood Qilin, why didn''t you do it just now?" when Qin fan''s figure disappeared in sight, Xuanyuan asked reluctantly.


    "I smell the old ancestor of the Qilin family from the young man in white beside Qin fan." blood Qilin said truthfully.


    "Shi Qilin, the ancestor of the Qilin family? How could this be possible? Shi Qilin, the ancestor of your Qilin family, died long ago and could not live to this day." Xuanyuan bumie said with a complicated expression. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t believe it either, but my instinct can''t be wrong. He just has the smell of Shi Qilin." blood Qilin cut the nail and cut the railway, and gave it a reasonable explanation for not taking action.


    "If so, what''s the origin of that boy?" he didn''t doubt blood Qilin''s words, but Xuanyuan was confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "In fact, the boy has not only the smell of Shi Qilin, but also the smell of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Xuanwu and white tiger. I roughly counted that he has the smell of the ancestors of five holy beasts." blood Qilin continued, saying everything he knows.


    "What?"


    The smell of a first Kirin is enough to surprise people. Unexpectedly, he has the smell of the ancestors of the other four holy beasts at the same time, which makes Xuanyuan more and more unstable. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Are you sure this is true?" a book looked at the blood Qilin''s eyes carefully, and Xuanyuan was sure again and again.


    "It''s absolutely true!" said Xue Qilin.


    "It seems that not only the boy Qin fan is unfathomable, but also the boy around him is not simple. I have to make a good investigation!" after saying that, Xuanyuan immortal still looked at the direction of the channel in the animal kingdom and said, "don''t think it''s safe to hide in the animal kingdom. I don''t pay attention to a small animal kingdom. Wait for me!"


    The nine elders of the beast domain are not ordinary people. Blood Kirin can find the differences between the five spirit beasts, and they can also find them.


    However, they all kept silent and didn''t say what was going on.


    Beast territory. It''s like a wild world. There are all kinds of strange animals I''ve seen and never seen. There are countless kinds of animals.


    Led by the nine elders of the beast region, they came to a jungle.


    Compared with other places, it is very quiet, just like a forbidden area, and there is no demon clan involved at all.


    "Wait." in the process, the chaotic demon ape suddenly stopped, looked around seriously, and was extremely alert.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, wondering why it stopped.


    "Master, this is the forbidden area of the animal kingdom, the silent forest, surrounded by the heavenly star array. It''s easy to come in, but it''s not the case once you want to go out." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the chaotic demon ape said everything he knew.


    It is not difficult to see that it is worried that these elders in the animal kingdom plan Qin fan and have a heart to prevent people. Once they plan Qin fan against chaos beads, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Are you calculating my boss?" the five spirit beasts questioned Qin fan before he could speak.


    "Misunderstanding! Heaven and earth can learn from each other. We have absolutely no intention of calculating you!" seeing this, Yiyuan, the elder of the beast domain, quickly stood up and vowed to express his attitude.


    On the contrary, Qin fan''s face was calm and his eyes were unfathomable. People couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 482

    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, the elder Yiyuan of the beast domain continued: "little brother Qin fan, I guarantee with my personality and have no intention of calculating you. I just want to save the beast emperor of the beast domain and change the current situation of the beast domain with the help of your chaotic beads. That''s all."


    "I believe you are all wise men."


    The cloud light breeze light smiled, the expression on Qin fan''s face is very thought-provoking, people can''t guess what he thinks in the end


    "You''re the guest I''ve worked so hard to invite. I''ll never betray your trust in me!" the elder promised again and again.


    "So, continue to lead the way in front." Qin fan nodded and kept a secret.


    Although the five spirit beasts and chaotic demon apes doubt the intentions of the animal kingdom, since Qin fan chooses to trust, they have nothing to say. They protect Qin fan from left to right and continue to move forward.


    A moment later, under the leadership of elder Yiyuan, they came to an open place in the silent forest. There was a transparent boulder in the center, sealed with a strange animal like amber.


    There are seals and blessings around the boulder. It''s difficult to move. Even if the nine elders of the beast region approach, they don''t dare to go there easily.


    "This is the sky mending stone?" Qin Fan said with a deep face as he narrowed his eyes and stared at the huge transparent stone in front of him.


    "That''s right. What''s sealed inside is the beast emperor of our beast domain. The only purpose of inviting you here is to break the sky mending stone and save our beast emperor with the help of the power of chaotic beads." looking at Qin fan with a moving face, elder Yiyuan said excitedly.


    "If the force is broken, I can''t guarantee the safety of the beast emperor. With the power of chaos beads, even if the beast emperor can destroy the sky mending stone, he may not survive." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, squinting at the sky mending stone.


    At the same time, Qin fan is searching for the memory left by the emperor of heaven. In fact, for you to supplement the defense of Tianshi, the edge of the blood dragon divine sword is enough to split it.


    But for Qin fan, he has no reason to save the beast emperor. After all, this guy was personally sealed by Emperor mietian.


    Qin fan''s words made the nine elders of the beast region contradict. They all contradicted for a time. I don''t know what to do.


    "Little brother Qin fan, is there no other way?" after discussing with the nine elders, the elder Yiyuan came forward with an embarrassed look in his face, and he was very uneasy.


    "What I can tell you is that I will try my best to protect him, but the plan depends on man and the success depends on heaven. Whether he can survive depends on his own fortune!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The beast emperor has been trapped here for countless years. The people who sealed him here once said that if he could not be rescued within a certain period of time, the sky mending stone would petrify his body and destroy his form and spirit. So at present, if we don''t gamble, the beast emperor will really die here. Our nine elders of the beast region have discussed and decided to take a risk Once. Qin fan''s little brother, please! "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the elder of the animal kingdom said with a moving face.


    "I will try my best to save him." Qin nodded and said expressionless.


    "In order to ensure the safety of the beast emperor, there are arrays and seals jointly arranged by the nine elders of our beast region around the sky mending stone. Wait a moment until we break the seal. Please break the sky mending stone with chaotic beads."


    After saying that, the elder Yiyuan ordered the shop to the remaining nine elders. Suddenly, they tacitly walked forward and broke the seal and prohibition hand in hand.


    "Master, did you really decide to let him out?" the chaotic demon ape knew the past and present lives, so he looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "We have all come to the beast kingdom. If we don''t try, do you think they will let us leave at ease?" shrugged, Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "If you don''t want to have me, they can''t help you." the chaotic demon ape said with confidence. Even if this is a forbidden area in the animal kingdom and the silent forest, he also has a confident attitude.


    "You''re not bragging, are you? What kind of cultivation are you?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "More than enough to protect you!" a book looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts carefully, and the chaotic demon ape threw it to the ground.


    While he was talking, the nine elders of the beast domain had jointly cracked the seal of the array.


    "Little brother Qin fan, we have completely cracked the seals and prohibitions around Bu Tianshi. At present, there is no defense. You can have close contact with Bu Tianshi, and everything depends on you." looking at Qin fan very seriously, nine elders such as Yiyuan, Liangyi and Sancai all looked forward to him.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan calmly said, "don''t worry, I''m still that sentence. Within my ability, I''ll try my best to save him. This is my commitment to you."


    "Well, thank you!"


    No nonsense, Qin fan stepped forward with great strides under the gaze of everyone.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Qin fan came to the sky mending stone.


    First, after turning around the sky mending stone, Qin fan stares at the beast emperor in the sky mending stone.


    Although he was sealed inside, he could feel it even across the sky mending stone. His strength was unfathomable. Once released, it was definitely a force that could not be ignored.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan resolutely offered chaos beads.


    At the moment of seeing the chaos bead, the nine elders of the beast domain all talked and were excited like beating chicken blood.


    On the contrary, the five spirit beasts and the chaotic demon apes stood beside them, and their spirit was highly nervous. Especially the five spirit beasts did not dare to frown.


    When Qin fan offered the chaos bead, the five spirit beasts took a very cautious look at the chaos demon ape and said, "I don''t know what you are, but in case of an accident, I hope you can ensure the safety of the boss at the first time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Even if the animal king really comes out of it, he can''t turn the sky." the chaotic demon ape was full of confidence.


    As the legendary ancient fierce beast, no one knows how strong he is. The reason why he is not famous in the nine God domains is that he basically didn''t make a move.


    Moreover, since the emperor of extinction left him in Juling peak waiting for his reincarnation, it must be reasonable. At least the cultivation can''t be too bad.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan held the chaotic bead tightly with both hands and condensed the terrible chaotic force on the chaotic bead, making it emit bright light at the moment when it was smashed out.


    "Broken!"


    At the command, in an instant, the chaotic bead with the power to destroy the sky and the earth smashed at the sky mending stone.

 Chapter 483

    "Bang Bang..."


    In the expectant eyes of the people, the chaotic bead smashed on the sky mending stone.


    There is no imagined riprap splash. At the moment of hitting, there are cobweb cracks on the sky mending stone. At the same time, there is a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    Move!


    The animal King sealed in the sky mending stone began to break free. When he saw this scene, all the nine elders in the animal domain were like beating chicken blood, so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing that the beast emperor was about to break the stone, Qin fan immediately returned to the five spirit beasts and chaotic evil apes.


    "The sky mending stone contains a strong Aura!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Kaka..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as he was talking, the sky mending stone burst open, and then the beast king who exuded a domineering and unparalleled breath jumped out.


    "Ten thousand years, I finally came out!!!"


    After the animal king came out, he held his hands high and roared directly, as if to vent all his anger that he had been oppressed for so many years.


    "Meet the beast emperor!"


    The nine elders such as Yiyuan, Liangyi and Sancai all knelt down respectfully.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, they finally paid off their efforts. They succeeded in saving the beast emperor.


    "You nine elders are still loyal. Although ten thousand years is too long, you have lived up to my expectations after all." the animal king looked at the nine elders with his eyes on his back.


    "This is what we should do." Lao Cheng, a big dollar man, said in fear.


    "What''s the magic weapon that broke the sky mending stone just now?" the beast emperor asked calmly, noticing Qin fan on one side.


    "Tell the beast emperor that it was the little brother Qin fan who saved you by breaking the chaos bead with the chaos bead. Over the years, we have tried every way we can try. Unexpectedly, the little brother''s chaos bead is still powerful." one Yuan said truthfully.


    "Chaos bead? It''s one of the three greatest chaos treasures in the legend of the emperor?" the beast emperor asked excitedly as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Exactly." when he got the affirmative answer, the beast emperor looked at Qin fan almost enchanted and came over quickly.


    "Your name is Qin fan?" when he came about three meters in front of Qin fan, the animal emperor looked around and asked seriously.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the beast emperor elder generation." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yes, but you only have the cultivation of the true God. Why can you have chaos beads?" without beating around the Bush, the animal king asked straight to the point and obviously moved his mind.


    "There is a destiny in the dark. The chaotic bead is integrated with me. It doesn''t talk about success or failure based on cultivation."


    "Can you lend me your chaotic beads?" the beast emperor pushed forward, and Qin fan couldn''t refuse at all.


    stunned!


    The nine elders of the beast domain all looked at the beast emperor ambitiously, and then looked at Qin fan.


    They are all monsters who have become spirits. It is impossible not to know the thoughts of the animal emperor, so their mood is complex and contradictory.


    On the other hand, Qin fan seemed to have expected such a scene, so he didn''t care, calm and didn''t take it seriously after it really happened.


    Moreover, in the face of the domineering beast emperor, he resolutely refused without hesitation.


    "No!"


    "You refuse me?" he was stunned. The beast emperor was very unhappy with his black face and frown.


    "Can''t you refuse?" looking at the eyes of the beast emperor, Qin Fan said fearlessly and carried it hard.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    The beast emperor was quite unhappy. After all, he met such a hard stubble as soon as he left the pass, and the fire he had been repressing ran up.


    "I know you are the king of beasts, but don''t forget that I saved you. Without me, you are still in the sky mending stone." Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    "I have backbone, and no one has ever dared to talk to me in this tone. In that case, I won''t hide and pinch with you. I like your chaotic bead, but in the face of saving me, I can spare your life, but chaotic bead must stay." the beast emperor said cruelly, very strong and not ashamed.


    "Elder, is this also in your plan?" he didn''t directly answer the beast emperor. Qin fan looked at the beast emperor with disdain on his face.


    "This..."


    The expression on the elder Yiyuan''s face was very embarrassed. He hesitated to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After hesitating again and again, he took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to look at the animal emperor and said, "Lord animal emperor, when we invited him over at Juling peak, we promised him to be polite. I hope the animal emperor can let them leave here."


    "So, do you think I did wrong?" the beast king said angrily, with a strong murderous spirit in his words.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Elder Yiyuan is a smart man. He knows the character of the beast emperor well. At present, he is obviously moved to kill, so he immediately kneels to the ground and shivers.


    "Kill him!" the big hand shook and the beast king said cruelly, and directly gave the killing order to the nine elders of the beast domain.


    In his opinion, Qin fan only has the cultivation of the true God, which is completely the existence of mole ants. It''s not enough to be afraid. There''s no need to let him fight at this level of mole ants.


    After receiving the order of the beast emperor, the nine elders of the beast domain look at me and I look at you. They all don''t know what to do. I don''t know what to do.


    "Why, I''ve been sealed for ten thousand years. Is it difficult to use what I say now?" the animal king said angrily with a cold face.


    "The beast king calm down, we''ll go now!"


    He sighed helplessly. Immediately, nine people led by elder Yiyuan immediately approached Qin fan, and their purpose was self-evident.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you know, this is not what I want. I''m really sorry!" looking at Qin fan with great apology, elder Yiyuan said bitterly.


    "So, are you going to kill me and capture chaos beads?" Qin fan sneered and said carelessly.


    "I invited you in person. Before I came, I promised you to ensure safety, but now I can''t do it. This is my dereliction of duty, but I can''t disobey the order of the beast emperor, so I can only apologize."


    After saying that, the elder offered a sharp sword in the air.


    I thought he was going to kill himself, but Qin fan didn''t expect that the elder wiped it on his neck, as if he wanted to commit suicide.


    Suddenly, Qin fan and the animal King opposite were surprised. No one expected that the Yiyuan Presbyterian would make such a choice.


    However, Qin fan was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. When he saw that Yiyuan was about to succeed, he unreservedly exerted the power of chaos, directly controlled the whole space and forcibly prevented the self mutilation of Yiyuan elder.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Qin fan asked, frowning at the shocked elder.


    "I can''t be sorry for the beast emperor, but I can''t be sorry for you!" the elder Yiyuan said painfully.


    "Do you know what your name is? You are called Yuzhong!" Qin Fan said angrily.

 Chapter 484

    "One yuan, you let me down."


    Opposite, also did not expect him to choose to commit suicide, the beast king shook his head as he said.


    But at the same time, he went straight to Qin fan, as if he wanted to do it himself and not embarrass the nine elders. After all, he just got rid of the seal, and there are still many places to use them.


    "Why, are you going to kill me yourself?" Qin fan looked at the beast emperor thoughtfully. Qin fan didn''t care and was completely afraid of death.


    "I gave you a choice. If you don''t hand over the chaotic beads, I can only be ruthless." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the beast Emperor didn''t mean to stop.


    "Don''t forget, if it''s not me, you''re still in the sky mending stone."


    "So what? I''m free now!" sneered the animal King sarcastically, without any sense of gratitude.


    "Ow..."


    On one side, the five spirit beasts couldn''t see it anymore. They shook their body and directly changed into their body. Suddenly, they gave off a terrible smell of the five holy beasts, and the murderous beast emperor couldn''t help stopping.


    "Eh, ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu... How could it be? You have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. What kind of beast are you?"


    The beast emperor, who wanted to rob the chaotic pearl, found that the five spirit beast was not simple, and was immediately shocked, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beast were also full of fear.


    "I''ve seen a shameless man, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. My boss saved you, but you wanted to kill him. How can you be the animal king? It''s a satire of the animal kingdom, and no wonder you will be sealed!!!" the five spirit beast''s words are sharp, and the needle sees blood, which makes the animal King blush and feel very embarrassed.


    However, as far as he is concerned, there is no way back now and he has to fight hard.


    Immediately, the beast king stared at the five spirit beasts with red eyes and said, "although I don''t know what kind of beast you are or why you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, whoever dares to stop me from getting the chaos beads today will have only one way to die, and you are no exception!"


    "Master, give me this guy!" seeing that the animal king was unwilling to compromise and wanted to kill all, the chaotic demon ape whispered beside Qin fan.


    "Can you clean him up?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "You can have a try. It shouldn''t disappoint you." chaotic demon ape bully airway.


    "You don''t have to hurry this time. Since I can let him out, I have a way to clean him up!" he patted the head of the chaotic demon ape with satisfaction. Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "But master, you only have the cultivation of true divine realm. In terms of strength alone, you are not at the same level. I''m afraid..." looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the chaotic demon ape is worried that Qin fan will suffer.


    But Qin fan didn''t explain. He walked forward proudly and looked at the beast emperor and said, "the road is your choice. Since you want to kill all, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "You are ruthless? What a joke! What can you do to me?"


    The animal King laughed loudly. While talking, he clenched his fists and killed Qin fan directly. It was unstoppable.


    "Hum, wolf ambition, since I can save you, I will kill you!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    Seeing the attack of the beast emperor approaching, the chaotic demon ape is ready to go and is ready to help Qin fan at any time.


    But just then, before the animal emperor''s rising body could get close to Qin fan, a sharp sword burst out of his body and split his body in half from inside to outside in the air.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Before the beast emperor could react, he was split in two. He didn''t even know how he died, and the yuan God was swallowed up in an instant.


    Shock!


    Everyone, including the chaotic demon ape and the five spirit beasts, didn''t expect that the animal king would be killed in this way, let alone the nine elders of the animal domain. They didn''t expect that the animal king who had just been rescued was split in half and died in the hands of a mole ant of a real God. It''s incredible to say.


    "That''s the blood dragon sword! Boss, how did you do it?" the five spirit beasts were not calm when they realized that Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword split it in half.


    Without a direct answer, Qin fan looked apologetically at the nine elders of the animal kingdom headed by the elder Yiyuan and said, "predecessors, I''m sorry. It''s not what you want. You''ve seen what happened just now. I don''t want to kill him, but if I don''t kill him, he''ll kill me. I can''t help it."


    "But little brother Qin fan, you only have the cultivation of the true divine realm. According to the truth, you can''t get close to the beast emperor, let alone kill him. How did you do it?" one yuan asked directly, and the whole person was still immersed in a great shock, unbelievable.


    "Although my cultivation is only the true God, what I can tell you is that those who can kill me have not appeared yet!" looking at the eyes of elder Yiyuan, Qin Fanba said.


    Chaos demon ape wanted to solve the beast emperor, but Qin fan''s strength and confidence shocked him. Now he realized that this master was extraordinary and worthy of the ninth reincarnation.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that when Qin fan cracked the sky mending stone with chaotic beads just now, he asked the sword spirit to drill into the beast emperor''s body with an infinitely reduced blood dragon divine sword in case of accidents.


    If the beast emperor doesn''t have the idea of chaos beads, he will give up. If the beast emperor wants to capture chaos beads, he will use the blood dragon sword to make a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, this move is really used.


    "Heroes have been young since ancient times. We finally invited you here this time. Unexpectedly, you almost got killed. I''m sorry." sighed. The elder Yiyuan looked at Qin fan in awe and said that the expression on his face was very complex.


    "This time my task itself is to save the beast emperor. I didn''t expect to kill him myself in the end. I''m also sorry."


    After all, Qin fan took a look at the five spirit beasts and chaotic evil apes and signaled them to be ready to leave. After all, no matter what, if the animal emperor died in his hands, there would inevitably be people seeking revenge. He didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you can''t go!" seeing that Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the chaotic demon ape were ready to leave, the elder Yiyuan immediately blocked in front, and his attitude was very firm.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to avenge the beast emperor?" the five spirit beasts looked at them angrily and immediately put on an indomitable posture, ready to start at any time.


    The chaotic demon ape is also ready to go. He is highly nervous. As long as Qin fan gives an order, he will kill immediately.


    There are too few reviews in this book. I hope that the brothers who read books brush more. They can do what they like. What awesome is that the editor says that book reviews must reach 100 or more. Only more than 60 are now.

 Chapter 485

    "Don''t get me wrong, the beast king is a creation. In fact, we all know it very well and don''t blame you. After all, he made it by himself when he was sealed. I just want to say that you have to help our beast Kingdom and revitalize the beast kingdom." looking at Qin fan''s three people very piously, elder Yiyuan almost begged.


    Originally, I thought they would not let go because the animal king was killed. Seeing that they were relieved, Qin fan and the three were relieved, but they didn''t agree to help the animal kingdom.


    "Elder, the three of us have limited ability, but if we can help you in the beast area, we can consider it within our ability."


    Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. He doesn''t understand what the nine elders of the beast region are thinking.


    "The nine divine realms, our animal realm is declining gradually, so that even Xuanyuan family doesn''t pay attention to us now. The animal king is dead, but such a large animal realm can''t be ownerless for a day. We need a powerful and talented new animal king to lead the rise of our animal realm. Just after the animal king was killed, we found a suitable candidate." When elder Yiyuan spoke, he kept his eyes on the five spirit beasts. The meaning could not be clearer. He just took a fancy to the five spirit beasts.


    "Why are you looking at me?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily when they noticed the hot eyes of the nine elders in the beast domain.


    "Elder, don''t you like my brother?" Qin fan was such a smart man. In fact, he guessed this step from their attitude towards the killing of the beast emperor.


    "This brother has the breath of the ancestor of the five holy beasts at the same time. His talent is unprecedented, and the five holy beasts almost cover and control all the monsters. If he is allowed to serve as the animal king of our animal domain, there is no better choice!" Yi Yuan said generously. He is optimistic about the five holy beasts as the animal king, and is full of endless expectations.


    "His talent is really rare and unparalleled, but you can see his cultivation. At present, there is only the realm of God and man. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public even if he wants to be the animal king of your animal kingdom." Qin fan Lao Cheng holds an important way, and his expression on his face is very calm, so people can''t guess what he''s thinking in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is talent, everything is not a problem." one Yuan said freely.


    "Boss, I don''t want to stay here and be an animal king? I prefer freedom!" glanced at the nine elders of the animal domain, and the five spirit beasts were arrogant and lofty, and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    "Little brother Qin fan..."


    What else does the elder Yiyuan want to say? Qin fan directly raises his right hand to signal him not to go on. His face is calm and says, "don''t ask me about this. It''s no use asking me. My brother is here. If you can persuade him to be the animal king of their animal kingdom, I will support him with both hands; if you can''t persuade him to stay, it''s fate, and I can''t do anything."


    After clarifying Qin fan''s attitude, the nine elders of the animal kingdom looked at each other and immediately flopped. They all knelt down in front of the five spirit beasts and said piously: "see the animal emperor!"


    "Don''t be amorous. I didn''t promise to be the animal king of your animal kingdom!"


    Glancing at the nine elders of the beast domain, the five spirit beasts let them kneel at their feet and remained unmoved. They didn''t accept the meaning of the beast emperor at all.


    Although the animal kingdom is declining these years, its status is here. Apart from others, everyone is grabbing the position of animal king.


    But no one thought that the five spirit beasts were unmoved in the face of the readily available animal emperor. No matter how hard the nine elders of the animal domain begged him, he was indifferent and would not be surrendered.


    "I know, it''s a little rude to let you be the beast king. Otherwise, let''s briefly introduce our beast domain, and you can make a decision?"


    All the five spirit beasts disagreed. In desperation, the elder Yiyuan retreated and asked for the second place, ready to convince him in other ways.


    Seeing that Qin fan was not happy, Qin fan couldn''t see it anymore. Lang Sheng said, "since the elders are so sincere, I think you should give them a chance, which can be regarded as a chance for yourself. If you think it''s appropriate?"


    The five spirit beasts may not pay attention to the nine elders of the beast domain, but he must listen to Qin fan''s words.


    Immediately nodded solemnly and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance according to the boss''s words. If you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, if you can, I''ll take you to the holy land of our animal kingdom. You''ll know when you go. If you refuse not to be the animal king at that time, we''ll never embarrass you." elder Yiyuan vowed.


    "Holy Land in the beast domain? Lead the way ahead!" the five spirit beast disagreed. He just wanted to refuse the nine elders in the beast domain as soon as possible.


    Because it involves the holy land of the animal kingdom, Qin fan and chaotic demon apes are not easy to go in, so they stay in place and wait for the five spirit beasts.


    "Master, what do you think of this?" seeing the five spirit beasts disappear in sight with the nine elders of the beast domain, the chaotic demon ape asked with great interest.


    "I respect the idea of the five spirit beasts, but he still needs to experience. It''s a pity if he doesn''t make use of his talent." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the broken mending stones around him and directly leaned over to pick up the broken stones.


    "Master, what are you doing?" he looked suspiciously at Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape asked in surprise.


    "When I broke it with chaos beads just now, I found that these sky mending stones contain terrible power and can be swallowed up by my swallowing beads." Qin fan simply explained.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the chaotic demon ape also helped to pick up all the broken stones.


    "Just stay here and wait for the five spirit beasts. I''ll go back to the chaotic world to see if I can absorb the power of these sky mending stones!" Qin Fan said seriously after decisively collecting the sky mending stones into the chaotic beads.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll contact you if there''s anything!" the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are still practicing in isolation and don''t ask about the world.


    After Qin fan came back, he looked at the pile of transparent sky mending stones in front of him, sat down and directly swallowed the energy contained in the stones with swallowing beads.


    As he expected, the stones contained terrible energy. It took nearly three incense sticks to devour the power inside at the rate of devouring the beads.


    Then, he completed the transformation by swallowing the beads, making the powerful power for his own use, but he didn''t know what the magical power was for.


    Outside, after the five spirit beasts left the three incense sticks, they finally came back under the escort of the nine elders of the animal domain.


    There was no time to study these mysterious and powerful energies. Qin fan came out directly.


    "Boss, I''ve figured it out. I still decided to stay and serve as the animal king!" after the meeting, the five spirit beasts came straight to the point to express their attitude.


    [ask for comment, ask for comment, ask for comment]

 Chapter 486

    In some accidents, Qin fan didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts had only left for three incense sticks. He had completely changed his stubborn attitude. He wanted to know what he had experienced during this period.


    "Are you sure?" in fact, Qin fan wanted to ask if they coerced him into being the beast emperor.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t answer immediately, but looked back at the nine elders of the beast domain and said one day, "I have some private words to tell my boss."


    They were all smart people. The elder Yiyuan immediately said, "well, let''s go there and wait for orders. If you need to be greeted at any time."


    After the words fell, all the nine elders left together, very pious.


    "They didn''t intimidate you?" Qin Fan said what he wanted to say after watching them leave.


    "No." the five spirit beasts cut the nails and cut the railway.


    "What changed your attitude? Didn''t you swear before that you didn''t want to be the animal king?" the chaotic demon ape joked.


    "Boss, I went to the holy land of the beast kingdom. If I stay to be the beast emperor, I can get the inheritance of the beast emperor, and my strength can soar wildly in a short time. I only have the cultivation of God and man, and staying with you can''t help you at all. The weak meat and strong food of the nine gods are respected. Only when I become strong can I have the right to speak. I want to make myself strong first Get up. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said frankly and said their true thoughts without reservation.


    Before Qin fan spoke, he continued, "of course, if you have your own consideration and don''t want me to stay, I''ll listen to you. In short, I obey any of your orders!"


    "You and I are brothers. There is no distinction between high and low. Since this is your deliberate decision, all I can do is support you!" Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder with his hand.


    "So, you also support me to stay?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly as soon as their eyes brightened.


    "No matter how the beast Kingdom declines, it is also one of the nine divine realms. It is a rare opportunity for you to be the beast emperor. As you said, I can make your cultivation get crazy improvement. All I can do is be happy for you!" Qin Fan said truthfully, looking carefully at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "If that''s the case, boss, you also stay. I''ll be the animal king. This animal territory must have your place!" the five spirit beast said excitedly. He didn''t want to separate from Qin fan.


    "I won''t stay. If I stay, it will hinder your growth. You should believe in yourself." Qin fan freely refused without thinking.


    "You want to go?" his face was stunned, and the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Well, pure cultivation is extremely limited to the improvement of cultivation. I decided to go to several other divine realms. There are sword spirits and chaotic evil apes. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You know, the person who can kill me in the divine realms hasn''t been born yet." Qin fan smiled arrogantly and said.


    "Boss, when are you going to leave?" some nervously looked at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts reluctantly said.


    "Now," Qin Fan said decisively.


    "What? Why don''t you stay for a while?" the five spirit beast was stunned and extremely uncomfortable.


    "If I''m by your side, you''ll never grow up." smiling at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan waved to the nine elders of the beast domain and motioned them to come over.


    "Little brother Qin fan, I don''t know what you want?" the elder Yiyuan asked calmly after coming forward.


    "Congratulations, you finally have a new animal emperor in the animal kingdom." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Thank you for your success," said the elder Yiyuan piously, leaning slightly.


    "My brother doesn''t know much about the world. If you don''t do anything considerate, you elders should forgive me." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t worry. From now on, he is a unique existence in the beast domain. Our nine elders and countless hundreds of millions of demon families in the beast domain will do their best to help him." the elder promised.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Qin fan continued: "I believe you are a man, but there is one thing I have to say in front. He is my brother. Now I give him to you. If he has three long and two short comings, don''t blame me to settle with you. At that time, I will bloody wash the beast domain. Don''t doubt my strength!"


    "Unless we are all dead, we will take our lives to ensure the safety of the beast emperor!" the elder vowed. He represented the common attitude of the nine elders.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. See you later!"


    After that, Qin fan took the chaotic demon ape and walked away with great strides.


    "Boss!!!" looking at the back of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape, the five spirit beasts rushed forward and hugged him with a bear.


    "I''ll come back to see you!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan promised.


    "Be careful!" he said, looking at the chaotic demon ape with a serious expression, "I know your cultivation is more powerful and unfathomable than me. From today on, you should protect the safety of the boss. If the boss has an accident and you are still alive, I will use the power of the whole animal kingdom to kill you. This is definitely not a joke."


    "Don''t worry, the master won''t have anything with me." the chaotic demon ape promised.


    Although he seemed careless, he was infected by the feelings between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts and was sincerely gratified.


    There is no feast that never ends.


    In the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape left the silent forest.


    "Well, how did they get out of the silent forest?"


    After seeing Qin fan and chaotic demon ape out of the silent forest, suddenly, nine elders and nine palaces said their doubts.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    All the nine elders quickly reacted. This is the forbidden area of the animal kingdom and the silent forest. There is a big star array around. Without their leadership, ordinary people can''t go out at all, but Qin fan and chaotic demon ape left under their gaze, which had to be surprising.


    "Isn''t it the failure of the star array on Sunday?" the seven elders and seven stars said their opinions, and their faces were full of amazement.


    "Don''t guess you. Although you are powerful, you can''t even fart in my boss''s eyes."


    Looking at each other, the nine elders all looked at the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor inexplicably. They didn''t understand why he looked down on the stars of the sky.


    "Don''t doubt my boss''s ability. He said that if I had an accident, I would wash the beast territory. That''s true. Although he has only the strength of the true God realm, if he really moves, no one can stop him. In addition, the big star array looks very powerful to you this week, but it''s useless to him. His accomplishments in array are even inferior to the infinite array." The eyes were sharp and glanced at the nine elders. The five spirit beasts and cattle forced them to coax. At the same time, they also let them know Qin fan''s power.

 Chapter 487

    "Master, where are we going next?" the chaotic demon ape asked loudly after successfully walking out of the silent forest.


    "The main task for us to leave Juling peak this time is to experience and continue to walk around." Qin fan asked calmly after a moment of silence. "You are more familiar with this animal kingdom than I am. Give me a suggestion. Where should we go next?"


    "Corpse sea." I didn''t even think about it. The chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Corpse sea? Where?"


    The first time he heard of this name, he didn''t know that there was a corpse sea in the animal kingdom until he deliberately searched the memory of the emperor of extinction.


    "It''s the most dangerous Jedi in the beast kingdom. There are ancient demon beasts in it. Generally, no one dares to set foot in it easily, even experts in the divine Empire dare not go there easily." the chaotic demon ape said piously.


    "In that case, you lead the way." Qin fan sighed and said with a complicated expression.


    "Master, don''t worry about the five spirit beasts. There are nine elders in the beast domain. He will be fine. Moreover, you can see the character of the elder and trust him." knowing why Qin fan is upset, the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    "I saw him grow up, and now he suddenly left. I still feel uncomfortable." he smiled and Qin fan explained.


    "I can feel the feelings between you." the chaotic demon ape envied.


    Then, led by the chaotic demon ape, they went straight to the legendary corpse sea.


    The animal kingdom is a paradise for monsters. There are countless kinds of monsters in the legend. At the same time, many human experts also appear in it.


    Human masters appear in the beast domain for three purposes. One is to find a suitable mount; The second purpose is to kill monsters to improve their strength; The third purpose is to find powerful monsters for their own use.


    Survival of the fittest.


    Qin fan doesn''t think so, because this is the survival rule of all things.


    All the way, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the corpse sea near Chi Chi, Qin fan and chaotic evil apes came to a dense forest. A group of experts seemed to be practicing in it. Everywhere they went, there were corpses everywhere, and there were the corpses of monsters everywhere, which scared the remaining monsters to flee everywhere. However, because there were arrays around, these monsters could not escape at all.


    "It''s just experience. It''s too much for these people to set up an array to trap these monsters and kill them!"


    After all, he was a member of the monster. When he saw that his kind was brutally slaughtered, the chaotic demon ape was very unhappy. He directly tore up the powerful trapped array.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape with great shock.


    Although I know his strength is unfathomable, I still feel incredible when I saw him break through with strength, so that his master can''t guess how strong his cultivation is.


    Because the closed array was forced to tear a hole, soon, monsters looking for a way out surged in and fled through the hole.


    "Oh, there''s a monkey here. It looks very complicated!"


    When the chaotic demon ape turned to return to Qin fan, suddenly, three young people appeared behind him. They found the figure of the chaotic demon ape and made up their minds.


    "I saw the monkey first. It should belong to me. Don''t rob me!"


    "This monkey is not a good stubble at first sight. It''s not so easy to accept it!"


    "It''s not easy. It''s also an animal. Can''t it turn the sky? Wait here. I''ll beat it and promise to let it kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic demon ape gave off a terrible smell and had already moved his heart to kill. However, before he could do it, Qin fan shot out the blood dragon sword in his hand, carrying endless sword. Before the three experts could react, he brutally cut off their heads.


    "Master!" looking back at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin fan to kill.


    "Insult you, they will die!" Qin Fan said in a cold voice, gently wiping the blood on the blood dragon sword.


    Staring at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape''s heart throbbed.


    Although he can easily kill the three humans, Qin fan''s killing them has a different meaning for the chaotic demon ape, which is why he is so moved at the moment.


    "Master, they are a group of people, you will get into trouble!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the chaotic demon ape''s face was deep.


    "You haven''t been with me for a long time, but you have been with me for more than ten years, from the master of the Dou domain Zhuge long to the immortal Xuanyuan of the Xuanyuan family, and then to the beast emperor of the beast domain. Who have you ever been afraid of?" Qin fan said proudly with his eyes looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    Grinning, the chaotic demon ape laughed loudly and said, "no one is worth your fear."


    "I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill a pair. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Qin Fan said fearlessly after taking the blood dragon sword.


    Then the two of them entered the array. The death of the monster was heinous. Even Qin fan was frightened when he killed people like hemp.


    "Master, someone is coming in front!" suddenly, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan sharply with a gesture of finding something.


    "How many people? What strength?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Eight people, one mysterious God, five ancient gods, and then two divine kings." the powerful chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "With such terrible strength, what are they doing here?" Qin fan frowned and said inexplicably.


    "Experience, or simply killing." it seems to have insight into the real purpose of those people, and the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "How do you know?" Qin Fan said strangely.


    "Boss, the young man in the ancient divine realm is Yang Hao, the son of the master of the military domain, and the rest are his bodyguards, specially to protect him." the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "The son of the master of the military domain, do you know him?" Qin fan looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t been idle in Juling peak these years. There are few people I don''t know in the nine God domains!" said the chaotic demon ape proudly.


    Although he rarely did anything, there was almost nothing he didn''t know.


    "Eh, why is there anyone in this array?"


    Soon, when Yang Hao and seven other bodyguards came to Qin fan, Yang Hao asked strangely in his eyes.


    However, his attention was soon attracted by the chaotic demon ape, and immediately his eyes lit up and said, "this monkey''s monkey brain must taste raw!"


    After that, Yang Hao raised his sharp sword and killed Qin fan and chaotic demon ape directly.


    "I am an ape, not a monkey!!!"


    Most disgusted with being regarded as a monkey, the chaotic demon ape roared angrily. At the same time, he exuded terrible anger and directly took the initiative to kill Yang Hao.


    [Fifth watch, please comment!!!]

 Chapter 488

    Like a runaway wild horse, at the moment when the voice fell, the chaotic demon ape killed Yang Hao and others like lightning, which was unstoppable.


    Yang Hao is surrounded by many experts. Their main task is to protect the little master of the military domain, but before that, no one paid attention to the chaotic demon ape, because he looks like an ordinary monkey and can''t feel his strength at all.


    But just when he started, the two gods and the five ancient gods had no chance to respond. Before they even knew what was going on, Yang Hao''s head was screwed off alive and died on the spot.


    Shock!


    Chaos evil ape definitely belongs to the kind of master who will make a big splash if he doesn''t make a sound. Once he makes up his mind to kill, others have no chance to respond.


    "Little Lord!!!"


    Watching Yang Hao die in front of him, the five ancient gods and the two God kings were in a panic and at a loss. They didn''t expect the strength of chaotic evil apes to be so terrible and subvert their understanding.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill our young master and seek death!!!" the angry people dared not hesitate and immediately brutally killed the chaotic demon ape.


    For them, Yang Hao''s death is an unforgivable mistake, but if they can''t even do anything about the creator chaotic demon ape, they can only see you later.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the seven masters like wolves and tigers, the chaotic demon ape snorted with disdain and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Instead of retreating, he went against the sky and met the seven masters with cruel means.


    Qin fan was shocked and offered the blood dragon sword to wait for the opportunity to help the chaotic demon ape at any time.


    He has known chaotic evil apes for more than ten years. During this period, he spent most of his time in julingfeng. Therefore, Qin fan only knows that his strength is unfathomable, and the specific degree of cultivation is not clear.


    At present, it is a great time to witness the strength. Although the two gods and the five ancient gods are not good stubble, Qin fan firmly believes that the chaotic evil apes can kill them all by their own power. After all, the chaotic evil apes are the ancient fierce beasts of the traitors.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next confrontation was dazzling. Although Qin fan firmly believed that chaotic evil apes could kill them, the result surprised Qin fan, because in just a few breaths, the two God kings and the five ancient gods were all killed and died on the spot, without exception.


    Crush! The chaotic demon ape completely crushed them and hardly felt any threat.


    When all the dust settled, the chaotic demon ape hid his murderous spirit and immediately became harmless to humans and animals, just like the demon who killed without blinking an eye just now.


    "I''m still thinking about whether to help you. Now it''s all my wishful thinking!" Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape bitterly. Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and said with great shock.


    "I hate people treating me like a monkey!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    "Two divine kings, five ancient gods, and a mysterious God. Unexpectedly, you killed them all in the blink of an eye. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it is true. What kind of cultivation are you?" Qin fan asked with a shocked look at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Master, it''s just a routine operation." the chaotic demon ape grinned happily.


    "Anyway, you''re amazing." looking at him happily, Qin fan was sincerely excited.


    With him and the spirit of the sword escorting him, supplemented by the blood dragon sword and chaos bead, Qin fan is determined to go on even if the next road is no matter how difficult it is.


    Chaos demon ape didn''t say his accomplishments, and Qin fan didn''t pursue it. He respected the attitude of chaos demon ape.


    However, killing Yang Hao, the young leader of the military domain, is a crime to the military domain.


    Through the forest, Qin fan and chaos demon ape came to a barren desert.


    The word "corpse sea" is engraved on a huge stone ten meters high next to it.


    These two words are flying dragons and Phoenix. Looking at the past with a sharp eye will make people lose their mind in an instant. Thousands of miserable corpses emerge in my mind, which makes people awe.


    "Are you all right, master?" seeing Qin fan trapped in it, the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s all right." when the tiger body was shocked, Qin fan calmed down. After seeing the chaotic demon ape, he said bitterly, "these two words are very interesting. They are intended to warn others not to enter."


    "Well, going in from here is the legendary corpse sea. Master, do you want to go in?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the chaotic demon ape confirmed again and again.


    "It''s all here. Why don''t I go in?" Qin fan continued with a disapproving smile. "You lead the way in front. I want to see what''s great about the corpse sea!"


    Nodded. The chaotic demon ape didn''t pretend to be a coward and walked directly in front, followed by Qin fan.


    desert!


    When you really step into the corpse sea, the range within your sight is full of yellow sand, boundless, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Just as Qin fan wanted to ask why the so-called corpse sea was not real-time, suddenly, half of a huge skeleton under his feet appeared.


    Completely unprepared, Qin fan was stunned and surprised when he saw such a huge skull.


    "Master, this is the head of the ancient demon beast ChiYan Golden Dragon. The monster is huge and the higher it is, the bigger it is, so it is normal to have such a big head." seeing Qin fan looking at the huge skull in surprise, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly came forward and explained.


    "100 meters?" Qin fan took a breath of cold air with palpitation. He was very surprised and continued to ask, "what happened to this desert in those years? Why are there so many bodies here?"


    "That''s a long time ago..."


    Just when the chaotic demon ape wanted to explain, suddenly, the sand and dust rolled in front of him, forming a terrible tornado storm, absorbing all the yellow sand around into the sky.


    The scene was so spectacular that Qin fan was used to seeing the big scene. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Tornado storm! Master, this tornado storm can kill people. Once involved in it, even the experts in shenhuangjing are difficult to get out!" he looked at the tornado storm like a monster with palpitation, and the chaotic demon ape was shocked.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Qin fan was skeptical, but he was as nervous as chaos demon apes. He didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Immediately, he thought and directly took the chaotic demon ape back to the chaotic world in case of accidents.


    "Master, you don''t know. The tornado storm itself is not powerful, but there are creatures that can kill people in the storm!" in the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin Fandao with a deep face, which was extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 489

    "A creature that can kill? What?" Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape with an ignorant face, quite surprised.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I once saw with my own eyes that an expert in shenhuangjing was killed after being involved in the tornado storm." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said it definitely.


    In the nine divine realms, the cultivation of shenhuang realm is at the top. It can almost rise to the imperial realm. The experts at this level have lost their halberds in the tornado storm, and they are as strong as chaotic evil apes. It''s really strange.


    "How long will the tornado storm last?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "The short is half a column of incense, and the long is a few days or years. It''s not certain. In short, you can''t look at it according to the rules of the nine divine realms when you come to the corpse sea. There''s a strange smell everywhere. That''s why I regret bringing you here." the chaotic demon ape said frankly. In the final analysis, I''m still worried about accidents.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease." Qin Fan said with ease and didn''t take it seriously.


    While talking, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng finally got out of the customs.


    They were surprised to see Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape looking embarrassed. When they were about to ask, shennian found the tornado storm outside, and both women were stunned.


    "Where are we? Why is it like the end of the world outside?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. Ye Qingcheng tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, this is the sea of Jedi corpses in the beast kingdom. You''ve been practicing in isolation before, so I didn''t bother you." Qin fanrou explained calmly looking at the two women.


    "Why did you come here?" Ling Xue was also a fog waterway, very surprised.


    "Experience."


    "Five spirit beasts? Why didn''t you see him?" after looking around, ye Qingcheng said curiously.


    "He is now the animal king of the animal kingdom and is not with us." Qin fan sighed and sighed when he mentioned the five spirit beasts.


    "What?" Qin fan''s words surprised both of them. They were very surprised and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "You didn''t hear wrong. The beast king of the beast domain died. The five spirit beasts were favored by the nine elders of the beast domain and unanimously decided to let him serve as the new beast king of the beast domain." the chaotic demon ape explained.


    "Did we miss a lot of things?" unexpectedly, the five spirit beasts turned out to be the animal emperor in the animal kingdom. The two women all looked confused and forced.


    Next, Qin fan simply told them what had happened during their isolation, and heard them thrilling and sighing.


    While talking, the tornado storm outside finally stopped.


    "Master, the tornado storm has subsided. Shall we stay in the chaotic world or go out?" the chaotic demon ape asked respectfully, looking at Qin fan with great piety.


    "Go out. After all, we''re here for experience." after that, Qin fan glanced at the two women and said, "what''s your plan? Do you want to stay here or go out?"


    "Can we also go out?" the two women looked at each other and asked carefully for fear of causing trouble to Qin fan.


    "If you put on the yin-yang armor, you won''t have too much problem. Besides, if there is an ape, he will protect our integrity." Qin Fankuan said after looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue have never seen chaotic evil apes, so when Qin Fan said so, their faces were surprised and surprised.


    However, since Qin Fan said so, they didn''t ask, but put on Yin-Yang armor for the first time.


    All ready, they went straight out of the chaotic world.


    After this retreat, the accomplishments of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have made great breakthroughs, and they have all reached the realm of the six heaven of God and man.


    Although they are still green headed compared with the experts in the divine domain, they are not much, but their cultivation speed is enough for many people to catch up with.


    "Master, the tornado storm has just passed, we''d better be careful." when we really came to the corpse sea, the chaotic demon ape whispered.


    It''s OK to protect Qin fan before, but the pressure is not so great. After all, Qin fan''s own defense is not bad, but now there are two more women, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, which makes the chaotic demon ape Alexander dare not underestimate.


    In the barren desert, Qin fan and his party moved forward carefully, and walked nearly a hundred miles smoothly. They didn''t encounter any danger at all except few people.


    "Is this really a corpse sea? Why haven''t we seen a corpse after walking for so long? Is this corpse sea not worthy of its name?" looking at the chaotic demon ape, ye Qingcheng said his confusion and confusion.


    "Since this is a Jedi in the beast Kingdom, it must make sense. Go on and never let you down." the chaotic demon ape disagreed, because he knew what would happen next.


    "Hey, look!"


    Suddenly, just as the voice of the chaotic demon ape had just fallen, Ling Xue pointed straight ahead with a gesture of finding something, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    Follow the place pointed by Ling Xue. At the end of the line of sight, countless monsters stand there.


    "That''s the legendary corpse sea!" the chaotic demon ape wrote lightly, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Will there be danger?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Yes. That area has been sealed. Most of the monsters have died, leaving only one body, but there are still some fish that have escaped the net, and their strength is quite strong." the chaotic demon ape said decisively.


    "But there are too many corpses there?" Ling Xue smacked her tongue when she was really close, because everywhere she could see, there were all kinds of monster corpses, endless.


    "It''s a conservative estimate that there should be the remains of millions of monsters here." the chaotic demon ape said frankly, then looked at Qin fan and said, "master, the place where you can see the body in front is the core territory of the corpse sea. There are seals around it, which is easy to enter but difficult to exit, and there are many hidden dangers. Are you sure we want to go in?"


    "They''re all here. I can''t think of any reason not to go in."


    Having said that, Qin fan knew that his ability was limited, so he put the full attribute God of war armor on him at the first time to ensure that there was room for maneuver even if there was an accident.


    "Well, let''s go in now." nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape took the lead and rushed directly to the front.


    Following behind the chaotic demon ape and approaching the corpse sea, Qin fan felt that his body seemed to break through a layer of transparent barrier, and then the air around him became strong. A breath from the ancient times was suffocating and quite stressed.


    Corpse sea!


    This is the core territory!

 Chapter 490

    When you enter the seal and come to the core territory of the corpse sea, all you can touch are all kinds of monsters you have seen and never seen. Their bodies stand in the yellow sand like specimens, and their bodies are completely dried. Some of them directly become skeleton bones. Being in them makes people feel like walking in the nine hell.


    Split sky dragon, coral unicorn, red flaming golden dragon, Ice Armor horn magic dragon, eight clawed fire dragon, nine winged sky dragon, lightning bat dragon, blue winged sea dragon, split sea Xuan dragon whale, one legged Kui cow


    Looking at the powerful monsters that only appeared in the legend, Ling Xue and others were shocked and speechless, even if they had died, they were still shocked.


    "Ice Armor horn magic dragon, I have seen relevant introductions in the demon code. It can spit ice arrows, form thousands of arrows to pierce the air, and can freeze thousands of miles. Before that, I thought such a strange animal could not exist, but... It was right in front of me!" Ling Xue was shocked when she stopped in front of the Ice Armor horn magic dragon.


    "This one legged Kui cow really has only one foot!"


    Ye Qingcheng was standing in front of a fierce one legged cow about ten meters high.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is fine. After all, he has the memory of emperor mietian. These are only part of his memory.


    On the contrary, the chaotic demon ape looked forward calmly, and he was not interested in the bodies of these monsters around him, and even had no desire to take a look.


    "How did these monsters die?" Qin fan was shocked that so many monsters died here. Qin fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Being killed in an instant!" the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Instant second kill? You said there were millions of corpses of monsters here, and from the situation of these monsters, there are many experts. Who has the ability to kill them all in an instant? It''s impossible!" looking at the chaotic demon ape in extreme shock, Qin fan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Although it sounds incredible, what I want to say is that these are facts. They are indeed killed by the second. As for who has this strength... The strength of experts in the imperial world is far beyond imagination, not to mention killing millions of monsters, even if one hand destroys a divine domain!" the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    When he said these words, he thought of something, and the look on his face obviously became dignified, and even his steps stopped.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he noticed something wrong with the expression on the chaotic demon ape''s face.


    "It''s all right, master, let''s go on!" the chaotic demon ape obviously didn''t want to say anything. After looking at Qin fan, he prevaricated.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, it is natural to see that he has something on his mind, but since he is unwilling to say, Qin fan doesn''t want to ask any questions and continues to move forward.


    There are a lot of corpses in the corpse sea. At present, there is no danger, so everyone relaxed their vigilance. Walking, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng separated.


    A moment later, Qin fan and chaos demon ape catch up with Ye Qingcheng, but they don''t see the shadow of Ling Xue, which makes Qin fan look alert and say, "Xueer?"


    Stunned, ye Qingcheng seemed to slow down. She quickly looked around and didn''t find Ling Xue''s shadow. She said blankly, "she was still here just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly at this time, Ling Xue''s scream came not far away, which made Qin fan''s face change greatly.


    Immediately, they rushed to the place where the voice came from. After all, this is the sea of corpses, and anything can happen.


    A hundred meters away, Qin fan found Ling Xue. At the moment, she was standing there blankly, her delicate body trembling, and her eyes showed a look of fear. The expression of fear was like seeing some terrible monster.


    "What happened?" he pulled Ling Xue into his arms for the first time. Qin fan asked with concern.


    "There was a strange animal just now, right in front..." it seemed that Ling Xue was very frightened. Even when she spoke, she began to tremble.


    "Isn''t this the sea of corpses? Is there really a living beast?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan and chaotic evil ape, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Yes, and many more!" the chaotic demon ape answered in the affirmative.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry, I won''t let the beast hurt you!" he resolutely offered the blood dragon sword to Qin Fanba.


    At the same time, Qin fan nodded to the chaotic demon ape and motioned him to pay attention to guard against accidents.


    "Xueer, what animal did you just see?" holding Ling Xue''s little hand, ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "I, I don''t know. It''s not recorded in the demon code, but the beast has nine heads. The head is like a snake head, which can spit fire and water..." she simply said what she saw. Ling Xue said leisurely, and the more she said, the more scared she became, because the monster was really scary.


    "Nine heads? How can there be such a strange animal in the world?" Ye Qingcheng was puzzled. She also thought it would u be Ling Xue''s eyes.


    "If I guessed correctly, she should be talking about the fierce beast nine babies!" gave the answer directly, and the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Nine babies?" his face was stunned. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were surprised. They all heard the name for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m almost sure it''s it!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    Then, the chaotic demon ape continued: "be careful, everyone. I feel its breath. It''s nearby!"


    "Xueer, you go back to the chaotic world first."


    As the danger approached, Qin fan dared not gamble on their safety. After knowing it, even whether they agreed or not, Qin fan directly put them into the chaotic world.


    £¿ "Hiss..."


    At the same time Qin fan took the two women into the chaotic world, with their bodies as the center and within a radius of 10 meters, nine snake heads with the thickness of buckets appeared at the same time, spitting snake Xinzi and looking at them, murderous.


    "Are you sure these nine heads share one body?"


    Surprised, looking at the nine snake heads around, Qin fan was shocked and stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Its body is very big!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    "What should we do now?" Qin fan asked in a low voice, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand. The huge pressure made it difficult for him to even breathe.


    "Give it to me, master!" with a wave of his arm, the chaotic demon ape was ready to come out and enlarge the move.


    But before his breath was released, Qin fan grabbed him and calmly said, "don''t rush to do it first. Let me come first, otherwise I won''t make sense to come to the corpse sea."


    "Then be careful, master. I''m afraid this guy won''t give you a second chance!" he looked at Qin fan with worry. The chaotic demon ape was extremely serious, because he knew how terrible the nine babies'' means were.

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t worry, I have the full attribute armor of the God of war. No matter how powerful its attack is, it won''t kill me in an instant!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    Just as his voice fell and he was ready to take action, the nine babies seemed to hear him. The nine heads suddenly sprayed fire together and intertwined into a tight fire net, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Unexpectedly, jiuying was so fierce that Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. At the moment, he couldn''t escape the burning fire.


    Fortunately, the God of war armor with all attributes can''t really hurt Qin fan no matter how powerful these fires are.


    Not only that, after a sigh of relief, he raised the blood dragon sword and cooperated with the sword spirit to display the killer mace without hesitation.


    At the moment, all he has to do is give the fierce beast jiuying a blow and let it know that he is not easy to bully.


    Although Qin fan was not sure to kill him with one blow, he still had the confidence to cut off a head, not to mention the blessing of the sword spirit.


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan locked one of the nine babies'' heads and showed his sword without hesitation before it had time to escape.


    In an instant, the sharp sword spirit broke through the air and directly broke through the shackles of time and space. In an instant, he came to the snake head of jiuying and cut off one of his heads very simply and decisively.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp sword, there was no accident. Qiang Ru jiuying was also put together. The snake head with a big mouth was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Nine babies screamed with pain. Immediately, the other eight heads quickly shrunk up and disappeared without a trace.


    But even so, Qin fan still didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew that the nine infants who had been badly hurt would never give up.


    On one side, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with great amazement when he saw this scene. He was shocked from the bottom of his heart. Even if he knew that he was reincarnation, he was sincerely admired.


    "Master, be careful, it won''t stop!" looking at Qin fan very carefully, the chaotic demon ape lowered his voice and warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut off its head one by one!" holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan is strong and confident.


    While he was talking, suddenly, jiuying stood up again. Suddenly, nine bucket thick snake heads stood on his huge body and looked down at Qin fan. Each head stared round and sent out a gloomy cold, which was creepy.


    "Nine heads? What''s the matter? Isn''t it a total of nine heads? I just cut off one, and now there should be only eight!!!"


    Inadvertently, Qin fan was surprised to find that jiuying had grown a head again, which directly made him confused.


    "Master, this guy is very magical and has strong self-healing ability. Unless he cuts off his nine heads at the same time, he can''t kill him directly." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Still have this ability?"


    If the chaotic demon ape didn''t say it, Qin fan couldn''t believe it. He just wanted to cut off the nine heads of nine babies at the same time. It''s not without a chance, but it''s too difficult for Qin fan to hope.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiuying was angry about Qin fan cutting off one of his heads. Now when he was entangled with him again, he was ferocious and abused Qin fan to death with all his strength. At one time, he even entangled Qin fan with a huge body, making him lose his freedom and hanging on the line.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s own defense is very strong, and his attack is particularly fierce. He can always avoid danger at the moment of life and death.


    But even so, under the absolute strength of jiuying, Qin fan was badly abused. In the end, he was covered with blood and black and blue, lying in front of the chaotic demon ape, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    "Master, let me come next." seeing that the goal of experience has been achieved, the chaotic demon ape is very cautious and dare not let Qin fan risk fighting with nine infants again.


    He nodded. Qin fan immediately sat on the ground and began to heal.


    Opposite, jiuying didn''t give up at all. She wanted to kill all and abuse Qin fan to death.


    But at this time, the chaotic demon ape stood in front of Qin fan and saw that one of the nine infants opened his head and tried to swallow Qin fan alive. The chaotic demon ape directly stretched out his hands and grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the snake head, and then tore it fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    In the chaotic world, witnessed by Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, the chaotic demon ape bloody tore the snake''s head from its mouth to its body, making nine babies scream like babies in pain.


    Then, the powerful chaotic demon ape jumped up and punched the snake head, which directly burst the snake head.


    There was no intention to stop. The chaotic demon ape continued to attack. Next, it destroyed three snake heads one after another and scared nine infants back again and again, because the seemingly insignificant chaotic demon ape made it feel palpitation.


    It realized that in front of the chaotic demon ape, it didn''t even have a chance to kill, let alone a killer.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The next moment, jiuying ran away with only a few heads left.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in the chaotic world were stunned by this meal. They thought that the chaotic demon ape had no ability. After all, it looked very thin and didn''t look very powerful.


    But no one expected that he was so fierce that the monster at the level of nine babies had no power to parry.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Ling Xue was shocked when she looked at Ye Qingcheng.


    "I don''t know. Like you, this is the first time I''ve seen it shoot, but its strength is really terrible. I haven''t seen a better expert!" Ye Qingcheng said bitterly, equally stupid.


    "It seems that people can''t take risks and the sea water can''t be measured!" Ling Xue sighed and sighed.


    Chaos demon ape didn''t love war, let jiuying escape, and then quietly returned to Qin fan to protect his Dharma. Everything seemed like nothing had happened.


    Qin fan and jiuying were seriously injured after the first World War. Now he sits on the ground to heal.


    Because he has the full attribute armor of the God of war, his injury is not a big problem. At most, he can heal with three incense sticks. However, after really sitting down, he found that the sky mending stone he had received in the silence forest in the forbidden area of the beast area made his injury heal instantly, and the mysterious power in the sky mending stone made him have the ability to heal instantly.


    "How could this happen? What power is that? It can make my injury better in an instant!" stood up and looked at himself in surprise. Qin fan was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    [there is another watch before zero, please leave a message!]

 Chapter 492

    The chaotic demon ape who just returned to protect Qin fan''s Dharma was also stunned. After all, he saw you Qin fan injured with his own eyes, but now he can''t see any signs of injury.


    "Are you all right, master?" said the chaotic demon ape with a stunned face.


    "Nothing."


    "Your injury..."


    "My injury has healed!" Qin fan wrote lightly after moving his muscles and bones.


    "What, recovered? How could this be possible? The nine babies just left. Besides, you can''t even breathe for ten when you sit down. How can your injury recover so quickly?"


    Even though the cultivation of chaotic demon ape was unfathomable and well-informed, he was surprised by Qin fan''s incredible ability at the moment. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "But this is the truth." looking at the chaotic demon ape proudly, Qin fan glanced at him.


    "Eh, the divine realm... Master, your accomplishments have also broken through?" he looked at Qin fan again, and the chaotic demon ape was completely not calm.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan wrote lightly: "after ten years of isolation, I chose to exit because I couldn''t break through the barrier between the true God and the God of heaven. Just after the first world war with jiuying, I had a new understanding. It''s not surprising that I can break through."


    Without seeing the nine babies, Qin fan asked with great interest, "did you kill the nine babies?"


    "No, I destroyed its five heads, and then it scared away." the chaotic demon ape disagreed.


    "Don''t say, the nine babies are really powerful, especially if you want to kill them, you have to destroy nine heads at the same time, which is very difficult." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "No matter how powerful it is, as long as it exists, there is a way to eliminate it. But master, your progress speed is really against the sky!"


    He looked at Qin fan bitterly. Even if he naively thought Qin fan was the reincarnation of emperor mietian, he also felt heartfelt admiration and shock.


    In the face of the praise from the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan smiled and motioned him to move on.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were relieved to see Qin fan safe and sound.


    Although it''s safe outside now, they don''t want to go out again after experiencing in the corpse sea for a period of time. The main reason is that they don''t want to cause trouble for Qin fan.


    Continue to move forward. Next, they will inevitably encounter many strange animals. However, due to the escort of chaotic demon apes, they are in danger and have no accidents.


    At present, they came to a place with relatively few bodies, but Qin fan''s eyesight can clearly see that the strength of the monsters that died here is stronger than the periphery, and some are even legendary monsters, which are extremely rare.


    Just as he was carefully looking at these corpses like specimens, suddenly, there was a faint sound of fighting not far away.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked calmly, subconsciously looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Master, there''s someone fighting ahead!" after squinting at the direction of the voice, the chaotic demon ape said cautiously.


    "Is there anyone in the corpse sea?" Qin Fan said unexpectedly because he had not met anyone for so long.


    "Someone is not good enough. I said before I came. There are seals around the corpse sea. It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out. Many people can''t get out after they come in, so they are trapped inside. The reason why we haven''t seen anyone is that many people who stay have been killed by the demons in it." I looked at Qin fan calmly, and the chaotic demon ape talked.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a fun and see what''s going on." Qin Fan said with great interest.


    The two men followed the sound, and soon they came to the core territory of the battle.


    At the moment, Qin fan noticed that a beautiful woman in red with horns on her forehead was fighting with an extraordinary middle-aged man. In terms of strength alone, the two were equal and equal, and no one could do anything.


    "Dragon Girl?" the always calm chaotic demon ape was shocked when he saw the woman in red.


    "What dragon girl? Do you know the woman in red?" he turned his face and looked at the chaotic demon ape. Qin fan was in a fog.


    "Master, you don''t know. The war here was related to the Dragon Girl!" the chaotic demon ape said with a moving face.


    "What? The death of millions of monsters in the corpse sea is related to the Dragon woman?"


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, was too surprised to speak after hearing the words of the chaotic demon ape. It was hard to believe that it was true.


    "Yes, but it''s said that she died long ago, and I stayed in the corpse sea for some time before. I never saw her. I didn''t think she should appear here now!" the chaotic demon ape shocked.


    "Who is that man?" he squinted at the middle-aged man in gray clothes. Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Ximen, the master of Ximen family, is ruthless." the chaotic demon ape said concisely, unwilling to say more.


    "Tell me about the Dragon Girl. She''s a woman. Why can she cause the death of millions of monsters? What''s the matter?" he looked at the chaotic demon ape in confusion. Qin fan broke the casserole and asked to find out what the situation was.


    "When the world is bustling, it''s all for benefit; when the world is bustling, it''s all for benefit. The reason why the Dragon girl can affect such a big killing is not because of how beautiful she is or how terrible her strength is, but because she has a magic weapon in her hand that can change the world - chaos to treasure." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said word by word, Especially when it comes to the four words of chaos Zhibao, it seems to be a reminder to Qin fan.


    "Chaos treasure? You mean there is chaos treasure in the Dragon woman''s hand?"


    Qin fan, who was still very confused, was relieved in a moment when he heard the chaotic demon ape talking about the treasure of chaos. He understood what was going on and what was going on at the same time.


    "I''m not sure about the specific thing. After all, it''s too long ago. What I can tell you is that it has something to do with the chaos treasure. It''s said that the Dragon girl is dead, so I was surprised when I saw her just now. She shouldn''t be here." take a deep breath and the chaos demon ape said leisurely.


    "In your opinion, what is the purpose of Ximen''s ruthless appearance here? Does he want to kill the Dragon Girl and seize the treasure of chaos?" Qin fan continued to ask at the core of the confrontation.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s related, but the specific reason is only clear after we asked." the chaotic demon ape said leisurely.


    Next, Qin fan and chaos demon ape stood beside and looked at it quietly. As the confrontation continued, Ximen, who had been equal, ruthlessly took out a tripod.


    When the tripod was sacrificed, the surrounding space was directly imprisoned, including the Dragon Girl, even sealed, and could not move at all.


    It''s finished at five o''clock today

 Chapter 493

    "That''s an ambush tripod!"


    The chaotic demon ape recognized the magic weapon sacrificed by Simon ruthlessly at a glance, and was immediately shocked.


    "Can this Fu Tianding control the law of time?"


    At present, the Dragon girl was sealed and could not move. The air around even stopped flowing. It was obviously the law of time stillness.


    "Yes, master, you can control the law of time and space, which is the most powerful thing in Fu Tianding. The Dragon girl is in danger!" he looked at Qin fan in panic, and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    Because there was no order from Qin fan, he didn''t dare to take action without authorization, so he looked at Qin fan and wanted to know what he planned next.


    In the core area of the confrontation, Ximen ruthlessly sacrificed to Fu Tianding and immediately went down to the killer. He stabbed the Dragon Girl directly with the sharp sword in his hand, as if he wanted to take this opportunity to reap her life.


    Life and death.


    Facing Ximen''s relentless and determined attack, the Dragon girl can''t do anything even if she is unwilling. In the static law of time, she can only watch the long sword stab herself.


    However, at this time, Qin fan standing in the distance suddenly offered a bloody dragon sword and unreservedly displayed the sword moment in an attempt to break the space balance in front of him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The blood dragon sword is not an ordinary magic weapon, but also has the powerful sword spirit blessing, so even if the time rule of Fu Tianding is no matter how powerful, when the blood Dragon Sword intervenes into it, it immediately breaks the balance like broken glass.


    Almost at the same time, Qin FanMei''s heart soul killing sword was also sacrificed and fiercely chopped on the Fu Tianding.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    When the soul killing sword split on the Fu Tianding, it blasted the destructive energy wave around the volume. Ximen, who had never slowed down, was ruthlessly stunned. He seemed to have never expected that the time law of Fu Tianding would be broken, and Qin fan''s attack was not timid at all.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he came to the Dragon Girl through many dangers.


    The Dragon girl was a little confused and had not calmed down. She thought she would die. She was very surprised and even unprepared for Qin fan''s sudden appearance, so she was full of vigilance for Qin fan''s concern.


    Opposite, Ximen was ruthless and angry at Qin fan. He immediately hung his head on the tripod and scolded with a sharp sword: "boy, who are you? What''s going on here has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene, otherwise you will be killed!"


    "Joke, I dare to come to the hinterland of the corpse sea. Do you think I''m afraid of your so-called fatal disaster?" sneered at Ximen''s ruthlessness. Qin fan turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    "I''m from Ximen family. Ximen is ruthless. If you insist on destroying my good deeds, you''d better weigh your own strength!" seeing Qin fan unmoved, Ximen ruthlessly moved out of the family and tried to make him feel the pressure.


    But Qin fan, who is not afraid of the master of the fighting domain, would bully a family and immediately sarcastically said, "I have never been afraid of the Xuanyuan family, the largest family in the nine God domains. Do you think you can threaten me by moving out of the Ximen family?"


    "I wanted you to retreat in spite of difficulties, but I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Ximen looked at Qin fan with great annoyance and said ruthlessly and angrily.


    He killed Qin fan with his sharp sword.


    Qin fan didn''t recognize the advice, but he was ruthless to Ximen, whose strength was unfathomable, with the cultivation of the God of heaven. They were not in the same dimension.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the three rounds ended almost before they started. Qin fan was beaten to the ground without accident.


    Thanks to his full attribute armor of the God of war, otherwise, under Ximen''s ruthless means, he will definitely pay for his life.


    Not far away, the chaotic demon ape was not in a hurry, because this level of competition was a good experience for him, which could rapidly improve his cultivation, because he could grow up only after the baptism of blood and fire.


    "Hum, I thought you could do anything. A mole ant in the realm of God dared to run wild in front of me and die!" after seeing through Qin fan''s cultivation, Ximen ruthlessly said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    It can break the time rule of Fu Tianding, and this is the core territory of the corpse sea. Ximen ruthlessly respects Qin fan, but now he found that he had only the cultivation of the realm of God, immediately changed his face, didn''t say hello, and directly killed him cruelly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush! It must be admitted that Ximen''s ruthless strength was so fierce and unparalleled that when he attacked with all his strength, Qin fan couldn''t resist and retreated step by step.


    However, after more than a hundred moves, no matter how cruel and cruel the move is, Qin fan can always take it down and be undamaged, which makes Ximen ruthlessly look at him again. After all, this terrible defense is beyond reach.


    "All attribute God of war armor? No wonder you can not die under my sword!"


    Soon, Ximen with sharp eyes recognized ruthlessly that Qin fan was wearing the full attribute God of war armor. It was the existence of God of war armor that made him invincible.


    "Master, let me come!"


    Seeing that Ximen mercilessly recognized that Qin fan was wearing the full attribute God of war armor, the chaotic demon ape took the initiative to stand up and prepare to end the battle.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t stick to it. After all, the gap between them is too big. If they continue to fight, they will only be abused, which is meaningless at all.


    "Who are you? A little monkey who can speak?" Simon said mercilessly, squinting at the chaotic demon ape.


    When the chaotic demon ape, who was originally very calm and calm, was mistaken for a monkey again, his face looked gloomy and said angrily, "am I really like a monkey? Die!"


    After the words, the chaotic demon ape with anger in his heart was like an arrow leaving the string, ruthlessly attacking Ximen.


    "How are you?" Qin fan, who was very embarrassed, walked forward carefully and asked.


    "You, don''t get close to me!" the Dragon woman warned. Even if Qin fan had just saved her life, she was still like a great enemy and was very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" Qin fan comforted with a sigh.


    "Don''t come!"


    The Dragon girl didn''t trust her and always tightened the string.


    Let''s say that the chaotic demon ape shot himself. Simon was ruthless and didn''t pay attention to him at all. But after the real fight, Simon was ruthless and collapsed in less than three rounds.


    His chest was hurt by the heavy fist of chaotic demon ape, his ribs were smashed, and his internal organs were cracked. He was beaten to spit blood at his mouth, which was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 494

    Simon was ruthless and completely expected that the humble chaotic demon ape would be so fierce. After being tortured and spitting blood one after another, he realized that he had to leave immediately, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    Having the idea of leaving, Simon mercilessly cut a sword to force back the attack of chaotic evil ape. Immediately, he turned into a lightning bolt and fled the battlefield directly.


    "Don''t chase!" seeing that the chaotic evil apes wanted to kill them all, Qin fan quickly motioned him to stop.


    "How''s it going, master? Is she all right?" returned to Qin fan for the first time, and the chaotic demon ape asked with concern.


    "She is full of hostility to me and can''t get close." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    After taking a deep look at the Dragon Girl, the chaotic demon ape focused on Qin fan and asked nervously, "your injury..."


    "My injury is all right. I have all attributes of God of war armor. It''s no big problem." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "It''s all right." when talking, the chaotic demon ape looked at the Dragon Girl, looked at Qin fan thoughtfully and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    "We came to the corpse sea for experience. Let''s go."


    I wanted to find out what was going on, but the Dragon girl was difficult to approach, and Qin fan was too lazy to waste time on her.


    After that, Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl in awe, then winked at the chaotic demon ape and left directly.


    "Master, the chaos treasure may be on her. This is a good opportunity. Don''t you think?" the chaos demon ape asked straight away after Qin fan.


    "No idea." Qin Fan said freely and decisively.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan continued to ask, "do you know what the chaos treasure in her hand is?"


    "I don''t know exactly. It seems to be a green lotus." the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "A green lotus? A seed can become the treasure of chaos?" he stared round. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "It sounds ridiculous, but it is."


    "Where is the green lotus now? It''s still in her hand?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I don''t know, but Simon is ruthless. Since he deliberately wants to kill her, he must still be in her hand."


    "Also as the holder of chaos treasure, to be fair, I understand her situation and experience." when talking, Qin fan couldn''t bear to look back and sighed.


    After leaving the Dragon Girl, Qin fan didn''t think much and continued to shuttle in the hinterland of the corpse sea. However, at present, there are few people in their place, let alone exotic animals. Almost even the corpses of demon animals don''t exist.


    "Did we walk through the corpse sea? How come we haven''t seen the corpse of a monster for so long?" he looked around suspiciously. Qin fan looked around and was very surprised.


    "No, master, the fewer the corpses of monsters, the stronger the strength of the monsters who died here. In fact, when I came to the corpse sea, I found that a powerful monster was not dead." looking around alertly, the chaotic demon ape lowered his voice and seemed to be on guard. The spirit was very nervous.


    "What monster? Tell me." Qin Fan said with great interest.


    "Dragon Kun ancestor." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said word by word.


    "The ancestor of long Kun? What is the relationship between Shi Kun and him?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Corpse Kun is only a kind of Kun, and the ancestor of all Kun people is the ancestor of long Kun. It is a man of the same era as me, with strong strength and almost no opponent."


    "No opponent... Is this overstatement?" Qin fan asked.


    "Although it''s hard to say in the imperial world, it''s no exaggeration to put it in the nine God domains. That''s why it wasn''t killed in those years." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    People who deserve his care are not good enough.


    "If you fight with him with all your strength, can you defeat him?" Qin fan asked whimsically, looking at him with great interest. After all, so far, he doesn''t know the real strength of chaotic demon ape.


    "This..."


    Before the chaotic demon ape answered, suddenly, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark and couldn''t see five fingers.


    At the same time, a strong breath covered Qin fan, making him stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    If the chaotic demon ape hadn''t pulled him quickly, he would definitely crawl to the ground under such terrible power.


    "Old dragon Kun?" he looked up and found that the huge Kun was flying in the air. Qin fan was shocked.


    "It should be right, it''s him!" sighed with palpitation, and the chaotic demon ape shocked.


    "I''ve seen Shi Kun, but the ancestor of long Kun can''t be compared with Shi Kun at all. The body is too terrible!" Qin fan was amazed. Qin fan couldn''t find anything to describe the shock in his heart.


    "Master, those who come are not good. Be careful!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously. The chaotic demon ape whispered. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to relax.


    "Is it difficult that he will attack me? I''ve never met him before, and I''ve never met him before." Qin fan turned his back and said carelessly, not taking the warning of the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    "In that case, why did Shi Kun go to Xuanyuan to kill you?" the chaotic demon ape asked directly.


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, changed his face when he heard what he said, and immediately understood what, but there was still an incredible expression in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You mean, he knows I have that thing?" Qin fan sighed and dared not say it clearly.


    Without speaking, the chaotic demon ape nodded, and the meaning could not be clearer.


    "No, he''s in the corpse sea in the animal kingdom. It''s impossible for him to go out. How could he know all this?" he couldn''t imagine. Qin fan sighed and was afraid for a while.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes." the old ancestor of long Kun said loudly, meaning something.


    Qin fan, who was still lucky, couldn''t help shivering after hearing the words of long Kun''s father, and understood what in an instant.


    "It seems that he came prepared. Can I be regarded as throwing myself into the net?" at this point, Qin fan laughed at himself, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    "Blame me this time. I brought you here." the chaotic demon ape was ashamed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. Since it is inevitable, we will actively face it. It''s no big deal for soldiers to block the water and cover the earth." Qin fan looked at long Kun''s ancestor with a bold attitude.


    He is used to seeing all kinds of big scenes and has the memory of the reincarnation of the eighth generation of emperor mietian. Therefore, even when he sees the ancestor of long Kun, Qin fan is calm and calm.

 Chapter 495

    When Qin fan communicated with the chaotic demon ape, long Kun shook his body and turned into an old man in black with white hair. He appeared ten meters in front of them and looked at Qin fan with such evil spirit.


    After the sharp eyes swept Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape, Lao Kun''s eyes finally focused on the chaotic demon ape and played with the taste: "demon ape, we met again, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "You''d better not make up his mind." looking coldly at the eyes of long Kun, the chaotic demon ape said expressionless.


    "If you can persuade him to hand over the chaotic bead, I can let him leave alive." long Kun looked at him with a strong attitude towards the chaotic bead.


    "I think you''re dreaming!"


    Facing the anger against the ancestor of long Kun, the chaotic demon ape is merciless, and there is no room for discussion on this issue.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you face and being ruthless!"


    Cruel smiled. Long Kun was murderous and had absolute confidence in killing Qin fan and seizing chaos beads.


    With a careless smile, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan and said, "master, get out of the way. This is the war between me and him. When I fight with him later, you can go as far as you can, leave the corpse sea and the animal kingdom as far as possible."


    Unexpectedly, the chaotic demon ape would say such words. Obviously, he was determined to die. Qin fan immediately said firmly, "if you want to live together, if you want to die together, I won''t abandon you and leave here."


    "Master, this time is different from the past. It''s different. You''d better leave." the chaotic demon ape comforted. If he was absolutely sure to clean up the old dragon Kun, he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You know my character. I won''t go. Even if I die, I''ll die here!"


    After that, Qin fan put on the full attribute God of war armor and sacrificed the blood dragon sword. He was completely in a posture of wind blowing and water cold, and the strong man will never return.


    "Interesting."


    Hearing the dialogue between them, long Kun grinned, but when he shot, he was merciless and spared no effort to kill long Kun.


    At the same time when Hun Kun''s father started, Qin fan didn''t hide the meaning of pinching. He shook his body and turned into the posture of a chaotic demon ape.


    For a moment, a giant demon ape about ten meters high appeared in front of him. His body exuded a strong ancient flavor. He raised his hands and feet with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which was frightening.


    "Ow..."


    After a roar, the chaotic demon ape and the ancestor long Kun wrestled together, and suddenly the power of the world annihilated all around. It was earth shaking, forcing Qin fan, an outsider, to be unable to get involved at all, and if he didn''t retreat quickly, he was likely to die under the annihilation force.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw the battle outside and were too nervous to speak. After all, this level of confrontation, let alone their powerlessness, even Qin fan became a spectator and couldn''t help.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the peak duel, Qin fan can see the strength of chaotic demon apes. At the moment, even if he fights with long Kun''s ancestor, he will not lose.


    Not only him, but also Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were surprised, because none of them thought that the chaotic demon ape, which didn''t look very impressive before, had such a powerful strength and completely subverted their understanding.


    "Qin fan, what exactly is the origin of this chaotic demon ape? This strength is too terrible! And why does he recognize you as the master?" unable to restrain his confusion, ye Qingcheng asked straight to the point.


    "I''d better tell you these things after the war."


    Qin fan was not in the mood to explain this. More importantly, Qin fan did not intend to expose the secret of exterminating the emperor, so he tried his best to prevaricate when he could prevaricate.


    In the void, chaotic demons and apes fought fiercely with the ancestor of long Kun. The power of terror swept the whole core territory, so that the place where they fought became a restricted area of life within a radius of 10000 meters. Even Qin fan with full attribute God of war armor did not dare to approach.


    "I didn''t expect the chaotic demon ape to be so powerful!"


    Even if he had seen the chaotic demon ape fight before, Qin fan was shocked and joked from the bottom of his heart when he saw that he was fighting up and down with long Kun''s ancestor. No wonder he didn''t care when he saw Zhuge long before.


    Long Kun''s father was worried because he couldn''t attack for a long time.


    At this moment, he stopped directly, looked at the chaotic demon ape with great annoyance and roared, "are you sure you want to show up for this boy?"


    "What are you talking about? You''ve hit it all. Don''t think of him unless you kill me." looking at the old dragon Kun with disdain, the chaotic demon ape despised him and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After that, the ancestor of long Kun changed and directly became the noumenon.


    Suddenly, the huge body that couldn''t see his head appeared in front of him, and before the chaotic demon ape had time to react, he opened his bloody mouth and swallowed it at him.


    "Roar..."


    In an instant, the unparalleled phagocytosis shocked the world, and the chaotic demon ape retreated again and again.


    However, this phagocytic power is really terrible. Just after taking two steps, the chaotic demon ape found that his feet were filled with lead and could not move.


    "No! The chaotic demon ape can''t hold on!!!"


    Qin fan has been staring at him. At the moment, he found that the chaotic demon ape gradually lost control of his body. When he was swallowed up by long Kun step by step, the whole person was at a loss.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He raised the blood dragon sword and killed it for the first time. Even though he knew that his cultivation was not an opponent of long Kun''s ancestor, he still regarded death as his home and was unwilling to compromise.


    However, compared with the devouring power of long Kun''s ancestor, Qin fan''s speed was still a step slower. Before he could get close to the past, the chaotic demon ape completely lost control of his body and was directly swallowed into his stomach by the terrible devouring power of long Kun''s ancestor.


    "Chaos demon ape!!!"


    Seeing the chaotic demon ape swallowed up, Qin fan was helpless. The green veins on his forehead were raised and his heart was torn like a crack. It was very painful.


    "Don''t get excited, boy, it''s your turn next!" the voice like Tianlei rang from heaven to earth, and the old Zu Ba of long Kun was on his way.


    When he spoke, he repeated his old skill and continued to devour Qin fan by devouring chaotic demon apes. He wanted to kill him. Only in this way could he get chaotic beads.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    "You go back to the chaos Pearl!!!"


    When Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw this scene in the chaotic world, they were too frightened to know what to do. After all, the strength of the Dragon Kun ancestor was too strong.


    However, for the Dragon Kun ancestor who was determined to win, his power was irreversible. Even if Qin fan tried his best to resist, he was swallowed up by the unparalleled phagocytosis.


    He followed in the footsteps of chaotic evil apes and was directly swallowed by long Kun''s ancestors.

 Chapter 496

    After experiencing a long tunnel like a slide, Qin fan found himself in a dark, closed and rotten independent space, surrounded by thick corrosive liquid, cruising in which he constantly eroded his body.


    Stomach acid?


    Seeing those unidentified bodies around him that were corroded to the bone residue, Qin fan realized that this should be the stomach of long Kun''s ancestor. He wanted to die here.


    However, the God of war armor with all attributes is invincible to all poisons and cannot be penetrated by all methods. Even if the stomach acid is no matter how powerful, it will not threaten Qin fan in a short time.


    "Chaotic demon ape!" he shouted directly, and Qin fan roared.


    "Master, I''m here!"


    The voice of chaotic demon ape came from a distance. He was quite surprised by Qin fan''s arrival, but he was more moved.


    After all, Qin fan, protected by chaotic beads, can hide in chaotic world, but he doesn''t.


    A moment later, the chaotic demon ape came to Qin fan, with red eyes and a little embarrassed, and said, "master, why did you come in?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do we have a way to get out now?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "It''s not easy to go out..."


    Chaos evil ape, who has always been arrogant in the world, has some advice at the moment, and is not fully sure of killing out.


    "This is the stomach of long Kun''s ancestor. Can''t we open our intestines and break our belly to kill?" Qin Fan said calmly. In his opinion, this is a body of flesh and blood, and we can''t bear the edge of the blood dragon divine sword at all.


    "Master, it''s not as simple as you think, and old dragon Kun is not as stupid as you think. If he can really open his intestines and break his belly, he will never take the risk to swallow us in." he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Why, can''t the blood Dragon Sword break his body?"


    Qin fan is skeptical, but as far as the identity and strength of chaotic demon ape are concerned, it is definitely not easy to say such words.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    I don''t explain. The chaotic demon ape plans to let Qin fan try again.


    Not believing in evil, Qin fan really didn''t think that this flesh and blood body could withstand the edge of the blood dragon sword, so he immediately sacrificed the blood dragon sword and spared no effort to chop around.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, two sharp swords, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, fiercely split on the body of long Kun''s father.


    He is determined to win this sword.


    The ideal is very sharp, but the reality is very skinny.


    Qin fan was expecting that this sword could split the body of the Dragon Kun ancestor into flesh and blood, but an accident happened. The split sword was like encountering a pair of invisible hands, constantly weakening the power of the blood dragon divine sword. When the blood dragon divine sword split on the flesh and blood body, the speed had returned to zero, which was equivalent to touching it gently, which could not bring any threat.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" Qin fan looked confused when he really saw this scene.


    The sword could destroy the sky and the earth, but in the end it became an itch. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not giving up, Qin fan held a breath in his heart and swept around with the blood dragon sword again and again, but each time he ended in failure. No matter how strong the blade split by the blood dragon sword was, he immediately became weak when he touched the body of long Kun.


    "Why?"


    After more than ten attempts, Qin fan looked at the blood dragon sword with a puzzled face and wondered what the difference was.


    "Master, here is the law of space." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "The law of space?"


    "Yes, we are inside the body of long Kun. This is his space territory, just like your chaotic world. Here, he is the Supreme Master and does whatever he wants, which is why I say it is difficult to kill him." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape sighed, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "This is his space..."


    Hunyuan demon ape used the chaotic world as an analogy, which made Qin fan instantly understand what was going on and why the chaotic demon ape said it was difficult to kill.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. You want to break your stomach here? I think you''re a fool!"


    The voice of long Kun''s father came from all around. Qin Fangang had a panoramic view of his attacks, but he was quite disdainful, because those attacks could not threaten him at all.


    "You are really insidious!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Insidious? Do you think I need to be insidious to kill you? Joke!" sneered at the irony, and long Kun sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Chaotic demon ape, what should we do now? Is there no way to kill it?" ignoring the disdain of long Kun''s ancestor, Qin Fanyi looked at the chaotic demon ape and asked. Before that, he really didn''t expect that things would be so difficult.


    "If others enter the chaotic world, can they come out?" the chaotic demon ape asked instead of directly answering this question.


    Stunned, Qin fan thought seriously and said, "it''s very difficult. If I don''t give a chance, there''s almost no way out."


    "That''s right, we are like that now. If long Kun didn''t want us to go out alive, we would have to be trapped and die here!" sighed, and the chaotic demon ape was helpless.


    "It''s a good thing to have self-knowledge, but if I were you, I would take the initiative to hand over the chaos beads, so as not to bear the pain of skin and flesh, and life is better than death." long Kun clearly heard the conversation between them. At the moment, he was very proud and arrogant.


    "Don''t be paranoid! I have the full attribute armor of the God of war. Even if it''s in your stomach, you can''t kill me!" Qin fan''s eyes looked around sharply and refused to compromise.


    "Do you still want to protect yourself with the armor of the God of war in my field? If I want to kill you, there are 10000 ways to make you die without a place to bury. However, since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you now." long Kun said angrily.


    When the voice fell, a pair of invisible big hands beat Qin fan hard, directly smashing him to pieces.


    Just when long Kun thought that this blow would kill Qin fan, suddenly another Qin fan broke out without warning, offered chaos treasure like lightning, and hit the flesh and blood around.


    Lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Qin fan deliberately angered long Kun on the premise that he knew he was not his opponent, and then decisively let him come out of the chaotic world and break the space confinement with the chaos treasure chaos bead.


    "No!"


    When he found another Qin fan appeared out of thin air and offered chaos beads to attack himself, long Kun was shocked.


    Even if this is his body, once it is hit by chaos beads, it is bound to pay a heavy price.


    The chaotic demon ape has a heart to heart relationship with Qin fan. When long Kun realized that he was deceived and wanted to stop Qin fan on the precipice, the chaotic demon ape rushed out like an arrow off the string to stop long Kun from killing Qin fan and give him time and opportunity to fight for his shot.

 Chapter 497

    All this happened between electricity, fire and thunder. Although long Kun responded quickly, he was obstructed by chaotic evil apes. Finally, he was powerless and could only watch the chaotic treasure chaotic beads hit the flesh and blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even though it was a closed space controlled by long Kun, there was no accident under the absolute power of chaos treasure. Long Kun''s body was directly smashed into a blood hole.


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan and chaos demon ape dared not hesitate. They immediately turned into an arrow and broke through the air, and immediately escaped from the control of long Kun''s ancestor.


    "Ow..."


    Being slandered by the supreme treasure of chaos, Qiang Rulong Kun''s father is also in pain. His huge body keeps rolling in the air. Life is better than death.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape, who had just regained their freedom, looked at each other. The next moment, they joined hands again and killed Chao Longkun.


    Qin fan''s own strength is limited and it is difficult to pose a real threat to long Kun''s ancestor. However, he offered chaos beads again and spared no effort to hit him again.


    Being hit by chaos treasure is no joke. It''s lucky that he didn''t die in that blow just now. If he was hit again, long Kun didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Dare not ask big, long Kun''s grandfather made a decisive decision and decisively turned into a human shape. In this way, the attack area was greatly reduced, which also avoided the attack of chaotic beads.


    However, the chaotic demon ape on one side was not idle. He was angry that he had been swallowed up before. Now, the seriously injured old dragon Kun came to such a land. Naturally, he would not show mercy and directly hit him with a hard blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, long Kun, who had just changed from noumenon to human form and had not had time to take a breath, suffered heavy losses again. His body was smashed in the yellow sand not far away and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    Reduced to this point, long Kun realized that it was almost impossible to snatch chaos beads from Qin fan on the premise of serious injury, not to mention chaos evil apes. A hero does not suffer at present.


    After a very unwilling look at the two of them, old dragon Kun ran away and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Hoo hoo, finally beat him away." after sighing with relief, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "master, your move to lure the tiger away from the mountain just now is really beautiful. I didn''t expect to kill him from the stomach of long Kun so soon, and beat him seriously."


    "Thanks to your good cooperation before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come out so smoothly if you hadn''t stopped the attack of long Kun''s ancestor at last." looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Anyway, I finally beat this guy away!" looking at the direction of long Kun''s departure, the chaotic demon ape was excited.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful!" Qin fan shocked as he looked up and down at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Hey, master, the emperor world is your stage. My strength can only show off in the divine domain. It''s nothing to get the divine domain." the chaotic demon ape said modestly, flattering or insulting.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. Lang Sheng said, "where are you going next?"


    "We beat all the ancestors of long Kun away, so there''s no need to stay in the corpse sea. Let''s leave here next." after thinking about it, the chaotic demon ape said freely.


    "You''re injured. Do you want to recuperate for a period of time before you leave?" Qin fan asked worried when he saw that there were blood stains on the chaotic demon ape. He was badly injured in the war just now.


    "It''s all right. This skin injury doesn''t matter. It will heal automatically in two days." he waved his hand, and the chaotic demon ape said boldly. He didn''t pay attention to these injuries at all.


    "Let me help you heal."


    While talking, Qin fan''s right hand has been pressed on the chaotic demon ape.


    Originally, he wanted to break away from the chaos demon ape. At the moment Qin fan pressed his right hand on him, his face changed greatly. He felt the terrible strong energy and was healing his wound with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After only three breaths, all his injuries healed without leaving any scars.


    "How could it be? Master, you are..."


    Looking at Qin fan in a daze, even though the chaotic demon ape is well-informed, he was surprised to be speechless and shocked when he personally felt such terrible power at the moment.


    "How do you feel now?" Qin Fan said happily, looking at the chaotic demon ape with a smile.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s terrible that it can heal my injury instantly?"


    The shocked chaotic demon ape was so excited that he couldn''t speak. In his eyes looking at Qin fan, he couldn''t speak except surprise.


    "This is the power I have absorbed from sealing the sky mending stone of the animal king in the forbidden area of the animal kingdom. I don''t know what power it is. If you like, call it the power of life!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The power of life? I didn''t expect that there was such a magical power in the sky mending stone!" nodded as he said. The chaotic demon ape admired Qin fan more and more.


    After a brief chat, they planned to leave the corpse sea.


    During the journey, there was a fierce fight right in front of Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape looked at each other.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, glancing at the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s about the Dragon girl again. I''ve felt her breath!" sighed, and the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "It seems that if the chaos treasure is in her hand, she will never want to be quiet!" Qin fan laughed at herself.


    "What shall we do, master? Shall we go and have a look?"


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "go and have a look. I want to see who doesn''t give up trying to get the treasure of chaos this time."


    Immediately, Qin fan and chaos demon ape went straight to the core territory of the confrontation and approached the past.


    A moment later, they noticed that the Dragon girl was entangled by two unicorns.


    There are two middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing next to them. They didn''t do anything, but they were waiting for the opportunity with sharp swords.


    "Eh, it''s from Xuanyuan family again!"


    When they really came to the core area of the confrontation, when they saw the two people, the chaotic demon ape recognized them at a glance.


    "Do you know them?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes. These two are the top experts of Xuanyuan family. Their accomplishments can be ranked top even in the nine divine domains. However, they rarely use their hands. They live in seclusion and are extremely mysterious. They are basically practicing. Now they appear here. It seems that they are determined to get the treasure of chaos." the chaotic demon ape said leisurely, and his face became more dignified.


    [ask for comments. If there are more than ten comments, add more!]

 Chapter 498

    "Master, what do you think? Do we want to intervene in this matter?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "How sure would you be if you knew the two masters of shangxuanyuan family?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Although the accomplishments of these two people are unfathomable, they are not at the same level as the experts at the level of long Kun. I won''t be surprised to them." the chaotic demon ape said with full confidence and confidence.


    With a satisfied nod, Qin Fan said thoughtfully, "before we came to the beast domain from Dou domain, we met the little Lord Xuanyuan of Xuanyuan family. He stopped me for chaos bead, which shows that I am already in their Xuanyuan family''s plan. Even if you and I don''t intervene, they will come to the door sooner or later. In that case, we used to know each other."


    "Well, master, one of them is Xuanyuan Yijian, and their attainments in swordsmanship are unparalleled; the other is Xuanyuan Yidao, and their attainments in swordsmanship are outstanding. Besides, do you see the two unicorns, one is ChiYan unicorn and the other is heimiao unicorn, which are powerful and domineering. You should be careful with them!" before you start, chaotic evil apes introduced them one by one, I hope Qin fan is on guard.


    "Don''t worry, I have all the attributes of the God of war armor, they can''t help me!" glanced, Qin fan didn''t care.


    For him, this is a challenge, especially to fight with these top experts, which is very helpful to improve his strength.


    While she was talking, the Dragon girl was extremely embarrassed under the siege of ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin and retreated step by step.


    At the right time, Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s sword rushed past like lightning. The swords roared together and wanted to take this opportunity to kill the Dragon Girl.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was unwilling to show weakness. He was not afraid to use the Dragon sacrificial sword to show his sword instant, and forcibly drove back the attack of Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sword against the sky. Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword wanted to win by surprise, but they were forcibly destroyed by Qin fan''s sword.


    For a moment, they looked in the direction of Qin fan with great annoyance and were very angry.


    "Xuanyuan family does business. I don''t care who you are. You''d better not provoke us, or you will bear the consequences!" Xuanyuan sword, holding a sharp sword, watched Qin fan roar angrily. The deafening voice made people''s scalp numb.


    "What consequence, tell me!" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at Xuanyuan''s sword coldly.


    "Boy, what''s your identity? You dare to challenge our Xuanyuan family. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die without a burial place now!" Xuanyuan said fiercely. It was full of disdain and irony in Qin fan''s eyes. Especially when he found that Qin fan had only the cultivation of heaven and God, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Are all the people of Xuanyuan family so rude and unreasonable?" Qin fan and chaotic evil ape came directly to the Dragon Girl. When he found that the Dragon girl was black and blue under the siege of ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin, Qin fan asked with concern, "are you hurt?"


    At the same time, he reached out and approached the Dragon Girl, but the Dragon girl was not only hostile to Xuanyuan Yijian and others, but also hostile to Qin fan and retreated again and again.


    "I have no malice to you, just want to help you heal." seeing this, Qin fan quickly explained.


    In fact, as the holder of chaos treasure, he can understand the state of mind of the Dragon Girl at the moment, that is, she doesn''t trust anyone. She must have suffered a dark loss in this regard, so she has this psychology.


    The distrust of the Dragon girl made Qin fan unable to get close, but he still hit a life force in the air and entered the Dragon Girl''s body.


    Seeing this mysterious and powerful force, the Dragon woman was full of vigilance, but when she realized that this force did not mean to hurt herself, she allowed this force to enter her body.


    In an instant, the Dragon Girl''s delicate body trembled, and the help brought to her by the power of life was immediate. The fleshy wound on her body healed with the naked eye, and she recovered completely in just three breaths.


    The Dragon girl who found that the injury healed looked at Qin fan in surprise. She couldn''t believe that the energy was so magical. Suddenly, her eyes looking at Qin fan were much softer.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan Yijian and Xuanyuan Yidao two masters also saw this scene, and immediately stared at Qin fan. They didn''t seem to expect that he had such a means.


    "Good boy, I can''t see you still have two brushes, but thanks to my Xuanyuan family, you''ll never come to a good end." looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Xuanyuan is ready to take a sword.


    "Hum, I heard that Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine divine realms. Now it''s the same. I''m here today, and I''ll never let you hurt her!" Qin Fan said forcefully, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Die!" he said later.


    Xuanyuan took the sword directly.


    Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan''s knife, ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin were not idle. They came to kill Qin fan, kill the Dragon Girl and seize the treasure of chaos.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing that there was going to be a big fight, the chaotic demon ape roared directly and angrily. Suddenly, the terrible smell from ancient times spread to the whole audience. The ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin retreated one after another. Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife shrank and retreated for the first time, and did not dare to come forward easily.


    Shock! They found that the chaotic demon ape was powerful and not simple, and suddenly there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "You, you are the demon ape on the duel gathering spirit peak?" he looked at the chaotic demon ape in a daze. Xuanyuan''s sword seemed to recognize his identity and turned pale.


    The rare one was recognized and was not regarded as a monkey. The chaotic demon ape nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately he stepped forward, looked at Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife, and said, "it''s worthy of being the mainstay of Xuanyuan family. Even I know. Yes, I''m a chaotic demon ape!"


    "Elder, aren''t you at Juling peak? Why are you here?" Xuanyuan said in awe and didn''t think much of the chaotic demon ape claiming to be Lao Tzu.


    He is qualified.


    "I''ll accompany my master here to experience." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Master?"


    Looking at each other, Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s sword looked at each other. After looking at each other, they all focused on Qin fan. They couldn''t believe that Qin fan was the master of the chaotic demon ape.


    "What are you looking at me? Is there a problem?" Qin fan looked at them proudly. Qin fan could feel their inner shock.


    "Master demon ape, this boy is your master? How is this possible?"


    Not giving up, Xuanyuan Yijian said his inner shock and couldn''t accept this fact.


    After all, compared with the strength of chaotic demon apes, Qin fan, who has only God and heaven, is really too bad. He is not a level of existence at all.

 Chapter 499

    "Why, are you doubting my ability?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at them and the two unicorns. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyuan asked in a low voice again.


    "You probably heard my name. My name is Qin fan!"


    Qin fan blurted out without concealing.


    Sure enough, when he heard the word "Qin fan", Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife really changed their faces. They looked at him very shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Is there a feeling that it doesn''t take time to find nowhere?" Qin fan looked at them thoughtfully and said what they thought.


    "Chaotic bead is really in your hand?" Xuanyuan asked uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the chaos bead is indeed in my hand."


    Qin fan freely admitted.


    But the Dragon girl behind him was quite surprised. She didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to have the treasure of chaos. Suddenly, she looked at Qin fan''s face and changed again and again.


    "Ow..."


    Not far away, ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin could not help roaring in a low voice, very excited.


    Seeing this, the chaotic demon ape came forward to look at Xuanyuan Yijian and Xuanyuan Yidao and said: "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you decide to do it, you''d better weigh your strength. Not long ago, long Kun was seriously injured in our hands and finally ran away. If you two and the two kirins consciously work together to be more powerful than long Kun, you might as well try to see if you can kill us and seize chaos beads."


    "Did you meet long Kun?"


    Mentioning the name of long Kun''s ancestor, they were surprised and frightened again.


    With a proud smile, the chaotic demon ape acquiesced.


    Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword, who thought they could get two chaotic treasures at one fell swoop, now became confused.


    After weighing and looking at each other, they finally decided to gamble. After all, such an opportunity is once in a lifetime. Once they successfully get two chaotic treasures, their Xuanyuan family''s position in the nine divine domains will be unshakable.


    After making up his mind, Xuanyuan looked at the chaotic demon ape with sharp eyes and said, "I hope you can teach me."


    "Have courage! Just don''t know if you have this strength!"


    Looking at them coldly, the chaotic demon ape didn''t talk nonsense and rolled them directly and cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, ChiYan Qilin and heimiao Qilin kill Qin fan, with a momentum like a rainbow, killing Qi and swallowing the sky.


    One against two, not to mention Qin fan''s loss in quantity, he is not the opponent of the two unicorns in strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan suffered a lot from the fierce attacks of the two unicorns. If he didn''t have the full attribute armor of the God of war, I''m afraid he couldn''t even take a hit.


    "You are not their opponent alone, or you should let us out. Although our cultivation is not as good as those two unicorns, my sister and I have yin-yang armor, so we won''t die in their hands."


    Seeing Qin fan''s situation getting more and more embarrassed, Ling Xue couldn''t see it anymore and begged to go out to help him.


    "Sister xue''er is right. My fire mother and her infinite ice spirit can certainly help!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly, eager to share his worries.


    If the Dragon girl didn''t do it, Qin fan really couldn''t withstand the crazy attack of the two kirins. Moreover, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng really needed experience, so after hesitation, Qin fan thought and resolutely released them.


    "Be careful, just entangle it, don''t let yourself fall into a desperate situation!" he looked at the two women with great trust, and Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you down." Ye Qingcheng said excitedly.


    While talking, the two women teamed up with heimiao Qilin.


    In order to make heimiao Qilin feel the pressure, ye Qingcheng is the mother of fire, which makes heimiao Qilin unable to move.


    Seeing this, heimiao Qilin didn''t try to make more concessions. He directly sprayed black corrosive liquid at them. Once he touched them, they would lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    When the danger approached, Ling Xue was not idle. When the black corrosive liquid was about to close in, she showed her infinite ice spirit decisively and directly frozen the black corrosive liquid, making the attack impossible.


    "Eh!"


    The brutal attack was forcibly blocked. Heimiao Qilin was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that these two women who only had the realm of God and man could have more strength than he imagined.


    However, with absolute strength, heimiao Qilin was only slightly surprised and did not really pay attention to them.


    Next, heimiao Qilin moved seriously and rolled over with absolute strength. Immediately, the two women were knocked down directly to the ground.


    With three violent blows, heimiao Qilin is extremely cruel. After winning, he continues to attack wildly and wants to take the opportunity to kill their two women to avoid future trouble.


    Qin fan is worried in his eyes. However, he is entangled by ChiYan Qilin. He is separated and lacks skills.


    On one side, the chaotic demon ape was entangled by Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s sword, and could not rush to rescue Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in a short time.


    Just when Qin fan was so anxious that he didn''t know how to solve the current impasse, the Dragon girl who had never shot stood up and stood in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and beat back heimiao Qilin''s attack with a hard palm.


    "You go to have a rest and let me deal with it." after looking at the two women, the Dragon woman said strongly.


    She nodded solemnly. Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were very frightened. However, they knew that there was a big gap between their cultivation and heimiao Qilin. In addition, the Dragon girl was willing to fight, so they immediately came to Qin fan to see if there was anything they could help.


    "Are you two okay?" he looked at the two women anxiously. He was relieved at the moment when he saw the Dragon woman''s hand.


    "We''re all well, you should be careful!" Ye Qingcheng said quickly. They noticed that Qin fan was walking on thin ice under the crazy attack of ChiYan Qilin and was in a very awkward situation.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that chaotic evil apes do not lose the wind with one enemy and two pairs of Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword, and even occupy a certain advantage.


    In addition, the Dragon girl also showed a unilateral crush on heimiao Qilin.


    Although Qin fan is not the opponent of ChiYan Qilin, he has a sword spirit and a full attribute of God of war armor in defense. He is not too embarrassed for a time.


    However, ChiYan Qilin is by no means a good kind. After being unable to attack for a long time, it opened its mouth and spit out fire, forming a closed loop, trapping Qin fan in it and constantly encroaching on his activity space.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng, who was standing by, couldn''t bear it and began to do it.


    I saw her unreservedly sacrifice the fire mother of the ancestor of fire, and resolutely meet the flame emitted by ChiYan Qilin.


    When the flame meets the fire mother, even the opportunity to struggle is not directly assimilated. And


    At the same time, the fire mother seemed to have eyes, and cruelly ate back at ChiYan Qilin, frightening it back and forth with extreme fear.

 Chapter 500

    Under the fire mother''s counterattack, the unprepared ChiYan Qilin retreated again and again. He was in a panic. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Fire mother! This is the fire mother of the ancestor of fire! You have fire mother!!!" Chi Yan Qilin said in panic with a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Very surprised?" Ye Qingcheng disapproved.


    Although she is not Chi Yan Qilin''s opponent in terms of cultivation alone, Chi Yan Qilin is not at the same level as her in terms of her control of strange fire.


    At the moment, under her control, the fire mother turned into a fire dragon, opened her teeth and claws, and attacked it fiercely.


    Seeing ye Qingcheng''s move, Ling Xue was not idle. She resolutely offered her artifact Wuji ice soul. When ChiYan Qilin didn''t slow down, she directly sealed its back path with thousands of miles of ice.


    "Kaka..."


    When absolute zero sealed the whole space, ChiYan Qilin, who was burning under the fire mother, never dreamed that he would encounter such a shackle of cold force.


    Under the double sky of ice and fire, ChiYan Qilin was extremely embarrassed and frozen in place by the limitless ice soul, even with ice. He was soon covered by ice and couldn''t move directly.


    Qin fan would not be merciful for a rare killing opportunity. He immediately raised the blood dragon sword and cleaved at it without hesitation.


    If there is no accident, ChiYan Qilin will die under the edge of this sword.


    "Go!"


    However, at the moment when the edge of the blood dragon sword was about to split on ChiYan Qilin, Xuanyuan came through the air with a sword, held ChiYan Qilin''s sealed body with one hand and ran away like lightning.


    At the same time, heimiao Qilin and Xuanyuan, who were in a worrying situation, fled in confusion and dared not delay for a moment.


    In a moment, the two top experts and the two unicorns disappeared.


    "Thanks to you two just now, if you hadn''t broken the deadlock, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give up so soon." looking at the two women with great excitement, Qin fan praised them without stinginess.


    "We are satisfied that we didn''t cause trouble for you." Tiantian smiled and Ling Xue said excitedly.


    "I can''t see that one of you controls the fire and the other controls the water. It''s amazing." the chaotic demon ape came over and looked at the two women with new eyes.


    Not far from the side, the Dragon girl stood there alone, with a very cramped expression on her face.


    Qin fan looked at her and wanted to come forward to say something, but if he finally shook his head and was ready to leave.


    "Wait."


    However, just as Qin fan was about to leave, the Dragon girl suddenly spoke.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan just looked at her and wanted to see what she wanted to say.


    "Thank you for saving me twice in a row. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in their hands." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, the Dragon woman leaned slightly.


    "I can understand your situation, because I also have a chaotic treasure. But don''t worry, I have no malice to you and have no interest in the chaotic treasure in your hands."


    Looking at the Dragon Girl''s eyes, Qin fan can feel that she is still full of vigilance for herself.


    "What are you going to do next? You have been in danger twice in a row in such a short time since we came to the corpse sea." Ling Xue hesitated again and again, walked forward and asked carefully. As women, they can communicate more easily and let her relax her guard.


    "You and chaos evil ape leave first. Let Xueer and I talk to her for a while." seeing Ling Xue talking to her, ye Qingcheng hurriedly looked at Qin fan and chaos evil ape.


    Worried that they were in danger, but after thinking about it, Qin fan calmly said, "don''t take off the yin-yang armor. Chaotic evil apes and I will wait for you in front. Pay attention to safety. Once there is danger, call us at the first time."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" he nodded gently, and ye Qingcheng said confidently.


    Next, Qin fan and chaos demon ape walked forward for a distance, and then they stopped.


    The chaotic demon ape looked back uneasily, and then said in a loud voice, "master, the Dragon woman is not an ordinary person, are you really relieved?"


    "Like me, she is the owner of chaos treasure. In fact, I can understand her situation and why she is full of vigilance against us." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "I don''t know what to say?" after hesitation, the chaotic demon ape said.


    "There should be no secret between you and me. If you have something to say directly," Qin Fan said freely.


    "Master, for you, in fact, this is a great opportunity to get the chaos treasure. If you nod your head, I''m sure to help you get the chaos treasure!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully. The chaos demon ape didn''t seem to be joking.


    His face was stunned. Qin fan was not a fool. He understood the meaning of chaos demon ape, that is, kill the Dragon Girl and seize her chaos treasure.


    "Do you want me to kill the Dragon Girl and seize her chaos treasure?" Qin fan asked bluntly looking at the eyes of the chaos demon ape.


    "Master, I know you will tell me about benevolence, righteousness and morality. What I want to say is that this is the divine realm. The law of the jungle respects the strong. You were killed from three thousand small worlds and chased all the way. You should understand what is natural selection and survival of the fittest. In the current situation of the Dragon Girl, she can''t guard that chaotic treasure at all. If you don''t rob it If you come, others will kill you. In that case, why should you take advantage of others? If you can''t do it, leave it to me, and I''ll kill her and seize the treasure of chaos. Master, don''t hesitate. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more! "Chaos evil ape bully airway, every word is precious, and the needle sees blood.


    "I can understand your mind, but this is your first time today. I hope you are the last time to say that the chaos treasure is not what you want to win. Also, although I Qin fan is not a gentleman, I am not a villain. Since the Dragon girl can have the chaos treasure, there must be a reason. Similarly, as the owner of the chaos treasure, no one understands her situation better than me "Lao Cheng was sober. Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape road with a very clear attitude.


    "Master, if you don''t kill, your opponent and your enemy will be cheaper, and others will kill!!!" the chaotic demon ape said bitterly.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s determination at the moment is the benevolence of women.


    "If you really want to kill her and seize the treasure of chaos, yes, I promise not to stop it. But on one condition, from now on, you don''t recognize me as the master, let alone with me!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    He is now trying to win the trust of the Dragon Girl, so he hates the feeling of being betrayed and deceived.

 Chapter 501

    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was so determined in this matter. After being stunned, the chaotic demon ape quickly fell to his knees and confessed: "Master, you gave me my life. At the beginning, I made a heavy oath that I will follow you all my life unless I die. Since the master doesn''t approve of my suggestion just now, I withdraw my suggestion and promise never to mention it again."


    "Get up. In fact, I know you''re for my good, but you don''t understand how confident I am when I kill from below. It''s precisely because I also have chaos treasure that I understand the pain and difficulty of the Dragon Girl. A gentleman loves money in a right way. The chaos treasure is either yours or yours. You can only succeed if you can accept it. The three chaos treasures all have their own intelligence, this level Other magic weapons are not that people choose magic weapons, but that magic weapons choose people. Then why has Qinglian always been around the Dragon Girl? It must be reasonable. "Qin Fan said piously when he looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    "Master, although I may not understand your experience, I will defend the command you gave me to the death. Don''t worry, I promise not to mention this problem from now on!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape vowed.


    While talking, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue came over.


    The two women smiled with flying faces. It is not difficult to guess that their conversation with the Dragon girl should be very smooth.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked actively.


    "She said thank you and wanted to come with us, but she was afraid you wouldn''t agree." Ye Qingcheng opened the door to the mountain road.


    "With me?" Qin Fan said with a smile. "She trusts me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her and take her treasure?"


    "I asked the same question, but she said you saved her twice in a row. Both times you had a good chance to get chaos treasure, but you didn''t do that, so she chose to believe you." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Interesting." Qin fanlang nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. I want to hear her say it."


    The Dragon girl waited not far away. When Qin fan came over, her face was a little nervous and a little uneasy.


    "I heard you want to go with us?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    With her head down, the Dragon girl looked very shy and didn''t dare to look at Qin fan.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and take your chaos treasure like them?" Qin fan asked with a smile, making people wonder whether he was serious or joking.


    "I''m fed up with this kind of life now. I''m hunted and killed every day. You are the only person I''ve met over the years who has the opportunity to kill me and seize the treasure of chaos but didn''t do so. If I can, I''m willing to give you the green lotus in exchange for my freedom. I really can''t stand such days." holding my head in both hands, the Dragon woman said painfully.


    When the voice fell, she suddenly calmed down, then stretched out her hand and resolutely took out a brown lotus seed emitting a dark yellow light, which is the legendary green lotus.


    However, when he saw the lotus seed, Qin fan''s heart throbbed and his face became moved. He felt that the Sacred Heart demon species in his body was very active.


    Is the Sacred Heart demon seed related to Qinglian?


    I can''t guess, but when Qin fan reaches out to pick up Qinglian, he has a feeling of integration.


    At this moment, he dares to conclude that the green lotus is homologous with the holy heart demon in the body, just like one.


    "Are you really willing to give me this treasure of chaos?"


    Looking at the mysterious green lotus in the palm of his hand, Qin fan tried to restrain himself. Even if he already had a treasure of chaos, the temptation from green lotus still made him unable to calm down.


    "If you are willing to let me follow you, the green lotus is yours!" the Dragon woman repeated her conditions again and again.


    On one side, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and chaos evil ape are very excited. Everyone has different ideas. After all, Qin fan is holding chaos treasure Qinglian, which is difficult to make people have no ideas.


    "Don''t regret?" Qin fan continued with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to regret. This lotus seed has brought me much more pain than it has brought me happiness over the years!" longnvmu said expressionless.


    Qin fan disagreed. After weighing it over and over again, he finally handed Qinglian back.


    The Dragon girl thought Qin fan, like the world, would inevitably fall into the stereotype and would certainly accept Qinglian and take it as her own, but when she really saw him handing Qinglian back, her delicate body trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want this chaotic green lotus? This is the treasure of chaos!!! Countless people are crazy about it!!!"


    The Dragon girl was very excited. Qin fan''s refusal made her can''t believe her eyes.


    The world killed and lived for this chaotic green lotus, but Qin fan didn''t accept it, which simply subverted the Dragon Girl''s cognition.


    "You chaotic green lotus do have a great temptation to me, but it''s not mine after all. Even if I reluctantly take it, I''m afraid I can''t take it for myself. What''s more, I already have a chaotic treasure, so you''d better take it yourself. If you''re willing to follow me, I can try my best to ensure your safety!" Looking at the Dragon Girl''s eyes carefully, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Aside, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The chaotic demon ape sighed with great loss. As the Dragon girl said, he gave up the chaotic green lotus, which is the treasure of chaos.


    "Do you really want to stop chaotic Qinglian and take me with you? This will cause you trouble!" staring at Qin fan, the Dragon girl still can''t believe it. She can''t imagine Qin fan didn''t want her chaotic Qinglian.


    "In fact, you are not with me, and I have a lot of trouble around me. Similarly, as the owner of chaos treasure, I have no less pursuit than you!" Qin fan laughed at himself and said carelessly.


    "Sister Longnv, now you believe us again?" Ling Xue stepped forward and looked at her kindly and asked.


    Leng Leng looked at her. The Dragon girl nodded solemnly. There seemed to be no reason to doubt it.


    "In fact, it''s very simple for you to live a life without being chased. My chaotic bead has its own boundary. You can go in if you like. Unless I die, no one will disturb you. Of course, the premise is that you have to trust me. After all, once you enter my chaotic world, everything will be under my control." looking at the Dragon Girl playfully, Qin fan half joked.


    "I don''t want this green lotus for you. I don''t need to doubt you. You''re different from others." looking at Qin fan''s eyes sincerely, the Dragon woman said frankly.

 Chapter 502

    Next, with the consent of the Dragon Girl, Qin fan decisively took her into the chaotic world.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng went in with them.


    "What''s the matter, master?" seeing Qin fan standing in place, the chaotic demon ape asked cautiously.


    "I was thinking that the Dragon Kun ancestor was also in the corpse sea. Why didn''t he kill the Dragon Girl and seize the treasure of chaos?" Qin fan asked bluntly looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    "This is about to ask the Dragon woman. Maybe there is a potential relationship between them," said the chaotic demon ape frankly.


    "Come on, let''s leave the corpse sea first." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the monster he met in the corpse sea because he had fought with an expert at the level of long Kun and defeated him.


    In principle, the three-day trip is enough to get them out of the corpse sea, but now three days have passed, but they are still in the corpse sea, and they seem to be trapped in a fog, even the chaotic demon ape can''t go out.


    "What''s the situation? You''ve been to the corpse sea, and you''ve met this kind of thing before?" Qin fan asked, looking at the chaotic demon ape carefully.


    "No, I didn''t come across such a strange place when I came." I looked around with great vigilance. After hesitation, the chaotic demon ape whispered, "master, if I can''t, ask the Dragon Girl. She has been here for so many years. I''m sure she knows what the situation is."


    "Dragon Girl?" he was stunned. Qin Fan said to himself, "if you don''t remind me, I really forget her."


    After that, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately resolutely returned to the chaotic world.


    Because of the chaotic green lotus, the Dragon girl has been cheated all these years and is full of vigilance against people.


    But now she can open her heart to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. In just three days, she is as close as a sister and talks about everything.


    Now Qin fan came back and saw them talking happily. He smiled and walked over and said, "how do you feel? Do you still adapt here?"


    "I like it here very much. Thank you for taking me in."


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng heard a lot about Qin fan, so when they looked at him again, the Dragon girl also liked him.


    "Just be happy. If you want to go out, please greet me at any time."


    "No, I''m tired of fighting and killing outside. If I can, I''m willing to stay here all my life." without thinking about it, the Dragon woman resolutely refused.


    I didn''t expect her attitude to be so firm. Qin fan also promised: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, you can stay here forever. But I''m still in the corpse sea, and I''m lost. I''m trapped in a fog. I want to ask you for help."


    "Fog?"


    After hearing that Qin fan was trapped in a fog and lost her way, the Dragon Girl with a calm face immediately became serious.


    Unexpectedly, she would have such a big reaction. Qin fan immediately reached out and waved. Suddenly, there was an outside situation in the void and had a panoramic view in the chaotic world.


    "It''s here. I haven''t been able to come out with the chaotic demon ape for a long time." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "There is the boundless fog sea. If you spend more than three incense sticks in it, three souls and seven souls will be damaged and kill people invisibly. Over the years, countless people have died in the boundless fog sea. However, the boundless fog sea rarely appears. Unexpectedly, you caught up." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon girl said everything she knew.


    The chaotic demon ape still stayed in the boundless fog sea. When Qin fan communicated with the Dragon Girl, suddenly, he saw the chaotic demon ape outside suddenly holding his head with painful hands, his face twisted, his body trembled and trembled, and seemed to be very embarrassed even standing.


    "What''s the matter with the chaotic demon ape?" when she saw this scene, Ling Xue''s face changed greatly and she immediately panicked.


    "He stayed in the fog sea for more than three incense sticks. Now his three souls are being eroded by the power of the flood. It''s better to take him back quickly, otherwise his life will be in danger." the Dragon girl said calmly.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan took the chaotic demon ape into the chaotic bead for the first time, and injected life force into his body to ensure that he could recover as soon as possible.


    With the help of the power of life, the painful chaotic demon ape breathed a sigh of relief, and his pale face became red.


    "How is it, are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern, looking at the chaotic demon ape with a deep face.


    "Hoo hoo, at that moment just now, my three souls and seven souls were attacked, as if they were torn. Thanks to you for taking me in at the first time, otherwise the consequences would not dare to imagine!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the chaotic demon ape said slowly and sighed.


    "You sit down and have a rest. Don''t worry about things outside for the time being." Qin fan comforted.


    After settling in the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl seriously and asked, "is there a way out of the boundless fog sea?"


    It seems that she knew he would ask this question long ago. The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve only heard of the Honghuang fog sea and know it exists, but I don''t know how to get out. It is said that this group of Honghuang power is left over by the imperial experts. No one in our nine sacred regions can get out of it. Once I fall into it, I will die."


    "That''s not true!" Qin Fan said with a cold hum.


    After the voice fell, he went out of the chaotic world again and was in the sea of fog again.


    "It''s dangerous outside. Why do you have to go out!" Ling Xue panicked and questioned directly in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so delicate, and it''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin fan replied.


    Once again in the sea of fog, Qin fan sat firmly on the ground, his hands gently on his knees, his eyes slightly closed, and silently exerted the power of the first type of the formula of nine deaths.


    In fact, before the Dragon girl said it was a sea of fog, he found that there was a strong power of famine here, which was of great benefit to the first style of his nine death formula.


    At present, the chaotic demon ape has suffered heavy losses because of his three souls and seven souls, so Qin fan has no worries behind him. He can focus on the "nine death formula" wholeheartedly and try to see whether the first style can achieve great success.


    "What is he doing?"


    Notice that Qin fan''s body is the center in the flood fog sea, and the terrible flood fog is unimaginable to form a vortex. When it is swallowed up madly, the Dragon girl is confused and can''t understand what Qin fan is doing.


    "He is practicing..." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    "Cultivation? Can he control the cultivation of the boundless power? How is it possible?"


    I can''t believe it''s true. Qin fan''s unimaginable idea completely refreshed the understanding of the Dragon Girl, so that at the moment she stared round her eyes and was very shocked.

 Chapter 503

    "It may not be possible for us, but nothing is impossible for him. You have come to the chaotic world for a short time. Maybe you can''t accept these, but after a long time, you will naturally believe it." Ye Qingcheng looked at the Dragon Girl calmly and said carelessly.


    "Is he really so powerful?" the Dragon woman was stunned.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng laughed, but no one gave her an accurate answer.


    Time is like this. Half a month has passed.


    It''s strange that Qin fan stayed in the sea of fog for such a long time, and his three souls were not damaged at all. At least he didn''t show pain.


    Not only that, in the past half a month, he has been frantically swallowing the flood fog. In the end, the huge flood fog sea was swallowed up, and it was clear all around.


    "I can''t believe he can swallow up all the fog of the wilderness."


    For half a month, Long Nv has been paying close attention to Qin fan.


    At the moment, after witnessing the incredible swallowing of the flood fog, she completely looked at Qin fan with new eyes.


    "The boundless fog has been swallowed up. Can you leave at will?" Ling Xue asked proudly with her mouth.


    "This is nature. Without the flood fog, there will be no threat. But I''m curious. Why can he swallow the flood fog? Logically, those flood fog can''t be swallowed at all, and a little carelessness will kill him. How did he do it?"


    I can''t figure it out. The Dragon Girl''s eyebrows have been frowning for half a month.


    "You''d better ask Qin fan yourself when he leaves the customs, and we can''t answer you." Ye Qingcheng prevaricated.


    Half a month later, Qin fan, who had been sitting on the ground, finally opened his eyes.


    After half a month''s cultivation, I can clearly feel that his cultivation has improved by a level compared with before, reaching the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Not only that, his whole temperament has also undergone unimaginable changes, which is different from before.


    "Eh, he even broke through!" when she noticed this, the Dragon girl was directly shocked, and her eyes were full of shock when she looked at Qin fan.


    "In less than half a month, you swallowed up all the boundless fog sea. Not only is it all right, but your accomplishments have also broken through. If I hadn''t been watching, I can''t believe what you said is true, but how did you do it?" the Dragon Girl asked bluntly.


    In the face of questioning, Qin fan resolutely returns to the chaotic world and faces the Dragon Girl.


    "In fact, it has something to do with my Dharma formula. I can control the power of famine."


    In front of the Dragon Girl, Qin fan stretched out his hand in the void and immediately centered on Qin fan''s body. Within a radius of three meters, Qin fan was immediately shrouded by the powerful power of famine, which surprised the Dragon Girl.


    "Eh, you can really control the power of the famine. No wonder you can swallow the fog of the famine, but how did you do all this?" the Dragon Girl asked after seeing Qin fan shocked again, especially after seeing him exert the power of the famine with her own eyes.


    "This has something to do with my Dharma formula." it''s useless to say more. Qin fan doesn''t want to tell her all his secrets. He quickly changes the topic and says, "OK, we''ve been in the corpse sea for too long. It''s time to leave here."


    After that, he left the chaotic world again with the healed chaotic demon ape and put himself in the sea of corpses again.


    Then everything went well until Qin fan and chaos demon ape walked out of the corpse sea, and there was no accident again.


    "Master, will you go back to julingfeng next or continue to experience in other divine domains?" when walking out of the corpse sea, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan very piously and asked.


    "Have you ever heard of a woman named Qin Xue in the nine divine regions for so many years?" Qin fan asked without hope, looking at the chaotic demon ape with long eyes. After all, if you count by time, Qin Xue will die even if he comes to the divine region.


    Even if he survives by chance, he should be an unknown person and can''t be known.


    "Qin Xue? Master, are you talking about the critical saint?"


    However, to Qin fan''s bewilderment, the chaotic demon ape gave the answer.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know whether the critical saint is his own sister, or just the same name and surname. He has to see it in person.


    "I don''t know. My sister''s name is Qin Xue. More than ten years ago, she came to the divine realm because of an accident. I haven''t heard from her for so many years, so I thought about trying to find her." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said very frankly.


    "Your sister?" asked the chaotic ape seriously.


    "Well, I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t even know whether she is alive or dead." the look on his face became dignified, and Qin fan sighed.


    "Master, as far as I know, it''s only ten years since the critical Saint came to the divine domain." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the words of the chaotic demon ape gave him hope.


    "So, do you think the critical Saint may be my sister?" Qin fan''s voice became excited and trembled when he looked at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Master, I can''t give you a definite answer to this. After all, it''s normal for so many people in the nine divine realms to have the same name, but her time as a saint is about the same as that when your sister came to the divine realm. I think it''s possible." she directly said what she wanted in her heart, and the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "In that case, it seems that we need to go to the critical point." Qin Fan said excitedly. He couldn''t wait to know whether the critical saint was his sister Qin Xue.


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan calmly looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "you lead the way, we''ll go to the critical point."


    "Master, criticality is the most powerful of the nine divine realms. Your identity has been exposed for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth to go to criticality this time." while walking, the chaotic demon ape hopes Qin fan can be psychologically prepared.


    "The poorest is to let go. If you don''t die, you will come out. There are many people who want to kill me, but they also need to have that ability. Don''t worry."


    His eyes looked firmly ahead. After so much experience, Qin fan''s mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In the past, the chaotic demon ape would have doubted Qin fan, but after this experience, he had a clear understanding of Qin fan''s ability.


    Although his accomplishments are only limited to the realm of God, his strength is absolutely beyond imagination. Otherwise, they would not be able to kill them from the stomach of long Kun''s ancestors, let alone escape from the wasteland fog.


    Immediately, the chaotic demon ape didn''t talk nonsense and took Qin fan directly to the critical space channel.

 Chapter 504

    All the way, under the leadership of chaotic demon apes, Qin fan came to the temporary space channel.


    Linyu, also known as critical domain, is the first of the nine divine domains, and its comprehensive strength is also the most powerful of the nine divine domains.


    "I don''t know what happened to the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan was about to leave the animal kingdom and go to the temporary territory. Qin fan looked back at the animal kingdom and was a little worried.


    "Master, there will be no accident if the nine elders in the beast domain help him. Besides, his own strength is not poor, and his current identity is the beast emperor, who can control hundreds of millions of demons and beasts, and his power is all over the sky. No one can do anything to him." seeing Qin fan''s uneasiness, the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    "I hope so."


    Yuan Stone is the hard currency of the nine divine regions, which is equivalent to the currency of the nine peers. It needs to pay a certain amount of Yuan Stone to travel to and from the nine divine regions through space channels.


    Yuan Stone has three grades: lower, middle and upper. The exchange ratio between each other is 100.


    At present, you need to pay ten middle grade yuan stones to go from the beast domain to the temporary domain.


    Because the chaotic demon ape was responsible for this, Qin fan generally didn''t ask, but he became interested when he took out ten yuan stones and handed them to the middle-aged man guarding the space channel.


    "Is that the Yuan Stone used for cultivation?" asked straight away.


    "Well, in the nine divine realms, Yuan stones can not only be used for cultivation, but also a common currency. Theoretically, as long as there are enough yuan stones, nothing can be done." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape explained.


    "Do you have many?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "There are many people on the spirit gathering peak, all of which were left by your master. I didn''t bring much with me this time." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t ask any more and went directly into the space channel.


    After a burst of dizziness, when Qin fan''s body stabilized again, he had come to the other space, which was the critical point.


    "Master, this is the most powerful temporary domain of the nine divine domains. Relatively speaking, there are many experts here, and the Xuanyuan family, the first family of the nine divine domains, is in this temporary domain." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape introduced.


    "What about the saint?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, wanting to know more about the relevant things.


    "Saint?" he looked up at Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape said truthfully, "The so-called saint is a pure Yin body. Every head of Xuanyuan family needs to practice pure Yang divine skill. Only by making peace with the woman of pure Yin body can he practice pure Yang divine skill to a great extent. I heard that Xuanyuan family has been looking for the next generation of saint for 3000 years and found it more than ten years ago."


    "So, isn''t the so-called Saint just a tool for the head of Xuanyuan family to cultivate?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when his face was cold.


    "Almost. But don''t worry, master. The current saint is preparing for the next patriarch. At present, the choice of patriarch is uncertain. If the saint is really your sister, there should be no danger." feeling the cold murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called Saint had something to do with Xuanyuan family. Will the next head of Xuanyuan family be between Xuanyuan''s immortality and the invincibility we''ve seen before?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "If there is no accident, it should be them." nodded definitely, and the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family is really a barrier that can''t be bypassed." Qin fan sighed mockingly, but said.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "If the saint of Xuanyuan family is really my sister, I will kill him completely!" Qin Fan said angrily. His sister is his bottom line and no one is allowed to touch her.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say." the chaotic demon ape hesitated and asked carefully.


    "Who and who between you and me? But it doesn''t matter." Qin fan disagreed.


    "You said we met Xuanyuan immortal before. He can easily say your name, and he also knows that the chaos treasure chaos pearl is in your hand. Do you think they won''t know that the saint is your sister? If so, things will be difficult. They can threaten you with the saint."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said what he thought decisively and carefully.


    Before that, Qin fan really never thought of this possibility.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s face became gloomy immediately after hearing what the chaotic demon ape said.


    "Master, are you all right?" seeing something wrong with Qin fan''s face, the chaotic demon ape asked softly.


    "Xuanyuan family has a big family and a big business. It''s not difficult for them to find out. It seems that it''s far more complicated than we thought." Qin fan''s face coagulated with a deep breath.


    "Well, I''m afraid that the Xuanyuan family will know you''ll go and catch a turtle in a jar. As the first family in the nine holy places, their strength is not small." he nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape woke up.


    "Even if I don''t throw myself into the net, with the strength of the Xuanyuan family, sooner or later they will come to the door. What should come will come sooner or later." Qin fan lamented with emotion that the road ahead is long and dangerous.


    Next, under the leadership of chaotic demon ape, Qin fan went straight to Xuanyuan family. Originally, he was worried that his identity would be exposed, but then he went all the way unimpeded. Within half a day, Qin fan came to Xuanyuan City, the seat of Xuanyuan family.


    "Master, this is Xuanyuan city. It was built by Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family is inside." before arriving at Xuanyuan City, chaos demon ape introduced it.


    "Have you ever been here?" Qin fan Lao Cheng said seriously. When he really came to the Xuanyuan family, he calmed down.


    "I''ve been here, including the layout of Xuanyuan family." the chaotic demon ape smiled confidently.


    "Do you know where the saint lives?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I came decades ago, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to settle down, I''ll find out, and then we''ll act." the chaotic demon ape said wisely.


    He nodded. Now that he came, Qin fan didn''t worry and took action immediately, especially on the premise that he didn''t know what the Xuanyuan family was like, he chose to stand still.


    The defense of Xuanyuan city is much more strict than expected.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to show up. He directly took the chaotic demon ape into the chaotic world, and then used the power of yin and yang to stealth through many checkpoints, so as to smoothly enter Xuanyuan city.


    "The power of yin and Yang... He even controls the power of yin and Yang!"


    The Dragon girl saw thoroughly in the chaotic world and was surprised to find that Qin fan could skillfully use the power of yin and Yang.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. In addition to the power of yin and Yang, he also controls the power of the wilderness you''ve seen before, as well as the power of the stars and chaos you''ve never seen." it''s not a secret, so when facing the shock of the Dragon Girl, ye Qingcheng explained lightly.

 Chapter 505

    "What? He also mastered the power of stars and chaos?" Ye Qingcheng''s words made the Dragon Girl completely lose her calmness and stared at her. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Ye Qingcheng smiled proudly.


    "I really didn''t expect that. Now I finally understand why he doesn''t want my chaotic green lotus." take a deep breath, and the Dragon woman was shocked and filled with emotion.


    After successfully entering Xuanyuan City, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world, and then looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously and said, "don''t worry first, wait until after midnight."


    "HMM." the chaotic ape nodded in agreement.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has only the double heaven of heaven and God, but you also control the power of the wasteland, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. How did you do all this?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the Dragon girl couldn''t help asking.


    "It has something to do with my cultivation." Qin fan smiled and said happily.


    "Is there such a magical skill in the world?" the Dragon girl couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course."


    He nodded definitely, but Qin fan didn''t want to say more. After all, his trust in the Dragon girl was far from the level of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three o''clock. It was as dark as ink outside.


    According to the agreement, the chaotic demon ape went out to inquire about the whereabouts of the saint Qin Xue.


    However, before he went out, Qin fan looked at him seriously and said, "the experts of Xuanyuan family must know that I''m coming. Maybe they have set up a snare. You must be careful when you go in this time. If your whereabouts are found, you must leave at the first time and don''t love war."


    "Don''t worry, master, I''ll be fine." he smiled confidently and said, and the chaotic demon ape left directly.


    "How many years have you not seen your sister?" Ling Xuerou asked after the chaotic demon ape left.


    "It''s nearly more than 30 years!" Qin fan sighed. He almost forgot what his sister looked like now.


    "Don''t worry, there''s news now. I''m sure your brother and sister will be reunited." Ye Qingcheng also comforted in a soft voice.


    The Dragon girl looked at the three of them quietly, her eyes full of envy.


    Originally, I thought that the chaotic demon ape needed at least three incense sticks to come back. Unexpectedly, after half a column of incense, the chaotic demon ape appeared outside the chaotic bead.


    He quickly took him back. Qin fan looked impatient and asked, "why did you come back so soon? Is the Xuanyuan family heavily guarded and you can''t go in?"


    "Hey, the Xuanyuan family is really heavily guarded, but I''m not an ordinary person, master. I''ve successfully found out that the saint''s residence is in the Xuanyuan family." he smiled proudly and the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "What? Is that true?" Qin Fan said incoherently with excitement.


    "Absolutely true!" the chaotic demon ape vowed.


    "Did you see her?"


    "That''s not true, but I found the saint''s residence, where the light was on, and I did see the saint. But there were so many experts around her residence that I couldn''t get close to it. You have the power of yin and Yang and can go in quietly." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Will it be too smooth? Are you sure the Xuanyuan family didn''t deliberately let you in?" Qin fan asked cautiously.


    "I''ve been on guard against this. At least for now, I haven''t found any abnormalities. Maybe they didn''t expect you to come so soon. Anyway, boss, you can be invisible. What are you afraid of them doing?" the chaotic demon ape said indifferently.


    Qin fan was very steady. After thinking over and over again, he said calmly, "well, next I''ll go to the Xuanyuan family. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll break through?"


    "You should be careful." don''t worry, Ling Xue told.


    "I''ll step out sooner or later. I''ll be careful."


    Next, Qin fan left the chaotic demon ape in the chaotic world. He went out alone, exerted the power of yin and Yang, became invisible, completely disappeared in the night, and then went straight to the Xuanyuan family under the guidance of the chaotic demon ape.


    The streets in the dead of night were unusually empty and there was no one.


    Under the guidance of the chaotic demon ape, a moment later, Qin fan came to the magnificent Xuanyuan family.


    "Master, if you go in from here, you will be the Xuanyuan family!" the chaotic demon ape said.


    "There are no defensive arrays and prohibitions around here?" Qin fan asked calmly, not in a hurry.


    "I didn''t find it when I went in. Anyway, I went in like this." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "In principle, Xuanyuan family, as the largest family in the nine divine domains, can''t even have the most basic defense."


    "So you mean... They deliberately let me in?" the chaotic ape reflected.


    "It''s hard to say, but now that I''m here, I''ll go first."


    After that, Qin fan jumped over the city wall and came to the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan family guards the forest. Even if it is close to the fourth watch, the lights are still bright, three steps, one stop, five steps and one post. Experts are patrolling everywhere.


    Because the chaotic demon ape came here and knew where there were people, Qin fan always avoided the most dangerous time until he came to the independent courtyard where the saint lived.


    "Master, do you see the independent courtyard in front of you? I asked clearly. That''s where the saint lives. There are eight mysterious gods guarding eight directions around, so it''s difficult to enter without disturbing them. Also, there should be prohibitions around, and you should be able to find it clearly with your cultivation." the chaotic demon ape said carefully.


    After hearing the chaotic demon ape''s words, Qin fan stood in place, not in a hurry to break the seal, let alone enter in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingcheng asked cautiously when he noticed something wrong with Qin fan.


    "I feel a pair of eyes staring at me all the time." Qin fan whispered.


    "Have you been found?" Ling Xueji asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s no one behind. At least I haven''t found anyone following me yet." standing still, Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Master, do you want to let me out?" the chaotic demon ape was worried.


    "No, I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. If you come out rashly, you will scare the snake. Now I''d better find a way to go in again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After the voice fell, he began to carefully study the seals and arrays around him.


    It must be admitted that the means of sealing around here are not simple. If you are careless, you will be deeply involved immediately. However, Qin fan has unique attainments in this regard, and it is almost impossible to stop him.

 Chapter 506

    In a few breathless hours, Qin fan successfully broke the seal and entered the independent courtyard.


    The saint is inside. In the chaotic world, the Dragon girl is as nervous as Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, but her understanding of Qin fan is extremely limited and she doesn''t know that he is proficient in array.


    So when she saw him enter the inner courtyard smoothly, she was surprised and asked, "is the defense of Xuanyuan family too poor or Qin fan''s own attainments in array too high? I feel that this seal can''t hinder his progress at all."


    "His attainments in array are unparalleled." a book looked at the Dragon Girl''s eyes seriously, and Ling Xue said frankly.


    "Really? It''s incredible!"


    Long Nu believed in this and was shocked by Qin fan''s super strength.


    In addition to his poor cultivation, he has almost no weakness and is absolutely incomparable.


    After Qin fan successfully entered the inner courtyard, his heart beat faster when he looked at the brightly lit room.


    If there were no accidents, he would see his sister who had been away for decades.


    After carefully exploring around for a moment and finding no accident, Qin fan sneaked into the room quietly.


    In the antique room, a slim young woman with dark hair sat in front of the dressing table and lamented.


    When he saw the familiar figure, Qin fan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was afraid to disturb the eight experts outside.


    "Xiaoxue, is that you?"


    Quietly came to the back of the figure in white. Qin Fan said tightly, and even his words trembled rarely.


    Hearing this voice, the girl in white trembled and looked back excitedly.


    Almost at the same time, a sharp sword burst out of the air and shot out of the girl in white. Before Qin fan had time to react, he directly pierced his chest.


    The accident came so suddenly that even Qin fan didn''t expect it. The girl in white was calculated. She was just a little like Qin Xue, but it wasn''t him at all.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m fine!"


    Just as Qin fan stared at the sword on his chest and couldn''t believe it, a familiar laugh came in from the outside, and then pushed the door in.


    It was no one else who came in. It was the little Lord of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan immortal.


    "You calculate me!" Qin Fan said with one hand covering the bleeding wound, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Xuanyuan.


    "So what? What can you do to me?" Xuanyuan bumie disapproved, and his face was full of disdain.


    "My sister? Where did you put her?" the rest is not important. At the moment, Qin fan just wants to find out Qin Xue''s whereabouts.


    "You don''t even care about your own life. You even want to find your sister, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you that he will be my woman, and I will take good care of her, ha ha..." laughed recklessly, and Xuanyuan smiled fiercely.


    "Young Lord, why do you talk so much with him? Kill him and seize chaos beads. Business matters!"


    The old acquaintances Xuanyuan Yijian and Xuanyuan Yidao followed behind Xuanyuan.


    In order to lead you into the urn, they didn''t hesitate to set up a game in person. Finally, they didn''t waste their mind.


    "You''re right. The most important thing is to get the chaos bead first. Kill him!"


    Agree to nod, immediately, Xuanyuan indestructible extremely cold-blooded gave the order to kill.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword came forward directly and killed them without saying a word.


    Either of them can crush Qin fan, but now they do it at the same time. It''s not difficult to see that they are worried about the sudden killing of chaotic evil apes.


    However, to their surprise, Qin fan, who was bound to die, turned into a wisp of smoke before they were killed, and disappeared in front of them without a trace.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, they looked at each other. The Xuanyuan immortal behind them rushed forward with an incomparable smack of his tongue. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "What''s the matter? The boy is dead? Why did he suddenly disappear?" he looked at Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife, and Xuanyuan roared.


    "Young Lord, that boy is too cunning. If I guessed correctly, it was just his separation just now, and his true self didn''t appear from beginning to end." he looked at Xuanyuan with an embarrassed face, and Xuanyuan said with a sword.


    "So, we were played by him?" Xuanyuan, who had a black face and had a winning ticket, said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, he must be nearby. I can''t be too far away!" Xuanyuan said calmly.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan, who was very angry, looked around sharply and said angrily: "Qin fan, you''d better not play tricks with me. I know you''re nearby, and I''m sure you can hear me. To tell you the truth, your sister is in my hands, and she is the saint chosen by our Xuanyuan family, because she is pure Yin. I know you''re here to save her, but you won''t see her. And if you don''t give me the chaos pearl, Even if I can''t kill her, I can let her experience the happiness of being a woman, ha ha... "


    Qin fan''s self has been practicing in a closed door in the chaotic world. He was killed just now, so he stopped practicing.


    At the moment, when he heard Xuanyuan bumie''s threatening words, Qin fan clenched his fists, raised green tendons on his forehead, and his pupils were red. His ferocious expression was like eating people. Moreover, if Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng didn''t pull him left and right, he would really rush out to fight Xuanyuan bumie.


    "You let go of me, I''ll kill this guy!" the iron bone clanks, and Qin fan hates heaven.


    "Master, this is the method of motivating. We are in the hinterland of Xuanyuan family. Don''t be impulsive." the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    He, who has always been arrogant, calmed down and dared not act rashly, because he knew how terrible the strength of the first family of the nine divine domains was.


    "I''m not impulsive. Can I watch him defile my sister? If my sister has something wrong, I will never forgive myself." Qin Fan said painfully.


    "At present, Xuanyuan family has two heirs of clan leaders. According to the order of succession, Xuanyuan''s immortality is more qualified than Xuanyuan''s immortality. Don''t worry, your sister is a saint and a body of pure Yang. It was not easy for Xuanyuan family to find it after looking for 3000 years. It can''t be defiled by Xuanyuan''s immortality. In the eyes of Xuanyuan family, chaos bead is important, but saint is more important "Seeing Qin fan''s confusion, the Dragon Girl, who had no intention of intervening in this matter, said softly.


    "Saint is more important than chaos bead? What do you mean?" Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl in a daze and said distraught.


    "Very simply, the saint belongs to their Xuanyuan family, which is related to the inheritance of the next patriarch. This is the consensus of the nine divine domains. But chaotic beads are different. Although Xuanyuan family is strong enough, once the world knows that chaotic beads have been obtained by them, they will certainly attack them. At that time, the Xuanyuan family will be in a very embarrassing situation." the dragon daughter carefully analyzes and plans strategies.

 Chapter 507

    "Then you say, what should I do next?" Qin fan asked, feeling that the Dragon woman''s analysis was very reasonable.


    "You just need to know that the saint is safe now and Xuanyuan can''t move her. As for the saint''s whereabouts, if you trust me, I can help you investigate." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon Girl''s language surprised humanity.


    "You help me investigate the whereabouts of the saint?" he looked at her strangely. Qin fan smacked his tongue and said, "are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" the Dragon woman asked.


    "But this is Xuanyuan City, and the Xuanyuan family is full of experts. You have the treasure of chaos in your hand. Once they know you''re here, they won''t let you go!" Qin Fan said anxiously, wondering why she was willing to take risks for herself.


    "If I''m really so easy to be killed, why should I live in the corpse sea so long?" the Dragon woman smiled confidently and said with confidence.


    "But you don''t have to take the risk."


    "My life is your salvation, and now you are willing to take me in, I should do something for you, but before that, you must leave the Xuanyuan family and run away from their eyelids, and wait for the Xuanyuan family to let me out, and leave all the rest to me. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Qin fan controls the power of yin and Yang. Even if Xuanyuan immortal finds his whereabouts, and Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan knife are present, he will always have a way if he wants to leave.


    Before dawn, Qin fan concealed himself from the world and through many dangers, finally escaped from the eternal blockade of Xuanyuan and successfully escaped from the Xuanyuan family.


    According to the request of the Dragon Girl, when she came to a deserted place, Qin fan released her, and then she left by herself and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Demon ape, what do you think?"


    Seeing the Dragon Girl disappear in sight, Qin fan glances at the chaotic demon ape and wants to know what he thinks in his heart.


    "Master, don''t underestimate the Dragon Girl. As she said, she has monopolized the treasure of chaos for countless years, but no one can take it away? What is it? It''s not just luck, but more strength. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Don''t worry, since she boasted, we can wait for news here. Didn''t she say it? There will be a reply in three days."


    The chaotic demon ape remained calm and deeply recognized the Dragon Girl''s ability.


    "Now that you''ve said that, well, let''s wait for the news here."


    It''s been a while since the double cultivation. The accomplishments of the two women all stay in the realm of God and man. If the double cultivation is done, their accomplishments will surely leap thousands of miles.


    Many people can''t guarantee that Qin fan is still sure of his cultivation in the realm of true God.


    So after communicating with the two women, Qin fan directly took them to retreat and practice, integrating God and man, and helped them break through as much as possible.


    Because he was worried about the Dragon Girl, Qin fan didn''t dare to double repair for too long. He stopped just three days later.


    "How''s it going? Hasn''t the Dragon girl come back yet?" Qin fan was a little nervous when he saw the chaotic demon ape sitting beside him.


    "Haven''t come back yet, but don''t worry about the master. Since she said she would come back in three days, there will be no accident." the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway, and has inexplicable trust in the Dragon Girl.


    Sure enough, just as the voice of the chaotic demon ape had just fallen, the Dragon girl appeared in sight.


    When he saw her, Qin fan was very happy. He took her into the chaotic world for the first time, then asked with concern and said, "how''s it going? Is it going well?"


    "I heard that the saint is practicing in the plum garden." without beating around the Bush, the Dragon girl opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Plum garden? Where is the plum garden?" Qin fan was surprised to hear of such a place for the first time.


    "Plum garden is the holy land of Xuanyuan family. It is said that the three most mysterious elders of Xuanyuan family live in it to practice." the Dragon woman said truthfully.


    "Is the news reliable?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "I''ve inquired about all the people who can inquire. I''m almost 100% sure that the saint is inside, and I almost didn''t enter the plum garden." the Dragon girl is sonorous and powerful, and obviously has a certain degree of confidence.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we''ll go to the plum garden." Qin Fan said bluntly without thinking.


    "Master, the three immortals of Xuanyuan family are not simple!" the chaotic demon ape reminded, and the look on his face became dignified and deep.


    "Why, are you afraid of them?" Qin fan asked, glancing over his face and looking seriously at the chaotic demon ape.


    "I haven''t fought with them, but each of them is an expert at the level comparable to the ancestor of long Kun. The three are one and almost invincible in the nine divine domains, which is also the foundation of Xuanyuan family." the chaotic evil ape said bluntly, with an extremely cautious look on his face.


    "It''s hard to predict my sister''s life and death there, even if it''s a tiger''s den. Qin fan doesn''t know the risk of this trip, but his sister is close at hand, and he doesn''t want to miss it again.


    "The chaotic demon ape has a point. Going to the plum garden is really not a child''s play. If you are careless, you will be buried there. You should think clearly." the Dragon girl who looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and visited the plum garden was very cautious.


    "Stop talking. I know what I''m doing."


    I haven''t seen you for decades. If you miss this opportunity, Qin fan will never forgive himself.


    Seeing Qin fan so stubborn, the chaotic demon ape shook his head and said with a smile, "since the master insists on going, there''s nothing to say. I''ll go with you. Even if I die, I''ll recognize it."


    "Dragon Girl, I didn''t drive you away. I really didn''t want to trouble you. I''m very grateful that you found out the whereabouts of the saint for me this time, but you''d better go next to avoid getting involved." looking at the Dragon Girl with a calm face, Qin fan advised that he didn''t want her to be involved.


    "I''ve been chased and killed for thousands of years. Do you think I''m the kind of person who is afraid of being involved?" the Dragon girl said indifferently.


    "So you don''t want to go?" Qin fan continued.


    "Without me, you can''t possibly enter the plum garden, let alone save the saint from the three elders." the saint smiled and was full of confidence.


    "Can I beat the three elders with you?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "The power of two chaotic treasures must be greater than that of one chaotic treasure, isn''t it?" the Dragon woman glanced.


    Obviously, she also plans to go out. If she can''t, she is willing to sacrifice chaos Zhibao to help Qin fan.


    Don''t say, Qin fan, who didn''t intend to take her with him, was really moved when he heard what she said. As she said, if he attacked with two chaotic zhibora, he might really have a chance to defeat the three elders of Xuanyuan family.

 Chapter 508

    "If it''s two chaotic treasures, you''re more sure to save the saint. But even if you''re with me, you''ll inevitably be chased. This is not the life you want. Didn''t you say? You''re tired of being chased." Qin fan''s heart is extremely contradictory. After all, it''s urgent to save his sister.


    "So far, you are the only one who doesn''t care about my chaos treasure. I''m relieved to be with you. Don''t say it. I''ll take you to the plum garden later when it''s dark." the Dragon girl said very decisively.


    He wanted to say something, but he was not a hypocritical person. He swallowed his words when they came to his mouth.


    Willow head on the moon.


    It was another three watch day, and there was no one above the wide street.


    At this moment, Qin fan quietly came out of the chaotic world, sneaked with the power of yin and Yang, and shuttled into the Xuanyuan family.


    The Xuanyuan family is very big. Qin fan, who has been there once, believes it. But now, he has been in circles for three incense sticks and hasn''t arrived at the so-called plum garden, which makes him nervous.


    "Are you all right?" when Qin fan, who was sneaking fast, suddenly stopped, the Dragon Girl asked softly, "how can the Xuanyuan family be so big? It feels more complicated than Xuanyuan city. How did you find the plum garden without being found before?"


    Unable to help asking, Qin fan shocked and looked at the Dragon Girl with new eyes.


    "Everyone has a way to survive, so do I. keep going. It won''t be long before we get there." the Dragon woman comforted.


    Move on, just as the Dragon girl said, a moment later, Qin fan came to a plum garden.


    There are countless towering plum trees here. Although it is not the plum blossom season, it is still in full bloom and overflowing with aroma.


    "This is the plum garden!" the Dragon woman said.


    "It''s not easy to change the season and climate!"


    Qin fan saw at a glance that the reason why the plum garden can blossom in the opposite season is mostly related to the array seal.


    "It''s said that the three elders of Xuanyuan family admire the array''s accomplishments, even the array God Wuji." the Dragon woman said frankly.


    "Really? It''s more and more interesting." Qin Fan said with great interest.


    "Be careful, I''ve tried to go in before. There are chaotic green lotus guards. The general array can''t hinder me, but the array here in the plum garden makes it difficult for me. I think that''s why there is no one to guard the plum garden, because no one can enter it at all, so naturally there is no need to guard it."


    The Dragon Girl''s words made Qin fan full of awe for the three elders of Xuanyuan family. At the same time, he also wanted to see what powerful this array is.


    Immediately he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately devoted himself to the array around the plum garden to find a way to solve it.


    "Hum, I feel ashamed to see my master. This broken array wants to hinder my master''s progress. It''s wishful thinking!" the chaotic demon ape disdained the flattery of the Dragon Girl, and his face was full of contempt.


    "Qin fan had a duel with the array God Wuji?" looking at the chaotic demon ape, the Dragon Girl asked in great surprise.


    "Is there anything to be surprised about? The previous array of shenwuji was at Juling peak. It took hundreds of years to crack the array of Juling peak, and my master cracked it before half a column of incense. Later, the Wuji didn''t give up and laid out his most proud infinite array, but as a result, my master cracked it with a wave of his hand." the chaotic demon ape cow forced coax, very proud.


    "What? Is it true that Qin fan can break the infinite array?"


    Looking at Qin fan more and more uneasily, the look on the Dragon Girl''s face became more and more shocked, so that she didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll ask him in person later. There''s nothing to lie about." the five spirit beasts were careless and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    At the moment when the Dragon girl was chatting with the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan had successfully broken the array of the plum garden and entered it, which stunned the Dragon Girl.


    You know, she studied here for nearly half a day before, and even used chaos to treasure, but she couldn''t step into it.


    But now, Qin fan can easily enter it. The array is useless and can''t stop him at all.


    "It''s incredible, Qin fan. How did you do it?" the Dragon woman shocked. The expression looking at Qin fan was amazing.


    "It''s just a small array. It''s just a little complicated. In fact, it''s nothing." Qin Fan said easily, very free and easy.


    "But at least it was laid by the three elders of Xuanyuan family. I can''t believe you broke it like this." after sighing again and again, the Dragon woman told, "be careful, the three people are not easy to provoke. Even if you want to rescue your sister, you must step by step. Don''t be impatient."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful when I come!" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    Shuttling between the huge plum trees, Qin fan was very relaxed and comfortable at the beginning. He thought that the three elders of Xuanyuan family were just so, at least not amazing in terms of current means.


    However, Qin fan''s face changed greatly after walking about ten meters in the plum garden, because he began to find that these plum trees seemed to have feet and deliberately trapped him inside.


    In the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape and the Dragon girl have fierce eyes, and they also detect something wrong.


    At this moment, seeing Qin fan stop, the Dragon Girl asked straight to the point and said, "what''s the matter? How do I feel that these plum trees are moving? Am I dazzled?"


    "No, if I guessed correctly, this should be the famous plum blossom three lane!" the chaotic demon ape blurted out and came out, obviously knowing something about the so-called plum blossom three lane.


    "Plum blossom three lane? This name is very interesting." Qin fan was stunned.


    Having said that, Qin fan held a breath in his heart and disdained more.


    Without grinding Ji, he immediately devoted himself to the plum trees around him, trying to see if he could break through the heavy blockade and get out of the so-called plum blossom three lane.


    "Whoosh..."


    I didn''t think so, but after Qin fan really went deep into it, he found that the plum blossom three lane was powerful. It seemed that wherever he went, it was a dead end and couldn''t go out at all.


    At present, Qin fan still hides his body shape with the power of yin and Yang, but even so, he is still trapped by the three lanes of plum blossom, which is enough to see how powerful the means of the three elders are.


    Seeing the three incense sticks pass by, Qin fan is still trapped by the plum blossom three lane and can''t go out. Ye Qingcheng said angrily, "if you can''t defeat the wood with fire, let me out. If you burn these plum blossoms with fire, I don''t believe you can''t go out."


    Qin fan, who was in distress, was still impressed when he heard Ye Qingcheng''s words. When he said impromptu, "I see, I know!"

 Chapter 509

    "What do you understand?" Ye Qingcheng said blankly.


    "It''s very simple. The plum blossom three lane is the hard work of the three elders of Xuanyuan family for countless years. If you really want to break it, it''s not impossible. It''s just a lot of hard work. But now there''s a simpler way. If there are no plum blossoms in the plum garden, can the plum blossom three lane still trap me?" Qin fan smiled angrily and said proudly.


    "Do you want to destroy these plum blossoms in the plum garden?" Ling Xue was impressed and suddenly realized what she seemed to understand.


    "Yes, it''s Qingcheng''s words that inspired me. So next, Qingcheng, it''s up to you." Qin Fan said with a moving face, sincerely excited.


    "I have a fire mother. It''s nothing to destroy these plum blossoms, but once I go out, won''t I expose my whereabouts? If the three elders of Xuanyuan family know about it, won''t they get into trouble?" Ye Qingcheng was worried that things would get into trouble.


    "The accomplishments of the three elders are really terrible. I''m afraid they will know I''m coming the moment I enter the plum garden, so it doesn''t matter whether I hide or not." Qin fan doesn''t care. He doesn''t have to hide, so he''s relaxed.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    No nonsense, immediately Qin fan decisively released Ye Qingcheng from the chaotic world.


    After they came out, the plum blossoms around were still moving rapidly. Even before they had time to react, they separated them directly, so that they could not take care of each other.


    "Ah, what to do?" I didn''t expect that these plum blossoms were so strange that ye Qingcheng was in chaos.


    "It''s all right, it doesn''t matter. You follow our previous plan. I have armor and don''t care about me." calmly looking at Ye Qingcheng, who is gradually taken away by the plum blossom three lane, Qin fan doesn''t matter.


    Ye Qingcheng nodded solemnly and no longer hesitated. Under her control, the fire mother was like a volcanic eruption. Under her control, it spread rapidly throughout the plum garden, so that she didn''t give the three old Xuanyuan any reaction time.


    Seeing the huge plum garden burning to ashes in an instant, Qin fan easily came to Ye Qingcheng without the shackles of plum blossom three lane.


    "When your task is finished, go back first and leave the rest to me." Qin Fan said rationally, worried about ye Qingcheng''s safety.


    "Well, be careful. If you can be useful to me, you can help me." finally, ye Qingcheng was pleased to help Qin fan.


    After ye Qingcheng was collected into the chaotic world, Qin fan continued to move forward without obstruction.


    At this moment, he came to the hinterland of the plum garden, where there were four simple houses, three of which surrounded one, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    "Just ahead, the three elders of the Xuanyuan family should be inside. Be careful." smelling the smell of danger, the Dragon woman warned in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t worry, now that I''m here, I''ve made a comprehensive plan." Qin Fan said as if he would die.


    "It''s Qin fan!"


    When Qin fan came to the house, a voice of vicissitudes rang from the small bamboo house directly in front.


    Hearing his name called, Qin fan was stunned and quite surprised, but he still calmly walked forward and said, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen three predecessors."


    "I heard that the array God Wuji is willing to bow down in front of you. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    While talking, a white haired old man came out of the bamboo house and looked at Qin fan squarely.


    "Elder, have you seen Wuji elder?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    Smiling without saying anything, the old man opposite seemed to have no answer. After a pause, Qin fan continued, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Xuanyuan Tian, the elder of Xuanyuan family. It''s hard to hide that I''m trespassing on the plum garden. I heard that my sister Qin Xue has become the saint of your Xuanyuan family. I want to see her and hope the elder can make it happen."


    "The saint of our Xuanyuan family is really Qin Xue, but it''s not that your sister doesn''t know. Even if you come to the wrong day today, I''m afraid you can''t see her." Xuanyuan said freely, and didn''t mean to reunite their brothers and sisters at all.


    "Master is a Super Master of the nine divine realms. Why, do you have to stop me, a younger generation, from seeing my sister?" Qin Fan said sharply. All this was expected.


    "Embarrassment? That''s not true. She''s in seclusion. If you disturb her, all her previous achievements will be wasted." Xuanyuan Tian said indifferently.


    "If I have to see her?" his eyes were sharp as a knife. Qin fan pressed step by step. His attitude was very firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family and the plum garden. There are three of our brothers guarding it. Don''t mention you. Even if the nine masters come, he doesn''t have so much face!"


    When the voice fell, another old man with white hair came out. It was Xuanyuan, the second elder of Xuanyuan family.


    "What a big breath!" Qin fan disdained.


    "It seems that you are not convinced?" Xuanyuan sneered.


    "I''ve been looking for my sister for decades. It''s not easy to find out about her. I''ll take her with me today."


    When he spoke, Qin fan waved his arm and offered the blood Dragon Sword directly, just like a bold gesture.


    "It''s said that the treasure of chaos is in your hand. Is there such a thing?" Xuanyuan disapproved and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s threat.


    "Now that you know, why do you ask again? For the three brothers, today is a good opportunity to kill people and goods. If you kill me, you can not only have no worries about the saint, but also rob my chaos treasure. Why not?" he grinned cruelly. Qin fan was murderous and creepy.


    "Hum, who do you think we are?" Xuanyuan snorted coldly, and then added, "the saint is inconvenient to meet now. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "I heard that you three elders of Xuanyuan are invincible in the nine divine realms. I want to see if you really have this strength or don''t live up to your name!" Qin Fan said cruelly without paying attention to Xuanyuan''s words.


    Before he saw his sister Qin Xue, he didn''t intend to leave. Anyway, he threw himself out.


    "Are you sure there will be a conflict with them?" the Dragon woman asked in a low voice as a fierce battle was inevitable.


    "I have no choice!"


    After that, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and rushed to the small bamboo house in the middle without hesitation.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan''s face was cold and made a decisive and resolute move.


    At that moment, Qin fan was really impulsive. The most important thing was that he wanted to try how powerful the Xuanyuan three old men were.


    Although I know that I can''t shake them with my cultivation, I don''t worry about dying in their hands with the full attribute of the God of war armor.


    This is where his confidence lies!

 Chapter 510

    "Bang Bang..."


    The two palms, which had accumulated destructive power, hit each other hard. This is an absolute power collision.


    Before that, Xuanyuan sneered at Qin fan. He didn''t pay attention to his mole ant, who only had the double heaven of God, and determined that his strength competition with himself was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg and looking for his own death.


    But now after the real contest, Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes burst out in an incredible look.


    Qin fan was blown away as expected. Even if he had the full attribute of God of war armor, he could not bear to spit blood and was seriously injured.


    Although Xuanyuan was indifferent on the surface, he stepped back three steps to stabilize his body.


    Shock!


    Xuanyuandi realized that Qin fan''s strength had reached at least one million kilograms just now, which was almost the limit of the power of the God Emperor. It was hard to believe that he would have such incredible power as a God.


    However, what surprised him more was still behind. Qin fan, who was knocked down to the ground and vomited blood, got up for the first time, glowing, as if he had not been injured at all.


    "Even with the full attribute of the God of war armor, you shouldn''t be all right. How did you do it?" finally, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked directly.


    "Your strength... Is not too much!" sneered coldly. Qin fan didn''t answer him.


    However, the Dragon Girl in the chaotic world saw through at a glance and said with great shock: "Qin fan''s power is really terrible. In addition, the power of life can heal the injury in an instant. It''s really a headache. No wonder he will be surprised!"


    "The strength of Xuanyuan three elders is here, and it is difficult for us to get a bargain from them." the chaotic demon ape said calmly. Even if he saw Qin fan''s infinite potential, he must face the reality, because he knew how powerful Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people who had not yet appeared.


    "Will Qin fan be in danger?" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, these three people won''t leave the plum garden. If they really want to go, no one can stop him!" the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    Outside, the rebellious Qin fan was completely enraged after eating in Xuanyuan''s hands. He immediately turned fierce and resolutely displayed the power of the third type of chaos.


    At present, the power of chaos is his most powerful attack, which is unparalleled. If the power of chaos can''t cross the level to threaten Xuanyuan, there''s no need to fight any more.


    Qin fan fights alone. Xuanyuan Tian and the Xuanyuan people who haven''t appeared are hard to fight. After all, Qin fan is a mole ant in the realm of God. Xuanyuan''s hand is bullying.


    So now, when Qin fan competes with him with the power of chaos, Xuanyuan Tian can only stay out and let Xuanyuan fight with him.


    One million jin of divine power has made Xuanyuan look at Qin fan with new eyes. He thought this was Qin fan''s limit. He couldn''t have anything else to threaten himself.


    However, at present, when the power of chaos sealed the surrounding space and even controlled his body, the look on Xuanyuan''s face twisted. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of panic, silent as a cicada. It was completely unimaginable that he would control such a terrible power of chaos.


    "Kill!!!"


    The powerful power of chaos sealed xuanyuandi''s body in an instant, but the strength gap between them was too large. The time for Qin fan to leave the killer was extremely limited.


    Therefore, when the opportunity came, he offered the soul killing sword without hesitation and killed him with his life.


    "No!"


    A thought of life and death.


    Under the control of the power of chaos, Xuanyuan couldn''t move and couldn''t exert his power in the air. He had to watch the soul killing sword chop at him.


    Xuanyuan Tian, who didn''t plan to do it, was also shocked when he saw this scene. When he realized that Xuanyuan was controlled by the power of chaos and was in danger, he couldn''t consider too much. He made a decisive move.


    After all, compared with honor and reputation, living is the most important.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuantian''s move was also expected by Qin fan.


    Without giving him a chance to get close, Qin fan unreservedly showed his strength and decisively trapped xuanyuantian in the moment before xuanyuantian killed him.


    Qin fan was trapped by the flood fog in the corpse sea of the beast kingdom before. At that time, he spent half a month swallowing all the flood fog, and then refined it for his own use, making his control of the power of the flood reach the level of perfection. Even if he hasn''t reached the state of great success, it won''t be a big problem to delay for a while and a half.


    Xuanyuan was bound by the power of chaos and couldn''t move. Moreover, in the face of the threat of soul killing sword, life and death hung on the line.


    Xuanyuan Tian, who rushed to the rescue, was no better. He was directly made by the terrible power of the famine. His body was like being filled with lead. Even moving his fingers was extravagant.


    Before that, no one expected that this scene would happen. Qin fan, with the cultivation of double heaven, singled out the two super experts, and even threatened xuanyuandi''s life, which was really shocking.


    In the chaotic world, including chaotic demon ape, Dragon Girl, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, they were all silly. First, they were shocked by Qin fan''s earth shaking strength, and second, they were shocked by his determination to rescue Qin Xue.


    All this was expected by Qin fan. At present, when the opportunity to kill appeared, he didn''t hesitate to kill chaos first.


    However, Xuanyuan people never showed up, which is always a hidden danger for him.


    At the moment, when the soul killing sword was about to succeed, a terrible energy broke through the air and forcibly broke the shackles of chaotic power and famine power. At the same time, the trend continued to kill Qin fan, forcing him to retreat again and again until he retreated nearly 100 meters. Only then did he solve the terrible energy and stabilize his body.


    The three elders Xuanyuan who never showed up finally showed up!


    He made extraordinary moves, but he was also amazed at Qin fan''s strength. Now, when he came out of the small bamboo house, he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was frightening.


    "First sneak into the plum garden with the power of yin and Yang, then heal with the power of life, then trap the two elders with the power of chaos, and then trap the great elder with the power of famine. How much power do you have in your hands?"


    Squinting at Qin fan, Xuanyuan people are like family treasures. He knows all this.


    On one side, Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan Di were all terrified, and the frightened expression seemed to have gone from the gate of hell.


    At the same time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were also full of incredible, because no one thought that he was such a fierce mole ant, which simply subverted cognition.

 Chapter 511

    "My eyesight is good, but I want to remind you that I still have the best treasure of chaos. Qin fan''s eyes are cold and terrible. He looks at Xuanyuan people like this, and his cruel expression is creepy.


    "The cultivation of the double heaven of the God of heaven shows such terrible strength. I heard that you have only been in the divine domain for more than ten years. You are so talented that if you can''t become a friend, you can''t stay in the world." Xuanyuan people looked at Qin fan with gloomy and cold breath.


    "Do you want to be friends or enemies with me?"


    Standing proudly, Qin fan judged the situation and observed his words and expressions all the time.


    "The reason why our Xuanyuan family can become the first family in the nine divine realms is not blindly killing. We don''t want to get revenge with you, but the saint is related to the great cause of our Xuanyuan family, and we can''t let you take it away. But don''t worry, whether the saint is your sister or not, our Xuanyuan family won''t treat her badly." Xuanyuan people are full of spirit and resourceful, But neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Chaos demon ape and dragon girl, if we fight together and sacrifice two chaos treasures at the same time, what are the chances for us to save the saint from the Xuanyuan three elders?"


    There was no hurry to respond to Xuanyuan people. Qin fan secretly communicated with the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape. After all, it was meaningless to fight blindly.


    "Master, the strength of the three Xuanyuan elders lies not only in their strong individual strength, but also in their impeccable attack and defense. In my opinion, even if we all go out and work hard, the probability of saving the saint is less than 10%. After thinking about it, the chaotic demon ape truthfully said what he thought in his heart.


    "The chaotic demon ape is right. Even if you sacrifice chaotic beads and I use chaotic green lotus, I''m afraid I can''t get much cheaper. Moreover, don''t forget that the plum garden is in the hinterland of Xuanyuan family. Even if we reluctantly take the saint out of the plum garden, what should we do next? We still can''t kill out. The strength of Xuanyuan family is far more terrible than expected." The Dragon Girl''s analysis was meticulous and very frank.


    "Listen to what you mean, even if I work hard, I can''t save my sister?"


    Qin fan was unwilling, but he understood that the chaotic demon ape and the Dragon Girl were telling the truth. After all, their strength was too poor.


    "Master, in fact, what the Xuanyuan man said just now is very reasonable. You have great talent and unlimited future. Now I''m worried that the Xuanyuan family may not let you go." the chaotic demon ape said uneasily, which is a very realistic problem.


    "You''re right. Even if I don''t rescue the saint by force now, the Xuanyuan family may not let me go. Now I''m a thorn in their eye and flesh. In that case, I want to try to see how strong the Xuanyuan three old men are!"


    After that, facing the arrogant Xuanyuan people, Qin fan looked up and said: "I heard that the three Xuanyuan elders are unique in strength. If they work together, there will be no enemies in the nine divine domains. Today, I have the chance to see the three elders. If I leave here, I will regret it all my life. So I would venture to ask the three elders for advice!"


    Without giving them a chance to hesitate, Qin fan resolutely displayed the formula of heaven killing sword. Suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword burst out a destructive sword in his hand and swayed the whole plum garden.


    Qin fan''s power of chaos and famine was shocking. When he saw him again, Xuanyuan three elders dared not underestimate it. When Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan Di were ready to join hands, Xuanyuan people jumped out first in an attempt to take over Qin fan on their own.


    In the peak duel, Qin fan fought with Xuanyuan people with the cultivation of the realm of God, and always suffered too much.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that with the full attribute of the God of war armor, he will not be too embarrassed.


    In the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape and others thought they could persuade Qin fan to abandon the war, but no one expected that he still chose to fight with Xuanyuan three elders.


    Seeing that it was difficult to end well, the chaotic demon ape immediately said in a rapid voice: "master, since you choose to fight with them, it''s meaningless to fight alone. You let me out and I''ll help you."


    "If you want to know the strength limit of the three Xuanyuan elders, only let them join hands. Let me out, and I''ll help you!" the Dragon woman said without affectation.


    No nonsense, Qin fan decisively released them together with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    When the chaotic evil ape and the Dragon girl appeared out of thin air, Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan Di were stunned, because they never dreamed that the Dragon Girl and the chaotic evil ape would follow Qin fan.


    "Chaos evil ape... Dragon Girl, how could you be here?" Xuanyuan Tian asked straightforwardly, looking at them in great amazement.


    "I will!" the chaotic demon ape scolded and didn''t give them face.


    "It''s said that the heaven, earth and man sword array of Xuanyuan three elders is invincible in the world. I wonder if we have the honor to see it today." the Dragon girl who has never talked much said with great expectation.


    "It seems that you have come prepared!" Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "Even if I risked my life today, I will save my sister!" Qin fan looked at them angrily with his right hand holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely.


    "Well, if you can break our heaven, earth and man sword array of Xuanyuan three elders today, we can decide to let you take the saint!" thought Xuanyuan Tianlang.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, are you serious?" Qin fan''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it.


    "I xuanyuantian have a lot to say. As the elder of Xuanyuan family, I still have this right!" xuanyuantian said.


    In contrast, Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan people did not speak, let alone disagree.


    It is not difficult to see that they have absolute confidence and grasp in the heaven, earth and man sword array, and believe that no matter how powerful Qin fan''s cooperation is, it is impossible to break the heaven, earth and man sword array, and naturally there is no way to take away the saint.


    "Well, I''ll open my eyes today!"


    Take a deep breath. When talking, Qin fan glances at the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape and signals them to be ready.


    At the same time, Qin fan looked back at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and asked them to stay in the distance. Don''t hurry. After all, compared with experts at the level of Xuanyuan three elders, their cultivation is really poor.


    "End the array!"


    At the command, Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people immediately stood in the direction of heaven, earth and people, and arranged into a trinity array of heaven, earth and people.


    At the same time, the three swords shot out of the hands of the three elders out of thin air. They were divided into three colors. The sword Qi was startling and shocking.


    "Formation!"


    There was another roar. Suddenly, the three color swords were intertwined to form a sword net, airtight and impeccable.


    [wish you all the best on Christmas Eve!]

 Chapter 512

    "Master, this is the heaven, earth and man sword array that dominates the world."


    Looking at the endless sword Qi intertwined by three color swords in front of me, it was as strong as the ancient fierce beast chaos. The evil ape couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Has anyone ever broken this sword array?" Qin Fan said grimly, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    As a member of the array, even if the chaotic demon ape didn''t say it, he could see the strength of the heaven, earth and man sword array at a glance, which was by no means unusual.


    "At present, no one can break this array," said the chaotic demon ape calmly.


    "Since you can break the infinite infinite array of infinite gods, this heaven, earth and man sword array is sure to break." the Dragon girl looked at Qin fan calmly and asked.


    "History is created by man. Since no one has done this before, I will make history today!" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the heaven, earth and man sword array. Qin fan had a plan.


    While talking, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and the Dragon Girl and said, "I''m the main body of the attack. You two help me."


    Before entering the sword array, Qin fan glanced at them. When everything was ready, he entered the sword array with a blood dragon sword and his head did not turn back.


    Almost at the same time, chaos demon ape and dragon girl also entered the sword array.


    After they entered the sword array, they were deeply trapped in it. They were like sharp swords hanging around their necks and their lives hanging on the line all the time. The situation was worrying.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng watched beside them. After noticing their situation, their faces turned white as paper and dared not speak.


    Although they are not proficient in the array, they can easily see that Qin fan and the three wander on the blade. If they are careless, they will be doomed.


    Fortunately, however, the three of them were first-class experts, especially the chaotic demon ape and dragon girl, who soon stabilized their feet.


    Although Qin fan was extremely embarrassed, his accomplishments in the array were the most powerful of the three, and his defense tended to be invincible, so he also stabilized the situation one after another.


    "Sister xue''er, what do you think? Do you think they can break the sword array of heaven, earth and man together?" Ye Qingcheng, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, was scared and sweated.


    The situation just now was too dangerous. It was a miracle that Qin fan could persist in the heaven, earth and man sword array.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been with him for so many years. I really haven''t seen such a powerful array as today. I hope a miracle will happen." take a deep breath, Ling Xue also said with great emotion, and her palms were filled with cold sweat.


    When talking, the two women clenched their hands, encouraged each other and prayed constantly.


    In addition, the three of Qin fan managed to stand firm in the sword array. When they sought further breakthrough, they repeatedly ran into a wall and couldn''t find the flaw of the sword array. Moreover, if they lead the whole body, they will be attacked by endless sword Qi immediately if there is a slight error.


    Less than half a column of incense, the three were injured to varying degrees and were in a mess.


    "The sword array of heaven, earth and man is too powerful. If we continue like this, I can only hold half a column of incense at most. After half a column of incense, I''m afraid we all have to explain here."


    It was the Dragon girl who spoke. At the moment, she had no less than ten sword wounds and was covered with blood.


    Then, she continued: "Qin fan, you are proficient in swordsmanship. Have you ever seen the flaw of this heaven, earth and man sword array?"


    "You overestimate me. No one in the nine divine realms can crack the sword array. I don''t have this ability." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "But didn''t you just say you wanted to make history?" the Dragon woman said angrily.


    "I said it, but the sword array is really too complex. If you have to break it, you can only place your hope on the treasure of chaos." Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl''s eyes calmly and said pale.


    "What time is it, master? You and the Dragon girl put all their eggs in one basket. If you try, I don''t believe that the two great treasures of chaos can''t break the heaven, earth and man sword array." the chaotic demon ape said defiantly, with a killing intention and a clanking iron bone.


    "Qin fan, as long as you speak, I have no problem." the Dragon woman said rationally.


    "You can see the strength of Xuanyuan three elders, and we are all in the sword array now. If we miss, not only our chaos treasure may be lost here, but even our lives may be buried here. You should think clearly." Qin Fan said, and did not make a hasty decision.


    "You saved me twice in a row, and you are willing to take me with you. This time, it will be my reward to you. Even if I really die here, I will accept my life!" the Dragon girl said with a sad smile, very free and easy.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll bet today. I''d like to see if chaos pearl and chaos green lotus can break the heaven, earth and man sword array together!"


    He made up his mind and immediately Qin fan offered the chaos pearl without hesitation. At almost the same time, the Dragon Girl offered the chaos green lotus. Immediately, the two chaos treasures burst into brilliance and forcibly supported a space, making the sword Qi inaccessible.


    Xuanyuan three old people are most worried about this moment.


    For them, this is not only a challenge, but also a test.


    So when they saw the two chaotic treasures being sacrificed, they were very nervous. They were like great enemies. They didn''t dare to underestimate them. They immediately changed their body methods and upgraded the heaven, earth and man sword array in an all-round way.


    On one side, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were excited for no reason when they saw Qin fan and Long Nv offering their own chaos treasure respectively, and their blood boiled.


    They know that this is Qin fan''s only chance to break the heaven, earth and man sword array and save the saint Qin Xue. If the two chaos treasures can''t break the heaven, earth and man sword array together, they not only have no hope to save the saint, but also may lose their own life.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Feeling the great pressure, Xuanyuan Sanlao changed his body method and upgraded the heaven, earth and man sword array. At the moment, they practiced the sword array to the extreme. People and the sword array were completely integrated, so that Qin fan and Qin fan were under the pressure of the sword array and were under great pressure.


    "Broken!"


    After nodding heavily with the Dragon Girl''s four eyes, Qin fan threw out the chaotic beads emitting dark yellow light without reservation.


    At the same time, the Dragon girl did not lose her chain and resolutely threw out the chaotic green lotus.


    In an instant, the two chaos treasures, carrying the power of destroying the sky, bombarded the earth sword array.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One chaotic treasure is enough to destroy a space field. At the moment, the two chaotic treasures are displayed at the same time, and their power is too powerful to be described in words.


    In Qin fan''s subconscious mind, it is more than enough to break the heaven, earth and man sword array in front of him.


    However, when the two chaotic treasures were smashed out, Qin fan was surprised that the heaven, earth and man sword array shook violently and suffered a huge impact. The three old Xuanyuan were abused by the terrible force and kept spitting blood. However, they were still poor after all. The heaven, earth and man sword array was not broken.

 Chapter 513

    Shock!


    It was hoped that the two chaotic treasures could break the sword array of heaven, earth and man together, but the cruel reality made Qin fan dumbfounded.


    As everyone who has some attainments in array, he didn''t expect that heaven, earth and man sword array was so strong that it was completely beyond imagination.


    "The two chaotic treasures can''t break the heaven, earth and man sword array together? How can this happen?" the chaotic demon ape looked confused and stood in place, some at a loss.


    "How to do?" the Dragon girl looked at Qin fan blankly.


    On the other hand, Qin fan looked at the three old Xuanyuan without expression. The look on his face was extremely severe, but he didn''t say a word, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, if chaotic green lotus is not incomplete, maybe it can really break the sword array together with chaotic beads."


    Opposite, Xuanyuan people breathed a sigh of relief. They looked disdainful at Qin fan and the Dragon Girl.


    "Dragon Girl, isn''t your chaotic green lotus complete?" the chaotic demon ape asked directly.


    "It''s true. In World War I, chaotic green lotus was forcibly stripped off. The chaotic green lotus you see now is incomplete, so you can''t really give full play to the power of chaotic treasure." she nodded solemnly, and the Dragon girl said truthfully.


    "So, even if you two chaotic treasures join hands, you can''t break our sword array. Besides, you''re not just a failure today. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill the sword array next." looking at the three of them with evil eyes, Xuanyuan was cruel, and his killing Qi made people tremble.


    "It seems that you are trying to kill people and steal goods?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "So what? Can you still kill from the sword array? With these two chaotic treasures, our Xuanyuan family''s position as the first family in the nine divine domains cannot be shaken, and no one can pick our Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan said cruelly without concealing it.


    "The idea is beautiful, but it''s not so easy to kill us and seize the treasure of chaos."


    He smiled carelessly. When he spoke, Qin fan took out a seed out of thin air and spread it on the palm of his hand. It was a sacred heart demon


    ¡£ When they saw the seed, the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape were all stunned, especially the Dragon Girl. She looked at Qin fan with a stunned expression. She was as numb as a chicken. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This, this is a part of chaotic green lotus that was lost?" her voice trembled slightly, and the Dragon woman was so excited that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Sometimes fate is so wonderful. You probably didn''t expect that the lost part of chaotic green lotus will be in my hand. Take it quickly and let them integrate into one. I want to see if the two chaotic treasures can really break the heaven, earth and man sword array!" with a breath in his heart, Qin fan looked at the three old Xuanyuan, and his sharp eyes were thrilling.


    The Dragon girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Fanzhen to give her another part of the Sacred Heart demon seed of chaotic Qinglian.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you really want to be killed here?" Qin fan asked when he saw the Dragon Girl hesitating.


    The Dragon Girl''s greatest long cherished wish is to retrieve the lost part of chaotic Qinglian. Now it is readily available and related to life and death. Immediately, she no longer hesitated and resolutely took over the Sacred Heart Magic seed to integrate it with chaotic Qinglian.


    When the chaotic green lotus and the Sacred Heart demon touch together, it immediately emits a bright blue light. At the same time, a terrible force quickly spreads around with the body of the Dragon girl as the center, sweeping the whole heaven, earth and man sword array.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Seeing this scene, the three old Xuanyuan who had not slowed down were all dumbfounded. After all, no one expected that the part of chaotic Qinglian that was missing would not happen to be in Qin fan''s hands.


    "Come again!"


    Qin fan roared loudly when he saw the integration of chaotic green lotus and Sacred Heart Magic seed.


    The Dragon girl nodded with understanding, just as she also wanted to see how strong the chaotic green lotus after fusion was.


    Later and faster, chaotic beads and chaotic green lotus were sacrificed again, carrying the power of destroying the sky, destroying the whole world, and raging towards the sword array.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the sword array, the chaotic demon ape was completely shocked and palpitating by the terrible power emitted by these two chaotic treasures.


    Xuanyuan San Lao was under great pressure and was highly nervous. He changed his position again and tried to show the greatest power of the sword array.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Once again, two chaotic treasures and sword array collided together.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are outside the sword array. They can really feel that the power of this attack is much stronger than the previous one. Because it is related to Qin fan''s life and death, they are very nervous. Bei teeth clenched their lips and were uneasy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel. There was no accident this time. Under the impact of the two chaos treasures, the heaven, earth and man sword array was forcibly broken after a moment of persistence.


    In an instant, the sword array of heaven, earth and man was like broken glass, falling apart. At the same time, the three old Xuanyuan who were impacted were all paralyzed on the ground, with big mouths painted with blood.


    Qin fan is the first person to force Xuanyuan Sanlao to this point.


    Of course, although the heaven, earth and man sword array was broken, Qin fan and the Dragon Girl were not much better. They used chaos treasure twice in a row to empty their spiritual power. At the moment, they were also paralyzed on the ground. It seemed that they even wanted to get up.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    The two women outside were overjoyed when they saw that the sword array was broken. However, when they found that Qin fan and the Dragon Girl were all in a mess, they immediately welcomed them and wanted to help them up.


    "Protect me."


    With Ling Xue''s help, Qin fan, who was pale, sat on the ground. After saying a word, he immediately closed his eyes and healed on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the strong power of life covered him and quickly healed his injury with the naked eye.


    In a moment, Qin fan, who was dying, became energetic as if he had beaten chicken blood, and his injury healed impressively.


    The Dragon girl was also seriously injured and did not dare to delay. Qin fan hurriedly came to her and helped her heal with the power of life.


    "How''s it going?" after a few breaths, Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Your strength of life is really incredible. I was so badly injured that I recovered so quickly." the Dragon girl looked at Qin fan in amazement and said unbelievably.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t speak.


    On one side, the chaotic demon ape was very excited to look at the three old Xuanyuan who was paralyzed and injured to varying degrees on the ground and asked, "the heaven earth man sword array is really powerful, but it was broken after all. According to the previous agreement, we will take away the saint..."


    However, before the voice fell, countless experts suddenly rushed around, impressively surrounded the huge plum garden and trapped them in it. There was no way to escape.

 Chapter 514

    "We Xuanyuan three elders naturally have a lot to say, but it''s hard to say whether these young people are willing to let you take the saint. After all, you know that we are old and don''t ask about family affairs." Xuanyuan people have the impudence to say that they obviously don''t want to keep their promises.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" the angry chaotic demon ape roared with a cold face.


    "Elder, how are you?"


    While talking, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance came to xuanyuantian three people.


    "We''re fine, but the next thing is up to you. Don''t disturb our cultivation." Xuanyuan Tianmu said expressionless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle things here." the middle-aged man was sonorous and powerful.


    After that, he asked people to help Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people into the small bamboo house for closed practice.


    After settling down, the middle-aged man looked at the five people of Qin fan with sharp eyes and said, "since the founding of our Xuanyuan family, this plum garden has been like a holy land. Don''t mention you, even the inner disciples of our Xuanyuan family can''t enter it without permission, but you dare to burn the plum garden. No matter who you are, I have to pay a price for trespassing into the plum garden today."


    "Master, the man talking is the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan king. His cultivation is unpredictable. Two shenhuangjing experts of Ximen family tried to kill him together, but they were killed by him and shocked the world in the first war." looking at the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor, the chaotic demon ape whispered.


    He nodded comprehensively. Qin fan looked squarely at Xuanyuan Huang''s eyes and said expressionless, "I just want to take my sister."


    "Hum, how glorious it is to be chosen as a saint by our Xuanyuan family? Besides, before she became a saint, she voluntarily erased her past memory and became a new man, which has nothing to do with you." Xuanyuan huangba''s way turned his back on his hands, and his arrogant look was not angry and self-threatening, and did not pay attention to Qin fan and his party at all.


    "You erased her memory?"


    After hearing this cruel fact, Qin fan''s face twisted and his heart was murderous. His eyes at Xuanyuan emperor were like eating people.


    "This is the rule of my saints in all ages. If you enter my Xuanyuan family, you must erase your memory first!" Xuanyuan emperor said without doubt.


    "It seems that I have nothing to say to you!"


    The right hand holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly. Qin fan is murderous. The endless power of chaos and the power of famine wrap around his body, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    "There''s really nothing to say. Kill me!"


    Without hesitation, Emperor Xuanyuan waved his hand and decisively ordered the killing.


    All of a sudden, a group of Xuanyuan family experts who looked around immediately turned into lightning and brutally killed them, which was unstoppable.


    Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t mean to make a move. Maybe in his opinion, if the patriarch made a move, he would lower his status.


    Xuanyuan emperor went straight to the big elder Xuanyuan Tian''s small bamboo house. He was called in.


    "Elder, I don''t know what to tell you?" xuanyuantian asked respectfully after entering the bamboo house.


    Xuanyuantian was sitting on the futon with a pale face. He was badly injured in the war just now. At the moment, even if the patriarch xuanyuanhuang came in, he didn''t open his eyes.


    "As you saw just now, Qin fan joined hands with the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape to break our heaven, earth and man sword array. This sword array has defeated the invincible hand in the world since it was developed, but today it has broken its halberd. Qin fan has amazing talent and will become a great weapon on holidays. Now you have two choices, either kill him at all costs, or let him take the saint away and choose to stand with him Get up. If you let him leave here, it will be a great trouble in the future. You are a patriarch, read countless people, have rich experience and understand the interests. "


    "Elder, Qin fan has the chaos treasure chaos pearl in his hand and the Dragon girl has the chaos treasure chaos green lotus in her hand. Without these two chaos treasures today, the heaven earth man sword array cannot be broken. So I think if our Xuanyuan family has these two chaos treasures, the position of the first family will be unshakable. At that time, our strength will not only surpass the nine gods Domain, even close to the emperor''s world. "Looking at Xuanyuan sky with a moving face, Xuanyuan emperor rushed to heaven.


    "Did you kill them?" Xuanyuan Tian asked quietly, slightly opening his eyes.


    "Yes, they are good at the strength of chaotic evil apes and dragon women, but this is in our Xuanyuan family after all. I can ensure that they can''t get out of the plum garden." Xuanyuan emperor said with full confidence.


    "That''s good." nodded with satisfaction. Xuanyuantian stopped talking.


    The patriarch Xuanyuan emperor understood and retreated.


    In addition, Qin fan, Long Nv, chaos demon ape, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng suffered from the crazy siege of Xuanyuan family. Even if their individual strength was no matter how strong, Xuanyuan family experts were like clouds, and they were crushed in quantity, which was better than chaos demon ape.


    Among the five people, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have the worst cultivation, and they can''t hold it first. Even if they have Wuji ice spirit and fire mother in hand, it''s difficult for them to protect themselves.


    Thanks to the yin-yang armor, they didn''t die in this cruel killing.


    Now he found that they were about to fail. Qin fan dared not delay for a moment. He took them into the chaotic world for the first time to ensure that there were no worries at home.


    "It seems that they want to keep us here today."


    After the fierce battle, the chaotic demon ape took a look at Qin fan. While joking, he was worried about the next situation. After all, this is the hinterland of Xuanyuan family. In the face of many top strongmen, he was not sure that he could kill out.


    "You were in your strongest state when you fought with long Kun before?" Qin fanlang asked, looking carefully at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    "No," replied the chaotic ape casually.


    "No?"


    His face was stunned. Qin fan thought that was when he was the most powerful, but he didn''t think that he got a negative answer.


    "The nine realms can''t bear my peak state!"


    The chaotic demon ape laughed cruelly. When he spoke, his body began to click.


    In front of the Xuanyuan family, the chaotic demon ape directly changed into a body. Suddenly, his body was as big as a calf, with blood and hair, and the sharp fangs in his mouth were frightening.


    "Ow..."


    "Today I''ll show you the strength of Taigu fierce beast!"


    After becoming the noumenon, the chaotic demon ape spits out people''s words and immediately brutally kills the past.


    For a moment, the chaotic demon ape immediately became a great murderer. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. Even the combination of the two top feelings of Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword could not stop his determination to kill.

 Chapter 515

    Seeing that the chaotic evil ape turned into a body and killed all directions, the Dragon girl thought and shook her body and turned into a green dragon. After offering the chaotic green lotus, the chaotic treasure, she showed her edge. No one can match the power of the chaotic treasure.


    Qin fan is not idle. He is wearing a full attribute God of war armor, with chaos beads hanging on his head. Under his control, the blood Dragon Sword cuts all the offending Xuanyuan family experts.


    Although his accomplishments are limited, his unparalleled magic weapon makes him invincible. Even if Xuanyuan doesn''t kill himself riding on a blood unicorn, it''s difficult for him to pay a price in a short time.


    The patriarch Xuanyuan Huang thought that the battle was almost over after he came out of the small bamboo house, but the current impasse made his face gloomy. He immediately waved his big hand and shouted angrily, "end the array!"


    At the command, the well-trained Xuanyuan family experts immediately arranged the array in an orderly manner, like a huge net, trapping them seamlessly.


    Just killed from heaven, earth and man sword array, and now fall into this unknown array. Qin fan and his three people are leaning against each other, and everyone is under great pressure.


    "Master, this is the famous extinction array of Xuanyuan family. Once this array is successfully deployed, it will gather everyone''s strength to destroy all creatures in the array." worried that Qin fan doesn''t understand, the chaotic demon ape said.


    "Do you have a way to survive?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Both you and the Dragon girl have the most precious body protection of chaos, so they should not die under the extinction array; as for me, if Xuanyuan emperor doesn''t intervene, it''s OK, but if he does, it''s hard to say..." the expression on his face was very helpless, and the chaotic demon ape smiled sadly.


    Before the voice fell, the Xuanyuan emperor seemed to hear the words of the chaotic demon ape and personally stepped into the extinction array to kill them all.


    At the same time, Qin fan and the Dragon girl looked at the chaotic demon ape with complex expressions.


    "I''m fine." laughed at himself, and the chaotic demon ape pretended to be calm.


    "Kill!"


    The extinction array was much more rapid than expected. Qin fan didn''t have the time and opportunity to react. Qin fan didn''t even try to integrate the chaotic demon apes into the chaotic world. The power of thousands of experts was raging on them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of being hit, Qin fan felt as if he had been hit by a huge high-speed shell. Even with the full attribute armor of the God of war, he was torn to the heart and lungs.


    Fortunately, the chaos bead automatically protects the master and removes most of its power, so as not to die miserably on the spot.


    The situation of the Dragon girl was not much better. After this wave of attack, her huge dragon body curled up on the ground, and her body was full of fist sized blood holes. It was terrible.


    Among the three, the most embarrassed one is the chaotic demon ape. He has no chaotic treasure to protect his body, and even has no powerful defense magic weapon. He carries it with his flesh and blood.


    It is conceivable that such a terrible force wreaked havoc on him and brought him so much damage that he fell directly into a pool of blood at this moment. Although he did not die, he kept twitching and couldn''t even get up.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who are also seriously injured, have red eyes. They want to do something, but they can''t help. After all, they have no chance to live at this level of competition.


    After a successful attack, Xuanyuan emperor was very satisfied with the damage brought by the extinction array to Qin fan. He was only a little disappointed when he saw that the three of them did not lose their form and spirit.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure of chaos. It''s amazing that it can survive in the extinction array." the eyes were as sharp as a sword, and Xuanyuan emperor said cruelly.


    "Dad, let me go in and kill them!" Xuanyuan said cruelly.


    No words.


    Emperor Xuanyuan acquiesced.


    After all, all three of Qin fan are injured to varying degrees. Not to mention that Xuanyuan immortal can easily harvest their lives. Even a small god man can easily cut off their heads.


    "Hey, Qin fan, didn''t expect this day to come so soon? But I admire you very much. No one in the nine divine realms dares to disturb our Xuanyuan family. You not only came, but also burned the plum garden. You''re tired of living. But it doesn''t matter. It''s all over." Xuanyuan, riding on blood Qilin, said cruelly, The dark eyes seemed to look at a dead body without problems.


    As the voice fell, the cruel Xuanyuan did not hesitate. Under his control, the sharp sword stabbed Qin fan directly on his neck.


    "Dang Dang..."


    I thought it would not be difficult to kill Qin fan at this time, just like cutting vegetables and melons. However, Xuanyuan did not destroy it. Unexpectedly, Qin fan rose from the ground, and the bloody dragon sword in his hand was carrying the power of killing the sky, and fiercely met his stabbing sword.


    At the same time, the soul killing sword was sacrificed by Qin fan and cut down fiercely towards Xuanyuan.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan, who was originally in control of the victory, was greatly surprised and immediately took full strength to carry it.


    Although Qin fan''s counterattack surprised him, Xuanyuan firmly believes that Qin fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, and there can be no strong combat effectiveness.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, after the real battle, Xuanyuan bumie''s face was distorted. Qin fan''s sword had a million jin of divine power. While defeating Xuanyuan''s full blow, he stubbornly cut off the sword in his hand. At the same time, the soul killing sword also broke through the confinement of space, directly came to his head and chopped it on his head.


    Life hangs on the line. If no miracle happens, the inevitable blow of soul killing sword will certainly cost him.


    However, after all, this is in the territory of Xuanyuan family, surrounded by Xuanyuan family experts.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xuanyuan immediately greeted him with the sword and defeated the attack of the soul killing sword the moment before the soul killing sword succeeded.


    "Are you all right, little Lord?" Xuanyuan asked with concern after successfully averting the danger.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this? The boy is all right!!!" looking at Qin fan in surprise, Xuanyuan, who missed in public, lost his face and was angry.


    With a bad breath in his heart, when Xuanyuan immortal was ready to come forward for revenge, Xuanyuan emperor stood in front of him and motioned him to step back.


    "Father, I was careless just now. If you let me come, I promise I can cut off his head!" looking at Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan was very unwilling to die.


    "He controls the power of life. The injury caused by the extinction array has healed. Let me end his life myself." Xuanyuan emperor said indifferently, and his cold voice had no emotion.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan emperor''s order, Xuanyuan will never die, even if he is unwilling, he can only obey it.


    Immediately after giving Qin fan a hard stare, he rode back on the blood unicorn.

 Chapter 516

    "You are really a genius who can master the power of famine, chaos, yin and Yang and the power of life at the same time, but you shouldn''t come to our Xuanyuan family, let alone know good or bad. It''s your fortune to die in the hands of my Xuanyuan Emperor today!"


    When he came to Qin fan three meters away step by step, Xuanyuan emperor ignored the seriously injured dragon girl and chaotic demon ape and focused all his attention on Qin fan.


    The next thing he has to do is harvest his life and seize the chaos pearl.


    "Bully the weak and use the power of the whole family to deal with us. Even if I die here today, I''m not convinced. However, the people who can kill me in the nine divine realms have not come out, and you may not be able to kill me even if you are the head of Xuanyuan family." looking squarely into the eyes of Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan, who knows that there are many dangers and good luck, is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I appreciate your self-confidence, but I''m sure you don''t have such good luck today." cruelly smiled. The next moment, Xuanyuan emperor, who was worried about long dreams, stopped hesitating and started directly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    When Emperor Xuanyuan killed him, Qin fan could not bear the damage brought by his absolute strength even if he recovered with the help of the power of life.


    Less than three rounds, Qin fan was knocked to the ground and kept spitting blood.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, if you dare to kill my master, unless I die, I will kill your Xuanyuan family myself someday!!!"


    One side, the dying chaotic demon ape noticed that emperor Xuanyuan was abusing Qin fan, and roared loudly with pain.


    "Poof..."


    However, his injury was so serious that he didn''t even speak loudly. Before he finished, he kept spitting blood and paralyzed again.


    "You''d better live today first." glanced at the chaotic demon ape covered with blood, Xuanyuan emperor said coldly, and didn''t take his threat seriously at all.


    Power does not spare people. Xuanyuan Huang''s eyes were cold and killed Qin fan again.


    This time, he was aiming to end his life. Even if Qin fan had a strange treasure to protect his body, he was absolutely sure to screw off his head.


    "Whew, whew..."


    However, at this time, a sharp sword came through the air and forcibly pushed back the Xuanyuan emperor who was preparing to kill.


    At the same time, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Xuanyuan and put a sword on his neck, which could cut off his head at any time.


    "Why don''t we make a deal? You let Qin fan go and I''ll let your son go." the woman looked at Xuanyuan emperor jokingly and played with her tone.


    "Bai linger? How can you appear here?" the Xuanyuan emperor was angry.


    "If I say this is to help people when they are in trouble, you certainly don''t believe it is true." Bai linger said carelessly.


    "I''m very busy today. You''d better not fool around here." Xuanyuan emperor said angrily.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to play with you?" Bai linger said indifferently. The sword in his hand made a little effort, and the immovable Xuanyuan didn''t die. Blood spilled from his neck immediately.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing this scene, Xuanyuan emperor''s face was iron green.


    He knew in his heart that as long as Bai linger was willing, Xuanyuan''s immortal head could be cut off at any time, even if it was in the hinterland of Xuanyuan family.


    "I''m here for Qin fan. Why don''t we make a deal? You let them go and I''ll let your son go?" Bai linger said bluntly, looking at Xuanyuan emperor''s eyes.


    "What''s your relationship with this boy? He''s worth your hand?" the Xuanyuan emperor couldn''t think of it.


    "He''s the only one I''m willing to take my life to protect." Bai linger said freely.


    Opposite, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, trembled when he heard Bai linger say so. His eyes were full of amazement. There was no such person in his memory. Even if he searched the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor, he couldn''t remember such a woman.


    When the chaotic demon ape saw Bai linger appear, he lay down on the ground with ease, relieved, as if he had finally put his heart down.


    "Hum!"


    The look on Xuanyuan emperor''s face became more and more ugly. When people guessed how he would choose, what people didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t compromise, but slashed Qin fan with a fierce sword.


    He even ignored the immortal life and death of his son Xuanyuan and made up his mind to kill Qin fan without leaving disaster.


    "See, this is your position in your father''s heart. A little effort can save you, but he chose to let you die!"


    Bai linger seemed to have expected that Xuanyuan emperor would make such a choice, but she didn''t kill Xuanhuan, but moved her sword and let him go.


    Then Bai linger came to Qin fan like lightning and forced back Xuanyuan emperor''s attack with a sword.


    "You know, you can''t stop the time sword in my hand." holding the dark yellow long sword obliquely, Bai linger was so dominant that he had the upper hand in conversation and laughter.


    "This boy has only been flying to the divine realm for more than ten years. Why should he let you protect him with your life?" the Xuanyuan emperor asked reluctantly with a frown.


    "I knew him earlier than you. Besides, you''d better not stop me, or don''t blame me for wiping out your Xuanyuan family!"


    Domineering, Bai linger threatened directly.


    Qin fan looked at Bai linger directly. Although she knew that Bai linger was very powerful and extraordinary, she didn''t expect her voice to be so overbearing. She dared to say that she would wipe out the Xuanyuan family with a sword, which was shocking.


    "Little friend, let''s go."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan emperor hesitated to go before and after, Bai linger looked back at Qin fan and immediately changed his smile. His face contained spring, which was different from his previous fierce posture.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to save me?" Qin fan looked at Bai linger stunned and confused.


    In the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were also surprised at the emergence of Bai linger, especially when they saw such an ambiguous relationship between her and Qin fan at the moment. They looked at each other and didn''t hear that Qin fan had such romantic debts.


    Moreover, Bai linger''s cultivation is so terrible that Qin fan can''t hook up with him. Moreover, from the tone of Qin fan''s speech at the moment, he really doesn''t know and doesn''t seem to pretend.


    "Why, you don''t even know me?" Bai linger was slightly disappointed.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan doesn''t know what to say.


    "This is not a place for love. You''d better take us out of here as soon as possible." not far away, the chaotic demon ape muttered, quite dissatisfied.


    "You''re right. We have plenty of time." Bai linger said with a charming smile.


    But at this time, the unwilling Xuanyuan emperor slashed a sword and wanted to kill while Bai linger didn''t pay attention.


    "Hum!"


    However, all this was under Bai linger''s control. Bai linger''s backhand sword not only forced back Xuanyuan emperor''s attack, but left a blood hole in his chest, and the blood flowed continuously.

 Chapter 517

    "You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll pay the price!" Bai linger, who succeeded, did not gain power and forgive others, but looked at Xuanyuan emperor indifferently as a warning.


    Shock!


    Xuanyuan Huang reached out and touched the blood on his chest. He looked at Bai linger with an unbelievable face. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let''s go!" Bai linger didn''t dare to stay in the land of right and wrong. He directly looked back at Qin fan and ordered.


    That''s what Qin Fan said. Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately thought and directly took the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape into the chaotic world. Then he followed Bai linger and passed through the experts of Xuanyuan family and left in a dignified manner.


    "Patriarch, do we just let them go?" seeing that they were about to leave the plum garden, Xuanyuan came to Xuanyuan emperor with a knife and asked reluctantly.


    "Do you think your cultivation is more powerful than me?" the emperor asked coldly.


    "I don''t mean that, but that Bai linger is really so powerful?" Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "Isn''t this sword on my chest enough to explain the problem?" motioned him to look at his chest, and Xuanyuan emperor sighed.


    "But after all, this is the hinterland of our Xuanyuan family, and the three elders of Xuanyuan are here. Aren''t they Bai linger''s opponents?" Xuanyuan cut his face and clenched his fists.


    "They''re all hurt, too."


    "What... How could this happen? But who is Bai linger? Why have I never heard of her?" he broke the casserole and asked to the end, and Xuanyuan continued to ask.


    "Have you heard of the five saints?" emperor Xuanyuan asked carelessly after wiping the blood on his chest.


    "Saint? I''ve heard of it. Is this Bai linger..."


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment, Xuanyuan seemed to understand something. The tiger body trembled and shuddered.


    Xuanyuan Yijian and others also heard the words of Xuanyuan emperor. The expression on their faces at the moment was the same as Xuanyuan Yidao. They didn''t know what to say except shock. After all, no one expected that Bai linger was one of the only five saints in the nine God domains.


    Xuanyuan emperor was ready to leave the plum garden. When he passed Xuanyuan''s immortal side, he stopped, glanced at him, then looked straight ahead and said, "you know, I have no choice."


    He stepped back slightly. Xuanyuan didn''t kill. He bent down, lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Anyway, he was abandoned by his father at the most critical moment. Even if he didn''t die, he was still very disappointed.


    Qin fan thought he was doomed today and it was difficult to get out of the Xuanyuan family alive, but he didn''t expect Bai linger''s appearance to change the situation and forcibly bring himself out of the Xuanyuan family.


    More importantly, the powerful Xuanyuan emperor couldn''t get any advantage in front of Bai linger even if it was a sneak attack. On the contrary, he was cut down, which made Qin fan look at Bai linger with more admiration and worship.


    At the moment, under the leadership of Bai linger, they ran nearly a hundred miles out of the Xuanyuan family. Now they came to a secluded mountain. They stopped.


    "You really don''t remember me?"


    Looking back, Bai linger looked at Qin fan and asked.


    Without avoiding her eyes, Qin fan looked at her and thought hard.


    He certainly didn''t know such a woman in his life. If he did, it would definitely have something to do with the emperor of extinction.


    So along the way, he has been searching for the reincarnation memory of mietian emperor, but he searched all the reincarnation memories of the eighth generation, and did not find any memory about the woman.


    Now, facing his inquiry again, Qin fan shook his head blankly, very sorry.


    "Have you ever been to Juling peak?" Bai ling''er asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know the chaotic demon ape?" Bai linger continued.


    "Yes," Qin fan replied.


    "Then why don''t you know me?" Bai linger asked.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "You!" said Bai linger bluntly with a bulging mouth and a little daughter''s posture, "you let the chaotic demon ape out and let me ask him... No!"


    Just then, a virtual shadow flashed in the sky. Bai linger seemed to realize something and immediately chased after him.


    At the same time, her voice came from a distance and said, "go back to Juling peak. Where will I find you? If you forget, no one can forget me!!!"


    Bai linger disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qin fan stood alone in situ and was at a loss.


    A moment later, when he was sure that Bai linger would not come back, he returned to the chaotic world.


    When Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw Qin fan who had narrowly escaped death, they had thousands of questions in their hearts, but they didn''t ask questions. From their understanding of Qin fan, there must be some misunderstanding.


    The Dragon Girl and chaos demon ape were seriously injured. After returning now, Qin fan healed them with the power of life for the first time.


    Under the strong power of life, in a moment, if they were reborn, their injuries were completely healed.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at them with great concern.


    "Your life power is too strong. My injury has been completely healed." the Dragon goddess Cai Yi said.


    "Boss, you really don''t remember who she is?" the chaotic demon ape asked directly. He paid more attention to the feelings between Qin fan and Bai linger.


    "Who is she?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    "Your woman." chaos evil ape was also impolite and said it directly in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    "Are you kidding? If she is really my woman, why don''t I have any memory of her?" Qin fan asked, with a more dignified look on his face.


    Before that, I thought Bai linger was joking, but now, even the chaotic demon apes say so, so I understand that what Ling er said is true, and there is something between them.


    "I don''t know why you don''t remember her, but master, I can tell you for sure that she is indeed your woman," said the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s impossible. Qin fan flew up from the lower world with us. It''s only been a long time. We''ve never seen her." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly, proving Qin fan''s innocence.


    "The master really hasn''t seen her in this life, but in the last life?" the chaotic demon ape said leisurely.


    "Previous life? What do you mean? How did you get involved in the previous life?" Ling Xue asked blankly.


    [finished at five o''clock today. Please leave a message in the book review area!]

 Chapter 518

    "I have reincarnation memory." Qin fan looked at one of the two women and said seriously without waiting for the chaotic demon ape to explain.


    "Reincarnation memory? That is to say, you have the memory of your last life. How is this possible?" she looked at Qin fan in surprise. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. The master needs to reincarnate nine times to practice the nine death formula." the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    I still can''t believe it. Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue can''t accept all this.


    Seeing this, Qin fan took a look at the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape and said, "you two avoid it for a while, and I''ll explain it to them."


    It was also interesting. Immediately, the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape left directly.


    Facing Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan truthfully tells his experience.


    However, he did not say that he had lost the emperor of destruction. After all, in the eyes of chaotic evil ape and even Bai linger, he was the legendary emperor of destruction.


    After three incense sticks, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who knew the whole thing, still looked at Qin fan with great shock and sighed.


    "I can''t believe that it takes nine reincarnation to practice the nine death formula. No wonder you know a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know." looking at Qin fan bitterly, ye Qingcheng was shocked.


    Recalling all kinds of things before, including why Qin fan was proficient in array, cultivated thousands of miles every day and excelled in sword technique, it seems that he has an answer at this moment.


    "What''s the matter with Bai ling''er? Since you have reincarnation memory, why don''t you know her?" Ling Xue asked seriously when she remembered Bai ling''er who saved Qin fan from Xuanyuan family.


    "I really didn''t lie to you about this, and I don''t know what the situation is, but I really don''t know her, and there''s nothing about her in my memory." Qin Fan said helplessly, which he was serious.


    "But that Bai linger is really beautiful, especially her strength. She is so powerful that she can save you from the Xuanyuan family and chop the Xuanyuan emperor. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I can''t believe there are such powerful people in the world." Ling Xue was shocked when she thought of everything before.


    "Maybe her accomplishments have reached the legendary realm of saints!" Qin fan was also shocked when he mentioned Bai linger''s accomplishments.


    "The land of saints? What do you mean?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously when he first heard about the land of saints.


    "The nine realms are beyond reach. At present, only five of the nine realms have reached the realm of saints." Qin Fan said bluntly, which he also knows through reincarnation memory.


    "Can it be said that Bai linger''s cultivation is also the legendary realm of saints?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "It should be, otherwise she wouldn''t have saved us from the Xuanyuan family so easily, let alone split the Xuanyuan emperor easily." Qin fan sighed.


    "By the way, why did she suddenly leave?" thought of Bai linger who left without saying goodbye, ye Qingcheng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t react when she left. To tell you the truth, I''m still ignorant. But unfortunately, I still couldn''t save my sister." Qin fan sighed at the thought of his sister Qin Xue who was still in the plum garden.


    "Don''t think too much. Our trip is not without harvest. At least we found a way to crack the heaven earth man sword array, and we also determined that your sister is there. You practice hard and we''ll go to the important person of Xuanyuan family when your strength reaches a certain level." Ling Xue comforted Qin fan by taking Qin fan''s big hand.


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos evil ape knows Bai linger, so after explaining it to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan plans to ask him what''s going on.


    "Do you know Bai linger?" Qin fan asked directly when he saw the chaotic demon ape.


    Nodding solemnly, the chaotic demon ape affirmed.


    "That''s strange. Why isn''t she in my memory?" he frowned. Qin fan couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Master, you had a good relationship before." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Do you know where she lives?" Qin fan continued.


    "I used to be at Juling peak, but since your reincarnation, she has left without a trace. I don''t know where she has gone now." Qin fan fell into silence.


    After half pay, the Dragon girl looked at Qin fan with great interest and said, "how can the other part of chaotic green lotus be in your hand?"


    "Qingcheng gave it to me, in Xuanyuan continent." looking at the Dragon Girl, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Over the years, I''ve been looking for another part of chaotic green lotus. I didn''t expect to find it in this way. But now chaotic green lotus is integrated with your part. I can''t get the Sacred Heart demon seed out for you. If you really want it, I can give chaotic green lotus to you."


    While talking, the Dragon girl took out the chaotic green lotus directly.


    "You''d better take it. If I really want it, I took it over in the corpse sea. Moreover, this chaotic green lotus is the treasure of chaos, but I can''t take it for myself if I want it. Since it can recognize you, it must be reasonable."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl seriously and asked, "if I guessed right, you didn''t really control the chaotic green lotus, right?"


    "Well, it has something to do with the incompleteness of chaotic green lotus before. Now it has been integrated with the sacred heart and magic seed. I think I should be able to completely control it." she took a deep look at Qin fan, and the Dragon woman said frankly.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t make chaos Qinglian''s idea, she was very grateful and said, "anyway, thank you for helping me."


    "It''s all fate!" Qin Fan said with a free and easy smile.


    "Master, it''s not easy for us to kill from the Xuanyuan family this time. You''ve seen the strength of the Xuanyuan family. I''m afraid we have to think long-term about saving your sister. So I don''t know what you''re going to do next? Shall we continue our experience or return to Juling peak?" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said respectfully.


    "I''ve been practicing for some time this time. I''d better go back first."


    After taking a look at the direction of Xuanyuan family, although he was unwilling to save his sister, Qin fan knew that in the final analysis, his strength was too poor.


    Therefore, he plans to return to Juling peak for great retreat and strive to improve his cultivation.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    In the nine divine realms where the strong are respected, only by making yourself strong can you protect your relatives around you.


    In addition, Bai linger asked him to return to Juling peak and wait before he left. He wanted to get to know this former lover. Maybe he could use her saint''s power to save his sister Qin Xue.


    At present, this is also the most likely means to save my sister.


    [two o''clock in the morning, go to bed!]

 Chapter 519

    This time, Qin fan escaped from death in Xuanyuan family, which made a further breakthrough in his cultivation and jumped to the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    Worried that Bai linger couldn''t find himself when he went to Juling peak, Qin fan went out of the chaotic world and went straight to Juling peak in douyu.


    Originally, he thought the trip was quite smooth. However, after leaving the chaotic world, Qin fan realized that the Xuanyuan family set up a snare at the critical point in order to kill them all. There were wanted notices everywhere, which made it difficult for him to walk in the critical point, let alone return to the fighting area through the door of space.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family really doesn''t care about the cost in order to kill me!" Qin Fan said bitterly looking at the Xuanyuan family experts gathered near the gate of space.


    Along the way, they escaped at least ten times, but now if they want to leave the critical point, they will inevitably conflict with the experts of Xuanyuan family.


    "Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan knife are here. Master, what are you going to do?" looking at the experts of Xuanyuan family near the space gate from a distance, the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "If we do, how sure are we that we can kill?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If only those people we see are not enough to be afraid, we can easily crush them with our strength. I''m afraid that the Xuanyuan family has experts lurking around." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan and the third boss Xuanyuan won''t do it in person?"


    Qin fan moved his heart and immediately walked forward with big steps. He didn''t even bother to exert the power of yin and Yang.


    "Come on, be careful!"


    Seeing Qin fan in sight, Xuanyuan''s sword immediately faced the enemy and ordered his men to be ready.


    For a moment, the more than 50 experts immediately lined up in a row. When Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape approached, they immediately surrounded them.


    "You have a bit of blood, but you dare to appear here." he looked at Qin fan sharply, and Xuanyuan said proudly with a sword.


    "The three elders of Xuanyuan family and the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor can''t stop me. I''m afraid you''re almost interested." Qin fan looks up at Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife.


    "Hum, if Bai linger hadn''t suddenly appeared before, you would have lost your form and spirit. Do you really think you can kill with your ability? I don''t know heaven and earth!" sneered contemptuously, and Xuanyuan satirized.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing their arrogance, the chaotic demon ape stepped forward and breathed out, which scared them back again and again.


    The strength of the ancient fierce beast is not for fun. Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan knife, which have fought against each other, are full of awe for him and dare not despise his edge.


    "It''s really arrogant to kill from the holy land of my Xuanyuan family. I just don''t know what happens when I meet my ghost."


    Just then, a cynical voice rang from behind Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s sword.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was a young man with a sword in his arms. He was looking at Qin fan defiantly.


    Behind him, there were three burly experts dressed in black and wearing a dark mask.


    The three masters hold sharp swords and only show two eyes, but even so, they can still feel the strong murderous spirit in their eyes, which makes people scared.


    "Ghosts kill..."


    When he heard the name, the always arrogant chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the eldest son of emperor Xuanyuan. Will Xuanyuan not die?" Qin fan asked bluntly, squinting at the young man.


    "Am I so famous? We should meet for the first time?" Xuanyuan was slightly surprised.


    "It''s the first time we''ve met, but your father and son look the same." Qin fan sarcastically said, but it must be admitted that they are really like father and son, especially Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal, just like twins.


    "Show off your tongue! None of you want to leave here alive today!" the look on his face was cold for a moment, and Xuanyuan couldn''t hold his breath to prove himself.


    "Master, you should be careful. These ghosts and demons are first-class killers secretly trained by Xuanyuan family. Their existence is to kill people. One can be a hundred!" Qin fan is not very sensitive to ghosts and demons, and the chaotic demon ape reminds him.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Qin fan noticed the three people. They were really different from ordinary people. Apart from others, the cold eyes alone made people''s scalp numb.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanyuan didn''t die to kill, so he didn''t grind Ji when the time was ripe. With a big hand, he gave a decisive and firm order to kill.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife entangled the chaotic demon ape, and the three ghost killing experts behind Xuanyuan didn''t die killed Qin fan like ghosts.


    However, everyone who can become an expert in the ghost killing Legion is one in a million. They all climb out of the dead and undergo cruel training and inhuman screening, which makes them an emotionless killing machine.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After pestering Qin fan, the three ghost killing masters shot directly, and the shot was a killing move, which was fatal.


    In the chaotic world, the Dragon Girl realized that Qin fan was in danger and said in a rapid voice, "you are not their opponent. Let me out."


    "That''s not certain. I''d better wait until I try their depth." Qin fan insisted and refused to let the Dragon girl out.


    It''s not that he really believes how powerful his strength is, but he knows that even if the Dragon girl is released, the situation will not be alleviated. After all, Xuanyuan is immortal and the more than 50 experts of Xuanyuan family are still waiting for an opportunity. They are ready to join the battle at any time.


    "Listen carefully, these ghost killing masters are generally the accomplishments of God''s hope realm. They have been training together since childhood. They eat, live and fight together. They can be regarded as living and dying together in a real sense, so they are connected with each other and cooperate seamlessly. When the three ghost killing Masters work together, their actual combat ability can kill the masters of death realm, that is Then she won''t lose sight of the experts in Shangshen emperor''s realm. "The Dragon woman talked freely and said everything she knew.


    "Do they have flaws?" Qin fan, frowning and under great pressure, said deeply.


    "Flaw? No flaw, unless you kill one of them, it''s difficult to defeat them, and you will die under their sword within a hundred moves!" the Dragon woman said in a voice, with an extremely serious expression on her face.


    "Kill one of them?"


    "Yes, but their cooperation is flawless and seamless, so it''s hard for you to kill one of them. It''s almost impossible." the Dragon woman said anxiously.


    "It may be difficult for ordinary people, but for me, even if it''s difficult to kill, it doesn''t mean there''s no chance!" a residual awn flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 520

    "So, you have a way to kill one of them?" her eyes lit up. The Dragon woman was interested and asked very curiously.


    "Wait and see."


    Without an answer, Qin fan devoted himself to the battle. After all, he was a mole ant of the triple heaven of the gods. He could not afford to miss the three skillful shenwangjing experts.


    After the ten moves, under the cruel and fierce attack of ghost killing, Qin fan, even with the full attribute God of war armor, was seriously injured. However, all the exposed bodies were badly hurt.


    Suffering, Qin fan is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill with one blow.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan not far away from one side did not die. He stood still with his hands on his back and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    Before coming, he heard of Qin fan''s means.


    Originally, he sniffed and didn''t take it seriously, but now after he really witnessed it, he knew that Qin fan was powerful. After all, it was amazing that he could survive more than ten moves under three ghost killers.


    "Master, do we want to intervene?" a wily middle-aged man next to Xuanyuan immortal asked in a low voice.


    "No, I want to see what this boy can do."


    Without thinking about it, he waved and refused. Xuanyuan grinned cruelly. At least for now, everything is under his control.


    With the passage of time, Qin fan''s situation became more and more unbearable.


    Seeing Qin fan stabbed in the chest under the crazy attack of ghosts and demons, and then forcibly cut off his head, Xuanyuan immortal standing not far away grinned.


    "Hum, I thought it was so powerful, but so." the contemptuous cold hum made Xuanyuan proud.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face solidified, because one of the ghost killing experts had not had time to reflect what was going on, and his head was cut off.


    Not only that, the other two ghost killing masters were injured to varying degrees. If they didn''t react quickly, they would also pay for their lives.


    "How could it be like this?" he frowned tightly. Xuanyuan''s face was livid. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Master, Qin fan controls the power of yin and Yang and can be invisible." seeing Xuanyuan''s immortality, the middle-aged man around him quickly explained.


    "Invisible... But the boy was beheaded just now. Isn''t he dead?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "He has a part. If I guess correctly, what I killed just now should be his part." the middle-aged man said calmly.


    "You know? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "The master didn''t ask."


    "You!"


    The fire in Xuanyuan''s immortal heart swished upward, and his killing intention was difficult to calm down.


    "Master, the boy broke the heaven, earth and man sword array of Xuanyuan''s three elders. It has its own reason, and his chaotic treasure chaotic bead has not been sacrificed. For the sake of safety, let''s go together and cut off his way of life, otherwise it''s hard to say today." a book carefully looked at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, and the middle-aged bitter mouth woman said.


    After losing a ghost killing expert, Xuanyuan was furious. At the moment, he followed the advice of the middle-aged man, waved his hand and ordered all the experts of Xuanyuan family to kill.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, those masters who were already ready to go dared not hesitate and immediately killed them like their lives, which was unstoppable.


    Qin fan was under a lot of pressure from two ghost killing masters. Now Xuanyuan undead and others came up again, making their situation more embarrassing. When he was considering whether to return to the chaotic world to avoid the edge, suddenly, countless monsters rushed out through the door of space.


    The appearance of monsters made Xuanyuan frown, because these monsters clearly came to their Xuanyuan family.


    Because countless monsters swarmed in, Xuanyuan immortal had to postpone the killing plan. At the same time, he also wanted to see who dared to mobilize so many monsters to confront their Xuanyuan family at the critical point.


    In less than ten breath, more than ten thousand monsters have been killed through the space gate, and their cultivation is not bad. More importantly, they still don''t stop. There are still monsters killing out.


    "Which of you is in charge? Come out and talk?" Xuanyuan shouted loudly when he realized something was wrong. He was very uneasy.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, you''re all right!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing came out of the door of space. He was a big elder in the animal domain.


    Seeing him here, Qin fan suddenly realized that if there was no accident, they came to save themselves.


    In the chaotic world, the Dragon Girl, who didn''t know what the situation was, muttered to herself, "strange, why does one yuan appear here? Is Qin fan connected with the animal kingdom?"


    Seeing that the Dragon girl didn''t know, Ling Xue smiled and said, "you don''t know. The animal king in the animal kingdom is Qin fan''s brother."


    "The beast king of the beast kingdom? Wasn''t he sealed in the sky mending stone? Did he come out?" she couldn''t help taking a breath, and the Dragon girl was surprised.


    "The beast king is dead. I''m talking about the new five spirit beasts in the beast Kingdom..."


    Patience to explain various reasons, the originally confused dragon girl was shocked when she knew that Qin fan had this relationship with the new animal emperor. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    As for Xuanyuan''s immortality, he didn''t expect the big Presbyterian Council of animal kingdom to intervene in this matter. He immediately asked with a black face and said, "elder Yiyuan, what do you mean? Do you want to kill our Xuanyuan family?"


    "Young master Xuanyuan is serious. Our animal kingdom has always been friendly with your Xuanyuan family, and there is no gratitude or resentment." the elder Yiyuan, Lao Cheng, holds an important road.


    "Then why did you bring such monsters to the critical point? Did you go to the theater?" Xuanyuan said unhappily.


    "Little brother Qin fan is kind to our animal kingdom, and this time he is invited by our animal emperor. We are here to pick up little brother Qin fan to the animal kingdom." looking at Xuanyuan''s immortality with a smile, one Yuan said directly.


    "Pick up Qin fan?" his face was cold. Xuanyuan looked at the elder Yiyuan angrily and said, "have you ever heard of tiger''s mouth snatching food?"


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "That''s good. If the elder chooses between our Xuanyuan family and Qin fan, how do you choose?"


    Looking at the elder Yiyuan proudly, Xuanyuan forced him to make a choice and tried to take the powerful Xuanyuan family and let him obey.


    Smiling, Yiyuan, who was well-informed and experienced, naturally knew how he planned in his heart and was not angry. He immediately looked into Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes and said, "our animal kingdom doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xuanyuan family. Choose one of the two. If you have to choose, I''ll choose Qin fan."


    Xuanyuan immortal is very sure of the choice of Yiyuan elder, but unexpectedly, he chooses Qin fan and is willing to be the enemy of Xuanyuan family.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan looked at him angrily and said, "elder Yiyuan, is this your meaning or the meaning of animal territory?"


    "It''s me, it''s the meaning of the beast emperor, and it''s the meaning of our whole beast territory!" without avoiding Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, the elder Yiyuan bullied the airway.

 Chapter 521

    "So, your animal kingdom is determined to be the enemy of our Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan said angrily with a black face.


    "Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine divine realms. It''s powerful. We have no resentment with you in the beast realm. There''s no need to be an enemy with you. However, brother Qin fan is the old friend of our beast emperor. I have to take him away this time. If childe Xuanyuan thinks this is an enemy with your Xuanyuan family, I have nothing to say." elder Yiyuan looks at him expressionless, be neither humble nor pushy.


    From his attitude at the moment, it is not difficult to see that the animal kingdom chooses to rescue Qin fan, even if it offends the Xuanyuan family.


    "OK, good. But this is the critical point. It''s the territory of my Xuanyuan family. If you want to take people away from my territory, you''d better think about the consequences." Xuanyuan, who was angry, pressed step by step and was extremely unwilling.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, if you are not convinced, you can try and see if you can keep us." after disdaining Xuanyuan, the elder Yiyuan ignored him and went straight to Qin fan.


    "Little brother Qin fan, we are ordered by the beast emperor to come to meet you." looking at Qin fan with a smile, one Yuan said in a long voice.


    "You''ve come in time, but some people are afraid they''re upset." glanced at Xuanyuan immortal, Qin fan teased.


    "If anyone dares to leave here without authorization, there will be no amnesty!" Xuanyuan shouted angrily.


    "All the monsters listen to the order. If anyone dares to fight us, he will die." the elder Yiyuan is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Ow..."


    For a moment, all the monsters who got the order roared loudly. The noise was earth shaking and scared Xuanyuan not to die. Their faces were very white and silent.


    Even if this is critical, monsters have an absolute advantage in number. If they really fight, they will suffer.


    "Master, the enemy is strong and I am weak. If we beat them forcibly, we will certainly pay a great price!" the middle-aged man woke up and hoped that Xuanyuan would not die and not be impulsive.


    How can Xuanyuan not know that his strength is inferior to that of the animal kingdom, but let them take Qin fan under their eyes. He is still unwilling.


    His Xuanyuan family has never suffered such a big loss!


    The elder of the beast domain, no matter what Xuanyuan thought in his heart, took Qin fan and chaotic demon ape straight to the door of space, and said with laughter and provocation.


    "From today on, our Xuanyuan family is at odds with your animal kingdom. Don''t let me see the animals in your animal kingdom again in the future. I''ll kill each one!!!" Xuanyuan''s hands are clenched with fists. Xuanyuan''s immortal forehead is blue and swollen with hatred.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all here now?"


    In the face of the threat, the smile on the elder Yiyuan''s face solidified instantly, and suddenly the endless murderous spirit burst out in his immortal eyes looking at Xuanyuan.


    Seeing the cold eyes of the elder Yiyuan, Xuanyuan felt frightened and trembled for no reason.


    He always thought that his cultivation was good, but now the big elder of the beast domain just looked at him and made him cold and creepy.


    There was no accident. Under the protection of the great elder Yiyuan and tens of thousands of monsters, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape smoothly entered the animal kingdom through the door of space.


    "Elder, this is the meaning of the beast emperor?" when he came to the beast region, Qin fan looked at the elder Yiyuan seriously and asked.


    "The beast emperor has been practicing in seclusion since he separated from you." Yiyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, who asked you to save me?" Qin Fan said, looking at him in amazement.


    "Can''t I save you?" the elder one yuan asked.


    "Is it you, elder?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "You are kind to our animal kingdom, and the animal emperor told me again and again before closing the door that once you encounter difficulties, our animal kingdom will help you at all costs." he looked at Qin fan calmly and said with a spring breeze of one yuan.


    "Then how do you know I''m at the critical point?" Qin fan continued.


    "Burn the plum garden, break through the sword array of heaven, earth and people, and seriously hurt the three elders of Xuanyuan. Moreover, the sage Bai linger himself has spread all over the nine God domains recently. You were granted God in the first World War, and I''m afraid there are not many people in the nine circles who don''t know you." he looked at Qin fan with great admiration and worshipped the elder.


    "I''m really so famous now?" he smiled. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Ha ha, you are a big man now. After all, the heaven, earth and man sword array of Xuanyuan Sanlao has never been broken since it was set up. You are the first!" laughed loudly, and the big elder complimented.


    "It''s just a useless false name. But you offended the Xuanyuan family today. I''m afraid that the Xuanyuan family will wear small shoes for the animal kingdom in the future." standing side by side, Qin fan looked at the elder with a little regret and felt very sorry.


    "Xuanyuan family, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a family. The animal kingdom is different, and it is the whole world. I admit that Xuanyuan family is very powerful, but it''s not that simple to want to wear small shoes for our animal kingdom." he glanced carelessly. The elder Yiyuan despised him and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Anyway, it''s because I''ve caused trouble for your animal kingdom. By the way, how''s the animal King now? Can I see him?" Qin fan still can''t rest assured that he hasn''t seen the five spirit beasts for some time, even though he knows he''s fine now.


    "The beast emperor is practicing in seclusion. If you disturb him, all your previous efforts will be wasted, and we can''t see him. But don''t worry, once the beast emperor leaves the customs, I will inform you first." the elder Yiyuan promised.


    At this point, Qin fan can''t say anything more, so he can only stop.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you have the treasure of chaos, which is well known all over the world. I''m afraid not only the Xuanyuan family will not give up, but also other forces in the nine divine realms will follow. If you don''t dislike it, stay in our animal realm, and we should do our best to protect you." a book reads Qin fan carefully, and the great elder is bitter.


    "My practice hall is at the gathering spirit peak in the fighting area. If those people think they have the strength to gather spirit peak, let them go. I don''t care. But anyway, thank you for saving this time."


    Looking at the elder very piously, Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands, just like a gesture of farewell.


    "Why, are you leaving now?" the elder asked in surprise.


    "Well, I have something else to do when I go back." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    In fact, the main reason why he didn''t want to stay in the animal kingdom was that he was afraid of causing them trouble.


    If other forces in the nine divine realms knew that he was in the beast realm, they would certainly come and bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to the beast realm, which Qin fan didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 522

    Qin fan took the beast domain as a transition station. After a few words with the elder, he returned to the Dou domain through the door of space.


    "Master, that elder doesn''t seem to be hypocritical. Why don''t you want to stay in the beast kingdom? If there are forces in the beast kingdom to protect us, we can avoid many unnecessary troubles." walking side by side with Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape was extremely confused.


    "He knows the relationship between me and the beast emperor, and naturally he doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of me. But have you ever thought that if I really stay in the beast Kingdom, it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to the beast kingdom. At present, the force of the beast kingdom is weak and ranks last among the nine God domains. They can''t stand twists and turns, and I don''t want to cause them trouble." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the chaotic demon ape carefully.


    "So it is." nodding, the chaotic demon ape suddenly realized.


    Zhuge long, the master of douyu, got the news that Qin fan was still at the critical point. He didn''t know that Qin fan retreated with the help of animal kingdom. Naturally, he didn''t deploy defense to calculate him.


    Therefore, Qin fan was unobstructed and did not encounter any obstacles from the door of space in Dou domain to Juling peak.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m back at last."


    At the moment of returning to the top of the mountain, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and unloaded all his precautions.


    At the same time, he decisively released the Dragon Girl, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue from the chaotic world and let them move by themselves.


    "This is the legendary Juling peak?" when she came here for the first time, the Dragon woman looked around carefully and sighed with great emotion.


    "If you don''t mind, you''ll practice in private here in the future and regard it as your own home. Don''t worry, there are array seals around Juling peak. No one can get close to you without my permission. No one can disturb your practice." Qin fan glanced at the Dragon Girl proudly.


    However, the expression on the face of the grateful dragon woman was very wrong, as if she saw something incredible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan, who didn''t know why, asked curiously.


    "Since others can''t come up, who is this Juling peak?" pointed to the long haired woman behind Qin fan, and the Dragon woman asked with a confused face.


    Not knowing what she meant, Qin fan subconsciously looked back.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, he was surprised. He looked at the woman in purple and was at a loss.


    "You, who are you?" Qin fan hesitated.


    "Why, you''ve forgotten me?" the woman in purple frowned, quite dissatisfied.


    Qin fan seemed to realize something. He immediately looked at the chaotic demon ape next to him and asked, "what''s going on? Is she also..."


    Nodding with a bitter smile, the chaotic demon ape acquiesced.


    "But I have no memory of her in my mind!"


    Qin fan looked confused and forced. He thought that borrowing the identity of emperor mietian would not cause him trouble, but he didn''t expect that he had so many romantic debts.


    "Mietian, do you really or falsely don''t know me? Or, you''re not the reincarnation of mietian reincarnation at all?" the woman in purple said angrily.


    "I am the reincarnation of mietian reincarnation, but I really don''t know you!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "You ungrateful man, you don''t know me after reincarnation. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. See how I teach you..."


    "Wait."


    Seeing that the woman in purple was about to make a move, the chaotic demon ape shook his body and resolutely blocked Qin fan.


    "Don''t blame the master. Not only does he not remember you, but he also doesn''t remember when he saw Bai linger some time ago." a book looked at the woman in purple seriously, and the chaotic demon ape explained.


    "He really doesn''t know Bai linger? Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" the woman in purple seemed to think more and hurriedly asked after hearing what the chaotic demon ape said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Bai linger. What I said is absolutely true," said the chaotic demon ape.


    "But why?" the woman in purple frowned, unable to understand.


    "The owner doesn''t seem to remember the memory of women..."


    Still unwilling, the woman in purple looked at Qin Fanzhi again and asked, "I ask you, do you just don''t remember me alone, or do all women don''t remember?"


    "There is no woman in my memory." looking at the woman in purple with a helpless face, Qin fan shrugged and had a headache.


    "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this..." thinking differently, the purple woman''s eyes stayed on Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, then pointed to them and asked, "who are they?"


    "They are my women." quickly protect them behind him. Qin fan immediately shows their identity.


    "Well, don''t you say you don''t remember all the women? Then why are they with you?" the woman in purple was very angry.


    "I met them in 3000 small worlds after reincarnation, which has nothing to do with the memory before reincarnation," Qin fan explained.


    "You are really romantic and affectionate. You don''t change your nature after reincarnation!" the woman in purple angrily said.


    "Chaotic demon ape, tell me, who is she?" Qin fan roared when he saw that chaotic demon ape did not introduce the woman in purple.


    "Master, her name is Lu Mei. She is one of your lovers before your reincarnation..." facing Qin fan''s sharp eyes, the chaotic demon ape quickly came forward and explained.


    "What lover? Is my mother the main palace?" she glared at the chaotic demon ape. Lu Mei came to Qin fan and looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t care if you remember me or not. Anyway, you asked me to come to Juling peak to find you. From now on, I will be your woman. If I really don''t exist in my memory, you will know me from today!!!"


    In the face of Lu Mei''s domineering declaration, Qin fan''s face was very embarrassed. When he spoke, he looked at Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue with great anxiety. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, after experiencing Bai linger''s affair, the two women seemed to have seen such a thing for a long time. On the contrary, they looked at Qin fan with a playful expression and had the mentality of watching a good play.


    When Qin fan was very helpless and didn''t know how to face Lu Mei, suddenly, the Dragon woman looked at the foot of the mountain with an expression of what she found, then looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "no, someone is breaking the array."


    "Who is it? I''ll have a look!"


    As if he had grasped the straw to save his life, Qin fan rushed out for the first time even though the array of Juling peak was impeccable and no one could break it.


    At the same time, in the face of so many women, especially Lu Mei, who took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you afraid of? No one can come up anyway." the Dragon Girl followed and saw Qin fan gasping after avoiding the crowd. She looked funny.


    "Hoo hoo, I don''t have so many romantic debts!" he looked back with a palpitation. Qin fan sighed and was very helpless.

 Chapter 523

    "Don''t you men like three wives and four concubines? Besides, Lu Mei is beautiful and takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. What are you unhappy about?" the Dragon Girl joked. She seemed to enjoy Qin fan''s pain and kept gossiping.


    "But I really don''t know her." Qin Fan said in distress.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. They will grow in love over time!" with a small mouth, the Dragon girl was very different from her silence when she first met.


    "Love for a long time? I doubt you''re driving!" Qin fan looked at her with deep meaning. Qin fan had something to say.


    "What car do you drive? I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    While talking, a strong breath enveloped the whole Juling peak. At the same time, there was a violent impact at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that someone wanted to break the array.


    "Is there really someone breaking down?"


    Originally, I thought the Dragon girl was just trying to extricate herself, so when she heard the news from the foot of the mountain, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    "Well, do you think I''m joking with you? Zhuge long, the master of the fighting field, is breaking the formation below!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the Dragon woman said frankly.


    "ZHUGE long? He really doesn''t want to die!" Qin fan sneered with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. Anyway, he couldn''t kill him.


    Immediately, Qin fan didn''t say hello and went straight back to the chaotic world to practice in isolation.


    A moment later, Lu Mei, chaos demon ape, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all rushed over.


    Seeing that the Dragon girl didn''t see Qin fan, Ling Xue asked anxiously, "who broke the array at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Master of the fighting field, Zhuge dragon!" the Dragon woman said frankly.


    "Master, why didn''t you see him?" the chaotic demon ape asked alertly without finding Qin fan''s breath.


    "He has returned to the chaotic world," said the Dragon woman truthfully.


    "Where is the chaotic world? Why did he go to the chaotic world?" Lu Mei asked, very interested in the unknown chaotic world.


    "His cultivation is about to break through. Let''s not disturb him for the time being."


    After that, the dragon lady ignored the Chinese and went directly to find a place to practice in seclusion.


    Because it involves cultivation, Lu Mei doesn''t dare to fool around no matter how ignorant she is, because she knows how important cultivation is for experts in the divine domain, not to mention Qin fan, who has recently become the target of public criticism.


    Of course, she also understood that Qin fan deliberately hid her composition, so she simply teased on Juling peak for a few days. After that, she quietly left without even saying hello to anyone.


    Although the seal prohibition on Juling peak is powerful, it is in vain for Lu Mei. After all, she used to be the woman who killed the emperor of heaven. Naturally, she knows how to go up and down the mountain.


    Qin fan returned to the Central Plains of the chaotic world to avoid Lu Mei, but after really calming down, he found that this experience was of great help to his cultivation.


    This is not true. When he was immersed in the state of cultivation, his cultivation was thousands of miles a day. In just three months, his cultivation broke through three small levels in one fell swoop and directly improved from the triple heaven of God to the sixth heaven of God.


    Of course, although no one can compare the speed of this cultivation, even if it breaks through, Qin fan''s cultivation is still not enough for Tao, which is far from a real expert.


    It was closed without saying hello before. Now three months have passed. Qin fan has thought a lot and plans to go out to face Lu Mei.


    "Master, have you passed the pass?" the chaotic demon ape, who was doing nothing, asked excitedly when Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Well, they?" nodded Qin fanlang.


    "The two sisters in law are practicing in seclusion, and the Dragon girl is refining the chaotic green lotus." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    "Lu Mei?" Qin fan continued.


    "Lu Mei? She left long ago." the chaotic demon ape replied casually.


    "Gone? Where has she gone?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I don''t know. She left suddenly and didn''t tell us anyone. We don''t even know when she left."


    The words of chaotic demon ape made Qin fan deep in thought, and felt a little sorry for Lu Mei at the same time.


    If you don''t use love deeply, you won''t wait for reincarnation, and take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms.


    "Are you all right, master?" seeing Qin fan in a trance, the chaotic demon ape asked worried.


    "It''s all right. Ask me, what kind of relationship did I have with Lu Mei before my reincarnation?" take a deep breath, and Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    Since there is no memory of the past, we can only understand the past through him.


    "You are in love with each other. In fact, you have a lot of confidants like Lu Mei..." looking at Qin fan playfully, the chaotic demon ape joked.


    "There are many more? Are you kidding!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m not kidding, master. Your women have a good relationship and have an inexplicable attraction to the opposite sex. They are all obsessed with you before reincarnation and even willing to die."


    Seeing Qin fan''s expression that he couldn''t accept the reality, the chaotic demon ape quickly said, "master, in fact, you don''t have to take these things to heart. Just be yourself. According to your previous principles, you won''t have so much trouble."


    "Previous principles... What principles?" Qin fan asked.


    "Don''t take the initiative, don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, and don''t be responsible. Anyway, they are all willing by themselves. Just enjoy it. There''s no need to take it seriously. Women are just like that. This is what you said before reincarnation."


    Scum man!


    Good scum man!


    "I really said that before?" Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape with a strange expression, which was difficult to set the channel.


    "Yes, at that time, you often warned me that people should live freely and enjoy themselves. Don''t think too much, so there is never a lack of women around you."


    Qin fan was speechless and quickly told him, "don''t let Xueer and Qingcheng know these words, otherwise I''ll trouble you!"


    "If the master doesn''t say it, he won''t say it." the chaotic demon ape said wisely. He didn''t dare to face Qin fan.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say?" the chaotic demon ape hesitated again and again.


    "Say."


    "Cough, I know you used to practice in seclusion to avoid Lu Mei, but don''t take it seriously. If every lover comes, you really don''t have to leave the customs. You''ve been practicing in the chaotic world..."


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped by in his heart. Qin fan had a big head. At the same time, he thought to himself, how much romantic debt did the emperor of extinction bear.


    When she was talking, a white voice came out of thin air. It seemed that the seal and array of Juling peak were useless to her.


    In great surprise, Qin fanding looked and saw that the woman who suddenly came to Juling peak was no other than Bai linger, the sage expert who had saved himself by splitting Xuanyuan emperor''s sword.


    No one expected that she should really come here.

 Chapter 524

    "It''s you!" looked at Bai linger in great surprise. Qin fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, she really came here.


    "Xuanyuan family didn''t embarrass you again?" Tian Tian smiled. In front of Qin fan, Bai linger had no intention, which was extremely inconsistent with her status as a saint.


    "OK..."


    Looking up and down at Bai linger, Qin fan''s sincere admiration for mietian emperor Zun is not simple. After all, it can hook up with the strong ones in the holy human realm, but also convince her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You really don''t remember me?" Bai linger asked curiously after turning around Qin fan with his back.


    "Sorry, there is no news about women in my reincarnation memory."?


    "How could this happen? Did someone deliberately erase your memory?" Xiumei frowned, and Bai linger was confused.


    After hesitating again and again, she continued to ask, "it''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing, that you became famous in the Meiyuan war. Now everyone knows that you have the treasure of chaos. As far as I know, some saints are ready to attack you."


    "The sage started on me? Are you kidding!" Qin fan, who was always calm, couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing Bai linger''s words.


    This is not a joke. After all, the master of the sage realm is too fierce. Once he moves his mind, he really can''t guard the chaos bead.


    "I''m not kidding. As far as I know, MINMING, one of the five saints, has started to gather Lingfeng. That''s why I''m here." Bai linger said frankly with a serious look at Qin fan.


    "Minmie... Can the seals and prohibitions around my gathering peak stop him?" Qin fan asked without reason.


    "It''s useless. In front of the sage, you can break thousands of laws with one sword. The so-called prohibitions and seals are useful to the experts under the sage, but they are meaningless to the experts in the sage realm." Bai linger truthfully said.


    Seeing that Qin fan was not calm, Bai linger continued, "don''t worry. Among the five saints, there is only one idea of chaos jewelry. Since I came, I won''t let him make trouble here."


    "You can protect me for a while, but you can''t protect me for a lifetime. Now I only have the cultivation of six heavenly gods. Compared with you top experts, it''s too bad!" Qin fan sighed with self mockery. Qin fan looked embarrassed and extremely helpless.


    "So you must improve your cultivation in the shortest time. I''m here to protect you and help you improve your cultivation!" the big watery eyes looked at Qin fan and Bai linger said affectionately.


    "Help me improve my accomplishments? How? Is it difficult? Do you want to practice with me?" Qin fan looked at Bai linger in amazement and said with a little expectation.


    "Double cultivation? Don''t stink. I don''t have the time to double cultivation with you now. Besides, in your reincarnation memory, I don''t even know who I am. I don''t want to be so close to you." Bai linger didn''t have a good airway at Qin fan''s glance, but she could see that she was very fond of Qin fan''s words.


    "Without double cultivation, how can we improve cultivation in the shortest time?" Qin fan really couldn''t figure out what shortcut to take.


    "Can you understand the law of time now?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Bai linger asked directly.


    "The law of time? No..."


    "That''s difficult."


    "How can we understand the law of time?" Qin fan was slightly confused.


    "If you understand the time acceleration, you can set up the time acceleration array. If you can practice in the time acceleration array, you will get twice the result with half the effort." when talking about this, Bai linger thought and said, "that minmie hasn''t come yet. In this way, I can help you understand the time law now. I''m not sure you can understand it, but how much you will gain."


    At that time, Bai linger didn''t talk nonsense and acted quickly. He directly pressed his hands on Qin fan''s forehead and truthfully taught him all her basic control over the law of time.


    "I''ve taught you all my understanding of the law of time over the years. How much I can understand depends on your own creation. However, with your talent and my guidance, you should be able to move thousands of miles a day. By the way, what type of practice have you reached in nine deaths and no extinction?" Bai linger asked softly, looking at Qin fan with great curiosity.


    "The fourth form is the power of yin and Yang," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "It''s not bad. Once you can practice the" nine dead Jue "to xiaochengjing, those saints won''t threaten you..."


    While he was talking, Bai linger stopped suddenly, directly in front of Qin fan, and looked at the front with sharp eyes.


    "Bai linger? Am I right? Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a weak scholar appeared out of thin air. It seemed that he had no strength to bind the chicken. It was difficult to connect with the legendary sage.


    "I know you''re here for chaos bead, but what I want to tell you is that you''d better not think of chaos bead with me." you''re welcome, Bai linger said bluntly.


    "Oh, what''s your relationship with this boy? Why protect him?" minmie played and looked at Qin fan carefully while talking. He couldn''t feel the murderous spirit at all.


    "What I can tell you is that I am willing to take my life to protect his safety. If you insist on seizing chaos beads, kill me first!" Bai linger said firmly, looking at the disappearance coldly.


    "I heard that your time sword is very powerful. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to understand it. Since it''s rare to have such a good opportunity today, let me see it. Don''t let me down!" minmie smiled cruelly.


    After the voice fell, he was as sharp as electricity and quickly killed Bai linger.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Bai linger offered a long silver sword and welcomed it without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This is Juling peak, Qin fan''s training ground. Bai linger obviously doesn''t want to use this as a battlefield.


    So now, when fighting with the sage minmie, she intentionally or unintentionally guides minmie outside, which can not involve Juling peak.


    "Even the saints are involved, master. It seems that you really have to understand the law of time and set up a time acceleration array as soon as possible." looking at the disappearance of Bai linger and the saints, the chaotic demon ape came forward and sighed.


    Glancing at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan looks at Bai linger who is about to disappear at the end of his sight. Qin fan is in a complex mood.


    Before Bai linger left, he printed all his understanding of the law of time into his mind. When looking back carefully at this moment, as Bai linger said, it seems that the astringent and difficult law of time is not so difficult for him to understand. As long as he is willing to spend time, he will be able to understand it.


    "I''m going to shut up." after watching the chaotic demon ape all day, Qin fan greeted and directly entered the chaotic world.

 Chapter 525

    "What happened?"


    Qin fan has just entered the chaotic world. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng leave the customs and look blankly at the chaotic demon ape.


    They were disturbed by the fight between Saint Bai linger and minmie and forced to leave the pass.


    "You missed a good play!" the chaotic ape joked, looking at them with a smile.


    "Don''t sell off. What''s a good play?" Ye Qingcheng urged.


    "Bai linger came."


    "Bai ling''er? The saint who saved Qin fan in Xuanyuan family? What is she doing here?" Ye Qingcheng continued.


    "Don''t say, thanks to her just now, if she hadn''t stayed here in advance, the master would be dangerous." take a deep breath and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Can you finish talking at one breath? What''s going on?" Ling Xue didn''t have a good way.


    "Well, Bai linger knew that the sage minmie was coming to julingfeng to grab the chaos bead, so she came first. As a result, the sage minmie really came. Just now, Bai linger and minmie fought together, and the two saints fought on the spot... That''s what happened." she told the basic situation at one breath, and the chaos evil ape said angrily.


    "Isn''t this gathering spirit peak guarded by a seal? Even the array of infinite gods can''t be broken. Can minmie come up?" Ling Xue asked anxiously with a tight frown.


    "The seals and prohibitions around Juling peak are useful to the experts under the sage, but they are meaningless to the experts in the sage realm."


    "Even the saints are thinking about chaos beads. What if the other three saints are all killed?" Ling Xue asked, looking at the chaos demon ape with palpitation.


    "Bai linger said that at present, she only lost her mind, and the other three saints didn''t mean to take action. Before she left, she also told her master about the cultivation experience of the law of time. Now the master is practicing in a closed door in the chaotic world, and I hope he can understand it as soon as possible." she looked at the two women frankly, and the chaotic demon ape said everything he knew.


    After knowing what was going on, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were stunned for a long time. They knew the pressure on Qin fan, so they stopped hesitating and continued to choose closed practice.


    Qin fan himself has the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, many of which are about the law of time. Now he has been instructed by the sage Bai linger. For him, it is not so difficult to understand the law of time.


    In just half a year, Qin fan, who has been studying the law of time, suddenly opened his eyes and spread a faint smile on his face.


    Worried about the invasion of Juling peak, Qin fan didn''t bother to set up an array after leaving the pass, but directly appeared in front of the chaotic demon ape and wanted to know what had happened in the past six months.


    "Did you get out?"


    Seeing Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape, who had nothing to do, smiled and was very excited.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "are you all right in the past six months?"


    "Well, although many forces have come down from the spirit gathering peak, those seals and prohibitions are an invisible wall that makes them unable to come up." the chaotic demon ape said proudly, and then continued, "master, how is the understanding of the law of time?"


    He smiled proudly. Qin fan didn''t speak, but took a look at the small tree with thick bowl mouth not far from him.


    Immediately he went straight over and waved his hands next to the small tree. In an instant, the small tree was like a magic trick. It grew wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Rong and ye withered. Within a few breathless hours, three people hugged each other, but then it grew old and withered rapidly, and finally turned into a pool of mud and disappeared under his feet.


    "This, this is the law of time acceleration? Master, have you understood the law of time acceleration?" he looked at Qin fan in shock. The chaotic demon ape was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, at present, I can speed up the time a hundred times!" Qin fan wrote lightly, saying the most powerful words in the most peaceful tone, so that the eyes of the chaotic demon ape looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    "A hundred times? That''s incredible!"


    "Unfortunately, time is limited. I haven''t understood the law of time slowing down and the law of time stillness, but at present, it should be more than enough to deploy the time acceleration array."


    Now Qin fan wants to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, so after understanding the law of time acceleration, he stops practicing and wants to try to set up a time acceleration array.


    "I''m afraid the saint Bai linger never thought you could understand the law of time acceleration in such a short time, and the acceleration could reach a hundred times. It''s too tough." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape worshipped.


    "Come on, don''t flatter. Compared with those top experts, I''m too poor. It''s urgent to set up a time acceleration array and improve my cultivation as soon as possible."


    Qin fan is very sober. Even if there is chaos treasure to protect his body, he will really fart if he meets a saint level expert.


    Therefore, for him, the most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    "Master, can you deploy a hundred times the time acceleration array now?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great expectation, the chaotic demon ape was in high spirits. After all, the ultimate purpose of understanding the law of time is to lay out the array, which is also the quickest way for him to improve his cultivation.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try next."


    After that, Qin fan looked for an open place and devoted himself to the layout of the array.


    During this period, the chaotic demon ape has been waiting beside him to protect the Dharma for him and not distract him.


    It''s easy for him to set up an array. There''s no challenge, but it''s not so easy to integrate the time acceleration array into the array perfectly.


    For the next half a month, Qin fan had been thinking about the array, sleepless and highly focused.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After half a month''s efforts, Qin fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face also showed a happy and satisfied smile.


    "Yes?" the chaotic demon ape greeted him for the first time and said excitedly.


    "A hundred times the time to speed up the array, it''s done!" Qin Fan said with flying eyebrows.


    "Is it a day outside and a hundred days inside this array?" the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "That''s right. If we spend a year outside, we can spend a hundred years inside! In this way, our cultivation speed is 100 times faster than that of ordinary people!"


    Qin fan couldn''t help grinning at the thought that the speed of cultivation could be 100 times faster than ordinary people.


    With this 100 times time acceleration array, his accomplishments will soar wildly in a short time. It''s not difficult to catch up with the five saints.


    He has this confidence!

 Chapter 526

    After a hundred times the time to speed up the deployment of the array, Qin fan was also impolite and resolutely entered into it to practice.


    Because having chaos beads has become the target of public criticism, he must make himself strong. Only in this way can he protect everything he has.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Longnv left the customs one after another.


    They didn''t see Qin fan. They thought he was practicing in the chaotic world, but they didn''t think so. They planned to slow down and continue to shut down, but they saw the chaotic demon ape come up in high spirits.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re out of the customs?" the chaotic demon ape said excitedly as he looked at them.


    "Well, Qin fan? Why didn''t you see him?" Ye Qingcheng asked directly.


    "Hey hey, the time acceleration array was successfully deployed six months ago. During this period of rain, the master has been practicing in the time acceleration array. After about 50 years, the boss must have made a great breakthrough in his cultivation." the chaotic demon ape wrote lightly.


    "A hundred times the time to accelerate the array... Fifty years... Are you kidding?" Ling Xue looked at the chaotic demon ape in amazement. Ling Xue was incoherent and couldn''t believe what he said.


    "What are you doing? The 100 times time acceleration array is right in front of you. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know by walking around the array." it seems that you''ve expected their reaction long ago, so the chaotic demon ape is not surprised.


    "I''ll have a look." the Dragon woman said readily, and immediately entered the time acceleration array under the guidance of the chaotic demon ape.


    Under the gaze of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, the Dragon girl went in.


    A moment later, she came out again.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "Hurry? I stayed inside for most of the day..." the Dragon girl said bluntly.


    "What? But just a few breaths outside!" looking at the Dragon Girl in surprise, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were shocked, and then believed the so-called 100 times time acceleration array.


    "If you spend a year outside, it will be a hundred years inside. Isn''t that amazing?" Ye Qingcheng was so excited that he couldn''t speak when he looked at the simple array in front of him.


    "Have you all passed the pass?" just then, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    For a moment, everyone looked at him stupidly, because no one expected that he would suddenly leave the customs.


    "Golden god six heavy heaven? Master, you have broken through the whole realm?" after looking at Qin fan up and down, the chaotic demon ape was overjoyed.


    You know, it''s only half a year outside, but Qin fan has broken through the whole realm. If he continues at this speed, the divine emperor realm and the divine emperor realm are just around the corner. Even the sage realm has hope.


    "It took nearly 50 years of cultivation to break through a great realm. There''s nothing to show off." Qin fan waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously.


    "But it''s only half a year outside!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, Long Nv and others can''t find words to describe the shock in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical array in the world, but how did you deploy the 100 times time acceleration array?" she looked at Qin fan curiously, and Ling Xue asked seriously.


    "Thanks to Bai linger''s advice, it would be difficult for me to set up such an array in a short time without her." Qin Fan said leisurely, and he was sincerely grateful to Bai linger who saved his life one after another.


    "Time accelerates a hundred times. If we practice in it, isn''t it a hundred times the speed of others?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "Yes, that''s the meaning of accelerating the existence of the array for a hundred times. Next, everyone enters the array to practice, hoping that our cultivation can be improved to the greatest extent in a short time." looking at them, Qin fan is elated.


    Next, Qin fan and his party continued to practice in isolation.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    After ten years outside, Qin fan and his party spent a thousand years in the acceleration array of a hundred times.


    Over the past thousand years, they have devoted themselves to cultivation, pursued the peak of cultivation and tried their best to improve their accomplishments.


    April showers bring May flowers.


    Qin fan was not disappointed by his thousands of years of cultivation. Now his cultivation has been improved from the former Golden god six heavy heaven to the ancient god nine heavy heaven, which is only a line away from the divine king''s realm.


    The cultivation of the divine world is more and more difficult to break through, which is why Qin fan can break through one big realm in 50 years and less than three big realms in 1000 years.


    During the period when Qin fan and his party were closed, the chaotic demon ape did not close.


    For him, the current cultivation has reached the extreme. Unless he can break through the realm of saints, no matter how much cultivation is meaningless.


    At present, after learning that Qin fan left the customs, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly entered the array and found Qin fan for the first time.


    "Master, the nine elders and nine palaces of the beast Kingdom asked for an audience outside the gathering peak." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape cut off the road.


    "Nine palaces? What is he looking for me?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "He said it had something to do with your sister. He has been here for a few days, but I haven''t noticed. Let me inform you as soon as possible."


    "About my sister?"


    Qin fan, who was still calm, immediately became serious when he heard that his arrival was related to his sister.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately gave the time to accelerate the array and quickly came to the foot of julingfeng mountain.


    "Nine elders, why are you here?" after meeting, Qin fan was very strange.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you''re here." relieved, Jiugong smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I heard you came to have something to do with my sister. What''s going on?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "In that case, Xuanyuan of Xuanyuan family will marry your sister soon. After we get the news, we feel it necessary to tell you." looking at Qin fan calmly, Jiugong said bluntly.


    "What do you mean, Xuanyuan will marry my sister if he doesn''t die? When was this?"


    Qin fan was still shocked and angry when he heard the news from the nine palaces.


    "Three days later, they will be married in Xuanyuan family," confirmed Jiugong.


    Qin fan frowned and said nothing.


    "Qin fan little brother, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan not talking, Jiugong asked.


    "It''s all right, nine elders. Thank you for telling me the news. I know." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What''s your plan? Are you going to save people in Xuanyuan family?" Jiugong continued.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. In this way, you go back first and I''ll go to the animal kingdom to find you." suddenly, facing the news, Qin fan is six gods and doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to save her in the past, but the strength of the Xuanyuan family was there. He did the rescue more than ten years ago.


    Although his cultivation has made a great breakthrough compared with ten years ago, he knows that in front of the giant Xuanyuan family, his breakthrough is not enough to shake them.

 Chapter 527

    "Well, think about it. I''ll wait for you in the beast area." he nodded solemnly, and the nine palaces said calmly.


    "By the way, has the beast emperor passed the customs?" Qin fan subconsciously asked when he thought of the five spirit beasts.


    "Not yet, but you don''t have to worry. Before coming here, the elder told me that as long as you say a word, our animal kingdom will give you full support. It''s a big deal that our animal kingdom will pour out and fight life and death with Xuanyuan family. Although the Xuanyuan family is powerful, they don''t dare to ignore our animal kingdom." looking at Qin fan, the nine palaces are heroic and confident.


    Qin fan was stunned when he heard the words of the nine palaces. He looked at him blankly. He didn''t expect the big Presbyterian meeting of the animal kingdom to say such words.


    For a time, mixed feelings, for the beast domain, he was only moved in addition to gratitude.


    "Anyway, thank you. I''ll deal with the matters on Juling peak and then go to the animal kingdom." looking at the nine palaces, Qin fan shed tears of gratitude.


    "Well, we are waiting for you in the beast kingdom." after nodding, the nine palaces left directly.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Qin fan coming back, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Dragon Girl, chaos demon ape and others all looked at him and asked.


    "There is a news from the animal kingdom that Xuanyuan, the eldest son of Xuanyuan family, will marry the saint in three days." Qin Fan said leisurely after seeing them.


    "What?"


    They looked at each other. For a moment, everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Qin fan upset, Ling Xue went forward and took his hand after a moment of silence. He comforted in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight with them!"


    "Master, will the animal kingdom help?" the chaotic demon ape asked quite rationally.


    "Well, the elder asked me to go over and discuss with them what to do." speaking of this, Qin fan could feel the low mood of the people and said in a loud voice, "come on, don''t worry about me. There will be a way to the front of the mountain and there will always be a solution. I''ll go to the animal kingdom now."


    "What''s next?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "At present, we are weak in the nine God regions, and our strength is limited. We can only rely on the beast region. Anyway, we''d better go to the beast region to talk to the elders and see if they can help me." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "In fact, you have a better choice," said the Dragon woman.


    "Better choice? What do you mean?" he glanced at the Dragon Girl, and Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Have you forgotten how we came out of Xuanyuan family alive?" the Dragon woman smiled.


    "Bai linger, the master of the sage''s realm! Yes, Qin fan, we can ask her for help. Based on the relationship between you and her, if you let her help save your sister, I don''t think it''s difficult?" looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng is happy to look out.


    "I didn''t think about looking for her, but the key to the problem is, do we know where she lives?" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "This..." Ye Qingcheng thought for a moment, and immediately looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "elder demon ape, don''t you know where Bai linger lives?"


    "The spirit gathering peak was her foothold in those days, but now it''s obviously not. I don''t know she likes to stay there now. But aren''t we going to the animal kingdom next? There must be clues to these things in the animal kingdom. Maybe they can give us clues to Bai linger." the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "It''s urgent for us to go to the animal kingdom first." Qin fan looked at them seriously and said, "The saint is my sister, and I will certainly rescue her. But you know the strength of Xuanyuan family. If you go to Xuanyuan family again, you will be doomed to death. So I hope you can think it over. If you can, I suggest you stay at Juling peak to practice. After all, there is time to accelerate the array here, which can make your cultivation thousands of miles a day. Over time, you will be able to stand on your feet In the nine divine regions. "


    "Your sister is my sister. Anyway, I must go." Ling Xue said in a voice without thinking.


    "I must too." holding Ling Xue''s small hand, ye Qingcheng is sonorous and powerful.


    "I''ll go too!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    "Why do you hesitate? Let''s go together?" the Dragon girl smiled.


    "Dragon Girl, in fact, you really don''t need to go through this muddy water with us. After all, the original intention of you leaving with me was to live a peaceful life. If you are willing to stay here, I will never complain." Qin Fancheng looked at the Dragon Girl with a frank face and said sincerely.


    "I am very satisfied with my life now. More importantly, I regard you as my family." she smiled freely and gently.


    Seeing that Qin fan was still hesitating, she urged, "all right, don''t waste any more time. We''d better go to the animal kingdom to meet them as soon as possible."


    Qin fan nodded gratefully. Qin fan was not a hypocritical person. He immediately decisively took their three women into the chaotic world, and then made a color to the chaotic demon ape. Immediately, they tacitly left Juling peak.


    Where the heart goes.


    Qin fan now wants to rush to the beast area as soon as possible and discuss countermeasures with the nine elders.


    But just before they left Juling peak, a middle-aged man with endless domineering spirit stood there, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Bad master, it''s Zhuge long!" squinting at the front, the chaotic demon ape said sharply.


    "He knew I would go to the beast Kingdom, so he waited for me here in advance." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Why don''t you go first? He''ll give it to me and I''ll deal with him." the chaotic demon ape refused.


    "Do you think he may be the only one? He suffered a loss last time and let me leave. This time, he will never repeat the mistake. After all, chaos bead has a fatal temptation for him!" Qin fan laughed at himself, helpless.


    "What about that?" asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "Open the way in the mountains and build a bridge in the water. It happened that my cultivation finally broke through the ancient god jiuchongtian. I want to see the actual combat effect." Qin Fan said defiantly and flew straight forward.


    "I knew you would go from here!" ZHUGE long teased Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape when he saw them flying over.


    "Why, don''t you give up on my chaotic beads?" Qin Fan said sharply, looking at Zhuge long playfully.


    "I''ll give you the chaos bead and spare you your life, or next year''s today will be your death day!" ZHUGE long said bluntly without beating around the bush. He didn''t even bother to be polite.


    "Let me see your strength first and see if you are sure to keep us." Qin fan laughed jokingly and didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 528

    In the face of Qin fan''s provocation, Zhuge long was very confident this time. He clapped his hands immediately. Suddenly, hundreds of experts in golden armor appeared around, holding sharp knives, and surrounded the place.


    "Eh, the legendary golden guard?" the chaotic demon ape blurted out, quite surprised.


    "Jin Jiawei? Very powerful?" glanced at Qin fan, slightly surprised.


    "The dead men trained by the douyu Zhuge mansion are inferior to the ghosts and demons of the Xuanyuan family, but they are superior in number and their individual strength is not poor. Everyone who can enter the jinjiawei is an expert above the ancient divine realm." the chaotic demon ape talked freely and said everything he knew.


    "It seems that you know Jin Jiawei very well. In order to keep you here, I specially mobilized 100 Jin Jiawei. I want to see what you can do!" ZHUGE long looked at Qin fan fiercely. Zhuge long looked cruel and murderous.


    Since his son was calculated to be possessed, he hated Qin fan to the bone. In addition, chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, was in his hand. Therefore, over the years, he has been thinking about how to revenge.


    Now the opportunity has finally come, which is why he mobilized so many jin Jiawei to come here in order to drive Qin fan out and seize chaos pearl.


    "Qin fan, these golden guards are not for fun. Although one or two golden guards can be taken seriously, a hundred golden guards, even saints, have to weigh. If not, you and the chaotic demon ape will come back to avoid the limelight first and go out when they leave?" the Dragon woman woke up and didn''t want Qin fan to fall into the mire.


    "I don''t have time to waste here," Qin Fan said indifferently. Even if he had the opportunity to escape back to the chaotic world, he didn''t want to admit it.


    "But if you carry it hard with them, you will certainly suffer a loss!" the Dragon woman said anxiously.


    "I have my own way out!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "Then you let me out. I''ve refined chaos green lotus. With chaos treasure in hand, those jinjiawei will have some scruples." seeing that he couldn''t be persuaded to come back, the Dragon woman directly asked to go out and share the pressure for him.


    "You can bring us out too, and Xueer''s infinite ice spirit and I can also help you." Ye Qingcheng volunteered.


    refuse nobody.


    Qin fan decisively released all three of them at the first time.


    On the other side, when Zhuge long saw the Dragon Girl appear here out of thin air, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s rumored that the Dragon girl is with you. It''s true. It seems that I can get two chaos treasures at once today!" he laughed wildly. Zhuge Longsi didn''t hide her greed. He came to chaos pearl and chaos green lotus.


    "Hum, do you want the treasure of chaos? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" cold hum. The next moment, another Qin fan appeared in front of you.


    In order to leave here as soon as possible, Qin fan''s Buddha also got out of the chaotic world and faced the immediate difficulties together.


    "Master, what should I do? You tell me!" when I realized that a killing would be inevitable, the chaotic demon ape even spoke with a strong murderous spirit, which made people palpitate.


    "I''ll take control of the whole situation. Just let go." the cold voice seemed to come out of hell, Qin Fan said coldly.


    I know that Qin fan''s control over the power of chaos and the power of famine is strong to a certain extent, not to mention that today''s cultivation has broken through to the ancient god jiuchongtian.


    So the chaotic demon ape nodded heavily and said, "give it to my boss. I promise to kill all these golden guards."


    "What a big breath! Even the ghosts and demons of Xuanyuan family don''t dare to despise the Jin Jiawei in the fighting field. So, today I''ll show you the power of Jin Jiawei!" ZHUGE long was furious after hearing Qin fan''s communication with chaotic demon apes.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, he gave an order, and immediately those well-trained and ready to go Jin Jiawei immediately rolled over several of their relatives like a wolf.


    "Hum!"


    Almost at the same time, after seeing each other, Qin fan''s master and his separated body showed their chaotic power to cover the whole audience, making all Jin Jiawei, including Zhuge long, unable to move in a moment.


    However, the strength of Zhuge long and Jin Jiawei is too strong after all. No matter how powerful the power of chaos is, it is very difficult to imprison them at the same time.


    But at this time, Qin fan''s original master exerted the terrible power of the famine and further covered them, so that Jin Jiawei and Zhuge long, who were still struggling, lost their confrontation and stood in place as if they could not move directly.


    This is the moment of chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Seeing all these golden guards out of control and standing in place like stone carvings is a great opportunity for the killer. Where they fight back, they all crush them. The chaotic demon ape becomes the noumenon and kills all directions.


    The Dragon maiden sacrificed the chaotic green lotus, the most precious treasure of chaos, and God blocked the killing Buddha.


    Ling Xue sacrificed the limitless ice spirit and further sealed the bodies of those golden guards, making them break into slag in an instant.


    Ye Qingcheng used the mother of fire to burn around wildly, so that those immovable Jin Jiawei were burned to ashes on the premise that they could not resist.


    "Ah ah..."


    After all, Zhuge long is the master of the fighting field. Among these people, Zhuge long is the most powerful. At the moment before the attack of the chaotic demon ape, he was very embarrassed to get rid of the constraints of the power of chaos and the power of famine.


    But even so, he was unable to save those golden guards. He could only watch them be killed in front of him in various ways.


    "Qin fan, you damn it!"


    Qin fan was the initiator of everything. Zhuge long directly pointed the spear at him and roared loudly.


    For him, as long as Qin fan is stopped, these golden guards can naturally be unsealed and then restored to freedom.


    "Hey, your opponent is me!" the chaotic demon ape didn''t give Zhuge long a chance to get close to Qin fan and stopped him in mid air.


    "Die!"


    Zhuge long, with a bad breath in his heart, looked at the chaotic demon ape angrily and killed it by any means.


    However, the strength of chaotic demon ape is no worse than Zhuge long. Naturally, it is unrealistic to let him obey in a short time.


    "ZHUGE long, you probably didn''t expect this kind of scene?" easily blocked Zhuge Long''s attack. The chaotic demon ape played with the smell, and his face was full of ridicule.


    "Don''t be smart. Kill all my golden guards!"


    Zhuge Long''s face was livid. While he was frantically attacking, he was trying to solve the current impasse and save Jin Jiawei as much as possible.


    You know, training a Jin Jiawei is often one in a thousand miles. If all these people die here, the price they pay is too high for Zhuge long to accept.

 Chapter 529

    Zhuge long is not as simple as he imagined to become the master of the nine divine realms. The shadowless body method is the best in the world.


    At present, when facing the entanglement of chaotic evil apes, he resolutely displayed the shadowless body method, instantly like a fish in water, easily got rid of the siege of chaotic evil apes, and easily appeared in front of Qin fan.


    "The law of time?"


    Zhuge long got rid of him, and the chaotic demon ape was surprised, because he really felt that the time flow rate had changed in the past four weeks.


    Not surprisingly, Zhuge Long''s shadowless body method is related to the law of time, otherwise it would be impossible to avoid his attack so easily.


    Qin fan''s original and separated body are exerting the power of chaos and famine with all their strength, and are unprepared in the face of the sudden killing of Zhuge long.


    As a result, it can be imagined that at the moment of being hit, the power of the famine disappeared instantly, and Qin fan who was hit died miserably on the spot.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that the only one who was hit was his separation, and he was not involved.


    Because of the loss of the suppression of the power of the famine, the power of chaos alone can not control those golden guards. They directly restore their freedom and attack madly.


    When Jin Jiawei attacked, Qin fan and others immediately fell into a passive situation. Fortunately, after the killing just now, Jin Jiawei was injured by more than two-thirds, and there are only about 30 jin Jiawei people left.


    Zhuge Long''s heart is dripping blood when so many jin Jiawei died at once. After all, he has never lost so much since the founding of Jin Jiawei.


    Fortunately, the impasse was finally broken, so Zhuge long, who was holding his breath, had only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill all.


    Only by killing all of Qin fan and seizing chaos pearl and chaos green lotus, can we make up for the loss.


    "Kill me and don''t leave any alive!!!"


    The sound was like thunder. Zhuge long roared loudly. His ferocious posture was like trying to eat people.


    The accomplishments of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were limited. They couldn''t hold on to the powerful Jin Jiawei and were injured soon.


    Qin fan did not dare to joke about their lives. He decisively took them into the chaotic world for the first time to ensure their safety.


    "Master, Jin Jiawei is too tough to continue, otherwise we will pay the price." the chaotic demon ape came to Qin fan and said anxiously, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "When Zhuge long saw that I put Xueer and Qingcheng into the chaotic world, he had sealed the surrounding space and couldn''t go back. Now we have no way to go back." holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan clanked with iron bones.


    "Then let''s kill back to Juling peak. This is the only way out!" take a deep breath. The chaotic demon ape has no choice but to say. It really feels like the mountain is at its end. These golden guards are really tough.


    At the moment of speaking, Qin fan, chaos demon ape and Dragon Girl were injured to varying degrees.


    The more than 30 armored guards were in a group of ten. They cooperated seamlessly with each other and frantically besieged the three of them.


    At this time, Zhuge long stopped and stood by to take charge of the overall situation.


    Although there was an accident just now, which led to heavy losses for Jin Jiawei, from the current situation, everything is under control and continues to develop. There is no doubt that Qin fan will die.


    Qin fan''s strength shocked him, especially the breakthrough in the past ten years.


    You know, when I first saw Qin fan, he was just a mole ant in the realm of God and man, which was not enough to fear.


    But now it is only more than ten years, and his cultivation has soared to the ancient god jiuchongtian, which is an unimaginable improvement. Even if Zhuge long is well-informed, he can''t believe it is true.


    "Boy, I''m not mistaken. Your cultivation is the ancient god jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the kingdom of God?" asked Zhuge long straightforwardly. Zhuge Long''s face was very blue and shocked.


    "Are you afraid? So you''d better kill me this time. Once I leave alive, maybe I can blade you again." after the fierce battle, Qin fan glanced at Zhuge long and said with disdain.


    "Your talent is really terrible, but I''m sorry to tell you that you don''t want to leave here alive today. Kill more than 60 Jin Jiawei. Do you think you still have a chance to leave?" he looked at Qin fan more and more sharply. In Zhuge Long''s eyes, Qin fan is already a corpse and will die.


    There was no response. In the face of the entanglement of more than a dozen Jin Jiawei, he simply had no energy to talk to Zhuge long, which would distract him to a great extent.


    This time, he closed the door for thousands of years in the 100 times accelerated array and made a great breakthrough in cultivation. However, Qin fan couldn''t take any advantage in the face of the ten or so golden guards around. One of these people was more powerful than him.


    Soon, Qin fan suffered a heavy blow again. The fierce attack of the golden armor guard madly abused him to death. If it weren''t for the full attribute armor of the God of war, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot.


    As time went by, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who were seriously injured, were bleeding when they saw the scene outside in the chaotic world.


    Qin fan is really too difficult for them to escape.


    With the killing going on, Qin fan, Longnv and chaos evil ape are in a more and more embarrassing situation, and they have reached the stage of harvesting life.


    Even though Qin fan was protected by the armor of the God of war, the pervasive attack of the golden armor made it difficult for him to continue.


    "Right now!"


    Zhuge long didn''t do it because he didn''t have to do it. Jin Jiawei was enough to control the situation.


    In addition, he is also looking for a chance to kill.


    At present, Zhuge long, who has been standing still, has made a move, because in his opinion, the time is ripe to kill Qin fan completely.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The master shot himself. It can be imagined how embarrassed Qin fan is at the moment. It can almost be concluded that even with the full attribute armor of the God of war, he has only a dead end.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    With a fierce roar, Zhuge long used his shadowless body method to kill him like lightning.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl and Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in the chaotic world were all very nervous because they knew what would happen next.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, but at this time, a huge knife full of horror and evil spirit fell from the sky, locked Zhuge long who was attacking and split him to death.


    The accident came so suddenly that Zhuge long didn''t expect a demon invasion, and he became the target of attack.


    At present, the evil spirit attacking him is very terrible. If you force Qin fan to kill him, I''m afraid the sharp blade will cut off his head.


    Zhuge long didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately used the shadowless body method to escape and narrowly avoided the knife.


    After avoiding, Zhuge long found that it was no one else who saved Qin fan just now. It was the witch Xian who killed his son before.


    At the moment, he was holding a magic knife and was surrounded by the magic Qi like a flame. He was looking at him and was murderous.

 Chapter 530

    Staring at Wu Xian holding a magic knife, Qin fan never thought that it was him who saved himself at the critical moment.


    For a moment, he had mixed feelings and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Magic knife?"


    At the moment of seeing the magic knife, Zhuge Long''s face was livid and his eyes were terrible, because the man holding the magic knife was the culprit who killed his son.


    "Your name is Wu Xian, isn''t it? It was because of you that my son was enchanted, and now he is still immersed in pain. Now you are destroying my good deeds again. You are so damn!" ZHUGE Long''s eyes were cold and terrible.


    If the eyes can kill, Wu Xian has been cut by thousands of knives.


    "You go. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    Wu Xian ignored Zhuge Long''s threat, but looked at Qin fan. When he spoke, his purple pupils emitted a flirtatious light, which was frightening.


    "Don''t worry about the magic knife. Come with me. The magic knife will hurt you!" Qin fan frowned. She didn''t want Wu Xian to degenerate.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. This is my way. Don''t persuade me. I know what I''m doing." Wu Xian said calmly, as if the whole person had recovered his reason.


    While he was talking, countless demons were killed not far away. They were so fierce that Zhuge long and those Jin Jiawei were all terrified.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we can''t go later." after seeing Qin fan again, the witch virtuous eye said expressionless.


    After that, he clenched the magic knife again and cleaved at Zhuge dragon, as if he wanted to win Qin fan a chance.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate, go!" the chaotic demon ape warned quickly.


    For those seriously injured, this is the only chance to leave.


    Seeing the chaotic demon ape and the Dragon Girl are black and blue and covered with blood. Although Qin fan is worried about the safety of the witch Xian, after all, there are countless demon families pouring in, and there are magic knives to protect their bodies. They are prepared and should not be in danger.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world, and then exercised the power of yin and Yang in the fourth form of the nine death formula, hiding out of thin air, and then escaped from heaven.


    After escaping to the animal kingdom to ensure safety, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world.


    I intended to help them heal with the power of life, but Ling Xue and others all entered the time acceleration array. In such a moment, more than half a month has passed in the time acceleration array, and now their injuries have completely healed.


    Qin fan is fine. He has the power of life to protect his body. As long as it is not fatal, he can recover instantly and never die.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "We have been recuperating here for more than half a month, and the injury has basically healed, but I didn''t expect that it would be Wu Xian who finally saved us, and he also brought so many demon family experts. From his conversation, it seems that he has regained his mind. Qin fan, how do you think this is going to happen?" I''ve been speculating about it. Now I see Qin fan, Ling Xue explained the confusion and uncertainty in her heart.


    "That magic knife is the symbol of the demon emperor. The one who gets the magic knife gets the demon world, but he doesn''t know whether he can become the demon emperor of the demon world with his current strength." take a deep breath, Qin fan sighs and sighs.


    "Demon emperor? What''s going on?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, and ye Qingcheng was surprised.


    "We''d better wait until we find out about it. It will be decided. After Zhuge Long''s trouble, we delayed a lot of time. I''d better find the elder as soon as possible and discuss what to do next." Qin fan was worried about his sister and couldn''t let go.


    Because of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan has a detached position in the animal kingdom. Now that he is out of the chaotic world, he is familiar with the road and can easily see the nine elders in the animal kingdom.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you''re here at last." looking at Qin fan, all the nine elders in the animal kingdom are in high spirits.


    Nodding, Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Your style remains the same. Also, thank you for remembering what happened to Qin fan."


    "You''re welcome. You and our beast emperor are brothers. Your business is naturally our business..." the elder Yiyuan waved his hand, but he suddenly stopped when he was talking. He looked at Qin fan strangely and was very surprised.


    "Am I right? Are you... The ancient god''s nine heaven?"


    A startled expression looked at Qin fan, and all the nine elders of the animal kingdom, including the elder Yiyuan, were stunned.


    You know, when he saw Qin fan ten years ago, he only had the cultivation of the realm of God.


    At present, only ten years later, he has made rapid progress to the ancient god jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the divine king''s realm, which is really shocking.


    "Master, good eyesight!" there was nothing to hide. Qin fan nodded calmly and acquiesced to all this.


    "It''s only ten years. How on earth did you do it?" the elder Liangyi asked bluntly, unable to restrain his shock.


    "I can set up a time acceleration array." Qin fan blurted out without trying to hide it.


    "Time acceleration array? So you understand the law of time?" elder Sancai looked at him with an incredible expression and worshipped him.


    "When I first entered the sect, I only understand the law of time acceleration." I don''t want to waste time on these things. After a brief explanation, Qin Fanyi looked at the nine elders seriously and said, "predecessors, what''s the matter with my sister? Is Xuanyuan immortal really going to marry my sister in three days?"


    "Well, it''s true. But what''s different from the past is that in the past, whenever the next patriarch of Xuanyuan family succeeded to the throne, he would invite people with face in the nine divine domains, but this time it''s said that Xuanyuan family didn''t invite anyone, which is worth pondering." elder Yiyuan nodded as he said.


    "I have seen the Xuanyuan emperor of the Xuanyuan family. He is powerful and unparalleled. At that time, the Xuanyuan family is now the first family in the nine divine domains under his leadership. According to reason, he has no reason to abdicate from the patriarch. Why did he suddenly let his son Xuanyuan live as the patriarch?" after thinking for a moment, Qin fan talked with confidence and expressed his doubts in his heart.


    "We are also thinking about this and wondering whether the Xuanyuan family will deliberately set up a bureau and invite the king into the urn in order to avenge the one arrow ten years ago?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the four elders and four elephants looked at Qin fan''s eyes, scheming.


    "What you mean is... The Xuanyuan family deliberately threatened the saint and let me go deep into the Xuanyuan family, and then they took this opportunity to kill me?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "It''s possible!" the four elephants nodded solemnly.


    "But Xuanyuan family is the first family. If they behave so disrespectfully, won''t they be despised by the world? They will really lose face and do such a thing?" Qin fan frowned and said in confusion.


    "Compared with the two chaotic treasures, face is worthless." the eldest brother of one yuan smiled with deep meaning.

 Chapter 531

    Elder Yiyuan has rich experience, extensive knowledge and deep understanding of the people. Since he said so, he must have a reason.


    "Elder, listen to you... The Xuanyuan family deliberately set up a bureau for me. It''s false to marry the saint. It''s true to force me into the bureau?" Qin Fan said bluntly looking at the eyes of elder Yiyuan.


    "We have carefully considered that the Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine divine realms. If the next patriarch marries the saint, they can''t refuse to invite people to participate. In the final analysis, he just wants to take this opportunity to catch you all, seize the treasure of chaos, and further consolidate the status of the Xuanyuan family." the needle saw blood, and the elder said sincerely.


    "Well, what should I do?" Qin fan asked quietly, taking a deep breath.


    "You know the Xuanyuan family is a tiger''s den to you. Once you go deep, there will be no entry or exit. If I tell you not to be fooled, you will not accept it." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the elder plays with the taste.


    "The saint is my sister. I can''t bet the rest of her life. Moreover, even if the Xuanyuan family doesn''t plan on me, I''ll find a way to save her sooner or later. So I can''t treat it as nothing happened." Qin fan frankly looked them in the eyes.


    "So, you still decided to go to the Xuanyuan family?"


    Looking at Qin fan calmly, the elder and others seemed to have expected Qin fan''s decision, so they were not surprised.


    "Predecessors, I know you are all for my good, but I don''t want to involve you in the beast kingdom. Moreover, you offended the Xuanyuan family for me ten years ago. At the critical moment of the revival of the beast Kingdom, it''s not good to offend the first family of the nine divine realms, so let me deal with the rescue of the saint myself. Can you tell me I am very grateful to you for this news, "Qin Fan said gratefully, looking at the people very sincerely.


    "Do you think our animal kingdom is the kind of person who is afraid of offending Xuanyuan family?" asked the eight elders with a sneering attitude.


    "But you can''t face the big Xuanyuan family. It''s not a good thing for the animal kingdom."


    "You are the brother of our beast emperor. The beast emperor told us again and again before closing the door that your business is the business of our beast kingdom. Even if you are an enemy to the world, you should not hesitate to do it. So, little brother Qin fan, stop talking. We have weighed the pros and cons and know what we are doing. Anyway, you go to rescue the saint this time and we will help the beast kingdom with all our strength!" Reaching out and patting Qin fan on the shoulder, the seven elders and seven stars were angry.


    Speechless and choking, Qin fan was grateful for the attitude of the nine elders of the animal kingdom. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "in that case, how did you calculate?"


    "Xuanyuan family is powerful. If it''s just an ordinary woman, I''ll come forward personally. Maybe they will release people. But now we want to save the saint of Xuanyuan family. It''s said that they have been looking for the saint for 3000 years before, so it''s impossible to let them release people without blood. There''s no room for maneuver. We can only fight with Xuanyuan family!" The elder Yiyuan looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said firmly.


    For Qin fan, they don''t hesitate to fight with Xuanyuan family.


    "No, if you go to war in the beast Kingdom, you will lose your words and may become the target of public criticism. It will be more difficult to rise at that time. However, elder, in fact, I have a way to save the saint without blood." looking at Yiyuan''s eyes, Qin fan said wisely.


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the way?" the elder Yiyuan looked at Qin fan in high spirits and said with great expectation.


    "Have you ever heard of the sage Bai linger?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Bai linger is the only woman among the five saints. Naturally, I''ve heard of it." the elder said frankly.


    "I happen to have something to do with Bai linger. If I can find her, I can persuade her to help. Once a saint intervenes, even if the Xuanyuan family lays a snare, they have to weigh it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Can you persuade the sage Bai linger to do it?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the two elders and two instruments were very surprised.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem," Qin Fan said confidently. "But at present, I don''t know where Bai linger is. Do you know where she is?"


    "Bai linger has been gathering at Lingfeng before, but in recent years she has gone nowhere, and we don''t know her exact whereabouts. But don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inquire immediately, but we don''t have much time left. It''s not easy to find her in less than three days and persuade her to help. In addition, there is a saint in Xuanyuan family, such as If the sage of guoxuanyuan family also intervenes, Bai linger will not change anything even if he is willing to do it. "Take a deep breath and the elder said calmly.


    "What, Xuanyuan family also has saints?" his face was stunned. Qin fan looked at one yuan and was very surprised.


    "Don''t you know?" he shook his head blankly, and Qin fanru said, "I''ve been to the plum garden, the holy land of the Xuanyuan family, and I''ve seen the three elders of the Xuanyuan family, but I haven''t heard of any saints in the Xuanyuan family!"


    "Xuanyuan family does have a saint named Xuanyuan emperor. However, Xuanyuan emperor has been indifferent to world affairs for many years. At present, he is not sure whether he has gone to the imperial world in the nine divine domains, so you don''t have to worry too much. If there is no accident, he should not show up."


    "No wonder Xuanyuan family can become the first family in the nine divine domains. Now it''s not easy to be decisive." Qin fan sighed with palpitation.


    "The largest family came up after stepping on countless corpses. In the divine domain, there was no unprovoked success or unprovoked failure." looking at Qin fan, the elder said calmly, "now I''ll send someone to find Bai linger''s whereabouts and make sure to go to the Xuanyuan family. After all, no one dare to ensure that there is no accident."


    "Well, thank you, elders." looking at the people with great gratitude, Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Time was pressing, and the nine elders of the beast region did not dare to delay. They immediately went their own way, but Qin fan stayed and did nothing.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan came back directly with the chaotic demon ape.


    "What do you think of this?" Ye Qingcheng and others didn''t want to practice. They paid attention to the outside situation all the way. Now they saw Qin fan coming back, and they immediately came forward and asked.


    "In fact, their analysis is very reasonable. I know that the Xuanyuan family is planning on me to seize the chaos treasure in my hand." Qin fan calmly looked at the people and said calmly.

 Chapter 532

    "Do you know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain?" Ye Qingcheng teased.


    "I don''t want to take this step, but the Xuanyuan family deliberately forced me to die. As long as the chaotic bead is in my hands for a day, they will never give up." Qin fan sighed and knew his current situation.


    In fact, not only the Xuanyuan family, but also the Ximen family and douyu master Zhuge long, all of them regard themselves as a thorn in the eye. In the final analysis, these reasons are related to chaos beads.


    While talking, Qin fan glanced at the Dragon Girl and said seriously: "Last time I went to Xuanyuan family, I would have died there if Bai linger didn''t take the last shot. Dragon Girl, you want a quiet day and don''t be disturbed, but you can see that I can''t give you what you want. If you go to Xuanyuan family again, even if there is great help from animal kingdom, even if you don''t die, you have to take off your skin. If you can, you can leave at night Let''s not get involved. "


    "I''m just going to tell you about it." the Dragon girl said calmly.


    "Just now there is no one outside. I''ll let you out now. If I can come back alive from Xuanyuan family this time, you can still go to Juling peak to find me." looking into her eyes, Qin Fan said happily.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find you." smiled, and the Dragon woman cut the nail and cut the railway.


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively released her, and the Dragon girl didn''t stop and left directly.


    "How could she do this? The danger hasn''t come yet? Why did she leave like this?"


    Before the chaotic demon ape calmed down, Qin fan let the Dragon girl go and let her leave. At the moment, he was indignant and angry at the Dragon Girl''s escape.


    "Everyone has their own choice. She has experienced more than us and knows what she needs." Qin Fan said frankly. There is no blame in her words. After all, there is no need or reason for the Dragon girl to live and die with them.


    "Without the Dragon Girl, we lack a powerful helper. After all, her accomplishments and chaotic green lotus can help us to a great extent." looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue said painfully. She knew that Qin fan was very sad at the moment.


    "What reason do we have to leave her to take risks with us?" Qin fan continued with a self mocking smile. "Come on, don''t think too much. While there is still time, I''m going to speed up the closing in the array!"


    It''s false to say it''s not uncomfortable, but it''s already here. Even if it''s uncomfortable, it can''t change anything. Only learn to accept it.


    It''s a day outside. It''s a hundred days in the time acceleration array.


    In three days, Qin fan could practice in it for almost a year.


    For him, the war is imminent, and only improving his cultivation is the most important.


    Cultivation remained in the ancient god jiuchongtian for almost more than ten years. If it could be broken, it would have been broken long ago. Therefore, Qin fan didn''t break through cultivation anymore, but tried to see if he could improve the attack of the nine death formula.


    Before, the Buddha and Fenshen attacked with the power of chaos and the power of famine, which fully killed nearly 60 people of Jin Jiawei. Therefore, he was wondering whether he could further strengthen the attack and maybe get unexpected results.


    The formula of nine deaths is nine different forces. Any force can destroy the whole world when it reaches the state of great success.


    At present, Qin fan has reached the state of Xiaocheng in the power of chaos and the power of famine, but it is still far from the state of Dacheng. It is difficult and almost impossible to make a further breakthrough in a short time.


    However, when he tried to mix the power of chaos and the power of famine, a miracle happened, and a new power that had never appeared before was created.


    This new force is very powerful. Its power is far more powerful than the combination of chaotic force and famine force, realizing the effect that one plus one is greater than two. At the moment when it was created, Qin fan was directly stunned and couldn''t believe that it was a new force created by himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been protecting him.


    At the moment, when they noticed that his mood was very unstable, his expression was complex and unpredictable, and they wanted to laugh and deliberately held it back, they were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ha ha, where is the chaotic demon ape? Let him come and see me!"


    Unable to hold back, Qin fan laughed loudly.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Qin fan called to see the chaotic demon ape. Ling Xue didn''t dare to delay. She immediately went out and called the chaotic demon ape in.


    "What''s the matter, master?" a moment later, the chaotic demon ape rushed in and looked at Qin fan curiously.


    "Come on, let''s have a duel." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Duel? Here?"


    "Yes, right here, you don''t have to keep it. Attack casually and kill me!" Qin fan urged him to take action as soon as possible. He was very strong and confident.


    "Master, are you all right? If I want to do my best, you will be hurt even if you have the armor of the God of war..." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape doesn''t know what happened, let alone why Qin fan suddenly has a tendency to be abused and let himself hurt him.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think. You can''t hurt me if you let go!" Qin fan roared and ordered him to do it.


    Still worried, the chaotic demon ape looked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and looked at their two women for help.


    "It''s all right. Since he let you attack, you''ll attack with all your strength. Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall!" Ye Qingcheng said calmly and gave him peace of mind.


    Take a deep breath, the chaotic demon ape with no choice looked at Qin fan sharply, hesitated and prepared to take action again and again.


    At the next moment, the chaotic demon ape holding his breath shot. Suddenly, the dark black energy turned into a sharp knife under his control and stabbed Qin fan''s heart.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue''s hearts were hanging to their throat, afraid of accidents, because no one knew what the situation was.


    Moreover, the chaotic demon ape is powerful. Even if he takes his power, it will certainly make Qin fan pay a price once it rages on him.


    As fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    The attack speed of chaotic demon ape was very fast. When he saw that he was going to hit Qin fan, suddenly everything stopped suddenly, and everything stopped instantly.


    The chaotic demon ape connected the terrible dark energy he displayed, which seemed to be frozen and hung in the air without response.


    On one side, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were not affected, but when they saw this scene, they all covered their mouths in surprise. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This, this is the law of time stillness? Have you understood the law of time stillness?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan stunned, and her voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 533

    Qin fan did not explain, but put the blood dragon sword on his neck before the chaotic demon ape had time to react, so that he could harvest his life at any time.


    "Well, master, have you really understood the law of time stillness?"


    When the law of time stillness was lifted and the chaotic demon ape returned to normal, he looked at Qin fan in amazement and was too shocked to speak.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Fan said proudly after receiving the blood dragon sword.


    "Amazing! To be honest, there are few people who can understand the law of time in the ancient god''s realm, and it''s still the law of time. I was completely unprepared just now!" I was full of praise, and the chaotic demon ape shocked.


    "If it is in actual combat, what is the probability that I can kill you?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Just now I can''t let go, for fear of hurting you, so my spirit can''t be highly concentrated. If it''s in actual combat, the probability that you can kill me only by virtue of the law of time stillness is almost zero. There''s no such possibility, and I won''t give you such a chance." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape is full of confidence, and he believes in his strength.


    "Well, let''s come again!" Qin Fan said with high morale.


    "Master, I''m on guard now. I know you understand the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration. You can''t hurt me!" smiled at Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape said contemptuously.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Be careful!"


    Grinning, Qin fan immediately combined with the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration to exert the new power he had just created.


    On the other side, the chaotic demon ape who had just suffered a loss did not dare to be careless. Qin fan''s super ability made him realize that there were dangers everywhere. He had to keep up his spirit, otherwise he would lose in his hands again.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan wrestled with the chaotic demon ape. Because there was a great difference in cultivation, Qin fan was crushed from the beginning and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Master, your means are really powerful, but once I get serious, you can''t threaten me..." crazy pressed Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape shouted, arrogant.


    However, his voice did not fall. Qin fan, who had been at a disadvantage, showed the new energy just created by him, directly locked the surrounding space, and frantically attacked the chaotic demon ape with a rolling attitude.


    "How could this happen? Ah..."


    In the face of Qin fan''s new power, the chaotic demon ape experienced a psychological change from disdain to fear and then shock. In the end, his whole face had been distorted, because he found that he couldn''t do anything about that incredible power, and even defense was meaningless.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thanks to Qin fan''s stop at the critical moment, the chaotic demon ape was not too embarrassed, but even so, when his body was shocked to three meters away, he was still surprised to wear coarse clothes, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng looked confused.


    Qin fan lingered under the attack of chaotic demon apes, but no one expected that the situation turned sharply in the blink of an eye. It was surprising that chaotic demon apes, which had always been very strong, were beaten back and forth.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." Ling Xue sighed.


    "Master, what power is this? I''ve never seen it!"


    Three meters away, the chaotic demon ape was still in shock. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    "It doesn''t have a name yet." he resolutely sacrificed the brand-new power and put it in the palm of his hand. Qin Fan said softly.


    "No name? Is it difficult? Is this the power you created?" he looked at Qin fan calmly and asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "I can''t talk about it, but I really don''t know what power it is. It''s a combination of chaotic power and famine power. How did it feel when I used it to attack you?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the chaotic demon ape playfully.


    When I heard that the power was a mixture of chaos and the power of the wilderness, the chaotic demon ape looked at him strangely and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After calming down for a moment, the chaotic demon ape said in a brilliant voice: "master, I don''t know how to defend your strength just now, or no matter how I defend, I can''t stop it from attacking me. I can feel that you just stopped. If you don''t stop, I will be seriously injured even if I don''t die."


    "If I use this power to cooperate with the law of time, plus my blood dragon sword, soul killing sword and chaos bead, can I kill you?" looking at the eyes of chaos demon ape, Qin fan wants to know a definite answer step by step.


    "Well... I''m afraid it''s bad luck. I have to admit that the power you created is too powerful. It''s incredible. I can''t find how to describe it!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the chaotic demon ape sighed. He couldn''t find any words to describe his state of mind except shock.


    "Since you created that power, you should give it a name." he took Qin fan''s hand and Ling Xue worshipped.


    "Name?" Qin Fan said after being stunned. "It is a new power created by the combination of the power of the flood and chaos. If you have to choose a name, call it the power of the flood."


    "The power of mixing flood sounds good. According to your current thinking, can all forces be mixed? For example, the power of chaos, the power of the stars and the power of yin and Yang, and for example, what will happen if you combine all these forces?" Ye Qingcheng divergent thinking and directly said what he thought.


    "In theory, it can be so, but only in theory. You know the current situation, I don''t have enough energy to study these. If I can leave the Xuanyuan family alive this time, I think I will study it well!" smiled at Ye Qingcheng and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Master, you have created such powerful energy, and the beast Kingdom has promised to help us. We can certainly retreat all over." the chaotic demon ape said confidently.


    "Hope." Qin fan sighed, his eyes deep.


    Because the power of mixing flood has just been created and hasn''t been digested in time, Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay. He resolutely closes the door again and studies the power of mixing flood carefully, hoping to show it in the battle of Xuanyuan family.


    Two days passed in a flash. In order not to delay things, Qin fan and his party had to rush to the critical Xuanyuan family in advance to ensure that there were no accidents. After all, no one knew what would happen.

 Chapter 534

    Beast forbidden area.


    Silence the forest.


    Qin fan came here under the leadership of the nine elders headed by the elder Yiyuan.


    In such a large silent forest, Qin fan now has nine powerful monsters in front of him, and the number of each monster is strictly controlled at 1000.


    Seeing that the 9000 powerful monsters gathered together, Qin fan looked at the nine elders with an ignorant face and didn''t understand what they were doing.


    "Elder, you are..." Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head. Qin fan looked at Yiyuan and others in confusion and didn''t understand their intention.


    "Do you see these monsters in front of you? They are the core strength of the beast domain carefully selected by our nine elders. Each selected 1000, all of them are experts who can be independent, a total of 9000 monsters." pointing to these fierce monsters in front of you, the elder said proudly.


    "These are all for me?" Qin Fanhu looked at one yuan in surprise. Qin Fanhu trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that the animal kingdom would be so concerned about his own affairs.


    "The beast king told us before you closed the door that if you encounter difficulties, our beast domain must help unconditionally. This is what we can do. I hope we can help you through the difficulties!" the elder Hao said.


    "But elder, your beast kingdom is so kind to me that I really can''t afford it!"


    "You are the brother of our animal emperor, that is our distinguished guest in the animal kingdom, and your business is our business." Liangyi patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and his righteousness was boundless.


    "Brother Qin fan, we all know the suffering you will face at present. This is what we animal kingdom can do. You''re welcome. It''s important to save your sister!" Jiugong said freely.


    Qin fan himself is not a hypocritical person. Seeing that they are sincere to help themselves, he immediately nodded gratefully and said, "great kindness is not thanked. I will remember your help to me. Don''t worry, I will try to ensure the lives of these brothers and don''t let them make unwarranted sacrifices."


    After that, Qin fan stepped forward and looked at the nine thousand gas swallowing monster in front of him. He said to heaven with pride: "brothers, go to the critical Xuanyuan family with me. I thank you here. Don''t worry, I will bring you all back safely."


    After a pause, Qin fan continued: "next, you will feel a powerful phagocytosis. Don''t panic. I will put you into my space to ensure your safety."


    After making sure that every monster heard his command, Qin fan resolutely tried to take all the monsters into the chaotic world.


    In an instant, the nine thousand monsters in front of him disappeared out of thin air. He was so surprised that the nine elders in the animal domain looked at each other and were all stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I put them into my universe. There will be no danger." seeing that the nine elders were worried, Qin fan quickly explained.


    "We ordered to block the news. They are unknown with you, but in order to avoid suspicion, our nine elders won''t go with you. But don''t worry, we have explained that they will obey your orders unconditionally. As long as you don''t let them retreat, they won''t retreat even if they die." looking at Qin fan, he said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know how I Qin fan can make you like this, predecessors, thank you!" glanced at the nine elders, Qin fan bent down and said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, but I''m sorry to tell you something. We''ve been asking about Bai linger''s whereabouts these two days, but we haven''t heard from her. No one knows where she is." looking at Qin fan with great apology, Yiyuan said truthfully.


    After waving his hand, Qin fan disagreed and said, "with these nine thousand tiger and wolf teachers, I should be able to retreat without Bai linger''s help."


    "When are you going to start?" nodded the one yuan elder.


    "Now!"


    Qin fan is full of confidence.


    Not only because there are 9000 elite experts, but also because they understand the law of time stillness and create the power of mixing flood.


    After two simple greetings, Qin Fan said goodbye to the nine elders of the animal kingdom, left the animal kingdom with the chaotic demon ape through the gate of space and directly came to the critical point.


    Critical entrance. When Qin fan left here, he was ambushed by Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan knife and ghosts and demons.


    Now when they came here again, they were still surrounded by powerful Xuanyuan family experts. They recognized Qin fan at a glance, but they seemed to have been ordered and were not embarrassed.


    "Boss, why didn''t these Xuanyuan family experts embarrass us." the chaotic demon ape asked a little curiously when he left the door of space smoothly.


    "Their task is not to kill me, but to monitor. Now I''m here, they see it, and it must soon reach the ears of Xuanyuan emperor." Qin fan calmly walked forward with big steps.


    "What will we do next? Shall we wait until it''s dark?"


    "No, this time I''m going to the Xuanyuan family to save my sister." Qin Fan said calmly, not blind, because he knew what he was doing.


    "Will this be too high-profile?" Ling Xue asked nervously in the chaotic world.


    "Xuanyuan family is specially arranged for me this time. Do you think I have a chance to go in quietly and save the saint? Since it''s impossible, I''d better be free and easy. Besides, there are so many monsters, I don''t need to be afraid. If fighting is inevitable, I don''t mind killing them!" since I dare to go to Xuanyuan family, Qin fan was not afraid of calculation. He thought about the worst consequences.


    "The master is right. The Xuanyuan family won''t give us a chance to take away the saint. In that case, we can simply kill it in a swagger!" after weighing again and again, a ferocious sharp light flashed in the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    Next, along the way, it was obvious that there were experts of Xuanyuan family watching, but they seemed to have been ordered to only stare at Qin fan and didn''t take action.


    Half a day later, Qin fan and chaos demon ape came to Xuanyuan city again and successfully came to the gate of Xuanyuan family.


    At the gate of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan kept his sword there. He seemed to have known that Qin fan would come at this time.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan with an intriguing expression and said, "you have some courage. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the appointment."


    "Your brother is married. If I don''t come, your Xuanyuan family will have a lot less fun. But are you willing for your brother to be the patriarch? It seems that the rumors outside are true. Your father will eventually favor your brother, otherwise he won''t give up your life last time." looking at Xuanyuan''s immortality, Qin fan joked, and his words are full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 535

    If something else happened, Xuanyuan''s immortal mood might not fluctuate, but referring to the patriarch''s appointment and the last thing that Xuanyuan Emperor gave up by his father, Xuanyuan''s immortal face suddenly darkened, and suddenly there was a cold murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Dying man, what qualification do you have to ridicule me?" Xuanyuan said with clenched fists.


    If he doesn''t take the overall situation into account, he really wants to kill Qin fan here at any cost.


    Unfortunately, this is the plan of the whole clan. Even if he hates Qin fan, he doesn''t dare to do it without authorization.


    "Are you so sure to kill me?" he glanced. Qin fan disdained on his face and immediately let the chaotic demon ape go ahead.


    The chaotic demon ape was not afraid of heaven and earth. Relying on his cultivation, he pushed away the Xuanyuan and didn''t destroy it. At the same time, his breath was released, so that the guards were afraid to do it without authorization.


    "Master, please."


    After clearing a way, he bent down and let Qin fan in.


    The Xuanyuan family decorated with lanterns and hung this red lantern in front of the door. It''s jubilant. What a prosperous vision.


    "Master, where are we going?" after really entering the Xuanyuan family, the chaotic demon ape was a little confused and didn''t know where to go next.


    "Go to the plum garden, if anyone dares to block the way, kill!" totally ignoring that it was in the Xuanyuan family, Qin Fan said strongly, without being careful at all.


    Because there were only two of them, even if the experts of Xuanyuan family met them, they didn''t hinder them. They were allowed to move forward, but they were on high alert and ready to kill at any time.


    The plum garden is in the hinterland of Xuanyuan family. After several twists and turns, it finally came to the plum garden smoothly.


    Ten years ago, ye Qingcheng burned all the plum blossoms in the plum garden with the fire mother of the ancestor of fire.


    At present, it is full of flowers again, all of which are plum trees thick and thin in buckets, as if they were newly transplanted.


    At the gate of the plum garden, a group of Xuanyuan family experts led by Xuanyuan emperor gathered here.


    When Qin fan and chaos demon ape came, the Xuanyuan family disciples around decisively surrounded them, making them have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Cruel and direct.


    Xuanyuan family made it clear that they wanted to calculate Qin fan.


    "My sister?" he looked at Xuanyuan emperor calmly. Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "It''s in the plum garden."


    "So, saying that Xuanyuan will never die and marry my sister is just a bait. You just want to lure me over."


    "Since you know why you still come? It seems that Qin Xue has a high position in your heart." Xiangran smiled, and Xuanyuan emperor looked satirical and complacent.


    "Your Xuanyuan family is at least the first family in the nine divine realms. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and do anything to achieve your goal."


    He looked at Xuanyuan emperor with great disdain. Qin fan''s words were sharp. He looked at Xuanyuan emperor with disdain in his eyes.


    "Whatever you say, but today you have to hand over the chaotic beads." Xuanyuan emperor has a clear purpose and a firm attitude. He is not angry even in the face of irony.


    "If I didn''t intend to give you the chaotic beads?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. From the moment I came in, your fate has been firmly in my hands. Also, I don''t intend to stay alive. What happened in the Xuanyuan family today will not be known to outsiders."


    Looking at Qin fan cruelly, Emperor Xuanyuan even refused to be polite. With a big hand, he directly ordered the killing.


    The Xuanyuan family experts who watched around understood the order and immediately slaughtered Qin fan and chaotic evil apes, which was unstoppable.


    At present, these people are all the elite of Xuanyuan family. They are powerful and powerful. They are about a hundred people.


    Qin fan could have fought with him, but his main purpose this time was to rescue the saint. There was no need to waste his energy on these people.


    So when the Xuanyuan family experts came up, Qin fan did not hesitate to release the 1000 monsters under the nine elders and let them deal with the Xuanyuan family experts.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    In an instant, a thousand powerful monsters were released out of thin air.


    After they came out, they roared loudly, and the deafening voice rang through the whole Xuanyuan family. They were so surprised that Xuanyuan emperor and other experts all took a breath. After all, before that, no one thought Qin fan would bring so many monsters in.


    "Kill!"


    He gave the order decisively, and Qin fan showed no mercy.


    A thousand carefully selected top monsters have an absolute advantage over a hundred elite Xuanyuan family disciples in terms of strength, at least in terms of quantity.


    The current wave of monsters was carefully selected by the nine elders and nine palaces of the beast domain. There are no weak ones who can be liked by the nine palaces.


    So when they wrestled with the 100 experts of the Xuanyuan family, they soon crushed them, causing them to retreat and be in a mess.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you. It seems that you are well prepared!!!" in the opposite direction, Xuanyuan Huang looked at Qin fan angrily.


    "You have your calculations and I have my goals. I have to take my sister today."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Huang''s eyes squarely, Qin fan put on the full attribute God of war armor and held the blood dragon sword in an invincible posture.


    "You don''t think you can do whatever you want in my Xuanyuan family with these 1000 monsters?" Xuanyuan emperor sneered.


    When the voice fell, he patted his palm. The next moment, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan knife killed each with a team of ghosts and demons. About 100 people in each team came here with great momentum.


    Qin fan has seen the horror of ghost killing. At present, Xuanyuan emperor summoned 200 ghost killing experts at once. It is enough to see that he is also determined to seize chaos beads today.


    "Qin fan, in order to deal with you, we have mobilized all the most powerful weapons of Xuanyuan family. You are worth dying in the hands of these 200 ghost killing experts!"


    It was Xuanyuan''s sword that spoke. It was violent and arrogant. It seemed that Qin fan had only one way to die.


    "Are you sure I only brought a thousand monsters?" Qin fan looked at Xuanyuan with sharp eyes and said without fear.


    "Hum, I know the beast Kingdom has a lot to do with you, but will the beast Kingdom harm its future for you? I don''t believe it!"


    Xuanyuan satirized indifferently and determined that Qin fan was the end of a powerful crossbow and had no power to fight back.


    "Self righteous!"


    Anyway, Qin fan had no choice. He immediately released the four thousand tiger and wolf teachers carefully selected by the four animal elders of Bagua, seven stars, Six Harmonies and five elements.


    Four thousand elite monsters kill two hundred ghosts and demons. Even if their individual strength is not as good as that of ghosts and demons, these monsters will not suffer too much at the ratio of 20 to 1.

 Chapter 536

    Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. It''s a sacrifice to be able to mobilize 200 ghosts and demons to come to help this time.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin fan was so close to the animal kingdom that the animal kingdom was willing to send out 5000 elite demon beasts, which he didn''t expect.


    At present, five thousand monsters are fighting fiercely with two hundred ghosts and Demons and one hundred elite experts of Xuanyuan family, and the fighting sound is earth shaking.


    Soon, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Corpses were lying everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    "What benefits have you given to the beast domain? Why are they willing to pay such a high price to help you?"


    The dark faced Xuanyuan emperor, who had always been fearless, did not calm down at the moment. He was looking at Qin fan''s face and changed again and again.


    "I forgot to tell you that the animal king in the animal kingdom is my brother." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "How many monsters did you bring?" emperor Xuanyuan asked.


    "It depends on the strength of your Xuanyuan family. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to mobilize experts. Anyway, I don''t care. Also, whether you set up a game to calculate me today or not, I must take my sister." Qin fan directly put his words here and said strongly.


    When the voice fell, he went directly to Xuanyuan emperor and wanted to break into the holy plum garden.


    "Where is the forbidden army of Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan emperor shouted in the face of provocation.


    "Yes!"


    A roar like a war drum came from behind.


    Hearing the vigorous voice, Qin fan couldn''t help looking back.


    Not far away, a group of fierce forbidden guards dressed in red armor and armed with long guns appeared in sight, swallowing like tigers and killing.


    "Master, this is the forbidden guard of Xuanyuan family, almost 1000 people, who have grown up through blood and fire and have unparalleled combat power!" seeing Qin fan''s surprise, the chaotic demon ape quickly lowered his voice and said.


    "Come on!"


    Having reached this point, Qin fan had no way back, but had to carry it head-on.


    Immediately, he glared at the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor and said, "I said that how many monsters I brought depends on how powerful your Xuanyuan family is. Don''t you think I can be poor with these 1000 slaves?"


    Then, in the face of Xuanyuan emperor and in his incredible eyes, Qin fan waved and released the monster carefully selected by the elders of the four elephants and three talents.


    In an instant, the two thousand monsters roared out of thin air. Then, under Qin fan''s command, they rushed towards the one thousand forbidden guards in a desperate attitude.


    On the other side, even though Xuanyuan emperor was well-informed and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, when he summoned a full 7000 monsters around him, he was still a little confused and stood in place, some at a loss.


    "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Xuanyuan immortal has been standing next to Xuanyuan emperor. Seeing the killing in front of him, the huge Xuanyuan family seems to have become a battlefield. When there is a smell of blood everywhere, Xuanyuan immortal began not to calm down.


    "I don''t care what relationship he has with the beast domain, how many monsters he has brought, and no matter how much we will pay, he must die here today." the ferocious light burst out in his black eyes, and Xuanyuan emperor was angry.


    "I know what to do." he nodded comprehensively. Immediately, Xuanyuan didn''t die and left directly.


    "Xuanyuan will not die and leave. Will he mobilize experts?" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been paying attention to the outside trend in the chaotic world.


    At the moment, when they found that Xuanyuan didn''t die and left directly after whispering in Xuanyuan emperor''s ear, they took the initiative to remind Qin fan, hoping that he would be on guard.


    "Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine holy regions, relying on absolute strength. At present, these strengths we see are just the tip of the iceberg, and their real core strength has not been sacrificed at all. Xuanyuan must have felt a threat if he didn''t leave. He should mobilize high hands, so we have to save Qin Xue before this." Qin Fan said calmly, He knows exactly what will happen next.


    "But the Xuanyuan emperor is guarding at the entrance of the plum garden. It''s hard for you and the chaotic demon ape to get in!" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily.


    "Do you think my power of mixing the flood and the law of time are furnishings?" he grinned, and Qin fan responded.


    When the voice fell, he winked at the chaotic demon ape, and immediately they tacitly killed the emperor Xuanyuan.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan emperor saw Qin fan take the initiative to attack, and immediately gave a cold hum and said, "well, I didn''t kill you last time, so I''ll end my long cherished wish and end your life myself today."


    "Hum!"


    Ignored.


    Just when Xuanyuan emperor was ready to take action, Qin fan resolutely exercised the law of time stillness, so that the defenseless Xuanyuan emperor directly stayed in place and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, the power of mixing flood, which is a mixture of the power of chaos and the power of famine, was sacrificed by Qin fan. At the moment before Xuanyuan emperor broke the law of time and restored his freedom, the power of mixing flood went through layers of defense and wreaked havoc on Xuanyuan Emperor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Even though he was the patriarch of Xuanyuan family with unparalleled cultivation, he was not spared by the law of time stillness and the power of mixed flood, and was directly hit hard by the power of mixed flood.


    The power of mixing flood is different from any power in the world. It has never existed before. Therefore, when being swept by the power of mixing flood, even if Xuanyuan emperor''s defense is impeccable, he can''t carry the pervasive attack. He is directly tortured to the ground and vomit blood.


    After success, Qin fan did not stay and resolutely entered the plum garden with the chaotic demon ape.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    Xuanyuan bumie, who had just arrived, was shocked to see the scene that Xuanyuan emperor was tortured to spit blood.


    You know, since his memory, his father Xuanyuan Huang has never been so embarrassed as now, and he has not been beaten to vomit blood.


    "The ancient god jiuchongtian... The law of time stillness... But what force is that force? I''ve never seen it..." after being helped up by Xuanyuan bumie, Xuanyuan emperor trembled and was terrified.


    "Are you all right, dad?" Xuanyuan asked uneasily.


    "Ten years ago, the boy was still in the realm of God, but now he has reached the nine heaven of the ancient god. He is only a line away from the realm of God King. Moreover, he also understands the law of time stillness. How did he practice?"


    Ignoring Xuanyuan''s immortal concern, Xuanyuan emperor was immersed in endless shock. Qin fan was surprised by his super talent.


    "Dad, is your injury serious?" Xuanyuan bumie continued to ask.


    "No, what''s that power just now? I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never seen that power and I can''t defend it!" totally immersed in the huge shock, Xuanyuan emperor muttered to himself, and his face became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 537

    In addition, Qin fan caught Xuanyuan Huang unprepared with the law of time stillness and the power of mixed flood, so that he could successfully kill into the plum garden with chaotic evil apes.


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "master, you are victorious. It is estimated that Xuanyuan emperor is also ignorant. He certainly doesn''t know what the power of mixing flood is."


    "Unfortunately, his cultivation is too high and his defense is also very powerful. I still can''t kill him with my current means." Qin fan was not surprised.


    "Anyway, it''s not easy for you to beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood, which is hard for me to do now. If you surprised the world ten years ago, after today, your name will be well known in the nine divine regions." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape did not hesitate to praise.


    "If you can''t save your sister, these are meaningless." Qin Fan said frankly. He knows what the purpose of coming to Xuanyuan family this time.


    The plum blossom three lane in the plum garden is quite powerful. Once again, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape are trapped again after less than two steps.


    The old technique was repeated. Just as Qin fan planned to let Ye Qingcheng come out and burn these plum trees with the mother of fire, suddenly all the plum trees automatically gave way to Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape.


    It is not difficult to guess that the three old Xuanyuan knew that Qin fan was coming and that he wanted to burn these plum trees.


    However, it was not easy to collect these plum trees from the nine God domains. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, they finally decided to let Qin fan go directly.


    In this regard, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape looked at each other and smiled, and directly walked forward with big steps.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue was stunned and said, "it''s strange that these plum trees are so interesting that they should take the initiative to give way. What does Xuanyuan Sanlao think?"


    "It''s not easy. They are afraid that my fire mother will burn the plum tree again." he smiled proudly, and ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    Because Xuanyuan Sanlao didn''t use plum blossom Sannong to obstruct Qin fan, they were able to come to the small bamboo house smoothly.


    Xuanyuan had been waiting for them in front of the small bamboo house.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen three predecessors." when we meet again after ten years, Qin fan is pious and neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I can''t believe that in just ten years, your cultivation has been promoted to the ancient god jiuchongtian. Even if you use genius to describe your talent, it will be eclipsed."


    It was Xuanyuan Tian, the elder of Xuanyuan family, who couldn''t hide the shock in his words.


    Ten years ago, he warned the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang that people like Qin fan would either become friends or kill him at all costs, otherwise there would be endless trouble.


    Now, his persuasion ten years ago is correct, but unfortunately, Xuanyuan emperor neither killed him nor became friends with him.


    "Elder, you know what the purpose of my trip is. Ten years ago, I broke the heaven, earth and man sword array, but you failed to keep your promise; ten years later, I came again. I hope you won''t embarrass me again!" Qin fan''s words were sharp and merciless.


    "What''s the power that you just hurt Xuanyuan emperor? I''ve never seen it after living for so many years." Xuanyuan is very strange without answering Qin fan''s question.


    Even in the plum garden, they still know what is happening outside, and everything is under their control.


    "If you insist on my sister, I think you will see that power."


    Unwilling to delay time, after all, the experts of Xuanyuan family are gathering. The more later, his situation will be more and more embarrassed.


    "Ten years ago, if Bai linger hadn''t intervened, you wouldn''t have been able to leave here. Qin fan, I appreciate your talent and ability, but those who know current affairs are heroes. Fighting with our Xuanyuan family won''t have any good results after all." Xuanyuan people said strongly, with an arrogant attitude, and didn''t mean to hand over Qin Xue at all.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say."


    Immediately, Qin fan rushed up with the blood dragon sword.


    Chaos demon ape followed.


    "End the array!"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Sanlao immediately dispersed and stood in the direction of heaven, earth and man Sancai array, and soon set up heaven, earth and man sword array.


    In an instant, an impeccable sword array covered Qin fan and chaotic evil ape, making them deeply trapped and have no way to escape.


    Ten years ago, with the help of the Dragon Girl, two chaotic treasures were combined to break the heaven, earth and man sword array.


    Now the Dragon girl is not around. Qin fan can''t sing alone. It''s almost impossible to break the heaven, earth and man sword array with chaos beads alone.


    But even so, Qin fan, who had no choice, still stubbornly broke the array with chaotic beads. After all, his cultivation is much stronger than ten years ago.


    However, no matter how powerful chaotic bead is, it can''t compare with chaotic Qinglian. It''s impossible to break the heaven, earth and man sword array.


    Although Xuanyuan surrounded Qin fan with heaven, earth and man sword array, he was walking on thin ice. After all, he was the only one who could break the sword array.


    But at present, the Dragon girl has not come out for a long time, which makes Xuanyuan realize that the Dragon girl is very likely not to be with him, otherwise it would have been right to come out and fight together.


    "I dare to guess whether the Dragon girl is not with you? Without the help of the Dragon Girl and the threat of chaotic green lotus, it''s a dream to break our heaven, earth and man sword array with chaotic beads!" looking at Qin fan, Xuanyuan provocatively said, as if he believed that the Dragon girl was not with him.


    I can''t refute it. After all, what he said is the truth.


    Qin fan also understands this truth, but the Dragon girl is really absent. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master, why don''t you try with the power of mixing flood?" the chaotic demon ape whispered back to back, which was also a choice.


    If the power of hunhong could break the sword array of heaven, earth and man, Qin fan would have displayed it long ago. The reason why he didn''t sacrifice it was uncertain in the final analysis. He was afraid that his only hope would be gone. I''m afraid he could only be trapped and die here at that time.


    "The Dragon girl is not with him. Kill him!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was indifferent, Xuanyuan immediately confirmed the speculation in his heart, immediately upgraded the attack of the sword array and deliberately killed him to death.


    "Who said I wasn''t there?"


    Just as Xuanyuan three old pigs were going to kill, a silver bell like voice rang.


    After looking at the past, it was the Dragon girl who spoke. At the moment, she offered chaos Qinglian, the treasure of chaos, and came to Qin fan with a smile.


    "Haven''t you gone? Why did you come back?" the veins on the chaotic demon ape''s forehead bulged, and it was unclear whether he was excited or excited.


    "Whether you treat me as family or not, I treat you as family anyway. How can I leave alone when you are in trouble?" the Dragon girl said seriously.


    "In that case, why did you leave before?" the chaotic demon ape soul tortured to find out what was going on.


    "Since I have a reason to do this, you believe me!" the Dragon girl said softly, unwilling to explain.

 Chapter 538

    "It seems that I can''t do without you." looking at the Dragon Girl with a smile, Qin fan mocked himself.


    "So, if I go again next time, you must find a way to keep me." chuckling, the Dragon girl smiled.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the Dragon Girl, Xuanyuan Sanlao, who thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qin fan with the heaven, earth and man sword array, immediately became restless and looked like a great enemy.


    "Come on, let''s join hands to break the battle." Qin fan was determined to force people not to delay.


    At the command, the chaotic beads offered by Qin fan and the chaotic green lotus offered by the Dragon Girl were combined into one, forming a terrible annihilation force and attacking the impeccable sword net.


    "Broken!"


    Under the crazy attack of the two chaos treasures, no miracle happened, and the heaven, earth and man sword array was directly forcibly broken.


    At the same time, the three old Xuanyuan were impacted, all of them staggered back, terrified.


    "Ten years later, your heaven, earth and man sword array has made no progress, which is disappointing!" Qin fan mocked after the bloodless blade broke through the heaven, earth and man sword array.


    "Although the sword array can''t stop you, as long as there are three of us, we won''t let you take the saint!" Xuanyuan Tianba said.


    Although the sword array was broken, the strength of the three of them was here. Qin fan had no chance to break through the siege and take the saint away.


    "What should I do next?" the Dragon girl hung a chaotic green lotus on her head and said fiercely in her eyes.


    "If anyone obstructs me to take away the saint today, I will kill anyone, even you three old Xuanyuan are no exception!" Qin fan''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. Qin fan''s violent way is frightening.


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know how your ancient god jiuchongtian''s strength is. Don''t let me down."


    Xuanyuan people make it clear that they want to teach Qin fan to be a man. More importantly, he regards Qin fan as a thorn in the flesh. Especially now he has torn his face with the Xuanyuan family. In his opinion, Qin fan must be killed, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Therefore, without waiting for Qin fan to make a move, he took the initiative to attack him, killed him immediately, and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    At this point, the only thing Qin fan can do is to find a way to live. Only in this way can he take his sister Qin Xue away.


    Therefore, when facing the Xuanyuan man who took the initiative, even if he knew that his cultivation was not an opponent, he still rushed up like his life.


    The attacks include nine death immortal formula, chaos pearl, blood dragon divine sword, soul killing sword and the power of mixing flood. It can defend the God of war armor with all attributes.


    Therefore, in Qin fan''s view, even if he is not the opponent of Xuanyuan people, he will not be too embarrassed. After all, even if he is powerful, it is still difficult to forcibly break the defense of the full attribute God of war armor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them held their breath and wrestled together at any cost.


    Xuanyuan people have absolute confidence in their own strength. In his opinion, killing Qin fan will not be too difficult as cutting vegetables and melons. After all, his cultivation is only the ancient divine realm.


    It was true after the fight. Under the crazy rolling of Xuanyuan people, Qin fan was taught to be a man, not to mention fighting back, even defense seemed very difficult.


    It can be said that if there is no full attribute God of war armor, he will die in the hands of Xuanyuan people within three moves. The strength gap between them is too large, even if it is described as different from heaven and earth.


    "Boy, your talent is unparalleled in the past, but your luck is too bad. After today, there will be no one like you in the nine divine realms." while taking down the killer, Xuanyuan people completely eat and set Qin fan''s posture.


    Being suppressed, Qin fan didn''t mess with himself, step by step, trying to make himself invincible.


    He is waiting for the opportunity to take action. Once the opportunity comes, he will fight back and reverse the world.


    With the deepening of the fight, Xuanyuan people didn''t pay attention to Qin fan more and more.


    Originally thought Qin fan was very powerful, but he found that as long as he wanted, Qin fan didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    In this way, seeing that a hundred moves are about to pass, Xuanyuan people obviously relax. Qin fan who sees the opportunity hesitates. Without hesitation, he uses the law of time stillness to control Xuanyuan people''s body.


    At the same time, he spared no effort to attack Xuanyuan people with the power of mixing the flood he had never had the opportunity to use.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Although Qin fan knew that he had understood the law of time, he realized that something was wrong and was silent when the time flow around him tended to zero.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to struggle. The power of mixing the flood was as strong as ten thousand arrows, and attacked him severely.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the power of destroying all things, Xuanyuan people who are exposed to the law of time stillness can only watch the power of mixed flood attack themselves.


    No miracle happened. The Xuanyuan man who was hit by the power of mixed flood was hit and flew on the spot and vomited blood. The whole man was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    It was not easy to take the initiative. Qin fan gained the power and resolutely offered chaos beads and threw them at him at all costs.


    Under the attack of hunhong''s power, he has been injured. If he is again attacked by the chaos treasure chaos pearl bastard, Xuanyuan people can''t imagine the consequences. I''m afraid he will really die here.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan, who were struggling with the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape, noticed the situation of Xuanyuan people at the moment and immediately shouted loudly for fear of making mistakes.


    However, after all, he is a first-class Super Master. Although the power of mixing Hong is beyond imagination, Xuanyuan people are by no means soft persimmons.


    Next, in Qin fan''s incredible eyes, Xuanyuan people also showed the law of time and avoided the attack of chaotic beads.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With one blow, the chaotic bead hit the ground hard, and the earth trembled. The huge plum garden was as if it had been looted by a nuclear bomb, and all the plum trees were instantly destroyed into slag.


    "Old three, are you all right?" seeing that Xuanyuan people had narrowly escaped death but vomited blood wildly, Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan Di came to him for the first time and asked nervously.


    "That power is like the power of chaos, but it also wants the power of famine, but it is far stronger than these two forces. I can''t defend at all. It''s terrible!" he reached out and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. Xuanyuan''s face was pale and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "How did you do it?" the Dragon girl didn''t know what the situation was, but she was shocked when she saw that Xuanyuan people were shriveled in Qin fan''s hands. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Didn''t think of it?" Qin fan joked.


    "I really didn''t expect that you only have the cultivation of the ancient divine realm. According to the truth, it''s almost impossible to hurt him, but he was beaten by you and vomited blood just now."


    Bitterly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon girl thought about it, but she still couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    With her understanding of Qin fan, she shouldn''t be so fierce.

 Chapter 539

    "If I can leave the Xuanyuan family alive this time, I''ll tell you again." glancing at the Dragon Girl, Qin Fan said mysteriously.


    "Judging from your performance just now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to want to die." looking at Qin fan, the Dragon Girl''s smile is like a flower path.


    Opposite, the three old Xuanyuan were still immersed in great shock.


    It is not surprising that Qin fan understood the law of time, but the power he had never heard of just now did threaten him, and even smelled the smell of death for a time.


    "Why should I tell you?" Qin fan disdained to look into the eyes of Xuanyuan Sanlao.


    "You!!!"


    Xuanyuantian, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, was very angry at the moment. He immediately clenched his fists and said angrily, "don''t think opportunism can threaten us. Next, I''ll let you see what real strength is!"


    Xuanyuantian took the place of Xuanyuan''s people and killed Qin fan. At the same time, Xuanyuan land, Xuanyuan people, chaotic evil apes and dragon women wrestled together again.


    Just as they wrestled together again, a group of experts led by the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor came in.


    Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan knife and others are all listed.


    After the fierce battle, Qin fan realized something was wrong and instinctively worried about the 7000 tiger wolf division when he saw Xuanyuan emperor and others coming here.


    You know, they are all elite in the animal kingdom. They can''t just die in the Xuanyuan family.


    "Qin fan boy, don''t be trapped. All the seven thousand monsters you brought died under our hands. Now you have become the bare pole commander, and no one can protect you!" yelled loudly at the top of your voice. The pale Xuanyuan emperor tried to disturb Qin fan''s mind.


    "Don''t be fooled. The Xuanyuan Emperor just wanted to disturb your mind and distract you." for the first time, ye Qingcheng''s voice rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "Even if they are all dead, the Xuanyuan family will pay the price!" Qin Fan said quietly. When he spoke, a residual awn flashed in his eyes, fierce and threatening.


    "What do you mean by this?" always felt that Qin fan had something to say, and Ling Xue asked in amazement.


    "You''ll know soon!" Qin Fan said with theout explanation.


    In a short time, it is difficult for Xuanyuan to kill Qin fan, chaos demon ape and dragon girl.


    Worried about the long night dream, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor couldn''t help but decisively ask the surrounding experts to join the battle and strive to kill them all.


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Qin Fan said angrily when he saw Xuanyuan emperor so.


    "If I kill you, no one will know!" he grinned carelessly, and Xuanyuan emperor looked down.


    "Hum, you didn''t kill me ten years ago. Now you want to kill me? Wishful thinking!" sneered with disdain. Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Just as he was talking, another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    His appearance surprised Xuanyuan Huang and others, because Qin fan was still like a fish in the net. Before that, no one seemed to notice at all.


    "Is this your part?" the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor asked alertly.


    "This is my true self!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "My God? Where did your God come from?" Xuanyuan emperor began to be uneasy, with an ominous premonition.


    "Next, I''m going to give you a big gift from Xuanyuan family to ensure that you can benefit infinitely." he grinned cruelly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Big gift? Killing you is the biggest gift to our Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan said angrily, and the murderous spirit burst into his eyes.


    "Battle!"


    Qin fan waved his hand and immediately a huge array covered the huge Xuanyuan family out of thin air, so that everyone was deeply trapped and could not escape.


    "Array? Boy, have you set up an array in my Xuanyuan family?"


    Originally, he realized something was wrong. Thinking of Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, Xuanyuan emperor began to become uneasy, frowning like a great enemy.


    "Before that, I''ve been playing with you. My God has been setting up an array. This time, I set up an immortal killing sword array. The magic weapon refined by the instrument God is used to suppress the array. It''s no respect. I hope you can have a good time in it!"


    Don''t grind Ji, Qin fan came out completely and said his own means.


    When they heard the words "kill immortal sword array", Xuanyuan Sanlao, clan leader Xuanyuan Huang, Xuanyuan Yijian and Xuanyuan Yidao all turned pale, because they knew what the kill immortal sword array meant.


    You know, the immortal killing sword array is the first killing array in ancient times. Once it is deployed, almost no one can break it. The ancient cemetery with entry and no exit is a good example.


    "What are you talking about? You set up a sword array to kill immortals?"


    His voice trembled uncontrollably. Xuanyuan emperor looked at Qin fan with extreme shock. Words can''t describe the fear in his heart.


    If not, the Xuanyuan family is likely to lose the name of the first family in the nine divine domains and even perish under the crushing of the immortal sword array, which they can''t bear.


    "Qin fan, can you really set up the immortal sword array? I don''t believe you have this ability!" Xuanyuan''s heart throbbed. Now he hopes, so he deliberately threatens himself and doesn''t really set up the immortal sword array. Otherwise, there will be only endless death waiting for their Xuanyuan family.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me, but since you are so anxious, I''ll show you the real power of the immortal killing sword array!"


    After that, Qin fan decisively started the immortal killing sword array. Suddenly, the endless sword spirit filled the whole plum garden and attacked them madly.


    At the same time, Qin fan let the chaotic demon ape and the Dragon Girl return to the chaotic world. He took advantage of the chaos and came to the small bamboo house in the middle to see if his sister Qin Xue was really in it.


    An exciting moment is coming. In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, chaotic demon ape and dragon girl are also nervous. They all want to see what the legendary saint and Qin fan''s sister look like.


    "Light snow."


    Trying to suppress the excitement, Qin fan shouted Qin Xue''s name in a stable tone as much as possible.


    But it''s a pity that he shouted several times and didn''t get a response.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan emperor said that she erased her memory, Qin fan no longer shouted, but carefully opened the bamboo door of the small bamboo house.


    Worried about an accident, Qin fan was even ready to be attacked, but when he really opened the door, he was surprised that the bamboo house was empty and there was no shadow of his sister Qin Xue at all.


    "People?"


    The expecting chaos demon ape asked loudly.


    "Dare you play with me? Die!"


    It was not easy to get to this step, but he didn''t see his sister at all, which made Qin fan very murderous, and the whole person was extremely angry at this moment.

 Chapter 540

    Immediately, Qin fan, who was angry, killed three elders Xuanyuan directly.


    At the moment, he is trying to avoid the sword Qi in the sky, because he was hurt by the power of mixed flood, and now he is in a mess. When Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of him, Xuanyuan people stepped back two steps with palpitations and kept silent.


    "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan man said in fear. The sword Qi in the immortal sword array made him very uneasy.


    "My sister Qin Xue? Where is she?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "She''s not here at all." Xuanyuan sneered.


    "Where is she?"


    "In a place you will never find. She is the saint of our Xuanyuan family. Just give up. We can''t let you take her away."


    Even so, Xuanyuan people still didn''t mean to compromise, clank and iron.


    "Don''t tell me, right? Well, today I''ll kill your Xuanyuan family with the immortal killing sword array. To tell you the truth, the immortal killing sword array covers not only your plum garden, but also the whole Xuanyuan family. As long as I like, I can kill you all with this array." looking at the Xuanyuan people cruelly, Qin fan threatened.


    "Who do you think you are? The immortal killing sword array doesn''t have the four immortal killing swords, which is a more complex sword technique. It''s crazy to use it to kill my Xuanyuan family!" the Xuanyuan people fought back strongly when they looked at Qin fan coldly.


    "Really? I forgot to tell you that the immortal killing sword among the four divine swords was swallowed up by my blood dragon divine sword. In addition, I have countless magic weapons refined by tool gods in my hand. Do you think I can hold you down if I use those magic weapons to hold the array? If I can''t, I will hold the array with chaos beads, the most precious treasure of chaos, and I don''t believe in killing you Xuanyuan family!" Qin fan''s words were sharp and completely aggressive.


    "Qin fan, dare you!"


    His words made Xuanyuan''s face change greatly. He began to worry about the survival of Xuanyuan family.


    "You dare to erase my sister''s memory and hide her now. Do you think I have anything else I dare not do?" Qin fan sarcastically said. The terrible murderous spirit on my body is frightening.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of our Xuanyuan family, is the cultivation of the sage realm. If you dare to destroy our Xuanyuan family, I can assure you that emperor Xuanyuan will kill you!" seeing Qin fan unmoved, Xuanyuan people directly moved out of emperor Xuanyuan, hoping to make him think about it.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan? I''ve heard of it for a long time. But even if he wants to kill me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!" he sneered cruelly, and Qin fan''s pupils turned blood red.


    In his rage, he didn''t hide and pinch, resolutely urged the immortal sword array, stimulated the most powerful attack, and killed the people here at any cost.


    Because there are still 7000 monsters outside the plum garden whose life and death are unknown, since we have brought them, we must be responsible.


    Immediately, Qin fan exerted the power of yin and Yang, disappeared out of thin air, and tried to leave the plum garden to rescue those living monsters.


    Outside the plum garden, there are 7000 tigers and wolves still fighting with two hundred ghosts and demons, one hundred Xuanyuan family experts and one thousand Xuanyuan forbidden army.


    When Qin fan rushed over, there were less than 5000 of the 7000 tiger and wolf divisions left, and more than 2000 monsters died on the spot.


    Of course, ghosts and demons, experts of Xuanyuan family and Xuanyuan forbidden army also paid a heavy price. More than half of them were killed and injured, and the rest were seriously injured even if they were not dead.


    At present, when we were about to collect all these monsters into the chaotic world, suddenly, there was a howl not far away.


    "What''s the situation?" he felt something wrong. Qin fan murmured to himself, a little uneasy.


    However, before that, he still forcibly collected all these monsters into the chaotic world. After all, the endless sword Qi of the immortal killing sword array has great lethality to them.


    The disappearance of these monsters made the remaining ghost killing experts and Xuanyuan forbidden army all at a loss, because they had not figured out what the situation was, and those monsters disappeared.


    Ignored, Qin fan walked straight forward.


    Soon he came to the place where the wail came.


    To his great surprise, within the range of sight, all the experts in black armor looked well-trained and didn''t get angry. Just under the crazy looting of the immortal killing sword, these people were constantly killed and survived.


    "Eh, if I guess correctly, this should be the core strength of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan heavy armor!" the chaotic demon ape seemed to recognize these people and was shocked immediately.


    "Xuanyuan heavy armor?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan''s heavy armor is comparable to the Jin Jiawei in the fighting field. Its combat power is not bad compared with the Jin Jiawei, and the number is even more crushing. It seems that Xuanyuan left just now to mobilize Xuanyuan''s heavy armor!" it seems that he thought of something, and the chaotic demon ape suddenly realized.


    "Before, Jin Jiawei made us embarrassed. Now there are at least 2000 Xuanyuan heavy armor here. I can''t imagine what would happen if there was no immortal sword array!" Qin fan sighed and sighed at the sight of these self-sustaining Xuanyuan heavy armor.


    "Master, what do you think of setting up the immortal killing sword array? To be honest, you deceived us. None of us knows when your master left, let alone when you set up the immortal killing sword array."


    At the moment, chaos demon ape and others admire Qin fan. After all, the layout of the immortal sword array has directly reversed the situation to some extent, making the powerful Xuanyuan family fall into absolute passivity.


    "I''m just in case of an accident." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are your plans next? Don''t you really want to kill the Xuanyuan family?" the Dragon Girl asked softly. She wanted to know Qin fan''s plan.


    "Why not? The Xuanyuan family forced me to die one after another, and this time it set up a game for me. Since they are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Qin Fan said indifferently and was determined to destroy the Xuanyuan family.


    "But there is a saint in the Xuanyuan family. You know, if you really destroy the Xuanyuan family, the Xuanyuan emperor will not let you go." the Dragon woman was worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "There may be no one in the future, but now I have the opportunity to bloodwash the Xuanyuan family and kill them all. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity!"


    There''s nothing to discuss. Qin fan''s heart to destroy Xuanyuan family is very firm and unwavering.


    "Boss, can this immortal sword array drive out the Xuanyuan family?"


    Chaos demon ape is bloodthirsty. He has the same idea as Qin fan, that is, how to kill these people as soon as possible.

 Chapter 541

    "It''s still too difficult to kill all of them here without killing the immortal four swords. For example, the three elders of Xuanyuan, the emperor of Xuanyuan, the sword of Xuanyuan and the sword of Xuanyuan, those masters who are already strong in cultivation, the probability of killing them is almost zero, but it''s not easy to trap them. It''s hard to say that those people who want to survive, such as Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan forbidden army. Anyway Like, this wave of immortal killing sword array can definitely hurt the Xuanyuan family and make them pay a heavy price. "Qin fan''s face was calm and smiled.


    "Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. The Xuanyuan emperor certainly didn''t expect this consequence." cruelly smiled, and the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to kill all these people before you leave, or do you want to leave now?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "My main purpose here is to save my sister, but as you can see, this is a hoax of the Xuanyuan family. In fact, my sister is not in the Xuanyuan family at all. It''s meaningless to stay. The immortal killing sword array will finish the things I haven''t done for me. Don''t even want to leave alive. Don''t think about those who can''t die in a short time Leave the immortal sword array. "


    Qin fan''s meaning is very clear. This is a place of right and wrong. He still plans to leave here as soon as possible.


    The immortal killing sword array was set up by Qin fan.


    Naturally, he shuttled through it as if he had entered an uninhabited land, and the terrible sword Qi in it could not threaten him at all.


    A moment later, Qin fan successfully left the Xuanyuan family and safely walked out of the immortal sword array.


    "Master, where are we going next?" asked the chaotic demon ape immediately when he was released again.


    "The beast Kingdom has helped me a lot this time, and nearly two thousand demon beasts died in this war. I have to give you an explanation. I''d better go to the beast kingdom first."


    With two thousand monsters, the largest family in the nine regions is like this. This war is bound to go down in history.


    As the chaotic demon ape said before, after this war, he will be destined to be known to the world.


    Dare to fight against the Xuanyuan family, and abuse the powerful Xuanyuan family, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Ow..."


    Just as Qin fan was talking and laughing with the chaotic demon ape, he was ready to leave the Xuanyuan family and return to the animal kingdom. Suddenly, an enlightening howl came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, the chaotic demon ape''s face changed greatly, a posture like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "This voice... How does it sound familiar?" Qin fan asked curiously after looking at it with sharp eyes.


    "It''s the ancestor of dragon Kun!" the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "Sure." the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    He didn''t speak, but why did long Kun come here? Qin fan really doesn''t know.


    Long Kun''s voice was getting closer and closer. The endless oppression made them very cramped. It seemed that even breathing was very difficult.


    "Wait, it''s not just long Kun..."


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape had another expression of finding something, and even his voice was trembling slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master, old dragon Kun did come, but there were many corpse Kun, bone Kun, magic Kun and earth Kun with old dragon Kun... Roughly speaking, there were more than 30 Kun." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape was extremely restless.


    "Isn''t the Dragon Kun ancestor in the corpse sea? Why did he lead the Kun people here?" Qin fan wondered.


    Can''t answer, and the chaotic demon ape can''t answer this question.


    "They are aimed at the chaotic beads in your hand." just when the chaotic demon ape kept silent and didn''t know how to answer, the Dragon Girl''s voice rang.


    "Do you know?" unexpectedly, the Dragon girl would give the answer. Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I know, when I left you, I returned to the corpse sea, and then I learned the news." I nodded solemnly, and the Dragon woman said it definitely.


    "My heart will never die. It seems that as long as the chaotic pearl is still in my hand for one day, I will never have peace!" Qin Fan said angrily, clenching his fist.


    "Master, this time, long Kun brought more than 20 corpses. Our strength is extremely strong. We''re afraid we can''t stand it. Besides, you don''t know how powerful long Kun''s strength is. We have no chance of winning."


    The chaotic demon ape, who was never timid, looked at Qin fan very seriously and played the retreat drum directly.


    "There are nearly 7000 tigers and wolves in the chaotic world. If we let them all come out, how many chances do we have to win?" Qin fanlang asked after weighing again and again.


    "Those monsters have good individual strength, but compared with the huge corpse Kun, I''m afraid they are not enough to fill their teeth." the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    "So, we have no way out except to avoid, right?" Qin Fan said reluctantly. He really didn''t expect this situation. After all, no one expected that the ancestor of long Kun would suddenly lead the Kun people to trouble.


    "It''s too late. The Dragon Kun knows you can hide in the chaos bead. He has sealed the surrounding space one step in advance. If you don''t believe it, you should have no way to go back." looking at Qin fan, the chaos demon ape was helpless.


    "So, if I don''t meet him hard, won''t I?" Qin fan was annoyed and said angrily.


    When they were talking, the Kun people, led by the ancestor of long Kun, directly killed them. Their huge bodies blocked out the sky and the sun, and directly trapped Qin fan and chaotic evil apes inside and couldn''t go out.


    Then, long Kun shook his body and turned into a human, and then walked to Qin fan and chaotic demon ape with a smile on his face.


    "What a surprise. I wanted to kill Xuanyuan family and save you. Now, I underestimated your strength." looking at Qin fan with a thought-provoking expression, long Kun said greedily.


    That''s why he came here.


    "Isn''t it good to live? It seems that the original lesson is not deep enough!" Qin fan sneered at long Kun''s eyes.


    Referring to what happened when his belly was broken, long Kun was angry and immediately looked at Qin fan and chaotic demon ape and shouted, "I was too careless at first. I held this tone for ten years. I can see you today. I want to screw off your head with my own hands!"


    "Talk big! We don''t pay attention to such a big Xuanyuan family. What are you?"


    The chaotic demon ape, who had not spoken all the time, finally opened his mouth, and his face was full of disdain. No matter how guilty he was, he couldn''t weaken his momentum.


    Speaking of the Xuanyuan family, long Kun was also curious. After all, the strength of the Xuanyuan family was beyond doubt. He was surprised at how Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape escaped.

 Chapter 542

    "What''s wrong with the Xuanyuan family?" he couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity. Long Kun still couldn''t bear to ask.


    "After this war, the Xuanyuan family may not perish, but one thing is certain that the first family in the nine domains may change its master." looking at the eyes of long Kun, the chaotic demon ape glanced at him.


    "It''s up to you?" long Kun looked at them. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Didn''t you bring the Kun people here? You can try it, but there are only more than 20 Kun people, I''m afraid it''s not enough." glancing at the Kun people around all day who are ready to attack at any time, chaotic evil apes shouted fiercely without fear.


    Long Kun was still full of confidence, but the domineering spirit of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape made him hesitate. He didn''t stay or leave for a while.


    "You go and see what the Xuanyuan family is like?"


    After hesitating again and again, long Kun gave orders to the Kun family to find out what happened to the Xuanyuan family on the spot.


    Soon, the Kun people who got the order immediately sent a bone Kun into the Xuanyuan family to inquire about the news.


    Xuanyuan family is in chaos, which makes people can''t see through the situation inside, but the bloody smell in the air makes long Kun''s ancestors palpitation.


    Seeing is believing. Only by seeing the Xuanyuan family with his own eyes can he believe what Qin fan and chaotic demon ape said.


    However, the reality is cruel. Gu Kun, who was sent by the Kun nationality to inquire about the news, lost contact after entering the Xuanyuan family. There was no news, and his life and death were unknown.


    "What''s the situation?" realizing that something was wrong, long Kun asked again.


    "Report back to the patriarch. The Xuanyuan family is guarded by the array. It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out. I''m afraid the bone Kun we sent out was trapped and died inside..." looking at the ancestor of long Kun, the Kun family who first found out the situation said respectfully.


    "Array?" his eyes were cold. Long Kun looked at Qin fan and asked, "boy, what array are you deploying? It can trap all the people of Xuanyuan family."


    "Immortal sword array." looking at the eyes of long Kun, Qin Fan said word by word.


    "What? Can you set up the immortal sword array?"


    Even with psychological preparation, when Qin Fan said that it was the immortal sword array, long Kun couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The chaotic bead is in my hand. Are you sure you want to rob it?" Qin Fanyan said sharply without giving long Kun a buffer time.


    "Hum, it''s not easy for me to wait for such a good opportunity. How can I be reconciled if I don''t try the depth?" after all, I''m a well-informed expert. Long Kun decided to do it.


    Seeing that a fierce battle was inevitable, Qin fan hesitated to put nearly 7000 monsters in the chaotic world at all costs. Suddenly, an enlightening dragon chant sounded not far away.


    When hearing the sound of dragon chanting, both chaotic demon ape and long Kun were shocked, but their attitudes were very different.


    Long Kun''s father looked gloomy and angry, but the chaotic demon ape grinned, because the dragon and Kun had always been at odds and were natural enemies.


    "Let me out." the voice of the Dragon Girl sounded in my mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "Without me, those dragon people may not obey your orders!" the Dragon woman said proudly.


    "Is it... You mobilized those dragon families?" Qin fan seemed to understand something, shocked.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I left you before? But I was going to let the dragon family deal with the Xuanyuan family, but I didn''t expect it to be useful to these Kun families!" the Dragon woman said proudly.


    Where dare you hesitate? Immediately, Qin fan decisively released the Dragon Girl.


    After the Dragon girl came out, she immediately gave instructions to the dragon people who had killed them to surround the Kun people.


    "Dragon Girl, how can you be here?" looking at the Dragon Girl in surprise, the old ancestor of long Kun was stunned and said.


    "Can''t you?" glanced at the old ancestor of long Kun. The Dragon woman didn''t talk nonsense and flew straight to the countless dragon families who had killed.


    "What''s the situation?" the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Don''t you see? The Dragon girl left me to mobilize the dragon family to deal with the Xuanyuan family, but unexpectedly, she will come in handy here." Qin Fan said with satisfaction, smiling at the chaotic demon ape.


    "So I misunderstood her before?"


    "The misunderstanding is deep!"


    "Ow..."


    The Dragon girl has gathered more than 1000 divine dragons this time, so not only the corpse Kun blocks out the sun, but also those divine dragons cover the sky and the earth, so that the sun in the sky can''t be seen.


    The Kun nationality feeds on dragons and is the natural enemy of the Dragon nationality.


    But at present, the number of the Dragon nationality is dozens of times higher than that of the Kun nationality. They surround and attack it, which makes them unable to give consideration to both the head and the tail.


    Seeing that the Dragon women mobilized so many dragon people to suppress the Kun people, the ancestor of long Kun was very blue, and his murderous spirit was even more frightening.


    "I''m sorry last time, but I didn''t kill you. Why don''t we fight again?" it''s not too big to watch the excitement. The evil spirit of long Kun said coldly, which burst out endless killing intention in his eyes.


    After looking at Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape, Lao Kun was very contradictory.


    Just when he hesitated to gamble desperately, Qin fan was impolite, moved in his mind, and resolutely released the seven thousand tiger and wolf teachers in the chaotic world.


    "Ow..."


    For a moment, seven thousand monsters came out of thin air. They hissed up to the sky. They were so surprised that the ancestor of long Kun retreated and kept silent.


    "You should have so many monsters around you. It seems that you are prepared to come this time." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the ancestor of long Kun was afraid.


    "I Qin fan never fight uncertain battles. I know you''ve always been thinking about my chaotic pearl. You can try to see if you can do what Xuanyuan family can''t do. If you can do it, your ancestor long Kun can do it." Qin fan''s words are very provocative, so he looks at the ancestor long Kun.


    It seems that as long as he dares to fight, the 7000 monsters behind him will immediately kill them and fight with him.


    "You are cruel!"


    He glared at Qin fan fiercely. Although he was unwilling, the situation was so. Long Kun knew that it was no good to continue fighting. He resolutely ordered all Kun people to leave here.


    "Ow..."


    With the departure of the Kun people, all the dragon people brought by the Dragon woman roared loudly and earth shaking.


    They came here to help Qin fan. At present, the task has been perfectly completed. The Dragon Girl dismissed them on the spot and asked them to leave here without causing commotion.


    At this point, a carefully calculated killing was perfectly resolved, and Qin fan could leave the critical point and return to the animal kingdom.

 Chapter 543

    After the Dragon Girl dismissed the dragon family, she returned to the beast region with Qin fan.


    When the nine elders of the beast region heard that Qin fan covered the whole Xuanyuan family with the immortal killing sword array, they were all shocked and speechless, because no one expected this result.


    "How''s Xuanyuan family now?" after half pay, the elder couldn''t restrain his shock and asked in a loud voice.


    "If no one can break the immortal sword array, except some experts such as Xuanyuan Sanlao and Xuanyuan emperor, the rest will only have a dead end." Qin Fan said indifferently, with a calm face, as if he was talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m afraid emperor Xuanyuan didn''t expect such a result when they set up a game to calculate you. It''s really shocking that you can abuse the Xuanyuan family like this on your own. After this war, you are destined to be famous and known all over the world." he looked at Qin fan bitterly and admired one yuan.


    "I don''t care about those false names, but I lost nearly two thousand monsters this time. I failed to protect them."


    After that, Qin fan released all the remaining 7000 monsters in the chaotic world and let them recover their freedom.


    "What, there are more than 7000 monsters?"


    Liangyi, Sancai and other elders thought that all the monsters given to Qin fan were dead, so they just didn''t mention it, but unexpectedly, he brought back more than 7000 monsters, which surprised them all.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan mobilized a hundred ghosts and demons, a hundred Xuanyuan family experts, and a thousand Xuanyuan forbidden troops. Later, he mobilized two thousand Xuanyuan heavy armor. It must be admitted that their strength was too strong. I transferred a total of seven thousand demons, and finally lost more than two thousand heads. All the rest were here." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the nine elders of the beast domain very piously.


    "Ghosts and Demons kill and Xuanyuan heavy armor have come out. You can even bring back 7000 monsters. How did you do it?" his voice trembled slightly. The nine palace elder''s expression looking at Qin fan was amazing and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "I can only say that these monsters you selected are powerful and unparalleled in combat. They are all their own credit for surviving!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    After waving his hand, elder Yiyuan said bluntly, "Xuanyuan''s heavy armor and ghost killing are famous. There is no doubt about their strength. We know this, but you really surprised us. By the way, little brother Qin fan, what are you going to do next? Where are you going to set the Xuanyuan family?"


    "The immortal sword array will wipe out the remaining evils of Xuanyuan family. Whether Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan three elders can survive depends on their luck. This is the price they set up to calculate me!" Qin Fan said coldly, and did not stop to let them go.


    "One thing I have to remind you is that there is an expert in the sage realm in the Xuanyuan family. Although he doesn''t care about the world or even interfere in the family affairs of the Xuanyuan family, if you really want to destroy the Xuanyuan family, the Xuanyuan emperor will certainly trouble you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, two elders Liangyi said seriously.


    "If emperor Xuanyuan were me, I''m afraid I can''t change his mind even if I lift the immortal killing sword array now. But the Xuanyuan family calculated me carefully and I can''t swallow this evil spirit. Don''t worry, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t hide it. I have nothing to fear!" Qin fan looked at the nine elders of the beast region with great calm and said in an unassuming way.


    Because the five spirit beasts are still closed, Qin fan doesn''t intend to stay in the animal kingdom. After all, they have given great help this time. Qin fan doesn''t want to cause them trouble.


    In order to facilitate communication, Qin fan arranged space blinking array bases in the extinct forest of the animal kingdom. In this way, it will be much easier to communicate with the animal kingdom in the future, and there will be no need to worry about being calculated by Zhuge long.


    Qin fan had already arranged the array base on the top of Juling peak, so after saying goodbye to the nine elders of the beast domain, Qin fan resolutely left the beast domain through the space blinking array and returned to Juling peak.


    After returning to Juling peak, the chaotic demon ape specially found the Dragon Girl. A book looked into her eyes and said, "I have to apologize to you for one thing. Before you left us in the animal kingdom, I thought you were in great danger, flying separately and abandoning us. Unexpectedly, you went to move rescue soldiers. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. I would have thought that way if I had solved the misunderstanding, but I regard you as my family from the bottom of my heart. Besides, you and Qin fan saved my life. Of course, I can''t escape when you''re in trouble." Tian Tian smiled and the Dragon Girl said.


    Then, she looked at Qin fan with great curiosity and asked, "you promised me to tell me what happened to that power when you were in the Xuanyuan family. Can you say it now?"


    "In fact, it''s no secret. It''s a new power I created, called the power of mixing flood." Qin fan looked at the Dragon Girl with a smile and said truthfully.


    "The power of mixing flood?"


    "The power of mixing the flood is a mixture of the power of chaos and the power of the famine, but its power is more powerful than the power of chaos and the power of the famine. It is unmatched, and more importantly, there is no defense. I hit Xuanyuan people hard in the plum garden before, and what I rely on is the power of mixing the flood." there is no secret, Qin fan confessed everything.


    "I didn''t expect that you could create the power to seriously injure Xuanyuan people. It''s incredible. But the worries of several elders in the beast Kingdom just now are right. Although Xuanyuan emperor ignored common affairs, this time is related to the safety of Xuanyuan family. Once he takes action, it will be a disaster to us. We must be prepared to prevent people." Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the Dragon girl said cautiously.


    "The sage''s attack can''t be defended. Moreover, I asked the animal kingdom to help inquire about Bai linger''s whereabouts. I hope she knows our current situation." Qin Fan said solemnly with a deep breath.


    After a pause, he looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously and said, "you have worked hard recently. Ask more about the Xuanyuan family. There is a space blinking array directly to the beast domain to facilitate your communication."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll pay attention to it." nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape promised.


    "Since I understood the power of mixing flood last time, I have a new understanding. Next, I will practice in the time accelerated array, hoping to understand the power of restraining saints. In this way, if emperor Xuanyuan really kills us, he won''t even have a chance to fight back." looking at the people, Qin fan''s face coagulated.


    The road ahead is full of setbacks. At present, the only thing he can do is to improve his cultivation and make himself stronger.

 Chapter 544

    Next, Qin fan, Long Nv, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng closed their doors to practice, while the chaotic demon ape went back and forth to the animal kingdom and asked about the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan family, the chaotic demon ape who came to inquire about the news came here.


    However, to his great consternation, at the moment, with the Xuanyuan family as the center, there are many experts gathered around, including many of them.


    I don''t know what the situation is. There''s nothing different around. The chaotic demon ape went straight to the infinite array.


    "What''s the situation? How did you appear here?" the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice before and after coming to Wuji heel.


    Wuji, who was concentrating on studying the array, immediately looked back after hearing the voice of the chaotic demon ape and was surprised to find that it was him.


    He knew that the chaotic demon ape was with Qin fan, so he was stunned and asked excitedly, "is this immortal sword array made by Qin fan?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, I''ll say, no one in the world can set up a sword array to kill immortals except Qin fan!" nodded relieved, and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Who made you come here? And what are those people around?" he was not polite. The chaotic demon ape asked directly. He was a little upset.


    "It''s emperor Xuanyuan!" he looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously, and the array God was very cautious.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan?" the chaotic demon ape, who was still calm, was shocked when he heard that emperor Xuanyuan arranged it, and continued to ask, "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I didn''t see him. A voice suddenly came from my mind. I introduced myself as emperor Xuanyuan. I think it shouldn''t be wrong. As for these people around, they are all array experts in the nine divine realms. They all came here after receiving Xuanyuan''s order. There is only one purpose, that is to break the immortal sword array."


    "This immortal killing sword array... Can you break it?" looking at the limitless, the chaotic demon ape played.


    "Cough..." Wuji was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "This time, I didn''t expect that the little brother Qin fan would make such a big noise that he could make the first family in the nine regions eat flat. This is unprecedented. However, you''d better leave. I heard that emperor Xuanyuan ordered Xuanyuan to come with heavy armor. It should be here soon. At that time, it will become an absolute restricted area except for us who break the array. No one can get close to it." Looking at the chaotic demon ape seriously, the array God gave advice.


    "Xuanyuan is heavily armored? So, Emperor Xuanyuan is personally involved in this matter?" frowned, and the chaotic demon ape said in awe.


    "At least we were called by him. It''s hard to say whether he would personally attack Qin fan." knowing what the chaotic demon ape was worried about, array God Wuji said frankly.


    While he was talking, the dust was flying not far away, and countless powerful breath came face-to-face.


    When feeling this powerful breath, the chaotic demon ape and the array God looked at each other. It should be Xuanyuan heavy armor.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although the chaotic demon ape was very unhappy, he finally decided to leave. After all, it''s meaningless to stay.


    Juling peak.


    After leaving the critical area, the chaotic demon ape returned directly through the animal area.


    Qin fan was in seclusion. Just as he hesitated to tell Qin fan what he had learned so far, an enlightening voice came from the foot of the mountain.


    After careful identification, it was the Ximen family who sent someone.


    "Ximen family? What are they doing here?" muttered to himself. After hesitation, the chaotic demon ape decided to inform Qin fan of the current situation.


    Qin fan seemed to have expected that the chaotic demon ape would find himself. After leaving the pass, his face was calm and asked, "what''s the situation in the Xuanyuan family now?"


    "I just came back from the Xuanyuan family. At present, with the Xuanyuan family as the center, there are at least 100 array experts gathered around, including the array God Wuji." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    "Oh? Who let them pass?" Qin fan was interested with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan. I talked to Wuji. Although he didn''t see emperor Xuanyuan himself, Emperor Xuanyuan gave him an order. Not only that, Emperor Xuanyuan also let all the Xuanyuan heavy armor outside the Xuanyuan family pass. At present, the Xuanyuan family should become a restricted area, and no one can get close to it."


    What I fear most is emperor Xuanyuan''s intervention in this matter.


    The cultivation of sage realm is not something they can face by opportunism.


    But so far, Emperor Xuanyuan has intervened in the affairs of the family. All they can do is accept it and face it carefully. After all, no one is sure whether emperor Xuanyuan will do it to him?.


    "One more thing, master, the Ximen family sent someone, right at the foot of the mountain, shouting to see you."? The chaotic demon ape said cautiously.


    "Simon family wants to see me?"


    "At the foot of the mountain!" the chaotic demon ape nodded heavily.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan resolutely waved his hand and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    "Master, the wolf ambition of Ximen family is the second family in the nine realms besides Xuanyuan family. Now he''s visiting the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You should be careful." worried about being calculated, the chaotic demon ape told him.


    "The weasel pays a new year''s call to the chicken. You''re right. After all, the more lonely the Xuanyuan family is, the better it is for their Ximen family!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "So you know what they''re here for?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be aimed at killing me!"


    Then he went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of julingfeng mountain, a middle-aged man in gray stood there with his hands on his back, with extraordinary bearing.


    When he saw Qin fan and chaos demon ape coming, he quickly welcomed them up and said with a smile: "ximenfeng, the three elders of the lower Ximen family, was ordered to visit Qin fan''s little brother. It can be regarded as seeing you."


    "I don''t know who the elder Ximen was ordered to visit me?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at Ximen Feng calmly.


    "Nature is our patriarch''s order!" Simon Feng said frankly.


    "If I remember correctly, in the corpse sea a few years ago, I had a ruthless conflict with the Ximen of your Ximen family. Are you Ximen family going to let bygones be bygones?" Qin fan smiled at Ximen Feng with a playful expression.


    "It''s just the saying that you don''t know each other without fighting, not to mention that you haven''t caused substantive damage. This time, I came to visit on the order of the patriarch and specially sent a small gift. I hope you can see it."


    After that, ximenfeng reached out and waved, and suddenly a huge bloody Yuan Stone 100 meters square appeared in front of him.


    "Eh, this is the legendary chicken blood Yuan Stone!!!"


    The chaotic demon ape recognized the chicken blood yuan stone at a glance, and was immediately surprised. It was really surprising that the Ximen family had such a big pen.

 Chapter 545

    "Yes, this is a very rare chicken blood Yuan Stone, which is rare even in our Ximen family. But in order to show our friendship with Ximen family, the patriarch decided to let me give it to you. I hope you can accept it." he stretched out his hand to pat the chicken blood Yuan Stone, and Ximen was very pleased.


    "I don''t know what you need from me for such a valuable gift from Ximen family?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because there is the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor, Qin fan is not moved even to see this rare chicken blood yuan stone.


    "Need? Brother Qin fan, don''t worry. We don''t need you much. But I believe you''ve heard a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You killed the prestige of the Xuanyuan family this time, and you didn''t intend to fulfill our Ximen family. Maybe our Ximen family can take this opportunity to replace the Xuanyuan family in one fell swoop." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Simon Feng said frankly.


    "I hope you can understand that I didn''t deal with Xuanyuan family for you." Qin Fan said ungratefully.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we still have this self-knowledge, but anyway, it''s your credit for the decline of Xuanyuan family. We just want to express our idea of making friends with you, that''s all. After all, a gifted genius like you chooses to be your enemy, that''s brain bag water." Ximen FengHao''s airway is very calm.


    "Since that''s the case, I''d better obey the order. I''ll take the chicken blood yuan stone. Since it''s a friendship, I have a sword and give it to your patriarch. It''s my intention."


    After that, Qin fan took out a three foot green blade sword.


    Ximen Feng didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qin fan, a weak man who has just ascended to the divine realm, can have any good goods.


    "Why, don''t you?" Qin Fan said angrily when he saw that Ximen Feng didn''t answer.


    "Cough, what''s so funny?" ximenfeng smiled awkwardly.


    "I Qin fan don''t want to owe others. I can''t take the chicken blood Yuan Stone for nothing. Now you have two choices, one is to take the chicken blood Yuan Stone, and the other is to take my green blade sword." Qin fan''s attitude is firm and there is no room for negotiation.


    "In that case, I''m welcome."


    With a quick decision, ximenfeng decisively took the green sword handed over by Qin fan.


    Originally, he despised the sword, but when he really took it and held it in his hand, ximenfeng looked at Qin fan in surprise, because he began to find that the sword was not simple, it seemed to be more powerful than any sword he had seen, and the grade was higher.


    "Eh, this sword......" looking at Qin fan, ximenfeng was too excited to speak.


    "This sword is made by the emperor''s weapon God in exchange for your chicken blood yuan stone. Should you not suffer a loss?" Qin fan asked carelessly.


    "The emperor''s weapon God?" ximenfeng was a little confused. He looked at the sword carefully again, and then looked at Qin fan with exaggerated expression and asked, "are you sure the sword is made by the emperor''s weapon God?"


    "You and I have never met before. Do you think it''s good for me to cheat you?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s incredible, and you''re the hand of the emperor and God. It''s incredible." ximenfeng sighed bitterly at Qin fan.


    "Can the three elders have something else?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice after receiving the chicken blood yuan stone.


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you to visit Ximen family when you have time." after calming his inner shock, Ximen Feng warmly invited.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time these days. I''d better wait until I transfer to the Ximen family."


    His accomplishments are limited. Qin fan doesn''t dare to go around casually.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that the Ximen family had no idea about chaos beads. They just didn''t want to tear their faces for the time being, that''s all.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you want to go to our Ximen family any time in the future, you can go at any time. You are a distinguished guest of our Ximen family."


    After two simple greetings, ximenfeng left directly with the green sword.


    Qingfeng sword is indeed made by the weapon God, but it is a very common magic weapon in the space of the weapon domain. Even if it is given to Ximen Feng Qin fan, he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    "What do you think of Ximen family?" Qin fan asked softly after watching Ximen Feng leave.


    "Ximen family and Xuanyuan family are birds of a feather. They are no different. As for being willing to make friends with you, it''s just better for them at present. I think they will start with you once they think the time is ripe. After all, chaos treasure is too tempting." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaos demon ape simply said his idea.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t speak. He folded and walked towards Juling peak.


    "Master, you haven''t said what you think in your heart." seeing Qin fan laughing without saying anything, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly chased up and asked.


    "What I think has been said by you. What else can I say?" Qin Fan said casually.


    "But why did you give him that sword just now? It was made by the instrument God. It''s too valuable!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the chaotic demon ape didn''t give up.


    "I have many similar magic weapons. By the way, you have been with me for so long, and it seems that you have never seen you use magic weapons. Do you want to have one? It is also from the hand of the instrument God." Qin fan beamed when he looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    "Do you still have the magic weapon made by the instrument God?" the chaotic demon ape looked forward to it.


    "Everything."


    Since we got to know each other, the chaotic demon ape has made great contributions, and Qin fan has long regarded it as his own.


    So now he has a demand for magic weapons. Qin fan should try his best to meet his requirements.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan decisively took the chaotic demon ape to the device domain space.


    This is the first time that the chaotic demon ape has known the space of the instrument domain and came in for the first time after staying with Qin fan for so long.


    So when he looked at the countless magic weapons in front of him, he was too excited to speak at this moment.


    "Master, is this the space of the legendary imperial realm? How could it be in your hands?" after looking around, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked, sighing.


    "I got it by chance in the ancient cemetery. Look around and see if there is a magic weapon you can see." Qin fanhao said and asked him to pick it at will.


    "Cough, master, can I really pick anything here?" he looked at Qin fan stunned, and the chaotic demon ape was flattered.


    "Although you and I are commensurate with the master and servant, in my heart, you are my brother. You have the same status as the five spirit beasts. I always treat you as my own brother, so you can take the magic weapon in this, if you like it." patted the shoulder of the chaotic demon ape, Qin Fanzhi said.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The chaotic demon ape seemed to have selected it long ago, walked straight to the gold brick not far away, and resolutely held the gold brick in his hand.


    "Master, I think this brick is very suitable for me. It''s simple and rough. You can shoot anyone who is unhappy." playing with the gold brick, the chaotic demon ape said excitedly, like beating chicken blood.

 Chapter 546

    "This is the seal of destroying the sky. The turning of hands is ruthless and extremely powerful. It is one of the most proud magic weapons of the tool God." Qin Fan said when he saw the chaotic demon ape.


    "Mietianyin? The name is very domineering, but it''s better to call a brick. Thank you, master." he bent down very piously and the chaotic demon ape thanked him.


    "You''ve worked hard these years. All right, go out. I''m going to practice. You can also take this opportunity to study the extinction seal."


    ¡­¡­


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    Shenyu deduces the survival of the fittest to the extreme, so whenever there is time and opportunity, Qin fan puts all his experience on cultivation as far as possible and tries his best to improve his cultivation.


    During Qin fan''s cultivation, the chaotic demon ape was not idle. He had been trying to find out the news of Xuanyuan family. After all, Xuanyuan emperor is the biggest threat at present.


    Beast territory.


    When the chaotic demon ape came back here from the critical inquiry, the elder Yiyuan Hou was here and seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Elder, why are you here?" the chaotic demon ape asked curiously, looking at one yuan in surprise.


    "I''m waiting for you." Yi Yuan said seriously.


    "Wait for me? What''s up?"


    "How''s Xuanyuan family now?" asked Yiyuan seriously without a direct answer.


    "Even if the array God Wuji did it himself, he didn''t seem to be able to crack the immortal killing sword array. It is estimated that the people in the Xuanyuan family are almost dead." the chaotic evil ape was careless.


    "As far as I know, Emperor Xuanyuan became angry with those people who broke the array. Our nine elders discussed and thought that he was very likely to attack Qin fan." he stared at the chaotic demon ape and said his worry directly.


    "Are you sure?" the chaotic demon ape was nervous, and his face was gloomy.


    "I''m not sure. After all, we''re not from the Xuanyuan family. We can''t know the exact news. But judging from the attitude of emperor Xuanyuan''s anger, he will certainly vent his anger on Qin fan. Although he doesn''t ask about worldly affairs, the Xuanyuan family is his foundation after all, and he will never watch the Xuanyuan family be destroyed." elder Yiyuan carefully analyzed it, The expression on his face was extremely dignified.


    "Haven''t you heard from Bai linger yet?" the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "It''s a pity that we have been inquiring about her whereabouts, but she seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where she is." one Yuan said bluntly.


    "I see. Thank you!"


    He nodded solemnly because it was related to Qin fan''s life and death. The chaotic demon ape didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He directly entered the space blinking array and returned to Juling peak.


    After coming to the divine domain, the space blinking array has been improved by Qin fan. At present, it can cross space. This is also the reason why the chaotic demon ape can directly return to the spirit gathering peak in the fighting domain from the animal domain.


    Qin fan, who came back in a hurry, did not dare to delay for a moment. He found Qin fan at the first time and said what elder Yiyuan said again.


    Qin fan is now the king of God.


    Although it''s only a few days outside, several years have passed in the time acceleration array.


    At the moment, after hearing the words of chaotic demon ape, his face began to dignify. Some heads were big, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the chaotic demon ape began to worry.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide."


    "It''s okay, boss. If we can''t, we''ll all go back to the chaotic world. It''s the safest there. Even if emperor Xuanyuan is a saint, his cultivation may not threaten you." the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    "If the sage really wants to kill you, don''t hide in the chaotic world. I''m afraid it''s useless even if you enter reincarnation." Qin fan sighed with self mockery.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" the chaotic demon ape was terrified all day.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If emperor Xuanyuan really wants to kill me, let him kill me. At the same time, I also want to take this opportunity to see how strong the sage is."


    His eyes looked deep into the distance. Qin fan looked like death.


    "Boss, this is no joke..."


    Bitterly looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape was afraid for a while, worried about the irreparable consequences.


    While talking, a white haired old man appeared on Juling peak without warning.


    His appearance calmed Qin fan and chaos demon ape who were talking. To be exact, they were at a loss and felt fear and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the white haired old man asked without any superfluous look on his face.


    "Younger Qin fan, I''ve seen the elder."


    Needless to guess, if you can come to Juling peak as if you were in a no man''s land, this person is definitely a saint''s cultivation.


    In other words, the white haired old man in front of him is no one else, facing the saint Xuanyuan emperor of Xuanyuan family.


    "Do you know me?" emperor Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan with a little curiosity and asked.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve met my predecessors." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "How do you know who I am?" emperor Xuanyuan asked with great interest.


    "Juling peak is guarded by an array seal. It is impossible for experts below the sage realm to come up, and experts in the sage realm can come in without interference. Obviously, the elder belongs to the latter." he is neither humble nor arrogant. Qin fan looks into emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes and is extremely calm.


    "No wonder you have some ability to abuse the Xuanyuan family like that. Since you are so smart, do you know what I''m doing here?" emperor Xuanyuan continued.


    "Nothing good. The Xuanyuan family is trapped by my immortal killing sword array. You let the array God invincible and other array experts break the array. It''s estimated that they can''t break the array with their array skills. I''m afraid you''re angry and want to kill me." Qin Fan said bluntly without Zhuang''s advice.


    "Yes, your analytical ability is also very strong. Since you know I''m here to kill you, aren''t you afraid of death?" Xuanyuan emperor played with the taste.


    "Everyone is afraid of death, but you are a saint. Although the world is big, I can''t think where to escape is safe."


    "I heard that the chaotic bead is in your hand?" emperor Xuanyuan continued to ask, smiling at Qin fan.


    Nodding, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "I''ll give you two choices now. The first choice is to give me the chaos bead, and then go to Xuanyuan family to untie the immortal killing sword array. I won''t investigate the past, and Xuanyuan family won''t trouble you again; the second choice is that I''ll kill you to avoid future trouble." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Emperor Xuanyuan directly said the purpose of his trip.


    "Senior, if you kill me, won''t no one be able to untie the immortal killing sword array of Xuanyuan family?" Qin fan sneered. Obviously, he didn''t mean to compromise and give in.

 Chapter 547

    "So, you have a choice?" the face looked at Qin fan calmly, and Xuanyuan emperor Lang said.


    "There''s no problem for you to let me untie the immortal killing sword array, but it''s impossible for me to hand over the chaotic beads." Qin fan, who is not afraid of obscenity, directly responds to Emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Do you know who you are talking to now? Have you ever thought about the consequences?" emperor Xuanyuan continued to threaten.


    "You know, one of the only five saints in the nine divine regions."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    No one had ever dared to be so aggressive in front of him. Emperor Xuanyuan was angry and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Xin. You are a saint. It''s easier for you to kill me than to step on an ant. I can die, but it''s impossible for me to hand over the chaos bead." Qin fan repeatedly expressed his attitude. Qin fan would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, if that''s the case, don''t blame me for being bullying and cruel!" emperor Xuanyuan''s patience was exhausted. He immediately stopped talking nonsense and shot Qin fan directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t intend to wait to die, so he did the same.


    "Master!"


    The chaotic demon ape could not speak at all, but when he saw Qin fan fighting back, he was shocked to open his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Dare to fight back? Die!"


    One after another was angered. Even if Xuanyuan emperor''s temper was no matter how good, he was also angered at the moment and went directly to the killer.


    To kill an expert in the divine king''s realm with the cultivation of the sage''s realm is completely crushing for emperor Xuanyuan, and there is no accident.


    In fact, under Emperor Xuanyuan, Qin fan didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He was beaten to the ground and dying just one round.


    "There are ants under the sage. You asked for it!"


    There was no mercy, let alone kindness. Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan coldly and went directly to the killer to end his life.


    But at the moment he killed, another Qin fan appeared behind him, unexpectedly displayed a four-color energy and attacked emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Eh!"


    Strong as the sage Xuanyuan emperor, he was also confused at the moment, because he didn''t expect another Qin fan to suddenly kill him, and took the initiative to attack, completely ignoring the majesty of his sage.


    "Die!"


    In his anger, Emperor Xuanyuan was furious. Not to mention two Qin fan, even if he killed two hundred Qin fan.


    But when facing the four-color energy, Emperor Xuanyuan, who planned to dissolve it, soon realized that he had never heard of this energy, could not go away, and was raging towards him like a rainbow.


    "What is this? I''ve never seen such energy!"


    Muttering to himself, the well-informed Xuanyuan emperor was directly shocked at the moment, because the four-color energy broke through layers of defense and attacked him unstoppably.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even though emperor Xuanyuan was a saint, the four-color energy drove straight in, broke through layers of barriers, hit emperor Xuanyuan on the chest and directly hit him three meters away.


    Thanks to Emperor Xuanyuan''s strong cultivation, he didn''t pay the price on the surface, but emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t bear it any more. He spit out a mouthful of blood and was miserable.


    "How is this possible?"


    Chaos demon ape had planned to deal with Xuanyuan emperor with Qin fan. Even if he died, he would admit his life.


    But the next scene overturned his understanding. He never dreamed that Qin fan was so strong that he could beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood, which was shocking.


    "Poof..."


    Three meters away, Emperor Xuanyuan unexpectedly vomited a mouthful of blood. His face looked at Qin fan coldly, and his eyes were more shocked.


    The mole ants in the divine king''s realm beat a super expert in the saint''s realm to spit blood. I''m afraid no one will believe this even if emperor Xuanyuan said it himself.


    After wiping the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t rush to make a move, but looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked, "what did you show just now? You can break through my defense. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such strength."


    "I didn''t expect that it didn''t have a name. If you like, call it four color power." Qin fan blurted out his name.


    "Four color power? I''ve never seen this power before. How do you understand it?"


    Cultivation has not made any progress since reaching the realm of saints. At present, Emperor Xuanyuan sees the hope of breakthrough with Qin fan''s four-color power. If you can understand this incredible four-color power, you can become the most powerful existence among saints after all.


    "I''m dying, what''s the reason to tell you this?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Also, since you don''t say it, go to hell!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan regarded Qin fan as a threat, especially when he was slandered by the four color forces just now, which made him dare not underestimate any more, and immediately sealed the surrounding space by means of saints.


    Then he killed Qin fan.


    Crush!


    Even if Qin fan understood the four-color power and defended the God of war armor with all attributes, he was still too weak in front of absolute strength. As long as emperor Xuanyuan was willing, he could only die.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Qin fan fall into a desperate situation, the chaotic demon ape knew that it was dangerous to rush up, but he still rushed up.


    Even if he died, he was determined to die in front of Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    Glancing at the ancient fierce beast chaotic demon ape rushed up, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t take him seriously. He was ready to kill Qin fan at the same time. Anyway, it was no difficulty for him to raise his hand.


    Life hangs on the line. If there is no miracle, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape will die at this moment.


    However, when the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, an accident happened. A white figure rushed to block Qin fan and the elder chaotic demon ape. He calmly blocked the attack of Xuanyuan emperor and saved Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape.


    "Bai linger? Why are you here?"


    The attack that was determined to win was followed, and a saint took the action himself, which made Xuanyuan emperor angry and confused. He didn''t understand why Bai linger took the action to save them.


    "Give me a face and let them go." without nonsense, Bai linger opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What''s the relationship between you and him? Unexpectedly, you can come out to save him twice in a row?" Xuanyuan emperor said angrily, with an ugly look on his face.


    "Old friend. Whether you agree or not, you can''t hurt him if I''m here today. If you insist on killing him, I''ll fight with you!" Bai linger said seriously and showed his attitude persistently.


    "Play with your life? I''ve known you for so many years. This is the first time I''ve seen you play with your life!"


    Xiangran smiled. Emperor Xuanyuan realized more and more that Qin fan was not simple. Otherwise, Bai linger, a saint, would not lose face and say such words.

 Chapter 548

    "Don''t doubt my determination. You should understand that as a saint, you can''t help me!" looking coldly into emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes, Bai linger was determined to protect Qin fan, even at the cost of a war.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. It''s rare for us to meet here. At the same time, I also want to see where your cultivation is now."


    After saying hello, Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t help but say, and directly spoke to Bai linger.


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Since he dares to come here, Bai linger has been ready to do it.


    Therefore, in the face of the threatening Xuanyuan emperor, she was no exception and welcomed him without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the two saints wrestled together, so that the chaotic demon ape stared round, his blood boiling and incomparably excited.


    "It''s really rare to see saints fighting in your lifetime. Even if you die here today, you''ll die well." watching them compete, the chaotic demon ape cheered up.


    Qin fan was not in the mood to pay attention to the confrontation between saints, but sat firmly on the ground and healed his wounds with the power of life. After all, he was seriously injured under the devastation of emperor Xuanyuan.


    A moment later, Qin fan''s injury healed.


    "Master, are you all right?" seeing this, the chaotic demon ape asked nervously while paying close attention to the confrontation.


    "With the power of life, my injury has healed." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter just now? What''s the power of your four colors? It can beat Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood. He''s a saint. He really looks at me like a fool!"


    Thinking of the scene that Qin fan hit Xuanyuan emperor hard before, the chaotic demon ape still couldn''t help asking and asked the bottom.


    "I''ll tell you when I survive this time. What''s the situation between them now?" Qin fan was not in the mood to answer this question. Qin fan looked seriously at the contest between them.


    "Although they are both saints, from the scene of the confrontation, even if they want to be the same, Bai linger is still inferior. Fortunately, Emperor Xuanyuan was injured under the attack of the four color forces, so now he can''t get any advantage, let alone Bai linger." the chaotic demon ape analyzed it carefully and knew it clearly. Qin fan was absorbed in watching the contest, but his heart was mixed.


    "By the way, master, why did Bai linger suddenly come here? Have you contacted her?" the chaotic demon ape asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know why she came here suddenly." Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "It was really dangerous just now. In terms of emperor Xuanyuan''s cultivation, if Bai linger didn''t come in time, I''m afraid we might both be planted in emperor Xuanyuan''s hands today. The strength of the sage is really terrible!"


    Even if the cultivation of chaotic evil apes is only a line away from the saint''s realm, it can be reflected in the strength, which is very different and completely insurmountable.


    "Maybe we should not die, this is destiny." the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan grinned.


    Besides, Emperor Xuanyuan and Bai linger fought half a column of incense and shared the autumn equally. No one could do anything.


    In the end, the two tacitly stopped and seemed to be talking in the air, but Qin fan and chaotic demon ape couldn''t hear what they were saying below.


    A moment later, the two saints seemed to talk together and flew down directly.


    Bai ling''er went straight to Qin fan and said softly, "I communicated with him. You untie the immortal killing sword array of Xuanyuan family, and then tell him what his four color power was. That''s all."


    "That''s it? The chaos jewel?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "Chaos bead? With me, do you think he has the ability to take away chaos bead?" glanced, Bai linger didn''t care.


    "Really, just remove the immortal sword array and tell him what the four color power is?" still some couldn''t believe it, Qin fan confirmed again and again.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer too much with me!" Bai linger comforted.


    Looking up at Xuanyuan, Qin fan stepped forward and asked bitterly, "what do you want to know?"


    "What''s the power of the four colors you just hurt me? I''ve lived for so many years and asked myself that there''s no power I don''t know, but I couldn''t think of that power just now. More importantly, the four colors penetrated my defense, or couldn''t defend at all." Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t dare to blink his eyes with a gesture of thirst for knowledge, For fear of missing something.


    "Since you don''t think of my chaos bead, I''ll tell you the truth. The four-color force is actually a mixture of four distinct forces: the power of the wasteland, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang, so you haven''t seen it. As for you, you can''t defend, it''s because the four-color force has all the advantages of the four forces and further shines It''s too big. Because I haven''t seen it, I can''t defend myself. "


    Qin fan spoke frankly about the creation process of the four-color force. Anyway, in his opinion, it is impossible to imitate the four-color force, because ordinary people can''t have so many forces with different attributes.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly he nodded, but emperor Xuanyuan still frowned, because it was difficult for him to imagine that Qin fan had so many powerful forces alone.


    "You have the power of the boundless, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang?" looking at Qin fan, Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Lazy to explain, Qin fan reached out and resolutely sacrificed the four distinct forces. Emperor Xuanyuan was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really frightening for later generations." looking at the situation with great shock, Emperor Xuanyuan continued, "next, you just need to untie the immortal killing sword array. I, Emperor Xuanyuan, will not trouble you any more."


    "Thank you for your success," Qin Fan said with a sigh of relief.


    "Although I promised not to kill you, you almost wiped out the Xuanyuan family this time. I can''t decide whether they want to trouble you. Ask for more luck." after a cold hum, Emperor Xuanyuan shook his hand and left directly.


    Looking at his back, Qin fan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Bai linger with great gratitude and said, "thanks to you today, otherwise I would really die in his hands."


    "You are so brave, Emperor Xuanyuan. You dare to fight him, and hurt him." looking at Qin fan, Bai linger smiled like a flower and was sincerely proud of Qin fan.


    "Are you hurt?" seeing that her face was a little pale and there was congestion at the corners of her mouth, Qin fan didn''t calm down and asked immediately.

 Chapter 549

    "It''s all right. My injury doesn''t matter..."


    Before Bai linger finished, Qin fan directly sacrificed the power of life into her body to help her heal.


    However, the strength of life, which has always been unfavourable, collapsed this time and failed to heal Bai linger''s injury.


    At first, Qin fan thought it was a matter of time, so he devoted himself to healing, but in the end, it didn''t work.


    "Strange, how could this happen?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was confused and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "It''s no use. Your life force is strong, but my injury can''t be cured by life force." Bai linger laughed sadly and laughed at himself.


    "How could this happen? What can I do to help you?" Qin fan asked nervously, frowning.


    "You can''t help me, but don''t worry. It''s okay. I have a way to heal my injury."


    After hesitating again and again, Bai linger looked at the distance and said, "I can''t stay here too long. Although the Xuanyuan emperor doesn''t trouble you, the Xuanyuan family is not easy to mess with. You should be careful in the future."


    "You don''t intend to stay here?" Qin Fan said in consternation.


    "Not yet. I have more important things to do." Bai linger apologized.


    "If I want to find you, where should I find you?" Qin fan asked, afraid of something like today.


    "You don''t need to find me. You have made rapid progress. With your current ability, no one can help you as long as you are careful. As for the experts above the sage realm, if you really count on you, I will do it." looking at Qin fan, Bai linger was wise and extremely calm.


    Next, Bai linger told him a few more words, and then he left Juling peak and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "What do you think she can do? Why don''t you want to stay in Juling peak?" Qin Fan said leisurely looking at Bai linger''s figure.


    "What''s the matter, master? Have you recovered your memory of her?" seeing Qin fan''s emotional expression, the chaotic demon ape joked.


    "No."


    "Then how do I feel that you seem to be inseparable from her?"


    "People should know how to repay. She has saved my life twice in a row. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the Xuanyuan family." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "She is a saint, and the saint''s mind is not what we can guess. By the way, master, you promised emperor Xuanyuan to remove the immortal killing sword array of Xuanyuan family. When are you going to start?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape asked softly.


    "Go now. After all, I promised him."


    I don''t dare to delay. At the same time, it can be regarded as the end of a worry.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the chaotic demon ape to the animal kingdom through the space blink array.


    Without taking the initiative to find the nine elders of the beast domain, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape rushed to the critical point again.


    Xuanyuan family. At the moment, it is guarded by tens of thousands of Xuanyuan heavy armor. Don''t break in without orders. I''m afraid even a fly can''t fly there.


    After Qin fan and chaos demon ape came here, they were worried that they didn''t know how to persuade Xuanyuan heavy armour to make way, but what they didn''t expect was that when they approached, Xuanyuan heavy armour seemed to know the news in advance and all took the initiative to make way.


    Some accidents, Qin fan and chaos demon ape looked at each other, tacitly understood, but there was no nonsense, and resolutely entered them.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. Master, you said that if you break the immortal killing sword array later, will Xuanyuan emperor take the opportunity to make trouble and trap us here again? Now there are tens of thousands of Xuanyuan heavy armor around. You can see that if they force us to stay this time, I''m afraid we really can''t leave." looking at Qin fan with worry, The chaotic demon ape was worried.


    "Don''t worry, you have to use shameless methods to deal with shameless people. I won''t let myself fall into passivity." Qin Fan said coldly. He knew what the consequences would be if he let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Although Xuanyuan was heavily guarded, Qin fan and chaos demon ape easily entered the immortal killing sword array.


    After this period of crazy attack, the huge Xuanyuan family was full of corpses, filled with a pungent smell of rotten corpses, disgusting.


    Xuanyuan forbidden army, two thousand Xuanyuan heavy armor and one hundred ghosts and demons are basically dead and injured. But everyone who can survive is an expert among the experts.


    Although he knew how terrible it was to start killing in the immortal killing sword array, Qin fan was shocked from his heart when he really saw the tragedy in the sword array.


    However, no snowflake is innocent during the avalanche. Similarly, these people die innocent. The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is fate. Plum Garden.


    Nearly a hundred experts, such as the three elders of Xuanyuan, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan knife, are all gathered here.


    All those who can survive in the immortal killing sword array are the elite among the elite and the experts among the experts.


    At the moment, they are still struggling. If no one can break the immortal sword array, even they will pay a price and die here.


    "Dad, why didn''t our ancestors of Xuanyuan family save us? He is a saint. Although the immortal sword array is powerful, he must have a way to break it. Is he really willing to watch us die here?" Xuanyuan said angrily with sword wounds everywhere, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Someone has been breaking the array outside for a long time, but the immortal killing sword array is not an ordinary array. I''m afraid the sage of Xuanyuan family can''t break it." the gloomy Xuanyuan emperor sighed, very helpless.


    "What should I do? The immortal killing sword array is so powerful that so many people have died. Are we all going to die here?" Xuanyuan was also unwilling to die.


    I didn''t speak. After all, no one can break the array for so long. Even the three old Xuanyuan are at a loss. I don''t know what to do.


    Just when everyone was dead and didn''t know what to do, suddenly Xuanyuan was nervous as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Then, Xuanyuan Huang, Xuanyuan Sanlao and others also saw the figures of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape.


    "Qin fan? What are you doing here?" quickly walked forward, and Xuanyuan emperor''s face was iron green.


    "If I tell you I''m here to kill them all, do you believe it?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at Xuanyuan emperor thoughtfully.


    "Hum, this is the hinterland of Xuanyuan family, not the place where you are wild!" Xuanyuan immediately cut a horizontal knife and was furious.


    "Unfortunately, if I don''t do it, you will become a ruin here, including you, there is only one way to die!" Qin fan looked at them angrily, and his murderous spirit was thrilling.

 Chapter 550

    If Qin fan had said such words before, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword and others would certainly disdain him and think he was talking nonsense and overestimating his strength.


    But now, no one questions what he said. After all, the immortal sword array is the best proof.


    You know, before the killing of the immortal sword array, there were tens of thousands of people here, but now less than a hundred people have survived, which is enough to prove Qin fan''s strength.


    "Qin fan, you shouldn''t be here just to humiliate us? I warn you, the old ancestor of our Xuanyuan family is a saint. If you make the Xuanyuan family in this situation, he will certainly trouble you."


    At the end of the road, as the head of the Xuanyuan family, in order to survive, he had to threaten Qin fan in the name of Xuanyuan emperor, hoping that he would be afraid.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. I''ve seen Xuanyuan emperor, the ancestor of your Xuanyuan family." looking at them with a smile, Qin fan is proud.


    "What? Have you met the ancestor of our Xuanyuan family?"


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, everyone, including Xuanyuan emperor, was stunned. They looked at Qin fan in surprise and couldn''t speak directly.


    They had hoped that emperor Xuanyuan, the old ancestor, would come out and save them, but now that Qin fan came here alive, it shows that things have not developed in the direction they expected.


    Not only that, Qin fan probably came here to kill all.


    "Impossible! If my Xuanyuan family ancestors find you, he will certainly kill you. You can''t appear here alive." Xuanyuan looks at Qin fan with gnashing teeth and can''t accept this fact.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. Your father Xuanyuan is really powerful, but if you see him in the future, you can ask him. He was beaten by me and vomited blood." Qin Fanba said.


    "Arrogance! Ignorance! What are your accomplishments? Can you beat the saint to vomit blood?"


    Qin fan''s words were unacceptable to xuanyuantian and refuted immediately.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was not silent, resolutely sacrificed the four color power, and couldn''t help but say that the dynasty Xuanyuan day raged in the past.


    "Curfew, die!"


    Xuanyuantian didn''t believe that Qin fan could beat the sage to vomit blood from beginning to end. Now when he rushed up unknowingly, he held a breath in his heart and wanted to spare no effort to let him pay the price.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, the four-color force was too fierce. It not only easily assimilated the energy of Xuanyuan Tian''s attack, but also broke through his defense and hit him hard on his chest.


    Suddenly, the unprepared Xuanyuan sky was hit and flew, fell to the ground, vomited blood wildly, and was extremely sad.


    "Poof..."


    Shock!


    Xuanyuan land, Xuanyuan people, Xuanyuan emperor and others were all silent when they saw this scene. They didn''t see Qin fan for just over ten days. Qin fan''s strength was raised to such a terrible level, which was frightening.


    "Elder, how are you?"


    Xuanyuandi and Xuanyuan people came to xuanyuantian for the first time. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to say.


    "This power is more terrible than the power of mixing the flood, and it can''t be defended at all..." palpitating unceasingly, xuanyuantian''s mouth is still bleeding, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "How could it be? It''s only a few days. Why did your strength progress so fast?" the deep awe showed in the black eyes. Xuanyuan people, who had suffered the dark loss of mixed flood power, said in fear.


    "Qiuying''s fire, monsters and monsters laugh, won''t win glory with the sun and moon." looking down at Xuanyuan''s experts, Qin fan continued, "But don''t worry, I''m not here to kill all. I''ve reached a settlement with emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of your Xuanyuan family, to crack the immortal sword array and let you go. But on one condition, you must tell me the whereabouts of my sister Qin Xue, or the immortal sword array will be your burial place."


    "Reconciliation? Have you reached a reconciliation with our ancestors?" emperor Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "If it wasn''t for him, do you think it''s necessary for me to be kind to you?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "He didn''t tell you where the saint is?" Xuanyuan emperor continued.


    "Whether you say it or not depends on your reading. Anyway, I don''t mind killing you all here." Qin Fan said indifferently with his back, and his cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    "The saint was taken away by our ancestors ten years ago." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang hesitated and told the truth.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan took the saint away?" his face changed slightly. Qin fan was very surprised. He didn''t expect this result.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at Xuanyuan emperor with an iron blue face.


    "I won''t make fun of the elite left in Xuanyuan family. Besides, I said this fact, you may not be able to take your sister from him." Xuanyuan emperor said frankly, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be kidding.


    "Remember what you said. If you want me to know you''re lying to me, I promise you, I''ll bloody wash your Xuanyuan family again."


    After that, Qin fan waved his hand and took the chaotic demon ape to leave here.


    "You haven''t broken the array!" seeing Qin fan''s big step meteor''s departure, he didn''t mean to break the array. Xuanyuan didn''t die.


    "Three days after I leave, the immortal killing sword array will naturally break open. Before I leave, I give you a word that you will die if you do more injustice. Take care of yourself!" Qin fan and chaotic evil ape left the Xuanyuan family without returning.


    "Elder, how are you?" the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor asked after seeing Qin fan disappear at the end of his sight.


    Qin fan''s strength shocked Xuanyuan emperor, but he couldn''t figure out why a mole ant with only ancient divine realm could hurt Xuanyuan sky, who reached the peak of divine realm.


    "Before, he said he beat his ancestors to vomit blood. I thought he was talking nonsense and overestimating his strength, but after being hit hard by the four-color force, I realized that he wasn''t kidding. All this was true." Xuanyuan Tianyou, who was pale, was palpitating.


    "Do you mean that the sage of our Xuanyuan family was really beaten by him to vomit blood?"


    Xuanyuan Yijian and Xuanyuan Yidao looked at each other. These words came out of the elder''s mouth and made them feel incredible.


    "The terror of the four-color force is far beyond imagination. I even think he didn''t kill me, otherwise I would die under the four-color force." Xuanyuan Tian said seriously, and his dignified expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    be quiet!


    Xuanyuantian''s words made everyone fall into silence and speechless.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan looked at the crowd and asked weakly, "I have a question, what is the four-color force? Why have I never heard of this name?"

 Chapter 551

    "Boss, do you think the Xuanyuan family won''t trouble us?" after coming out successfully, the chaotic demon ape asked nervously. This is the problem they must face next, which is cruel and realistic.


    "If I hadn''t hit xuanyuantian hard just now, they would bite like a mad dog and don''t stop. But just now I beat xuanyuantian to vomit blood. Even if they wanted to revenge me, they would weigh it. After all, I''m not Qin fan in the past." Qin fan smiled proudly and said confidently.


    "You just hit xuanyuantian hard. It''s really amazing. Almost no one under the saint can stop it, especially on the premise that no one knows what the four-color force is." he looked at Qin fan with great excitement, and the chaotic demon ape didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "Unfortunately, the four-color power consumes a lot on the body. If they continue to fight just now, I will be exposed." Qin fan burst out his weakness and smiled carelessly.


    "But I don''t think you look like something at all?" confused the chaotic demon ape.


    "In front of them, even if I was on the verge of collapse, I would never show it. Fortunately, I have the power of life, which can quickly make up for the energy consumed by my body. Don''t say, the chicken blood yuan stone given to me by the Ximen family is very useful, and the aura in it is too pure." he grinned, and Qin fan praised it.


    Gratified, he nodded, and the chaotic demon ape seriously asked, "it''s over here, but emperor Xuanyuan said that the saint is in emperor Xuanyuan''s hand. What are you going to do about it?"


    "In fact, I can rest assured in his hands. After all, he is a saint. He will certainly think twice and not be in danger. I''m afraid it won''t take a day to save Xiaoxue from him."


    It''s a long way from the sage realm. Before becoming a saint, Qin fan is not sure to save Qin Xue from emperor Xuanyuan.


    "You will become a saint sooner or later." he looked at Qin fan with almost worship, and the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway. After all, Qin fan had ascended the imperial world before reincarnation, and becoming a saint was not difficult.


    All the way forward, they went straight to the beast domain and tried to return to Juling peak through the space blinking array of the beast domain.


    The news of the animal kingdom is very well-informed. Qin fan and chaotic demon ape came to the animal kingdom through the gate of space. They didn''t want to disturb the nine elders of the animal kingdom, but to their dismay, the elder Yiyuan had been waiting there long ago.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Qin fan asked, looking at one yuan in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I know you will pass through my beast territory, so I''ll see you here. How about it? I heard you beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. It''s true?"


    "Why, do you know the news?" Qin fan was surprised to see one yuan.


    According to the truth, there were few people present at that time. The news should not be spread. It is hard to believe that one yuan should know.


    "Ha ha, it''s not just for us to know now. It has been spread all over the nine divine realms. After all, the cultivation of the divine king''s realm has beaten the experts in the saint''s realm to spit blood. You are the first person in all ages." looking at Qin fan, one yuan is full of praise.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just opportunism." Qin fan waved his hand and said modestly.


    "It''s no accident that you can abuse the arrogant Xuanyuan family like this, and now you fight the sage to vomit blood. What you rely on is absolute strength. Seriously, I''m really surprised by you." looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, I don''t hesitate to praise one yuan and feel admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t talk about me. How''s the animal king? Hasn''t he passed the customs yet?"


    Qin fan couldn''t help asking if he hadn''t seen the five spirit beasts.


    You know, he has been practicing in the time acceleration array for a thousand years, that is, he hasn''t seen the five spirit beasts for more than 1000 years, so it''s not surprising why he wants to see the five spirit beasts so much.


    "The beast emperor has no sign of going out of the customs yet." he smiled and shook his head. One yuan apologized slightly.


    "When he leaves the customs, you let him come to julingfeng and tell him I have something to find him." Qin fan sincerely looked at Yiyuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get there. By the way, little brother Qin fan, I''ve always been confused. I don''t know what to say?" after hesitation, elder Yiyuan decided to say it.


    "There are no outsiders here, sir, but it doesn''t matter." Qin fan and his airway.


    "I heard that you made emperor Xuanyuan vomit blood with four-color power. In recent days, I have been studying what is four-color power, but this name is the first time I''ve heard. There''s no way to study it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me what four-color power is?" one yuan asked directly. This problem has bothered him for several days. Almost everyone who can ask has asked, but without exception, No one knows what the four-color force is.


    "In fact, it''s no secret. The reason why you haven''t heard about it before is that I created the four-color force, and it''s my name. In short, the four-color force is a mixture of four forces: the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. Its power is unparalleled." a book explained seriously, Qin fan doesn''t want to be perfunctory.


    "The power of mixing the flood is a combination of the power of chaos and the power of the wilderness. Unexpectedly, the four-color power is a combination of four powers. It''s incredible." Yiyuan suddenly realized. At the same time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration and worship.


    "Elder, I will be at Juling peak for the next few days. If anything happens, you can go to Juling peak to find me at any time." Qin fan doesn''t want to delay in the animal kingdom. Qin fan wants to leave.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." he nodded solemnly and said one yuan happily.


    Immediately, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape returned to Juling peak directly through the space blink array.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, elder Yiyuan stood in place for a long time and didn''t want to leave. Just then, elder Liangyi came.


    Seeing Yi Yuan standing here, he asked, "are you all right, elder, why are you in a daze here alone? Qin fan is gone?"


    "Well, I''ve figured out what the four color power is. Unexpectedly, it''s a mixture of the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. It''s true that he beat Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood! I have to say, it''s a hero. There hasn''t been an incomparable young man like him in these nine divine realms for many years!"


    "Those who can hurt the Xuanyuan family so badly by their own strength, and beat them without temper. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the nine regions!" smiled, and Liangyi also sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Anyway, we chose to stand with him. Even if we offended the Xuanyuan family, it was a very wise choice. All right, let''s go back." patted Liangyi on the shoulder and one yuan cheered.


    [on the last day of 2019, I wish you good health and all the best in 2020.]

 Chapter 552

    Juling peak.


    After Qin fan returns, he directly enters the time acceleration array to practice in seclusion.


    This time, he created the power of mixing flood and four-color power, so that he tasted the sweetness and defined the next cultivation direction.


    Although the sage is powerful, he is not invincible. It is a good proof that the four-color force beat Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood.


    World War I fame.


    Qin fan killed the first family of the nine regions with the immortal sword array, startled the whole world, and then beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor with four-color force to vomit blood.


    For a time, his name was known to all.


    Today, Juling peak has become the holy land of the nine regions, and an endless stream of people come to worship the master.


    But it''s a pity that Juling peak is sealed and guarded by array. Even array shenwuji can''t go up, let alone ordinary experts.


    Time is like flowing water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another decade has passed.


    Ten years outside, a thousand years in the time accelerated array.


    Unknowingly, Qin fan has been closed for thousands of years in the time acceleration array.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was closing, suddenly opened his eyes, and then a strong breath rippled on his body. Then, he walked out of the time acceleration array.


    "Master, have you passed the customs?"


    The chaotic demon ape who is doing nothing on Juling peak is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say when Qin fan stands in place when he leaves the customs.


    "Another thousand years in the twinkling of an eye. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a thousand years." looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan is in a good mood.


    "It''s a thousand years for you, but it''s only ten years for me, but ten years is long enough. Master, now everyone knows you in the nine divine realms, especially when you beat Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood. It''s a strange story." the worshipper looked at Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape praised it.


    "It''s just a false name. It''s meaningless. I''ve been closed for ten years, and the Xuanyuan family hasn''t come to trouble again?" Qin fan looks at the chaotic demon ape with a playful expression. Qin fan is more interested in the Xuanyuan family.


    "Xuanyuan family? The immortal sword killing array is very destructive to them. In the past ten years, they have been busy healing themselves. After all, the Ximen family poses a great threat to them and has no energy to take care of us. Besides, is the lesson of the immortal sword killing array not enough? You beat Xuanyuan Tian to spit blood in front of Xuanyuan emperor. Even if they are unhappy, I''m afraid they don''t dare to find hemp again "Annoying." smiled carelessly, and the chaotic demon ape said contemptuously.


    "Is there any news about the saint?" Qin fan continued.


    "No, not even the news of emperor Xuanyuan." shook his head, and the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "Five spirit beasts? Hasn''t he passed yet?"


    "I just came back from the beast Kingdom, and he didn''t mean to leave the pass." he nodded, and Qin fan didn''t ask any more.


    "By the way, master, do you know Ying Long?" the chaotic demon ape suddenly thought of something, looked at Qin fan very seriously and asked.


    "Ying Long?"


    I haven''t heard of this name for thousands of years. When I suddenly mentioned it, Qin fan was stunned, then solemnly nodded and said, "what happened to an old friend in the three thousand small world?"


    "He asked me to tell you that Lin Xiao flew to the divine realm and was in Zhuge mansion."


    "What?"


    Qin fan, who had a relaxed expression, changed his face greatly after hearing that Lin Xiao flew into Zhuge''s house.


    "Is everything all right?" I didn''t expect Qin fan to have such a big reaction. The chaotic demon ape asked carefully.


    "Lin Xiao is my brother. He followed me in the lower world and narrowly escaped death. He once blocked the knife for me. In fact, he should have come with me when I soared to the divine realm, but he chose to stay. It has only been more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, he also soared." Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Master, it''s a good thing to fly. Let''s just find him?" the chaotic demon ape disagreed.


    "You should know what the situation is between me and Zhuge mansion at present? I''m sure Zhuge long must know the relationship between me and Lin Xiao, so he will be allowed to enter Zhuge mansion." Qin fan frowned angrily, and even secretly decided to wash Zhuge mansion with blood if Zhuge long dared to hurt Lin Xiao.


    £¿ "What are you going to do next?" seeing that Qin fan was so serious, the chaotic demon ape asked calmly.


    "Lin Xiao is to me, just like the five spirit beasts and me. We live and die together. Now that he has soared to the divine realm, I must ensure his safety." speaking of this, Qin fan immediately looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously and said, "go and inquire about his whereabouts immediately to determine whether he is really in Zhuge mansion. Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    "If I knew he was so important to you, maybe I would go and save him myself. But it''s not too late now. Don''t worry, master. I''ll ask about his whereabouts now." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape vowed.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Remember, don''t scare the snake. I can feel that Zhuge long is coming for me. Once he knows that I''m asking about Lin Xiao''s whereabouts, Lin Xiao''s life will be in danger." looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan warned again and again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have discretion in this matter. I will be careful." he nodded heavily. Immediately, the chaotic demon ape didn''t talk nonsense and left Juling peak to inquire about Lin Xiao''s whereabouts.


    "Did Lin Xiao fly to the divine realm?"


    Shortly after the chaotic demon ape left, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came out of the time acceleration array.


    Looking back at the two women, Qin fan nodded solemnly and said, "well, you all heard?"


    Nodding silently, ye Qingcheng was a little uneasy and asked, "do you think Zhuge long really knows the relationship between Lin Xiao and you?"


    "ZHUGE Long''s heart never dies when he kills me. Judging from his character of vengeance, he should know the relationship between Lin Xiao and me. So he wants to use Lin Xiao as a bait to capture my chaotic beads. However, according to my analysis, the reason why he doesn''t dare to make a public is that I have seriously damaged the Xuanyuan family, which makes him afraid and threatens his position in the fighting field."


    "What are you going to do now?" Ling Xue continued.


    "Let''s find out what the situation is first. It''s a breakthrough now. I also need to know my ability. It''s good to practice with Zhuge family." Qin fan? Lao Cheng holds an important road and plans strategies.


    "What is your realm now?"


    With her head tilted, ye Qingcheng found that Qin fan''s cultivation was like a vast ocean. She couldn''t see through it at all.


    "More and more later, it is more and more difficult to break through. After a thousand years of isolation, I have only broken through eight small realms. At present, it is the cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian." there is no secret in front of the two women, Qin fan truthfully said.

 Chapter 553

    "In a word, we have been in the divine realm for less than a hundred years. Now you are the God King jiuchongtian. There is only a line difference from the divine empire. This speed is not slow." she looked at Qin fan bitterly, and Ling Xue sighed.


    "How are you two?"


    Subconsciously glanced at them, Qin fan easily saw through their accomplishments. One God has eight heaven and one God has nine heaven, which is different from Qin fan.


    "Without your help, no matter how hard we try, it seems useless." Ye Qingcheng mocked himself.


    "It''s not easy. Let''s go to the time acceleration array." the evil smiled, and Qin Fan said something.


    "Do you want to guide us to practice?" Ling Xue didn''t notice Qin fan''s eyes, so she asked innocently.


    "Nothing is faster than double cultivation." without concealing it, Qin fan blurted out.


    When Qin fan really heard about Shuangxiu, Ling Xuejiao''s body trembled slightly, and she immediately realized his intention.


    However, she and ye Qingcheng do not resist this. Why not do it when they can be comforted and improve their cultivation?


    Three days later, the chaotic demon ape came back to inquire about the news.


    Three days outside, almost a year passed in the time acceleration array.


    After a year of double cultivation, the accomplishments of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng made rapid progress and soared to the mysterious realm.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to improve their accomplishments too much at once. He was worried that the unstable state would lead to the collapse of the Taoist base. Even if Shuangxiu could quickly improve their accomplishments, he had to follow a gradual and slow way.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news about Lin Xiao?" Qin fan asked cautiously when he saw the chaotic demon ape.


    "Boss, I''ve inquired about many people. There''s no doubt that Lin Xiao is in Zhuge mansion." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape vowed.


    "Did Zhuge long embarrass him?" Qin fan continued, unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    "As far as I know, it seems not. Everything is normal. No one seems to know his identity."


    "How is he now?" Qin fan continued with a slight sigh of relief.


    "Very good. He is an ordinary worker in Zhuge mansion, nothing special." the chaotic demon ape said concisely.


    "In that case, let''s start now and try to save Zhuge long before he finds out the relationship between me and him." Qin fan can''t wait for a moment. Qin fan is cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Listen to you. If you hadn''t ordered me not to scare the snake, I might have brought him back. The defense of Zhuge mansion is very lax, at least I didn''t find anything unusual." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it, didn''t talk nonsense immediately, and directly left Juling peak and went in the direction of Zhuge mansion.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Qin fan went down to Juling peak. Qin fan took the chaotic demon ape into the chaotic world, and he became invisible by exerting the power of yin and Yang. Then he went straight to Zhuge mansion.


    I vaguely remember the scene when he escaped from Zhuge mansion. He lived a narrow life. Now he comes here again. Qin fan is filled with emotion.


    "Master, are you okay?" asked the chaotic demon ape calmly when he saw Qin fan standing there at the gate of Zhuge house.


    "It''s all right. I just remembered a lot of things before. When I first came to the divine domain, I was calculated by Zhuge Long''s son and nearly died here." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "They probably didn''t expect you to achieve so much now," joked the chaotic demon ape.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong." he looked around uneasily, and Qin fan was alert.


    "Do you doubt Zhuge Long''s calculation?" seeing this, the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t tell, but Zhuge long is a deep-seated man. He is resourceful and will never stop until he reaches his goal." after a pause, Qin fan takes a deep breath and comforts himself, "I hope I think more."


    Because the chaotic demon ape had explored the road before, and Qin fan was familiar with the layout of Zhuge mansion, for him, this rescue trip was familiar and had no difficulty.


    At present, Qin fan still passes through the crowd with an invisible posture. At present, no one knows even if he sneaks into Zhuge mansion.


    After some searching, finally, in a deserted garden, Qin fan saw Lin Xiao. He was sweeping something with a broom.


    "Is it him?" seeing Qin fan stop, the chaotic demon ape asked subconsciously.


    "Well, he is Lin Xiao."


    Determined that Lin Xiao was right in front of him, Qin fan couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and went straight over.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    He gently shouted his name. The familiar voice made Lin Xiao feel like he was shocked. The tiger body trembled slightly and quickly looked around, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see Qin fan after stealth.


    "Who is it, boss?" Lin Xiao asked tentatively when he was sure that someone was calling himself just now, and it was Qin fan''s voice.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten me!" when hearing Lin Xiao calling his boss, Qin fan couldn''t help but appear directly in front of him.


    "Boss, it''s really you!"


    When Qin fan appeared in front of him, Lin Xiao had mixed feelings. He immediately threw away his broom and hugged him.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know. People from Zhuge mansion brought me here soon after I soared." Lin Xiao said truthfully, looking at Qin fan excitedly.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. You go to the chaotic world first. I''ll talk to you about everything else when you leave Zhuge mansion." Qin fan plans to take him into the chaotic world for fear of an accident.


    However, when he really had the idea, he found that the surrounding space was locked when he didn''t know, and he couldn''t take Lin Xiao in at all.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Take me in quickly?"


    See Qin fan''s delay in action, and his face? When his smile solidified, Lin Xiao hurried up and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter, master?" the chaotic demon ape also noticed something wrong, but he hasn''t found out what''s going on.


    "The surrounding space has been sealed, and I''ve been tricked!" Qin fan whispered, with an ugly look on his face.


    "Ha ha? Your reaction is not slow. I knew that sooner or later, you would be caught by yourself. I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m safe!"


    Just then, a violent and harsh voice sounded.


    Follow the sound? In the past, it was none other than Zhuge long, the master of douyu.


    Moreover, countless Jin Jiawei appeared around, decisively surrounded Qin fan and Lin Xiao, so that they had no way to escape.

 Chapter 554

    "Don''t worry, the Xuanyuan family didn''t get me. He may not be able to do anything about me. Besides, Lin Xiao has found it, and I don''t have any worries behind me." Qin fan remained calm and looked at Zhuge long coming face to face with ease.


    "Then let me out and I''ll fight with you." the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    Qin fan did not insist on this issue and immediately released the chaotic demon ape.


    "ZHUGE long, you dare to deceive me. You already knew that I sneaked into Zhuge''s house to inquire about the news, didn''t you?" after coming out, the chaotic demon ape questioned me.


    "Yes, I expected everything." ZHUGE long admitted freely and proudly.


    "Hum, you''d better weigh your strength. The Xuanyuan family can''t keep my master. What are you? Do you think the strength of the Zhuge house is more powerful than the Xuanyuan family?" the chaotic demon ape said sharply, and the needle saw blood.


    "So I asked for help."


    Zhuge long smiled proudly and immediately a middle-aged man came out from a distance.


    No one else, it''s the Dragon Kun ancestor of the Kun nationality. No one expected that he and Zhuge long were walking together, and they were in collusion and collusion.


    "It''s you!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the ancestor of long Kun, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath, and the look on his face immediately became gloomy.


    "It''s not only me, but also the experts of our Kun nationality. The Dragon nationality helped me spare you last time. Today I want to see what you can do!" the old ancestor of long Kun was awed by his fierce eyes.


    When he spoke, there were more than a dozen experts with terrible breath all around. They were the strong Kuns brought by long Kun''s ancestors.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xiao, who had just ascended to the divine realm, had never seen such a battle. For a moment, he was a little confused and panicked. He didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. It''s calculated by a group of curfews. Don''t worry."


    He patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan smiled calmly and tried to calm himself down.


    "I heard you beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood? Don''t say, I''m really curious about how you did it. What is the legendary four-color power?" looking at Qin fan who is like a turtle in a jar, Zhuge long said with full confidence.


    "Don''t worry, what happened to Xuanyuan family will be staged in your Zhuge mansion soon. It''s time to settle our grievances."


    When talking, Qin fan stretched out his hand, resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, put on a posture and prepared for blood shopping.


    To be fair, he and the chaotic demon ape are fighting alone and have no backup, but the only thing to be thankful for is that the moment before entering the Zhuge mansion, his original statue stayed outside, just like the Xuanyuan family, and he stayed outside to set up the immortal killing sword array.


    In other words, before long, all the people in Zhuge mansion, including the ancestor long Kun, will be deeply involved in the killing of the immortal sword array. At present, all they have to do is delay enough time. After all, the immortal sword array is not so easy to deploy.


    "Elder long Kun, Qin fan must give it to me. I''ll kill him myself." before he decided to do it, Zhuge long looked at long Kun seriously and said seriously.


    He nodded with deep meaning. In the words of long Kun, there was a saying: "I hope you don''t forget the agreement between us."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." ZHUGE long vowed.


    "That''s good."


    After that, long Kun took the initiative to kill the chaotic demon ape.


    "Die!"


    Qin fan was calculated, which made the chaotic demon ape very unhappy. Now, the ancestor of long Kun took the initiative to send it to the door. The chaotic demon ape was determined to kill the sky seal, and threw it at the ancestor of long Kun.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the rampant mietianyin, long Kun gave a cold hum of disdain and didn''t pay attention to it.


    But at the next moment, under the control of the chaotic demon ape, the extinction seal became crazy and became larger, like a curtain of heaven, blocking out the sun, so that the ancestor of long Kun had nowhere to escape. He had to carry the full blow.


    "Eh!"


    The destructive breath from the mietian seal frightened the ancestor of long Kun. He didn''t expect that the chaotic demon ape should get such a powerful magic weapon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, long Kun, who had not yet slowed down, suffered a dark loss by relying on his strong cultivation. He was severely hit by mietianyin. Immediately, his body hit the ground like a falling meteor, spitting blood.


    "It is worthy of being a magic weapon from the hand of the artifact God. This brick is really domineering!"


    The chaotic demon ape was excited when he looked at the killing seal of dragon Kun''s ancestor who vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    The chaotic demon ape pursued the victory and controlled the bricks to smash at the old dragon Kun, completely abusing him to death at any cost.


    This is a contest between long Kun''s ancestors and chaotic evil apes. Kun experts didn''t intend to fight, so as not to deceive more and less.


    But now when they saw long Kun''s ancestor spitting blood by chaotic evil apes, they were all confused and at a loss.


    In order to avoid further harm to long Kun''s ancestor, three Kun experts rushed out to block long Kun''s ancestor and tried to join hands with him to deal with chaotic evil apes.


    "Who told you to come up? Get out!"


    Long Kun, with his mouth full of blood, was very angry at the three people and roared directly, thinking it would directly affect his reputation.


    "But the patriarch..."


    "I can handle it!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, long Kun didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, so he immediately killed them again.


    On one side, Qin fan and Zhuge long were tangled and fought together.


    At present, Qin fan is the cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the realm of the divine emperor.


    Zhuge long is the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor. The peak exists and stabilizes Qin fan.


    It can be imagined what it would be like for them to struggle together. Qin fan was completely pressed and beaten. He was extremely embarrassed and in a worrying situation.


    However, Zhuge long was afraid of the power of mixed flood and four colors, so he couldn''t let go and was always on guard against Qin fan''s killers.


    "The God King jiuchongtian! Boy, how do you practice? It''s only a few decades since you flew to the God domain. Why can you reach the God King jiuchongtian?"


    Zhuge long was shocked by Qin fan''s cultivation before he saw the power of mixing flood and four colors.


    The cultivation stresses to follow step by step, step by step. From the speed of Qin fan''s cultivation, it is completely soaring, which is simply against the law.


    "Guilty?" Qin fan played.


    "Guilty? You''d better find out the current situation. This is Zhuge mansion, surrounded by jinjiawei, and all kunzu experts are guarding here. What qualifications do you have to make me feel guilty? You''d better consider whether you can live today." with a cold snort of contempt, Zhuge long proudly said that it''s impossible for him to admit it.

 Chapter 555

    This level of competition is completely impossible for Lin Xiao.


    At the moment, he stared round. He couldn''t do anything else. He didn''t even know what had happened, let alone what contradiction Qin fan had with these people.


    However, one thing is clear that Qin fan''s cultivation is beyond his reach, which shocked him.


    As time goes by, the situation in front of us tends to be stable. Qin fan and chaos demon ape are struggling to support. Basically, they are still struggling. After all, there are countless jinjiawei and Kun experts around. Once they join the battle, they can end the battle in an instant.


    However, Qin fan has the full attribute armor of the God of war, coupled with the four-color power and mixed flood power, which makes Zhuge long unable to attack for a long time and can''t kill Qin fan on his own.


    What''s more fatal is that with the passage of time, Zhuge long exposed flaws between attack and defense, giving Qin fan an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At present, when the opportunity came, Qin fan was like a poisonous snake. He spared no effort to show the law of time stillness, and resolutely exerted the four-color force to crush Zhuge long.


    "Whoosh..."


    Close to the danger, when the four-color power was covered, Zhuge long, who smelled the smell of death, was silent, his eyes showed a look of horror, and opened his defense for the first time.


    The four color forces are omnipresent and can''t defend. When facing the panicked Zhuge long, they directly broke through layers of barriers and hit him hard on the chest under the urging of the time acceleration array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a powerful blow, Zhuge long was blown away and vomited blood. His body seemed to be torn to pieces. The unspeakable pain made his life worse than death.


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan resolutely offered chaos beads in an attempt to kill all and take this opportunity to kill Zhuge long.


    But just then, Jin Jiawei, who was aware of something wrong, rushed up at the first time. A group of people quickly pulled Zhuge long, who was seriously injured, to a safe territory. Another group of people brutally killed Qin fan with a sharp blade. The murderous spirit was amazing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The chaos bead still fell. Although it failed to hit Zhuge long, the devastating smell of terror swept around. Those close to Jin Jiawei were affected and directly overturned.


    Moreover, a crater with a radius of 10 meters was hit on the ground, and all the surrounding buildings collapsed. The tragic scene was like a nuclear bomb explosion, which could not be described.


    Shock!


    The crowd around had hardly seen the treasure of chaos, so when they saw such a big noise in the understatement of chaos beads, everyone was stunned.


    However, Jin Jiawei was trained to be a killing machine. After a short hesitation, they immediately killed Qin fan like a wolf. It was inevitable to get it. They spared no effort.


    "Boss, watch the back!"


    Lin Xiao''s attention has been on Qin fan. When he saw Jin Jiawei killing him, he immediately shouted loudly.


    Qin fan didn''t notice, but Jin Jiawei rushed in front of him. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, so it was difficult to take care of his whole body.


    "Kill him! Kill him for me!!!"


    Zhuge long, who was tortured to vomit blood by the four color force, knew the power of Qin fan. At the same time, he also understood why the sage Xuanyuan emperor was tortured to vomit blood. It was no exaggeration. Just now he almost died under the four color force.


    So after taking a breath, he decisively ordered Jin Jiawei to kill Qin fan here at all costs.


    "How shameless would it be if so many people beat one?"


    Just as Zhuge long was about to surround Qin fan with golden guards, suddenly another Qin fan came in, and Zhuge long secretly shouted bad for his cynical expression.


    "Are you a separate person or a self?" ZHUGE long realized that something was wrong. After wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Zhuge long turned blue.


    "My Lord, you''ve been fighting with my separation just now." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Why did you show up now and what did you do before that?" ZHUGE long continued to ask.


    "Didn''t I tell you about my separation before I came here? You Zhuge house will follow the footsteps of Xuanyuan family. I went to set up the immortal killing sword array. It''s not disappointing. It''s already set up."


    After that, Qin fan clapped his hands and snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, a huge transparent cover covered all the huge Zhuge mansion. At the same time, the endless destructive sword spirit filled the whole Zhuge mansion, and everyone was in danger.


    "Immortal sword killing array... Boy, do you really set up immortal sword killing array around?"


    Long Kun, who was still in a fierce battle with chaotic demons and apes, realized something was wrong and immediately dared not fight. He immediately stopped and questioned Qin fan.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you? Sorry, I''m not in the mood." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "What do you want to do?" ZHUGE long was in a mess and began to feel uneasy.


    After all, strong as Xuanyuan family can''t break the immortal sword array. He doesn''t think he can break it with the power of Zhuge mansion.


    "Don''t you want to kill them all and let me die here? I''m just treating them in their own way." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You!!!"


    "ZHUGE long, don''t be clever in front of me. I just wanted to take my brother away secretly, but I didn''t expect you to unite with old dragon Kun to calculate me. In that case, you asked for all this, and then you''ll ask for more luck." looking at Zhuge long and old dragon Kun, Qin Fanmu said expressionless, The cold eyes looked like looking at bodies.


    "Want to kill me? You have to stay here to cushion your back." with both hands clenching their fists, old dragon Kun said fiercely.


    "Why, the heaven, earth and man sword array of Xuanyuan three old people can''t leave me. Do you think you are more powerful than him?" glanced at the old ancestor of long Kun, Qin Fan said sarcastically, completely ignoring his threat.


    "If you can stay, you have to try!"


    After that, the ancestor of long Kun shook his body and directly changed into a body. Then he opened his mouth and devoured Qin fan crazily.


    "Kill!"


    Accustomed to the strong winds and waves, Qin fan didn''t take it seriously when facing the threat of long Kun''s ancestor at the moment, because before long Kun killed him, the immortal killing sword array started killing, and immediately countless sword Qi fell from the sky and frantically killed long Kun''s ancestor.


    "Ah..."


    Because it appears in the form of noumenon, the ancestor of long Kun is nearly kilometers long. It can be imagined that such a large area in the immortal killing sword array is almost a disaster.


    He knew the reason well, and the next moment he turned into a human shape, which he was very unwilling to support.


    "This is life!"


    Lengleng glanced at long Kun and others. Qin fan patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and was ready to leave here.


    "Wait Qin fan, you should know Yinglong, longjiu, aoxingtian and breaking the thousand troops?" suddenly, when Qin fan was ready to leave, Zhuge long shouted.

 Chapter 556

    His face was stunned. Qin fan, who was about to leave, was surprised when he heard these familiar names. He immediately looked back at Zhuge long.


    "What do you mean? These people are also in your hands?" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "You guard me, so you set up the immortal killing sword array. Similarly, I guard you, so anyone who rises from the Xuanyuan continent and has something to do with you is under my control. To tell you the truth, the people I just said are in my hands. If I am trapped and die in the immortal killing sword array * *, I can assure you that they have only one way to die!" Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Zhuge long said proudly. His arrogant expression seemed to have grasped Qin fan''s handle.


    "What do you want?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "My request is very simple. You let us go, and I let your old acquaintances and friends go." ZHUGE long said wisely, but he didn''t dare to ask too much.


    "Ha ha, do you overestimate the position of those people in my heart?" he laughed loudly, and Qin fan sneered.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you care about their life and death?" ZHUGE long said gloomily when he realized something was wrong.


    "They are just my ordinary friends. If they can help, they will help. If they can''t help, no one will say anything. Besides, I can''t let you go because I saved them. Letting you go is tantamount to setting the tiger back to the mountain. Besides, I bet you are definitely not the only one in Zhuge mansion who knows their whereabouts." looking at Zhuge long playfully, Qin fan sneered.


    Then Qin fanlang said, "listen, if anyone can take me to find those old acquaintances I used to know, I''ll let him go and make sure he won''t be pursued, otherwise you''ll have to die in this immortal sword array."


    "Do you want my people to betray me? Don''t dream, they are all carefully selected by me, and it is absolutely impossible to betray me!" ZHUGE long vowed to find out Qin fan''s intention at last.


    "That''s not true." Qin fan didn''t care.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Qin fan was not angry, and said expressionless, "my patience is very limited. Don''t doubt my determination to kill you all. The Xuanyuan family is so fierce that I dare to kill all saints and ancestors. What are you? Just tell me where they are, and I''ll spare your life. This is the only chance for some of your insiders to live!"


    "I know, I, I''ll take you!"


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man in gold armor timidly stood up.


    "Lord Wang! Dare you betray me!!!" ZHUGE long seemed to know the middle-aged man and immediately roared loudly.


    "My parents, wife and children are all dead in your hands. Why can''t I betray you?" he looked at Zhuge Long''s eyes squarely, and the Lord Wang carried them face to face.


    "You!!!"


    "Do you think I can forget those deep blood feuds? After so many years of forbearance, I''m just waiting for an opportunity. Today, I''m finally allowed to wait." the LORD said coldly, completely fearless of Zhuge Long''s threat.


    "You''d better pray that I don''t go out alive, or I''ll frustrate you and make your life worse than death!" ZHUGE long said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance. All the people in the immortal sword array, except Lord Wang, will die today!" glanced sharply around the people, and Qin fan directly sentenced them to death.


    "Qin fan, if you kill me, the Kun family will avenge me!"


    Seeing that Qin fan really came, long Kun was also flustered. He knew what would happen if he was trapped in the immortal killing sword array.


    "If they dare to avenge you, I don''t mind killing the whole Kun nationality. Believe me, I have this ability!" sneered at long Kun''s ancestor, Qin Fanba.


    After the voice fell, he no longer hesitated and walked out of the immortal sword array directly with Lin Xiao and Wang Jue.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of long Kun, Jin Jiawei and Zhuge long were very unwilling and tried to stop Qin fan and his party. However, the unparalleled sword spirit in the immortal killing sword array was like having eyes, which made them worry about themselves and had no energy to embarrass Qin fan.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I still know what contradiction you have with them?"


    After successfully walking out of Zhuge mansion, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face and wondered why Qin fan would kill in Zhuge mansion.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of chaos beads. They want you to threaten me to hand over chaos beads." looking at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said kindly.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect to get you into trouble as soon as I ascended to the divine realm." looking at Qin fan with apology, Lin Xiao mocked himself.


    "There''s no need to be so polite between you and my brothers, but I really didn''t expect you to rise so quickly. Our brothers are finally reunited!" Qin fan cheered up at Lin Xiao.


    "By the way, this is..."


    Seeing that the chaotic demon ape called Qin fan the master, and Lin Xiao was surprised by the strength of the chaotic demon ape, he wanted to take this opportunity to meet him.


    "This is also my brother. He is a chaotic demon ape. He has made great contributions to my survival in the divine domain these years." then Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "I told you before that he is my brother Lin Xiao, who has the same status as the five spirit beasts in my heart. He will be a family in the future, not more formal."


    Qin fan called himself brother at the time of introduction, which deeply moved the chaotic demon ape.


    In fact, he knew that over the years, although he was commensurate with his master and servant, Qin fan never regarded him as a slave, which made him remember.


    After getting to know each other, he didn''t see Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. He asked curiously, "boss, sister-in-law? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "They are all in the chaotic world. Just go back and get to know them." he decisively took Lin Xiao into the chaotic world, and Qin fan focused on Lord Wang.


    "Do you really have a deep blood feud with Zhuge long?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at the Lord Wang.


    "Well, his son Zhuge Yun humiliated my wife and was beaten by me. Then Zhuge long was angry and killed all nine people in my family, leaving me alone. Over the years, I have been bearing the burden in order to find a chance to revenge. If hatred hadn''t kept me alive, I would have fought hard with them!"


    Referring to that period of history, Wang Jue''s eyes immediately turned red, his forehead was blue, his hands clenched their fists, and he was murderous.


    "Don''t worry, they are trapped in the immortal killing sword array. At present, no one in the nine domains can crack the immortal killing sword array except me." looking at Wang Jue, Qin fan comforted.


    "Thank you for avenging me. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to kill them all my life with my ability." the prince fell to his knees with a plop, and the Lord shed tears of gratitude.


    "Get up quickly. I didn''t kill them because of you, but do you really know where my friends were imprisoned?" he leaned down and helped the Lord Wang up. Qin fan asked seriously.

 Chapter 557

    "I dare not stand up if I don''t know where they are detained. Benefactor, they are detained in wanshe Island, the training base of Jin Jiawei." looking at Qin fan, Lord Wang truthfully said.


    "Wanshe island? Where is it?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he heard the name for the first time.


    "There is an island in the center of the first great lake in douyu, the poshenu lake. That island is wanshe island. I trained on wanshe island before, and your friends were detained on wanshe island. I personally escorted them to the island and knew where they were detained."


    Without grinding, the Baron truthfully told all he knew.


    "Well, now you take me to wanshe island." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You come with the me," said Lord frankly, leading way.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who have just come out of double cultivation, seem to be immersed in the aftertaste and forget to return.


    However, when they saw Lin Xiao appear in front of them out of thin air, they were stunned and then overjoyed.


    Just when they found out what the situation was, the two women were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. After all, Qin fan died in Zhuge''s house. They didn''t know it at all.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, what kind of cultivation is the boss now? I just saw that he beat Zhuge long to vomit blood, which was so shocking!" Lin Xiao asked seriously, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "He is the Ninth Heaven of God!" Ling Xue blurted out.


    "What? The God King jiuchongtian? How is this possible? How long have you been flying to the divine realm? He has reached the God King jiuchongtian in less than a hundred years. How does the boss practice?"


    Even with psychological preparation, Lin Xiao was shocked and speechless after hearing about Qin fan''s state at the moment.


    "You don''t know his talent. The fourteen spiritual veins can''t be measured by ordinary people. Moreover, he has arranged a hundred times time acceleration array. One year outside, a hundred times time acceleration array has passed a hundred years, which is why his cultivation can be improved so quickly." looking at Lin Xiao, Ling Xue said concisely.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s sensational. What''s your state now?" Lin Xiao continued with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "We''re much different. Now we only have the strength of xuanshenjing!" Ye Qingcheng said carelessly.


    "Xuanshen... For me, your cultivation is beyond my reach. It seems that it was a wrong decision to stay. If I had flown with you, maybe I would be very powerful now." Lin Xiao laughed at himself.


    "Your talent itself is not bad, especially now you have time to speed up the array, and there is chicken blood yuan stone. As long as you dive down to practice, you will be thousands of miles a day!" Ye Qingcheng comforted softly.


    "Hope, by the way, where is the time acceleration array? Can I go and have a look?" Lin Xiao couldn''t wait to restrain his excitement.


    "Of course."


    Immediately, the two women took Lin Xiao into the time acceleration array.


    Let''s say that Lord Wang led Qin fan and chaos demon ape straight to the Snake Girl lake. One day later, he finally came to the famous Snake Girl lake.


    However, to their dismay, although the scenery here is beautiful, there are few people here, especially near the Snake Girl lake, where no one can be seen for dozens of miles.


    "Why is there no one near the Snake Girl lake? Is it because of Jin Jiawei?" standing next to the Snake Girl lake, Qin fan climbed up and down and asked with great curiosity.


    "Jin Jiawei is one reason, and another reason is that there are many snakes around here, especially poisonous snakes. In addition, there is a legend of cannibalism in Snake Girl lake. Over time, this place has become a forbidden area. No one dares to approach except Jin Jiawei. In fact, even we Jin Jiawei are very careful when we come here, because there are many of us People die under the venom of poisonous snakes. "Looking at Qin fan, the Lord explained.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood and motioned the Lord to continue to lead the way.


    Flying in the air all the way, seeing that he was about to arrive at wanshe Island, Lord Wang turned around and looked at Qin fan seriously and said: "Benefactor, although Zhuge long is trapped in the immortal killing sword array * * and can''t come, there are still many golden guards on wanshe island. They are powerful and don''t pay attention to the benefactor''s cultivation, but it would be better if they can save people without disturbing them. Therefore, if they can, it''s best if the benefactor is invisible."


    Qin fan himself didn''t want to be too high-profile. After hearing Wang Jue''s words, he resolutely let the chaotic demon ape return to the chaotic world, and he became invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    Poisonous snakes run rampant in wanshe island. Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan is still creepy when he really steps on wanshe island.


    "Benefactor, don''t be bitten by the poisonous snakes on the island. Basically, the poisonous snakes here are highly poisonous. Once bitten, they will be paralyzed or killed on the spot." although Qin fan, who is invisible nearby, can''t be seen, the Lord Wang still whispered.


    "Don''t worry, go boldly and ignore me. They won''t hurt me." Qin Fan said confidently.


    With the full attribute armor of the God of war, those poisonous snakes can''t threaten him no matter how powerful they are.


    Wang Jue himself had been trained on wanshe Island, and his position in Zhuge mansion was not low, so he came to wanshe island in a dignified manner. When Jin Jiawei met him on the road, they were all respectful and did not dare to go against him.


    "Your cultivation is good. Even in jinjiawei, you are top-notch. Those people know you?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I am responsible for the training of Jin Jiawei, and I brought many of them out!" Lord Wang said frankly.


    While he was talking, several jin Jiawei guards were carrying the dead bodies not far away. Qin fan took a casual look and found that there were at least hundreds of bodies in a corpse pit 100 meters away. Many of them were rotten and gave off a stench.


    However, it is creepy that there are countless poisonous snakes in the corpse pit, shuttling among those rotten corpses, some from the eyes of the rotten corpse, and some from the mouth.


    "Benefactor, it''s a corpse pit. All the people who died in training and those killed by poisonous snakes are buried there. As far as I know, it''s the tenth corpse pit, and there are nine nearby. There are at least tens of thousands of people buried in each corpse pit." it seems that Qin fan is interested in corpse pits, Wang Jue said.


    "Human life is as cheap as a dog!" Qin fan is filled with emotion even if he kills people like hemp.


    "Jin Jiawei''s training itself is very strict. Often only one in 100 people can survive."


    "Go on and save my friends as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said solemnly, unwilling to stay.

 Chapter 558

    Ao Xing Tian, long Jiu, Ying Long and Po Qian Jun were imprisoned in the snake prison. Under the leadership of Wang Jue, Qin fan saw them.


    The so-called snake prison refers to an independent closed space, in which there are nearly 10000 poisonous snakes of various colors, with uneven strength.


    At present, the four people of aoxingtian were imprisoned in a snake prison. When Qin fan saw them under the leadership of Lord Wang, countless poisonous snake bodies had been piled up in the snake prison.


    Although the four of them were not dead, they were injured to varying degrees and were extremely embarrassed.


    Judging from the poison wounds on the four of them, they can last up to three days. If there is no snake antidote in three days, they will die.


    When Qin fan entered the snake prison, the four of them were still struggling to support and survive. Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been invisible with the power of yin and Yang, was not polite and resolutely sacrificed the power of the stars.


    Suddenly, the terrible power of the stars covered all around and killed the poisonous snake that was still alive in the snake prison in an instant, making the pressure on the Dragon 94 people disappear in an instant.


    "Headmaster?"


    When Qin fan appeared in the snake prison, long Jiu recognized him at a glance, but his expression was exaggerated and his eyes widened. He looked at him like a dream. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Lord Qin Meng, is it really you?"


    Ying long, Ao Xingtian and breaking the thousand army also slowed down, but looked at long Jiu and thought it was a dream.


    "It''s me. I''m here to save you. Are you all right?" Qin fanlang asked with concern, smiling at the four of them.


    Even if long Jiu and Ying Long were strong men, they were filled with mixed feelings and tears after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    "Headmaster, I never dreamed that you would come here to save us. We all thought we would die here." flop, kneeling at our feet, long Jiu collapsed.


    During this period of time, poisonous snakes have made their life worse than death, and they dare not stop for a moment, because those poisonous snakes may kill them at any time.


    "I''ll be fine now that I''m here. Don''t worry. You can''t die. I''ll take you out." Qin fan promised. Then he looked at the Lord and asked, "what about the snake venom on them? Can there be an antidote?"


    "Yes." after taking a closer look at the four of them, Wang Jue took out a small dark green bottle and handed it to long Jiu. "Here is an antidote. Take one for each person, and the snake venom on you will be relieved in three days."


    Snake venom makes their bodies fester and itch. Now there is an antidote.


    I don''t care to thank you immediately. If I get a treasure, I''ll take it one by one immediately.


    Don''t say, the antidote was immediate. They were still uncomfortable. They immediately relaxed and relaxed a lot.


    "This is ten thousand Snake Island. I know you have many questions in your heart. Wait until I take you out of here. Now go back to the chaotic world and I''ll take you out." looking at the four of them seriously, Qin fanlang said.


    The next moment, the four of them were collected into the chaotic world out of thin air.


    It went well. They saved the four of them without blood.


    Worried about some omissions, Qin fan also asked Lord Wang to check with him. After confirming that no acquaintances were locked in, Qin fan planned to leave wanshe Island unknowingly.


    "Lord Wang, what are your next plans? Do you want to stay in the Jin Jiawei or find another way out?" Qin fan asked when he was ready to leave wanshe island. After all, from experience, he was also a miserable man.


    "Plan? I didn''t think about it." with a sad smile, Wang Jue said to himself, "I used to live for my wife, children and parents. After they died, I lived for hatred. Now Zhuge long is trapped in the immortal killing sword array and can''t get out. Zhuge Yun is possessed. To be honest, I can''t find a reason to live now, and I don''t know what to do next."


    "You''ve been living for others, and then you should live for yourself!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Wang Jue seriously.


    "Live for yourself?" frowned, as if he had never thought about it.


    "If you don''t dislike it, come with me later. I''ll give you freedom."


    Out of sympathy, Qin fan hesitated again and again and decided to follow his heart to see if Lord Wang would like to be with him.


    "Are you willing to take me in?"


    The tiger''s body was shocked. Qin fan''s words made Wang Jue burst into tears. For a time, he even couldn''t believe his eyes, so he looked at him.


    "I sympathize with your experience. I hope you can live your own life when you are with me!" a book looked at Lord Wang seriously, and Qin fan looked forward to it.


    "Thanks for not giving up. It''s my blessing to be with you. I''m willing to be your slave and follow you to the death!" Lord Wang vowed to kneel directly in front of Qin fan on the spot.


    "Slaves? There are no slaves around me, only brothers." smiled, and Qin fan directly helped the Lord up.


    The purpose of coming to wanshe island has been achieved. The people who should be saved have been successfully rescued. Next, Qin fan just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, when they came out of the snake prison, suddenly, there was sadness everywhere on wanshe Island, and the sound of fighting sounded everywhere. At the same time, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was disgusting.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan was suspicious when he looked at the Lord Wang.


    "I don''t know. Just go and have a look." the king frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    A moment later, they came to the place where the wail came from. A snake girl appeared in sight. She was frantically slaughtering Jin Jiawei.


    "Snake Girl!" the LORD was surprised. It seemed that he saw the Snake Girl for the first time.


    "Do you know her?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before. But this lake is called Snake Girl lake. There are rumors that there are snake girls in the lake, but we''ve never seen it before. Unexpectedly, it''s true..."


    Looking at the Snake Girl with palpitation, Lord Wang was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What do you think? Do these golden guards want to save them?" Qin fan asked, looking at the Lord carefully.


    "Benefactor, most of them are innocent like me. Under the threat of Zhuge long, they can''t control their own destiny. As you just said, human life is like a dog. To some extent, the lives of our Jin Jiawei are not as good as dogs. If I can, I still hope to save them." looking at Qin fan, the Lord Wang said sincerely.


    "If you say save, save."


    Without much thought, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to join the battle.


    But just then, the Dragon girl who had just left the Customs was very interested in the Snake Girl and took the initiative to ask for a war.


    The Dragon Girl oppresses the Snake Girl in rank, not to mention anything else.


    Moreover, the Dragon girl also has the body protection of chaotic green lotus, which is a treasure of chaos. Basically, there can be no accident.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan decisively released the Dragon Girl and asked her to end the killing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    After the Dragon girl came out, she took a serious look at Qin fan, and then rushed directly at the Snake Girl.


    "Benefactor, this is..." it seems that this is the first time to see the Dragon Girl. Lord Wang was a little surprised.


    "She is a dragon girl!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking into the eyes of the Lord Wang.


    [10000 words updated today.]

 Chapter 559

    "Dragon Girl... It''s incredible. The legendary snake girl really exists. Even the Dragon Girl appears."


    Even though Lord Wang climbed out of the dead, he was still shocked when he saw the Snake Girl and the Dragon Girl at the same time. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Not far away, the Dragon Girl used to communicate with the Snake Girl for a moment, and then there was a conflict.


    The two became noumenon in public, one with a snake body and one with a dragon body. They looked very strange and creepy.


    Qin fan had no intention of fighting at this level. First, the cultivation of the dragon lady was strong enough that the snake lady could not threaten her;


    Secondly, the Dragon girl herself is the head of the Snake Girl in the level, and the natural restraint in the level makes the Snake Girl doomed to failure;


    Third, the Dragon girl has the chaotic treasure chaotic green lotus to protect her body. No matter how powerful the snake girl is, she can''t bear the power of the chaotic treasure.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that when the Dragon Girl and the Snake Girl wrestled together, countless poisonous snakes climbed out of the Snake Girl lake, dense, and even piled into a snake wall, directly surrounding all Jin Jiawei and Wang Jue.


    Even though Lord Wang has been dealing with poisonous snakes on wanshe island all year round, when he sees so many poisonous snakes appear in front of him and the green light comes out of his eyes, he is scared and trembling and shivering.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked anxiously, having never seen such a scene.


    "Benefactor, this situation has never happened. Although there are many poisonous snakes on wanshe Island, I have never seen so many poisonous snakes..." Lord Wang said with horror.


    "Ah..."


    While he was talking, the poisonous snake had begun to attack, and the sad cry of Jin Jiawei was heard all around.


    Jin Jiawei''s strength and experience in dealing with poisonous snakes for so many years could have been ignored, but the number of poisonous snakes is too many. It is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Often, a Jin Jiawei needs to face tens of thousands of poisonous snakes. As a result, Jin Jiawei is defeated and retreating, and the space for survival activities is becoming narrower and narrower.


    According to the current situation, even if the Dragon Girl defeats the Snake Girl, it will not change anything. These cruel poisonous snakes are completely out of control.


    "Benefactor, I''ll make a way for you. Go quickly!" holding a sharp blade, the Lord Wang looked back at Qin fan and said anxiously.


    "The snares of Zhuge mansion can''t get me. Do you think these poisonous snakes can threaten me?" Qin fan sniffed.


    After that, in the incomprehensible eyes of Lord Wang, Qin fan decisively displayed the second form of the formula of nine deaths.


    For a moment, the originally clear sky was shrouded in darkness, and hundreds of millions of stars appeared in the sky. Then, before Baron Wang and other jinjiawei reacted, countless stars in the night sky locked a poisonous snake, burst out destructive energy and wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the power of the terrible stars, all the poisonous snakes on wanshe Island were locked, and were attacked in an instant, directly exploded in flesh and died on the spot.


    For a time, the flesh and blood on wanshe Island flew and flowed into a river, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. It was disgusting. Countless poisonous snakes were forcibly wiped out by the power of the stars at this moment.


    The law of the jungle is respected by the strong, which is interpreted to the extreme at this moment.


    Wang Jue and others had never seen such a scene. When they realized that all poisonous snakes were killed in an instant, they stood in place and were stunned.


    Not only that, the Snake Girl in the fierce battle with the Dragon girl was also stunned and looked in awe at the initiator Qin fan, with endless fear and hatred in her eyes.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The snake girl was overwhelmed by the Dragon Girl. Now Qin fan instantly killed hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes, which frightened the Snake Girl and once smelled the smell of death.


    In fear, the snake girl did not dare to continue the struggle, and resolutely fled back to the Snake Girl lake and disappeared.


    "How did you do it?" the Dragon woman turned back, but she was also palpitating when she saw the countless exploding snake corpses around.


    "The power of the stars in the sky." Qin Fan said in short, unwilling to say more.


    Then he released Ye Qingcheng and asked her to sacrifice the fire mother. He directly burned countless snake corpses and turned them into ashes.


    "Benefactor, Zhuge long is trapped in the immortal killing sword array and can''t get out. Jin Jiawei has no head. I''m worried that once they leave wanshe Island, they will be used by people with ulterior motives. Like me, they are all hard-earned people. If you can, I hope the benefactor can take them in too." Lord Wang knelt in front of Qin fan and said to his bitter mouth.


    "Do you want me to take them in?" Qin fan was surprised.


    But let alone, Jin Jiawei is powerful and has unparalleled combat power. If they can be used for their own use, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I can command them. They will never cause you any trouble. Just have a foothold." the LORD was worried for fear of being rejected by Qin fan.


    "Is this your wishful thinking or what they mean?" Qin Fan said quietly.


    "It''s what I mean, but it''s also what they mean. Now you can see this wanshe island. Although you killed so many poisonous snakes, the snake girl is still there. There are more poisonous snakes in the Snake Girl lake. If Jin Jiawei stays here, he will die in the snake''s belly sooner or later. Please be merciful and take us in." Xiao Zhi moved with emotion, and Lord Wang crawled to the ground, Very pious.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me enslaving them?" Qin fan continued without a promise.


    "Benefactor, you bloodwashed the Xuanyuan family and beat the saint Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. We Jin Jiawei have already known these things and deeply admire them. We believe that if you can be with you, it will be our blessing."


    "But they are masters under Zhuge Long''s command after all. Can you mobilize them?" Qin fan? Asked cautiously.


    "They are indeed under the command of Zhuge long, but Zhuge long never treats them as people and threatens every Jin Jiawei with a killing policy. Most of us dare not say anything. Moreover, they are trained by me. They have lived and died with me for so many years, and I am sure I can make them obey you." Lord Wang cut the nail and cut the railway. He believes in his ability.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan nodded calmly and said, "since it is so, I have no problem, as you wish, but it depends on you whether you can persuade them to leave."


    "So you agree with the benefactor?" Sir Wang looked out happily. With a solemn nod, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "OK, I''ll tell them now." he quickly got up from the ground, and the LORD was very excited.


    "Is this OK?" the Dragon woman was skeptical and slightly uneasy.


    "What''s wrong with being able to incorporate Jin Jiawei for his own use and weaken Zhuge Long''s power?" Qin fan smiled proudly, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 560

    A moment later, led by Lord Wang, a group of golden guards knelt down in front of Qin fan, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Benefactor, Jin Jiawei has a total of 351 people, all of whom are willing to submit to you and hope to accept them." Lord Wang knelt down on one knee and hugged his fists with both hands.


    "OK."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan glanced at these Jin Jiawei like killing machines and said: "I don''t know what you have experienced before, but from the moment you kneel in front of me now, I will be responsible for you. From now on, you will be my brother. As long as I am alive, I will never let anyone trample on your dignity. I will take my own life to protect your freedom."


    "Thank you, master!" Jin Jiawei sounded as loud as a bell, sonorous and powerful.


    "How did you call the master?" Qin fan frowned.


    "From now on, you will be our master," repeated the Lord.


    "You are not my slave and I am not your master. If you really follow me, call me boss immediately." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Boss?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "But..."


    "That''s it!" Qin Fan said without doubt.


    "Yes, boss!" nodded gratefully. Lord Wang and other Jin Jiawei felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Next, I''ll take you back to Juling peak. The aura there is hundreds of times higher than here, and the cultivation conditions are better." Qin Fan said excitedly after seeing Jin Jiawei again.


    "Everything depends on the master... The boss''s orders!" said the Lord respectfully.


    "Well, later you will feel a powerful phagocytosis. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to my chaotic world first."


    After that, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively collected the people into the chaotic world.


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief after he took Jin Jiawei into the chaotic world at one go.


    Nearby, the Dragon girl has been looking at Qin fan strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin fan asked angrily.


    "While talking and laughing, I accepted Zhuge Long''s painstaking efforts for many years to have a good-looking Jin Jiawei. I have to say that I admire you very much." the Dragon woman said bluntly.


    "I just follow the trend. As you can see, it was the Lord who took the initiative to submit to me." he shrugged and Qin fan disagreed.


    But don''t say that with more than 300 golden guards around, he will no longer be alone.


    You know, these golden guards are all one in a million. They are powerful. Almost all of them climb out of the dead. Their toughness is not comparable to that of ordinary experts.


    In addition, these golden guards have the worst strength and are also the ancient divine realm. This force can not be ignored anywhere in the nine divine realms.


    Next, Qin fan returned to Juling peak smoothly.


    In order to let Jin Jiawei have a place to settle down, Qin fan personally opened up a large enough independent space in the chaotic world, and arranged a hundred times of time acceleration array for them to practice in it.


    After settling down with Jin Jiawei, Qin fan found Aoxing Tian, Ying long, breaking Qianjun, long Jiu and Lin Xiao.


    From ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, they basically know what the current situation is, and admire Qin fan''s strength.


    Now when they see Qin fan again, they all have mixed feelings and tears in their eyes. They are so excited that they don''t know what to say.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t expect you to appear on wanshe island and save us. We all thought we would bury the snake''s belly and die." looking at Qin fan, long Jiu thanked.


    "You were all locked up by Zhuge long because of me. I will save you naturally. Fortunately, you are all right, otherwise I will feel guilty." after that, Qin fan resolutely released the people and pointed around, "This is my training ground in the divine domain, called Juling peak. Because there are array seals around, outsiders can''t get in here, and the aura is hundreds of times that of the outside. If you don''t dislike it, stay here to practice in Juling peak in the future, and I''ll ensure your safety."


    "Can we really stay here?" the broken thousand army said excitedly, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You are all my old friends and my friends, not to mention that we come from the same place. Of course," Qin Fan said freely.


    The divine realm is dangerous. The four of them have experienced it. For them, nothing is more important than finding a safe and quiet place to practice.


    Therefore, after Qin fan''s invitation, Ying Long and the four people were all grateful and said, "since that''s the case, we''re not polite. To be honest, we can be alone in the Xuanyuan continent, but we can fly to the divine domain. We''re really bad. We''re no different from mole ants. If you don''t take us in, I''m afraid we''ll die in the divine domain sooner or later."


    "There is a hundred times time to speed up the array. You can spend a year outside and a hundred years inside the array. You can also shut down there, which is very good for your cultivation." Qin Fan said unreservedly when he pointed to the hundred times time acceleration array.


    "Lord Qin Meng, how can we thank you?" he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said proudly.


    "I take you as my own person, so don''t be outspoken. I think your injuries haven''t healed yet. Go to the time acceleration array to heal them. You can come to me if you have any problems." Qin fan looked at them kindly and said sincerely.


    Qin fan finally breathed a sigh of relief after settling down the Dragon 94.


    Anyway, this trip to Zhuge mansion was full of harvest. It not only saved Lin Xiao, long Jiu and others, but also incorporated Jin Jiawei and expanded his strength.


    "How''s the Xuanyuan continent?" Qin fan asked, looking aside at Lin Xiao.


    "Boss, when you left that year, you sealed the witch realm and the devil realm, and then nothing happened. The three realms recovered their due peace, so I dared to fly to the God realm." looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao worshipped.


    "How are my father and them?" Qin fan asked slightly uneasy when he was worried about the Qin family.


    "The Qin family has become the first family in the three realms, and your father''s cultivation is also very strong. I''m afraid he will also rise to the divine realm in the next ten years. He will certainly come to you at that time. I paid a special visit to him before flying." Lin Xiao said enthusiastically.


    "OK, by the way, I''ll give you a present!"


    After that, Qin fan took out a long red sword more than three feet and handed it to him.


    "Boss, this is..." Lin Xiao trembled and took over the long sword. With his eyes, he easily saw that the sword was by no means ordinary.


    "This is the Chixiao sword, which is made by the emperor''s weapon God. It contains the original God of the emperor''s holy beast three flaming tigers as the sword spirit. It has unparalleled power. I thought of giving it to you when I got the sword. Now I can give it to you at last!" Qin Fan said excitedly looking at Lin Xiao.

 Chapter 561

    Qin fan''s words made Lin Xiao burst into tears and immediately said, "boss, how can I make you miss me all the time?"


    "It''s very simple, because you once blocked the sword for me." after patting Lin Xiao on the shoulder, Qin Fan said earnestly, "I''ll go to time to speed up the refining of Chixiao sword in the array later. I hope you can grow up."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down." nodded heavily, and Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    I thought wanshe island could finally return to peace after the first World War, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that within three days after they returned to Juling peak, countless Kun ethnic groups flocked to surround such a large Juling peak.


    Although there is a seal on Juling peak, those Kun people can''t enter, but the Kun people linger around and don''t want to leave, and have been frantically attacking the seal in an attempt to kill them up the mountain.


    "Master, I just counted that there are at least 100 Kuns within a ten mile radius centered on Juling peak. They seem to know that the old ancestor of long Kun is trapped related to you and don''t want to leave!" in front of the guillotine cliff of Juling peak, the chaotic demon ape stood beside Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "How about the strength of the Kun nationality?" Qin fan asked.


    "According to incomplete statistics, the Kun people are distributed in each territory of the nine sacred regions, with a total of nearly 10000 heads. The Kun people have three elders, in addition to the Dragon Kun ancestor, the bone Kun ancestor and the corpse Kun ancestor. Their strength is only strong compared with the Dragon Kun ancestor. Therefore, on the whole, if the Kun people are gathered together, they are extremely powerful, but for some reason, they are difficult to gather It''s hard to gather nearly a hundred heads together this time. "Looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said everything he knew.


    "Do you think Shikun and gukun will intervene in this matter?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "It''s hard to say. But the Kun people have always been well water and don''t invade the river. They rarely communicate with each other. If it doesn''t involve the fundamental interests of the whole Kun people, I think they won''t do it." the chaotic demon ape carefully analyzed it.


    Qin fan nodded and said, "I''ll go to the time to speed up the closed cultivation in the array first. If they change, tell me at any time."


    "Don''t worry, master, they can''t turn the sky." chaotic demon ape bully airway.


    Because of the existence of seals and prohibitions, the Kun people could not come in even if they fought with their lives. In this way, three days later, all the Kun people disappeared overnight.


    Chaotic evil apes thought they had left, but the rich bloody smell in the air made him frown, and his instinctive feeling told him something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when he walked down the spirit gathering peak, the scene in front of him was shocking and stunned the chaotic demon ape.


    Within sight, 103 Kun corpses lie in a pool of blood, lifeless.


    It is hard to imagine that all the Kun people were killed overnight, and their bodies were all placed at the foot of Juling peak mountain. They looked like purgatory. Even the murderous chaotic demon apes were stunned when they saw this scene.


    For the first time, the chaotic demon ape checked carefully and determined that the Kun people were not alive. At the same time, he couldn''t find the murderer around, so he hurried back to Juling peak to find Qin fan and truthfully told the massacre at the foot of the mountain.


    "What? All the Kun people were killed overnight?"


    Qin fan, who was in seclusion, jumped up with a swish when he heard the news, and his face was blue.


    "Master, I checked that none of the 103 Kuns survived and there were no fierce animals around. I didn''t hear anything on the mountain last night." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "These 103 Kuns are strong enough. Who has the ability to kill them all quietly?" I couldn''t understand it. Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "someone wants to plant us."


    "Plant us? Master, do you mean..." confused, the chaotic demon ape asked uneasily.


    "You said, if I really killed the 103 Kun people, would the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun join hands to challenge me?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    "Well... Does anyone really want to plant us?" Qin fan''s words made the chaotic demon ape''s hair stand upright and his body full of goose bumps.


    "Killing has become a fact. Now, I''m afraid it''s true." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "But boss, who deliberately wants to calculate us and have to kill us?"


    "I can''t think of anyone other than Xuanyuan family who hates us deeply and has the strength to kill so many Kun people quietly." Qin fan''s face is iron green. In his opinion, everything is obvious and obvious.


    "Xuanyuan family? Damn it! Master, what should we do now?" some chaotic evil apes said anxiously, wondering what else to do.


    "Killing has become a fact. Next, we can''t do anything. We have to wait for gukun and Shikun to kill." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with an abnormal face.


    The news that the Kun people were slaughtered spread quickly. Just when Qin fan had just finished talking with the chaotic demon ape, the eldest elder Yiyuan of the beast domain personally came to Juling peak through the space blink array.


    This is also the first time he came to Juling peak.


    "Brother Qin fan, I heard that the Kun people were killed by you. What''s the matter?" the elder Yiyuan asked directly without politeness after the meeting.


    "Elder, where did you get the news?" Qin fan asked in a daze.


    "I don''t know where else, but the news has spread all over the animal kingdom. What''s going on?" one yuan continued.


    "To tell you the truth, I just learned that the Kun people were killed." Qin fan smiled bitterly and took a deep breath.


    "What do you mean? You mean... You were framed?" the knowledgeable elder Yiyuan asked bluntly.


    "It''s true. After all, it''s too overestimated for me to kill 103 Kun people without damage by my strength." Qin fan laughed at himself and said helplessly.


    "Do you know who did it?" the elder continued with unreserved trust.


    "The massacre was silent, and the chaotic demon ape didn''t notice any movement on the mountain, so I don''t know who the fierce beast is at present, but from the strength of my enemy, I can''t find anyone except the Xuanyuan family." he looked at Yiyuan frankly, and Qin fan truthfully said.


    "The ghosts and demons of the Xuanyuan family do have such ability. If it is the Xuanyuan family, it seems that they want to kill people and kill their hearts. They take this opportunity to arouse the contradiction between the Kun family and you, and let the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun join hands to deal with you." one word broke the purpose, and the elder Yiyuan sighed.

 Chapter 562

    "It''s a good move to kill people with a knife! No wonder Xuanyuan family will become the largest family in the nine regions. I have to admit that they are powerful and cruel." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "This is it. What are you going to do next?" he looked at Qin fan with great sympathy and asked Yiyuan seriously.


    "You animal kingdom are afraid to get the news so soon. It''s certain that Gu Kun and Shi Kun got the news at the same time. If I guessed correctly, they should gather together now to discuss how to deal with me. It''s done. I have no choice but to cover up the water with soldiers." Qin fan looked at the elder Yiyuan with a bitter expression and said helplessly.


    "If you need it, we can send troops to help you." almost without any hesitation, the elder Yiyuan threw his voice. His help to Qin fan was completely reckless.


    Qin fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the animal kingdom was willing to stand with him at this time.


    However, it is not surprising that they dared to confront the Kun family before they were not afraid to offend the Xuanyuan family.


    "Elder, I appreciate your kindness. Don''t worry. I have seals and prohibitions on Juling peak. If I don''t go out, they can''t come in. So as far as the current situation is concerned, even if Gu Kun and Shi Kun all come over, they can''t take me." Qin fan declined the help of animal kingdom. Qin fan was very grateful.


    "We already know that you sealed the whole Zhuge mansion with the immortal killing sword array. What are you going to do? Are you going to trap them?" nodded, and the elder Yiyuan continued.


    "ZHUGE long and long Kun tried hard to kill me. If I hadn''t been more careful, they might have died in their hands. I really can''t be kind to those who want to kill me. It''s impossible for me to let them go." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan said cruelly.


    For him, there is no room for discussion on this issue. The ancestors of long Kun and Zhuge long must die.


    Nodded. The elder felt the same for Qin fan''s experience.


    At the moment, after figuring out what the situation was, he said frankly: "whether you have something useful to us or not, we will be ready in the beast area. If you need help, you only need a word."


    "I''ll keep it in mind if I don''t thank you for your kindness." Qin fan bowed slightly and shed tears of gratitude.


    Along the way, the animal kingdom has always been the most powerful support behind him, which makes Qin fan particularly moved.


    After a brief chat, elder Yiyuan left Juling peak.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" after the elder Yiyuan left, the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously, very unstable.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Those who should come will come sooner or later. Let''s wait here in peace of mind."


    Qin fan was free and easy when he knew that he had been calculated. After all, there was a seal and prohibition. No matter how powerful the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun were, they could not kill them.


    The Kun nationality arrived as scheduled, but it came much faster than Qin fan imagined.


    They came fiercely, led by Gu Kun and Shi Kun. Nearly a thousand Kun people came this time.


    When they came and saw the 103 bodies of the Kun nationality at the foot of the mountain, they roared with grief, and the shrill voice rang through thousands of miles, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Master, they''re coming!" the chaotic demon ape reported the trend of Kun nationality to Qin fan for the first time, with a serious expression.


    "How many Kuns have come?" Qin fan was calm because he was expected.


    "Gukun and Shikun led more than 500 Kuns respectively, and if they add up to more than 1000," said the chaotic demon ape truthfully.


    Although the number of Kun people seems to be small, they are huge. Even the smallest Kun people are more than 100 meters long, and the larger ones are more than kilometers.


    Therefore, more than 1000 Kun people show up together, which is definitely the news of the nine regions and can not be denied.


    "What are they doing now?" Qin fan continued calmly.


    "Roar in front of those Kun corpses, and the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun shout to let you down the mountain." the chaotic demon ape truthfully said.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Qin fan, who had not planned to go down the mountain, stood up directly.


    "Master, if you don''t go down, they can''t come up. Once you go down the mountain, you will be trapped!" the chaotic demon ape said anxiously in front of Qin fan.


    "I can''t be a shrinking turtle all my life. At least I have to find out what their demands are." he patted the chaotic demon ape on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted him not to worry.


    "Why don''t you let the Lord Wang bring Jin Jiawei out? Although the number is a little small, they are powerful..."


    "It''s no use. I''m not going to fight them."


    After waving his hand, Qin fan refused and took the lead to the foot of the mountain.


    Shi Kun and Gu Kun are depressed. After all, the defense of Juling peak is too fierce. Even if they do it themselves, they can''t break it.


    At present, when they stay at the foot of the mountain and don''t know what to do, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape appear in front of them out of thin air.


    "If I guessed right, you are Gu Kun and Shi Kun?" looking at the two middle-aged people who turned into human beings, Qin fan walked forward and said freely.


    "You still have some courage. You killed these Kun people?" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning. The first middle-aged hostage who exuded the smell of rotten corpses asked. He was the famous ancestor of corpse Kun. His cultivation was unfathomable. Even compared with the ancestor of long Kun, he was no worse.


    "If I say I didn''t kill you, you won''t believe it." Qin Fan said something in his words.


    "Hum, they died at the foot of your gathering peak. You''re still quibbling!" Gu Kun said angrily, quite unhappy.


    Compared with Shi Kun, Gu Kun was as thin as firewood, with a shriveled body and no vitality.


    But his eyes were like two sharp knives. It was creepy to see them.


    "I''m not afraid of Qin Fantian. I don''t even care about saints. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie about this?" Qin fan looked at them without fear.


    "Then they died at the foot of your gathering peak. What can you explain?" Gu Kun said angrily.


    "I was framed. If you think about it carefully, will I let you see these bodies if I really want to kill?" Qin fan argued.


    "Framed? Who framed you?" the elder ancestor of Shi Kun said relatively rationally.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s definitely unusual to kill all these Kun people under my nose. If I guess correctly, it should be the ghosts of Xuanyuan family."


    Although there is no evidence, this black pot must be carried by ghosts and demons.


    "The ghosts and demons of Xuanyuan family kill? We Kun people have no grudges with them. Why do they kill Kun people?" he looked at each other in amazement.


    "You really don''t have any grudges with him, but they have with me. If you can borrow the hand of the Kun family to kill me, I think this is the picture they want to see." looking at them, Qin fan is not a fool after all. There is no killing for no reason.

 Chapter 563

    "Anyway, if there is no evidence, you must be responsible for the death of these Kun people at the foot of your julingfeng mountain. As for your claim that you were framed, we will investigate it clearly, but in order to show your sincerity, you must first release long Kun." after hesitation, Shi Kun put forward conditions.


    On the other side, Qin fan, who had long been mentally prepared, sneered and said, "these are two different things. I didn''t kill the Kun clan. It''s impossible for me to carry the pot. As for the ancestor of long Kun... He wants to join hands with Zhuge long to kill me and seize my chaos treasure. He is responsible for being trapped in the immortal killing sword array. It''s even more impossible for you to coerce me to release him."


    "Qin fan boy, don''t give face. You don''t want face. You can''t provoke us Kun clan." Gu Kun was angry and roared directly.


    "Really? What should I do? I''ve provoked you now!"


    He sneered and looked at Gu Kun''s ancestor. Qin fan mocked him indifferently.


    "Do you believe it or not, I will wash your holy peak with blood now!" the elder Gu Kun roared angrily.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin fan played.


    "You!"


    "All the Kun people listen to the order and kill me!" the angry gukun ancestor roared loudly, and the deafening voice was creepy.


    "Can you break the seal array of Juling peak?" Qin fan sneered at Gu Kun''s ancestor.


    "I..."


    "Array God Wuji once spent a hundred years trying to break the seal around Juling peak, but gave up halfway. Do you think you have more attainments in array than array God?" Qin fan mocked when the needle saw blood.


    His words directly made Gu Kun and Shi Kun speechless. The scene was deadlocked for a time. Just when everyone didn''t know how to end, a middle-aged man came with a sword.


    Qin fan has seen it. It''s none other than Ximen Feng, the three elders of Ximen family.


    No one expected that he should come here.


    "Elder Ximen, why are you here?" Qin fan was slightly stunned.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, I''ll be all right when I say goodbye." he laughed loudly and heartily, and ximenfeng said enthusiastically.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "I don''t know what elder Ximen came here for? You see, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to entertain you at present."


    "It''s OK. Maybe you don''t believe it. I came here just for this." Simon whispered in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" he frowned, and Qin fan was stunned.


    "Gu Kun and Shi Kun, two elders, I came here on behalf of the Ximen family to face up to the innocence of brother Qin fan. The killing of these Kun people has nothing to do with him. He is innocent and framed." with his hands on his back, Ximen Feng carefully looked at the way of Shi Kun and Gu Kun.


    "So, you have evidence that Qin fan has nothing to do with the killing of my Kun clan?" the ancestor of Shi Kun stepped forward and said solemnly.


    "That''s natural. We planned to visit brother Qin fan that day, but we met a group of people in black with masks. Their cultivation was unfathomable and ghostly. About 100 people killed all the Kun people in more than ten breaths." Ximen Feng said it definitely. It''s beyond doubt to believe it.


    "Hundreds of people can kill 103 heads of my race. Who are they?" his face was gloomy, and Gu Kun''s voice was cold.


    "The ghost of Xuanyuan family killed!" Ximen Feng cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Although Gu Kun and Shi Kun had expected for a long time, they were still shocked when they really heard ximenfeng say it.


    "Elder Ximen, it''s a big deal. Are you sure?" after hesitation, old Shi Kun''s face coagulated.


    "What I represent now is the whole Ximen family. Do you think I will joke about the reputation of Ximen family?" Ximen Feng said proudly.


    "Is there any evidence?" the old ancestor of Shi Kun continued to ask.


    "Evidence? I witnessed it with my own eyes. Isn''t it evidence? By the way, the empress Lingxin was also present at that time. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it when you find her." Simon Feng said proudly.


    "Elder Shi Kun, elder Gu Kun, do you have anything to say now?" after ximenfeng''s voice fell, Qin fan proudly looked at them and asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll ask the goddess Lingxin about this. If their death really has nothing to do with you, we won''t trouble you; but if you also participate in it, we''ll come back again." Gu Kun said in a voice.


    "I welcome you to Juling peak at any time." he shrugged and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you really can''t let go of the old dragon Kun?" the old corpse Kun hesitated and asked tentatively.


    "He wants to kill me. It''s kind that I didn''t kill him. It seems that you still have something to worry about leaving him alive. In that case, when I''m free, I''ll go to Zhuge mansion again and kill them all!" Qin Fan said firmly with a sneer at Shi Kun''s father.


    After eating flat, Qin fan''s words made Shi Kun''s ancestor lose face. He immediately sighed bitterly and helplessly asked his Kun family to leave.


    When Shi Kun left, Gu Kun couldn''t stay. He immediately followed his footsteps and left with a gray head and a gray face.


    Originally, he was worried that the impasse would be difficult to resolve. Unexpectedly, with the arrival of ximenfeng, all problems would be solved, which made Qin fan look at him with new eyes.


    "Elder Ximen, thank you very much." looking at Ximen Feng, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m just being fair and honest." Simon Feng waved his hand and said freely.


    "So, do you really see ghosts killing and slaughtering Kun people?" Qin fan was stunned and said seriously.


    "It''s true." Simon Feng affirmed.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the black hand of Xuanyuan family." his black eyes showed an angry look, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued to ask, "did you really see the spirit heart female emperor?"


    "Well, she was going to go up, but you julingfeng couldn''t go up without permission, and finally left." nodded, Simon Feng said truthfully.


    "Anyway, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t give up. Although I''m not necessarily afraid of them, it''s boring to block around here. By the way, what''s the matter with my gathering spirit peak when you come?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at ximenfeng.


    "It''s also related to the killing of ghosts and demons. We got the news that Xuanyuan family planned to kill Kun people with ghosts and demons in advance, but unfortunately, they came a little late, and their speed was much faster than I thought." looking at Qin fan with a little regret, ximenfeng shrugged and was very helpless.

 Chapter 564

    "Elder Ximen, I remember the kindness of your Ximen family. If you can be useful to Qin fan in the future, I will definitely refuse as long as you say a word." although I don''t know what the calculation of the Ximen family is, I really helped him this time, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Ha ha, I''m also helping you when you''re on the wrong side. Don''t worry. We have no intention, just follow the enemy. The enemy is a friend, that''s all." Ximen Feng said boldly with a bright smile.


    After a brief chat, ximenfeng said goodbye.


    "It''s really thanks to Ximen Feng this time, but master, why do you say they want to help us?" looking at Ximen Feng''s back, the chaotic demon ape asked leisurely.


    "It''s very simple. We have a common enemy, the Xuanyuan family. But if the Ximen family has no intention of chaos pearl, I don''t believe it. It''s better to stay away from such friends." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "That''s reasonable. Master, what are you going to do next?" he looked at Qin fan calmly, and the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "Do you know where the female emperor Lingxin is?" I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find herself. Qin fan seriously asked. After all, anyway, she contributed to leaving the ancient cemetery alive.


    "Spirit heart female emperor? She was in the military area before, and later seemed to be in the ancient cemetery." the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Do you know her?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I know you. What''s the matter, master? Do you have a friendship with her?" he looked at Qin fan with great interest. The chaotic demon ape secretly marveled at Qin fan''s good woman fate.


    "When I first came to the ancient cemetery, she saved me. But ximenfeng said that she came to me. Moreover, she witnessed ghosts killing Kun people, and I was worried that she was in danger." Qin Fan said seriously, not optimistic.


    "Are you going to an ancient cemetery?" asked the chaotic demon ape subconsciously.


    "Think of it as a revisit."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan, outside the small bamboo forest of the ancient cemetery, once arranged space blinking bases, so it was just a thought for him to get from Juling peak to the ancient cemetery, which was very easy.


    Qin fan was particularly moved when he came here again after many years.


    I vaguely remember that when I was walking in ancient cemeteries, I was still a cultivation in the realm of God and man, crawling like mole ants and surviving.


    Now things have changed. When I come here again, my accomplishments have soared to the Ninth Heaven of the God King, and there are experts around me.


    "Master, this little bamboo forest is fighting!"


    When his foothold was not stable, the chaotic demon ape immediately looked at the bamboo forest like a great enemy.


    "If I guessed right, it should be ghosts and demons who want to kill people!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What?" the chaotic demon ape was surprised and immediately turned into a streamer and went straight into the small bamboo forest.


    "Have a look."


    With theout much to say, Qin fan motioned Wang to look at core of the confrontation.


    "Eh, it''s the ghost of Xuanyuan family!!!" the excited look showed in his black eyes, and the Lord Wang was very excited.


    "There are ten ghosts and Demons killed here. If I let you bring 50 golden guards out, are you sure to kill them?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "Fifty? Boss, you underestimate our Jin Jiawei too much. I admit that there is a certain gap between Jin Jiawei and ghost killing, but it''s not that big. Give me twenty Jin Jiawei and I promise to kill them all here." Lord Wang said with great confidence.


    "Twenty, Jin Jiawei is not allowed to have casualties. Are you sure you can do it?" Qin Fan said excitedly when he became interested.


    "If twenty golden guards can''t kill them, I''ll kill myself on the spot! And I''m sure there will be no casualties!!!" Lord Wang vowed with great confidence.


    "Well, then it''s up to you. Go back and choose twenty golden guards." he nodded with satisfaction, and Qin fan looked forward to it.


    A moment later, Wang Jue came out with twenty golden guards like the God of death, and immediately killed the ghosts like ghosts.


    The appearance of Jin Jiawei makes ghosts and Demons kill like a great enemy. Where dare to hesitate immediately, immediately give up killing the female emperor of Lingxin and focus all their energy on the powerful Jin Jiawei.


    Without the entanglement of ghosts and demons, the female emperor Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief. She was surprised to see Qin fan coming here with Jin Jiawei. She didn''t understand when Qin fan was in contact with Jin Jiawei.


    "Why are you here?" after finishing her scattered hair, the spirit heart lady panted.


    "I heard you went to Juling peak to find me, so I came to have a look."


    After that, Qin fan offered a pure force of life to enter the body of the female emperor Lingxin to help her heal.


    The empress Lingxin was alert to Qin fan''s actions, but she did not resist.


    When the strong power of life entered the body, the female emperor of Lingxin was surprised, because she found that the injury healed with the naked eye, completely subverting her understanding.


    "Eh, this is the power of life! You have the power of life!" looked at Qin fan in amazement, and the female emperor of Lingxin was surprised.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern without answering her question.


    "Thanks to you coming in time, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to see me in the future." the female emperor of Lingxin mischievously smiled.


    As she spoke, she glanced at Jin Jiawei with a slightly dignified face and asked, "what''s the matter with these Jin Jiawei? How can you be with them? Aren''t they trained by Zhuge long?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Qin fan smiled triumphantly.


    "What do you mean? Is... Jin Jiawei incorporated by you?" she looked at Qin fan with a surprised expression. The female emperor of Lingxin couldn''t believe it.


    "You can think so." Qin Fan said freely without covering up.


    At present, under the leadership of Lord Wang, Jin Jiawei fights with ghosts and demons to the death, and no one will refuse.


    Originally, Qin fan was worried that Jin Jiawei could not kill ghosts and Demons one-on-one, but the current scene reassured Qin fan. At least from the current scene, Jin Jiawei has been fighting against ghosts and demons, making them have no chance to breathe.


    However, it must be admitted that although ghost killing is at an absolute disadvantage, their cooperation is seamless and impeccable. Even if Jin Jiawei has the advantage, it is still difficult to kill them in a short time.


    "Master, is it necessary to dally with them? You ordered me to go up and shoot them to death."


    Playing with mietianyin, the chaotic demon ape was eager to try, but he didn''t dare to do it without Qin fan''s order.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a rare experience for Jin Jiawei. At the same time, it can let them know the gap between killing ghosts and Demons and help them cultivate in the future. But watch it and don''t let Jin Jiawei be killed."


    It was not easy to cultivate a golden guard. Qin fan regarded them as treasures and was not willing to let them die in ghost killers.


    While he was talking, a fierce sword locked Qin fan and attacked them.

 Chapter 565

    Qin fan, chaos demon ape and spirit heart female emperor were unprepared, but fortunately they were not soft persimmons.


    The chaotic evil ape sacrificed the seal of killing the sky for the first time, magnified infinitely in the air, propped up a defense as big as the curtain of heaven, and stopped the powerful sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp sword slashed on the mietian seal. At that moment, the chaotic demon ape''s body fell straight and his face was iron blue.


    It''s not difficult to see that although this sword was reluctantly blocked, it can bring a great impact to the chaotic demon ape. It''s enough to show that people''s strength is strong and frightening.


    "Are you a ghost?"


    Squinting at the man in black, the chaotic demon ape seemed to recognize his identity at a glance.


    "Good eyesight!"


    The voice of the heavenly ghost is as if it came from Jiuyou hell. It''s very angry.


    The next moment, the ghost killed the chaotic demon ape again that day, with fierce moves and deadly moves.


    Fortunately, the chaotic demon ape''s own strength is not poor. In addition, it has the stamp of killing the sky. Therefore, even if the sky Ghost is powerful, it will not threaten the chaotic demon ape in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect all the famous heavenly ghosts to appear. It seems that the Xuanyuan family is determined to kill me." bitterly looking at the heavenly ghost in the fierce battle with chaotic evil apes, the female emperor of Lingxin was palpitating.


    "Do you know him? Who is the ghost this day?" Qin fan asked subconsciously because he had never heard of the name.


    "Don''t you know him?" asked the spirit heart lady, and then said frankly, "The so-called ghost killing of Xuanyuan family is established by three experts: Heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing. They are combined into ghost killing. The strength of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing is incomparable and unfathomable. It is said that there is no opponent under the sage. You can see that the chaotic demon ape can''t get any advantage against him."


    I know the strength of Xuanyuan family is very strong, but I didn''t expect that there are experts at the level of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing.


    For a time, Qin fan felt cold on his back and was afraid for no reason.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s face dignified and silent, the female emperor of Lingxin was a little worried.


    "OK."


    After that, he took a look at the ghost in the fierce battle with the chaotic demon ape and was ready to try the depth.


    The sword goes sideways.


    Later and faster, Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword cleaved ten thousand sword rays, wreaked havoc on the ghost, and forcibly pushed back his attack, giving the chaotic demon ape a chance to breathe.


    "How is it?" Qin fan, standing side by side, glanced at the chaotic demon ape and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, worthy of being the first person under the sage, this guy''s strength is really strong."


    The chaotic demon ape, who has always been arrogant, can''t help praising now.


    He knew in his heart that if he did not rely on the destruction of heaven, he would have paid the price in the hands of heaven ghosts.


    "Come together!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "OK, but be careful, master. This guy''s hand is as fast as a ghost and is beyond defense. You''d better put on the God of war armor." worried about Qin fan''s injury, the chaotic demon ape reminded.


    "We work together, he doesn''t have this chance." Qin Fan said strongly, with absolute confidence in his words, which made the ghost eat.


    "I heard you beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood with four colors, but it''s true?" the ghost looked at Qin fan sharply, and the cold voice made people''s scalp numb.


    "Why, do you want to see the power of the four colors?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the ghost with a playful expression.


    "Don''t let me down!" the ghost expected.


    "You''re very powerful, but you''re not qualified for me to exert my four-color power. First try the power of my mixed flood power."


    Qin fan made a quick decision and killed the ghost in the sky like a frightened Hong.


    At the moment when he shot, he applied the law of time stillness in an attempt to hold the ghost''s body.


    At the same time, he applied the law of time acceleration to himself, making his hand more sharp and giving little chance for the ghost to react.


    As an invincible existence under the sage, if he goes to the Tao so easily, he is not qualified to command the killing of ghosts and demons.


    Although Qin fan''s law of time stillness brought trouble to Tiangui to a certain extent, he reacted quickly and easily broke the deadlock and restored his freedom.


    In the face of Qin fan''s rampant mixed flood power, Tiangui narrowed his eyes and tried to kill Qin fan with one blow.


    The chaotic demon ape was not idle. He seemed to have expected the route of Tiangui''s attack in advance. When he broke through the prison and was ready to kill Qin fan, he decisively smashed it with bricks and sealed the attack route of Tiangui.


    The strong and strong joined hands and cooperated seamlessly. The ghost was too busy to take care of himself. Although he reluctantly blocked the attack of bricks, he could be covered by the power of mixed flood. At the moment, he could clearly see panic from his eyes through the mask.


    "Ah..."


    Even though Tiangui was powerful, he also screamed miserably at the moment when he was attacked by the power of mixed flood.


    The power of chaos combines all the advantages of the power of chaos and the power of the wilderness. While sealing the space, it destroys the body function of the heavenly ghost to the greatest extent, making him retreat and spit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape attack again and want to take this opportunity to reap the lives of heavenly ghosts.


    When Qin fan attacked again, he directly hit the seal on the right palm. The corrosive force attacked him like lightning under the urging of the time acceleration array.


    At the same time, the bricks of the chaotic demon ape hit the ghost again.


    "Poof..."


    Tiangui was seriously injured, but his absolute strength was here. In the face of the inevitable attack of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape, he turned into a ghost and avoided it, but he vomited blood uncontrollably.


    "That''s the legendary power of mixing the flood?" a hundred meters away, the ghost looked at Qin fan with a pale face and a palpitation.


    "Shouldn''t you be disappointed?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "At the same time, it has the advantages of chaotic power and boundless power. It''s really powerful, but I''ll come back to you!"


    He glared at Qin fan fiercely. Tiangui knew that there was no hope to kill the female emperor of Lingxin. Moreover, the ghost killed more than half of the dead and injured under the siege of Jin Jiawei, which had no meaning to fight.


    The next moment, Tiangui waved his big hand and left the small bamboo forest with only five ghosts and demons.


    "It''s a pity, boss, I still can''t kill them all!" carrying the bleeding sword, Lord Wang returned to Qin fan, panting and unwilling.


    "This result has been very good. At least Jin Jiawei has no casualties." Qin fan nodded with a smile and said calmly.


    "That said, but after all, we are two to one. If we are one to one, we are not the opponents of ghost killing. Boss, I know the gap between Jin Jiawei and ghost killing. Don''t worry. When we go back this time, we will strengthen training and strive to make Jin Jiawei stronger than ghost killing!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lord Wang vowed.


    "I believe you, take your brothers back and have a good rest." he patted the Lord on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted, and then took them all into the chaotic world.

 Chapter 566

    The dust settled.


    Qin fan saved the life of the female emperor Lingxin.


    When the four eyes were facing each other, the female emperor Lingxin looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked: "It''s only a few decades since we last met and separated. I''ve heard some legends about you these years, but I can''t believe that Qin fan, who beat the sage and vomited blood, is you. But I didn''t expect that everything is true, and your cultivation has reached the realm of the ninth heaven of the God King. I want to know what happened to you these years Is that right? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m so confused." Qin fan smiled freely, and Qin Fan said softly.


    "But your progress speed is too fast. I haven''t seen such an incredible person like you among the nine divine domains, which can''t be described by common sense." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the female emperor Lingxin sighed.


    "Maybe I''m an exception." Qin fan continued with a self deprecating smile, "You saw ghosts and Demons killing the killers of the Kun family at the foot of Juling peak before. That''s why Xuanyuan family came to kill people. But now you don''t have to worry. This matter has been exposed, and they shouldn''t bother you again. No matter why you appeared in Juling peak before, did you come to me?"


    "Well, I want to see if the legendary wizard Qin fan is the one I know!" nodded gently, and the female emperor Lingxin acquiesced.


    "See now, what do you want to say?" Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "No. But you can see the strength of the Xuanyuan family. You offended them. They regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They will try every means to get rid of you. You should be careful." looking at Qin fan with deep meaning, the female emperor Lingxin told them.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me, but thank you for your reminder. By the way, I have a space for blinking array outside the small bamboo forest. If I want to go to Juling peak in the future, I can reach the top of Juling peak directly through the space blinking array." looking at the female emperor Lingxin, Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Do you mind if I go up?" she tilted her head and said unexpectedly.


    "If you hadn''t sent me out of this ancient cemetery, I might have been trapped and died in it. Come on, I have something else to do. I''ll see you later!"


    After two greetings, Qin fan made a wink at the chaotic evil ape. Immediately, they left the small bamboo forest directly and returned to Juling peak through the space blinking array.


    "Master, the spirit heart lady seems to be interested in you." on the way back, the chaotic demon ape joked.


    "She has someone she likes." Qin Fan said quietly.


    "Really? You had a one night stand with her before reincarnation. She has always been your admirer. If she really has a lover, I''m afraid it''s you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? I have a one night stand with the female emperor Lingxin? You can eat without permission, but you can''t talk without permission. You should be responsible for what you say!"


    He stopped directly. Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape seriously and wanted to make sure what he said was true.


    "Cough, master, I haven''t been with you for a long time after you were reborn, but when did you see me and talk about it?" the chaotic demon ape said with deep meaning.


    "So, I really had an affair with her before I was reborn?" some heads were big. Qin fan held his head in both hands and was directly respected by the emperor of destruction.


    "It''s true, I can guarantee my reputation!" the chaotic demon ape vowed.


    "How could this happen? Does she know that I am reincarnated?" Qin fan asked after taking a deep breath.


    "I don''t know about this. After all, I can''t know everything you said to her." shrugged and the chaotic demon ape said frankly¡°


    Bai linger and Lu Mei, now there is another female emperor with spiritual heart. How many romantic debts did I incur before my reincarnation? By the way, does a jade matchless have an indescribable relationship with me? "Qin Fan said angrily looking at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Jade matchless? It seems that there is such a person. Why, have you seen her?" the chaotic demon ape asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen it." Qin fan took a deep breath and continued to ask, "how many women like Lingxin female emperor are there in the nine divine domains?"


    "There are many..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan still decided to leave Juling peak and start the journey of experience under various factors.


    This time, Qin fan chose all of the nine divine domains as the location of his training.


    The whole domain, also known as the demon domain, is the most dangerous place in the nine domains and has little contact with other domains.


    When the chaotic demon ape heard that Qin fan was going to go to the devil kingdom for training, he was greatly surprised and tried to dissuade him from going to the devil Kingdom, because the danger there was far greater than expected.


    "Master, you''d better think about it again. The devil''s kingdom is really not a joke. No one chooses to go to the devil''s Kingdom after general experience. In particular, you have the treasure of chaos. Once the people in the devil''s Kingdom know that you have gone in, they will certainly become the target of public criticism. I''m afraid it''s not easy to think about it at that time." Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the chaotic demon ape said with worry. It seems that he has never been so nervous.


    "Experience is only one of the reasons why I went to the devil kingdom. Ye Qingcheng''s father went to the devil Kingdom after flying up, and I promised her to help her find her father." Qin Fan said frankly looking at the eyes of the chaotic devil ape.


    "But don''t hurry to go now. At least wait until your cultivation reaches the divine realm. That''s more sure." the chaotic evil ape said angrily.


    "Others may not know, but you know that my breakthrough speed in recent years is too fast. Although I have time to accelerate the role of the array, it is difficult for me to continue to break through without blood baptism. I know you are considering my safety, but don''t persuade me anymore. I have made up my mind and we will start in three days." looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan''s attitude is firm and indisputable.


    "Hoo hoo, well, in that case, I''ll prepare." he sighed bitterly. Knowing Qin fan''s temper, the chaotic demon ape didn''t continue to persuade.


    When ye Qingcheng learned that Qin fan was going to the demon kingdom to find Ye Qitian, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    After flying to the divine realm for so many years, she saw Qin fan''s rapid growth in her eyes and was happy in her heart, but she always had something on her mind, that is, looking for her father ye Qitian.


    However, the divine realm is dangerous, and the demon realm is full of dangers. She knows that it is premature for Qin fan to go to the demon realm to find his father, so she has never mentioned this topic.


    At present, Qin fan actively mentioned going to the demon kingdom to find Ye Qitian, which made Ye Qingcheng mixed feelings and burst into tears.


    Happy to be happy, but in the face of the cruel reality, she was worried about Qin fan''s misfortune.


    So ye Qingcheng took the initiative to find Qin fan and tried his best to restrain: "I know you''re going to the devil''s land to help find my father, but I talked to Lord Wang. He told me that the devil''s land is very dangerous. Would you reconsider?"

 Chapter 567

    "I think about this very clearly. In fact, I went to the devil kingdom not only to find your father ye Qitian, but also experience is one reason, and that is the witch Xian." looking at Ye Qingcheng, Qin Fan said gently.


    "Wu Xian?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised.


    "Yes, you know, he became possessed because he got the magic knife. In the final analysis, it was my fault. If I could, I would like to save him and see if I can make him return to his senses." take a deep breath. Qin fan kept it in his heart and didn''t say it. It was almost a heart disease.


    "When I saw him last time, I was possessed and deep into the bone marrow. Can I return to normal?" he looked at Qin fan with great anxiety, and ye Qingcheng didn''t calm down.


    "I don''t know, but it''s because of me after all. It''s up to man to plan, and it''s up to heaven. If I don''t even have the courage to try, I''ll feel sorry for him. So don''t think too much about going to the demon Kingdom this time, and there will be such a day sooner or later." Qin fan comforted Ye Qingcheng by holding his weak and boneless hand.


    "I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble because of my business."


    "I''m not going to die in the demon kingdom. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, everything was ready, and Qin fan and chaos demon ape came to the door of space.


    When the guard of the space gate learned that Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape were going to the demon Kingdom, they were surprised, but considering Qin fan''s identity, the guards didn''t dare to say much and let them enter.


    Demon realm.


    After a dizzy space transmission, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape came here.


    There is no difference between the fight area and the beast area, but there is a strong evil spirit everywhere, which is awesome.


    Suddenly, two humans came to the demon realm. The demon families wandering near the space gate were all ready to move as if they saw prey.


    However, when the breath of chaos demon ape was released, those demon families seemed to smell the smell of death, retreated and kept silent.


    "Master, from the moment we come to the devil Kingdom, we will be focused. No matter where we go, we will attract attention. You should be careful." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape whispered.


    "Let''s go to the forest of Warcraft." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Warcraft forest? That''s the most dangerous place in the world of Warcraft..." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape became more and more uneasy.


    "I have reincarnation memory. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Qin fan walked forward with big steps. Qin fan was very calm.


    The chaotic demon ape is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He just doesn''t want Qin fan to take risks. At present, seeing Qin fan is so open-minded, he also has an open-minded attitude and is fearless.


    People and demons are different.


    The demon world has no contact with the other eight fields. Suddenly two humans came, which naturally caused a sensation.


    Therefore, on the way to the Warcraft forest, it is inevitable to be intercepted. There are always some evil people who want to try the depth.


    Fortunately, the strength of chaotic evil apes is strong enough. Under the pressure of mietianyin, they haven''t met enough powerful demons before they came to the periphery of Warcraft forest.


    "Master, this is the legendary forest of Warcraft." looking at the lush and clawing forest in front of us, the chaotic demon ape said bitterly.


    "Have you ever been to this place?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Within the nine regions, there are few places I haven''t entered. Although the Warcraft forest is dangerous, I have indeed come." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said happily.


    "Tell me, what powerful Warcraft are there in the Warcraft forest?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "There are countless Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, but there are three most awesome ones. One is the Ice Armor magic dragon, the other is the red fire blood Phoenix, and the other is the Tianyuan dragon turtle, who is known to live the same life as the sky. These three Warcraft are unique under the saints and have unparalleled strength. However, master, the most feared thing in the Warcraft forest is not them, but the legendary saints." Looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "I hope we can be lucky and don''t meet saints." Qin fan joked with a self mocking smile.


    After that, he walked ahead and directly entered the forest of Warcraft. Chaos demon ape followed.


    The Warcraft in the Warcraft forest are powerful and in groups. In the next three days, Qin fan and chaotic evil apes encountered at least ten waves of interception.


    Fortunately, the two of them are powerful. It is difficult for ordinary Warcraft to threaten him.


    On this day, Qin fan and chaos demon ape continued to wear in the forest of Warcraft, but what puzzled them was that they had shuttled more than 300 miles and didn''t see any Warcraft. This area was a little quiet.


    "Master, we have gone three hundred miles without encountering monsters. If there is no accident, we should enter the field of a powerful Warcraft." not afraid but happy, the chaotic demon ape looked forward to it.


    While talking, there was a deep pool one kilometer square ahead. Unexpectedly, the deep pool was frozen and cold.


    "In what season, how did the pool freeze?" standing by the deep pool, the chaotic demon ape was surprised.


    "There is something strange in this pool!" Qin Fan said seriously, as if facing a great enemy.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Just then, a cold voice came up from the bottom of the pool, which made people creepy.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and chaos demon ape were surprised. They were surprised who was waiting for them.


    "Do you know we will pass here?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "I knew from the moment you entered the devil kingdom." the cold voice smiled, as if everything was under his control.


    "Who the hell are you?" the chaotic demon ape frowned.


    "Ow..."


    There was no answer. Instead, there was a harsh dragon singing, which directly shattered the ice on the deep pool.


    "Play tricks, I don''t care who you are, die for me!" the rebellious chaotic demon ape couldn''t stand the Warcraft''s deliberately showing off, and immediately resolutely sacrificed the seal of extinction.


    In an instant, mietianyin hung over the deep pool under his urging. Then, under the control of the chaotic demon ape, mietianyin became crazy, and then quickly hit the deep pool.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Mietianyin is a magic weapon made by the weapon God. It has unparalleled power. At the moment, when it smashes into the deep pool with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, even though the Warcraft hidden in the deep pool was so powerful, it was trembling with fear at the moment. It quickly avoided the attack route of mietianyin and fled bitterly.


    "Ow..."


    The Warcraft forced out by mietianyin shows its original shape. At this moment, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape see the body of the Warcraft. It is the famous Ice Armor magic dragon in the Warcraft forest.


    "Ice Armor magic dragon?" he recognized the Ice Armor magic dragon, and the chaotic magic ape was very surprised.


    "What a powerful magic weapon!" he looked at the chaotic demon ape bitterly, and the Ice Armor demon dragon was palpitating.


    "How dare you block our way!" he looked coldly at the Ice Armor demon dragon and the chaotic demon ape.

 Chapter 568

    Chaos demon ape itself is an ancient fierce beast. In terms of seniority, he doesn''t pay attention to Ice Armor demon dragon at all, which is why he is so arrogant.


    Really fight, this Ice Armor magic dragon is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Chaotic demon ape, you are also an ancient fierce beast with unique strength. Why should you give in to this mole ant like human? Isn''t this a practice for yourself?"


    The Ice Armor demon dragon obviously knows the chaotic demon ape. It can be seen from his voice at the moment that he is very awed of the chaotic demon ape.


    "Short-sighted! Your little insight is only worthy of curling up in this Warcraft forest all your life!" the chaotic demon ape sarcastically glanced.


    "Really? But if I want to do something big and interesting today, you''d better not intervene." there was a strong murderous spirit in the dark voice, and the Ice Armor magic dragon warned.


    "Tell me, maybe I''m interested."


    "I heard that this boy has a chaotic treasure chaotic bead in his hand. Is it ideal to kill people and steal goods to seize chaotic beads?" the Ice Armor Magic Dragon said violently. With a winning posture, it seems that he is absolutely sure that he can kill Qin fan and seize chaotic beads.


    "You can do what the Xuanyuan family can''t do?" the chaotic demon ape laughed with disdain on his face.


    "This is the devil Kingdom, the magic dragon forest. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If I''m not sure, I won''t stand up." the Ice Armor Magic Dragon said proudly.


    When the voice fell, there was a harsh sound of Feng Ming not far away, which was very harsh and reached the hearts of the people.


    "JOJO..."


    When hearing the sound of the Phoenix, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape subconsciously followed the sound and saw that in the void, a bloody Phoenix with burning flames was flying with wings, waiting for the opportunity to kill at any time.


    "Red fire and blood Phoenix? It''s really rare. I didn''t expect you to join hands, but Tianyuan dragon turtle. Where is he?" the chaotic demon ape said contemptuously.


    Although the appearance of a careless attitude, but the heart has set off a storm. The two Warcraft are not playing together.


    "It''s more than enough for us to work together against you." Ice Armor magic dragon bully''s airway is full of confidence.


    "You can try it together. I really want to see how much progress you have made since I haven''t seen you for so many years!" the chaotic demon ape said strongly with a brick in hand.


    Then Qin fan whispered and communicated with Qin fan and said, "master, these two people are not good stubble. Their cultivation is in the later stage of shenhuang. They are quite overbearing. If they can''t do it, I''m afraid they need the Dragon girl to come out and help. I''m afraid you can''t resist their attack."


    "Ice Armor demon dragon and red fire blood Phoenix, just choose one and give me the other. Don''t worry, the Dragon Girl and Jin Jiawei are ready to fight at any time." Qin Fan said calmly. Even if the situation is bad, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Well, you should be careful."


    After that, the chaotic demon ape with a bad breath in his heart swung the brick and smashed it at the Ice Armor demon dragon.


    "Little cute, give the chaos bead to my sister. My sister can not kill you."


    Just after the chaotic demon ape and Ice Armor demon dragon wrestled together, in the void, the red fire blood Phoenix spit out people''s words, just like the voice of an imperial sister.


    "Who is he? It''s your little cute!" Qin fan frowned.


    "Don''t be shameless. If your sister is angry, you will pay the price." chihuoxuefeng continued to threaten.


    "The chaotic bead is in my hand. You can grab it with your ability." he directly sacrificed the chaotic bead, and Qin fan mocked.


    "If that''s the case, you''re welcome!"


    At the next moment, the red fire and blood Phoenix spit out flames and directly burn and bite Qin fan.


    After all, it was a battle between the super strong in shenhuangjing. Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life. Immediately, he resolutely put on the full attribute God of war armor.


    With armor protection, Qin fan turned a blind eye to the fire even if it was sprayed at the mouth of the red fire and blood Phoenix, because no matter how powerful the fire was, it could not threaten him.


    "Oh, that''s good. No wonder you''re not afraid of your sister''s fire. It turned out to be a god of war armor with all attributes, but it doesn''t matter. Come again!"


    Speaking late and fast, the red fire and blood Phoenix approached Qin fan like lightning. The sharp claw scratched Qin fan''s body and left a scratch on the God of war armor, but it still couldn''t hurt Qin fan.


    "More and more interesting!"


    Successive attacks could not make Qin fan pay the price, and chihuoxuefeng began to take it seriously.


    Immediately, she shook her body and directly incarnated into an imperial sister in red robes. When she approached, she killed Qin fan and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Qin fan had almost no room to fight back under the crazy and critical attack of the shenhuang realm experts. Although the full attribute God of war armor made him invincible to some extent, under the severe impact, all his internal organs suffered heavy damage and were directly abused to vomit blood.


    "Little brother, didn''t you hear that you beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood? Why are you so weak here? Can''t you hurt your sister because she is beautiful?"


    Exhale like blue, red fire and blood Phoenix''s beautiful expression hook people''s soul.


    Qin fan didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t have a chance to fight under the strong attack of red fire and blood Phoenix. The cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian completely existed like a mole ant in front of the strong people in the shenhuang realm.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let him wait too long. When the red fire and blood Phoenix attacked and slackened, Qin fan seized a rare opportunity to resolutely apply the law of time stillness, and urged the mixed flood force to rage against the red fire and blood Phoenix with the law of time acceleration.


    "Eh!"


    Although chihuoxuefeng was on guard, she didn''t expect Qin fan to seize the opportunity when she relaxed a little, and also exercised the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration.


    In a hurry, red fire Xuefeng found that he didn''t even have time to react. He was directly locked by the terrible mixed flood force and wreaked havoc.


    "No!"


    It''s not good in her heart. With her super strength, chihuoxuefeng reluctantly broke through the imprisonment of the law of time stillness, but she still couldn''t escape the power of the raging flood.


    There was no accident. Hun Hong''s strength broke through layers of defense and hit her hard in the frightened eyes of red fire and blood Feng.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, the red fire blood Phoenix was beaten back and forth, and vomited blood in a big mouth.


    "The power of mixing flood..."


    A hundred meters away, chihuoxuefeng looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. It seemed that this was the only way to slow down.


    "Goblin, you''re still careless!" Qin Fan said proudly after he succeeded.


    "Unfortunately, your cultivation is still too bad after all. Even with the full attribute armor of the God of war, I can still kill you. Smelly brother, one last warning, if you don''t hand over the chaos beads, don''t blame your sister for killing you."


    The bloody eyes looked at Qin fan so coldly that they could see that Chi Huo Xue Feng was angered and was ready to take it seriously.

 Chapter 569

    "Let me come out and fight her. She''s beginning to take it seriously."


    The Dragon girl was aware of Qin fan''s situation in the chaotic world. Although she was amazed at Qin fan''s killing and wounding by leaping over the rank, in front of absolute strength, he was not the opponent of red fire and blood Phoenix after all.


    To be safe, she felt it necessary to come out and help Qin fan.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Qin fan knew that he was not the opponent of red fire blood Phoenix. After all, the absolute strength gap was here. Therefore, when the Dragon woman asked to take over red fire blood Phoenix, he didn''t refuse, and resolutely released her.


    "Next, let me fight with you." after the Dragon girl came out, she went straight to the pale red fire blood Phoenix and said expressionless.


    "Dragon Girl? How could you be with him?" she frowned. The red fire and blood Feng couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t expect the Dragon girl to be with Qin fan.


    "Can''t you?" the Dragon girl said carelessly.


    "What''s your relationship with this human boy? It''s worth working for him?" asked Chihuo Xuefeng.


    "He saved my life. Is that enough?" the Dragon woman said frankly.


    "This is the forest of Warcraft. You''d better figure out if you want to face me. It''s not good for you to offend me!"


    Red fire Xuefeng put away her previous joking attitude and began to be cautious, because she knew that the Dragon girl was not a good stubble and was not easy to deal with.


    "You''ve been hurt," said the Dragon Girl playfully.


    When the voice fell, she took the initiative to attack, with fierce means, towards the red fire and blood Phoenix.


    "Hum, even if you''re hurt, it''s more than enough to kill you!" the red fire blood Phoenix said cruelly without flinching.


    For a time, the red fire blood Phoenix was entangled with the Dragon woman, and the chaotic evil ape was entangled with the Ice Armor magic dragon. The two sides were almost equal. At least from the scene, no one could do anything in a short time.


    "Boss, we Jin Jiawei are always ready. If necessary, you can release us at any time." Lord Wang saw the situation outside in the chaotic world and volunteered.


    "Don''t worry. At present, there are two of them supporting. Let''s wait until they are defeated." Qin Fan said calmly.


    I thought that after the Dragon girl took over the red fire and blood Phoenix, she could watch the play well, but she couldn''t find a hundred moves. A white haired old man on crutches came over step by step.


    Qin fan felt strange when he saw the white haired old man. After all, there should be no human old man in this dangerous Warcraft forest, not to mention his age.


    "How can there be an old man in the Warcraft forest? You should be careful of the old man!"


    Ye Qingcheng has been paying attention to the outside trend in the chaotic world. When she noticed the white haired old man coming towards Qin fan, she quickly reminded him.


    Even if ye Qingcheng didn''t say it, Qin fan was very nervous. He didn''t leave the white haired old man for a moment.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    When the white haired old man came to a place less than three meters away from Qin fan, he stopped, looked up and asked Qin fan directly.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan was like a great enemy.


    "I heard that you beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood with your four-color power?" the white haired old man continued to ask.


    "I''m not as powerful as the rumors outside, but it''s just a coincidence." Qin fan''s humiliation was not surprised.


    "I wonder if I have this chance to see your four-color power."


    The old man''s eyes were as sharp as a sword just out of its sheath. Even if Qin fan was used to the big scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and felt flustered for no reason.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Me? An old man forgotten by time." the old man laughed at himself.


    After saying that, he didn''t care whether Qin fan agreed or not, he directly swung the crutch in his hand and couldn''t help but beat Qin fan.


    The blow seemed slow and unpredictable. It was not enough to be afraid. What made Qin fan feel numb was that he found that he could not avoid the inevitable blow in any direction.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan didn''t have much reaction time. The crutch hit Qin fan hard, directly beat him to his knees, and half of his body disappeared into the land.


    If it weren''t for the full attribute of the God of war armor, Qin fan would certainly explain here under this attack.


    The old man''s strength was far beyond imagination. He was shriveled before he started, which made Qin fan take a breath.


    Immediately before the second wave of attack by the old man, Qin fan unreservedly exerted his strength of the famine, forcibly forced the old man back and fled to the security field.


    "What a powerful time rule!" he got up from the ground in embarrassment. Qin fan looked at the white haired old man with great shock.


    He has understood the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration, but compared with the old man, their understanding of the law of time is not at the same level.


    "All attribute God of war armor? No wonder your defense is so powerful!" the old man was slightly surprised when he recognized the all attribute God of war armor Qin fan was wearing.


    "So, are you a Tianyuan dragon turtle?" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man, blurted out directly and said his guess.


    "Do you know me?" Tianyuan dragon turtle said unexpectedly.


    "There are three powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, one is the Ice Armor magic dragon and the other is the red fire blood Phoenix. They are both here, and the remaining one can only be your Tianyuan dragon turtle." he narrowed his eyes and stared at the Tianyuan dragon turtle, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Now that you know my identity, come on, let me see your four-color power." Tianyuan dragon turtle provoked and looked forward to Qin fan''s four-color power.


    "Why, don''t you think your attack is more powerful than emperor Xuanyuan?" after confirming the identity of Tianyuan dragon turtle, Qin fan didn''t give up.


    "I''m just curious about what kind of power can make you beat the saints to vomit blood, which has never happened in the nine divine regions." Tianyuan dragon turtle is not impatient, and doesn''t take Qin fan''s satire to heart.


    "Why, didn''t you come out to stop me for chaos beads?" Qin fan was stunned and said unexpectedly.


    "I admit that there is no saint''s cultivation, but my experience is not comparable to that of him. Besides, I live more thoroughly than others. There are only three chaotic treasures in total. Generally, this several times magic weapon has its own spiritual knowledge. Can it be taken away? Those who plan to rob chaotic treasures are just deceiving themselves and others." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tianyuan dragon turtle is calm and calm.


    "Do you really think so?" Qin fan was stunned when he met someone who was not interested in chaos treasure for the first time.


    "Compared with chaos treasure, I am more interested in your four-color power and flood mixing power. In addition, it shows that you are not an ordinary person if you can make chaos demon ape call you master willingly. I just want to have a long experience. Come on, don''t let me down!" Tianyuan Dragon turtle said with high spirit and very excited.

 Chapter 570

    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others heard the dialogue between Qin fan and Tianyuan dragon turtle in the chaotic world, but they were as skeptical as Qin fan.


    "Can you trust the words of Tianyuan dragon turtle? To be on the safe side, you''d better let Lord jinjiawei and them out in case of accidents." Ye Qingcheng said uneasily.


    "It''s not unreasonable for him to live long. Don''t worry, even if he comes for chaos bead, he can''t help me. I can get out of my body." Qin fan keeps calm and tries to keep calm.


    "Boss, anyway, we Jin Jiawei are always ready. We can come out to fight at any time!" Lord Wang cut the nail and cut the railway. He and Jin Jiawei are Qin Fanqiang''s powerful backers.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and instead focused all his energy on Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "Elder, you are a smart man. Since you simply want to know the power of mixed flood and the power of four colors, I am satisfied with you. Come on!" Qin fan proudly said with a blood dragon sword.


    Opposite, Tianyuan dragon turtle looked forward to Qin fan and added, "don''t be merciful. I haven''t been hurt for a long time. Come on!"


    For the first time, Tianyuan dragon turtle took the initiative to rush towards Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not give in. He unreservedly used the blood dragon divine sword to show the formula of heaven killing sword, and let the sword spirit dominate the divine sword. He assisted the law of time and did his best to kill the Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his ability to mix the flood and sealed all the retreats within a hundred meters.


    When the power of chaos and the combination of the power of chaos and the power of famine were fully exerted, the surrounding space was all under Qin fan''s control.


    At present, when the power of urging flood mixing blocked the retreat around, although Tianyuan dragon Turtle was in it, he was rarely calm and planned strategies, and didn''t pay attention to the power of flood mixing at all.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of mixing flood is invincible. Qin fan has tried repeatedly to attack, and has never let him down.


    At present, it is used to deal with Tianyuan dragon turtle. Although he is not sure to kill him, Qin fan still has the assurance to hurt him.


    There was no accident. The power of mixed flood hit Tianyuan dragon turtle accurately. To Qin fan''s surprise, Tianyuan dragon turtle almost didn''t even have the meaning to avoid. He let the power of mixed flood hit him.


    Strange to say, the power of mixing flood raged on him like a clay ox into the sea. There were almost no waves and disappeared directly.


    Not only that, Tianyuan dragon turtle stood calmly in place, his face was calm, and even a faint smile. He didn''t look hurt at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan''s face changed greatly. For a moment, his eyes looking at Tianyuan dragon turtle were full of horror.


    "Yes, the power of mixing the flood is indeed more powerful than the legend. It completely integrates all the advantages of the power of chaos and the power of the flood and famine, and is impeccable!" opposite, Tianyuan dragon turtle talked and laughed and praised.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why did the power of mixed flood hit you? You''re completely fine?"


    Qin fan''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at Tianyuan dragon turtle. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it was true.


    "Ha ha, don''t make a fuss. The reason why I can live up to now is not how powerful the cultivation is, but my defense is impeccable. Your ability to mix the flood is really powerful, but unfortunately, you still can''t break my defense, so naturally you can''t hurt me." looking at Qin fan, Tianyuan dragon turtle said proudly, and his arrogance was not concealed in his words.


    "Your defense can resist the attack of mixed flood power!"


    "So, let me see the power of your four-color power next. I heard that the four-color power is a combination of the power of the wasteland, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. Its power is much stronger than the power of mixing flood. Little brother Qin fan, I''m looking forward to it. Don''t let me down!" I looked at Qin fan, Tianyuan dragon turtle is full of desire for four-color power.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were also stunned by the unparalleled defense of Tianyuan dragon turtle. After all, no one expected that his defense could resist the attack of mixed flood power. It''s incredible.


    "You should be careful. The Tianyuan dragon turtle is not a good stubble. He is too terrible..." Ye Qingcheng trembled and felt afraid for no reason.


    "I really didn''t expect his defense to be so powerful. But he can take over the power of mixing the flood, not necessarily blocking the four-color power. I want to see how powerful his defense is."


    With a bad breath in his heart, Qin fan looked at Tianyuan dragon turtle with sharp eyes. Immediately, he was shocked and rushed over again.


    On the other side, the Tianyuan dragon turtle still stood still and planned strategies. Even if he knew that Qin fan would exert the four-color power next, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Qin fan didn''t hesitate when it was time to start. In an instant, the four-color force was sacrificed under Qin fan''s control. Then, driven by the law of time acceleration, the four-color force broke through the constraints of time and space and accurately hit the Tianyuan dragon turtle''s body before he could react.


    Hard carry!


    Tianyuan dragon Turtle was really proud of his talent. He said he would not defend if he didn''t defend. He stubbornly carried the four-color force and hit it with all his strength.


    Before that, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was ambitious and confident, but it was right that the four-color force was close behind him. At that moment, Qin fan noticed that Tianyuan dragon turtle''s face was distorted directly, and his eyes showed a look of horror and extreme fear.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he seemed to want to resist. However, it was too late to speed up the law of time. The four-color force with the power of destroying the sky and the earth hit him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The strength of the four-color force obviously exceeded the expectation of Tianyuan dragon turtle. At the moment of hitting, he was directly abused to vomit blood, and was beaten to the body, lying on the ground motionless.


    Until then, Qin fan noticed that the body of Tianyuan dragon Turtle was a combination of dragon and turtle, with a dragon neck faucet, but carrying a huge turtle shell. The main reason for his unparalleled defense is that the tortoise shell is hard and unparalleled.


    But now, under the violent attack of the four-color force, his turtle shell is full of cracks and can''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Four color power... So strong!"


    The Tianyuan dragon turtle, who was beaten into a human shape, trembled and said that his eyes looking at Qin fan were also full of palpitations.


    "Senior, your defense also impressed me. I don''t know if my four colors have disappointed you?" Qin fan asked frankly, looking at Tianyuan dragon turtle with a smile.


    When he spoke, he secretly offered chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, ready to kill at any time and take advantage of this opportunity to reap his life.

 Chapter 571

    "If I''m right, your four-color power is a combination of the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. The four-color power is unprecedented, but it has the common advantages of the four forces at the same time, even much more powerful than the four forces combined." reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Tianyuan dragon turtle looked at Qin fan with great shock, can speak on a subject with great familiarity.


    While talking, he turned around Qin fan, and then continued: "originally, I only guessed your identity, but now, I''m almost sure who you are, because no one can have so many powerful forces at the same time except you."


    "I''m flattered, elder."


    When hearing Tianyuan dragon turtle say he knows who he is, Qin fan''s heart clicks, but he pretends not to know anything on the surface.


    "You are the reincarnation of mietian emperor Zun." smiled. Tianyuan dragon turtle didn''t hurry to deny Qin fan, but came to him and whispered the name of mietian emperor Zun.


    "Elder..."


    "Don''t worry about denying it. Listen to me first. First, the chaotic demon ape is naturally proud and won''t give in to anyone except mietiandi Zun. Second, mietiandi Zun''s cultivation of the nine immortality formula requires the ninth reincarnation and the nine immortality formula Among them are the power of chaos, the power of famine, the power of stars in the sky and the power of yin and Yang; third, the sword in your hand is the magic weapon before the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. Although there has been a change now, the subject is still there. Am I right? Boy, I have lived for so many years, but I can''t live in vain. You can''t hide it from me. "


    While talking, he observed the expression on Qin fan''s face, which seemed to confirm his guess.


    "Elder, I don''t deny your speculation, but I don''t admit that I am the emperor of extinction. I came to the Warcraft forest for experience this time. I just hope you don''t embarrass me." looking at the eyes of Tianyuan dragon turtle, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant, which makes people dare not despise.


    "I see."


    Free and easy smile, smart people don''t need to say much, especially Tianyuan dragon turtle is an old monster who has lived for so many years.


    Not only that, he winked at the Ice Armor magic dragon and the red fire blood Phoenix, indicating that they would also stop and not entangle with the Dragon Girl and the chaotic magic ape.


    Strange to say, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix are very pious towards Tianyuan dragon turtle and dare not pestle against them at all.


    But after stopping, Chihuo Xuefeng asked reluctantly, "master, why do you stop? We can kill them together."


    "Yes, master, don''t be merciful. This is the forest of Warcraft. We can kill them here as long as we reason." the Ice Armor magic dragon was also unwilling to say.


    Originally, he was surprised at the relationship between them, but Qin fan was relieved when he heard the master. Unexpectedly, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was the master of Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix. No wonder they were so obedient to Tianyuan dragon turtle''s words.


    "You don''t know heaven and earth, he is the one you can''t provoke." he gave them a deep look, and Tianyuan Longgui warned.


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean." Chihuo Xuefeng looked at him in confusion.


    "I was beaten to vomit blood by him. Are you more powerful than me?" Tianyuan dragon turtle said quietly.


    "This..."


    "Let''s go. They come here to experience. It has nothing to do with us. Besides, the treasure of chaos is not something we can covet. Don''t play with your own life." looking at them, Tianyuan dragon turtle said earnestly.


    Although the Ice Armor magic dragon and the red fire blood Phoenix were confused, they believed in the words of Tianyuan dragon turtle. Since Tianyuan dragon turtle asked them to leave, it must be reasonable.


    Immediately, the two of them looked at Qin fan reluctantly, and finally left bitterly.


    The Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened between Qin fan and Tianyuan dragon turtle and why Tianyuan dragon turtle would let them leave.


    Opposite, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was also ready to leave, but before leaving, he looked at Qin fan very seriously and said, "just after you entered the demon realm, three top killers followed you in, and they have been following you. If I guessed right, they came for you. Relatively speaking, they are the biggest threat. You''d better be prepared."


    "Someone followed us in."


    Looking at the Tianyuan dragon turtle in surprise, Qin fan wanted to ask who was following him, but the Tianyuan dragon turtle had turned and left, and soon disappeared in the forest.


    "Master, are you all right?" the chaotic ape asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing."


    "What did you say to Tianyuan dragon turtle? Why did he suddenly admit counseling and let Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix leave?" the Dragon woman asked curiously.


    "He guessed my identity and knew that I was reincarnated." looking at them, Qin Fan said word by word.


    "The Tianyuan dragon turtle has lived for countless years. His eyes are poisonous. Moreover, it''s not surprising that he can see it when I''m with you. But master, he said, what''s the matter with someone following us? Can we already become prey?" the chaotic demon ape said angrily and was highly alert. When he spoke, he looked around for fear of becoming a turtle in a jar.


    "If Tianyuan dragon turtle doesn''t say anything, I still don''t know. I don''t have this kind of consciousness at all. However, Tianyuan dragon turtle is highly respected. Since he speaks such words, I believe it''s definitely not open his mouth. Anyway, we should be prepared in case of accidents." Qin Fan said cautiously. After all, he is an expert who can make Tianyuan dragon turtle pay so much attention to, That''s definitely not easy.


    "What should we do next?" the chaotic demon ape asked with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Sooner or later, those who should come will come, and we will have normal experience. As for those who follow us, they will show up sooner or later." his eyes looked deeply ahead. Qin FanTai mountain collapsed in front, but his color remained unchanged and he was very calm.


    Originally thought that the potential threat would take a long time to appear, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that when they were ready to continue to start, a man in black with a cold smell appeared in front of them.


    It''s no one else. It''s the leader killed by the ghost, Tiangui.


    In the ancient cemetery, Qin fan once fought with him. He knew his strength was terrible, but unexpectedly, he appeared in the Warcraft forest in the world of Warcraft, which was obviously aimed at him.


    "Holy ghost!"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was vaguely aware of something. At the same time, he also understood why Tianyuan dragon turtles had to leave in a hurry.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m all right." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the ghost said softly.


    "Have you been following me?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "I entered the devil kingdom with you." the ghost said truthfully.


    "You shouldn''t be alone. Who else but you?" Qin fan asked.


    The Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape looked around vigilantly.


    Soon, they found that two masters with masks on their faces appeared behind them, and they also exuded a strong breath.

 Chapter 572

    Before the ghost answered, Qin fan also noticed the two men.


    Although they wear masks, it is not difficult to judge the smell from their bodies. They are definitely not ordinary people.


    "You only brought two ghost killing masters? You underestimated me too much?" Qin Fanzhi asked after looking back.


    "Underestimate you? Since ancient times, no one can let the three of us shoot at the same time. You are the first!" the ghost disagreed.


    Qin fan, who didn''t care at all, changed his face when he heard Tiangui say so. His instinctive feeling told him that the two people were not simple.


    "Are they killed by the earth devil and people?" Qin fan frowned. Qin fan guessed boldly. After all, he could make the ghost say such words. Qin fan didn''t think of anyone else besides killing the earth devil and people together.


    "That''s right." he nodded and the ghost admitted.


    "So what is the purpose of the three of you following me here, for the chaos treasure chaos pearl?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "For the sake of chaos pearl, but more revenge. The Xuanyuan family has never suffered such a great humiliation since its establishment. We came to kill you at the order of the patriarch and cut off your head at any cost." without grinding Ji, the ghost said bluntly.


    The chaotic evil ape and the Dragon Girl on one side are not calm. You know, these three people are all first-class super experts in nine domains. Even if they are the same shenhuang realm, they are also the top existence. Under the saints, they have almost no opponents.


    In the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Wang Jue are together.


    They are also anxious and afraid for no reason. It is really unprecedented for ghosts and demons to kill three super experts at the same time.


    "Lord Wang, if the three of them work together, does Qin fan have any hope of breaking out of the siege?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Lord Wang and asked.


    "I''ve never seen the three of them shoot at the same time, but I have to admit that they are all first-class super experts, and any one can be alone in any place. But don''t worry, I have more than 300 Jin Jiawei under my command. If I can''t do it, Jin Jiawei will certainly ensure that the boss will retreat." Lord Wang said with great sense of war. He is eager to go out to fight at this level.


    "If you go out and fight with any of them, are you sure to beat them?" Ye Qingcheng asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t tried. If I have such a chance, I''d like to try." Baron Wang said.


    To be the commander of Jin Jiawei, Wang Jue''s strength is not simple, but he has never been used.


    "You can see the situation outside. You and Jin Jiawei should be ready to fight at any time." Ye Qingcheng said very seriously.


    On the premise that she could not help Qin fan, she could only place her hope on Wang Jue and Jin Jiawei.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Jiawei and I are always ready to go out and fight at any time." the Lord Wang said with his fists clenched.


    As the master of the chaotic world, Qin fan naturally heard the conversation between lord Wang and ye Qingcheng.


    To be honest, he was very curious about the strength of Lord Wang. Although he knew that his strength as the commander of Jin Jiawei was not much worse, he didn''t expect that he dared to fight with the three super experts killed by ghosts and demons, which made Qin fan interested.


    "Qin fan, it''s worth your life to die under the three of us. However, I heard that your four-color power and mixed flood power are very powerful, and you beat the ghost to vomit blood before. I want to see it myself. Don''t let me down."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man, full of terrible magic gas, but because he was wearing a mask, he could only see his eyes.


    But even so, Qin fan can guess his identity. If there is no accident, it should be the devil among the three killed by ghosts and demons.


    "Are you sure you can kill me if you join hands?" Qin fan looked at the demon with a playful expression, sniffing at him and didn''t pay attention to his threat.


    "I won''t let you leave alive unless your cultivation reaches the realm of saints. It''s true and doesn''t leave a glimmer of vitality.".


    "Arrogance! If you want to kill my master, you have to kill me first." the chaotic demon ape gripped the brick and refused to show weakness.


    "Yes, the chaotic green lotus in my hand is not vegetarian." the Dragon woman also stepped forward and mocked.


    "That''s just right. If we kill you, we can get not only chaos beads, but also chaos green lotus."


    The person who hasn''t spoken for a long time has opened his mouth. The murderous spirit emanating from his body is frightening and creepy.


    "It''s useless to say more. This war is inevitable. Come on!" the ghost looked sharply at the chaotic demon ape and rushed up without saying anything.


    Almost at the same time, people looked at the Dragon Girl with fierce eyes and swallowed the sky.


    The earth devil looked at Qin fan with evil spirit and offered a machete out of thin air. He wiped it on Qin fan''s neck, which was unstoppable.


    "Now he has only the cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian. Although he is not bad, he will suffer a loss if he fights with an expert at the level of earth devil." Ling Xue is worried. She walks back and forth in the chaotic world and wants to do something, but she finds that she can''t do anything.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the boss needs it, I will go out to help him at any time." the Lord comforted, but he also clenched his fist and was ready to fight at any time.


    There was no accident. Qin fan and the demon wrestled directly.


    Because there are great differences in realm and an insurmountable gap in strength, Qin fan was absolutely crushed from the beginning. Under the crazy attack of the earth devil, he had no room to fight back.


    If it had not been for the full attribute armor of the God of war, he would have died under the sharp knife of the earth demon.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder your defense is so powerful. The original full attribute God of war armor is on you, but don''t think I can''t help you." after seeing through Qin fan''s defense, the earth devil continued to attack madly and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Qin fan understood that he knew that the four colors were powerful, so he didn''t plan to give himself a chance.


    So after hesitation, Qin fan decisively released the ready king and asked him to fight side by side with himself.


    "Eh!"


    Lord Wang''s appearance really surprised the earth devil. After all, he is the boss of jinjiawei. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be here.


    "Baron? Why are you here? Why are you with him?" the demon asked directly, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "Why, I can''t come only if you are allowed to appear here?" the Baron disagreed. They obviously knew each other.


    "It''s no problem for you to appear here. The key to the problem is why you hang out with Qin fan? Have you taken refuge in him?" the demon said angrily.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. What''s the problem?" the prince said disapprovingly.


    [thank you for your three monthly votes for "embrace tomorrow a". Thank you for your support. If you have time, please leave more messages. Thank you.]

 Chapter 573

    "Did you really betray Zhuge long?" the demon boasted and shouted that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, my parents, wife and children all died in that man''s hands. He is my enemy. How can I talk about betrayal?" with a cold hum, the Lord Wang said fiercely, and his murderous spirit was gloomy and terrible.


    "In those years, we were willing to take revenge on Zhuge long, but let you bring Jin Jiawei to obey us. Why don''t you agree?" the demon continued to ask, curious about the Lord''s choice.


    "Very simple, you don''t deserve it." sneered at the demon, and the Lord laughed.


    "Interesting."


    Nodded. Although the demon didn''t say anything, it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he was very unhappy.


    The next second, the demon with a bad breath in his heart took the initiative, and the Sharp Machete in his hand was cruelly wiped off the Duke Wang''s neck, sparing no effort to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Jue is eager to prove himself, especially in front of Qin fan.


    What he fears most is that he has no value to be used, and right now, fighting the devil is his great opportunity to prove himself.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The two super masters wrestled directly together. Although Qin fan was in the core area of the fight, he had no chance at all.


    Shock!


    Although he knew for a long time that Lord Wang''s strength was unfathomable, he did not expect that he would not lose the battle with an expert of this level, or even the attack, which completely refreshed his understanding.


    "Why is Wang Jue so powerful?" in the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng was stunned and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t expect it. I only knew that he was not weak in training Jin Jiawei, but I didn''t expect his cultivation to reach the later stage of the divine emperor. It''s incredible!" he was full of praise, and Qin fan was also amazed.


    "Their strength is terrible. What are your plans next?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    Although the appearance of Lord Wang has temporarily stabilized the situation, the strength of ghosts, demons and human killing is too terrible. If they continue like this, they will certainly pay a price.


    "As you heard just now, they were sent by Emperor Xuanyuan to kill me. It''s enough to show the Xuanyuan family''s determination to kill me if they can let ghosts and Demons kill these three top experts at the same time. Therefore, they won''t give up until I die. Since they want to fight, I''ll play with them."


    There was no intention of retreating and admitting advice. At the same time, Qin fan''s original master also came out directly. It was a completely open-minded attitude.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "Aren''t they going to kill me? The only thing I can do is tit for tat."


    After that, Qin fan''s separation killed people to alleviate the pressure of the Dragon Girl.


    I held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and turned the world around with the Lord Wang.


    Relatively speaking, the scene between the chaotic demon ape and the heavenly ghost tends to be stable, especially with the protection of bricks to destroy the heavenly seal. It is difficult for the heavenly ghost to threaten him in a short time.


    Qin fan''s separation quickly alleviated the Dragon Girl? Under the pressure of two to one, people can''t kill them in a short time.


    I joined hands with Wang Jue. When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan resolutely used the law of time to kill the earth devil with the power of mixed flood, which frightened the earth devil''s face.


    The heavenly ghost once ate in Qin fan''s hand and was tortured to vomit blood, so he was full of vigilance against Qin fan''s attack and opened his defense at the first time.


    However, unfortunately, his seemingly powerful defense was completely meaningless under the rampant force of mixed flood. He was directly torn by the pervasive force of mixed flood and hit the earth devil.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, the earth devil roared, and suddenly a strong evil spirit appeared on his body from inside to outside, covering him, so that people couldn''t see whether the power of mixed flood had hurt him.


    Soon, the evil spirit dissipated. To Qin fan''s surprise, the earth devil stood still, his face was calm, and he could not see the injury.


    With his super strength, he carried the attack of mixed flood force.


    "You are worthy of being a demon. Your defense is no worse than that of Tianyuan dragon turtle." Qin fan was shocked when he looked at him bitterly.


    "So, let me see the power of the four colors next. Don''t let me down." looking at Qin fan proudly, the earth devil looked down.


    "Don''t worry, the four colors will never let you down." Qin fan glanced.


    Better than the Tianyuan dragon turtle and the sage Xuanyuan emperor, they also paid a heavy price under the attack of the four-color force. Qin fan can take the attack of the four-color force if he doesn''t believe it.


    Before taking the shot, the Duke of Qin Dynasty winked. After all, on the premise that cultivation is not dominant, he must let the Duke cooperate with himself. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to exert his four-color power.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Once again, Qin fan, Wang Jue and the demon wrestled together.


    Although the devil said he didn''t pay attention to the four-color power, he didn''t give Qin fan a chance to fight between attack and defense, and did his best to compress Qin fan''s living space and spare no effort to abuse him to death.


    At least he is also the leader of Jin Jiawei. If there were no two brushes, Wang Jue would not be liked by Zhuge long. At the moment, when Qin fan is angry against the earth devil, he is very clear about his division of labor, that is to give Qin fan a chance to earn a shot.


    After clarifying the purpose, Lord Wang suddenly seemed to fight chicken blood. He took over the earth devil completely, so that he had no time to distract himself from Qin fan.


    When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan showed his four-color power without hesitation, assisted by the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration, and attacked the earth devil ferociously.


    On the other hand, when the Baron attacked with all his strength, the demon realized that something was wrong. Although it was inevitable to encounter four-color forces, he was still afraid when he was about to hit hard.


    Others don''t know, but he knows in his heart that it''s hard to take over the flood just now.


    To be fair, he is really not sure to block the mysterious and unknown four-color force. Whether the earth devil wants it or not, under the urging of Qin fan, the four color force came.


    After avoiding the Lord''s attack, he summoned a strong magic Qi again in an attempt to use the magic Qi to resolve the attack of the four colors.


    But this time, the four-color forces wreaked havoc on him in a destructive way, and swept the world. Even if they encountered the defense of magic Qi, they could easily be removed.


    The four-color force drove straight into the devil''s frightened eyes, like a sharp sword, raging on the devil''s chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, there was no accident. The earth devil was blown away, and his body hit the ancient tree held by five people ten meters behind him, directly breaking the ancient tree.


    At the same time, the demon who suffered a great impact vomited blood and was extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, the Lord''s task is to kill the earth devil. Therefore, when the opportunity appears, he is like a deadly poisonous snake, attacking madly, and wants to take this opportunity to reap his life and avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 574

    The Lord is determined to win this blow. If there is no accident, he will cut off the devil''s head smoothly.


    All things wither as the sword points.


    Seeing that the LORD was about to succeed, suddenly, the demon disappeared without warning just before the sword was close to his neck.


    The sudden accident not only surprised Wang Jue, but also made Qin fan, the onlooker, couldn''t help staring round, wondering what was going on.


    But he didn''t let him wait too long. The next second, Qin fan only felt his body cool. A Sharp Machete crossed his body and immediately burst into blood.


    "No!"


    At the same time after the mistake, Wang Jue suddenly realized that he seemed to understand something. Unfortunately, his reaction was slow, and the earth devil had succeeded.


    Although he failed to kill Qin fan with the armor of the God of war, he also cut him hard. His flesh and blood flew over him. He looked very cruel.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss?" the Lord returned to Qin fan for the first time and forced the earth devil back, regretting.


    "Good fast speed, he, how did he do it?" his hands covered the place where he was racing blood. Qin fan''s face was very white.


    "Blink! I forgot that although this guy''s cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of saints, he can use the means of saints. It''s all my fault. I completely ignored this." Lord Wang scolded himself.


    "It''s all right. I have the armor of the God of war. He can''t kill me. Moreover, he was seriously injured by the four-color force and his strength was greatly damaged. Now his overall strength is less than half of his peak period, which is not enough to be afraid." he looked at the earth demon bitterly, and Qin fan was weak.


    "You sit down and heal your wounds first. He''ll give it to me and I''ll kill him." with a bad breath in his heart, the Lord Wang helped Qin fan sit down.


    Then, holding the long sword tightly, he looked at the demon ferociously and killed him in a completely man eating posture.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were directly stunned at that moment. Until now they confirmed that Qin fan was okay, they were relieved, but they were still worried about an accident.


    He was cut by the earth devil, which had a great impact on Qin fan.


    He wanted to heal with his life outside, but the injury was too serious and it was difficult to recover in a short time.


    So he thought again and again to ensure that there would be no accidents outside. Only then did he return to the time acceleration array in the chaotic world, and planned to come out when his injury healed.


    Because it took a hundred times as long to speed up the array, Qin fan came out soon after he went in.


    Different from his tired face when he went in, he came out in high spirits and dignified, and he didn''t see any signs of injury.


    "How about your injury?" even if Qin fan''s injury has healed, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng still asked.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What do you do next? What are you going to do?" Ling Xue asked nervously, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "The earth devil was seriously injured by my four colors. He is now at the end of a powerful crossbow and is not the opponent of the Lord Wang. People can''t get cheap if I kill them together with my separated body and the Dragon Girl. Moreover, the Dragon girl also sacrificed the chaotic green lotus. It''s not enough to be afraid of killing people. What I want to do next is to help the chaotic evil ape deal with the heavenly ghost. This is a hard bone..."


    Before the voice fell, Qin fan had left the chaotic world and directly came to the same position as the chaotic demon ape.


    "Eh, your wound is healed?" he found Qin fan standing in front of him. The knife given to him by the earth devil seemed to have been unable to affect him, which frightened the ghost.


    "I have the power of life. As long as I don''t erase my three souls, nothing can kill me." looking at the ghost''s eyes, Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "The power of life... But even if you have the power of life, your injury can''t be cured in such a short time. Although the knife just now is not fatal, even with the help of the power of life, it will take at least three days to recover completely." with sharp eyes, Qin fan was confused.


    "Do you want me to make things so clear? I have a hundred times the time to accelerate the array. One day outside, I can spend a hundred days in the time acceleration array." Qin fan glanced at the ghost with a sneer.


    "What?" the ghost language stopped! For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Admit your fate! Even if you ghosts and Demons kill the three top experts themselves, you can''t win my master. But it''s not a shame. After all, even the saints have been beaten and vomited blood by our master, and no one will laugh at you even if you fail." the chaotic demon ape sneered, constantly defeating the psychological defense line of heaven ghosts.


    The current situation was indeed unexpected. The earth devil was seriously injured by the four color force. Now he was still alive and could not even sustain the Lord''s attack.


    It''s no better to kill people. Under the crazy attack of Longnv and Qin fan, he doesn''t have any chance, and if he continues according to this situation, he will even die under chaotic Qinglian.


    The heavenly ghost judged the situation. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t want people to kill or the earth devil to die here.


    After hesitating again and again, the heavenly ghost suddenly retreated wildly, and asked the earth demon and human kill to stop attacking and return to him for the first time.


    "How are you?" the ghost asked uneasily after glancing at the demon.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die. I can still fight."


    The steel teeth were clenched, and the demon was clanking with iron bones. He was unwilling to admit defeat, let alone delay because of his serious injury.


    The ghost of heaven had been hurt by the four colors, so he could not understand the current situation of the earth devil. Originally, he was hesitant. At the moment, he made a quick decision and said, "boy Qin fan, our ghost killing is not over. If you don''t die, my ghost killing will continue. Wait for me."


    Then he patted the devil and the killer on the shoulder and motioned them to leave.


    Although the demons and people were unwilling to kill, it was the order of the heavenly ghost after all. They finally had no choice but to follow the heavenly ghost and disappear into the forest.


    "That''s it?" the chaotic demon ape mocked at the back of ghosts, demons and people.


    Having said that, he was very tired and out of breath just now. Thanks to Qin fan''s timely appearance, otherwise he might not be able to make it.


    "Tiangui said very well. I won''t die. Their pursuit of me will not stop. Today is just the beginning." Qin fan sighed with a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Our Jin Jiawei is not a vegetarian. At present, although there is still a big gap between Jin Jiawei''s combat power and ghost killing, there is a hundred times time to accelerate the array in the chaotic world, and our overall strength will improve rapidly. In a short time, we will catch up with or even better than ghost killing." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lord Wang vowed.


    "Lord Wang, I can''t see that your strength is so powerful!" after hearing Lord Wang''s words, the chaotic demon ape looked at him with great joy.


    This time, if the Baron didn''t stand up at the critical moment, it would be difficult for them to carry the attacks of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing with their strength.


    The reason why he was able to drive the three of them away was the great merit of Lord Wang.

 Chapter 575

    "I''m flattered. I''m just trying my best." in the face of the praise, Lord Wang was very calm.


    "I don''t understand. Since your strength is so powerful and there are so many jin Jiawei under your hand, if you make use of it, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to kill Zhuge long and even destroy the whole Zhuge family. Why don''t you do that?" looking at the eyes of Lord Wang, Qin fan explained his confusion and uncertainty.


    "Boss, it''s not as simple as you think. Jin Jiawei''s fear of Zhuge long is innate. Let me tell you this, everyone in Jin Jiawei was selected by Zhuge long himself." Lord Wang said frankly, looking straight into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood.


    Seeing that the three of them were injured to varying degrees, Qin fan didn''t ask, but directly took them back to the chaotic world and let them enter the time acceleration array to heal.


    This battle was very helpful to the improvement of Qin fan''s strength, but unfortunately, it still failed to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    From the Ninth Heaven of the God King to the realm of the God Emperor, it seems to be an insurmountable gap that cannot be crossed.


    After settling in the Dragon Girl, chaotic demon ape and Lord Wang, Qin fan shuttles through the Warcraft forest with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    The reason why they dare to bring their two daughters out grandly is that after double cultivation,? Their strength has been greatly improved. Generally, no one can threaten them.


    The second point is that they are protected by yin-yang armor. Even if they encounter an accident, they will not be killed instantly.


    For nearly half a month, the three of them had been shuttling through the forest of Warcraft.


    At the moment, they have come to the hinterland. The Warcraft here is much more powerful than the periphery, but fortunately, they are all under the control of Qin fan, Lingxue and ye Qingcheng. Qin fan tries his best to let their two women fight and try his best to help them improve their actual combat ability.


    "Qin fan, are you looking for something in the forest of Warcraft?"


    After jointly killing a wave of blood demon wolves, Ling Xue seemed to notice something and took the initiative to ask.


    "Why, you see?" the eyes looked at Ling Xue very strangely, and Qin fan was surprised.


    "I''ve noticed since you came to the forest of Warcraft. Your goal is very clear and the direction of progress is very clear... I guessed right?" Ling Xue said in surprise.


    "Yes, there''s something I need in the Warcraft forest." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with deep eyes.


    "What?" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "If there''s no accident, it''s ahead. You''ll know soon." after a serious look at Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, Qin fan didn''t give a direct answer.


    Then move on and come to a canyon at the moment.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were surprised that it was very barren and barren, and the canyon was shrouded in a terrible evil atmosphere, just like fog and miasma, and the visibility was no more than ten meters.


    "What is this place?" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng both felt frightened as they stood in front of the canyon.


    Without speaking, Qin fan decisively released the chaotic demon ape.


    "Master, this is the legendary hell devil valley. It is said that it is the place with the strongest evil spirit in the devil Kingdom and one of the most dangerous Jedi in the devil world. What are you doing here?"


    The chaotic demon ape answered Ling Xue''s question and looked at Qin fan in confusion to know what his next goal was.


    "Next I''ll go in, you come with me." you''re welcome, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What, you want to go in here?" the chaotic demon ape was surprised and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "What are you looking for?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan in great confusion and asked very seriously.


    "The power of the devil''s heart. What I cultivate is the nine death immortal formula, and the fifth form is the power of the devil''s heart. If you want to cultivate the power of the devil''s heart, you must be in the place with the strongest devil''s Qi, and this hell magic Valley is the best place to cultivate the power of the devil''s heart."


    At this point, Qin fan truthfully said his plan, and all three of them frowned.


    In their opinion, Qin fan is crazy!


    Rao is so. After knowing what''s going on, the chaotic evil ape doesn''t frown. He looks at Qin fan with great confidence and says, "master, I''ll go with you, but they''re not suitable. If they''re not careful, they''ll invade the body with evil gas. Once they''re possessed, it''s not fun."


    "I''m not going to take them either." Qin Fan said, looking at them carefully, "after half a month of training, you go back to the time acceleration array and practice in isolation, which is absolutely helpful to the improvement of cultivation."


    "You should be careful. Don''t play with your life." looking at Qin fan very seriously, Ling Xue told him.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident if there are chaotic demons and apes." Qin fan smiled confidently, and said proudly.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world. When everything was ready, they went to hell magic valley.


    "Have you ever been here?" Qin fan asked curiously when he walked carefully into hell magic valley.


    "No, when I came outside, I didn''t go deep into it. It''s just that you go in this time, I can realize my dream." he smiled proudly, and the chaotic demon ape said fearlessly.


    "Aren''t you afraid to die here?" Qin fan asked half jokingly.


    Stunned, the confused demon ape really never considered this problem, so after hesitating for a few seconds, he said in a loud voice: "my life is given by you. As long as it is for you, I will die without regret."


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    According to his understanding of chaotic demon apes, although his answer was very casual, it was definitely from the heart, which made Qin fan feel gratified.


    Hell devil Valley is far more dangerous than expected. Qin fan''s double pupils directly turn purple after less than 100 meters into it.


    Chaos demon ape is no exception, but it''s not surprising that he is a Warcraft himself.


    "Master, you are possessed!"


    When Qin fan''s pupils turned purple and black, the chaotic demon ape began to worry that he would lose his mind and be controlled by endless killing.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine. I can control my thoughts." glancing at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan whispered.


    When he was talking, suddenly, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the endless strong magic Qi around him was suddenly swallowed up by his body,? This scene made the chaotic demon ape stare round and couldn''t speak directly.


    "The fifth way to practice the nine death immortal formula is to devour the evil Qi crazily. Next, I will practice in isolation here. You stay next to me to protect the Dharma." Qin fan whispered.


    "Master, are you sure it''s all right?" the chaotic demon ape asked with uneasy.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''m not here to die." Qin Fan said rationally, but his pupils became more and more purple, so that the capital was almost purple.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Unless I die, I won''t let anyone disturb your cultivation." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape vowed.

 Chapter 576

    With the protection of chaos demon ape, Qin fan has no distractions. He can calm down and put all his energy on cultivation.


    At this moment, with his body as the center, the evil Qi in the hell magic Valley condenses madly on him and is swallowed directly.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw such a scene for the first time. After all, what was swallowed up was the magic gas that could control people''s mind. They were still worried and afraid of accidents.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you said he swallowed so much evil gas at once and won''t be possessed again?" Ling Xue asked nervously, holding Ye Qingcheng''s small hand.


    "He''s calmer than you and me. I hope he knows what he''s doing. What we can do is very limited." he also looked at Ling Xue uneasily. Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and couldn''t help.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    I thought three days of swallowing was enough to saturate the body, and then let Qin fan stop.


    According to the current situation, he is still hungry. Compared with the beginning, the swallowing speed not only does not decrease, but also seems to be faster.


    Although he was nervous, the chaotic demon ape could do nothing but walk on thin ice to ensure that there were no accidents.


    Time is like running water. Three months have passed.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan stopped after swallowing the evil spirit in hell magic Valley for three months, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Just when he opened his eyes, the chaotic evil ape standing next to him couldn''t help but step back two steps, trembling, numb scalp, and felt afraid for no reason.


    "Master, are you all right?" he looked at Qin fan very uneasily. The chaotic demon ape was guilty and didn''t dare to get too close.


    "I''m fine." after a simple response, Qin fan seemed to notice the frightened eyes of the chaotic demon ape. Qin fan quickly comforted and said, "don''t be afraid. I just swallowed a lot of demon Qi and didn''t lose my mind. Everything is still under my control."


    "Hoo hoo, master, you''ve swallowed up the evil spirit for three months. Although I''ve seen too many lives and deaths in ancient times, you look terrible now, especially your eyes..." with your head down, the chaotic evil ape''s heart palpitating way, he didn''t dare to look at Qin fan.


    "This is the only way to cultivate the power of the devil''s heart in the fifth form of the nine death formula. If I practice this form carelessly, my foundation will be unstable, my realm will collapse, the devil''s heart will go to the bone, and then all my previous achievements will be wasted." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said with great care.


    "How are you now?" the chaotic demon ape looked at him nervously and felt worried for no reason.


    "This is only the first step. The next step is to refine the magic Qi and transform it into the power of the magic heart. This process is very complex and dangerous, so I intend to go back to the time acceleration array in the chaotic world and shut down."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan had returned to the chaotic world with the chaotic demon ape.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been paying attention to Qin fan. Seeing that he is back now, they hurried forward to care.


    Just after looking at Qin fan, the two women quickly lowered their heads and trembled. The fear from the depths of their souls made them tremble uncontrollably.


    "I''m fine. In this chaotic world, I once opened up an independent space with time to accelerate the array. Next, I''ll shut down in it. Don''t worry. Once I refine the power of the devil''s heart, I''ll get out of the pass." looking at them, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "What can we do for you?" asked Ye Qingcheng.


    "Don''t worry. I have reincarnation memory. Generally, nothing will happen."


    After that, Qin fan''s body disappeared out of thin air and impressively entered the so-called independent space.


    Seeing Qin fan go to retreat, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue immediately surrounded the chaotic demon ape, trying to find out what the situation was. After all, he knew Qin fan''s experience before reincarnation.


    "He swallowed the evil spirit for three months at once. Is there really no accident? You were with him before his reincarnation. You must know a lot we don''t know, right?" Ling Xue asked nervously with his big watery eyes looking at the chaotic evil ape.


    "Cough, when I followed my master, he had mastered the power of the devil''s heart, which I had never experienced before." looking at the two women, the chaotic devil ape was a little embarrassed.


    However, seeing that they were really worried, the chaotic demon ape quickly added: "the master has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry too much. It will be fine. Next, we''ll wait for him to leave the customs."


    "Hoo hoo, hope." with a sigh, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were still quite uneasy.


    In the time acceleration array of an independent space in the chaotic world, Qin fan settles down to practice.


    At the moment, with his body as the center, there was a terrible evil spirit around him. Not only that, his purple pupils emitted a flirtatious light, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    It gives people the feeling that he is the big devil in the demon domain at the moment. He kills people without blinking an eye, which makes people creepy.


    Even with the inheritance and memory left by Emperor mietian, it is extremely difficult for Qin fan to practice the power of magic heart.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he has enough time to practice slowly in a hundred times of time acceleration array, so he doesn''t have to be eager for success.


    So, a hundred years have passed.


    After a hundred years of hard cultivation in the time accelerated array, Qin fan finally opened his eyes again.


    If the chaotic demon ape and others were around, they would be shocked by the purple light emitted from his pupils at the moment, but what''s more shocking is that in just a moment, his pupils returned to normal black again, as if they were not possessed at all.


    Stand up and spread out your palm at will. When you see the purple energy condensed in the palm of your hand, Qin Fan said with satisfaction: "for a hundred years, I have finally trained the power of the magic heart."


    Immediately, Qin fan left the independent space and came directly to the chaotic demon ape.


    "Master, you''re out of the customs!"


    The moment Qin fan appeared in front of him unharmed, the chaotic demon ape was overjoyed. Especially when he saw that his pupils were normal black, the heart that had been hanging for a year finally fell to the ground.


    "I''m all right." Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "How, the power of the devil''s heart has been refined?" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic devil ape looked forward to it.


    Without explanation, Qin fan offered the power of the devil''s heart directly.


    "This is the power of the demon heart?" seeing the purple flame like energy in Qin fan''s palm, the chaotic demon ape was surprised.


    "Well, the fifth form of the nine death immortal formula is the power of the devil''s heart. This is what I have practiced in isolation for a hundred years." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Anyway, congratulations on your success!" said the chaotic demon ape, especially excited.


    "How are Xueer and Qingcheng?" Qin fan was worried for no reason when he didn''t see them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them shut up," explained the chaotic ape.

 Chapter 577

    Nodded, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape in high spirits and said, "go, accompany me to hell demon valley."


    "Master, haven''t you trained the power of the devil''s heart? What are you doing in the hell devil Valley?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion and said to the chaotic devil ape.


    "Now I''m just simply refining the power of the devil''s heart. This is just the most basic process. If I want the power of the devil''s heart to be used for myself like the power of chaos and the power of the wilderness, at least I have to cultivate to a small state of success. Of course, if I can find the mother Qi of the devil''s spirit, it will be twice the effort with half the effort." she grinned, and Qin Fansi said without concealing.


    "The power mother gas of the devil''s heart? Do you mean... There is the power mother gas of the devil''s heart in the hell devil''s Valley?" his eyes were shining, and the chaotic demon ape looked forward to it.


    "I don''t dare to make sure that it really exists, but you can see that I have swallowed it for three months, but the evil spirit has no attenuation trend. Come on, don''t say so much, let''s go and have a look." he patted the shoulder of the chaotic evil ape, and Qin fan took him out of the chaotic world directly.


    "Boss, although the hell devil Valley is a Jedi, according to my observation over the past year, there is a strong smell in it."


    Walking in the hell devil Valley, the chaotic demon ape said as he walked, with a high alert and a nervous look on his face.


    "What do you mean, there are experts here?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Do you remember what I told you before I came?" the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "You said that there are three powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, including Ice Armor magic dragon, red fire blood Phoenix and Tianyuan dragon turtle. We have all met. You also said that we''d better not meet saints... What, do you mean that saints are in this hell magic Valley?"


    Aware of this possibility, Qin fan subconsciously stopped, and immediately his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of amazement, at a loss.


    "I''ve been observing the trend of hell devil valley since you closed the door. Although I didn''t see the saint, I saw his two disciples. Heaven and earth kill." the chaotic devil ape said truthfully, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Heaven and earth kill? Who are the saints in the devil kingdom?" Qin fan asked uneasily.


    "You''ve seen him. He''s been to Juling peak and almost killed you."


    "You mean... Extinction?" Qin fan blurted out.


    After all, so far, there are only three saints who have been to Juling peak, one is Bai linger, one is Xuanyuan emperor, and the other is extinction.


    It is not difficult to see from the tone of the chaotic demon ape at the moment that the man he said should be the disappearance of saints.


    "Yes, it''s him. So, master, now we are in a very dangerous situation. The man who killed your chaotic pearl at the beginning, even killed Juling peak regardless of reputation, and then Bai linger stopped it. Think about it, you have delivered the things he asked for but didn''t get. Do you think he will give up?" the chaotic demon ape was worried, For no reason.


    "Are you sure the death is in the hell demon Valley?" Qin fan confirmed again and again, looking carefully at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    "I''m not sure, but I saw his two disciples killing heaven and earth here." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    Qin fan was deep in thought. After hesitating for a moment, he took a deep breath and said rationally: "By the means of a saint, I have been his prey since I entered the devil''s valley of hell... No, I have been his prey since the moment I entered the forest of Warcraft, and it is impossible to leave. But up to now, I am safe and sound, which can only explain one problem, that is, I am either seriously injured and healing in isolation, or I am not in the world of Warcraft, otherwise he has no reason not to fight me."


    "Master, what''s your plan..." the chaotic demon ape asked carefully.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but a misfortune. If I can''t avoid meeting him, I''ll give him the chaos bead. But I can''t give him this thing. He can use it." he grinned, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    Without stopping, Qin fan continued to move forward. He shook his head, and the chaotic demon ape followed.


    Because the power of the devil''s heart has been refined, for Qin fan, the devil''s Qi in the hell devil''s Valley has no influence on him. What''s just a headache is that they still haven''t been able to get out of the hell devil''s valley after three days.


    "Master, have you found that we seem to be trapped in this hell demon Valley and can''t get out." the chaotic demon ape looked around alertly and said his anxiety truthfully.


    "This is a fairyland." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Dreamland... You''ve already found it?" the chaotic demon ape was surprised.


    "I haven''t found a way to crack it, but at present, this fantasy doesn''t seem to attack us..."


    But before the voice fell, suddenly, just in front of them, a beautiful woman in white came.


    No one else, it''s the saint Bai linger.


    No one expected that she should appear here.


    "Great, she''s here!"


    The chaotic demon ape was overjoyed. His eyes showed a surprised look. When he was about to say hello, Qin fan stopped him directly.


    "What''s the matter, master?" seeing Qin fan''s face like a great enemy, the chaotic demon ape was confused.


    "What did I tell you just now? Where is this?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Hell demon Valley, dreamland!"


    "Therefore, everything we meet here may be false, including saints!" he looked at Bai linger coming, Qin fan didn''t believe she was true.


    "You mean... She''s an illusion?"


    Without answer, Bai linger, who came across from the other side, had already spoken.


    "What are you doing here in hell devil''s Valley? I just had a fight with minmie. He has been coveting the chaotic beads in your hands. You''d better leave with me. If he knows you''re here, he will be unwilling to let go." Bai linger exhaled like orchid and said softly.


    From her look and tone of voice, there was no flaw at all. It seemed that she was really Bai linger.


    "We seem to be trapped in a dreamland." looking at Bai linger, Qin fan pretends to be calm.


    "In front of the sage, you can see through all obstacles. Follow me and I''ll take you out." Bai linger said freely, smiled charming and walked directly in front.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape looked at each other and followed.


    However, before the chaotic demon ape reacted, Qin fan offered four-color power without hesitation, sneaked from behind and beat Bai linger hard behind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a strong blow, Bai linger''s delicate body trembled, and a fist sized blood hole appeared in the back vest.


    Then, Bai linger slowly looked back at Qin fan and said, "you..."


    Without giving her a chance to speak, Qin fan resolutely let the sword spirit control the blood dragon sword, directly across her neck and mercilessly cut off her head.

 Chapter 578

    The surprise attack without warning stunned the chaotic evil ape on one side.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to kill the saint Bai linger who saved his life, and cut off her head in extreme cruelty.


    For a moment, he looked at Qin fan in a daze. He was in a complex mood and wanted to stop talking.


    "Master, how did you kill her?" still could not restrain the curiosity in his heart. The chaotic demon ape said uneasily. At the moment, even his breathing became urgent.


    "Don''t you understand?" glanced at the chaotic demon ape. Qin fan took back the blood dragon sword and said calmly.


    "Understand what?" the chaotic demon ape a fog channel, and he really didn''t see the flaw.


    "This is a fairyland. Everything we see is false, including you and me. If Bai linger is true, can I kill her even if I sneak attack with her cultivation in the holy land?" Qin fan explained tirelessly.


    "You mean... Is Bai linger a fake? Is she a mirage?"


    Suddenly realized, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath, stared at Qin fan, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Otherwise? Do you really think she will appear here?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible." the reacting chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan and said nervously, "master, I''m with you. If I fall into a dreamland alone, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. I really didn''t see that she was false."


    "This is a fairyland. Everything we can think of and can''t think of may be false. Don''t trust me later, or you will hurt yourself." Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape with a very serious expression.


    "Are you kidding, master? If I don''t even trust you, is there anyone I can trust in this world?" the chaotic demon ape said disapprovingly.


    He is the brain powder of Qin fan and trusts him unconditionally.


    However, just as like as two peas came to his voice, two identical Qin fan and Chaos Magic ape came across.


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic demon ape was silly. Even if he was prepared, he didn''t expect that all this would really happen.


    "How is this possible? Master, why don''t we go back first? I''m afraid I can''t tell which is the real you later." looking at Qin fan anxiously, the chaotic demon ape began to become uneasy.


    "It''s too late. The surrounding space has long been blocked. They expected that we would have this move." Qin fan sighed.


    "Well, what should we do now? What should I do if I kill the wrong person?" asked the chaotic demon ape, who had never been so nervous as now.


    "Remember what I said and don''t trust anyone, including me." looking at him very seriously, Qin fan reiterated again and again.


    "What if I kill you wrong or hurt you?" the chaotic demon ape was still worried about hurting Qin fan by mistake.


    "You should always believe that I am your immortal existence. The dreamland is the dreamland, and the Buddha is the Buddha. When it''s time to kill, you must not have the benevolence of women and people. In this case, protecting your own life is the most important." Qin fan repeatedly told him.


    "But master..."


    "No, but if you can''t even ensure yourself to survive, what ability do you have to protect me?"


    Seeing that the chaotic demon ape was still hesitant, Qin fan roared directly. After all, if there was a real fight later, it would cost him his life if there was a slight difference.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape were not given too much time and opportunity to react. On the other hand, Qin fan and chaos demon ape were killed directly.


    The moves are fierce.


    What makes Qin fan feel palpitating is that Qin fan, who has been transformed, even has blood dragon divine sword, and even chaos beads.


    In this way, it is very difficult to kill him, because the illusory person knows everything he has, and even his psychology can be figured out.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    There is no accident. Qin fan vs. Shang Qin fan, chaos demon ape vs. chaos demon ape.


    When Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw this scene after they left the customs, they were dumbfounded and looked at each other. No one knew what the situation was.


    "Am I right? What the hell is this? How can there be two Qin fan and two chaotic evil apes outside?" he looked at Ling Xue in confusion and asked Ye Qingcheng in surprise.


    "I don''t know, it shouldn''t happen." take a deep breath, Ling Xue said seriously, almost didn''t jump out and ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a dreamland with the chaotic demon ape. What you see now is a dreamland." Qin fan actively explained when he heard the conversation between the two women.


    "What can we do for you?" Ling Xueji asked.


    "Not for the time being. I can solve it myself."


    Freely refused, Qin fan devoted himself to the confrontation.


    Although the clouds are light on the surface, Qin fan is also very distressed, because the illusory Qin fan opposite is also fierce and invincible, and he can''t find his flaws at all.


    The chaotic demon ape is no better. He is at a loss under the attack of the dreamland and can''t solve the deadlock at all.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    In the past half Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan not only didn''t kill his separated body, but let himself fall into passivity. The dreamland obviously knows him better than him.


    After a long attack, Qin fan also began to be anxious. He didn''t know what to do.


    "As like as two peas, the soul can not be transformed into a man of the same nature, but the spirit of God can not be illusory. There is no way to turn it into a soul. If I have not guessed wrong, the person who has disappeared will not have any yuan God at all."


    When Qin fan was extremely distressed and at a loss, ye Qingcheng seemed to see the flaw and took the initiative to say her idea.


    The speaker has a heart and listens intentionally.


    Ye Qingcheng''s words were like an insight to Qin fan, allowing him to see a glimmer of fire in the endless darkness.


    At the next moment, Qin fan killed the past and mainly attacked the yuan God.


    This time, he was not disappointed. When the terrible yuan God attacked the dreamland, Qin fan''s face on the opposite side was distorted, then burst like a bubble and disappeared.


    "Qingcheng, thanks to you just now, if you didn''t wake me up, even if I wasn''t killed by him, it''s impossible to break the illusion so quickly." Qin fan was grateful and excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect to help you." he smiled happily, and ye Qingcheng was very excited.


    For her and Ling Xue, helping Qin fan is their lifelong pursuit.


    Because he found the flaw of the fairyland, Qin fan immediately came to the two chaotic evil apes who were shopping and directly said the method of killing the separated body.


    At the next moment, the chaotic demon ape didn''t disappoint Qin fan. He successfully killed the dreamland chaotic demon ape and restored his freedom.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible! This dreamland can really kill people. If you didn''t wake me up in time, I really couldn''t find a way to solve it." looking at Qin fan with lingering fear, the chaotic demon ape panted.

 Chapter 579

    "I''m not as powerful as you said. It was Ye Qingcheng who really found the flaw, and I killed myself only under her reminder." for the rest of his life, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and said with relief.


    "My sister-in-law is really powerful. Master, you are surrounded by hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are all kinds of people. But this fantasy must have something to do with heaven''s killing and earth''s destruction. Although I haven''t fought with them and rarely heard of them, I can be sure that they are unfathomable. If we continue, we will inevitably fight with them." looking at Qin fan bitterly, The chaotic demon ape said deeply.


    "They made us suffer enough in this dreamland, and then we should let them know our strength." a residual awn flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan would repay his vengeance and urgently needed revenge.


    "Master, you have considered clearly, they are not ordinary people." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "There''s nothing to consider. As long as the saints don''t fight, I haven''t paid attention to them." Qin Fanba said.


    Under the sage, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Then continue to move forward. On the premise of refining the power of the devil''s heart, Qin fan is determined to go deep. What Qin fan does is not revenge, but the mother Qi of the power of the devil''s heart.


    Since he dared to go to hell devil Valley, he was ready to face heaven''s death and earth''s destruction. What they didn''t expect was that Qin fan and chaotic demon ape, who were on the way, were in the air and fell into the bottomless abyss in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan took a breath and immediately rose up with the chaotic demon ape and flew up.


    But just then, a huge fist fell from the sky and hit them with its head.


    "Broken!"


    Because he didn''t understand what the situation was, Qin fan dared not hide his clumsiness and resolutely offered chaos beads to meet the huge fist.


    With great power, the huge fist made entirely of earth and stones was directly broken by the chaotic beads.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape went against the trend and returned to the ground smoothly.


    After stabilizing his body, Qin fan and chaos demon ape found that a middle-aged man with long black hair was looking at himself with evil spirit. His eyes were purple and his face was covered with scars. He looked very ugly. His body exuded a strong evil spirit, which was awesome.


    "Demie!" seems to know the ugly man with long hair, and the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come out of my dreamland. It''s really beyond my expectation." Di Mie praised and said without concealing his surprise.


    "There should be no grudges between us?" Qin Fanmu asked with an expressionless look at the ground.


    "I''m a stranger. This is the first time I''ve met. There''s really no gratitude or resentment. But you must have heard a saying that every man is innocent and bears his sins. You don''t deserve chaos beads!" he looked at Qin fan sharply and said cruelly.


    "So you came out to kill us for my chaotic pearl?" Qin Fan said.


    "It''s good to know. If I were you, I would consider giving chaos bead both hands. In this case, I might have a chance to keep a whole corpse." Di Mie was arrogant and extremely aggressive in his words, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and chaos demon ape at all.


    "What are you? You''re just a dead dog. You really take yourself seriously." the chaotic demon ape couldn''t listen anymore and jumped out sarcastically.


    "Chaos evil ape, I''ll kill you first later!" his eyes suddenly became ferocious. He was ironically killed and shouted. He was shocked by his murderous spirit.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. Who are you?"


    He looked at him indifferently. When talking, the chaotic demon ape offered to destroy the sky seal and directly smashed it head to the ground.


    "Die!"


    Angry and humming, di Mie no longer hesitated after feeling the provocation and met him fearlessly.


    At the moment when Di Mie rushed over, countless boulders appeared behind him, all suspended in the air, and smashed them at the chaotic demon ape under his control.


    When facing this blow, mietianyin became crazy and easily blocked the boulders.


    But the next moment, demie mysteriously disappeared. When it reappeared, the whole hell magic Valley frantically squeezed them. That unparalleled means seemed to destroy demie.


    "Boom..."


    It''s hard to imagine that di Mie''s mastery of earth elements is so perfect that he can even control the surrounding hills for his own use.


    In this situation, Qin fan and chaos demon ape looked at each other. After all, no one expected that the means of earth extinction was so amazing.


    "Master, this guy seems to be able to control the movement of the canyon. What should I do?" he looked at Qin fan in panic, and the chaotic demon ape said nervously.


    At the current speed of Canyon extrusion, the two of them will be squeezed into cakes by the canyon after up to three breaths.


    "The bluffing posture is useless!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    After that, he threw the chaotic beads, which had not been used for a long time, directly at both sides of the canyon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos is the treasure that destroys the sky and the earth.


    As long as Qin fan is willing, not to mention chaos pearl can easily destroy this canyon, even if it is not impossible to destroy the demon domain.


    Naturally, when the chaos bead smashed into the canyon under his control, the inaccessible canyon was razed to the ground in an instant, and the shocking scene was like the destruction of the whole devil kingdom.


    "Poof..."


    Dimie disappeared and integrated with the canyon. When Qin fan swept around with the posture of sweeping the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, dimie, who was still invisible, was forced out by a strong force. He knelt on one knee and vomited blood.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin Fangang''s seemingly insignificant attack destroyed the arrogant land and vomited blood, which was completely unexpected.


    "Master, how did you do it?"


    I thought dimie was a hard bone to chew, but I didn''t expect Qin Fanbing to spit blood without blood blade, which shocked him very much.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be a mistake. His own control of the earth element has reached a certain level, and then integrated with the four weeks. I swept thousands of troops with chaotic beads, and the result can be imagined." Qin fan sneered, and his eyes looking at the earth were full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, this is life!" laughed unscrupulously, and the chaotic demon ape did not forget to sarcastically say, "dimie, are you so clever? Since you like eating earth so much, let you eat enough at one time!"


    "You want to die!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, di Mie struggled to stand up, and his eyes looking at Qin fan and chaotic demon ape were full of unwilling look.

 Chapter 580

    Although Di Mie was unwilling, he was hurt by chaos treasure. It''s not fun.


    Even if he was not reconciled, he did not dare to continue to struggle with Qin fan and chaotic demon ape.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero, not to mention in his field.


    Therefore, di Mie was not in a hurry to kill again, but looked at Qin fan and chaotic demon ape with cold eyes, put down his cruel words and said, "this matter is not over, you two wait for me, and I won''t let you go out of hell demon Valley alive."


    After that, di Mie''s body was directly integrated into the earth under his feet under the witness of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape, and then disappeared.


    "Master, he also has a senior brother named Tianzhu. It is said that Tianzhu''s strength is stronger than him. As expected, he must go to Tianzhu now. What should we do?" he said that he was not afraid of it. The chaotic demon ape still felt afraid and worried about being calculated for no reason.


    "As long as the saints are not lost, there is nothing to fear." see the chaos of the devil apes some embarrassed, Qin fan slightly uneasy, "do you want to go back to the time to accelerate the formation of a law in what?"


    "I''m fine." he quickly waved his hand and explained with an expression afraid of Qin fan''s misunderstanding, "don''t think I''m afraid. Even if I really encounter the disappearance of saints, I''m not afraid. The big deal is death."


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan didn''t say much and immediately walked forward again.


    With the experience of fighting with di Mie, Qin fanru is walking on the road, startled step by step, for fear of being calculated again.


    As the distance deepened, Qin fan could clearly feel that the magic Qi around him was becoming more and more strong, almost suffocating.


    After several twists and turns, the eyes were impressively bright, and the canyons on both sides disappeared.


    There was nothing around, but an ancient well of three meters square attracted Qin fan''s attention.


    It''s nothing else. The ancient well is unfathomable. You can see the liquefied magic gas overflow outside.


    Not only that, this ancient well seems to be the source of magic gas in the whole hell magic Valley, and that rich magic gas is flowing out of the ancient well.


    "Master, this well is very strange. Be careful!"


    Seeing Qin fan constantly approaching the magic well, the chaotic demon ape became nervous for no reason and worried about an accident.


    "This is the source of evil Qi in hell''s evil valley. Next I''ll go down and have a look." looking at the chaotic evil ape, Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "What, are you going down?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan''s words made the chaotic demon ape stare round, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "The mother Qi of demon spirit power is in this magic well. You protect the Dharma for me outside. I will come out immediately after I get the mother Qi of demon spirit power." looking at the eyes of chaotic demon ape, Qin fan is not discussing, but ordering.


    His belief in going to the magic well is firm and unshakable.


    "Why don''t I go with you, or I can take care of you. What if you have an accident inside?" don''t worry, the chaotic demon ape doesn''t dare to let Qin fan take risks alone.


    "Don''t worry, what you see now is my separation. My God has been in the chaotic world. I''m sure I can come out alive." Qin fan is full of confidence.


    After struggling repeatedly, the chaotic demon ape said loudly, "well, be careful. You can rest assured that unless I die, I won''t let anyone threaten you."


    "Then we''ll see you later!"


    After that, Qin fan didn''t frown and jumped into the magic well with great determination.


    It''s cold to the bone. When the body comes into contact with liquefied magic gas, Qin fan can''t help gritting his teeth and doesn''t dare to be careless, even with the full attribute armor of the God of war.


    Qin fan has recognized the power of the devil''s heart, and the mother gas is under the devil well. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, he will never give up, let alone give up halfway.


    Moreover, after Qin fan entered the magic well, the chaotic demon ape stood outside the ancient well with a posture of facing a great enemy. He was highly nervous and did not dare to be careless.


    He knows that the greatest threat to himself is Tianzhu and dizhu, especially Tianzhu. After all, dizhu has been injured under the attack of chaos beads.


    Sure enough, shortly after Qin fan entered the magic well, a beautiful man in white came to resist the sword.


    In sharp contrast to di Mie''s ugly face, Tianzhu is a man who makes chaotic evil apes look a little stunned and beautiful.


    Behind heaven''s death, earth''s destruction followed.


    "Elder martial brother, Qin fan should have entered the magic well." seeing the chaotic demon ape guarding the magic well, di Mie said angrily.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" he looked at Tianzhu carefully, and the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this important?" Tianzhu Gao Leng said, his face indifferent, so that people can''t see through his mind.


    "It''s not important, but with me here, you can''t enter the magic well!" decisively put the brick out of the sky and offered the seal, and the chaotic demon ape bully airway didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "We''ve come to seize the chaos pearl in accordance with the order of the sage minmie. Whoever pestles the rebellious will not be forgiven. You''d better not block my way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Tianzhu said defiantly, and there was no room for negotiation between his words.


    "You can go in if you want, but you have to kill me before that."


    Xiangran smiled, and the chaotic demon ape fought with an open attitude.


    "Younger martial brother, when I fight with him later, you will destroy the magic well. That magic well is a magic weapon that Shifu left here. Shifu once said that as long as the magic well is destroyed, any living creature entering it will only have a dead end." he glanced at the earth and asked Tianzhu.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, I won''t be merciful!" he smiled cruelly and said ferociously.


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Tianzhu no longer hesitated. The sword at his feet turned directly into a meteor and stabbed the chaotic demon ape.


    Where dare you underestimate it? The chaotic demon ape was on high alert and immediately fought with bricks.


    What Tianzhu said just now made him extremely nervous, so even if he fought with Tianzhu, he didn''t dare to leave the scope of the magic well. He was afraid that the magic well would be destroyed and Qin fan would be killed.


    "You can''t hold him alone!" Tianzhu said strongly, and his hand became more and more cruel. That terrible means forced the chaotic demon ape back, so that he couldn''t keep near the magic well.


    At the moment when the chaotic demon ape left, di Mie seemed to see the opportunity and rushed up at the first time.


    Although he was injured under the attack of chaos bead just now, he still has the strength to destroy the magic well, especially on the premise that he can control the earth element, it''s almost easy to destroy the magic well.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a moment, the magic well, which was emitting endless magic gas, burst and collapsed, making everything return to nothingness.


    "Boss!"


    At the moment when the magic well was destroyed by the earth, the chaotic demon ape exploded in situ, the green veins on his forehead were raised, his eyes were about to crack, and the bones in his body were crackling.


    In the face of heaven and earth, he directly changed into an ancient beast chaotic demon ape, and looked at them angrily.

 Chapter 581

    Seeing that the chaotic demon ape became the noumenon, Tianzhu and dimie also felt their scalp burst in an instant.


    You know, the chaotic demon ape is a fierce beast in ancient times. He has made great achievements. It''s absolutely nothing good to annoy him.


    "Chaotic demon ape, what do you want to do?" he asked vaguely uneasy. Tianzhu looked at him uneasily.


    "It''s too late to ask me what I want to do now?" the chaotic demon ape showed the ferocious side he should have as an ancient fierce beast with his head hanging out the sky seal and his sharp fangs exposed in his mouth.


    "He''s just a mole ant in the divine king''s realm. You''re an ancient fierce beast. Is it necessary to work for him?" Di Mie disagreed and didn''t want to compete with the chaotic evil ape who risked his life. After all, their goal has been achieved.


    "He gave me my life!"


    He glared at them, and the chaotic demon ape was angry and killed them.


    At this moment, he showed the ferocity that he should have as an ancient fierce beast. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. Even if heaven and earth were the disciples of saints, he could not withstand the ferocious attack for a time.


    Although the chaotic demon ape is angry, he is not blind. What just entered the magic well is Qin fan''s separation. His Buddha has been practicing in the chaotic world.


    So even if, as Tianzhu said, the magic well is the magic weapon left by extinction, and destruction can kill thousands of creatures entering it, Qin fan is an exception.


    Having been around him for so many years, the chaotic demon ape has absolute reason to believe that he will certainly get the power of the demon spirit and withdraw from the body.


    At present, the only thing he has to do is to delay the killing of heaven and earth, so that they have no time to take care of Qin fan and buy him enough time.


    In addition, the destruction of the magic well by dimie did immediately erase Qin fan''s separation. The tragic death of the separation shocked Qin fan, but he did not shrink back. He went out of the chaotic world for the first time and came to the magic well again.


    Because the magic well is a magic weapon, the magic gas overflows at the bottom of the well after being destroyed.


    In this way, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the power of the magic heart in the chaotic magic Qi, which increases many unnecessary difficulties.


    However, no one expected that Qin fan''s character was bursting. Just sneaking into the chaotic magic gas, he saw the magic power mother gas of purple like a flame.


    Like a treasure, Qin fan immediately approached the moment he saw the power of the devil and his mother''s Qi.


    However, with the experience and lessons just now, he is obviously much more cautious. He is not only protected by the full attribute God of war armor, but also sacrificed chaos beads to prevent accidents.


    Because he has refined the power of the devil''s heart, he received the power of the devil''s heart quite smoothly, and there was no accident.


    After receiving the power and mother Qi of the devil''s heart, Qin fan returned to the time acceleration array of the chaotic world for the first time.


    For him, the next most important thing is to refine the power mother Qi of the devil''s heart. Once it is successfully refined, the power of the devil''s heart in the fifth form of the nine death formula can barely reach a small state.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao, who had just left the customs, saw Qin fan killed separately. However, before they were surprised, Qin fan''s original master went out and brought back the power of the devil''s heart.


    "Is the boss all right?" seeing Qin fan entering the time acceleration array without greeting, Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "Nothing will happen, but it was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, she finally got the power of the devil''s heart. She breathed a sigh of relief, and Ling Xue sighed.


    "How are you?" he looked up and down at Lin Xiao. Then ye Qingcheng exclaimed, "yes, it''s only a few days. Your cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of God and man. It''s really worthy of being nine spiritual veins!"


    "Cough, compared with you, I''m still far behind after all." he laughed at himself, and Lin Xiao didn''t surprise him.


    "With your talent and a hundred times of time to accelerate the array, it''s only a matter of time to rise. I believe you will grow up soon." Ye Qingcheng encouraged.


    Because he knew that the chaotic demon ape and the two disciples were fighting outside, Qin fan, who got the power mother gas of the demon heart, did not dare to stay in the chaotic world for too long. He came out just after refining the power mother gas of the demon heart.


    "Boss."


    Seeing Qin fan''s dusty coming out, Lin Xiao hurried to meet him.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Chaotic evil ape is fighting with Tianzhu and dimie now. I''m in a bad situation. I''ll go out to help him." looking at them, Qin Fan said sternly.


    "Boss, can I help you?" Lin Xiao volunteered.


    "You are good at cultivating." he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan smiled and encouraged him.


    The next moment, Qin fan directly out of the chaotic world.


    "What is the realm of those people outside?" looking at Qin fan''s back, Lin Xiao asked reluctantly.


    "Shenhuangjing." Ling Xue chuckled.


    "What? Hoo hoo, I''m really beyond my ability!" he laughed at himself, but Lin Xiao was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. You''re good at cultivation. With your talent, you''ll reach that level sooner or later."


    Looking at Lin Xiao who is ashamed of himself, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng don''t know what to say except comfort.


    Outside the magic well, the chaotic demon ape is fighting with the two super masters of heaven and earth.


    Although Qin fan didn''t know what the situation was, he understood that he couldn''t lose his mind and had to delay as much time as possible.


    However, the combination of heaven and earth is too overbearing. Under their crazy attack, the chaotic evil ape has endured half a pillar of incense. At the end of the crossbow, it is in a very awkward situation.


    If the current situation continues, I''m afraid he will pay a heavy price soon.


    "Chaos evil ape, we don''t want to kill you, but if you continue to be so unkind, don''t blame us for being ruthless." the enraged Tianzhu said fiercely, which filled the eyes of chaos evil ape with cold murderous gas, which was creepy.


    "You don''t really think you killed my boss?" he looked at them playfully, and the chaotic demon ape mocked.


    "What do you mean?" Di Mie said, looking at his face very alert.


    "Before we met you, we met Tianxuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor demon dragon and red fire blood Phoenix, and then we met Tiangui, earth demon and human killing. These two attacks failed to kill us. Do you really think you two can kill my boss so simply?" the speech was sharp, and the chaotic demon ape continued to satirize.


    "So? Qin fan is still alive?" Tianzhu asked patiently.


    "No one can kill my master unless the saints do it themselves. Are you two saints?" he looked at them proudly. The chaotic evil ape was arrogant and his face was full of pride.


    The reason why he dares to tell the truth is that the chaotic demon ape has felt the breath of Qin fan.


    He''s out!

 Chapter 582

    "It''s impossible! The magic well is a magic weapon of my master. If the magic weapon is destroyed, Qin fan will die. This is the means of the sage, and I don''t believe that the boy can survive." Di mieyan confirmed that it''s hard to believe that Qin fan can still live.


    "It seems to disappoint you. I''m still alive."


    At this time, Qin fan drilled out of the evil well full of evil gas out of thin air, came to the chaotic evil ape, and proudly watched heaven''s death and earth''s destruction.


    "This, this... Qin fan boy, how did you do it?"


    The earth was in chaos, and suddenly his eyes were full of unsteady look.


    "The chaotic evil ape has just said that no one can kill me unless the sage makes a move. So you two should have a rest." Qin fan looked arrogantly into their eyes and said.


    "Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Tianzhu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, seems to have found something, so he looks at Qin fan and asks.


    "Unfortunately, I just got the chance. Now it''s the realm of God Emperor." Qin Fan said proudly.


    Just now, when refining the mother Qi of the power of the devil''s heart, he made a proud breakthrough in the realm that he had not been able to break through for many years, which made him finally cross the ridge of the nine heavy heaven of the God King, and his accomplishments jumped to the realm of the God Emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, give this boy to me, give this boy to me, and I must kill him myself." holding a bad breath in my heart, I went to Qin fan.


    Because he controlled the earth element, when the local Mie walked towards him, the dust flew around, swept around, and even surrounded an independent space, forcing the chaotic demon ape away.


    The chaotic demon ape knew Qin fan''s strength, so even if he knew the evil intention of Di Mie, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Apart from the sharp reduction of his strength caused by the serious injury of chaotic bead, to take a step back, even if Qin fan is not an opponent, there are many golden guards in the chaotic world, such as Longnv and Wang Jue.


    It''s almost impossible for Di Mie to kill Qin fan whose accomplishments have broken through the realm of God Emperor by his own power. It''s just extravagant.


    "Even if you fight alone, you can''t kill me." looking at the bluff Di Mie coming over, Qin fan''s face was full of disdain.


    "Hum, take a punch from me!" with a cold hum, di Mie punched Qin fan in the air.


    Because he can control the earth elements, when his fist blows at Qin fan, he constantly condenses the earth elements, making his fist grow larger and stronger rapidly. When he comes over Qin fan''s head, he is like a huge mountain falling from a dive, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    face danger fearlessly. Facing the inevitable blow of the earth, Qin fan stood still and protected himself with the full attribute armor of the God of war.


    The full attribute God of war armor can resist the attacks of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At present, the fist of dimie is the earth attribute, which naturally can not pose a threat to him.


    Apart from the earth elements that could not threaten Qin fan, the fist of Di Mie''s accumulated strength should not be underestimated. It smashed at Qin fan like the surging river.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan did not hide and pinch, but also raised his fist to meet him.


    With the improvement of his strength, his fist of one million jin divine power has now soared to nearly ten million levels, which is almost comparable to the sage. Naturally, he is not afraid of the attack of the master of shenhuangjing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Qin fan''s fist and di Mie''s fist were fiercely opposed together.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t escape, di Mie was overjoyed and decided that even if he couldn''t kill him with this punch, he could pay a heavy price.


    But when the fist was on the ground, di Mie was surprised at first, then his face twisted, and his eyes showed endless fear.


    "Kaka..."


    When Qin fan''s fist and di Mie''s fist collided with each other, the sound of broken bones could be heard. Then, di Mie was hit by the power of terror, hit the ground hard and drowned in the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Not far away, the tragedy happened before Tianzhu and chaos evil ape could fight, which greatly changed Tianzhu''s face.


    At that moment, he dared not hesitate, and immediately ran after the place where dimie fell like lightning, and forcibly pulled him out of the ground.


    "Poof..."


    After being pulled out by Tianzhu, you can see that half of dimie''s body is useless and spits blood in a big mouth, which is not human.


    Let alone continue the attack, he even looked very hard to stand up and had lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing?" holding Di Mie, Tianzhu said with an iron blue face.


    He didn''t expect that the earth was so vulnerable in Qin fan''s hands, completely subverting the imagination.


    "His power... It''s terrible!" looking at Qin fan, the corners of his mouth still bled and trembled.


    "Qin fan, what kind of magic did you use? You can''t take the blow from my younger martial brother!" the purple eyes emitted a light of hatred, and heaven punished me fiercely.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, I don''t mind letting you feel my power." Qin fan smiled cruelly when he looked at Tianzhu playfully.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Tianzhu did hold a breath in his heart, so when facing Qin fan''s provocation, he rushed up without hesitation.


    In an instant, his fist with endless death power raged against Qin fan.


    Absolute power competition, without any fancy actions, Tianzhu''s strike seems simple, but it is mixed with endless destructive power.


    Aside, the chaotic demon ape seemed to realize something when he realized that Qin fan was going to fight Tianzhu. He immediately shouted and said, "master, be careful, this guy has the power of destruction. Don''t let the power of destruction invade the body!"


    The reminder of chaotic demon ape is very timely, but it is still a step slower than the attack speed of Tianzhu.


    When their fists collided, the situation of Tianzhu was no better than that of dimie before. Under the rage of thousands of kilograms of divine power, he also fell to the ground like a falling meteor, and his life and death were unknown.


    Qin fan''s situation is not optimistic. Although the Tianzhu attack did not threaten him, the terrible destructive force invaded his body, like a sharp knife, madly destroyed his body function, making him paralyzed and screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "Master, how are you?"


    The chaotic demon ape came to Qin fan for the first time. When he saw his pain, he blamed himself extremely.


    In his opinion, if he had warned earlier, the tragedy might not have happened.


    Fortunately, Qin fan had the power of life. When the power of destruction invaded his body and began to rage wildly, the power of life was like an iron warrior. He immediately stood up to protect Qin fan and killed the power of destruction to the greatest extent.


    So, when Tianzhu dragged his half disabled body up from the ground, Qin fan also returned to normal, but his face was a little pale.


    "Thousands of Jin of divine power... How could it be... How could you have such terrible power..." spitting blood, Tianzhu was extremely embarrassed, and his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 583

    "I''ll kill him!" I didn''t expect Tianzhu to be so miserable. The chaotic demon ape was ferocious and killed him in the sky with a brick.


    Dimie is seriously injured and has no ability to protect himself. Tianzhu is not much better. His strength is greatly damaged. In this case, if chaotic evil apes attack with mietianyin, they have a great chance to kill them all.


    Of course, heaven and earth are well aware of the current situation. They know that if they continue to stay, they will die.


    Therefore, when facing the fierce chaotic demon ape, they looked at each other. The next moment, Tianzhu forcibly exerted his destructive power to form a wall, which blocked the attack speed of the chaotic demon ape. At the same time, he walked away with the earth that couldn''t even stand up, and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Stop chasing!"


    Seeing that chaotic evil apes wanted to go forward and kill them all, Qin fan quickly stopped them.


    "Master, if you miss such a good opportunity, there will be no shop in this village." looking back at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape was unwilling.


    "The hell devil''s Valley is their territory. If you really kill them, what should we do if Minni finds us? We have to forgive people. What''s more, the purpose of our trip to hell devil''s Valley has been achieved." Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    "Have you found the power of the devil''s heart?" when Qin fan really heard what he said, he was stunned and asked with joy, especially excited.


    "Yes."


    "But master, just now Tianzhu and dimie said that the magic well is a magic weapon. Once it is destroyed, any creatures entering it will be destroyed. How do you survive?" put away the bricks, and the chaotic demon ape couldn''t think of the way.


    "My part was indeed killed, but my Buddha is fine in the chaotic world."


    "What''s the matter with the absolute power just now competing with di Mie and Tian Zhu? They are the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of shenhuangjing. Why can''t they compare with you in absolute power?" frowning, the chaotic demon ape hasn''t figured out this problem.


    "When I was in the 3000 small world, I had a million jin of divine power. After flying to the divine domain, my power has been growing explosively. Now after breaking through the divine Empire, my power directly reaches the level of ten million jin." looking at the confused eyes of chaotic demon apes, Qin fan freely explained.


    "What? Ten million catties... Master, your strength has really reached the level of ten million catties?"


    Even with psychological preparation, when Qin Fan said that the power reached the level of ten million kilograms, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s all true. It''s nothing to be surprised." he waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "How did you resolve the destructive power? I was blamed just now. It was too late to remind, which almost led to great disaster." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the chaotic demon ape scolded himself.


    "I have the power of life, and the power of life can just restrain the power of destruction." he smiled proudly, but Qin fan was still in awe of the so-called power of destruction.


    At the same time, the power of destruction is one of the secrets of nine deaths, but unfortunately, he still doesn''t have a clue and doesn''t know how to cultivate the power of destruction.


    "I see."


    Nodding, the chaotic demon ape finally understood what was going on. At the same time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with endless admiration.


    "Master, what should I do next?" after a moment of silence, the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "I have successfully refined the power of the devil''s heart in this hell devil''s Valley and obtained the mother gas of the power of the devil''s heart. There is no need to stay next. I''d better leave the Warcraft forest." Qin fan is worried about being stared at by Minhua, and he doesn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Immediately, they left hell magic Valley and walked towards the periphery of Warcraft forest. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    They have seen the most powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, so Qin fan and chaotic demon ape didn''t pay attention to it even if they met some unsightly Warcraft blocking the way when they went back.


    A week later, they finally walked out of the Warcraft forest safely.


    "Hoo hoo, you can figure it out! Master, what shall we do next? Will we go directly back to the Juling peak in the Dou domain, or continue to walk around?" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits, and the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "I promised Qingcheng to find her father, and then we will look for ye Qitian in the demon kingdom." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    "Looking for someone?" Qin fan nodded definitely.


    "In that case, master, what are the characteristics of the people you''re looking for? If you don''t have accurate characteristics, it''s more difficult to find a needle in such a big magic land." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "Characteristics?" Qin Fan said helplessly in deep thought, "I can''t think of any characteristics of him."


    Having said that, Qin fan released Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao for the first time.


    "Qingcheng, you heard what the chaotic demon ape just said. What are the characteristics of your father?" Qin fan asked, looking at Ye Qingcheng spoiled. After all, his understanding of Ye Qitian is quite limited.


    £¿ "Characteristics... I haven''t seen him for many years. To be honest, I don''t know what characteristics he has. He is a very ordinary person." Ye Qingcheng said with red eyes and complicated mood.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he''s in the demon Kingdom, I''m sure I can find him." he gently hugged Ye Qingcheng into his arms, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "This is the devil''s land!" when Lin Xiao first arrived and looked around, he was shocked and even couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you have now reached the realm of the nine heaven of God and man." he looked up and down at Lin Xiao, and Qin Fan said with praise.


    "Boss, compared with you, I''m too far away. I feel that I can''t catch up with you even if I play my life." Lin Xiao mocked himself when he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    "It''s man-made. With your talent, if you speed up the cultivation in the array in a hundred times, everything is not a problem." he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and Qin fan encouraged him.


    "Master, if we don''t have a clear goal now, then we''ll go to the emperor demon city, the largest city in the demon domain, and maybe we can get something there." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said calmly.


    "Emperor magic city?" Qin fan nodded and said, "OK, let''s listen to you. Next, we''ll go to Emperor magic city. Don''t go back, and enjoy the scenery of the devil kingdom with me."


    "Will you get into trouble?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, even if the sky collapses, I''ll support you." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Cultivation has broken through to the realm of God and emperor, and there are top experts such as chaotic demon ape, Dragon Girl and Wang Jue. Qin fan doesn''t necessarily pay attention to it even if there is an accident.

 Chapter 584

    All the way, Qin fan and his party went straight to the emperor magic city.


    Half a month later, they came to the huge demon city.


    "Master, ahead is the emperor demon city." pointing to the front, the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    Nodding, Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng and others carefully and said, "this time we go to the emperor magic city with a task, so you''d better go back to the chaotic world. After all, human beings entering the emperor magic city will certainly cause a sensation."


    "Boss, what do you do?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I can switch between people and demons at will. Especially now that I have refined the power of the devil''s heart, there is no pressure. As for the five spirit beasts, he is a Warcraft, and there is no problem." Qin Fan said easily.


    Immediately, he decisively collected Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue into the chaotic world, and then walked side by side with the chaotic demon ape towards the emperor demon city.


    The emperor demon city is not much different from other cities in the divine domain. Qin fan is a little confused when walking among them and doesn''t know where to settle down.


    "Master, if we don''t have a clear goal, we can find Yuelai inn to sit down, and maybe we can get the news we want." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape suggested.


    "Yuelai Inn?"


    Qin fan didn''t think much. After all, he really has no master now. Next, they came to Yuelai inn.


    After sitting down, the chaotic demon ape explained: "master, don''t underestimate this Yuelai inn. Yuelai Inn has chain branches in eight of the nine domains. It is the largest Inn in the nine domains, and they buy and sell all kinds of news, and there are almost nothing they don''t know."


    "Why, do you want to inquire about ye Qitian at Yuelai Inn?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Anyway, you don''t have a better choice now. Moreover, as long as you have enough yuan stones here, you won''t have any news." the chaotic demon ape smiled mysteriously.


    While talking, a young man with a towel on his shoulder came to pour them tea.


    "Waiter, where is the shopkeeper of your Yuelai Inn? I want to ask for some information."


    While talking, the chaotic demon ape took out a top-grade Yuan Stone and put it on the table.


    His hand was extraordinary. The waiter who was pouring tea immediately looked respectfully at the chaotic demon ape and Qin fan and said, "please follow me."


    At that moment, under the leadership of the waiter, Qin fan and chaos demon ape came to the second floor of Yuelai Inn and smoothly saw a middle-aged man who was accounting.


    The waiter said a few words in the middle-aged man''s ear, handed over the top-grade yuan stone just now, and then nodded to Qin fan and chaotic demon ape and left directly.


    "You two are objective. I don''t know what news you want to inquire about?" the middle-aged man looked up at Qin fan and chaotic demon ape, and then continued to bury himself in those account books.


    "Ye Qitian, we want to find Ye Qitian. He comes from Xuanyuan continent and has been in the devil kingdom for less than a hundred years." Qin fan doesn''t grind Ji. Qin fan opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Ye Qitian? If this man is not famous, it will be hard for us to find him..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished, Qin fan took out a fist sized chicken blood Yuan Stone and put it on the table.


    Shock!


    For a moment, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    He stared at Qin fan, then looked at chicken blood Yuan Stone, and was at a loss.


    "This is the reward I paid you. Is it enough? As long as you can find him, there will be no less than such a big reward." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    For him, as long as the problem can be solved with chicken blood Yuan Stone, it is not a big problem.


    The chicken blood Yuan Stone was given to him by ximenfeng, the three elders of Ximen family. It is 100 meters square and very large. It can''t be used even for cultivation in a short time, so he will spend a lot of money.


    "This is chicken blood Yuan Stone! How can you get such a big chicken blood Yuan Stone!" he stood up. The middle-aged man looked at Qin fan in great shock, and then looked at the chicken blood Yuan Stone carefully, with an incredible expression.


    "Is this enough to find the person I want?" Qin fan asked impatiently.


    "Enough, as long as he is still alive, let alone in the devil''s Kingdom, I can find him for you even in the other seven fields." he quickly collected the chicken blood Yuan Stone, and the middle-aged man vowed.


    "When will there be results?" Qin fan continued, forcing down his inner excitement.


    "Three days at most, I''ll give you the exact news." looking at Qin fan, the middle-aged man cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Well, I''ll come back in three days. You''d better not let me down!"


    After taking a deep look at the middle-aged man, Qin fan winked at the chaotic demon ape, and they left directly.


    After leaving Yuelai Inn, Qin fan and chaos demon ape walked around to see the scenery of emperor demon city.


    Just now, the middle-aged man said that he could find out the specific information about ye Qingcheng in three days, which made Qin fan suspicious. After all, jiuyu is too big.


    It seems to see Qin fan''s worry. The chaotic demon ape quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. Since he said that he can find Ye Qitian''s whereabouts in three days, he will certainly find it. The strength of Yuelai inn is very strong. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them. Even the Xuanyuan family of the first family in the nine domains will have to respect them."


    "So powerful?"


    Qin fan, who didn''t think so, was surprised when he heard what he said. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you know who is standing behind Yuelai Inn? It''s a saint!" the chaotic demon ape said with deep meaning.


    "Sage? Do you mean Yuelai Inn has something to do with saints?" he took a breath. Qin fan smacked his tongue incomparably. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Isn''t it incredible? But it''s true. The saint behind Yuelai inn is one of the five saints. The saint has no desire. As his name suggests, he has no desire and no desire. He just likes to eat. Then his apprentice threw himself in his favor and called on famous chefs all over the world to open Jiayue inn. Because the business is too good, he slowly opened a chain store and then opened it in various fields. For example, selling intelligence only It''s one of their businesses. "Looking at Qin fan with a smile, the chaotic demon ape said everything he knew.


    "In order to eat, he opened an inn, and then opened it to all fields. This lustless saint is also a strange man!" Qin fan exclaimed, a little funny.


    "So master, since Yuelai Inn has promised to find Ye Qitian''s whereabouts within three days, we will be able to find it. Next, we just need to wait quietly for three days, and there will be news!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape was extremely confident.


    "Hoo hoo, hope," Qin Fan said with a sigh of relief.


    Before, he came out to save the chaotic demon ape because he was in a hurry. The power and Qi of the demon heart have not been completely refined. While there is still time, Qin fan has not wasted. He directly returned to the chaotic world to practice in isolation and strive to make the power of the demon heart achieve a small success in the shortest time.

 Chapter 585

    Qin fan chose to practice in seclusion.


    It''s rare to come to the devil Kingdom demon city. The chaotic demon ape chooses to stroll around because he hasn''t been here for many years.


    Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng also chose to practice in isolation.


    In particular, the strength of Lin Xiao, Qin fan and others gave him a great blow, especially when Qin fan was in danger, he was completely unable to help, which made him frustrated.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must make himself strong as soon as possible, otherwise he would be no different from waste around Qin fan.


    In three days, the array was accelerated a hundred times for almost a year. During this time, Qin fan has been concentrating on refining the mother Qi of the power of the demon heart and trying to upgrade the four-color power to the five-color power.


    For him, only by making continuous progress and becoming stronger and bigger can he have the strength to protect the people around him.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. When Qin fan stepped out of a hundred times the time to accelerate the array, ye Qingcheng had left the customs first. She urgently wanted to know her father''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, there will be your father''s whereabouts soon, and we will find him." Qin Fan said gently, taking Ye Qingcheng''s little hand.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t see any hope."


    "Your business is mine. Wait for me here. I''ll go to Yuelai inn now!"


    After gently kissing Ye Qingcheng on the forehead, Qin fan came out of the chaotic world and directly came to Yuelai inn to meet the chaotic demon ape.


    Chaos evil ape had been waiting outside Yuelai Inn for a long time. When Qin fan came face to face, he immediately walked respectfully.


    "How did you play these three days?" Qin fan asked casually when he saw his spring face.


    "I just walked around, everything was the same, nothing much changed." the chaotic demon ape said softly.


    As they walked, they chatted and went straight to the second floor of Yuelai inn.


    The inn owner knew that Qin fan and chaos demon ape were coming and had been waiting at the gate on the second floor.


    When the two of them came up, the middle-aged guest said, "you two are objective. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "Well, can you find out what I want?" Qin fan asked directly without nonsense.


    "In the past hundred years, there are 354 people named Ye Qitian who have soared from the three thousand small worlds to the nine God regions, among which only one has soared from the Xuanyuan continent to the devil region." looking at Qin fan and the chaotic devil ape''s eyes, the middle-aged man said frankly.


    "So you found him?" the chaotic ape looked out.


    "I did find it. It''s in the demon city. But on the day you came, he disappeared out of thin air." the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Disappeared out of thin air? What do you mean?" Qin fan frowned. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "It''s very simple. Someone knew you came for him and took him away in advance." the middle-aged man said truthfully.


    "Where is Ye Qitian now?" Qin fan asked with fierce eyes.


    "Sorry, I can''t say." the middle-aged man shook his head as he said. Obviously, he knew, but for some reason, he couldn''t say it.


    At the same time, he presented the chicken blood Yuan Stone and the top-grade Yuan Stone with both hands and returned them in full.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan''s face was very blue and he was very unhappy.


    "We didn''t find Ye Qitian, so we didn''t complete the task. Naturally, we have to return the Commission. This is the traditional rule of Yuelai inn." the middle-aged man said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "If you tell me where he is now, I''ll give you double chicken blood yuan stone."


    Without reaching out to pick it up, Qin fan''s face was livid. After all, he promised Ye Qingcheng to help her find her father.


    Now he finally had a clue, but it suddenly broke, and he was arrested the day he came to the emperor demon city.


    He can''t accept it.


    "It''s not a matter of commission. Yuelai Inn has its own rules based on every city. I can''t break the rules." he looked at Qin fan calmly, a middle-aged guest.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now and burn your Yuelai inn!"


    Angry, seeing the middle-aged man''s stubbornness, Qin fan directly sacrificed the blood dragon sword and put it on his neck, a posture of being ready to kill at any time.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." he grinned indifferently. The middle-aged man was fearless and not afraid of death at all.


    "Master, Yuelai Inn has their rules. It''s useless." he sighed and the chaotic demon ape comforted Qin Fandao.


    His face was livid. Qin fan''s purple pupils burst out a gloomy murderous spirit, which made people''s scalp numb.


    He has never been a bloodthirsty man. At the moment, he just wants to force him to tell the whereabouts of Ye Qitian, but since he says so, Qin fan is not good to continue threatening.


    Immediately, he received the blood dragon sword, but his face was still ugly.


    "Sorry, you''ve been watched since you came to the imperial Magic City, and if we want to survive in the imperial Magic City, we must abide by the rules here." looking at Qin fan with great apology, the middle-aged man said helplessly.


    "There are saints behind your Yuelai inn to support you. You will never pay attention to the general forces, but the so-called strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. It should be the forces in the imperial demon city that make you awe, right?"


    Since he couldn''t get the news directly, Qin fan changed his tricks and asked, hoping to get some clues.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you are a smart man. In fact, sometimes you don''t need me to say too much. In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. There''s no need to waste time with me." the middle-aged man said softly with his back.


    "Do you know my name?" Qin fan asked with a slight change in his face.


    "Qin fan, the famous master of Juling peak, once made Xuanyuan family unable to parry. Who knows? Zhuge long, the powerful master of fighting field, is still trapped in the immortal killing sword array. This is strength and fame." he looked at Qin fan with a smile. The middle-aged man said frankly. It seems that he had already found out the details of Qin fan.


    The middle-aged man insisted on not telling Ye Qitian''s whereabouts on the premise of knowing himself. Qin fan knew that there was really no need to ask again, and there would be no result.


    But before leaving, Qin fan calmly looked at him and asked, "I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "My name is popular." the middle-aged man said freely.


    "Since you have your rules in Yuelai Inn, I''m not forced. Can you tell me where ye Qitian lived before? I want to go and have a look. It shouldn''t violate your rules?" Qin Fan said calmly after receiving the blood dragon sword.


    "I have written the address, you can go directly." readily handed over the address prepared in advance, and the fashion smiled calmly.


    "Thank you." Qin fan opened it and said gratefully.


    Just as he and the chaotic demon ape were about to leave, the popular quickly picked up the chicken blood Yuan Stone and the top-grade Yuan Stone on the table and said, "no merit, no reward. Please take it with you."


    With a deep look at him, Qin fan was not hypocritical and resolutely accepted it.


    [it''s finished at five o''clock today. Thank you for voting a monthly ticket for "181 * * * * 1301". In addition, I see many small partners leaving messages in the book review area. Thank you for your support and thanks. You can brush more book reviews when you''re free. The more editors have requirements for book reviews, the better. Thank you.]

 Chapter 586

    Out of Yuelai Inn, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with a complex face and asked, "master, what should we do next?"


    "You see where this position is?" Qin fan quietly handed the note.


    After taking a simple look, the chaotic demon ape frowned and said, "this is the Yellow House of the emperor demon city."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Qin fan made a quick decision.


    "But master, the Huang family in the imperial demon city was mysteriously exterminated three days ago. 453 people in the family, including domestic slaves, were killed, and none of them survived." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the chaotic demon ape''s face coagulated.


    "What?"


    I wanted to trace the source and find some clues. Unexpectedly, the clue was broken again.


    For a time, Qin fan stood in place, some at a loss, and didn''t know where to go next.


    "Does anyone know who killed the Huang family?" after hesitating for a moment, Qin fan took a deep breath and asked.


    "I don''t know. The power of exterminating the Huang family was very strong and basically didn''t make much noise, so people were killed and didn''t be noticed until noon the next day. Master, do we want to go to the Huang family..." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "They are just for us to see. Even if they go again, I''m afraid it won''t make any sense." Qin fan continued to ask, "who is the most powerful force in the emperor magic city?"


    "The demon emperor of the imperial demon palace, and he is still your old acquaintance." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with deep eyes, the chaotic demon ape obviously knows something.


    "The demon emperor of the demon palace? My old acquaintance? What do you mean?" Qin fan was suspicious and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Master, do you remember the magic knife?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said.


    "Magic knife?" the heart clicked. Qin fan immediately saw the figure of Wu Xian in his mind. He looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "you mean that the demon emperor of the emperor demon palace is a Wu Xian?"


    Laughing without speaking, the chaotic demon ape nodded definitely.


    "How could it be? How could he become the demon emperor?"


    Unable to accept this fact, Qin fan was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Master, you may not know that the magic knife is the symbol of the devil king. These people in the devil Kingdom only recognize the magic knife. If anyone can accept the magic knife, he is the devil king in the devil kingdom." seeing Qin fan''s expression in amazement, the chaotic devil ape explained.


    "But in terms of the cultivation of Wu Xian, he didn''t even rise at that time. It was not enough to be the demon emperor."


    "Cultivation is not a problem. There is inheritance memory in the magic knife, which is the same as the inheritance memory of the beast emperor. As long as you understand and digest the inheritance memory, cultivation will be achieved overnight, which is much faster than cultivation. Moreover, as long as your identity is recognized, the devil emperor has no need to fight, because there are many super experts in the emperor''s demon palace." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, The chaotic demon ape dispelled his doubts and said all his knowledge of the demon emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, I personally let Wu Xian become the demon emperor." Qin fan sighed and said in a complicated mood.


    "It''s doomed. After all, not everyone can take the magic knife." the chaotic demon ape comforted.


    "In addition to the imperial demon palace, what forces can destroy the Huang family overnight without disturbing anyone?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "Some forces can destroy the Huang family overnight, but they can''t do it without alerting anyone." the chaotic demon ape affirmed.


    "So it''s only possible that the emperor demon palace did this? But why did Wu Xian do this?" Qin Fan said with an ugly face.


    "Master, although I don''t know what the relationship between you and Wu Xian is, from my perspective as an outsider, it must be related to chaos bead, otherwise he would never do so."


    "Do you mean that in order to get the chaos bead, Wu Xian deliberately grabbed Ye Qitian and threatened me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "In addition, I can''t think of any other reason. Anyway, you should be careful. Even if the witch Xian used to be your brother, now he is the demon emperor. He is completely influenced by the evil spirit, and things have changed for a long time." the chaotic demon ape advised.


    "Where is the imperial demon palace? You lead the way ahead. I''ll go." Qin fan made up his mind and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "You want to go to the emperor''s demon palace? Master, if you go to the emperor''s demon palace now, isn''t it right? The main purpose of their taking Ye Qitian is to lure you over." they couldn''t bear to watch Qin fan fall into the trap, and the chaotic demon ape advised.


    "Big deal, I''ll set up the immortal sword array again!"


    Qin fan smiled cruelly.


    After hearing his words, the chaotic demon ape was stunned and surprised, but he soon realized it.


    He understood what Qin fan meant. He wanted to use the plot used in Xuanyuan family and Zhuge house again. Once the emperor demon palace was covered with the immortal killing sword array, it would be impossible for them not to hand over Ye Qitian at that time.


    "This is a good way, but master, you''ve used similar tricks twice. I''m afraid they''re on guard and won''t give you a chance to use them!" he said frankly, and the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Most people can''t see through my yin-yang power. Do you think they can see through it if I make my master invisible and later set up the immortal killing sword array?" Qin fan glanced.


    "Is it OK to deploy the immortal sword array after stealth?" the chaotic demon ape was skeptical.


    "It''s man-made. There''s nothing wrong."


    The art expert is brave, especially now that his cultivation has reached the realm of God and emperor, and he has understood the power of the devil''s heart, he has nothing to fear.


    In the chaotic world, ye Qingcheng knew Qin fan''s current difficulties, and she never spoke.


    At this moment, when she saw that he and the chaotic demon ape were going to venture into the emperor demon palace, she took the initiative to speak.


    "Why don''t you wait until you have a chance to save my father? This time they are obviously aiming at calculating you. In fact, I just need to know that he is still alive." Ye Qingcheng said contentedly, and didn''t want Qin fan and chaotic demon ape to take risks.


    "The people of the imperial demon palace already know that we have come to the imperial demon city, and our whereabouts are completely under their control. Do you think they will give up if we go now?" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "But that''s better than a bird in a cage. At least we have the initiative now, and if you really want to leave, they may not be able to stop you." Ye Qingcheng said bitterly.


    "Stop talking, Qingcheng. I know what I''m doing. This is what I promised you. Besides, I don''t want to be threatened. I want to see what the witch Xian wants to be the demon queen now?" Qin fan''s iron bones clank with a clenched fist and said angrily.


    [thank you for "please call me dad" for voting three monthly tickets. This name is... Very embarrassing!]

 Chapter 587

    Holding a breath in his heart, while no one around him noticed, Qin fan let him hide after he became invisible, and separated himself and the chaotic demon ape went straight to the emperor''s demon palace.


    The demon palace.


    The magic spirit is swirling and the momentum is magnificent.


    The demon Emperor Wu Xian seemed to know he was coming, so he deployed defense.


    Those experts who guarded both sides of the imperial demon palace turned a blind eye even when they saw them. They didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    "What does this mean?" he entered the imperial demon palace, and the chaotic demon ape began to be confused.


    "Isn''t it simple? They knew you and I would come." Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said coldly.


    The eyes were as sharp as a sword. The chaotic demon ape looked around with high vigilance, ready to take action at any time.


    "Take it easy once you come. Don''t be so nervous. If you want chaos beads, they have to weigh themselves first." he patted the shoulder of chaos evil apes. Qin fan carried his hands on his back and walked fearlessly towards the main hall of the emperor demon palace in front of him.


    "Master, there are several strong smells in front. They are all in the hall."


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape suddenly noticed something and reminded Qin fan in time.


    "I''ve found that Wu Xian is also inside." Qin Fan said quietly. He didn''t stop at all and went straight ahead.


    In the main hall of the emperor demon palace, Qin fan and chaos demon ape came in. The demon emperor and Wu Xian sat high on it, and their purple pupils gave off a flirtatious light, so they looked at them.


    "Ye Qitian was captured by you?" ignoring the experts on both sides, Qin fan looked at the Wu Xian above and asked loudly.


    "Boss, why are you so excited?" Wu Xian stood up and grinned.


    But his boss was full of disdain. Time has changed. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan now.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this." take a deep breath. Qin fan regretted that his mood was particularly complicated.


    "Isn''t all this thanks to you?" the look on Wu Xian''s face suddenly became cruel.


    "Boy, don''t know the depth. If it weren''t for my master, you would have died!" roared the chaotic demon ape.


    "So, I have to thank him?" he sneered. Wu Xian disdained. Then he waved his hand and went back to sit in the devil emperor''s seat again.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of taking Ye Qitian?" Qin fan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "You are a wise man. Why do you ask?" Wu Xian smiled coldly.


    "You''ve been with me for a while, and others may not know it, but you should be prepared. The treasure of chaos can''t be subdued if you get it. Even if I''m willing to give you the chaos bead, you can''t refine it. Why bother yourself?" Qin fan looked at him very seriously, and his eyes were dark.


    "It''s my business whether you can accept it or not. You don''t have to worry. Also, I know you are a righteous man because I''ve been with you for some time. Ye Qitian is Ye Qingcheng''s father. You will certainly exchange chaos beads, won''t you?"


    Relying on his understanding of Qin fan, Wu Xian was unscrupulous and thought he had eaten him to death.


    "People? Where is Ye Qitian?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "He is in a very safe place. But don''t worry, as long as you hand over the chaos bead, I will certainly ensure his safety and hand him over to you." Wu Xian plans strategies step by step.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan decisively took out the chaotic beads.


    "I''ve taken out the chaotic bead. Where is he?" Qin fan asked directly without hesitation.


    "Master, what are you doing?" the chaotic demon ape looked confused and turned pale with surprise.


    "You''re crazy, Qin fan. Don''t give him the chaotic beads. Even if you give them to him, he won''t let you go!" Ye Qingcheng was also surprised in the chaotic world. No one expected that he would really take out the chaotic beads.


    Opposite, the demon emperor and Wu Xian felt incredible, but before reaching out to pick up the chaos bead, he looked at Qin fan with great vigilance and asked, "won''t there be greasy? This is the emperor demon palace. You''d better not mess around."


    "Are you so counselled? You don''t dare to take it when I give it to you." he laughed sarcastically, and Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "You have to cancel the contractual relationship with chaos bead." Wu Xian, who stood up again, said fiercely and nervously.


    "It''s ownerless now. Wu Xian, you''ve been with me for some time and know my temper. Now I give you the chaos bead as you wish. If you dare to play tricks with me, I promise you, I''ll definitely wash the emperor''s demon palace and leave no one alive."


    Looking at Wu Xian coldly, Qin fan''s cold eyes seemed to eat people, so that Wu Xian didn''t dare to look at it.


    Ignored, Wu Xian carefully took the chaotic bead suspended in front of him and grinned when he confirmed that it was indeed an ownerless thing.


    Then he gave an order to the people around him and said, "send Ye Qitian to the exit of the demon Kingdom and make sure they go out."


    "Lord devil, they are now turtles in a jar. Why raise tigers? Give it to me and I promise to kill them without leaving any alive!" a middle-aged man around Wu Xian said cruelly, not wanting to leave any alive.


    "Or... The demon emperor asked you to be?" glanced at the middle-aged man, and Wu Xian angrily said.


    "Subordinates don''t dare. I''ll send them away now." the middle-aged man quickly knelt down and respected them.


    After standing up, the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan and said, "you go to the gate of demon space and wait. I will naturally send Ye Qitian to you."


    "Well, you''d better not cheat with me, or you''ll regret it!"


    After that, Qin fan glanced at the chaotic demon ape and left directly.


    "Master, don''t you have the immortal sword array? Why don''t you threaten them with the immortal sword array?"


    So he walked out of the emperor''s demon palace. The chaotic demon ape was disappointed if he had lost his way. He didn''t understand what medicine Qin fan sold in his gourd.


    "That Wu Xian has been with me for a long time. He knows where my weakness lies. Even if I show the immortal killing sword array, he can still threaten me with Ye Qitian before rescuing Ye Qitian." Qin fan solemnly walks forward.


    "What should I do now? My sister-in-law, Jin Jiawei and Long Nv are all in the chaotic world. Will they be in danger if you hand over the chaotic beads like this?" he looked at Qin fan anxiously. In the eyes of the chaotic demon ape, he did a very uneconomical business.


    "Don''t worry, although the chaotic bead has lifted the contractual relationship, it has my seal and prohibition on it. In this world, no one can subdue it except me, not even the saints. So Xueer, they stay inside only temporarily, but there will be no danger to their lives. When I see ye Qitian and ensure his safety, I will sacrifice the immortal killing sword array, Then find a way to recapture the chaos pearl. "


    Simply said the plan in his heart. Although he was calm on the surface, Qin fan was also flustered. After all, chaotic beads were handed over. With so many relatives, he really had no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 588

    It''s no use saying anything. We can only save Ye Qitian first.


    However, I didn''t see Qin fan''s original coming. The chaotic demon ape asked anxiously, "master, what about your original?"


    "If I guess correctly, once we rescue Ye Qitian and leave the devil kingdom later, they will close the devil Kingdom and close the space channel between the devil Kingdom and other fields at the first time. Therefore, my original master must stay to open the immortal killing sword array and let them feel the threat."


    Qin fan carefully analyzed what Wu Xian was going to do next and how he should deal with it.


    "But boss, will you be too dangerous in the demon kingdom alone? Or I''ll stay?" he looked at Qin fan''s separation with great anxiety, and the chaotic demon ape was always worried.


    "No, if you don''t go with me, Wu Xian won''t give ye Qitian to me. Don''t worry, everything is under control and everything will be fine." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    All the way, Qin fan and chaos demon ape came to the door of the demon domain space.


    There was a group of demon family experts waiting there. When they saw Qin fan and chaos demon ape coming, they were very nervous.


    In the crowd, Qin fan saw Ye Qitian.


    But his eyes were wooden, and he seemed to have no memory of Qin fan, so that his eyes didn''t communicate.


    "Boss, are you sure he is Ye Qitian?" seemed to see the clue, and the chaotic demon ape asked subconsciously.


    "Yes." Qin fan nodded.


    "But how can I feel that he doesn''t seem to know you?" the chaotic demon ape doubted.


    "He was possessed when he was in the Xuanyuan continent. He lost his mind. It''s normal not to remember me. To tell the truth, even if I saved him, I''m not sure I can restore him to normal. The evil Qi in his body invades into the bone marrow." Qin fan sighed and said in distress, but even so, he must find a way to save him.


    Seeing Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape coming, a middle-aged man with unfathomable cultivation looked at Qin fan and said, "man is here. Now I let him enter the space channel and return to the fighting domain. You must leave at the first time, and you are never allowed to come back to the demon domain."


    After that, whether Qin fan agrees or not, the middle-aged man directly stuffed Ye Qitian into the door of space. "Do you want to kill them?" the chaotic demon ape said cruelly, sending out a cold murderous spirit.


    "What''s the use of killing them? But do you know this man?" Qin fan asked curiously, noting the extraordinary middle-aged man.


    "He is the head of the four demons in the devil Kingdom, calling heaven." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "You go and see ye Qitian first, don''t let him get into trouble." glanced at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan told him.


    "What do you do?" the chaotic demon ape asked uneasily.


    "I''ll talk to him and come later."


    Knowing Qin fan''s ability, it is impossible for Hua Tian to kill Qin fan even if he is so powerful, so the chaotic demon ape left after staring at Hua Tian.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Hua Tian looked at Qin fan sharply and asked.


    "Are you the Huatian of the hands of the four demons in the devil kingdom?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "So what?"


    "I''ll take you away. Are you going to close the demon world next?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at Huatian with a playful expression.


    "So what?" Hua Tianshuang said.


    "What I want to remind you is that you''d better not do these useless things. We''ll meet again soon."


    "Hum, boy, don''t play tricks in front of me. You have handed over the chaos bead, and it''s impossible to get it back. Also, the reason why I want to seal the devil kingdom is to prevent you from coming in. We''ll never see you again before the chaos bead is refined!"


    After that, Huatian directly started to seal the door of space.


    "You''ll find me!"


    Unwilling to stay, Qin fan waved his hand, calmly entered the door of space and left.


    After a while of dizziness, Qin fan came to douyu when he stabilized himself again.


    At the moment, the chaotic demon ape trapped Ye Qitian and didn''t let him run around. Seeing Qin fan''s safe return, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "thanks to my timely arrival just now, otherwise a young girl would almost die in his hands just now."


    "Take him back to Juling peak." glancing at Ye Qitian, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After several twists and turns, they finally returned to Juling peak.


    At present, there is no one else on such a large Juling peak except the three people of proudly walking in the sky, breaking a thousand armies and Ying long. It is so empty that Qin fan is disappointed when he comes back.


    "Are you all right, master?" echoed the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s all right. You send Ye Qitian into the space acceleration array. I''ll see if you can dispel the evil Qi in his body and help him return to normal. Also, pay attention to the foot of the mountain these days. The devil kingdom should send someone over." looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan ordered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape said solemnly.


    In the 100 times time acceleration array, Qin fan looked at Ye Qitian, who was unable to move, and first took the initiative to communicate with him. Unfortunately, ye Qitian, who was occupied by endless killing, didn''t respond at all. Instead, he kept opening his teeth and claws and looked ferocious.


    "You are deeply enchanted. I''m not sure I can restore you to normal. Do your best to listen to God''s destiny. Everything depends on luck."


    Looking at Ye Qitian, whose purple pupils radiate a seductive light, Qin fan, after taking a deep breath, resolutely exerts the power of the magic heart in the fifth form of the nine death formula, and plans to use the power of the magic heart to draw out all the magic Qi from his body.


    The power of the devil''s heart is strong enough, but because the devil''s Qi invades deep into the bone marrow, this process must be extremely fine. A little carelessness will erase Ye Qitian and completely destroy his form and spirit.


    It was like doing a delicate operation. Qin fan spent three days before and after that, which completely absorbed the magic Qi in Ye Qitian''s body.


    After the evil Qi disappeared, ye Qitian''s body dried up, and the whole person was as thin as a corpse.


    If you let it go, you are likely to die like this, so Qin fan quickly injected a lot of life into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    After doing all this, Qin fan stepped out of time to speed up the array.


    Long Jiu, Ao Xingtian, Ying Long and the broken thousand army have been practicing in the time acceleration array for a period of time and have passed the pass. Now they are all excited when they see Qin fan coming.


    "Headmaster, were you healing Ye Qitian just now?" they noticed Ye Qitian, so they were very surprised when they saw Qin fan.


    "Well, he''s possessed. I''m trying to get rid of the evil spirit in his body." Qin fan nodded and said freely.


    "Hey, I still owe leader Ye an apology." he sighed with self mockery and walked proudly with guilt.


    "That''s all about the Xuanyuan continent. Don''t take it to heart." Qin fan comforted him when he knew what they meant.


    "Qin league leader, what''s the matter with him now? Are you okay?" the broken thousand army asked very seriously.


    "Evil Qi invaded the bone marrow. Although I tried my best to absorb all the evil Qi in his body, I didn''t ensure that he could return to normal. Now I''m not sure what the situation is." looking at the eyes of Po Qianjun and others, Qin fan truthfully said.

 Chapter 589

    "I hope leader ye can survive this disaster. If I can''t say sorry to him personally, I can''t forgive myself all my life." I''m so ashamed that I can''t bear to break the thousand army.


    The four of them are new here and have very limited understanding of the divine domain. At the moment, Qin fan has time, so they seize the time to ask some questions they don''t know. At the same time, they also begged Qin fan to point out the difficulties encountered in cultivation and answer questions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed. When Qin fan was going to practice, suddenly, breaking Qianjun and aoxingtian looked at the direction of accelerating the array a hundred times as long as they looked at the monster, and a familiar figure appeared in their sight.


    It''s none other than ye Qitian, once the leader of Wanxian sect and the father of Ye Qingcheng.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, he recovered from the evil Qi, and even his memory recovered.


    "Headmaster ye?" after hesitation, Ao Xingtian''s voice trembled slightly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You, you wake up?"


    The broken thousand army was even more exaggerated. He fell to his knees with a plop. It seemed that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Walk proudly... Break a thousand armies..." with a tight frown, ye Qitian thought hard and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he looked at Qin fan strangely and asked, "where is this? Where am I?"


    "Elder, don''t worry. This is Juling peak. It''s safe here. You''re all right."


    Qin fan stepped forward and took a simple look. It can almost be concluded that he has no serious harm under the influence of the power of life.


    "What happened? And why are you here? Looking at them very seriously, ye Qitian seems to have a lot of things he doesn''t understand and doesn''t know what to do.


    Just as Qin fan was about to come forward to explain, the chaotic demon ape rushed over with great interest and said straight to the point: "master, as expected, the demon God of the demon domain came. He was at the foot of the mountain and said he wanted to see you."


    Because he had expected for a long time, Qin fan was very calm and didn''t take it to heart.


    Before leaving, Qin fan told the five of them not to leave Juling peak without authorization, otherwise they would be in danger.


    Ao Xingtian and Po Qianjun were anxious to repent in front of Ye Qitian, nodded quickly, and then explained with snot and tears.


    "What''s the matter? He''s back to normal?" he went down the mountain side by side. The chaotic demon ape was surprised that ye Qitian had returned to normal.


    "Well, the power of my evil heart can just absorb all the evil Qi from his body. Then I healed him with the power of life. I didn''t expect to recover so soon." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Incredible!"


    "Who else is there besides Huatian?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "He''s the only one. I just asked casually. The immortal killing sword array has been opened, and countless people have been killed and injured in the emperor demon palace. He came here to let you break the array." looking at Qin fan proudly, the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "Up to now, everything is still under my control, but it''s not easy to get the chaotic beads back from the demon emperor. It''s a long way to go!" Qin fan grinned and glared.


    "If they don''t give chaos beads, they will be trapped and die in the immortal sword array. I think this is definitely not their choice."


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and talked. After a while, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, the demon Zun Huatian stood there with his hands on his back. His purple eyes were full of cold murderous spirit. Especially at the moment when he saw Qin fan, he was very unwilling.


    "I said we would meet again." looking at Huatian''s eyes, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Qin fan, you are so calculating!!!" Hua Tian said angrily.


    "I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. I have to do it. After all, what''s the purpose of your trip here?"


    The cloud is light and the wind is light. Anyway, he is not the one who is worried now, so he always has a casual attitude.


    "Don''t you know what you''re asking?" Hua Tianshuang said, but he still added, "my only purpose is to break the immortal killing sword array in the emperor''s demon palace. You can open it at will."


    "I have only one condition. Return the chaos bead to me. Of course, I know you can''t decide this, so you go back and discuss it with your demon Emperor Wu Xian. Three days later, I''ll go to the demon Kingdom and wait for the results of your discussion." Qin fan gave the answer directly, and said freely.


    "No, the immortal killing sword array has started to kill. There are countless deaths and injuries in the emperor demon palace. If you delay for one day, the number of dead people will increase exponentially. We don''t have so much capital to wait. If you can, I hope you will go to the demon domain with me now." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huatian is extremely rational. He knows that the demon domain can''t afford to delay.


    You know, everyone who can enter the demon palace is a first-class super expert. If they all die, it will be an immeasurable loss to the demon domain.


    With a sneer, Qin fan looked at Hua Tian with disdain and said, "I''m a knife and you''re a fish. Do you think you''re qualified to bargain with me now?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Hua Tian asked with an iron face.


    "What do you mean? You calculated my boss, and the killing in these three days should be a lesson for you." before Qin fan answered, the bad tempered chaotic demon ape roared directly.


    "Taoist friend Qin fan, killing is not the way to solve the problem. Isn''t there any other choice?" Hua Tian asked in a consultative tone as much as possible.


    Qin fan was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. With a big hand, he folded and went back directly.


    The chaotic demon ape looked at Huatian with evil spirit and said: "I know you''re doing everything for the emperor''s demon palace, but you should know what the devil''s emperor and the wizard have done. If you tell me, I won''t promise to go there in three days and directly let the immortal killing sword array kill all the people in the emperor''s demon palace and then go to find the chaos pearl. If you don''t know the temper of my master, please refer to Zhuge mansion. Zhuge long and Laozu long Kun and others will come to you I''m still trapped in the immortal killing sword array. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. "


    "You!"


    Hua Tian looked at the chaotic demon ape with palpitation and couldn''t speak.


    "Go away! If you really annoy my master, they will all die!" he said fiercely, and the chaotic demon ape turned back.


    "Hey."


    Looking at the back of him leaving, the devil Huatian sighed powerlessly, shook his head and was very helpless.


    I''ve heard about the encounter between Zhuge long, the master of the Dou domain, and kunlao Zu, one of the three giants of the Kun nationality. The devil has turned heaven, so he knows in his heart that Qin fan''s promise to pass three days later is kind.


    Although it is inevitable that more experts will die miserably in the immortal sword array, at present, there is no better choice than this.


    As the devil, he did his best!

 Chapter 590

    From the population of longjiu and aoxingtian, ye Qitian basically knows what''s going on, but no one knows about his daughter ye Qingcheng.


    Seeing Qin fan coming back from the foot of the mountain, he hurriedly greeted him? He went up and asked directly, "where is Qingcheng, Qin fan? Can I see her?"


    "She''s closed now. I can''t let you see her in a short time." Qin fan prevaricated without telling the truth.


    "Is she all right? Is she all right?" I can''t rest assured. Seeing ye Qingcheng''s heart, his worry can''t disappear.


    "Elder, I assure you with my life. She''s fine and won''t be in danger. I''ll let you meet as soon as possible." a book carefully looked at Ye Qitian''s eyes. Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway, no doubt.


    Ye Qitian, who was still a little uneasy, was relieved when he heard Qin fan talking to himself in this tone. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "I know you saved me from the devil kingdom with your life. Thank you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great gratitude, ye Qitian said sincerely.


    "As far as I can, this is what I should do. By the way, master, you used to invade the bone marrow. Although I managed to absorb all of them, I was still worried about accidents. How are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Qin fan asked seriously, worried about ye Qitian''s health.


    "Everything is fine except a little tired."


    "Then you have a rest first. You can come to me if you have any questions." Qin fan comforted.


    Ye Qitian nodded, then followed aoxingtian, broken Qianjun and others into a hundred times the time acceleration array.


    "Don''t let him know that Qingcheng is still in the emperor demon city." Qin fan glanced at him when he saw the chaotic demon ape coming back.


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t mention these things." the chaotic demon ape nodded heavily.


    For the next three days, Qin fan kept practicing in the time accelerated array. Three days later, he took the chaotic demon ape and went straight to the devil kingdom.


    All the way was unimpeded. They came to the emperor demon city and the emperor demon palace very smoothly.


    At the moment, with the emperor demon palace as the center, there is a spirit of killing around, and countless demon family experts surround the emperor demon palace.


    When Qin fan and chaos demon ape came, this atmosphere reached the extreme. It seems that as long as they give an order, these people will kill them without hesitation.


    Qin fan was a little surprised, but after all, he was a person who had seen great winds and waves. On the surface, he always had a careless attitude and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When Qin fan and chaos demon ape tried to enter the immortal killing sword array, those demon family experts blocked it and didn''t seem to want to make way, but they finally got out of the way. After all, only Qin fan can break the array.


    In the demon palace.


    When Qin fan and chaos demon ape came in smoothly, they smelled the pungent smell of blood for the first time, which filled the whole emperor demon palace.


    Not only that, the corpses are everywhere, the blood flows into a river, and the terrible sword Qi penetrates everywhere, killing all creatures.


    "I''m afraid the emperor demon palace didn''t get a bargain this time!" looking at the bodies around, the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    Qin fan turned a blind eye and walked forward with great strides.


    It seems that the killing here has nothing to do with him.


    After being destroyed by the immortal killing sword array, the magnificent building of the emperor demon palace is now full of broken walls. It looks very damaged and can''t see any vitality at all.


    At present, a group of experts led by the demon emperor and Wu Xian are curled up in a corner, less than 100 people, and most of them are injured. They look miserable and embarrassed.


    Demon Zun Huatian also entered the array after returning from Juling peak. When he saw Qin fan coming in, he welcomed him out at the first time.


    "You''re here at last!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huatian seemed to see the hope of life, and his eyes were shining.


    "My chaos bead?" Qin fan asked directly, not wanting to talk nonsense with them.


    "Qin fan, you''ve gone too far!!!" the grey headed and grey faced demon Emperor Wu Xian roared. Suddenly, his eyes showed a cruel and ferocious color, murderous.


    "I''m so excessive. What can you do to me?" sneered. Qin fan didn''t intend to talk to them.


    "Believe it or not, we''ll kill you now!!!" an old man beside Wu Xian said cruelly, and his purple eyes burst out the light of hatred.


    "You can try." Qin fan disdained.


    The immortal killing sword array was under his control. When the voice fell, Qin fan deliberately increased the attack in that field, which immediately made them embarrassed and completely overwhelmed.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought about it. In that case, I''ll go back first. I''d better wait until the immortal sword array kills you all."


    He didn''t force them to hand over chaotic beads. Qin fan turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    No one expected Qin fan to be so domineering, including the Wu Xian who had followed Qin fan for countless years. At this moment, he stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Qin fan really wanted to go, the demon Zun Huatian was flustered. He immediately looked at the demon emperor Wuxian and said, "Lord demon emperor, we can''t let him really go, otherwise we can''t or leave, and the demon realm can''t be leaderless! If the chaotic bead can''t subdue refining, you can give it to him, which is better than us all dying here."


    "Wait."


    The devil''s words made the demon emperor Wuxian wake up in an instant. He was also afraid that Qin fan really left, so he jumped out quickly.


    "Unless I hand over the chaotic beads, I have no time to waste on you." Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at Wu Xian coldly.


    "You''re cruel, I''ll give it to you, but you must make sure to break the immortal sword array and let us go out alive." take a deep breath, and Wu Xian confessed.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a grudge against you. There''s no need to kill them all." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Wu Xian was still unwilling. His purple eyes showed an ambiguous look, but he finally took out the chaotic bead and handed it over.


    With a move, Qin fan calmly took the chaotic bead into his hand.


    "Qin fan, you''ve got this chaotic pearl. It''s time to break the immortal sword array. I hope you keep your word!" the devil Huatian hurried, fearing that Qin fan would not keep his promise.


    "I promise you will break the immortal killing sword array, but not now. If you are free now, who will guarantee my safety? After I leave the devil kingdom later, the immortal killing sword array will break." Qin Fan said rationally. He didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    As he spoke, Qin fan went straight to Wu Xian.


    "What do you want?"


    Huatian and others are like great enemies. They all look at Qin fan uneasily, ready to attack at any time.


    "I brought you out. I admit that the magic knife hurt you. If you are willing to go astray, I have a way to make you return to normal." looking at Wu Xian''s eyes, Qin Fan said seriously. The frank expression doesn''t seem to be joking.

 Chapter 591

    "I appreciate your kindness. But I can only survive like a dog around you. Now I''m different. I''m the devil king of the devil kingdom. Over ten thousand people, power dominates the world, and frowning can determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Also, like your chaotic pearl, can''t anyone accept the magic knife? Since I can get its recognition, it means that I''m destined Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wu Xian refused without thinking.


    "I hope you know what you''re talking about." Qin fan looked at Wu Xian expressionless. Qin fan''s eyes were deep and his mood was very complicated.


    "Don''t worry, I know very well. In the past, I admitted that my thoughts were controlled, but now it''s different. The magic knife gave me a lot of inheritance memory. It gave me a lot you can''t give." looking down at Qin fan, Wu Xian said firmly, without any intention of repentance.


    "Master, you don''t have to waste time on such people." some can''t see it, and the chaotic demon ape angrily said.


    With a sigh, Qin fan looked at Wu Xian with deep meaning and said, "since this is your decision, do it yourself. I hope you can always be the most real yourself."


    After that, Qin fan waved his hand and walked outside the emperor''s demon palace without looking back.


    "Qin fan, you got chaos bead, don''t forget what you promised us." afraid that Qin fan didn''t keep his word, the devil didn''t forget to tell him when he watched him leave.


    Ignored, the two of them soon disappeared into the endless sword Qi.


    "Master, what''s your true self?" I never saw Qin fan''s true self appear, and the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help worrying.


    "Outside." unwilling to say more, Qin fan''s face coagulated heavily.


    A moment later, when the two of them walked out of the emperor demon palace, the demon family experts around blocked their way out. Obviously, they didn''t want to stop.


    Seeing this, the chaotic demon ape stood up and said contemptuously, "we have reached a settlement with the demon emperor. Once we leave the demon domain, the array will break. If you stay with us for one more moment, there will be more people dead in the imperial demon palace. Anyway, we have plenty of time. If you insist on keeping us here, we don''t mind waiting until the people in the imperial demon Palace are killed."


    Those angry demons lost their temper. For a time, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    A moment later, the crowd automatically made way for the two of them to leave.


    After passing through the encirclement of the demon family experts, Qin fan meets the Buddha separately and

 Chapter 592

    There are numerous magic weapons in the space of the instrument domain.


    Even with psychological preparation, when she saw so many magic weapons, Ling Xue was shocked and speechless, completely beyond her imagination.


    "God, the number of magic weapons here is terrible, isn''t it? How can it be so many? Are they all made by the artifact God?" looking at Qin fan in surprise, Ling Xue doesn''t know how to describe her inner shock.


    You know, in the nine God regions, ordinary people can be crazy about a magic weapon made by an instrument God, so it''s not difficult to understand why Ling Xue''s expression is so exaggerated.


    "The space of the utensil domain itself is the place where the emperor''s utensil God once refined magic weapons. Basically, all the magic weapons he refined with his whole life are here. In addition, his longevity is endless, so it''s not surprising that there are so many magic weapons. Come on, Xueer, look around. There will be magic weapons connected with your mind and spirit, and I''m sure you can find them." pet looked at Ling Xue, Qin fan expected.


    "OK, go ahead and call you when I find the right magic weapon." Ling Xue said thoughtfully, not having the heart to delay Qin fan''s time.


    "Well, call me whenever you find it, and I can hear it." after two words of advice, Qin fan directly left the instrument domain space.


    Just came out of the space of the weapon domain and met Lord Wang, the leader of the golden armour guard. He came out of the time acceleration array and was talking with the chaotic demon ape.


    "What''s so happy?" Qin fan went over and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, three golden guards have broken through the realm of the divine emperor in the past three days." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, sir Wang opened with a smile.


    "Shenhuangjing?" Qin fan became interested and continued to ask, "how many shenhuangjing experts are there in jinjiawei at present?"


    "If you count me in, there are eight strong people in shenhuang territory, 32 in Shendi territory, and the rest are Shenwang territory." as many as you can count, the Lord Wang said proudly.


    If you don''t ask, you can really find out that the master of the later Qin Dynasty couldn''t help taking a breath. What terrible power is this?


    You know, the more than 300 golden guards are the strong ones in the kingdom of God!


    "If the same number of Jin Jiawei and ghosts fight, who can laugh last?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "Boss, with a hundred times of time to accelerate the array, the gap between us and ghost killing is getting smaller and smaller. Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to speed up their cultivation and strive to catch up with and surpass ghost killing!" looking at Qin fan, Lord Wang said confidently.


    "In this way, you go and call all the eight masters of shenhuang realm, and I have a gift for them." after thinking about it again and again, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Gift? What gift?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, Lord Wang was confused and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Qin fan''s gourd.


    "You''ll know if you call them." after selling, Qin fan smiled mysteriously.


    A moment later, the Lord Wang called all the seven shenhuang realm masters of Jin Jiawei. Counting his words, there were exactly eight.


    When they came to Qin fan at the moment, all eight of them were respectful and knelt down on one knee, very pious.


    "I always take you as my relatives. You''re welcome. Get up quickly."


    At the first time, he helped up the eight masters of shenhuangjing. After all, he only had the cultivation of shenhuangjing. If he wanted to convince them, he must not dictate.


    "You are all the leaders of Jin Jiawei and the core strength of Jin Jiawei. I intend to give you eight people a magic weapon, which is made by the emperor''s weapon God." looking at the eight people of Wang Jue, Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    They didn''t think so, but when they heard that Qin fan wanted to give them a magic weapon made by the emperor''s weapon God, they looked at each other. Everyone showed an incredible expression in their eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, aren''t you kidding? What kind of person is the emperor''s instrument God? Don''t talk about us. Even if the Lord of the divine domain can have one of his magic weapons, it''s quite rare, but you give one to each of us?" Lord Wang was surprised and thought Qin fan was kidding.


    "I''m serious. Next, I''ll take you to the tool domain space of the tool God. Each of you can choose one suitable for yourself." looking at the crowd, Qin fan glared.


    After that, Qin fan decisively took them to the space of the instrument domain.


    After they came to the space of the instrument domain, they were all dumbfounded. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to say except open my mouth.


    "Boss, all the magic weapons in this are made by the weapon gods? How can this be? It''s incredible!" the Lord Wang, who doesn''t frown even if he kills thousands of people, looked at Qin fan with exaggerated expression and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I got the inheritance of the weapon God by chance in the ancient cemetery. It''s all his efforts over the years, such as fake replacement."


    "But boss, it''s too precious. You won''t be rewarded for no work. What''s more, you saved our lives. We can''t want such a precious magic weapon." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, sir Wang''s body trembled slightly. It''s unclear whether he was nervous or excited.


    "I''ve always taken you as brothers. Don''t think too much. It will be useful to you in the future." Qin fan calmly looked at Lord Wang. Qin fan came forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, Lord Wang, don''t be polite. You also know my relationship with Xuanyuan family. You are my bottom card. I hope you can surpass the ghost killing as soon as possible."


    "Boss, please accept my worship!" flopped down on his knees, and the Lord Wang and the seven divine Phoenix all shed tears of gratitude.


    "Don''t be so fussy, get up." he helped them up again. Qin fan seriously glanced at them and said, "because the magic weapons here are all made by the artifact God, it''s not only you who choose the magic weapon, but also you. You''d better choose the right one."


    "Thank you, boss. Don''t worry. If we can use Jin Jiawei''s place in the future, we''ll lose as long as we frown!" with red eyes, Wang Jue vowed.


    "I believe you." nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan motioned them to choose magic weapons quickly.


    "I''ve chosen it!"


    When Wang Jue and other eight shenhuangjing experts went to choose magic weapons, Ling Xue ran over with a beaming smile on her greasy face.


    "Your magic weapon?" Qin fan asked in a daze.


    "Here, this is it." she took out an embroidery needle out of thin air and Ling Xue said happily.


    "What is this? An embroidery needle?"


    Qin fan is a little confused. Even if he is knowledgeable, he has never seen such a magic weapon.


    "This is not an ordinary embroidery needle. It was refined by the instrument God himself for his wife. I recognized it at the first sight just now." Ling Xue was naive and determined to refine this embroidery needle.


    In this regard, Qin fan dotes and nods. As long as she likes it, it''s more important than anything.


    But what Qin fan doesn''t know is that the power of this embroidery needle is not much weaker than his blood dragon sword. Even in the whole instrument space, it can be listed in the top ten. He was just deceived by the appearance of the embroidery needle.

 Chapter 593

    Wang Jue and eight people are all cultivation accomplishments in the realm of the divine emperor. Relatively speaking, they have strong cultivation accomplishments and independent personality. They know what they want.


    So after half a column of incense, eight people, including Wang Jue, all came to Qin fan. Everyone had a magic weapon in their hands. Some were knives, some were swords, some were guns, and some were halberds.


    "Boss, we''ve all picked up the right magic weapon." the LORD said excitedly, holding a long purple sword in his hand.


    "Don''t force it. Magic weapons and people must be able to accept it. If one of you hasn''t selected or is uncertain, you can continue to stay for unlimited time." Qin Fan said calmly looking at the eight experts in the shenhuang realm.


    "No, boss, I''m sure we''ve all chosen." the Baron affirmed.


    "Well, next, you will speed up the refining of magic weapons in the array a hundred times. I hope these magic weapons can enhance your combat effectiveness. In addition, Lord Wang, you go back and tell Jin Jiawei''s experts who have not yet reached the divine realm to practice hard. As long as their cultivation reaches the divine realm, I will give it right. This reward is applicable to all Jin Jiawei." Qin Fan said briskly.


    I can''t imagine how terrible its strength would be if Jin Jiawei, these experts, all reached the realm of the divine emperor, and all had magic weapons refined by the artifact God himself.


    At that time, it will be no problem to sweep the nine divine regions with this force.


    "OK, boss, I''ll announce your reward later. They will certainly play a life-long cultivation. After all, it''s a magic weapon made by the God of utensils." he nodded heavily and opened his eyes with a smile.


    Qin fan came out of the chaotic world after watching the eight gods enter the time acceleration array and practice in isolation.


    "Master, just got the news, Kun and Xuanyuan had a conflict." seeing Qin fan coming out of the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly greeted him.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan was very curious.


    "Some time ago, at the foot of our Juling peak mountain, more than 30 Kun people were killed overnight. At that time, the Xuanyuan family tried to plant us. Later, the Ximen wind of the Ximen family proved our innocence. It seemed that the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun couldn''t swallow this evil spirit, and then led the Kun people to attack the Xuanyuan family, but guess the result?" looking at Qin fan, The chaotic demon ape asked brightly.


    "Although the strength of the Kun nationality is very strong, it is not at the same level compared with the Xuanyuan family, not to mention the strong ones such as ghosts, demons and human killing. In addition, Xuanyuan is heavy armor. If I guess correctly, the Kun nationality will certainly lose more than gain." after careful analysis, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    With a heavy nod, the chaotic demon ape said solemnly: "the Kun family went to find the troublesome master of the Xuanyuan family. More than half of them were killed and injured. Even the ancestors of bone Kun and corpse Kun were injured to varying degrees."


    "It''s not unreasonable for Xuanyuan family to become the first family in the nine regions. At present, according to my understanding of the nine regions, no one seems to be able to shake them. It''s humiliating for gukun and Shikun to find trouble with Xuanyuan family." Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    When talking, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape carefully and said, "my cultivation has broken through to the realm of God Emperor. It is difficult to continue to break through in a short time, so I plan to go to the realm next."


    "What? Master, you''re not kidding. It''s also called the dead realm. It''s said that it is full of destructive power. Even the experts in the shenhuang realm don''t dare to enter it easily. What are you doing if you have nothing?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. The chaotic demon ape didn''t calm down and didn''t know what medicine Qin fan sold in his gourd.


    "I''m going for the power of destruction." Qin Fan said freely, looking at the chaotic demon ape with an indifferent expression.


    "Do you want to continue to break through the nine death formula?" thoughtfully, the chaotic demon ape guessed Qin fan''s mind and blurted out a question.


    "Well, there should be the power of destruction and the power of death I want in the dead field. These two forces are necessary for cultivating the nine death formula." he nodded heavily. He had no secret in front of the chaotic demon ape.


    Of course, he won''t say about the killing of emperor mietian.


    "But master, although your cultivation speed is very fast these years, there is only the divine emperor realm after all, and you have not broken through to reach the divine emperor realm. If you go to the dead realm this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger." don''t worry, the chaotic demon ape said anxiously.


    "I have chaos beads, and it''s dangerous to go anywhere. I''ve decided this." he didn''t discuss with chaos demon ape, but informed him.


    Knowing that persuasion was meaningless, the chaotic demon ape calmly asked, "when are you going to start?"


    "Three days later, you prepare."


    After all, there are experts in the imperial world, so Qin fan kept Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Lin Xiao on Juling peak after weighing again and again, but brought chaos demon ape, Dragon Girl and Jin Jiawei to ensure that there were no worries and no mistakes.


    Three days later, at the foot of Juling peak mountain, when Qin fan and chaos demon ape came down, they met Ximen Feng, the three elders of Ximen family. He was coming with big steps.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qin fan? Where are you going?" ximenfeng asked with great interest, looking at Qin fan and chaotic demon ape.


    "Go around, your elder, are you looking for us?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at ximenfeng suspiciously, and didn''t tell him the next trip.


    "I''d like to invite you to visit Ximen family. I wonder if you''d like to enjoy it?" he didn''t say anything. Ximen Feng opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Being a guest?" Qin fan asked with a smile, "it''s not that simple?"


    "Ha ha, I do have some ideas. Our clan leader learned that you are very proficient in array and even feel inferior to array God. He wants to get acquainted with you and see if he can help transform our Ximen family''s defense array. Of course, we won''t let you do it in vain." he smiled at Qin fan and Ximen Feng said frankly.


    "Don''t let me do it in vain, what do you mean..."


    "Your hand is the magic weapon refined by the weapon God. I know you can''t see ordinary things, but we can provide things you are interested in, such as the whereabouts of your sister Qin Xue." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a smile, ximenfeng strategized.


    Don''t say, ordinary things can''t really get into Qin fan''s eyes, but I heard that they can provide the whereabouts of his sister Qin Xue. For a moment, Qin fan looked at Ximen Feng''s eyes and said very seriously, "you Ximen family know the whereabouts of my sister?"


    "This matter is very important. I dare not lie." he nodded heavily, and Simon Feng affirmed.


    "Lead the way." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "Master..."


    On one side, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan very seriously and stopped talking. After all, the Ximen family is not a good stubble.


    As the second family in the nine regions, Ximen family and Xuanyuan family are birds of a feather. It''s hard to guarantee that they''re not thinking of chaos beads.

 Chapter 594

    "I know what you want to say. I know what I''m doing." Qin fan calmly looked into the eyes of the chaotic demon ape.


    Needless to say, the chaotic demon ape must be worried that the Ximen family planned Qin fan to seize the chaotic pearl, but in Qin fan''s view, the Xuanyuan family, Zhuge house and the emperor demon palace have paid a price successively, and the Ximen family can''t be unaware of it.


    As the second family in the nine regions, they will certainly not calculate Qin fan in this limelight unless they are really tired of living.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend Qin fan is worthy of being a cheerful person, but the chaotic demon ape''s worry is not unreasonable. Aren''t you afraid that our Ximen family will calculate you?" they are all smart people, and Ximen Feng has fun.


    "What are you doing?" he looked at ximenfeng disdainfully and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "Well... Ha ha, it''s not a question of daring, but that Ximen family always takes you as a friend. We will never be enemies with you, nor will we calculate your chaos treasure. I can take my life as a guarantee." with a smiling face, Ximen Feng said awkwardly.


    "Lead the way ahead," Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    With Jin Jiawei, Qin fan has the absolute ability to fight back even if the Ximen family really doesn''t open their eyes to them.


    He believes in his strength. Although chaotic evil apes are worried, Qin fan''s words are orders, not to mention their strength is not weak.


    So he didn''t speak at the moment. He followed Qin fan closely and went to the Ximen family.


    The Simon family is in the array.


    The array area is also called the spirit world.


    Now, after passing through the door of space, the three of them went straight to the spirit world.


    Ximenfeng seems to have absolute confidence that he can invite Qin fan to the Ximen family. When they come to the city where the Ximen family is located, the people around them welcome, and some good people even put up banners to welcome Qin fan and chaotic demons.


    "What are you doing?"


    When he saw those banners, Qin fan couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Taoist friend Qin fan, don''t think too much. These are all spontaneous. You have seriously damaged the Xuanyuan family and the great killing emperor demon palace. We people in the spirit world admire you very much. So when they know that you are coming, they spontaneously come to the street to welcome you." they waved their hands and ximenfeng explained.


    "How did they know I would come?" Qin fan joked.


    "So I''m under a lot of pressure. If you don''t come with me this time, I''m afraid I''ll be greeted by rotten eggs, ha ha." he laughed at himself, and ximenfeng said bluntly.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    Then, led by Ximen Feng, they entered Ximen family smoothly.


    The head of Ximen family learned the news of Qin fan''s arrival in advance, so they saw it for the first time under the arrangement of Ximen Feng.


    "Taoist friend Qin fan, I''ve heard a lot about you. I can see a real person today."


    In the main hall, when Qin fan and chaos demon ape went in, a middle-aged man with extraordinary eyebrows stood up and walked down quickly.


    The middle-aged man has sword eyebrows and stars. He is not angry but powerful. He exudes an unparalleled breath all over. His cultivation is unfathomable.


    Although it was the first time we met, it is not necessary to guess that he should be Ximen Ba, the patriarch of Ximen family.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen Ximen patriarch." he bowed slightly, and Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Whoever comes is a guest. You''re welcome. I''ve admired you for a long time, and I''m looking forward to you today." when Ximen Ba took Qin fan''s hand and came to a master''s chair, he said, "come on, sit down."


    He sat down freely, but Qin fan really didn''t adapt to Ximen BA''s enthusiasm.


    "Ximen clan leader, I heard elder Ximen Feng say you know where my sister is?" after sitting down, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, went straight to the point and asked.


    He nodded solemnly. Ximen Ba didn''t ask at all. He said truthfully: "I think you already know that your sister is with the sage Xuanyuan emperor, but you don''t know her specific location. Unfortunately, we Ximen family heard that they are in the human domain, that is, the solitary cloud peak cultivation in the chaotic domain."


    "Gu Yunfeng? Are you sure about the news?" Qin Fan said with bright eyes.


    "Although I don''t know what your sister looks like, Emperor Xuanyuan is always alone. Suddenly, a woman follows him. I can''t think of anyone else except the saint of Xuanyuan family. If there is no accident, it should be your sister." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Ximen Ba said loudly.


    "Thanks." Qin fan stood up and said gratefully.


    "It''s a little help, but you''re going?" Ximen Ba asked curiously when he saw Qin fan''s posture ready to leave.


    "I think your Ximen family''s defense array can be upgraded. If you trust me, I can transform it." don''t grind Ji, Qin fan just looks into Ximen BA''s eyes.


    "I heard that array shenwuji is inferior to you. It would be our honor if you could personally transform our family''s defense array." Ximen Ba looked forward and grinned happily.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Qin fan didn''t want to delay for a moment. Accompanied by Ximen Ba, Qin fan walked around the huge Ximen family, and then devoted himself to the layout of the array.


    Originally, Qin fan thought it would take a long time to set up the array. Unexpectedly, he just took a look at the terrain of Ximen family, which surprised him very much.


    Seeing the chaotic demon ape standing next to him with his chest in his hands, Ximen Ba praised: "little brother Qin fan is really a strange man. I didn''t expect to be able to set up an array so soon."


    "It''s just a routine operation for my boss. It''s nothing to be surprised." with an indifferent attitude, the chaotic demon ape was careless.


    "I heard that some time ago you went to the devil Kingdom emperor devil palace and killed the emperor devil palace. Is it true?"


    It seems that Ximen Ba is very interested in Qin fan''s experience, so he wants to inquire indirectly through the chaotic demon ape.


    "This is the end that they think they want to kill my boss and seize chaos pearl. From the critical Xuanyuan family to the Zhuge mansion in douyu, and then to the emperor and demon palace in the demon domain, without exception, they all come to no good end." speaking of this, the chaos demon ape looked at Ximen''s bullying with deep intention, "Ximen clan leader, you are a smart man. Your Ximen family should not follow suit?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. We are not interested in chaos treasure. Magic weapons of that level can''t be obtained if we want. We just want to marry you, that''s all." he laughed loudly, and Ximen Ba clearly expressed his attitude.


    "That''s good. I''m sure your Ximen family won''t be self righteous, because those self righteous people often don''t come to a good end." the chaotic demon ape sarcastically knocked on the mountain and gave Ximen ba a reminder to let him die.

 Chapter 595

    Simon Ba knew his name for a long time and knew that he was rebellious and did not pay attention to the world.


    But in front of Qin fan, he was respectful and submissive, and also called Qin fan the master. All this made Ximen Ba realize that he would either kill Qin fan or become friends with him.


    Such people must not be enemies, otherwise there will be endless disasters and even affect the livelihood of the family. The Xuanyuan family, the first family in the nine regions, is a living example.


    Although the Xuanyuan family is still the first family in the nine regions, Ximen Ba knows that since the war, the Xuanyuan family has been in the Jianghu, and now it is just eating its old capital.


    Over time, their Ximen family will certainly surpass Xuanyuan family and become the first family in the nine regions.


    Although he was mentally prepared, Qin fan''s attainments in array still far exceeded the expectations of Ximen Ba and other Ximen family experts.


    Less than three incense sticks before and after, with Qin fan''s sound, such a large defense array even covers the whole Ximen family, flawless and impeccable.


    "Ximen clan leader, this defensive array is called seven stars and eight trigrams to protect the sky array. Under the sage, I dare guarantee that no one can break in." after the array is successfully deployed, Qin fan looks at Ximen with confidence.


    "Seven stars and eight trigrams protect the sky array... It''s a person who makes the array gods feel ashamed. I admire it!" Ximen Ba complimented.


    However, an elder nearby was angry and said, "Taoist friend Qin fan, I believe in your ability, but I don''t think you can set up an array that no one under the sage can enter in just three incense sticks. I want to see if this array can withstand my attack."


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Ximen Qing, the elder of Ximen family, right?" Qin Fanmu said expressionless looking at the elder.


    "It''s the old man." XiMenqing looked down.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time. If you like, do as you like." Qin Fan said with his back to his hand.


    "Then you''re welcome!" holding his breath, XiMenqing seemed to deliberately want Qin fan to make a fool of himself.


    Ximen Ba, Ximen Feng and others don''t obstruct. After all, this is related to the defense of Ximen family, and they also want to see if the legendary Qin fan is really worthy of his name or just in vain.


    Outside the seven star and eight trigrams sky protection array, Ximen Qingmao tried his best to attack the seven star and eight trigrams sky protection array under the witness of Ximen Ba and other experts.


    With such a terrible force, if the previous defense array could not be blocked, XiMenqing was also confident that he could destroy the current defense array.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Ximen Qing hit the seven-star eight trigrams heaven protection array with his energy. But surprisingly, when that force bombarded the array, it rebounded directly and hit Ximen Qing hard.


    XiMenqing didn''t expect it. After all, no one expected that the array had the ability of energy rebound. In a hurry, XiMenqing, who couldn''t avoid, was directly knocked down to the ground and immediately vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Elder, are you okay?" ximenfeng and others came to XiMenqing for the first time, worried about an accident.


    Ximen Ba, the patriarch, frowned and thought deeply. At the same time, his face looked at Qin fan and changed again and again.


    "Sorry, elder, I forgot to say that this array has the ability to backfire. Anyone who tries to attack from the outside will be backfired. Fortunately, your cultivation is strong. Should you be all right?"


    Looking at XiMenqing, Qin fan seemed to care, but in fact he mocked, satirized that he was uninteresting and asked for trouble.


    "You, you..."


    With the help of ximenfeng and others, XiMenqing struggled to stand up. At the moment, after hearing Qin fan''s words, he could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ximen clan leader, are you satisfied with this defense array?" ignoring Ximen Qing, Qin fan looked at Ximen Ba squarely and asked.


    "Brother Qin fan is extraordinary. With this defense array, our Ximen family will be noble and carefree from now on." with a smiling face, Ximen BA was full of praise, and his free and easy expression didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Thank you for telling me my sister''s whereabouts. Since this array has been set up, we''ll leave first if we have something to do." looking at Ximen BA''s eyes, Qin fan acted vigorously and decisively.


    "Why, are you leaving now?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement. Ximen BA was surprised. After all, he couldn''t get four incense sticks since he came here.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll visit your Ximen family in person when I have a chance in the future." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Brother Qin fan, you shouldn''t go to Guyun peak now? The sage''s means are very important, you should pay attention to it." looking at Qin fan, ximenfeng said with worry, and his face was very serious.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t tell him what to do next.


    After winking at the chaotic demon ape, they left directly.


    "Patriarch, just let them leave?" he asked reluctantly as Qin fan and chaotic demon ape walked out of Ximen family freely and freely.


    "Otherwise? What do you want?" glanced at Ximen Qing, and Ximen Ba asked without expression.


    "That chaotic bead is the treasure of chaos. If we can get chaotic beads, we may surpass Xuanyuan family and become the first family in the nine regions!" Ximen Qing said excitedly with red eyes.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Ximen Ba said calmly, "you just tried to break this array. What''s the result?"


    "This..."


    "He has proved his strength. If it''s an accident that he hit Xuanyuan family and Zhuge house hard, how can the emperor demon palace explain it? Are you really confident that you can kill him? As for chaos treasure... Without chaos treasure, our Ximen family can still become the first family in the nine regions!" Ximen BA''s eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    After really hearing what the patriarch Ximen Ba said, the three elders Ximen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    And Qin fan and chaos demon ape walked out of the Ximen family.


    Just came out, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape with great interest and asked, "do you know XiMenqing?"


    "Among the Ximen family, I know this guy best!"


    "Is he greedy for money and lust?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "How do you know? This guy has done a lot of things to steal women and prostitutes. There are countless women in the mansion, but fortunately, he is strong, so he can gain a foothold in the Ximen family." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.

 Chapter 596

    "There are no good people called XiMenqing!" Qin fan smiled.


    In the cognition of chaos demon ape, Qin fan has never been arbitrary. Now he suddenly firmly believes that XiMenqing is not a good man, which makes him very confused. The eyes looking at him are also very strange.


    "I was worried that the Ximen family would embarrass you, but now I think more." after watching Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "You didn''t think much. If I guessed correctly, they should have made two preparations, but XiMenqing was bitten by the array, which made ximenba change his mind." he smiled calmly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "How do you know?" staring at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape was stunned.


    "It''s very simple. There are many super experts around the Ximen family. Those people should be prepared for me."


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous. But boss, if the Ximen family really turns over, do you have alternative countermeasures, such as setting up a sword array to kill immortals?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape asked carefully.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. I can''t joke about your and my safety." Qin fan smiled confidently, and said proudly.


    It''s not hard to hear that he should have prepared the immortal killing sword array in case of accidents. However, the Ximen family made a rational choice, and the immortal killing sword array he prepared naturally has no place to play.


    "Master, where are we going next? Do you want to go to Guyun peak or to the dead area first?" he calmly looked at Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "With our current cultivation, we still have the power to fight against the experts in the shenhuang realm, but if we face the saints, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. I still have this self-knowledge. Since emperor Xuanyuan left Xiaoxue with us, there should be no life danger in a short time, so we''d better go to the dead realm first. I hope I can make myself stronger before seeing emperor Xuanyuan Get up. "Qin fan is very rational and doesn''t blindly save her because he knows her sister''s news.


    Everything is based on absolute strength. Without strength, everything is impossible.


    At the gate of the spiritual world, Qin fan and chaotic demon ape calmly enter the dead field.


    When Ximen Ba, the head of Ximen family, learned that Qin fan did not go to the chaotic area to save his sister Qin Xue, but went to the dead area without hesitation, his face suddenly became dignified.


    "Patriarch, did they make a mistake? On the premise that they knew that their sister was in the chaotic field, Gu Yunfeng, they didn''t go to the chaotic field, but to the dead field. What did they think?"


    Looking at Ximen BA''s eyes, Ximen Feng couldn''t understand why Qin fan did this.


    You know, dead territory is not something that ordinary people can go to.


    "Wrong? Do you think Qin fan will make a mistake in this matter according to his talent?" Ximen Ba asked.


    "No."


    "With the chaotic demon ape around, he must know how dangerous the dead area is, but even if it is dangerous, they still go. Obviously, if I guess correctly, the boy should be looking for further breakthrough." Simon BA was not impatient and analyzed it carefully.


    "Clan leader, the young master is still practicing in the dead area. Won''t there be any conflict between them?" asked Simon Hong, the second elder who hasn''t spoken all the time.


    "Every man has his own life. All right, let''s go and be busy."


    Unwilling to express his views, Simon Ba waved his hand and left directly.


    Qin fan and chaos demon ape came directly to the dead domain through the door of space.


    I was prepared before I came, but when I was really in it, Qin fan was startled by the violent atmosphere around. It gave people the feeling that the endless destructive atmosphere made people scared.


    "What a terrible destructive power!"


    Looking around with palpitations, Qin fan was highly nervous, because he knew that a little carelessness would destroy both form and spirit here.


    "Master, there are many destruction black holes in the dead field. Once trapped in them, even the masters of the divine emperor can''t come out. You should be careful. I''d better not come out." looking at Qin fan very seriously, the chaotic demon ape told him.


    "Have you ever been to this place?" Qin fan asked carefully.


    "Among the nine domains, there are few places I have never been to." the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    "Do you know where the power of destruction is the strongest in the dead field?" Qin fan asked modestly. After all, he came for the power of destruction and death.


    "I didn''t notice this, but you can go to the destruction island in the dead sea. That place is a Jedi. It seems that no one can go up. I tried when I came, but I finally gave up." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully and sincerely.


    "Destroy the island?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the destruction island was the core territory where the imperial experts fought, and it''s also one of the most dangerous places in the dead territory. But master, you''d better think twice. It''s not fun." looking at Qin fan with great anxiety, the chaotic demon ape told him again and again.


    "If we come, we will be at ease. Now that we have come to this dead area, we will go to the destruction island of the dead sea!" Qin fan made up his mind.


    Also don''t wear Ji, chaos evil ape big step meteor walk in front, take Qin fan to the direction of the dead sea.


    Since he dares to come to the dead area, he has made all psychological preparations, not to mention that he has been here.


    Because they were worried about the destruction of the black hole, the travel speed of Qin fan and chaotic demon ape was greatly reduced. What is more fatal is that when they walked less than a hundred miles, they were stared at by a group of creatures of biochemical wolves.


    "Bad master, that''s the hell demon wolf. We''re watched by them."


    Chaotic evil apes also noticed that a group of evil wolves with a smell of death all over them took a breath for no reason.


    "Are they very powerful?" Qin fan took a look and said disapprovingly.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of a single strength, but there are more than 30 in this group. They are social animals. Don''t underestimate these wolves. They are also ancient fierce animals. They are the same age as me, and their strength is extremely fierce." bitterly looking at those hell evil wolves who are constantly after all, chaotic evil apes are palpitating and highly nervous.


    "How likely are we to kill them together?" Qin fan asked quietly, fearless in the face of danger.


    "Almost zero," said the chaotic demon ape.


    "What?" Qin fan couldn''t accept it.


    "Master, you still underestimate them. Once these hell demon wolves start, they won''t give us a chance to breathe. What''s more, they will blink!" he looked at Qin fan seriously again, and the chaotic demon ape reminded him.


    "Blink... No wonder you are so afraid of them. In that case, we heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. We''d better go back to the chaotic world and make other plans."


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Qin fan doesn''t want to play with them.


    "I think so too. Go back quickly. If we delay any more, we can''t go!" the chaotic demon ape urged anxiously, and he was under great pressure.


    [today''s five watch and ten thousand words are completed. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 597

    The next moment, before the group of hell demon wolves came to kill, Qin fan smoothly disappeared in front of him with the chaotic demon ape, impressively returning to the chaotic world.


    "Ow..."


    The mysterious disappearance of the two of them made the hell wolf jump into the air. At the moment, they all turned around in situ and howled constantly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous. If there were no chaotic beads, I''m afraid we would really explain here." the chaotic demon ape, who has always been fearless, felt like the rest of his life and gasped.


    "Are they really so powerful? I haven''t seen you so nervous even when I see the saint." Qin Fan said curiously, looking at the chaotic demon ape bitterly.


    "That''s the ferocity you haven''t seen them. Once they entangle you, they won''t give you any chance to live. Anyway, you''d better pray not to fight them all your life." looking at Qin fan very seriously, the serious and cautious tone of chaotic demon ape doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Outside, the hell demon wolf searched carefully to make sure that Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape really disappeared. Only then did they leave reluctantly.


    As fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    Even if they don''t blink, they leave at a speed comparable to lightning and disappear almost in the blink of an eye.


    "They are gone, let''s go out!" Qin fanlang said after confirming that they were gone.


    "Don''t go out at this time. These hell evil wolves are far smarter than expected, and they will come back." he quickly stopped Qin fan, and the chaotic evil ape said in a rapid voice.


    "Why, they will kill a horse gun?" Qin fan was interested, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait and see. Once these hell wolves have identified the goal, they will never give up easily, especially they haven''t figured out how we disappeared." the chaotic demon ape vowed and knew the habits of those hell wolves very well.


    Sure enough, half a column of incense could not be found, and the hell demon wolves came back like lightning.


    After turning around, they left reluctantly when they didn''t find their prey.


    Three days later, these hell wolves haven''t given up. Qin fan looks at them with new eyes. He didn''t expect them to be so cunning.


    "I''m really patient. They''ve come ten times in the past three days. When will it be a head?" some heads are big, Qin fan sighed.


    "They won''t give up until they find new prey," said the chaotic demon ape.


    "You mean... They will keep chasing like this?" Qin fan frowned and said with a heavy face.


    With a heavy nod, the chaotic demon ape acquiesced.


    "We can''t be trapped and die here. Can they find me if I''m invisible with the power of yin and Yang?" they didn''t have the patience to wait. After all, they didn''t come to the dead area to play games with hell demon wolves.


    "I don''t know, but it''s worth trying." the chaotic demon ape looked forward to his eyes.


    But soon he looked at Qin fan and said, "master, although there is a great probability of hiding from the world after invisibility, you should also think about the consequences. What should we do if we fail?"


    "If I fail, I''ll never come back." Qin fan shrugged and said indifferently.


    Having said that, Qin fan didn''t dare to let him go out. He directly asked him to exercise the power of yin and Yang separately. He didn''t go out until he became invisible.


    There is no trace of the hell demon wolves around. Qin fan wants to leave here as soon as possible before they come back again.


    All the way, within a few breaths, Qin fan left his place for nearly a hundred miles.


    Just when he thought he finally got rid of the hell demon wolf, suddenly, several lightning raids came, which made Qin fan feel frightened that the hell demon wolves surrounded him, making him have no way to escape.


    What''s more fatal is that the surrounding space is sealed. Even if you want to escape back to the chaotic world, you can''t do it.


    "How could this happen?"


    Taking a breath, Qin fan looked at the hell demon wolves with sharp fangs in their mouths and was terrified.


    "Master, please let me out!" the chaotic demon ape was anxious and urged to come out.


    "Don''t panic, I''m just separated outside now. Even if I die, I can refine it again. I can just try to see what these hell demon wolves can do!" Qin Fan said quietly and didn''t release the chaotic demon ape in a hurry.


    "Then be careful. As long as you need it, I can kill it at any time!"


    Clenched his fist, chaos Mo Yan was ready to go. Even if he was afraid, he could risk his life for Qin fan.


    "Ow..."


    Hell demon wolves regard Qin fan as their prey. After they surround him, they press him step by step. Their green eyes are cold and ready to kill him at any time.


    "You are really patient. Come on, I want to see what you can do!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, ready to try how tough these hell demon wolves are.


    "Ow..."


    There was another wolf howl, which seemed to be a killing order. Suddenly they all rushed frantically.


    Feeling their posture of tearing everything apart, Qin fan really had some palpitations, but even so, he unreservedly exerted his chaotic power to control the whole audience, making those hell demon wolves lose their freedom in an instant.


    At the same time, Qin fan killed them mercilessly with the blood Dragon Sword combined with the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no accident under the sharp sword. The two hell demon wolves close to each other didn''t know what was going on, so they were directly split in half.


    However, these hell demon wolves were far more powerful than Qin fan expected. Although they were killed unprepared, they soon passed God, forcibly broke free from the shackles of the power of chaos, got rid of the imprisonment of the law of time, and once again took a bloody bite at Qin fan.


    Life hangs on the line. Qin fan didn''t expect these hell demon wolves to be so fierce and fearless of death.


    Just as he was ready to sacrifice the power of mixed flood and four-color power to turn the situation around, suddenly, an arrow came not far away, accurately stabbed the two hell demon wolves in front of him and took their lives directly.


    He was surprised by the sudden accident. He didn''t expect that there were still people in this dead area who helped when they saw injustice.


    Next, the arrows hit madly. In less than three breaths, eight hell demon wolves were killed.


    "Ow..."


    Perhaps feeling the threat of death, the hell demon wolf also began to panic. It is very difficult for this cruel long-range attack.


    But soon, a hell demon wolf locked the initiator and immediately killed the past, trying to kill the sneak attacker.


    "Whew, whew..."


    However, the man''s arrow was so terrible that it was pierced directly into his body before the hell demon wolf approached.


    "Eh, this is the arrow God''s cloud piercing arrow!" the chaotic demon ape in the chaotic world seemed to recognize something and was surprised.

 Chapter 598

    "Do you know him?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve heard of his name. I don''t know the man, but I know the arrow." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak any more and put all his energy on the hell demon wolf.


    The appearance of cloud piercing arrow makes those hell demon wolves feel threatened, especially when they can''t get close, which makes them silent.


    However, the fierce cloud piercing arrows didn''t seem to give them time and opportunity to respond, and continued to shoot them madly.


    After a few breaths, four hell wolves were shot. If this continues, hell wolves are likely to be shot here.


    "Ow..."


    The first wolf felt the threat of death and finally issued an order to retreat.


    Soon, the remaining twenty hell demons turned into lightning and soon escaped.


    "Are you okay?"


    A moment later, a young man with a bow and a lot of arrows on his back came quickly.


    "Thank you, master Jianshen, for helping me!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said piously.


    But the man in front of him was too young, and his accomplishments only stayed in the realm of God and Emperor. Qin fan was very curious about how the legendary arrow God was so young.


    "Arrow God? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not arrow God. I''m Simon Ao, the disciple of arrow God." smiled, and Simon Ao quickly explained.


    "Ximen Ao? What is your relationship with Ximen family?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Ximen Ba is my father," Ximen Ao said truthfully.


    "Are you the son of the head of Ximen family?" he looked at Ximen Ao in surprise. Qin fan didn''t expect such a younger generation in Ximen family. It''s really awesome.


    Anyway, it''s no secret. Simon Ao nodded calmly, immediately flattered and asked, "I don''t know what to call Taoist friends?"


    "My name is Qin fan." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Qin fan? But the Qin fan who killed Xuanyuan family with the immortal killing sword array?" Ximen Ao obviously heard of Qin fan''s name. He immediately looked at him with bright eyes and was very excited.


    "It''s just a small skill. There''s nothing to say." he waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t want to mention these things.


    "It''s really you. How did you come here?" Ximen Ao said excitedly as he looked at Qin fan.


    "If I come here to experience, you won''t believe it." Qin fan joked.


    "I really don''t believe it. There are no monsters here and nothing to experience." Simon Ao said bluntly.


    "Go around." I don''t want to say too much. Qin fan is calm. He can''t say that this trip is to destroy the island and look for the power of destruction.


    "Taoist friend Qin fan, this dead area is full of dangers. You''d better be careful. Of course, you have deep self-cultivation and don''t even pay attention to the Xuanyuan family. Maybe I''m worried too much." Ximen Ao said frankly.


    Nodded. Qin fan looked at him with great gratitude and said, "anyway, thank you for helping me just now."


    "Ha ha, with your ability, even if I don''t fight, those hell evil wolves may not be able to win you. What, I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." looking at Qin fan, Ximen Ao hugged his fist with both hands, and then left with a big step.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such outstanding young people in Ximen family." Qin fan sighed with emotion when looking at Ximen Ao''s back.


    "The Ximen family has been secretly seeking development in recent years. Some people say that the overall strength of the Ximen family has exceeded that of the Xuanyuan family. Especially after you set up the immortal sword array to kill the Xuanyuan family, the Ximen family is growing rapidly and the speed of development is obviously faster than that of the Xuanyuan family." the chaotic demon ape said frankly.


    "Ximen family is really so strong that it can be comparable to Xuanyuan family?" Qin fan resolutely released the chaotic demon ape. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" the chaotic demon ape joked.


    "It''s really incredible, because the strength of the Xuanyuan family has surprised me, especially the ghost killing, but I didn''t expect the Ximen family to be comparable with them!" Qin fan was shocked and sighed.


    "Boss, you must not be deceived by Ximen BA''s hypocrisy. That guy is good at showing weakness. If he really takes action, he will often be killed in one blow and will never give people a chance to respond. Just like you said in Ximen family two days ago that they had experts in ambush around. I think the reason why they didn''t take action is that they saw your strength and didn''t have absolute confidence. Anyway He said, "Ximen Ba is definitely not a simple person who can lead Ximen family to become the second family in the nine regions." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "OK, let''s go on, but if Ximen family has a younger generation like Ximen Ao, the rise will surpass Xuanyuan family just around the corner!" Qin fan sighed with deep breath.


    Monsters are rare in the dead domain, but it doesn''t mean there are no monsters.


    Next, Qin fan and chaos demon ape encountered ancient demons such as red blood Jinpeng and Titan Python one after another. Fortunately, the threat was limited. Qin fan and chaos demon ape saved their lives and finally came to the legendary Dead Sea.


    "Master, this is the legendary dead sea!" looking at the endless black sea, the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "How is the sea water of the Dead Sea black?" Qin fan asked in surprise when he approached the sea.


    "I don''t know about this, but don''t touch these seawater. They are very corrosive. Once you accidentally enter them, your body will turn into a pool of black water." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape reminded.


    Nodded. Qin fan desperately wanted to destroy the island. He said in a quick voice, "it''s not too late. We''d better hurry over."


    After that, Qin fan wants to fly in the air.


    "What are you doing, master?" seeing this, the chaotic demon ape hurried over and took him in fear.


    "Fly over!" Qin Fan said with a confused face. He didn''t know why he wanted to stop himself.


    "I forgot to remind you that you can''t fly here."


    Seeing Qin fan''s face full of confusion, the chaotic demon ape didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up a washbasin sized stone and threw it at the dead sea.


    With the strength of chaos demon ape, there should be no difficulty in throwing a stone 100 meters away.


    But when the stone came over the dead sea, something happened that made Qin fan look sideways. The stone head fell straight and fell into the dead sea without any ripples. It was swallowed up.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" some surprised, Qin fan shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "Master, see? If you flew across the Dead Sea rashly just now, it would be this effect. Once you fell into the dead sea, it would be difficult to get out. The sea water of the dead sea not only has strong corrosivity, but also terrible phagocytosis." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said seriously.

 Chapter 599

    "The sea can''t touch and fly. What should we do? Can''t we reach the destruction island?" Qin fan has some head roads.


    "Don''t worry, do you see those towering ancient wood? It''s iron gold wood. Water and fire don''t invade and are not afraid of corrosion. If you want to destroy the island, it''s the only choice to build a ship with iron gold wood." it seems that you have experience, and the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    Looking at the towering ancient wood held by the ten people not far away, Qin fan was skeptical about the words of the chaotic demon ape, immediately broke a branch from the iron gold wood in the air, and then threw it into the dead sea.


    Sure enough, the tiejinmu branch floats when it touches the sea water, and the highly corrosive sea water seems to pose no threat to the tiejinmu branch.


    "Sure enough, one thing fell to another!" Qin fan took a deep breath, looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "what are you waiting for? Get a boat out and we''ll row over."


    "I''ll do it now!" nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape bumped his ass.


    Qin fan was not idle when the chaotic demon ape was shipbuilding.


    He was very interested in tiejinmu. He cut down two big trees surrounded by ten people with the blood dragon sword and collected them into the chaotic world for emergency.


    A moment later, the big ship with iron, gold and wood as the main body was built. Qin fan and chaotic demon ape rowed a small boat and went towards the direction of destroying the island.


    "Have you ever been to the destruction island?" Qin fan asked seriously while boating.


    "No, that place is dangerous. If I''m careless, I''ll die there. I haven''t lived enough." the chaotic demon ape half joked.


    "Since you didn''t go, why do you know that the boat made of iron, gold and wood can withstand the corrosion of the dead sea?" Qin fan was puzzled.


    "Cough, haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen pigs running? I''ve seen others cross the sea in this way. By the way, master, the destruction island is very strange, and the degree of danger is far from that of other places in the dead area. If you really arrive later, you must be careful." peerless looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape warned again and again.


    "There''s no way back. Next, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Qin fan smiled at himself and said indifferently.


    I don''t think it''s a long way to fly in the air on weekdays. At present, it''s really long to row by hand.


    For nearly half a month, Qin fan and chaos demon ape were floating in the dead sea.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no sea animals in the dead sea. Otherwise, even Qin fan is not confident that he can get to the destruction Island alive.


    Half a month later, they were exhausted and finally saw an island at the end of their sight.


    "Master, that''s the island of destruction." when he saw the island, the chaotic demon ape was as excited as beating chicken blood and said incoherently.


    "There is indeed an island, but how do you know that is the island of destruction?" Qin Fan said seriously, not too excited.


    "There is only one island in the dead sea. If you see an island, it is the island of destruction." the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Is there life on the island?" Qin fan asked, looking at the destruction island with deep eyes.


    "It is said that there are ancient fierce beasts, but I can''t answer you whether there are any, because I haven''t been to that place before. This is the first time." with his eyes shining, the chaotic demon ape is looking forward to this trip to destroy the island, although he is also very nervous.


    There was no accident. They came to the destruction island very smoothly.


    After getting off the iron, gold and wood boat, Qin fan took the boat into the chaotic world for the first time. After all, he still needed it when he left. He didn''t want to be trapped on this destructive island.


    "Master, this is the most dangerous place in the nine divine realms. It is said that it was once the battlefield of imperial experts, so anything can happen here. You should be careful." seeing Qin fan put the boat into the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape looked at him very seriously and reminded him.


    "I have the full attribute armor of the God of war, and I am separated from the outside. Even if the saint makes a move, I will be fine, but it''s you. Be careful!" knowing that it''s no small matter, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape very seriously and told him.


    "I''m fine. It''s not easy to kill me." Qin fan''s words moved the chaotic demon ape and said confidently.


    The destruction island is big.


    When they really walked among them, Qin fan and chaotic demon apes had big heads and didn''t know where to go.


    "Hey, look at the boss. There''s a chicken blood yuan stone there."


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape on the way seemed to find a baby and rushed forward in surprise.


    Qin fan was also surprised when he followed the place rushed by the chaotic demon ape.


    Because the chicken blood Yuan Stone is ridiculously large, like a mountain. One mountain, one stone, one mountain.


    The chicken blood Yuan Stone in front of us is a mountain.


    "Boss, this thing is too terrible. See if you can find a way to get into the chaotic world." looking at Qin fan happily, the chaotic demon ape cheered up. Even if he was well-informed, he couldn''t help but move his mind at the moment.


    It is rare to see such a large chicken blood yuan stone. Once it is collected into the chaotic world, it will hardly be distressed to have no Yuan Stone cultivation in the future.


    But the chicken blood Yuan Stone is too big. Even if Qin fan has thousands of Jin of divine power, he is not absolutely sure to take it in.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" seeing Qin fan standing in front of the chicken blood Yuan Stone, the chaotic demon ape asked eagerly.


    "I wonder how this big chicken blood yuan stone can be collected into the chaotic world." Qin fanduan went into detail.


    "If you can''t, just chop it up. Anyway, even if you chop it up, it won''t affect its value." chaotic demon ape said it was reasonable, but Qin fan didn''t do so.


    He wanted to try to see if he could force the chicken blood yuan stone into the chaotic world with tens of thousands of kilograms of divine power.


    After all, he was destroying the island. Qin fan was worried that something would happen if he delayed, so he immediately tried to force the chicken blood Yuan Stone in.


    "Is that all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan ready to come hard, the chaotic demon ape was a little confused and hurried forward and asked.


    He didn''t bother to explain. When everything was ready, Qin fan''s face was cruel. Suddenly, the huge chicken blood Yuan Stone disappeared directly out of thin air. He was so surprised that the chaotic demon ape stood in place and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Did you take it in? How could it be?" he looked at Qin fan in disbelief. The chaotic demon ape was shocked and didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "Hoo hoo, just right. If the chicken blood Yuan Stone is bigger, I can''t help it." he clapped his hands, and Qin Fan said happily.


    "You''re too terrible!" he looked at him with great palpitation. The chaotic demon ape was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "You are so brave that you dare to move my chicken blood yuan stone to death!"


    Qin fan had not had time to be happy. Suddenly, a violent voice came from the chicken blood Yuan Stone, which frightened his face and made him look like a great enemy.

 Chapter 600

    "What''s the matter, boss?" the chaotic demon ape found that Qin fan''s face was wrong before he could be happy, and asked with concern.


    "There is someone in the chicken blood yuan stone." Qin fan frowned seriously.


    "Someone? What do you mean? I don''t understand!" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, and the look on the chaotic demon ape''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Let''s go back."


    Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment. Qin fan resolutely took the chaotic demon ape back to the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic world, the chicken blood yuan stone just recovered shook violently, a posture that could explode at any time.


    At the same time, a howl came from the chicken blood Yuan Stone, which shocked the deaf. Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape looked at each other and were surprised at what had happened.


    "There''s someone in here?" the chaotic demon ape said alertly, with a look of amazement in his eyes.


    "Well, I turned over the chicken blood Yuan Stone, so the entrance was sealed and the people inside couldn''t get out."


    At the same time, Qin fan resolutely turned the chicken blood Yuan Stone right with both hands.


    At the next moment, a monster with a strong smell appeared in sight. When he disagreed, he killed Qin fan.


    Only in the chaotic world, Qin fan was the only master, so before the monster approached, a powerful force sealed its body, making the monster paralyzed on the ground.


    "Eh, this is the ancient fierce beast chaotic fire, how could it be here?" when he saw the beast, the chaotic evil ape blurted out his way, and he recognized the chaotic fire at a glance.


    Chaos fire has four horns on its head, long hair and three tails. It looks very strange.


    "Do you know it?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Yes, but that was many years ago. This guy is as famous as poor Qi and even more violent than poor Qi. I didn''t see him for many years. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he destroyed the island here and hid in the chicken blood stone." he looked at the chaotic fire with deep eyes, and the chaotic demon ape whispered.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" the chaotic Huo, who failed the attack, looked at Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape with great vigilance.


    Because the chaotic demon ape is a human form, at the beginning, the chaotic fire did not find it, but soon, it noticed the familiar smell of the chaotic demon ape and immediately asked, "are you a chaotic demon ape?"


    "It''s not easy, you remember me!" the chaotic demon ape looked at the chaotic fire arrogantly with his back hands.


    "Who is this boy?" he looked uneasily at Qin fan. Chaotic Huo also found that Qin fan''s is not simple.


    "He is my master," said the chaotic ape.


    "Your master? Isn''t your master the mietian emperor? Why, I''m used to being a dog, and now I''ve changed my master?" he sneered with disdain and said sarcastically.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what''s going on now!"


    No nonsense, the chaotic demon ape directly killed the sky and India of the brick, as if he wanted to teach the chaotic fire a good lesson.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan stood next to the play with great interest, but he was not in a hurry to go out.


    After all, it would be easier to understand the destructive island if we could subdue the chaotic fire and let it lead the way.


    "What do you want to do?" the chaotic fire asked uneasily, feeling the strong murderous spirit emitted from the chaotic demon ape.


    "I want to see if your accomplishments have improved after all these years!"


    The first time the voice fell, the brick in the hand of the chaotic demon ape fell directly on the head.


    "Hum, if you dare to calculate me, you will pay the price."


    In the face of the unreasonable attack of the chaotic demon ape, the chaotic fire did not show weakness, and rushed up directly after a roar.


    For a moment, he saw a raging fire burning on his body, which captured people''s hearts and souls. The temperature around him soared wildly in an instant, startling Qin fan to retreat again and again.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient fierce beast. It''s really extraordinary!" Qin fan was surprised when he looked at the chaotic fire.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The two ancient fierce beasts wrestled with each other, and no one was satisfied, but it was obvious that the different fire attack of chaotic fire was very fierce, while the brick attack of chaotic evil ape was even more fierce.


    In the crazy duel, half a column of incense passed in a twinkling of an eye. The two ancient fierce beasts were evenly matched. In the end, they unexpectedly stopped.


    "Master, you go first. I want to talk to him alone." suddenly, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with a very deep look.


    Although he didn''t know what his intention was, Qin fan instinctively chose to believe him, nodded calmly and said, "then you talk, I''ll go out and have a look first, and then call me after you talk."


    After that, Qin fan came to the destruction island alone and began his journey of exploration.


    The destruction island is very large, but there is no grass. There is no breath of life at all.


    In addition, the weather is bad, sometimes it rains cats and dogs, sometimes the sun is burning, and sometimes it''s freezing. Ordinary life is not suitable to live here at all.


    What Qin fan practiced was the "nine immortals formula", a total of nine forms, representing nine different forces.


    Therefore, when walking on the destruction Island, if there is any destructive force, it can arouse his vigilance.


    In fact, at the moment of landing on the island, Qin fan knew that this trip to destroy the island could not return empty handed, because the destructive power on the island was too strong. It was just scattered but not gathered, so it was difficult to find the source.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    During these three incense sticks, Qin fan has been exploring the destruction Island, while the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire stick have been chatting in it. Even Qin fan doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    After three incense sticks, the voice of chaotic demon ape sounded in Qin fan''s mind. Immediately, he went back for the first time.


    "How are you two talking?" looking at the two ancient fierce beasts, Qin fan focused on the chaotic fire.


    "Master, I have a good chat with chaos Huo. It takes us around the destruction island on the premise that we give it the chicken blood yuan stone." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaos evil ape directly cut off the road.


    Destroying the island is very dangerous. It will be very difficult without acquaintances to lead the way.


    Moreover, the chicken blood yuan stone itself is chaotic fire, and even if it is given, it will be returned to its original owner.


    Without much thought, Qin fan nodded decisively and said, "I have no problem."


    "Don''t you repent?" the chaotic fire was on guard.


    "We are new here and are not familiar with the destruction island. It would be great if someone would show us the way. Besides, although the chicken blood Yuan Stone is precious, no matter how precious it is, it has no life. What''s more, this is the choice you discussed with the chaotic demon ape. I believe him." looking at the chaotic fire proudly, Qin Fan said freely and confidently.


    "What''s your purpose here? I asked the demon ape, and he said this question must be answered by you yourself!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said seriously.


    "I''m looking for the power of destruction!" Qin Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 601

    "The power of destruction... Are you here for the power of destruction?" he looked at Qin fan calmly and said in shock.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "That place is very dangerous. Even if I have lived on the destruction island for countless years, I dare not risk myself." I looked at them bitterly, and my heart was palpitating.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Qin fan was interested in the words of chaotic fire, and immediately asked, "do you know where the destructive power I''m looking for?"


    Looking up at Qin fan, chaos Huo Yu said carelessly, "the most dangerous place to destroy the island is Wanshi lake. Where the strongest destructive power of the whole island is condensed, and it is also the most dangerous place to destroy the island and even the whole dead area. If you want to get the destructive power, you have to go to Wanshi lake."


    "Then it''s up to you to take us to Wanshi lake!" the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "I said in advance that I can take you to Wanshi lake, but I have to say one thing in front. I won''t go in until I get to Wanshi lake, and then you will give me the chicken blood yuan stone." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaotic fire haggled.


    "Don''t push an inch, that''s not what we said just now!" the chaotic demon ape was annoyed.


    However, Qin fan stretched out his hand to signal him not to go on, but looked at chaotic Huo very calmly and said, "I promise you, when I arrive at Wanshi lake, I will give you the chicken blood Yuan Stone, and I will never break my promise."


    "Sure enough, I have courage. If that''s the case, let''s stop talking nonsense and start." he nodded proudly and said excitedly.


    Immediately, Qin fan took their two ancient fierce beasts out of the chaotic world, and then, led by the chaotic fire, went straight to the Wanshi lake.


    "How many years have you been here to destroy the island?" Qin fan chatted with chaotic fire with great interest.


    "How many years... I can''t remember clearly."


    "Are there other animals besides you on this destructive island?" Qin fan continued.


    "Of course, for example, there is a powerful ancient fierce beast not far in front of us, but you don''t have to worry if I''m with you. It won''t trouble you." the chaotic fire cow forced coax, full of confidence.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a golden bull appeared within sight, but because there was a chaotic fire to lead the way, the golden bull did not embarrass them.


    Because there is a chaotic fire to lead the way, it saves a lot of unnecessary trouble along the way, but after nearly three days, I haven''t seen the so-called Wanshi lake.


    In addition, the destruction of the island is a little outrageous. If you don''t know, Qin fan really has the illusion of being inland.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    On this day, the chaotic Huo, who was walking in front of the road, suddenly stopped, with an expression like a great enemy and an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s ancient Jinpeng. It''s my mortal enemy. I''m afraid it won''t let us pass!" chaos Huo''s face said seriously.


    "Ancient Jinpeng? Is it very powerful?" the chaotic demon ape disagreed.


    "Anyway, my strength is not bad. I haven''t gotten any advantage from it after destroying the island for so many years!" he looked forward bitterly, and was afraid after a while.


    "Then today we''ll give you a face, help you revenge and make you proud!" patted the chaotic fire, and the chaotic demon ape cow forced coax.


    "Are you kidding? You and I are not necessarily its opponents." glancing at the chaotic demon ape, the chaotic fire doesn''t think they can defeat the ancient Jinpeng.


    "If you say so, I want to see what the ancient Jinpeng can do to frighten you into this appearance!" sneered, and the chaotic demon ape sarcastically said.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Just as he was talking, at the end of his sight, a huge golden Peng, glittering all over and as big as a cloud, flew over.


    "JOJO..."


    In ancient times, Jin Peng exuded a terrible smell. Before he got close, the endless pressure had been rampant. He wanted to force Qin fan and others to crawl and kneel.


    However, Qin fan has chaotic beads to protect his body, not to mention the ancient Jinpeng. Even if the sage comes in person, he doesn''t take it seriously. Naturally, he won''t bend his knees.


    "Xiao Huo, you are so capable that you dare to come to my territory to provoke me, and you also brought a helper. I think you are tired of living!" Jin Peng said. In his opinion, chaotic Huo is provoking it.


    "I..."


    "Yes, I''m its helper. I heard you''ve been bullying it. I''m here to repair you today!"


    Without giving chaos Huo an opportunity to explain, chaos evil ape resolutely offered bricks and looked ready to do it at any time.


    "Are you a chaotic evil ape? I heard you were a running dog for a long time. Today, when I saw you, it was true!" the ancient Jinpeng sarcastically said, and his eyes looking at the chaotic evil ape were full of disdain.


    "I believe you, evil!"


    Angry and humming, the enraged chaotic demon ape decisively smashed the ancient Jinpeng with the seal of destroying the sky.


    "Die!"


    Without flinching back, the ancient Jinpeng quickly welcomed him.


    Chaos Huo, who didn''t want to do it, was quite helpless when he saw them wrestling together, and finally rushed up with a hard head.


    Although he was not sure to defeat the ancient Jinpeng, at least with the help of the chaotic demon ape, he wanted to try and see if he could make it pay the price.


    Two to one.


    Don''t say, the ancient Jinpeng was really powerful. Chaos evil ape and chaos fire are experts in the later stage of shenhuang territory. Qin fan was surprised that they couldn''t get any cheap in a short time.


    In ancient times, Jinpeng was not only powerful in attack, but also impeccable in defense. That is, the bricks in the hands of chaotic demon apes could threaten it, and other attacks were ignored.


    Soon, Banzhu incense passed, and the ancient Jinpeng pressed both of them, and their sharp claws left blood marks on them, which was very bloody.


    "Master, if you don''t do it, we will die in this man''s hands!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, the chaotic demon ape begged for mercy and directly begged Qin fan to do it.


    In his opinion, if Qin fan makes a move, it is very likely to make ancient Jinpeng pay a price.


    However, chaos Huo Yu sneered with disdain. He could see through Qin fan''s accomplishments at a glance, but only the strength of the divine empire.


    In his opinion, Qin fan had only a dead end even if he shot, and he could not change the war situation at all.


    Smiled and Qin fan, who had no intention of making a move, stood up.


    He finally understood that the chaotic demon ape was not only so simple to let himself do it, but also to let the chaotic fire see his strength.


    So he made a quick decision. When the two ancient fierce beasts entangled the ancient Jinpeng, Qin fan rushed up.


    The hand is the terrible four-color force, supplemented by the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration. Before the ancient Jinpeng had time to react, the defenseless four-color force wreaked havoc on the ancient Jinpeng, directly causing it to vomit blood.


    [today''s five watch and ten thousand words have been completed. Brothers, leave more messages and support. The speed of five watch every day has been basically maintained this month.]

 Chapter 602

    "Poof..."


    In ancient times, Jin Peng didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, who was only a mole ant in the realm of God Emperor, and didn''t take his attack seriously, and determined that it could be easily blocked with its defense.


    But the accident came so suddenly. Under the terrible four-color force, the ancient Jinpeng paid the price for its arrogance and willfulness. His huge body was blown away on the spot and paralyzed to the ground, spitting blood in a big mouth. He was in a very awkward situation.


    "It can bypass my defense. What is this power?"


    Hundreds of meters away, the ancient Jinpeng vomited blood, but because he was afraid of being strangled, he endured his injury and got up at the first time.


    At the moment, it showed a frightened look in its eyes looking at Qin fan. It trembled. It didn''t expect that Qin fan, an insignificant human, would have such terrible power.


    "You shouldn''t be disappointed!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking down at the ancient Jinpeng.


    On one side, the chaotic fire was as shocked as the ancient Jinpeng. After all, no one expected that he would have such a terrible attack as an expert in the divine empire.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. What kind of power is this? I''ve never seen it!" asked the question. The ancient Jinpeng was silent and trembled uncontrollably.


    It is not difficult to see that the attack of the four-color force is almost a top disaster for it, and it has little power to fight again.


    "Four color power! That palm, I fought for the chaos fire. It''s merciful not to kill you." looking at the eyes of ancient Jinpeng, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "Four colors... I''ve never heard of..."


    For a moment, Jin Peng didn''t dare to stay. In ancient times, Jin Peng didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately flapped his wings and flew away.


    "Why is he so powerful?" after watching ancient Jinpeng leave, chaotic Huo looked at Qin fan with new eyes and was shocked.


    "Now you know why I call him master again? Besides, it''s not that we couldn''t kill you before, but that we didn''t want to do that." looking at the chaotic fire with pride, the chaotic demon ape teased.


    He took a deep breath, then looked up at Qin fan and said, "thank you for helping me breathe."


    He waved his hand. Qin fan casually motioned him to lead the way and move on. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Wanshi lake is not far in front. We can get there in three incense days at most." after taking a breath, chaotic fire rushed in front and quickly walked towards Wanshi lake.


    After three incense sticks, a huge lake appears in front of us.


    It''s just creepy that the lake water is blood red, as if it had been soaked with blood. It looks quite creepy.


    "This is the ten thousand corpse lake you are looking for." looking back at Qin fan and chaos demon ape, chaos Huo''s face was very serious.


    "There is really a terrible destructive power in it!" looking at the Wanshi Lake carefully, the chaotic demon ape was shocked.


    There are many skeletons around Wanshi lake. When you get close to the lake, you can even see the complete skeletons immersed in the sea. There are countless skeletons, which look extremely strange.


    It seems that he saw Qin fan''s confusion. Chaotic Huo immediately explained: "the Wanshi lake itself is a mass grave with millions of bones, so don''t be surprised to see some bones by the lake. It''s normal."


    Relieved, he nodded. Qin fan looked at the chaotic fire carefully and asked, "your task has been completed. Shall I give you the chicken blood Yuan Stone now or send it back at that time?"


    "No, you''d better send it back to me then. The chicken blood Yuan Stone is a mountain. Although I don''t know how you got it into your space artifact, I really can''t move it. If you throw it out here, I really can''t help it." looking at Qin fan bitterly, chaos Huo Yu said wisely.


    "Well, wait until I get the power of chaos."


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately focused all his attention on Wanshi lake.


    Qin fan knew how to control the power of destruction because he practiced the formula of nine deaths.


    At the moment, I saw him standing by the Wanshi lake and completely let go of his body. Suddenly, countless dark destructive forces connected his body from the Wanshi lake like nerve veins and were swallowed up madly.


    When seeing this scene, the chaotic demon ape held bricks and stood by as if facing a great enemy to protect the Dharma for Qin fan in case of accidents.


    Chaos Huoyu is still immersed in a huge shock. After all, Qin fan''s seemingly not very powerful four-color force even abused the ancient Jinpeng to spit blood and even directly lost its combat effectiveness, which makes it still shocked up to now.


    "Chaos evil ape, can you tell me what the four color force is? I''ve lived for so many years and I''ve never heard of it." unable to restrain my curiosity, chaos fire asked carefully.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen it, because the four-color force is the energy created by my boss, which is unique." he glanced at the chaotic fire, and the chaotic demon ape cow forced coax.


    "What, the power he created himself?"


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? The four color forces once beat the saint to vomit blood." the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    "What are you talking about? How is it possible that the four color forces beat the sage to vomit blood?"


    Chaos Huo, who was already very surprised, was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. It was sensational that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But it''s true!" he enjoyed the expression of chaos fire, and the chaos demon ape said proudly.


    "It''s really terrible!" he took a deep breath and said angrily.


    At this time, the chaotic demon ape, who was concentrating on protecting Qin fan''s Dharma, suddenly found something? He looked at Wanshi lake with an extremely dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? There''s life in the Wanshi lake?" he looked at the Wanshi Lake uneasily. The chaotic demon ape was ready to go, and seemed to find a threat.


    "Life? No, I''ve been destroying the island for so many years, but I''ve never heard of life in it. You must be an illusion."


    Having said that, chaos Huo also looked at Wanshi lake with great caution, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    The calm lake ripples, which looks extremely abnormal in the chaotic fire, and then the look on his face becomes dignified.


    Suddenly, the confused fire suddenly thought of something. His face twisted and said, "is it the legendary ancient overlord who destroyed the giant beast..."


    Hearing the words that the ancient overlord destroyed the giant beast, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    "Aren''t you kidding? Isn''t it in the imperial realm to destroy the giant beast? Why is it in the Wanshi lake?"


    The voice trembled slightly, and the chaotic demon ape was not calm, because he knew what was waiting for them once the destruction beast was really here.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s said that the destruction beast sleeps at the bottom of Wanshi lake, but no one has seen it out for so many years. They all think it''s gone. Now, it''s really possible that it''s at the bottom of the lake..."


    When he spoke, his face was so pale that he couldn''t finish speaking in the end. He was very frightened.

 Chapter 603

    The ripples on the Wanshi lake became larger and larger, circle after circle, and finally began to form a vortex. However, the destructive power around them became more and more terrible, so that Qin fan, who was swallowing the destructive power, was shrouded in the dark destructive power.


    At the same time, both the chaotic demon ape and the chaotic Huoyu felt a terrible smell at the bottom of Wanshi lake, which further confirmed the existence of the giant beast destroyed by the ancient overlord.


    "Is it really to destroy the giant beast? No, we can''t stay here anymore." the strong death threat made the chaotic demon ape extremely uneasy. He didn''t dare to bet on Qin fan''s life and death.


    With a quick decision, he resolutely stopped Qin fan from swallowing the power of destruction and wanted to take him out of here.


    "What happened?"


    Qin fan, who was concentrating on crazy devouring the power of destruction, was surprised by the sudden destruction. He was confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "There is danger, master. At the bottom of Wanshi lake, there is a giant destruction beast known as the ancient overlord. We must leave here." looking at Qin fan anxiously, the chaotic demon ape said in a rapid voice.


    "Destroy the beast?"


    Frowning, Qin fan looked sharply at the restless Wanshi lake, but he didn''t want to leave.


    "Is the destruction beast very powerful? What is the state of cultivation?" Qin fan asked quietly with a deep breath.


    "Its strength can be comparable to that of a saint." no longer wordy, the chaotic demon ape took the lead.


    "How are you sure it''s at the bottom of the lake? You see it?"


    Unwilling to leave, after all, the power of destruction is near, and he almost succeeded just now.


    "We didn''t see it, but there was a legend that the giant beast of destruction was at the bottom of Wanshi lake. It just took too long, and it didn''t appear, so no one remembered it, but it was at the bottom of the lake, and just now we felt its powerful breath." chaotic fire roared, and his face became more dignified and extremely uneasy.


    "If it''s really here, I''d like to see it." Qin Fan said quietly.


    "Master, you can''t joke about your own life. The destruction beast is powerful. Even if we join hands, we don''t have to be its opponent. If we are careless, we may die here!" I know Qin fan has the spirit of adventure, but in the eyes of chaos demon ape, it''s really too adventurous and radical this time.


    "Why don''t you wait for me at jixueyuanshi, and I''ll come to you after I''ve finished my work here." Qin Fan said strongly without compromise.


    "Cough, master, I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die here for nothing. You haven''t seen the destruction beast. Once it wants to kill, we don''t even have a chance to run." the chaotic demon ape quickly explained, constantly exaggerating the power and terror of the destruction beast.


    "The sixth move of my nine death formula is about to succeed! Besides, the beast of destruction hasn''t come out for so many years. Why come out at this time? I want to gamble!" Qin fan is stubborn and treats death like returning home.


    "My life is given by you. If you don''t go, I won''t go!" took a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape was helpless. He couldn''t abandon Qin fan and leave here alone.


    "It''s not fun to destroy the giant beast." looking at the chaotic demon ape and Qin fan bitterly, seeing that they didn''t mean to leave, chaotic fire added, "then I''ll stay and see the strength of destroying the giant beast!"


    Because the giant beast destroyed by the ancient overlord has not come out from the bottom of Wanshi lake, Qin fan can''t rush in to find it.


    So next, Qin fan continued to devour the power of destruction, and the two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, were highly vigilant around Qin fan, ready to attack at any time.


    The next moment, the strong destructive power of Wanshi Lake established contact with Qin fan again, and was constantly swallowed by Qin fan''s body.


    The power of destruction was engulfed crazily. At the beginning, the destruction demon ape and chaotic fire can still protect Qin fan, but with the power of destruction crazily condensed, they continue to move to both sides as if they felt the threat of death.


    "I feel that he is like a destructive energy group about to explode. He has swallowed up such terrible destructive power at once. Won''t anything happen?"


    I''ve never seen such a scene, so when I saw Qin fan''s body exploding, chaos Huo asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." he looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape said confidently and calmly.


    Through this time with Qin fan, he knew that Qin fan was a steady man and never fought uncertain battles. Even if he was under the threat of destroying giant animals, he also planned strategies and was very calm.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a deafening howl came from the bottom of Wanshi lake, which startled the already nervous chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, and their faces changed greatly.


    "What to do? That guy may run out of the lake at any time. Shall we do something?" he looked at the chaotic demon ape very uneasily.


    "If you''re afraid, go first and don''t stay here." with a white look of chaos fire, the chaos demon ape mocked.


    "Afraid? Are you kidding me? I''ve been afraid of anyone all my life. Even if it''s a giant beast of destruction..."


    Before he finished speaking, a strange animal with two pupils emitting dark blood light suddenly showed its huge head from the ten thousand corpse lake and looked at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    "No, the destruction beast appears!!!"


    The chaotic fire, which was still very confident one second, recognized and counseled directly the next second, retreated one after another, and even dared not look at the destruction beast.


    "It''s interesting that it can swallow the power of destruction!"


    Spitting out people''s words, Qin fan paid all his attention to the destruction of the giant beast, directly ignoring the two ancient fierce beasts of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    "After 100 million years, I can finally come out!"


    The words were amazing, and the destruction beast roared excitedly, and the surrounding lake immediately set off rough waves. Not only that, the clouds in the sky were dispelled by the terrible smell of the destruction beast at this moment.


    "What should I do?"


    The chaotic fire doesn''t calm down and doesn''t dare to move.


    Before that, it thought it had its own strength in the face of destroying the beast, and maybe it could survive.


    But now it knows the gap between them only after it really sees the destruction beast. If the destruction beast really attacks, it has only a dead end, not even the idea of resistance.


    "What else can we do? Let fate take its course..." the chaotic demon ape also didn''t calm down.


    But even so, he still stays around Qin fan. If anyone who destroys a giant beast dares to attack him, he will go out directly and fight his old life to protect Qin fan.

 Chapter 604

    "Eh, the ten thousand corpse Lake seems to have a seal to seal the destruction beast!" seeing that the destruction beast is delayed, the chaotic demon ape was surprised to find something.


    "Don''t say, it seems to be true. If you don''t say I haven''t noticed it, no wonder it has been hiding at the bottom of Wanshi lake for so many years." chaos Huo was surprised, his eyes were shining, and he was relieved at the same time.


    I was worried about destroying the monster and driving them out. Now I can rest assured. With a seal on it, the destruction beast can''t come out.


    "But what did he mean by that? He has been sealed for 100 million years? How can he come out now?" he looked at the chaotic demon ape very perplexed, confused and vaguely uneasy.


    "It can''t be related to my master."


    Chaos evil ape is also pondering this sentence carefully, and has been frowning. After all, among them, only Qin fan can break the seal.


    "Do you mean it has something to do with him?" he subconsciously looked at Qin fan and said in surprise.


    "Well, he has unparalleled attainments in array seal, and even the nine domain array God Wuji is willing to bow down. If anyone can crack the seal on Wanshi lake, my master must be the best choice." he nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape affirmed.


    "Don''t let your master let it out. You know its strength. Once it comes out, it will be absolutely disastrous. At that time, I''m afraid the nine divine realms will fall into a bloodbath." he quickly told him to get up. Chaotic Huo was very restless.


    "It''s doomed to be free, but I can''t control it!" smiled, and the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "Ow..."


    "What are you talking about, boy? Are you tired of living?"


    Just then, the destruction beast suddenly looked at the chaotic fire with sharp eyes like a sword and roared loudly.


    It was targeted. The chaotic fire body was a spirit. I didn''t expect that what I just said was heard by the destroyed beast. I couldn''t argue for a moment. I didn''t know what to say.


    Qin fan devoted himself to devouring the power of destruction. After three days, he finally stopped.


    At the moment, the terrible smell of destruction on him gradually subsided as he opened his eyes, but he was surprised to see the destruction beast appear in the Wanshi lake and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s going on? Who''s that?"


    Although there was a guess in his heart, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the destruction of the beast.


    "Master, that''s the legendary ancient overlord who destroyed the giant beast." seeing Qin fan ask, the chaotic demon ape quickly introduced.


    "Why, is it really at the bottom of Wanshi lake?" Qin Fan said calmly without excessive surprise.


    "Well, it''s really at the bottom of the lake, but don''t worry. There seems to be a seal on the Wanshi lake, which prevents the destruction beast from coming out. So at present, we''re very safe, but if you swallow enough destructive power to leave, we''d better leave here as soon as possible." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, Chaos demon ape doesn''t want Qin fan to let it out.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for 100 million years, and you''re finally here!"


    However, at this time, the destruction beast spoke and looked at Qin fan with bright eyes, excited.


    "Are you waiting for me? This should be the first time we met?" Qin fan looked at the destruction beast suspiciously. Qin fan looked confused and didn''t understand what he said.


    "It''s really the first time you''ve seen me, but I''ve been waiting for you here for 100 million years!"


    The destruction beast looked at Qin fan with bright eyes, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He was extremely enthusiastic.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for 100 million years? Are you kidding!"


    Although he said he didn''t know what was going on, Qin fan knew it must have something to do with the emperor of heaven.


    He doesn''t know exactly about the reincarnation. After all, the destruction beast has been trapped for 100 million years, which is too long.


    "I''m not kidding. The person who sealed me here once told me that if one day a young man came here to devour the destructive power of the Wanshi lake, it would be my day of emergence. For 100 million years, I''ve been waiting for the stars and the moon. Finally, I''ve been waiting for this day." the blood of the giant beast of destruction boils, and I almost didn''t kneel down for Qin fan.


    "Sorry, although I sympathize with your experience, do I have a reason to save you? Or why should I save you?" Qin fan looked at the destruction beast calmly with his back.


    In the Wanshi lake, the destroyer was stunned after Qin fan asked. It seems that it never thought about this question, so it doesn''t know how to answer.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." seeing that the destruction beast can''t answer, Qin fan turns around and wants to go.


    "Wait, you can''t go. If you go, I can''t go out all my life. Besides, I''ve been trapped here for 100 million years, 100 million years. As long as you can let me out, I promise no matter what you say!" the destruction beast panicked and became excited immediately.


    "You are the destroyer, the ancient overlord. What can I do to you?" Qin fan joked, looking at the destroyer with great interest.


    "I really just want to be free, that''s all. I don''t have any other ideas." the destroyer begged bitterly.


    "If I let you out and kill the four sides with your strength, I''m afraid no one can stop you. I''m afraid I''ll be blamed by thousands of people at that time, because I let you out." Qin fan calmly analyzed and hoped that the destruction beast could put himself in his own shoes.


    "Little brother, what do you want? I said that as long as you can set me free, you can ask me to do anything."


    His words are sincere. The dignified Taigu overlord has no dignity in front of Qin fan at the moment. He just wants to go out alive and restore freedom, but it is too extravagant for him.


    "I''m just a mole ant in the realm of God Emperor. If I let you out, I can really do anything?" Qin fan asked tentatively, looking seriously at the eyes of the giant beast of destruction.


    "I will destroy the beast. I will keep my word." the beast vowed.


    "I have a meteor Saint pill here. If you really want me to come out, eat it."


    After that, a miraculous pill appeared in the palm of Qin fan''s hand, emitting an ancient and simple pill halo, which contains the power of terror and looks very strange.


    "Meteor Saint Dan?"


    Slightly surprised, the destruction beast took a breath and seemed to realize something.


    "Yes, this meteoric holy pill is used to restrict saints. As long as the person who takes it has the idea of anti killing, the meteoric holy pill will hold it and destroy the shape and spirit of the host. At the same time, if I want to kill you, I just need one idea, and the meteoric holy pill can still take your life." Qin Fan said bluntly looking at the eyes of the giant beast of destruction.

 Chapter 605

    After hearing Qin fan''s words, chaos evil ape and chaos fire were admiring.


    In particular, he did not expect Qin fan to have such means to restrict the ancient overlord from destroying giant animals. It was really beyond his expectation and made him look at Qin fan with new eyes.


    In the Wanshi lake, the destruction beast who has been shouting to go out was stunned when Qin fan mentioned the meteorite holy pill.


    It really wants to go out, but the powerful meteor Saint Dan also knows that his fate will be under Qin fan''s control at that time. He can kill himself at any time as long as he wants.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here anyway. I''ll give you time to think about the three incense sticks. You can decide after the three incense sticks." Qin fan didn''t urge to destroy the giant beast, but he said easily.


    "No, I don''t need three incense sticks. I can give you the answer now. Give me the meteorite holy pill and I''ll eat it!" he looked firmly into Qin fan''s eyes and said decisively and firmly to destroy the giant beast.


    "You have to think clearly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qin fan played.


    "I think very clearly. As long as I don''t kill you and don''t kill innocent people to annoy you, I can be free, right? You don''t know how I came here in Wanshi lake for 100 million years. Life is better than death. Now as long as I can be free, I''m willing to be a cow or a horse." looking at Qin fan, I''m determined to destroy the beast.


    "There''s one more thing I have to remind you. Don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t kill me after you go out. You can kill me with the hand of others. I hope you can understand that if you have such an attempt and calculation, I won''t let you go." looking at the eyes of the giant beast of destruction, Qin fan warned that he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    "You gave me freedom. From now on, you will be my life-saving benefactor. As long as you say a word, I will never frown when I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. How can I calculate you? Don''t worry, I will never do such a thing of common anger." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, I vowed to destroy the giant beast.


    "Master, did you really decide to let him out?" one side, the chaotic demon ape asked uneasily, still a little worried.


    "This is fate! From the moment I came here, I was destined to save it." Qin Fan said frankly.


    Having said that, Qin fan looked at the destruction beast seriously and said, "I just promised to save you, but your array seal is very powerful. I don''t really have this ability, but don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you!"


    "This is no joke. You have to think it over."


    Chaos Huo looks at Qin fan with worry. Like chaos demon ape, he is also afraid to destroy the monster and kill the four sides after coming out.


    At that time, once we can''t control it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, there is a meteoric holy pill. Even if a saint is alive, I can kill him instantly with my mind, not to mention his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of a saint." Qin Fan said confidently, looking down at the giant beast of destruction.


    "Yes, the benefactor is right. Think about it, I''ve been locked up here for 100 million years. What''s the problem and reason I can''t figure out? I just want to be free now. As for killing, I''m not interested at all. I just want to get out of here alive." I didn''t hate chaotic fire and destroy giant animals.


    "I hope you know what you''re talking about."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately dived down to focus all his energy on the array of Wanshi lake.


    "Eh, this is the Jiuqu Yellow River array!"


    After carefully studying the array for a moment, Qin fan suddenly looked surprised to find something.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to easily see that this is the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It seems that I have come out!" the destruction beast cheered up, as if he saw the hope of life.


    "It''s not that simple! There are magic elixir and formula of closing the immortal in the nine curved Yellow River array, which can lose the immortal''s God, eliminate the immortal''s soul, trap the immortal''s shape, damage the immortal''s Qi, lose the immortal''s original, and damage the immortal''s limbs. The immortal becomes the world here, and the mortal will never enter here. You haven''t been in this array for 100 million years, that''s because you are like a mortal in this array, and you have no accomplishments at all, so naturally you can''t get it There''s no way to break out. Not only that, you''ve spent almost 100 million years. If you continue, I''m afraid you won''t live long. "Looking at the eyes of the destructive beast, Qin fan saw the blood path with a needle.


    "Eh, how do you and you know?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and his face was a little white, at a loss.


    "It''s not easy to break this array. If I guess correctly, there should be no fewer than 10000 people breaking this array in the past 100 million years?" Qin fan asked impatiently.


    "According to my statistics, a total of 10328 people have broken this array, but it''s a pity that those people are waste and can''t be broken at all!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation and shocked the giant beast.


    "It''s not their waste, but the nine bend Yellow River array is really difficult to break. If you are careless, the people who break the array will die here. It''s no joke. Although I promised to help you break the array, I will bear great pressure, because if I fail, I will be seriously injured, or die miserably on the spot. My form and spirit will be destroyed on the spot." calmly look at the destruction beast, Qin fan spoke out the risks he would take.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay you when I come out. The people who set up this array said that only those who came here to absorb the power of destruction can break the array. You are my only hope to leave here. I believe you can take me out of here." for fear that Qin fan would give up because of danger, he said sincerely and frankly.


    "That''s the same sentence, I''ll do my best!" Qin fan promised, looking at the eyes of the destroyer again.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll wait for your good news!" he took a deep breath and looked forward to destroying the beast.


    "You protect the Dharma for me!" Qin fan told him after looking back at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be fine with you." nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Qin fan was at ease with the chaotic demon ape. He immediately stopped talking nonsense and immediately focused all his energy on the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "Can he really break the nine meandering Yellow River array?"


    Although chaos Huoyu didn''t promise to protect Qin fan, he didn''t leave. He stood side by side with chaos demon ape behind Qin fan in case of accidents.


    "I only know that if my master can''t break the nine curved Yellow River array, no one in the world can break it." looking at the eyes of chaotic fire, chaotic evil ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Then he broke the array and released the destruction beast. Do you agree with him?" chaotic fire continued.


    "My life is given by him, and I support him in everything he does." he smiled arrogantly, and the chaotic evil ape silk said unambiguously.

 Chapter 606

    Under the protection of chaos demon ape and chaos fire, Qin fan put all his energy on the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    I thought it was nothing to break the nine curved Yellow River array by virtue of the reincarnation of emperor mietian Zun VIII. But after he really devoted himself to the array, he found that the nine curved Yellow River array was far more complex than expected, and he couldn''t break it in a short time.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t compromise, let alone give up, and thought hard about the solution.


    Time is like a trickling river. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Qin fan is still studying the nine meandering Yellow River array. He seems to have no clue.


    "It''s been half a month and there''s no news yet. Can he break the nine meandering Yellow River array?" seeing that Qin fan is deeply trapped in it after entering the array, he can''t help worrying.


    "Isn''t that right for you?" the chaotic ape teased.


    "See what you say, what does it suit me? I am also for the sake of all the people in the world." he resented, and the chaotic fire was in the right way.


    "I''m still saying that. If only one person in the nine meandering Yellow River array can break it, there can''t be another person except my master." his eyes looked firmly at the eyes of chaotic fire, and the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway. This is self-confidence.


    "Well, he seems to have found a way!"


    At this time, chaos Huo suddenly found something. He looked at Qin fan with his eyes shining, and was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "That''s normal. I just hope that the destruction beast will not cause evil when it comes out." breaking the nine curved Yellow River array seems to be expected to destroy the demon ape, but he is still worried about the destruction of the beast.


    "You don''t know the power of the meteorite holy pill. Even the saints are in awe. The giant beast of destruction has eaten it. Unless it''s tired of living, it shouldn''t joke about its own life." the chaotic fire said bluntly, but it immediately added, "By the way, where did Qin fan get the meteorite holy pill? It''s very precious. Ordinary people can''t have it!"


    "Sorry, my master is not an ordinary person." looking at him triumphantly, the chaotic demon ape was proud.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, two swords suddenly flew out over Wanshi lake, one black and one white, which surprised the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    When the destruction beast trapped in Wanshi Lake saw this scene, he laughed loudly and said, "ha ha, this is the yin-yang double swords used to suppress the array. Without the yin-yang double swords to suppress the array, I will have no obstruction when I come out."


    "Broken!"


    Sure enough, with Qin fan''s loud drink, the Jiuqu Yellow River array covering Wanshi lake disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time when the array was broken, a terrible destructive force swept around with Wanshi Lake as the center, startling the two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, to retreat again and again.


    Almost at the same time, the giant beast of destruction jumped up and jumped directly out of the Wanshi lake. It turned into a middle-aged man who exuded the domineering spirit of endless powerful men. His eyebrows were extraordinary, and there was the smell of destroying heaven and earth between his hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, after 100 million years, I''m finally free, ha ha..."


    Laugh loudly and wildly, like the newly born giant beast of destruction galloping freely in the air without even calling, so it disappears.


    It is impossible to fly over the dead sea, but this iron law cannot be applied to the giant beast of destruction. He calmly flies on the dead sea, and the terror phagocytosis from the sea can''t help him at all.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s face slightly pale and exhausted, the chaotic demon ape didn''t pay attention to the giant beast of destruction that restored freedom and flew away, but came to Qin fan and was afraid that he was out of strength.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest."


    While talking, he healed quickly with the power of life.


    A moment later, the whole person was as energetic and energetic as beating chicken blood.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect that you really broke the immortal killing sword array!" he looked at Qin fan with great shock, and chaotic Huo admired Qin fan. His eyes were filled with endless shock.


    "It took half a month, but it was surprising to use yin-yang double swords to press the array, and they belonged to two array eyes." when Qin Fan said something, he reached out and resolutely called the yin-yang double swords back and held them in his hand.


    At the moment of seeing the yin-yang double swords, Qin fan thought that these two swords were just for Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and matched their attributes.


    "Master, it seems that the destruction beast has gone. He is now a runaway Mustang. I''m afraid no one can threaten him except you!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape said with worry. This is a very realistic problem they must face.


    "He will come back, because his life is now in my hands." Qin fan smiled disapprovingly. Qin Fan said proudly that he believed in his judgment.


    "What should we do now? Wait here?" asked chaos Huo anxiously.


    "Don''t wait, I''ll send you back now. You''ve completed your mission. I''ll also fulfill my promise and give you the chicken blood yuan stone. As for the destruction beast, it will take the initiative to find me." Qin Fan said wisely, as if all this was expected by him.


    Sure enough, just before Qin fan, chaos evil ape and chaos fire came to the place where chicken blood yuan stone should have appeared, the destruction beast raided and appeared directly in front of them in human form.


    "Benefactor, please accept my worship!" knelt down on one knee and the destruction beast said in fear.


    "Come on, don''t be so polite. Maybe I''m the one you''re destined to save you." Qin fan was not surprised when he looked at the giant beast of destruction.


    "Benefactor, what do you want to do next? Or what enemy do you have? Just say, I''ll avenge you!" looking at Qin fan, the war is full of sense to destroy the giant beast. He needs to kill to vent the accumulated silt in his heart for so many years.


    "Even if there is an enemy, I can solve it myself. But I hope you can remember what you promised me before. Don''t kill innocent people. If you let me know that you kill innocent people and lose human nature, I will kill you directly. Don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless at that time." Qin Fan said with a sharp look in the eyes of the giant beast of destruction.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry, I can''t joke about my life even if I''m so big hearted. I promise I won''t kill innocent people." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, I vowed to destroy the beast.


    "In that case, you go!"


    "Thank my benefactor for giving me freedom!"


    Kneel on one knee again, and then the destruction beast left directly.


    "Master, why don''t you leave it with you? There is a meteor Saint pill. If you open your mouth, it will certainly agree." looking at the forehead Qin fan suspiciously, the chaotic demon ape asked in confusion.


    "What it needs is freedom. If I leave it with me, what''s the difference between it and Wanshi lake? Whatever it is." Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    [today''s five watch ten thousand words are finished!]

 Chapter 607

    When talking, Qin fan decisively took out the chicken blood Yuan Stone, then looked at the chaotic fire and said, "return it to its original owner. Thank you for showing me the way."


    "Although your accomplishments are only in the realm of God and emperor, along the way, you let me see your courage and understand why chaotic evil apes are so determined to you." looking at Qin fan, chaotic fire admired him.


    "Our practice hall is at Juling peak in douyu. When you want to leave here, you can go to my hall." Qin fan warmly invited him with a smile.


    "If you invite me now, maybe I''ll go." he looked at Qin fan with a smile and joked.


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan and chaos demon ape looked at each other and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Would you like to go with us?" Qin fan was pleasantly surprised to see the chaotic fire.


    You know, chaotic fire is also the cultivation in the later stage of shenhuangjing, and its strength is no worse than that of chaotic evil ape.


    If it is willing to work with itself, it is bound to increase the strength of Juling peak, which Qin fan has been seeking.


    "Why not? But the precondition is that you have to take my chicken blood stone." he smiled freely and calmly.


    "Do you really want to leave here with us?" the chaotic demon ape was excited.


    "I''ve stayed here for countless years. The reason why I don''t want to leave is just for this chicken blood yuan stone. In addition, there''s nothing I can miss." reaching out and gently touching the chicken blood Yuan Stone, chaos Huo sighed.


    "I promise you to bring your chicken blood yuan stone." Qin Fan said decisively and collected the chicken blood yuan stone into the chaotic world for the first time.


    "If you don''t welcome me, I won''t go." looking at the chaotic demon ape playfully, chaotic fire joked.


    "What are you talking about? I''d love it if you could come with us!" grinned. Chaos magic ape silk made no secret of her feelings and welcomed it.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. If it''s all right, we''d better leave here first." Qin fanlang said happily looking at the two ancient fierce beasts of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    Nodded, and they had no objection.


    When they returned, they still did not dare to fly over the dead sea. To be safe, they took an iron, gold and wood boat and rowed towards the shore with their bare hands.


    Of course, different from when he came here, Qin fan can be the shopkeeper and hand over the boating to chaos demon ape and chaos fire. After all, it''s not difficult for them.


    "Master, I haven''t had time to ask you before. How''s the power of destruction?" the chaotic demon ape asked with great interest when the ship was in the sea.


    "I can only say that I have got the power of destruction, but I just got it. I can''t even count xiaochengjing." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    Having said that, this trip to the dead domain was full of harvest. After all, it was invaluable to receive such an ancient fierce beast as chaotic Huo.


    "The power of death, no clue at all?" the chaotic demon ape asked.


    He shook his head. So far, he hasn''t found the power of death in such a big dead area.


    "Talk more, you want to find the power of death?" the chaotic fire roared.


    Glancing at him, Qin fan nodded solemnly and said, "the main purpose of our trip to the dead area is to find the power of destruction and death. Before, Wanshi lake on the destruction island has obtained the power of destruction, but the power of death has not been figured out."


    "Why are you looking for the power of death?" the chaotic fire continued.


    "This is a part of my cultivation." looking at his eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. In fact, what you''re looking for is right in front of you." looking at Qin fan, chaos Huo Yu smiled.


    "What do you mean? Do you know where the power of death is?"


    Qin fan, who had been careless, immediately became interested when he heard it say so, so he looked at it and asked.


    "Far away and near."


    "You mean the power of death is around here?"


    Qin fansou, who was sitting in the boat, stood up and looked around. Soon, he stopped at the dead sea.


    "The power of death you mean should not be in the dead sea?" Qin fan couldn''t believe it was true after looking at the dark Dead Sea and then at the chaotic fire.


    "The reason why this sea area is called the dead sea is not only because it can devour all things and corrode creatures, but also because it has the terrible power of death." chaotic Huo said seriously, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking. "But I don''t feel the power of death here!" Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart.


    "The reason why you don''t feel the power of death is because you don''t touch the sea. How can you feel it without entering it?"


    "Don''t give me a bad idea. The sea water of the dead sea has terrible corrosivity. If you rashly contact the sea water, you will be dead." the chaotic demon ape disagreed with his words and immediately jumped out to protest.


    "You''re right about that. The sea water of the dead sea can indeed kill people invisibly because it has the power of death. But if you want to get the power of death, you must go deep into it and touch it, otherwise you can''t get the power of death." looking at the eyes of chaotic evil ape, chaotic fire said seriously.


    "No, you''re hurting my master..."


    What else does the chaotic demon ape want to say, but at this time, I saw a touch of terrible black power on the chaotic fire hand, which is the legendary power of death.


    "Eh, this is the power of death! You have the power of death!!!" he recognized it at a glance. The chaotic demon ape was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" he calmly received the power of death and said happily.


    "How did you get the power of death?" Qin fan looked at the chaotic fire with great excitement. For him, it was an unexpected surprise.


    You know, he almost gave up the power of death, but unexpectedly, chaotic fire gave him hope.


    "Of course, I was chased by ancient Jinpeng. I was desperate and mistakenly entered the dead sea. At that time, I thought I would die, but by chance, I got the power of death. In fact, the sea water of the dead sea is no longer a threat to me."


    At the same time, the chaotic fire jumped directly into the dead sea and roamed freely in it.


    When this scene really happened, Qin fan and chaos demon ape were stunned. No one expected that it should be so fierce, which was beyond imagination.


    After the chaotic fire proved his ability, he calmly climbed up from the dead sea, looked at the chaotic evil ape happily and said, "how about now that I didn''t lie to you?"


    "Since you have the power of death, why didn''t you show it when I competed with you?" looked at it puzzled, and the chaotic demon ape didn''t understand.


    "It''s just for fun. We don''t have enemies. Why do we play with our lives?" he smiled freely, and the chaos fire cloud light wind light way.

 Chapter 608

    "So you''re clumsy?" asked the chaotic ape, looking at the chaotic fire angrily.


    "Isn''t it very uncomfortable?" he grinned and asked proudly.


    "No, I''ll fight with you again when I get back to Juling peak. I can''t believe you!" he was angry, and the chaotic demon ape was full of war.


    "Anyway, I don''t care!" shrugged, and the chaotic fire didn''t care, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" seeing Qin fan''s dignified face looking at the dead sea, the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    To get the power of death, you must contact the strong corrosive sea water, which is a great challenge for Qin fan.


    "If you don''t know, even if you don''t know, now that you know, I''ll be very sorry if you don''t take a risk." his eyes became deep, and Qin fan''s attitude was firm and clear.


    "But it''s too dangerous. The success of chaotic fire doesn''t mean anything. If you''re careless, you''ll have to pay for your life." chaotic evil ape said with worry.


    "What he said is reasonable. My success is just an example. More people immediately destroy their form and spirit and their bones when they come into contact with the sea water of the dead sea. You''d better think twice!"


    Chaos Huo also told him that he was afraid of the irreparable consequences of Qin fan''s impulse.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. You don''t care about me."


    The next moment, in the frightened eyes of their two ancient fierce beasts, Qin fan jumped into the dead sea, was swallowed up and disappeared.


    "People?" there was no trace of Qin fan. It seemed that he had been completely swallowed up, and the chaotic demon ape began to worry.


    "If something happens to him, am I a sinner?" chaos fire said bitterly.


    "You are to blame anyway!"


    "Then I''d better go down and have a look."


    Don''t worry, chaotic fire took a deep breath and was ready to jump.


    But chaos demon ape? Quick eyed and quick handed, he pulled it directly.


    "What are you doing?" he looked back at him and said inexplicably.


    "He''ll be fine!" smiled confidently. The chaotic demon ape was different from the previous tension.


    "You were so nervous just now. Why are you all right now?" he looked at the chaotic demon ape in confusion. He was confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    "I still say that. If my master can''t survive in the dead sea, no one can survive." the chaotic demon ape glared.


    "Is he really so powerful?" chaos Huo is skeptical, although it has seen the power of Qin fan.


    "Just wait and see." he simply sat down. The chaotic demon ape was calm and did not mean to worry at all.


    "Tell me, who is he? How do I feel that he has the shadow of mietian emperor?" I couldn''t help but wonder. Chaotic fire simply sat down next to chaotic demon ape and wanted to further inquire about Qin fan.


    In the face of inquiry, the chaotic demon ape smiled without saying anything, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Let''s say that Qin fan entered the dead sea alone. When his body touched the sea and felt the threat, the full attribute God of war armor automatically protected his body to form a defense shield to prevent the sea from approaching.


    However, this is not Qin fan''s purpose to enter the dead sea, because he can''t feel the power of death when he has the full attribute God of war armor.


    After repeated internal struggles, Qin fan took a deep breath and resolutely took back the full attribute God of war armor, making his body in perfect contact with the corrosive sea water.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the corrosive sea water eroded the body, just like thousands of poisonous ants biting madly and dying of pain.


    At the same time, Qin fan felt that life was passing madly and could not be contained at all.


    But just when he felt desperate, the power of life opened, making the body maintain balance, at least unable to die.


    Even so, the bone etching pain can not be effectively contained, and Qin fan is still being destroyed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he feels the power of death, and when he tries to practice the nine death formula, he can slowly swallow the power of death for his own use.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. The dead sea was as calm as a mirror. There was not even a ripple except the iron, gold and wood boat floating on the sea.


    "Hoo hoo, these three days have passed. Why hasn''t he moved yet? Should he be all right? I came out three days after I entered the dead sea, and I was still struggling at that time. Now he is so calm that people are afraid." seeing Qin fan sneaking into the dead sea, there is no movement, and the chaotic fire starts to become restless.


    However, he couldn''t accept the calm of the chaotic demon ape. He closed his eyes and didn''t respond all the time, which made the chaotic fire can''t see it anymore.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your master has had an accident and is likely to die here. Aren''t you worried at all?" chaos Huo said angrily looking at chaos demon ape.


    "He''ll be fine, I believe him!" he opened his eyes lazily, and the chaotic demon ape wrote lightly.


    "You''re too confident! This is the dead sea. Although I got the power of death by chance at the beginning, it''s also a near death. Qin fan''s entry into the dead sea is completely wrong, and he doesn''t even struggle, which is not normal!" he looked at the chaotic demon ape angrily. Chaotic Huo was very upset and afraid of an accident.


    "No, I have to go down and have a look."


    After that, no matter what the chaotic demon ape thought, the chaotic fire plunged into the dead sea.


    "More worried than me!"


    Looking at the chaotic fire that dived into the seabed, the chaotic demon ape shook his head as he said.


    Not long after the chaotic fire just dived into the dead sea, suddenly, ripples appeared on the originally calm sea, and the ripples became larger and larger.


    Suddenly, the chaotic fire broke through the water, gasped, and returned directly to the iron, gold and wood boat, his face as white as paper.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing his expression, the chaotic demon ape asked uneasily, and his instinctive feeling told him that something was wrong.


    "Baqi big snake!" the chaotic fire was still in shock.


    "What, Baqi snake? What do you mean?" the always calm chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath and was very frightened.


    "Qin fan is in the dead sea. I saw him. It''s really all right, but I saw the Baqi snake. The Baqi snake tried to kill him!" he looked at the chaotic demon ape with both eyes, and the chaotic fire trembled slightly and was very uneasy.


    "There is life in the dead sea? How can it be!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. I saw it. It has eight heads and eight tails. Its head is like a dragon. Its eyes are as red as red acid sauce. Its back is covered with moss and trees. Its abdomen is festering with blood. There are often eight colored clouds on its head. Its body is as huge as eight peaks and eight valleys." truthfully, he said what he had just seen, The chaotic fire was frightened.


    "No!"


    Confirming that it didn''t lie, the chaotic demon ape, who had always been very calm, became restless in an instant. He dared not hesitate immediately and was ready to jump down to see what was going on, completely ignoring the death threat.

 Chapter 609

    "You''re not dying!"


    Seeing that the chaotic demon ape was trying to jump into the dead sea, regardless of whether he could bear the corrosive force or not, the chaotic fire quickly pulled him down.


    "No, he''s in danger. I have to protect him!" murmured the chaotic demon ape, worried about Qin fan.


    "The dead sea has terrible corrosivity. You can''t bear the terrible corrosivity with your flesh and blood. Once you go down, you will be dead." she looked at the chaotic demon ape fiercely and said bitterly.


    "What should I do? I can''t put him in danger!"


    "You wait here, I''ll go!" patted the chaotic devil ape on the shoulder, and the chaotic fire said solemnly.


    The next moment, the chaotic fire jumped into the dead sea again.


    Soon, there were rough waves on the calm sea. You can even see the huge tail of Baqi snake exposed on the sea. It looks extremely scary.


    Because the body can''t bear the erosion of the power of death, the chaotic demon ape can only watch on the iron, gold and wood boat, sharpen his fist and be anxious, but he can''t do anything.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The energy of terror was everywhere. A moment later, the body of chaotic fire broke through the water again.


    This time it was beaten out. When it was still in mid air, it kept spitting blood, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, the chaotic demon ape quickly controlled the iron, gold and wood boat to catch him, but at this time, Baqi big snake showed eight huge heads, surrounded the iron, gold and wood boat in a circle, looked at them and burst out murderous gas in his eyes.


    "How are you?" seeing the blood dripping on the chaotic fire, the chaotic demon ape asked uneasily.


    "This guy is too overbearing, I can''t beat him!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, which made chaos angry.


    "For me!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and the chaotic demon ape exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "I can''t beat it. Can you beat it? Besides, you can''t even go down the dead sea. Let me come." struggling to get up, chaotic fire said bitterly, "it''s worthy of being an ancient overlord as famous as the destruction beast. It''s really fierce."


    "In fact, you don''t have to play so hard. Even if you leave now, we won''t blame you!" a book looked at the chaotic fire carefully. To be honest, the chaotic demon ape was a little moved.


    "Come on, when did you grind haw like this? It''s a big deal to die, if it can kill me!"


    After he said it, the chaotic fire emitted a terrible force of death. Then he killed Baqi snake like death.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, the chaotic fire dog wrestled with the Baqi snake, and the two ancient fierce beasts directly disappeared into the dead sea, so that the chaotic evil ape could not see anything standing on the iron, gold and wood boat.


    He couldn''t see anything. The chaotic demon ape was unwilling to do so. After struggling repeatedly, he tried to touch the dead sea with his fingers to see if he could adapt to the shackle environment.


    "Ah..."


    When his finger touched the sea water, he shrank back in pain.


    Take a look at the fingers that just touched the sea and find that half of them are rotten and bloody. It''s terrible.


    "Why am I so useless!" the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    Crush!


    Baqi serpent absolutely crushed the chaotic fire! Although the strength of chaotic fire is not bad, it is still much worse than Baqi snake.


    After half a column of incense, the chaotic fire returned to the boat again.


    At the moment, he was dressed in rags and covered with wounds. His skin was torn and looked very bloody.


    It can''t hold on anymore. It seems impossible to even stand up at the moment.


    "How are you?" looking at the chaotic fire, the chaotic demon ape asked.


    "No, this guy is too ferocious. Even if I play with my life, I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid we have only a dead end today!" he waved his hand, and chaotic fire panted, as if he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "You''ve done your best, let me do it next!" patted the chaotic fire, and the chaotic demon ape resolutely offered bricks and prepared to go out.


    "Mole ants! Today you all have a dead end!" Baqi snake showed his head again and spit out words.


    Obviously, it didn''t pay attention to the chaotic evil ape, chaotic fire and even Qin fan. For it, these are prey and there is only a dead end.


    "Don''t be crazy, kill me first!" the chaotic demon ape said with his right hand holding the brick to destroy the sky seal.


    "Want to die? I''ll help you!" looked at the chaotic demon ape with great disdain, and Baqi snake didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, it did not attack directly, but destroyed the iron, gold and wood boat with its tail submerged in the sea, making the chaotic demon ape have no place to stand.


    In the view of Baqi snake, if you want to kill the chaotic demon ape, you don''t need to do it yourself. The sea water of the dead sea is enough to devour him.


    With a click, the iron, gold and wood boat disintegrated and dispersed directly.


    The chaotic fire is good. It is not afraid of the erosion of Surabaya because it has the power of death, but the chaotic evil ape is different. Once immersed in the sea, he has only a dead end.


    Fortunately, although the iron, gold and wood boat was broken, the chaotic demon ape stood on a board to barely maintain his balance and did not touch the sea.


    But for him, this is not the solution after all. It''s easy for Baqi snake to kill him.


    "Hum, I want to see what you do next!" with a cold hum, Baqi snake was ready to destroy the board at the foot of the chaotic demon ape.


    In this case, he must come into contact with the sea.


    "Baqi snake, you are so shameless. If you have the guts, fight me! What''s the ability to play this trick with me!!!" the chaotic demon ape shouted in anger, extremely unwilling.


    "I never care how he died. As long as he died, it was enough for me. So did you!"


    Looking at the chaotic demon ape cruelly, Baqi serpent plans to destroy his last straw.


    "Kaka..."


    There was no accident. The last piece of iron, gold and wood board broke into slag.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the chaotic demon ape was about to fall into the dead sea, the chaotic fire roared on the sea.


    However, it is cruel that for the seriously injured chaotic fire, he can''t do it. Even if he wants to save the chaotic evil ape, he doesn''t have this ability, because his injury is too serious and it''s difficult to move his fingers.


    What''s more fatal is that it can''t protect itself. The Baqi snake has two heads staring at it and is ready to kill at any time.


    Death seems to be doomed, even the chaotic ape thinks so.


    When he closed his eyes and thought he was doomed, suddenly, a terrible phagocytosis acted on him.


    The next moment, he was surprised to find that he had returned to the chaotic world.


    Obviously, Qin fan finished swallowing the power of death and saved his life at the critical moment.

 Chapter 610

    "Hoo hoo, my life is really great... I really thought I could not escape this disaster and would die." breathing, the chaotic demon ape was so excited that tears filled his eyes. After all, it was too dangerous for him just now.


    "Sorry to scare you." Qin fan apologized.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I blame my poor skills. But how are you, master? Have you understood the power of death?" the chaotic demon ape asked excitedly, looking forward to it.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you and chaos Huo. I''ve practiced the power of death in the seventh form of the nine death formula."


    When he spoke, Qin fan also exuded the terrible power of death, which made people tremble.


    "That''s great! But this time it''s really thanks to the chaotic fire. When Baqi snake attacked you, he stood up, and I couldn''t touch the dead sea at all. He was hurt, and Baqi snake stared at it, so you''d better take it in quickly." the chaotic demon ape said quickly, worried that Baqi snake killed the chaotic fire.


    Nodded, Qin fan dared not delay, and immediately decisively put the chaotic fire into the chaotic world.


    Because of its experience in entering the chaotic world, the chaotic fire did not resist when it felt the strong swallowing power of deja vu. Only then did it escape the danger safely and return to the chaotic world.


    "Master, this Baqi snake is as famous as the giant beast of destruction. It''s powerful. Don''t fight it hard. Since we have the power of death, let''s leave." he was afraid that Qin fan would be killed by Baqi snake. The chaotic demon ape urged him, and he was very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Qin fan wanted to know how powerful it would be if he attacked with all his strength. After all, it was rare to meet such a vicious expert as Baqi snake.


    "You don''t want to fight it? Don''t play with your life!" chaos Huo said bitterly, thinking that Qin fan''s fight with Baqi snake was a very unwise choice.


    "It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. It''s so cruel to you, I''ll help you fight back." Qin Fan said strongly, eager to try. When he spoke, he offered the blood Dragon Sword directly, ready to kill at any time.


    "I''m fine. Don''t make fun of your life..." before the voice of chaotic fire fell, Qin fan had killed him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Where have they gone? Ignorant human boy, dare you fight me? I think you are tired of living!" felt the endless provocation, Baqi snake sneered, and didn''t take Qin fan seriously in his words.


    The master of Shendi realm is like a mole ant to it. Baqi snake doesn''t even have the idea to defend.


    But when the terrible four-color force hit, he realized that some wrong Baqi big snake began to not calm down, but even so, it was just defense, even if he had the opportunity to leave it, he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    When the four-color force easily broke through its defense trend and attacked the past, Baqi snake was really afraid. From the pervasive four-color force, it smelled the smell of death.


    "No! Boy, you dare to calculate me..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without enough time to finish, the eight Qi snake paid a heavy price. At the moment when it was hit by the four-color force, one of the snake heads exploded instantly.


    This scene relieved the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire who were still worried about him. In particular, chaotic Huo Yu completely didn''t expect Qin fan to explode his head, which was almost an epic counter attack.


    "The four-color power is so powerful that it used to spit blood on the ancient Jinpeng, and now it directly destroyed one head of Baqi snake. But what is the power of the four-color power? Why have I lived so many years but never heard of it?" he looked suspiciously at the chaotic demon ape, and the chaotic fire asked curiously.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal, because the four color forces were created by my master himself. They once beat the saints and vomited blood, so it''s nothing to go back to Baqi snake with one head." a cow forced and noisy posture, the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    "Beat the sage to vomit blood? Is this true?" he stared round, and the chaotic fire was difficult to set his eyes.


    "Can you talk nonsense about it? The saint is Xuanyuan emperor!" glanced at it, and the chaotic demon ape had no good way.


    "I think Qin fan is too mysterious. He obviously has only the cultivation of the divine Empire, but he can counter attack and abuse Baqi snake like this. It is estimated that Baqi snake didn''t expect to be planted in his hands!" he grinned, and chaotic Huo looked forward to the next battle.


    "Ah..."


    A head was destroyed, Baqi snake screamed loudly in pain, and its huge body rolled directly into the dead sea and rolled endlessly.


    In the dead sea, Baqi serpent is the absolute king. Although he got the power of death and was not afraid of the sea, Qin fan didn''t dare to get too close to the sea and flew directly in the air in case of accidents.


    "Master, this guy is terrible. You should wear the God of war armor. Don''t give it a chance, or you will die!" chaos Mo eye reminded him, afraid of accidents.


    After all, Qin fan was an ancient overlord at the same level as the destroyer. Qin fan resolutely put the full attribute God of war armor on his body for the first time to prevent accidents.


    "This is the full attribute of God of war armor?" the chaotic fire seemed to recognize it and was quite surprised.


    "Is there a problem?" he glanced at it, and the chaotic demon ape asked.


    "No problem, I just didn''t expect him to have such a treasure. As long as this thing is worn on the body, it is equivalent to an invincible position. Even if Baqi snake is powerful, it''s difficult to kill him."


    There is no denying that the chaotic demon ape chooses to be silent. After all, the full attribute God of war armor is really so powerful.


    Besides, the eight Qi serpent directly broke through the water after tossing in the sea for a period of time. At this moment, it completely exposed its seven snake heads and eight tails, with a vertical and horizontal length of more than kilometers. It is completely an epic monster.


    When he saw the Baqi snake rushing up, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason and kept silent.


    However, in the face of its frantic attack, he did not mean to shrink back at all, but resolutely offered chaos beads to take its life with chaos to treasure.


    "Boy, you dare to plan on me and destroy my head. I''ll tear you to pieces!!!" looking at Qin fan extremely cruelly, Baqi big snake is determined to get the way.


    "It depends on whether you have this strength!" Qin fan smiled contemptuously and said confidently.


    On the verge of life and death, he resolutely offered chaos beads and without hesitation smashed at the Baqi snake, which rushed up against the trend, completely aiming to take its life.

 Chapter 611

    "Eh, this is not an ordinary magic weapon!"


    I was still worried about Qin fan. After all, Baqi snake began to take it seriously.


    When he saw the magic weapon offered by Qin fan, chaos Huo couldn''t help taking a breath. At this moment, his eyes showed a look of horror and panic.


    "I can''t see. Your eyesight is quite good!" said the chaotic demon ape proudly.


    "The general magic weapon doesn''t have such a terrible smell at all. It''s... The chaos bead, one of the three greatest treasures of chaos?" he stared at the chaos demon ape with his eyes, and the chaos fire verified.


    Laughing without speaking, the chaotic demon ape acquiesced.


    "That''s the treasure of chaos? I really didn''t expect that there were chaos beads in his hand, but in this way, Baqi snake won''t let him go." he took a deep breath with palpitation, and the chaos fire became more and more restless.


    "What Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan family, Zhuge mansion and Emperor demon palace can''t do, do you think it can do with an eight Qi snake?" sneered the disdainful devil ape.


    He knew Qin fan''s ability. Obviously, it was impossible for Baqi snake to seize chaos beads from him.


    At the dead sea, Baqi snake held a bad breath in his heart and wanted to kill Qin fan for revenge.


    Relying on its strong cultivation, it thinks it''s easy to kill Qin fan without any difficulty. After all, Qin fan is just a mole ant in the realm of God Emperor.


    But when the chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, fell on his head, Baqi snake realized that something was wrong. Qin fan''s strength was obviously stronger than he expected.


    What makes it even more desperate is that when the chaotic bead falls, it is assisted by the time acceleration law. The speed is fast enough to blink, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "This, this is the treasure of chaos!!!"


    Baqi snake''s eyes showed a look of fear. It was unprecedentedly unstable. What made it desperate was that it could not avoid this premeditated blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Driven by the law of time, chaos bead hit Baqi snake, destroyed its two snake heads on the spot, and plunged Baqi snake''s body into the dead sea again.


    "Baqi big snake... From now on, you will be called Wuqi big snake."


    Taking back the chaos bead, Qin fan looked at the Baqi snake that fell into the dead sea without response and left directly.


    Although chaos bead hit Baqi snake and destroyed its two heads one after another, Qin fan knew it was almost impossible to kill it. Chaos bead didn''t hit its key part.


    Take it as soon as it''s good. The power of destruction and death?, He doesn''t have to and doesn''t have the ability to stay and kill.


    Immediately, Qin fan flew to the shore like lightning, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe that Baqi snake was defeated and destroyed its three heads. It''s incredible. He only has the cultivation of the divine empire!" in the chaotic world, the chaotic fire was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. There''s a hundred times time to accelerate the array. I think you''re seriously injured. Go in and heal." seeing chaos Huo is still immersed in great shock, chaos evil ape said bluntly.


    "A hundred times the time to accelerate the array... What do you mean?" he looked at him in confusion and asked in surprise.


    "The time flow rate inside is a hundred times that of the outside, that is, if you spend a year outside, you will spend a hundred years inside, so if you close your door and heal your wounds inside, your injuries will recover quickly!" the chaotic demon ape explained lightly.


    "What? It''s terrible!" he looked at him in surprise. Chaotic fire couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Come on, don''t talk. Go and heal quickly. Maybe there will be something useful for you later." the chaotic demon ape urged.


    Nodded, the chaotic fire didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the acceleration array a hundred times the time.


    Let''s say that Qin fan galloped all the way. The dead sea, which had been drawn by hand for half a month, now came to the shore with less than half a column of incense.


    It''s safe. Qin fan released the chaotic demon ape.


    "How is it?" Qin fan asked with concern, worried about the injury of chaotic fire.


    "It''s not a big injury, but it''s nothing serious. It''s good to take time to accelerate the formation." chaos, "what a good idea, what''s next?"


    "This is a place of right and wrong. Our purpose here has been completed. There is no significance to stay. Go back." Qin Fan said calmly.


    He still has very important things to do when he goes back. After all, the power of destruction and life are just refined. He must harden it deeply.


    Because he was worried that Baqi snake would come after him, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and wanted to leave the dead area as soon as possible.


    However, the one who should come will come sooner or later. When Qin fan rushed all the way to the door of space, Baqi snake caught up and blocked the door of space, making Qin fan unable to leave.


    Just one step away, this is life!


    One head was destroyed by the four color force, and then two heads were destroyed by the chaos treasure chaos bead. At the moment, there are only five heads left in Baqi snake.


    But even if he was seriously injured, he still had terrible strength, so that he was not afraid to know that chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire were around Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that the chaos bead is in your hand. Boy, if you are willing to give the chaos bead to me, our gratitude and resentment will be cleared up before. Even if you destroy my head, I won''t hold you responsible!"


    Gao Gao cocks up his head, Baqi big snake spits out people''s words, and all the five faucets open their big mouths and are ready to attack at any time.


    "You''re all like this. I don''t mind cutting off your five heads." Qin fan sarcastically looked at Baqi snake with a sneer.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan dared to talk to himself in this tone. Baqi snake was so angry that it wanted to spit fire in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." take a deep breath and Baqi snake said cruelly.


    "Are you sure you can beat us together?" the chaotic demon ape, who hasn''t spoken all the time, glared.


    "Hum, if you two go together, I''ll kill you!" Baqi snake roared.


    "If you add me?" just then, the chaotic fire appeared out of thin air.


    "Interesting, come on!"


    On the surface, he was fearless, but Baqi snake was in a panic.


    After all, three of the eight heads have been destroyed, and they have been hit hard by four-color power and chaos treasure. Its strength is less than half that of its peak period. To be fair, it is really not sure that it can fight them together.


    However, it has no choice to get the chaos treasure chaos bead.

 Chapter 612

    Before, he had no use in the dead sea and almost died in the hands of Baqi snake. The chaotic demon ape kept holding a breath in his heart and wanted to avenge one arrow.


    Now facing it again, the chaotic demon ape was impolite, resolutely offered bricks and rushed up first.


    "I''m afraid of you in the dead sea, but on land, I''ll abuse you into slag!"


    At the moment of rushing past, the chaotic demon ape under the rage directly changed into the noumenon and killed Baqi snake in the strongest form.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic fire was burning all over, and it was equally reckless to kill it.


    It was hurt by Baqi snake before. Fortunately, it has time to accelerate the array in the chaotic world. Now it is healed. Like the chaotic demon ape, it also holds a bad breath in its heart to make Baqi snake pay the price.


    "Ow..."


    In the face of the crazy attacks of the two Archean fierce beasts, as the Archean overlord as famous as the destruction beast, Baqi snake, who was seriously injured, seemed to be out of strength and very embarrassed.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to do it. Although he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly in his hand, on the premise of Limited cultivation, his heart was like a mirror. Instead of making a fair move, he might as well look for a suitable opportunity to sneak attack.


    Whether the four-color power, the power of mixing flood or chaotic beads are used to sneak attack, once successful, it is bound to make Baqi snake pay a heavy price, which is exactly what he expects to see.


    "Shall I come out and help them?"


    The Dragon girl came with her on this trip, but she has been practicing in seclusion all the time.


    Now, when she noticed the opportunity, she volunteered to help Qin fan end Baqi snake''s life as soon as possible.


    "No, let them talk first!" Qin Fan said rationally. After all, he was idle and there was no need to expose all his strength.


    It must be admitted that Baqi snake is really tough, even if it is injured.


    According to the current situation, it is impossible for them to decide the outcome in a short time.


    As time went by, Qin fan, who had been standing still, couldn''t help watching half of Zhu Xiang pass.


    When the opportunity came, he no longer hesitated, resolutely offered the soul killing sword, and directly locked the body of Baqi snake with the soul killing sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, the power of chaos, famine, mixed flood and four colors were all sacrificed by him.


    There is only one purpose, that is to help chaos evil ape and chaos fire, and let Baqi snake pay the price as soon as possible.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Originally, he fought with chaos evil ape and chaos fire to maintain a balance. Now Qin fan suddenly came in, and his hand was fierce. He couldn''t ignore it. This made Baqi snake confused and confused. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If he had not been hurt, he could not have paid attention to these attacks, but now, when Baqi snake tried to distract against Qin fan, the brick in the hand of the chaotic demon ape found a chance to beat one of the Baqi snakes on the head, and directly smash its head into pieces before Baqi snake came and reacted.


    "Ah..."


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    When another head of Baqi snake was destroyed, it caused a chain reaction. On the premise of avoiding, it was hit by the four-color force again.


    This time, its body flew out directly. The moment it hit the ground, it vomited blood. At this moment, it was miserable to the extreme.


    Life and death are at stake. Baqi snake didn''t expect that they would work together so horribly that there was almost no time to respond.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, the Baqi snake with only four heads retreated madly with its blood dripping body, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he didn''t leave immediately, he would be devastated.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Living is the last word.


    Baqi snake can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Although he is unwilling to leave, Qin fan''s strength is too strong. If he continues to fight, he will be buried here.


    Immediately, Baqi snake shook his body and ran away like lightning.


    "Wait for me, I''ll come to you!!!"


    I''ve never suffered such a big loss. Baqi snake was very wronged and roared as he walked. The deafening sound resounded through the whole dead area.


    "Master, do you want to kill them all and kill them?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    "How sure are you that you can kill it?" Qin fan was also worried about raising tigers, so he calmly looked at him and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s on land, it''s definitely not our opponent in terms of its injury, but once it escapes to the dead sea, we can''t help it," said the chaotic demon ape with a frown.


    "Then don''t let it escape to the dead sea and chase!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    I thought it was fast enough to catch up with Baqi snake, but the reality is cruel. It escaped without a trace in such a few breathing times. No one knows where it went.


    After chasing for hundreds of miles without finding its trace, Qin fan had to give up in the end.


    "It''s strange. Where did you say the Baqi snake escaped? We''re not slow. It shouldn''t escape at all when it''s injured!" Qin Fan said reluctantly looking at the vast sky.


    "I think that guy should be able to blink, otherwise there is no way to explain." he sighed with regret, and the chaotic demon ape shrugged and said helplessly.


    "It''s reasonable. If it''s a blink, we can''t catch up." chaos Huo also sighed.


    "Maybe this is life. It''s destined that it won''t die here. Come on, let''s go back as soon as possible." Qin fan didn''t dare to delay any longer, but said calmly.


    Next, it was quite smooth to return to the Dou domain from the door of space, but after returning to the Dou domain, Qin fan suddenly stopped, like a great enemy.


    "Are you all right, master?" when he found that Qin fan''s face was wrong, the chaotic demon ape came forward and asked.


    "I feel something happened." Qin Fan said solemnly after taking a serious look at the chaotic demon ape.


    "With your current strength, I can''t think of anything that can threaten you unless the sage makes a move in person!" chaos Huo Yu is careless and calm.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Unwilling to say more, Qin fan sped up and flew back in the direction of Juling peak.


    After really returning to Juling peak, Qin fan realized why he felt uneasy, because the huge Juling peak was empty and there were obvious signs of being smashed around, which was dilapidated.


    Obviously, Juling peak was invaded. Someone came here and took all relatives, including Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    [today''s six watch 12000 words, brothers, how much support!]

 Chapter 613

    "What''s going on? People?"


    The chaotic demon ape was obviously flustered. He searched everywhere in panic, but found nothing.


    "Master, I''ve found all the places I can find, but there''s no one. The Juling peak is guarded by a seal. Even the array God Wuji can''t come up. Where do you think they can go?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and the chaotic demon ape''s face was deep.


    "If I guessed right, they should have been taken away."


    Qin fan''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy, and the cold smell from his body made the chaotic demon apes take a breath and keep silent.


    "But there is a seal. Who can take them?"


    "Those who can come up!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    Although the seal of Juling peak can stop experts such as array shenwuji and ximenfeng, it can''t stop some confidants such as Lu Mei. If Juling peak is really invaded, it must be those confidants before rebirth.


    Chaotic demon ape is not a fool. He immediately understood Qin fan''s meaning. He immediately took a deep breath and asked, "master, what should I do next? I listen to you!"


    "You can count for me and see how many confidants like Lu Mei can climb Juling peak." looking at the eyes of chaotic evil ape, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll take a closer look!" nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape threw it to the ground.


    Chaotic fire doesn''t know what the situation is, so it stands quietly and tries not to make trouble.


    The chaotic demon ape calmed down, sorted out his thoughts, then looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "master, I made a rough statistics. There are at least 58 people who can come up."


    "Fifty eight people... Are you kidding?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan stared at the chaotic demon ape and couldn''t believe it.


    "There may be more specific than this, because I don''t remember or don''t know many." the chaotic demon ape said mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing him didn''t seem to be joking. For a moment, Qin fan was speechless directly.


    Some have big heads and don''t know where to start.


    "What to do, master?" seeing Qin fan standing in place, the chaotic demon ape asked cautiously.


    "There''s no way, we''ll wait here." after anxiety, Qin fan calmed down.


    "Wait? Can wait solve the problem?"


    "They must have a purpose to take people away from Juling peak. Now that we are back, they will take the initiative to contact me, whether for chaos beads or other reasons." take a deep breath, Qin fan whispered, "no matter who is calculating my Juling peak, I must let him pay the price."


    "Master, what can we do now? Do you want to go out to find and prepare?" the chaotic demon ape asked seriously for fear of an accident.


    "You go to the beast Kingdom, tell the elder of the beast Kingdom about the matter here for one yuan and ask him to send someone to assist in the investigation. There are many people in the beast Kingdom, which will be faster than our own investigation." looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll go now." without delay, the chaotic demon ape left immediately.


    "Cough, what can I do for you?" chaos Huo took the initiative to ask. It also hoped to share his worries and solve problems for Qin fan.


    "You''re new here and you''re not familiar with everything. You''d better get familiar with the surrounding environment first. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." he patted chaos Huo on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    Having said that, Qin fan knows that the most important thing is to strengthen the defense of Juling peak. You can''t let those confidants of mietian emperor go in and out of Juling peak at will, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Thinking of this, before the results, Qin fan came to the foot of the mountain alone and was ready to transform the defense around Juling peak to ensure that those old acquaintances could not come up easily.


    There is a space teleport array from the fight domain to the beast domain, so the chaotic demon ape hurried back and forth.


    When Qin fan came back and saw Qin fan setting up an array at the foot of julingfeng mountain, he came up and asked, "master, what are you doing?"


    "This Juling peak is not a vegetable garden gate. I can''t let others go out. I think about strengthening the seal here." after that, Qin fan looked at him seriously and asked, "what does he say about one yuan?"


    "I told him the basic situation of Juling peak. He promised to send someone to investigate immediately. At present, he has no news there, but he promised me that he would tell me the news as soon as possible." the chaotic demon ape truthfully said.


    "OK, go up and walk around with chaos Huo. I''ll come to you after I improve the array here." he nodded, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, call me if you have something."


    After that, the chaotic demon ape went straight up.


    "It''s probably to let me release Zhuge long, but I''m curious that only saints can easily get in and out of my Juling peak defense. How did the cliff ancestor come up? Did his cultivation reach the realm of saints?" Qin fan continued to ask after looking at ximenfeng curiously.


    "Lu Mei brought her." looking at Qin fan carefully for a while, ximenfeng blurted out.


    "Lu Mei? Why did she do that?"


    "I don''t know that. Why don''t you ask her yourself after you meet?" Simon Feng smiled calmly without answering this question.


    Looking at Ximen Feng with great gratitude, Qin fan took a deep breath, looked at him with a moving face and said, "anyway, elder Ximen, I remember the kindness of your Ximen family. If you can use me in the future, just speak!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort for us. Of course, if you can''t solve this problem by yourself, as long as you say a word, our Ximen family can help you save those people." Ximen FengHao said.


    "This matter won''t bother you, I can handle it myself." Qin fan declined rationally, and said softly.


    "In that case, I''ll leave. I''ll see you later!"


    Then he left. Ximenfeng didn''t stop for a moment and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Lu Mei! Cliff ancestor! I think you''re impatient!" said Qin fan angrily, clenching his fists with both hands.


    He hates people talking about their women and relatives. Qin fan didn''t intend to kill Zhuge long, but after the quarrel of the cliff ancestor, he has only one idea in his mind. Zhuge long must die and the Zhuge family must die.


    "Master, Simon, what is he doing here?"


    The chaotic demon ape found the smell of Ximen Feng and rushed down the mountain with the chaotic fire for the first time, but it was still half a beat slow, and Ximen Feng had left.


    "There''s news. Get ready to come with me." looking at them, Qin fan was murderous and his face was ferocious.


    [there''s a delay today, and there''s another update!]

 Chapter 614

    "Have you heard from your sister-in-law? Where are they?" looking at Qin fan with great joy, the chaotic demon ape was excited.


    "Ximenfeng came just now. He said that Zhuge Long''s master, the master of cliff cave, and the ancestor of cliff came to julingfeng to take people away." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The ancestor of cliff, a master of quasi Saint level, is a figure, but his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of Saint yet. According to the truth, he can''t climb Juling peak. How did he take people away?" he frowned, and the chaotic demon ape was puzzled.


    "Lu Mei took him up." a residual awn flashed in her black eyes, and Qin fan hated it.


    He was tired of being betrayed.


    "Lu Mei? That''s no wonder! But why did Lu Mei do this?" the chaotic demon ape asked.


    "I asked ximenfeng the same question, but he didn''t answer me. He said I would ask it myself when I saw Lu Mei. But these are not important. The important thing is that we must go to the cliff cave to save people now. This is the top priority." Qin fan was afraid of an accident. His face was very serious and dignified.


    "Master, I know where the cliff cave is. Go, I''ll take you!" the chaotic demon ape was filled with indignation. He knew the feelings between Qin fan and Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, which was also his weakness.


    Before he decided to leave, Qin Fanyi looked at the chaotic fire and said, "why don''t you stay here and practice in isolation?"


    "What are you talking about? I like to join in the fun. Besides, you provide me with such a good place as Juling peak, and I still have a hundred times of time to accelerate the array for me to use. I should give you something in return. Don''t talk about it, let''s start now." chaos Huo was careless, very free and easy.


    He nodded. Qin fan was not a hypocritical person. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately and resolutely let the chaotic demon ape lead the way in front.


    "Boss, the cliff ancestor took away his sister-in-law. In his capacity, there is probably only one purpose, that is Zhuge long. He must want to emulate emperor Xuanyuan and ask you to break the immortal killing sword array of Zhuge mansion." while walking and chatting, the chaotic demon ape calmly guessed.


    "Of course I know what his purpose is, but the more he does, the more Zhuge long doesn''t want to live. I only planned to teach Zhuge long a lesson, but now I change my mind. Zhuge long and all the people in Zhuge mansion must die!" the green veins on his forehead bulge, and Qin fan hates it.


    For him, there is no room for negotiation.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    The cliff ancestor has touched his dragon scale.


    "I listen to your boss, but the ancestor of cliff is Zhuge Long''s master. I heard that he has several disciples with great strength!" he looked at Qin fan very seriously and said with worry.


    "Can I kill them all if I try my best?" it shows that those people are not simple to make the chaotic demon ape so cautious.


    However, he has Jin Jiawei under his command. There are more than ten experts in shenhuangjing alone. Qin fan wants to weigh their strength.


    "Yes!" without thinking, the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s OK!" cruelly smiled, and Qin fan had an idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, less than half a day later, under the leadership of chaotic evil apes, they finally came to the legendary cliff cave.


    Looking at the cliff cave on the cliff, Qin fan glanced at them and said, "no one knows what will happen later. You two act according to your circumstances."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we know what to do!" the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    Chaos Huoyu nodded indifferently and didn''t pay attention to the cliff ancestor at all.


    There is a sheep intestines path under the cliff, which can lead to the cliff cave. There are seals around it to prevent flying.


    Obviously, the ancestor of cliff wants Qin fan to climb up and give them a downfall.


    But Qin fan tilted his lips and directly cracked the seal.


    Just a dozen breaths, the seal was forcibly broken. Qin fan clapped his hands and said sarcastically, "it''s shameless to dare to take out such a clumsy means to make a fool of yourself."


    After that, he looked back at the two ancient fierce beasts and said, "go, let''s fly up."


    For the first time after the voice fell, Qin fan flew ahead and went straight to the outside of the cliff cave.


    The cliff cave is unfathomable, but a white haired old man sits on a stone chair at the entrance. On both sides are four middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing, all of whom are the accomplishments of the shenhuang realm.


    To be honest, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he found that these eight people were all the strength of shenhuangjing. He didn''t expect the cliff ancestor to be so good. No wonder he dared to challenge himself.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan has seen the ancestor of cliff." he didn''t want to tear his face before he started, so after four eyes met, Qin fan stepped forward, leaned slightly and said respectfully.


    "You came faster than I thought!"


    Looking at Qin fan, the cliff ancestor was not happy or angry. People can''t guess what he was thinking.


    "The wise don''t talk secretly. Now that I have come to the cliff cave, please let all my relatives out. What can we discuss?" looking at the eyes of the cliff ancestor, Qin Fan said bluntly and didn''t want to grind haw with him.


    "I admit that they are indeed in my hands, but I think you should know why I want to catch them?" the cliff ancestor said indifferently.


    "You for Zhuge long? What do you want now, master?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Break the immortal killing sword array and release my senior brother. Besides, you must pay a price!" a middle-aged man beside the cliff ancestor stared angrily at Qin fan.


    "Let me pay the price? Well, what price do you want me to pay?" Xiang ran smiled, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "Chaos bead! You must give chaos bead to my master!" the middle-aged man said shamelessly.


    "It''s a big breath! The chaotic bead is really in my hand. Even if I''m willing to take it out to your master, I''m afraid he won''t have the life to suffer!" Qin fan sneered in front of the cliff ancestor.


    "How dare you speak to my master in such a tone!!!" the middle-aged man was irritated by Qin fan''s disdain and even wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a choice now. Let my people go. I''ll break the immortal sword array and let Zhuge long out. This is also your only choice. Don''t think about the price. You''re not qualified to have chaos beads!" compared with needle Feng, Qin fan is aggressive and doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill all those people you care about and leave none!" stimulated, the middle-aged man stood up and roared loudly, looking at Qin fan with a broken heart.


    "You can try and see if they die first or you die first!"


    Hard to the end, Qin fan angrily antagonized them, leaving no way back.


    Today it''s just two watch and four thousand words, and tomorrow it''s more

 Chapter 615

    "Arrogance!"


    The middle-aged man was enraged.


    Seeing that the cliff ancestor didn''t stop himself, he looked cruel and shot Qin fan directly.


    Seeing this, the two ancient fierce beasts of chaos fire and chaos evil ape stood up and wanted to help Qin fan clean up the middle-aged man, but Qin fan stopped it and he wanted to do it himself.


    There is a huge gap between the divine emperor realm and the divine emperor realm. Needless to say, Qin fan can only win by surprise if he wants to hit the middle-aged people hard.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, Qin fan wrestled with the master of the shenhuang realm.


    Because of the advantages in cultivation, the middle-aged man was in an absolutely crushing situation from the beginning, which made Qin fan lose and retreat day by day.


    When they really saw this scene, although they were worried, they all knew Qin fan''s ability, so they didn''t show excessive surprise.


    On the contrary, it was the ancestor of the cliff. He was worried that his disciples would kill Qin fan. In this way, the immortal killing sword array could not be cracked, so after fighting for more than 30 rounds, the ancestor of the cliff said proudly: "you can''t kill, just give him a lesson."


    "Knowing Shifu, I will keep his dog life for me to break the battle." the middle-aged man was arrogant and confident.


    But at this time, the power of mixed flood sealed the surrounding space, and combined with the law of time stillness, he couldn''t move.


    Suddenly, Qin fan made a fierce move. Then, taking advantage of the middle-aged people''s lack of preparedness, he did not hesitate to wreak havoc in the past.


    "Ah..."


    After understanding the power of death and destruction, the attack of the seal was upgraded. When the invisible seal hit the middle-aged man''s chest, under the devastation of the power of destruction and death, a terrible palm print appeared on his chest.


    The palm print was like a soldering iron, which crazily eroded his body, directly printed into his chest, and finally penetrated his body.


    At the same time, the power of mixed flood attacked his body, and it was also crazy to destroy his physical function, so that he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Ah..."


    In one thought, occupation was completely reversed. The shenhuangjing master, who was originally arrogant and domineering, lost his combat effectiveness in an instant, and he was paralyzed on the ground and twitched constantly, and he was about to lose his grip.


    "Senior brother!"


    When the other seven disciples under the cliff ancestor saw this scene, they all panicked and immediately came to the middle-aged man to save him.


    However, the power of destruction, death and flood mixing are too overbearing. They can''t help but watch the middle-aged man walk step by step and want to die.


    "Boy, you dare to kill in my cliff cave. How dare you!"


    Immediately someone stood up again and looked at Qin fan angrily. His ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.


    "I hate that others threaten me with my relatives. Your cliff cave makes me very unhappy!" Qin Fan said this to the cliff ancestor sitting on the stone chair.


    "Sure enough, there are some methods. No wonder they can make the Xuanyuan family and the emperor demon palace suffer. Although my methods disgust you, they are the most effective. You have no choice now. If you insist on not handing over the chaos beads and breaking the immortal killing sword array, I will kill your relatives one by one in front of you." looking at Qin fan cruelly, the ancestor of cliff threatened, Regardless of identity.


    "Why don''t you threaten me?" sneered at the cliff ancestor. Qin fan sarcastically said that his arrogant expression seemed not to be afraid of the threat.


    "Shifu, he hurt the eldest martial brother like this. Why are you talking nonsense to him? If you don''t give him some color to see, he thinks we''re afraid!" a middle-aged man below said angrily, clenching his fists with both hands.


    "Well, bring the man named Lin Xiao up. I heard he is your good brother. I want to see if you don''t care about his life or death!" the cliff ancestor shamelessly smiled, as if he wanted to kill Lin Xiao face to face and force Qin fan to obey.


    "Master!"


    The chaotic demon ape began to panic, hoping to do something.


    But Qin fan was disdainful from beginning to end. Even if he threatened Lin Xiao, he was indifferent. People can''t guess what he was thinking.


    The middle-aged man who got the order glared at Qin fan, made a move to wipe his neck, and then left directly, as if to catch Lin Xiao.


    But soon, the middle-aged man came back, looked pale at the cliff ancestor and said, "master, people and people are gone, everyone is gone..."


    "What, it''s gone?"


    The cliff ancestor was not calm for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous spirit. It seemed that he understood why Qin fan was full of confidence.


    "Did you do it?" the cliff ancestor asked in a low voice with a black face.


    "They are my people. Should I have no problem saving them?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    On the other hand, when they learned that those people had been saved by Qin fan, they looked at each other and were shocked. At the same time, they were more relieved and happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "But you''ve been here all the time. I can''t figure out how you did it?" the cliff ancestor continued.


    "You don''t need to know so much about dying people." Qin Fan said mercilessly.


    "Just because you dare to shout with my master, you have a big voice!"


    Tiger''s eyes glared at Qin fan. All the disciples under the cliff ancestor were angry and very angry.


    Lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan decisively released more than 300 Jin Jiawei and dragon women, including Lord Wang.


    "Boss, what do you want?" all the Jin Jiawei, led by Lord Wang, knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Kill them, it''s time for you to behave!" Qin fan ordered, pointing to the cliff ancestors and others.


    "Good!"


    Armed with a sharp sword, Lord Wang stood up and looked at the cliff ancestors and others, and decisively commanded Jin Jiawei to kill them.


    When Jin Jiawei appeared, the ancestors of the cliff and others were stunned, because none of them thought that the missing Jin Jiawei would turn to Qin fan.


    So at the moment, when facing the more than 300 golden guards whose strength has soared, they are panicked and at a loss. They don''t know what to do.


    "Boy, you took Jin Jiawei!"


    The cliff ancestor looked at Qin fan very uneasily. At the moment, even his voice was trembling slightly. Only then did he understand why Qin fan was so confident.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand! Threaten me with my relatives, not only you will die, but Zhuge long and they must die!" Qin fan hated looking at the cliff ancestor cruelly.


    After saying that, he waved his hand, and immediately understood that the Baron immediately killed him, which was unstoppable.


    Chaos evil ape is OK. After all, he knows all this, but chaos fire is directly stupid, because it never thought that Qin fan had such terrible strength around him.

 Chapter 616

    "How could there be so many jin Jiawei around him? What''s going on?" he couldn''t help but wonder, and chaos asked.


    It thought it knew all the secrets of Qin fan, but now it can''t see the tip of the iceberg. At least Jin Jiawei had never heard of it before.


    "There are many things you don''t know." he patted it on the shoulder, and the chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    Having said that, the chaotic demon ape still looked at Qin fan and asked, "master, do you want me to fight with him?"


    "You don''t do it, but if you see that Jin Jiawei''s life is in danger, you can help to ensure that Jin Jiawei doesn''t suffer casualties." Qin fan told them to calmly look at their two ancient fierce beasts.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay attention." nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape promised.


    Qin fan is not interested in the killing. He pursues the result and is fully confident that Jin Jiawei is enough to kill several ancestors of cliff.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan sneaked into the depths of the cliff cave and rescued Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others while separately dragging the cliff ancestors.


    Fortunately, they were all fine, but they were frightened.


    "Did we get you into trouble?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan apologetically and said guiltily.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s mine. I thought the defense of Juling peak was strong enough, but the facts proved that I was careless. But now it''s all right. None of these people in cliff cave want to live." looking at them, Qin fan comforted them and told them not to worry.


    "Boss, what have you done to those people?" Lin Xiao asked carefully.


    "I sent Jin Jiawei out. None of these people in the cliff cave want to live." Qin Fan said cruelly without hiding his true intention.


    Jin Jiawei has been practicing in the time accelerated array for years, and his strength has increased sharply.


    Those shenhuangjing masters who got the magic weapon of the instrument God grew up rapidly, and now they are enough to be independent and invincible.


    This was the first time they had actually fought since taking over Jin Jiawei, and the result did not disappoint him.


    Jin Jiawei made a successful start. In less than a moment, he directly killed everyone, including the ancestor of the cliff, without leaving any alive.


    "Boss, there are twenty-eight people in the cliff cave. All nine shenhuangjing experts, including the cliff ancestor, were killed, and none of them survived. I, Jin Jiawei, did not seriously hurt, slightly injured six people, and no casualties." after the battle, Lord Wang came to Qin fan and said respectfully.


    "Hard work for you." he nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan was pleased and was very satisfied with the result.


    "This is what we should do," said the Lord piously.


    "You''ll cure the chaotic world by closing the door first. By the way, can a brother break through to the realm of the divine emperor these days?" a book looked at the Lord Wang seriously, and Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "There are two."


    "Well, let''s go back first, and I''ll take them to the weapon space to choose magic weapons." it''s true. This is the driving force for Jin Jiawei''s progress, and Qin fan knows it well.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin fan''s words, Lord Wang was overjoyed and said excitedly, "I''ll tell them the good news right away. They will be very happy if they know that they can choose magic weapons in the machine domain space!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what should we do next?" when Jin Jiawei was taken back, the chaotic demon ape asked loudly.


    "You spread the news that these people were killed in the cliff cave. I want people all over the world to know that there is no good end to offend me, and it is unforgivable to calculate the relatives around me!" Qin Fan said coldly. He must let people know what his bottom line is.


    "OK, I''ll ask the beast domain to help spread the news." nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    After leaving the cliff cave, I planned to stop by Zhuge mansion to kill Zhuge long, but I finally gave up.


    Anyway, he was trapped and died in the immortal killing sword array, and his only hope was extinguished. The only thing he could do next was to wait for death.


    Sometimes, living is more painful than death.


    All the way, Qin fan took the people directly back to Juling peak.


    The array has not been upgraded due to the arrival of ximenfeng before, so now he is back. What he needs to do for the first time is to continue to upgrade the array to ensure that those confidants can''t go up the mountain again.


    The elder Yiyuan of the animal kingdom learned that Qin fan killed the cliff ancestor and saved his relatives. He followed the chaotic demon ape to Juling peak and said he came to visit. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    When they met again, Yiyuan looked up and down at Qin fan in great surprise and said, "your cultivation has reached the realm of God and Emperor?"


    This is not a secret, so Qin fan nodded calmly and said, "it''s been a while since he broke into the realm of God Emperor. How''s the elder and the five spirit beast? Haven''t he passed yet?"


    "No, we have been paying attention to him. No one knows how long it will take him to get out of the customs." sighed, one yuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Can''t something happen?" Qin fan asked anxiously after he hadn''t seen the five spirit beasts for so long.


    "What he needs to digest during the closing period is to inherit the memory. This is an extremely long process. There will be no accident, and the most elite force in our animal kingdom has always been next to him. Although your cultivation speed is unparalleled, no one can compare it, but once our animal King leaves the customs, his cultivation will be no worse than you." smiled at Qin fan, the elder Yiyuan joked.


    He nodded. Qin fan sincerely hoped that the five spirit beasts could leave the customs as soon as possible and be more powerful than himself.


    When the conversation rose, the elder Yiyuan looked at Qin fan with great admiration and said, "I heard that the chaotic demon ape said that you killed the wave of experts in the cliff cave. I didn''t expect that your current strength has been so terrible."


    From beginning to end, Qin fan didn''t disclose the existence of Jin Jiawei, and it was strictly forbidden for chaotic demons to talk to outsiders. Therefore, Yiyuan didn''t know the fact that Jin Jiawei was incorporated by Qin fan.


    "They touched my bottom line and couldn''t tolerate my mercy." looking at one yuan''s eyes, Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "I heard that the super masters of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing have chased you?" one yuan continued.


    Nodding, Qin fanru said, "it''s true, but how did you know? It happened in the dead area. No one should know."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid there are fewer people who don''t know now, but I want to remind you that I heard that the Xuanyuan family is ready to attack you. You should be careful!" a serious book looked at Qin fan and told him for one yuan.


    "Xuanyuan family is going to fight me? What do you mean?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "The Xuanyuan family suffered heavy casualties in the first World War. Maybe they can''t swallow it. After all, they are the first family in the nine regions. Moreover, they heard that you are very close to the Ximen family, and the Ximen family has developed rapidly in recent years, so they should want to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger and warn the Ximen family by killing you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, they analyzed it carefully.

 Chapter 617

    "It seems that the lesson I taught them is not deep enough!" Qin fan sneered.


    Having said that, he still felt awe from the bottom of his heart. After all, the strength of Xuanyuan family is here. Even if Jin Jiawei is in hand, he is not their opponent.


    What''s more, the Xuanyuan family also has a saint Xuanyuan emperor. If they really kill themselves at any cost, they can''t stand it.


    "No matter what, you should be careful. Of course, no matter what difficulties you have, you can find our animal kingdom, and we are determined to stand with you." looking at Qin fan, one yuan is sonorous and powerful.


    These words made Qin fan shed tears of gratitude and immediately said piously, "then I''ll thank the elder first."


    "Ha ha, you are too outsider."


    After a brief chat, the one yuan elder left directly.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" after one yuan left, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "As long as emperor Xuanyuan doesn''t intervene, Emperor Xuanyuan can''t help us. Next, we go to the chaotic field." Qin Fan said repeatedly in silence.


    "Chaotic area? Are you trying to save your sister?" asked the chaotic demon ape subconsciously.


    "I haven''t seen her in laishenyu for so many years. She is my sister after all. Even if I can''t save her now, I should know she''s still alive." Qin fan frowned and said calmly.


    "But you must understand that she is with emperor Xuanyuan now. Emperor Xuanyuan won''t let you take her." looking at Qin fan with worry, the chaotic demon ape said uneasily.


    "The plan lies in man, the success lies in heaven. How can we know it without trying?" he smiled calmly, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "When are you going to start?" seeing that he had made up his mind, the chaotic demon ape knew that it was meaningless to go on, so he asked bluntly.


    "Three days later, I will refine the power of death and destruction in the time acceleration array." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I see." nodded, and the chaotic demon ape said knowingly.


    Next, Qin fan returned to the time acceleration array to practice in isolation, focusing on the power of destruction and death.


    There are nine forms in the nine death immortal formula. At present, Qin fan has understood the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction and the power of death, and has also obtained the power of life.


    The power of life itself belongs to the form in the nine death formula. If all of them are included, he has understood eight forms in total.


    The limit he understood during the reincarnation of the previous life is the eight forms, which is why he dared to go to Guyun peak in the chaotic field to save Qin Xue.


    Although the cultivation is really poor at present, if you really play with your life, once you sacrifice all the nine death Jue, Qin fan believes that emperor Xuanyuan can''t kill himself even if he is so powerful.


    Three days later, Qin fan and the chaotic demon ape are ready to leave Juling peak and go to the chaotic field.


    To be safe, take Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others with him in case of accidents.


    "Huo Yu, we''re going to the chaotic area to deal with the sage Xuanyuan emperor. It''s a bad trip. In addition, the opponent is a saint. Why don''t you stay here at Juling peak to help me guard here?" Qin fan joked when he saw that chaotic Huo Yu wanted to be with himself.


    "Why should I stay? In terms of cultivation, I''m no worse than the chaotic demon ape. If he wants to stay, he will stay. I won''t stay!" he looked at Qin fan angrily and said angrily.


    "Don''t be unkind. My master doesn''t want your life to be in danger. The saint''s means are not fun! No matter how powerful you are, you are still ants in the saint''s eyes." the chaotic demon ape said strongly.


    "Anyway, I won''t stay. If I really die in the hands of Xuanyuan emperor, I will admit it!" with an open-minded attitude, chaos Huo said indisputably.


    "You have to think about it!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at the fire.


    "A person''s life is nothing more than death. I have nothing to fear!" he looked at Qin fan firmly, and said in a voice.


    Gratified, he nodded. Qin fan patted him on the shoulder. Everything was silent.


    Next, they went directly to the field of chaos through the door of space.


    "Master, the fish and eyes in this chaotic field are mixed. There is no domain master. There are all kinds of people. We''d better be careful." walking in the chaotic field, the chaotic demon ape warned.


    As he was speaking, a huge Kun nationality flew through the air in front of him, and the sharp voice was creepy.


    "Kun clan?" Qin fan whispered with a frown.


    "Gukun ancestor is in this chaotic field!" the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Is he a threat to me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "If Gu Kun knew you were coming, he would not give up." the chaotic demon ape said anxiously.


    "I have no enmity with the Kun nationality. If they don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t mind killing the nationality."


    Speak the most vicious words in the most ordinary tone.


    Qin fan''s words made both chaos evil ape and chaos fire take a breath and keep silent.


    They understand that Qin fan is not just talking about playing, but really has this terrible means.


    Identify the direction of Guyun peak. Qin fan and the three didn''t stop deliberately and attacked all the way. They just wanted to get to Guyun peak as soon as possible.


    Over the years, Qin fan has become famous, and ordinary forces simply dare not provoke him, so they have been peaceful since they first came to the chaotic field.


    But what they don''t know is that the forces of all parties are surging, and they are uneasy and lonely, because in their view, this is the best opportunity to kill Qin fan and seize chaos pearl. If they miss this village, there will be no such store.


    On this day, Qin fan and his party came to a small town called Taiping town.


    On weekdays, Taiping town is busy, but now it is empty, and only the autumn wind is left in the originally prosperous streets.


    "What''s the situation? Where have all the people in this town gone?" walking in the messy street, the chaotic demon ape recited, and the strong uneasiness made him very uneasy.


    "I have a bad feeling!"


    Chaos Huo, who had never spoken much, began to feel uneasy, like a great enemy.


    "It''s the Kun nationality. It seems that the ancestor of Gu Kun still doesn''t give up his heart!" Qin fan sneered as if he found their breath.


    "Kun clan? Master, how do you know?" looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the chaotic demon ape was surprised.


    "Now I have mastered eight different powers at the same time, and everything in heaven and earth is under my control. A group of Kun people led by the ancestor of gukun have surrounded us, about more than 100 heads." Qin Fan said calmly, his face as calm as water, and he was not surprised.


    "More than 100 Kuns, this force is terrible!" chaos Huo Pang said with a palpitation.


    "If you are afraid, you can hide in the chaotic world, which is very safe." the chaotic demon ape teased.


    "Afraid? I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I''ve lived for so many years. What are they?" sneered, and the chaotic fire became rebellious and fearless.

 Chapter 618

    "Anyway, this is the territory of the Kun nationality, so we''d better be careful." looking back at their two ancient fierce beasts, Qin fan told him that he didn''t want an accident.


    "Don''t worry, master, we''ll pay attention."


    Evil smiled, just a look in his eyes, and chaos evil ape and chaos fire reached an agreement. If they really fight later, they will kill, showing the cruelty of their ancient fierce beasts.


    "Ow..."


    Soon, there was a deafening roar around.


    More than a hundred Kun people howled together. The deafening sound made people''s scalp numb and very uncomfortable.


    "There is no way to go to heaven, and there is no door to hell. Where are you going? Why are you in the field of chaos? Are you here to die?"


    It was gukun''s grandfather who spoke. He was arrogant in human form. He exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people creepy.


    "I hope you''d better understand what you''re doing now!" Qin fan looked at Gu Kun''s ancestor fearlessly. Even if he was surrounded by the huge Kun nationality, it was totally inappropriate.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, but it''s you. Since I''m in the field of chaos, it''s hard to go again!" Gu Kun said strongly, with a very firm attitude.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me. But there should be no hatred between you and me? Or, you just came for chaos beads?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely into the eyes of Gu Kun''s father. He was calm and calm from beginning to end.


    "You''re right. There''s no hatred between us. I just came for chaos beads!" without concealing it, Gu Kun said freely.


    "That''s easy. There''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword, completely ready.


    Behind him, two ancient fierce beasts, chaos demon ape and chaos fire, also put on a posture and were ready to take action at any time.


    "No, the Dragon Girl? She should be with you. Why didn''t she come out?" Gu Kun asked uneasily without seeing the figure of the Dragon Girl.


    "If I told you she went to move the rescue troops, you wouldn''t believe it." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, looking at him coldly.


    "Move the rescue?" don''t say, Gu Kun''s face really changed, but soon said carelessly, "you don''t know I''ll ambush you here, and Long Nv has no reason to move the rescue. She must still be in your chaotic world."


    "Believe it or not."


    After hesitating again and again, Gu Kun didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to kill, so after struggling again and again, he made a quick decision, decisively ordered and said, "kill me!"


    At the command, the Kun people around them directly killed them, which was unstoppable.


    Qin fan stood still and looked coldly at the killed gukun ancestor, fearless.


    Obviously, gukun wanted to kill Qin fan himself and capture chaos pearl.


    "I heard that you beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. I''m very interested in your four-color power. Don''t let me down." he looked at Qin fan with eyes. The ancestor of gukun regarded Qin fan as a prey and directly killed him.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Qin fan resolutely welcomes it.


    The gap in absolute strength made Qin fan difficult. From the beginning, he was not the opponent of Gu Kun''s ancestor. However, because of the full attribute God of war armor and the fear of four-color power, Gu Kun''s ancestor couldn''t help Qin fan in a short time.


    On one side, chaos evil ape and chaos fire are not idle. They fight directly in the form of noumenon and face the siege of Kun nationality.


    Although their individual strength is strong and fearless, they are still very embarrassed in the face of more than 100 Kuns at the same time.


    The current situation is under Qin fan''s control. In fact, as long as he is willing to release Jin Jiawei, he can turn the situation around in an instant, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    This is just a new chaotic field. If you expose your strength too early, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Boy, don''t be trapped. You''re a turtle in a jar now. Even if you have the full attribute armor of the God of war, it''s easy for me to kill you!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, Gu Kun''s father was aggressive and humanitarian.


    "It seems that I''m not cruel enough to make you think I''m easy to bully. Everyone wants to step on me and thinks they have the ability to kill me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    He wants to turn the situation around, but it must be admitted that gukun''s strength is too overbearing. At present, more than 100 moves have passed. Qin fan has never found a suitable mobile phone meeting, so naturally he can''t pay the price. There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    Qin fan didn''t have to wait too long. Soon, Gu Kun decided that Qin fan had spoken too much, so he relaxed his vigilance, which gave Qin fan a chance to fight.


    For a moment, he decisively applied the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration, and sacrificed the four-color force at the same time, trying to kill in one blow.


    Even if you can''t kill gukun in an instant, you should seriously hurt him.


    "Eh, the law of time is not good!"


    On the other side, some Gu Kun, who despised the enemy, suddenly changed his face when he realized that Qin fan showed the law of time. What made him cry out was that he felt the four colors of terror.


    Even the sage Xuanyuan emperor was beaten to vomit blood. Gukun didn''t dare to hold it up. For the first time, with his super strength, he broke the imprisonment of the law of time stillness and tried his best to open the defense in an attempt to take the blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The four colors are as powerful as air. They are all pervasive and have no defense at all.


    With the help of the time acceleration array, the four-color forces drove straight in, easily broke through the defense of gukun''s ancestor and hit him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a blow from Jue Qiang, Gu Kun''s grandfather stared round and was stunned. His body was instantly hit and flew, spitting blood. It was miserable to the extreme.


    Power does not spare people.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan showed his assassin''s mace and sword. Suddenly, the blood dragon sword with destructive sword Qi stabbed him in the chest, and a sword pierced his chest.


    After a series of attacks, Gu Kun looked at the blood dragon sword on his chest and looked up at Qin fan. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, he only has the cultivation in the realm of God and emperor, which is not at the same level as him at all.


    Not far away, a group of people in black with masks raided when gukun''s ancestor was slandered by Qin fan.


    Qin fan, who had just hit the ancestor of bone Kun, changed his face when he had to see the visitor clearly.


    Because the comer is no one else, it is the three top experts of Xuanyuan family, sky Ghost, earth devil and human killing, as well as a group of ghost killing experts.


    Obviously, they came for Qin fan.

 Chapter 619

    Gu Kun was badly injured by Qin fan''s brutal attack. When he struggled to stand up and wanted to do something, he found that a group of experts such as ghost killing came and took a breath immediately.


    He knew in his heart that ghosts and demons were powerful and super elite among the elite. When they came, they basically had nothing to do with themselves. It would be good for them to live.


    "It seems that you have offended a lot of people. Even if we don''t do it, it''s impossible for you to leave alive today." after wiping the congestion at the corner of your mouth, Gu Kun said angrily, and his gloomy eyes exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    "You''d better go quickly. Be careful that ghosts and Demons kill you, dislike you for getting in the way, and kill you all. Oh, by the way, more than 30 Kun people under my gathering peak were killed by ghosts and demons. Now they are right in front of you, and you don''t dare to take revenge?" Qin fan sneered at Gu Kun''s ancestor with a playful expression.


    "You! Hum!"


    Although he was very upset, Gu Kun knew how terrible these ghosts and demons were. They were trained to kill. They would suffer if they faced them.


    Although I don''t want to let it go, it would be a great thing if I could watch the ghosts kill Qin fan.


    Immediately, Gu Kun''s grandfather shook his hand and retreated with the Kun family to make way for the ghost killing.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s breath was a little messy, two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, approached for the first time.


    "I''m fine, but now the situation is very bad!" glanced at their two ancient fierce beasts, and Qin fan joked.


    "There is a great disparity in strength. If we fight hard, we are certainly not their opponent." the chaotic demon ape said anxiously.


    After all, at present, in addition to the killing of ghosts, demons and people, there are also a number of masters of ghost killing. It is roughly estimated that there are more than 50 people.


    The three top experts went out together and brought so many ghosts and demons. It is enough to show that they attach importance to Qin fan and clarify their attitude. They are determined to kill Qin fan and seize chaos pearl.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Qin Fan said calmly, knowing what he meant.


    Although I don''t want to expose the existence of Jin Jiawei, the killer mace, in the current situation, if I want to live, I must use Jin Jiawei to deal with ghost killing, and only Jin Jiawei can resist their attack. Wang Jue saw the situation outside in the chaotic world and volunteered to help Qin fan for the first time.


    "Boss, it''s said that our Jin Jiawei can''t compare with ghost killing. Now we have practiced in the time accelerated array for countless years, and we are eager to prove ourselves. I told them just now, and they all asked to come out and fight with ghosts and demons." Lord Wang said with high morale, and his whole body exuded a fierce breath.


    "You don''t have to worry about ghosts, demons and people killing these two or three people. You can deal with those ghosts and Demons and ensure how many people need to come out on the premise of no casualties?" Qin fan asked calmly. He was also looking forward to Jin Jiawei''s war against ghosts and Demons.


    "In addition to ghosts, demons and people, ghosts and Demons killed a total of 55 people, one-on-one, and we also gave 55 people." after thinking about it, the king shouted.


    "Kill ghosts and Demons one-on-one, and ensure that we have no casualties. Are you sure you can do it?" Qin fan was surprised. In his opinion, the Lord Wang was a little big. After all, there were no weak people in the ghost killing.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m not talking nonsense. At present, there are ten experts in shenhuang realm, and all of them have magic weapons made by the artifact gods themselves, so they have a great advantage in strength. In addition, there are many experts of the divine emperor jiuchongtian. I calculated that the 55 people who came out are the worst of the divine emperor qichongtian, which will never humiliate you!" Lord Wang said forcefully, He held a breath in his heart.


    As the leader of Jin Jiawei, he needs to prove his strength and defend Jin Jiawei''s honor.


    "Then discuss with your brothers and be ready to come out at any time. It''s difficult for me to retreat without your help in this war." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, pinning his great hope on Jin Jiawei.


    "We''re ready. It''s our honor to help you share your worries and solve difficulties, and it''s also the significance of our hard cultivation." Lord Wang said excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Let''s say that gukun led the Kun people to step aside to make way for the killing of ghosts and demons, but they were not willing to leave, but stayed not far away to see if there was a chance to pick up a bargain.


    "We can meet again!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the ghost played.


    "I was just about to go out. You ghosts and Demons chased me like wild dogs. You didn''t get me in the dead area last time. Why, do you think you can kill me with these 50 ghosts and Demons today?" Qin fan sneered at the ghost.


    Because of the support of Jin Jiawei, he didn''t pay attention to the threat.


    "It was an accident that we missed last time, but today we won''t let similar things happen again. Don''t underestimate my more than 50 ghosts and demons. They are all first-class killers. Each of them climbed out of the crowd. No one in the nine divine regions can compare with them!" Tiangui cow forced coax and praised them.


    "Really? I don''t know how my golden guard killed your ghost?"


    Disdain sneered. When the voice fell, 55 ghosts and Demons wearing gold armor appeared out of thin air.


    In terms of momentum alone, the appearance of Jin Jiawei is not weaker than ghost killing. Not only that, their appearance also makes heaven ghosts, earth demons and human killing all take a breath, and they can''t believe looking at Qin fan.


    "Jin Jiawei? They are in your hands!!! How did you take them?" surprised, looking at the Jin Jiawei, the earth devil changed his face and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "When you are sincere, gold and stone are open. I regard them as brothers, and they are naturally willing to work for me. However, people all over the world say that ghost killing is the most powerful. My brothers are not convinced, so I want to kill PK with you ghosts and demons to see who can laugh last!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the three of them playfully.


    "Hum, it''s too much for an egg to touch a stone!" the man snorted coldly, making it clear that he didn''t pay attention to Jin Jiawei.


    "I know you despise Jin Jiawei, but they are worse than you. In this way, you ghosts and Demons kill 55 people, and my brothers of Jin Jiawei also have 55 people. If you can''t kill all the ghosts and demons in the end, if one dies, I''ll lose the contest!" looking at the eyes of ghosts, demons and people, Qin Fanba''s way, spared no room, There is no retreat for himself and Jin Jiawei.

 Chapter 620

    "Master, are you crazy?"


    Chaos demon ape has always been respectful to Qin fan, but this time, he thinks Qin fan is too big.


    Jin Jiawei couldn''t kill all the ghosts and demons in a dozen, no matter how powerful he was. He couldn''t figure out what Qin fan was thinking.


    On the other side, the ghost of heaven, the demon of earth and the murderer of man despised Qin fan''s arrogance, but they had fought with Qin fan before and knew his ability.


    If he had not been absolutely sure, he would not have said such unreliable words.


    Just want to rely on Jin Jiawei to crush the ghosts and demons, and kill all the ghosts and demons. They really don''t think Jin Jiawei can do this.


    "Boy, you don''t pay much attention to our ghosts and demons." his eyes showed an angry look, and he said angrily.


    Not only him, but the 55 ghost killing masters behind him were more like being humiliated. They all clenched their fists and became angry. They urgently needed to prove their ability.


    In contrast, Jin Jiawei, led by Lord Wang, stood calmly in place, with a confident look in their eyes, in sharp contrast to the anger of ghosts and demons.


    "It''s a mule or a horse. Don''t you know when you pull it out?" Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    After saying that, he gave the LORD a color, and immediately a group of gold armour guards experts led by the LORD went directly to kill the ghosts and demons.


    On the other side, the three top masters of heaven ghost, earth devil and human kill also stepped aside and let the ghost kill come forward.


    "Master, aren''t you kidding? Can they kill ghosts one-on-one?"


    The chaotic demon ape is skeptical about this.


    In his opinion, Qin fan didn''t need to be so kind. He directly released all Jin Jiawei. Everyone, including ghosts, demons and people, couldn''t leave.


    "I asked Lord Wang and he said yes. All I can do is trust him." Qin Fan said confidently, looking carefully into the eyes of chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire.


    "Lord, is he too confident?" the chaotic ape continued.


    "Self confidence is based on absolute strength. I believe in his judgment and his ability." when talking, Qin fan looked at their two ancient fierce beasts very seriously and said, "next, it''s your turn to start performing. Ghosts, demons and human killing are not good problems that day. Don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you down." chaotic fire vowed. It has absolute confidence in its own strength.


    Fifty five Jin Jiawei and fifty-five ghost killing masters scuffled together in an instant. Suddenly, the violent energy swept around and spread to the Kun people who were watching. Scared, Gu Kun''s ancestors urged the Kun people to leave as much as possible to avoid being threatened.


    At the same time, ghosts, demons and human killers are not idle. Among them, the heavenly ghost came to Qin fan and wanted to avenge one arrow.


    The earth devil found the chaotic demon ape, while the human kill was on the chaotic fire, and they all spared no effort to kill each other.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to subdue Jin Jiawei unconsciously. No wonder you''re so not afraid of our strength!" I looked at Qin fan with palpitation. It was the first time for heaven ghost to find Qin fan unfathomable.


    "I just don''t want to kill you. If I want to kill you, you three don''t want to escape last time in the dead area." Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at the heavenly ghost ruthlessly.


    "You mean... Jin Jiawei was under your control at that time?" he was surprised. Looking at Qin fan, he really didn''t think of it.


    "Why don''t you think so?"


    "Don''t be complacent. Although Jin Jiawei is also trained in the way of ghost killing, in this industry, our ancestors only die when we kill ghosts and demons. Jin Jiawei is one level worse than our ghost killing, and it''s not in the same order of magnitude at all. This time, you will end up with a disastrous defeat when Jin Jiawei fights with ghosts and demons!" looking at Qin fan contemptuously, Tiangui believes that Jin Jiawei has only one way to die.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Today''s jinjiawei is not the jinjiawei of the past!" sneered at Tiangui, Qin Fan said strongly, he believed in Lord Wang.


    "No matter what the result is, you may not have a chance to see it, because I don''t intend to give you a chance to see it."


    The ghost of heaven burst into his eyes when he looked at Qin fan. When the voice fell, he killed Qin fan ruthlessly, sparing no effort and leaving no way back.


    "Want to kill me? You''re not qualified!" coldly smiled. Qin fan released the Dragon Girl without hesitation to ensure that there was no accident.


    "Dragon Girl, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene." seeing the Dragon Girl''s desperate posture, the ghost''s face changed slightly.


    "What so much nonsense? Die!"


    A word unwilling to say more, the Dragon girl did not hesitate to sacrifice the chaotic green lotus, and the cruel Chaotian ghost killed the past.


    "No, this is the treasure of chaos!"


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit from the chaotic green lotus, Tiangui took a breath of cool air. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately took retreat as defense and didn''t dare to despise the edge.


    Qin fan doesn''t seem to have the desire to compete with the heavenly ghost, but looks down at the confrontation between Jin Jiawei and ghost killing, and is ready to rush to help Jin Jiawei at any time.


    Jin Jiawei is his killer mace and his confidence in the nine divine realms. Even if Lord Wang promised that there would be no casualties, Qin fan was still worried about accidents, so he watched it personally to prevent accidents.


    Judging from the current situation on the battlefield, Jin Jiawei really didn''t disappoint him. Although he didn''t absolutely crush the ghosts and demons, he also pressed the ghosts and demons to kill and fight according to the situation on the scene.


    In particular, the ten shenhuangjing masters with magic weapons have completed the task of hunting and killing ghosts and demons, and are assisting other Jin Jiawei to deal with ghost killing.


    If the current situation continues, at most three and a half pieces of incense, all ghosts and demons will die.


    But just then, a jinjiawei was killed and cut by the ghost opposite, and the blood was bleeding on his chest.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan''s face changed slightly and immediately used the law of time stillness to stop the ghost from killing the killer.


    King Jue, the commander of Jin Jiawei, also noticed this scene and rushed up like lightning, decisively split the ghost into two parts to resolve the crisis.


    Rao is so. Lord Wang understands that just now, thanks to Qin fan''s timely application of the law of time stillness, otherwise there will be casualties in jinjiawei iron.


    Thankfully, he nodded to Qin fan. Wang Jue threw himself into the killing again, and his hand became more and more cruel.


    As the killing goes on, more and more ghosts and demons are killed. The situation on the field is more and more unfavorable to the ghost killing. In the end, the ghost killing is basically surrounded and killed. Even if the strength is strong, it can''t withstand the siege of Jin Jiawei.


    After half a column of incense, fifty-five ghosts and demons were killed on the spot, which surprised heaven, earth and people.


    They can''t accept so many ghost killings. They all die here. At the same time, they are shocked by Jin Jiawei''s terrorist strength.


    You know, Jin Jiawei had no casualties. Except for a few people who were injured, no one died at the hands of ghosts and demons.

 Chapter 621

    The whole army was destroyed by ghosts and demons, leaving only the three super masters of heavenly ghosts, earth demons and human killing. It seems that there is no need to fight.


    At the moment, they stopped and looked at the ghosts and Demons lying in a pool of blood. They also looked at the fighting Jin Jiawei not far away. For a time, they had mixed feelings and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, I don''t want to disappoint you, Jin Jiawei?" Qin fan looked arrogantly at the three ghosts, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    "I didn''t expect Jin Jiawei to become so powerful in your hands. I have to admit that I underestimated you and even less Jin Jiawei." take a deep breath with palpitation, and the ghost shocked. The look of hatred was written in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Go back and tell Xuanyuan emperor not to think about chaos beads in the future. I''ve endured it again and again. If it annoys me, even if you Xuanyuan family has a saint Xuanyuan emperor, I don''t mind trying to destroy Xuanyuan family."


    The eyes swept the three of them sharply. The gloomy cold made their scalp numb, and they felt fear and awe for no reason.


    "Aren''t you going to kill them all?" the demon teased.


    "I appreciate you three very much. It''s not easy to cultivate in your situation. It''s not easy to want to keep you. Besides, I have no grudges with you. Frankly, you''re just chess pieces." looking at the eyes of the earth devil, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Stay with us, and we''ll still kill when we see us next time." the man said coldly, without hiding his cold murderous spirit.


    "I don''t care. If you believe you can kill me, just let go!" shrugged. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    The three men glanced at Qin fan angrily and left immediately.


    "Master, why don''t you kill people with such a good opportunity?" seeing that they are about to leave, the chaotic demon ape was unwilling.


    "What do you think is the probability that I will go all out to kill the three of them?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "If you sacrifice all the golden guards, they will die!" the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "If you don''t sacrifice those golden guards in the chaotic world, it''s up to these people outside?" Qin fan continued.


    "We have advantages in quantity and strength, but they are all quasi saints. They should be able to kill them, but they will certainly pay a price." after careful analysis, the chaotic demon ape said rationally.


    "I don''t want to expose all my strength and pay the price. That''s why I let them leave. Don''t worry, they have been eaten in my hands one after another. Even if I give them a way, I can''t turn over any big waves in the future!"


    Qin fan indifferently looked at the back of ghosts, demons and people, and was calm from beginning to end. He felt no regret.


    Damn it, so many people were killed by the devil. The ancestor of gukun, who wanted to stay to pick up the cheap, panicked. He realized why Qin fan didn''t pay attention to himself. I dare say he never took it seriously.


    I don''t dare to think about the consequences if he was released by Jin Jiawei when facing the Kun attack just now. Even if the Kun is so powerful, I''m afraid they can''t bear the crazy attack of Jin Jiawei.


    At present, the ghost, the devil and the man killed three people left that day. Where did they dare to stay, they all dispersed and soon disappeared.


    "Sorry, boss, I still let you down."


    After the Kun people left, the king knelt down on one knee with guilt.


    When they saw this scene, chaos evil ape and chaos fire looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the Lord Wang, who had made great contributions, knelt down.


    "You''ve done a good job." he quickly helped the Lord up, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "But if you hadn''t done it just now, one of our jinjiawei brothers would have died in the ghost killer. Almost, we had casualties." take a deep breath and the Lord sighed.


    "Anyway, the result is good. What''s more, you did kill all the 55 ghosts and demons. You Jin Jiawei proved your ability and proved that you are not weaker than ghosts and demons. That''s enough." he patted the Lord on the shoulder, and Qin fan encouraged.


    "It''s just a fluke this time. We still have a lot of room for progress. Wait, we''ll try our best to practice when we go back, and promise not to disappoint you when we fight again!" Lord Wang vowed with clenched fists in both hands.


    "I believe you. The brothers are tired after killing so many ghosts and Demons this time. Go back and have a rest."


    After appeasement, Qin fan publicly collected all the Jin Jiawei led by the Lord Wang into the chaotic world.


    "Hoo hoo, they are so terrible that they killed the same number of ghosts and Demons without casualties. It''s incredible. After this war, Jin Jiawei must be famous in the nine divine realms!" chaos Huo was full of praise and heartfelt admiration.


    "It''s estimated that Xuanyuan emperor is confused now. He didn''t expect Jin Jiawei to become so powerful in my hands, and 55 ghosts and Demons died this time, which is also an immeasurable loss for their Xuanyuan family!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan sneered.


    "After these two wars, we should have a smooth road in the field of chaos. No one dares to block our way!" the chaotic demon ape grinned and was sincerely pleased.


    "Come on, let''s go on. I hope it won''t disturb emperor Xuanyuan. If he knew I killed 55 ghosts, he would hate me!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    After a little sorting, Qin fan and his party continued to move forward and went straight to Guyun peak.


    I thought it would be very smooth after the two postwar wars, and no one would come in the way. But when I saw that I was coming to the field of Guyun peak, the four demons headed by Huatian, Huadi, Huaxuan and Huahuang appeared in front and blocked their way forward.


    Along with their four demons, there were a group of demons, all covered with terrible evil spirit, all looking at Qin fan fiercely and murderously.


    "The four great demons? How did they come here? Didn''t the emperor demon palace give up?" after seeing their four great demons, the chaotic demon ape was surprised and quite surprised.


    come with evil intent.


    Qin fan''s face looked very dignified when he saw Huatian four people appear here.


    They dared to come when they knew that the Kun nationality and ghosts were killed and eaten, which shows that they are strong and have a certain degree of confidence, otherwise they definitely dare not come to die.


    "What to do, master?" asked the chaotic ape uneasily.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing terrible!" Qin fan stepped forward and pretended to be calm. "The demon emperor and the witch Xian? Where is he?"

 Chapter 622

    "Do you still need our Lord demon emperor to deal with you? You look down on yourself!" he looked at Qin fan contemptuously and smiled.


    "Well, forget the pain. I don''t know who was abused to look for teeth in the first World War of the emperor demon palace!" some couldn''t see it, and the chaotic demon ape came forward and said sarcastically.


    "Hum, you are nothing without the immortal sword array." referring to the battle of the emperor''s demon palace, the faces of the four people, such as devil Zunhua Tian, all looked gloomy.


    They regarded the war as a disgrace. After all, they were played around by Qin fan, a human being. In the end, they had to beg for mercy, which was unprecedented in the history of the emperor demon palace.


    "Without the immortal sword array, I will still kill you!" Qin fan mocked.


    "Really? Don''t let me down!" just then, another middle-aged man came out of the crowd.


    This man exudes a terrible smell. Even the four demons are respectful and devout in front of him.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan had a feeling of deja vu, like where he had seen him, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "It''s Baqi snake!"


    Chaos evil ape and chaos fire monster blurted out. They are obviously more sensitive than Qin fan in this regard. Even if it turns into a human, it can be easily identified.


    "Baqi serpent? You are Baqi serpent!" it seemed that Qin fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, he colluded with the emperor demon palace.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect us to meet here." the evil spirit of Baqi big snake smiled, and his murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you deliberately come after me?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "You are quite self-conscious. Yes, I came to kill you on purpose!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, Baqi snake showed his fierce eyes and was awe inspiring.


    "You have eight heads in total. If I remember correctly, four of your heads have been cut off. I failed to kill them all in the dead area last time. If you are so unkind, I don''t mind cutting off all the remaining four heads." coldly looking at the eyes of Baqi snake, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    It''s good not to mention it. When it was mentioned, the look on Baqi snake''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    For him, it was a humiliating war. Now mentioning it in public is no different from humiliating him in public.


    "Hiss..."


    In his rage, Baqi snake, who was originally a modest gentleman, suddenly turned into a body. Suddenly, a monster with only four heads and eight tails appeared in front of him.


    Qin fan, who has met these people, is well prepared. He just feels a little creepy.


    The four evil masters behind him, including Hua Tian, were frightened by the terrible smell emitted by Baqi snake, and immediately retreated and kept silent.


    "Qin fan boy, today I will tear you to pieces!" moriran''s eyes radiated the light of hatred, and Baqi snake said.


    When the voice fell, he attacked without hesitation, completely aiming to kill Qin fan.


    "Master, let me and Huo to deal with him, and you clean up those demons!" seeing the danger approaching, the two ancient fierce beasts of chaotic demon ape and chaotic Huo stood out in front of Qin fan and met Baqi snake without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    They dare not hide their foolishness. In the face of the powerful and terrible Baqi snake, their two ancient fierce beasts fight directly with their own body, and they dare not be careless at all.


    Although four heads are missing, the strength of Baqi snake is there, which makes people palpitation.


    "Now you''re the only one left. I want to see what you can do!" without the two ancient fierce beasts of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, the demon Zunhua heaven mocked and was ready to kill at any time.


    "Haven''t you heard that ghosts and demons have been killed by me before you came?" it''s hard to believe that Huatian will talk to himself in this tone. Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Do you kill ghosts and demons? It''s up to you?" sneered. The devil sneered that Qin fan was bragging.


    Originally, I thought they knew the news of ghosts and Demons being killed, but now they know nothing, so they dare to be so arrogant and arrogant.


    "Qin fan, you trapped our emperor''s demon palace with the immortal killing sword array and killed countless demons. You must pay a price today!" the demon lord Hua Xuan was also filled with righteous indignation and murderous.


    "What are you talking nonsense with him? Do it to avoid long dreams!" the demon lord Hua Huang didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense, and took the lead in killing Qin fan.


    "Boss, let me and Jin Jiawei out quickly. I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Wang Jue saw the situation outside in the chaotic world and immediately volunteered to fight.


    Not only him, but also the Dragon girl begged for help in case of accidents.


    Without hiding his foolishness, Qin fan decisively released the Lord Wang, the Dragon Girl and the golden guards.


    In order not to expose his strength, the Baron brought only 50 golden guards out this time.


    Five people were injured in the first World War before. At present, they are healing in the time acceleration array. It is not suitable to play.


    Even so, the 50 golden guards are strong enough to crush the demon family experts in the imperial demon palace.


    "Jin Jiawei? Why are there so many jin Jiawei around you?"


    The four demons who had won the game were all dumbfounded when they faced the suddenly killed Jin Jiawei and stood in situ at a loss.


    Originally, they were curious about why Qin fan was so calm. Now they finally understand that it was because the existence of these golden guards gave him courage and gave him enough confidence to face everything.


    "Before you, ghosts, demons and people killed them. They lost the battle and just left. Fifty five ghosts and demons were killed. I wondered why you dared to kill me. Now, you are really innocent. You don''t even know such big news!" Qin fan mocked at the four of them.


    "What do you want?" the devil turned yellow and asked calmly.


    "What do I want? I''m afraid? It''s rude to come without going. Since you''re here to kill me, will I look too cowardly if I don''t kill back? In that case, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan decisively gave the order to kill. Immediately, a group of jinjiawei headed by Lord Wang killed a group of demons, such as the four demons. The momentum was like a rainbow and unstoppable.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to do anything from beginning to end. He stood quietly in the air and took charge of the overall situation.


    As a former archaic overlord, Baqi serpent has been destroyed with four heads, which has a great impact on it, but his absolute strength is here. Even in the face of the siege of two archaic fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, he does not lose the wind and can do it easily.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to kill chaos evil ape and chaos fire. After all, they are not soft persimmons.

 Chapter 623

    Powerful ghosts and demons can''t withstand Jin Jiawei''s attack, let alone these demons.


    When Jin Jiawei shot, he absolutely crushed those demons. In less than ten breaths, the demons were defeated even if they had a certain advantage in quantity. They were not Jin Jiawei''s opponent at all.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, all the demons were killed. Although the four demons were still alive, they were black and blue under the siege of Jin Jiawei.


    The absolute strength suppression made the four demons all like great enemies. Just when the demons were driven out, the four of them seemed to have negotiated, resolutely stepped away, fought out the siege hand in hand, and dared not approach again.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy!"


    Don''t want to let go of the four demons, Lord Wang blocked their retreat first, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    But just then, a strong breath came and scared the Lord back again and again.


    Although he tried his best to avoid it, he still couldn''t escape. The suddenly killed Baqi snake hit him with a huge tail. Suddenly, he was knocked down to the ground, spitting blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Poof..."


    In this situation, Qin fan''s heart is dripping blood.


    You know, Lord Wang is the core figure of Jin Jiawei. If he dies, it will certainly have a great impact.


    Immediately, he dared not hesitate. He immediately applied the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration. While exerting the four-color power, he sacrificed the chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, and spared no effort to kill the Baqi snake.


    At the same time, the archaic fierce beast chaos demon ape and chaos fire also welcomed them. After all, Baqi snake escaped. They had a great relationship.


    "Let''s go!"


    Baqi serpent wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan, but the pressure from all aspects forced him to give up and run away with the four demons.


    "How are you, Lord Wang?"


    There was no time to hunt down Baqi snake. Qin fan came to the Lord Wang for the first time and helped him up. His heart was dripping blood.


    Without an answer, the Baron tried to open his eyes and wanted to say something, but he was powerless.


    His injury is too serious!


    "How is it, master? Is he all right?" seeing that the Lord could not even speak, the chaotic demon ape and the golden guards around all asked nervously.


    "His injury is not light, but don''t worry. I injected the power of life into his body and can heal his injury in the shortest time. In addition, let him go to time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array, and he should be able to recover completely soon." he calmly glanced at the people. Qin fan''s words were like reassuring them and had nothing to remember.


    At the next moment, Qin fan personally escorts Wang Jue back to the chaotic world and arranges Jin Jiawei. After all this, he came out.


    "It''s all because we didn''t hold Baqi snake, otherwise the LORD would not be attacked!" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape scolded himself.


    "No wonder you. After all, Baqi snake is the ancient overlord. As you said, he is at the same level as the destruction beast. He is powerful and invincible. Even if he is cut off four heads, he can''t be underestimated. I just didn''t expect that he would come together with the Emperor demon palace."


    After taking a serious look at them, Qin fan knew that they had tried their best. He only blamed Baqi snake for being too powerful.


    "First, the Kun clan, then the ghost killing of Xuanyuan family, and then the emperor demon palace in the demon domain. I feel that the pursuit is wave after wave, and it is premeditated. It seems that it is not easy for us to save your sister smoothly." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the chaotic demon ape said with worry.


    "I hope nothing will happen next. How are you two?" Qin fan asked with concern, looking at them carefully.


    "I''m fine. Even if I meet Baqi snake, I can fight another 300 rounds!" chaotic fire bully said.


    "I''m fine too," said the chaotic demon ape rationally.


    "Since you are all right, let''s continue to go to Guyun peak!" Qin fan looked up at Guyun peak, which is not far away.


    The Kun family, Xuanyuan family and the emperor demon palace were crushed one after another. Next, no one dared to challenge their dignity, so it went well.


    One day later, they came to the foot of Guyun peak.


    Guyun peak is the highest peak in the chaos field, 99999 meters. Even if there is no seal around, ordinary people can''t get close to it, let alone climb to the top.


    "This mountain is really high!" Qin fan was shocked and filled with emotion when he stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the isolated cloud peak directly into the depths of the cloud.


    "Master, in fact, this mountain is the masterpiece of saints!" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape blurted out his way.


    "Saint''s masterpiece? What do you mean?" Qin fan looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m also told by hearsay. It seems that two saints clashed in the field of chaos, which almost destroyed here. The whole field directly collapsed into two parts, and then squeezed each other to form a solitary cloud peak. This solitary cloud peak is not only the highest mountain in the field of chaos, but also the best in the nine regions. There is no higher existence than it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, The chaotic demon ape said everything he knew.


    Nodded. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and tried to go up to see if he could see his sister Qin Xue.


    "Master, what if you really meet emperor Xuanyuan later?"


    Seeing Qin Fanyi walking up without looking back, the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously. After all, this is his training ground.


    "He is a saint. There are ants under the saint. If he really wants to kill me, even if I hide in Juling peak, I can''t escape death. Moreover, my sister goes up the mountain here. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I miss her." looking back at their two ancient fierce beasts, Qin Fan said frankly.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan suddenly looked at them seriously and said, "we''re not here to fight. You''d better go back to the chaotic world first. I don''t want emperor Xuanyuan to feel provocation."


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of death!" worried about being misunderstood by Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape quickly added and explained.


    "I know you, but this is my journey alone. You can see the outside in the chaotic world. If you really need it, I''ll let you out." Qin fan looked at them very frankly and said seriously.


    The two ancient fierce beasts looked at each other, and immediately the chaotic demon ape nodded heavily and said, "OK, let''s go back first, but if you need to speak, we''re always ready."


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world, and then flew up to the top of Guyun peak alone, trying to see emperor Xuanyuan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Yunfeng was very high. He wanted to fly up in the air, which was not difficult for Qin fan.


    But when he came to a place ten thousand meters high, suddenly, he found that going up became a taboo field, and all the laws of time, space, life, death and even power failed.


    In other words, in this field, he can''t fly at all.


    After trying several times and failing, Qin fan had to stop.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Chaotic demon apes dare not delay for a moment in the chaotic world. When Qin fan found that he could not fly up after staying in place for several times, he realized that something was wrong. He lowered his voice and asked.


    "It seems that the solitary cloud peak can only climb up!" he raised his head and took a palpitating look. Qin fan sighed.


    "What''s going on?" the chaotic demon ape asked after breaking the casserole.


    "At an altitude of more than 10000 meters, there is a taboo area. All the laws of time, space, life, death and power are meaningless." Qin fan simply explained and began to climb up as he spoke.


    "How could this happen? The solitary cloud peak is nearly 100000 meters. You have only walked 10000 meters and 90000 meters. Can you only climb up?" the chaotic demon ape was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Anyway, I must go to the lonely cloud peak. Don''t worry, it can''t stop me!" Qin Fan said with complacency.


    In order to better protect himself, Qin fan puts on the full attribute God of war armor.


    Not to mention, it''s much easier to climb Guyun peak with half the effort by wearing the full attribute God of war armor.


    There was no shortcut to take. Next, Qin fan climbed up the solitary cloud peak step by step.


    The high altitude of 10000 meters is very cold, and the mountains have been covered with thick snow, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of climbing to some extent.


    Fortunately, all this is nothing to Qin fan. Even if there are thousands of difficulties and dangers, he can overcome them.


    So, three days have passed.


    After three days of hard climbing, Qin fan finally came to the top of Guyun peak.


    The cold wind on the top of Guyun peak was biting, like a sharp knife across his body. Even with the full attribute armor of the God of war, Qin fan was beaten black and blue and looked quite embarrassed.


    Qin fan''s hands were full of blood because he climbed the lonely cloud peak.


    Fortunately, he had the strength of life. After a little recuperation, his injury healed immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that the lonely cloud peak climbed up for three days. Master, I feel that emperor Xuanyuan deliberately embarrassed you. Next, you should be careful. Don''t be careless!" he was worried that emperor Xuanyuan would embarrass Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape reminded him.


    "Don''t say he embarrassed me. I''m afraid there''s no way even if he wants to kill me." he sighed mockingly, and Qin fan was helpless.


    It is an iron law that all ants are under saints.


    I thought I had gone up the mountain. Then I could see emperor Xuanyuan and even his sister Qin Xue smoothly, but one step away from the top of the mountain, Qin fan found that the four seasons inside were like spring and flowers were blooming, but the outside was cold and windy.


    Array, needless to say, the top of the mountain must be guarded by Emperor Xuanyuan to ensure that it is as warm as spring.


    When he tried to get in, Qin fan found that the array on the top of the mountain was something he had never seen before, so he was stunned in front of the array for three incense sticks. He didn''t have a clue and couldn''t find a way to get into the array.


    "Why don''t you go in, master?" seeing Qin fan wandering outside the array, he didn''t go in, and he was habitually in a daze, the chaotic demon ape asked curiously.


    He knows Qin fan''s accomplishments in array. If he can''t break the array in front of him, he will never believe it.


    "I''ve never seen such an array before. I don''t know how to break it!" Qin fan smiled bitterly and said awkwardly.


    "How could it be? You''re not kidding, master?" the chaotic demon ape said in consternation.


    "Let me think again."


    Unwilling to say more, Qin fan is immersed in this array again and wants to find a way to solve it.


    Qin fan has all the memories of the reincarnation of emperor mietian Zun VIII. According to the truth, he can''t crack without arrays.


    He basically dabbled in all the arrays in the world, and he once achieved great success in the array. That''s why he arranged the immortal killing sword array at his fingertips.


    But at the moment, he did have a headache. He couldn''t find the trick to solve it by exhausting all his methods. In the end, Qin fan was directly in the devil''s barrier, didn''t know what to do, and couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    "Are you okay, Qin fan?"


    Three days later, seeing that there was something wrong with Qin fan''s face, Ling Xue couldn''t help asking. She found that Qin fan was unprecedented depressed and worrying.


    "I always thought there was no array I couldn''t crack in the world. Now, I''m too conceited. At least I can''t crack the array in front of me. I don''t even know what array it is." his eyebrows were full of helplessness. Qin fan mocked himself and had no faith at all.


    "No, I believe your accomplishments in array. There is no array in the world that you can''t crack; if there is, it''s not an array!" Ling Xue cut the nail and cut the railway and expressed his unreserved trust in him.


    "Not an array?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When he really heard Ling Xue say this, Qin Fanhu trembled slightly. He seemed to think of something. He was very shocked and said, "it''s not an array. Yes, it''s not an array at all!!!"


    "But if this is not an array, what is it?" the chaotic demon ape whispered, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ignoring the doubts of the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan roared directly and said, "younger generation Qin fan visits Xuanyuan saint. You are the means of the saint. I have shallow qualifications and poor cultivation. I can''t come in. I hope you can show up."


    "It''s not an array, it''s a saint''s means. Do you see it?" the chaotic evil ape looked at the chaotic fire and asked.


    "No, I don''t know anything about the array. But what if emperor Xuanyuan really comes out later?" chaos Huo was worried.


    As an ancient fierce beast, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary experts at all, but if he is a saint, he still feels fear from his heart.


    "What else can we do when soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth?"


    Chaotic evil apes also have big heads. After all, ordinary experts can play with their lives, but if they really face the saint Xuanyuan emperor, he has no way at all.


    "I''m worthy of being the one who can set up the immortal killing sword array. I didn''t expect you to see through the insect carving skills so soon!"


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice came out from inside. Although I haven''t seen anyone yet, I''m almost sure it''s the sage Xuanyuan emperor who is not talking to anyone else.

 Chapter 625

    The seer was the sage Xuanyuan emperor. Although he had psychological preparation before this, Qin fan still felt shock and fear from the bottom of his heart at the moment when he really saw him.


    You know, this is a person who can kill himself. Even if he has chaotic beads to protect his body and practices the nine death formula, it is not enough for him.


    There are ants under saints.


    This is not just for fun.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen Xuanyuan sage." he knelt down directly. Qin fan was respectful and did not dare to pestle him.


    "How dare you come to Guyun peak? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" emperor Xuanyuan said indifferently, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The voice without any emotion made Qin fan creepy.


    "The elder is a saint. He is detached from the world. Naturally, he will not embarrass mole ants like me." he directly put a high hat on emperor Xuanyuan, and Qin fan complimented.


    "Hum, before you, no one has ever dared to abuse the Xuanyuan family like that. But it''s good to kill them. Let them know that if I didn''t cover them, they would be nothing." after a cold hum, Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan and asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Although I disdain to kill you, the chaos beads in your hands are very attractive to me. Maybe I will kill you and seize the chaos beads."


    "Master, you are a cultivation in the sage realm. If you want to kill me, even if Bai linger is willing to cover me, I''m afraid he can''t protect me."


    The purpose of deliberately mentioning Bai linger is to remind emperor Xuanyuan. If he really dares to do it, Bai linger will never give up.


    Then he continued, "I''m here for my sister. I hope you can let us meet. Our brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years."


    "Your sister is Qin Xue, the saint of my Xuanyuan family?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Xuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I hope you can let us meet." Qin fan nodded heavily and said with great expectation.


    "She is indeed in Guyun peak, but now she is practicing in seclusion. It''s not that I won''t let you see her, but that she can''t go in with your current cultivation in the law space." looking at Qin fan coldly, Emperor Xuanyuan said indifferently.


    "If I could enter the law space, would I be able to see him?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "Of course." emperor Xuanyuan replied definitely.


    "I hope you can let me have a try. I''m confident that I can enter the law space." looking at Xuanyuan emperor with pride, Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Boy, that law space is not a vegetable garden door, nor can you enter or exit if you want to. It''s a Jedi. If you''re careless, you''ll be trapped and die in it and never get out. If you really want to die in it, Bai linger will come to trouble me. Although I''m not afraid of her, it''s also a headache to be entangled by her!" Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Xuanyuan advised.


    "This is my own choice. It has nothing to do with her. I hope the elder can complete it!" Qin fan begged with both hands.


    "Well, everyone has his own destiny. Maybe this is your destiny! Go in by yourself."


    After that, the space in front of us immediately opened up a road to the depths of the lonely cloud peak.


    "Master, you have to think clearly. Although I don''t know what the so-called law space is, it''s definitely not a good place. In addition, Xuanyuan Emperor himself is a saint of Xuanyuan family. Even if he becomes a saint, he always favors Xuanyuan family. Be careful that he uses law space to calculate you!" Seeing Qin Fanyi walking forward without looking back, the chaotic demon ape warned in time that he was afraid of being calculated.


    "I''ve thought about all these problems you said, but if you want to save my sister, this is the only choice on the premise that his cultivation has not reached the realm of saints. Don''t worry, he should not dare to attack me without authorization, otherwise Bai linger will never let him go!" Qin fan calmly took a deep breath.


    In fact, he has considered all these problems, but before there is no good choice, he can only do so. Even if he knows that moving forward is a fire pit, he can only jump in.


    This time, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others rarely chose to be silent. They didn''t speak because they didn''t have better suggestions.


    I walked about kilometers all the way. Now there is a space gate similar to the array in front of me.


    Standing in front of the door, Qin fan seemed to be weighing whether to go in or not.


    "Entering through this door is the law space. Your sister Qin Xue practices in it. If you want to see her, you can enter from here. Whether you can see her depends on your nature." emperor Xuanyuan appeared in front of Qin fan out of thin air and said calmly.


    Glancing at emperor Xuanyuan, Qin fan did not hesitate and walked in the law space decisively and resolutely.


    In the strange law space, Qin fan, who just came in from the door of space, was directly pressed on the ground by the law of terrible power and could not move.


    severity shown by an official on assuming office!


    Chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl and ye Qingcheng were stunned in the chaotic world, because no one expected Qin fan to be pressed down as soon as he came in.


    You know, his strength is not weak. After his cultivation broke through the realm of God Emperor, his strength has soared to the level of ten million jin, which is almost comparable to that of saints.


    "Ah..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan, who was pressed to the ground, screamed loudly, with blue veins on his forehead and a ferocious face, looking very painful.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s going on outside?" Lin Xiao said anxiously. He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the space of power law. The whole space is full of terrible power law. The power on me at that moment is at least a million pounds!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan stood up stubbornly with his steel teeth clenched, and was stiff all the time.


    "Why don''t you come back first to avoid the limelight?" Ling Xue was worried and didn''t want Qin fan to go out alone.


    "This is the way I should go. No one can replace me. Don''t worry. It''s all right. Everything is within my range."


    After that, Qin fan immediately focused all his energy on the so-called law space, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    Under the pressure of a million kilograms of space, Qin fan walked hard in the law space. However, he had just taken less than three steps. Suddenly, he suddenly lost control of his body, and his body floated instantly.


    From extreme overweight to extreme weightlessness is undoubtedly a great test for Qin fan, so that at this moment, he vomited blood, and the whole person was in a coma and lost control of everything around him.


    "Poof..."


    "Qin fan!"


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    In the chaotic world, seeing Qin fan as embarrassed at this time, everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

 Chapter 626

    There was no response. Qin fan, who was in a coma, floated in the air and wandered wantonly, but the blood in his mouth kept dripping.


    "How could this happen? What just happened?"


    Qin fan''s state at the moment is very worrying. Ling Xue sits and stands uneasy. She wants to go out and find out what the situation is.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just now the master said that he was in the space of the law of power. When he first came in, he was pressed down. It should be a force acting on him, but now he floats up, which shows that he is in a state of weightlessness. We all saw that he was not attacked, but it was a very painful experience from extreme overweight to extreme weightlessness Cheng, he didn''t bear it, so he was unconscious! "Seeing that Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were scared to death, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly came forward and explained.


    "Is he in danger now?"


    After hearing the explanation of chaos demon ape, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were relieved, but they were still worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to bear this process, but the owner is different. He has a full attribute of God of war armor, and he has mastered tens of thousands of kilograms of divine power, so there should be no accident. If I guess correctly, he can wake up by himself when he tops most of the incense." looking outside, the chaotic demon ape guessed boldly.


    Because no one can get out in the chaotic world, the only thing they can do next is wait for Qin fan to wake up.


    Facts proved that the guess of chaotic demon ape was right. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan, who was covered with strong life power, opened his eyes slightly and woke up impressively.


    When they really saw this scene, they were relieved, and the heart that had been hanging could finally be put down.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Aware of the situation in the chaotic world, Qin fan knew that they were worried about themselves, so after waking up and regaining consciousness, he reported peace for the first time and told them not to worry about themselves.


    From overweight to weightlessness, Qin fan realized that the law space seemed very calm, but in fact there was a hidden opportunity.


    Just now, the God of war armor with tens of thousands of kilograms of divine power and all attributes can barely withstand it. If it was someone else, the body could not bear such a big power gap and was very likely to die under this blow.


    After the previous experience and lessons, the next journey was smooth, with no accidents.


    However, just when Qin fan thought he could pass this pass smoothly, once again, he was pressed on the ground without warning, and his body could not move at all. Even if he had tens of thousands of kilograms of divine power, it seemed to be of no help.


    "Your strength is very good. Although your cultivation is only in the realm of God and emperor, your strength is comparable to that of saints. Now your place is a power restricted area. Your strength has reached hundreds of millions of levels, and you can''t pass!" just when Qin fan kept struggling to stand up and couldn''t do anything, the voice of emperor Xuanyuan sounded in the space.


    "You are calculating me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Calculate you? What are you? It''s worth me to calculate? If I want to kill you, I only need one idea. This Law space is for you to break through. I told you about the risk before you came in, and you insist on going. If you really die here, you''re to blame yourself. No one else is to blame!" emperor Xuanyuan sneered, He had expected this to happen before, so he was not surprised to see Qin fan lying on the ground.


    Everything is under control.


    Emperor Xuanyuan determined that Qin fan must be trapped and die in the space of the law of power, but the next moment, when his voice fell, Qin fan, who was pressed and couldn''t move on the ground, unexpectedly got up and clanked.


    "Eh, isn''t your strength only ten million kilograms? How can it be? How can your body bear hundreds of millions of kilograms?"


    At the moment when Qin fan stood up stubbornly, the sage Xuanyuan emperor was stunned. Although he could not see the expression on his face, it was not difficult to hear from his tone of voice. He was very surprised and even couldn''t believe it was true.


    "My strength is really only ten million jin, but it doesn''t mean I can be trapped here!"


    Following the place where emperor Xuanyuan''s voice came, Qin fan''s seven orifices were overflowing blood, which looked very terrible.


    "So, did you understand the law of power?" it seemed that Xuanyuan emperor was shocked to realize this.


    "Thank you for your success," Qin Fan said proudly with both hands.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that this power law space not only failed to crush you, but made you understand the power law. Your talent really deserves its reputation! But this is only the beginning of the law space. I hope what you will encounter next doesn''t disappoint you!" emperor Xuanyuan said this sentence, and there was no news, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In the chaotic world, when Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, chaotic Huo Yu and others realized that Qin fan had benefited from misfortune and understood the law of power, they were all surprised and speechless, shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hoo hoo, Qin fan is incredible. I was still wondering why he could resist the suppression of hundreds of millions of kilograms of power. Unexpectedly, he understood the law of power. It''s too tough!" chaotic Huo was shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "Will he be all right now with his seven orifices bleeding?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously, still worried.


    "That''s the injury left before. It''s not in the way." holding Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue''s small hands, Long Nv explained softly.


    Although he has understood the law of power, he has just understood it. In addition, he has just been pressed by hundreds of millions of kilograms of divine power, which makes Qin fan about to collapse and is seriously injured.


    So now he doesn''t dare to move on. He just sits on the ground and heals his wounds with the power of life to ensure that he can face the next emergency in his best state.


    "Huo, is there anything you want to say?" seeing Qin fan sitting down and healing, the chaotic demon ape looked at the chaotic Huo with great pride and wanted to know his mood at the moment.


    "His talent is really amazing! Ask yourself, if I had entered the power law space just now, I''m afraid there would be only a dead end, but Qin fan is not only okay, but also understands the power law. No wonder even the sage Xuanyuan emperor looks at him with admiration." chaos Huo is full of praise, and the eyes looking at Qin fan are only admiration.


    "The master is really powerful, but the more it is, the more Xuanyuan emperor will not let him go." take a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape said with worry and sighed.


    "What are you worried about?" he said. The chaotic fire asked in a low voice.


    "If I guess correctly, then there are time law space, life law space, death law space and space law space. If emperor Xuanyuan really wants to kill his master, he has plenty of ways!" the chaotic demon ape whispered, with an extremely serious expression on his face.

 Chapter 627

    The chaotic demon ape''s words made everyone silent.


    The road ahead is bumpy. In this Law space, it is doomed to be difficult.


    Besides, Qin fan opened his eyes slowly after sitting on the ground to recuperate three incense sticks. He was as energetic as beating chicken blood.


    "How do you feel now? Do you want to go back to the chaotic world to have a good time?" asked the city.


    "No, I''m all right." Qin Fan said with high morale.


    "Is the road back blocked now?" asked Ling Xue timidly.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t want me to leave here alive." Qin fan replied with a smile.


    "Since you all know, why come in?" Ling Xuehong asked with her eyes.


    "After all, my sister is here. This is the only way I can see her before her accomplishments have not reached the realm of saints. I just hope emperor Xuanyuan is not lying to me. If you can pass the test of law space, I hope you can see her." Qin fan sighed with deep eyes.


    Next, Qin fan dared not delay and continued to move forward.


    Because he understood the law of power, even if the forces around him suppressed the unpredictable, Qin fan could easily deal with it and remain invincible.


    A moment later, Qin fan completely walked out of the space of the law of power, but vaguely, he found that the velocity of time began to slow down.


    Not surprisingly, he entered the field of the law of time.


    As he walked, Qin fan felt that the time was getting slower and slower. In the end, he found that his body was fixed in place and could not move. The time flow around completely returned to zero. The law of time stillness!


    "What''s going on outside? Why doesn''t he leave?" Ye Qingcheng whispered when he noticed the abnormality.


    "The law of time stillness. If nothing happens, the master should be trapped in the law of time stillness." the chaotic demon ape said sternly.


    "So soon? Will he be in danger?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "The master himself knows the law of time stillness and the law of time acceleration, but the law of time regression has not been understood, and there should be no accident. After all, this is the most familiar of the five laws." seeing Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, the chaotic demon ape quickly comforted.


    Just as he was talking, Qin fan began to move.


    As the chaotic demon ape said, Qin fan is most familiar with the law of time, even before that, so it is almost impossible to trap him here by the law of time stillness.


    When they saw Qin fan move, they were relieved. Even Qin fan smiled.


    However, the accident came suddenly. Qin fan didn''t even know what was going on. He found that he suddenly returned to the moment when time was still, and his body couldn''t move again.


    "Time goes backwards! How can this happen?" Ye Qingcheng and others saw it thoroughly in the chaotic world, but after witnessing the law of time goes backwards, they were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word and were genuinely shocked.


    "The master understood the law of time acceleration and the law of time stillness, but did not understand the law of time retrogression." the chaotic demon ape said anxiously, and the smile on his face solidified at this moment.


    "It''ll be fine. Since the boss can understand the law of power, I believe he can also understand the law of time regression, which is not difficult for him." Lin Xiao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said in a voice, and his words have an almost worship trust in Qin fan.


    In the law space, Qin fan thinks so himself, but what puzzles him is that he has been repeating at the stage of time static law and time backward law. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through the confinement of time backward law and always return to the origin.


    So intermittently, three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was trapped in the law of time reversal for three months, and in the end he got nothing and couldn''t find a way to solve it.


    In the end, Qin fan simply stopped.


    He thought he was the most familiar, but in the end he was sleepy for the longest time. He began to realize that his state of mind was impetuous and couldn''t calm down at all.


    Naturally, in this case, it is almost impossible to understand the law of time reversal and kill it.


    "What is he doing?" seeing Qin fan sitting on the ground and slightly closing his eyes, chaos Huo was puzzled and asked.


    "Trapped for three months, he should realize the problem and calm down now to find a solution," said the chaotic demon ape.


    "It seems that if you want to go out of this Law space, you must understand all the five laws. At that time, if he doesn''t die, his strength will increase sharply!" chaos Huo youyou said, but his face became dignified.


    Based on his countless years of experience, it is too difficult or even impossible to understand all the five laws.


    Because he has tried, let alone understand the five laws, even if it is difficult to understand one of them.


    Because emperor mietian once understood the five laws, and the law of time is of course nothing.


    By digesting and studying the reincarnation memory of mietian emperor Zun, Qin fan soon made a new discovery. Within three days, he stood up again.


    Different from before, this time when he walked towards the law of time reversal, he planned strategies, as if everything was under his control.


    There was no accident this time. When Qin fan came to the field of the law of time reversal, he walked calmly. It seems that the law of time reversal has no effect on him.


    Then he went through the field of time acceleration and shuttled through it at an extremely steady pace.


    In this way, when Qin fan completely walked out of the field of time law, Qin fan looked back with palpitation and filled with emotion.


    "Boss, can I come out with you? I want to try." when Qin fan was ready to move on, Lin Xiao''s voice rang out in his mind.


    From the point of view of chaos Huo and chaos evil ape, he is totally out of measure and has no qualifications at all.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Qin fan didn''t hesitate and decisively released him.


    "Master, what are you doing? Lin Xiao will be delayed if he can''t reach it!" the chaotic demon ape was puzzled and thought Qin fan was too risky.


    "Lin Xiao has nine spiritual veins and amazing talent. He has his reason for doing so." Ling Xue said calmly, but recognized Qin fan''s decision.


    "Boss, can I really be outside with you?" Lin Xiao was surprised. Looking at Qin fan, he felt like a dream, but he was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course, but you can see the danger I''ve experienced before, so if there''s an accident later, remember, go back the first time, I don''t want you to have three long and two short!" Qin fan looked into his eyes very seriously and said seriously.


    "I listen to you!" Lin Xiao nodded heavily.


    "OK, let''s move on. I don''t know what space it is next. Anyway, you should be prepared for an accident. Also, follow me within three meters behind me. If there is an accident, I have the ability to protect you!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan told him, very cautious.

 Chapter 628

    Brothers are united, and their profits break gold.


    After some preparation, Qin fan and Lin Xiao moved forward carefully.


    Originally thought the accident would come soon, but after walking half a column of incense, they found nothing, which confused Qin fan and Lin Xiao.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why hasn''t anything appeared after walking for so long. Among the laws of impossibility, there are also the laws of space, life and death. According to the truth, we should meet one of these three laws next." looking at Qin fan in confusion, Lin Xiao walking behind said his curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but emperor Xuanyuan will never let me go so easily. It''s better to be careful." Qin fan looked back at him and said cautiously.


    "Eh, boss, why do I feel something wrong?"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao, who was moving, suddenly stopped, his face was frightened, his black eyes showed a look of fear, and his body trembled.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Xiao''s words made Qin fan very uneasy and quickly looked back.


    It doesn''t matter. Qin fan''s face changed dramatically after watching it, because Lin Xiao''s hair turned silver white, and the skin on his face relaxed, giving people the feeling that he seemed to be several decades old at this moment.


    "The law of death!"


    Qin fan seemed to understand something, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    The law of life is the only one that can restrain the existence of the law of death. Seeing Lin Xiao''s life passing madly under the action of the law of death, he dared not hesitate. He immediately instinctively displayed the law of life and injected it into his body to help him maintain his balance.


    "How are you feeling?" Qin Fan said anxiously, his heart beating faster and worried from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, I, I feel that life is passing madly. Am I dying?"


    Lin Xiao trembled when he spoke. His face was pale, and even his speech became unskillful.


    "Don''t worry, I''m using the power of life to help you resist the power of death. It should be all right!" Qin fan comforted and gave him confidence.


    Having said that, Qin fan was very worried. If the force of death worked on him, they would be very embarrassed.


    However, it is strange that the power of death seems to be only aimed at Lin Xiao and did not embarrass Qin fan.


    But even so, Qin fan''s control over the power of life is extremely limited. He only obtains part of the energy from the tonic stone, which is not understood at all. Therefore, he is constantly eroded while fighting against the power of life.


    On the whole, Lin Xiao''s life continues to pass, and the whole person is getting older and older, but it is much slower than before.


    "Boss, will you be all right?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan sweating all over his head.


    "I''m fine. The power of death doesn''t threaten me." Qin fan sweating.


    The voice just fell. Suddenly, Qin Fanhu''s body was shocked, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, and his black hair was pale in an instant.


    The old man was visible to the naked eye. Obviously, he could not avoid being baptized by the law of death.


    "Boss, you... No, take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine!"


    Noticing something wrong with Qin fan, Lin Xiao soon understood that the law of death also threatened him and even began to take his life.


    Immediately, he dared not hesitate and tried to make Qin fan give up himself. He would rather die than let Qin fan face threats.


    "Don''t move, I''ll deal with it!" the more confusion, the more calm Qin fan was.


    Immediately he acted on Lin Xiao with the law of time stillness, trying to stop the law of death and help him when his danger was resolved.


    "Kaka..."


    In an instant, with Lin Xiao''s body as the center, the time flow rate around returned to zero, and the impressively time stood still.


    Because time stopped flowing, the law of death naturally could not go on. Qin fan also had enough time and opportunities to resolve his own crisis.


    In the chaotic world, when the chaotic demon apes and others saw this scene, their hearts were all hanging in their throat. They wanted to do something, but they could do nothing but watch everything happen.


    Fortunately, Qin fan reacted quickly and found a solution before they had time to happen.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too dangerous!" patted her chest, Ling Xue was palpitating, and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Although she was not personally involved, she could see what was happening outside. She felt empathy and was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    Because the power of life is much weaker than that of death, Qin fan is constantly aging, but the speed of aging is not so fast.


    Fortunately, the law of death lasted for a moment before and after it disappeared.


    When the law of death disappeared, Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground, gasping and exhausted.


    Compared with before, Qin fan has pale hair and wrinkled skin, and is obviously dozens of years old.


    This is the reason why the law of death is too powerful. To some extent, it took his life.


    With the power of life, Qin fan can save the passing life, but he thinks Lin Xiao is still trapped by the law of time stillness. He is worried that he will have an accident. Qin fan doesn''t care about healing. He immediately removes the law of time stillness and frantically helps him heal with the power of life.


    The effect was immediate. Soon, Lin Xiao''s injury healed, and his pale hair returned to normal black.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When his body recovered, Lin Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    But when Qin fan saw his white hair, he was very guilty and said, "boss, how did you become like this? Does it matter?"


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. You help me protect the law."


    Qin fan barely squeezed out a smile on his pale face. Only then did Qin fan heal himself with the power of life.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, after half a column of incense, Qin fan returned to his previous state, but relatively speaking, the whole person was extremely tired.


    "How''s it going now?"


    Since this half column of incense, Lin Xiao has been guarding beside him. He doesn''t dare to blink for fear of irreversible damage.


    However, when Qin fanru was reborn at the moment, his uneasy heart was finally relieved.


    "I''m all right. Don''t worry." he smiled calmly. Qin fan comforted him not to worry.


    "Boss, why don''t I go back? I feel that staying here not only can''t help you, but has become your burden. If you have three long and two short for my reason, I will feel guilty all my life!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, Lin Xiao doesn''t want to delay.


    "If you don''t experience, you will never be strong. Don''t worry, I know what you''re thinking, and I hope you can grow up as soon as possible." patting Lin Xiao on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted him and told him not to think more.

 Chapter 629

    Lin Xiao''s only purpose is to make himself strong as soon as possible. In this way, if Qin fan is in danger together, he won''t stand idly by and can''t help.


    Originally, he thought that he could help Qin fan in this Law space with his talent, but just now he realized his shortcomings after he paid attention to the law of death.


    After all, if Qin fan hadn''t acted just now, he would probably have died under the law of death.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin fan gave him support and courage to choose to insist when he hesitated.


    Next, the two brothers moved forward one by one.


    The test of the law of death did not stop. It was just a beginning. Then he and Lin Xiao encountered a more cruel test of death.


    Fortunately, with his previous experience, Qin fan rationally chose to fight the law of death with the law of time, and then assisted with the law of life. After half a month, he finally survived the test of the law of death.


    "Then there is the law of life and the law of space. Be careful!" Qin fan is about to face the unknown danger. Qin fan looks back and tells Lin Xiao very seriously.


    "I''ll pay attention, and you''ll be careful!" Lin Xiao nodded cautiously. Lin Xiao looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    They moved forward carefully one after another. Qin fan realized that something was wrong and immediately raised his hand to show Lin Xiao to stop.


    "Be careful, I think something''s wrong!" Qin fan whispered.


    After waiting for a moment without getting feedback, Qin fan subconsciously looked back. In an instant, he was surprised to find that Lin Xiao had mysteriously disappeared.


    He didn''t follow.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    Some panic, Qin fan shouted, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    Determined that Lin Xiao was out of sight, and shouted a few times without response, Qin fan involuntarily contacted everyone in the chaotic world.


    If they keep paying attention to the outside, they should know what''s going on, or at least where Lin Xiao has gone.


    "Chaotic demon ape, did you notice what happened? Where did Lin Xiao go?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "No, he was just there. I don''t know how he disappeared. I didn''t react..." the chaotic demon ape whispered and wondered.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the people in the chaotic world and asked, "did any of you notice Lin Xiao? How did he disappear? Disappeared?"


    There was no response. Most of them, like chaotic evil apes, had not reflected what the situation was. Lin Xiao disappeared for no reason.


    "Space law! I understand. If there is no accident, I am now in the field of space law. I''m afraid Lin Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on!"


    Seeing that he could still disappear, Qin fan realized that he was unusual and guessed what was going on.


    "The law of space... Master, where has Lin Xiao gone?" the chaotic demon ape asked alertly, very uneasy.


    "I don''t know the details. Maybe he''s right next to me, but we can''t see him because of the law of space." Qin Fan said calmly. The more this time, the clearer his heart is. He must not mess up his square inch, otherwise the more he can''t find him.


    After looking around, Qin fan was not in a hurry to look for it, but slightly closed his eyes, tried to digest some memories and experiences of mietian emperor Zun about space laws, and tried to understand what was going on in the shortest time and find Lin Xiao.


    "Ow..."


    I thought I had a lot of time to understand the laws of space and find Lin Xiao.


    But banzhuxiang couldn''t see it. A roar of monsters pulled Qin fan back to reality and made him realize that there were monsters in addition to their own dangers in this Law space.


    "What''s the situation? There are monsters in it?" instantly, Qin fan was like a great enemy, frowning and nervous.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a monster, but if Lin Xiao encounters that monster, it will be more or less bad. Once he encounters a monster with his current cultivation, he will have to die.


    "Master, if you don''t let Huo and I out, we''ll help you find Lin Xiao. After all, the situation is very serious now. Once the monster finds Lin Xiao, it''s dangerous!" the chaotic demon ape said anxiously, worried about Lin Xiao''s accident.


    "No, the space rules here are very chaotic. It is very likely to be four-dimensional space, five-dimensional space or even six-dimensional space. Once you come out, you will soon lose contact with me. At that time, I will not only find Lin Xiao, but also find you." Qin Fan said rationally and refused to let them out.


    "What should I do now? You know Lin Xiao''s cultivation. He can''t carry the attack of the monster at all, although I don''t know what the monster is." the chaotic demon ape said nervously.


    You can guess without thinking. The strength of the monster who can go to Guyun peak and be favored by the sage Xuanyuan emperor is definitely not simple. Once Lin Xiao encounters it, he will only die.


    "I know the consequences. Stop talking!"


    Anxious, Qin fan was unprecedentedly anxious, but the more worried he was, the more he couldn''t find a solution.


    "Ow..."


    The roar of the monster is getting closer and closer, as if in front of you, but you can only hear the sound, but you can''t see him.


    "Boss, where are you? There''s a monster in front of me. He''s staring at me!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was worried about Lin Xiao''s safety, his cry for help came not far away.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan immediately chased after him and shouted, "where are you? I can''t find you!"


    "I''m here, boss. I don''t know why you suddenly disappeared!" Lin Xiao was very worried.


    "I can''t see you here, and I can''t detect your breath at all. Are you sure you''re nearby? Or can you see me?" Qin fan has never seen such a strange thing. Qin fan is scared and at a loss.


    "I can''t see. You''re not in my sight. I can''t find you... Boss, where are you? Lin Xiao obviously panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, we should be in the space law. Now we are trapped by the space law, maybe in the four-dimensional space. Maybe you are near me, but I see you because of the different dimensions." Qin fan explained, hoping to stabilize Lin Xiao''s mood.


    "The law of space..."


    "I heard the roar of the monster just now. Did you hear it?"


    This is what Qin fan is most nervous about. After all, living is the most important thing at the moment.


    "Yes, it, it seems to be near me..." Lin Xiao panicked and was very uneasy.


    "Find a way to avoid it first, but don''t fight it hard. You''re not its opponent!" Qin fan told him, afraid of an accident.


    "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fanji asked.


    "Because, because it''s right opposite me..."


    [it''s five o''clock today and the new year is coming soon. I wish you a happy new year, all the best, family health and reunion!]

 Chapter 630

    Qin fan was completely flustered when he heard that the monster was directly opposite Lin Xiao. Before he could wait for him to say anything, a scream suddenly rang, and then everything stopped suddenly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan shouted loudly, hoping to attract the attention of the monster and attract it. In this way, Lin Xiao will be safe.


    Without response, the voice of the monster disappeared and disappeared.


    There was silence in the chaotic world. They all realized that something was wrong, but they were unable to return to heaven.


    "Lin Xiao, where are you?"


    He directly sacrificed the blood dragon sword and held it in his hand. Qin fan quickly shuttled through the space like crazy, trying to find his whereabouts. Even if he knew there was an accident, he was unwilling to stop.


    "Master, since it may be a multi-dimensional space, you can only go out if you understand the multi-dimensional space, and only in this way can you find Lin Xiao." seeing Qin fan panicked and completely lost his peace, the chaotic demon ape quickly comforted.


    Ignoring his words, Qin fan clenched the blood dragon sword and sent out unparalleled murderous Qi. He looked directly at the void and roared: "Xuanyuan emperor, if my brother Lin Xiao has a long and short life, I Qin fan swear to heaven that I will never let you go."


    Dare to challenge the saints, which is unprecedented in the history of the nine divine regions. From this, we can see that Lin Xiao''s position in Qin fan''s heart is unparalleled.


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan''s voice fell, a familiar voice came from behind. It was Lin Xiao, not someone else.


    "Lin Xiao?"


    At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, Qin fan was stunned and looked at Lin Xiao. He couldn''t believe it.


    After a short shock, Qin fan met him for the first time and gave him a bear hug. Everything was silent.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you had an accident in the hands of the monster. How did you escape?" Qin fan asked with a moving face and was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "I don''t know how. It seems that I went through several different spaces and saw you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao was confused. He didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    "Did you understand the law of space?" Lin Xiao''s words surprised Qin fan, but more surprised, because he didn''t expect to understand the law of space unconsciously.


    "I understand the law of space? No?" Lin Xiao also looked confused. He had no such consciousness at all.


    "Let''s go, you take me to shuttle around and try!" Qin fan took the initiative to hold Lin Xiao and said with great expectation.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it would be great if I really understood the law of space.


    Immediately, Lin Xiao didn''t wear Ji, and immediately tried to shuttle Qin fan.


    However, embarrassment happened. They stayed where they were, or they were trapped in the same space and couldn''t get out at all.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, boss..." looking back at Qin fan, Lin Xiao was very embarrassed.


    "Don''t think too much. You must have realized the law of space unconsciously, but you don''t have this consciousness. Follow your heart and don''t put too much pressure on yourself." he patted him on the shoulder. Qin fan probably understood what was going on and quickly comforted him.


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao took a deep breath. He didn''t want to disappoint Qin fan.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, the roar of the monster sounded again. Obviously, they found their whereabouts and chased them again.


    "Let''s go, boss!" feeling the threat, Lin Xiao grabbed Qin fan and subconsciously ran forward with him.


    This time there was no accident. Under the leadership of Lin Xiao, Qin fan was surprised to find that the surrounding space changed again and again, and the space rotated instantly, which was dazzling.


    "The law of space... You really understand the law of space!!!"


    If you were not sure before, Qin fan can now confirm that Lin Xiao really understood the law of space unconsciously.


    "Really? I don''t know what''s going on." he grinned, and Lin Xiao felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    He came out to help Qin fan. Now, he first understood the law of space and helped him directly.


    In the chaotic world, when everyone saw that Lin Xiao was not only alive, but also understood the laws of space, they were all stunned and incoherent, especially the chaotic demon ape, who couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Is this boy''s talent really so good?" murmured the chaotic demon ape softly.


    "He has nine spiritual veins, and he is the dragon and Phoenix among people." Ling Xue said proudly, looking at the chaotic demon ape seriously.


    "Nine spiritual veins... No wonder so!" took a breath, and the chaotic demon ape was shocked and speechless.


    Because Lin Xiao understood the law of space, he went smoothly without accidents.


    Under his leadership, the two of them walked out of the field of space law smoothly.


    "Thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long I would be trapped in the field of space laws." after coming out, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao with great gratitude and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m really afraid I''ll drag you down, but I really don''t know how to understand the law of space." Lin Xiao grinned at Qin fan with embarrassment.


    Many skills do not weigh on one''s body.


    After understanding the law of space, his strength will soar, and this is what he expects.


    "Five laws, only the law of life is left!" Qin fan sighed with deep eyes.


    "The space of the law of death is not difficult for you. I think that the space of the law of life is absolutely nothing. You can certainly pass." looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao encouraged.


    "Hope, I hope we can see light snow after passing the space of the law of life!" thinking of Qin Xue, Qin fan''s eyes are shining with gold and full of expectation.


    The essence of life is "survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest".


    When Qin fan and Lin Xiao stepped into the space of the law of life, the voice of the sage Xuanyuan sounded in the void.


    "You surprised me. I didn''t expect to walk through the four law spaces so soon. Next, this is the law of life space. The essence of the law of life space is the law of the jungle. The strong is respected, and only the strong can live. So one of you must die." Xuanyuan emperor played with the taste, as if he was deliberately teasing them.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan frowned when he realized something was wrong.


    "It''s very simple. Either you kill him or he kills you. This is the only way for you to go out." Xuanyuan emperor''s huge golden body appeared in the void and looked at them.


    "You are forcing us to kill each other!" Qin fan was furious when he understood what emperor Xuanyuan meant.


    "I didn''t force you, but if you want to leave here alive and see your sister, one of you must die here. This is the rule set by the establishment of the law of life space, and even I can''t change it now." emperor Xuanyuan said solemnly, with a waiting smile on his face.

 Chapter 631

    "What if I didn''t let him out just now and I was alone?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at emperor Xuanyuan.


    "It depends on your luck. It''s the same sentence. Natural selection, the fittest survive, and only the strong can live." a superior posture looked at them. Emperor Xuanyuan said indifferently, without any emotion on his face.


    "Is there no other choice?" Qin fan asked reluctantly, facing the eyes of emperor Xuanyuan.


    "Yes, you will always be trapped and die in this Law of life, and you will never come out!" emperor Xuanyuan played with the taste.


    "You are shameless!" Lin Xiao said angrily. Emperor Xuanyuan made it clear that he was forcing them to die.


    "Say it again?"


    Feeling the disrespect, Emperor Xuanyuan''s face looked gloomy. Suddenly, the pressure from the sage was exerted on them, making Qin fan and Lin Xiao crawl on the ground completely out of control.


    "If I want to kill you, just one thought is enough. In my eyes, you are not even a mole ant. Don''t take yourself seriously!" emperor Xuanyuan sneered at them. Then the golden body disappeared and everything returned to nothingness.


    "How to do, boss?" seeing emperor Xuanyuan gone, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "Since this is the rule of the space of the law of life, we should follow the rules." Qin Fan said freely, as if he had a strategy to deal with it.


    "Well, anyway, you gave me my life. You killed me. As long as you can go out, I don''t have any complaints." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao looked at death like returning home.


    "Don''t worry, you have only one life. I''m different if you die." Qin Fan said calmly, but he didn''t say it clearly, but he believed Lin Xiao could understand his meaning.


    "Boss, you..."


    Frowning, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan suspiciously.


    Although he understood what he meant, after all, he also paid the price of Qin fan''s separation. He was worried about accidents.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." looking at Lin Xiao with great trust, Qin fan has been comforting him not to have a burden in his heart.


    After all, the outside self is only a separation. If you can get out of the law space at the cost of a separation, everything is worth it.


    Lin Xiao is not a man who grinds. More importantly, he is familiar with Qin fan and knows his abilities.


    So now after hearing what he said, he nodded heavily and said, "be careful, boss!"


    With that, Lin Xiao offered Chixiao sword and stabbed Qin fan in the heart with great determination.


    Facing this blow, Qin fan''s separation did not avoid, and let Chixiao sword pierce his heart.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    No miracle happened. Qin fan, who was pierced into his heart and wanted to die, collapsed to the ground and died on the spot.


    In the life space, natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t finish. As long as one of the two could live, the life space would disappear.


    At present, with Qin fan''s death, Lin Xiao is the only one left in his life space. He looks around uneasily holding Chixiao sword. He is afraid that Qin fan''s death is in vain.


    But what made him very excited was that the originally closed life space disappeared in an instant, that is, they successfully passed the examination.


    With the disappearance of life space, Qin fan came out of the chaotic world.


    The sage Xuanyuan emperor has been secretly observing all this. Originally, he was still wondering why Qin fan was willing to die. He was relieved when he saw Qin fan''s appearance. He dared to be cheated by him.


    "Boy, how dare you play with me?"


    Xuanyuan emperor''s golden body appeared again in the void. He looked at Qin fan with great anger. His ferocious expression wanted to do it himself.


    "You are a high saint. I''m just a mole ant. How dare I deceive you?" Qin Fan said respectfully, but his face was full of pride.


    "So, what just died was your part?" emperor Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "Exactly."


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. I still underestimate you. But don''t be complacent. Everything has just begun!" emperor Xuanyuan said angrily. As a saint, he has never wanted to kill like now.


    "What do you mean? I have successfully passed through your power law space, time law space, death law space, space law space and life law space. In principle, I should see my sister!" it seems that I can''t see my sister Qin Xue after listening to Emperor Xuanyuan''s meaning. Qin fan is very angry.


    "You are still in the law space now. It''s not so easy to see her!" Xuanyuan emperor sneered.


    "The space of the five laws... Is there something wrong with my understanding? Haven''t I all come here?" Qin fan began to be angry with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your understanding, but the next is a mixed space. It was just fun before. If you can come out of this mixed space, you can naturally see your sister. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one can come out of the mixed law space under the sage." looking at Qin fan coldly, Emperor Xuanyuan said expressionless.


    With that, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared.


    "How to do, boss?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in panic and said with a deep face.


    "What else can we do? He is a saint and this is his territory. Even if he asks us to die, we can only die." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Lin Xiao seriously and said, "next is the mixed space. No one knows what will happen. You''d better go back. If you need you, I''ll naturally ask you to help. After all, you understand the law of space, and I can''t understand it."


    Knowing that the current situation is very serious, Lin Xiao knows that the pressure on Qin fan can''t hold him back.


    So at the moment, after hearing his words, Lin Xiao solemnly nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back. If you need any help from me, just open your mouth and I''m always ready."


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively took Lin Xiao into the chaotic world and told him not to worry about himself.


    Then, Qin fan, who was not worried, seemed to have changed. He exuded a sense of self-confidence and walked forward firmly.


    Although I don''t know what will happen next,? But among the five laws, only the law of space failed to understand, and he believed that he could certainly get through this disaster.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were too nervous to speak.


    Although he knew that the sage Xuanyuan emperor would not let him go so easily, he didn''t expect that he would be so shameless. However, the only thing Qin fan can do is to live desperately. Everything is possible only if he lives.


    In addition, Qin fan entered the mixed law space with one breath. Suddenly, his feet seemed to be filled with lead. At the same time, the time flow around him was controlled, and time stopped flowing directly.


    Then, no one expected that the law of death should act on him, crazy devouring his life, making his face covered with wrinkles in a short time, and his hair turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Death is close at hand!

 Chapter 632

    In the chaotic world, everyone expected Qin fan to be very embarrassed. After all, this was carefully calculated by the sage Xuanyuan emperor.


    But no one expected that the accident came so suddenly that Qin fan completely lost his reaction time under the threat of death and could only go to death step by step.


    The law of power, the law of time and the law of death cooperate seamlessly, especially when the law of power and the law of time stillness limit his freedom, and the law of time acceleration and the law of death devour his life, Qin fan is old and uncontrolled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the current rate of life passing, Qin fan will die for up to ten breaths.


    There was a dead silence in the chaotic world. Everyone''s heart was tense, their spirit was highly nervous, and they were too afraid to speak.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan has no backup. At the moment, the only thing he can rely on is himself.


    The only good thing is that he has mastered the law of death, the law of power and the law of time. Therefore, after calming down, he first got rid of the invasion of the law of death with the power of life and successfully stopped the passing life.


    Then he broke the balance of the law of time and got rid of control with the law of power.


    A series of actions are done at one go, almost in an instant.


    But even so, his face was full of wrinkles, and he looked white haired. He was very tired and seemed to have a lot of trouble even standing.


    "Great, I knew the master could survive this disaster!" when I saw this scene, the chaotic demon ape was overjoyed and jumped up with excitement.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were so excited that their eyes were full of tears. Their delicate body trembled uncontrollably and could not speak at all.


    "It''s okay, he''ll be fine!" the two women held each other''s hands and comforted each other.


    For the rest of his life, Qin fan knew that the threat was around him and could attack again at any time, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Before the danger came, he sat on the ground and recuperated his body with the power of life as soon as possible to ensure that he could meet the next danger in the best state.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous. That''s why he can survive. I''m afraid he would have died if I had!"


    Looking at the outside with palpitation, as an ancient fierce beast who has lived for countless years, chaotic Huo is also filled with emotion and admires Qin fan from the heart.


    "Now you understand why I want to recognize him as my master?" the chaotic ape said proudly, glancing at the chaotic fire.


    "I see, he is really not an ordinary person, admirable!" nodded solemnly and sighed.


    "However, this is the beginning. Emperor Xuanyuan made it clear that he wanted to kill him or trap him here. It is too difficult to deal with the saints with the cultivation of the divine empire. The next step is the real test!" looking at Qin fan who is covered with strong life power outside the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape was filled with emotion.


    "You said that in terms of emperor Xuanyuan''s cultivation, it was not difficult to kill Qin fan at all. Why did he bother so much? What was in his mind?" chaos Huo asked suspiciously, puzzled.


    "There are ants under the sage. He can easily kill the master by his means, but don''t forget that there is a white spirit. Do you think if he kills the master, the white spirit will let him go?" the chaotic demon ape said proudly with his back.


    "What is the relationship between him and Bai linger?" Huo was puzzled.


    Before answering, the chaotic demon ape looked back at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and then stretched out the thumb of his left and right hands to bend. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Really?" the chaotic fire is difficult to set the channel.


    "What are you doing? It was a long time ago." the chaotic demon ape wrote lightly.


    "No wonder emperor Xuanyuan was a little afraid!" nodded, and chaos Huo looked like he knew something.


    Outside, Qin fan tries to restore his body to the best state in the shortest time.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, Qin fan opened his eyes when half a column of incense could not be reached. If the whole person was reborn, he would directly recover to the peak state.


    Not only that, his cultivation also made a breakthrough, from the God Emperor''s one heaven to the God Emperor''s two heaven.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Knowing that Ling Xue and others were worried about themselves, Qin fan reported peace at the first time after confirming that his body was all right, letting them relax.


    "Master, what can we do for you next? As long as you need it, we are ready and can come out at any time!" the chaotic demon ape said impassively, always hoping to do something.


    "No, none of you can help me here. This is my own way. I have to finish it myself."


    Dare not let them out again. After all, it''s too chaotic here. Even Qin fan doesn''t have the ability to protect himself.


    I thought I could kill him sooner or later as long as I was careful.


    But what no one expected was that after a dazzling hundred years, Qin fan was still trapped in this chaotic law space and couldn''t get out at all.


    The five rules were combined at will. Each combination brought endless trouble to Qin fan. Thanks to his hard life and defensive hegemony, he didn''t die here.


    But a hundred years have been wasted here, which is also a great test for Qin fan.


    After a hundred years of experience, Qin fan has experienced a qualitative transformation from being very embarrassed at the beginning to being relaxed and comfortable now.


    Not only that, the space law that has not been understood before has also been understood in these 100 years. More importantly, after 100 years of experience, his cultivation has broken through seven small realms and jumped to the eighth heaven of the God Emperor.


    With the breakthrough of Qin fan''s cultivation and his understanding of the law of space, Xuanyuan emperor could not trap him.


    On this day, Qin fan finally broke through the shackles of law space, completely got rid of the constraints and regained his freedom.


    Originally, he was worried that he could not see his sister, but at the moment when the law space disappeared, Qin fan found a woman in white sitting on the lotus platform in front of him. It was none other than his sister Qin Xue.


    After confirming that it was his sister, Qin fan was too excited to speak. After all, their brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Now they finally meet.


    "Xiaoxue... Xiaoxue..."


    Qin fan dared not speak loudly for fear of disturbing her.


    On the lotus platform, Qin Xue, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened her eyes. Suddenly, two different fires burst out in her eyes and turned into arrows. Before Qin fan could react, the two arrows transformed from different fires accurately hit Qin fan''s chest, directly knocked him to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Thanks to the full attribute of the God of war armor, Qin fancai is not too embarrassed, but even so, he is still seriously injured. From this, we can see that Qin Xue''s cultivation is very overbearing, far beyond imagination.


    "Who are you? Can you call my name?" Qin Xue looked at Qin fan indifferently. Qin Xue said with expressionless eyes, completely forgetting the old love.


    "I''m your brother, don''t you have any memory?" covering the bleeding wound, Qin fan stubbornly stood up without complaining.


    "Brother? Who''s your brother? I don''t have a brother like you!" stood up. Qin Xue''s face was cold and gave people the feeling that she was a piece of ice, so cold that people couldn''t get close to her.


    "Qin fan, don''t forget, Xuanyuan emperor said that her memory had been erased, so it''s normal for her not to know you now. Don''t be hurt by her again!" seeing that Qin fan was about to lose himself, ye Qingcheng quickly reminded him.

 Chapter 633

    Qin fan doesn''t know that her memory has been erased, but he hasn''t seen her for so many years. As a brother, he feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the reality is cruel. His sister Qin Xue has no meaning to him, and even hurt him.


    If it weren''t for his strong self-defense, he would have died on the spot just now.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t you really remember me? I''m your brother Qin fan!" Qin fan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He looked at Qin Xueyu and asked.


    "I don''t have a brother. I''m from Xuanyuan family. My name is Xuanyuan Xue." standing on the lotus platform, Qin Xue said coldly, and even changed his last name.


    "Xuanyuan? No, you''re not named Xuanyuan. You''ve been erased by the Xuanyuan family. They need you to be the saint of the Xuanyuan family, and they also erase your memory. You''re just a chess piece. I''m here to save you. Don''t be fooled." Qin Fan said bitterly, even if she knew that such persuasion was meaningless, He still spoke out his reluctance.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you dare to slander my Xuanyuan family, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." he offered a sword in the air. Qin Xue hated it and was ready to kill at any time.


    "You are meaningless. Her memory has been erased. Unless her memory is found back, she will not recognize your brother!" seeing Qin fan''s pain, ye Qingcheng comforted again.


    "Xuanyuan family!!!" Qin fan''s eyes burst with murderous anger as he clenched his fists.


    "I don''t want to kill you, you go!" Qin Xue threatened again.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan!"


    Ignoring Qin Xue, Qin fan roared at the void.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a hundred years, your boy could kill out of the law space. To be honest, you surprised me." the golden body of emperor Xuanyuan appeared in the void, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? Where is her memory?" Qin fan asked angrily with red eyes.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" after that, Emperor Xuanyuan glanced at Qin Xue and said, "kill him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Qin Xue, who got the order, turned to Qin fan with a cold face and spared no effort to kill him.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but it''s hard to disobey the master''s life. You can only die!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. Qin Xue said coldly, without any superfluous emotion.


    The next moment, she killed Qin fan directly. Her moves were fierce and ruthless. She spared no effort to force Qin fan to death.


    "Master, you can''t be merciful any more. Although you can''t kill her, you can''t just attack and defend, and her cultivation is not bad. If you continue like this, you will pay a price!"


    In the chaotic world, seeing Qin fan''s blind avoidance and no intention to fight back, they were all worried that he would die in Qin Xue''s hands.


    Qin fan was indifferent to the words of chaos demon ape and others, completely unheard of, not even from his mind, but blindly defended.


    It must be admitted that under the guidance of the sage Xuanyuan emperor, Qin Xue''s strength is extremely fierce. At present, it is unimaginable to reach the realm of the divine emperor.


    You know, Qin fan thinks that the speed of cultivation is fast enough, but at present, there is only the eight heaven realm of God Emperor, which is still much worse than Qin Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m your brother. Do you really don''t remember me at all?" Qin Fan said bitterly and stepped back, hoping to exchange her memory and conscience.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the one my master wants to kill. You can only die!" Qin Xue said indifferently, and didn''t recognize Qin fan at all.


    "Master, let me out quickly and I''ll help you!" the chaotic demon ape begged. He couldn''t see it anymore, because Qin fan''s situation was very embarrassing and extremely dangerous.


    Ignored, Qin fan continued to talk to Qin Xue.


    But just then, the sword in Qin Xue''s hand hit Qin fan hard and directly split him away.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thanks to the full attribute armor of the God of war, he would not be too embarrassed, but this sword scared him very much, his face was as white as paper and silent as a cold cicada.


    "Qin Xue! I''m your brother!!!" almost roared, Qin fan roared.


    "Hum, I don''t have your brother! Go to hell." Qin Xue said coldly and attacked again.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    I didn''t want to fight Qin Xue. After all, she is a sister, but she has no memory at all.


    As chaos demon ape and others said, he can''t be attacked passively. He must fight back. At most, he doesn''t hurt Qin Xue.


    Even so, it is still very difficult to counterattack the masters of shenhuang realm with the cultivation of the divine emperor''s eightfold heaven. However, Qin fan understands the five rules and practices the nine death formula, which has eight different powers.


    As long as he is willing, it''s nothing to clean up Qin Xue, but he can''t hurt her life, which makes Qin fan feel a headache.


    Even so, in less than 100 rounds, Qin fan finally controlled Qin Xue by virtue of his understanding of the five laws and the eight terrible forces in the nine death formula, so that she lost her resistance and was fixed in place.


    "What do you want?" I didn''t expect Qin fan to rebel against others. Qin Xue struggled frantically and was angry.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my sister and I won''t hurt you. Also, I have to tell you seriously that you''re not from the Xuanyuan family. You''re just their chess piece. They erased your memory just to prevent you from resisting. Your surname is Qin. You''re from the Qin family in Tianlong City, Xuanyuan continent. Your father''s name is Qin Xiong!" Qin Fan said loudly as he looked at Qin Xue''s eyes very seriously.


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, Qin Xue''s memory was erased, but Qin fan''s repeated persuasion made her confused and distressed.


    Just when she began to reflect whether what Qin Fan said was true or false, suddenly, a roar of monsters sounded, pulling Qin Xue back to reality. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    "No, boss, it''s the monster I met in the space field before. You should be careful!"


    Lin Xiao seemed to realize something and roared quickly.


    Not caring too much, Qin fan followed the place where the roar sounded, and saw a unicorn with endless fierce breath in his sight.


    "Eh, this is the ancestor of Kirin!" when he saw the monster, the chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire in the chaotic world were all surprised.


    "Do you know it?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, feeling nervous for no reason.

 Chapter 634

    "There are few people in the nine regions who don''t know him. As you know, the Xuanyuan family is very close to the Qilin family. The reason is that the ancestor of Qilin is the mount of Xuanyuan emperor. However, Xuanyuan emperor rarely rides him to show his respect for the ancestor of Qilin, and the ancestor of Qilin rarely leaves Guyun peak, but I didn''t expect him to come forward now. Master, it seems The Xuanyuan emperor wants to kill you at all costs. Even if he can''t do it himself, he has to plan to kill you. "The chaotic demon ape analyzed carefully, and his face was extremely dignified and very uneasy.


    "Who is more powerful than the eight Qi serpent and the destruction beast?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "They don''t seem to have fought, but it''s certain that the ancestor of Kirin is no worse than destroying giant beasts and Baqi snake," said the chaotic demon ape bluntly.


    "You''d better let us out. You''re definitely not his opponent!" chaotic Huo, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, volunteered. He hopes to help Qin fan and share some pressure for him.


    "Don''t worry first. I''ll let you out if I can use your place. I''d better be ready in the chaotic world first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    When he spoke, old Qilin had come up and exuded unparalleled arrogance. His arrogant posture completely ignored Qin fan.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Qilin asked coldly with a superior gesture.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." he bowed slightly, and Qin fan tried not to offend him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come out of the law space in just a hundred years. You really have great talent, but you shouldn''t be against the Xuanyuan family, let alone kill the disciples of the Xuanyuan family with the immortal sword array." old Qilin said coldly, looking at Qin fan with the same cold eyes, looking at a corpse without any temperature, without emotion.


    "Listen to the elder''s meaning, is this going to stand out for the Xuanyuan family?" Qin fan asked without surprise.


    "Our Qilin family depends on Xuanyuan family to survive. Xuanyuan family is our benefactor. Naturally, the enemy of Xuanyuan family is not only the enemy of our Qilin family, but also the enemy of our Qilin ancestor." without concealing it, Qilin ancestor said strongly and made it clear that he wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Then you''d better kill me this time. If you let me leave this lonely cloud peak, it will be a disaster for your Kirin family!" Qin fan threatened in a disguised way, sneering at the ancestor of Kirin.


    "Boy, what do you mean? You''re threatening me?" old Qilin roared with an angry gesture.


    "Is what I said so obvious? But if I really have that chance, I don''t mind killing your Kirin family. Believe me, I have this ability!"


    When talking, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, and before he started, he strongly collected the controlled Qin Xue into the chaotic world.


    He came here for his sister Qin Xue, so he would take her anyway, even if she lost her memory.


    "Well, you are the first person who dares to talk to me in this tone. In that case, don''t worry, I won''t let you leave here alive!" old Qilin said with a ferocious face.


    After putting down this cruel sentence, he no longer grinds and makes a direct and cruel move, sparing no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    Under the absolute strength of Qilin''s ancestor, Qin fan is like a toddler. He can''t compete with him as an adult at all.


    The contest was almost over before it started. Qin fan couldn''t resist his overbearing attack. He was soon beaten to vomit blood, lose step by step, and even didn''t have a chance to fight.


    "Hum, how dare you threaten to destroy my Kirin family? I thought you had any ability. I''m so disappointed!" looking at Qin fan contemptuously, Kirin''s father sneered and paid more and more attention to him.


    In the face of an expert of this magnitude, Qin fan knows that even if he is unwilling, he must recognize the reality. The strength of each other is very different. Even if he kills, he is definitely not his opponent.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively released the two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, and asked them to help him deal with Qilin''s ancestor, and then look for opportunities to sneak attack.


    "Well, why are you two here?"


    The ancestor of Kirin, who was preparing to kill, was quite surprised by the emergence of chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire, but his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "Why, you are allowed to work for the saint, but we are not allowed to work for him? If you want to kill my master, you must step on my body." sneering at the ancestor of Kirin, the chaotic demon ape looked up and said fearlessly.


    "Chaos Huo, aren''t you on the destruction island in the dead domain? When did you succumb to this boy?" looking at chaos Huo angrily, old Qilin asked with a blue face.


    "It''s boring to destroy the island. You should always come out and walk around. Aren''t you afraid?" chaotic fire said mercilessly.


    When he spoke, he appeared directly in the form of noumenon, emitting a terrible power of death. At the same time, he burned a strange fire, making people unable to get close.


    "Hum, you two come together, I have nothing to be afraid of!" with a cold hum, old Qilin angrily said. Even if he was not happy, he couldn''t say it at this time.


    There was no accident in their hearts. Chaos evil ape and chaos fire were the two ancient fierce beasts that directly wrestled with Qilin''s ancestor.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry. After all, he was seriously injured under Qin Xue''s crazy attack just now. The most important thing now is to heal the injury. We must heal the injury as soon as possible.


    Qin fan resolutely returns to the chaotic world and plans to heal in the time acceleration array.


    Qin Xue''s body was released after she was taken into the chaotic world by him, but because it was a strange space and surrounded by strange faces, she was like a great enemy and was very alert.


    Because the Dragon girl is with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in the chaotic world, Qin fan doesn''t worry too much. After all, the Dragon Girl with chaotic green lotus body protection wants to deal with Qin Xue easily and won''t be too difficult.


    It must be said that the ancestor of Kirin is really powerful and unfathomable.


    At present, even if the two ancient fierce beasts of chaos demon ape and chaos fire play with him, they are still at a disadvantage and can''t withstand his violent attack.


    "I advise you two to find out what''s going on. Don''t even know how you''ll die. If you leave now, I can let you live, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." old Qilin threatened to make them obey while attacking madly.


    [thanks to "indulgence ^ ^" for casting a monthly ticket, thanks to brother, I wish you a happy New Year! Today''s five watch ten thousand words are completed.]

 Chapter 635

    "Don''t talk nonsense, beat us first!" he looked contemptuously at the old Qilin, and both chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire were extremely disdainful.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth!" with a cold hum, old Qilin''s hand became more and more fierce, and he abused their two ancient fierce beasts to death at no cost.


    Let''s say Qin fan returned to the chaotic world and entered a hundred times of time to speed up the closed door healing in the array. Under the nourishment of the power of life, Qin fan soon recovered and returned.


    "You let me out quickly." Qin Xue hated the moment he saw Qin fan again.


    "They erase your memory and control your thoughts. I can''t let you stay with emperor Xuanyuan. You must go with me!" looking at Qin Xue''s eyes, Qin fan is not discussing with her, but ordering.


    "I don''t want to hurt these people around you, but if you insist on keeping me with you, don''t blame me for killing them." coldly looking at Qin fan, Qin Xue threatened.


    "I don''t care, as long as you have that ability!"


    After that, Qin fan reached out and resolutely sealed her in an independent space, so that she had no chance to contact Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously when he saw Qin fan forcibly sealing Qin Xue.


    "The main purpose of my coming to Gu Yunfeng is for her. Now she is in the chaotic world. Naturally, I don''t need to stay here. I have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible." looking at them, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m afraid emperor Xuanyuan won''t let you leave so easily!" the Dragon woman said seriously.


    "Man proposes, God disposes. I should try whether he wants it or not."


    Knowing that they were all worried about themselves, Qin fan grinned indifferently and said, "don''t worry, things have come to this step. At least for now, everything is in our expectation. What should be faced will be faced sooner or later."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking and went straight out of the chaotic world.


    Seeing that chaos Huo and chaos evil ape are still entangled with Qilin''s ancestor, Qin Fan said decisively and firmly, "let''s go!"


    After receiving the order, the two ancient fierce beasts, chaos demon ape and chaos fire, immediately approached Qin fan, but the old Qilin opposite said, "want to go? Hum, you can''t leave here with me!"


    "If we want to go, you can''t stop us." looking contemptuously at old Qilin''s eyes, Qin fan fought back strongly.


    "What are you? Arrogant! I want to see how you can leave with me!" old Qilin Zuba said.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open.


    "Kill!"


    Qin fan doesn''t want to delay here. If he can, he wants to leave guyunfeng as soon as possible.


    Therefore, seeing that old Qilin didn''t know what to do, he decisively ordered chaos evil ape and chaos fire to kill, and he rushed up himself, unstoppable.


    At the same time, in the face of the attack of the three of them, although Qilin was powerful and fearless, it was true that when the four-color forces combined with the law of time and the law of power wreaked havoc on him, even though Qilin''s defense was too powerful to withstand, he was beaten to vomit blood on the spot, which greatly damaged his strength.


    It''s rare for Qilin''s grandfather to eat. Seeing the two ancient fierce beasts of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, he immediately welcomed him and directly bombarded him with the violent power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the repeated attacks, even though old Qilin was so fierce, he couldn''t resist. He was full of holes and looked miserable.


    "Four color power! What you just used to attack me was four color power?" a hundred meters away, old Qilin looked at Qin fan with great shock and kept bleeding.


    "I have some eyesight, but it''s a pity that Sishili still can''t kill you. There''s no grudge between me and you, and I don''t want to kill you. You''d better be funny." Qin fan threatens to look coldly into the eyes of old Qilin.


    "You can either kill me or leave the virgin!" old Qilin clanked with iron bones, without giving in.


    "Since you insist, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin fan''s face was cold, and a fierce color flashed in his black eyes.


    At the next moment, he is ready to attack again and join hands with the two ancient beasts to kill Qilin at any cost.


    But at this time, a powerful pressure from the superior was exerted on them. Under the suppression of this force, he, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire all involuntarily prostrated and knelt to the ground. It seemed that he was pressed against a mountain and couldn''t get up at all.


    Saint''s means!


    This is the first thought in Qin fan''s heart. After all, they can abuse them so badly. They can''t think of anyone except the sage Xuanyuan emperor.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but now it''s not enough to do it!" emperor Xuanyuan said coldly.


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand in the air. To Qin fan''s horror, he stretched out his hand in the air to catch Qin Xue in the chaotic world, and lifted all the constraints on her.


    "Disciple, I''d like to see your master. Thank you for your help." Qin Xue, who recovered her freedom, found that emperor Xuanyuan had saved her. She immediately fell on her knees and was very pious.


    "Kill him!"


    Without superfluous words, Emperor Xuanyuan gave orders directly and spared no room.


    "Yes."


    Qin Xue''s answer was also very straightforward. After all, she had no memory and didn''t recognize Qin fan''s brother at all.


    "Qin Xue, I''m your brother. Don''t be confused." seeing Qin fan coming towards him step by step with a sword, Qin fan was anxious.


    It''s good to die in anyone''s hand. He just doesn''t want to die in his sister''s hand. According to the current situation, with emperor Xuanyuan as the backing, death seems to be doomed, and he can''t change anything at all.


    "I don''t have a brother like you. Go to hell!" Qin Xue said coldly, taking the first level.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Qin fan could not resist completely under the suppression of emperor Xuanyuan. Suddenly, an accident happened.


    Qin Xue''s silver white sword suddenly broke into powder without warning. Not only that, Qin Xue''s body was fixed in place and couldn''t move.


    "Eh, what''s going on?" Qin Xue was stunned. She didn''t know what to do for a moment when she was still holding the winning ticket.


    However, the sage Xuanyuan emperor shook his head reluctantly, unwilling, but had to accept the reality.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, do you want to be shameless? Why don''t you kill him yourself?" it was the saint Bai linger. After she appeared out of thin air, she stood in front of emperor Xuanyuan and questioned her face.


    "Cough, I didn''t do anything from beginning to end." he shrugged and Emperor Xuanyuan said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Really? Then why are they lying on the ground now? Do they admire you?" Bai linger continued to ask, looking at him with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 636

    "This......" he was angry. The expression on emperor Xuanyuan''s face was extremely embarrassed and could not argue.


    However, Qin fan and the two great ancient fierce beasts who were pressed on the ground were relieved. With the arrival of Bai linger, they should be guaranteed to live. At least it is impossible for Xuanyuan emperor to kill them with someone''s hand.


    "How are you?" Bai linger went straight to Qin fan and personally bent over to pull him up. He asked in great pain.


    "If you come later, I''m afraid you''ll never see me." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "If he dares to kill you, I''ll fight with him!" Bai linger said loudly.


    After calming down, Bai linger looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I came to save my sister. As a result, he trapped me in the law space for a hundred years. He said that if I could get out of the law space, he would let me see my sister. As a result, I came out of the law space, but he wouldn''t let me take my sister." he simply told the basic situation. Qin fan hoped Bai linger would be fair for himself, Maybe with her cultivation in sage realm, Emperor Xuanyuan can change his mind.


    "Did you really come out of the law space?" Bai linger asked in surprise as he looked at Qin fan in great shock.


    "Yes." Qin fan nodded heavily.


    After knowing what the situation was, Bai linger immediately looked at emperor Xuanyuan with an unhappy attitude and asked, "you are also a saint. Do you mean to go back in front of a God Emperor?"


    "Cough, Qin Xue is not only my apprentice, but also the saint of my Xuanyuan family. She doesn''t want to leave with him. What''s my business? Xiaoxue, is that the case?" emperor Xuanyuan threw Qin Xue directly and hoped she would stand up and speak.


    Immediately, Qin Fan said solemnly, "I don''t know him at all. It''s impossible to leave with him."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, your trick can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You Xuanyuan family always erase her memory before choosing a saint. She thinks she doesn''t know Qin fan. We can leave without her this time, but I said the ugly words ahead. If she has something wrong, not only you will pay the price, but also the Xuanyuan family will pay the price. I''m not kidding you , and you know my temper! "Bai linger warned, looking coldly at Xuanyuan emperor.


    "She is my apprentice. What can I do to her?" shrugged, Xuanyuan emperor disapproved.


    "If you dare to let the two useless things of the Xuanyuan family spoil her, I won''t finish with you. Don''t blame me for washing your Xuanyuan family!"


    After leaving this sentence, Bai linger didn''t want to hear him, so he left directly with Qin fan and two great ancient fierce beasts.


    Although Qin fan was unwilling to give up, Bai linger compromised. He had no choice but to give up.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Bai linger, they left Guyun peak smoothly.


    Although there were many direct paths around the Guyun peak, it didn''t mean anything to Bai linger. They left smoothly.


    "Are you blaming me for not saving your sister?" Bai linger asked Qin fan after leaving Gu Yunfeng.


    On one side, the two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, were very tactful and avoided to disturb their conversation.


    In the face of Bai linger''s inquiry, Qin fan was very calm and said calmly, "emperor Xuanyuan is also a saint. You didn''t do that. I think there must be your reason. I believe you."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan will never let me take your sister now. If I force him to do so, he will fight with me!" Bai linger said frankly with a deep breath.


    "In fact, I was prepared before I came. It''s not easy to save people from the saints. But at least I saw my sister and I was relieved to see that she was all right." Qin Fan said with emotion, very free and easy, although it is inevitable that there are still regrets.


    "You practice hard. In terms of your talent and experience, it''s only a matter of time to reach the sage realm. I''m sure your sister won''t have any accidents before that." Bai linger said seriously, looking seriously into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m relieved to have you." he nodded happily, and Qin fan cheered.


    "Last time I didn''t get chaos beads at Juling peak, he was very unwilling, and you hurt his two disciples in the devil kingdom. During that time, he had been practicing in seclusion and didn''t have time to trouble you. It seems that he has passed the Customs recently. If I guessed correctly, he will come to you. Be careful!" Bai linger told Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "He is a saint, and my cultivation is only the divine emperor. No matter how careful he is, he can''t be his opponent." he smiled awkwardly, and Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Don''t worry about him. I won''t let him threaten you with me, but his two disciples are very cunning. You only need to place them." Bai linger said bluntly.


    "I''ve fought with them. It''s really powerful, but if I just deal with them, I can easily deal with him with my current strength." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Come on, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself!" Bai ling''er hurried around and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you come back to julingfeng with me?" Qin Fan said reluctantly.


    After all, she saved her life again and again. Although she had no feelings for her, Qin fan thanked her from the bottom of her heart.


    "I have something else to do. See you later!"


    After that, whether Qin fan agreed or not, Bai linger left directly.


    "How did she go, master?" a moment later, the two ancient fierce beasts of chaos evil ape and chaos fire came back, looking at the direction Bai linger left, confused.


    "She still has something to do. We''d better go back." Qin Fan said calmly, not daring to delay for a moment.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan won''t embarrass us again?" chaotic Huo looked at the direction of Guyun peak with palpitation and asked carefully.


    "No, but minmie will attack us." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "What?"


    Qin fan''s words made them two ancient fierce beasts not calm down for a moment, at a loss, and even some didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Bai linger has promised me not to worry about minmie. If minmie really appears, she will help me. She told us to be careful of heaven and earth." Qin Fan said calmly and tried to calm himself down.


    "If it''s just heaven and earth, it''s not enough to be afraid. Although their cultivation is very strong and unparalleled, they can''t get anything cheap when they come to julingfeng." the chaotic demon ape said confidently. After all, Qin fan''s strength is not weak at present.


    As long as the sage doesn''t do it himself, few people can threaten him.

 Chapter 637

    Juling peak.


    When Qin fan and his party came back, from a distance, they saw a woman in purple kneeling at the foot of the mountain, alone and pitiful.


    "How did that man kneel at the foot of the mountain?" chaos Huo first found the figure of the woman in purple and asked subconsciously.


    "Eh, isn''t that Lu Mei?" the chaotic demon ape recognized it at a glance.


    When he spoke, he glanced at Qin fan and wanted to know what he was thinking. After all, Lu Mei must have come to atone for her sins.


    "You two go back first." Qin fan''s face was calm. There was no fluctuation in his expression. People couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    Although chaos evil ape and chaos Huoyu wanted to know what Qin Fan said to Lu Mei, since he had given orders, they were embarrassed to stay any longer and left wisely.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked lukewarm after they left.


    "I was wrong before. I came to apologize. Kill me." Lu Mei said with a sword in her hands.


    "You go." Qin Fanmu said expressionless without reaching for the sword.


    Leng Leng, Lu Mei was surprised, looked at Qin fan in great confusion and said, "you, don''t you kill me?"


    "The so-called past life and this life, maybe you have fate with me in your past life, but after all, this is another reincarnation. I can let bygones be bygones, but you won''t pester me again from now on." looking at Lu Mei''s eyes, Qin Fan said decisively and simply.


    "Do you think I''m pestering you?" Lu Mei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Qin Fanzhi and asked.


    "After all, I''m not the one I used to be. Do it yourself."


    Without much entanglement, Qin fan shook his hand and left directly.


    This is because of the face of mietian emperor Zun. Otherwise, Qin fan would have killed her with her temper. After all, she almost killed Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    At Juling peak, the two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, thought Qin fan would entangle with Lu Mei for a period of time, and even make love. After all, they had countless relationships in their last life.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qin fan came up soon after they came up, and there was no shadow of Lu Mei behind them, which surprised them all.


    "Master, Lu Mei? Didn''t you bring her up?" the chaotic demon ape asked directly.


    "Bring her back? Do you have any misunderstanding between me and her? She almost killed those people on Juling peak before. It''s magnanimous that I didn''t bother her." Qin fan''s face was cold and indifferent. There was no look on his face, so people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Chaos demon ape wanted to say something else, but this is Qin fan''s choice. He finally chose silence.


    He has been trapped in the law space of Gu Yunfeng for 100 years. In the past 100 years, Qin fan not only has qualitative transformation in cultivation, but also has a new understanding of the five laws.


    So now, after returning to the chaotic world, he entered the 100 times time acceleration array for the first time and digested the breakthroughs in more than 100 years as much as possible. After all, heaven and earth will soon come to the door.


    Bai linger''s message didn''t go wrong. On the third day after Qin fan and his party returned to Juling peak, two top experts, Tianzhu and dimie, came to the foot of Juling peak mountain.


    If it''s just the two of them, what makes the chaotic demon ape uneasy is that the three famous Warcraft in the Warcraft forest, Tianyuan xuangui, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix, have also come, obviously to reach an agreement with heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that they should walk together!"


    Looking at the five top experts at the foot of the mountain, the chaotic demon ape took a breath and was shocked.


    "None of the five below is good stubble."


    Even if he was used to life and death, when he saw the five super masters below, chaotic Huo couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face was very dignified.


    "They were all defeated in the forest of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft!" the chaotic demon ape disdained.


    "But they are together now. What should we do? Should we inform Qin fan?" chaotic fire asked in a low voice, very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the saints die out and don''t come, they can''t come!" the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    However, the accident came. Just when they thought that heaven and earth could not climb Juling peak, suddenly, they saw five of them flying up Juling peak. It seemed that the seals and prohibitions around Juling peak could not stop them.


    "How could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the masters of the saints can''t come up? But how can they do it?" chaos Huo asked calmly, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "They really can''t get on with their cultivation, but now... It''s obvious that the sage disappeared behind his back!" looking at all this calmly, the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "What to do? It seems that Qin fan can''t do without disturbing him now!" chaotic fire was helpless.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Immediately, the chaotic demon ape immediately told Qin fan what they had encountered, but before Qin fan came out, the five top experts led by heaven and earth had been killed.


    "Qin fan?"


    At the moment when he was facing the four eyes of the chaotic demon ape, Tianzhu asked directly and fiercely.


    "I''m curious, how did you get together?" the chaotic ape asked quietly, looking at their five super masters calmly.


    "We are all from the devil kingdom. What''s strange?" Di Mie said disapprovingly.


    "Are they afraid of being threatened by extinction? Besides, if extinction doesn''t help secretly, can you come?" the chaotic demon ape disdained to look at them coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let Qin fan come out, or I''ll wash the Juling peak!" Tianzhu roared, unwilling to talk nonsense with them.


    "This is Juling peak, but it''s not where you go wild!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    When they heard this voice, Tianzhu and dimie, who were still arrogant and domineering, immediately kept a low profile, and their eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with awe. After all, this was the man who nearly killed them.


    "How did you get up?"


    Soon, Qin fan appeared in front of their five top experts out of thin air, but he was surprised at how heaven and earth came up.


    "Is this important? Your time of death is coming!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely and said grimly.


    "Really? Do you know whose territory this is? Although I don''t know how you came up, what I want to tell you is that you want to leave next? I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" he smiled cruelly. Qin fan was evil and creepy.

 Chapter 638

    "The tone is not small. If you want to keep us, it depends on whether you have this ability." looking at Qin fan contemptuously, the Ice Armor magic dragon disdains the way and doesn''t take his threat seriously.


    "Devoid of saints? Where is he?" Qin fan was really afraid of devoid of saints. Instead of seeing him appear, he became uneasy.


    "What are you, worthy of my master?" Di Mie said sarcastically.


    "Hum, as long as he dares to stand up and say a word, I''ll ensure that the five of you die here." Leng hum, Qin fan angrily said, which was full of contempt in the eyes of several people.


    In the face of such an arrogant Qin fan, Tianzhu, dimie, Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix are all very embarrassed. After all, they are at least first-class experts, but now they are looked down upon by Qin fan. They are really unhappy.


    Immediately, Tianzhu held his breath, looked at Qin fan fiercely and said, "don''t worry, your cultivation is not worth my master''s hand. He won''t do it. Since we dare to come, we are sure to clean you up."


    "Are you sure minmie won''t do it?" Qin fan asked for confirmation.


    "Do you deserve it?" Di Mie said sarcastically.


    "Then I''m relieved!" not afraid but happy, Qin fan grinned, which sent out a gloomy murderous spirit in his eyes looking at them.


    "If the saints don''t fight, they don''t see enough. Master, give orders to let them know that the gathering peak is not what they want to come!" the chaotic demon ape sharpened his fist and looked forward to the battle.


    "Don''t worry." Qin fan smiled calmly and asked calmly, "what''s the purpose of gathering Lingfeng for me?"


    "Chaos Pearl! We come for chaos Pearl!" he said bluntly without concealing it.


    "Did you? Elder Tianyuan dragon turtle?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "We are here to help them!" said Tianyuan Longgui frankly.


    "So, you didn''t come to my gathering peak voluntarily... Let me guess, you should have been inspired by the devoid sage and didn''t dare to resist, so you came here, right?" the expression on Qin fan''s face was hard to find.


    Smiling without saying anything, Tianyuan dragon turtle did not deny it, but also acquiesced to this fact.


    Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix didn''t speak. As disciples of Tianyuan dragon turtle, they obeyed him.


    "There are ants under the saints. I have nothing to say, but you couldn''t capture chaos beads when I was in the Warcraft forest. Now you want to grab chaos beads in my territory? Delusion!" Qin Fan said strongly, looking at them contemptuously.


    When the voice fell, he thought and directly released the Dragon Girl, the Lord Wang and the ten jin Jiawei who had reached the divine realm for cultivation, and asked them to deal with the five super masters in front of them.


    Qin fan has been in the space of Gu Yunfeng''s law for a hundred years, and Jin Jiawei has trained in the accelerated array for ten thousand years. Over the past ten thousand years, their overall strength has made a qualitative leap, including more than 30 experts in shenhuangjing.


    At present, although the five people, Tianyuan dragon turtle and Tianzhu dimie, are powerful, in his opinion, there is no need to release all the Jin Jiawei, just release those masters with strong cultivation.


    On the other side, Tianzhu, dimie, Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix all know that Qin fan is not a good stubble and is difficult to deal with. But when they really see the Dragon Girl and ten gold armor guards experts in front of them, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air and are very frightened.


    You know, these Jin Jiawei''s accomplishments are all in the realm of the divine emperor, and they killed 55 ghosts one-on-one a hundred years ago. At that time, they caused great repercussions in the nine divine domains, which made them feel terrible.


    "Boss, if you have any orders, you can say that we jinjiawei are all ready!" after coming out, sir Wang was so murderous that people didn''t dare to approach.


    "They said they came to rob my chaotic beads. What do you think we should do?" Qin fan sneered, pointing to five people, including Tianzhu and dimie.


    "Give them to our Jin Jiawei. If we are not opponents, you can do it again!" said the LORD with full confidence.


    After saying that, he winked at the other nine Jin Jiawei, then directly killed them in the sky and rushed over.


    "Master, what shall we do? Shall we do it?" seeing that Jin Jiawei shot, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see their strength first. If they have pressure, it''s not too late for us to do it again." Qin fanlaocheng said seriously and calmly.


    "Did you say that the sage would kill?"


    The Dragon Girl, who had never spoken, asked anxiously. She knows the strength of Qin fan''s men. Generally, it is difficult to threaten him as long as he is not a saint.


    "Bai linger once told me at the foot of Guyun peak that she wanted me to be on guard against Minhua. But she told me not to worry about Minhua, just be careful of his experts. I think Minhua will probably not attack me. After all, he should consider Bai linger." after looking at long nu, Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "That''s good. But the strength of these five people is terrible enough. Any one of them is a single super expert. Although Jin Jiawei has an advantage in quantity, they may not be able to win them." the Dragon woman said calmly.


    "The five of them are really powerful, but everything is under our control. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Calmly looking at the confrontation on the scene, Qin fan planned strategies and didn''t take it seriously.


    Jin Jiawei has two to one advantages in quantity, but with the passage of time, his disadvantages have gradually emerged.


    After Banzhu incense, in addition to the Tianzhu that Lord Wang dealt with, all the other four contests fell into passivity, and even two Jin Jiawei were badly hurt and vomited blood on the spot.


    If the current situation continues, Jin Jiawei will certainly pay a price.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan was not soft hearted and immediately decided to let chaos fire, chaos demon ape and Dragon Girl join the battle.


    With the addition of the three of them, the situation on the field was immediately reversed. Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix were the first to be impacted, unable to resist, and were beaten back.


    Red fire and blood Phoenix are no better. They are in a worrying situation and their lives are hanging on the line.


    Among the five masters, Tianyuan dragon turtle is the most free and easy. Even now, chaotic Huoyu cooperates with the other two jinjiawei to siege, he is not down, relaxed and calm.


    "Boss, the Yuan Dragon Turtle was so strong that day. I didn''t expect that he didn''t lose in the face of three experts in the divine Kingdom at the same time. This strength is terrible!"


    Lin Xiao has been paying attention to the outside situation in the chaotic world. At the moment, he is completely shocked by the super strength shown by Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "If you live a long time, you will be more powerful than ordinary people!" Qin Fan said calmly. When he spoke, he grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed the Yuan Dragon turtle.

 Chapter 639

    "Elder Tianyuan dragon turtle, you are an elder. After living for countless years, you should be able to see through all this. Why should you get involved?" after a sword forced Tianyuan dragon turtle back, Qin fan motioned chaos demon ape to help the rest, and he took Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves." he simply stopped, and Tianyuan Longgui sighed.


    "If you don''t give in, I don''t believe he will do it to you." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "There are mole ants under the sage. You and I are mole ants in the sage''s eyes. I haven''t lived enough and want to live for another year." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Tianyuan dragon turtle said freely.


    It is precisely because he has lived for countless years that he knows what he is facing and what he needs.


    "You know, even if you come, it won''t change anything. What you can''t do in the forest of Warcraft, you can''t do in this gathering peak." looking coldly at the eyes of Tianyuan dragon turtle, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Evil spirit smiled. Tianyuan dragon turtle had a complacent attitude, which made people wonder what he meant.


    Qin fan, who was still confident and full of people, immediately became dignified and serious when he saw Tianyuan dragon turtle talking in this tone.


    In terms of the experience and strength of Tianyuan dragon turtle, it will definitely not open its mouth.


    Moreover, minmie is not an ignorant person. He will never fight a battle without confidence. Since he dares to let the five of them come, he must have absolute confidence.


    "Elder, don''t you have any killer mace?" Qin fan asked tentatively, looking at the Tianyuan dragon turtle with great interest.


    "You know all this?"


    He grinned arrogantly. The next moment, Tianyuan dragon turtle waved his arm, and immediately countless parts were constantly differentiated from him.


    If there were one or two, he wouldn''t take it seriously, but now there are countless and endless parts differentiated from Tianyuan dragon turtle, so that Qin fan can''t believe what he sees.


    "How could it be? How could you have so many separate bodies?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was silent and retreated. He was too nervous to know how to describe his mood.


    "Bad master, this is the Tianyuan part of Tianyuan dragon turtle. It is said that there are 99999999 Tianyuan parts in total. However, this is just a legend. No one has seen his parts, let alone so many parts." after seeing the appearance of countless parts, the chaotic demon ape immediately came to Qin fan and was very uneasy.


    "How could he have so many separated bodies?" Qin fan took a cold breath and said pale.


    "I don''t know. He has lived for so many years and knows a lot of unknown secrets, but it would be terrible if he really has so many separated bodies." palpitation looked at the Tianyuan dragon turtle who kept sacrificing separated bodies, and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Little brother Qin fan, do you still think I can''t change anything now?" he smiled and looked at Qin fan. The Tianyuan dragon Turtle was very aggressive while dividing and separating.


    "Do you really have 100 million separate bodies?" Qin fan took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "Less than 100 million, exactly 9999999. I know Jin Jiawei is in your hands, but I want to know, can your Jin Jiawei deal with so many Tianyuan separations?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said proudly.


    "Jin Jiawei really can''t help you with so many separations, but your separations can''t turn around with me. I''m still curious. You have so much ability. Why did you give in to minmie? I don''t believe minmie will kill you!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Tianyuan dragon turtle angrily.


    "I''m still saying that there are ants under the sage. There are some things you will naturally understand in the future!" looking at Qin fan calmly, Tianyuan dragon turtle said calmly.


    "Boss, there are too many of them. We can''t stand it!" when talking, the Lord Wang and Jin Jiawei stumbled to Qin fan, extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall with me." he patted the Lord on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "What should we do now?" the prince said grimly, holding the long sword tightly.


    "Protect the Dharma for me and leave everything else to me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But can you deal with so many of them alone?" the Lord doubted.


    "This is my business," Qin Fan said calmly.


    On the other side, Tianzhu and dimie all grinned cruelly when they saw Tianyuan dragon and turtle sacrifice. In their view, Qin fan will die this time.


    "What are you hesitating about? Kill them!" seeing Tianyuan Dragon Tortoise''s delay in killing, Tianzhu urged, and couldn''t wait to see Qin fan die under his nose.


    Glancing at Tianzhu, Tianyuan Longgui didn''t want to talk to him at all, but after hesitation, he still looked cruel and decisively ordered to kill.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, countless Tianyuan separated and immediately rushed forward to kill Qin fan and others, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Wang Jue and dragon lady were all flustered and at a loss. They didn''t know how to face the next situation.


    Qin fan was protected in the center by them. His face looked at all this calmly and was calm.


    "At this time, don''t sell off. Either take us into chaos beads or kill them!" the Dragon girl had no good way.


    She knew in her heart that Qin fan must have the means to clean up these Tianyuan separations, otherwise he would never be so calm and calm.


    "The power of the stars!"


    With a roar, Qin fan raised his hands to the sky, and suddenly the originally clear sky became dark.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark?" when stars appeared in the dark night sky, red fire blood Phoenix and di Mie were stunned. They didn''t know what medicine Qin fan sold in his gourd.


    "Broken!"


    When Qin fan shouted the word "broken", countless stars in the night sky immediately shot out the power of terror, corresponding to each Tianyuan, and directly killed him with the power of terror.


    "Eh!"


    When this scene really happened, not only chaos demon ape, Dragon Girl and others looked silly, but even heaven and earth were stunned. They couldn''t believe it, because none of them expected that Qin fan could deal with Tianyuan''s separation of Tianyuan dragon turtle with this means.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" staring at all this, Tianzhu was incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    "I said it long ago. I can''t help them. If you don''t believe it, do you believe it now?" he turned his head and looked at heaven and earth. Tianyuan dragon Turtle was quite helpless.

 Chapter 640

    "The power of heaven and stars... I didn''t expect that this boy should have such ability!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation. He couldn''t speak, and was shocked from his heart.


    Chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Wang Jue and others are all too excited to speak. Qin fan has refreshed their cognition again, especially chaos fire. At the moment, they admire Qin fan and almost kneel down.


    "Qin fan is also too powerful. I didn''t expect that his power of stars just restrained Tianyuan''s separation, and in terms of quantity alone, the stars will never be less than his separation. Tianyuan dragon turtle has met an enemy!" chaotic Huo was so excited that he was incoherent that he felt gratified from his heart.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    While they were chatting, the power of the stars on the sky was frantically killing Tianyuan''s separated body. They just took a few breaths before and after. Tianyuan dragon turtle took the initiative to stop and did not continue to sacrifice his separated body.


    Because he knew in his heart that it was meaningless to continue. No matter how many people were separated, they could not be more than the stars in the sky.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Opposite, Tianyuan dragon turtle took the initiative to recognize counseling, with a faint smile on his face, without any shame.


    "I said, this is my territory. You can''t do anything in the world of Warcraft forest, and it''s even more impossible to do it in Juling peak." looking down at Tianyuan dragon turtle, Qin fan is proud.


    On the contrary, Tianzhu, dimie, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix all look like frost eggplant. How can they be depressed and frustrated.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You''d better go!"


    Knowing that the sage vanishes, he must be peeping at himself. With him, he has no chance to kill, and he won''t let himself kill.


    "Let''s go!" the Tianyuan dragon turtle said freely, and decisively ordered the red fire blood Phoenix and the Ice Armor magic dragon to leave.


    Tianzhu and dimie were unwilling and didn''t want to leave.


    Before that, they thought they had a chance to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble. Now, Qin fan is far more powerful than they thought.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a disdainful cold hum sounded.


    Then, a huge palm fell from the sky, locked Qin fan''s body and patted him directly.


    The palm was as big as the curtain of heaven. It not only locked Qin fan''s body, but also implicated the Dragon Girl and chaotic demon ape standing next to him, all of whom could not move.


    When the accident came, they all looked confused. Their instinctive feeling told them that the sage minmie did it himself, otherwise they wouldn''t even have the chance to move their fingers.


    "Poof..."


    Under the power of terror, they were pressed on the ground, spitting blood, extremely embarrassed.


    Before that, Qin fan always thought that he had the ability and opportunity to fight the sage. Especially after understanding the four color power, his confidence in this aspect burst.


    But at this moment, he realized that Xuanyuan emperor had been merciful, or he was afraid of Bai linger, otherwise he would have no chance to avoid if he really wanted to kill.


    Death was approaching. Qin fan and others had never felt that death was so close to themselves. When they thought they would die, suddenly another angry voice sounded.


    "Minmie, you are a saint. You should be shameless to attack them?" it was Bai linger who spoke. As she promised Qin fan before, if minmie threatened Qin fan''s life, she would come out.


    She kept her promise.


    As Bai linger''s voice sounded, the power suppressed on Qin fan and others was instantly unlocked. Then, everything returned to normal, but they had a feeling of passing through the gate of hell. The feeling of being on the verge of death was very real.


    "Hoo hoo, how dangerous! Just now I really thought I would die in his hands!" the Dragon woman lay on the ground with palpitation, panting, and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "There are mole ants under the sage. That''s true! I thought my cultivation was good. After living for so many years, I didn''t expect to find that I was really like mole ants, and there was no room to fight back!" sighed with a palpitation, and the chaotic fire shook and sighed with emotion.


    "Didn''t you get hurt?" Qin fan immediately healed with the power of life, got up from the ground, looked at the people and asked.


    "I''m not the master. How are you?" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "I''m fine, but thanks to Bai linger, otherwise we would really die under Minhua. His strength is terrible! There is really a natural barrier between saints and non saints, which is insurmountable!" Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation, looked up at the place where the two saints fought in the void, and was extremely shocked.


    "Anyway, when the saint Bai linger comes, we will be all right!" chaos Huo comforted.


    On the other side, heaven and earth were expecting minmie to kill Qin fan himself. Unexpectedly, Bai linger suddenly came, which made their expectations empty and lost them all for a time.


    "You haven''t gone yet. It seems that you really want to stay at my gathering peak!" seeing Tianzhu and dimie, Qin fan looked at himself with great melancholy. Qin fan''s face was cold and immediately burst into murderous anger.


    Originally, he had no bottom in his heart. Now Bai linger came, he had nothing to fear, even if he killed them.


    "Let''s go!" feeling the threat, Tianzhu dared to hesitate and immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Little brother Qin fan, I''ll see you later!"


    About to leave, Tianyuan dragon turtle looked at Qin fan very politely. The clouds were light and the wind was light, just like saying goodbye to an old friend.


    "We''ll meet again!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Tianyuan dragon turtle didn''t deny it. Even with red fire blood Phoenix and Ice Armor magic dragon, he left with Tianzhu and dimie.


    "How do I feel that Tianyuan dragon turtle knows that it can''t help you even if he sacrifices his separation?" the Dragon Girl asked with her head tilted, very curious.


    "It''s very simple, because he knows my identity. Last time we fought in the forest of Warcraft, he probably guessed it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should we do now?" the Dragon girl said with a palpitating look at the contest between the saints in the void.


    "This is a conflict between saints. We can''t do anything. Just look at it!" Qin fan sighed when he looked up at Bai linger and the void where minmie was.


    In the void, Bai linger and minmie are at war. They seem to be arguing fiercely, but they are only limited to bickering. They didn''t fight from beginning to end.


    Obviously, they know their own strength, and they also know that if the sage takes action, it will be a disaster for the nine divine realms.


    So they will never do anything that can be discussed and solved.

 Chapter 641

    After some competition, the two saints gradually left Juling peak and disappeared.


    Until this moment, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "What are you thinking about?" the Dragon Girl asked softly when she saw Qin fan''s frown locked and unhappy.


    "Tianyuan dragon turtle is worthy of being the longest in the nine regions, that is, my power of heaven and stars can just restrain him, otherwise... No one can resist his separate attack. In addition, the sage is too powerful. Even if we are no matter how powerful, in the sage''s view, we are still mole ants. There is a long way to go and a long way to go." Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "In terms of your talent, it''s only a matter of time before you reach the sage realm. You will become a saint sooner or later." looking at Qin fan, the Dragon girl said seriously.


    "Hope." seeing that everyone was injured to varying degrees, Qin Fan said with concern, "now that Bai linger has come, minmie should not come again. Go back to the closed door and heal your wounds as soon as possible."


    "That''s OK. Call me out at any time if you need it." Lord Wang helped a gold armour Wei with vigorous Qi and clanking iron bones.


    After settling down, Qin fan also entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation.


    Just now, in order to deal with the hundreds of millions of Tianyuan separated bodies of Tianyuan dragon turtles, he used the power of the stars to consume a lot of his body. In addition, he was killed by the saints and spit blood. The whole person had long been at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    If it had not been for the force of life, he would have fallen.


    Relatively speaking, the chaotic demon ape was only killed by the sage and abused to vomit blood. It was not very serious. He was closed in the accelerated array for a hundred times. After recuperation for a period of time, he left the customs.


    It was his task to inquire about the news. Different from the previous single action, since the chaotic fire came out of the dead area, they acted together and took care of each other.


    In addition, Qin fan recuperated in the accelerated array for ten years before he left the pass. Under the nourishment of the power of life, his injury completely healed, and his cultivation also made further breakthroughs. He directly broke through from the eighth heaven of the divine emperor to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, which is only a line away from the divine emperor.


    When Qin fan left the pass, two ancient fierce beasts, chaos demon ape and chaos fire, had just returned from the outside.


    "Eh, you broke through again?" chaotic Huo was surprised to find that Qin fan''s temperament was completely different from that before.


    "Well, at present, the cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor!" Qin fan nodded calmly and said softly.


    Seeing their dusty appearance, Qin fan asked, "are you out? What''s the news outside?"


    "Master, Zhuge long and long Kun came out of the immortal killing sword array you set up in Zhuge mansion." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Who put it?" Qin fan asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know. There''s no news outside. We didn''t hear about it."


    "When I set up the immortal sword array in Xuanyuan family, the sage Xuanyuan emperor couldn''t break it. Can there be people who can break the immortal sword array in the nine regions?" muttered to himself. Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Master, we also got a message that people from the Xuanyuan continent have risen up and are now controlled by the Xuanyuan family." seeing Qin fan in deep thought, the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "Who?" glanced at him, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Qin Xiong!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "What, my father?"


    Qin fan, who was not serious, immediately became serious when he realized that Qin Xiong had risen to the divine realm and was controlled by the Xuanyuan family.


    On the other side, chaos devil ape and chaos Huo Yu also looked at each other after hearing Qin fan''s words. They were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiong was Qin fan''s father.


    "Master, is Qin Xiong your father?" the chaotic demon ape asked carefully.


    "Well, when did this happen? Did you ever see my father?"


    Qin fan became a little restless at this moment. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even know what to do.


    "No, we also overheard it. We thought it was an insignificant person, but we didn''t expect it to be your father..." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the chaotic demon ape quickly added, "master, since it''s your father, I''ll ask again immediately. Maybe the Xuanyuan family hasn''t found his identity yet. If I can save him, I''ll try to save him."


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Fan said calmly without any delay.


    "No, if you go, the goal is too big. If you are found, the loss will outweigh the gain. Let me go with Huo. Don''t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will do our best, even at the cost of our lives." the chaotic demon ape vowed, which is also a commitment to Qin fan.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for your good news, and you should be careful." Qin Fan said rationally and didn''t blindly ask to go together.


    With a quick decision, the chaos evil ape and chaos fire who had just returned hurriedly left Juling peak and went straight to the critical Xuanyuan family.


    After the chaos demon ape and chaos Huoyu left, Qin fan began to become anxious. After all, no one expected that his father Qin Xiong would fly to the divine realm at this time and fall into the hands of Xuanyuan family.


    Dare not expose his identity at will. At present, the only thing Qin fan can do is wait.


    Waiting is painful. Qin fan lives like a year.


    Three days later, the chaotic demon ape came back alone, covered with blood and full of holes. It looked terrible. There was no Qin Xiong or chaotic fire around.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing him black and blue, Qin fan basically guessed what was going on. The situation may be more tragic than he imagined.


    "Boss, we were ambushed by ghosts and demons. They calculated me and chaos Huo, and they already knew your father''s identity." looking at Qin fan, chaos evil ape was embarrassed and looked very weak.


    "Fire?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "In order to protect me from leaving, he was caught by ghosts, demons and people, and now he is in the ghost killer." he looked at Qin fan with great guilt. The chaotic demon ape sat directly on the ground and was dying.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to save them!"


    After that, Qin fan decisively injected the strong power of life into the chaotic demon ape''s body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Nourished by the power of life, the chaotic demon ape, who was powerless and even struggled to stand up, seemed to be given a shot of cardiotonic and immediately glowed and energetic.


    "How do you feel now?" Qin Fan said slightly relieved.


    "I''m fine, boss. It''s all skin injuries. Now I''ve almost recovered, but I still let you down after all." he looked down at Qin fan with great guilt and felt very sorry.

 Chapter 642

    "It''s none of your business. I know you''ve tried your best! What''s the matter with Xuanyuan family?" Qin fan comforted by patting the chaotic demon ape on the shoulder.


    "We were killed and ambushed by ghosts and Demons near the gate of critical space. Heavenly ghosts, earth demons, human killers and more than 100 ghost killers were there. As soon as we appeared, they rushed up and didn''t give us time to react. Then I asked Qin Xiong, and they said they knew Qin Xiong was your father." take a breath, and the chaotic demon ape truthfully said.


    "Xuanyuan family... It seems that he doesn''t intend to give up until he kills me!" Qin Fan said with clenched fists.


    "Master, Huo Yu was also taken away by them for saving me. What should I do next?" he looked at Qin fan nervously. What did the chaotic demon ape hope to do.


    "They are the capital to threaten me. As long as I''m alive, they won''t be in danger, and they all know what the consequences will be if Huo and my father die, so they won''t be in danger in a short time. I''ll try to save them." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    When he spoke, a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, which was murderous and silent.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued: "continue to inquire about the Xuanyuan family, and pay close attention to the whereabouts of Zhuge long and long Kun. Since they have been released, they will not give up."


    "OK, I''ll inquire about it now!" nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "Does your injury matter? Do you want to rest for a while before going out? It''s urgent." looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, master. Just now I''ve fully recovered from my injury under the nourishment of the power of life." the chaotic demon ape waved his fist and said with ease.


    "Then be careful and don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the chaotic demon ape left, Qin fan was not idle and came to the animal kingdom alone.


    The five spirit beasts of the beast emperor have been practicing in seclusion for so many years. As a brother, Qin fan is really worried about accidents.


    The animal kingdom extinguishes the forest.


    When Qin fan appeared here, the elder of the nine palaces stood in front of him. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the nine palaces looked at Qin fan in great surprise and said, "it''s your brother Qin fan. Who dares to break into the silent forest without permission."


    "Hasn''t the beast emperor left the pass yet?" Qin fan asked calmly, nodding slightly.


    "No, we''ve been waiting for him to get out of the pass." shrugged, the nine palaces were quite helpless.


    "Can I see him?" Qin fan pressed step by step.


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan would put forward such a request. Jiugong was a little surprised. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, it''s important. It''s not something he can decide.


    "Yes!"


    Just when the nine palaces were at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, a loud voice sounded not far away.


    Following the sound, he saw that it was no one else who was talking. It was one yuan, the first of the nine elders in the beast domain. At the moment, he was walking quickly.


    "Elder, you can count it!" Jiugong was relieved when he saw one yuan coming.


    Nodding calmly, one yuan signaled Jiugong not to be nervous. "I''ve seen the elder." he leaned slightly and Qin Fanke said.


    "Ha ha, you''re too outsider, but how did you come here?" he looked at Qin fan with great interest.


    "I have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. I came here to see the beast emperor. After all, he has been closed for more than 100 years, and I am a little worried about him; second, I want to consult you about several things." looking at Yiyuan''s eyes carefully, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see him!" he said decisively without much consideration.


    "Can I really go and see him?"


    Originally, I was worried that it would take a lot of talking. Unexpectedly, the elder Yiyuan agreed directly, which surprised Qin fan.


    "In fact, I can understand your mood. After all, he grew up with you. You regard him as a relative. He has stayed in my animal kingdom for hundreds of years. Let alone you, I would be worried if I were you. It''s natural for you to see him. However, in order not to disturb his closed practice and avoid the failure of his efforts for hundreds of years, we can only look at it from a distance. Should it be no problem?" Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, elder Yiyuan asked frankly.


    "Of course, no problem. I just need to take a long look and make sure he''s okay. That''s enough." Qin fan hurried.


    "Well, please follow me."


    Immediately, under the leadership of elder Yiyuan, the three of them went straight to the Holy Land in the animal kingdom.


    At the entrance of a cave, two elders, three elders, four elders and five elders from the animal kingdom were there. They were surprised to see Qin fan coming under the leadership of Yiyuan and Jiugong.


    "Elder, are you..." the second elder came forward and asked in great confusion.


    "Qin fan wants to see the beast emperor. Let him in." one Yuan said bluntly.


    "But the cultivation of the beast emperor is now at a critical moment, in case..." the second elder Lao Cheng was frightened.


    "He just looked from a distance and I was responsible for anything." elder Yiyuan said bluntly.


    After really hearing what the elder said, although they still had concerns in their hearts, they didn''t speak again, but automatically made way for Qin fan to enter.


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and walked towards the cave with big steps.


    The cave is not deep. When you go about 100 meters deep, you can see the familiar figure of the five spirit beasts from a distance. At the moment, he appears in the form of noumenon, covered with mysterious energy, and exudes a terrible smell.


    Although I don''t know what his current situation is, one thing is certain that he is alive and well. It''s no big deal. Everything is under control.


    After determining this point, Qin fan did not stay and immediately left the cave for fear of disturbing his closed practice.


    "How''s it going, brother Qin fan? Is he all right?" seeing Qin fan coming out of the cave, the elder Yiyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I looked at him from a distance and didn''t disturb his cultivation." Qin Fan said with relief.


    "Don''t worry, we usually have at least four elders to stay to protect the Dharma and ensure that there are no accidents, so he won''t have an accident as long as he doesn''t go crazy." elder Yiyuan promised.


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    "By the way, don''t you have other things to consult me? This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk while walking." one yuan customer said.


    "You should have heard of Zhuge long and long Kun being released? I want to know. Do you know who released them?" Qin fan asked bluntly looking into his eyes.


    New Coronavirus has been crazy about spreading so much that I dare not go home.

 Chapter 643

    "I''ve also inquired about this matter carefully. Some people say that the sage of Yuelai Inn has no desire, but there is no final conclusion about who is it. You know, the sage is a dragon. He won''t show up easily if he doesn''t want you to know." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the elder Yiyuan said sincerely.


    "No desire... How did he get involved with Zhuge long?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was confused and couldn''t figure out what the relationship was between them.


    There was no answer, and it was not clear for a dollar what the relationship between them was.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan continued to ask, "have you heard of my father Qin Xiong being captured by the Xuanyuan family?"


    "Well, but I didn''t know until recently. I heard that chaos Huo and chaos evil ape were ambushed by ghosts and Demons just after they went to the pro domain. Among them, chaos Huo was also caught. Is it true?"


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan calmly said: "That''s true. Although I let them go after the first World War of the immortal killing sword array, the Xuanyuan family has been resentful and looking for revenge. That''s why they took my father. I hope you can help me find out the information and find out the specific location of my father and hundunhuo. After all, you know, it''s not easy for me to come forward now. The Xuanyuan family is here Special protection for my people. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve sent experts from the beast domain to investigate at the first time. Once I have the exact news, I''ll tell you at the first time." I promised one yuan without any hesitation.


    "Then thank you." Qin fan nodded gratefully. He looked back at the holy land of the animal kingdom and continued, "if the animal emperor leaves the customs, remember to tell me at the first time. I hope to see him as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about it," one yuan promised.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan didn''t stop more in the beast domain and went directly back to the Dou domain.


    At the foot of julingfeng mountain, just as he was going back, he found a familiar figure standing there, with his hands on his back, tall and proud.


    "ZHUGE long!!!"


    From a distance, when Qin fan was sure that the man was Zhuge long, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was very surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and I''ll be all right!" ZHUGE long grinned at the moment when his eyes met.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fan said without fear.


    "You''ve hurt me so hard!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly. Zhuge long looked ferocious and didn''t hide his hatred for him.


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to kill you, otherwise I would have killed you. But I didn''t intend to let you out, but now that I''m out, I''ll be a good man. Don''t think about those unrealistic things. I hope you can understand that chaotic beads are not what you can covet." sneer at Zhu Ge Long''s eyes and Qin fan BA''s airway.


    "I didn''t expect to come out alive, but since I can come out alive, you can''t think better." his hands clenched his fists, the bones in Zhuge Long''s body rattled, and his murderous spirit made people cold.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Your master cliff ancestor died in my hands. Jin Jiawei was incorporated by me. What do you take to revenge me? Also, you''d better not annoy me, otherwise it''s a problem whether you can leave here alive today!" Qin fan sneered at Zhuge Long''s eyes and said cruelly.


    "You killed my master. It''s a bitter feud. You and I will never die!" ZHUGE long said angrily, looking at Qin fan with an open-minded attitude.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t we fight life and death now? See who can laugh last?"


    Seeing Zhuge Long''s domineering posture, Qin fan was irritated and offered the blood Dragon Sword directly, ready to start at any time.


    Although there is still a big gap between the current cultivation and Zhuge long, Qin fan is not afraid of Zhuge long because the Dragon girl is in the chaotic world and supported by Jin Jiawei.


    "Do you dare to fight against the two of us and not let any third person intervene?" ZHUGE long provoked. He was worried that chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl and others would help.


    "Don''t listen to him. This guy is cunning. We must admit that his strength is very strong and unpredictable. You can''t get any advantage from him alone. You let me out and let me deal with him!"


    Before Qin fan answered, the voice of the Dragon Girl rang in his mind, afraid that Qin fan would suffer under impulse.


    "Don''t worry, I have the full attribute armor of the God of war. Even if he deceives me, he can''t kill me. What''s more, I''m only separated outside, and it doesn''t matter if I die." Qin Fan said freely.


    After appeasing the Dragon Girl and others, he responded to Zhuge long and said, "your master and cliff ancestors died under my hands. Are you my opponent?"


    "Hum, I''ve made it clear that without Jin Jiawei, you can''t kill him. Single round strength, let alone kill my master, you can''t even kill me." looking at Qin fan coldly, Zhuge long said angrily.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you."


    No more nonsense, Qin fan immediately raised the blood dragon sword and showed his sword without reservation.


    In an instant, the sharp sword broke through the confinement of time and space, and directly raged in the past before Zhuge long had time to react.


    Zhuge Long''s most powerful is the shadowless body method, and he also mastered the law of time. Therefore, in the face of Qin fan''s sudden attack, although he was cramped and had no time to respond, he still skillfully avoided the edge of the blood dragon divine sword with the law of time and shadowless body method.


    "Eh, yes, your accomplishments have made great progress compared with those in those years!" the strong blow was easily resolved by Zhuge long. Qin fan was surprised, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "I''ve been practicing hard for years, and that''s the moment. Today, you have to pay the price for what you''ve done!!!" looking at Qin fan with blood red eyes, Zhuge long said proudly. He has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Have backbone, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you!" Qin fan sneered with indifference.


    Although Zhuge long is strong enough, after more than 100 years of experience, he is not the original Qin fan. Even if there is a gap in cultivation, Qin fan believes that he can make up for everything by virtue of the formula of nine deaths.


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with Zhuge long.


    After being trapped for so many years, Zhuge long held a bad breath in his heart. Now he has a chance to revenge, and he will not miss it.


    At present, he completely fought with Qin fan in a desperate attitude, and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Although Qin fan is only a line away from the shenhuang realm, he is still far from Zhuge long in strength. If he did not rely on his strong defense, he would have been defeated.

 Chapter 644

    "I haven''t seen you for only a few hundred years. I didn''t expect your cultivation to reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor. It''s only a thin line from the realm of the divine emperor. To be fair, you have great talent. You are an extremely rare genius. It''s amazing. But Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest wind. You''re doomed to be a short-lived ghost."


    Generally, he ridiculed Qin fan. Zhuge long had absolute confidence and confidence in killing him.


    "I admit you are very powerful, but even if you fight alone, you may not be able to kill me!" Qin fan tried to resist. Qin fan protected his body with the blood dragon sword and tried not to let him hurt himself.


    "Really? Let me show you how powerful my shadowless body method is!"


    The look on his face suddenly became ferocious. The next moment, Zhuge Long''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, he had come behind Qin fan. The long sword in his hand stabbed Qin fan''s heart and wanted to take his life with a sword.


    He practiced this scene countless times in the immortal sword array, and even considered every detail to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    Everything was moving in the direction he expected, but at the moment when the sharp sword was about to pierce Qin fan''s chest, time stopped.


    "Eh, the law of time stillness!"


    Zhuge long himself understood the law of time. When he found that the time around him stopped flowing, his face changed greatly and realized that something was wrong.


    After all, he has deep attainments in the law of time.


    Just when he was ready to kill Qin fan by breaking the law of time stillness with his super cultivation, he was surprised to find that when the sword in his hand stabbed past, it was empty, and Qin fan ran away first.


    "Eh, this, this is the law of space!!!"


    Originally, Qin fan was surprised to understand the law of time. Unexpectedly, he showed the law of space at the moment. He was so surprised that he took a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I have understood all the five rules. Do you think you can kill me?" Qin fan looked down at Zhuge long with consternation on his face.


    "Have you understood the five laws? No way! It''s impossible! I''ve lived for so many years and only understood the law of time. How long have you been flying to the divine realm? It''s impossible to understand all the laws!"


    Staring at Qin fan in amazement, Zhuge long couldn''t believe it was true, because he knew how difficult the five laws were to understand.


    As the master of Dou domain, he was able to gain a foothold with the cultivation of shenhuang realm, together with the shadowless body method and the law of time. It''s hard to believe that Qin fan actually understood the five laws.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. I still say that, even if your cultivation is higher than me, it''s a fool''s dream to kill me!" he sneered at Zhuge long and Qin fan was proud.


    "Come again!"


    Unable to accept all this, Zhuge long clenched his steel teeth and killed Qin fan again.


    For him at the moment, he is still struggling. Even if he knows that there will be no good results, he is unwilling to give up.


    "This kind of person must be eliminated and then quickly. If you keep him alive today, you will certainly bite you like a mad dog in the future. If you are not sure to kill him on your own, let me come out to help you. By the way, you''d better let the LORD out. After all, all his relatives died in the hands of Zhuge long." the Dragon woman was jealous of evil.


    Qin fan really didn''t intend to let Zhuge long go, but the Dragon girl really reminded him. She didn''t talk nonsense immediately. She resolutely released Lord Wang and asked him to avenge himself.


    The next moment, the Lord appeared out of thin air.


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, Wang Jue''s pupils were red. He was looking at Zhuge long and wanted to spit fire. He was murderous.


    "Lord Wang!!!"


    Originally, he was still a little upset, but he really found that standing in front of him was Lord Wang. Zhuge Long''s face was very blue and very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out alive!" Lord Wang looked at you with his fist clenched.


    If you wanted to live, if you could kill, Zhuge long would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    "You traitor took Jin Jiawei to take refuge with him. I''ll kill you myself!" ZHUGE long said angrily, looking at the Lord Wang.


    "Hum, you killed all my relatives. I''ve been bearing the burden for so many years in order to find a chance to revenge. Qin fan gave me a new life and a chance to revenge!"


    Looking at Zhuge long with red eyes, Wang Jue gnashed his teeth. It seemed that the tragic death of his relatives was repeated in front of him, so that he could not suppress his anger.


    "Well, let me see what you can do today. Don''t let me down!"


    With a wave of his arm, Zhuge long looked at him arrogantly, with an arrogant attitude.


    Wang Jue, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, didn''t talk nonsense. He sacrificed his long sword and killed him. He was aggressive.


    Qin fan is intended to assist Lord Wang. After all, these Ge long are powerful and domineering. He is not necessarily an opponent alone.


    But he was stopped by the LORD before he shot. Although it was just a look in his eyes, Qin fan understood his intention and planned to revenge on his own.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them had a bad breath in their hearts and wanted to kill each other.


    In terms of strength alone, both Wang Jue and Zhuge long are super experts in the later stage of shenhuangjing. They can be alone. But when they really fight, it can be seen that Wang Jue is obviously a little worse than Zhuge long who has shadowless body method and time law.


    If you continue like this, at most three incense sticks will come, and the Lord Wang will certainly pay a price.


    "Dragon Girl, what do you think?"


    Feeling something wrong, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the Dragon Girl and wanted to know what she thought.


    "As the master of the fighting field, Zhuge long is really powerful. You have fought with him and know how terrible his strength is. There is no doubt about the strength of Lord Wang as the leader of Jin Jiawei. Although from the scene, Lord Wang is still a little worse than Zhuge long, it is not easy for Zhuge long to defeat him." after careful analysis, the Dragon woman talked with confidence.


    "Do I need to do it?" Qin fan continued.


    "If you really want to leave Zhuge long here, do it!" the Dragon woman said frankly. What she said has been very clear. There is no need to talk about morality and justice with Zhuge long.


    "That makes sense!"


    Under the premise that Lord Wang could not attack for a long time, Qin fan secretly offered four colors and prepared to kill.


    Once Zhuge long is hit by the four-color force, he is bound to be seriously injured. At that time, it is impossible for him to leave again.


    "Ow..."


    However, when Qin fan was looking for an opportunity to prepare for the killer, there was an enlightening roar not far away.


    Qin fan''s face changed greatly when he heard the sound, because judging from the sound, it was no one else, it was the ancestor of long Kun who was trapped in the immortal killing sword array.


    No one expected that he would come too!

 Chapter 645

    A moment later, long Kun appeared in front of Qin fan as a middle-aged man. He was looking at him fiercely and said with hatred: "Qin fan boy, you have hurt me so hard!"


    "I''m flattered. Aren''t you free now?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "I''m free, but the Kun people with me are all dead. They are my people, but they all died under your immortal killing sword array because of me. This is a deep blood feud between me and you. I''m sorry for them if I don''t kill you myself." steel teeth clenched, and long Kun''s father shot murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, The bones in the body are clicking.


    "It seems that you have been in the immortal killing sword array for so many years. If you hadn''t colluded with Zhuge long and calculated me, would they die? In the final analysis, they died because of you. Moreover, I couldn''t do anything about me. Now that so many years have passed, do you think they can still threaten me?" Looking at the ancestor of long Kun with indifference, Qin Fan said strongly.


    With Jin Jiawei in hand, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Kun ancestor at the moment. Moreover, after years of hard cultivation, he is only a line away from the shenhuang realm, and there are four colors that frighten saints. It is difficult for the Dragon Kun ancestor to threaten him.


    "Hum!"


    On the other side, long Kun didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan. He immediately looked cruel and killed him cruelly.


    Without flinching back, Qin fan gripped the blood dragon sword and met him fearlessly.


    Even if his accomplishments have not reached the realm of the divine emperor, he can remain invincible with the full attribute of the God of war armor.


    "You''d better let me come. The cultivation of long Kun is very strong. It''s not bad compared with Zhuge long. Or if you let Jin Jiawei out, there''s no need to grind haw with them." the Dragon woman said frankly and always asked to fight.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but fighting with him can improve my cultivation. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin fan was stubborn. Qin fan didn''t let the Dragon Girl and others out, but had the obligation to kill them repeatedly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan''s action is the "Tiansha sword formula", supplemented by the laws of time, space, power and death.


    On the other side, long Kun didn''t take Qin fan seriously by virtue of his strong cultivation. Therefore, when facing Qin fan with all his strength, he fell into a bottomless pit in an instant.


    Under the suppression of the law of power, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and then under the seal of the law of time, the time flow around stopped flowing. Under the confinement of the law of space, he could not escape the sword of the blood dragon divine sword. Under the control of the law of death, his life was passing madly at an unimaginable speed.


    Shock!


    A series of attacks made long Kun''s whole person confused. Before that, he never thought that Qin fan had understood the five laws and applied the four laws to himself.


    In a hurry, facing the sword of the blood dragon divine sword, even if his cultivation reached the later stage of the divine realm, he could not avoid it.


    There was no accident. The blood Dragon Sword brutally pierced his chest and immediately burst into blood.


    What''s more fatal is that the law of death is crazy swallowing his life, making his hair pale in a moment and his face full of wrinkles.


    Judging from the speed at which the law of death devours life, as long as Qin fan can still hold on to ten breaths, there is no doubt that Lao Kun will die.


    However, after all, long Kun was an old monster who had lived for countless years. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately fought back with all his strength. At the same time, he broke the spatial balance and fled to the safety field.


    At the moment, a blood hole had been pierced in his chest by the blood dragon sword, the corners of his mouth were flowing uncontrollably with congestion, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his hair was as white as an old man.


    In the chaotic world, Long Nv, Lin Xiao and others were stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe that Qin fan could make long Kun pay such a heavy price by leaping over the hierarchy, and even nearly died under this blow.


    "It''s incredible. How did the boss do it? Isn''t the ancestor of long Kun more powerful than Zhuge long? Why did he let him pay the price without blood?" looking at the Dragon Girl, Lin Xiao explained the confusion and uncertainty in his heart.


    "It''s very simple. Long Kun underestimated Qin fan''s strength, but Qin fan unexpectedly matched the five laws perfectly. Don''t say long Kun didn''t expect it, even I didn''t expect it!" take a deep breath, and the Dragon woman sighed and expressed her admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    Outside, long Kun stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan. He was silent. He didn''t expect Qin fan to master the law to this extent.


    "The law of time... The law of death... The law of power... The law of space... How is it possible? How can you control so many laws?" looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, the ancestor of long Kun was shocked and couldn''t believe Qin fan had such terrible strength.


    "I''ve just warmed up, but you can''t do it. Can you still fight?" Qin fan asked proudly, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "It''s only a few hundred years. How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan pale and said to long Kun.


    "Don''t think you''ve been practicing these years, and I''m not idle." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Come again!"


    Even if he was injured, long Kun was unwilling and spared no effort to kill him again.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was also impolite and welcomed him fearlessly.


    After all, long Kun is the ancestor of the Kun nationality. There is no doubt about his strength. At present, even if he is injured, his absolute strength is here. Especially when he becomes cautious with a correct attitude, Qin fan is difficult to hurt him again.


    The confrontation between the strong and the strong also fell into a stalemate for a time.


    "Sister Long Nv, what do you think? Do you think Qin fan can defeat long Kun?" in the chaotic world, Ling Xue asked quietly, worried that Qin fan would be injured again.


    "Based on my understanding of him, as long as he is willing, he can solve the problem of long Kun''s ancestor at any time, especially when he is injured. But the reason why he didn''t do so is that he wants to practice his skills, strive to improve his accomplishments, and break through to reach the realm of the divine emperor as soon as possible." the Dragon woman carefully analyzed and had a plan in mind.


    "Boss, is he really so tough now?" grinned. Lin Xiao was sincerely pleased with Qin fan''s strength.


    "Generally, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the strength. But Qin fan is an alternative. Even if his cultivation is not as good as others, he can kill people beyond his level!" the Dragon girl said frankly, and her words can''t hide her admiration for Qin fan.

 Chapter 646

    "Sister long, I''m relieved to hear you say that." she was relieved, but Ling Xue still put all her energy outside and worried about making mistakes again.


    Not far away, in the confrontation between lord Wang and Zhuge long, the two still showed a close match, but it was obvious that Lord Wang was gradually losing ground, and Zhuge long had been pressing him.


    "No, the ancestors of corpse Kun and bone Kun are leading a group of Kun people to kill!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon girl suddenly found something, and her face became dignified and nervous.


    "What? Gukun and Shikun... How did they come here?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. In an instant, everyone''s face in the chaotic world became dignified.


    "They must have come prepared. It seems that even Qin fan doesn''t want to sacrifice Jin Jiawei!" the Dragon girl said anxiously, and her face looked gloomy.


    In the fierce battle, Qin fan focused on dealing with the old ancestor of long Kun, but he also heard the words of the Dragon Girl, but he always had a calm attitude and didn''t pay attention to the arrival of the old ancestors of bone Kun and corpse Kun.


    If it''s just Gu Kun and Shi Kun, the Dragon woman doesn''t pay attention to it, but at the moment, more than 1000 Kun people have been killed together with their two ancestors, and they also have a murderous attitude, which is shocking.


    "Why did so many Kun people come all at once?" Lin Xiao frowned and became nervous.


    Without speaking, even the Dragon girl was worried at the moment. They all wanted to know how Qin fan should deal with it next.


    Qin fan knew the arrival of the Kun nationality well. Even if Gu Kun and Shi Kun watched closely, he didn''t stop and continued to fight with long Kun.


    "Boy, you''re finished. All the Kuns are here, and you have to die here today!" after discovering the arrival of reinforcements, the old dragon Kuns rallied and became energetic and confident.


    "Let''s not say if they can threaten me. Even if they can threaten me, I''m afraid you can''t see it." looking at the ancestor of long Kun cruelly, Qin fan is proud.


    "What do you mean?" when he realized something was wrong, long Kun was surprised.


    "Because I didn''t intend to let you see it." Qin Fanba said.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! I admit that you are very powerful and have mastered the five rules, but I don''t believe you dare to kill me in front of him." long Kun looked down and said that the Kuns of Gu Kun and Shi Kun were his strength.


    "Really? Then watch it!"


    With a cruel sneer, Qin fan showed five rules again without hesitation to cooperate with the nine death formula.


    Just now, he suffered from the dark loss of the five laws. Now, facing the five laws again, long Kun turned pale and immediately asked Gu Kun and Shi Kun for help.


    "What are you two waiting for? Come and save me! If you don''t do it, I''ll die in his hands!!!" looking at their two masters, long Kun shouted loudly. He really felt that his life was threatened.


    "Qin fan boy, if you dare to hurt long Kun''s father, we won''t finish with you, and we will level the Juling peak!" Gu Kun''s father bullied his airway, which was a threat to Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who didn''t want to kill so quickly, seemed to be angered. His face was cruel and extremely cruel.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, all the retreat routes of the seriously injured ancestor long Kun were blocked.


    Moreover, under the laws of time, power, space and death, he became a living target and couldn''t move at all.


    What is more fatal is that the power of mixed flood was penetrated into the body of long Kun''s ancestor by Qin fan with the law of time plus color and the law of power, which made him lose the ability to resist in an instant and seriously injured again.


    "Poof..."


    A series of actions were completed at one go. At the moment when the opportunity came, Qin fan resolutely swept the neck of long Kun''s ancestor with the blood dragon sword and the sword spirit''s attack, and cut off his head in front of Gu Kun''s and Shi Kun''s ancestors.


    "Poof..."


    When long Kun''s father was beheaded, his blood gushed, and he directly changed into a body and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    With the head of long Kun in one hand, Qin fan looked at Gu Kun and Shi Kun proudly and asked indifferently.


    "Boy, you!!!"


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to kill him in front of me. What do you think of our words?" both Gu Kun and Shi Kun looked at Qin fan with a vengeance, and their ferocious expression seemed to eat them raw.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll treat what you said as a fart!" laughed cruelly. Qin fan sneered and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You''re too arrogant. I swear I won''t be human if you don''t wash Juling peak today!" Gu Kun said with a ferocious face, and the murderous spirit on his body is frightening.


    "You are not human!" Qin fan sneered.


    "All the Kun people listen to the order. If they see human beings within a hundred miles, they will be killed without mercy!!!" I can''t hold back. The ancestor of corpse Kun gave the order to kill the Kun people and wanted to revenge Qin fan.


    The death of long Kun''s ancestor had a great impact on them and even made them feel ashamed.


    "Hum, don''t let you see my real strength. You really think I''m easy to bully!"


    With a horizontal face, Qin fan decisively released all Jin Jiawei and connected with the Dragon Girl in the face of the Kun people who were about to attack like wolves and tigers.


    More than 300 Jin Jiawei appeared at once, and many of them reached the realm of the divine emperor, most of which were in the realm of the divine emperor. This made Gu Kun and Shi Kun stupid. Even Zhuge long, who was fighting with Lord Wang in the south wind of South Street not far away, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knew this was his golden guard, but now the strength of golden guard is so much stronger than that time that even he can''t believe his eyes.


    "Jin Jiawei listens to the order. I''m your master Zhuge long. Lord Wang is a traitor. Don''t be blinded by him. Now I order you to kill Lord Wang and Qin fan. I can let bygones be bygones!!!" ZHUGE long directly gives up the fight and comes to Jin Jiawei to plot against them.


    However, to his despair, the orderly Jin Jiawei was indifferent to his orders and did not respond at all, which made Zhuge long very disappointed.


    "I''m Zhuge long. Don''t you know me?" roared Zhuge long again.


    "They all know that you are Zhuge long, but unfortunately, you are not their master!" the Lord sarcastically said, holding a sharp sword.


    On New Year''s Eve, I wish you a happy new year and a reunion of all families

 Chapter 647

    "Which of us Jin Jiawei doesn''t have a deep blood feud with you? Zhuge long, you will die if you do more injustice. Don''t bother here." coldly looking at Zhuge Long''s eyes, a Jin Jiawei in the realm of God responded strongly.


    His words also represented all Jin Jiawei. After the voice fell, Jin Jiawei immediately responded and shouted in unison to kill Zhuge long.


    "Kill Zhuge long!"


    "Kill Zhuge long!!"


    "Kill Zhuge long!!!"


    The sound waves were like tides, one after another, which made Zhuge long pale and tremble for no reason.


    "Gu Kun and Shi Kun, are you sure you want to wash my Juling peak with blood, right?"


    On the other hand, Qin fan directly threw the bloody head of long Kun''s ancestor to Gu Kun and Shi Kun, looked at them with disdain and asked.


    Silence!


    Gu Kun and Shi Kun looked at the head of long Kun on the ground and looked at each other. They were very contradictory.


    You know, Jin Jiawei''s strength is much stronger than expected. Even if there are more than 1000 Kun ethnic groups, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    "Let''s go!"


    After hesitation, Gu Kun and Shi Kun seemed to have an idea. Now Gu Kun resolutely ordered to retreat.


    "What do you two mean? They killed long Kun in front of you. Are you going to forget it?" ZHUGE long angrily looked at them.


    "Jin Jiawei''s strength today is not comparable to that of the past. In the field of chaos, I saw 55 ghosts killed and 55 Jin Jiawei killed, and Jin Jiawei had no casualties at all. Although we have a large number of Kun people, even if we kill these Jin Jiawei, we will pay a heavy price." looking at Zhuge long, Gu Kun''s ancestor said indifferently.


    Zhuge long was speechless, especially when he heard that Jin Jiawei killed ghosts and demons, his mood was extremely complicated.


    You know, these people used to be the most powerful fighting force under him, but now they are incorporated by Qin fan.


    "If you want to go, you can go with us. If you don''t want to, you can stay here." old Shi Kun said calmly.


    After that, no matter what Zhuge long thought, they left directly with the Kun nationality.


    Seeing this, Zhuge long dared not hesitate and immediately left with them, because he knew what would happen if he stayed.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Zhuge long was about to leave with the Kun people, sir Wang was red eyed and had blue veins on his forehead. He was unwilling to let them go.


    Seeing this, Qin fan looked at the direction of Kun''s departure and said coldly, "wait."


    "Qin fan, what do you mean?" Shi Kun said angrily.


    "You Kun people can leave, but Zhuge long must stay here." Qin Fan said strongly.


    "If we have to take him away?" Gu Kun said angrily when he was threatened again.


    "If you insist on doing so, I don''t mind leaving you all here. But I advise you not to doubt the strength of Jin Jiawei, and I can assure you that you Kun people are not enough for us to kill Jin Jiawei!" Qin Fan said with sharp eyes like a sword.


    Zhuge long, who was going to leave, felt great pressure at the moment. He looked at Gu Kun and Shi Kun with palpitation and said, "what are you afraid of? Just fight with them. I don''t believe you Kun people are so cowardly. Don''t forget that you are more than three times as many as Jin Jiawei."


    Nodded, Gu Kun came to Zhuge long calmly and said, "you''re right. We can really fight him, but if it''s for you, it''s not necessary."


    After putting down this sentence, Gu Kun''s father said extremely heartless, "let''s go!"


    "You!!!"


    Looking at the back of Gu Kun and Shi Kun, Zhuge long felt abandoned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t put your hope on them. I killed the ancestor long Kun in front of them. They don''t dare to do anything. Do you think they will fight against me for you? Zhuge long, you''re too naive!" Qin fan sneered at the panicked Zhuge long.


    When he spoke, a group of Jin Jiawei led by the Lord Wang surrounded him directly, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "What do you want?"


    Alone and helpless, Zhuge long began to fear. He knew what would happen if these golden guards were killed.


    "Lord Wang, you brothers of jinjiawei will take over the Zhuge dragon. You can do whatever you want." ignoring the extreme fear of Zhuge dragon, Qin fan looked at Lord Wang seriously.


    "OK!" he nodded solemnly. Lord Wang clenched his long sword, looked at Zhuge long and said, "you probably didn''t expect such a day?"


    "Do you really want to commit the following crimes? Don''t forget, I selected you all myself!" ZHUGE long roared in the face of these former subordinates.


    "You''re right. You picked us out in person, but you killed our relatives yourself. You must die here today to apologize for your grievances!" the LORD said with hatred. He immediately looked cruel and killed us.


    "The Kun nationality has never been so counselled." when she came to Qin fan, the Dragon woman admired her.


    "They came to kill me, thanks to Jin Jiawei, otherwise it would be difficult to end today!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "But you killed long Kun in front of them. It''s so handsome!"


    "He deserved it!" Qin fan disagreed.


    While they were talking, Jin Jiawei and Zhuge long were already fighting.


    At the moment, Zhuge Long''s two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In the face of Jin Jiawei, who is dominant in strength and quantity, he seems very helpless and doesn''t know what to do.


    If the current situation continues, Zhuge long will die within 100 rounds at most.


    With absolute strength, Zhuge long was soon tortured to death. When he was about to die in the hands of Jin Jiawei, suddenly, a powerful breath came at the end of the sky, making it difficult for Qin fan and Jin Jiawei to breathe.


    Soon, a behemoth appeared in sight. The behemoth had four heads and eight tails, and his body gave off a terrible smell.


    No one else, it''s the ancient overlord Baqi snake.


    "It''s Baqi snake!" the Dragon woman exclaimed.


    No one expected that at the moment, the eight Qi snake suddenly killed, which was impossible to prevent.


    After Baqi serpent was killed, four heads were sprayed with fire, and then eight huge tails swept across the four directions, powerfully swept away Jin Jiawei, and then forcibly left with Zhuge long, who was seriously injured. He was completely unstoppable and extremely powerful.

 Chapter 648

    The sudden accident was impossible to prevent. After all, no one expected that Baqi snake would suddenly kill him, and it was still to save Zhuge long.


    In such a round, dozens of Jin Jiawei were caught off guard by the huge tail of Baqi big snake, and were immediately thrown away. Moreover, they vomited blood in a big mouth, which was extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not hesitate. He immediately jumped to the same position as Baqi snake, held the blood dragon sword, and threw the chaos bead without hesitation.


    As the overlord of Taigu, Baqi snake is powerful. Even if four heads are cut off, no one is his opponent. Therefore, Qin fanwei has attacked with chaos beads in an attempt to make him retreat.


    Sure enough, when he felt the threat from the chaos treasure, Baqi snake was stunned, immediately rolled Zhuge dragon with one of its huge tails, and then fled in confusion, avoiding the attack of chaos pearl.


    "Baqi snake, I respect you very much, but this guy is my enemy. You''d better not get involved." Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Baqi snake coldly.


    "Do you respect me very much? So, you cut off my four heads to respect me?" he said. Baqi snake''s face was green, and the light of hatred showed in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "That''s because of your greed! Anyway, I hope you''d better recognize the current situation. This guy must stay here today. If you insist on saving him, I can only play with you!" Qin Fanba''s attitude is very firm.


    "If I insist on taking him away, you know that Jin Jiawei can''t stop me!" Baqi snake said coldly.


    "I know, but if I insist on not letting you go, you''d better consider what the price will be." let go, Qin fan angrily said.


    "Well, I want to see what you can do to me?" after thinking over and over again, Baqi big snake bet that Qin fan didn''t dare to come, really.


    "All Jin Jiawei heard the order. Baqi snake wanted to take Jin Jiawei out of here. We had no choice but to fight with them! Kill!!!" Qin fan rushed up with his blood dragon sword in his hands.


    "Kill!!!"


    Qin fan stood up, and those golden guards were encouraged. They all rushed up like chicken blood, unstoppable.


    At the same time, in the face of more than 300 Jin Jiawei, Baqi snake, who had suffered a dark loss in Qin fan''s hands, was a little afraid and felt afraid and uneasy for no reason.


    However, at the moment, he has no choice.


    Under his protection, Zhuge long, who thought he was safe, was very upset at the moment. He didn''t expect Qin fan and Jin Jiawei to be so determined to kill themselves.


    "Hum!"


    Baqi serpent, who was cornered, had no choice but to fight Jin Jiawei and Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the overlord of Taigu, the power of Baqi serpent is really strong. It is fearless even in the face of more than 300 golden guards at the same time.


    However, when Qin fan''s four-color power hit his body, he immediately paid a fierce and tragic price.


    The body function was severely damaged by the four-color force. Needless to say, countless jinjiawei saw the opportunity of the killer and wreaked violent energy on him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the extremely strong power, Baqi snake was tortured to spit blood. Even if he is the ancient overlord, he must be counselled in front of absolute strength.


    Baqi serpent, who wanted to forcibly take Zhuge long, began to realize that Qin fan was really playing with his life. If he continued, even if he reluctantly took Zhuge long, I''m afraid he would pay a heavy price.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Baqi serpent chose to save Zhuge long, but it did not mean to pay for his life.


    So when his own security was threatened, he decided to give up Zhuge long and leave.


    "Elder, don''t go!!!"


    When he realized that he had been abandoned by Baqi snake, Zhuge Longji shouted with unprecedented despair.


    Baqi snake is his last straw. If he leaves, Zhuge long can only see death.


    "Don''t bother, you think he will risk his life for you!" Qin fan sneered at the extremely desperate Zhuge long.


    In such a moment, Baqi serpent had left. Now, in the face of Qin fan''s ridicule, Zhuge Long''s last line of defense collapsed, and he was paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t know what to do.


    "This is life!"


    Coldly looking at Zhuge long, Qin fan has no mercy.


    Immediately he winked at the Lord, and the next moment, those Jin Jiawei who were full of hatred killed him without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Zhuge long has collapsed. Now when he faces these golden guards again, he has no intention of resisting, only one death.


    There was no accident this time. Under the cruel means of King Jue and other Jin Jiawei, Zhuge long died on the spot, and both form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Ah..."


    After really killing Zhuge long, some Jin Jiawei all roared loudly, venting their anger and grievances over the years.


    Then, under the leadership of Lord Wang, all Jin Jiawei knelt down in front of Qin fan and threw five bodies into the tunnel: "Boss, thank you for taking revenge on our brothers. If it weren''t for you, we really don''t know when to kill him. From today on, our brothers'' lives are yours. As long as you give an order, we won''t frown even if there is a sea of sword and fire ahead!"


    "Get up quickly. Now that the enemy is dead, you can comfort the spirits of your relatives in heaven. Don''t live in hatred in the future. I don''t ask you. I just hope you are well, which is more important than anything!" Qin fan looked at the people with red eyes and a moving face, and said happily.


    Although he successfully beat away Baqi snake just now, Jin Jiawei also suffered heavy losses. At least 60 Jin Jiawei were swept away by the giant tail of Baqi snake and were tortured to spit blood.


    So now, after letting them stand up, Qin fan helped them heal with his life for the first time and let them recover as quickly as possible.


    It has to be said that the power of life is very powerful in healing. After a moment, almost all the wounded jinjiawei recovered.


    After a brief appeasement, Qin fan asked them to return to the chaotic world and practice in isolation, so as to improve their accomplishments as much as possible.


    After dealing with these things, when Qin fan and the Dragon Girl were ready to leave and return to Juling peak, the chaotic demon ape who went out to inquire about the news hurried back.


    "Master, this is..." the chaotic demon ape was shocked to find Zhuge Long''s miserable body.


    "Just a short time ago, Zhuge long and long Kun came to kill them, and I killed them." Qin fan wrote lightly, as if he were talking about a small matter that is not enough for Tao.


    "Ah? Dead!" an unexpected expression, the chaotic demon ape was extremely stunned.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Master, the Xuanyuan family is forcing you to show up!" looked at Qin fan with a deep face, and the chaotic demon ape lowered his voice.


    [on the first day of the lunar new year, Zhang Jian is here to pay New Year''s greetings to you. I''m in Yichang, Hubei Province. We''ve closed the city and can''t get out or get in. This is also the first time in more than 30 years that I didn''t go back to my hometown to celebrate the new year with my parents. Then my father-in-law went to Wuhan to pick up goods. I had a fever and was isolated this morning. I''m in a mess. I can''t go back if I want to. I hope you are in the head of the epidemic Don''t come out at home. I sincerely wish your family good health and all the best. Nothing is more important than peace.]

 Chapter 649

    "Exactly what''s going on?" Qin fan asked with a gloomy face.


    "The news I inquired about was that they said that chaos Huo threatened Xuanyuan family. They wanted to kill chaos Huo publicly and make an example." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaos evil ape''s face was green.


    "This is another way to force me to show up and then calculate me?" Qin fan sneered with disdain.


    "They''re just such a trick, but the pressure is coming to us. Can we save him or not?" the chaotic demon ape asked solemnly, looking at Qin fan with a deep face.


    "Save!" without thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out, and then continued to add, "he went to Linyu because of me, and he was controlled by the ghosts of Xuanyuan family because of you. We all have to save him."


    "But in this case, don''t we just hit the right spot? With previous experiences and lessons, this time they will carefully calculate and never repeat the mistakes." looking at Qin fan with worry, the chaotic demon ape said with worry.


    "I know, but if you want to save the chaotic fire, you can only do it step by step and try your life."


    Of course, Qin fan knows that he will be calculated to save the chaotic fire, but he will get nothing if he doesn''t go into the tiger''s den. They are passive and have no good choice at all.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan continued to ask calmly, "is there any news from my father?"


    "No, and this time the Xuanyuan family wants to kill people in public. It''s just for chaos Huo. Your father is not involved. At present, there''s no news about him. I try to find out, but there''s no clue." looking at Qin fan, chaos demon ape''s face coagulates seriously.


    "Xuanyuan family played a good hand this time." Qin fan, who was deep in thought, sighed.


    "You mean, even if we save chaos fire, they can still threaten us with your father?" the chaos ape asked calmly.


    "I can''t guess how they calculate, but they all know that both my father and chaos fire are very important to me." Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    "Well, in your opinion, what should we do now?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and the chaotic demon ape was at a loss.


    Qin fan is also a little confused and doesn''t know what to do. Although Jin Jiawei''s strength is strong enough, the ghost killing of Xuanyuan family is also strong.


    Especially the last time in the field of chaos, the ghosts were killed by Jin Jiawei. They must remember this gratitude and resentment. If there is another frontal confrontation this time, they will pay a heavy price.


    When Qin fan was at a loss, a powerful breath came.


    No one else, it is the ancient overlord who destroys the beast.


    No one expected that he would come to Juling peak at this time.


    "Have you seen a benefactor?" incarnated as a middle-aged man, he bowed slightly before and after Qin fan, and said with great piety.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the destruction beast with great curiosity.


    "I know you are in trouble, so I came here to help you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he said proudly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I heard that chaos Huo was caught by the Xuanyuan family? And I know they tried to threaten you with chaos Huo. I''m just idle these days. If you like, I''m willing to save him." the destroyer said proudly.


    "Did you save the chaotic fire?" Qin fan was quite surprised before he calmed down.


    "Can''t you?" said the destroyer.


    "Of course, but I hope you understand that Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine regions. It is powerful and invincible. Apart from the sage Xuanyuan emperor, ghost killing is also an extremely difficult force. It''s no good for you to choose to fight against them." Xiangran smiled. Qin fan wanted to know what the attempt to destroy the giant beast was.


    "In general, saints don''t take action easily. As for ghost killing, their dregs are not enough. Benefactor, you gave me freedom. If it weren''t for you, I would still be trapped and die on the destruction island. So in order to repay your kindness, I wouldn''t hesitate to be an enemy of the Xuanyuan family." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the destruction beast looked moved.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you. Your strength is strong and there are few rivals under the sage. I look forward to your triumphant return!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "OK, three days at most, I will bring people back safely!" nodded solemnly and promised to destroy the beast.


    "My father Qin Xiong is also in the hands of Xuanyuan family. If you can bring him back, I will remember your kindness." although I know that the probability is very small, Qin fan still has a chance.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!" nodded solemnly, vowed to destroy the beast, and then left directly.


    "Master, do you think the destruction beast is credible?" the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously looking at the back of the destruction beast leaving.


    "Since he is willing to help us save people, what reason do we have to refuse?" Qin fan disagreed, and then asked, "what do you think is the probability of saving people from the Xuanyuan family in terms of the cultivation of destroying giant animals?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you''ve also fought with ghosts, demons and people. There are no weak masters at this level, not to mention so many ghosts and demons. In addition, Xuanyuan family itself is a cloud of experts. It''s definitely not easy for him to succeed in saving people." after careful analysis, chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak again.


    "Master, what do you think of this? Do you think the destruction beast is really willing to help us? Also, I''ve always wanted to ask if the meteor Saint pill you took for him was true?" they talked as they walked towards the top of Juling peak. The chaotic demon ape asked very seriously.


    "Is this important?" glanced at him. Qin fan didn''t answer him directly.


    After a pause, he continued: "we are now watching the changes and destroying the giant beast. There will be news in three days at most. Then we will wait for him for three days."


    "But the Xuanyuan family said that they would kill chaos Huo in three days. What if they failed to save him by destroying the giant beast?" don''t worry, the chaos demon ape said nervously, which is a very realistic problem.


    He was stunned. Qin fan really didn''t think of this head, so after hesitation, he took a deep breath, looked serious and said, "it seems that I can''t go to Xuanyuan family without a trip."


    "Master, we can follow the destruction beast. If he really saves the fire, we won''t show up; if he fails, we''ll kill them by surprise. What do you think?" he calmly looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "It''s the only way!" Qin fan sighed.

 Chapter 650

    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Qin fan, who had planned to return to Juling peak, immediately decided to rush to Linyu together with chaotic evil apes. Even if they knew that this trip was bad and good, they would not hesitate to move forward to ensure that chaotic fire would not be in danger.


    Because of his special identity, Qin fan did not dare to appear openly. On the way to Linyu, he was invisible with the power of yin and Yang. The chaotic demon ape returned directly to the chaotic world to ensure that it was not found.


    The pro area is heavily guarded, and the area near the space gate is directly controlled by experts who kill ghosts and demons. Even if Qin fan is invisible, he still feels like walking on thin ice when he walks past these experts, for fear of being found.


    Fortunately, all way was smooth and no one found his whereabouts.


    I wanted to catch up with the destruction beast, but his speed was too fast. He lost it before he reached the territory.


    At present, the Xuanyuan family is close at hand. Qin fan stops and begins to be cautious.


    "Master, can you set up the immortal sword array around the Xuanyuan family to kill them by surprise? If you really tear your face, you will use the immortal sword array to intimidate them." the chaotic demon ape expected that for him, the immortal sword array is unparalleled, often killing without blood, and can play the best deterrent effect.


    "I''d like to, but the Xuanyuan family was obviously cautious after a loss. I just had a brief look around. With the Xuanyuan family as the center, no array can be arranged within a hundred miles, let alone the immortal sword array!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Why?" asked the chaotic ape curiously, wondering what was going on.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the means of saints. There are prohibitions in this field. It''s the existence of prohibitions that makes the array unable to be deployed." Qin Fan said calmly when he looked around carefully.


    "So, Emperor Xuanyuan did it?" the Dragon woman was particularly surprised.


    "I can''t think of anyone else besides him."


    "But in this case, the Xuanyuan family doesn''t even have a defense array? It should be extremely dangerous for them!" confused the chaotic demon ape.


    "As the first family in the nine regions, this name alone is the most powerful defense. Who dares to go wild with their Xuanyuan family?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "It makes sense. Most people are afraid to avoid it. Indeed, no one dares to run wild in the Xuanyuan family." he nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape agreed.


    "What are you going to do next?" the Dragon woman asked carefully.


    "Now there are two days before three days. Let''s wait and see what plans we have to destroy the beast. If he doesn''t succeed, I''ll do it again." Qin Fan said calmly, not too impulsive.


    At present, the cultivation is still in the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor. Although there is only a line difference from the divine emperor''s realm, it can never be broken through.


    So now with the time to repair orchids, Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment. He resolutely returned to the chaotic world and began to close down, striving to break through the shenhuang realm as soon as possible.


    In two days, the time acceleration array of chaotic world has passed for more than half a year, but unfortunately, Qin fan''s cultivation still failed to break through, which is quite regrettable.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on outside?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly looking at the chaotic demon ape after leaving the customs.


    "There''s no news yet!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    "Three days, today should be the last deadline. According to reason, such a big family as Xuanyuan family should not break its promise." some accidents, Qin fan continued to ask, "is there no news of the destruction of giant beasts?"


    "No, I have been paying close attention to the Xuanyuan family for the past two days. Everything is very calm. If the destruction beast really goes, there can''t be no movement at all. Boss, do you think the destruction beast will talk and play? He won''t come to fight the fire at all?" after truthfully telling all he knows, the chaotic demon ape said with worry, and the whole person began to feel uneasy.


    "No, he knows what will happen if he pestles me." without thinking, Qin fan cuts the nail and cuts the railway.


    "But what should we do if he really doesn''t come?" the chaotic ape continued.


    "Then we can only rely on ourselves." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "From my observation in the past two days, although the Xuanyuan family is calm on the surface and can''t see anything different, I can feel that the undercurrent is surging inside. They should have been ready for a bloody battle and waiting for you to appear!" looked at Qin fan with a serious expression, and the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m ready for the worst. Even if the destruction beast doesn''t appear, we still have the power to fight. Don''t worry, I won''t let Huo die in their hands." looking at the chaotic demon ape with firm eyes, Qin fan cuts the nail and cuts the Railway with extremely firm attitude.


    When Qin fan was chatting with chaos demon ape, suddenly, a team of Xuanyuan heavy armor came out of Xuanyuan family in full force. Even Qin fan and chaos demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw these Xuanyuan heavy armor.


    "How did Xuanyuan heavy armor come out? What are they doing?" he frowned. Qin fan realized that something was wrong and felt uneasy for no reason.


    "They should escort the chaotic fire, and then kill the public..." it seemed that they were aware of something. The chaotic demon ape took a deep breath and his face became more and more nervous.


    Sure enough, under the escort of a team of more than 100 Xuanyuan heavy armor, chaotic Huo was tied to the prison car and pulled out.


    At the moment, he has been sealed with strength, and he has been abused to appear. He is black and blue and looks miserable.


    "Huo Yu was seriously injured, and his strength was sealed!" even in the chaotic world, Qin fan could see through the current state of chaotic Huo Yu at a glance.


    "The next step is to behead the public, and even the Xuanyuan heavy armor has appeared, which shows that the Xuanyuan family has made full preparations. It is certain that there are many latent Xuanyuan heavy armor around, and so far, ghosts, demons and human killings have not appeared, and ghosts and Demons must lurk around."


    Looking at Qin fan anxiously, the chaotic demon ape is uneasy, because he knows that once Qin fan goes out, he will immediately become the target of public criticism. At that time, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    "You can''t go out. If you go out now, it''s a dead end. The Xuanyuan family knows that they''re calculating you!" seeing Qin fan clenching his fist and eager to try, the Dragon woman stood up in front of him and didn''t want him to try the risk.


    "Huo Yu is reduced to this place because of me. If I die, if I face so many brothers in the chaotic world? Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." looking at the Dragon Girl, Qin fan''s attitude is firm and unshakable.

 Chapter 651

    "Boss, we jinjiawei are always ready!" the speaker is Lord Wang. Qin fan knows the current situation through the chaotic demon ape in the past two days.


    "How do you know?" Qin fan was stunned. He was looking at his expression and was very surprised.


    "He told me." after looking at the chaotic demon ape, the Lord continued, "not only I know, but all the brothers of jinjiawei know. We are ready to fight at any time!"


    At this time, the more than 300 Jin Jiawei not far away came neatly, with a shocking momentum.


    "Boss, we are always ready." looking at Qin fan, these golden guards are sonorous and powerful.


    "I hope you understand that the Xuanyuan family is deliberately plotting against me. If I release you, you will face Xuanyuan slaves, ghosts and demons, and Xuanyuan heavy armor! I can''t ensure your safety. Once you go out, you will die!" Qin fan looked at them and said earnestly.


    "Boss, don''t say anything. I told them that we Jin Jiawei climbed out of the dead. Before, the only belief in living was revenge and killing Zhuge long. You helped us fulfill this wish. Now we have nothing to worry about and live for you, so as long as you give an order, even if there is a sea of sword and fire ahead, we Jin Jiawei frown Even if I lose. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wang Jue threw his voice to the ground.


    "You can''t live for me, you have to live for yourself!" Qin fan was moved to look at them.


    Outside, Xuanyuan emperor, the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, has come out. With him are Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal and other experts, except those who kill ghosts, demons and people.


    After Xuanyuan emperor came out, he saw a lot of melon eating people outside Xuanyuan family. He looked around with vigilance, and then talked loudly. It was nothing more than announcing the death penalty of chaos fire, and the crime should be killed.


    Qin fan, chaos demon ape, dragon lady, Wang Jue and others watched in the chaotic world. They were waiting for the destruction beast to appear, and were also ready to take action at any time.


    Once the destruction beast does not appear, they can only go to the battlefield in armor and fight to the death with the Xuanyuan family.


    "Kill me!"


    Finally, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor announced in public that he had killed chaos Huoyu.


    What can be noticed is that chaos Huo is very free and easy. Even if he is seriously injured and his cultivation is sealed, he scoffs at Xuanyuan emperor''s death penalty, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    At the command, a man with a big knife on his back went into battle naked and jumped directly into the cage, ready to cut off the head of chaos Huo in public.


    After all, it''s an ancient fierce beast. It''s very rare to see him killed.


    Everything was developing in an extreme direction. Just when the big man sprayed a mouthful of wine on the blade and was ready to cut off the chaotic Huo''s head, suddenly, a powerful breath came from far and near. At the same time, a pounding big thing came. Before the big man could do it, he burst his head in the air.


    Destroy the beast!


    At the critical moment, Qin fan was relieved that the destruction beast finally appeared.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t think he really came!" looking at the huge body of the destruction beast, the chaotic demon ape sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, do we want to go out?" the Lord volunteered.


    "No, we''ll see later." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The arrival of the destruction beast surprised Xuanyuan emperor and others. After all, no one expected that the legendary ancient overlord would appear here.


    You know, his strength is unmatched. Even in the strong Xuanyuan family, you can''t find an expert who can match him.


    "Senior destroyer, I don''t know why you came to our Xuanyuan family?" looking at the destruction beast that appeared here in its own body, Xuanyuan emperor asked calmly, without tit for tat at the beginning.


    "I''m here to save him. Let him go and let me take him away, or I''ll flatten your Xuanyuan family!" you''re welcome. The destroyer is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Flatten our Xuanyuan family? You''re too conceited!" some couldn''t see it. Xuanyuan said angrily and directly angered.


    "So are you going to resist? Well, I haven''t done it for so many years. I''m in a panic. If I can, I don''t mind razing your Xuanyuan family to the ground." sneered and said in a voice of destruction.


    "When there is no one in Xuanyuan family, are you too arrogant to destroy giants?"


    Suddenly, just as the sound of destruction fell, a domineering voice sounded.


    At the critical moment, three top experts, heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing, stood up.


    "You three little losers are still alive!" glanced at them and sneered at the destruction beast.


    "Hum, no one can look down on our Xuanyuan family, nor can you!" sneered contemptuously, and the earth devil said angrily.


    "If you want to save chaos fire, you have to beat the three of us!" the man killed cruelly.


    "Come on, I''ll sacrifice you three little trash to heaven today." he looked at them contemptuously, destroyed the giant beast, and killed them fearlessly at the first time when the voice fell.


    At almost the same time, the three super masters of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing did not recognize advice in the face of a group of Xuanyuan family experts and countless ordinary people. They merged into one and carried the giant beast of destruction.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because the destruction beast fought with heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing, the killing of chaotic fire was postponed. Not only that, all the experts of Xuanyuan family retreated with interest for fear of being affected.


    "Boss, do you say that the destruction beast is the opponent of the three of them?"


    Lin Xiao had never seen a contest at this level, so he was completely shocked by the shocking battle outside. He was completely worshipped and very excited.


    "Ghosts, demons and human killing are not fuel-efficient lights. Of course, destroying monsters is not easy to bully. It''s hard to say that destroying monsters should not be defeated. After all, this is his first battle after he came out, but it seems impossible to save Huo from Xuanyuan family. After all, there are too many experts in Xuanyuan family." Qin fan explained his views, His face looked very dignified.


    "Shall we put out the fire?" asked the Lord uncontrollably.


    "We''d better wait and see what the outcome of their war is first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    I wanted to wait and see the change, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan emperor obviously wanted to force him out and order people to attack chaotic fire again.


    "It seems that we can''t hide or come out!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly when he knew that Xuanyuan emperor had evil intentions.

 Chapter 652

    There was no choice. Just before Xuanyuan emperor killed the chaotic fire again, Qin fan passively chose to appear in front of them.


    At the moment Qin fan appeared, he directly killed the master who was preparing to kill the fire killer in front of Xuanyuan emperor and others with the momentum of lightning and the law of time.


    Chaos Huo was indifferent to life and death and was very calm under the threat of death. But at the moment Qin fan appeared in front of him, he suddenly became restless and his face became very nervous.


    "Why are you here? They are deliberately forcing you to show up and force you to be deceived. Go quickly!" chaotic fire roared, unwilling to watch Qin fan go to destruction step by step.


    "You are my brother, and it is because of me that you fall into their hands. I won''t let you die here!" Qin Fan said frankly looking at the chaotic fire.


    When he spoke, he was ready to rescue the chaotic fire, but unexpectedly, at the moment when he touched the chaotic fire, a terrible force ate back to the five abdomen and six viscera through his arm, directly abusing Qin fan to spit blood.


    "No!!!"


    Almost at the same time, chaos Huo shouted with a gesture of remembering something, but it was still a step slower than Qin fan''s shooting speed.


    "Poof..."


    There was no accident. Qin fan, who was bitten back, seemed to be shocked. His body was instantly hit ten meters away, and he vomited blood in a big mouth. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Boss!" looking at Qin fan who was shot off, chaos Huo scolded himself, "it''s all my fault. I forgot to remind you. They have a prohibition on me. As long as they touch it, they will be eaten back... It''s all my fault..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have the full attribute armor of the God of war. This little trick threatens ordinary people, but it''s still young to kill me. Go back first and save you when I level the Xuanyuan family!"


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan struggled to get up from the ground and collected the chaotic fire into the chaotic world for the first time to ensure that his safety was not threatened.


    "Qin fan, you finally appeared!"


    On one side, Xuanyuan Huang and others were waiting for this moment. When they saw Qin fan being eaten and paralyzed on the ground, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan knife and other experts surrounded for the first time and were ready to kill at any time.


    "My father?" after wiping the congestion at the corners of his mouth, Qin fan didn''t even pay attention to the threat of Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword, and asked Xuanyuan emperor directly.


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine before you die." cruelly smiled, and Xuanyuan emperor said coldly.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing, and you''d better kill me this time, otherwise the Xuanyuan family will be pursued endlessly!" looking at the eyes of Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan threatened to leave no way back.


    "Don''t worry, I know you have the strength of Jin Jiawei, but this time I''ll make sure you stay here. There will be no accident!" he smiled carelessly. Emperor Xuanyuan had a clear mind. He dealt with Jin Jiawei and killed Qin fan.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Come on!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan clanked and offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    At the same time, he released more than 350 golden guards in the chaotic world.


    Jin Jiawei is powerful. After so many years of closed door cultivation, there are now more than 50 experts in shenhuang realm, and the one with the worst cultivation has also reached Shendi realm.


    It can be imagined that when such a strong force appeared in front of him, even if Xuanyuan emperor was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    "A few years ago, you Jin Jiawei killed the same number of ghosts and demons as me. At that time, I was surprised and thought it impossible, because Jin Jiawei has always been much weaker than our ghosts and demons. However, when I saw him today, I finally understood, but I didn''t expect Jin Jiawei''s strength to be so terrible under your training!" glanced at the orderly Jin Jiawei, Xuanyuan emperor looked at Qin fan again and was very shocked.


    "I know you''ve made a lot of preparations to kill me. Don''t linger. Release your Xuanyuan heavy armor, ghost killing and Xuanyuan family slaves. I''m ready. I''m still that sentence. You''d better pray that this war can kill me. If I don''t die, it will be the end of your Xuanyuan family!!!" looking at the eyes of Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan is ferocious and completely open-minded, Spell it!


    "Then I''ll do what you want!"


    Xuanyuan emperor looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes. When he spoke, he patted his palm. Suddenly, countless ghosts and demons, Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan family appeared around, surrounding Qin fan and the Limited Golden Armor guards.


    With the appearance of jinjiawei, ghost killing, Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan domestic slaves, the melon eating people around realized that the danger was approaching and immediately panicked.


    Where they dared to hesitate, they immediately ran away like their lives, and dared not delay at all.


    Soon, all the innocent people who looked around left, leaving behind all the people who were ready to die.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Even if Qin fan was prepared, he could see so many ghosts and demons, Xuanyuan domestic slaves and Xuanyuan heavy armor appear here at the moment. He had no reason to take a breath and keep silent.


    Initially, there are more than 500 ghosts and Demons around, more than 1000 Xuanyuan heavy armor, and more than 2000 Xuanyuan domestic slaves.


    From the scene, Qin fan is not the opponent of Xuanyuan family in terms of quantity or strength. There is a great disparity in strength between them. They are not in the same order of magnitude at all, so that even Qin fan feels a little desperate at this moment.


    "Master, what should I do?" looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice. He felt great pressure.


    "They are determined to kill us all. We have no way back and no rescue. We can only fight back by the Jedi." Qin Fan said seriously, looking at the chaotic demon ape, the Lord Wang and the Dragon Girl.


    "Let''s go, boss. Give orders. We jinjiawei can only die in battle and never kneel down to survive!" Lord Wang clenched his long sword and clanked with iron bones, ready to die.


    "Dragon Girl, I''ll give you a chance later. You''d better go out while killing?" Qin fan couldn''t bear to say after looking at the Dragon Girl.


    "Who do you think I am?" white Qin fan glanced, and the Dragon girl said angrily.


    When the voice fell, she offered chaos Qinglian without hesitation and killed Xuanyuan with a sword.


    A big war officially kicked off with the action of the Dragon Girl. Almost at the same time, chaos evil ape, Wang Jue and others all took action. They were all killed by ghosts and demons, Xuanyuan heavy armor and experts of Xuanyuan family. They all had no way back and were ready to die here.

 Chapter 653

    Because they have absolute advantages in quantity and strength, even if Jin Jiawei is strong, Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, Jin Jiawei''s spirit and spirit made him awe. They had already proved themselves.


    Therefore, when Jin Jiawei rushed up like death, he didn''t dare to be careless, and extremely decisively let the ghost kill and Xuanyuan heavy armor besiege the past to ensure that there was no accident.


    Five hundred ghosts and Demons kill and one thousand Xuanyuan heavy armor. There is no doubt about this strength. Not to mention three hundred gold armor guards, even one thousand gold armor guards may not be able to get a bargain.


    Of course, Wang Jue and other Jin Jiawei knew what they were facing, but they had no choice at all. Even if they knew that the next step was death, they risked their lives and regarded death as home.


    "Qin fan boy, next, I want you to watch Jin Jiawei die under your eyes one by one. I want you to experience the feeling of powerlessness!" Xuanyuan emperor personally came to Qin fan and looked at him so coldly, which was very cruel.


    There was nothing to say. Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in his right hand and directly sacrificed the power of mixed flood to kill Xuanyuan emperor.


    Over the years, Qin fan has been famous all over the world, especially killing long Kun and Zhuge long in front of Gu Kun and Shi Kun three days ago.


    Therefore, when facing Qin fan at the moment, Xuanyuan emperor was extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless. Even if he had an advantage in cultivation, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He always played a 12 point spirit to deal with him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Close combat, when Emperor Xuanyuan used all his energy to deal with Qin fan, even if there were four color forces in hand, he couldn''t help him.


    Not far away, under the joint siege of ghost killing and Xuanyuan heavy armor, Jin Jiawei has gradually lost his initiative, and even Jin Jiawei has been killed continuously.


    These Jin Jiawei are Qin fan''s painstaking efforts. He can''t tolerate the killing in front of him. Therefore, after seeing two Jin Jiawei killed one after another, Qin fan is like beating chicken blood. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice chaos beads, and shows the laws of time, power and space. He spared no effort to kill Xuanyuan emperor and tries his best to make him pay the price.


    "Eh!"


    Opposite, Xuanyuan emperor was cautious enough, but he still underestimated Qin fan''s strength, especially his understanding of the law.


    When he was imprisoned by the laws of time, space and power, Xuanyuan Huang, who had always been confident, couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    He was shocked to find that no matter where he fled, he seemed to be unable to escape Qin fan''s space law. What''s more fatal is that chaotic beads hit with the law of time acceleration, leaving him no time to react at all.


    However, after all, he is the patriarch of Xuanyuan family. There is no doubt about the strength of Xuanyuan emperor. At the moment, he broke Qin fan''s law control with his strong strength, but he was hit by the terrorist attack of chaos pearl.


    If he is hit by the chaos treasure, it''s not fun. Even if Xuanyuan emperor''s cultivation is only a thin line from the realm of saints, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    Therefore, when the chaos bead hit, Xuanyuan emperor, who had no choice, threw out a shield in great embarrassment.


    This shield is called yutiandun. It is one of the most precious treasures of Xuanyuan family. When he was forced to the end of the mountain and water at the moment, he threw the yutiandun over to protect his body at any cost to ensure that the chaos bead hit the yutiandun first.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the Royal shield sacrifice came out, the chaotic bead hit it without hesitation, and there was no chance of hesitation.


    Xuanyuan emperor had expected that the imperial shield could withstand the attack of chaos bead, even one blow.


    However, he underestimated the attack power of chaos bead and overestimated the defense of Royal shield.


    At the moment of being hit, the Royal shield was directly blasted into slag. Under the supreme power of chaos treasure, it was vulnerable.


    After smashing the imperial shield, chaos Zhu''s attack power trend did not decrease, and continued to smash at Xuanyuan emperor cruelly. It was a posture of wanting his life.


    "Bad!!!"


    Feeling something wrong, Xuanyuan emperor only had time to scream, and then he was hit by chaotic beads.


    "Poof..."


    Even though the power of chaos bead was largely dissolved by yutiandun, when it bombarded Xuanyuan emperor at the moment, it still abused him to spit blood, which was totally unbearable.


    Qin fan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Once he kills Xuanyuan emperor and leaves the Xuanyuan family headless, he may be able to break out of the siege.


    But here, Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal killed Qin fan, so that he had no chance to kill Xuanyuan emperor.


    "Dad, how are you?" looking at Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan was anxious.


    "Cough, puff, puff..."


    Struggling to get up, he vomited another mouthful of blood. The damage brought to him by chaotic beads was too great.


    On the one hand, it is related to the power of chaotic beads themselves, on the other hand, it is related to the rapid development of Qin fan''s strength. After all, chaotic beads had no such power at all in the past.


    "I, I''m fine, be careful!" Xuanyuan Huang, who was so pale that he knew the danger, reminded them to pay attention.


    "Qin fan boy, you are too presumptuous. Today I''ll cut off your head with my own hands!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great hatred, Xuanyuan never extinguished his desire to split the way, and the light of endless hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Qin fan looked at them cruelly with a bloody dragon sword in his right hand and a chaotic bead on his head.


    Not far away from one side, the destruction beast is comparable to the competition between heaven and ghosts, earth demons and human killing, and no one can do anything. However, Jin Jiawei is in a very awkward situation. Under the crazy encirclement of Xuanyuan heavy armor and ghost killing, they can''t stick to it at all, and Jin Jiawei is constantly killed.


    If the current situation continues, even if Qin fan can stabilize his position, Jin Jiawei will be killed one by one. They are facing too much pressure and can''t stand it at all.


    "Qin fan, Jin Jiawei can''t carry it. You see, each of them has to face at least six Xuanyuan heavy armor and a ghost. They can''t carry it at all. If they don''t think of a way, they will die here!!!"


    The Dragon girl was so anxious that the situation was out of control.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Qin fan was also at a dead end. If there was a way, he would have reversed the world.


    Qin fan has long wanted to take Jin Jiawei into the chaotic world, but this is a road of no return. The surrounding space is sealed, and there is no way to take them back at all.


    "Qin fan boy, don''t dream. Today you all have to die here!" Xuanyuan emperor, whose mouth is still bleeding, said with hatred.


    This time, they can be said to have exhausted the strength of the whole family. If this can''t help Qin fan, then he really can''t help it.


    "Ha ha, are we late?"


    Suddenly, when the voice of Xuanyuan emperor fell, Qin fan was extremely desperate, and a free and easy voice sounded not far away.


    It was Simon Feng, the three elders of the Simon family, who spoke.


    No one expected that the Ximen family, who had always kept the well water away from the river, would come here.

 Chapter 654

    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Ximenfeng''s voice made all Xuanyuan family experts, including Xuanyuan emperor, shiver uncontrollably, and even have a creepy feeling.


    If they only face Qin fan and Jin Jiawei, their Xuanyuan family has absolute strength and confidence to kill them all here, but if the Ximen family is also involved, it will definitely be a test for their Xuanyuan family and put them under great pressure.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Ximen Feng is the only one here at the moment, and there are no other experts of Ximen family.


    However, according to the previous communication principles of Ximen family and Xuanyuan family, ximenfeng, as the three elders of Ximen family, should not appear here at all.


    "Ximenfeng, this is the territory of our Xuanyuan family. What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan blocked ximenfeng like lightning and looked at him sharply.


    "I heard that your Xuanyuan family wants to plot against Qin fan. He is my friend. Can''t I come and have a look?" ximenfeng looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "You''d better know your identity. This is the Xuanyuan family, not the place where you come and go if you want!" looked at him fiercely. Xuanyuan''s knife was a righteous warning and was ready to start at any time.


    "Why, don''t you want to kill me?" he glanced. Ximenfeng didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to the threat of Xuanyuan''s knife at all.


    "If you dare to meddle in the affairs of our Xuanyuan family, how about killing you?" Hengdao immediately said Xuanyuan, who rode on heimiao Qilin.


    "Oh, I''m so scared... You try!" Ximen sneered with disdain.


    Just as his voice fell, a team of experts wearing black robes and black iron masks raided.


    Come as fast as the wind and as fast as the dragon.


    They exuded a terrible smell of death, so that when Xuanyuan saw them, he couldn''t help shivering, and even had a creepy feeling.


    "Death camp! This, this is the death camp of Ximen family!"


    Seemed to recognize them, Xuanyuan a knife, the look on his face instantly became pale, and even his words began to tremble.


    No one expected that the most powerful and mysterious death camp of Ximen family would appear in the Xuanyuan family in Linyu.


    You know, although the death camp is not as famous as ghost killing, their strength is absolutely no worse than ghost killing, and they basically don''t show up, so that the world only knows that Ximen family has death camp, but they have never seen them fight, because all the people who have seen them are dead.


    "Ximenfeng, what do you mean?" the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor realized that something was wrong and quickly endured his injury and came forward as if facing a great enemy.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re just here to cheer brother Qin fan!" waved his hand, and ximenfeng said cynically. Xuanyuan emperor was extremely embarrassed by his arrogant attitude.


    "Over the years, your Ximen family has never had anything to do with my Xuanyuan family, but today you brought the people of the death camp. Why, are you going to turn against us? If so, I guarantee that these people of the death camp will never come back." feeling that they are riding on the head by the Ximen family, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang said firmly, expressing his determination in words and not hesitate to fight.


    "Elder Ximen, this is a grudge between me and Xuanyuan family. I appreciate your kindness, but you still don''t get involved. I don''t want to cause trouble for you." Qin fan was very grateful when he looked at Ximen Feng seriously.


    Whether he came for himself or not, he brought so many death camps to cheer himself up, which moved Qin fan.


    "How could you cause trouble? You are a friend of Ximen family, and you set up our Ximen family''s defense array. What''s more, I came here at the order of the clan leader. If anyone dares to bully you, I don''t agree, and the death camp behind me won''t agree!" ximenfeng said cynically, and didn''t mind offending Xuanyuan family at all, I don''t mind tearing my face with them.


    He''s here to kill.


    "So you Ximen family are here to find fault?"


    Feeling the provocation, the look on Xuanyuan Huang''s face immediately became gloomy, and the murderous spirit on his body was frightening.


    "That''s right!" looking at Xuanyuan Huang''s eyes, Ximen fengba airway.


    "Good, good! I''ve heard of your death camp for a long time. Today I want to see how powerful they are!"


    At the command, the ghost kill directly handed Jin Jiawei over to Xuanyuan heavy armour, and then stepped out to deal with the death camp.


    Ghosts and Demons kill the God of death camp. This is a contest between killers with peak strength, so that even Xuanyuan emperor wants to know who is more powerful between their two forces.


    "How are you, master?" seeing that Qin fan was a little embarrassed, the chaotic demon ape came to him and asked excitedly.


    "I''m fine."


    "What''s the situation? Is the death camp of Ximen family your reinforcements?" the chaotic demon ape asked curiously. He was quite surprised by the appearance of the death camp.


    "No, I didn''t know Ximen Feng would come, let alone death camp." Qin Fan said grimly.


    Although the arrival of death camp alleviated the pressure of Jin Jiawei to some extent, the current situation is still not optimistic. After all, it is very difficult for Jin Jiawei to kill two thousand Xuanyuan heavy armor.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan Huang looked at Qin fan with a deep face and said, "I didn''t expect your city to be so deep. I underestimated you!"


    "You''d better let my father out, or after this war, the name of the first family in the nine domains of your Xuanyuan family will become history!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, looking coldly into the eyes of Xuanyuan emperor.


    "I''ve come to this point. Do you think I have a way back? Even if I pay a heavy price today, I''ll leave you here and kill the God of death Ying!" the Xuanyuan emperor roared at Qin fan cruelly.


    Then, xuanyuantian, xuanyuandi and xuanyuanren, the three super masters, seemed to get an order. They immediately set up a heaven earth man sword array to trap Qin fan inside and look for a chance to kill him.


    With the arrival of ximenfeng and death camp, the situation on the field has indeed been alleviated to some extent, but it is still severe. At least in terms of their current strength, it is difficult to break out of the siege.


    Emperor Xuanyuan has been staring at Qin fan, and now he is tit for tat: "I didn''t expect you to be so close to the Ximen family, and they even took out the death camp. But it''s good. You can take this opportunity to kill the death camp, so that the Ximen family won''t always think about our Xuanyuan family!"


    "If you win this war, the Xuanyuan family will lose a lot of strength and withdraw from the stage of history; if you lose, the Ximen family will replace you, and your Xuanyuan family will still disappear. So anyway, you are losers!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the eyes of Xuanyuan emperor coldly and disdained it.

 Chapter 655

    The tiger''s body was shocked. Qin fan''s words made Xuanyuan emperor take a cold breath, because he never thought of it.


    As Qin Fan said, even if they reluctantly killed all the people of jinjiawei and death camp, it can be expected that their Xuanyuan family will pay a heavy price for this, which is bound to make the Xuanyuan family decline.


    Qin fan has been observing his words and expressions. At the moment, seeing that Xuanyuan emperor''s attitude has wavered, he immediately said: "if your Xuanyuan family doesn''t want to decline, there is only one way to go now, that is to let my father go and end the confrontation in front of you, otherwise no one can save you."


    "Dad, don''t listen to this guy''s alarmist talk. If we kill them all in this war, Ximen family''s strength will be greatly damaged after all. Our Xuanyuan family''s reputation, confidence and strength are still there. Besides, our Xuanyuan family has the backing of saints. No one wants to shake us if Saints don''t die!" Xuanyuan said in an invincible voice, clearly indicating his attitude.


    "My son is right. If the sage does not die, our Xuanyuan family will not die. You must stay here today!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After hearing Xuanyuan''s immortal words, Xuanyuan emperor, who was still very confused, was immediately shocked and woke up. At the same time, he also determined his goal and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and win the war at any cost.


    "The Xuanyuan family''s strength is too strong. Even if ghosts and Demons get out to deal with the death camp, Xuanyuan''s heavy armor is strong enough to fight against Jin Jiawei all the time. If this continues, Jin Jiawei will be killed by them. Why don''t you take them all back?" Ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    Although they did not participate in the external confrontation, as bystanders, the more they can see the situation on the field, it is very unfavorable to Jin Jiawei.


    "The surrounding space is still blocked. Even if I can barely break the opening lock and take them back, what about the death camp? They come to help us, and we can''t ignore them." Qin fan contradicted, his mood is very complicated. For a time, he didn''t know what to do when he was in an impasse.


    As time went by, Jin Jiawei was in a very awkward situation under the suppression of Xuanyuan''s heavy armor. Even though their individual strength was relatively stronger, Xuanyuan''s heavy armor was more than six times theirs and couldn''t turn over at all.


    On one side, death camp and ghosts and Demons fight together. The two sides are basically equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    However, if the current situation continues, with the strong attitude of Xuanyuan family, Qin fan and Ximen family are bound to pay a heavy price.


    Ximenfeng, who was calm before, has become serious and nervous now. He''s here to help out.


    If all the death camps died here, he could not go back to explain even if he was alive, so now he looks more worried than anyone.


    In the heaven, earth and man sword array, Qin fan was fiercely attacked. Although he had broken this array, xuanyuantian, xuanyuandi and Xuanyuan people obviously improved this array and its power increased sharply, so that Qin fan trapped in it was at a loss and couldn''t find a way to solve it for a while.


    However, the God of war armor with all attributes can hardly really hurt him in terms of the power of the sword array.


    The situation is getting more and more serious, but what makes people collapse is that the four demons headed by Huatian, Huadi, Huaxuan and Huahuang are now leading a group of demon family experts to come here and block the periphery of the battle core directly.


    The arrival of the demon clan not only surprised Xuanyuan Huang and others, but also Qin fan and ximenfeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, the demon family is the target of public criticism. At the moment, they appear here openly. No one knows what their purpose is.


    "Huatian, what are you doing here?"


    When asked directly, Emperor Xuanyuan was like a great enemy, and his face was very dignified.


    Because he was not sure whether the demon clan was an enemy or a friend, this war was related to the life and death of the Xuanyuan family, so he was very nervous and afraid of encountering accidents.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not against your Xuanyuan family this time. We''re here for chaos beads. As long as you don''t rob chaos beads with us, you don''t have to worry about us being enemies with you!" the devil turned Tianyin into an evil way and was surrounded by a terrible evil spirit, which made people scared.


    "Hum, this is the Linyu, the territory of our Xuanyuan family, not the place where you go wild!!!" Xuanyuan can''t see it anymore. He stands with a sword and is ready for a fierce battle at any time.


    "What I want to tell you is that this time I led ten thousand elite of the imperial demon palace. If you Xuanyuan family think they can withstand our siege, go ahead!" he looked down at Xuanyuan bumie and Xuanyuan emperor and turned Tianba''s airway, even if it was Xuanyuan family.


    Threatened!


    Xuanyuan Huang''s face was livid. He thought he was well prepared, but he didn''t expect so many accidents. He didn''t expect that the Ximen family would send death camp, nor did he expect that the emperor demon palace would send so many elite.


    For a time, under the threat of the devil, he was very passive. Although the Xuanyuan family was strong, they would pay a price if they were attacked from both sides.


    Just as he was struggling in his heart and didn''t know what to do, a strong breath came from a distance.


    "Hum, when did the demons of your emperor''s demon palace dare to appear in the temporary area? I don''t think the lesson given to you was deep enough!" the domineering voice said that it was not others, but the ancestor of Qilin, the mount of Saint Xuanyuan emperor.


    At the moment, he came to the rescue with the unicorn monsters. He was fierce and powerful.


    Blood Qilin, ChiYan Qilin, and heimiao Qilin were all excited by the appearance of their ancestors and howled loudly, which was a response to them.


    The patriarch Xuanyuan Huang was so excited that tears filled his eyes when he saw Qilin''s father appear.


    You know, as the mount of emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Kirin would not appear under normal circumstances. At the moment, he led a group of experts of Kirin family to rush for help, which shows that they must have been instructed by the sage emperor Xuanyuan.


    In other words, the saints of Xuanyuan family intervened in this matter.


    The ancestor of Kirin brought not many kirins, but definitely many. It is roughly estimated that there are at least a thousand.


    More importantly, because of his special status, his arrival gave the Xuanyuan family a lot of confidence and let them know that there was a saint Xuanyuan emperor behind them. Saints don''t die, their Xuanyuan family will never decline.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan has seen old Qilin."


    Xuanyuan emperor was a younger generation in front of him, so when he really saw Qilin''s ancestor, Xuanyuan emperor was respectful and devout, and did not dare to be careless.


    Glancing at him, old Qilin nodded and didn''t say anything.


    However, when he looked at the four demons such as Hua Tian, his face immediately became gloomy and murderous.


    "Are you sure you want to snatch chaos beads?" old Qilin asked indifferently, looking sharply at Hua Tian''s eyes.


    "This is why we''re here." although we feel guilty, at least we''re the devil, and we''re full of energy.


    "Well, since your demon palace doesn''t repent, it''s time to take this opportunity to let you be a good man!" old Qilin said forcefully and planned strategies.


    A red envelope of 200 yuan will be sent around 8:00, which can be received by reading friends. I wish you a happy new year and all the best!]

 Chapter 656

    No one will show weakness.


    In the standoff, old Qilin made a decisive decision and killed the four demons with great momentum.


    With the action of Qilin''s father, the four demons of Huatian, Huadi, Huahuang and Huaxuan didn''t dare to delay. They immediately ordered the demon family experts under their command to welcome them.


    A world-class war was launched! As Qin Fan said, after this war, no matter what the outcome, their Xuanyuan family will be silent, because what can be foreseen is that they will bear immeasurable losses.


    Looking at the blood and tears in front of him and smelling the rich bloody smell in the air, Xuanyuan emperor was a little blind.


    He had thought that everything was under control and dealt with Qin fan with the strength of Xuanyuan family. There would be no accident, but no one expected that things would evolve to this point, so that they were completely out of control.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, you dare to hurt my brother. I want you to pay with blood!"


    The chaotic demon ape looked at Xuanyuan emperor with sharp eyes. At the moment, after he had the opportunity to fight, he was impolite. He turned back to his body and brutally killed him.


    Because he was hit hard by chaos bead before, Xuanyuan emperor''s strength was greatly damaged. At the moment, when facing the fierce ancient beast chaos demon ape, he was creepy. He didn''t want to fight head-on, but he couldn''t avoid it. He had to face it.


    The upgraded heaven, earth and man sword array has unparalleled power. Qin fan calmed down and began to look for opportunities to break the array.


    To his great amazement, the sword array contained the terrible law of death. Therefore, while bearing the endless crazy sword Qi, he found that life passed madly in the invisible.


    Fortunately, Qin fan mastered the law of life and had the power of life, so he quickly reversed the situation.


    "Good boy, you have mastered the law of life. How is this possible?"


    Looking at Qin fan very uneasily, Xuanyuan Tian was shocked. His eyes were full of horror.


    "It''s impossible, but I didn''t expect you to integrate the law of death into the heaven, earth and man sword array. You really have an idea. If this array is used to deal with ordinary people, it''s more than enough, but it''s a little worse to deal with me." after breaking the threat of the law of death, Qin fan strongly said and further sought the opportunity to break the array.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can break this array!" Xuanyuan said defiantly. When he spoke, he intensified the attack of the sword array and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "In terms of array, no one in the nine regions can. Can''t I or you!" Qin fan looked at them contemptuously and said with full confidence.


    While speaking, he controlled the surrounding space according to the law of time, and then resolutely sacrificed the chaos bead to break the array directly with chaos to bora.


    In terms of Qin fan''s attainments in array, it''s nothing to crack the heaven, earth and man sword array, but it''s very difficult. It takes some time to study the array.


    If you use chaotic bead force to break, you don''t need to be so cumbersome. It''s simple and rough. You can break the array directly.


    "Broken!"


    With Qin fan''s roar, the indestructible heaven, earth and man sword array was like broken glass, which was directly broken into slag and vulnerable to attack.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people were confused, because they didn''t expect Qin fan to break the array with chaotic beads.


    "Opportunism, what''s your skill!" looked at Qin fan angrily, and Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "What''s your ability to fight three and one?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Hum, even if there is no heaven, earth and man sword array, the three of us will be enough to kill you!" xuanyuantian said strongly with a hold of breath.


    While talking, the three of them gathered together again, trapped Qin fan in it, frantically besieged him, and tried all they could to make him pay the price.


    Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people are first-class experts who can be independent and fearless.


    At the moment, when they surrounded Qin fan to kill, although it looked disgusting, Qin fan was really embarrassed. He couldn''t get away in a short time, let alone fight back.


    The situation is becoming more and more serious. Even if the emperor demon palace helps Qin fan invisibly, it only alleviates the situation on the field, because more Xuanyuan domestic slaves participate in it.


    If the fight continues, the Xuanyuan family is still the ultimate winner, but they have to pay a heavy price.


    However, backed by saints, Emperor Xuanyuan, who was forced into a desperate situation, seemed to have no intention of stopping. Not to mention, in the current situation, there can be no loss. He must fight a path of blood in order to keep the dignity of Xuanyuan family.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks have passed. Jin Jiawei paid a heavy price for these three incense sticks. More than 40 experts died on the spot, and more than 100 seriously and slightly injured experts were very tragic.


    Of course, the killing of ghosts and demons is not much better. They also suffered heavy casualties. However, because they have certain advantages in quantity, they still maintain the head of Jin Jiawei, making their situation more and more embarrassed.


    The destroyer wrestles with ghosts, demons and people.


    Relying on their strong strength, they can destroy the giant beast, but with the passage of time, his disadvantages gradually show up. In addition, Tiangui and the three of them are not ordinary people, but they destroy the giant beast.


    Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable, people did not expect that the giant beast of destruction escaped. In this way, the liberated heavenly ghost, earth devil and Human Kill quickly assisted Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people to kill Qin fan, which doubled Qin fan''s pressure and was abused all over his body in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect you to come together with the destruction beast, but he was beaten away by us, and then it''s your turn to die!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly, and the ghost''s face was ferocious, which sent out a murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t show off your tongue here and kill me again!" Qin Fan said with a clank of iron bones after wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    "It''s really lively. It seems that we came at the right time!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan, who had been injured, could not help shivering. When he subconsciously looked at the past, it made his hair stand on end.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the disciples of the saints who died.


    They also came with Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix.


    come with evil intent.


    Not surprisingly, they should come for Qin fan''s chaotic beads.


    However, in the view of Xuanyuan emperor, the head of Xuanyuan family, the situation is becoming more and more complicated, which is more and more unfavorable to them. At the moment, even if Xuanyuan family wants to withdraw, it is impossible.


    It''s too clever to do all the calculations, but it missed Qingqing''s life.


    For the Xuanyuan family, no matter what the final outcome of this war is, they will be the biggest losers.

 Chapter 657

    "It seems that you have many enemies!" knowing that Tianzhu and dimie came to Qin fan, Tiangui mocked and kept trying to defeat his inner defense line.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. They just come for chaos beads. As long as I like, they can immediately transfer their attack power, but I don''t want to do that." Qin fan smiled carelessly and said calmly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. You have to die here today!" the earth devil said cruelly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a corpse without temperature, cold and ruthless.


    "You''re right, you have to die here today!" Tianzhu added, rarely reaching an agreement with them.


    When talking, the two super masters, Tianzhu and dimie, also participated in it.


    Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix, the two big Warcraft, wanted to join, but they were stopped by Tianyuan dragon turtle and asked them not to go through this muddy water.


    Originally, under the siege of Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people, Qin fan was very embarrassed. Later, the addition of heaven ghosts, earth demons and people killed made it difficult for Qin fan to move forward and his life hung on the line.


    Today, Zhuhe dimie joined in, making Qin fan fall directly into the Jedi.


    In the face of the siege of eight top experts, let alone that he can''t survive, even if the experts in the quasi holy land destroy the giant beast, they are not necessarily opponents. Death is close at hand.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and chaotic Huo Yu all felt nervous when they saw Qin fan''s situation at the moment. They felt nervous for no reason, and even dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    Especially Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who followed Qin fan all the way, have never encountered such a desperate scene.


    According to the current situation of Qin fan, under the siege of eight top experts, he has only one way to die.


    In fact, just as they expected, with the strong participation of heaven and earth, no miracle happened. Soon, Qin fan was severely punched by the earth devil and died on the spot.


    "He''s dead?"


    After killing Qin fan himself, the demon was so excited that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, I thought this boy could not be killed, but he was so vulnerable!" Tianzhu grinned cruelly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of the humiliation suffered before, at the moment, with Qin fan''s death, everything will disappear and annihilate.


    In the chaotic world, chaotic Huo and Lin Xiao collapsed directly. They couldn''t accept this cruel fact, especially chaotic Huo. He determined that it was his responsibility. After all, Qin fan came here to save him.


    "Blame me, blame me, it''s my fault! If I don''t fall into the hands of Xuanyuan family, he won''t come to save me, and he won''t be reduced to this. I''m a sinner!" he kept blaming and confessing, and the chaos fire nearly collapsed, which was very sad.


    "Boss! How could this happen..."


    Lin Xiao knelt on his knees, his heart dripping blood.


    Outside, Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth, Xuanyuan people, heavenly ghosts, earth demons, human killing, Tianzhu and dimie were all excited and incoherent. The excited look was like beating chicken blood.


    But soon, they began to realize that although Qin fan died, his all attribute God of war armor, blood dragon sword, chaos bead and other magic weapons did not appear.


    In principle, when he died, those magic weapons should automatically break away and become Ownerless and emerge in front of them, but this obviously didn''t happen, which made them nervous.


    "What''s the situation? The chaotic bead? Why didn''t the chaotic bead appear?" suddenly I thought of something. After I didn''t find the trace of the chaotic bead, Zhu began to be uneasy the day after tomorrow.


    Soon, ghosts, demons and human killers all looked around with dignified faces, trying to find the trace of some magic weapons. Only in this way can Qin fan be proved to have been killed.


    Unfortunately, however, no magic weapon appeared, that is, they could not ensure that Qin fan was really killed.


    "Qin fan has a part. Could it be his part that he killed just now? His true self didn''t appear!!!" the ghost asked solemnly with a black face.


    "Well, was it really his part that had just been killed?" murmured the demon, with a more dignified look on his face.


    In the chaotic world, the people who had fallen into despair were all excited when they realized that Qin fan might not be dead and that what was killed was just separation.


    "Ha ha, I knew the boss could not be killed. His true self must stay in this chaotic world and practice in isolation." Lin Xiao was sonorous and powerful, and his words could not hide endless joy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Qin fan suddenly appeared behind them while they were still guessing.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were so excited that they didn''t know how to describe their inner surprise.


    "Are you really all right?" chaos Huoyu said with a moving face, suddenly like a dream. This time he was very frightened.


    "Do you think I have something to do? What they killed just now is only my part. My original Buddha has been practicing in the chaotic world." looking at the chaotic fire proudly, Qin fan glanced at me.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have broken through?"


    Suddenly, the chaotic fire looked like he found something. His eyes showed a look of amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''ve been besieged by so many experts that I can''t break through. My cultivation has reached the realm of the divine emperor!" he grinned proudly, and Qin fan glanced at me.


    "Unbelievable! Those people outside thought they killed you, but the current situation is very unfavorable to you. What are you going to do?" he looked at Qin fan anxiously. Chaotic fire asked, his face becoming more and more dignified.


    "I must go out with them!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Boss, it''s too dangerous. They''ll kill you!" Lin Xiao said seriously, worried that the tragedy would happen again.


    "Jin Jiawei''s brothers are still working hard for me, and I can''t ignore them. Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me, not to mention my cultivation has reached the realm of the divine emperor." Qin Fan said confidently and completely.


    "Master, you untie my seal, and I will go out with you!" the chaos fire hurled in red eyes.


    "What do you call me?" Qin fan was stunned and asked.


    "You were involved in this battle for me. If it weren''t for you, they would kill me. Since you saved me, you will be my master from now on."


    After saying that, the chaotic fire knelt directly to the ground, very pious.


    "We have no distinction between master and servant. Just call me boss."


    He quickly helped chaos Huo up. Qin fan took him to the 100 times time acceleration array for the first time, tried his best to help him remove the seal, and healed his injury as soon as possible with the power of life.


    [unfortunately, my father-in-law was isolated, alas!]

 Chapter 658

    In the 100 times time acceleration array, Qin fan starts to break the seal on the chaotic fire.


    Chaos fire itself is an ancient fierce beast with unparalleled strength. The seal that can trap him will not be simple.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s attainments in array seal have long reached the point of perfection. As long as he is willing to devote his time and effort, he can''t crack the seal.


    At present, Qin fan spent almost ten days in the acceleration array in a hundred times the time. Finally, he cracked the seal, let the chaotic fire recover his freedom, and at the same time, he healed him with the power of life, so that his injury could recover quickly and return to the peak.


    "Boss!"


    Like beating chicken blood, chaos Huo, who recovered his freedom and recovered from his injury, knelt down directly in front of Qin fan and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He was very excited.


    "Come on, get up quickly and kill him with me." he quickly leaned over and helped him up. Qin fan''s eyes were firm.


    "OK, I''ll kill all the Xuanyuan family!" the chaotic fire with a bad breath in my heart directly turned into a body, emitting a terrible smell, which made people silent.


    "Boss, I''ll go out with you too!" seeing Qin fan and chaos Huoyu coming out of the time acceleration array, Lin Xiao was indignant and said that he was ready for shopping.


    "We''re going out too!" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and others are all ready to go.


    "No, although you have made great progress over the years, you can see inside that there are elite outside. There is only a dead end to going out. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" glanced at them. Qin fan refused without thinking about it and didn''t want them to take risks.


    "We''ve reached this point. Let''s go out. Sister xue''er and I have yin-yang armor. Lin Xiao understands the law of space. The three of us cooperate with each other, and no one can hurt us." holding Qin fan''s big hand, ye Qingcheng stubbornly said.


    She always obeys Qin fan''s orders, but now it is related to Qin fan''s life and death. She can''t stand idly by.


    "Sister Qingcheng is right. We have the ability to protect ourselves. We will never make trouble for you!" Ling Xue also cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Boss, my space law can ensure that they are not threatened, you believe me." Lin Xiao vowed with clenched fists. He has absolute confidence in the space law he controls.


    After thinking about it, no one can use it at present. Moreover, after so many years of double cultivation, the strength of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng is not bad. They are all the accomplishments of the divine kingdom.


    Once the three of them work together, ordinary experts really can''t help them.


    "Well, the three of you must be together. You can''t separate, and you must first ensure your own safety!" Qin fan looked at them seriously and said with a deep face.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I promise to ensure their safety by the law of space!!!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved and killed him directly with chaotic fire, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao.


    Outside, Tianzhu, dimie, Tiangui, demons, human killing, xuanyuantian, xuanyuandi, xuanyuanren and other experts are still immersed in a huge shock. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Until now, Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air, which made them realize that what had just been killed was only a separation, and Qin fan''s original Buddha never appeared.


    "What I killed just now is only your part?" the earth devil looked at Qin fan''s eyes coldly. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Or do you think?" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking squarely at the earth devil''s eyes. His face was cold and had no superfluous feelings.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good means. I didn''t expect your avatar to have such terrible strength, and it was completely hidden from our eyes until he killed your avatar." Tianzhu said with a gloomy face, which showed a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Xuanyuantian, xuanyuandi and Xuanyuan people, you three old men tortured me very hard before. Now I''m free again. Go to hell!" chaotic Huo pointed his anger at xuanyuantian and killed them.


    "Eh, aren''t you seriously injured? How can you recover so quickly?" in the face of the fierce chaotic fire, xuanyuantian three people were all palpitating and shocked.


    "Hum, you want to help me with your little tricks? You''re too conceited!"


    With a cruel sneer, chaos Huoyu was cruel and fierce. He abused the three of them to death at any cost, showing the ferocious side he should have as an ancient fierce beast.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao came out and became one. The distance between them was no more than three meters. Moreover, they automatically avoided the top experts such as heavenly ghosts and earth demons, sought to deal with Xuanyuan heavy armor or Xuanyuan domestic slaves, and did their best to contribute their part.


    Qin fan was once again surrounded by the five super masters of heaven''s death, earth''s destruction, heaven''s ghost, earth''s devil and human killing. Once again, he fell into an absolute dilemma. After all, it was terrible for the five of them to work together. Qin fan couldn''t catch a bloody battle even with his own master. He couldn''t follow his heart.


    "Now this is your true self again? I want to see how many lives you can be killed by me!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The earth devil wanted to split his way, and his murderous spirit was awesome.


    "Give me some eyes and you will be brilliant. Let me show you the power of my chaotic beads first!"


    Looking at the demon angrily, Qin fan was angry about his killing of the separated body, so now he had a chance to revenge. He was impolite and directly offered chaos beads to hit him.


    "No!"


    If the general attack demon doesn''t necessarily pay attention to it, but now he is facing chaos beads. He knows what the consequences will be if he is hit, even if he doesn''t die.


    Therefore, the self-conscious demon immediately avoided and dared not fight head-on.


    However, Qin fan showed the law of time, the law of space and the law of power. The three laws cooperated with each other and spared no effort to kill the demons.


    "Help me!"


    I thought Qin fan would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he was determined to kill himself. The earth demon who felt the threat of death immediately asked Heaven ghost and human kill for help. I hope they can turn the situation around and help themselves resolve this disaster.


    Heaven ghost, human kill and earth devil were united. Seeing that he was in trouble, they dared not hesitate, and immediately rushed up with a desperate attitude in an attempt to resolve the attack of chaos bead.


    Tianzhu and dimie were indifferent. They stood by and looked at it with a sneer. They didn''t take it seriously. After all, the death of the earth devil had nothing to do with them. Even to some extent, they loved it and loved it.

 Chapter 659

    Seeing that the chaotic bead was about to hit the earth devil under the action of the law of time, the law of power and the law of space, between life and death, the heavenly ghost and Human Kill intervened. With their super strength, they forcibly changed the attack track of the chaotic bead, but smashed it to the side of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!"


    When Tianzhu and dimie, who had been sitting on the sidelines, saw the chaotic beads coming, they were so frightened that they immediately stepped back and tried their best to avoid the past.


    "Second, are you all right?" looking at the scared earth devil, who was pale and trembling, ghosts and people rushed forward and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. Just now I was almost hit by the chaotic bead!" I looked at them with palpitation. The demon soul didn''t keep his way, and his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    "It''s all right now, but don''t say, that boy is really tricky. He has understood the laws of time, space and power!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and his face was very cold.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t hold many of us!" cold hum, the ghost said strongly, and he still has full confidence and confidence in killing him.


    On one side, although Tianzhu and dimie were threatened by chaos bead, they were prepared after all, and their cultivation was also that there was no enemy under the sage. Therefore, although they were a little embarrassed, they still avoided the threat of chaos bead and saved themselves from danger.


    After seeing Qin fan''s strength, Tianzhu, dimie, ghosts, demons and human killings all became serious. They knew that Qin fan was a poisonous snake that could kill at any time. If he was careless, he would pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, after correcting their attitude, the five of them tacitly welcomed him again, and planned to jointly kill Qin fan first, and then rob chaos pearl with their own skills.


    The five of them are all super masters who are independent. Qin fan is not sure of winning alone. When facing them at the same time, we can imagine how much pressure he is under.


    Soon, under their impeccable attack, Qin fan fell into absolute passivity. It was difficult to reverse the situation even with the "nine death formula" and understanding the five rules.


    Killing, going on!


    According to the current situation, he has no chance to turn over and will die.


    This time they didn''t grind Ji like before. They completely focused all their energy on dealing with Qin fan.


    Soon, Qin fan was seriously injured again. Even with the full attribute armor of the God of war, it was difficult to be comprehensive.


    Seeing the opportunity to kill the killer, the demon was merciless and killed Qin fan again.


    All the retreats around the front and back were blocked by heaven ghost, human killing, heaven killing and earth killing. They reached a tacit understanding and deliberately created opportunities for the earth devil. Therefore, when the terrible attack hit again, Qin fan could do nothing but carry it hard with the full attribute God of war armor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sure kill hit Qin fan under the brewing of the earth devil and directly knocked him to the ground. There was no God of war armor to unload most of his attacks. Qin fan was still paralyzed and spitting blood on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing that one blow failed to kill Qin fan, the earth devil was powerful and continued to pursue the victory, trying to spare no effort to kill Qin fan.


    This time, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, was completely in a desperate situation, because he could not organize limited defense to face the attack of the earth devil.


    "Go to hell!"


    A fatal blow.


    The earth devil gave all he had to this blow and tried to kill Qin fan with this blow.


    despair!


    Seeing this attack, Qin fan was unprecedentedly lost. He even smelled the smell of death.


    "You want to die!"


    Just when Qin fan thought he would die, suddenly, a familiar and violent voice sounded.


    Then, a huge stick hit the demon head-on, which directly frightened the unexpected demon to raise his sword.


    "Kaka..."


    "Poof..."


    What the devil and others didn''t expect was that under this blow, they forcibly broke the sword in the devil''s hand. At the same time, the stick with terrible power continued to hit the devil and directly beat him to vomit blood.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    At the critical moment, no one expected that the demon emperor five spirit beasts who had been practicing in isolation came out of the customs and saved Qin fan at the critical moment.


    "Is it you? Have you passed the customs?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m late, are you all right, boss?" looking at Qin fan in fear, the five spirit beasts looked at him up and down, and their eyes were filled with excited tears.


    "After hundreds of years, you finally got out of the pass. But you finally came in time. If you come a little later, I''m afraid you won''t see me all your life." Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder.


    "These grandchildren, I''m going to kill them all here today."


    After a bear hug with Qin fan, the five spirit beasts looked at heaven''s death, earth''s destruction, heaven''s ghost, earth''s demon and people''s killing. Their dark eyes made people creepy.


    "Who is this boy? Why have you never heard of him?" the demon got up from the ground and looked at the five spirit beasts reluctantly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him, let alone heard of him." the man narrowed his eyes and looked at the five spirit beasts with an iron blue face.


    Tianzhu and dimie also looked at each other and were surprised at the identity of the five spirit beasts.


    However, with the continuous influx of monsters in the beast domain, the heavenly ghost seemed to realize something, and the face of the five spirit beasts became dignified in an instant.


    "If I guessed correctly, he should be the new beast emperor in the beast domain!" he looked at the five spirit beasts with great palpitation, and the heavenly ghost whispered.


    "What, is he the beast king?"


    When confirming the identity of the five spirit beasts, the earth devil and the human kill both couldn''t help taking a breath, silent, and felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ow..."


    After a brief chat with Qin fan, the five spirit beasts immediately pointed the flame of revenge at heaven and earth to kill these people.


    No nonsense, his body was suspended in the air and became a noumenon in public.


    As he roared all his life, all the monsters of the Qilin family around him, including the ancestor of Qilin, retreated in fear. The suppression from the depths of their soul made them feel inexplicable fear of the Qilin family.


    "All monsters listen to orders. Xuanyuan family plans to kill my boss!!!"


    You''re welcome. The demon emperor''s five spirit beasts were simple and rough, and directly ordered to kill.


    Immediately, countless experts in the beast domain rushed towards Xuanyuan''s heavy armor, Xuanyuan''s slaves and ghosts, like wolves and tigers.


    After giving the order to the experts in the beast domain, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor focused on the five people of heaven and earth. They looked at them cruelly and said, "you are shameless. So many people work together to deal with my boss. You all have to die today!"

 Chapter 660

    After that, the five spirit beasts with a bad breath in their hearts took the initiative to attack and directly went to the demon who tried to kill Qin fan.


    After all, what he was facing was the beast king of the beast domain. He didn''t know anything about him before. Therefore, when he really had a face-to-face confrontation, the earth devil felt afraid for no reason and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing the five spirit beasts kill the earth demons, the ghosts and people are equally terrified. None of them can die with one heart.


    Therefore, when the local demons attacked violently, the heavenly ghosts and people killed extremely decisively rushed to the past and besieged the beast emperor.


    "The three of them are the leaders killed by ghosts and demons. They are by no means ordinary people. You should be careful!" Qin Fanji warned that the five spirit beasts have been closed for many years and have no actual combat experience.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll take care of the three of them!" the five spirits beast tyrant airway, strategizing and confident.


    On one side, Tianzhu and dimie looked at Qin fan, ready to kill him when he was injured.


    However, to their consternation, Qin fan was full of strong life force, and the injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He recovered completely in a few breaths.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with the beast emperor." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, di Mie shocked.


    "So, I''m afraid your idea of robbery will fail again today!" Qin fan waved his hand and proudly said, as if he had been reborn.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although the beast domain has joined, it''s inseparable on the scene. We still have a chance to kill you!" Tianzhu disagreed and was ready to continue the attack.


    "I don''t care. Come if you''re not convinced!"


    Facing the siege of eight people alone, Qin fan survived. Now facing them alone, Qin fan is full of confidence, not to mention Xiuwei''s breakthrough to the divine realm. He just took this opportunity to know where his limit is.


    "Go!"


    Tacitly, after seeing each other, Tianzhu and dimie saw that they were surrounded by terrible evil Qi, directly transformed into a ten thousand evil bodies, and risked everything to abuse Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan snorted coldly. His body was unimaginable, full of more terrible magic Qi than them. He also turned into a ten thousand magic body, and was more majestic and powerful.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    I wanted to find another way to kill Qin fan in the way they were good at, but what stunned them was that Qin fan''s control over the power of the devil''s heart was even stronger than them, which made them stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you also master the power of the devil''s heart?" Tianzhu asked in a hoarse voice, not calmly looking at Qin fan.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I went to hell magic Valley last time? Is it fun?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at them with a sneer.


    "So you went to hell magic Valley last time to get the power of the devil''s heart!" it seemed that you understood what was going on, and di extinguished the palpitation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you still want to kill me and seize chaos beads? Come on!"


    Shaking his fist, Qin fan accumulated tens of thousands of Jin of divine power and directly hit them with a posture of ten thousand feet devil body.


    This time, the five spirit beasts of the demon emperor not only committed suicide to the Xuanyuan family, but also brought 10000 animal domain experts, and all the nine elders of the animal domain were killed.


    If it''s just these forces, the key is that the five spirit beast, as an exotic beast combined with the five holy beasts, has a natural sense of restraint towards the Kirin family, which makes all the Kirin families, including the old ancestor of Kirin, feel dejected and dare not fight.


    This change, coupled with the menace of the animal kingdom, makes the situation more unfavorable to the Xuanyuan family and makes it more difficult for them to move forward.


    Xuanyuan Huang, the Patriarch on one side, was foolish at the moment. He didn''t expect the Ximen family to participate in this confrontation, let alone the animal king in the animal kingdom to participate in the war in person, so that now he had no time to stop even if he wanted to. He had to carry it hard.


    Qin fan was worried that the five spirit beasts would be overwhelmed by the killing of ghosts, demons and people just after they left the customs. However, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, the strength of the five spirit beasts was far more powerful than expected, at least they didn''t lose ground under the siege of the three of them.


    This not only shocked Qin fan, but even the three ghosts couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, in the face of the siege of the three of them, the destruction beast was fashionable and unbearable. It was really shocking that the five spirit beasts did not lose the wind.


    "The beast king, this has nothing to do with you. Why should you let the beast domain get involved? I hope you understand that it''s not a good thing to offend our Xuanyuan family." after the fierce battle, Tiangui coldly looked at the five spirit beasts and warned.


    "Are you threatening me?" sneered disdainfully, and the five spirit beasts asked contemptuously.


    "You can understand that," the ghost replied strongly.


    "Hum, Qin fan is my boss. Without him, there would be no me. But now you threaten me? What is your Xuanyuan family? If there is no saint Xuanyuan emperor, I don''t mind killing you today!" he looked at the three ghosts and the five spirit beasts arrogantly and with great confidence.


    On one side, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang looked at the Kirin family who had no fighting spirit and the fierce monster in the animal domain, and his face became more and more dignified.


    At the beginning, they also took the initiative, but as time passed, the advantages of the Xuanyuan family were slowly eroded until the beast domain joined, and their advantages completely disappeared.


    Moreover, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to their Xuanyuan family. If they are careless, their Xuanyuan family is likely to be removed from the nine domains.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect the animal kingdom to join in. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. What should we do next?" he looked at Xuanyuan emperor anxiously. Xuanyuan''s immortal face was very worried.


    "We didn''t expect the appearance of Ximen family and animal kingdom. Now from this situation, if the saints don''t intervene, our Xuanyuan family will hurt our muscles and bones." looking down at the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan emperor sighed, very worried.


    "Dad, what can we do? For example, let our ancestors come forward to solve the battle?" Xuanyuan boldly asked.


    "Let the old ancestor do it? You don''t know how far it is from here to guyunfeng. Besides, he didn''t ask about our Xuanyuan family for a long time. It''s not easy for him to do it... But I still hope he can do it. Since he sent the old Qilin and the Qilin family, I think he must see the current situation and hope he can save our Xuanyuan family!" His face was very dignified. Looking at the bottom, Xuanyuan Huang sighed that the infinite pressure made it difficult for him to even breathe.


    The situation took a sharp turn. Soon, Jin Jiawei and death camp, who were originally at a disadvantage, immediately reversed the situation with the addition of the beast army. On the contrary, they fought ghosts and demons, Xuanyuan heavy armor, Xuanyuan domestic slaves and the Kirin family.


    If the current situation continues, Xuanyuan family will be removed from Linyu within three days.

 Chapter 661

    Besides, Qin fan fought with Tianzhu and dimie inextricably. Although they fought one against two in the duel of wanzhang demon body, they couldn''t get any advantage.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Qin fan''s attack threatened the two of them, making them difficult and powerless.


    When Qin fan could not be threatened with all his efforts, Tianzhu and dimie began to realize that they could not get the desired results in this war, and those who knew current affairs were heroes.


    After trying to avoid Qin fan''s attack, they chose to leave and think about the long term.


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief without the threat of heaven and earth.


    However, the situation is still grim. The thief first catches the king. He directly focuses on the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor and tries to cut him.


    Once he died, the Xuanyuan family had no head, and naturally there was nothing to fear.


    In addition, Qin fan also wants to find out where his father Qin Xiong is, which is very important to him and the main purpose of his trip.


    "You probably didn''t expect such a situation?" Qin fan came directly to Xuanyuan emperor with a sword. Qin fan looked at him with sharp eyes, full of cold murderous spirit.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so close to the beast Kingdom, but I still want to know what the relationship between you and the beast emperor is?" emperor Xuanyuan asked straight away, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    You know, the beast Kingdom dared to openly oppose their Xuanyuan family, which was unprecedented in the history of the nine regions, so he was curious about the relationship between Qin fan and the beast emperor.


    "He is my brother. I watched him grow up." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Difficult monster Yu Ken offended our Xuanyuan family for you." the Xuanyuan emperor sighed with relief.


    "Where is my father? You''d better let him out, or after today''s war, your Xuanyuan family will not only decline, but be removed from the nine domains. I hope you can understand the interests and don''t want the Xuanyuan family to be buried in your hands?" he looked at the Xuanyuan emperor with a playful expression, Qin fan threatened, and his attitude was very firm.


    "He''s not here!" Xuanyuan Huang said indifferently, his face cold and without any superfluous emotion.


    "Where is he?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "This confrontation will stop!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan''s voice fell and Xuanyuan emperor had not begun to answer, a voice of vicissitudes sounded in the void.


    When hearing this sound, all Xuanyuan family experts, including Xuanyuan emperor, bowed their heads respectfully and were very pious.


    Qin fan also easily recognized that the person who spoke was no other than emperor Xuanyuan, the sage of Xuanyuan family. When the Xuanyuan family was about to be unable to bear the critical moment, the sage Xuanyuan emperor stood up.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing that everyone stopped at the same time, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a saint," Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    When he learned that it was the saint, the five spirit beasts, even the animal emperor in the animal domain, were clever and dared not speak again.


    "If anyone dares to kill again, there will be no amnesty!" emperor Xuanyuan''s voice sounded again, which was a warning to everyone.


    "What to do, boss?" some six gods had no master, and the five spirit beasts whispered again.


    "There are ants under the sage. Since this is the sage''s order, all we can do is obey unconditionally and order the retreat." Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and asked him to call in the gold.


    Listen to what you say. The five spirit beasts have never had any objection to Qin fan''s orders. At this moment, they resolutely give the elder a wink of one yuan and ask him to leave immediately with the experts in the animal domain. Ximen Feng is exquisite in all aspects and retreats in spite of difficulties.


    At the sage''s command, he didn''t hesitate. He gave orders to the experts of death camp for the first time and asked them to leave quickly.


    Qin fan took the initiative to collect Jin Jiawei, including Lord Wang, together with those dead bodies into the chaotic world to ensure that there was no omission.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others also retired with success and successfully returned to the chaotic world.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    The battlefield, which was still noisy, immediately stopped because of the words of the sage Xuanyuan emperor, and all the killings stopped.


    After really seeing the back of Qin fan, Ximen family and animal domain experts leaving together, Xuanyuan emperor, the head of Xuanyuan family, breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that has been hanging high has finally landed. There is no need to worry about the collapse of Xuanyuan family.


    Under the leadership of Qilin''s ancestors, the Qilin family turned into a group of startled people. They left without even calling, but their backs looked lonely and sad.


    "They''re gone at last!" Xuanyuan came to Xuanyuan emperor and whispered. The whole man was paralyzed and covered with blood everywhere.


    Ignoring him, Emperor Xuanyuan came to the ghosts, demons and human killers, looked serious and said, "you can count the casualties of ghosts and Demons and tell me."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Then, Xuanyuan emperor came to Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people, looked solemn and said: "you count the casualties of Xuanyuan heavy armor, and then report to me."


    "Yes, patriarch." respectfully, the three of them said piously.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s sword and Xuanyuan''s knife, they stood in front. Xuanyuan emperor asked them to count the casualties of Xuanyuan''s slaves, and their face was very dignified.


    Although the Xuanyuan family has carried over in this war, as Qin Fan said, no matter what the outcome of this war is, their Xuanyuan family will decline and decline.


    Their casualties in this war are so great that they are immeasurable!


    At the exit of the gate of space, Qin fan and his party gathered here.


    "Elder Ximen, thanks to your Ximen family''s help this time. But don''t say, your death camp is really powerful. I''ve learned a lot today." looking at Ximen Feng, Qin fan thanked.


    "Ha ha, we did our best, but fortunately we retreated." he waved his hand and ximenfeng said freely.


    "After this war, Xuanyuan family''s strength has been greatly damaged and the river is declining. Your Ximen family can just replace you and become the first family in the nine regions." Qin Fan said bluntly looking at Ximen Feng.


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t care about the name of the first family. Taking the right path and acting for heaven is the pursuit of our Ximen family."


    He smiled proudly. Although Simon Feng said he didn''t care, it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that the reason why they fought in the death camp was for the name of the first family.


    "Anyway, I remember the kindness of your Ximen family. If you can be useful to me in the future, just open your mouth." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking squarely into Ximen Feng''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll write down your words!" Simon Feng looked at Qin fan half jokingly.


    Before deciding to leave, ximenfeng respectfully came to the beast emperor five spirit beasts, bowed respectfully to show his respect, and then left.


    [thank you for the reward of two yuan for "an before the storm". Thank you for your support. The father-in-law has been diagnosed, and the mother-in-law has been isolated. Alas, there are all kinds of heart plugs, but you can''t do anything you want to do.]

 Chapter 662

    "Boss, are you friends with this man?" looking at the ximenfeng and death camp that left, the five spirit beasts were very shocked.


    "Friend? I can''t talk about it, but it shouldn''t be the enemy." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then why does he want to help you? Also, the strength of the death camp is really powerful!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "He''s helping the Ximen family rather than helping me. The Ximen family is the second family in the nine regions and has always been overwhelmed by the Xuanyuan family. Now the Xuanyuan family''s strength has been greatly damaged, and their Ximen family just took the opportunity to welcome them. As for the death camp... I saw them for the first time. Their strength is really strong!"


    In terms of overall strength, death camp is not inferior to Jin Jiawei and ghost killing, which also shows that the real strength of Ximen family is absolutely terrible.


    "You should be careful when dealing with such people!" the five spirit beasts warned.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. Tell me about you. You''ve been closed for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you to pass at this time, and your current cultivation achievement... Eh, your current cultivation achievement is even higher than me!"


    After a casual glance, Qin fan was so shocked that he took a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve got the inheritance of the demon emperor. It''s opportunistic to make such a big breakthrough in cultivation. You can''t compare with yours. You break through step by step!" touched your head, and the five spirit beasts were embarrassed.


    "No matter what, now the ghosts, demons and people can''t kill you. It''s enough to show your ability." when he spoke, he saw the elder Yiyuan and others standing next to him. Qin Fanke said, "elder, congratulations on your animal King''s exit. You finally have an animal king in your animal kingdom!"


    "Ha ha, this is also your credit. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t find such a good animal king in the animal kingdom!" grinned loudly. The elder Yiyuan was crafty and cunning, so people can''t guess his mind.


    "You''ve just left the pass. First deal with the beast area. Then if you have time, go to Juling peak to find me. I''ll wait for you there." Jin Jiawei doesn''t know what to do now. Qin fan looks at the five spirit beasts carefully and says.


    "OK, I''ll tell you something about the animal kingdom, and then I''ll find you."


    After all, he is now the king of beasts in the beast domain. His current status is different, and his responsibilities are different. In particular, the nine elders in the beast domain put great hopes on themselves and can''t let them down.


    He didn''t stay in Linyu. After a brief chat, Qin fan directly returned to Juling peak in douyu.


    The first time he came back, Qin fan came to the chaotic world to find King Jue, the commander of Jin Jiawei. He wanted to know what the casualties of Jin Jiawei were after the war. This was what he was most concerned about.


    The bodies on the ground lay side by side, and the Lord Wang and some other Jin Jiawei all stood in front of them with serious faces.


    When he saw Qin fan coming in a hurry, the Lord Wang hurriedly greeted him and said, "you''re coming, boss."


    "Well, how are the casualties?" Qin fan nodded and asked directly.


    "Fifty five of our brothers died and eighty-seven were seriously injured. Basically, there were minor injuries." looking at Qin fan, the LORD said truthfully.


    "Fifty five... How did you lose so many brothers all at once?" with red eyes, Qin Fanhu trembled slightly, and his hands could not help clenching their fists.


    "We were so helpless when ghosts and Demons killed and Xuanyuan heavy armor joined hands. Their strength was several times that of us, and we couldn''t hold it at all. Fortunately, the people of death camp came later, which gave us a break, otherwise the casualties would be greater!" sighed, and the Lord Wang was helpless.


    "You all fought because of me, and they died because of me. I''m sorry for you." Qin fan blamed himself with tears in his eyes.


    "Boss, don''t say that. From the moment you give us revenge and freedom, our life is yours. I don''t think the 55 brothers who died will have any complaints." the Lord clanked with iron bones and put life and death aside.


    "Don''t say anything. Bury these brothers. In addition, I will heal you with my life!" Qin fan promised to look at the injured people.


    In the next half day, Qin fan calmed down and helped Jin Jiawei heal with his life to ensure that they were completely cured.


    Next, Qin fan and Wang Jue and other Jin Jiawei completely buried the dead Jin Jiawei, gave them enough respect, and then left.


    Outside, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others gathered together and seemed to be talking about something.


    Seeing Qin fan coming out, they rushed to meet Jin Jiawei and wanted to know what the current situation was.


    "What''s the matter, master? How are the casualties of Jin Jiawei?" chaos Huo asked nervously. After all, these people lost their lives because of him to some extent.


    "Fifty five brothers are dead, and the rest are injured. I have healed them inside." looking at the eyes of chaos Huo, Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "They all died because of me. I really have to thank them!" said chaos Huo. He looked at Qin fan very seriously. "Boss, can you take me in? I want to thank them myself."


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. He immediately moved his mind and decisively took in the chaotic fire.


    "How are you three?" Qin fan asked jokingly when he saw that Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao were all looking at him with great interest.


    "We''re all right. You can''t believe it. We killed a ghost killing master together!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "Ghost killing? It''s true that the three of you killed a ghost killing together?" Qin fan looked at them in amazement. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But we did kill a ghost killing master, so don''t underestimate us!" said Ye Qingcheng proudly.


    "Your group is really strong!" he grinned, and Qin fan was sincerely pleased.


    While talking, a familiar breath appeared at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t come up.


    "Here he is!"


    Qin fan was particularly excited when he found that it was a five spirit beast and hurried down the mountain.


    Because Lu Mei had led the cliff ancestors to Juling peak before, Qin fan upgraded the defense array of Juling peak, which made the five spirit beasts unable to come up. At the foot of the mountain, Qin fan personally welcomed the five spirit beasts.


    "What''s the matter, boss? You''ve upgraded the defense array of Juling peak? Why can''t I come?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "Well, something happened a few years ago, so I upgraded the array here over the original sacrifice, but it''s the same. I''ll tell you the method later!" speaking of this, Qin Fanyi looked at him carefully and asked, "have you handled the things in the animal kingdom? You''re the animal emperor in the animal kingdom now and can''t run around!"


    "Isn''t it good for me to shut up for those years?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 663

    "In the past, you were closed, and the nine elders of the beast kingdom could act for you. Now, you are different. You have gone through the customs, and you have become a decent beast emperor. They should not dare to step in. They have devoted a lot of effort to you, and they have also given me great help in your years of closing. Now that you have gone through the customs, you should shoulder the responsibility of the beast emperor and take good care of the beast kingdom Things. "Looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down. I''ll go back immediately when I talk to you and my sister-in-law!" the five spirit beast promised.


    On the top of Juling peak.


    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked side by side and chatted, Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng all bowed slightly with a joking attitude and said, "meet the beast emperor!"


    "Why, are you taking me away?" the five spirit beasts said shyly.


    "We have different identities now, but you are the beast king!" Ling Xue joked.


    "Even if I am the beast king, you are my sister-in-law. No one can change that!" the five spirit beast said.


    "What kind of cultivation are you now? I can''t believe it. It''s incredible that you can be so strong when you leave the pass after closing the pass!" Lin Xiao said with emotion when he looked at the five spirit beasts with great shock.


    "My cultivation method is different from you. I directly have the inheritance memory of the beast emperor. My cultivation can be thousands of miles a day, which has no reference significance for you." the five spirit beasts truthfully said, and didn''t hide it in front of them.


    After sitting down on the stone bench, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great interest and said, "boss, I''ve heard a lot about you before I came here. I heard that you once beat the sage Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. Tell me how you did it? Also, tell me about your going to the chaos field, the demon field and the dead field. I''m very interested in these."


    The biggest regret of the five spirit beasts is that they can''t experience these things with Qin fan, so after they really meet, he hopes to know these things and what Qin fan has experienced.


    A hero never mentions his courage.


    Qin fan didn''t want to mention the old story again, but seeing that the five spirit beasts were so interested, Qin fan was embarrassed to disappoint him. He told him his experience in detail as much as possible. He was envied by the five spirit beasts and regretted that he couldn''t travel with him.


    "By the way, boss, I heard that your father was reduced to the Xuanyuan family. What happened?"


    They were the last to go. They left in a hurry before they had time to ask. Now they had a chance, and one of the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "He is still in the hands of the Xuanyuan family. Originally, the Xuanyuan emperor almost told me, but the Xuanyuan emperor suddenly appeared and interrupted. I only know he is still in the hands of the Xuanyuan family, but I haven''t figured out where it is." the look on his face suddenly became dignified, but Qin fan thought of something when he looked at the five spirit beasts again, "You are now the beast king of the beast domain. There are countless monsters under your control. Please pay attention to this for me."


    "No problem, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to inquire about your father''s whereabouts immediately after I go back and give it to me!" the five spirit beasts promised.


    Next, the five spirit beasts stayed on Juling peak for three days. At the urging of Qin fan, they left.


    However, he asked Qin fan to set up interconnected space transmission arrays in Juling peak and beast area, together with two different worlds, so as to facilitate their communication.


    The first World War in Linyu shocked the nine circles, and Qin fan was completely famous all over the world.


    In this war, the Xuanyuan family suffered numerous casualties and paid a very heavy price.


    Not only ghosts and Demons killed nearly 100 casualties, but also Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan domestic slaves were killed and injured countless.


    In contrast, the Ximen family, although the death camp also lost a lot, they only lost dozens of experts in the death camp, and their overall strength was not shaken.


    More importantly, after the war, the Xuanyuan family became silent and began to decline.


    Ximen family is like beating chicken blood. It is extremely high-profile. Its overall strength does not decline but rises. It has the posture of replacing Xuanyuan family as the first family in the nine regions.


    Not only that, ximenfeng, the three elders, was promoted and became the most trusted person of ximenba, the head of Ximen family.


    He was raised in Juling peak for a period of time. After his injury healed, Qin fan found the chaotic demon ape and asked for the news of Yuelai inn.


    "Master, why do you suddenly ask this?" asked the chaotic demon ape, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you say there was no news that Yuelai Inn couldn''t get it? I want to try and see if they know my father''s whereabouts." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Yuelai Inn has branches in eight fields except the dead field, and also in the Dou field. If you want to find out the whereabouts, I''ll take you there." Bu Mo Ji, the chaotic demon ape said decisively.


    Since Zhuge mansion was wiped out by Qin fan, Juling peak has basically an unparalleled existence in douyu.


    Although Qin fan has never Xuancheng, this is his field, but in the eyes of Xuanyuan family and Ximen family, Qin fan is the unique master of douyu.


    Therefore, there is nothing to fear when walking in his own field. Qin fan directly brings Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others around to let them enjoy the scenery and human feelings of douyu.


    Led by the chaotic demon ape, three days later, they came to the Yuelai Inn in the city where Zhuge mansion is located.


    Because of his experience, it was very easy for Qin fan to inquire about the news again.


    But when he saw the shopkeeper, Qin fan was stunned and quite surprised.


    He never expected that he would meet the shopkeeper of the Yuelai Inn in the emperor magic city here, so that Qin fan couldn''t believe his eyes at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Why are you? Aren''t you the shopkeeper of Yuelai Inn near the demon palace? Why are you here?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, wondering what was going on.


    Not only him, but also the chaotic demon ape was shocked when he saw the popularity of the shopkeeper. It can be seen that he didn''t expect to meet the popularity here.


    "Cough, nice to meet you. I did a good job there. In addition, they are optimistic about the development of your fighting field, so they temporarily dropped me here. I''ve been the shopkeeper here for more than a year!" grinned and became popular.


    "Who do you call the top? The sage has no desire?" Qin fan asked.


    In this regard, popular laughter without words, did not mean to answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Qin fan didn''t insist. When he was about to ask, popular immediately said with a knowing attitude: "I know what you''re doing here to inquire about your father''s whereabouts, right?"


    "It''s really Yuelai inn. Should I think you''re a prophet, or do you deliberately inquire about my news?" Qin fan asked in a mysterious manner.

 Chapter 664

    Aware that there was something wrong with Qin fan''s tone of voice, the popular immediately explained with a smiling face: "don''t get me wrong, we Yuelai Inn will collect all the information worthy of our collection, not for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you know where my father is?"


    At the same time, Qin fan took out a chicken blood stone the size of a washbasin and put it in front of the popular eyes as a reward.


    "If I say I don''t know, you won''t believe it." the wit joked.


    Qin fan ignored him and looked at him like that.


    "To tell you the truth, I got an order before you. If you came to inquire about Qin Xiong''s whereabouts, my master asked you to find him in person." just looking at Qin fan''s eyes, a popular serious book doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Stunned, Qin fan looked at the popularity and said, "your master? Saints have no desire?"


    "Exactly." referring to the sage''s desire free and popular, he immediately looked proud and nodded heavily.


    "Why, did your master intervene in this matter?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was confused and didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "My Shifu appreciated you very much, but he never had the chance to meet you, so he wanted to see you. If you really want to know your father''s whereabouts, go to the holy water lake, my Shifu''s practice center." the popular truth is.


    "So, do I have no chance to choose?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "You can also choose not to go." shrugged his shoulders, and the popularity disapproved.


    "There''s something I want to ask. Did your master crack the immortal killing sword array in Zhuge mansion?" Qin fan has always been curious about this, so he rarely had such an opportunity to ask in person.


    "No." I didn''t even think about it. It was popular and came out.


    "No? If it wasn''t him, who would it be?"


    Some surprised. After all, the news that the chaotic demon ape got before was that the saint had no desire. Unexpectedly, it was directly rejected by the popularity.


    "What I can tell you is not my master. I don''t know who broke it." there is a faint smile on my face. The popularity obviously doesn''t want to be involved in this matter.


    I wanted to talk more, but when I saw the popularity of oil and salt, there would be no result if I asked again.


    So after being polite again and again, Qin fan left directly with Lin Xiao and his party.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Go to the holy water lake?" after coming out of Yuelai Inn, the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "How much do you know about lust?" Qin fan asked instead of directly answering.


    "The man without desire is quite casual. The Dragon sees the head without the tail. He comes and goes without a trace, so few people have seen him. To tell you the truth, I still don''t know what he looks like. I only know that he is a real prodigal son who is uninhibited and not bound by the secular world." the chaotic demon ape truthfully said.


    "You said that if the immortal killing sword array of Zhuge mansion didn''t want to break, who would it be? Who else has this ability?" Qin fan continued to ask, more and more confused, and his face was more and more dignified.


    There is no way to answer this question. The chaotic demon ape doesn''t know who broke the immortal sword array.


    "Boss, shall we go back to julingfeng or Shengshui lake now?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t give the answer, Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Holy water lake, I''ve seen three of the five saints. It''s good to go and have a look at it." glancing at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said rationally.


    After some inquiry, Qin fan was surprised that the so-called holy water lake was a rare and uninhabited dead area among the nine God areas.


    After confirming that the chaotic demon ape was not joking, Qin fan was extremely confused and asked, "the dead area is silent, the space is violent, and there are space traps everywhere. If you are careless, you will destroy both form and spirit. Without desire, why put the cultivation field in the dead area?"


    "The so-called Jedi and holy land are not absolute, but the holy water lake should not be a Jedi in the traditional sense. In order to compete for the holy water lake as a training ground, it is said that the five saints fought hard and were robbed by no desire."


    "And this?" Qin fan was surprised, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued to ask, "have you ever been to the dead area, the holy water lake?"


    "I know the general direction, but if there is no fate, you may not be able to see it even when you arrive." the chaotic demon ape said mysteriously.


    "Huo, have you? Have you been to the holy water lake for so many years on the destruction island in the dead area?" Qin fan asked seriously, glancing at the chaotic Huo who had never spoken.


    "The devil ape is right. If there is no fate, you can''t see it even when you arrive. Unfortunately, my luck is too shallow and I haven''t been able to see the holy water lake." he laughed at himself and said truthfully.


    "In that case, no desire really gives me face!" he grinned proudly. Qin fan was full of expectations for this trip to the dead region.


    Lin Xiao has never been to the dead area. It is said that he will go to the virgin Lake in the dead area next. At this moment, he is like beating chicken blood, full of expectation.


    Because they have been to the dead area and chaos Huo has stayed in the dead area for countless years, it is just a familiar road for them to go to the dead area again, without the fear and anxiety when they go for the first time.


    All the way, Qin fan and his party came to the dead area smoothly. The death realm is different from the other eight divine realms. There are hidden threats everywhere. If you are careless, you will be trapped in a place of eternal doom. Even if you come here again, Qin fan doesn''t dare to relax and walk on thin ice.


    "How does it feel dead and lifeless here!"


    When Lin Xiao came to the dead area for the first time, he was shocked and felt his back cold for no reason.


    "This is the most unusual field in the nine domains. Compared with the other eight domains, it is more dangerous. It is easy to enter and difficult to get out. Even experts in the shenhuang realm dare not step in easily." Qin fan explained that he walked side by side with Lin Xiao.


    "Is there no other life here?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s just very rare, and every life here is very fierce. Huo Yu lived in this dead area before." Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, the two ancient fierce beasts, chaos evil ape and chaos fire, stopped at the same time, and motioned the brigade to stop and be on high alert, like a great enemy.


    "Boss, there is a fight ahead!" came to Qin fan, and chaos Huo''s face was grim.


    "Do you know who it is?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The distance is too far to confirm, but we can bypass this road and take another road. It will take about half a day." chaos Huo is consulting Qin fan and waiting for his decision.


    "Now that you''re here, go and have a look... Eh, Chuanyun arrow!"


    Speaking as like as two peas, he suddenly passed through the overhead and surprised him. He felt that he had changed greatly and was recognized by his arrows.


    In other words, those who are fighting ahead are either the legendary arrow God or Simon Ao, the disciple of the arrow God.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s really the cloud piercing arrow of the arrow God. Master, what should I do?" chaotic Huo also came to Qin fan and asked with a serious expression.


    "Go and have a look." originally, he was going to take Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng into the chaotic world, but this was a rare opportunity to have a long experience. Qin fan hesitated again and again and decided to leave them around and let them feel it personally.


    "I won''t take you into the chaotic world, but you must be careful not to leave me more than three meters." a book looked at them seriously, Qin fan told.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we all listen to you!" Lin Xiao said excitedly, looking forward to seeing the war with his own eyes.


    After repeated instructions, under the leadership of chaotic fire and chaotic magic ape, they quickly approached in the direction of the fight.


    A moment later, on a mountain within sight, Qin fan saw a middle-aged man with a bow and many arrows on his back wrestling with a big bird with golden light.


    Qin fan had seen that big bird. He even had a fight when he came to the dead area. It was the famous ancient Jinpeng.


    "Boss, that''s the ancient Jinpeng!" his eyes were as sharp as a sword, staring at the ancient Jinpeng, and chaotic fire came out.


    "Well, I know. When I first came to the dead area with the demon ape, I once fought with it. My strength is really strong. But who is the middle-aged man?"


    Squinting at the middle-aged man who kept shooting arrows with a bow, Qin fan guessed his identity, but he didn''t see it after all, and he wasn''t sure.


    "Arrow God. I once met him!" chaotic fire blurted out.


    "This arrow technique is really good. With only one arrow, the ancient Jinpeng can''t get close." looking at the competition, Qin fan shocked.


    The cloud piercing arrow of the arrow God is more fierce than that of Ximen. Once the target is locked, it will pursue it.


    It can not only turn, but also break through the confinement of time and space.


    "JOJO..."


    The ancient Jinpeng who was chased by the cloud piercing arrow screamed bitterly and tried his best to avoid.


    However, the cloud piercing arrow was so terrible that it blocked all his retreat, and directly penetrated its body before the ancient Jinpeng had time to avoid it.


    For a moment, the ancient Jinpeng shot by the cloud piercing arrow immediately fell in a straight line and hit the ground hard. There was no breath of life.


    Dead!


    It was very shocking that the arrow God killed the ancient Jinpeng so easily, which stunned Qin fan and others. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "The legendary arrow God really deserves his reputation. No wonder even saints respect him!"


    Because he had a fight with the ancient Jinpeng, the chaotic demon ape knew its strength, but he was so easily shot under the bow of the arrow God, which shocked him and expressed his shock from the bottom of his heart.


    After Jin Peng died in ancient times, the arrow that shot him flew back automatically, which made Lin Xiao and others stunned.


    Seeing this, chaos Huo quickly explained: "the bow in the arrow God''s hand is called heaven and earth bow. The heaven and earth bow is equipped with four arrows, namely loyalty arrow, filial piety arrow, righteousness arrow and benevolence arrow. These four arrows are also called four evil arrows. If I''m right, what was used to shoot ancient Jinpeng just now should be benevolence arrow."


    "The legendary heaven and earth bow? I saw it today!" the chaotic demon ape was very excited.


    After the death of Jin Peng in ancient times, the arrow God was still in a high alert attitude. He looked at the void with sharp eyes, like a great enemy, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "What''s the matter with him?" seeing something wrong with the arrow God, ye Qingcheng asked subconsciously.


    "Eh, what a terrible smell!" just then, the chaotic demon ape seemed to notice something and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "JOJO..."


    "Is it a blood fire peacock?"


    Suddenly, the chaotic fire thought of something, and the look on his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Blood fire peacock... No?"


    When hearing the name of blood fire peacock, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person became at a loss at this moment.


    "Who is the blood fire peacock?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw that the two ancient fierce beasts were so nervous.


    "The blood fire peacock is the elder sister of Jinpeng in ancient times." looking at Qin fan, chaos fire said bitterly.


    "Is she very powerful? How do I feel? You all seem to be afraid when I mention her." looking at them, Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "Let me tell you this. Ancient overlords such as the destruction beast and Baqi snake have to retreat when they see the blood fire peacock!" chaos Huo said bluntly.


    "So powerful?"


    Originally I didn''t think so, but after really hearing what he said, Qin fan looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Master, the most powerful thing about the blood fire peacock is her flame - chaotic real fire. It is said that chaotic real fire is her companion fire. The temperature is extremely high. Nothing in the world can withstand the burning of chaotic real fire!" chaotic fire explained patiently, and his face became more dignified.


    While talking, in the void, a peacock bathed in blood flame fluttered and flew over. The violent smell emitted from his body was as silent as a cicada. Even chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire took two steps back uncontrollably.


    "JOJO..."


    The blood fire peacock screamed with grief and anger, and the sad voice made people''s scalp numb, like a mountain on their back, very uneasy.


    The arrow God took the arrow and held the heaven and earth bow tightly. He was ready to shoot again at any time. He was extremely nervous and very uneasy.


    Suddenly, the blood fire peacock shook his body and turned into a woman in red. He threw himself directly on the ancient Jinpeng, with tears and sadness.


    "Nameless... You dare to kill my brother. It''s an unparalleled hatred. I must pay you with blood today!!!"


    After confirming that the ancient Jinpeng was dead and there was no living breath, the blood fire peacock stood up and trembled constantly. The blood flame on his body was more like a volcano that could spit fire at any time, so people didn''t dare to get too close.


    "This guy killed countless people. He just went to the chaotic area three days ago and caught 100 children and came back to eat. It''s a matter of common indignation. God forbids! I''m just acting on behalf of heaven!"


    The arrow God was nameless and argued, so he looked squarely into the eyes of the blood fire peacock. He was upright. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Do justice for heaven... What a good word! Can you kill my brother if you do justice for heaven? He is the brother of my blood fire peacock!!!" I don''t appreciate it at all. The blood fire peacock hates me and doesn''t listen to any explanation at all.


    When the voice fell, she couldn''t help but say, and directly spared no effort to kill the arrow God nameless.


    Seeing this, knowing that her powerful arrow God was unknown, he dared to underestimate it. He immediately pulled up the heaven and earth bow and spared no effort to shoot her with benevolent arrows.

 Chapter 666

    "Whew, whew..."


    When Ren arrow was shot out by heaven and earth bow, the blood fire peacock opposite looked at the arrow God nameless. He didn''t mean to avoid it. He was indifferent and let Ren arrow shoot over.


    "Eh, what is she doing? Isn''t she afraid of being killed by Renjian?" Lin Xiao whispered.


    He only knew that the heaven and earth bow was very powerful, and determined that the blood fire peacock would pay a heavy price if he didn''t give way.


    Renjian breaks through the confinement of time and space and doesn''t give people time and opportunity to respond at all.


    Seeing Ren Jian come to the place less than three meters in front of the blood fire peacock, it was possible to shoot her at any time. Suddenly, the blood fire peacock, who had been indifferent, moved and directly opened his mouth to spit out blood flames to form a shield.


    Chaos is fire!


    For a moment, when the chaotic real fire was spit out, the surrounding temperature soared wildly by several Baidu in a moment, turning the surrounding weeds into ashes in an instant.


    Although Qin fan was far away, they also felt the terrible smell of chaos real fire, which forced them to retreat.


    Even if Qin fan had the full attribute armor of the God of war, he could really feel the pain of fire burning and devouring, beyond imagination, so that he couldn''t believe what would happen if he was burned and devoured by chaotic real fire.


    Let''s say that the benevolent arrow hit the blood fire shield transformed by chaotic real fire, which is a contest between spear and shield.


    I thought none of them could do anything, but when I really met Hou Qin fan and others, I was shocked to find that after Ren arrow hit the blood fire shield, it was constantly burned to ashes.


    Not only did Qin fan and others feel incredible when they saw this scene, but even the arrow God nameless couldn''t help taking a breath and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" muttered to himself. The arrow God began not to calm down, and his face became more and more dignified.


    However, there is no way back for him now. If Renjian can''t bear the burning of chaotic real fire, the blood fire peacock will never let him go.


    After realizing this, the arrow God bit his teeth and immediately shot out the loyal arrow, filial arrow and righteous arrow, putting all his eggs in one basket, trying to break the defense of the blood fire shield and make the blood fire peacock feel the threat of death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Next, the three arrows were shot out by the arrow God nameless with the heaven and earth bow and mercilessly on the blood fire shield.


    It can be seen that the arrow God is completely open-minded. He has no choice at all.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, the blood fire peacock snorted contemptuously, completely ignored his threat, didn''t even strengthen his defense, and continued to defend with the original blood fire shield.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three violent impacts sounded one after another. The loyal arrow, filial arrow and righteous arrow hit the blood fire shield, but there was no accident. They were also given by the blood fire shield. As a result, like the benevolent arrow, the three swords were burned.


    "How could this happen?"


    The four evil arrows were all shot. In the past, they could not break the defense of the blood fire shield. At this moment, the arrow God was nameless and felt desperate. His eyes showed a helpless look. He could even see his end.


    "Heaven and earth bow... Four evil arrows... However, if you have only such a little ability, you must die here today!!!" the blood fire peacock said strongly opposite.


    Although the chaos true fire has not completely burned the four evil arrows, there will be no accidents according to the current progress. The four evil arrows can''t bear the temperature of the chaos true fire at all.


    "I have nothing to say if my skill is inferior to that of a man. Even if I really die here today, I don''t think I did wrong in killing your brother. He should die!" holding the heaven and earth bow in my right hand and clanking with an unknown iron bone, I didn''t mean to admit advice at all.


    "Hum!"


    The words stimulated the blood fire peacock. With her cold drink, the blood fire shield suddenly became shackled. It was unimaginable to directly burn all the four evil arrows into ashes.


    When I really saw all the four evil arrows annihilated, the arrow God''s nameless heart was dripping blood and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    You know, the four evil arrows have followed him for countless years. He is famous for the four evil arrows all over the world, but now the four evil arrows have been burned. You can imagine how painful his heart is, as if his children were killed in front of him.


    "Kill my brother and die!"


    After burning the four evil arrows with his own hands, the angry blood fire peacock directly turned into a body, opened his blood basin and spewed out a more terrible chaotic real fire, sealed all the escape routes of the arrow God, and wanted to burn him alive.


    "No!"


    When the arrow God who felt the threat of death saw the endless fire burning towards him, he secretly shouted bad and wanted to leave.


    But until now, he was desperate to find that all the escape routes were sealed by the blood fire peacock with chaotic real fire. He had no way to heaven, no way to earth, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "Boss, if we don''t intervene, he will die!" Lin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw that there was nowhere to escape.


    "If you step in, we''ll only have a dead end!" chaos Huo ruthlessly said. He didn''t suggest Qin fan to do it.


    "What should we do? Can''t we just watch him be killed?" Lin Xiao sympathized. After all, from their conversation just now, nameless is really acting on behalf of heaven.


    "If we do it, is there no hope?" Qin Fan said, looking at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    "Boss, do you really want to help him? You can see the strength of the blood fire peacock. It''s not an ordinary expert, far from an expert at the level of Baqi snake!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the chaotic demon ape asked nervously.


    "You just need to tell me, if we step in, is there any hope to save the arrow God nameless from him?" Qin fan asked seriously again.


    "The chance is very small, but maybe your four-color power can hurt him. Moreover, the five laws you master can avoid the burning of chaotic real fire to some extent. But I still say that the chance is really small, and if you are careless, it will lead to death, and we are all in danger!" the chaotic demon ape warned again and again.


    In his opinion, it is too dangerous to choose the enemy of blood fire peacock.


    "You all go back!" looking back at Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world, and then looked at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire carefully and said, "I want to try my limits. If you need it, I''ll take you both in."


    After they looked at each other, the chaotic demon ape said helplessly: "look what you said, my life is given by you. You''re not afraid. What can I be afraid of? Since you want to gamble, I''ll accompany you!"


    "I''m also the boss!" his hands clenched their fists and the chaotic fire clanked with iron bones.


    "Well, be careful!"


    After that, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and rushed up first.


    The chaotic evil ape sacrificed bricks to destroy the sky seal, and rushed towards the blood fire peacock fearlessly, looking at death as if it were home.

 Chapter 667

    The arrow God was nameless and had nowhere to escape under the threat of chaos and true fire. Even when he thought he would die, Qin fan suddenly came to him.


    "Eh, you are..."


    Qin fan''s sudden appearance stunned the unknown, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He didn''t know who Qin fan was, why he came here, and what his purpose was.


    "I''m here to save you." looking at the nameless eyes, Qin Fanji said.


    When he was talking, the chaotic true fire that could burn and devour all things in the world raged. Qin fan could feel the pain of bone erosion even wearing the full attribute God of war armor, which he couldn''t bear.


    Between life and death, at the moment of nameless despair, Qin fan directly applied the law of space and avoided the burning of chaotic real fire.


    Then he applied the law of time and came to the security field with nameless lightning.


    Chaos evil ape and chaos fire monster took Qin fan and protected them behind in an attempt to stop the attack of blood fire peacock.


    "The law of space... The law of time... Who are you?" when he realized that he had been rescued from the desperate situation, the arrow God whispered in his nameless mouth, then looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked in great confusion.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is destined not to be a mortal who dares to save people from the chaotic real fire of blood fire peacock, which is admirable and admirable.


    "Junior Qin fan, I''ve seen the elder!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said calmly.


    "Qin fan? Are you Qin fan?" some familiar names, arrow God seemed to think of something, looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "Exactly." he nodded without being surprised, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. I can''t think of anyone who has such courage except you Qin fan. But you saved me from her. It''s like a tiger snatching food. She won''t let you go. You really shouldn''t have saved me!" looking at Qin fan, the arrow God shook his head as he said.


    "I''m a grasshopper on the same rope with you now, and there''s no way back!" he laughed at himself, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    He thought about the consequences before he started, so even if he heard the arrow God say so, he was indifferent and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "JOJO..."


    In the void, the blood fire peacock has an infinite obsession with killing the arrow God. She thought he would die, but she didn''t expect to be saved at the critical moment, which made her angry. At the moment, she shouted angrily, and the harsh voice made people creepy.


    "I don''t care who you are, get away from me quickly, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the blood fire peacock said angrily, and the dark voice made people''s scalp numb.


    "Your brother, ancient Jinpeng, is unforgivable for killing creatures. The arrow God has no name, but he is acting on behalf of heaven. I don''t think he has done anything wrong. Don''t say he killed your brother, ancient Jinpeng. If I saw it, I would kill him." Qin fan looked at the blood fire peacock with a fearless attitude with his right hand firmly holding the blood dragon sword.


    "You... Want to die!"


    When she heard again that her brother''s death was innocent, the sensitive nerve of the blood fire peacock was stimulated again. Suddenly, she burst out an angry flame in her eyes looking at Qin fan. She wanted to split her eyes, and directly killed the ancient fierce beast chaos demon ape and chaos fire.


    "Bad!"


    When the two ancient fierce beasts, chaos evil ape and chaos fire, who were on the front line felt the terrible murderous spirit from the blood fire peacock, they all secretly shouted bad, and the fear from the depths of their souls made them shudder.


    It''s not afraid of the strength of blood fire peacock, but the fear of chaos real fire.


    You know, chaotic true fire can burn even the four evil arrows of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. Once their flesh and blood are burned, they will be vulnerable.


    The blood fire peacock, who was filled with endless hatred, made an extraordinary move and directly wreaked havoc at them with chaotic real fire. During the frontal confrontation, although chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire spared no effort to compete, their defense could not resist the temperature of chaotic real fire at all, and soon could not carry it. They were defeated with gray head and gray face.


    "Master, her chaotic true fire is so powerful that our flesh and blood can''t carry it. What do you think?" he retreated to Qin fan with great palpitation. The chaotic demon ape looked pale and felt powerless as never before.


    "Chaos is really terrible. I can''t help it. Let''s withdraw."


    Thirty six strategies are the best.


    Anyway, the arrow God nameless has been saved. They don''t have to take the risk to entangle with the blood fire peacock.


    On the other side, the blood fire peacock seemed to have insight into Qin fan''s idea and directly formed an absolute space field with chaotic real fire, forming a closed loop, so that they were trapped in it and had nowhere to escape.


    "Want to escape? Hum, you are all in my chaotic real fire field now. No one wants to go!" cruelly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood fire peacock said fiercely. The ferocious posture made people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    "What to do, boss?" looking at Qin fan, the six gods of chaos fire have no master.


    "You step back, I''ll come!" steel teeth clenched, Qin Fanyi walked forward without looking back.


    "Master, that chaotic fire is no joke!" seeing Qin fan walking forward with great strides, the chaotic demon ape was anxious for fear of an accident.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me." Qin fan''s head doesn''t return and faces the blood fire peacock, even in the face of the fierce chaos real fire.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the blood fire peacock asked coldly. Obviously, she had also heard Qin fan''s name.


    "OK, don''t change your name, sit, don''t change your surname. I''m Qin fan!" Qin Fan said fearlessly looking into the eyes of the blood fire peacock.


    "I''ve heard of you. You let the giant beast go, didn''t you?" the blood fire peacock asked bluntly.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Qin fan disagreed.


    "I don''t want to kill you. It''s a grudge between me and nameless. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene in this matter." as a warning to Qin fan, the blood fire peacock''s face was gloomy.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help. Your brother killed so many innocent people, and you deserve to die. But you want to kill him for your own sake. I can''t convince myself that I didn''t see anything. I know it''s impossible for you to give up revenge, so if you insist on killing him, step on my body." a book looked carefully into the eyes of the blood fire peacock, Qin fan''s attitude is firm and indisputable.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    No more nonsense. The blood fire peacock was also a cheerful man. He immediately killed Qin fan in a cruel way.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, she repeated her old skills, directly sealed Qin fan''s retreat with the most powerful attack chaos real fire, and wanted to burn him directly.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the realm of Qin fan''s heavy heaven is not at the same level as that of the blood fire peacock. The blood fire peacock can crush him directly.


    However, Qin fan is famous. The blood fire peacock knows that it is almost impossible to kill him without blood. More importantly, he has the protection of chaos.


    Therefore, the blood fire peacock shot fiercely, and saw that the chaos was really cremated into a curtain of heaven, forcing him to have no way back at all.


    The purpose of the blood fire peacock is very clear. It is to kill Qin fan in the shortest time without leaving any disaster.


    Seeing this, Qin fan unreservedly offered chaos beads in an attempt to form a defense against the attack of chaos true fire.


    At the same time, he tried his best to make her pay the price.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The terrible chaotic real fire raged towards Qin fan with a rolling attitude. When encountering the defense formed by chaotic real fire, it fell into a stalemate and seemed unable to break through the barrier in a short time.


    The four color force came to the blood fire peacock unimpeded, but just a moment before he succeeded, the guarded blood fire peacock opened his mouth and spit out a chaotic real fire.


    When the chaotic true fire collided with the four-color force, Qin fan was shocked that the four-color force was burned by the chaotic true fire and returned to nothingness.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin fan, who was still winning, couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He knew that chaos was really powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful that even the four-color force could burn and bite, which was unreasonable.

 Chapter 668

    "The chaos bead is really in your hand!"


    Seeing that the invincible chaos true fire could not break through the defense of chaos beads, the eyes of the blood fire peacock became hot.


    She never paid attention to chaos beads, but now she was moved after seeing the power of chaos treasure.


    If she can kill Qin fan and seize chaos pearl, she doesn''t mind killing all the people including Qin fan here.


    She has this confidence!


    "You''d better not have the idea of chaos bead, because anyone who has this idea will come to no good end!" Qin fan warned by looking at the greedy eyes of the bleeding fire peacock.


    "Speak with strength. Words without strength are empty talk."


    The blood fire peacock was stubborn and immediately killed Qin fan cruelly.


    This time, she is not only for revenge, but also has not captured the treasure of chaos.


    In order to kill Qin fan as soon as possible, the blood fire peacock is ruthless and leaves no room. Every move has the determination to kill.


    Because there is a big gap in cultivation, Qin fanwei, who is at a disadvantage, can barely stabilize the situation before he doesn''t contact the real fire of chaos.


    Four color power has always been Qin fan''s killer mace. It was once desperate after being burned by chaotic real fire. However, when the opportunity came again, Qin fan made a decisive move again. It was also four color power.


    "It''s useless. Although your four-color power is strong enough, it turns out to be useless to me. Don''t waste your mind in front of me." he easily burned the four-color power with chaotic real fire again, and the blood fire peacock mocked.


    "Who said I attacked you with four colors? It was just a cover." he grinned proudly. The smile on Qin fan''s face made the blood fire peacock''s scalp numb and shudder.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Soon, the blood fire peacock was surprised to find that another terrible force directly hit her body under the control of the law of time acceleration before she had time to deploy her defense.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect. At the moment of being hit, the blood fire peacock screamed bitterly, life is better than death.


    Five colors!


    This is the power created by Qin fan. It combines the power of the devil heart on the basis of the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. The power is more powerful than the four-color power, and it can''t be healed at all.


    Not far away, the arrow God nameless and others were still worried about Qin fan. They were afraid that he would die in the hands of the blood fire peacock. After all, the strength gap between them was like a natural moat and could not be crossed.


    But no one expected that Qin fan, who had just eaten flat, immediately turned defeat into victory. Instead, he abused the blood fire peacock to spit blood. Even his body was once full of holes and looked miserable.


    "Qin fan, dare you plan on me!!!"


    Opposite, the blood fire peacock immediately looked at Qin fan with hatred after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face began to distort and ferocious.


    The next moment, the blood fire peacock seemed to be crazy, sparing no effort to spray chaos real fire at any cost.


    For a time, in the chaotic real fire space, all the places that the naked eye can see are raging fire, and continue to erode the living space of Qin fan and arrow God, so that they have no way to escape.


    "Dare you plan on me? This is the punishment you plan on me. Today I will burn all of you here with a chaotic real fire!!!"


    Let''s go, the enraged blood fire peacock completely lost his mind and wanted to burn them all with a desperate attitude.


    "What to do, boss? This woman is crazy. She wants to burn us!"


    Constantly retreating and shrinking in a narrow space, the chaotic fire six gods have no main way, and have been in chaos.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way out!"


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan first formed a defense with chaotic beads to ensure a foothold, and then tried to return to the chaotic world.


    But what made him despair was that in the chaotic real fire space, the surrounding space had long been frozen, and he had no possibility of returning to the chaotic world.


    "Master!"


    The true fire of chaos is close at hand. The chaotic demon ape looks at Qin fan for inquiry. The meaning can''t be clearer.


    In this regard, the well-known Qin fan reluctantly shook his head and responded to everything.


    "Can we really only be burned here?"


    The beads of sweat on the forehead of chaos Huo have seeped out. If they can''t turn the tide, soon all four of them will be burned here.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others are also anxious, but they can''t help and can''t break the confinement of space at all.


    "Why is the boss still hesitating? Why doesn''t he come back? The chaos is burning at their feet!" Lin Xiao said anxiously. He hasn''t seen the clue yet.


    "Do you think he doesn''t want to come back? They can''t come back now!" sighed Ling Xue in despair.


    "Can''t come back... What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao said with a stunned expression, wondering what the situation was.


    "If there is no accident, the outer space is sealed, and he can''t break the space confinement with his ability, which will naturally lead to the situation that he can''t come back." Ye Qingcheng said with a frozen face.


    "But if they work together, they should be able to break the confinement of space?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "It''s not easy to talk, not to mention the chaos fire is close at hand, but I believe he will think of a solution!" Ye Qingcheng looked out with deep eyes and said firmly.


    The danger is close at hand. Seeing that the chaos real fire has forced Qin fan to the end of the mountain and water, Qin fan can only reluctantly slow down all this by the law of time slowing down, but he can''t change the final result after all.


    "Boss, it''s not a thing to go on like this. Why don''t we join hands to try and see if we can forcibly break the chaotic real fire space!" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes, and the chaotic demon ape said with an open expression.


    "You give me a chance. If I have a mobile phone meeting, chaotic beads will certainly break the chaotic real fire space!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, give it to us!" nodded solemnly, and the chaotic fire and arrow God nameless responded immediately.


    After that, the three of them tacitly and decisively joined hands.


    However, the blood fire peacock seemed to have expected that they would try to break the chaotic real fire space together, so when the three of them had not had time to fight together, she directly suppressed the past with chaotic real fire and didn''t give them a chance to fight at all.


    "Hum, don''t think about it. You four can only be burned here today!" looked at them sharply. The blood fire peacock directly broke their illusion of survival and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    "This woman is so cruel. She already knew what we would do. It seems that she will never give up until she kills us!" she said helplessly looking at the blood fire peacock not far away.


    "You really shouldn''t have meddled in this matter in order to save me. Now I''m ashamed to let you fall into it!" sighed. The arrow God was nameless and looked at Qin fan with great guilt. I felt very bad.


    "Senior arrow God, you have done something to act for heaven, and we all appreciate you very much. As for the current situation... If everything can come back, I will do it again. There is nothing to regret!" Qin Fan said with a firm look at the arrow God.


    "Thank you!" smiled happily, and the arrow God was relieved.


    "You asked for all this!"


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, the blood fire peacock is ready to intensify the attack and kill them here as soon as possible.


    "Boss, I''m late!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan and the four were at a loss in the face of the blood fire peacock preparing to kill, a familiar voice came from far and near.


    Before they could slow down, the five spirit beasts had come to the chaotic real fire space and appeared in front of Qin fan.


    "Five spirit beasts? How are you?"


    It really feels like a dream. Qin fan can''t believe that the five spirit beasts will come to the dead area and still appear here.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you say hello to me when you come here? I came all the way!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "How is it possible? Why is he not afraid of chaos and true fire?"


    The arrow God was nameless and not calm. When he saw the five spirit beasts standing in the chaotic real fire without even frowning, he even couldn''t speak quickly. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 669

    "What''s terrible about this fire?" glanced at the arrow God''s nameless eye, and the five spirit beasts wrote lightly, ignoring it at all.


    "Boss, who is he?"


    The five spirit beasts met the arrow God for the first time, so they didn''t know his identity at all.


    "He is the arrow God nameless!"


    Qin fan briefly introduced that after all, it was the first time to meet. Even if there was a relationship between life and death, they were not friends.


    "What''s the situation now? What''s the matter with you?"


    He looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and then he looked not far away. He was also looking at his own blood fire peacock. The five spirit beasts were very confused and didn''t understand what contradiction there was between them.


    "She''s going to kill us!" said the chaotic demon ape, pointing to the blood fire peacock.


    "What?" furious, the five spirit beasts immediately looked at the blood fire peacock with sharp eyes, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Yuanfeng?" the blood fire peacock said in fear. The original arrogance was vulnerable in front of the five spirit beasts, and the fear from the depths of her soul made her dare not look at Qin fan.


    "Do you want to kill my boss?" they were unwilling to answer, and the five spirit beasts looked at me.


    Before the blood fire peacock answered, he had offered the Tongtian divine stick and hit her hard.


    The blood fire peacock is powerful, but her strength has been greatly damaged by Qin fan''s five color power just now. In addition, the five spirit beasts she is facing at the moment suppress her from the level, so in front of the five spirit beasts, the blood fire peacock is losing and vulnerable, and is not the opponent of the five spirit beasts in their heyday.


    "Who the hell is he? He''s not afraid of chaos and true fire!!!"


    The arrow God was still tangled with the identity of the five spirit beasts. He was completely shocked. At the moment, the eyes looking at him were also amazing.


    "He is my brother, called five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "But why isn''t he afraid of chaos and true fire?" the arrow God continued to ask.


    "Because he has the purest gene of the Phoenix family, from the registration, the blood fire peacock is not as good as him." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Eh, this skill... How can I see the shadow of the beast emperor?"


    Arrow God was not an unknown person. After staring at the five spirit beasts carefully for a moment, he seemed to see something and was surprised.


    "Hey, you''re right this time. He''s really the beast king of the beast domain!" he grinned and said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? He, he is the king of beasts in the animal kingdom? Is this true? Are you sure you didn''t lie?" he stared at Qin fan. The arrow God couldn''t believe his ears and thought he heard wrong.


    "What''s to lie to you? He''s the beast king!" the chaotic demon ape also cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "But why does he have the breath of five holy beasts at the same time?"


    After questioning, with the observation of the five spirit beasts, he found that his was not simple and beyond imagination.


    "Watch it."


    This time, Qin fan answered the arrow God himself, but he didn''t answer what happened to him.


    The blood fire peacock is invincible in front of arrow God and Qin fan, but she seems to have changed a person in front of the five spirit beasts. Her previous spirit is completely gone, and she can''t withstand the attack of the five spirit beasts at all.


    In less than 100 rounds, the bloody fire peacock, who was already seriously injured, was hit by the Tongtian divine staff and vomited blood on the spot.


    Suddenly, she dared not hesitate. Under the threat of endless death, she immediately fluttered her wings and ran away, and soon disappeared at the end of her sight.


    With the departure of the blood fire peacock, the chaotic true fire is extinguished at any time.


    The five spirit beasts then returned to Qin fan and asked with concern, "how''s it going, boss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal! This time, like last time, you''re too timely. If you come a little later, I''ll pay the price!"


    Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan suddenly felt that he had really grown up and had saved his life again and again.


    "Hey, hey, so it''s the right choice for me to come to you this time? But I still don''t understand. What are you doing here? As far as I know, it''s very dangerous here." looking around, the five spirit beasts were confused and surprised.


    "We''re here to meet the lustless sage in the holy water lake!" it''s no secret, so Qin fan didn''t hide it even in front of the nameless arrow God.


    "No desire to find a saint? What are you doing with him?" he looked at Qin fan curiously, and the look on the face of the five spirit beasts became more and more curious.


    "He knows my father''s whereabouts." unwilling to elaborate, Qin fan glanced at the arrow God nameless and said, "elder arrow God, are you okay?"


    "If you didn''t do it today, I would die. But you also let me see what a hero is. No wonder your name has been in the nine domains over the years. It''s really worthy of your name!" looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes, the arrow God was nameless and praised without stinginess.


    "I''m flattered, master. You are the one who really dares to face evil and act on behalf of heaven. Although it''s the first time I met you, I saw your disciple Ximen Ao when I first came to the dead area. At that time, he relieved me with cloud piercing arrows. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the four evil arrows of loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety were burned by chaos real fire." he shook his head as he said, Qin Fan said with great regret.


    "Maybe this is life!" the arrow God took a big breath and said painfully, but he didn''t reveal it as much as possible.


    "Are you going to the holy water lake to meet the lustless saint? I advise you to go back. The road ahead is rough, and the saint is not what you want to see." just heard that Qin fan came to the dead area, arrow God immediately advised, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    "Let it be. Now that I have come to this dead area, there is no way out. As for whether I can see the sage, that is to do my best to listen to God''s destiny, I am not reluctant, but I will never give up!" Qin fan wrote lightly, but it is these few words that firmly show his determination, which can not be shaken, and there is no doubt.


    "In that case, I wish you good luck!" nodded, and the arrow God said freely.


    After a brief chat, the arrow God left and left the four of them in place to discuss moving forward.


    "Do they know that you''ve come to the dead area for one yuan this time?" a book looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts carefully, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll explain all the things in the beast area before I leave. Don''t worry." he waved his hand and the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "You should know the risks of our trip. This dead area itself is not a place for ordinary people to come. If you can''t get it right, you''ll want to go back. You''re the animal King now. You really shouldn''t take risks with us!" Qin Fan said earnestly looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, if you think the name of the beast emperor is in the way, I''ll quit later. I don''t care whether the beast emperor is the beast emperor or not. It''s the most important to live and die with you!" glanced away, and the five spirit beast was proud.


    "You!"


    Qin fan was speechless. If the nine elders of the beast region heard what he said, I''m afraid they would die.

 Chapter 670

    Chaos Huo and chaos evil ape looked at the five spirit beasts strangely, controlling the master of the world. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention at all, which was shocking. At the same time, it was enough to see Qin fan''s charm and made people admire him.


    Qin fan wanted to scold the five spirit beasts, but he swallowed his words, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him.


    There are many experts around. Even if it is in the dead area, Qin fan calmly releases Ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and Ling Xue again.


    "Qingcheng, you have the fire mother of the ancestor of fire. In your opinion, which is more powerful than the chaotic real fire of blood fire peacock?" Qin fan asked with great interest while looking at Ye Qingcheng.


    After thinking about it, ye Qingcheng said rationally: "Although I didn''t personally feel the temperature of the chaotic real fire, all the four evil arrows of the arrow God were burned to ashes, and your four-color power attacks were even burned by the chaotic real fire. Ask yourself, even if my mother of fire is powerful, it doesn''t reach this level. Therefore, in terms of attack power, the mother of fire should not be comparable to the chaotic real fire. In other words, they are not one at all On the order of magnitude. "


    Calmly nodded. Qin fan comforted and said, "don''t belittle yourself. The fire mother is powerful enough!"


    There are few creatures in the dead area, but once encountered, those monsters are destined to be not simple.


    Not long ago, Qin fan and his party bumped into a group of hell demon wolves.


    This group of hell demon wolves has about 30 heads. They are as strong as calves. They look very tough. Their eyes show blood colored light, and their sharp fangs are even more frightening.


    I vaguely remember the dilemma when I first saw the hell demon wolf. Thanks to Ximen Ao, I resolved it with a cloud piercing arrow.


    Times have changed. After so many years, Qin Fanyi encountered these cruel hell demons again. Qin Fanyi was brave and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "What are these?"


    It was the first time that Lin Xiao saw the hell demon wolves. He was completely shocked by their murderous spirit. He felt fear and awe for no reason.


    "These are hell demon wolves!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, can you let me practice my hand? I want to try my strength!" Lin Xiao was eager to try, and even the Chixiao sword was pulled out.


    "Do you want to fight with them? This is no joke. These hell evil wolves are far more cruel than you think, and they can blink!" Qin fan truthfully said that he experienced the horror of blinking when he fought with them, which is completely impossible to prevent.


    "Blink? Can they blink?"


    Lin Xiao didn''t take it seriously, but when Qin Fan said that they could move quickly, he suddenly stopped, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    But soon, he regained his momentum, held Chixiao sword tightly, and said with full confidence: "Boss, if you can, let me have a try. I understand the law of space, and there are Chixiao swords. It''s not easy for them to kill me. Besides, aren''t you all here? In case of an accident, do you still pay attention to these hell evil wolves with your strength?"


    "We''re going too." Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng said impulsively, trying to try their abilities.


    "This is not a joke!" Qin fan became serious. After thinking about it for a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "in this way, like before in the Xuanyuan family, you three cooperate with the attack and form a whole. In this way, you have both attack and defense. In addition, Xueer and Qingcheng, you must put on the yin-yang armor to ensure that you are safe!"


    "We all listen to you!"


    After getting permission, the three of them were so excited that they almost didn''t jump up.


    After some preparation, the three of them rushed directly to the hell demon wolf, and their fearless attitude confused the more than 30 hell demon wolves opposite.


    "You all help watch, in case of accidents!" Qin fan told him to look at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    However, he was still a little worried and released the dragon lady again. At the same time, he made Baron Wang and other golden guards ready to kill these hell demons at any time if necessary.


    "Master, these hell demon wolves are not for fun. You have fought with them, and even if they work together, they can''t be their opponents!" seeing that the three of them were surrounded by hell demon wolves in an instant, when they were in danger, the chaotic demon ape was worried and felt nervous for no reason.


    "I believe them." unwilling to explain too much, Qin Fan said calmly.


    He knows exactly what he is doing.


    Having said that, he held the blood dragon sword in his right hand and was ready to use the law of time and space at any time.


    It can be seen that he is more nervous than anyone in his heart.


    Hell demon wolves are powerful, especially their blinking. To some extent, they do bring great danger to Ling Xue and make them difficult.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao''s grasp of the law of space often saved them from danger and allowed them to sustain themselves the moment before they were attacked.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are responsible for attack output.


    One by one, they cast their infinite ice spirit and fire mother, and spared no effort to kill the hell demon wolf.


    In the eyes of chaos evil ape and chaos fire, it is difficult for the three of them to hold on to ten rounds, but nearly a hundred rounds have passed. Although they are in a dilemma, they are still holding on.


    Not only that, Lin Xiao, who gradually stabilized his steps, waved Chixiao sword and directly aroused the three red flame tigers in Chixiao sword.


    The three red flame tigers are powerful. Even if they become sword spirits, they can''t be underestimated, which gives a great deterrent to the hell demon wolf.


    But the most amazing thing is Ling Xue''s magic weapon - an embroidery needle.


    The embroidery needle was selected by her in the space of the instrument domain. It was made by the instrument God for his beloved in those years. Now it was displayed by Ling Xue and killed all sides. In just a few rounds, eight hell demon wolves died under the embroidery needle, which shocked even Qin fan.


    "What''s Xueer''s magic weapon? Why is it so powerful?" the Dragon girl couldn''t help asking, curious from the bottom of her heart.


    It is not only the Dragon girl who is interested in this problem, but also the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire. They also want to know that the lethality of that thing is too great.


    "An embroidery needle!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What, an embroidery needle? Don''t be kidding, how is this possible!" I can''t believe it is true, the Dragon woman said unbelievably.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true, but the embroidery needle in her hand is special. It was made by the emperor''s instrument God for his favorite woman." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "So it is, isn''t the power so terrible!" nodded relieved, and the Dragon woman sighed.

 Chapter 671

    "Master, they are much more calm now than we were at the beginning." looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape joked.


    With a nod of approval, Qin fan clearly remembers the original dilemma and sighs: "I didn''t expect them to join hands. Their strength was so terrible. Before the Xuanyuan family war, they said they killed ghosts and demons. I don''t believe it. Now it''s not strange."


    In the next three incense sticks, in the face of the encirclement and killing of more than 30 hell demon wolves, the three of them cooperated seamlessly, killed 18 heads back and forth, and dealt heavy damage to the wolves.


    However, after that, they gradually showed fatigue and couldn''t do what they wanted. On the contrary, they were pressed by only a dozen hell demon wolves, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts inspired by Qin fan stepped forward.


    Don''t use your hand. Just by relying on the smell of the five holy beasts emitted from your body, those hell demon wolves were scared to crawl on the ground, silent, and looking for opportunities to sneak away.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts asked with concern.


    "Hoo hoo, these hell devil wolves are too fierce and not afraid of death!" Lin Xiao sighed with emotion as he looked at the hell devil wolves who ran away with their tails.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. When the eldest brother and I first came to the dead area and met these hell demon wolves, we couldn''t resist their attack. Finally, Simon Ao, the disciple of arrow God, came out and solved the deadlock with cloud piercing arrow. However, you insisted on three incense sticks under the Siege of hell demon wolves and killed more than half of hell demon wolves. This achievement is great!" back hands, The chaotic demon ape spoke highly of it.


    "So, you should let us have more experience. Only in this way can we be strong and share some for you at the critical moment!" Ling Xue said proudly holding cherry''s mouth.


    "Sister xue''er, can I see your embroidery needle?" the Dragon woman is very interested in the embroidery needle that killed several hell demon wolves and wants to see it with her own eyes.


    "That''s it."


    Lingxue didn''t sell off either. She immediately offered embroidery needles with both hands and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "I can''t believe that such an embroidery needle has such terrible power. It''s worthy of being the hand of an instrument God. It''s terrible!" the Dragon woman was shocked when she took over the embroidery needle.


    "The three of you have worked hard in this war. First go back to the chaotic world to rest for a period of time. When your injury is healed, I''ll let you out if you want to." looking at the three of them, Qin fan cares.


    After appeasing Ling Xue, Qin fan and his party continued to move forward.


    After many years, he followed Qin fan again. The five spirit beasts were very excited and excited like a child.


    Chaos evil ape and chaos fire are two ancient fierce beasts, who are respectful in front of him. Apart from his status as animal emperor, they are awed by the smell of five holy beasts emanating from their bodies.


    "Boss, I heard that you once beat Xuanyuan emperor, the sage of Xuanyuan family, to vomit blood. Is that true?" the five spirit beasts walked side by side and asked excitedly. He was very interested in these things.


    "There are mole ants under the saints. It was only an accident that I beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood with four-color force on the top of Juling peak. In terms of strength, if Xuanyuan emperor wanted to kill me, one finger could easily erase me!" Qin fan truthfully said that he still had this self-knowledge.


    "Is the sage really so powerful?" the five spirit beasts were skeptical.


    "You have obtained the inheritance and cultivation of the beast emperor, and now you are more powerful than me. If you really have a chance to see the lustless Saint later, remember, you can''t be arrogant and domineering in front of him. You and I are not his opponent, and even a mole ant in his opinion." he specially stopped to face up and looked into the eyes of the five spirit beasts and told me, for fear of accidents.


    "I remember." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    He could not listen to what others said, but he never doubted what Qin Fan said.


    Because the five spirit beasts were around, the chaotic evil ape and the chaotic fire almost didn''t speak, and they kept a distance from him subconsciously.


    No way, even if they are arrogant ancient beasts, the suppression from the depths of their souls still makes them awe.


    The four people moved forward quickly. After three incense sticks, the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire stick who had been rushing in front gradually slowed down their steps, and the expression on their faces became dignified.


    "Boss, if I remember correctly, the holy water lake is near here!" looking back at Qin fan, chaos Huoyu said seriously.


    Looking around, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts immediately looked around. Within the range of their sight, they didn''t see the lake at all, which surprised them very much.


    "Where is the holy water lake? There is no water here." the five spirit beasts whispered.


    "Is it the law of space? Is there a law of space here?" Qin fan asked, looking at the chaotic fire with a dignified expression.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but it may have something to do with space." he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but he said rationally.


    "This is not the law of space!" after two steps, Qin fan carefully examined the strange space and continued, "this is a four-dimensional space!"


    It''s amazing.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, everyone looked at each other, including the well-informed chaotic demon ape. They were confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Boss, what is four-dimensional space?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t restrain their curiosity and came forward confused.


    "Zero dimension is a point, without length, width and height. One dimension is a line composed of countless points, only length, without width and height. Two dimension is a surface composed of countless lines, with length, width and height. Three dimension is a body composed of countless faces, with length, width and height. For example, the space we are in now is three-dimensional space, as for four dimensions In terms of space structure, there is another time axis outside the three axes of length, width and height of ordinary three-dimensional space, and this time axis is an axis of virtual values. "With a brilliant light shining in his eyes, Qin fan talked.


    However, after hearing Qin fan''s explanation, the five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes and chaotic fire became more and more confused. They all shook their heads in confusion and couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "I don''t understand, boss. I feel you''re talking about something I haven''t touched at all." he shook his head as he said, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that the holy water lake is near us. It''s just that we can''t see it directly in different dimensions!" Qin Fan said simply.


    "Then how can we see the holy water lake?" the five spirit beasts then asked, some with big heads.


    "There will always be a way!"


    Before that, he had never touched the four-dimensional space. For a time, Qin fan was also weak and didn''t know where to start.


    Because it was determined that the holy water lake was nearby, Qin fan didn''t leave, but stayed in place to look for the legendary holy water lake.


    Qin fan''s understanding of four-dimensional space is also quite limited. Fortunately, there is knowledge about four-dimensional space in the memory of the eighth reincarnation of mietian emperor. Therefore, as long as he is willing to calm down and devote himself to research, he will be able to find the entrance of holy water lake.


    Because the memory is too complex and difficult to digest in a short time, Qin fan moved his mind to return to the chaotic world. After all, he can quickly digest this knowledge in a hundred times of time acceleration array.


    After having an idea, Qin fan looked at the three of them seriously and said, "you wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go back and come out as soon as possible."


    Before the five spirit beasts could say anything, Qin fan had left, leaving the three of them embarrassed to stand in place.


    Chaos evil ape and chaos fire monster subconsciously keep a certain distance from the five spirit beasts, and their hearts are in awe.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts said angrily, "what are you doing hiding from me?"


    No answer.


    Both of them lowered their heads, in sharp contrast to their usual arrogant posture.


    "Cough, have you been with my boss all these years of my isolation? I know chaos demon ape, but I haven''t heard of and seen chaos fire before. How did you get together with my boss? Tell me quickly!"


    Being idle is also idle. The five spirit beasts took the initiative to chat with them and wanted to know as much as possible about Qin fan.

 Chapter 672

    In the 100 times time acceleration array in the chaotic world, Qin fan devoted himself to the understanding of four-dimensional space.


    With his talent and his understanding of the four-dimensional space, re understanding is just a familiar road. It is not difficult to walk the road again.


    In less than three days, Qin fan stood up easily. He was confident that he could find the holy water lake in the four-dimensional space.


    In the past three days of the 100 times time acceleration array, there were only a few breaths outside.


    Seeing Qin fan hurried in and out, the five spirit beasts immediately crowded over and looked at him with great expectation.


    "I''m not sure I can find the holy water lake from the four-dimensional space, so I can only try my best!" Qin Fan said calmly with his eyes swept from the three of them.


    "Boss, do you need us to do something?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    "No, it''s enough for you to protect me."


    After that, Qin fan immediately devoted himself to the study of four-dimensional space.


    Because of three days of understanding, Qin fan basically found out the direction of looking for and began to look for the critical point of four-dimensional space and three-dimensional space.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan, who had been concentrating all the time, suddenly took a long breath, and his face relaxed.


    "Found it?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I''m not disappointed at all!" Qin fan nodded solemnly and grinned.


    "Great, where is the holy water lake? How can we get in?" the five spirit beasts asked happily, almost jumping up.


    "The four-dimensional space is very complex. If you are careless, you will fall into different spatial planes. It will not be easy to get out at that time, so the next three of you go back to the chaotic world and watch it inside. I can go to the holy water lake alone!" a book looked at them seriously. Qin fan was rational and dared not take risks.


    "But what if there is an accident?" the chaotic demon ape, who hasn''t spoken all the time, was worried and afraid of an accident.


    "In the four-dimensional space, if there is an accident that I can''t solve, I''m afraid it won''t change anything even if I release all of you. Don''t worry, at this time, we can only believe that the sage disdains to do it to us." Qin fan is quite calm, and he knows what he is doing.


    "Be careful, you can let us out at any time if you need it." chaos Huo said quickly without procrastination.


    After decisively taking the three of them into the chaotic world, Qin fan, who is alone, has no worries and can devote all his energy to finding the holy water lake.


    After some preparation, Qin fan began to enter the four-dimensional space.


    For the first time, Qin fan was walking on thin ice in different spatial planes. Even if he had the reincarnation memory of mietian emperor, he was cautious and very nervous.


    The five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes and others were stunned in the chaotic world, because the outside world was beyond their imagination. Qin fan walked on his head and feet, which directly subverted their understanding.


    Not only that, they also see many incredible folded spaces and curved spaces, which are very different from the three-dimensional space they exist at the moment.


    "Hoo hoo, this is incredible. I didn''t expect that the four-dimensional space is so complex and strange. No wonder no one can easily enter the holy water lake." the chaotic demon ape was shocked and amazed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Some people say that the holy water lake connects the imperial realm. I don''t know if it''s true. But judging from the current situation, I really think it''s possible!" chaotic Huo youyou said.


    "This lustless saint can really find a place. Where is it bad to be a Taoist priest, but he wants to find this place?" the five spirit beasts brushed their lips and said disapprovingly.


    "Beast emperor, you don''t know. In order to compete for the holy water lake, the five saints fought fiercely and took the holy water lake as a ashram by chance!" seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t understand the particularity of the holy water lake, chaotic Huo quickly explained.


    "Still have this?" Zheng Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, five spirit beasts can''t believe this is true.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But it''s true!" chaotic fire hurled in a voice.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that the holy water lake is the same as the so-called dragon vein?" the five spirit beasts asked with a frown.


    "It''s impossible to know, but one thing is certain. The holy water lake is not simple. I hope the boss can solve this mystery for us." looking outside, chaos Huo was full of expectation.


    Qin fan shuttles through the four-dimensional space alone. The environment inside is quite complex. It is definitely not easy to find the holy water lake.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After nearly three years of fumbling, Qin fan, who has been frowning, seems to have found something. His face shows an excited look, and subconsciously speeds up the pace of progress.


    Soon, the space in front of Qin fan suddenly opened up, making Qin fan have a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Not only that, within the range of sight, a green lake appears in front of you, surrounded by rich aura, which makes you feel suffocating.


    Holy water lake!


    The first time he saw the Wang lake, the word "holy water lake" flashed in Qin fan''s mind, and he could almost conclude that this was the holy water lake they had been looking for.


    "Huo Yu, is this the holy water lake?" he walked cautiously towards the lake. Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with chaotic Huo Yu.


    "Boss, this place is also my first time to come, and I have never seen the holy water lake before. You know, this place is not what ordinary people can come to, so I can''t answer your question..." chaos Huo was ashamed.


    "This place is full of aura. Looking at the nine divine regions, I can''t find any place more suitable for cultivation. No wonder the five saints fought for such a place. There was a reason."


    Qin Fan said as he walked. Although he didn''t explain it, he was almost sure that this was the holy water lake, the sage''s lustless practice center.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the holy water lake. The lake is crystal clear but unfathomable.


    I thought it was the lake. After careful observation for a moment, Qin fan was so shocked that he opened his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing something wrong, the five spirit beasts hurriedly asked.


    "I thought it was lake water..."


    "Isn''t it?" asked the five spirit beasts.


    "No, it''s the spirit of the emperor!" Qin fan blurted out his way, which was very shocking.


    "What is the spirit of the Holy Spirit?"


    I''ve never heard of this name. The five spirit beasts looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what the so-called spirit Qi in Qin fan''s mouth is.


    "It''s also a form of energy, but it''s more pure than what we call Reiki. The Qi of the Holy Spirit is a necessary product for imperial experts to practice. Now it appears here, and it''s all liquefied. It''s really terrible!" Qin fan explained patiently. Qin fan was shocked and sighed.


    "Hey, boss, look at the holy water lake!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts exclaimed with a look of discovery.


    Subconsciously raised his head and looked up. To Qin fan''s great surprise, an island suspended on the lake for about kilometers appeared there out of thin air.


    The island seemed to get rid of gravity and float in the air. It looked very magical.


    "Holy water lake, that''s right! That''s the legendary all saints island!" chaotic fire rushed out.


    "All Saints island?" Qin fan asked.


    "Boss, what the five saints competed for in those years was the all saints'' island. This all saints'' island is the place where saints practice without desire. You really found it!!!" chaos Huo said with certainty and was very excited.


    With a relieved nod, Qin fan looked at the Wansheng island with great admiration, and his heart was surging with unspeakable excitement.


    This trip is for all saints'' island, so now all saints'' island is close at hand. Qin fan doesn''t grind Ji and is ready to go up and have a look at it immediately.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a gloomy voice came from the bottom of the holy water lake, which made Qin fan instantly creepy and retreated. His eyes were full of horror and fear.

 Chapter 673

    "Who''s talking?"


    The sudden sound made Qin fan creepy, and immediately looked at the holy water lake like a great enemy.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar rang through the holy water lake. The terrible sound wave forced Qin fan to retreat again and again.


    "Boss, it''s the legendary sage''s lustless mount tiger ancestor. You can judge it by listening to this voice!" said chaos Huo Jiji.


    After learning the identity of the tiger ancestor, Qin fan still respectfully said, "younger generation Qin fan has seen the tiger ancestor. I hope the tiger ancestor will inform me about it. I''m very grateful."


    "The sage is closing the door. Everyone is gone. Go back quickly." tiger Zu said coldly and directly refused Qin fan.


    "It was master Wuyu who asked me to come here to find him!" Qin fan didn''t mean to leave.


    "If you want to go back, you can go back. Don''t be unkind!" tiger Zu said angrily, and didn''t listen to Qin fan''s explanation at all.


    "Boss, you let me out. I want to see what the tiger ancestor is!" the five spirit beasts were oppressed in the chaotic world and immediately volunteered to come out.


    He has the breath of the ancestor of the five holy beasts. Although he doesn''t know where the tiger ancestor is sacred, the five spirit beasts are confident that they can suppress him.


    He didn''t want to make any more conflicts in the holy water lake, so when the five spirit beasts begged to come out, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and resolutely released him.


    "Who is the wolf with a big tail here?" the five spirit beasts scolded angrily after they came out, regardless of whether they were tiger ancestors or not. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Eh, how can you have the smell of our ancestors of the white tiger family?"


    Soon, ripples appeared on the holy water lake, which was as calm as a mirror, and tiger Zu asked restlessly, extremely uneasy.


    "Since I feel the breath of the white tiger ancestor, why don''t I come out to see him?" the five spirit beasts looked up. Although they haven''t seen the tiger ancestor yet, they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Then, a huge white tiger with a height of more than three meters drilled out of the holy water lake, emitting an unparalleled breath. Just at the moment when he saw the five spirit beasts, he felt palpitation for no reason, and even dared not look at them.


    "Before we came here, we saw the shopkeeper of Yuelai Inn was popular. He asked my boss to come to the holy water lake in the dead area to meet the sage. We''re not looking for trouble? But you''d better not trouble us." looking coldly into tiger Zu''s eyes, the five spirit beasts didn''t have a good airway and didn''t give him a good face at all.


    "I dare not leave my duty without authorization. You''d better not embarrass me."


    Although the tiger ancestor was afraid of the breath of the five spirit beasts, he was still stubborn and had no intention of compromise.


    "Boss, you go first and leave it to me!"


    Seeing that the tiger ancestor didn''t give up, the five spirit beasts glanced at Qin fan and prepared to hold the tiger ancestor and give Qin fan a chance to go to Wansheng island.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Knowing the strength of the five spirit beasts, they are more powerful than themselves. Although the tiger ancestor is also unfathomable, Qin fan has absolute confidence in him.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but you''d better not touch my bottom line. I''m here to guard, and no one can go up!" after hearing the conversation between them, tiger Zuba airway, even if you smell the dangerous smell from the five spirit beasts, there is no intention of compromise.


    "Really? Let''s see if you have this ability!" smiled carelessly. The five spirit beasts didn''t pay attention to the tiger ancestor.


    However, when he really faced him, he did not dare to be careless. At least he was also the mount of a saint. It can be predicted that his strength was absolutely strong enough.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The five spirit beasts and tiger Zu wrestled together and fought against each other.


    The tiger ancestor was palpitating about the smell of the white tiger ancestor emitted by the five spirit beasts, but he didn''t pay attention to him, and thought he had enough strength to deal with him.


    However, after the real fight, huzu was shocked. The strength of the five spirit beasts was far beyond imagination. From the scene alone, it was almost impossible for him to defeat the five spirit beasts in a short time.


    While they were fighting, Qin fan didn''t stop. After identifying the direction of Wansheng Island, he flew up directly.


    All saints island.


    The four seasons are like spring, and the flowers bloom in spring.


    After really coming here, a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight. It was no one else, but the arrow God nameless.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan was very surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Master Jianshen, I''m dazzled, aren''t I? Is it really you?" Qin fan asked, looking at nameless with great excitement.


    Smiled, and the arrow God joked, "you didn''t expect me to be here?"


    "Unexpectedly, I was completely unprepared!"


    "But you surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could find the holy water lake so easily. For so many years, countless people wanted to come to the holy water lake, but they didn''t have this fate. In principle, you shouldn''t have this fate, but you found the holy water lake. It''s really amazing!" the arrow God sighed when he looked into Qin fan''s eyes with great relief.


    "I''m just lucky!" Qin Fan said with a modest smile.


    "Good luck? No, it has nothing to do with luck, but absolutely with ability! I just didn''t expect your ability to be so terrible!" I know how difficult it is for ordinary people to come here, I said.


    He smiled and Qin fan could not deny it.


    "By the way, elder, why are you here? Take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with the sage elder?" Qin fan began to speculate about their relationship, and asked cautiously.


    "He is my master!" said the arrow God without concealment.


    "I see!"


    Relieved, Qin fan nodded. From this, Qin fan also understood the power behind the Ximen family, which is the lustless saint.


    After all, Simon Ao''s master is the arrow God, and the arrow God is the disciple of the lustless sage. If you carefully stroke it, the relationship between them is very clear.


    "Master Jianshen, I don''t know where your master is? Can I see him?" Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly as much as possible.


    "Now that you''ve come, it''s unreasonable for me to refuse you, not to mention that you saved my life. Please come with me!" he smiled pleasantly, and then walked straight ahead to lead the way.


    In the chaotic world, chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others are all facing great enemies and are very nervous. After all, they are about to see the legendary sage who sees the dragon head but not the tail.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Qin fan to pay attention to safety, but think about it carefully. If the sage wants to kill, it''s meaningless to be careful.


    Under the saints, these people are not Tao at all, or even worth mentioning.

 Chapter 674

    Walking on the all saints Island, I feel like walking on the ground. I can''t feel that this is a floating island.


    It''s very simple on the Wansheng Island, but the spirit of the spirit is so strong that it''s beyond imagination. Qin fan''s eye opener is that all the pavilions, pavilions, rockeries and things like stone tables and chairs on the island are solidified by the spirit of the spirit.


    When discovering this secret, Qin fan was shocked even if he had the memory of the eighth reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. It was too extravagant and completely beyond all imagination.


    The arrow God saw Qin fan''s inner shock and joked, "there''s nothing in this Holy Island, that is, there''s a lot of Qi of the Holy Spirit. It''s good for your cultivation to stay here for a few more days!"


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan didn''t speak. After all, he didn''t know what would happen next when he didn''t want to meet the sage.


    After many twists and turns, I came to a lake. A middle-aged man sat by the lake fishing.


    It is hard to believe that there is still a lake on the suspended Halloween island. Although it is small, it is surprising.


    "Master, Qin fan came to visit." far away, arrow God nameless said respectfully.


    Dare not be abrupt, Qin fan bends down and lowers his head, without facing up to his desire.


    Ignore it, don''t want to turn a deaf ear, all as if you didn''t hear it.


    Seeing this, Qin fan and arrow God did not dare to leave without authorization. They stood quietly beside them, neither daring to leave nor go forward.


    In this way, after three incense sticks, no desire, it was calm and said, "come here."


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." after the arrow God winked, Qin fan quickly stepped forward and said very piously.


    Qin fan came to Wuyu and stopped three meters away.


    Without desire, he looked at him up and down and said, "in recent hundreds of years, you are a mythical figure in the nine domains!"


    "I flattered you, sir. It''s just a false name. In the eyes of your saints, we''re just grasshoppers jumping high."


    "Interesting." I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so like himself. He nodded without desire.


    "Do you want to save your father?" asked Stoic.


    "This is the purpose of my trip," Qin Fan said calmly.


    On the other side, without desire or grinding, he reached out and suddenly a few wisps of souls appeared in his hand.


    "This is..." I don''t know what he means. Qin fan is nervous for no reason.


    "These are your father''s seven spirits." Wu Yu said frankly.


    "What? My father''s seven spirits?"


    Aware of something wrong, Qin fan''s body trembled uncontrollably. Then his hands trembled and took over the seven souls. His face was ferocious and twisted, and he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    In the chaotic world, chaotic demons and apes are all worried. After all, no one thought that Qin Xiong had only seven souls left.


    That is, he''s dead.


    "I saw these seven souls when I was traveling in Linyu before and saved them. Later, I learned that they were your father''s. As for his three souls, if they were not annihilated, they should still be in Linyu." knowing that Qin fan had endless confusion in his heart, he didn''t want to say everything he knew.


    "Elder, I''m sorry to take the liberty. Do you know who killed my father so badly?" he clenched his fists. Qin fan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He was angry and even looked at him without desire.


    "I don''t know. I was just passing by at that time. When I saw the wandering seven spirits, I put them away and didn''t investigate it carefully." I didn''t want to write lightly and stay out of the matter.


    "Elder, can you tell me any valuable clues? Younger generation, thank you very much!" flopped down on his knees, and Qin Fan said piously.


    "I told you everything I knew. I didn''t care about it at that time." he said frankly, indicating his attitude.


    He is a saint. It is hard for him to do this. There is no need to deceive himself.


    So now after hearing what he said, Qin fan stopped being wordy and said gratefully, "remember the great kindness of the elder and the younger generation, and never forget it."


    "You are very special. If there is a sixth sage in the nine regions, I hope it can be you!" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said something Qin fan didn''t understand.


    Then, regardless of Qin fan''s expression, he put all his energy on fishing again, regardless of the world.


    Seeing this, Qin fan leaves very wisely and doesn''t dare to disturb him any more.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan holding Qin Xiong''s seven souls, his face was full of hatred, and the arrow God was nameless and comforted.


    "Do you know this?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking up at the arrow God.


    Shaking his head blankly, the arrow God said seriously, "I don''t know anything before. Don''t worry, as long as you find the three souls, I think your father will be fine!"


    "Hope." Qin fan sighed a long sigh, and his face was complicated.


    "It''s not easy for you to come to all saints island. Why don''t you practice here for a while before you leave? It''s very helpful to improve your strength." the arrow God warmly invited.


    As a disciple of a saint, he still has this right.


    "No, I want to find my father''s three souls!" he refused without thinking. Qin Fan said decisively without hesitation.


    Knowing that it was urgent, the arrow God was nameless and didn''t force him to stay. He looked at him calmly and said, "then I wish you good luck and hope you can find your father''s three souls smoothly!"


    "See you later!"


    After saying hello, Qin fan left Wansheng island without nostalgia and came directly to the holy water lake.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are still fighting with tiger Zu. You come and go to the two top experts, but no one can do anything.


    Seeing Qin fan coming down from the all saints Island, the five spirit beasts hurried to him, looked at him with great expectation and asked, "what''s the result, boss, do you know where your father is?"


    "Let''s go." Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    It was found that there was something wrong with the expression on his face. The five spirit beasts knew that things were bad, so they didn''t continue to ask.


    However, before leaving, he looked at the tiger ancestor and said provocatively, "today''s war is not over. I''ll see you again in the future. I promise you can''t find the north."


    Tiger Zu looked at the five spirit beasts with a complex expression and didn''t know what to say.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked out of the four-dimensional space side by side and returned to the three-dimensional space of the dead domain.


    Seeing that Qin fan had been silent and obviously in a bad mood, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking and said, "what''s the matter? The saint doesn''t want to embarrass you?"


    "No, he gave me my father''s seven spirits."


    "What?"


    Qin fan''s words made the five spirit beasts take a breath, and they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why are there only seven souls left?" the voice trembled slightly, the five spirit beasts were very uneasy, and the look on their face became more and more dignified.


    "I don''t know the specific desire. He accidentally passed by and saved my father''s seven souls. As for the three souls, he doesn''t know where they are." Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "How could this happen? Is it the Xuanyuan family who killed your father?" the five spirit beast said with a gloomy face. When he spoke, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, which made people silent.


    "I don''t know. It must involve the Xuanyuan family, but I don''t think the Xuanyuan family dares to kill my father, because they know what the consequences are." although angry, Qin fan didn''t lose his mind and said calmly.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "I don''t know if his three souls are still there. Next, go directly to Linyu. I hope to find his three souls and find out what''s going on." Qin fan looked at the distance with a serious expression, and his heart was heavy.

 Chapter 675

    "Boss, I''ll go back and gather all the monsters in the animal kingdom, kill Xiang Xuanyuan family and kill them directly!" I realized that Qin Xiong''s death was related to the Xuanyuan family to some extent. The five spirit beasts were angry and clenched their fists, which was awesome.


    "There is a saint behind the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan emperor. Do you think Xuanyuan emperor will let you destroy the Xuanyuan family? Moreover, although the strength of the Xuanyuan family was greatly damaged in the last war, their strength is there. It is not easy to destroy them easily."


    He looked at the five spirit beasts very seriously. Although his original intention was good, Qin fan hoped that he could be more rational. Even if he was the animal emperor, he could not say that killing the Xuanyuan family would destroy the Xuanyuan family.


    "What about that?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Later, you go back to the beast domain, tell the nine elders of the beast domain the basic information, and ask them to help find out what''s going on."


    "Then you?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "I''m going to the Xuanyuan family and ask what''s going on in front of the Xuanyuan emperor." the murderous spirit burst into Qin Fansi''s eyes, and Qin Fansi made no secret of his intention to kill the Xuanyuan family.


    "No, the Xuanyuan family has a grudge against you. If you go like this, what should they do if they embarrass you?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously for fear of an accident.


    "I''ve dealt with them several times. They know my ability. What''s more, now you are the animal king of the animal kingdom. They don''t dare to mess with me because they know the relationship between me and you. Don''t worry. But I guess it doesn''t have much to do with the Xuanyuan family." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Think about it carefully. The Xuanyuan family doesn''t need to kill Qin Xiong at all, because for them, Qin Xiong''s life is far more valuable than his death.


    More importantly, Xuanyuan emperor should understand what would be waiting for them if they killed Qin Xiong.


    "Anyway, I''d better be careful. I''ll go back to the beast area and explain the matter later. I''ll meet you in the Xuanyuan family as soon as possible." don''t worry, the five spirit beast stubbornly said.


    The next trip was smooth and there were no accidents.


    Qin fan came to Linyu directly from the gate of the immortal world in the dead domain, and hurried to Xuanyuan family.


    The five spirit beasts resolutely returned to the beast domain to arrange what Qin fan told them, give play to their advantages of the beast domain family, and try to find out who killed Qin Xiong.


    Xuanyuan family, when Qin fan came to Linyu through the door of space, Xuanyuan emperor got the exact news and even prepared for accidents.


    Over the years, they have suffered enough in Qin fan''s hands, so every time Qin fan appears in Linyu, they are like a great enemy and are very indignant.


    "Dad, what''s the purpose of Qin fan''s coming to the region this time? Isn''t it for our Xuanyuan family again?" Xuanyuan asked solemnly, looking at the serious Xuanyuan emperor by the lake.


    "If there is no accident, he is coming for us!" sighed Xuanyuan Huang bitterly, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "Then I''ll prepare and gather the ghosts, Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan domestic slaves in case of accidents!" the steel teeth clenched and Xuanyuan was angry.


    "No."


    "Dad, this can''t be underestimated. You know the boy''s ability, and we can''t suffer any more!" Xuanyuan bumie, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said angrily.


    "No matter how stupid he is, he won''t be stupid enough to oppose the sage." Xuanyuan Huang Laocheng said seriously and calmly.


    "Dad, what do you mean by this?" Xuanyuan looked at him in confusion and asked.


    "It''s very simple. If I guessed right, he came here for his father Qin Xiong!" Xuanyuan emperor said bluntly, looking at his two sons.


    "But Qin Xiong is dead. What should we do if he wants someone?" Xuanyuan frowned and said anxiously, which seemed to him to be a very difficult problem.


    If ordinary people don''t pay attention to them, they will die if they die. Their Xuanyuan family always doesn''t need a reason to kill.


    But now it''s different. Qin fan''s father, a powerful man who can compete with their Xuanyuan family alone, can''t afford to offend them.


    "People are dead, what else can we do? Let nature take its course. If it doesn''t work, we can only tell him the facts at that time!" some big heads said with emotion.


    "But anyway, if people die in our Xuanyuan family, we can''t get rid of the relationship. What should we do if he doesn''t reason and has to embarrass us?" Xuanyuan immortal continued to ask, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "The matter has come to this point, so we can only take a step by step, and everything will wait until we see him." I didn''t want to defend, but after thinking about it, Emperor Xuanyuan still said, "you go to inform the ghosts, demons and people to be killed, and let them be prepared in case of accidents."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll inform him now." nodded solemnly. Xuanyuan didn''t die and said calmly.


    Then they left directly.


    "Hey, troubled times!"


    Looking at the back of the two sons leaving, Xuanyuan Huang shook his head and sighed.


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    In the uneasy preparation of the Xuanyuan family experts, Qin fan came to the Xuanyuan family alone and entered it like no one else.


    There were four Xuanyuan slaves at the door who tried to stop Qin fan from letting him in. They were killed by Qin Fanbing''s bloodless blade, which made the other experts dare not say anything.


    Xuanyuan hall.


    The patriarch, Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sky, Xuanyuan land and Xuanyuan people all appeared here.


    Qin fan''s arrival makes them feel like a great enemy. After all, no one knows whether his arrival will lead to killing.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor asked directly, his face was iron green, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "My father was killed by you?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "No." Xuanyuan emperor denied it directly. "But he died in your Xuanyuan family, don''t you dare say not?"


    Pressing step by step, while talking, Qin fan once sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword. The posture of killing all directions made Xuanyuan emperor nervous.


    "I admit that he did die in our Xuanyuan family, but I can assure you that he was definitely not killed by us. Someone else killed him. You are a smart man, so you should know that your father''s life is more valuable to us than death. We can only take him to threaten you, there is no need to kill him." directly express our attitude, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t want to annoy Qin fan.


    "Who killed him? Your noble Xuanyuan family can''t even find the murderer when a big living man was killed?" Qin fan looked at Xuanyuan Huang and asked.

 Chapter 676

    Such a big Xuanyuan family, such as the cloud of experts, was resented by Qin fan at the moment. They were speechless.


    "What do you want?" after a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Huang took a deep breath and looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s already like this. What do you want?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan emperor can feel the cold murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan.


    He knew that if this matter was not handled properly, the Xuanyuan family would be doomed, and Qin fan would definitely not spare it.


    "First of all, where are my father''s three souls?"


    There are already seven souls in his hand. Qin fan hopes to find three souls as soon as possible.


    If the three souls are found within seventy-nine days, there is still a glimmer of hope for the resurrection of Qin Xiong, otherwise he will only die.


    "Three souls? We know where your father''s three souls are?" Xuanyuan sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Don''t know, do you? Believe it or not, I''ll wash your Xuanyuan family!" sneered at the indifferent Xuanyuan''s immortality. Qin Fan said darkly and threatened in front of everyone.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Xuanyuan can''t help it for a long time. After all, why did their Xuanyuan family hold back so much? Now Qin fan scolds them by pointing to his nose. He doesn''t even dare to fart. He''s very upset.


    "Do you want to gamble and see if we can destroy your Xuanyuan family!" just then, a mocking voice sounded from the outside.


    Following the sound, he saw the beast king of the beast domain. At the moment, he was leading the nine elders of the beast domain to appear there.


    After putting down the cruel words, the beast emperor five spirit beasts came in with big steps.


    When he came to Qin fan, he respectfully called the boss, which made Xuanyuan immortal and others look very ugly.


    "We really don''t know where your father''s three souls are?"


    Feeling the pressure from the beast domain, Xuanyuan emperor stood up directly. After all, the beast emperor is here. He knows that it''s no good to annoy the beast domain.


    "Three souls and seven souls leave the body. If you can''t reshape the body in forty-nine days, you will lose your spirit and body. Before that, I went to the holy water lake in the dead area and met the saint Wuyu on the Wansheng island. He gave me my father''s seven souls. At present, it''s only about a month since my father was killed, so in the next month, if you can''t If you give me my father''s three souls, don''t blame me for bloody washing your Xuanyuan family. "Coldly looking at Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan directly asked.


    Without speaking, Xuanyuan Huang looked at Qin fan in a daze.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to go to the holy water lake in the dead area, and saw the saint''s desire.


    The amount of information is very large, which makes him very uneasy. He just wants to find Qin Xiong''s three souls in a month. It''s too difficult for them. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. No one is fully confident that he can complete this task.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, did you hear what my boss said?" seeing that Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t answer, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "Anyway, your father was killed in our Xuanyuan family, and we have an inescapable relationship. Don''t worry, in the next month, our Xuanyuan family will try our best to find his three souls. As long as the three souls are still there, we will try our best to find them." pressed by the beast emperor five spirit beasts, Xuanyuan emperor promised in front of everyone.


    "Also, if you say that it was not your Xuanyuan family who killed my father, you must investigate who killed my father," Qin fan added.


    Solemnly nodded, Xuanyuan Huang said solemnly, "we will try our best to investigate this matter!"


    "One month later, if I don''t get the answers and results I want, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. I''ll cut you Xuanyuan family!" Qin fan threatened with a fierce look at Xuanyuan emperor. His strong attitude was very determined and left no room.


    After putting down this cruel remark, Qin fan didn''t want to stay in Xuanyuan family for a moment. He immediately threw his hand and walked out directly. Five spirit beasts followed.


    As the first family in the nine regions, although the rivers have been declining in recent years, the strength and confidence are here. However, after being threatened by Qin fan, all the Xuanyuan family are gray headed and gray faced.


    It''s so oppressive!


    "Clan leader, this guy is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our Xuanyuan family at all. When did our Xuanyuan family suffer from this kind of anger? I can''t swallow it!!!" the steel teeth clenched, and Xuanyuan''s sword clanked with iron bones and was furious.


    "Do you have a better idea?" the emperor asked calmly, looking at Xuanyuan''s sword angrily.


    "Anyway, this guy can''t stay. We must kill him!" Xuanyuan said with a sword.


    "We did similar things last time. What''s the result? You know better than anyone. If you think you have the ability to kill him, I''ll let you sit as the patriarch!"


    "I......" he was so speechless that Xuanyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s it?" after walking out of Xuanyuan family, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do with them?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I always feel uncomfortable letting them go," said the five spirit beast angrily.


    "Xuanyuan family, as the first family in the nine regions, has never dared to threaten them like this before. Today, you come to threaten them. It should be a great humiliation for them, but I''m surprised that they should swallow their anger!" Yiyuan, the elder of the beast region, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, sighed.


    For him, the low-key of Xuanyuan family is incredible.


    "Senior, you have probably heard about my father? Although the Xuanyuan family will investigate, the time left for us is too limited. I hope you can also participate in it and help my father find the three souls." Qin fan looked at Yiyuan''s eyes very seriously and said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry about this. The animal king has made it clear on the way here. Our animal kingdom will try its best to help you find your father''s three souls!" looking at Qin fan, one yuan promised face to face.


    "Thank you!" Qin fan nodded gratefully.


    "For us, it''s just a show of hands." he waved his hand and didn''t take a dollar seriously.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" seeing Qin fan in a hurry, the five spirit beasts asked with concern.


    "I''m going to go to the Ximen family in the spirit domain and ask them to help find the fierce beast and see if they can find my father''s three souls." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "Then I''ll come with you!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly without thinking.


    "No, you''re the beast king. The beast Kingdom needs you. I can do it alone." Qin Fan said rationally that he couldn''t let the total five spirit beasts around him.


    In front of the nine elders of the beast domain, the five spirit beasts were embarrassed to say anything, so they could only nod heavily and say, "well, if necessary, come to us at any time."


    Immediately, Qin fan separated from them and went to the spiritual realm alone. He was ready to discuss with the Ximen family to see if they could help.


    Spiritual realm, Simon family.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that when he came here through the gate of space, ximenfeng, the three elders of Ximen family, was waiting near the gate of the fairyland in the spirit domain. It seemed that Qin fan had long known that he was coming.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for some time. I''m all right!" at the moment when the four eyes met, ximenfeng warmly welcomed me.

 Chapter 677

    "Elder Ximen, are you waiting for me?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at Ximen Feng with a little consternation.


    "I know you will come." he nodded calmly, and Simon Feng said truthfully.


    "So you know what I''m here for?" Qin fan then asked, shocked by the information of Ximen family.


    "Ha ha, I just know. How can I talk while walking?"


    Walking side by side, they walked along the official road. Ximen Feng said truthfully, "although our Ximen family and Xuanyuan family don''t deal with each other, the fact is the fact. I can''t lie to you about some things. According to the current information of our Ximen family, they didn''t kill your father Qin Xiong."


    "Who is that?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "We don''t know the specific person. The man''s cultivation is very high, and all the people who have seen him have been killed. But it''s certain that the Xuanyuan family didn''t kill your father." ximenfeng said sincerely, very frank.


    "Why did you tell me this? For your Ximen family, the greater the hatred between me and Xuanyuan family, the better for you?" Qin fan looked straight into Ximen Feng''s eyes and played with his face.


    "That said, we always take you as a friend, and it involves your father''s life and death. Even if we have ideas, we can''t play with your father''s life and death." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ximenfeng said piously.


    "I have found my father''s seven spirits. Your Ximen family is so well informed. Can you know where my father''s three souls are?" Qin fan asked patiently, still appreciating the knowledge and interest of the Ximen family.


    "There is no news yet, but we Ximen family sent someone to inquire about it as soon as we got the news. Once there is news, we will know it as soon as possible. Don''t worry, we Ximen family will go all out for your business!" he promised face to face, and Ximen Feng''s words were conclusive.


    "How can I thank you for your dedication?" Qin fan asked, looking at ximenfeng.


    "Friends should help each other, not to mention your potential help to our Ximen family over the years." they are all sensible people, so he doesn''t pretend to be cowardly or play tricks in front of Qin fan.


    "I was going to visit the head of your Ximen family. Is it necessary?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "He''s closed. You''re afraid you can''t see him."?


    Nodded, Qin fan looked at him calmly and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you. Anyway, I''ll remember the kindness of your Ximen family to me. If I can be useful in the future, I''ll do my best."


    Smiling and nodding, Simon Feng said wittily, "ha ha, I can keep your words in mind."


    "Then I''ll leave first. Please pay more attention to my father''s affairs."


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan didn''t want to stay more for a moment and left the spiritual realm.


    Juling peak.


    After leaving the spiritual realm, he came back directly.


    "What do you think in your heart? Who do you think will be the secret killer?" Ling Xue asked softly when she saw Qin fan standing on the Duantou cliff overlooking the end of the sky.


    "Over the years, I have offended many people and countless enemies. I carefully stroked it. To be honest, I really didn''t expect who did it. But I can kill people under the defense of Xuanyuan family and haven''t been found yet. This person must be different." I thought about it carefully for thousands of times, but I couldn''t lock the murderer.


    "What should we do now? What else can we do?" Ling Xue continued.


    "Looking for three souls! I hope his three souls are still there." Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    At present, three forces, including Xuanyuan family, beast domain and Ximen family, are looking for Qin Xiong''s three souls and inquire about the whereabouts of the fierce beast.


    In this context, any disturbance will cause a huge response. As long as Qin Xiong''s three souls are still there, no strength can be hidden.


    Therefore, Qin fan didn''t look for it himself. After all, if they couldn''t find the three forces, it would be difficult for him to get results even if he stepped in.


    Relatively speaking, the Xuanyuan family has the greatest pressure among the three forces.


    If you can''t find Qin Xiong''s three souls in a month, he will die. At that time, Qin fan will surely spread all his resentment on them, which is what the Xuanyuan family doesn''t want to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty days have passed.


    Seeing that the deadline of one month was approaching, Qin fan began to feel uneasy because there was no news about the three souls at present.


    It''s about his father''s life and death. Qin fan can''t calm himself down, and can''t act as if nothing happened.


    "I''m going to Linyu." that day, Qin fan found Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and looked at them very seriously.


    "Go to Linyu... Do you want to look for it yourself?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "Twenty days have passed, and now there is no whereabouts of the three souls. If he delays any longer, he can only destroy his form and spirit. You know, I can''t afford to gamble or lose." looking at their two women, Qin fan tangled and felt very complicated.


    "But tens of thousands of people from Xuanyuan family, beast Kingdom and Ximen family are looking for no clue. Can you find it if you go?" Ye Qingcheng''s meaning is very obvious. So many of them can''t find it. Qin fan is futile even if he goes and can''t gain anything.


    "Do your best and listen to fate. He is my father. Now I can''t give up as long as there is a chance." Qin fan took a deep breath and said firmly.


    "In that case, we''ll accompany you." Ling Xuerou said, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    I wanted to act alone, but many people find more opportunities.


    So Qin fan thought again and again and didn''t refuse. He basically brought all the people he could bring.


    Pro domain.


    Just after entering through the gate of space, he bumped into many experts, such as the beast emperor, the five spirit beasts and the elder Yiyuan.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "boss, how did you come here?"


    "Time is limited. I haven''t heard from you for so long. I want to come and have a look in person." Qin fan''s face was complicated.


    Then he continued, "where are you going? How''s it going? Is there any news?"


    "In the past 20 days, I''ve been asking for information in the area. I just got a clue. I''m going to go to Juling peak to find you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said in high spirits.


    "Wired? Did you find the three souls?" Qin fan, who had a serious face, immediately felt like beating chicken blood when he heard the five spirit beasts say so.

 Chapter 678

    "There is no news about the three souls, but we have found a witness." the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "Witness? Who is it? Where is it?" Qin fan asked with a cold face.


    "You can''t imagine this man. He is the elder of Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan stabbed." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Xuanyuan''s knife? So he knows who killed my father?" Qin fan asked.


    "According to the truth, he should know, but according to the information I know at present, he seems to be controlled by the Xuanyuan family. He hasn''t explained who killed him. So I want to find you to put pressure on the Xuanyuan family." looking at Qin fan calmly, the five spirit beasts are not angry.


    "It''s strange." after thinking for a moment, Qin fan looked at the big elder Yiyuan who had never spoken and said, "elder Yiyuan, what do you think of this?"


    "A hundred causes must bear fruit. I was also surprised to know that this matter was related to Xuanyuan Yidao. After all, you know the status of Xuanyuan Yidao and Xuanyuan Yijian in Xuanyuan family, but at present, it has something to do with it. According to the clues we have so far, Xuanyuan Yidao''s wife, son, parents and son have been arrested. I think this should be why he didn''t explain the fierce beast "Who''s the reason?" Yiyuan Laocheng said calmly.


    "Who is the killer under the witness of Xuanyuan''s knife? Who has this ability?" the look on his face became more and more dignified, and Qin Fan said nervously.


    "Don''t you know when you go to the Xuanyuan family? If we visit, he won''t dare not say!" the five spirit beasts admonished.


    It''s rare to have a clue. Qin fan naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Immediately nodded decisively and said, "well, let''s go to the Xuanyuan family now. As long as we find out who the murderer is, maybe we can find my father''s three souls."


    "Hum, this time I want to see what else their Xuanyuan family has to say!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    Xuanyuan family.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came directly.


    Paper can''t stop fire.


    Xuanyuan emperor knew Qin fan would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Even so, when Qin fan and the beast emperor five spirit beasts came to question, he personally greeted them.


    "Xuanyuan clan leader, I heard that Xuanyuan, the elder of your family, saw the murderer with a knife, and you controlled him. What''s the result? Can you give us a reply?" it was the five spirit beasts who spoke. He looked at Xuanyuan emperor coldly and didn''t give him a good face.


    "You''re coming so fast!" laughed at yourself. Emperor Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said calmly, "now that you know everything, I don''t need to explain. He did witness the fierce beast, but because his relatives were captured by the murderer, we couldn''t ask for clues from him."


    "My father was arrested by you. He was killed in your Xuanyuan family. The elders of your Xuanyuan family saw the murderer but didn''t say it. Xuanyuan clan leader, do you want me to interrogate him personally? You can''t pry open his mouth and ask for clues. I can!" he looked at Xuanyuan emperor angrily. Qin fan didn''t have a good airway. His cold eyes were creepy.


    "It''s a little complicated. We just learned that he was a witness. At present, I haven''t interrogated him personally, so I hope you can give me three days. After three days, I will give you a satisfactory answer." take a deep breath, Xuanyuan emperor told Qin fangou in a consultative tone.


    "One day! If you can''t find out why in one day, I''ll ask myself. Also, I''ll wait in your Xuanyuan family!" Qin fan''s attitude is strong, non-negotiable, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Xuanyuan emperor was a little embarrassed, but after seeing Qin fan''s indomitable expression, he broke out and said, "well, you go to rest first. I will give you an answer in a day!"


    After that, Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people standing next to him, said, "go and arrange for them to have a good rest."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Although he was very angry, after all, it was the order of the patriarch. Xuanyuantian immediately left the hall with Qin fan.


    After several twists and turns, they came to a guest room and xuanyuantian settled them down.


    However, before leaving, he looked at Qin fan with great displeasure and said, "no one has ever dared not to pay attention to our Xuanyuan family, and no one dared to be wild in the Xuanyuan family. Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. But don''t walk away from your own way!"


    "Are you warning me? Before you say this, I hope you''d better find out the current situation. If you don''t get the result I want, there will be no future for your Xuanyuan family!" sneered. Qin fan disdained and didn''t pay attention to his kind threat at all.


    "Do you believe me..."


    Qin fan''s arrogant attitude made Xuanyuan very unhappy. He immediately clenched his fist and wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan people.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ve been very kind to you. Also, your Xuanyuan family is declining. Don''t always flaunt yourself as the first family in the nine regions. Your myth has been broken!"


    Qin fan''s words hurt their dignity, but their absolute strength was here, and the animal king was there. Even if they were unhappy, they couldn''t say anything. Finally, they left angrily.


    "Ha ha, I feel they are about to spit blood by you!" looking at their unwilling back when they left, the five spirit beasts sarcastically said.


    "Do you know where Xuanyuan Yidao is being held?" Qin fan asked, looking at the five spirit beasts and one yuan.


    "It''s said that it''s in the plum garden." Yiyuan blurted out, and their forces in the animal kingdom have sneaked into the Xuanyuan family.


    "Plum garden... Isn''t that the place where the three elders of Xuanyuan practice in seclusion? I''ll go and have a look." after determining the specific location, Qin Fan said frankly that he can''t trust the Xuanyuan family.


    "Are you going to the plum garden to find Xuanyuan a knife? What if you are found?" one yuan asked uneasily.


    "I''ve been to the plum garden twice. I''m familiar with it. But I''m not going to let them find me."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely exerted the power of yin and Yang, and his body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing Qin fan disappear with his own eyes, Yiyuan was a little surprised, because he couldn''t find Qin fan at all.


    "Boss, I''m with you!"


    After saying that, the five spirit beasts also showed their stealth skills out of thin air, so they disappeared without a trace.


    "The beast king!" was a little uneasy, and the one yuan elder began to get nervous.


    "You all wait here. Don''t make any noise. I''ll come back soon after I go with the boss!" the five spirit beasts warned. Then there was no noise, and they didn''t even know when to leave.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. They''re invisible and no one can find them!" seeing the elder Yiyuan, Ling Xue hurriedly comforted.


    [it''s a hopeless day. I feel like I can''t see hope every day! Hey, guys, come on, I hope the good news will come as soon as possible and everyone will protect themselves!]

 Chapter 679

    After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left, they quietly went in the direction of the plum garden.


    Although they can''t see each other, they can accurately know each other''s specific location because of the spiritual contract.


    All the way was unimpeded, and they came to the plum garden smoothly.


    The entrance to the plum garden is heavily guarded, and the eight Shenwang Xuanyuan slaves guard there without anger.


    Under their guard, even a fly can hardly cross the past.


    However, their defense is in vain for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. First, they are invisible. Second, the defense array at the entrance can be easily broken by Qin fan, so naturally they can''t stop their progress.


    After entering smoothly, they went straight to the holy land to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan''s knife.


    I thought he must be with the three elders of Xuanyuan, but when I really went there, I found that there was no one here, not to mention Xuanyuan''s knife, even Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t see it.


    With a confused face, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and wondered where the man was.


    Just as they were about to continue their search, the sound of vicissitudes came from one of the small bamboo houses.


    "Visitors are guests. Since they are here, why sneak?"


    It was no one else who spoke. It was Xuanyuan Tian, the eldest of Xuanyuan''s three elders.


    Although they were on guard, they did not expect to find it after they became invisible. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were stunned and appeared.


    "What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Tian pushed the door out and looked at them coldly.


    While talking, Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan also came out.


    The three of them are the top of the Xuanyuan family. They just look very embarrassed and seem to be hurt.


    "Where is Xuanyuan''s knife?" Qin fan asked directly, looking into their eyes.


    "You''ve come to the wrong place, he''s not here!" Xuanyuan said without expression.


    "Why, are you hurt? I found something wrong with you three in the last war. After so long, your wounds haven''t healed yet?" Qin fan asked solemnly, squinting at them carefully.


    "It''s our business and none of your business. Besides, this is the forbidden area of our Xuanyuan family. The people of our Xuanyuan family are not qualified to come in. You''d better leave as an outsider. Even if we are hurt, it''s more than enough to deal with you!" the Xuanyuan people looked at them fiercely and said angrily, ready to take action at any time.


    This time he came to find Xuanyuan''s sword. Qin fan didn''t want to conflict with them. He immediately despised the three of them, and then disappeared with the five spirit beasts again.


    "What are you afraid of them doing? If you can''t, kill them!" when Qin fan showed weakness, the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "These three people are quasi saints. Their accomplishments are unfathomable. There are almost no opponents under the saints. It''s not easy to kill them! Besides, we''re here to find Xuanyuan''s knife. If we can''t do it, we''ll try not to do it." Qin Fan said rationally after glancing at the five spirit beasts.


    "What should I do now?" frowned angrily, and the five spirits were unwilling to say.


    "Go back to the chaotic world first." after that, Qin fan took him back decisively.


    "The accomplishments of the three old men are terrible. You can hide from ordinary people, but you can''t hide from them. If you go out again, they will find out." seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts coming back, the chaotic demon ape looked serious.


    "The Xuanyuan clan has the eye liner of our animal domain, and it is impossible to make mistakes according to reason. Since they give clues to that, Xuanyuan is sure to be in the plum garden!" five extremely elegant and valuable animals have a voice, believing in the power of the animal kingdom.


    "So, I''ll go out alone next." Qin fan made up his mind and said firmly in his eyes.


    "Do you have a way not to let them find you?" his face was suspicious. Looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    No explanation.


    Immediately, Qin fan disappeared in front of him again.


    Just when they thought he had left the chaotic world, Qin fan''s voice suddenly rang and said, "can you find me now?"


    "Eh, I thought you had gone out!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "There is a spiritual contract between you and me. Can''t you find me?" Qin fan then asked.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t answer immediately. They hurriedly tried to find out Qin fan''s specific location with the soul contract, but after trying again and again, he shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it at all. This situation can only exist in different spatial planes. I can''t believe you are in front of me now. Boss, how did you do it?"


    "The power of yin and Yang is the mother gas! Before, I was only invisible with the power of yin and Yang, but now it is different. I use the power of yin and yang to completely integrate myself into nature and with heaven and earth. I am all things in heaven and earth, and all things in heaven and earth are me. Naturally, I can not be found." Qin Fan said wisely as he spoke and rushed to appear in front of them.


    "Great, I just don''t know if you can hide from the eyes of the three old men outside!" looking at Qin fan with joy, the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    "There is a spiritual contract between you and me, but they can''t find it no matter how powerful they are. It''s just that there is a time limit for me to use the power of yin and Yang and mother Qi to show my invisibility. I must show up within three incense sticks, otherwise I will be eaten back." Qin fan knew the risk he was taking, and said calmly.


    "The time of three incense sticks..."


    "It''s all right. The three incense sticks are enough for me to find Xuanyuan''s knife. I''ll go out now without delay."


    After that, Qin fan disappeared out of thin air again.


    After coming out, Qin fan first came to Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people and made a circle. After they were sure they couldn''t find it, he continued to move deeper into the plum garden.


    When walking around Xuanyuan, Qin fan had a whim. If he stealthily attacked and killed people with the power of yin and Yang, unless the other person is a saint, ordinary experts basically burp farts and don''t even know how to die.


    Of course, Qin fan wouldn''t choose to sneak attack if he didn''t have to. After confirming that the three old Xuanyuan couldn''t find it, Qin fan continued to walk towards the depths of the plum garden.


    Since the news of the beast domain can''t be wrong, it shows that Xuanyuan''s knife is still inside, but in an unknown place.


    Sneaking all the way, Qin fan tries his best to find the clue of Xuanyuan''s knife.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the end of the plum garden and didn''t find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan''s knife, he began to be confused.


    "According to the truth, our news can''t be wrong, but there is no trace of Xuanyuan sword in the plum garden. Is it really wrong?" in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts frowned and began to doubt the news they got.


    "No, there''s something strange here!" Qin fanruo thought as if he had found something.


    "Weird, what weird?"


    The five spirit beasts were stunned. He didn''t find any strange place in it.


    Too lazy to explain, Qin fan went straight to the end of the plum garden.


    I thought I could go there, but there was an invisible transparent wall lying there. I couldn''t cross it. I couldn''t get through it at all.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" the five spirit beasts stared round and were very surprised.


    "Boundary! There is a boundary here!"


    His eyes twinkled with wisdom. After confirming the existence of the border, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and began to look for the entrance. There must be an unknown secret in it.


    Because of the reincarnation memory of emperor mietian, Qin fan has unique attainments in array and seal. Almost no boundary can stop him. At present, the boundary at the end of the plum garden is naturally impossible.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan found the entrance.


    After passing through the thick fog, it suddenly opened up. A magnificent and solemn building came into sight, followed by four big characters of Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    What Qin fan never dreamed of was that he came to the ancestral temple of Xuanyuan family by mistake.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes, chaotic Huo and others were all surprised and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, the Xuanyuan family really has a unique cave. I didn''t expect the Xuanyuan ancestral temple to hide here. Boss, go and find it. He must be here when Xuanyuan stabbed!" the five spirit beasts were excited and had an impulse to find the secret treasure.


    Qin fan also confirmed that Xuanyuan''s knife was here, but when he was ready to go in, a terrible breath covered him and made him take a cold breath, which made his hair stand on end.


    £¿ (the characters in the previous chapter changed Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people into Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal. In addition, thank "135 * * * * 7842" for voting two monthly tickets; thank "137 * * * * 0369" for voting two monthly tickets, thank you brothers!)

 Chapter 680

    "What''s the matter, master?"


    When Qin fan stepped back two steps and his face turned pale, the chaotic demon ape immediately became uneasy.


    "There is a terrible smell here," Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    Qin fan was afraid of the cultivation of the God Emperor yichongtian, and chaotic demons, apes and five spirit beasts were too nervous to speak.


    "Can he find you?" asked the five spirit beast uneasily.


    "I''m not sure." take a deep breath, and Qin fan musters up his courage to go in the direction of Xuanyuan ancestral temple again.


    All the way was unimpeded. When he was about to enter Xuanyuan ancestral temple, suddenly, a strange animal jumped out without warning and roared loudly.


    "Ow..."


    Qin fan was frightened and retreated again and again by the strange animal. When he carefully identified it, he found that the strange animal tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, a lion rather than a lion, a unicorn rather than a unicorn, and a dog rather than a dog. He exuded endless auspicious Qi.


    "Eh, this is the ancient beast listening!" the chaotic demon ape and the chaotic fire spoke in the same voice, very surprised.


    "Listening? Can it find me?" he frowned. Qin fan looked at listening like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Master, you don''t know something. Listening can identify all things through listening, especially good at listening to people''s hearts. Although you hide in all things in heaven and earth, you don''t really disappear. At least you still exist. I think it should find some clues, otherwise it won''t jump out!" the chaotic demon ape explained patiently.


    With a basic understanding, Qin fan carefully observed the listening.


    I thought it could find itself, but after observation, Qin fan found that it didn''t seem very sure, but he just felt something abnormal.


    Just as he tried to get ready to move on, two young men of extraordinary appearance came out.


    No one else, it was Xuanyuan emperor''s two sons, Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal.


    After they came out, they took a sharp look around. They didn''t see anything except listening.


    "There''s nothing outside!" Xuanyuan whispered.


    "Could it be a mistake?" glanced and listened, Xuanyuan said bluntly.


    "It''s impossible. It can hear everything in heaven and earth. It''s impossible to hear it wrong!" Xuanyuan cut the railway with a nail.


    "Eh, look, it''s gone back!" when he was talking, he saw that di Ting went back, and Xuanyuan said in an unquenchable voice.


    "I didn''t expect it to make a mistake," said Xuanyuan, shaking his head.


    What they didn''t know was that Qin fan quietly entered Xuanyuan ancestral temple while they were chatting, and Qin fan was sure that listening was just aware of something different and didn''t really find him.


    Xuanyuan ancestral temple has three gates, each of which is guarded by two experts in shenhuangjing.


    Fortunately, after Qin fan became invisible with the power of yin and Yang, even these experts in the shenhuang realm could not detect it.


    It was thrilling all the way and finally came to the innermost part of Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    The deepest place of Xuanyuan ancestral temple is full of memorial tablets. It looks solemn and solemn. When you are in it, you feel a creepy feeling, with dark wind.


    The news from the beast domain is right. Xuanyuan Yidao is kneeling under this row of memorial tablets at the moment, and Xuanyuan emperor, the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Yijian and other elders are here.


    "Yidao, we all know your difficulties, but it is related to the life and death of the whole Xuanyuan family. Don''t worry. As long as you say it, we will try our best to find your parents, wife and children and ensure their safety to the greatest extent. This is not only my commitment to you as a brother, but also the commitment of the clan leader and even the whole Xuanyuan family. What else can you worry about ? "seeing Xuanyuan''s sword kneeling on the ground, Xuanyuan stepped forward and comforted.


    Before that, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor had asked many times, but he didn''t enter the oil and salt, just didn''t say.


    "I can die, but they can''t. brother, don''t embarrass me. If I say, your nephew''s life will be in danger. You know, they are more important than my life!" Xuanyuan said with red eyes and a knife.


    Although he and Xuanyuan Yijian are not brothers, they are better than brothers. Even in the whole Xuanyuan family, the relationship is the best.


    "If you don''t say it, our whole Xuanyuan family is in danger. Qin fan has put down his cruel words. Within a day, if he can''t give him a definite answer, he will bloody wash my Xuanyuan family!" the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor sighed, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    "What can that boy do? Just rely on the 300 gold guards in his hand?" Xuanyuan said angrily and didn''t buy it at all.


    "The beast king and the elder of the beast kingdom are also with him. If Qin fan decides to fight against our Xuanyuan family, the beast kingdom will certainly not stand idly by. Once the beast Kingdom starts, the Ximen family will take advantage of this opportunity to abuse our Xuanyuan family to death. I think you know better than anyone else about their wolf ambition! So now you say no "It''s not only related to your family, but also related to our Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan looked at him with a serious expression, and Xuanyuan sword''s face coagulated.


    His face was stunned, and Xuanyuan was very surprised. After a simple stroke, he said bitterly, "if I don''t say anything, the Xuanyuan family will be attacked?"


    "Judging from Qin fan''s attitude, he doesn''t seem to be joking with us!"


    "If I die, can Qin fan give up?" Xuanyuan continued with a knife.


    "How can you have such an idea?" Xuanyuan asked with a frown as his face changed greatly.


    "I don''t have any other ideas. I just think my family are all right. If I die, they will be released, and Qin fan won''t force you again. But I just didn''t expect that Qin fan''s boy grew up to a place that makes our Xuanyuan family afraid!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said painfully.


    "One knife, don''t think too much. You just need to tell us who killed Qin Xiong!" Xuanyuan emperor still said grimly.


    "It''s a monster of destruction!"


    This time, to everyone''s surprise, Xuanyuan''s knife didn''t mention the murderer directly.


    "What, destroy the beast?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all shocked to see Xuanyuan''s knife. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, there''s nothing wrong! And I hope you can promise me to help me take care of my parents, wife and children!" after saying this, Xuanyuan offered a long sword out of thin air and wiped it directly on his neck.


    The sudden accident surprised everyone, including Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan sword, because no one thought that Xuanyuan would choose to commit suicide.


    "Yidao, why are you so stupid!!!" hurriedly rushed to hold Xuanyuan''s knife, and Xuanyuan said painfully, unable to accept the fact.


    "If I die, I won''t embarrass my family. At the same time, I can keep my family. Maybe... This is the best choice..."


    With a smile, he closed his eyes, and Xuanyuan died on the spot.

 Chapter 681

    Qin fan was watching.


    But to be fair, he didn''t expect Xuanyuan to kill himself to protect his family and family.


    Although he was not interested in Xuanyuan family, Qin fan was impressed by Xuanyuan''s strong character and sincerely admired him.


    Immediately, Qin fan no longer stayed and left Xuanyuan ancestral temple directly.


    Xuanyuan Yijian, Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal and others are immersed in great shock. Up to now, I can''t believe that Xuanyuan Yidao will choose suicide to solve this matter.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan''s sword was really an iron man. He committed suicide. We won''t embarrass the Xuanyuan family, nor will we embarrass his family by destroying the giant beast. There is really no better solution than this, but he died... It''s a pity!" the five spirit beasts were shocked and sobbed by Xuanyuan''s untimely death.


    "I can not pursue the Xuanyuan family, but destroying the giant beast may not let go of his family. After all, as long as his family is alive, there is a risk for him, and he will surely kill him." Qin Fan said indifferently, also regretting the death of Xuanyuan.


    "You mean... Destroying the giant beast will kill his family?" the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "Why not kill? In terms of the character and strength of destroying giant beasts, killing a few ordinary people is as simple as stepping on a few ants. He will never stay alive. Maybe those people will have died long ago!" the chaotic demon ape said coldly.


    "So, didn''t Xuanyuan die in vain?" the five spirit beasts boasted.


    Qin fan is silent!


    "Master, what should we do next? Is it necessary to stay in the Xuanyuan family and wait for news?" the chaotic demon ape asked, breaking the calm.


    "We already know the murderer. Moreover, Xuanyuan is dead. In order to ensure the safety of his family, Emperor Xuanyuan will certainly not tell us who the murderer is. In this way, it is futile for us to stay. However, I didn''t expect that the destruction beast would kill my father!" took a deep breath and flashed a fierce look in Qin fan''s eyes as he spoke, It''s creepy.


    "Who is the destroyer? Is it powerful?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously because they had limited knowledge and had never heard of his name before.


    Instinctive feeling told him that this guy was not simple.


    "He is the ancient overlord. I saved him from the destruction Island sealed in the dead area at that time, and gave him the meteorite holy pill in order to restrict him and prevent him from killing innocent people. Now, he is still trying every means to get rid of my threat." Qin fan is very angry.


    "Meteor holy pill... Boss, can your meteor holy pill threaten him?" the chaotic fire that hasn''t happened all the time asked carefully.


    In his opinion, this is very important. If the meteorite holy pill really exists, no matter how powerful the giant beast is, as long as Qin fan moves his heart to kill, he will only have a dead end.


    But what Qin fan took for him was really a meteorite holy pill?


    Regardless of chaos Huo''s skepticism, even chaos mage is confused.


    Qin fan kept silent on this question and never gave a positive answer.


    The same is true now.


    All the way was smooth and unimpeded. Qin fan went back to the place where he lived alone with the power of yin and Yang. The elder Yiyuan and others in the animal kingdom were still waiting there.


    "How about?" when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared in front of him out of thin air, Yiyuan asked excitedly.


    "Let''s go." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Go? Didn''t the Xuanyuan family promise to give us an explanation? What''s the matter with us now? Is it......" it was still very confused, but soon, Yiyuan thought of something and was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?" I just walked out of the courtyard gate and met the leader of ghost killing.


    With a sword in his arms, he was stunned by the appearance of Qin fan and his party, like a great enemy.


    "Please tell emperor Xuanyuan that if we have something to do, we''ll leave first!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless looking at the killing eyes.


    "Are you leaving?" the man was surprised.


    "Is there a problem?" glanced at him coldly, and the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Of course, no problem. I''m just curious. Didn''t you promise us to give you an answer in one day? It''s only been less than half a day. Why did you go?" he looked at them in confusion and said his confusion.


    "I already know the answer I want. Is this reason OK?" Qin fan fought back strongly.


    After that, they didn''t care what people thought in their hearts, and left directly.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Looking at the back of Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others leaving, people were confused about what was going on.


    But for their Xuanyuan family, Qin fan left, which is great good news. There is no need to worry about being threatened.


    Not long after Qin fan and his party left, Tiangui and demons came.


    When the murderer was about to come forward and say something, the demon looked gloomy and said, "a knife is dead."


    "What?"


    It was like a bolt from the blue. People were stunned and looked at them. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Knowing that they didn''t dare to joke about the life and death of Xuanyuan''s knife, they were very uneasy and asked, "what''s the matter? Who killed the knife?"


    "No one, he killed himself."


    "Suicide? How could this be possible? Why did he commit suicide?" I couldn''t figure it out. People''s face was very ugly.


    "When he dies, Qin fan can''t trouble our Xuanyuan family, and his parents, wife and children don''t have to be threatened... Alas, I can''t believe it is true up to now, but I must admit that he is a man and awe inspiring." the ghost continued, "the patriarch asked us to inform Qin fan and the beast emperor of the death of a knife and let them leave."


    "However, Qin fan and the beast emperor have left." they looked at them stunned, and their faces were complicated.


    "What, Qin fan left?"


    The heavenly ghost and the earth devil looked at each other, wondering and confused. They couldn''t believe Qin fan left without an answer.


    "Well, they just left soon." nodded heavily, and the man confirmed.


    "They didn''t get the result. Why did they leave?" the demon was very confused.


    "I don''t know. Just wondering, you come and tell me that he died with a knife. Does that boy know that people kill themselves?" he couldn''t think about it. People kill him and guessed boldly.


    "Impossible, he can''t go into Xuanyuan ancestral temple!" the ghost cut the nail and cut the railway.


    He doesn''t think Qin fan has the ability to enter Xuanyuan ancestral temple, let alone that he knows about Xuanyuan''s suicide.


    "Anyway, I think this matter must be reported to the patriarch first to make him prepare!" the man killed seriously.


    "Go, let''s go together!" the ghost said seriously without delay.


    After Qin fan and his party left Xuanyuan family smoothly, elder Yiyuan still wondered why they left, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Who is the murderer?" looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts'' eyes, one yuan asked directly.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t answer directly, but looked at Qin fan. After all, it involved a lot.


    If Qin fan doesn''t agree, he will suppress one yuan as the beast emperor and shut him up.


    "Elder Yiyuan is not an outsider. Go ahead."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan nodded and agreed directly.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts looked at Yiyuan and said, "Xuanyuan committed suicide. First, to protect the Xuanyuan family. After all, if he dies, we can''t investigate the responsibility of the Xuanyuan family. Second, to protect his parents, wife and children..."


    "What, dead?" he looked at the beast emperor unbelievably and was very surprised at one yuan.


    "Xuanyuan ancestral temple, we saw it with our own eyes!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Who is the murderer?" he took a deep breath and continued to ask for one yuan.


    "Destroy the fierce beast!" without concealment, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "How could it be him? If I remember correctly, he helped to rob chaos Huo in the first battle of Xuanyuan family. What''s the matter?"


    More and more confused, Yiyuan simply can''t figure out what the relationship is, let alone the gratitude and resentment between him and Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t want to say more, but seeing that one yuan was chattering endlessly, he was patient and simply straightened things out again.


    When he learned that the destroyer was controlled by Qin fan with a meteorite holy pill, he suddenly realized why the destroyer wanted to kill Qin Xiong. He made it clear that he wanted to provoke the relationship between Qin fan and Xuanyuan family, and killed Qin fan by the hand of the first family in the nine regions.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. He didn''t expect Qin fan to find him.

 Chapter 682

    "It turned out to be so, but I didn''t expect that you could control him with the meteorite holy pill." looking at Qin fan with great shock, Yiyuan knew the power of the meteorite holy pill even if he hadn''t seen it.


    You know, even saints are afraid of that thing. If Qin fan really controls the destruction of the giant beast with the meteorite holy pill, now the east window incident has happened. No matter how powerful he is, he can only die.


    "Boss, where is the destruction beast?" the murderer made it clear, but where is he? This is something that must be clarified at the moment.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had any contact with him since we met last time." Qin Fan said in distress.


    At present, the time left for him is less than ten days. It''s too difficult for Qin fan to find and destroy the beast in such a short time and get his father''s three souls.


    Knowing Qin fan''s current predicament, Yiyuan resolutely stood up and said: "In this way, I immediately ordered the spies in the beast domain to inquire about the whereabouts of the destruction beast in the eight domains. There are monsters in our beast domain anywhere in the nine domains except the death domain. As long as the destruction beast dares to show up, we will know at the first time, but the death domain is too dangerous, and our race has not set foot there, so we can''t find out in the death domain..."


    "Elder, thank you. You just need to take care of the eight domains outside the domain. I''ll find a way to kill the domain myself!" he looked at him with great joy. With the help of the beast domain, the chances of finding and destroying the beast greatly increased.


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll go back to the animal kingdom to arrange it now!" one yuan nodded heavily.


    "I''ll go back, too. I''ll take charge of it myself. Once there''s news, I''ll contact you at the first time!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "Then thank you!"


    Looking at the increasingly mature five spirit beasts, Qin fan feels gratified from his heart.


    After separating from the five spirit beasts and Yiyuan, Qin fan went straight back to Juling peak.


    "What do you think?" Ling Xuerou asked when Qin fan was worried.


    "In addition to the dead area, there are animal areas to help inquire about the news. I think there should be no hiding place for the destruction of giant animals. Now there is only a blank place in the dead area. If I can, I plan to go to the dead area again." there is no better choice than this, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Do you doubt that he is still on the island of destruction?" it seems that he has seen through his mind, and chaotic fire asked bluntly.


    "No one dares to rule out this possibility!"


    "When are you going to leave?" the chaotic ape asked bluntly.


    "The time left for us is very limited. We can''t waste any more. You prepare and we''ll go out after half a column of incense." this is not a discussion, Qin fan ordered.


    After Banzhu incense, Qin fan took chaos Huo, chaos demon ape, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and went straight to the dead area through the gate of space.


    This is the third time to die.


    Although they had the experience of the previous two times, when they set foot in this dead territory, they were still walking on thin ice, cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    Clear purpose.


    Qin fan and his party went straight to Wanshi lake on the Dead Sea destruction island.


    Because of rich experience and lessons, and there are so many experts around, the journey is smooth and has not encountered obstacles. Even if there are blind monsters coming forward to obstruct, they are easily defeated.


    Nothing can stand in their way.


    A day later, they came to the dead sea again after many years.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really touching!"


    Looking at the endless Dead Sea, chaotic fire sighed. After all, he had lived on the destruction island for countless years.


    "The dead sea has a terrible corrosive force. Once you fall into it, you will destroy both form and spirit. For safety''s sake, you all go back." a book seriously looked at Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively collected all the people, including the chaotic demon ape, into the chaotic world. In this endless Dead Sea, only he and the chaotic fire can fly in the air.


    "Let''s go!"


    After everything was ready, Qin fan took a look at the chaotic fire, and immediately they flew into the air towards the destruction island in the hinterland of the dead sea.


    After many years, I came here again. The chaotic fire is very excited and eager to return to the destruction island.


    Galloping over the dead sea, the dead sea below is as calm as a mirror without any ripples.


    Unlike when he first came here, Qin fan was quite calm and even able to talk and laugh with Huoyu.


    After half a column of incense, the journey is over half.


    But just then, the chaotic fire that flew side by side suddenly stopped, and pulled Qin fan to stop him from moving forward.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked because he didn''t know.


    "Look down there!" said the chaotic fire in a low voice.


    Subconsciously, I looked down at my feet. The sea, which was originally calm and without ripples, now set off waves, wave after wave. It was very unusual that several could not breathe, and even set off waves half a meter high.


    "Something''s wrong... Are there strange animals in the dead sea? Or does Baqi snake come back?" muttered to himself, and Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "It shouldn''t be. There are two terrible smells in front. If there is no accident, there are experts fighting in front!" chaotic Huo''s cultivation is deeper than Qin fan, and the scope of divine radiation is broader. He can see what Qin fan can''t see.


    "Go and have a look."


    He patted Huoyu on the shoulder. Qin fan was very interested in the confrontation in front. After all, being able to fight over the Dead Sea doomed him to be an unusual person.


    Although he was afraid, Qin fan was not afraid. Huo Yu didn''t say anything. After nodding heavily, he also flew forward.


    As the distance gets closer, the waves under your feet become more and more terrible.


    After less than a hundred miles, the waves below were unimaginable, reaching a height of 100 meters. Even though Qin fan and Huo Yu were well-informed, they were silent and trembled when they saw such a terrible wave.


    "Master, you should be careful? I have a feeling that the two people in front should not be experts in our field!"


    Although the chaotic demon ape was in the chaotic world, he had been paying attention to the situation outside. When he found the two terrible smells, he shivered for no reason and reminded Qin fan to be careful at the first time.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan frowned.


    "The strength of our experts in the nine domains, you know, can''t have such terrible strength in the later period of shenhuangjing. If it''s a saint, these two breath are not the strength of any of the five saints I''ve seen." the chaotic demon ape patiently explained, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You mean... They may be masters of the imperial world?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t be wrong. Anyway, you should be careful outside, especially if you have the treasure of chaos. Once you let them know, your situation will be very dangerous." the chaotic demon ape said anxiously and felt worried for no reason.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking.


    Because they were close to the core area of the battle, Qin fan and Huoyu obviously slowed down their progress, and the terrorist energy diffused around them made it difficult for them to move on.


    However, in this position, they can really feel the two terrible smells. As the chaotic demon ape said, the two masters who are fighting are not any of the five saints, which they have never seen before.


    "Boss, they should be the masters of the imperial world!" chaotic fire seemed to see some clues, and his expression was serious.


    "You have been in the dead area for so many years. Do you have many opportunities to see the experts in the imperial world?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Not much, but you can always see it."


    "Why did they come to the dead area to fight? Can''t the imperial world do it?" Qin fan then asked. After all, his understanding of the imperial world is very limited.


    "I don''t know the details. After all, the imperial world is too far away for us, and we are mole ants in the eyes of the experts in the imperial world, and we have no chance to speak." after looking at Qin fan, the chaotic fire is bitter.


    As they spoke, the confrontation became more and more intense and earth shaking. The unparalleled energy collision was like the explosion of a planet, which forced them to retreat one after another and open their defense to ensure that they were not hurt.

 Chapter 683

    "Hoo hoo, what a terrible power!"


    After being pushed back by the terrible energy for ten miles, Qin fan was so frightened that he was speechless.


    "Boss, we''d better avoid this level of competition, otherwise once it affects us, there will be only a dead end!" his face became pale, chaotic fire was incomparable, and he said with palpitation.


    "You go back first. I have the full attribute armor of the God of war. Everything will be fine!"


    After that, Qin fan took it in directly.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Before he could say hello, he was taken back. Chaotic Huo was uneasy and worried that Qin fan was in danger.


    Staying outside alone, after all, what he will face is a super expert from the imperial world. Qin fan, who has only the divine emperor, did not dare to be careless. He immediately put on the full attribute God of war armor and expanded his defense to the greatest extent to prevent accidents.


    Of course, Qin fan did not dare to expose the breath of chaos beads.


    Once these two super masters know about chaos bead, they will become the target of public criticism, and they will turn to target themselves.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Within sight, the two mysterious masters are playing with their lives. At the moment, they are already black and blue and in a mess.


    But even so, they were still fighting, and no one meant to compromise.


    "Eh, what''s that?" suddenly, the chaotic fire returning to the chaotic world seemed to find something and said in great surprise.


    "What''s there? Why didn''t I see it?" the chaotic demon ape asked, standing beside the fire.


    "Look at the chest of the old man with crane hair. It seems that two terrible forces are focused there..."


    After chaos Huo said so, Qin fan, who also found no abnormality outside, noticed it.


    After careful identification, we can feel that two distinct but extremely powerful forces appear there.


    One to Yin and one to Yang.


    "I can''t believe it''s so terrible, but since different forces of yin and yang can focus on one body, it''s incredible!" muttered to himself, Qin fan shocked.


    "Boss, what''s that?" seeing Qin fan saying so, chaotic Huo quickly asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but there are two forces in the old man with crane hair, one to Yin and the other to Yang. I have the power of yin and Yang, but these two breath are terrible, more powerful than my power of yin and Yang!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with palpitation.


    "Are these two people fighting for these two forces?" chaos Huo guessed boldly.


    No one knows until it comes out.


    In the next three jiongxiang''s time, the two masters became more and more brave, and their injuries became more and more serious, so that Qin fan watched the war. He had an impulse that he could kill them both if he shot now.


    But even so, Qin fan still chose restraint and didn''t mean to do it all the time.


    Of course, if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t do it.


    When the two mysterious masters from the imperial world were at the end of their fight, suddenly, a giant suddenly appeared in the dead sea, opened two big mouths, and forcibly pulled them into the dead sea before the two masters reacted?.


    Baqi snake!


    No one expected that Baqi snake, hiding in the dead sea, couldn''t help being lonely. Finally, he chose to fight the two masters and drag them into the dead sea at one go.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect Baqi snake to kill them!" in the chaotic world, Huo Yu and magic ape were shocked and sighed by Baqi snake''s Sao operation.


    "Those two people are seriously injured and are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if they are experts from the imperial world, there is only one way to die!" Qin Fan said with great emotion.


    "Boss, what do you think in your heart? Do you want to do it?" chaos Huo said excitedly. Those two powerful forces made him extremely greedy.


    "It''s just that I didn''t see it. Since I saw it, it''s fate."


    As he spoke, Qin fan released the chaotic fire.


    With him around, even if there is a conflict with Baqi snake later, there will be more confidence and assurance, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    "It''s not easy to let those two masters from the imperial world play their lives. What should we do next? I listen to you!" the chaotic fire was extremely excited and looked forward to it.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Qin fan was about to speak, the already restless sea continued to set off rough waves. At the same time, the distance explosion from the seabed formed a terrible tsunami, swallowing everything in heaven and earth.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing that the sea was so restless, the chaotic fire became highly nervous.


    "Anyway, those two are masters from the imperial world. Even if they are not good enough, they are not comparable to us. Now they are seriously injured. Even if Baqi snake can kill them, it will certainly pay a price. So before that, let''s wait and see what happens. We''ll go on when they lose both!" it''s not slow, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded approvingly. Chaos Huo Yu stood with Qin fan very wisely and didn''t worry.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the sea experienced from rough waves to calm like water.


    In other words, the three masters at least have good prescriptions, otherwise this situation will not occur.


    Tacitly, Qin fan and chaos Huoyu looked at each other, and then plunged into the dead sea.


    When they both dived, they saw two bodies floating up.


    The two bodies were riddled with wounds and could not bear to look directly at them.


    With the appearance of these two bodies, it is not difficult to explain that Baqi snake succeeded. He successfully killed the two experts from the imperial world.


    "Be careful!" after all, it''s in the dead sea. No one knows what will happen next, Qin fan reminded.


    "I''m fine, boss. Just pay attention!" chaos Huo was relaxed and didn''t take it seriously. He continued to dive deeply.


    Soon, a giant snake appeared in the sight. It was also stained with blood. It was soaked in the sea and exhausted.


    The giant snake in front of us is the Baqi snake. Under the crazy attack of those two experts, it was shot out of one head again. Now there are only three heads left. It looks very embarrassed.


    Rao is so. At the moment, he is obsessed with looking at a fist sized bead. The two terrible forces of yin and Yang that Qin fan felt before come from that bead.


    "Who is it?"


    When Qin fan and chaos demon ape came quietly behind Baqi snake, it suddenly screamed.


    When it found that Qin fan and chaos Huo Yu appeared here, Baqi snake changed his face and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "You just killed two masters from the imperial world!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So what?" he knew that the comers were not good, so Baqi snake was like a great enemy.


    "What''s that in your hand?" the chaotic fire asked bluntly when he saw the bead emitting strange brilliance.


    "That''s my magic weapon!" realizing that something was wrong, Baqi snake put the bead away for the first time.


    "Is it your bead? Did you kill both of them and take it? Baqi snake, how dare you kill an expert in the imperial world with your own selfish desire. It seems that you are tired of living!" he sneered and said angrily.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking and want to rob my magic weapon in exchange for my life? It''s impossible!" the attitude was strong. Baqi snake stared round. Even if it had only three heads, it didn''t recognize advice and compromise.


    "Kill!"


    Knowing that there was no need for nonsense, Qin fan did not grind Ji, swung the blood dragon sword and killed it directly.


    Almost at the same time?, The chaotic fire became the noumenon and killed it unscrupulously.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After all, it is at the bottom of the dead sea. This is the nest of Baqi snake. Relatively speaking, it is more familiar with the environment here, so it can do it easily.


    It was only under the crazy attack of the two imperial experts that it was seriously injured and its strength was greatly damaged.


    Therefore, under the crazy attack of Qin fan and chaotic fire, it was in a difficult situation and couldn''t stick to it at all.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!!!" when danger approached, Baqi snake roared.


    "I can''t kill you, but you have to hand over the magic weapon!" Qin Fan said strongly, which can''t be discussed.

 Chapter 684

    "Boy, are you dreaming?" sneered at Qin fan. Baqi snake sarcastically said that there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "Good. In that case, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness."


    Originally, there was no love to talk about. Since there was no room for discussion, Qin fan didn''t want to talk to him, so he made a direct move.


    Although Baqi serpent is injured, its absolute strength is defeated here, and this is still its field. Therefore, even if Qin fan and chaotic Huo work together, it is difficult to defeat him in a short time.


    Not only that, it can make use of the corrosive characteristics of the dead sea water to constantly pose a threat to Qin fan and Huoyu.


    In the chaotic world, the chaotic demon ape was so anxious when he saw the situation outside that he wanted to do something, but his body couldn''t bear the corrosion of the dead sea at all, so he had to worry inside.


    "Don''t worry, the eight Qi serpent is powerful, but it''s only the end of a powerful crossbow after all. What''s more, there are only three heads left. More and more later, its situation will become more and more embarrassed. In addition, Qin fan didn''t kill. If he used the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi to exert the five colors invisibly, let alone it, even the destruction beast in its heyday may not be able to survive!" Seeing the chaotic demon ape walking back and forth, the Dragon Girl carefully analyzed and determined that Qin fan and chaotic fire can win the final victory.


    In fact, as she analyzed, after half a column of incense, Baqi snake, who was already injured, became more and more embarrassed and difficult. Under their seamless attack, they were already tired and could not hold on.


    "Qin fan, don''t bully me too much. If you make me anxious, it''s a big deal that jade and stone will burn!" Baqi snake, who felt the endless threat surging and couldn''t sustain it, said angrily and was ready to fight.


    "Jade and stone burn? You overestimate yourself!"


    He sneered and sneered. When talking, Qin fan, who found the opportunity, showed the law of time, space, power and death, and surprised the four-color power with the attack of chaotic fire.


    For a moment, death approached, and Baqi snake was frightened, but he was frightened to find that it was difficult to get out under the shackles of the laws of time and space.


    "Not good!" he shouted in his heart. Baqi snake was as pale as paper and silent as a cicada.


    It wanted to avoid, but the law of time sealed the surrounding space, and the law of space shortened the attack distance, so that before it had time to take action, the terrible four-color force hit one of its heads.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a strong blow, the head of the fetal flesh and bones of Baqi snake could not bear the impact of the four-color force, and was directly blasted into slag.


    Not only that, the four-color force intruded into its body and frantically destroyed its body function, making the Baqi snake spit blood in a big mouth, which was already unbearable.


    As the head was destroyed, the fist sized bead fell.


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan was quick in his eyes and hands. For the first time, he forcibly collected the mysterious bead with Yin to Yang into the chaotic world, completely breaking the thought of Baqi snake.


    "Damn you..."


    One of the few heads was destroyed, and he watched Qin fan take away the magic weapon he had managed to get. It can be imagined how sad and angry Baqi snake was at the moment. He wanted to split his eyes. He wanted to swallow and peel them alive.


    "How to do, boss?" Huo Yu returned to Qin fan and said calmly.


    He is waiting for Qin fan''s order. Do you want to kill all of them and take this opportunity to kill Baqi snake.


    "Kill!"


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    Qin fan was decisive and did not hesitate.


    The next moment, the two of them killed Baqi snake crazily again, which made it creepy.


    Another head was blasted, and its strength was greatly damaged. The damage brought by the four-color force has not been fully digested. If there is another frontal confrontation, Baqi snake can see its end and will die.


    So when he felt the terrible murderous spirit, Baqi snake didn''t dare to delay, and ran for his life into the depths of the dead sea.


    Compared with magic weapons, living is more important. It doesn''t want to bury its little life here.


    "Do you want to pursue and kill?" in a twinkling of an eye, he found that the Baqi snake disappeared, and the chaotic fire heart was unwilling to say.


    Looking at the dark sea water like a black hole and holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin Fan said calmly after thinking again and again: "this is its field. It is more familiar with here than we are, and its speed is relatively faster in the dead sea. It''s impossible to catch up with the poor. Not to mention that our goal has been achieved, we''d better leave here first."


    Although it is a pity that it failed to kill Baqi snake, it has only two heads. Even if it recovers from the injury, it will no longer reach the peak. Even if it encounters it in the future, it is difficult to make difficulties for them.


    They left the dead sea and came to the destruction island. Qin fan was not in a hurry to go to Wanshi lake to look for the destruction beast, but returned to the chaotic world. The magical bead made him curious and couldn''t help but want to study it carefully.


    Strange to say, the fist sized bead was suspended in the air and stayed in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    The red flame side is facing Ye Qingcheng and the cold snow side is facing Ling Xue. It looks very strange and unpredictable.


    "What''s the situation?" he asked in surprise when he saw this scene.


    "I don''t know. This bead has been following us since you took it in. Where we go, it follows us. Moreover, the red flame side is always facing sister Qingcheng, and the cold snow side is facing me!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue was so anxious that she almost cried. She was very timid because she didn''t know what was going on.


    "This bead is from Yin to Yang. You two are a fire spirit body and a water spirit body. You just want to be the same as your attributes. Are you destined to be with this bead?" Qin fan looked at the bead with distinct colors and guessed boldly.


    "Don''t say, I really feel the call from this bead, as if it is a part of my body... Of course, it''s just facing this part of me, and the other part has no feeling with me." Ye Qingcheng truthfully said her feelings.


    "I feel the same way, too." Ling Xue hurriedly added.


    "In the dark, freedom is doomed. It seems that your fate is deep and your fate with this bead is not shallow."


    Because chaos Firefox is also involved in seizing the bead, Qin fan can''t tell the two women to refine it.


    Just when Qin fan didn''t know how to speak to Firefox, chaotic Firefox stood up and said freely: "don''t look at my boss. Since they have fate, let them refine, which is a good thing."


    "But you also have credit for seizing this bead, and you know that this bead is not simple and unusual." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Don''t tell me this, my life is yours. Besides, without you, I can''t recapture this bead alone." looking at Qin fan, Huo Yu''s eyes are full of affection and said, "I regard you as my family!"


    His words were touching. Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak again immediately.


    When you say nothing at all.


    With the help of Qin fan, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng began to try to accept the bead.


    Two people accept a bead, and it is only a part of the whole. They have never had this experience before, so it is difficult to operate at the moment.


    Even so, under Qin fan''s control, everything was orderly and there were no mistakes.


    It''s also magical. When Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng dropped a drop of blood essence on the bead, the bead was strangely divided into two.


    A piece of red flame like fire hangs in front of Ye Qingcheng, and the cold side like snow hangs in front of Ling Xue.


    "Yin and Yang beads, this is Yin and Yang beads!" the two women spoke in unison, as if they knew the true identity of the bead.


    Nodding, Qin fan told, "next, you two put all your energy on refining. My Buddha will protect the Dharma for you. Everything will be fine!"


    After settling in all this, Qin fan divided a separate field for the two women to refine the yin-yang beads. His split body once again made the chaos beads with the chaos fire and the chaos demon ape, trying to go to the Wanshi lake to find the whereabouts of the destruction beast.

 Chapter 685

    Because he came once, it was familiar for Qin fan to set foot on the destruction island again.


    Especially Huo Yu, who has been on the destroyed island for countless years, feels very excited to return to his hometown.


    "Hoo hoo, looking back now, I can''t believe I''ve lived here for countless years." when I came to the huge jixueyuan Stone Mountain, Huo stopped to look around and said with great emotion.


    "What do you want to say?" the chaotic ape joked.


    "Or the life outside is more wonderful!" grinned. Huo Yu never regretted leaving.


    After hearing his heartfelt words, Qin fan and chaos demon ape felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    After a short stop, the three of them continued to move forward and went straight to Wanshi lake.


    The corpse Qi of Wanshi lake is awe inspiring. Even if they had been here in those years, Qin fan was still walking on thin ice when they approached again.


    "I didn''t find his breath..." after looking carefully, the chaotic demon ape said rationally, and the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "Strange, where can he go if he is not here?" he stood by the Wanshi lake, thinking hard, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Qin fan never spoke, but his eyes looked sharply at Wanshi lake, hoping to find some clues.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan, who had no God in his eyes, suddenly found something. Suddenly, his eyes were shining, and the whole person became excited.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the chaotic fire and chaotic demon ape who got nothing returned to Qin fan for the first time and wanted to know what happened.


    "There is something strange in the Wanshi lake!" Qin Fan said seriously, pointing directly below.


    While talking, a transparent bubble rose up from the bottom of the lake, with three souls in it.


    Qin fan burst into tears when he saw these three souls, because if there was no accident, these three souls were his father Qin Xiong''s and what he had been looking for.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Qin fan dared to hesitate. He immediately flew over the Wanshi lake and directly took the three souls in the bubble into his hands.


    The two ancient fierce beasts, demon ape and Huoyu, were worried about fraud. They looked at Wanshi lake like great enemies and were ready to take action at any time.


    Fortunately, everything went well and there were no accidents in the whole process.


    "What''s the matter, boss? These are your father''s three souls?" I can''t believe it''s true. The chaotic demon ape asked with a moving face.


    "Yes."


    With a positive nod, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his father was killed, his soul was found. As long as he reshapes his golden body, he still has the hope of rebirth.


    Of course, in terms of his current ability, he has not reshaped the strength of the golden body. He must rely on the sage.


    For example, Bai linger.


    "Can we prove that the destroyer is the murderer now?" the chaotic fire asked in a low voice.


    "He is very clever and knows to leave my father''s three souls here, because he knows that if he doesn''t leave the three souls, he will die!" a residual awn flashed in his black eyes. Qin Fan said coldly, and the cold murderous spirit emitted from his body is frightening.


    "It''s a good move to kill people with a knife, but he didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. But boss, what are you going to do next?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Huo asked calmly.


    "My father''s soul has been found. Put aside revenge. The most important thing is to help my father rebuild his golden body. We don''t have much time left. At present, we can only rely on the sage to help my father!" Qin fan is very calm. Qin fan knows what the current dilemma is.


    "At present, in terms of ability alone, only saints can reshape the golden body with three souls and seven souls in a short time. However, master, there are only five saints in the nine domains. You can''t count on the two saints Xuanyuan emperor and minmie. There is another saint you''ve never met, and only Bai linger and Wu Yu are left. Among Wu Yu and Bai linger, you have the deepest friendship with Bai linger, if you can If you find her, I think she will be willing to help. The key to the problem now is that she comes and goes without a trace. The dragon has no head and no tail. You don''t know where she is at all, so it''s quite difficult to find her in a limited time. "Looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape analyzed it carefully.


    His meaning is obvious. Now the most worth trying is that saints have no desire.


    Because I know where he is, and he''s in this dead field.


    To say the least, even if he was rejected by no desire, he had time to inquire about Bai linger''s whereabouts again.


    Qin fan is an understanding person. He knows that the most missing thing in front of him is time.


    Therefore, after considering the analysis of the chaotic demon ape for a moment, he said rationally: "well, let''s go to the Holy Island of the holy water lake and see if the lustless saint is willing to help."


    Man proposes, god disposes.


    Although not sure, this is at least a glimmer of hope. Qin fan is willing to make all efforts for it.


    Time cannot wait.


    Immediately, Qin fan went straight to the holy water lake.


    Because I have been there and studied four-dimensional space, it is difficult to go to Shengshui lake again, but it is not difficult.


    One day later, Qin fan came to Shengshui Lake smoothly.


    "Roar..."


    When outsiders invaded, the tiger ancestor was as furious as before and looked at Qin fan.


    Seeing this, chaos evil ape and chaos fire are two ancient fierce beasts. They are duty bound to stand up and say frankly: "tiger ancestor gives it to us, you go up!"


    Without affectation, Qin fan nodded solemnly and said, "be careful!"


    After that, Qin fan flew directly to Wansheng Island, trying to see the lustless saint as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    All saints island.


    When Qin fan just got a foothold, a terrible arrow stood out.


    Cloud piercing arrow, he was directly locked by the cloud piercing arrow of arrow God.


    Aware that something was wrong, Qin fan took a breath and resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword.


    He knows the strength of the arrow God. Even without the four evil arrows of loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety, the heaven and earth bow is still there and can still shoot terrible arrows.


    The arrow is as fast as lightning. It directly breaks through the confinement of time and space. It has been rampant before Qin fan reacts.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan, who dared to hesitate, immediately showed the law of time and space to change the attack speed of the arrow.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his four-color power and touched the arrow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    When the four-color force collided with the arrow, the arrow was eroded by the four-color force, although its strength was terrible, and instantly returned to nothingness.


    "It''s worthy of the four-color power that beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. I''ve seen this power!" the arrow God nameless came up with a faint smile on his face.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the arrow God elder." put away the blood dragon sword and Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, but why are you here? What''s up?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked the arrow God seriously.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. I come here to ask the sage without desire!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking carefully at the arrow God''s eyes.


    "What''s up?" the arrow God asked calmly.


    "My father was murdered by a giant beast. He is dead, but his soul is still there. He needs to rebuild his golden body and hope for rebirth. At present, only saints can have this ability. All I can think of is the senseless elder."


    Without concealment, Qin fan truthfully stated the purpose of his trip.


    "Reshaping the golden body consumes a lot of money. Even a saint may lose tens of thousands of years of Taoism. I''m not sure if my master will help, but I can take you to see him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the arrow God said seriously.


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lustless sage continued to fish by the lake. When Qin fan and arrow God came over, before they could speak, they said in a loud voice, "I already know the purpose of your coming here. I can reshape your father''s golden body, but it will cost me 10000 years of cultivation. If you are willing to take out chaos beads as a exchange, I can consider it!"


    His face was stunned. Qin fan didn''t expect that he was thinking of chaos beads. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t force, don''t force, come and go as you please." seeing Qin fan hesitating, he didn''t want to express his attitude quickly.


    As a result, Qin fan fell into confusion and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After all, for him today, chaos pearl is not a magic weapon, but a foothold for Jin Jiawei and many relatives

 Chapter 686

    In the past, people thought about chaos beads, but this time it was different, but exchange.


    If you really exchange chaos beads with him, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to come back in the future.


    But if you don''t hand over the chaotic beads, you will see that the final deadline is coming. At that time, your father will really be scared and annihilated.


    Inner pain struggling, suffering.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan took a deep breath, looked squarely at the lustless saint, resolutely took out the chaotic bead, presented it with both hands, and said with great piety: "I am willing to present the chaotic bead, and I hope the elder can help."


    When the voice fell, Lin Xiao, Long Nv and a group of Jin Jiawei led by Lord Wang all appeared behind him out of thin air. Even Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who were refining yin-yang beads, stopped refining and appeared next to him, looking at the lustless Saint very seriously.


    Suddenly so many people appeared. The lustless sage who was fishing was surprised. He was very surprised. At the same time, he was also surprised that Qin fan was really willing to take out chaos beads.


    "Boy, are you serious? Don''t regret?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with interest and didn''t want to confirm again and again.


    "My husband does what he says. Although this chaotic bead is precious, it is not as precious as my father''s life in my heart. I have nothing to hesitate. I hope you can save my father and rebuild his golden body!" Qin fan knelt down directly and said piously.


    Behind him, Longnv, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all prostrate and kneel to the ground, which can be regarded as an appeal to Qin fan.


    "Interestingly, you are the first person who regards life as more important than the treasure of chaos. In that case, I will try my best to help you."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand in the air. Suddenly, the chaotic bead in Qin fan''s hand immediately flew over and was held in his hand by no desire.


    "Countless people are crazy about the chaotic beads... But that''s all!" playing with the chaotic beads carefully, the lustless sage smiled, and then put them in his arms.


    "Senior, these are my father''s three souls." seeing that he accepted the chaos pearl, Qin fan sent Qin Xiong''s three souls to him for the first time.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back on my word and accept the chaos beads and don''t save your father?" he looked at Qin fan with a playful expression and asked without desire.


    "The elder is a saint, and there are ants under the sage. If the elder really disdains to do so, there is no need to be so cumbersome. After all, killing me is easier for you than stepping on an ant!" Qin Fan said frankly and kept a low attitude.


    He smiled and said, "you''re very interesting. Although it''s not difficult for me to help your father rebuild his golden body with the cultivation of holy man''s territory, it will also consume ten thousand years of Taoist practice, and this can''t be completed in three or two days. In this way, you go back first. After your father''s gold body reconstruction is completed, I''ll let the nameless escort him back to the place where you practice."


    "So, thank you!" Qin Fan said piously, not daring to refute.


    "Little brother Qin fan, is this really your decision?" after taking a few steps to leave the lustless saint, the arrow God looked at him with great shock.


    "Chaos beads, no matter how precious they are, are just a magic weapon, but they are relatively powerful, far less than my father''s position in my heart. I know what I''m doing." looking at the arrow God''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    He nodded in admiration, and the arrow God said with emotion: "you are really not comparable to secular people. If my master does it himself, your father will be fine. Don''t worry. After your father reshapes his golden body, I will personally escort him back to meet you."


    "Well, I''m here to thank you. I hope I can see you at Juling peak as soon as possible!"


    After bowing slightly, Qin fan left the Wansheng mountain with the masters behind him.


    Next to the holy water lake, chaos demon ape and chaos fire are fighting with tiger ancestor.


    Seeing Qin fan and his party falling from the sky, the three people, including tiger Zu, were very surprised and curious about what happened on Wansheng island.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How did you let them all out?" he hurried to Qin fan, and the chaotic demon ape frowned and asked.


    "The lustless Saint promised to rebuild the golden body for my father, but because it would cost 10000 years of Taoist practice, he asked me to take the chaotic bead as the price. I gave him the chaotic bead!" looking at their eyes, Qin fan told the truth without concealing.


    "How could this happen?"


    Some couldn''t accept it, and chaos Huo''s face was embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring out your chicken blood Yuanshi mountain. It''s really too big." looking at the chaotic fire with great apology, Qin fan felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter, boss. That crap is useless to me, but how can you hand over the chaos bead? It''s the chaos treasure!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaos Huo doesn''t understand why he is willing to hand over the chaos treasure.


    "I know, but in my heart, my father''s life is more important than chaos treasure." looking into his eyes, Qin Fan said firmly.


    This is the holy water lake, which is the territory of saints. The tiger ancestors on one side are still eyeing. Qin fan dare not delay, and immediately led the people to leave the holy water lake.


    Leading so many people to walk in the dead field, even if they are first-class super experts, Qin fan is still worried about accidents and walks on thin ice.


    Fortunately, there were no more accidents along the way, and they were able to return to Juling peak smoothly.


    Without chaos beads, Qin fan felt lost and could no longer take Jin Jiawei, a powerful force, with him at any time, but he always believed that he had made the right choice.


    Soon after Qin fan and his party came back, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor came here.


    "Boss, I was going to the dead area to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come back. We found the whereabouts of the destruction beast!" when I saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Where is he now?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Chaotic field." the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Damn this guy!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan hated.


    "Should we go to the chaos area now? Although there are many forces there, no one can shake us if we go to the beast area! Time is limited. Once we find the destruction beast, we can find the three souls." the five spirit beast said aggressively. He did his best for Qin fan''s affairs.


    "My father''s three souls have been found." Qin Fan said lonely.


    "Found it? Where did you find it?" his face was stunned, and the five spirit beasts were very surprised. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Dead territory, the Wanshi lake of the destruction island. It should be left by the destruction beast."


    "But why should others leave the three souls in Wanshi Lake in the field of chaos?" the five spirit beast was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. He knows I''ll go to the dead area to find him trouble, and once I find the three souls, I won''t go to him again in a short time." Qin fan carefully analyzes.


    "Boss, now that all the souls have been found and the time is limited, it''s time to find a way to reshape the golden body. But only the sage has this ability. What are you going to do?" he looked at Qin fan with an extremely severe face, and the five spirit beasts were worried and said that he could do nothing to reshape the golden body.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. Facing the inquiry at the moment, Qin fan truthfully said what happened during this period of time.


    When he learned that Qin fan actually handed over chaotic beads to exchange with the sage, although the five spirit beasts were surprised, it was not difficult to understand, because it was too consistent with Qin fan''s personality.


    Even so, he was still very emotional. After all, chaotic beads are too precious.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" he looked at Qin fan with regret, and the five spirit beasts regretted.


    "Now I just hope that the lustless saint can help my father rebuild his golden body as soon as possible. But all this is directed by the destruction of the beast. If you don''t give him some color to see, the world will think I Qin fan is easy to bully!" Qin fan''s face is blue, and Qin fan hates.


    "You mean..."


    "Tell me where the destruction beast is?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "He is in the ten thousand dragon city in the field of chaos. It took me a lot of effort to find him!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Wanlong city... Good, his death is coming!"


    The cold murderous spirit on his body makes people palpitate. Qin fan decides to cut off the giant beast of destruction and let him know that the people around him don''t move if they want to. He must establish a rule to make an example.

 Chapter 687

    "Boss, you want revenge, I''ll go with you." the five spirit beasts clenched their fists when they could feel the terrible murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan.


    "You go back first and gather the army of the beast field. I want to level the ten thousand dragon city!" his eyes were red, and Qin fan looked at the five spirit beast way.


    "Flatten Wanlong city..."


    Stunned, the five spirit beasts didn''t expect Qin fan to be so angry, but as a brother, all he can do is give full support.


    Thinking of this, the five spirit beast took a deep breath, looked at him firmly and said, "I''ll go back and gather the experts in the beast domain. I won''t drop the chain at the critical moment."


    After the voice fell, the five spirit beasts left without looking back.


    "Master, do you really want to level Wanlong city?"


    I feel the strong murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, but in the eyes of demon ape and Huo Yu, he has never killed innocent people, so it''s hard to believe that he should involve the whole Wanlong city at the moment.


    "I just want to support him." looking back at them, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "What do you mean?" they looked at each other and were all confused.


    "This is the grudge between me and the destruction beast. I want to solve it myself. So next, you stay in Juling peak and don''t go anywhere." Qin Fan said forcefully.


    "That''s not good. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone, not to mention that the giant destroyer is not an ordinary person. He is an ancient overlord with unparalleled strength. There are almost no opponents under the sage. You are alone..."


    What else does chaos Huo yu want to say? Qin fan raises his hand to signal him to stop, and says proudly: "don''t forget, he eats the meteorite holy pill. As long as I like, he will die even if he is a saint. So next, you can take away the Juling peak for me, and leave everything else to me. No one can go with me!"


    After that, Qin fan decisively left Juling peak.


    "How to do? Really don''t go?" looking at Qin fan''s stubbornly leaving back, chaos Huo was worried, and the whole person began to panic.


    "I know his temper. Since this is his order, we can obey it!" sighed and the chaotic demon ape said leisurely.


    "Do you think the meteorite holy pill is true?" Huo continued to ask, doubting it.


    "I don''t know, but I firmly believe that since the master dares to go, he must be sure to clean up the destruction beast. He has this strength!" he clenched his fist and said confidently.


    Chaotic area, Wanlong city.


    Qin fan came here alone.


    Before coming, the five spirit beasts had given specific positions, so it was not difficult for him to find the destruction beast.


    In a tavern, Qin fan sat down without saying hello.


    There is a middle-aged man directly opposite him. He looks like all sentient beings. It''s nothing special, but Qin fan recognizes it at a glance. He is the ancient overlord he is looking for to destroy the giant beast.


    "Waiter, let''s have a bowl of wine!" Qin fan roared after taking his seat.


    "OK!" said the waiter with a towel on his shoulder.


    On the other side, when Qin fan''s voice sounded, the tiger body, the giant beast of destruction incarnated as a middle-aged man, was surprised, and the wine dropped uncontrollably on the ground, feeling scared for no reason.


    He''s so familiar with the sound!


    What''s more, he felt Qin fan''s sharp eyes, like a sword, staring at himself.


    Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, the destroyer went straight to Qin fan, fell to his knees with a public plop, and confessed: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have other ideas. I admit my mistake. Just ask you to give me a way to live..."


    "If I had known this, why did I have to?"


    Looking at the destruction beast prostrate and kneeling on the ground, Qin fan has no sympathy. After all, it was his father who was killed.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t be obsessed, let alone kill your father. But I didn''t destroy his three souls. I put them in the Wanshi Lake in the dead area. As long as there are three souls, your father can rebuild his golden body in seventy-nine days. Please let me live. As long as you don''t kill me, I can be an ox or a horse!" ignoring the eyes of the audience around me, The destruction beast begged.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what this big brother has done, you can let him go when he looks like this? It''s not easy!" an old man nearby comforted.


    "You don''t know what I''ve experienced, so you let me let him go with one mouth? Why? He killed my father, and I''ll let him go too?" he glared at the self righteous old man, and Qin fan angrily said.


    "This..."


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, the table in front of the man turned to ashes, which made him paralyzed to the ground.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    When I really saw this scene, the destruction beast couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He can feel that Qin fan''s accomplishments have been greatly improved after missing for such a period of time. In addition, he is very determined to kill himself.


    "Do it yourself, I don''t want to dirty my sword!" the eyes looked at the destruction beast sharply, and the cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "Don''t you really want to give me a chance? I really just want to live..." the destroyer said sadly and angrily.


    "Why didn''t you think about this when you killed my father? I didn''t give you the opportunity, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it. This is your destiny!" Qin fan looked at him coldly, and his attitude was strong and indisputable.


    "But I don''t want to die!" roared directly, destroying the beast and almost collapsing.


    "If you don''t want to die, no one in the world can kill you!"


    Just when the destruction beast was on the verge of despair, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing spoke not far away.


    After looking at the past, Qin fan frowned with the appearance of the man, and the breath was familiar.


    Old Kirin!


    The name suddenly popped out of Qin fan''s mind.


    "Old Qilin? It''s you! Did you come to see my joke?"


    The destroyer also recognized the ancestor of Kirin at a glance, but he was more angry. He thought that the ancestor of Kirin was deliberately laughing at him.


    "Don''t you want to live? I''m here to save you!" old Qilin said calmly after taking a big sip of wine.


    "It''s no use. I''ll take the meteor holy pill. If he wants to kill me, no one can save me." he sighed, destroyed the giant beast and said in despair. He didn''t think that the appearance of old Qilin could save himself.


    "Do you really think what you ate is a meteorite holy pill?" old Qilin sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "What do you mean? Is there any fake meteor Saint Dan?" asked the destroyer in surprise.


    "My master has been a saint for so many years. He told me that he has never seen a meteor Saint pill. At least there is no meteor Saint pill in the nine divine domains! You said he gave you a meteor Saint pill. That''s a meteor Saint pill? Why are you so easy to cheat?" old Qilin sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Is the meteor Saint Dan true or false?"


    He looked at Qin fan in a daze, and then looked at the old Qilin. The voice of destroying the fierce beast trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If it''s true or false, you''ll know if you try. If he wants to kill you, you''ll die if you resist. If that''s the case, why don''t you resist and try?" old Qilin played with the taste. He was encouraging the destruction beast to resist.


    He had been afraid of being killed before, but now he felt like seeing the sun through the clouds after hearing what Qilin''s father said.


    At present, after struggling repeatedly in his heart, he stubbornly stood up, looked at Qin fan and said, "since you want to kill me, I admit it, but I bet the meteorite holy pill you took for me is false!"


    Qin fan was indifferent, but drank a lot of wine.


    As Qilin''s ancestor said, he didn''t have a meteoric holy pill, which is why the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire asked him not to answer. After all, that thing can''t be obtained if you want it, nor can it be easily refined.


    The reason why he cheated to destroy the beast before was just to coerce him and bet that he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Now, it''s also because he didn''t want his life that the lie was exposed.


    "It''s really false?" the original terrified destruction beast saw that Qin fan didn''t speak, and his hanging heart seemed to fall to the ground. He grinned and said, "ha ha, I should have known that what meteor Saint pill is a lie. You dare to lie to me! Boy, I''m going to break you into pieces today!!!"

 Chapter 688

    Without the threat of ash destroying the giant beast, Qin fan looked at the old Qilin and said, "this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene, or I''ll wash your Qilin family."


    "You have a big breath!" slapped the table hard, and the table suddenly fell apart.


    It can be seen that old Qilin was very angry at Qin fan''s threat and thought he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Don''t question my ability. I just need to move my mouth. The beast family will complete the mission for me!"


    When it comes to the beast Kingdom, the arrogant old Qilin immediately thinks of the beast emperor five spirit beasts. The terrible smell from him makes him palpitation.


    For a time, in the face of Qin fan''s threat, he didn''t know what to say, and felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After solving the potential threat of Qilin''s ancestor, Qin fan looked at the destruction beast, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, looked at him cruelly and said, "you kill my father, I have nothing to say, come on!"


    "You haven''t told me whether the meteorite holy pill is true or false?" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and the destruction beast was still struggling with this problem.


    "Is this important? Whether the meteor Saint pill is true or false, you have only one way to die today!" Qin Fanba said.


    Even if the cultivation is only the realm of the divine emperor, in the face of the destruction beast of the ancient overlord level, he is still full of endless self-confidence and believes that he has the ability to kill him.


    "If the meteor Saint Dan is false, you are not fart in my eyes!" grinned cruelly.


    Now he is fully sure that the meteorite holy pill is false, otherwise Qin fan doesn''t need to do it at all. After all, he can control the meteorite holy pill and kill it in an instant.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    Qin fan wrestles with the beast of destruction.


    Because he was stronger than Qin fan both in strength and experience, from the beginning of the confrontation, the destruction of giant animals took the advantage and completely crushed Qin fan, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    Don''t mention fighting back, you don''t even have the strength to avoid.


    Old Qilin sat quietly and watched, his body since he opened his defense.


    No matter how terrible the attack of Qin fan and the destruction beast was, he stood still and could not affect him at all.


    This situation was what he expected. After all, the gap between their cultivation was obvious. It was almost impossible for Qin fan to get a bargain in the hands of the giant beast of destruction.


    If there were no accident, Qin fan would die.


    "Are you so capable? You want to kill me with your tripod cultivation? Overestimate your strength! Without the meteor Saint Dan, I can kill you as I want! Your father was killed by me, so what? Next, I will kill your brother and your woman... No, your woman is very beautiful. I''m not willing to kill you, ha ha..."


    The destruction beast completely released itself, fearless and unfettered.


    Before him, he had been worried that the meteor Saint Dan would threaten himself, but now, without such concern, he was completely uncontrolled, fearless and did whatever he wanted.


    The words of destroying the beast deeply stimulated Qin fan, and also strengthened his determination to kill the beast.


    This guy is a time bomb and can''t stay.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    However, his strength was too strong. Qin fan tried his best and found that he was not his opponent.


    No, even with the full attribute of the God of war armor, he was beaten to vomit blood, and the whole person was in a mess to the extreme.


    "That''s all you can do? Your chaotic beads? Without chaotic beads, you don''t even have a chance!" the destroyer sarcastically said after succeeding in succession.


    "Without chaos bead, I can still kill you!" steel teeth clenched, Qin fan''s iron bone clanked and spared no effort to rush up.


    "Self righteous."


    He turned his mouth and destroyed the beast. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s threat at all.


    The most terrible thing to destroy a giant beast is the power of destruction. After suppressing Qin fan with absolute strength, he is no longer soft hearted and directly uses the power of destruction to destroy Qin fan''s flesh.


    "Ah..."


    An immediate attack, Qin fan, devastated by the power of destruction, screamed and was vulnerable.


    "Didn''t you beat the saints to spit blood? That''s your ability?" after controlling Qin fan''s freedom, the power of destruction crazily eroded his body.


    Just a few breathless, Qin fan''s right hand rotted into a pool of foul liquid under the devastation of the power of destruction, and everything continued.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed bitterly. Under the terrible force of destruction, Qin fan could not escape completely.


    Death, a trace of approaching, no hope.


    Old Qilin, who was watching the war quietly, frowned when he saw this scene. Although Qin fan''s killing was Xi Dapu Ben''s affair, in his opinion, all this was too smooth.


    According to his understanding of Qin fan, he should not be killed so easily.


    More importantly, Qin fan did not exert the power of mixing flood and four colors from beginning to end, which is very unusual.


    The destruction beast killed in the interest can ignore so much. At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost, completely erase this potential threat and eliminate future troubles.


    "Ah..."


    The erosion of destructive power continues.


    Soon, half of Qin fan disappeared.


    The whole person looks like no one, and has quickly turned into a pool of blood.


    "Is that all you can do? I''m so disappointed!" he abused Qin fan with the power of destruction. The destruction beast was arrogant and arrogant.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" suddenly, the sitting old Qilin suddenly stood up and said.


    When the destroyer heard what he said, he immediately said sarcastically, "what''s wrong? Didn''t you expect me to kill him so easily? Didn''t you expect that the man who beat your master to spit blood would be killed by me so easily?"


    "I''ve seen him do it. He has unparalleled strength. He can''t die so easily!" old Qilin threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "So, now you should know why I am the most powerful existence under the saints? What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" he laughed at the destruction beast, looking at the old Qilin carelessly.


    "Ah..."


    But just then, a huge sword shrouded in a terrible smell of black suddenly fell from the sky and chopped down at the giant beast of destruction.


    The sudden attack made the destruction beast scream, and immediately instinctively resisted, forming a stalemate for a time.


    But just then, a five color force entered his chest from the front, made a blood hole directly in his chest, and devoured his body madly.


    At the same time, the laws of time, space, death and power all act on him and continue to devour his life.


    "Ah..."


    Under the crazy destruction of multiple forces, before the destruction beast had time to react, his defense collapsed. Immediately, the huge sword on his head chopped down without hesitation and split his body in half.


    Not only that, his three souls were swallowed up by the power of death and completely died.


    The last second he was arrogant, and the next second he was killed by the second on the premise of being unprepared. Seeing this scene, the old Qilin looked creepy and retreated again and again.


    He knew Qin fan was not simple, but his terrible anti killing power was so shocking that old Qilin even worried that he would be the next.


    "Kill my father, damn it!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless as he looked at the destruction beast divided into two.


    Not breathing, Qin fan burned the body of the destroyed beast directly with a fire, which was a sigh of relief.


    What was killed just now was only his part, while the Buddha sneaked in with the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi. After hiding, he was not found. This is the main reason why Qin fan can succeed.


    Seeing that the old Qilin on one side meant to leave, Qin fan took the initiative to say, "want to fall into a well? It seems to disappoint you!"


    "How did you do it just now?" I can''t figure it out. Old Qilin''s face is blue. He can''t find Qin fan who is invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    "Don''t you also want to kill me? Come with me and you''ll know!" Qin fan provoked without a direct answer.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t join the fun!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a palpitation, old Qilin didn''t want to get into trouble. Moreover, Qin fan''s strength was so strange that he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat him.

 Chapter 689

    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, old Qilin immediately left with interest and did not dare to delay.


    There was no tracking. After all, he didn''t come to Wanlong city for the purpose of old Qilin.


    The power of Wanlong city is very complex. When Qin fan, the owner of chaos treasure, came here, many people were eager to try and take a share.


    However, after witnessing the death of the destructive beast, those people realized that Qin fan was not what they could covet.


    Don''t mention seizing the treasure of chaos. If you are careless, you will lose your life.


    "Boss!"


    The purpose of revenge is completed. Qin fan doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Just when he received the blood dragon sword and was ready to leave, the animal kingdom led by the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor led 100000 demon beasts to raid here and surrounded the huge Wanlong city.


    "Boss, people?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were dusty and asked.


    "He''s dead, go back." put away the blood dragon sword, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Dead... What do you mean? You mean you killed a monster of destruction? A man... Alone?"


    For a time, the five spirit beasts were very restless. I can''t believe Qin fan killed the giant beast of destruction with his own strength.


    Although he had limited understanding of the giant beast of destruction, he talked with the nine elders of the beast domain on the way to know that the giant beast of destruction is the most powerful existence under the sage. It is self-evident how powerful it is.


    However, Qin fan even said that he was dead at the moment, which not only shocked the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, but also all the nine elders of the beast domain looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin fan was careless and didn''t take it seriously.


    "But isn''t that giant beast of destruction the most powerful quasi Saint under the sage? You only have the cultivation of shenhuangjing. How did you kill him?" in front of everyone, the five spirit beast asked directly. He wanted to know this wonderful process too much.


    "Cultivation is not the reference standard to measure strength, but it is not the only standard! Under saints, as long as I like, there is no one I can''t kill!"


    Qin Fan said the most powerful words in a casual tone. Even the nine elders in the animal kingdom felt creepy and shuddered immediately after hearing it.


    "Domineering!" looking at Qin fan in shock, the five spirit beasts continued to ask, "by the way, when we came, we saw old Qilin. What''s the matter?"


    "That guy just came to stir up discord. After seeing the destruction beast killed, he left in dismay." Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t take his appearance seriously.


    Relieved, the five spirit beasts glanced at Wanlong city and said seriously, "our beast domain 100000 troops have surrounded Wanlong City, boss, now as long as you give an order, our beast domain experts will instantly wash Wanlong city."


    "These people in Wanlong city have no enemies with me. I have no reason to kill them!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    After really hearing what he said, the nine elders of the beast domain breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t agree that the animal King led 100000 troops to bloody wash the Wanlong City, but they couldn''t beat the five spirit beasts, and finally they had to play tricks with him.


    In fact, they also wondered why Qin fan had to operate on Wanlong city. He was still confused all the way.


    At this moment, they were relieved to hear that Qin fan had no idea of the washing Wanlong city with the blood. They didn''t have to worry too much.


    "But you clearly asked me to lead the army of the beast domain to wash the ten thousand dragon city!" the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t understand why Qin fan turned back.


    "I don''t want to let you go. This is a grudge between me and the destruction beast. I don''t want anyone to interfere. I didn''t even bring the demon ape and Huo Yu. I left them all on Juling peak in order to kill him on my own. Now, I''ve done it!"


    As a matter of fact, now that the great revenge has been avenged, there is nothing to hide. Qin Fan said the real purpose of supporting the five spirit beasts.


    "But boss, you''re too risky!" the five spirit beasts looked at him with great palpitation, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Anyway, it''s my fault. I let you go in vain." speaking of this, Qin fan stepped forward and looked at the nine elders of the beast domain and apologized, "I''m sorry, nine elders."


    "You''re fine, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible and admirable!" even if you were uncomfortable, you didn''t dare to say anything. Elder Yiyuan wisely said, and his face didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    "After this war, I''m afraid no one under the sage dares to be against you again." the five spirit beasts said happily.


    "There are ants under the saints. There are five saints above my head who can crush me at any time." Qin fan calmly said in the face of compliments.


    "Although there is only one difference between saints and saints, there is a world of difference. With your current strength, leaving aside saints, you can be proud of the world!" Yi Yuan sighed, still shocked from the heart.


    "Saints can kill me at any time. I can''t do it without considering them." Qin fan smiled and didn''t want to continue on this issue.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at the beast emperor five spirit beasts with great composure and said, "it''s better to bring back the beast army. Anyway, thank you this time."


    He nodded. The five spirit beasts didn''t dare to be abrupt in this matter. After all, the 100000 army is really terrible. If they don''t settle down well, they can''t point out any mistakes.


    So he immediately handed it over to the nine elders of the beast domain to arrange and settle the demons as soon as possible.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" after arranging the beast domain, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "The lustless sage said it would take about three years to help my father complete the process of reshaping the golden body, so next I will return to julingfeng to practice in isolation. I hope I can wait until my father comes back alive." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to go back with Qin fan, but the beast domain brought 100000 troops this time, which was really involved. As the beast emperor, he couldn''t leave at all.


    There are too many troops in the beast area. They move the whole body with one hair. As the beast emperor, it is difficult for the five spirit beasts to leave in a short time, so Qin fan didn''t go with them.


    The main goal of Wanlong city in the chaos field is to kill and destroy monsters. Now the goal has been achieved. Qin fan wants to leave here as soon as possible and return to Juling peak in douyu.


    Qin fan came to the door of the chaotic space in one breath. To Qin fan''s great consternation, it seemed that there had just been a bloody battle, there were corpses everywhere, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Among the many corpses, a child who looked about six years old survived, covered in blood and looked pitiful.


    Qin fan was in a hurry to return to Juling peak, but the lonely child made him feel pity and walked forward involuntarily to heal him and save his life.


    It was a goodwill move, but after really getting close to the past, Qin fan found that the surrounding space changed again and again, which was impossible to prevent.


    Instinctive feeling told him something was wrong. Then he fixed his eyes and looked at the little boy. He had long disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?" a strong uneasiness shrouded in his heart. Qin fan''s face instantly turned pale and very uneasy.


    In a strange space, Qin fan found that thinking about mountains is mountains, thinking about water is water, thinking about the front is the front, thinking about the back is the back, like the changes of the four images, there are infinite wonders.


    The unprecedented experience made Qin fan feel like a great enemy. Vaguely, he began to realize that he fell here today and was difficult to get away.


    After all, there is the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor. After careful search, Qin fan responded quickly. If there is no accident, he should be trapped in an ancient magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is called the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe I''m trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers!" looking around, Qin fan was shocked and nervous.


    "Yes, yes, I know this is a picture of mountains and rivers. You have a bit of eyesight!"


    Suddenly, a young voice sounded.


    "Who are you? Just now you were deliberately planning to calculate me?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face when he heard this voice. He hated the feeling of being calculated.


    "Your strength is so powerful that you can even kill giant beasts. How can you trap you if you don''t count on you?" he didn''t hide it. The young voice was proud instead of ashamed. He was quite proud.

 Chapter 690

    "Who the hell are you?" there is no such person in his memory, so Qin fan is very interested in this person''s identity.


    "You can call me black-and-white man." the young voice said angrily, as if it came from Jiuyou hell, which made people feel numb for no reason.


    "Black and white man? So you are the legendary male and female Yin and yang man!"


    Relieved, Qin fan finally knew who he was when he heard the name.


    However, I had only heard his name before and had never seen him. Unexpectedly, he calculated it for the first time.


    "Hum, dare you laugh at me when death is coming!" the black and white man said angrily.


    "You and I have never met before. If I remember correctly, this should be the first time to deal with you? What''s the purpose of you taking me into the map of mountains and rivers?" after calming down, Qin fan faced the black and white man and wanted to know his purpose of calculating himself.


    "I heard that the chaos pearl is in your hand? I don''t want to embarrass you. Give me the chaos pearl and I''ll give you the freedom you want!" the black and white man said bluntly without hesitation.


    "Sorry, you''re a little late." Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "You don''t want to give it to me?" the black and white man said angrily, and his young voice was obviously cold.


    "Not unwilling, but the chaotic bead is not in my hand."


    "Joke! You are the master of chaos beads. Even experts at the level of destroying giant beasts are not your opponent. Who can hold the chaos beads if they are not in your hand?" sneered. The black and white people didn''t believe what he said.


    "You''re right. With my current cultivation, there are really not many people under the sage who can snatch the chaotic bead from me, but the chaotic bead was not robbed by others. As a transaction, I gave it to the sage without desire."


    "What are you talking about? You gave the chaos bead to the lustless saint?"


    The hopeful black-and-white man''s face changed greatly after hearing Qin fan''s words. For a time, he couldn''t accept it, and even his breathing became urgent.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask. I have no reason to lie to you."


    Seeing black and white people still don''t believe it, Qin Fan said the reason for his patience.


    In the end, the black and white man looked at him suspiciously. After all, it was reasonable and justified. He had no reason to doubt.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a loyal and filial person. It''s really surprising that you are willing to abandon chaos beads for your father. However, since there are no chaos beads, you should stay in there." coldly looking at Qin fan, the black and white man didn''t mean to let him out at all.


    "What do you mean? You want to trap me here?" Qin fan asked with an unhappy face.


    "Otherwise? You have two choices in the second half of your life, either die or spend the rest of your life here. I can''t let you out!" the black and white man said strongly, with a firm attitude.


    From the moment he received Qin fan, he decided that Qin fan would either die or stay inside all the time.


    "The beast king is my brother. If he can''t find me, he will find you sooner or later, and you will pay the price!" Qin fan threatened.


    "What''s the probability that he can find you in the mountain and river country map? Also, don''t threaten me with the beast domain. As long as I have the mountain and river country map, even if there are many monsters, they can''t threaten me!" the black and white man looked down with confidence.


    After that, he disappeared without a trace. How can Qin fan shout? But never responded.


    Moreover, chaos demon ape, chaos Huoyu and others are waiting for Qin fan to return at Juling peak. After half a month, there is no news of Qin fan, which makes them extremely uneasy.


    You know, the news of the destruction of the beast has long been back. According to the truth, Qin fan should have come back long ago, but it''s surprising that there is no news of him.


    "It''s strange that half a month has passed. Why hasn''t there been any news about the boss? Has he gone to other places, or to the animal kingdom?" looking at the foot of the mountain, Lin Xiao said anxiously, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "With his cultivation, no one can get him unless the saint makes his own move. What''s more, he even killed the giant beast. I really can''t think of anyone who can threaten him." chaos Huo was also not calm.


    "I''ll go to the beast Kingdom and ask. The beast king will certainly know the news of the boss!" the chaotic demon ape said restlessly.


    When the chaotic demon ape was ready to go to the animal kingdom alone to inquire about Qin fan''s whereabouts, the animal king five spirit beasts came to Juling peak alone.


    "I''m the boss?" after looking at them, the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    Obviously, he didn''t know Qin fan''s whereabouts, otherwise he wouldn''t ask.


    "I was about to go to the beast kingdom to find you. The master didn''t come back after killing the destruction beast in the chaotic field. We thought we were with you." he looked at the five spirit beasts with a very serious expression, and the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "What, he didn''t come back?" his face was stunned, and the five spirit beasts became restless in an instant?.


    "No, don''t you know where he went?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "In Wanlong City, he came back by himself after killing and destroying the beast, and he said he would go back to Juling peak. Half a month has passed, and I always thought he came back... Where would he go if he didn''t come back?"


    The five spirit beasts began to think hard, and the expression on their face was very dignified.


    "Can anyone threaten him in the chaotic field?" Lin Xiao continued to ask calmly.


    "It''s impossible. With the cultivation of the boss, I can''t think of anyone who can hurt him unless the saint makes a move!" the look on his face became more and more dignified, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t stay any longer, said in a rapid voice, "I''ll go back to the beast domain and discuss with the nine elders of the beast domain what to do. They have more experience than me and are more familiar with the chaotic field than me. They may know what the situation is. Once there is news, I''ll tell you at the first time. If the boss comes back by himself, please come and tell me!"


    Time is pressing. The five spirit beasts dare not delay for a moment and leave in a hurry?.


    "Well, even the five spirit beasts don''t know the news of the boss. Something must have happened to him!" looking at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving, Lin Xiao said seriously, and the whole person began to become uneasy.


    "We have to do something," chaos Huo said bluntly.


    "He disappeared in the field of chaos. I believe there will be some clues before that. I''ll go to the field of chaos to inquire!" don''t worry, said the chaotic demon ape.


    "I''ll go with you too!" chaotic fire echoed without thinking.


    "OK, Lin Xiao, stay here. If the master comes back, remember to inform us in the chaotic area." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape told him.


    "You must be careful!" Lin Xiao nodded heavily and said seriously.


    Not daring to delay, chaos evil ape and chaos fire immediately left Juling peak.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been refining Yin and Yang beads in the array for a hundred times since they came back from the dead area. At present, they don''t know what Qin fan is missing.


    It can be predicted that if they knew that Qin fan was missing, they would collapse.


    King Jue, commander of Jin Jiawei, did not practice, but he was always with Jin Jiawei.


    He looked at what had just happened in the distance. Now when he saw that the demon ape and Huo Yu went to the chaotic field together to find Qin fan''s whereabouts, he began to lose control, but Jin Jiawei had more than 300 people, and he didn''t dare to mobilize them without authorization.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Lin Xiao asked cautiously when he saw the prince''s face was gloomy and worried.


    "Don''t you have the whereabouts of the boss yet?" the Lord asked solemnly.


    "Not yet."


    "Do you think I can lead Jin Jiawei to look for it?" when there was no one to discuss, the LORD looked at Lin Xiao and asked.


    "Well... The beast king of the beast Kingdom has sent people to look for it, and the two predecessors of chaos fire and chaos evil ape have also gone to the chaos field. If the master is in the chaos field, they will certainly find it. Jin Jiawei is too dazzling, so it''s better not to go." looking squarely into the eyes of Lord Wang, Lin Xiaosi was unambiguous and extremely decisive on this issue.


    In fact, he is worried that Jin Jiawei will be calculated. After all, Jin Jiawei is a terrible force. Once calculated with ulterior motives, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, there is no need for Jin Jiawei to go out when there is a horse in the animal kingdom.

 Chapter 691

    Lord Wang knew the relationship between Lin Xiao and Qin fan, so he believed in his suggestion, but Qin fan didn''t hear from him, which made him very uneasy.


    After thinking over and over again, Lord Wang said with a deep face, "all our brothers of jinjiawei are ready. We can fight at any time as long as we need it."


    With a solemn nod, Lin Xiao said firmly in his eyes, "once there is the whereabouts of the boss, I will tell you the first time."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    No noise, sir Wang walked back quietly.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan, trapped inside, tried all the methods he could think of and use, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get out of it anyway.


    "Don''t waste your time, boy. This picture of mountains and rivers is my space field. Without my permission, no one wants to go out, so don''t struggle here." seeing Qin fan tossing in it exhausted, the black-and-white man paced in front of him with his hands on his back.


    "How do you want to let me out?" Qin fan looked at him with a gloomy face. Qin fan was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    This place can''t go out by brute force at all.


    "Your cultivation is so powerful that you can kill even giant beasts. You are a smart man. Do you think I can let you out? I advise you to calm down and stay in there quietly. You don''t want to go out for the rest of your life." sneered at Qin fan, the black and white man looked up and never let him out.


    "Do you want to trap me here? Face it?" Qin Fan said angrily when he knew the sinister intentions of black and white people.


    "Yes, if I let you out, I didn''t ask for trouble? Oh, by the way, the beast Kingdom has sent someone to inquire about your whereabouts, but don''t worry, no one can find you." understatement said the cruel reality, and the black and white man said proudly.


    "Damn you!"


    Angered, Qin fan could not bear to sacrifice the blood dragon sword and cut at him.


    In the face of the attack, the black and white man looked at him contemptuously and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to chop, he gracefully stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the blood dragon sword.


    Next, no matter how hard Qin fan tried, the blood Dragon Sword couldn''t get a penny.


    Not only that, the black and white man waved his hand carelessly. Suddenly Qin fan was pressed by a terrible force and couldn''t move directly.


    "Want to kill me? It''s a map of mountains and rivers! It''s my space field. I''m the unique master here. You''re not even an ant in my eyes. If I want to kill you, you''ll lose all your form and spirit. So if you want to live, stay with me honestly, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" After giving Qin fan a lesson, the black and white man said strongly.


    In this, he doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    He was beaten down before he started, which gave Qin fan a new understanding of black and white people.


    He began to understand that in the picture of mountains and rivers, hard work could not have results, but wisdom.


    If the chaos bead is still in hand, it may be able to break out of the siege with the chaos treasure, but now, we can only think of other ways.


    At present, the only way to get in and out of the country map is Jiangshan pen.


    But Jiangshan pen is in the hands of black and white people. He can''t let Qin fan leave.


    After Qin fan failed to go out by all means, he began to calm down and tried to find a way out in the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but to his great surprise, he really found a way out, that is, the legendary wormhole.


    Wormholes can connect two different spaces. If the country map is regarded as an independent space, relying on wormholes can really kill without blood.


    However, wormholes do not exist in isolation. If Qin fan wants to go out, he must create wormholes by himself, which has high requirements for his strength today.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation, Emperor mietian had the experience of creating wormholes, so to some extent, it gave Qin fan the possibility to go out.


    Since we can''t beg the black and white people to let themselves out mercifully, we must create wormholes with both hands.


    So next, Qin fan didn''t make any noise, even completely ignored the black and white people, put all his energy on the research of wormholes, and looked forward to one day creating wormholes and killing birth days.


    Qin fan''s silence makes black and white people very uncomfortable. Even if it''s a day or two, a whole year has passed. He stands on the ground like a stone carving, which makes him very confused.


    "I said, boy, what are you doing after a year?" he noticed something wrong. The black-and-white man came to Qin fan and kicked him fiercely, rebellious.


    "Practice, I hope I can go out and kill you one day!" he calmly got up. Qin fan looked at the black and white man with fierce eyes and hated him so much.


    Put life and death aside, Qin fan''s iron bones clank, no matter how afraid of death.


    "Kill me? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s extravagant for you. You''re in the picture of mountains and rivers. Even if you''re a saint, you have to lie down for me. Believe it or not, I can kill you now?" he despised looking at Qin fan. The black and white man mocked him. He really didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "I''m a fish for a knife. Anyway, I can''t get out now. If you have seed, kill me now. I have nothing to say!" Qin fan threw his heart out?, take death calmly.


    "Kill you? How boring are you when you die? It''s fun to live. By the way, I''m very interested in the four-color power that you beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. Tell me, how can I have the four-color power like you?" a book looks at Qin fan seriously. Black and white people are tireless. At this time, they don''t forget to learn from each other and strive to improve their accomplishments.


    "Don''t think about it. The four-color power is a mixture of the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. If you want to have the four-color power, the premise is that you must have these four powers." looking at the black and white people coldly, Qin Fan said indifferently that you can''t learn this thing by simply copying.


    "Tell me, what''s the proportion of these four forces? They shouldn''t be simply integrated?" the black and white people asked after breaking the casserole.


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, was confused about the black-and-white people''s inquiry and wondered why he asked so carefully.


    "Why are you asking?" Qin Fan said with a frown.


    "I''m very interested. Do you say if one day I can get those four forces?" the black and white man smiled cunningly.


    "Then tell me when you get the four forces one day!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I hope you can understand that I am not discussing with you, but ordering. You are not afraid of death, but I can make your life worse than death!"


    The look on his face was gloomy. The black-and-white man who was originally a boy suddenly became a girl. The voice was creepy.


    Death is not terrible. Qin fan is worried that life is better than death.


    Therefore, under the threat of black and white people, he weighed and said the proportion of the four-color forces. Anyway, he could not have these four forces.


    But the next moment, to Qin fan''s horror, the black and white people incredibly sacrificed the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang. He stared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How can you have these four forces?" Qin fan''s face changed greatly. He took a cold breath for no reason and was extremely frightened.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect these four forces to be able to mix the powerful four-color forces. It''s incredible. You''re really a rare genius. Why didn''t I think of this before?" after creating the four-color forces, the black and white people grinned wildly.


    Qin fan didn''t take black-and-white people seriously at first. He didn''t think he could trap himself because of the map of mountains and rivers, but now when he saw that he easily sacrificed four forces and mixed them, he realized that black-and-white people were far more powerful than he thought.


    "I heard that you still have the power of mixing the flood. Should it be a mixture of the power of chaos and the power of famine? What''s the ratio of these two forces?" he looked at Qin fan thoughtfully. The black and white people were like beating chicken blood, and said with great expectation.


    [thank "I''m dad V" for 3 monthly votes; thank "hug understand B" for 5 monthly votes. Thank you, brothers!]

 Chapter 692

    Seeing Qin fan shut up and a reluctant expression, the black and white people were not polite and beat Qin fan hard with the four-color force just created.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the black and white people shot, the surrounding space was directly sealed. Even if Qin fan wanted to resist, he could only watch the four-color force attack his chest.


    With a strong blow, Qin fan was instantly hit and flew. Even with the full attribute of the God of war armor, Qin fan was still tortured to spit blood and could not even stand up under the erosion of the four-color force.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, he is not an enemy of black and white people at all, and he even has no chance to fight back.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t say it. I can make you live more uncomfortable than death!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly. The black and white man was ferocious, and his murderous spirit was awesome.


    Here, there is only the share of being slaughtered. Struggle and struggle have no meaning except to suffer flesh and blood.


    After compromising, Qin fan also spoke out the hybrid way of the power of mixing the flood and let him create the power of mixing the flood.


    Black and white people only know that Qin fan has the power of four colors and mixing flood. They don''t know anything about the five colors, and Qin fan rarely shows it.


    So next, no matter how he threatened, Qin fan didn''t compromise and had to give up.


    The cruelty of black-and-white people made Qin fan more determined to create wormholes, so for the next ten years, he had been secretly studying wormholes without slacking off.


    However, the wormhole is too complex. Even with the endorsement of emperor mietian, it is difficult to create it with the cultivation of Emperor Qin fan.


    Ten years later, Qin fan laid out a 100 times time acceleration array in the map of mountains and rivers, and planned to speed up the pace of studying wormholes. After all, after so long, he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Are you setting up an array?" seeing Qin fan practicing in the array, the black and white people became alert.


    Although he doesn''t think Qin fan can make waves, he should be vigilant, not careless.


    "This is a hundred times time acceleration array, and the time acceleration inside is a hundred times that outside." looking at the black and white man, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "A hundred times the time acceleration array? What do you mean? If you spend a year outside, you will spend a hundred years in the hundred times the time acceleration array?" he looked at Qin fan with bright eyes, and the black-and-white man asked in surprise.


    "Probably so."


    "Why did you set up such an array here?" the black and white man continued.


    "Improve your accomplishments and strive for a chance to go out!" Qin Fan said truthfully without hiding and pinching.


    "You''ll die. Don''t mention that your accomplishments haven''t reached the realm of saints. Even if a saint comes to my mountain and river country map, he''s only trapped to die. I''ve got the mountain and river country map for so many years, and no one can go out alive?" looking at Qin fan, the black and white people sneered.


    "Anyway, I''ve arranged this array. You can also practice in it, which will greatly help you improve your strength. Of course, if you''re afraid of killing me after I improve my cultivation, I can destroy it." looking at the black and white man''s eyes, Qin fan has a peaceful attitude and doesn''t insist.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I''ll say it again. You can''t go out alive! Keep this array since it''s laid out. It''s a pity to destroy it!"


    With a big hand, the black and white man left proudly.


    Originally, he was worried that he would destroy the array. Now after seeing him leave, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. His hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "If you can, can you take me out of here?"


    When Qin fan relaxed and prepared to continue to study the wormhole, suddenly, a cold voice sounded nearby.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan''s hair stood on end, subconsciously retreated two steps, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    He has been in the picture of mountains and rivers for ten years. Except himself, he has not seen life here, so suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. We can imagine how scared he is.


    "Who are you? Where are you? Why can''t I see you?"


    After looking at the sound, there was no one in front of him. It was useless. Qin fan didn''t know where the sound came from.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m right next to you. I''ve been with you for ten years!" when talking, a decent girl showed up, but she looked a little shy.


    "When did you come in? Why have I been here for ten years and never seen you?" Qin fan was very nervous and said.


    With his cultivation, he never found the existence of this girl. It''s really frightening.


    "I was in this picture of mountains and rivers many years before you, but I never showed up, so you don''t know me." the little girl said truthfully, looking pitiful.


    "You were also caught by black and white people?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "HMM." nodded, and the little girl didn''t hide it.


    "But you have been with me for ten years. Why have I never found you?"


    I can''t understand it.


    Qin fan thinks she is careful enough, but it''s hard to believe that she hasn''t found it for so long. It''s really creepy.


    I can''t imagine that if she had bad intentions, I''m afraid she didn''t know how she died.


    "I am a man of thousands of faces, and invisibility is my survival skill." the little girl said bluntly.


    "What, are you a man of all faces?"


    I''ve heard of this race, but it''s said to be extinct, but I didn''t expect that the little girl in front of me was a thousand faces, which shocked Qin fan again.


    "Well, all my people are dead, and now I''m the only one left." the little girl sighed. She cried and looked pitiful.


    He looked at the little girl sympathetically, but in the picture of mountains and rivers, no one deserves his trust.


    So when she asked to go out with her, Qin Fan said frankly, "since you were trapped here before me, you should know that I have been trapped here for ten years. If I had the ability to go out, I would have gone out long ago and wouldn''t wait until now."


    "I''ve been watching you for ten years. I know that you''ve been looking for ways to get out, so you set up a hundred times the time acceleration array to shorten the time to get out. In this picture of mountains and rivers, if you want to go out, you must have my help, otherwise the black and white people won''t let you leave!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, The little girl said from her heart.


    "What''s your name?" Qin fan asked bluntly after calming down.


    "Lin Xin." the little girl blurted out.


    "Tell me, how can you help me?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at her with great interest.


    "You have the power of yin and Yang. You should be able to be invisible. If you are invisible and closed, I can become you and deceive black and white people." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xin said freely.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was surprised that she knew that the power of yin and Yang could be invisible. However, Qin fan was very interested in her illusion of her own appearance. He immediately looked forward to saying, "can you become me? Are you sure that black and white people can''t see flaws? Don''t forget that this is a map of mountains and rivers and his territory. Here he is an omnipotent existence!"


    Lazy to explain, the next moment, Lin Xin turned in front of Qin fan.


    The next thing that shocked him happened. Lin Xin perfectly copied his appearance, so that even Qin fan couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "How could it be? How did you do it?" Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Invisibility and transformation are the survival skills of our thousand faced people. Even if the black and white people are so powerful, they can''t find flaws!" Lin Xin said proudly and confidently.


    "It''s really incredible, even I didn''t see the flaw!" he stared at the other one carefully. Qin fan sighed and felt afraid for no reason.


    "Although I''m not sure how you will go out, I believe you can find a way out." he shook his body and changed back to himself again. Lin Xin looked at Qin fan with expectant eyes for fear of being rejected.

 Chapter 693

    Bucket domain.


    Juling peak.


    Ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, people including Lin Xiao, the beast emperor and the five spirit beasts have searched all the places they can find in the nine regions, but unfortunately, there is no whereabouts of Qin fan.


    He seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    During these ten years, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been refining Yin and Yang beads in a hundred times faster array. They still don''t know the news that Qin fan has been missing for ten years.


    I dare not think how desperate and helpless they would be if they learned that Qin fan had been missing for ten years.


    "Don''t you have the whereabouts of the boss yet?"


    On this day, the five spirit beasts routinely came to Juling peak. The whole person looked dejected and listless.


    "No. I have found all the places I can find, and there is a spiritual contract between me and the boss. As long as he is still alive, I can find him wherever he is in the same space, but I have been to the nine divine realms, and I have never found his existence." with a sigh of despair, the five spirit beasts sit on a nearby stone, six gods and no masters, There is no old look at all.


    "Do you think it''s possible for him to go to the imperial world?" Lin Xiao opened his way. After all, they never considered this possibility.


    "Impossible!" before everyone reacted, chaotic fire directly denied this possibility.


    "Even if the eldest brother is gifted, he is only the cultivation of shenhuang realm, and the cultivation of experts in the imperial realm is the worst. There is no way to survive in the imperial realm below the sage realm." chaos Huo added.


    "Where can he go?" Lin Xiao whispered.


    They never dared to associate Qin fan with death. If so, it would be too hard for them to accept.


    "Why are you all here?" just as the crowd fell into infinite silence, a silver bell like voice rang.


    Following the sound, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue came face to face.


    The two women have been closed for thousands of years in the accelerated array for a hundred times. Now, not only their cultivation is unimaginable, but also their temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, which is amazing.


    "Sister-in-law, have you reached the realm of the divine emperor?"


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. Now I find that their cultivation has reached the realm of the divine emperor, which makes the five spirit beasts stare round their eyes. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Hee hee, didn''t you expect?" Ling Xue said triumphantly holding cherry''s small mouth.


    "How do you practice? Even in the acceleration array, the breakthrough speed is too fast?" Lin Xiao said with a shocked expression.


    "All this is the credit of Yin-Yang beads. It is the power of yin and Yang contained in yin-yang beads that makes our cultivation thousands of miles a day." Ye Qingcheng said modestly.


    I haven''t seen Qin fan''s shadow all the time. Ling Xue asked uncontrollably, "Qin fan? Why didn''t you see him?"


    At the mention of Qin fan, all the people were speechless for a moment. They didn''t know what to do, and all the expressions on their faces became serious.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where has Qin fan gone? Give me an answer. Is it a secret?" Ye Qingcheng urged when he saw that the people were afraid to look at each other.


    "Sister-in-law, the boss has traveled outside. It''s hard for us to see him now." Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "Travel? If you travel, why didn''t you come with him? Did something happen to him?" Ye Qingcheng felt something wrong. He asked in a low voice, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    The atmosphere is too dignified and depressing, and there is no way to deceive their eyes by forcing a smile.


    After struggling again and again, Lin Xiao took a deep breath, looked into the eyes of the two women and said, "sister-in-law, the boss has disappeared since he killed and destroyed the giant beast in Wanlong city in the chaotic field ten years ago. We have searched all the places we can find in the past ten years, and there has been no news of him..."


    "Disappeared? How could it be like this? Would a saint kill him?" Ling Xue was anxious and worried.


    "We have also considered this possibility, but the news we have so far is that the sage has not made a move." the five spirit beast of the beast emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "The Xuanyuan family? Is it possible that the Xuanyuan family is calculating him?" Ye Qingcheng asked hastily.


    "It''s impossible. They can''t kill the boss quietly. After all, old Dalian can kill giant animals. Under the saints, almost no one can get him." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Then you''ve been looking for him for ten years. Why haven''t you got any clues about him? What do you think?" Ling Xue''s tearful eyes looked very uneasy.


    "He should be in an unknown field. After all, the beast king has a spiritual contract with him. As long as he is in the same space plane, he can lock his position. But he is not found in the ninth world. I think he must be in the field outside the ninth world and not in the same space plane with us." the chaotic demon ape explained.


    "What are your plans now? How can you find him?" after calming down, ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and asked.


    No answer. After all, all the methods that can be used in the past ten years have been used and have never been found. Now they really don''t know what to do.


    "Yuelai inn! Do you want to go to Yuelai inn to inquire?"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue suddenly looked at them and asked.


    "Yuelai Inn?" Ling Xue''s words made Lin Xiao and others shine in their eyes.


    In the past ten years, they really ignored Yuelai Inn and only looked for it. They never went to Yuelai inn to inquire.


    Clapped his head, and the chaotic magic ape also had a waking expression. "How can I ignore the pleasure Inn?" Yue Inn has eye liner in nine circles. There are few things that they do not know in the world. Maybe they know the whereabouts of their owners. Let''s go to the inn to ask for a look.


    Where did you dare to hesitate? Immediately, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others went straight to Yuelai inn. Yuelai inn.


    The animal king and his party all came here.


    "I''ve seen the beast emperor!" when I really saw the beast emperor, the innkeeper was very popular and hurried forward to the visitors.


    "You Yuelai Inn claims to know everything in the world. Now we are in trouble. Let''s see if the Yuelai inn is worthy of its name." the five spirit beasts said coldly, looking at the popularity.


    "You should have come ten years ago," popular said with a smiling face.


    Obviously, he knew what was going on, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "So, do you know why we are here?" Lin Xiao said excitedly, looking forward to the popularity in his eyes.


    "You are here for Qin fan!" said the popular voice.


    The more he said, the more excited he became. The five spirit beasts couldn''t help saying, "so you know where my boss is?"


    "There is indeed some news about him, but the rules can''t be broken." the popularity smiled with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean? What rules?" the five spirit beasts were angry. He didn''t know the rules of Yuelai inn.


    Seeing this, chaos Huo resolutely took out a huge chicken blood Yuan Stone, handed it over and said, "is it enough? I''ll take it again if it''s not enough!"


    With that, he took out a fist sized chicken blood Yuan Stone and handed it to him.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" the popular hand directly took down the two chicken blood yuan stones.


    When they saw this scene, Lin Xiao and others were very excited because they accepted the chicken blood Yuan Stone, which showed that he really knew Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    It takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    "Popular elder, where is Qin fan?" seeing that he has taken it down, Ling Xue is burning with anxiety and can''t wait to know where he is.


    "There is a magic weapon called the map of mountains and rivers. It has its own boundary. The news we get is that Qin fan is trapped inside!" looking at the eyes of Ling Xue and others, the popularity does not sell off. To tell the truth.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers? Black and white people? You mean, my boss was calculated by black and white people?" the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    He doesn''t know much about the nine regions, and as far as he knows, the map of mountains and rivers is the magic weapon of black and white people.


    "Don''t you just ask about it?" the popular man smiled freely and freely, which was an answer.

 Chapter 694

    "You knew my boss was trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, didn''t you?"


    Although he knew it, the five spirit beasts were still very upset at the popularity and complained that he didn''t tell himself the news earlier.


    The popularity does not deny this.


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Every line has its own rules. The rule of our Yuelai inn is that others come here to inquire about the news, and we never provide door-to-door service!" the popularity calmed down.


    "It''s really yours!"


    They glared at the popularity. Without hesitation, they immediately left Yuelai Inn and prepared to go to the chaotic field to find Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    "Master demon ape, who is that black and white man?"


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    After walking out of Yuelai Inn, Lin Xiao calmly looked at the chaotic demon ape and asked.


    "The black-and-white man is a yin-yang man. To be exact, he has two sides. One side is a little boy and the other side is a little girl. The whole person is very strange. He has always been an alien in the nine domains. Everyone keeps away from him, so there are many rumors about him, but it is difficult to say the specific ones. Few people have really seen him." frowning, the chaotic demon ape said everything he knows.


    "What''s the picture of mountains and rivers?" Lin Xiao then asked.


    "It is said to be a powerful magic weapon. There is heaven and earth in the picture, which nourishes heaven and man and can transform everything."


    "It is different from other magic weapons, such as attack, defense, attack and defense. The map of mountains and rivers records the direction of the mountains and rivers in the wilderness. It is a map of the wilderness. There are thousands of worlds, mountains and rivers, strange places, sun, moon and stars, flowers and trees, birds and animals, and mountains and rivers."


    "The boundless aura in the Lingbao breeds hundreds of millions of creatures, and everything is in between life and death, as if there is a real small world of the country in the picture. As long as you enter it, any master of shenhuang realm can only be trampled by the master of the picture, and there is no room for resistance. Even if the sage enters the picture, there will be no treasure in his hand and he will be trapped for hundreds of years; the treasure in his palm can be extricated in ten years."


    "However, this picture can not actively involve people in it. It can only set traps, attract people into it, unfold the picture and sacrifice it in the air. The picture will completely disappear and lay a ban silently."


    Hearing these words, the people were thrilled. At the same time, they also understood why Qin fan was trapped in it for ten years. It was really shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that the country map of mountains and rivers was so powerful. With our strength now, are we sure to kill black and white people?" the five spirit beast asked bluntly. He wanted to save Qin fan as soon as possible.


    "Black and white people rarely make moves, so their strength is unknown, but it is said that they seem to be an unfathomable expert. If we people used to be, we would certainly defeat him, but we are afraid of being calculated. After all, the defense of mountain and river country map is beyond defense!" the chaotic demon ape was cautious and did not dare to be careless at all.


    "What about that?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "Divide it into two groups. Even if the first wave is calculated and trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, there is still rescue!" after hesitation, the chaotic demon ape said rationally.


    After confirming that Qin fan was trapped in the mountain and river country map of black and white people, although he was very excited, chaos demon ape and others did not mess.


    After calming down, they first found out the specific location of the black and white people, and then decided to move in two directions towards the chaos.


    Black and white people in the chaotic field of Bagua lake.


    After locking the position, the chaotic demon ape, the chaotic fire and Lin Xiao step into the chaotic field first, and the five spirit beasts are invisible and have insight into everything in case of accidents. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are behind the hall.


    If chaos evil ape, chaos fire and Lin Xiao are calculated, they will attack Lin Xiao again to ensure that Qin fan can be rescued.


    Bagua lake is located in the far north of the chaotic area. It is sparsely populated and haunted by fierce animals.


    After coming here, the three chaotic demons and apes were careful, walking on thin ice, and did not dare to be careless. After all, no one knew in what form the map of mountains and rivers would appear.


    "Be careful, everyone. The picture of mountains and rivers can transform mountains, rivers and lakes into reality. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. If you are careless, you will be deeply involved in it. Don''t be careless!" glanced at them very seriously, and the demon ape was uneasy.


    "Let''s go separately, so that even if one of them is trapped, the other two have room for maneuver." Lin Xiao said rationally.


    Although his accomplishments are the worst of the three, he has a maturity that is not commensurate with his age.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Nodding in agreement, the three of them lined up and began to fly towards Bagua lake.


    Bagua lake has a clear-cut lake water with Yin and Yang, which is distributed as Yin and yang fish.


    Galloping on the lake, the three of them were extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    I thought I could successfully reach the island in the middle of Bagua lake. However, as they walked, the three of them found something wrong, because they began to realize that no matter what they were thinking, what would appear immediately in front of them was more strange than expected.


    "Have you found that there are some abnormalities here? No matter what I think in my heart, what will appear immediately!" the chaotic demon ape first found the abnormality, frowning and very uneasy.


    "I also found out. What''s the situation? Have we entered the map of mountains and rivers?" Lin Xiao asked, his face turning pale for a moment.


    "I''m afraid so..." sighed, and the chaotic fire was extremely depressed.


    "However, we are all so cautious. Why do we still come in?" Lin Xiao wondered. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "This map of mountains and rivers can be integrated with the surrounding areas. Even if we are careful, it is difficult to find. Generally speaking, we are still careless. We should pay attention to it before we come in!" the chaotic demon ape scolded himself.


    He thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that the whole army was destroyed, which made him feel guilty. He could only place the hope of rescuing Qin fan on the five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue.


    Moreover, the five spirit beasts have been hiding in the dark with an invisible posture and dare not appear abruptly.


    But just then, the three people in his sight suddenly disappeared without warning, which made him creepy.


    Even though he realized that they were trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, he still felt palpitation for no reason, because he didn''t see how they got in at all.


    "How could this happen? The map of mountains and rivers is too strange!"


    Secretly surprised, the three of them were so careful that they were caught, which inevitably made people despair, so that the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 695

    "Hum, how dare you break into my Bagua lake? I''m tired of living!"


    Just when chaos evil ape, chaos fire and Lin Xiao were collected into the map of mountains and rivers, a child less than one meter appeared in the sight, spoke wildly and had an arrogant attitude.


    "Black and white people!!!"


    The five spirit beasts hidden in the dark were furious.


    It was this guy who trapped Qin fan for ten years without seeing the sun.


    The five spirit beasts had a hot temper and were going to rush out to have a showdown, but the map of mountains and rivers was too strange. He was worried that he would be caught on impulse.


    Once he was trapped inside, he didn''t know what the situation was. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng would be doomed. At that time, stealing chickens will not erode rice, which is contrary to their original intention of saving people.


    After the black and white man appeared, he took an alert look around and disappeared again.


    In the whole process, the five spirit beasts remained invisible and did not reveal their whereabouts.


    After half a column of incense, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng appeared in sight. The five spirit beasts hurried to meet them.


    "How are Lin Xiao and them?" Ling Xue asked vaguely uneasily without seeing the three figures of Lin Xiao.


    "They are trapped in the map of mountains and rivers. I saw them go in with my own eyes." he sighed, and the Five Spirits'' hearts throbbed.


    "How could this happen? We all know that there is a map of mountains and rivers, and why are we trapped in it?" Ling Xue was alert. After all, the demon ape and Huoyu are first-class super experts. It''s really shocking that they can trap them without blood.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers is integrated with all things in heaven and earth. I can''t detect it at all. By the way, the black and white man also appeared. He looks like a child, but it''s strange. All this is in his calculation!" he truthfully told all he saw, and the five spirit beasts were worried.


    "What should we do now? If we go, will we also be trapped in the map of mountains and rivers?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, which is a very realistic problem.


    "If you just go in like this, no one can guarantee. After all, the picture of mountains and rivers is really weird. But I saw the place where the black and white man appeared... Then I''ll lead him out alone. In case I''m trapped accidentally, you''ll be responsible for trapping him and killing him as much as possible!" looking at the two women with red eyes, The five spirit beasts are ready to use themselves as bait.


    "Do you trust us so much? What if we are not black and white opponents?" Ling Xue asked with a smile.


    "The Yin and Yang beads are from Yin to Yang, and your cultivation has soared directly to the realm of the divine emperor. I believe in your ability!" the five spirit beast said frankly without choice.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best, but you are also careful!" Ye Qingcheng told.


    With a heavy nod, the five spirit beasts didn''t talk nonsense. They jumped and directly came to the Bagua lake.


    Because the place where black-and-white people appeared before is the safest place by reason, so the five spirit beasts directly appeared there this time.


    "Black and white man, get out of here!" the five spirit beasts stood up in the air and shouted loudly. Their murderous spirit was awesome.


    "Who are you?" a moment later, the black-and-white man who felt the provocation appeared in front of the five spirit beasts and looked at him with a frown.


    "I''m the king of beasts and the five spirit beasts in the animal kingdom. I heard you trapped my boss Qin fan in the picture of mountains and rivers?" squinting, the five spirit beasts asked straight to the point.


    "Beast king five spirit beasts?"


    The black-and-white man who was not serious changed his face slightly after knowing the identity of the five spirit beasts.


    Although he is not afraid to offend the whole animal kingdom, it is definitely not a wise choice for him.


    "If you''re smart, let my boss Qin fan out quickly, or I''ll wash your gossip lake!" the five spirit beast said wildly, and his violent attitude would explode at any time.


    "The tone is not small! But who have you heard that Qin fan is in my map of mountains and rivers?"


    Frowning, the black and white people felt uneasy. After all, before the five spirit beasts, three people had come to Qin fan, which showed that everyone knew the news that he trapped Qin fan.


    This is definitely not a good thing for him.


    "Why, you still want to hide it at this time? You''ve been hiding it for ten years!!! I tell you, if my boss has something wrong, I''ll never spare you!"


    While talking, the five spirit beasts offered up the all sky divine stick and fought with the black and white people.


    "This is Bagua lake. It''s my territory, but it''s not where you go wild." in the face of the fierce five spirit beasts, the black and white people fought back and welcomed them fearlessly.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been hiding in the distance. When they see that the five spirit beasts and the black and white people are entangled together, the two women look at each other and rush out like lightning.


    "Eh!"


    Originally, she wanted to join hands with the five spirit beasts to clean up the black and white people, but what Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng didn''t expect was that when they approached, the five spirit beasts were strangely swallowed up and disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "How could this happen? Five spirit beasts?" in a twinkling of an eye, people disappeared, and they also exposed their whereabouts. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were all nervous.


    "You are also here to save Qin fan?"


    Just trapped the five spirit beasts into the country map of mountains and rivers, before they could catch their breath, two more people came, which made the black and white people extremely unhappy.


    "What have you done to them?" Ling Xue said with an iron blue face, which was filled with terrible murderous spirit in her eyes looking at the black and white people.


    "They are all in my map of mountains and rivers. If you want to see Qin fan, I don''t mind taking you in!"


    The black-and-white man smiled ferociously. When he spoke, he shook his body and turned into a girl. The look on his face was also gloomy for a moment.


    Knowing that the war was inevitable and that the two women were the last hope, they didn''t talk nonsense and started directly after seeing each other.


    Ling Xue offered silver beads and ye Qingcheng offered Yang beads. At the same time, the terrible power of yin and Yang wrapped up the black and white people madly, frightening the black and white people back again and again. It seems that they didn''t expect their two women''s strength to be so terrible.


    "From Yin to Yang... Who are you?"


    Black and white people don''t pay attention to the chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire, and don''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor. But at the moment, when facing Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, he has no reason to take a breath of cool air, because he finds that the power from Yin to Yang is just restraining himself, and even the map of mountains and rivers can''t threaten them.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that Qin fan is our man. You dare to trap him for ten years. You must pay a price!" Ling Xue said angrily.


    When she spoke, she sacrificed the embroidery needle and spared no effort to abuse the black and white people to death.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao, chaos evil ape and chaos fire came in first, and found Qin fan in the acceleration array of a hundred times.


    Qin fan was quite surprised at the arrival of the three of them. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan shocked.


    "Boss, we found you. We heard about your whereabouts from Yuelai Inn, but it''s a pity that we couldn''t save you!" when we met, Lin Xiao gave Qin fan a bear hug. Lin Xiao''s face was moved.


    Then he continued, "but don''t worry, the five spirit beasts and sister-in-law are behind them. They will certainly find a way to get us out!"


    "The map of mountains and rivers is very strange. It''s not easy to get out of here, but I really didn''t expect you to find here. It''s good to see you!" Qin fan looked at them with a moving face and was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts also came to the acceleration array in a hundred times of time.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    At the moment when the five spirit beasts appeared, everyone was desperate.


    You know, they are the only hope. If they all fail, they really have no hope to go out.


    "What a bad luck! I didn''t expect the country map of mountains and rivers to be so strange!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, but when they saw Qin fan, he was still excited from his heart.


    "Sister in law? Where are they?" Lin Xiao asked straightforwardly without seeing Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.

 Chapter 696

    "They showed up before I came in. If nothing happens, they have already dealt with black and white people now." the five spirit beast said seriously.


    "I hope they will be fine!" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    In his opinion, even experts at the level of chaotic demon ape, chaotic fire and five spirit beasts have been recruited. It will be sooner or later for their two women to be accepted.


    "Boss, don''t worry about them. They have practiced in seclusion in the time accelerated array for more than 1000 years, and have thoroughly refined the Yin and Yang beads. Now their cultivation has soared to the realm of God, even stronger than yours. Even if the black and white people are very strange, it''s not easy to accept them easily." knowing Qin fan''s worry, Lin Xiao quickly explained.


    "Shenhuang realm? After refining Yin and Yang beads, their cultivation reached shenhuang realm?" I can''t believe it''s true. Qin fan was surprised.


    "Absolutely true." the chaotic demon ape nodded affirmatively.


    "I didn''t expect that they should be in the realm of God Emperor. It''s interesting!" the rare grin made Qin fan feel gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, why are you trapped here? We''ve been looking for you outside for ten years. Almost all the places we can find in the nine divine domains have been searched, but there''s no news about you. It''s not until we went to Yuelai inn that we found out that you''re trapped in the country map of mountains and rivers. What do you have against the black and white man?" we looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "No grudges, it''s all chaos beads. He thought chaos beads were still in my hand, so he calculated me!" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "Boss, can''t you get out if you''re trapped here?" Lin Xiao looked around and asked curiously.


    "I''ve been trying to find a way!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    While chatting, black and white people appear in the time acceleration array out of thin air.


    His appearance made Qin fan and his party look at him with vigilance.


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help but shoot directly and wanted to show some color to the black and white people. After all, he was trapped here before he could shoot.


    However, what made the five spirit beasts collapse was that before he could get close, a terrible force pressed him on the ground, and it was even difficult to breathe.


    "What is the power of yin and Yang possessed by those two women outside?" the black-and-white man asked with sharp eyes at Qin fan.


    Obviously, he couldn''t get Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, and he was flat, otherwise he couldn''t come in.


    "You are not their opponent?" Qin fan was quite surprised.


    "Joke! You are all trapped here by me. What are they!" sneered, and the black and white people denied it and were unwilling to admit it.


    "All things grow and conquer each other. If I''m right, their yin and Yang power just restrain your map of mountains and rivers! You''re not unwilling to take them in, but you can''t do it!" Qin fan suddenly became enlightened and finally understood what was going on.


    Although he was largely guessing, his instinctive feeling told him that it was most likely true.


    "So what? They want to save you from me. It''s just extravagant!"


    Indirectly admit it, but black and white people just don''t admit it.


    Then he shook his body and disappeared again. With his departure, the five spirit beasts also got up from the ground in embarrassment, relieved.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, can their yin-yang beads really restrain black-and-white people and the map of mountains and rivers?" Lin Xiao said excitedly as he looked at Qin fan.


    "I''m just guessing, but from the attitude of the black and white people just now, it should be true!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But the black and white people don''t want to fight with their sister-in-law, and they can''t kill them in. We''re still trapped here and can''t get out. Boss, is there no other way out?" the five spirit beasts said angrily and wanted the black and white people to pay the price as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way!" Qin fan comforted them.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng fought fiercely with the black and white people outside. Even they didn''t expect to beat the black and white people away and didn''t dare to fight.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the situation? Why did the black and white man run away? Why didn''t he deal with us with the map of mountains and rivers?" seeing that the black and white man recognized us, Ling Xue was very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "He took in the chaos evil ape, chaos fire and Lin Xiao. Even the five spirit beasts were so careful that they didn''t survive. There''s no reason not to start with us. In this case, there''s only one conclusion, that is, he can''t take us in." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, ye Qingcheng said her guess.


    "Can''t you take us in? Can''t you?"


    "Otherwise, why didn''t he do it to you and me?"


    "Is it the picture of yin and Yang beads restraining mountains and rivers?" Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    "Maybe, this is the only explanation. Otherwise, we should have followed suit long ago. I''m afraid this is why black and white people dare not fight with us. As the saying goes, one thing falls to one thing. Just because our Yin to Yang power can restrain him, so that he can''t threaten us." take a deep breath, ye Qingcheng said rationally.


    "It''s a good thing, but even if the power of yin and yang can restrain the map of mountains and rivers, we still can''t save Qin fan!" Ling Xue said with a heavy expression looking at the direction of Bagua lake.


    "Come on, let''s look around and see if we can force the black and white people out!"


    ¡­¡­


    What the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others don''t know is that the Qin fan they see at the moment is not the real Qin fan, but the illusion of a thousand faced man Lin Xin. It is lifelike and can''t see any flaws at all.


    The real Qin fan has been studying the wormhole in isolation. For them, the wormhole is still the only way out on the premise that there is no way to help the black and white people.


    As time went by, black and white people didn''t dare to show up in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Because they can''t find black and white people, even if their yin to Yang power can restrain the map of mountains and rivers, they can''t do anything, and they can''t find a solution at all.


    Seeing that half a year will pass, on this day, the time acceleration array suddenly became restless, and unexpectedly, a space black hole appeared.


    The emergence of space black holes made the five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes and others all face great enemies and were at a loss. They thought that black and white people wanted to kill them.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Fanji said, "this is the wormhole. The only way to leave here is to go in!"


    The sudden accident made them all confused. However, it was Qin fan''s words after all. They had no need to doubt.


    So the next moment, before the black and white people had time to react, several people in the chaotic demon ape group got into it for the first time.


    "Well, what is this?"


    As the owner of the mountain and river country map, black and white people noticed it for the first time when the wormhole appeared.


    But before he knew what was going on, Qin fan and his party had gone out on impulse, escaped from Shengtian and came to the outside of Bagua lake.


    After years of seeing the sun again, Qin fan burst into tears, but at this time, another Qin fan appeared nearby, which made the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao stunned. They were all stunned. They didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to release all his separation and self.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beasts were excited.


    Smiling without saying anything, Qin fan nodded to the man with thousands of faces.


    At the next moment, thousands of people lead God''s meeting and disappear out of thin air, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Master, how did we get out just now? That''s a black hole?" the chaotic demon ape was still in endless shock. He looked at Qin fan in disbelief and sighed.


    "It''s not a black hole, it''s a wormhole. I''ve been studying wormholes in the map of mountains and rivers for more than ten years, and now I''ve finally created them!" Qin fan sighed with relief.


    "Wormhole? That''s the impulse you created?" chaos Huo expressed shock.


    "Wormhole is the only way out, I have no choice!" shrugged, Qin Fan said helplessly.


    While talking, not far away, I found that Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng flew over.


    It was confirmed that when Qin fan and his party appeared here, the two women were so excited that they burst into tears and couldn''t speak.


    After more than ten years, Qin fan finally came out!

 Chapter 697

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? How did you get out?" she looked at Qin fan with tears in her eyes, and Ling Xue said with tears. She really felt like a dream.


    "I laid a wormhole inside and came out through the wormhole." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "What is a wormhole?" Ye Qingcheng asked with her head askew. It was the first time she had heard of the strange name.


    "Simply put, it''s a channel connecting two spaces," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    While talking, the angry black-and-white man came out of the picture of mountains and rivers with a Jiangshan pen.


    Seeing Qin fan and his party standing next to Bagua lake, he was red eyed and full of terrible anger.


    "How did you get out?" the black and white man''s voice trembled slightly.


    Such a strange thing has never happened since he got the map of mountains and rivers. Qin fan is far more powerful than he imagined. At least before that, he never thought he could come out of the map of mountains and rivers.


    "You probably haven''t heard of wormhole? So even if I explain to you, you don''t understand!" sneered at the black-and-white man, Qin fan sneered.


    "Wormhole? What a mess. But don''t be complacent. Since I can take you in once, I can take you in twice!" the black-and-white man was very violent with clenched fists and came up to kill you.


    "Let me come!"


    Before everyone could react, the five spirit beasts took the lead in killing them.


    He was upset that he was suppressed in the picture of mountains and rivers before. Now he will not miss the opportunity to fight in the face. He will kill black and white people like a wolf.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The Tongtian divine staff was tightly danced by the five spirit beasts, and the endless terrible hostility forced the black and white people to retreat day by day, completely unable to withstand the violent attack.


    After being inherited by the beast emperor, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts soared directly to the realm of quasi saints. Under the saints, they are almost invincible, and few people can threaten him.


    At present, even if the black and white man''s cultivation is unfathomable, he is forced to retreat under the cruel attack of the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat, the black and white man suddenly showed his four-color power, and directly caught him off guard when the five spirit beasts had time to react.


    "No, that''s four-color power!!!"


    At the moment when he really saw the four-color power being sacrificed, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason and kept silent.


    However, the speed of black-and-white people is too fast. Even if Qin fan reluctantly makes a move, it seems that he has no time to stop it.


    Under the suppression of absolute power, the four-color force broke through the layers of defense of the five spirit beasts and hit him hard.


    "Poof..."


    No miracle happened. The five spirit beasts were directly tortured by the four-color force to spit blood, and their bodies hit the ground like a broken kite.


    Fortunately, Qin fan rushed up, saved the body of the five spirit beast, and injected a lot of life into his body for the first time to ensure that his life was not in danger.


    "Four color power... He, how could he have four color power..." the five spirit beast with blood on his mouth looked ferocious. I can''t believe he was so badly abused by four color power.


    "He not only has four color power, but also has the power to mix the flood. You have a good rest and give it to me!" Qin Fan said with a black face.


    "Let''s come, just let you see our power!" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng rushed up before Qin fan took the first step.


    "Be careful, this guy is not a good stubble. He is much more powerful than you think!" Qin fan is still worried about their safety even if Yin and Yang overcome each other.


    Opposite, the black and white people were quite satisfied with the power of the four-color force, and their faces showed arrogance.


    However, he noticed that when ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue killed the two women, his face changed greatly, and the whole person immediately became restless, like a great enemy.


    "What do you want?" the black-and-white man looked at them with great palpitation and said deeply.


    "I didn''t expect that you also have four-color power. Come on, let''s see if it''s your four-color power or our Yin Yang power!" holding a sharp sword, ye Qingcheng said strongly.


    At the same time, she showed the fire mother unreservedly. At the same time, the terrible power of Zhiyang annihilated him with the smell of burning all things in the world.


    Ling Xue was not idle. She manipulated the embroidery needle to attack the black and white people. At the same time, she also sacrificed the limitless ice spirit, so that the Yin force exerted the ice thousands of miles, trying to seal the retreat of the black and white people and let him go to heaven and earth.


    "Boss, shall we go and help our sisters in law!" Lin Xiao was worried and nervous.


    "No, if we go together, we will certainly scare the snake. Let them do it by themselves. With Yin-Yang armor and yin-yang beads, they will be fine!" Qin fan stood in place as steady as Mount Tai. Qin fan was rational and calm.


    The reason why he didn''t let others intervene was that he was afraid of startling the snake, and that Lin Xin, a thousand faced man, wanted revenge and killed the black and white people himself.


    At the moment, Lin Xin is close to the past, but he is not noticed. Qin fan has enough reason to believe that Lin Xin can certainly make black and white people pay a price.


    As time passed, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this half column of incense, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng cooperated seamlessly. With the power of Yin to Yang, black and white people were embarrassed. Even if they mastered the power of four colors and mixed flood, they could not be threatened.


    Although the map of mountains and rivers is a rare magic weapon, it has no defense and no attack. Unless a trap is set to trap people in it, it has no great significance at all.


    Just like the current confrontation, in the face of the crazy attacks of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, black and white people can only carry it hard. They can''t count on the map of mountains and rivers to help themselves.


    Pressing step by step, under the crazy attack of the power from Yin to Yang, the black and white people are desperate.


    But at this time, a strange scene happened. Black and white people were divided into two. One was a boy and the other was a girl. Just one black, one white, one Yin and one Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan and others took a cold breath for no reason. This scene is really creepy and creepy.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, two women in the center of the storm, retreated again and again, with incomparable palpitations.


    "This is what you forced. If I can''t live, you can''t think of a better life!" the black-and-white man shouted at Ling Xue''s two women with hatred. The anger on his body is creepy.


    "Ah..."


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that just when the black and white people were divided into two, the little boy''s voice didn''t fall, and he was split in half in the air.


    "Who is it?"


    One of the two bodies was killed before they could react, which frightened the only body left by the black and white people. The whole person was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    Although Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were surprised, when they saw that one of the black and white people was killed, they didn''t hesitate to kill the other body immediately.


    Under the terrible force of yin and Yang, only the remaining little girl is like a frightened bird. In addition to avoiding the attack of yin and Yang, she should also beware of sneak attack. After all, she has never seen the incredible attack just now.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Who killed him?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan suspiciously and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Not only him, but also chaos evil ape and chaos fire, they also didn''t see who did it.


    There was no explanation. Qin fan didn''t intend to tell the secret before obtaining the consent of the thousand faced man Lin Xin.


    As the black faced man''s Yang body was killed, his Yin body also lingered. He was very embarrassed and couldn''t stand it at all.


    When the opportunity came, Lin Xin, a thousand faced man hiding in the dark, hit the killer again. Without hesitation, he killed the Yin body and split her in half, killing her form and spirit.


    So far, black and white people died on the spot and were annihilated.


    "What''s the situation? Who is secretly helping us?"


    Although the black and white man died, Ling Xue looked around with a vigilant expression and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Be careful, there is another master here!" Ye Qingcheng also said with extreme tension.


    Qin fan was free and easy, ignored the potential danger, and resolutely came forward to put away the country map of the ownerless things.

 Chapter 698

    "Let''s go back." Qin fanrou, who had just put away the map of mountains and rivers, comforted them.


    "But..." what else do you want to say? Ling Xue wants to stop talking.


    "It''s all right," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When he really heard what he said, the two women looked at each other and were skeptical. They seemed to understand something and didn''t ask any more.


    The tiger escaped, and the five spirit beasts were injured. Qin fan and others did not dare to stay any longer and directly returned to Juling peak.


    Juling peak.


    After he really came back, Qin fan felt at home and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The five spirit beast was badly hurt by the four colors, but it didn''t hurt much under the nourishment of the power of life. Next, just take good care of it.


    "Boss, I still don''t know how the black and white man was killed?"


    On the way back, Lin Xiao even asked chaos mage and chaos fire, but they also didn''t know what was going on.


    You know, the black-and-white man is the cultivation of shenhuangjing. His strength is unfathomable, but he was killed without blood. It''s really shocking.


    "He was killed by a thousand faces!" I didn''t want to mention Lin Xin, but I couldn''t hold them. They asked again and again. Qin fan thought again and again and said calmly.


    "What, the legendary thousand faced man? But isn''t the thousand faced man exterminated? Is there still a thousand faced man who hasn''t been killed?" at the moment of hearing the three words of the thousand faced man, the originally calm chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire were immediately surprised and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Almost exterminated, she should be the only survivor of the thousand faced race!" sighed and Qin fan sympathized.


    "If it were a thousand faced man, it would not be difficult to understand. The transformation and invisibility of the thousand faced man are unmatched, so they are a unique existence in the assassination world. The black faced man died in the hands of the thousand faced man and is not wronged at all!" the chaotic demon ape said relieved and finally understood what was going on.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    Originally, I wanted to find out what was going on, but after hearing Qin fan''s explanation, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng became more confused and couldn''t imagine the existence of a thousand faced man.


    Do not want to continue to explain, Qin fan reached out and decisively took out the map of mountains and rivers and the pen of rivers and rivers.


    After the thousand faced man died, the country map of mountains and rivers became ownerless.


    This thing can trap Qin fan for ten years, and its power is ordinary. So now Qin fan wants to find out if anyone around can take it.


    "This is the mountain and river country map and the Jiangshan pen. The Jiangshan pen is the key to entering the mountain and river country map. If anyone can accept the Jiangshan pen, he can master the mountain and river country map. Now you can try and see who has fate with it and can take it for yourself!" looking at the crowd, Qin fansa was very open-minded.


    "Boss, you''re still here. Without you, we''ll all be trapped inside!" chaos Huo said bluntly.


    "I have no chance with it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, everyone was embarrassed. After all, the map of mountains and rivers was so powerful that it could kill people invisibly.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan said bluntly, "demon ape, come first. Lin Xiao, call all the brothers of Lord Wang and Jin Jiawei and let them try."


    "Good!"


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately called Wang Jue and Jin Jiawei.


    Chaos evil ape is not a man of grinding. After all, someone must stand up.


    Immediately, he said freely, "if that''s the case, I''m not polite."


    After that, he resolutely picked up Jiangshan pen and tried to subdue it.


    Soon, the chaotic demon ape handed the Jiangshan pen back, smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t have this blessing. I can''t establish a connection with Jiangshan pen at all."


    "Huo, you come!" Qin fan looked at the chaotic Huo and said.


    "Good!"


    you are welcome.


    Chaos Huo also took Jiangshan pen, but the result was the same cruel.


    Just when chaos Huoyu tried to subdue Jiangshan pen, Wang Jue and a group of Jin Jiawei rushed over.


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, Wang Jue and others burst into tears and were very excited.


    Kneeling on one knee, all the golden guards shouted the boss, and the sound was shocking.


    "I''m fine. I''m worrying you. I have a magic weapon here. Let''s have a try and see if any brothers can subdue it." he leaned down and helped Lord Wang up, Qin fanhao said.


    "Let''s take this magic weapon? Boss, it''s not necessary..." some were flattered. Lord Wang looked at Qin fan stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are all my brothers. Since you are brothers, you will be treated equally. There is no distinction between poverty and lowliness, and you are all qualified." speaking of this, Qin fan directly handed the Jiangshan pen to him and said, "you come first."


    "This..."


    "If the boss asks you to come, you can come. It''s nothing polite!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    He nodded. Lord Wang took a deep breath and took Jiangshan pen respectfully, but unfortunately, he couldn''t accept Jiangshan pen.


    Next, all the 300 brothers of Jin Jiawei tried it again, and no one could accept Jiangshan pen.


    After Jin Jiawei, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the beast emperor five spirit beasts all tried again, but they also failed to establish contact with Jiangshan pen.


    Seeing that only Lin Xiao had not tried, everyone placed all their hopes on him.


    If he can''t accept Jiangshan pen, it''s even a natural thing. After all, it''s a pity that such a powerful magic weapon can be accepted by five people.


    "Don''t have psychological pressure, just let it be!" seeing Lin Xiao restless, Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him to relax.


    "Hoo Hoo..." he vomited a foul breath. Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan firmly and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    Taking over Jiangshan pen, it is ordinary, and no miracle has happened.


    Just when the people thought Lin Xiao couldn''t accept the Jiangshan pen, suddenly, the Jiangshan pen was full of strange light and directly covered his body.


    Not only that, the map of mountains and rivers also appeared in front of him and wrapped his body directly.


    "Eh, he accepted Jiangshan pen?" when he really saw this scene, the chaotic demon ape was overjoyed and excited.


    "He was doomed. Unexpectedly, he was the last one, but he was able to accept the Jiangshan pen. It seems that his fate with the map of mountains and rivers is not shallow!" Qin fan was full of praise. Qin fan smiled contentedly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, is this true?"


    Lin Xiao was still immersed in a great surprise. Everything felt like a dream. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Congratulations! You are the only one among us who can accept the map of mountains and rivers!" looking at Lin Xiao''s shoulder, Qin fan is sincerely happy for him.


    "I have a fate with the map of mountains and rivers... Great!" Lin Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t describe his inner surprise.


    "Go and refine it in the time acceleration array. With it, no one can threaten you!" Qin fan encouraged Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go first!"


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately entered a hundred times faster array with a pen and a map of mountains and rivers.


    "How are you? Do you want to stay with me to heal or let me send someone to send you back to the beast area?" Qin fan asked after looking at the five spirit beasts with pale and slightly embarrassed face.


    "I''ll close the door in the time acceleration array to heal my injury. My injury is no big problem. I''ll just recuperate for a period of time!" the five spirit beasts didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Then don''t delay, go quickly." after settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, and said, "my father? No desire, didn''t send someone to send him back?"


    "No! We''ve been to the dead area for this, but we can''t enter the holy water lake, and we don''t know what''s going on." looking at Qin fan with a heavy heart, the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "The words of saints should not be broken. According to the truth, they should have sent my father back long ago!" the look on his face became dignified. After thinking carefully, Qin fan could not calm down and said bluntly, "no, I have to go to the dead area and at least find out what the situation is now!"


    "You''re going as soon as you come back?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, worried about another accident.


    "I''m fine. I gave him all the chaos beads, but he didn''t send my father back. I have to give me an explanation!" Qin Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 699

    "We have analyzed this matter. As you said, the sage''s golden words won''t go back. What''s more, he got chaos beads. But he didn''t send your father back within the specified time. There must be an accident. In fact, we asked about the unknown whereabouts of arrow God before, hoping to get some information from him, but he seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, nine I can''t find him in the domain. "Looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape said cautiously.


    "Simon is proud? He is the unknown disciple of arrow God. Did you ask him?" Qin Fan said calmly and freely.


    "Ximen Ao is in the Ximen family. We asked him. He can''t go back to the holy water lake. He hasn''t seen his master for a long time." chaos Huo said calmly.


    "Whether it''s good or bad, go to the holy water lake first. No matter what the result is, you should always face it!"


    After carefully analyzing what they said, Qin fan made up his mind rationally. Only when he went to Shengshui lake could he find out what the situation was.


    Dead field.


    Qin fan, who had just returned to Juling peak, hurried to the dead area to find out what was going on as soon as possible.


    Just came to the dead area through the gate of space. Unexpectedly, he saw Ximen Ao. He came from Ximen family this time.


    "Eh, aren''t you missing?" when he really saw Qin fan, ximenfeng, who was cold and arrogant, was immediately surprised. He couldn''t believe he would see Qin fan here.


    He smiled. Qin fan was very fond of Ximen Ao. After all, he helped Ximen Ao when he first came to the dead area.


    So in the face of his inquiry, Qin fan politely said, "something really happened before, but it''s all right now."


    "You''ve been missing for more than ten years!" Ximen Ao said with emotion as he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right." with a smiling face, Qin fan asked with great interest, "you come to the dead area to find your master?"


    "Hey, he has lost contact with him for a long time. I haven''t heard from him. I can''t get into the holy water lake, but I still want to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that I''m lucky!" knowing that Qin fan has been to the holy water lake, Ximen Ao would say such a thing.


    "Then let''s go together?" Qin fan invited.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t think I''m in the way, then I''ll be with you!" laughed loudly, and Simon Ao was easy-going.


    "You''re welcome. I have to thank you for your rescue. If it wasn''t for your cloud piercing arrow, it would be difficult for us to deal with those hell demons!" Qin fan complimented while walking.


    "But I later learned who I saved. It''s a teacher''s axe in front of you. With your cultivation, even if I don''t fight, those hell demon wolves can''t threaten you." Ximen Ao was neither humble nor arrogant. He always put himself in a low position and was modest.


    "Ha ha, we were not as strong as you thought!" Qin fan laughed at himself and said frankly.


    "By the way, can you tell me where you have been these years? Our Ximen family has sent someone to look for you, but there is no news of you in the nine regions. You seem to have disappeared out of thin air without leaving any trace. What''s the matter? Of course, if you can''t say, it''s as if I didn''t ask." glancing at Qin fan, Ximen Ao is very interested in this matter.


    "In fact, it''s no secret. Ten years ago, after killing and destroying monsters in Wanlong City, I was calculated by black and white people on my way back. He trapped me in the picture of mountains and rivers. In fact, I just came out!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Black and white people... The picture of mountains and rivers... I see. No wonder you haven''t been missing for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be calculated by black and white people!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, Ximen Ao sighed.


    While walking along the road, they talked happily at first sight.


    After about half a day, they came to the location of holy water lake, but because of the existence of four-dimensional space, even Simon Ao, an apprentice of arrow God, could not go in alone.


    "Here it is!" Simon Ao said excitedly after looking around.


    "Your master didn''t teach you how to get in?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Four dimensional space, I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s too complicated. I can''t understand my current cultivation!" smiled shyly, and Simon proudly said truthfully.


    "Humility!"


    Having said that, Qin fan stopped talking and immediately let them follow him. He led them to the holy water lake.


    Next, under the leadership of Qin fan, the space was constantly changing, which made Ximen Ao very nervous.


    It can be seen that he is trying to learn the way in and out, but it''s too complicated for him to learn. After several twists and turns, I finally came to the holy water lake.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe I''ve really come to the holy water lake!" Simon Ao was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar tearing the sky and the ground broke the calm. Then, the tiger ancestor guarding the holy water lake appeared in sight.


    After coming out, tiger Zu glanced at Qin fan, as if looking at cold bodies without any superfluous feelings.


    Ximen Ao fell to his knees with a thump when he saw the appearance of tiger ancestor, and was very pious.


    "Master, you go, Huo Yu and I will stay to deal with it!" the tiger ancestor has always been a stumbling block, and the chaotic demon ape volunteered.


    However, the voice just fell. Before Qin fan could answer, tiger Zu sneaked into the holy water lake again and didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? He won''t stop us today?" chaos Huo was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Qin fan was also surprised. The look on his face became more and more dignified. However, he didn''t stay more in the holy water lake, but let them go to the Wansheng Island together.


    All saints island.


    I came here again after many years.


    But when they really came to Wansheng Island, Qin fan, Ximen AO and others were all confused and couldn''t believe the miserable scene in front of them.


    Originally beautiful as a fairyland and filled with the spirit of the Holy Spirit, the all saints island is now in ruins. Even the floating island is torn apart from the middle and almost fell.


    "How, how could this happen? What happened?" when he saw such a dilapidated all saints Island, Simon Ao suddenly became restless and knelt down on his knees in extreme despair.


    "Look around to see if you can find anything?" Qin fan whispered.


    Before I came here, I guessed that something might happen to all saints island. Now, it''s really an accident.


    It''s just that no desire is a saint. It''s hard to imagine who can threaten him. After all, in the nine regions, he who is a saint is almost invincible.


    After receiving the order, chaos fire, chaos evil ape and others immediately searched around, trying to find some clues.


    Seeing Ximen Ao kneeling next to him, Qin fan stepped forward and comforted, "don''t worry, maybe it''s not what we thought!"


    "But this is the all saints'' mountain. It''s my Shizu''s training ground. He''s a saint. No one in the world can hurt him, but why is it like this here? Also, where have Shizu and Shifu gone?" Ximen was excited when he couldn''t convince him to calm down.


    There is no way to answer this question. Qin fan wants to know the whereabouts of his father Qin Xiong more than the sage without desire and the arrow God unknown.


    "Master, come and have a look!"


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape not far away seemed to find something and asked Qin fan to pass.


    Hearing something, Simon Ao immediately got up from the ground and rushed up before Qin fan spoke, trying to know what was going on. Qin fan also caught up.


    A moment later, the two of them came to a rockery and asked him to look at the arrow God under the rockery.


    "Master!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the nameless, Simon Ao almost collapsed. He didn''t expect him to be so embarrassed.


    "Ao''er, why are you here?"


    The dying arrow God slightly opened his eyes and found that Simon Ao was overjoyed when he came here, but more was lost.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Who pressed you here? Wait, I''ll let you out!"


    After that, Simon Ao was like crazy, trying to overthrow the rockery about three meters high and save the arrow God.


    However, to his despair, this seemingly insignificant rockery seems to have taken root. No matter how hard Simon Ao tries, he can''t shake it.

 Chapter 700

    "Let me have a try!" he patted Ximen Ao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Since his accomplishments soared to the realm of the divine emperor, Qin fan''s strength has reached the level of ten million jin. Not to mention that this is a rockery in front of him, even if it is a real mountain, he can easily lift it.


    But when he tried to remove the rockery, he was shocked. The rockery couldn''t be shaken, and even felt like a mud ox into the sea, which completely failed him.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is this mountain really so heavy?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s repeated efforts and finally giving up, he was confused and frowned.


    "I don''t know. There should be a ban on this rockery, otherwise I can''t shake it with my strength!" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "Don''t waste your strength. It''s useless. It''s the means of imperial experts. You can''t shake it!" seeing that they all failed, the arrow God was nameless and lost his way. He didn''t hope to come out at all.


    "The means of the emperor''s experts? So, did the emperor''s experts hold you here?" Ximen Ao was surprised. He was surprised that this matter even involved the emperor''s world.


    Not only him, Qin fan was also quite surprised.


    However, it is not difficult to understand when you think that the chaotic pearl is in the hands of no desire.


    "Elder arrow God, my father?" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at the arrow God and asked.


    Before he asked, he was prepared. After all, it was better than no desire. His life and death were unknown, not to mention his father Qin Xiong, who was only three souls and seven spirits. Maybe he had already lost his form and spirit.


    He looked up at Qin fan, his nameless eyes were dim, looked at Qin fan with great apology and said, "I''m sorry..."


    A word of sorry, even without detailed narration, basically explains what the situation is.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Qin Xiong is more dangerous and less auspicious. It is very likely that his form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Who did it?"


    Even with psychological preparation, after getting the exact answer, Qin fan was still angry and clenched his fists, unable to calm himself down.


    "I don''t know them, but there is a man named Wei Jin. I only know so much..." nameless weak said.


    "Wei and Jin Dynasties, I have written down the name. Your master has no desire to be a saint?" Qin fan continued with patience.


    "He... Life and death are unknown, and I don''t know whether he is dead or alive..." referring to the lustless saint, the arrow God immediately looked compassionate to heaven and man, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Master, what can I do to save you? Tell me, I will do my best!" tears filled his bloody eyes. Simon Ao''s face was moved and his iron bones clanked.


    "Silly apprentice, this is the means of the imperial world, not owned by our nine God domains. I appreciate your filial piety, but you can''t save me!" sighed. The arrow God said sadly. He didn''t hope to go out.


    "Who said there was no way for the emperor''s means?" Qin fan angrily said.


    "Do you... Have a way?"


    Qin fan''s words let Ximen Ao see hope. After all, according to his understanding of Qin fan, the young man is promising. Even the sage can be beaten to vomit blood by him. Maybe he can really save his master.


    Immediately, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately fell to his knees with a thump and said devoutly, "brother Qin fan, as long as you can save my master, I Ximen Ao can be an ox and a horse for you. I will never break my promise!"


    "What are you doing? Get up!" help him up quickly. Qin fan''s face is still grim.


    "Can you really save my master?" Ximen Ao asked eagerly as he looked at Qin fan.


    "The emperor''s means are really powerful, but it''s not really impossible. Your prohibition is very difficult at present, but give me three days, I can break it!" Qin fan replied.


    "Really?" make sure Qin fan is not joking. Ximen Ao kneels down again and tears of gratitude.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll do my best!"


    Although immersed in the great pain of his father''s death, people should look forward when they live, not to mention his death has nothing to do with the arrow God.


    Words must be done and deeds must bear fruit.


    Next, Qin fan sorted out his emotions and began to devote himself to studying the prohibition on the rockery.


    Chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others protected his Dharma and dared not leave at all.


    When the arrow God, who had no hope of coming out, saw that Qin Fanyan could really break the ban and let him out, the whole person was like beating chicken blood at this moment, full of expectation.


    Just when Qin fan went down to crack the ban, tiger Zu came to Wansheng island.


    His appearance made chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others like great enemies. They immediately looked at him with vigilance and uneasiness and were ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing this, Ximen Ao hurried forward, knelt down in fear in front of tiger ancestor and said, "elder tiger ancestor, Qin fan, they are trying to help my master rescue. There is no malice. I hope you don''t embarrass them."


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, huzu shook his head and left in a daze.


    Ximen Ao, who knelt on the ground after seeing tiger Zu leave, was relieved. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Next, Qin fan has been devoting himself to studying the prohibition. After all, no matter how complex the prohibition is, it is not worth mentioning in front of emperor mietian.


    Qin fan had planned to take three days to break the ban, but after real research, he found that the ban was nothing special, just a means of the imperial world. He broke the ban in less than a day.


    Prohibition is like a yoke.


    When the chains are broken, the rockery is not worth mentioning.


    There was no accident. Qin fan easily overturned the rockery and let the arrow God nameless restore his freedom.


    "How are you, master?"


    For the first time, he bent down and injected a lot of aura into the nameless body, hoping that he could recover his strength as soon as possible.


    However, his injury is too serious. Ximen Ao''s fierce injection is a drop in the bucket for him, which is meaningless at all.


    "Let me do it!" Qin fan, who has just broken the ban and is still a little tired, volunteered.


    The next moment, he took the initiative to inject life into the nameless body.


    With the injection of the power of life, the arrow God nameless, who was still dying, was like a shot in the arm. His eyes immediately recovered their due look in the past. Not only that, his injuries healed quickly with the naked eye.


    When he really saw this scene, Simon Ao was more shocked than surprised.


    He knew Qin fan was not simple, but this method completely refreshed his understanding and subverted his imagination.


    "This, this is the power of life? You use the power of life to heal my master?" Ximen was surprised when he looked at Qin fan stunned.


    "At this time, only the power of life can save your master''s life!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Opposite, the arrow God nameless, who breathed a sigh of relief, did not stand up, but knelt in front of him.


    "Elder arrow God, what are you doing?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Besides, it''s our responsibility to fail to protect your master. We can''t shirk our responsibility!" he said with two heads knocking and nameless remorse.


    "Maybe this is life, there''s nothing to say!" Qin fan sighed solemnly, especially with emotion.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued to ask, "why did they start with your master in the Wei and Jin Dynasties?"


    "Hey, everything was caused by chaos beads! They found the breath of chaos beads, threatened my master, and then they fought!" they were unwilling to recall, and sighed anonymously.


    For him, the war was a nightmare.


    Thanks to meeting Qin fan, otherwise he didn''t dare to think about the rest of his life. I''m afraid he would be trapped and die here.


    "Chaos bead... That''s not what everyone can hold!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    This sentence means both ridicule and regret. After all, if you don''t lust for chaos beads, you won''t kill yourself. It''s really sad that the dignified sage has come to such a situation.


    Almost figured out what was going on, and the people who should be saved were saved. For Qin fan, there was no need to stay on the Wansheng island.


    But his father''s death made him unable to let go. After all, before that, no one expected this outcome.


    Next, Qin fan simply exchanged greetings with Ximen AO and arrow God, and then left Wansheng island with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    For him, there is nothing to miss here. It is both a greedy place and a sad place.

 Chapter 701

    The death of his father Qin Xiong was a great blow to him.


    After coming out of Shengshui lake, Qin fan didn''t want to stay for a moment and planned to return to Juling peak as soon as possible.


    They rushed all the way to the door of the dead space. When they were ready to go to fight the domain, suddenly, the space suddenly opened a hole, followed by the golden work. Qin fan and others were stabbed by the strong light and couldn''t open their eyes.


    The visitor is Xuanyuan emperor, one of the five saints. He came to the dead area without going through the door of space, but directly broke the space, just like the arrival of God.


    Because there was a grudge with him, at the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan immediately motioned everyone to kneel down and dared not pestle against him.


    There are ants under saints.


    Before the cultivation can compete with the sage, any clamor is meaningless. Only surviving is the truth.


    "You''re not dead yet!" narrowing his eyes, Emperor Xuanyuan was quite surprised to see Qin fan here.


    "Maybe my life is hard!" Qin fan, who was crawling on the ground, said bluntly.


    "Where have you been in the past ten years?" emperor Xuanyuan continued.


    "Return to the sage, I was calculated and trapped in the map of mountains and rivers." Qin Fan said without concealment.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers... I see, but do you know that you have no desire, because you are deeply doomed, you hurt him!" emperor Xuanyuan said indifferently, looking at Qin fan coldly. The cold tone makes people feel like soaking in the ice cellar.


    "It''s not so much that I hurt him as greed. I haven''t seen anyone do anything to me for so many years. Why did he kill me as soon as he came to his hand? It''s not his, but he insisted. You''re a saint, and everything in heaven and earth has its own number. You should understand this principle." facing Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant, and always keeps his heart.


    "Are you saying that you have no desire?" emperor Xuanyuan asked angrily.


    "Younger generation, what qualifications do you have to judge saints, but just tell the truth!"


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, I really want to slap you dead!" looking at Qin fan coldly, Emperor Xuanyuan was obviously angry and moved to kill.


    But he seemed to be afraid. He just glared at Qin fan, and then turned into a pure light out of thin air and disappeared without a trace.


    Just a few words, everyone, including Qin fan, was so scared that they were sweating, even their clothes were sweating.


    You know, Emperor Xuanyuan is a saint. If he really wants to kill, they don''t have a chance to live even if they play with their lives.


    And judging from the tone of Xuanyuan emperor''s speech just now, he didn''t seem to be joking. He really moved his heart.


    "Hoo hoo, how dangerous!" looking at the direction Xuanyuan emperor left, the chaotic demon ape raised his head and said pale.


    "The reason why he didn''t have a killer at the critical moment just now should be that he was afraid of Bai linger."


    Qin fan is quite self-conscious. To some extent, the existence of Bai linger has coerced Xuanyuan emperor and destroyed these saints, so that they dare not act rashly, otherwise they don''t know how many times they have been killed.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." cold sweat exuded from the palm, and Ling Xue''s heart palpitation was incomparable.


    Nodding in agreement, Qin fan and his party didn''t dare to delay for a moment. They immediately went back to douyu through the door of space, and then directly returned to Juling peak.


    At present, only the sage can threaten Qin fan, especially after being threatened by Emperor Xuanyuan in the dead domain, which makes him realize that he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Besides, at least there should be room to fight back under the attack of saints, otherwise they will die in the hands of saints sooner or later.


    In the 100 times time acceleration array, Lin Xiao is still refining the country pen and the country map of mountains and rivers. The five spirit beasts don''t know when they have left and returned to the beast field.


    Without much to say, Qin fan sat down directly and began to shut down.


    At present, the five color forces with unparalleled power have been refined. For Qin fan, he can make himself stronger, such as six color forces and seven color forces. As long as he is given enough time, he will certainly create them.


    In those days, on Juling peak, the four color power could beat Xuanyuan emperor to spit blood. Once the seven color power was created, Qin fan had enough reason to believe that he would have the strength to fight the sage.


    In the past ten years in the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan''s accomplishments broke through the realm of God and Phoenix in one fell swoop.


    Now he is closed again. He hopes to make further progress. After all, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have surpassed him after refining chaos beads.


    As a man, he must make himself strong as soon as possible.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    After 300 years of cultivation in the accelerated array, Qin fan made another breakthrough in cultivation and jumped to the triple heaven of the divine emperor.


    In addition, he also created the six color power of the unprecedented and the future.


    If the power of the four-color force is only 1, the attack power of the five-color force is at least 100, and the power of the six-color force created at present is at least 10000.


    The four color force can even beat Xuanyuan emperor in the saint''s territory to vomit blood. If the six color force bombards the saint, it can cripple him even if it can''t be killed.


    After creating the six color force, Qin fan didn''t plan to leave the pass and was ready to work hard to create the seven color force.


    But just then, the chaotic demon ape came to him and forced him out of the pass.


    Chaos demon ape has never been a troublemaker, but there must be something he can''t solve if he can force him to do so.


    After leaving the pass, Qin fan looked at him calmly and asked, "what happened?"


    "I''m sorry, master, I really don''t want to disturb you, but I discussed this with Huo and thought it necessary for you to know. There is a conflict between beast domain and demon domain, and the life and death of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor are unknown!" the expression was serious, and the chaotic demon ape said the matter as concisely as possible.


    "What?"


    Qin fan, who jumped up, was confused and didn''t understand why there could be a conflict between the beast domain and the demon domain.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape very seriously and said, "what''s going on, and why is there a conflict between the demon domain and the beast domain?"


    "It''s very simple. The most precious treasure of the beast Kingdom appears in the world of Warcraft. The five spirit beasts of the beast emperor go to the world of Warcraft to try to get it back, but they are deeply trapped in doom and death. According to the current news, he is very likely to fall into the world of Warcraft and be controlled by the demon clan..."


    "Wu Xian, is he tired of living?" his hands subconsciously clenched their fists. Qin fan''s face was green and very angry.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued, "the nine elders of the beast region? Where are they now?"


    "The nine elders of the beast domain have killed millions of monsters into the demon domain, but the situation is not very good at present." take a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape is worried.


    "Go, let''s go to the devil''s land now!"


    Qin fan was anxious because he knew how serious the consequences would be once he was possessed.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you!"


    It was Lin Xiao who spoke.


    Over the years, he has been refining the country pen and the country map around Qin fan.


    Now it is said that the five spirit beasts are in great trouble. He has successfully refined the map of mountains and rivers. He is like beating chicken blood. He jumps up and is very excited.


    "Have you refined the country pen and the country map?" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve been refining for a long time. I''ve been practicing in seclusion for years. Now that the five spirit beasts are in trouble, it''s time for me to stand up and contribute!" Lin Xiao said solemnly.


    Nodded and said calmly, "let''s go together."


    When he stepped out of the array, Qin fan was very surprised that Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Wang Jue and other Jin Jiawei stood outside, ready to go, and all looked at Qin fan with hot eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fanlang asked with a frown.


    "Boss, we all know about the beast emperor. Since he is your brother, that is our brother, we are willing to go to the devil''s kingdom with you!" the LORD was sonorous and powerful.


    Qin fan is not a man of Mo Ji. He knows that Lord Wang and Jin Jiawei are serious, but there is a problem at present, that is, we can''t take them with us.


    It was good to have chaos beads in the past, which can let them enter the chaos world, but now chaos beads have been robbed. Qin fan really has a headache and doesn''t know what to do.


    One side, Lin Xiao seemed to know Qin fan''s distress. He immediately stood up and said proudly, "boss, I refined the mountain and river country map. If you can, let them all enter the mountain and river country map."

 Chapter 702

    After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Qin fan, who was still very distressed, immediately glowed with eyes, and was particularly excited, said, "if you don''t say anything, I really didn''t expect this. In that case, Lord Wang, I won''t be polite to you. You take your brothers into the map of mountains and rivers!"


    "OK, let''s go now!" he nodded excitedly, and the Baron was not dragging his feet.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao offered a picture of the country, and Lord Wang led a group of Jin Jiawei into it calmly.


    After so many years of closed door practice, Jin Jiawei''s strength is now beyond imagination. There are more than 100 experts in shenhuangjing alone, and the rest are basically in the later stage of shenhuangjing.


    Although Jin Jiawei has only 300 people in total, these people are a force that can not be ignored wherever they are in the nine circles. Their individual strength is too strong.


    After Jin Jiawei was included in the map of mountains and rivers, Qin fan glanced at Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to the devil''s land now!"


    "Demon ape, tell me, what is the most precious treasure in the animal kingdom? It''s worth the five spirit beasts to take the risk, and according to my understanding of him, ordinary people can''t help him!" Qin fan asked as he walked to the world of Warcraft, wondering what''s going on.


    "The most precious thing in the beast kingdom is the pupil of death! It has been lost since the last beast emperor. It hasn''t seen the sun for many years, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the devil kingdom." the chaotic demon ape answered truthfully and said everything he knew.


    "Pupil of death? It''s really the first time I heard of this magic weapon. Is it powerful?" Qin fan continued to ask, more and more curious, looking suspiciously at the chaotic demon ape.


    "Well, it''s strange to hear that you have the pupil of death. You can kill people at a glance. Of course, I''m also hearsay. Only people in the animal kingdom know the details." the demon ape talked while walking.


    "Do you know the specific location of the five spirit beasts now?"


    "I don''t know, but I probably know the position of the nine elders in the beast region."


    "Have they ever sent someone to help?"


    "Never!"


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, Qin fan and his party came to the door of space and directly entered the demon realm.


    There are millions of monsters invading the world of Warcraft.


    Before, the Warcraft and the orc have fought dozens of battles, with countless deaths and injuries, corpses everywhere, as miserable as purgatory.


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan and his party were shocked and creepy when they saw the body emitting a stench.


    Lone dragon Python mountain.


    The nine elders of the beast region and millions of monster beasts gather here.


    Qin fan''s arrival made the nine elders of the beast domain ecstatic. After all, no one thought he would come to help at this time.


    "Little brother Qin fan, why are you here?" he came forward enthusiastically. The always stable elder Yiyuan was so excited that he almost didn''t dance.


    "You''re too polite. Why don''t you send someone to tell me such a big thing?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "We didn''t bother you when I heard you were closed."


    "The five spirit beasts are my brothers, and his business is my business. How is he now?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "According to the information we''ve got, he''s in the demon palace and he''s possessed!" Yiyuan''s expression was serious and his face was very deep.


    Not only him, but also the other eight elders frowned and couldn''t let go.


    "Can you save it?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "We''ve tried everything we can, but the defense of the imperial demon palace is impeccable. We tried it five times before and after, and we lost each time!" sighed with guilt and scolded ourselves.


    "If you trust me, let me rescue the five spirit beasts." Qin fan simply said decisively.


    "No, the current imperial demon palace is a den of dragons, lakes and tigers. Even if you have great strength, you also have great risks. We can''t let you take risks..."


    "The five spirit beast is your king, but as far as I am concerned, he is my brother. He was brought up by me, and I have always regarded him as a sibling. Now he is in trouble, and he is possessed by the devil. It is urgent to rescue him. On the premise that you have no better way, I can only go deep into the tiger''s den to save him. Believe me, even if the guard of the imperial demon palace is strict, I can''t stop me Yes, I have confidence to save him! "Qin fan interrupted, sonorous and powerful, before one yuan finished speaking.


    "Since you''ve said that, I''m not polite to you. To tell you the truth, if you don''t come again, I''m going to send someone to invite you out of the mountain."


    His words were sincere. On the premise of fruitless rescue, the nine elders of Yiyuan and other animal regions placed all their hopes on Qin fan.


    In their opinion, Qin fan has this ability.


    "You shouldn''t be so outspoken. Do you know the specific location of the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I know the approximate location. I''ve ordered someone to draw the drawing, and I''ll give it to you." after that, one yuan handed over the prepared drawing in advance, then looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "what can we do for you? But it doesn''t matter. As long as we can do it, we will try our best!"


    "You continue to feint according to your own pattern. Don''t let them notice anything different!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    He nodded solemnly and promised one yuan: "don''t worry about this. We will increase the number and intensity of attacks and strive to attract their attention."


    "Also, try not to let the news of my rescue spread. If they know I''m going, they will strengthen their vigilance!" Qin fan told.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" a Yuen Long voice said.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go to the emperor demon palace now!" Qin Fan said frankly, unwilling to delay.


    Next, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to take Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, chaotic demon ape, chaotic fire and others into the Jiangshan country map with Jiangshan pen. Then Qin fan put away the Jiangshan country map and disappeared in public with the power of yin and Yang.


    "People?"


    Qin fan''s disappearance made Liangyi and other elders look at each other, because Qin fan''s invisibility made them completely invisible.


    "Maybe... He has left!" said one yuan.


    "This invisibility is terrible! It can disappear in front of us. How did he do it?" muttered to himself. Elder Sancai shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "I''m afraid the news of their coming to the devil kingdom can''t be blocked. In this way, it''s immediately spread that Qin fan will be ready to deal with the emperor devil palace with us!" took a deep breath, and elder Yiyuan said with great reason.


    "I''ll arrange it now!" Jiugong directly stood up and said in a rapid voice.


    "In addition, get ready to kill the emperor demon palace again. This time, we must make a great effort to make the emperor demon palace feel threatened!" looking at the other elders, one yuan ordered.


    After leaving the solitary dragon Python mountain, Qin fan rushed all the way in the direction of the emperor''s demon palace.


    Because the invisibility of the mother Qi of yin and Yang is limited, Qin fan simply steals with the power of yin and Yang after walking out of the solitary dragon Mang Mountain, and tries his best to keep the invisibility of the mother Qi of yin and Yang in the emperor''s demon palace in case of accidents.


    After many years, Qin fan came to the emperor magic city again, with extraordinary emotion.


    When he left Wu Xian with him, he never thought that one day, he would grow into his deadly enemy.


    If he had known today, what he said would not have left Wu Xian with him, let alone let him have access to the magic knife.


    Unfortunately, it seems too late to say anything now.


    Because millions of monsters have entered the world of Warcraft, the imperial demon city is now under martial law. There is no one in this time and space on the bustling streets, and there is no vitality at all.


    Not only that, there are demon family experts with long guns and swords everywhere. They are ready to go and in order.


    After really entering the emperor demon city, Qin fan did not dare to continue hiding and pinching. In order not to be found, he decisively concealed himself with the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi, so as not to be found as much as possible.


    Because the map of mountains and rivers is Lin Xiao''s magic weapon, Qin fan can''t communicate with others even if he kicks the map of mountains and rivers in his arms. He can only sneak into the emperor''s demon palace with his own strength.


    "Well, why are they here!"


    When Qin fan came to the entrance of the demon palace, two familiar figures appeared in sight.


    One is heaven''s death, the other is earth''s destruction.

 Chapter 703

    "How could they be here?" Qin fan frowned and looked very deep when he was sure he was right.


    "Boss, we are always ready in the country map. As long as you need it, we can come out to fight and take you in at any time!" when Qin fan was very puzzled, Lin Xiao''s voice rang out in his mind.


    It''s not that the owner of the mountain and river country map can''t communicate with the people inside, but Lin Xiao, as the owner of the magic weapon, can take the initiative to communicate with Qin fan.


    In other words, he becomes a bridge to connect.


    "No, I just didn''t expect them to collude with the emperor demon palace. Even if they come, they may not be able to see through my invisibility!"


    Qin fan is not surprised at changes. For him who has experienced great storms, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary experts as long as the sage doesn''t intervene.


    Time was pressing. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. He directly followed Tianzhu and dimie into the emperor''s demon palace.


    The emperor demon palace is guarded by a defense array, but this level of defense is useless to Qin fan. It can''t stop him from moving forward at all.


    Before coming, he got a specific location from the elder Yiyuan, so after sneaking into the emperor''s demon palace, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and went directly to the place where the five spirit beasts were imprisoned.


    After all, he was in the demon palace, so Qin fan was startled step by step and did not dare to be careless.


    After several twists and turns, I came to a secluded courtyard. According to the instructions of the map, the beast king five spirit beasts were imprisoned here.


    "Boss, are the five spirit beasts here?" Lin Xiao asked when Qin fan stopped.


    "If the information given to me by elder Yiyuan is correct, he will be in this courtyard!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "There should be no prohibition here?" Lin Xiao asked cautiously, worried that Qin fan would be calculated.


    "It looks good, but it always makes me feel very uneasy here."


    In this way, as a master of shenhuang realm, Qin fan can detect the unknown danger, which gives him a very uneasy feeling.


    "What about that?" Lin Xiao said alertly.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Only when you go in and have a look can you know whether there is danger!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    While talking, Qin fan offered a sacrifice to the separated body and asked the separated body to try to enter the secluded courtyard to find out if Lin Xiao was really inside. The huge courtyard is guarded by a guard array, which is seamless.


    However, these defensive arrays meant nothing to Qin fan. After a few simple tricks, he quickly entered them and calmly pushed open the gate of the courtyard.


    With a squeak, Qin fan went in.


    scorching hot!


    This is Qin fan''s first feeling when he came in.


    The extremely hot temperature around makes people feel like they are exposed to the burning of fire and can''t bear it at all.


    Bang!


    Before Qin fan calmed down, all of a sudden, the door behind him was directly closed, making Qin fan trapped inside and unable to go out.


    "Ha ha, boy, I thought you had any ability, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I was trapped inside!" when Qin fan was extremely confused, a arrogant voice sounded, which was creepy.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You can''t even hear my voice?" he laughed contemptuously. When he spoke, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh appeared in front of Qin fan and looked at him with evil spirit.


    "It''s you!"


    When he really saw the middle-aged man, Qin fan was very surprised.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, but the yellow of the four demons.


    "Didn''t you expect? Today you are planted in my hands!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly, turned yellow and said ferociously, and the smile on his face became cruel.


    "Five spirit beasts?" Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "First of all, you have to leave here alive to know the five spirit beasts! But I bet you will die here!" he did not hide his terrible murderous spirit and turned Huang BA''s airway.


    "Can''t you be more powerful than destroying a giant beast?" Qin Fan said sarcastically. He looked at his face with great disdain and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "I didn''t destroy the giant beast, but here is my ten thousand fire gourd. There is a fire from Yin to yang to pure between heaven and earth. By the way, let me tell you, I met a blood fire peacock some time ago. She also upgraded my ten thousand fire gourd with chaotic real fire. Now there is the most terrible chaotic real fire between heaven and earth. Can you taste it?" the evil spirit looked at Qin fan with awe inspiring eyes, Turn yellow and ferocious.


    Qin fan, who had not taken it seriously, immediately turned pale and silent when he heard that the blood fire peacock upgraded the ten thousand fire gourd with chaotic real fire.


    No one knows better than him how terrible the chaotic real fire is. When facing the chaotic real fire of the blood fire peacock, the four evil arrows of the arrow God were burned and turned into nothingness. Finally, thanks to the emergence of the five spirit beasts, they could save themselves from danger.


    Now that he meets the chaotic true fire again, Qin fan feels desperate from the bottom of his heart, because he has no confidence to bear the burning of the chaotic true fire.


    "Why, are you afraid? Also, don''t think that no one knows when you sneak into our emperor''s demon palace. There is a saint''s magic weapon yuan soul mirror hanging at the entrance of the emperor''s demon palace. We have known your trend since the moment you came in!"


    Looking at Qin fan with blood in his eyes, Hua Huang is crushing his inner defense line step by step, making him collapse before he is burned by chaotic real fire.


    "It seems that I have underestimated your emperor''s demon palace and you!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "It''s meaningless to say anything now. Accept the judgment of fate!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with Qin fan, Hua Huang waved his hand and suddenly there was a raging fire around, burning everything.


    General fire Qin fan can ignore it. If he has full attribute ares armor, he can completely ignore it. But when the chaos fire burned and devoured, Qin fan''s face immediately turned pale and felt scared for no reason.


    This is the most terrible chaos real fire in the world.


    If you touch it, you will die!


    "Ah..."


    Chaos and true fire surrounded Qin fan from all directions, constantly compressing Qin fan''s living space, making him have no way to heaven and no door to earth.


    When he felt the threat approaching, the full attribute God of war armor burst out the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in an attempt to protect Qin fan''s safety.


    However, under the chaotic true fire that devours all things in heaven and earth, the full attribute God of war armor seems to be vulnerable and can''t carry it at all.


    Ten people couldn''t breathe. What made Qin fan collapse was that the full attribute God of war armor burned and turned into ashes under the burning of chaotic real fire.


    "How could this happen?" he stared at all this. When the last line of defense collapsed, Qin fan had no hope of living.


    "Hum, this is your life!" Hua Huang stood beside him coldly and saw that the all attribute God of war armor was burned. He said proudly and determined that Qin fan would die under the burning of chaotic real fire.


    Outside the ten thousand fire gourd, although Qin fan didn''t go in, his face was very ugly at the moment.


    To be on the safe side, he resolutely asked Lin Xiao to take him into the map of mountains and rivers in case of accidents.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Lin Xiao and others, who saw Qin fan''s face green and realized something was wrong, asked anxiously.


    "We were calculated. When I came in from the entrance of the imperial demon palace just now, I found that there was something wrong with the mirror. Now I know that it is the yuan soul mirror. From the moment I came in, the people of their imperial demon palace knew that I was coming!" Qin fan said angrily.


    "Yuan soul mirror... Isn''t that the magic weapon of the saints? Why does it appear here?" the chaotic demon ape was confused, and his face began to become dignified.


    "When I came in just now, Tianzhu and dimie also came, so it''s not difficult to understand why the vanishing yuan soul mirror appeared here." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Boss, how''s your separation?" chaos Huo continued.


    "I''m afraid I can''t survive. Not only that, my all attribute God of war armor has also been burned!" Qin fan sighed with great regret and refused to give up.


    "What, how can this happen? The full attribute God of war armor is not a mortal thing. What can burn it?" the chaotic demon ape changed his face sharply when he couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "Ordinary strange fire really can''t burn my armor, but if it''s chaotic real fire?" Qin Fan said bluntly looking at their eyes.

 Chapter 704

    "Chaotic true fire? Isn''t chaotic true fire the companion fire of blood fire peacock? How can there be such a flame in it?"


    More and more shocked, chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others all looked at each other, wondering what was going on, let alone what his separation had experienced.


    "In fact, the small courtyard you see is not real, but the magic weapon wanhuo gourd turned yellow by the devil. Huahuang met with the blood fire peacock some time ago. He upgraded the wanhuo gourd with the chaotic real fire of the blood fire peacock. Now my part is trapped in his magic weapon wanhuo gourd and can''t get out. I''m being burned by the chaotic real fire!" sighed, Qin fan was distressed and very upset.


    "So who will come? We have been calculated from the beginning?" Lin Xiao said embarrassed after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    "It''s true. At least all our actions now are in their calculations, and the news obtained by the beast domain may be false. At least I didn''t see the shadow of the five spirit beasts there!" Qin fan sighed, and his face was frozen.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    A moment later, ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan very seriously and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s go step by step. At least for now, we''re hiding in the mountain and river country map, and they can''t find it." Qin fan felt gratified when he mentioned the mountain and river country map.


    If it weren''t for the map of mountains and rivers, I''m afraid it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, not even a place to stand.


    "Boss, if I can''t, I think my mountain and river country map can be taken out to calculate them." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao is eager to try and is ready to take the mountain and river country map to test the ox knife.


    "Don''t worry. At present, my separated body is still competing in the ten thousand fire gourd. Let''s wait until my separated body is killed. I want to see what they plan to do?" Qin fan is old and prudent, very calm and doesn''t mess with himself.


    Among the ten thousand fire gourds, Qin fan''s body was paralyzed and rolled on the ground under the burning of the chaotic real fire. His body was burned and swallowed so bloody that it was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Huang stood by and looked on coldly. The ferocious look on his face was frightening and creepy.


    Seeing Qin fan struggling, he enjoyed it very much.


    But with the passage of time, seeing half a column of incense passing by, Qin fan''s split was still rolling. When there was no sign of being burned, the smile on his face began to solidify, and he vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan has potential connection with separation.


    Before that, he thought that he could not bear the burning of chaotic real fire and would be burned alive. But now half of the incense has passed, and he is still alive, which shocked him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Xue asked in a low voice when she observed the expression on Qin fan''s face and noticed something wrong.


    "It''s strange that you won''t believe it when you say it. Half a column of incense has passed under the burning of chaotic real fire, and I haven''t been burned yet!" Qin Fan said truthfully looking at Ling Xue and others.


    "Can''t it? The chaotic real fire is not a joke. Even the four evil arrows of the arrow God are vulnerable. How can your separation last for so long? Is there a problem with the chaotic real fire?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, and the chaotic fire spoke out his confusion.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, it''s true that my full attribute God of war armor was burned! The chaotic real fire is the same as the chaotic real fire sprayed by the blood fire peacock. Not only that, because it is in the ten thousand fire gourd, the chaotic real fire is even more powerful than the blood fire peacock." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter? Can you really carry your part?" he looked at Qin fan in a daze and confirmed again and again.


    There is no way to answer this question. To be honest, even Qin fan feels very magical.


    You know, the reason why he came to the map of mountains and rivers just now is that he was ready to be killed separately.


    But now, he underestimated his strength.


    "Maybe!"


    Qin fan, who was still skeptical, gave a positive answer.


    Now he is basically sure that he can carry the burning of chaotic real fire separately. If he really wants to be burned to death, he will have died long ago. He can''t carry half a column of incense for so long.


    "It''s impossible... The armor of the God of war has been burned. Why can''t your flesh and blood burn to death?" his face began to twist. At the moment, he turned yellow and even began to tremble.


    Realizing something was wrong, Hua Huang didn''t dare to delay any longer. He stretched out his hand and offered a long sword in the air. Without saying anything, he stabbed Qin fan and wanted to end his life quickly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sharp sword stabbed Qin fan hard, which made him more miserable and worse than death.


    Soon, his body was bleeding. He looked miserable and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" holding a mouthful of evil in my heart, one after another successful yellowing moves burst out with murderous gas, completely rushing to take my life.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Seeing that the sharp sword will sweep over Qin fan''s neck, once he succeeds, he will be the first two points.


    However, the moment before he succeeded in turning yellow, the sword in his hand was firmly held in his hand by Qin fan. Even if his hand was dripping blood, he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    "Want to kill me? You''re still young!" a ferocious look showed on his bloodstained face. Qin fan wanted to split his way. His ferocious appearance was like coming from Jiuyou hell. He was so frightened that he turned yellow and released his long sword.


    "How could it be? You, you..."


    Huang Hua, who retreated one after another, was silent like a cold cicada. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a frightened look, just like looking at a nightmare and palpitating.


    What makes the Yellow collapse even more is that Qin fan, who is standing in the burning fire, has recovered quickly with the naked eye. The unimaginable degree is completely beyond imagination.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan directly exerts his four-color power in an attempt to kill the devil and turn yellow.


    However, after all, this is in his magic weapon wanhuohulu. Here he is an omnipotent God. It is not easy for Qin fan to kill him against the enemy.


    At the moment before the four-color power succeeded, the devil turned yellow and escaped from the ten thousand fire gourd. He was so scared that his face was pale and his body kept shaking. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    After fleeing from the ten thousand fire gourd in a hurry, the devil turned yellow and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He went to look for help at the first time.


    Before that, he had vowed that he was sure to kill Qin fan with ten thousand fire gourds. Now that he failed, he can only make up for his mistakes to the greatest extent.


    After Hua Huang left, Qin fan''s separation did not hurry out of the inside, but continued to stay inside.


    "Boss, your separation..." seeing Qin fan''s indifference, he asked in an uncontrollable voice.


    "My separation is evolving!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Separation in evolution? What do you mean?" Lin Xiao stared, unable to believe what he heard.


    "I don''t know the details now, but my eyes... Seem to become stronger after I carry that limit!"


    There''s no way to explain. Qin fan doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible. It''s hard to believe that your separated body can survive the burning of chaotic real fire, and your eyes can evolve!" Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others were shocked and filled with emotion.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been burned to death. You know, it''s an unparalleled chaotic real fire in the world!


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark!" Qin fan smiled unabashedly. Qin fan was also pleased from his heart.


    "Bad master, there are several strong smells coming to this place. It should be the Savior who has been moved by turning yellow!" suddenly, the chaotic demon ape seemed to find something, and his face was very cold.


    "Since it''s exposed, it''s meaningless to hide. Come if they want! I''m here to save the five spirit beasts. If they dare to hide and don''t hand it over, I don''t mind killing in the imperial demon palace!"


    With Jin Jiawei in hand, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s a big deal. After all, the strength of Jin Jiawei today is beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 705

    While he was talking, Hua Huang rushed over with the three demons of Hua Tian, Hua Di and Hua Xuan.


    The four demons in the demon world gathered again.


    "Big brother, the boy is still in the ten thousand fire gourd!" the pale face turned yellow, and his heart was restless. Even his voice was shaking.


    "You say chaos really can''t burn him? How is this possible?" she looked stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t believe it, but half a column of incense hasn''t been burned. It''s chaotic real fire. What can carry more than half a column of incense under the burning of chaotic real fire?" Hua Huang Cheng was terrified, and the whole person was still immersed in endless shock.


    "Will there be a problem with the chaotic real fire?" Hua Xuan asked boldly.


    "Impossible. You should all know the full attribute God of war armor that the boy is wearing. With the full attribute God of war armor, it is almost equivalent to having an immortal body and being invincible in battle. But just now, I saw with my own eyes that chaotic true fire burned his full attribute God of war armor into ashes, which is enough to illustrate the power of chaotic true fire!"


    "That''s strange. Is his body really more powerful than the full attribute God of war armor? If so..." he didn''t dare to say anything. Hua Tian''s face was very dignified and extremely uneasy.


    After waiting for a moment, before Qin fan came out, the four demons began to be anxious and uneasy.


    "Elder brother, what should we do? Should we go in and kill him together? Even if he is so powerful, I think the four of us are still sure to kill him!" Hua Huang was eager to try.


    "Go! I want to see what the boy can do!"


    Make a quick decision, huatiansi is not sloppy.


    As the devil, killing Qin fan is their mission.


    After making the decision, when the four of them were ready to enter the wanhuo gourd to kill, Qin fan suddenly jumped out of it.


    The gate is the entrance and exit of wanhuo gourd. Xuanhuang didn''t close when he left, so Qin fan''s separate body can go in and out freely.


    "I hear you want to kill me?" Qin fan, who came out, looked coldly at the four demons, even if he was alone, he was completely fearless.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why didn''t you die less by chaos real fire?" Hua Huang couldn''t help asking, wondering what the secret was.


    "Thanks to you, my body has evolved." Qin fan looked at them with a cruel murderous look in his eyes.


    "Body evolution? You mean, chaos and true fire made your body evolve?" Hua Tian said cautiously. He always thought it was not so simple.


    "Where are the five spirit beasts? Say it, I can spare you from death!"


    Without answering the question, Qin fanxie smiled and carried the blood dragon sword in his right hand, emitting a terrible murderous spirit.


    It gives people the feeling that at the moment he is like a murderer who kills without blinking an eye. The terrible eyes alone make people creepy.


    "This is the emperor''s demon palace, not your wild place! Want to know the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts? Kill us first!" Hua Di said angrily, not taking Qin fan''s threat seriously.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After talking, Qin fan''s eyes were splashed with blood, and a hot light covered the four of them.


    "Ah, chaos real fire! This is chaos real fire!"


    After being covered by the light from Qin fan''s eyes, the four turned yellow and cried out in pain.


    What makes them collapse is that Qin fan''s eyes can control the laws of time, space, power, life and death.


    At present, after limiting their freedom of movement with chaos and true fire, the law of time makes everything stop as much as possible, while the law of power makes their bodies bear the suppression of thousands of kilograms of divine power and can''t move.


    What''s more terrible is that the law of death is greedily swallowing their lives, making them really feel that life is passing madly, but they can''t do anything.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Lin Xiao, Long Nv and others were completely shocked by the outside scene.


    Originally, when they saw the four demons coming up, they were still worried and shouted to go out to help. After all, Qin fan was weak and not an opponent.


    But no one expected that Qin fan''s separation would crush their four demons with his own strength, and he couldn''t resist the terrible eyes, which was frightening.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Your eyes..." Lin Xiao was shocked, but he could see that everything was caused by separate eyes.


    The split shot out the terrible chaotic true fire with their eyes, which directly embarrassed their four demons and kept screaming.


    At present, not only Lin Xiao is surprised, but Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are also very interested in Qin fan''s eyes.


    The discerning people saw that Qin fan''s separation almost didn''t start. With his terrible eyes alone, the four demons fell into an absolutely embarrassing situation.


    If the current situation continues, the four of them are likely to die here without the intervention of external forces.


    "Not only have my body evolved, but also my eyes have evolved. That''s the eye of the law, which can control the five laws, but also can burst out a light comparable to chaos and real fire, burning and devouring all things!" Qin fan calmly explained when he saw that everyone was staring at himself.


    "The eye of the law... Even if it can control the five laws, it''s incredible that it can burst out a flame comparable to the chaotic real fire!" looking at Qin fan with great shock, the chaotic fire can''t find words to describe the inner shock, and filled with emotion.


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark. I thought I would die under the burning of chaos and true fire, but no one expected that the body and eyes would evolve by chance. It was really surprising!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan grinned.


    "Boss, this is the imperial demon palace. They are the four great demons. You should be careful. In addition, don''t forget to inquire about the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts!" Lin Xiao woke up.


    He nodded. Qin fan had a knowing expression and knew what to do next.


    "Ah..."


    Outside, Qin fan''s separation shows a cruel and violent side. He will never show mercy when it''s time to kill.


    Seeing that the four demons were limited in their actions under the confinement of the eye of the law and were so embarrassed that they didn''t even have the ability to protect themselves, he was no longer polite, resolutely displayed his five color power and attacked Huahuang and Huaxuan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the five color force is more than a hundred times stronger than the four color force. When they were beaten hard at the moment, their bodies seemed to have gone through the baptism of years, destroyed the withered and decayed, and directly turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    This scene makes Huatian and Huadi feel creepy. They are more sad and angry. They can''t believe it. You know, this is their brother. They have lived and died together for so many years, but now they die in front of them. They can''t accept it.


    "Old three, old four!"


    The veins on his forehead were raised. Huatian and Huadi clenched their fists and wanted to crack. They looked at Qin fan with great hatred. The ferocious expression was like eating people, which was very terrible.


    In terms of Qin fan''s separation, killing at the moment is like finding out what''s in his pocket. The cooperation between the five color force and the eye of the law is flawless.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn right away!"


    Seeing the roaring of Huatian and Huadi, they were cruel and ready to strike while the iron was hot and kill them as soon as possible.


    "I fought with you!"


    The evil spirit is crazy. Hua Tian and Hua Di, who are angered, are completely in a desperate attitude and are ready to die with Qin fan.


    However, the chaos real fire is really terrible. In addition, the eye of the law acts on them. Under the rage, they can''t get rid of the imprisonment of the law of time, the law of space, the law of power and the law of death.


    And in such a few breaths, the power of death frantically eroded their lives, making them white haired and look like decades old in an instant.


    "Go to hell."


    His cold eyes still looked at several corpses without temperature. Qin fan had no mercy and planned to end their lives quickly with five colors.


    But at this time, two powerful breath raided. Before Qin fan came down to the killer, he forcibly rescued the two demons of Huatian and Huadi from the imprisonment of the eye of death, which saved them from danger.


    "Eh, this is the demon God in the demon world! It''s rare for the two demon gods to appear together!" the chaotic demon ape in the picture of mountains and rivers was shocked when he saw the two people.

 Chapter 706

    "Do you know them?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw that the demon ape was so surprised.


    "Well, these two people are the two evil gods in the demon world. They are the fixed Sea God beads of the imperial demon palace. Their strength is unfathomable. Basically no one has seen them do it at the same time, and usually they don''t do it at the same time, because nothing can be solved at the same time. Now the two evil gods appear together, which shows that they attach importance to you. Master, you should be careful The devil ape told Qin fan, looking at Qin fan very seriously.


    Qin fan believes in this.


    After all, it is enough to show that they are not simple to make the ancient fierce beast chaotic demon apes so cautious.


    "Master, one of these two demons is called white impermanence and the other is called black impermanence, which can be seen from the robes they are wearing." knowing that Qin fan knows nothing about them, the chaotic demon ape further introduced.


    Outside, after the demon God black-and-white impermanence rescued the two demons of Huatian and Huadi, he is looking at Qin fan with eyes. The cold murderous gas is suffocating.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    The two evil masters of Huatian and Huadi, who thought they would die, were surprised that black and white impermanence would appear here at the same time.


    Although you are the devil, they basically haven''t seen the devil God, let alone see them appear at the same time. At the moment, they are shocked from their heart.


    Soon, Hua Di, who had slowed down, directly flopped down in front of the two evil gods and cried, "master evil god, you have to decide for us. My two brothers Hua Xuan and Hua Huang were killed by this man. You have to avenge them!"


    "Get out!"


    "Something worthless!"


    The black-and-white impermanence two demons spoke before and after, and had no meaning of sympathy at all. Huatian and Huadi immediately hid next to them and dared not speak again.


    Opposite, Qin fan looked at the two demons without fear.


    Accustomed to big winds and waves, even if you see saints, you don''t frown. Naturally, you won''t pay attention to them, even if they are demons.


    "The legendary Qin fan, our brothers finally saw it today!"


    The speaker was Bai impermanent. He showed a dull smile on his face, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Where are my brother''s five spirit beasts?" just looking at Bai impermanent''s eyes, Qin fan doesn''t buy it at all.


    "Don''t worry, he is the beast king. We won''t kill him. After all, it''s not good for us to get revenge with the beast domain!"


    Black impermanence also spoke. The murderous spirit emitted from his body was oppressed, but it was swept away by Qin fan''s eye of law.


    "You didn''t dare to kill him, but you imprisoned him and let him fall into the devil''s way. Should I be right? To tell you the truth, I met with the nine elders of the beast kingdom before I came here. There are millions of monsters in the beast Kingdom near the emperor devil city. Next, there are tens of millions of monsters driving from the other eight God domains to the devil kingdom. The defense of your emperor devil palace is really powerful, but ask yourself, you Can you bear the siege of thousands of monsters? You are too overconfident! "Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the fickle black and white demon God.


    Opposite, black and white impermanent, his face was numb and expressionless. But from the look in their eyes, it is not difficult to see that Qin fan''s words set off a storm in their hearts.


    You know, what they detain is not ordinary people, but the beast king of the beast domain. It''s hard for the monster domain to play with them.


    "The reason why we came here is to solve the problem." Bai impermanence said calmly.


    "Solve the problem? Tell me, how do you want to solve it?" Qin fan played.


    In fact, he understood that the demon palace was also under great pressure. After all, the shock brought to them by the millions of monsters in the beast domain was too great.


    "Can you represent the animal kingdom?" asked black impermanence.


    "I can''t represent the beast Kingdom, but the beast emperor is my brother, and I can control his decision." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We can let him go, and all monsters must leave the beast area!" Bai impermanence asked.


    "You should know why the beast emperor came to the demon kingdom? The pupil of death?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "The pupil of death has been subdued and can''t be handed over!" black impermanence said strongly.


    "I dare say you want to release the beast emperor, and then the matter is over? Am I too naive or are you too naive?" Qin fan sneered and said cruelly, "I don''t think I have anything to say to you. I don''t need you to release the beast emperor. I can save him myself, but your imperial demon palace and even the whole demon domain must pay the price of bleeding."


    As he spoke, Qin fan waved his arm, and the blood dragon sword in his hand soared wildly, startling the black-and-white impermanence on the opposite side to retreat again and again.


    "Calm down!" when he realized something was wrong, Bai impermanence hurriedly accompanied his smiling face.


    Then, black impermanence added: "it''s not that we don''t want to hand over the pupil of death, but that the pupil of death has been accepted by the demon ancestor. Even if we two come forward, he won''t hand over the pupil of death."


    "Who is the devil ancestor?" in the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan immediately asked the chaotic devil ape for confirmation.


    "Mo Zu... I haven''t heard of this name for many years. Let''s put it this way, Mo Zu himself is the only candidate for the demon emperor. He once even accepted the magic knife, but he didn''t want to be constrained and took the initiative to give up the magic knife and the demon Emperor."


    "He is the first person in the demon kingdom to cultivate himself. He has always been eager to reach the realm of saints, but unfortunately there is always a slight difference!"


    "Under the sage, he is also a unique existence. Even compared with the ancient overlord''s destruction of giant animals, he will never try to make more concessions."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape truthfully told all he knew.


    "The devil kingdom is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I didn''t expect that there are people who don''t want to be the devil emperor and are willing to give up the magic knife. It takes a lot of courage!" he exclaimed secretly, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "Boss, you should be careful. I feel that black and white impermanence deliberately wants to kill you by the hand of the devil ancestor!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with an extremely alert look. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Now that you''re here, you have to face it, don''t you? But I really want to meet the legendary demon ancestor."


    Art experts are bold.


    After killing the ancient overlord and destroying the beast, he didn''t pay attention to the experts under the sage.


    Especially after three hundred years of seclusion, he created six color force and seven color force. He was fearless and wanted to try his limits.


    Exactly, the legendary demon ancestor is a good touchstone. Qin fan is confident to take back the pupil of death from him.


    After making up his mind, Qin fan looked straight into the black-and-white impermanent eyes of the demon God and said, "give me the beast emperor and I''ll let the beast withdraw. As for the pupil of death, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go to the demon ancestor myself!"


    "Do you want to find the devil?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. Bai impermanence didn''t believe it was true.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" black impermanence was also surprised.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re not sure to kill me, otherwise you would have done it long ago. There''s no need to grind here. You, including the whole emperor demon palace, just want to kill me by the hand of the demon ancestor. Well, I''m just trying to see the strength of the demon ancestor." sneered at them, Qin fan carried them face to face, fearless.


    Being exposed, black and white impermanence is a little embarrassing.


    After all, it''s really embarrassing to calculate Qin fan with their identity and status.


    However, Qin fan is really too powerful. After all, he can kill and destroy monsters. They are really not sure that they can kill him together.


    Speaking of this, black impermanence reconfirmed: "are you sure that if we release the beast king, you can let the troops in the beast domain withdraw and leave the demon domain?"


    "Sure!" Qin Fan said in a voice. He still has this ability.


    "Well, since you are so cheerful, our brothers will take the demon emperor to make a decision and let the beast emperor go. As for the pupil of death, it depends on your luck and strength. Our emperor''s demon palace will never intervene!" black impermanence vowed.


    "Stop talking nonsense and send me the beast emperor quickly!" Qin Fan said coldly when he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with them.


    Black and white impermanence nodded heavily, immediately looked at devil with the gray head and gray face standing next to him and said, "you two go and invite animal emperor over."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if the demon emperor interferes, just say it''s our intention!" he directly interrupted them, and Hei impermanence said strongly, without any room for discussion.

 Chapter 707

    Huatian and Huadi know the status of black and white impermanent demons in the emperor''s demon palace. After all, the reason why Wu Xian can hold the position of demon emperor in the emperor demon palace is due to their contributions.


    At present, hearing what they said, the two demons of Huatian and Huadi did not dare to delay for a moment and left immediately.


    "Do you really have the confidence to fight with the devil? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that our brothers are not necessarily the opponents of the devil?" Bai impermanence looked at Qin fan with great interest before the animal King brought it.


    "Why don''t I have a fight with you two first? Life and death!" Qin fan looked at them with a playful expression. Qin fan was also very interested in the strength of black and white impermanence.


    "Forget it, we don''t have to fight." he quickly waved his hand, and Bai impermanence quickly refused.


    "I''ve always heard that black and white impermanence is very low-key. I didn''t expect them to be more low-key than we thought. No wonder they will be called the sea god needle in the demon domain!" in the picture of mountains and rivers, the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Such an enemy is terrible!" Qin Fan said with appreciation.


    "Boss, if you really fight, do you think you can beat them?" Lin Xiao gossip and was very interested in it.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen them fight. Moreover, I''m still at a disadvantage in the realm. But I shouldn''t lose!"


    Absolute confidence!


    Qin fan didn''t brag. The reason why he dared to say this was that everything was based on absolute strength.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, the five spirit beasts were brought by the two great demons of Huatian and Huatian.


    Along with them came a lot of demon clan experts, who were fierce and surrounded them directly.


    However, these demons are still like air in Qin fan''s eyes. As long as he wants, he can kill them all in an instant with the power of the stars.


    "Boss!"


    When the five spirit beasts were escorted to see Qin fan, they were ecstatic.


    But his hands were buckled back, and a dark iron chain limited his freedom.


    "Let him go!"


    Seeing this, Bai impermanence gave orders directly.


    Soon, the beast king five spirit beast was free again.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    So far, it''s OK. He''s not hurt.


    "I''m fine, but if you don''t come to save me, they don''t intend to let me go!" he smiled shamefully, and the five spirit beasts were very embarrassed.


    "It''s all right." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Then he looked into the eyes of the two evil gods, black and white impermanence, and said, "where is the devil ancestor?"


    "Magic cloud cave, if you like, we can take you there!" Bai impermanence said truthfully.


    "Thank you!" Qin Fan said frankly without much thought.


    With Jin Jiawei around, Qin fan can rest easy even if the two demons have ideas.


    "Qin fan, now we have released the beast emperor. Don''t forget what you promised us!" Hei impermanence was very upset. He looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t worry about it. He looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and said, "the nine elders of the beast domain learned that you are deeply trapped in the emperor''s demon palace and killed millions of monsters. Now that you are all right, go back and let them bring all the monsters back to the beast domain. They are in the solitary dragon Python mountain!"


    For the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s words are orders, and there is nothing to question.


    Just after he nodded, the five spirit beast suddenly said with an unwilling expression: "no, boss, the most precious pupil of death in our animal domain is still in the demon palace. I have to take it back!"


    "The pupil of death has been subdued by the demon ancestor!" black impermanence said coldly.


    "What?"


    The five spirit beasts were very angry, and immediately he splashed in his eyes looking at black impermanence.


    "You go back first and bring all the millions of monsters back to the beast area. I''ll get the pupil of death back for you!" Qin Fan said loudly when looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "No, boss, this is our beast territory..."


    "I''ve discussed this with them. Your business is mine. Go back!" Qin Fan said firmly before the five spirit beasts finished.


    "Boss!!!"


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know what I''m doing. Trust me!"


    "But..."


    "If you recognize me as the boss, listen to me this time. Go back and I''ll solve it!" Qin Fan said angrily after interrupting the five spirit beasts again.


    He seldom showed his face to the five spirit beasts, but this time, he gave orders directly.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong. After struggling again and again, they nodded heavily and said, "OK, I listen to you. I''ll take them back!"


    When they were ready to leave, the five spirit beasts looked at the two evil gods of black and white impermanence and the two evil masters of Huatian and Huadi and said, "I tell you, if my boss has three advantages and two disadvantages in your demon domain, my five spirit beasts swear to heaven in the name of the beast emperor that they will level your demon domain and never die!!!"


    After putting down this sentence, the five spirit beasts looked back in awe at Qin fan, then shook their hands and walked straight out.


    Looking at the back of the beast emperor leaving, black and white impermanence was surprised. It seemed that they had never thought that their brotherhood was so deep that they came to this point.


    In this way, if the demon ancestor really kills Qin fan, they will also face crazy revenge in the beast domain, which they don''t want to see.


    "Where is the magic cloud cave? Please lead the way!" after the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan looked at black and white impermanence seriously and said.


    "Do you really want to capture the pupil of death? Don''t blame us for not reminding you that the demon ancestor is the first expert in our demon domain. No one is his opponent except the saint!" Bai impermanence joked and looked at Qin fan with a playful expression.


    "If you can let him hand over the pupil of death, I can not trouble him, otherwise, today next year will be his death day!" sneered. Qin fan was arrogant and domineering.


    "Well... Let''s go!"


    Shook his head, black and white impermanence walked directly in front and took Qin fan straight to the legendary magic cloud cave.


    Qin fan didn''t expect to save the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor with only one separation, but also killed two demons, making the emperor''s demon palace full of wind and rain. However, he was sincerely gratified.


    "Boss, the devil is not joking. Do you really decide to go?" in the picture of mountains and rivers, the chaotic devil ape asked with great dignity on his face.


    "There''s no turning back when you open the bow, not to mention that I have promised the five spirit beasts." nevertheless, Qin fan is still interested in looking at the demon ape and asks, "from your understanding of me and the demon ancestor, who do you think can win if I really fight with him?"


    "This..."


    "It''s all right. If you have something to say, don''t hide and pinch!" seeing that he was about to stop talking and didn''t know how to speak, Qin fan quickly added.


    "Let me be frank. Like you, the demon ancestor is also a gifted super genius. Needless to say, he was an expert in the quasi holy land many years ago. He is really only a thin line from the saint. Of course, you are not bad, but if you really want to fight, it''s not easy for him to defeat you, and it''s difficult for you to defeat him. As for you want to take it from him It''s even more difficult to take the pupil of death! "In this way, the chaotic demon ape expressed his mind and said everything in his heart.


    "If it''s easy, then I won''t go. It''s because it''s not easy that I want to see how powerful the demon ancestor is!" the corners of his mouth raised and Qin fan looked forward.


    Magic cloud cave. Led by black and white impermanence, they came here.


    Pointing to the cave on the Wanmi cliff, Bai impermanence said bluntly, "that''s the magic cloud cave. The magic ancestor is inside, so we won''t go there."


    Narrowed his eyes and stared at the direction of the magic cloud cave. Qin fan didn''t say much, but resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword.


    To the surprise of the black and white impermanent demons, Qin fan did not go to the magic cloud cave, but directly raised the blood dragon sword and cleaved towards the magic cloud cave in the distance without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With a sword at hand, the sword of the blood dragon divine sword suddenly soared, and an ancient Thunder Dragon emerged and hissed up to the sky.


    Then, the blood Dragon Sword spread ten thousand meters, and the huge sword body carried the breath of destroying the sky and earth, and fiercely cleaved towards the magic cloud cave.


    A sword startles heaven!


    Obviously, Qin fan wants to directly split the magic cloud cave and force the magic ancestor out.

 Chapter 708

    Strong sword!


    There was no accident. The magic cloud cave opposite and the whole mountain were split in half.


    At the same time, a dark figure climbed out of the endless sword, very embarrassed.


    "This..."


    The black-and-white impermanent two evil gods were dumbfounded at this moment.


    They didn''t expect Qin fan to attack the magic cloud cave with a sword.


    If they had known in advance, they would not have let this happen.


    Of course, the power of this sword also made them stare round. They couldn''t help but look at Qin fan and feel shocked from the heart.


    Opposite, a figure was forced out of the magic cloud cave.


    He looks young, but he is elegant and has an extraordinary appearance.


    Don''t guess!


    This must be the legendary demon ancestor who even the demon emperor despises.


    "Cough, what a sharp means! Boy, you''re too impolite. Is it necessary to destroy my practice hall?" the devil looked down at Qin fan and asked.


    "It''s not so easy not to see you!" Qin fan jumped forward and came to the same position as the devil ancestor. He looked at him calmly.


    "It is said that emperor Xuanyuan, the sage, was beaten to spit blood. When I saw him today, he deserved his reputation!" after looking up and down at Qin fan, the demon ancestor praised him.


    "I''m here for the pupil of death!" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "The pupil of death... Sorry, that''s already my magic weapon. You''re a step late!" shrugged, and the demon Zu smiled and didn''t mean to take it out at all.


    "You can terminate the contractual relationship!" Qin Fan said aggressively.


    "Of course, but it depends on whether you have this for me to take out!" Mo Zu said proudly. He was full of expectations for the war with Qin fan.


    "So, ask for advice!"


    I don''t want to keep grinding.


    At the next moment, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword again and killed him.


    In order to give the devil ancestor a power, Qin fan''s hand is the sword instant. Under the coordination of the law of time, the law of space and the law of power, the sword of the blood dragon divine sword directly approaches the eyebrow of the devil ancestor.


    Life and death.


    Magic Zu Yun grinned lightly. Even if the danger was close at hand, he didn''t pay attention to it and was completely fearless.


    I wanted to give him some color, but I underestimated his strength.


    Qin fan began to find that no matter how hard he tried, the edge of the blood Dragon Sword always kept an inch away from him and could not threaten him at all.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, this may be the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, but Qin fan, who is among them, knows how dangerous it is in front of him, and the demon ancestor can hurt him at any time.


    Dare not stand in a stalemate, Qin fan takes the initiative to change, plays the power of mixing the flood at any time, and spares no effort to attack the demon ancestor.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the threat of the power of mixed flood, Mo zudun, who was still relaxed and freehand, became cautious and immediately stepped back, completely afraid to delay.


    "The power of mixing the flood? It really deserves its reputation!" looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the demon ancestor praised him.


    "You''re not bad, no wonder you had the courage to abandon the demon emperor!" Qin Fan said with praise, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely.


    "Let me see your four color power!" the devil took the initiative to attack, and his body was like lightning, killing him cruelly.


    "As you wish!"


    Qin fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. Qin fan showed his four-color power to seal the path of the demon ancestor, so that he couldn''t get close at all.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, chaos evil ape, Lin Xiao and others are all nervous and nervous at the moment.


    Although he knew that it was not Qin fan''s separation outside, and it didn''t matter if he died, he still had no reason to worry.


    "The devil''s ancestor really deserves his reputation. He feels unfathomable and completely invisible!" he narrowed his eyes and looked out. Lin Xiao shocked and sighed.


    "He is really more powerful than destroying monsters." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Master, how do you feel about your separation? Can you hold on?" the chaotic demon apes asked anxiously. They must think of a way out.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Qin fan is ambiguous. After all, he hasn''t started to be serious. The five color power, six color power and seven color power have not been sacrificed.


    It''s hard to say who will win if all of them are displayed.


    Black and white impermanent two demon gods stood quietly in the distance and watched the contest. Their original intention was to kill Qin fan by the hand of the demon ancestor.


    But now, Qin fan''s toughness is far beyond imagination. It''s hard to do it even if Mo Zu did it himself.


    "What do you think?" white impermanence glanced at black impermanence and asked with a smile.


    "We didn''t do it before, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to get him!" black impermanence said angrily.


    "He is really powerful beyond imagination, and you will find that with the passage of time, his attack becomes more and more powerful, which is really surprising!" Bai impermanence sighed as he looked at Qin fan with palpitation.


    "I hope Mozu can clean him up." take a deep breath and Hei impermanence sighed.


    In the void, Qin fan and Mo Zu each show their strengths. They are like fighting each other and constantly force each other''s unique moves.


    When the four-color power made the demon ancestor feel endless pressure but failed to hurt him, Qin fan showed the five-color power unreservedly.


    The power of the five color force is more than 100 times stronger than that of the four color force. It can be imagined that when the five color force raged towards the demon ancestor, it brought him a great challenge, which directly forced him to retreat step by step and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "This is the five color power? You have created the five color power?" felt the endless breath of death, and the calm and calm face of the demon ancestor began to be gloomy, frowning, and did not dare to be careless.


    "It''s just a small skill. But I advise you to give up the pupil of death, or I''ll play with you!" coldly looking at the eyes of magic Zu, Qin fan is constantly pushing him to death.


    Of course, the evil ancestor is the only one. Even if the five colors can threaten him to some extent, it is still very difficult to hurt him or capture the pupil of death?.


    "I''m still saying that, if you want the pupil of death, beat me down. The five colors really amaze me, but you haven''t made me give in yet!" magic Zuba airway, devising strategies, has always been in an invincible position.


    "You asked for it!"


    The next moment, Qin fan''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    At first, the evil ancestor on the opposite side didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a small skill. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that Qin fan was not in the scope shrouded by God, but really disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    In an instant, the demon ancestor was like a great enemy. He dared not underestimate it any more. He immediately looked around with high tension and did not dare to be careless.


    "People? Did you find the boy?" the black Impermanence in the crowd asked, his face tight.


    "I don''t know. The boy''s invisibility is terrible. He can really disappear and can''t find it at all. How did he do it?" Bai impermanence was also shocked and too nervous to speak.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others are all excited.


    They know that Qin fan uses the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi to show his invisibility. In this case, let alone black and white impermanence, they can''t find it. Even the demon ancestor can''t find Qin fan at all.


    In this way, if Qin fan''s separation takes the opportunity to sneak attack with the six color force, even if the magic ancestor''s strength is unfathomable and is hit, there is only a dead end. After all, the six color force is not kidding.


    Everything is developing in a favorable direction for Qin fan. Even Qin fan believes that once the sneak attack is successful, the devil will die.


    In order to get back the pupil of death, the most precious treasure in the beast domain, he doesn''t mind killing, although he has no grudge with the devil ancestor.


    Although the devil in the storm was frightened, he was not afraid, and even had a faint smile on his face.


    At the moment, his pupils twinkled with strange brilliance, and Qin fan, who was invisible with the power of yin and Yang, was close at hand under his peep.


    What Qin fan ignored was that the demon ancestor had the pupil of death, and the pupil of death could see all that could be seen or could not be seen.


    Hiding with the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi can really avoid the search of the mind, but under the peep of the pupil of death, everything is exposed in the fundus of the eyes and there is no place to hide.

 Chapter 709

    He is confident in his attack and firmly believes that he can''t find it. The five colors are enough to kill him.


    However, when Qin fan looked at the moment when the attack was about to succeed, he was surprised to find that there was disdain in the eyes of demon Zu.


    It was this disdain that made him feel the threat of death and wanted to leave without reason and give up the sneak attack.


    However, it was too late for the magic ancestor who planned strategies, because the terrible power of death burst out in his eyes, which was eating his life crazy.


    Power of death!!!


    At this moment, Qin fan seemed to understand something.


    The reason why the demon ancestor can find himself is because of the pupil of death. He who has the pupil of death can see himself after invisibility.


    "Ha ha, boy, your invisibility is really better, but you probably forget that I have the pupil of death. Under my pupil of death, your invisibility is meaningless!" the devil sneered at Qin fan cruelly.


    When the killer''s opportunity came, he was also impolite. At the same time, the pupil of death locked Qin fan''s body and made him unable to move.


    Then, the terrible force of death devoured his life madly, making Qin fan go to destruction step by step.


    "The pupil of death is really terrible, but how do you think you can get me?" he stubbornly looked at the devil Zu, even if he really felt that life was passing, Qin fan was not afraid.


    "You''re looking for death!" the evil ancestor said angrily.


    But soon, Mo Zu was surprised to find that Qin fan had managed to stabilize the situation. His already pale hair turned black at this moment.


    "Well, how is this possible? How did you do it?"


    The restless demon ancestor was unprecedentedly frightened. He was surprised to find that the pupil of death had no meaning in Qin fan and could not threaten him at all.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have the eye of law. Your pupil of death is really powerful, but it''s impossible to break my eye of law!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless when he looked at the demon ancestor indifferently.


    "The eye of law? What?" I heard for the first time after living for countless years, and the demon ancestor looked confused.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    After that, the five color forces attacked the demon ancestor again, completely blocking all his retreat.


    Shock!


    The demon Zu, who was always calm, didn''t realize that Qin fan was not simple until this moment.


    For a long time, he thought that he had cultivated himself into heaven, and no one was worthy of his attention except saints. Until now, he met Qin fan.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..." under the blockade of the five colors, the demon ancestor smelled the smell of death for the first time. The fear from the depths of his soul kept him silent.


    Even so, he still relied on his super strength to avoid the imprisonment of the five colors, successfully broke out of the siege and came to the security field.


    But when he looked at Qin fan again, he was still very palpitating and his scalp numbed for no reason.


    "Are you the only one who can return the pupil of death to me if you defeat you?" Qin fan confirmed again and again, looking coldly at the dark faced demon ancestor.


    "That''s right!"


    "I appreciate you very much, but if this is the only choice, I can only play with you!"


    Then another Qin fan came out of thin air.


    When they really saw this scene, not only the devil was surprised, but also the two evil gods of black and white impermanence couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there another situation?" black impermanence was surprised.


    "How do I know? Is there a separation?" Bai impermanence said in horror.


    "Which one is the real you?" the evil ancestor calmed down quickly after a short period of consternation and said with a deep face.


    "I''m the one. Before that, you''ve been fighting with my separation."


    Qin fan looked at the devil and said.


    Demon Zu was under great psychological pressure. At the moment, when he heard that Qin fan was the one who fought with him, his face became pale and the whole person was obviously not calm.


    Separation is still so difficult to deal with. If he adds a self, he really doesn''t have the confidence to stick to it.


    "My evil ancestor has been around the world for so many years, and few people deserve my attention, but you are definitely one of them. I didn''t take you seriously when I heard your fame rise these years, but seeing is better than hearing. You really shocked me. There''s nothing to say. I''ll give you the pupil of death!"


    As he spoke, the demon Zu put his hand on his eyes, and suddenly a pair of eyes with strange brilliance appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the most precious pupil of death in the animal kingdom.


    With both hands, the demon ancestor is very pious.


    "Are you really willing to give it to me?" there was some surprise. Qin fan was surprised. He really didn''t expect him to hand over the pupil of death so easily.


    "Your separated body can fight with me for such a long time. If your master also joins in, I don''t have confidence to be your opponent. I admit defeat!" smiled easily. The demon ancestor was indifferent to fame and wealth and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "You didn''t lose, but I took the pupil of death!" Qin fan calmly took the pupil of death with a move.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape and others all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.


    Anyway, after I went out, I let the demon Zu willingly hand over the pupil of death, which was really amazing.


    "Hey, hey, the devil is very interesting!" grinned, and Lin Xiao cheered up.


    "The master''s strength is really terrible now. I can''t think of anyone who can pose a threat to him under the saints in the nine circles!" the chaotic demon ape shocked and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s terrible is that the boss''s cultivation is still in the triple heaven of the emperor, and he still has a lot of room for progress. I can''t believe how terrible it would be if his cultivation soared to the Ninth Heaven of the emperor. At that time, maybe he can break his wrist with the sage!" chaos Huo also sighed and sighed.


    The two evil gods, black and white impermanence, who were not far away, were dumbfounded.


    They wanted to kill Qin fan by the hand of the demon ancestor to prevent future trouble.


    But no one expected that Qin fan forced demon Zu to hand over the pupil of death, and took the initiative to admit counseling. This scene was surprising that they didn''t expect in their dreams.


    "I can''t believe..." he shook his head as he said, and Bai impermanence was shocked.


    "Let''s go!" sighed Hei impermanence, who was quite witty.


    Qin fan wanted to leave after he got the pupil of death, but Mozu didn''t want him to leave, because there were countless puzzles in his heart.


    It is rare to compete with such a super master. He has gained a lot, but he is also confused. We must find out.


    "I''d like to ask you what your law eye is. I don''t know if you can say it?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously. The devil Zu was extremely frank and lowered his attitude.


    "The eye of law is composed of the law of space, the law of time, the law of power, the law of life and the law of death. In short, I can see through all dharmas and everything in heaven and earth!" Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand all the five laws. It''s really rare. But when you looked at me just now, I clearly felt that the temperature around me was rising wildly. What''s the matter?" he continued to ask. The demon ancestor was very wonderful.


    "That''s chaos, true fire!"


    "What? Chaotic true fire? Isn''t that the strange fire accompanying the blood fire peacock? What does it have to do with your law eye?" the expression looked at Qin fan in amazement, and the demon ancestor was more and more surprised.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. My law eye understands it under the burning of chaotic real fire, so the law eye can also burst out a light comparable to chaotic real fire. Anything I see will feel the burning of chaotic real fire if I want."


    It''s useless to say more. Qin fan glanced at a 100 meter square boulder nearby.


    In an instant, the huge stone directly turned into molten slurry and flowed all over the ground, which surprised the demon ancestor to take a breath of cold air and was shocked.


    "Incredible! So you''ve been clumsy when you fought with me just now. If you had exercised the eye of the law earlier, maybe I would have died in your hands!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the demon ancestor was shocked and looked at him directly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You are basically an invincible existence under the sage!" Qin Fan said frankly when looking at the demon ancestor, which is an affirmation of him.


    Don''t say, this sentence is really useful to the devil, but he sighed with regret: "unfortunately, although it is only one step away from the saint, it is a world apart. I still can''t reach the saint after all!"

 Chapter 710

    When the pupil of death got his hand, Qin fan''s goal of coming to the magic cloud cave was achieved.


    After two words of greeting with the devil, Qin fan can''t wait to leave the devil Kingdom and comes to the beast kingdom without stopping.


    Over the years, Qin fan has been helping himself in the animal kingdom. Now he has finally done something for them. Qin fan feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, fighting with the devil ancestor also made Qin fan see his ability, but he knew in his heart that the devil ancestor had never done his best.


    As the first master in the demon realm, he is definitely stronger than expected.


    Beast territory.


    Qin fan came here through the gate of space.


    Because millions of monsters have just returned, the whole beast territory looks like chaos, with chaotic fighting and smelly bodies everywhere.


    "How did this animal kingdom become like this?" Ling Xue asked with a frown as she walked through the smelly corpse pile.


    "Millions of monsters gather together at once. Monsters are not human beings. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts between races. It is normal to have deaths and injuries." Ye Qingcheng doesn''t think so.


    "If it''s normal in peacetime, it''s not peacetime, but a consistent external thing. Killing each other should not happen. More importantly, from this scale, there are not a few monsters involved!" the chaotic demon ape''s expression was solemn.


    "Demon ape, what do you want to say?" Qin fan asked anxiously with a tight frown.


    "Master, something must have happened inside the animal kingdom!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes, and the chaotic demon ape''s face coagulated.


    "The beast king has gone back, but the nine elders of the beast domain are so loyal to the five spirit beasts. What can happen?" Lin Xiao glanced away, disapproving.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    No wind, no waves.


    Such a large-scale killing itself was abnormal, so Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and went straight to the beast emperor hall.


    Orc palace.


    When Qin fan and others really came here, what disturbed Qin fan and others was that there were at least 100000 monsters on the three floors around, and they were all furious. It was difficult to determine what happened inside.


    "What''s the situation? Why are so many monsters gathered outside the beast king''s hall? Is there really an accident in the beast area?" muttered to himself, and Lin Xiao began to feel uneasy.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    The instinctive feeling told Qin fan that it was bad, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment and went straight to the hinterland of the beast emperor hall.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when the demons around them found them coming, they all angrily pointed their swords at each other, wanted to crack their eyes and kept roaring at them.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan and his party were in a storm. Nearly 100000 monsters around them looked like they were going to lose their mind. They could kill them at any time.


    "What to do, master?" the chaotic demon ape was forcibly suppressing his anger. The provocation of these monsters made him explode at any time.


    "Don''t do it without knowing what the situation is, and don''t annoy them!"


    Having said that, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword to prevent accidents.


    On the premise of not killing arbitrarily, they are absolutely passive, unable to move, and may be attacked at any time.


    Just as Qin fan was thinking about whether to take them into the map of mountains and rivers, and sneaked into the beast emperor hall to find out what the situation was, a roar rang not far away.


    This roar capped the roar of all monsters, making them instantly quiet, but they were still eyeing and murderous.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. To Qin fan''s excitement, two elders and two instruments came.


    He made that roar just now.


    Elder Liangyi quickly walked over. In the place he passed, the demons and beasts made way, respectfully and respectfully, and did not dare to pestle against him.


    "You come with the me!" glanced at Qin fan. Liang Yi''s face was deep and his eyebrows looked very sad.


    Seeing that Liangyi came to protect Qin fan, the monsters around immediately roared again.


    But at this moment, the Liangyi elder shook his body and instantly turned into a white tiger with unparalleled breath. The monsters around him retreated and kept silent. He dared not come forward easily any more.


    Unexpectedly, Liangyi''s body turned out to be a white tiger.


    After knowing him for so many years, this is the first time to see him incarnate as noumenon.


    "What happened?" asked Qin Fanzhi, who closely followed Liangyi.


    No answer.


    Liangyi walked ahead without looking back. He didn''t turn back until he passed through the heavy siege. He turned into a human form. He looked at Qin fan with extreme sadness and said, "something happened. The big elder, the three elders, the four elders, the five elders and the six elders are all dead..."


    "What?"


    Qin fan was already mentally prepared when he was besieged. Now when he heard Liangyi say so, Qin fan took a breath and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t be kidding..."


    "I''m serious, there''s a problem in our beast territory!" Liangyi said very seriously, and the dignified look on his face explained everything.


    "Who killed them?" the chaotic ape asked angrily.


    After a deep look at Qin fan, Liangyi still didn''t say it after all.


    "Elder Liangyi, what''s going on? Who killed them?" Qin fan asked impatiently.


    "The beast king!" after struggling again and again, Liangyi''s mind was heavy.


    "Five spirit beasts? How could he do such a thing? Where is he now?"


    It never occurred to me that this matter had something to do with the five spirit beasts. Qin fan and others were all silly at this moment. They didn''t know what to do. It''s hard to believe that the five spirit beasts could kill the five elders in the beast domain.


    You know, these elders have made great contributions over the years. The five spirit beasts can''t kill them.


    According to Qin fan''s understanding of the five spirit beasts, although he hates evil as hatred, he is definitely not indiscriminate between good and evil. There must be an unknown secret.


    "When he came back from the devil Kingdom, he was fine at first, but later he didn''t know how. He killed the elder directly, and then we found that his eyes turned purple... He was possessed by the devil. You know your strength, we can''t stop him at all, so he killed three elders, four elders, five elders and six elders..."


    "Devil''s land! This is killing people and killing their hearts!"


    This is obviously the calculation of the demon domain, which uses the hand of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor to disintegrate the power of the beast domain.


    "Where is he now?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "The beast king is killing. We really can''t help him, but if we don''t find a way to stop him, he will continue to kill, and the consequences are unimaginable. Finally, we have no way to jointly trap him in the beast devil cave."


    "Take me to him!"


    I don''t dare to delay for a moment, especially I don''t know what the situation of the five spirit beast is now. If the evil Qi is allowed to go deep into the bone marrow, it''s difficult to let him return to normal.


    Liangyi is also a cheerful person. He knows Qin fan''s ability. At present, the only chance to break the deadlock is in his hands, because only he can suppress the beast emperor, get rid of the evil spirit and return to the right path.


    The seven elders, eight elders and nine elders of the beast domain curled up in the corner beside the beast emperor hall, covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    Qin fan, who had planned to go directly to the monster cave, immediately stopped when he saw them and took the initiative to heal them with the power of life and help them recover as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the injuries on the three of them soon healed with the naked eye, which was very magical.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the elder die in vain. I will give you an explanation. This is my commitment to you and to the animal kingdom!" Qin fan looked at them firmly and said loudly.


    After that, Qin fan went straight to the beast devil cave under the leadership of Liangyi.


    My friendship with the beast kingdom is not shallow, but I have never heard of the existence of the beast Magic Cave.


    After several twists and turns, Liang Yi continued to move forward after he came to the absolute forbidden area of the animal kingdom and disappeared in the forest. Even if there seemed to be no way ahead, he didn''t stop.


    Border!


    To Qin fan''s amazement, they crossed the border and came to a new field, which they had never set foot in before.

 Chapter 711

    "Where is this? I seem to have never been here." Qin fan was confused when he came to this completely strange space field.


    "This is the most secret place to extinguish the forest. In order to trap the first monster in the nine regions, this place was built. Generally, the monster cave is not open to the outside world. In our whole beast region, only our elders know." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Liangyi truthfully said.


    "Monster? Was the monster trapped here?"


    When mentioning this name, the chaotic demon ape looks like a thunderclap, which is quite exaggerated.


    With a heavy nod, Liangyi was silent.


    "The beast demon was once the beast king of our beast kingdom. Under his leadership, our beast kingdom was powerful, and we could not pay attention to any realm in the nine realms. Unfortunately, as he became a devil, our advantage in the beast Kingdom disappeared. Finally, he killed. We had to set up such a place to lock him up so as not to hurt the innocent."


    After a silence, Liangyi continued: "after waiting for so many years, we finally saw hope again, and we also firmly believe that we can rise again and be brilliant under the leadership of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, but unexpectedly, he was also possessed by magic. We have to say that this is the doom of our beast realm..."


    He shook his head as he spoke. Liangyi was very lost and sad. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years old at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen again!" Qin fan vowed to look into Liangyi''s eyes.


    "Brother Qin fan, I believe you. Now only you can save our animal emperor!" looked at Qin fan with red eyes and Liangyi''s face moved.


    He placed all his hopes on Qin fan, and almost didn''t kneel down. After all, the animal king decided the direction of the animal domain to a great extent, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t do anything.


    "He is not only your animal king, but also my brother. Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at Liangyi''s eyes.


    After saying that, he no longer hesitated and went straight to the direction of the beast devil cave.


    Lin Xiao, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others wanted to go to the monster cave together, but Qin fan refused.


    No one knows what''s going on inside. What''s more, the five spirit beast has fallen into the devil''s way and has no relatives. In addition, he is powerful. Once there is an accident, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    Entering alone, Qin fan has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength. Even if he engages in close combat with the five spirit beasts, he can retreat all over.


    In the beast demon cave, Qin fan enters it.


    There were dark winds and unfathomable depths, and I felt the terrible strong magic Qi when I just came in, which made me tremble.


    Fortunately, he has the power of the devil''s heart, so being in it, these bad environments pose no threat to Qin fan.


    Carefully go deep into 100 meters, and the space suddenly opens up.


    Looking around, the five spirit beasts sat in the middle of the cave, and above his head hung a bead emitting violent power.


    Careful identification, it was a demon yuan!


    Why are there demon yuan in the beast demon cave? No way to know! But it may be related to the beast demon in those years, or even it may be left over by him.


    "Five spirit beasts!"


    Carefully came to the five spirit beasts, Qin fan shouted his name.


    Standing still, the five spirit beasts closed their eyes and were frantically devouring the power of the demon yuan, indifferent to Qin fan''s cry.


    "Why, don''t you even know me now?" Qin fan asked cautiously with a deep breath.


    "You''d better not come any closer!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan continued to come forward, the five spirit beasts spoke in a creepy voice.


    "You are possessed by the devil. The devil Qi controls your mind and consciousness. I have to help you get rid of the devil Qi in your body. Only in this way can you return to normal!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart looking into his eyes.


    "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me. You don''t care about my business. Also, you''d better get out now, or you won''t have this chance even if you want to get out later!"


    The five spirit beasts opened their eyes, and suddenly the purple pupils gave off a flirtatious light, forcing Qin fan to step back one after another.


    "Do you know what you have done? You killed five elders such as Yiyuan. They are all ministers of the animal kingdom!!!"


    "I''ll kill if I want. What can you do to me?" evil smile looked at Qin fan coldly. When he spoke, the five spirit beasts waved their arms and directly sacrificed the Tongtian divine stick.


    Obviously, he wants to fight Qin fan, that is, to decide the victory and death!


    Qin fan was a little cold when he saw the five spirit beasts offering the Tongtian divine stick. Even if he knew he couldn''t control his mind, he was still very sad when he saw this scene.


    "Do you want to fight me?" he frowned, and Qin fan''s face was iron green.


    "I want to try!" without avoiding, the five spirit beasts said strongly, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll meet you today!"


    Although he has never been serious with the five spirit beasts, at present, he must be subdued. Only in this way can he get rid of the evil Qi in his body.


    Speaking late and then fast, the five spirit beasts directly killed Qin fan. They were ruthless and fierce. They did everything they could. They didn''t miss the old feelings at all. They spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    I know that the five spirit beasts are now capable, especially after being inherited by the animal emperor, their strength is bursting, and even their cultivation level is better than him.


    Therefore, in the face of his attack, Qin fan did not dare to underestimate it at all, and took up 12 points of spirit to face it. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The two fought directly in the beast demon cave.


    They are all first-class super masters. The monster cave can''t stand their destruction at all.


    Soon, the monster cave collapsed. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts killed them directly, which made Liangyi, chaotic demon ape, Lin Xiao and others nervous.


    "How did they fight?" Lin Xiao asked uneasily when he saw this scene.


    "The five spirit beasts are now controlled by the evil spirit invading their bodies. Their thoughts and reason are not recognized by their relatives. It''s normal to fight!" Huo youyou said, very calm.


    Because Qin fan had killed the ancient overlord to destroy the giant beast before, and subdued the first master of the demon domain, the devil ancestor, so when he was playing with the five spirit beasts, everyone was very calm and didn''t worry at all.


    Liangyi is very contradictory. On the one hand, they are worried that Qin fan has hurt the beast emperor, on the other hand, they are worried that Qin fan is not the opponent of the five spirit beasts. If that were true, no one could control him.


    "Shall we help?" Liang Yi said nervously.


    "No, my master will fix it!"


    The demon ape refused without thinking.


    Judging from Qin fan''s ability, it''s nothing to defeat the five spirit beasts. He definitely has this strength.


    Even so, it must be admitted that the strength of the five spirit beasts is extremely strong. It is very difficult for Qin fan to make him yield without hurting him.


    The two fought directly from the border to the silence forest, and from the silence forest to the beast king''s hall, until they reached the square outside the beast king''s hall.


    At the moment, when the 100000 monsters around saw the demon emperor wrestling with Qin fan, the originally noisy and chaotic scene immediately quieted down and dared not make any more noise.


    The more time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is for controlling the situation. Qin fan didn''t want to hurt the five spirit beasts, but it''s almost impossible for the master to fight and let him give in without hurting him.


    After repeated hesitation, Qin fan showed his ability to mix the flood and tried to force the five spirit beasts to compromise.


    "Are you looking down on me?" when feeling the threat of mixed flood power to yourself, the five spirit beasts were extremely unhappy and thought Qin fan despised him by not sacrificing four-color power and five-color power.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts seemed to be stimulated and roared angrily.


    "Ow..."


    For a moment, his body burst into dazzling light.


    At the same time, a huge monster appeared behind him. When he roared, all the monsters around him retreated madly.


    "Beast demon... How can he have the shadow of beast demon on him?"


    When Liangyi elder saw the virtual shadow, he stammered. The whole person was terrified. He couldn''t believe that the beast emperor who had died for many years appeared here.


    "Is that a monster?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, according to the truth, the beast demon has long died, but why does the beast emperor have the smell of beast demon now?" frowned tightly, Liangyi shook and was about to be speechless.


    At the core of the battle, Qin fan can naturally feel the breath from the beast demon. He knows that this should be the reason why the five spirit beasts devour the beast demon yuan.


    At the same time, he also realized that he had to control the current situation. The five spirit beasts were so powerful that if magic Qi was allowed to control his body and mind, the consequences would become unpredictable.


    After thinking of this, Qin fan snorted coldly and showed his eyes of law without hesitation. He burst out a terrible chaos. The real fire sealed the retreat of the five spirit beasts, making him trapped inside and unable to move.

 Chapter 712

    "Ow..."


    The emergence of chaotic real fire made the originally arrogant five spirit beast roar, but as a holy beast with Yuanfeng gene, he was fashionable to fight with blood fire peacock and was able to gallop freely in chaotic real fire.


    Now, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to the chaotic true fire offered by the eye of law, but it''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to get chaos true fire. This thing is useful to ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean anything to me!"


    Speaking wildly, the strength of the five spirit beasts that refined the beast demon demon yuan soared, even compared with the demon ancestor.


    More importantly, his mind was controlled by endless killing. He did not care about the cost and consequences. This is the most terrible thing.


    Although the chaotic true fire in the eye of the law did not threaten the five spirit beasts, the five laws brought him great trouble, so that he was trapped in it and couldn''t get out at all.


    The four elders of Liangyi, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong gathered together at the moment. When they saw Qin fan fighting with the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, they were shocked. Especially when they saw Qin fan offering chaos true fire with the eye of law, they stared round and opened their mouths, afraid to believe it was true.


    "Is that chaotic real fire? Am I right?" the Seven Star elder smacked his tongue. I can''t believe the strange fire unique to the blood fire peacock. Qin fan showed it at the moment.


    "Well, my boss evolved in the imperial demon palace before, understood the eye of the law, and can release chaos and true fire!" Lin Xiao said proudly in the face of the inquiry.


    "Eye of law..."


    Never heard of this name, Liangyi and others looked at each other, at the same time? Worried about the pupil of death.


    You know, that''s the treasure of the animal kingdom.


    "The most precious treasure of your animal kingdom, my boss has taken it back from the demon ancestor!" Lin Xiao quickly explained for fear that they thought the eye of law was the pupil of death.


    "Seriously? He really helped us get back the pupil of death?" Liangyi was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can this be false?" he glanced at Liangyi and said angrily.


    "It''s true that Qin fan defeated the demon ancestor?" the nine star elder asked.


    "Absolutely true!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, affirming.


    In the void, Qin fan trapped the five spirit beasts with the eye of the law. If he attacked with four-color force and five-color force, he would certainly hit the five spirit beasts hard, but this is not his purpose.


    What he has to do next is to control the five spirit beasts and make him lose his freedom, so as to have a chance to force out the magic Qi in his body.


    Thinking of this, the hesitant Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao below and shouted his name directly.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    Although it was just a simple eye contact, Lin Xiao immediately understood Qin fan''s meaning.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao resolutely offered a map of mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly, under the witness of Liangyi, Jiuxing and other elders, the map of mountains and rivers immediately became a part of the beast emperor hall, and there was no flaw at all.


    "The map of mountains and rivers! This is the map of mountains and rivers!!!" the eight trigrams elder was excited and screamed with excitement.


    When those who didn''t see it all around realized that Lin Xiao had the picture of mountains and rivers, they immediately looked at him with new eyes. Their complex eyes couldn''t tell whether they were worship or jealousy.


    With the map of mountains and rivers, Qin fan deliberately guided the five spirit beasts into the map of mountains and rivers with the eye of law.


    After being possessed, the five spirit beasts were stunned by the killing. They didn''t think too much at all. In addition, they couldn''t see any flaws. They were included in the map of mountains and rivers without accident.


    After really seeing that he was successfully included in the map of mountains and rivers, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Next, as long as the magic Qi in the five spirit beast''s body is successfully expelled, he can return to normal. Although this process is very complex, it is not too difficult for his ability.


    "Is the beast emperor all right?" seeing Qin fan''s eyes on the law and the blood dragon sword flying down, Liangyi, Jiugong and others greeted him at the first time and asked.


    "He''s not hurt. At present, he''s just temporarily trapped in the map of mountains and rivers. Next, I''ll use the power of the devil''s heart to drive away the evil Qi from his body and ensure that he can recover in the shortest time!" Qin Fan said frankly after looking at them.


    "Great, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Liang Yi said with a moving face.


    The elder Yiyuan died. As the second elder, he must take responsibility.


    "This is what I should do. In addition, I robbed the death pupil, the most precious treasure in the beast domain, from the demon ancestor. When the beast emperor returns to normal, I will give it to him!" in order to convince them, Qin fan directly took out the death pupil and showed it to them.


    "Eh, this, this is really the most precious pupil of death in our animal kingdom!!!"


    After many years, seeing the pupil of death again, the four elders of Liangyi, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong were all so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    "When I have good news, I will come out as soon as possible!"


    After that, Qin fan winked at Lin Xiao and asked him to take himself in.


    Dare not delay, the five spirit beasts immediately grasped the Jiangshan pen and included Qin fan in it for the first time.


    Because the map of mountains and rivers is not Qin fan''s magic weapon. Even if the five spirit beasts are trapped in it, he can''t control it. All this needs Lin Xiao''s help, so Lin Xiao also came in.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers? Why did you take me here?" he looked at Qin fan and Lin Xiao angrily. The five spirit beasts were violent, and their eyes showed the light of hatred.


    "Sit down!" Lin Xiao yelled in a commanding tone.


    "You!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao dared to dictate to himself. The five spirit beasts were cold and ready to attack him.


    But what made him collapse was that his body was out of control, like a pair of invisible big hands pressing on his body, sitting directly on the ground and unable to move.


    "Hey, hey, you still want to hit me in my world? Who do you think you are?" Lin Xiao said proudly.


    He never thought that he could let the five spirit beasts eat in the picture of mountains and rivers, so the whole person was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you want?"


    The body was controlled, but I couldn''t get rid of it anyway. The five spirit beasts began to panic.


    He didn''t bother to explain. Before he started, Qin fan nodded to Lin Xiao and motioned him to suppress the body of the five spirit beasts to ensure that there was no accident. He tried to swallow all the evil Qi invading the bone marrow with the power of the devil''s heart.


    Without the power of magic heart, this process will become very difficult and complex.


    Fortunately, at present, you can absorb the magic Qi with the power of the devil''s heart. Any magic Qi that invades the body of the five spirit beasts, no matter where it is hidden, can be swallowed up.


    Everything came naturally and there were no accidents.


    The whole process lasted half a column and ended.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, while the five spirit beasts closed their eyes and looked very tired.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "It''s all right. When he wakes up, everything will be almost fine!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "When he was fighting with you just now, what happened to the shadow of beast demon behind him?" Lin Xiao took this opportunity to say the confusion in his heart.


    "I don''t know the details, but when I entered the beast devil cave, he was refining the demon yuan. Not surprisingly, the demon yuan should belong to the beast devil. I think the reason why he has the shadow of the beast devil should be related to the demon yuan!" Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "So it is. No wonder his cultivation has improved so much compared with before!" Lin Xiao nodded relieved and shocked.


    "His strength is really terrible now. Even compared with the devil ancestor, it''s not much worse. That''s why five elders such as Yiyuan died in his hands." Qin fan sighed.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts slightly opened their eyes, and their pupils recovered their due black and extremely clear.


    Just when he saw Qin fan and Lin Xiao standing in front of him, he seemed to realize something. He immediately knelt down in front of Qin fan, his face full of pain.


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have done it to you. It''s all my fault!" the five spirit beasts confessed.


    He knew that his life was given by Qin fan, just like his parents. Without him, he would not have himself, but he wanted to kill, which is unreasonable.

 Chapter 713

    "You''re possessed. You can''t control all this. Get up quickly!"


    I know that the five spirit beasts are kind-hearted. If they are not possessed, they will never kill innocent people, let alone kill themselves.


    "Boss, I vaguely remember killing many people, but I forgot who I killed. Can you tell me?" looking at Qin fan pale, the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "Kill and kill, don''t think about this." don''t want him to have a psychological burden, Qin fan didn''t say.


    "I can''t help thinking. Some people seem very important in my memory, but I completely forget who they are?" the steel teeth clenched and the five spirit beasts scolded themselves, filled with guilt.


    After all, he will face it soon. Even if he doesn''t say it, Liangyi and other elders will tell him.


    So after struggling again and again, Qin fan looked into his eyes and said, "there are five elders in the animal kingdom, including one yuan, three talents, four elephants, five elements and six harmonies, and the rest are some monster beasts in the animal kingdom..."


    "What are you talking about? I killed one yuan... Three talents... Four elephants... Five elements... Six Harmonies... I killed them all?"


    I couldn''t accept it. The five spirit beasts squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. After all, these people gave him endless support, especially one yuan, when he succeeded to the throne of the animal emperor.


    But now they were killed by themselves. No wonder the five spirit beasts reacted so much.


    At this moment, he felt like a demon, a demon who kills without blinking an eye.


    "When did you become possessed? You were still normal when I rescued you from the imperial demon palace. What happened during this period?" Qin fan asked patiently, looking at the five spirit beasts in confusion.


    "I don''t know the details. When I came back, I was possessed unconsciously, and then I lost my self-consciousness and began to kill..." the five spirit beast said painfully, unwilling to recall that period of history.


    "This has nothing to do with you. You must have been calculated by the emperor demon palace, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!" patted him on the shoulder and Qin fan comforted.


    After saying that, he took out the most precious thing in the animal kingdom that he had taken back from the demon ancestor, and handed it to the pupil of death, saying, "this is the pupil of death. Take this opportunity to refine it and take it for yourself!"


    "This..."


    "You are the king of the beast. This is the most precious treasure in the animal kingdom. You should accept the pupil of death. As for the killing of five elders such as Yiyuan after being possessed by the devil, don''t worry about it. Wait until you refine the pupil of death!"


    "Boss, did you snatch it back from the demon ancestor? As far as I know, the demon ancestor is very powerful. How did you snatch it back?" the five spirit beasts were very excited when they saw the pupil of death.


    "How else? Beat him down!" Lin Xiao said before Qin fan answered.


    "Subdue the devil?"


    "Don''t believe" glanced and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I don''t believe it, but I think it''s incredible!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless.


    "Come on, go and refine the pupil of death, and then we''ll go out together!" he handed the pupil of death decisively, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Qin fan''s words were orders. The five spirit beasts didn''t think much and immediately sat down.


    In order to enable him to refine the pupil of death as soon as possible, Qin fan personally exercised the law of time acceleration to enable him to complete refining in the shortest possible time.


    At the same time, he tried to set up a time acceleration array in the map of mountains and rivers.


    Without chaos beads, the map of mountains and rivers has become the foundation of their roots and life. The deployment of time acceleration array will be useful sooner or later.


    The deployment of time accelerated array is not difficult for Qin fan, especially now that he has reached the realm of God and emperor, understood the five laws, and has eight powers. It is easy for him to deploy time accelerated array.


    Three days later, the array becomes.


    Seeing Qin fan stop, Lin Xiao immediately greeted him and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter, boss? You also set up a time acceleration array here?"


    "Well, but this array is the fastest and most mature time acceleration array I have deployed at present." Qin fan was quite satisfied.


    "How do you say that? Is the acceleration faster than a hundred times?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise. His words were full of expectation.


    "The time acceleration in this array reaches a thousand times!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What, a thousand times?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    You know, the previous time acceleration array was only a hundred times, but now it has soared directly to a thousand times, which is really shocking.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it inside." Qin Fan said proudly.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and stood up calmly.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan walked forward for the first time, looking forward.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t disappoint you at last. I''ve refined the pupil of death!" grinned proudly, and the five spirit beast''s body still said.


    "If you''re ready, we''ll go out together." Qin Fan said frankly. After all, this is something he will face sooner or later.


    The five spirit beasts are also very free and easy. During this time, he also wanted to be clear. If a person is killed by others, he must bear the corresponding responsibility. There is nothing to shirk.


    The next moment, led by Lin xiaojiangshan, the three of them walked out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The monsters outside didn''t leave, including Liangyi, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces and so on, all waiting there, because they knew that Qin fan would certainly come out with the beast emperor.


    At present, the three of them appeared without warning. Liangyi and others first tightened their hearts, and then subconsciously looked into the eyes of the five spirit beast, worried that he would fall into the devil''s way and could not return to normal.


    However, when they found that his pupils turned normal black, Liangyi and others breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Beast emperor, are you all right?" nine palaces asked carefully.


    "I''m guilty! The elders of one yuan, three talents, four elephants, five elements, Six Harmonies and those dead monster brothers died at my hands. My sin is unforgivable! I''m willing to give up the position of animal king to apologize!" looking at them, the five spirit beasts were sincere and looked very serious.


    "The beast emperor, their death has nothing to do with you. All these are the conspiracy of the demon realm. You are also the victim. The emperor demon palace is the real murderer. If you give up the position of the beast emperor, who will avenge the elder Yiyuan? Who will lead the rise of our beast realm? No one! Only you can do all this!!!" red eyes, Liangyi said firmly.


    After the voice fell, the next moment, all the monsters led by Liangyi fell on their knees and shouted to the animal emperor, as if they were trying to keep him.


    In this situation, the five spirit beasts burst into tears and were forgiven for killing the most respected elder in the beast Kingdom, which made him want to lead the rise of the beast kingdom from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, he jumped into the sky, looked down at a group of monsters below and said, "my five spirit beasts swear with my life that as long as I have one breath, I will destroy the emperor''s demon palace, avenge Yiyuan and other elders, and will lead the rise of the beast kingdom!!!"


    "Long live the beast king!"


    "Long live the beast king!"


    "Long live the beast king!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the beast emperor''s hanging heart also fell to the ground.


    He was worried that he would not be forgiven for killing the five elders, but now the reaction of these monsters gave him confidence.


    Immediately, he showed the pupil of death decisively and said in a loud voice, "there''s another thing to tell you. The pupil of death, the most precious treasure in our animal kingdom, was robbed by my boss Qin fan from the hands of the demon ancestor. Now it has been refined by me. From now on, the pupil of death has returned to our animal kingdom again!"


    When I heard that the pupil of death was taken over by the beast emperor, all the monsters below reacted and shouted excitedly.


    When the four elders of Liangyi, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong saw that what the animal emperor sacrificed at the moment was indeed the pupil of death, they all cried with joy and were so excited that they were incoherent.


    Although they don''t know how Qin fan made the five spirit beasts return to normal and refine the pupil of death in such a short time, it is the most important and gratifying that the pupil of death returns to the beast domain again.

 Chapter 714

    After some heartfelt words, the five spirit beast finally stabilized the situation. In addition, he accepted the pupil of death, refined the demon yuan of the beast demon, obtained strong strength, and further consolidated his position in the beast domain.


    He is the unique beast emperor, irreplaceable.


    Of course, killing five elders of the beast domain at once, even one yuan, is also a great blow to the beast domain.


    Next, the five spirit beasts handed over the affairs of the beast domain to the four elders of Liangyi, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces. He also continued to refine the demon yuan of the beast demon.


    "Boss, it''s really thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, not only would I become a puppet, I''m afraid the animal kingdom would be doomed." looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, the five spirit beasts said piously.


    "You are my brother. What are you doing? But what are you going to do next?" he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The devil''s domain calculated me. They are to blame for the death of the one yuan elder. I must settle this deep blood feud with them!" clenched my fist and saw a residual awn flash in the black eyes of the five spirit beasts, which was very sharp.


    "The strength of the world of Warcraft is much stronger than you think. The most important thing is that they have many elite experts. Although the animal kingdom is better than the number, there are too few elite experts. In my opinion, you''d better integrate the strength of the animal kingdom!" Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Integrate the power of the beast domain? Boss, what do you mean..."


    "It''s easy to integrate the top experts of monsters in the nine realms into your realm as much as possible. In fact, looking at the nine realms, if the forces in the realm are gathered together, it''s quite terrible, such as dragon, Kun, Kirin, Baqi snake, blood fire peacock, etc. they are all part of your realm. In addition, you are the combination of the five holy beasts, which is for you , although it is difficult to do this, it is not impossible. If you can integrate all the monsters, no one in the nine boundaries can compare with you! "Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan pointed out a clear way for him to have a clear direction of struggle.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Qin fan''s words made the five spirit beasts shine in all directions. It was like suddenly finding the goal of struggle. He looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "why didn''t I think of this? I know what to do next!"


    "OK, I''ll go back to the gathering peak to practice in isolation. Now your realm is better than me. I have to work hard." Xiangran smiled and Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Boss, if I encounter something difficult in the process of integrating the power of the beast domain, you have to help me!" looked at Qin fan with high spirits, and the five spirit beasts looked forward to saying.


    With Qin fan''s current strength, there are almost no rivals under the sage.


    So if there is a master who can''t handle it and let him help, he will succeed.


    "As long as you find me, I will never refuse!" Qin fan promised with a calm smile.


    Next, Qin fan took Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others directly back to Juling peak to start a new round of closed door practice.


    Because Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng refined Yin and Yang beads, their accomplishments soared and steadily surpassed Qin fan in the realm.


    Not only that, the power of yin and Yang makes black and white people at a loss, which is enough to prove their current strength and incomparable.


    Before closing, Qin fan first upgraded the time acceleration array on Juling peak to a thousand times the acceleration.


    In this way, the speed of cultivation and breakthrough will be faster.


    After upgrading the array, Qin fan resolutely closed the door.


    Although there is only the triple heaven of the divine emperor at present, there are few rivals under the saints. He aims at the saints in the future. He hopes to have the power to fight with the saints after continuing to break through.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came down from the foot of Juling peak. His arrival attracted the attention of chaos demon ape, Lin Xiao and others.


    No one else, but Simon Feng, the three elders of Simon''s family.


    Because I made friends with the Ximen family before, and the Ximen family had helped a lot, now when Ximen Feng came to visit, chaotic demon ape, Lin Xiao and others still went to the foot of the mountain to see what he came here for.


    "Ximenfeng has seen the demon ape elder." at the moment of seeing the chaotic demon ape, ximenfeng said respectfully, and dared not go against it at all.


    "What are you doing here?" the chaotic demon ape asked angrily.


    "I specially came to visit Qin fan and asked for something." ximenfeng said seriously.


    "What''s up?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "This..." ximenfeng wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao said bluntly: "my boss is practicing in isolation. Although you Ximen family have kindness to us, everything is light, urgent and heavy. If it''s not a very important thing, there''s no need to disturb my boss; if it''s about human life, we have our own decision."


    "Well, our patriarch''s daughter had a bad illness six months ago and grew old day by day. She and Ximen Ao are twin brothers and sisters, but now they are too old to be human and are about to reach the end of the mountain. It is said that Qin fan has the power of life and can come back from the dead, so I want him to help see if there is room for maneuver. If he is not willing to fight, it''s true There''s only a dead end! "Simon Feng sighed and shook his head when he looked into the eyes of Lin Xiao and chaotic evil ape.


    "There are so many experts in Ximen family. Can''t anyone save her?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "As long as we can think of ways, we have basically used them. Now we just haven''t found a saint. It''s not that we don''t want to find a saint, but that we can''t contact a saint." ximenfeng was ashamed and very upset.


    After the people looked at each other, Lin Xiao said calmly, "wait here for a moment, and I''ll inform my boss now. But it''s said in advance that he is at the critical moment of closing the customs. It''s kind if he can help out. If he can''t leave the customs, you''ll forgive me."


    "Thank you!" nodded gratefully, and ximenfeng said frankly.


    Immediately, chaos evil ape and chaos Huo Yu stayed to accompany Ximen Feng, while Lin Xiao went up the mountain alone and entered a thousand times of time acceleration array to truthfully tell the plight of Ximen family.


    One year outside, time accelerates the past millennium in the array.


    After thousands of years of hard cultivation, Qin fan''s cultivation has made a breakthrough again and jumped to the realm of the divine emperor''s four heavens.


    At the same time, his understanding of four-color power, five-color power and six-color power has reached a new level, and his overall strength has soared wildly, at least double that of a thousand years ago.


    After learning about the difficulties encountered by the Ximen family from Lin Xiao, Qin fan stood up without saying a word.


    "Boss, are you going to help them?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "It''s been a thousand years, and I should go out for a walk. Besides, the Ximen family helped me a lot before. Now they are in trouble. If they can help, help them." Qin fanfo said that Quan should go out for a break without thinking much.


    At the foot of julingfeng mountain, ximenfeng was overjoyed and particularly excited when he saw Qin fan and Lin Xiao falling from the sky.


    "Elder Ximen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!" Qin fanru said as he looked at Ximen Feng.


    "Sorry to bother you to shut up!" leaned slightly and Ximen fengke airway.


    He knew that Qin fan was not what he used to be, and that he was almost invincible under saints, so he was respectful in front of him and didn''t dare to go against him.


    "Lin Xiao told me about the Ximen family. I''ll go with you!" Qin Fan said bluntly without beating around the bush.


    On the way to Ximen family, at the request of Qin fan, Ximen Feng told Ximen BA''s daughter''s condition in detail. Simon BA''s daughter is Simon Jiao.


    In the Ximen family, she is loved by thousands of people. She is full of talent and cultivation. Even compared with her brother Ximen Ao, she is only as good as her brother. She is a real girl of heaven.


    But half a year ago, she was like a demon, crazy aging, and crazy devouring Yuanshi.


    In less than half a year, the Yuan Stone she swallowed was enough for the whole spiritual domain to use for a hundred years.


    Now the body is about to burst, coupled with aging to the limit, it is possible to annihilate at any time.


    Over the past six months, the Ximen family has invited all the famous doctors and experts who can be invited.


    But unfortunately, everyone was helpless in the face of her condition. What''s more cruel is that many people were killed by her before they got close.


    Today''s ximenjiao, even if she has reached the limit of aging, is still dangerous and invisible.


    [thank you for "136 * * * * 9270" and a reward of 1 yuan. Thank you very much!!!]

 Chapter 715

    Qin fan has been running around the world for so many years and has never seen ximenjiao like this.


    In particular, she swallowed enough yuan stones for the whole spiritual realm to cultivate for a hundred years in a short period of six months, which simply subverted her understanding.


    You know, the general body can''t bear such terrible energy at all. Even if he has swallowing beads in his hand, he doesn''t dare to swallow so many yuan stones in a short time.


    With anxiety in mind, Qin fan and his party came to the Ximen family.


    Knowing that Qin fan was coming, young Lord Ximen Ao met at the gate of the family.


    And when he saw Qin fan coming from a distance, he knelt directly on his knees, very pious.


    "Simon Ao, what are you doing?" he hurried to help him up. Qin fan was surprised.


    "You saved my master on the Holy Island in the dead domain, and now you come to my Ximen family to save my sister. I don''t know how to show my respect to you except kneeling and thanking you!" Ximen Ao said sincerely, and his eyes were full of gratitude to Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry about it. How''s your master now?" Qin fan asked freely.


    "Please remember, he''s fine. He''s staying on the Holy Island to practice!" Simon Ao said bluntly.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ve heard about your sister, but I''ve never seen such a situation. I really master the power of life, but I''m not sure if I can save him, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help her!"


    "I''m relieved to have you. My father is taking care of my sister inside. It''s inconvenient to come out. This way, please!"


    Next, Ximen Ao personally led Qin fan to the Ximen family.


    When Qin fan came to a courtyard, he was surprised that there were many top-grade Yuanshi, middle-grade Yuanshi and bottom-grade Yuanshi, and even a lot of rare chicken blood Yuanshi, which were almost piled into a mountain.


    Not only that, people kept pulling out abandoned yuan stones from the yard. It was bustling and lively.


    "My sister has been swallowing Yuan Shi crazily since she got sick. She feels that her body is about to burst. In less than half a year, she can devour Yuan Shi in our spiritual domain for 100 years. Now even our Ximen family is worried about Yuan Shi. However, these are not the most important. Her life has been swallowed up. She feels that she is at the end of her life No. "at the end, Simon Ao''s tearful mother-in-law was very sad.


    While he was talking, he met the patriarch Ximen Ba head-on.


    At the moment when the four eyes saw Qin fan, Ximen Ba held Qin fan''s hand like a savior. Tears filled his eyes and said, "brother Qin fan, we are looking forward to you at last. Now we place all our hopes on you."


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Even if Ximen BA was arrogant and arrogant before this, he turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain, he was tortured into an adult because of his daughter.


    In less than half a year, he lost a circle and lost his arrogance.


    "I just told Ximen ao that I can''t guarantee to help her, but I will do my best!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at Ximen BA''s eyes carefully.


    "Thank you, thank you!" then Qin fan''s big hand was released, and Ximen BA was grateful.


    "Where is she? Show me!" Qin Fan said grimly.


    "Come with me!"


    Walking ahead, Ximen Ba dared not delay for a moment.


    When I came to a room, countless yuan stones were piled around, which almost filled the small room.


    In the middle of the room, an old man with white hair is greedily swallowing Yuanshi.


    She swallowed quickly, but the whole person was obviously about to lose her support, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    If I hadn''t known in advance, I can''t believe that this old woman and child is Ximen Jiao, Ximen BA''s daughter and Ximen Ao''s sister.


    Seeing Qin fan looking at Ximen Jiao in amazement, Ximen Ba sighed, "can''t you believe that she is my daughter?"


    "It''s really unexpected." Qin fan nodded solemnly and said calmly, "your place is too narrow. If there is a conflict, it''s unpredictable."


    "Shall I have her carried out?" Simon Ba said bluntly.


    "No, can you trust me?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking into Ximen BA''s eyes.


    "She looks like this now. What else can''t I trust?" Ximen Ba mocked himself.


    "Well, then I''ll take her to the mountain and river country map. It''s an independent space that can better control her behavior. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help her." without chaos pearl, Qin fan can only focus on the mountain and river country map.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers? Thank you!" was slightly surprised, but Ximen Ba still chose to believe it.


    After getting Ximen BA''s consent, Qin fan winked at Lin Xiao.


    The next moment, Lin Xiao tried to force ximenjiao into it with Jiangshan pen.


    After trying again and again, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with a red face and said, "boss, my strength is limited. Relatively speaking, her strength is too much stronger than me. I can''t force her in."


    He nodded knowingly. Qin Fan said decisively, "let me come!"


    Relying on his strong cultivation, Qin fan plans to forcibly control ximenjiao into the map of mountains and rivers.


    I thought it would be easy, but Qin fan was stunned after trying again and again.


    Ximenjiao stood still. No matter how hard Qin fan tried, she couldn''t shake her.


    "Her strength is terrible now!" Qin fan shocked with a cold breath for no reason.


    "So there''s no way to take her in," Ximen Ba said unexpectedly, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    No one expected that ximenjiao, who was dying, was so powerful that even Qin fan couldn''t force him into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "There''s no way. Since you can''t come, you can only outwit!" Qin fan smiled wisely.


    "Smart? How to do it?" Simon Ao asked anxiously, and his face began to become dignified.


    "Very simple!" said Qin fan, looking at Lin Xiao, "take all the yuan stones here into the map of mountains and rivers, and then set a trap!"


    That''s it.


    Lin Xiao''s eyes lit up and he understood what he meant.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao, holding a Jiangshan pen, decisively collected all the yuan stones around him into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Then, with the picture of mountains and rivers, he turned into a chicken blood Yuan Stone and lured ximenjiao in.


    Because the yuan stones around her disappeared in an instant, ximenjiao, who was greedy and devouring, became angry. However, when she saw the chicken blood Yuan Stone in front of her, she was overjoyed and rushed over.


    Without accident, ximenjiao was swallowed up and disappeared by the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Will it be all right?" Simon Ba asked anxiously.


    "At present, I don''t know what her situation is, so I can only try to understand it. If you can simply help her return to normal with the power of life, you don''t have to worry. I will certainly make her recover!" Qin Fan said piously, looking squarely into the eyes of Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao.


    "We believe you!" Ximen Ao said freely before Ximen Ba spoke.


    No doubt in employment, no doubt in employment.


    Now that we are putting all our hopes on Qin fan, the wisest choice is to trust him. There is no better way than this.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk much. He immediately entered the picture of mountains and rivers with Lin Xiao.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, ximenjiao continues to devour Yuanshi crazily.


    However, the Yuan Stone received was limited after all, and was soon swallowed up.


    Ximenjiao, who had no yuan stone to swallow, immediately looked at Qin fan and Lin Xiao, and his body gave off a terrible smell, just like the planet that had just exploded.


    "What do you think of the boss?" Lin Xiao asked solemnly, looking at Ximen Jiao with some palpitations.


    "She is now a time bomb. The power in her body is terrible. We must calm her down!" Qin fan narrowed her eyes and looked at ximenjiao with a serious expression.


    "How can I help you? Do you want to seal her body now?" Lin xiaosa said.


    As long as he is still in the picture of mountains and rivers, he is a unique overlord. Even ximenjiao can''t threaten his master no matter how powerful he is.

 Chapter 716

    "No, I want to try to see how strong she is now!" Qin Fan said grimly looking at Ximen Jiao who was going crazy.


    "Ah..."


    On the other side, ximenjiao, with loose white hair, began to roar like a beast. His old face was covered with gullies, which made people can''t bear to look directly at it. The terrible smell emitted all over was like an erupting volcano, which made people dare not get too close.


    "Boss, she has no reason now. You should be careful!" Lin Xiao said with a heavy face, worried.


    "It''ll be fine!"


    Then he took a deep breath and rushed up on his own initiative.


    After killing the destruction beast and defeating the demon ancestor, Qin fan has absolute confidence in his strength and believes that no one can threaten himself under the sage.


    Although he didn''t know what ximenjiao was capable of, Qin fan firmly believed that there must be a way to defeat her.


    Speaking late, Qin fan wrestled with Ximen Jiao, who was full of violence.


    I thought it was a close contest, but after the real fight, it was only one round. Qin fan was directly overturned, and his body hit the ground like a falling meteor, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The terrible force directly tortured him to vomit blood. The moment he was hit, it was like a mountain falling from the sky and hitting him hard. There was no room to parry.


    Crush!


    It''s hard to believe that Qiang ruqin fan was beaten directly by Ximen Jiao, an old woman and child who was dying, and there was no room to fight back.


    When Lin Xiao saw this scene, he opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you okay?" Lin Xiao asked nervously when he came to Qin fan for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I didn''t expect her strength to be so terrible!" he struggled to get up from the ground. Qin fan wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and his face was very ugly.


    "She swallowed enough Yuan Stone for a hundred years of cultivation in the spirit domain in just half a year. It would be strange if her strength was not terrible." Lin Xiao said bitterly and continued, "do you want to fight with her next?"


    "It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. I want to know how powerful she is!" Qin fan refused to admit defeat with a breath in his heart.


    He thought he was invincible under the sage, but after just one round of competition with Ximen Jiao, he realized the cruel fact that Ximen Jiao was more domineering than him.


    As he spoke, Qin fan quickly healed his injury with the power of life. Next, he first sealed ximenjiao''s body with the eye of law, and then attacked.


    The eye of the law contains five laws. According to the truth, people locked by the eye of the law can''t come out. Before, it was better than the magic ancestor, and they only had to admit defeat.


    But at the moment, after trapping ximenjiao with the eye of the law, Qin fan''s eyes turned to her. She came out grandly and was not bound by the law at all.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    I couldn''t believe my eyes. Qin fan looked at Ximen Jiao in a daze. For a moment, the whole person was numb and didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s state of mind about to collapse, Lin Xiao said with worry.


    Ignored, Qin fan, who was oppressed in his heart, seemed to be more to prove himself.


    Immediately, he showed the chaotic true fire of the eye of law and directly formed a closed loop in an attempt to trap her in it.


    I have to admit that chaos is really powerful. Even if ximenjiao can ignore the five laws, she still chooses to give in under the absolute temperature and is trapped in it.


    "Ah..."


    Just when Qin fan thought he had found her weakness, suddenly, ximenjiao was burning a raging fire, and its temperature seemed to be more terrible than the chaotic real fire.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Boss, she swallowed too many yuan stones, and the Reiki accumulated in her body is like a bomb. Now you block her with chaotic real fire, will you detonate her body? Her current situation gives me the feeling that it may explode at any time?!" looking at Qin fan in panic, Lin Xiao said his uneasiness in his heart, and he was extremely uneasy.


    "No!"


    I found that the flame on her was getting more and more terrible and was almost out of control.


    Qin fan, who dared to hesitate, immediately received the chaotic true fire and took back the control of the eye of law.


    At the same time, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to seal her body and try to extinguish the burning flame.


    If the fetal flesh and bones continue to be burned like this, Simon Jiao, who was already dying, will die without doubt.


    "No, boss, I can only seal her body, but I can''t put out the raging fire. Her body has reached the limit and can''t be controlled!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan pale, helpless.


    "That can only help her digest the aura in her body!"


    on the verge of death or destruction.


    Qin fan knows how dangerous the current situation is for ximenjiao. If he is careless, he will explode and die.


    After realizing this, Qin fan decisively let the Buddha and her separation come out. The Buddha exerted endless power of life to ensure that she could live, resist the erosion of the power of death and not die prematurely.


    The separated body displays the swallowing beads and frantically swallows the aura in her body.


    The swallowing force of the swallowing bead is quite terrible. The rapid swallowing is like a black hole, quickly absorbing the spiritual power in ximenjiao''s body.


    However, she swallowed too many yuan stones in the past half a year. In a short time, even if she swallowed Zhumao enough, she couldn''t swallow them all in a short time.


    Even so, with the joint intervention of Qin fan''s self and separation, it can be clearly felt that the situation has been gradually controlled. Although ximenjiao is still on the verge of collapse, if it continues, it will certainly improve.


    After reluctantly sticking to half a column of incense, Qin fan took a breath, glanced at Lin Xiao and said, "take her to the time acceleration array."


    "Good!"


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately controlled ximenjiao''s body to speed up the array a thousand times.


    "How are you, boss?" seeing that Qin fan''s original and separated faces all turned pale, Lin Xiao began to feel uneasy.


    "I''m fine, but the spiritual power in her body is really terrible. I''m afraid it will take a long time even if I swallow it with beads. In this way, go out first and tell Ximen Ba and Ximen ao that they don''t have to worry. I can basically control the current general situation. If nothing happens, Ximen Jiao won''t be in danger. Let them not worry!" calmly looked at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll go out now. You should be careful."


    Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately came outside and truthfully told the situation inside.


    When Ximen Ao, Ximen Ba and others learned that Qin fan basically controlled the situation, their father and son breathed a sigh of relief, and their hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, that''s great. I knew that little brother Qin fan could save jiao''er, but how long would it take him to come out?" he looked at Lin Xiao with a moving face, and Ximen Ba continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to say. You also know how many yuan stones she swallowed. But don''t worry, my boss is in the time acceleration array now. He should come out soon. You''d better wait outside at ease. Once there''s news, I''ll come out and tell you the first time!"


    After that, Lin Xiao entered the picture of mountains and rivers again.


    Because ximenjiao swallowed too many yuan stones, in a thousand times of time acceleration array, the swallowing beads swallowed for nearly ten years, and then the swallowing was completed.


    Over the past ten years, the Reiki in the swallowing beads has converged from a small lake into an endless sea. There are too many Reiki to describe. More importantly, these Reiki can be swallowed directly to improve their cultivation.


    Ximenjiao''s crazy swallowing Yuan Shi itself is not normal. Through studying her body, Qin fan found that there is a purple aura in her body. It is precisely because of the existence of the purple aura that she lost control of her body and swallowed countless Yuan Shi.


    I didn''t pay attention to the purple aura, but Qin fan was shocked to find that it was the legendary Hongmeng purple aura.

 Chapter 717

    Hongmeng is a state in which heaven and earth are not opened and heaven and earth are not separated.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is the innate Qi and the foundation of the road.


    At present, in the nine realms, all accomplishments that reach the sage realm refine the Hongmeng purple Qi and achieve the immortal body.


    Since he ascended to the divine realm, Qin fan has been looking for Hongmeng purple gas, because he knows that if he wants to be holy in the future, he must refine Hongmeng purple gas.


    However, Hongmeng purple Qi is a congenital Qi, hiding in heaven and earth and hidden in invisibility. It can''t be obtained if you want to get it.


    But he didn''t expect that in Ximen Jiao''s body, he found Hongmeng purple gas.


    Time also!


    Life!


    This thing will definitely make people crazy in the nine regions. To some extent, a ray of Hongmeng purple Qi is more important to practitioners than chaos treasure.


    Because chaos treasure can only increase attack power, while Hongmeng purple Qi can make people detached from the world and immortal.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Lin Xiao came in from outside the array.


    "I swallowed the Reiki in her body with swallowing beads, and now the Reiki has basically reached a balance in her body. In the past ten years, I have nourished her body with the power of life, and now it is basically unimpeded!" Qin fan secretly put away the Hongmeng purple Qi, and said freely.


    "Eh!"


    Lin Xiao wanted to say something, but when he looked at Ximen Jiao, the whole man was directly occupied, and his eyes couldn''t move away.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw Lin Xiao''s expression stunned.


    "It''s too beautiful..." Lin Xiao said leisurely, completely addicted to it.


    "Why, do you like her? Why don''t I go matchmaking for you?"


    As he spoke, Qin fan also glanced at Ximen Jiao.


    Don''t say, it''s really beautiful, even if it can''t be described too much.


    "Good eyesight!" Qin fan was immersed in the joy of getting Hongmeng purple Qi. He didn''t have the heart to worry about his children''s private affairs, but he still cooperated and exclaimed.


    "Boss, when will she wake up?" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and looked forward to it.


    "She''s all right. It''s reasonable that she can wake up at any time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As she was talking, Simon Jiao opened her eyes.


    When she found two strange men in front of her, she looked stunned, but she seemed to care more about her age. She pulled her hair for the first time and breathed a sigh of relief when she found that it was normal black.


    Then she touched her face again. She didn''t feel the wrinkles. Then she grinned.


    "I''m well? I''m not getting old? I''m back to normal?" murmured Simon Jiao. She couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly came forward and explained, "my boss saved you. It took nearly ten years to get you back to normal for you!"


    "Your boss? Who''s your boss?" Simon Jiao said with a stunned expression.


    "Well, it''s the one in front of you. If it weren''t for her, you would surely die of endless spiritual power." Lin Xiao said proudly, pointing to Qin fan.


    "You saved me?" she looked at Qin fan with her eyes straight, and ximenjiao confirmed again and again.


    "Don''t take it easy. In addition, your Ximen family has helped me a lot over the years, and I can repay your Ximen family''s kindness." Qin fan continued to ask, "how are you feeling now? Is there any discomfort?"


    After moving her muscles and bones, ximenjiao felt it carefully, and then said frankly, "everything is fine. Thank you for saving me."


    "If you''re all right, I''ll take you out now. Your father and your brother are waiting outside!"


    Unwilling to stay, Qin fan wants to deal with this matter as soon as possible, and then return to Juling peak to refine Hongmeng purple gas.


    You know, once that thing is refined, he can become a saint.


    The next moment, under the control of Lin xiaojiangshan''s pen, the three of them calmly walked out of the country map.


    Ten years have passed in the thousand times time acceleration array, and it has only been less than four days outside.


    When Qin fan and Lin Xiao came out of the picture of mountains and rivers with their healed Ximen Jiao, Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You know, when Qin fan brought her in three days ago, her sister was still dying. She was completely an old woman and not human.


    At present, what comes out is the beauty of sunken fish and wild geese. She has restored her former appearance and raised her hands and feet to give people a fresh and refined feeling.


    "Jiao''er, how are you?"


    Looking at his beautiful daughter, Simon BA was so excited that he shed tears from his old father and held her directly in his arms.


    "Dad, I''m fine. You and your brother are worried!" Simon Jiao said with emotion.


    "Brother Qin fan, thank you for saving my sister. From now on, your business is the business of Ximen family. I have written down this kindness. Please accept my worship!" Ximen Ao fell to his knees with a thump, and he was very grateful.


    "Don''t take it to heart!"


    He quickly helped Ximen Ao up. Qin fan appreciated him more and more.


    In terms of leadership and winning people''s hearts alone, he is many times better than the two dandies of the Xuanyuan family.


    "What do you call him?" suddenly, Simon Jiao seemed to realize something and said in amazement.


    "Qin fan!" looked at his sister suspiciously, and Ximen proudly blurted out his way.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    Looking at Qin fan, Simon Jiao''s eyes are shining. I can''t believe that the person who saved himself is the hero worshipped in his heart.


    "Why, he saved you? Don''t you know who he is?" Simon Ba joked.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, what do you wish for, or what we Ximen family can do for you? Just ask, as long as we can do it, we will never let you down!" Ximen Ba said boldly looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You Ximen family have helped me a lot before. It''s rare to do something for you. It''s what I should do. Don''t worry." Qin fan waved his hand and said freely. He didn''t take it seriously. He wanted to go back as soon as possible.


    Just about to leave, Ximen Jiao said something in Ximen BA''s ear, then looked at Qin fan with a red face and ran away directly.


    Ximen Ba obviously didn''t calm down, but when he saw Ximen Jiao running away, he suddenly realized it and immediately laughed loudly.


    "Little brother Qin fan, I don''t know what you think of my daughter?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ximen Ba asked directly.


    At the bottom of his heart, Qin fan was surprised by his words. It was clear that he wanted to promise each other.


    Lin Xiao also understood something. The look on his face suddenly became dignified and serious, uneasy.


    "It''s a rare girl of heaven who brings thousands of gold to the country and the city, and has great talent." Qin fan complimented, but he was also telling the truth.


    "I have an unkind request. I don''t know what you think?" Ximen Ba went step by step, obviously trying to make do with good things.


    Qin fan doesn''t understand his mind, but now he has only Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in his heart, and he can''t hold the other women in his heart.


    Therefore, when Ximen Ba Dynasty gave early guidance in this regard, Qin fan took the initiative to say: "Ha ha, I also have an idea in my mind. Let me talk about it first. My brother Lin Xiao fell in love with Ling Jin at first sight. His name is Lin Xiao. He is my sworn brother. We are friends of life and death. The map of mountains and rivers is his magic weapon. It can be said that he has made great contributions to the healing of Qian Jin this time. If you don''t dislike it, I want to make do with them as a new couple. I don''t know What do you think? "


    Stunned, Ximen Ba stood in place. Unexpectedly, Qin fan was optimistic about Lin Xiao and Ximen Jiao.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. After all, Ximen Jiao said that Qin fan was his favorite when she left just now.


    "This..." Ximen BA''s expression on his face was very embarrassed, but he said truthfully after repeated inner struggle. "To tell you the truth, he took a fancy to you. After all, you saved her life, and before that, she admired you for a long time. You are the hero she worshipped in her mind!"


    "Thanks for the wrong love, I already have someone in my heart. I can''t accommodate others any more. I hope you will forgive me." Qin fan frankly and openly refused Ximen ba.


    Lin Xiao, on the other side, was particularly moved. He was very grateful to Qin fan for saying his intentions. As for whether he could succeed or not, it all depended on God''s will and fate.

 Chapter 718

    Ximen Ba is a smart man. He knows that he can''t force his feelings. Qin fan takes the initiative to mention it so as not to embarrass him.


    Moreover, with Qin fan''s current identity and status, no one can force anyone he doesn''t like, even the apple of their Ximen family.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan hurried back to study Hongmeng purple Qi and said goodbye in a hurry.


    Although Lin Xiao regretted, he was not liked by ximenjiao after all. This can only be discussed in the long run.


    "Lin Xiao, do you really like Ximen Jiao?" Ling Xue joked on the way back.


    "Well... What''s the use of it? What she likes is the boss." he smiled at himself. Lin Xiao was very embarrassed.


    "Hum, ximenjiao can''t get close to you no matter how beautiful she is without Xueer''s consent. It''s you. It''s rare to have a girl you like. If you really like her, Xueer and I can help." Ye Qingcheng played.


    "Help, how to help?" Lin Xiao was interested and asked seriously.


    "We are all women. Besides, Ximen family is not far away from us. If you really like that girl, it''s a big deal that Xueer and I will run twice more to help you make up for it. If you are sincere, gold and stone will be open. As long as you are sincere, I''m sure Ximen Jiao will be moved by it. Besides, you have a vision of mountains and rivers, your own strength is not bad, and your talent is very good, She will definitely like you, "Ye Qingcheng encouraged.


    "Really? Then I''ll thank you." Lin Xiao cheered up without hiding and pinching. He didn''t want to miss this relationship.


    "Coming!" suddenly, the chaotic demon ape who had never spoken seemed to find something, and his face was flat.


    "Who''s here?"


    Lin Xiao subconsciously asked.


    Soon, he said with a suffocating expression, "what''s the matter? Am I right? Why did she come?"


    It''s Simon Jiao.


    After being rejected by Qin fan, she was unwilling and rushed up to ask what was going on. After all, for so many years, only she refused others, and no one dared to refuse her.


    "Qin fan, what exactly do you mean? What''s wrong with me? Why don''t you like me?" he hurried to Qin fan. Ximenjiao asked straight to the point, very bold.


    "Cough, I already have a loved one." when talking, Qin fan hugged Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng in his arms, and then continued, "I can''t accommodate others in my heart. You are very beautiful. Saving you is just because of your father. Don''t think too much."


    I noticed Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng before. When I looked at them again, ximenjiao blushed. For a moment, she felt ashamed.


    Although she is beautiful enough, in terms of beauty, neither Ling Xue nor ye Qingcheng is worse than her.


    "But I don''t mind!" she is the daughter of Ximen ba. She is domineering enough.


    "Sorry, I mind very much." Qin Fan said strongly, leaving her no hope.


    "You saved my life. Anyway, I will follow you from today. Where you go, where I go, you don''t want to abandon me!" holding the cherry mouth, Ximen Jiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I can''t like you, but my brother, you can think about it. He fell in love with you at first sight, and if he didn''t save you before, I couldn''t save you!" pointing to Lin Xiao, Qin fan recommended him again.


    "Cough, Hello, my name is Lin Xiao!"


    Lin Xiao hurriedly came forward with a smiling face and extended his hand friendly to get to know ximenjiao further.


    "I''m not good!"


    Lin Xiao was so embarrassed that Simon Jiao was not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    "Sister ximenjiao, my name is Ling Xue. I know everything about Qin fan. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me!" seeing this, Ling Xue walked up and said with great enthusiasm.


    "We will help you!" Ye Qingcheng also said with a charming smile.


    "You... Have no hostility to me?" Simon Jiao looked at them stunned and surprised.


    "Why should we be hostile to you?" Ling Xue asked with a careless smile.


    "Because... I rob you of men!" Simon Jiao was innocent.


    "A man doesn''t die. You can rob him if you want, but you should conquer him with your heart. If you can conquer him, it doesn''t matter if our sisters come." Ling Xue said freely.


    "Really?" Simon Jiao was overjoyed. She didn''t expect them to talk so well.


    "Of course it''s true, and we''ll help you!" Ye Qingcheng promised.


    Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others on one side shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, according to the people''s understanding of the two women, they must be helping Lin Xiao.


    Qin fan doesn''t mind taking ximenjiao to Juling peak. After all, Lin Xiao has a chance only by taking her with him.


    Although Lin Xiao was ignored, he was excited to see ximenjiao chatting with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Juling peak.


    After returning, Qin fan directly closed himself to practice. He couldn''t wait to study Hongmeng purple Qi, because this was his only chance to become a saint.


    Of course, he knows that this thing must not be exposed before it is completely refined. Once the news of Hongmeng purple Qi is spread, he is bound to become the target of public criticism. At that time, there will be endless pursuit waiting for him.


    In the time acceleration array, Qin fan created an independent space, and then began to dive into the heart to study Hongmeng purple Qi.


    It''s this thing that nearly killed Ximen Jiao. Hongmeng purple Qi can make people immortal to some extent. If you can''t refine it, Ximen Jiao will be burst by endless energy.


    As for Qin fan''s current cultivation accomplishments, once the Hongmeng purple Qi is refined, the cultivation accomplishments are bound to be improved in a short time, but in this way, the existence of Hongmeng purple Qi is exposed.


    For him, if he wants to ascend to heaven step by step and reach the realm of saints, the only choice is to let his cultivation break through to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor of God, and then refine the Hongmeng purple gas, you can directly become a saint respected by thousands of people.


    Although it is impossible to refine Hongmeng purple gas in a short time, with Hongmeng purple gas, there will be the hope and foundation for sanctification.


    When the Ximen family rescued Ximen Jiao this time, the swallowing beads swallowed up endless spiritual power.


    These psychic powers have been extracted, can be directly absorbed by the body, and form an ocean in the swallowing beads.


    If you can swallow all these spiritual powers into your own, Qin fan''s strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Shut up!


    As far as Qin fan is concerned, what he craves most now is to make Xiuwei reach the realm of the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible.


    As long as the cultivation can reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, he can directly refine the Hongmeng purple gas, achieve the eternal body and become a saint step by step.


    And Simon Jiao came to Juling peak for a period of time.


    Since Qin fan closed the customs, Qin fan has never come out again. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have always been with her.


    Before that, she worshipped Qin fan very much. After all, Qin fan fought in the world and defeated the invincible hand in the world over the years.


    But under the influence of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, she found that Lin Xiao was not so annoying, and tried to get to know him.


    On this day, seeing Lin Xiao practicing, ximenjiao went over and joked, "I heard you like me?"


    Lin Xiao was flattered that there were signs that the spare tire was righted, because this was the first time ximenjiao took the initiative to talk to him after coming to Juling peak.


    Even so, in the face of Simon Jiao''s words, Lin Xiao was still very witty and said, "I know you don''t like me. Toads don''t dare to eat swan meat."


    "Hee hee, who said you were a toad?" giggled, and Simon Jiao was amused.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, I''ll try to understand you!" Simon Jiao said bluntly, looking at Lin Xiao.


    "Defeat you? Are you serious?"


    There was a feeling like a dream. Lin Xiao couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Simon Jiao defied with his back.


    "Will I be afraid of you? I''m just afraid of hurting you!" Lin Xiao coaxed.


    "Then come on! Don''t let me down. Anyway, I never associate with people weaker than me!" ximenjiao offered a long silver sword with a strong hand.


    "Lin Xiao, don''t be careless. Her accomplishments are more powerful than you!" Ling Xue immediately reminded Lin Xiao in good faith for fear of losing.

 Chapter 719

    "Even if I fight my life, I won''t lose!" the steel teeth clenched, and Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Happiness comes by striving for it.


    For his own happiness, Lin Xiao can definitely play with his life and never regret his death.


    "Be careful!"


    Simon Jiao was not polite. He raised his silver sword and killed him.


    She is the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the God Emperor.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, it is far better than Lin Xiao, an expert in the divine kingdom. He can even crush it.


    So from the moment of the fight, he was completely crushed and difficult to move. Let alone fight back, it was very difficult to defend.


    The battle attracted the attention of dragon girl, chaos demon ape, chaos fire and others, but they didn''t know what the situation was, so they came to find out what was going on.


    When they learned that ximenjiao asked Lin Xiao to defeat her, they went out with each other. The demon ape, Huoyu and Longnv all shook their heads.


    It is not difficult to see that they are not optimistic about Lin Xiao''s defeat of ximenjiao.


    "Sister Long Nv, what do you think? Can Lin Xiao beat ximenjiao?" Ling Xue asked nervously, taking the Dragon NV''s little hand.


    "You can see that there is a big gap between the two of them in cultivation. If Lin Xiao can offer the mountain and river country map and set traps with the mountain and river country map, he still has a chance to win. But if he doesn''t show the mountain and river country map, he can''t be Ximen Jiao''s opponent. Ximen Jiao is Ximen BA''s daughter and the daughter of heaven. His cultivation is not a joke "Yes," the Dragon woman analyzed carefully.


    "Lin Xiao''s only chance to win lies in the map of mountains and rivers, but I''m afraid he won''t take it out to calculate Ximen Jiao!" Lao Cheng, a chaotic demon ape, said seriously.


    He has known Lin Xiao for some years. He knows Lin Xiao''s character, kindness and natural integrity. He must disdain to use this means.


    "But don''t ignore the sword in his hand. It''s Chixiao sword. It comes from the hand of the instrument God. The sword spirit in it is three flaming tigers. Once sacrificed, it will be incomparable!" Ye Qingcheng reminded.


    "Chixiao sword is really not simple, but do you think the sword in ximenjiao''s girl''s hand is a mortal? Ximenba is such a daughter, which is precious!" chaotic Huo, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, joked.


    While he was talking, Lin Xiao, who had been beaten by pressure, waved his arms. Suddenly, a tiger with three heads suddenly appeared. It was the spirit of Chixiao sword.


    "I won''t lose!" said Lin Xiaozheng. Even though he felt great pressure, he still didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Because he knew in his heart that this was the only chance to communicate with ximenjiao openly. If he missed this time, he might never have a chance again.


    "You only have the cultivation of divine kingdom. It''s too bad for me. You can''t be my opponent!" ximenjiao said strongly, looking at Lin Xiao contemptuously.


    Having said that, when she saw the spirit of Chixiao sword and three flaming tigers, she was slightly surprised and said, "but the sword in your hand is very powerful."


    At the next moment, ximenjiao reached out and suddenly saw a bloody dragon drilling out of her silver white sword, stretching its teeth and claws, hissing up to the sky.


    Even when he saw three flaming tigers, the bloody dragon was completely fearless and extremely arrogant.


    "Eh, isn''t this Ximen BA''s Jiulong sword? How could it be in the girl''s hand?" the chaotic demon ape recognized the sword at a glance and said in great surprise.


    "Jiulong sword? Is ximenjiao''s sword more powerful than the Chixiao sword in Lin Xiao''s hand?" Bei teeth clenched his lips. Lin Xiao asked anxiously. He didn''t want him to be defeated in ximenjiao''s hand.


    "It''s a magic weapon of one level, but it''s almost impossible for Lin Xiao to defeat ximenjiao with Chixiao sword!" take a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape made a direct conclusion.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Although Lin Xiao tried his best, ximenjiao was too powerful. Even if he tried his life, he was not an opponent.


    The repeated Jedi counterattacks still failed to break through Ximen Jiao''s defense. Lin Xiao began to realize the cruel fact that he was not Ximen Jiao''s opponent. Even if he continued to fight, he had no hope of victory.


    Rao is so. After another defeat, he looked at ximenjiao with red eyes and said, "I didn''t lose. Wait for me here. I''ll come back!"


    After that, Lin Xiao, who was full of blood, plunged into the time acceleration array a thousand times, as if he had gone to ask Qin fan for help.


    "That''s terrible. Do you still want to chase me like this?" Ximen Jiao, who was holding a long sword, said proudly, looking at the back of Lin Xiao''s desperate escape.


    "If he doesn''t show mercy, you can''t be his opponent!" said the chaotic demon ape with a look at Simon Jiao.


    "What do you mean?" her face was stunned. Simon Jiao looked at the chaotic demon ape in amazement. I don''t know why he said so.


    "Don''t you find that his mountain and river country map is not sacrificed? If he wants to sacrifice the mountain and river country map, you are not his opponent at all!" chaos Huo added.


    "Mountain and river country map? I also want to know, why didn''t he take out the mountain and river country map and fight me?" he tilted his head and ximenjiao was a foggy waterway. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "He doesn''t want to be invincible and take advantage of you!" Ling Xue said seriously.


    "Hum, even if he took out the map of mountains and rivers, he might not be able to do anything to me?" Simon said angrily, with his hands on his hips.


    "Sister ximenjiao, what I want to tell you is that the map of mountains and rivers has trapped Qin fan for more than ten years. Do you think your cultivation is more powerful than Qin fan?" Ye Qingcheng asked bluntly.


    "This..."


    Ximen Jiao was speechless. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, even Qin fan couldn''t do anything. She really didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    After a moment of hesitation, Simon Jiao continued to ask, "where has he fled now?"


    "That''s a thousand times the time to accelerate the array!" Ling Xue said leisurely after taking a look at the direction of the array.


    "What is he doing there? Does he want to improve his accomplishments inside and then come out to fight with me? This is simply unrealistic. Even if he accelerates the array a thousand times, he can''t greatly improve his accomplishments in a short time." Ximen Jiao said proudly, disapproving.


    After Lin Xiao tried his best to defeat Ximen Jiao, he came to the thousand times faster array and wanted Qin fan to point out the maze.


    "Boss, there''s nothing I can do now. I can only come to you for help." Lin Xiao was very embarrassed after he forced Qin fan to leave the pass.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is there blood in the corners of your mouth?" Qin fan, who frowned and thought something big had happened, asked anxiously.


    "Ximenjiao promised me that she would try to communicate with me as long as I could defeat her. But I didn''t expect that she could fight too well, and she was the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the divine emperor. I tried my best and was not her opponent!" gasped Lin Xiao truthfully.


    "What do you mean when you come to me..."


    "You must have a way for me to defeat her, right? It''s related to my lifelong happiness. Boss, you have to help me!" Lin Xiao almost knelt down and looked forward to it.


    "Help you..."


    Qin fan also has a big head. If he has enough time, he can try to improve his cultivation.


    Realizing this, Qin fan asked bluntly, "how much time do you have?"


    "There''s no time, but she''s still waiting for me outside. I''ll go out at any time!" Lin Xiao said in embarrassment.


    "That''s hard!" Qin Fan said with an expression of what he thought, "don''t you have a picture of mountains and rivers? If you have a picture of mountains and rivers, once you take her in, are you afraid you can''t help her?"


    "I don''t want to be opportunistic. I can''t win with the map of mountains and rivers!" Lin Xiao said loudly?.


    "The law of space?"


    Qin fan''s words impressed Lin Xiaomin, immediately slapped him on the forehead and said, "if you don''t say I really forgot to have this skill, why don''t I use the law of space?"


    "She is the cultivation of the divine emperor realm, which is too strong for you. In this way, time is limited. Now you are the cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian. I can make your cultivation improve the divine emperor realm in a short time and narrow the distance between each other as much as possible. In addition, I can put all my understanding of the law of time, the law of power, the law of life and the law of death in your mind It depends on your nature. "


    Without reservation, Qin fan tries his best to help him, hoping that he can improve himself and defeat ximenjiao.

 Chapter 720

    There is an endless sea of aura in the swallowing beads. It is not too difficult to forcibly help Lin Xiao improve his cultivation. In addition, he is the cultivation of the divine king jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the realm of the divine emperor.


    Even so, in order to win enough time, Qin fan and Fen Shen cooperated together.


    One helped him improve his accomplishments with his aura crazily, and the other put all the four laws except the law of space into his mind to help him understand the five laws.


    So, three days have passed.


    In just three days, Qin fan forcibly helped him improve his cultivation to the double heaven of God Emperor by swallowing the endless Reiki ocean in the Pearl.


    This is the limit that Lin Xiao can promote. If he then forcibly promotes, it is tantamount to encouraging the seedlings, which will hurt the root and be of no benefit to his future cultivation.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao''s understanding of the law of time, the law of power, the law of death and the law of life was beyond imagination, and each had a breakthrough. Even Qin fan was surprised.


    Three days later, Lin Xiao opened his eyes. His temperament was very different from that of three days ago.


    "Your talent is really amazing. In just three days, you have made great progress in the law of time, the law of power, the law of death and the law of life. It seems that having nine spiritual veins is really not covered." Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao with great appreciation and said with praise.


    "Hey, boss, it''s all your credit. If you didn''t teach well, how could I make such a big breakthrough? But do you think I can defeat ximenjiao now?" Lin Xiao said anxiously. He was still worried. After all, the main purpose of his cultivation was to defeat her.


    "You''ve tried your best. Although I don''t know her accomplishments, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat her by leaps. Of course, the premise is that you must apply the five rules well. Even Ximen Jiao, the daughter of heaven, can''t understand all the rules." look at Lin Xiao''s eyes carefully, Qin fan encouraged him.


    "With your kind words, I will try my best to defeat her!" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and stepped out of the thousand fold acceleration array.


    After three days in the thousand times time acceleration array, it was only a moment outside, so that Ximen Jiao had not calmed down, and Lin Xiao came out as if he had changed.


    "Eh, you..."


    Looking at Lin Xiao again, ximenjiao was surprised to find that his accomplishments soared to the double heaven of the divine emperor.


    In just a few breaths, Lin Xiao just walked around in a thousand times the time acceleration array. His accomplishments broke through two levels and directly refreshed her cognition.


    "Come again! I will never admit defeat!" Lin Xiao said with a firm look at Ximen Jiao.


    "Although I don''t know how you improved your accomplishments so much in such a short time, what I want to tell you is that even if you break through the realm of God Emperor, you are still not my opponent. The gap between you and me is a gap, which is insurmountable. But I still appreciate you!"


    Looking at Lin Xiao with a playful expression, ximenjiao holding a Kowloon sword began to find that he didn''t seem so annoying.


    In particular, he clearly could use the map of mountains and rivers to deal with himself, but it was always useless, completely changing his view of him.


    "You just need to remember what you said before. This time, I can beat you!" Lin Xiao cut the railway and took the initiative to fight him again.


    The next moment, the two of them fought together again.


    "Master demon ape, what do you think now? How sure do you think Lin Xiao is to defeat ximenjiao?" Ling Xue asked curiously, looking at the chaotic demon ape with great interest.


    "Although they still have a big gap in cultivation, there should be no accident next. Lin Xiao will certainly defeat her." without thinking, the chaotic demon ape threw his voice on the ground, and his attitude was quite firm.


    "Why?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a smile.


    "No, just because he was personally instructed by the master. If he was not fully sure, the master would not let him take risks!"


    Chaotic evil apes have unreserved trust in Qin fan. Even if they don''t know what happened in the time acceleration array, they still believe that Lin Xiao can reverse heaven and earth and turn defeat into victory after guidance.


    Compared with before, Lin Xiao at the moment is like beating chicken blood, just like a different person.


    Not only that, he had both attack and defense, but also made perfect use of the five laws, especially the law of space.


    After a hundred moves, ximenjiao took the initiative to stop, looked at Lin Xiao with a silver long sword and asked, "when did you understand the five rules?"


    "I have understood the law of space before. The other four laws are that I have just understood them. They are not skilled, but it should not be difficult for me to understand them all in time." Lin Xiao said confidently and has absolute confidence in his talent and ability.


    "What did Qin fan do to you?" Simon Jiao asked.


    "The boss just pointed out the maze and impressed me!" Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you understand the law, I will too!" with a cold hum, ximenjiao directly exerted her strength and the law raged towards Lin Xiao.


    "No!"


    It''s not good to shout secretly, but Lin Xiao didn''t mess up because of it. He quickly took up 12 points to welcome him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they played three incense sticks again. No one could do anything.


    However, it can be clearly felt that Lin Xiao is more confident than before. At least he has room to fight back, and he has more advantages in the five rules.


    Simon Jiao is not bad. Among the five laws, she understands the law of power and the law of time, which makes it more difficult for Lin Xiao to defeat her.


    "It''s really worthy of being Ximen BA''s daughter. It''s amazing that she has mastered two laws at a young age!" he was full of praise, and the chaotic demon ape appreciated it very much.


    "Do you still think Lin Xiao can beat her now?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t change my view, Lin Xiao won''t let people down!" the chaotic demon ape proudly said with his back. He has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    Lin Xiao and ximenjiao fought hard in the next three days.


    However, with the passage of time, it was obvious that Lin Xiao''s understanding of the five space laws became more and more skilled, so that he became stronger and stronger later, and the living space left for ximenjiao became narrower and narrower.


    After three incense sticks, under the control of Lin Xiao''s laws of space, time, power and death, ximenjiao completely lost her resistance and lost the battle.


    "Yes!"


    It was not easy to defeat ximenjiao. Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and finally defeated her openly.


    "How did you do it?"


    Looking at Lin Xiao, Simon Jiao looked at him with great shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "I told you before that I understood the law of space. As for the other four laws, I learned and sold them now. Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me. As for cultivation, the boss forcibly helped me improve two levels. It''s his credit that I can barely take advantage this time." Lin Xiao said modestly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You have a picture of mountains and rivers, which can trap Qin fan. Why don''t you use it against me?" Simon Jiao asked.


    "I don''t want to be invincible. I want to defeat you openly!" Lin Xiao said frankly, looking into ximenjiao''s eyes.


    "You are a very interesting person. For your sincere sake, can you take me to your map of mountains and rivers?" asked Simon Jiao Tiantian.


    "Of course!" Lin Xiao was overjoyed.


    Immediately after thanking Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao took out his Jiangshan pen and directly took ximenjiao to the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Do they count it?"


    Just then, a gentle voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was Qin fan who was not talking to others.


    The reason why this point came out was that he wanted to avoid meeting ximenjiao, so as not to make her reverie.


    "How did you get out of the pass?" Ye Qingcheng and others were overjoyed when they saw Qin fan.


    "He forced me to go out to help him. I couldn''t do it if I didn''t want to." although he said so, Qin fan didn''t mean to be unhappy.


    "Boss!"


    Just as he was talking, another proud voice rang out.


    To everyone''s surprise, the beast emperor five spirit beasts who haven''t come for almost a year have come to Juling peak.

 Chapter 721

    "How did you come here?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at the five spirit beasts in great surprise.


    "Hey, it''s been almost a year. If you don''t go to see me, I can only come to see you." grinned, and the five spirit beast said frankly.


    After nearly a year of training, the whole person of the five spirit beast has obviously matured a lot. There is endless King domineering between raising hands and lifting feet.


    "Say quickly, what''s the matter?" after looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t have a good airway.


    "What am I doing here? I can''t just come and see you?" the five spirit beast argued.


    However, when Qin fan, chaos demon ape, ye Qingcheng and others were busy and looked like they didn''t want to talk to him, the five spirit beasts quickly compromised and said, "well, all right, don''t climb the three treasures hall. I really have something to do this time. Boss, I met a tricky expert. I''m afraid I can subdue him only if you do it yourself!"


    "Your cultivation is strong enough now. There shouldn''t be many people under the saint who are your opponents? Are there any monsters you can''t clean up?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "That said, there was an expert in the Kun nationality. I fought with him for three days and three nights, but I couldn''t get him!" sighed the five spirit beasts.


    "Tell me, who is he?" Qin fan asked seriously when he was interested.


    "Is it the demon Kun emperor?" without waiting for the five spirit beasts to answer, the chaotic fire came out.


    "Eh, how do you know?" looking at the chaotic fire, the five spirit beast nodded definitely and said, "yes, it''s the demon Kun emperor. His strength is very overbearing. I tried my best and even sacrificed the pupil of death. I can only draw with him. His strength is too scared!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive!" the chaotic demon ape sighed with emotion.


    "Do you all know him?" Qin fan asked earnestly.


    "He was an ancient overlord in the same era with Baqi snake and destruction beast. I thought he was dead. After all, there was no news of him after so many years. I didn''t expect he was still alive. Just now, the animal emperor mentioned that there was an expert of the Kun nationality who he couldn''t accept. I thought of him at the first time!" chaotic Huo youyou said.


    "In the past year, you have taken in many powerful monsters in the beast domain. Moreover, your cultivation is also very powerful. Don''t you even defeat the demon Kun emperor?"


    The chaotic demon ape spoke out the confusion in his heart, and his harvest of the beast domain in the last year was at the palm of his hand.


    "The demon Kun emperor not only has great cultivation, but also has great attainments in array. We have attacked the beast domain nearly ten times, but we have failed every time. Boss, I really can''t find you. To clean up the old man, you have to do it yourself!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts placed all their hopes on Qin fan.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!"


    In the time accelerated array, he has been closed for thousands of years. He is worried that he has no chance to move his muscles and bones. Qin fan is looking forward to this battle.


    "Great, that''s what I''m waiting for!" knowing that Qin fan would agree, but didn''t expect him to agree so freely, the five spirit beasts were very excited.


    I didn''t want to disturb Lin Xiao and ximenjiao, but it might be useful to go to the mountain and river country map, so after hesitation, Qin fan finally decided to let him go with him.


    Ximenjiao was shy when she saw Qin fan, but Qin fan didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    He hoped that Lin Xiao could make good progress with her. Emperor Mo Kun is in the field of chaos, so after leaving the fighting field, they directly came to the field of chaos through the door of space.


    "Boss, Emperor Mo Kun asked his ancestors Gu Kun and Shi Kun to gather almost all the Kun people in the nine regions, almost more than 10000. Now their strength is quite strong, and they are all gathered in the Black Sea!" the five spirit beasts said cautiously as they walked.


    "How many monsters are there in your beast kingdom?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Almost half a million! According to the truth, my half a million monsters are more than enough to deal with the Kun nationality, but we can''t kill the Kun nationality in the Black Sea because of the defense and prohibition."


    "Who is leading the team there now?" Qin fan continued.


    "Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor demon dragon and red fire blood Phoenix." the five spirits said calmly.


    "What? Did you accept the Tianyuan dragon turtle?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts unbelievably and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve always done something in the past year!" grinned triumphantly, and the five spirit beasts said happily.


    "I really underestimate you. The Yuan Dragon Turtle was not acceptable to ordinary people that day, and I fought with him. My strength was extremely terrible!"


    "That is, I fought with him for ten days and ten nights, and finally let him surrender to me!" the five spirit beasts looked at me.


    Behind them, chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others were shocked when they learned that the five spirit beasts had taken Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    All the way, Qin fan and his party dared not delay for a moment. After three incense sticks, they finally came near the Black Sea.


    At the moment, there are all kinds of monsters around here.


    Although the number is huge, it is orderly and does not feel confused at all.


    Especially when the five spirit beasts appeared, all of them knelt down to the ground and were very pious.


    "I didn''t expect that you would get such a high position in the animal kingdom in just one year. I have to look at you with new eyes!" Qin fan was full of praise. Qin fan appreciated the five spirit beasts more and more.


    "Elder Yiyuan died because of me. If I don''t do anything, I really feel sorry for them." referring to the five elders of Yiyuan and Sancai, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Haven''t there been any conflicts with the world of Warcraft in recent years?" because he was closed, he didn''t know the action of the beast domain in recent years.


    "No, at present, the strength of our beast kingdom is still very limited, not enough to conflict with them. All I am doing now is to wash the emperor''s demon palace with blood one day. They killed the one yuan elder, and they must pay for it!" the light of hatred burst out in their bloody eyes, and the five spirit beasts were strong and murderous.


    When they spoke, they came to the core headquarters of the beast domain. Liangyi, Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon, red fire blood Phoenix and other top experts in the core of the beast domain were all here.


    When Qin fan came over, Tianyuan Longgui and others all stood in awe. After all, Qin fan''s achievements over the years made them feel admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master Tianyuan dragon turtle, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" he went straight to Tianyuan dragon turtle and Qin Fanke''s airway was respectful.


    "Ha ha, little brother Qin fan, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way!" laughed freely, and Tianyuan dragon turtle joked.


    "You return to the beast kingdom. I believe the beast kingdom will rise again under your leadership!" Qin fan complimented.


    "With such a wise and powerful animal king to lead us, the rise of the animal kingdom is just around the corner. We are just contributing our own strength!" Tianyuan dragon turtle dared not ask for credit and kept a low profile all the time.


    Aside, when Qin fan''s eyes swept away from the Ice Armor magic dragon and the red fire blood Phoenix, they all politely nodded and dared not pestle.


    "What''s the current situation? Where is the demon Kun emperor?" Qin fan asked straight away. He came here to solve the problem.


    "Since the first world war with the beast emperor three days ago, he has returned to the Black Sea. Now there are prohibitions on the whole black sea, and we can''t sneak in!" looking Qin fan in the eyes, Tianyuan dragon turtle said the current dilemma.


    "As long as I can break the ban on the black sea?"


    "Breaking the ban is the first thing. Our ultimate goal is to subdue them. After all, the Kun nationality itself is also a member of our animal kingdom!" Laocheng, Tianyuan dragon turtle, holds an important road.


    "I see!"


    He nodded solemnly. There was an old man like Tianyuan dragon turtle around the five spirit beasts. Qin fan felt gratified from his heart.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" the five spirit beast looked at Qin fan seriously and asked.


    "It is said that the demon Kun emperor is also an array master. Take me to the Black Sea first. I want to see how powerful his prohibition is!"

 Chapter 722

    The Black Sea.


    The sea is as dark as ink.


    For the sake of safety, only Qin fan and the beast emperor five spirit beasts came here.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the two of them came over the Black Sea, countless water arrows suddenly appeared below, which seemed to lock their breath. No matter where they fled, they could accurately chase and kill, and there was an endless stream.


    Of course, in terms of their cultivation, this level of carving and insect skills can not threaten him at all. Even if they meet each other in flesh, it is difficult to pose a threat.


    But for those monsters, it is a disaster, which is why they can''t get close to the Black Sea.


    "Boss, there are many array experts in our animal kingdom, but there is nothing I can do about the Black Sea ban. I can only invite you out of the mountain!" looking at Qin fan with a grim face, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "It seems that the demon Kun emperor has some abilities!" narrowed his eyes and looked carefully for a moment, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Can you break this prohibition?" although he was full of confidence in Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "It should be no problem, but what if I break the ban? Your purpose is to subdue the Kun people, not to kill them all. You have to think about what to do next!" Qin fan tortured the five spirit beasts, looking squarely into their eyes. After all, they didn''t focus on killing in this war.


    "The ancestor of corpse Kun and the ancestor of bone Kun took the devil Kun emperor as their leader. As long as they could subdue the devil Kun emperor and take over the Kun people, it was nothing to say. I had a hand with that man, and he was powerful and unparalleled. Moreover, he also clearly told me that if you want the Kun people to obey the beast domain, you must defeat him directly!" his eyes twinkled with wisdom, and the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and clanked with iron bones.


    "If you were allowed to fight with emperor Mo Kun again, do you think you could defeat him?"


    This is a very realistic problem, and it is also the problem they will face next.


    "This... All I can do is invincible!" after some hesitation, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    In the face of Mo Kun emperor Zun, he was really not sure of victory.


    "What is your magic weapon now?" Qin fan asked bluntly after thinking about it.


    "All sky staff..."


    "That''s still your magic weapon when you were in the Xuanyuan continent. It''s still too bad. In this way, I''ll break the ban now. Go to my instrument domain space and see if you can choose the right magic weapon. A powerful magic weapon can give full play to your strength to the greatest extent and will be very helpful for you to defeat the emperor Mokun!"


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely put the five spirit beasts into the space of the instrument domain.


    Instrument domain space is an independent space, owned by Qin fan.


    After being handed over to Qin fan by the weapon God, he could open the space of the weapon domain wherever he went. After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan focused all his energy on the prohibition of the Black Sea.


    However, the presence of mortals over the black sea can trigger the prohibition of the Black Sea, so Qin fan has little place to stand.


    But for him who controls the five laws, all this is not a problem.


    At present, under the coordination of the laws of space, time and power, he came into close contact with the Black Sea and began to look for flaws.


    By the Black Sea, seeing Qin fan devote himself to the ban on the Black Sea, Tianyuan dragon turtle smiled and nodded and said, "let''s prepare. The ban will break soon, so that we can be ready for battle!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" nodded heavily, and the elder Liangyi said excitedly.


    "Master, are you sure he can break the ban of the black sea? This is something you can''t do!" he looked at Tianyuan dragon turtle bitterly. The Ice Armor magic dragon didn''t believe Qin fan had this ability.


    "Nothing in the world can defeat him. I believe him!" glanced at the Ice Armor magic dragon, and the Tianyuan dragon turtle said proudly. He also had almost worship confidence in Qin fan.


    "Do you think he can defeat the demon Kun emperor?" Chihuo Xuefeng asked boldly.


    "Under the sage, he should have no opponent!" the Tianyuan dragon turtle affirmed.


    "Is he really so powerful? I don''t believe it!" glanced, and chihuoxuefeng said disapprovingly, thinking that Tianyuan dragon turtle exaggerated his strength.


    "His strength doesn''t need anyone to admit. Believe it or not, he''s there." the Tianyuan dragon turtle proudly said with his back.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts entered the space of the instrument domain and began to look for magic weapons.


    There are countless magic weapons here. Although they are all made by the artifact gods, judging from the current vision of the five spirit beasts, he simply despises ordinary magic weapons.


    After roughly looking around, he couldn''t see what he wanted. He was a little depressed, but just when he felt lost, a withered towering ancient tree attracted his attention.


    "Eh, is this also a magic weapon?"


    His eyes were attracted by the withered towering ancient trees, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t help walking forward.


    When his hands touched the ancient tree, his soul stirred and subconsciously established contact with the withered towering ancient tree.


    "Hongmeng tree?"


    After knowing the identity of the tree, the five spirit beasts looked at it incredibly and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Hongmeng tree is more than 100 meters long and has a radius of about three meters.


    When the five spirit beasts tried to make it smaller, the Hongmeng tree seemed to have telepathy. It was unimaginable to become a normal stick, but it contained unparalleled power, so that he felt that the whole person was about to burst when he held the Hongmeng tree in his hand.


    "Is this fate?" he looked at the Hongmeng tree carefully, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling, too excited to speak.


    Of course, at present, the five spirit beasts only established spiritual communication with Hongmeng tree, and failed to really accept and refine it.


    Therefore, for him, the most important thing is to refine Hongmeng tree in a limited time and completely integrate with himself. Only in this way can he give full play to its power.


    In the Black Sea, Qin fan is still looking for a way to break the ban.


    This prohibition was a little tricky, but Qin fan had seen some clues. When he sought to break it, a powerful breath rushed out of the bottom of the Black Sea.


    First there was a terrible evil spirit, and then he turned into an old man in black robes, so he looked at Qin fan.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. Are you Qin fan?" the old man asked angrily, squinting at Qin fan coldly.


    "Demon Kun emperor?"


    Qin fan also guessed his identity. After all, his body exudes such a terrible smell. He can''t think of anyone except emperor Mo Kun.


    "Did you kill the Dragon Kun ancestor?" did not answer Qin fan''s question, and the demon Kun emperor continued to ask.


    "I gave him a chance, but he still wanted to kill me. No wonder I!" looking at the eyes of emperor Mo Kun, Qin fan did not give in and was fearless.


    "Hum, how dare you kill my Kun family!" cold hum, the evil Kun ancestor exuded a terrible evil spirit. When he spoke, he directly took the initiative to kill Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not give in. He calmly offered the blood dragon sword. His hand was unparalleled sword spirit and was not afraid at all.


    Qin fan is not afraid of the devil ancestor and the giant beast of destruction. Although he doesn''t know what the devil Kun ancestor''s cultivation is, Qin fan has absolute confidence and won''t be defeated in his hands.


    "They finally fought!" Tianyuan Longgui sighed with emotion as he watched the battle.


    "Shall we help?" Lin Xiao asked somewhat uneasily.


    "No, the master can solve him!" without thinking, the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway. He believed in Qin fan''s strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two super masters Qin fan and Mo Kun fought fiercely on the sea surface of the Black Sea.


    Both of them hold their breath and want each other to pay the price.


    As said, after more than a hundred moves, Qin fan knew the strength of the demon Kun emperor. He was indeed very powerful. Even compared with the destruction of giant beasts, he didn''t try to make more concessions.


    The five rules cooperate with the nine death formula. Qin fan is not clumsy. He wants to know if he can defeat the demon Kun emperor as soon as possible if he attacks with all his strength.


    With the exquisite cooperation, Emperor Mo Kun revealed a flaw. Although it was fleeting, it was enough for Qin fan to show his four-color power.


    The four colors turned into an arrow. Under the control of Qin fan, he broke through the confinement of time and space, and beat the devil Kun emperor''s chest like a blink.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The power of the four colors was unparalleled. Even the sage Xuanyuan emperor was beaten to vomit blood, let alone the demon Kun emperor in the quasi holy land.

 Chapter 723

    Under the terrible force, the demon Kun emperor Zun who was hit by the four-color force hit the sea and vomited blood.


    His face was as pale as paper at this moment. Suddenly, he showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan, and felt fear and trembling from his heart.


    "Four color power! That''s four color power!!!" the demon Kun emperor was shocked when he fled thousands of miles away.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. The beast king''s command of demons and beasts is the aspiration of the public. As a member of the animal kingdom, you Kun people should obey. Fearless resistance will only make you Kun people doomed." looking squarely into the eyes of the demon Kun emperor, Qin fan is in a right way.


    "What qualifications does he have to be the animal king? I can''t even pass this level. We Kun people can''t recognize him!" sneered. Emperor Mo Kun mocked and didn''t recognize the five spirit beasts.


    "What do you want?" Qin fan frowned and said angrily.


    If Mo Kun emperor Zun blindly knows no good or bad, Qin fan doesn''t mind killing him and ending his life on the premise that the five spirit beasts are unable to kill him.


    After all, once the demon Kun emperor was killed, the ancestors of bone Kun and corpse Kun were not afraid, and it was just around the corner to take over the rest of the Kun people.


    "The beast emperor, I only serve the beast demons. The five spirit beast Huang Mao children, although their cultivation is good, if they want to get my recognition, they must defeat me. If they can''t defeat me, even if we die, we will never give in!"


    Emperor Mo Kun looked at Qin fan with an iron bone, and his attitude was very firm. He didn''t admit it until he died.


    "You''d better not toast and don''t eat the penalty wine." his face was gloomy. The four colors had hurt him badly. Qin fan was sure to kill him.


    "What can you do for me?" with a wave of his arm, Emperor Mo Kun exuded incomparable hostility, so he looked at Qin fan and provoked.


    When Qin fan was angry and ready to kill, suddenly, the five spirit beasts who refined the Hongmeng tree in the instrument domain asked to come out.


    This is his war. He must defeat emperor Mokun himself.


    "Boss, let me come!" after coming out, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and said proudly.


    "I''m watching. Be careful."


    I know the ability of the five spirit beasts, and it''s not difficult to see from his expression that I must gain something in the space of the instrument domain, otherwise I wouldn''t be so confident.


    "Don''t you want me to defeat you head-on? Come on!" the five spirit beasts looked at the demon Kun emperor, very arrogant.


    "You can''t help me!" emperor Mo Kun sarcastically said.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, the five spirit beasts waved their arms, and suddenly a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was the figure of the beast demon.


    "Eh, this, this is the king of Warcraft!"


    Seeing the figure of the beast demon appeared behind the five spirit beasts, Emperor Kun couldn''t help taking a breath and retreated two steps back. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You, why do you have the smell of animal demons? How did you do it?" the demon Kun emperor''s voice trembled slightly when he looked at the five spirit beasts.


    "His demon yuan is in the monster cave, and I devour and refine!" the five spirit beast said truthfully without concealment.


    "Even so, you''re not him, and you can''t replace him!" emperor Mo Kun said coldly.


    "I never wanted to replace him, but I can''t be replaced!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the Hongmeng tree and directly beat the demon Kun emperor.


    The Qi swallowed like a tiger, and the Hongmeng tree swept everything. Before the fight, he beat the demon Kun emperor back, completely unable to withstand the stormy attack.


    "Eh, how could this happen? How did your strength improve so much!" under the fierce attack of the five spirit beasts, Emperor Mo Kun felt like he was soaked in ice water and was silent.


    "Don''t you disagree with me? I''ll convince you today!"


    Holding the Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts were full of self-confidence. They raised their hands and feet with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They abused the demon Kun emperor and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    Qin fan was worried that the five spirit beasts were not the opponent of Mo Kun emperor Zun, but after seeing the scene of the confrontation at the moment, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground and was relieved.


    "The magic weapon in the beast emperor''s hand is very good. It hasn''t been before. Where did he get it?"


    Tianyuan dragon turtle came to Qin fan. With his old and hot eyes, he saw that the Hongmeng tree was not simple.


    Qin fan, the magic weapon in the space of the instrument domain, reached the palm of his hand. At the moment, the stick held by the five spirit beasts really made him think for a long time, but it was sure that it was not a God''s stick.


    "Is it it?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly thought of something and was very surprised.


    "Tell me!" the Tianyuan dragon turtle asked with anticipation.


    "The magic weapon in his hand is actually a withered and dead tree, but it''s not an ordinary tree, but a Hongmeng tree!" Qin Fan said truthfully when he looked into the eyes of Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "Hongmeng tree? It''s a legendary existence. It really exists! But where did he get it?" the Tianyuan dragon turtle asked, looking at Qin fan foolishly.


    "The space in the realm of the emperor''s utensils and gods!" Qin Fan said frankly after taking a deep look at the Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    Now he has enough strength to guard the space of the device domain. Even if he says it, he doesn''t worry about someone calculating him. No one can enter the space of the device domain without his permission.


    "What? Device domain space!"


    Even though he was well-informed, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was still shocked and speechless when he heard the four words "instrument domain space".


    But seeing Qin fan didn''t want to go on, he didn''t want to ask again. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    With the help of Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts strengthened their wings, and the attack became more and more fierce. In addition, the demon yuan refined the beast demon. To some extent, it was completely under the pressure of the demon Kun emperor at the moment, so that he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    After Qin fan saw it for a moment and determined that the five spirit beasts would not miss, he continued to focus on the prohibition.


    In any case, the ban on the black sea must be broken.


    He devoted himself to the prohibition of the Black Sea. Soon, Qin fan found out the flaw of the prohibition.


    Although it was hidden mysteriously, it could not escape the eye of his law.


    When the Black Sea ban was forcibly broken, the originally calm sea suddenly rippled. Then, countless Kun people seemed to be summoned and flew out of the black sea with a harsh roar in their mouth.


    The number of Kuns in the Black Sea is more than 10000, and the length of each Kuns is more than kilometers, and some are even nearly 10000 meters.


    It can be imagined how terrible the volume is, especially when they fly out together, the scene is spectacular.


    Half a million monsters are ready to go under the integration of Liangyi and other elders. Now when they see the Kun people drilling out of the Black Sea, they seem to see their prey. They are all excited and roar loudly. The sound that resounds through the sky is deafening and chilling.


    At the same time when the Black Sea ban was broken, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor did not disappoint people. With the absolute strength of Hongmeng tree, the demon Kun emperor was tortured to spit blood, which was extremely miserable.


    "I don''t come to kill people, but as the beast emperor, my order is the iron law. Even if I don''t want to kill you, what I can say is the water poured out. If you Kun people don''t obey my beast territory, there will be only one way to die!"


    Holding the Hongmeng tree in his right hand, the five spirit beasts looked coldly at the demon Kun emperor who was beaten to vomit blood, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled breath.


    Magic Kun emperor is strong enough, but he can end his life at any time as long as he wants.


    "I want to know, what''s that stick in your hand?" he was shocked. Looking at the Hongmeng tree, Emperor Mo Kun turned pale and said that he was impressed by the strength of the five spirit beasts.


    "This is Hongmeng tree!"


    "Why didn''t you take it out before the first World War?" emperor Mo Kun asked in confusion.


    "In the previous war, I still had the most precious treasure in the animal domain, and the pupil of death didn''t show. Do you want to feel it?"


    When he spoke, the eyes of the five spirit beasts immediately became ghostly, so that the demon Kun emperor immediately knelt down in the air and did not dare to pestle.


    "I am willing to submit to you!" said the devil


    Emperor Kun gave in. On the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Moreover, at present, 500000 monsters surround the Kun nationality. As long as the animal emperor gives an order, the Kun nationality will pay a heavy price. Maybe the Kun nationality will be completely destroyed after the war.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, submission is the only choice and the most rational choice for emperor Mo Kun.

 Chapter 724

    When the most powerful emperor Mo Kun chose to surrender, a group of experts such as Shi Kun and Gu Kun had no choice at all. Surrender was their only way out.


    Then everything came naturally. The animal kingdom conquered the Kun nationality without blood and took it for its own use.


    With the accession of the Kun nationality, the strength of the beast domain has further become strong, which makes the demon domain worried.


    Because they understand that the war between beast domain and demon domain will break out in the near future.


    "Boss, thanks to you personally, without you, there is no hope for us to conquer the Kun nationality!" after arranging everything, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan and said with great gratitude.


    "You defeated the demon Kun emperor. If you really want to thank yourself," he waved his hand. Qin fan took it lightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "But I got my Hongmeng tree in your weapon domain space. Without that Hongmeng tree, it''s almost impossible for me to defeat emperor Mo Kun. That Hongmeng tree makes my attack more sharp to a certain extent!" playing with the Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts can''t put it down.


    "Freedom is doomed. I thought the Hongmeng tree was just a dead tree. I never thought it would be a magic weapon, but I didn''t expect it to be accepted by you. Anyway, Congratulations, it has played its due power in your hands!" Qin Fan said with emotion looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    While he was talking, a woman in red with a terrible smell came up.


    At first glance, Qin fan felt familiar and familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Have we met somewhere?" looking at the eyes of the woman in red, Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Forget me so soon?" the woman in red said with hatred. While talking, she unexpectedly shot.


    The move was a terrible chaotic real fire, which directly sealed Qin fan''s way forward and scared Qin fan to take a breath.


    "Blood fire peacock!!!"


    Seeing the true fire of chaos, Qin fan almost instinctively remembered her identity.


    "Hum, you killed my brother. I must repay this blood feud!" the blood fire peacock said angrily, looking at Qin fan with hatred.


    "Blood fire peacock, don''t fool around!" the five spirit beasts said coldly.


    "Beast emperor, when I promised to be with you, you promised me not to intervene in my revenge. I hope you keep your word!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and the blood fire peacock said bluntly.


    "I..."


    Some words are blocked. The five spirit beasts don''t know how to explain.


    Opposite, Qin Fan said carelessly, "it''s all right. She wants revenge. It''s a legitimate demand. Let her come!"


    "Hum, my brother Gu Jinpeng died in your hands. He is my only relative in the world. You have to pay for killing him!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the blood fire peacock was murderous.


    "Jin Peng killed countless people in ancient times. He died well. Even if I see him now, I will still kill him. Since you are his sister, you should know whether what he did was right or wrong, not helping the tyrants!" Qin fan fought tit for tat and never thought he had done anything wrong.


    "Damn you!" his eyes spit fire. The blood fire peacock is directly transformed into a body, ready to burn Qin fan with chaotic real fire.


    Seeing something wrong, the five spirit beasts stood in front of Qin fan and wanted to scold the blood fire peacock and let her stop and stop fooling around.


    But Qin fan pushed him away and said, "this is a personal grudge between me and her. You are the beast emperor and can''t easily intervene."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t help me!" Qin Fanba said.


    On one side, Lin Xiao, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all stood still when they saw this scene.


    At the beginning, the devil turned yellow and ten thousand fire gourds failed to kill Qin fan. The blood fire peacock could not hurt him at all.


    You know, Qin fan''s eye of law is refined in the chaotic real fire.


    Later and faster, the angry blood fire peacock spewed out a chaotic real fire and directly burned Qin fan''s body.


    Qin fan did not avoid it. He let chaos burn and devour the real fire, and fought with flesh and blood.


    Bathed in the chaotic real fire, Qin fan has a faint smile on his face. The clouds are light and the wind is light, but he has a very enjoyable expression.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    I couldn''t believe my eyes. The blood fire peacock took a breath, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with an incredible look.


    "Chaos true fire should be your most powerful attack?" Qin fan asked coldly looking at the eyes of the blood fire peacock.


    "You, how did you do it? Why can''t chaos real fire threaten you?" the blood fire peacock''s voice trembled slightly.


    "A few years ago, you should have colluded with the devil Hua Huang? If the chaotic real fire could burn me, I would die in the ten thousand fire gourd that time. Unfortunately, the chaotic real fire not only failed to kill me, but completed me!" Qin fan glanced at the blood fire peacock with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" said the blood fire peacock.


    Qin fan didn''t bother to explain. She immediately showed her eyes of the law. Suddenly, the law of time, the law of space, the law of power, the law of life and the law of death all acted on her.


    At the same time, the chaos real fire also sealed her retreat, and the blood fire peacock stood in place stunned.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Qin fan unexpectedly showed chaos and true fire, which subverted her understanding.


    "How can you have chaos and true fire?"


    The voice of his voice was trembling constantly. The blood fire peacock looked at Qin fan with a pale face. It was impossible to describe his inner shock in words.


    "Didn''t you expect?"


    Looking at her with a sneer, Qin fan fought back. While trapping her with the eyes of the law, he resolutely exerted his four-color power and wreaked havoc at her.


    The blood fire peacock collapsed from the bottom of his heart and had no confidence to continue fighting with Qin fan.


    At present, when facing the four-color force of terror, he has no power to parry at all. He doesn''t even resist or defend. Qin fan is allowed to kill.


    The attack of four-color force is only an inch away from the blood fire peacock. Once it enters her body, even if she can''t be killed, she will definitely be seriously injured and take half of her life.


    But at the critical moment, Qin fan suddenly stopped and didn''t continue. Then, under the attention of the people, he received the four-color power and let go of the blood fire peacock.


    Under Qin fan''s attack, the blood fire peacock closed her eyes slightly and was ready to die, but she didn''t wait for the desired result.


    When she opened her eyes and found that Qin fan didn''t attack, her red eyes were very confused and said, "why? Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "You didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I don''t have a reason to kill you. Even if you want to kill me, it''s just revenge for your brother. But what I want to say is that your brother died innocent. No matter how many times you revenge, this is my view and concept! Also, I always welcome you to come back to me for revenge!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking coldly into the eyes of the blood fire peacock.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor were relieved to see Qin fan stop at the critical moment. After all, the blood fire peacock is a senior general in the animal kingdom. Her chaotic real fire is invincible, and few people bear the flame that devours all things in the world.


    "Boss, thank you for your mercy!" quickly came to Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I didn''t kill her not because of you, but because I didn''t kill her!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Thank you anyway!"


    "I don''t see. You not only subdued the Tianyuan dragon turtle, but also the blood fire peacock. It seems that you really haven''t been idle in the past year!" looking at the five spirit beasts with great appreciation, Qin fan is very happy that he can grow up.


    "I took her in the dead area three months ago. You know, I have the smell of Yuanfeng, so it''s not very difficult to take her, but there''s one condition, that is, if I see you, she will take revenge and I can''t intervene. At that time, I promised her without much thought." I looked at Qin fan with some guilt, and the five spirit beasts apologized.


    The reason why I say it now is more repentance, because the original decision completely ignored Qin fan''s life and death.


    The only good thing is that Qin fan is strong enough. Even if he doesn''t intervene, the blood fire peacock can''t threaten him.


    "I don''t care. You are now the beast emperor. You have different status and identity. It''s right for you not to intervene in some things." speaking of this, Qin fan patted the shoulder of the five spirit beast and said, "come on, I have nothing to worry about seeing the experts around you. I have nothing to worry about. Listen to Tianyuan dragon turtle. With their help, I believe you will be the beast emperor!"

 Chapter 725

    After successfully helping the animal kingdom to subdue the Kun nationality, Qin fan did not stay in the chaotic field. Even though he and Lin Xiao returned to Juling peak.


    Ximen Jiao left Ximen family for a period of time, so she didn''t go back with Qin fan, but went to the spiritual realm through the gate of space and was ready to go back.


    It was not easy to establish contact with her. Lin Xiao was reluctant to part with Ximen Jiao''s departure, but he was not sure about it after all. He was also embarrassed to say that he would go to Ximen family with her.


    Less than three days after returning to Juling peak, an uninvited guest came to the foot of the mountain. It was Ximen Ao, the young master of Ximen family.


    "Master, Ximen Ao is at the foot of the mountain. It seems that he wants to see him." the chaotic demon ape who found Ximen Ao''s whereabouts immediately found Qin fan and didn''t dare to delay.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Qin fan was surprised. After all, ximenjiao went back three days ago. According to reason, he didn''t need to come to the spirit peak.


    "Master, I just got the news that there was a conflict between Ximen family and Xuanyuan family. Ximen said proudly that it might have something to do with it." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the two families clash, but what''s Simon Ao doing here? They should know that I can''t intervene in this matter." Qin fan muttered to himself.


    "See or not? I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to meet him, I''ll just refuse." the chaotic demon ape said decisively.


    After thinking over and over again, Qin fan calmly said, "let him come up. I want to see what he wants to do."


    "OK, I''ll invite him up now." nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape said steadily.


    A moment later, under the leadership of the chaotic demon ape, Ximen Ao came to Juling peak.


    This is his first time to come, so it seems very novel. After all, it looks like a Jedi in douyu, and not everyone can come up.


    When he saw Qin fan, Ximen Ao immediately became polite and said respectfully, "brother Qin fan, stay safe!"


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan motioned him to sit on the nearby stone chair and asked with great interest, "you are a busy man. What brings you here?"


    "Ha ha, I''m still here for my sister. The girl hasn''t even heard from you since she left with you last time. I don''t know how she is now. I''m here to pick her up!" Ximen Ao said with a smile and looked at Qin fan.


    "You come to pick up ximenjiao? Didn''t he go back three days ago?" Qin fan looked at him in amazement and asked in confusion.


    "Went back three days ago? Brother Qin fan, you can''t joke about it. What else would I do here if she went back?" Ximen Ao said seriously with a smile, but it''s not hard to see. His face became dignified and nervous.


    "We''re not kidding. When we left the chaotic world three days ago, she said she hadn''t been back for a long time. She wanted to go back. At that time, she went to the spiritual realm through the gate of space." the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Is that true? Is she really not with you?"


    Realizing that Qin fan and chaos demon ape didn''t seem to be joking, Simon jumped up proudly, and his face became dignified for a moment.


    "No, didn''t she go back? Did she go there alone?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "No way. No, I have to go back now!" took a deep breath, and Simon Ao dared not delay for a moment.


    "She must have returned to the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is the territory of your Ximen family. What are you afraid of?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "You don''t know. The Xuanyuan family and my Ximen family are going to have a war, but my sister disappeared at this time. Nine times out of ten, it is related to the Xuanyuan family. I have to go back and find out what''s going on. Goodbye!" he bowed with both hands and Ximen Ao left directly.


    "Boss, what do you think of this?" looking at Simon Ao''s back, the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "Ximen Ao is right. It may have something to do with the Xuanyuan family, but Ximen Jiao''s cultivation is not bad. It''s not an ordinary expert to abduct her in the spiritual domain!" Qin Fan said with a dignified face.


    "Do we want to do something? Is it necessary to tell Lin Xiao?" the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "I''ll tell you about it. You go to the animal kingdom and ask them to help investigate Ximen Jiao''s whereabouts. Anyway, we didn''t hand her over to the Ximen family. If she really had a long and short life, we should be blamed!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll go to the beast kingdom!" nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape immediately set off for the beast kingdom.


    The chaotic demon ape leaves. Qin fan takes the initiative to find Lin Xiao and plans to tell him the fact that ximenjiao is missing.


    In the thousand times of time acceleration array, Lin Xiao is practicing in seclusion in order to catch up with ximenjiao''s accomplishments and not even have the ability to protect her.


    So when Qin fan came to him, Lin Xiao was confused and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "What''s up, boss?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in bewilderment and said in amazement.


    He knew that Qin fan wouldn''t disturb himself at this time if he wasn''t busy.


    "There''s something I have to tell you." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You say, I listen."


    "Just now Ximen Jiao''s brother Ximen Ao came." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Simon Ao? What is he doing here?" Lin Xiao, who was sitting on the ground, stood up and realized that something was wrong.


    "Didn''t Ximen Jiao go back with us three days ago? Just now Ximen Ao came to pick up people. He didn''t know that Ximen Jiao had gone back, that is to say, Ximen Jiao was missing!"


    After telling the truth, Qin Fan said everything he knew.


    "What? Ximen Jiao is missing? How could it be? She really went back to the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is the territory of Ximen family. Can someone dare to catch Ximen Jiao in the spiritual realm?" the whole person began to become uneasy, and Lin Xiao asked.


    "No one knows what''s going on before the matter comes to the bottom, but Ximen Ao''s own guess shows that it may have something to do with the Xuanyuan family. Now he has gone back to investigate the matter. I just went to the animal kingdom and asked the animal kingdom to help inquire about it!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "How can this happen? Boss, how can I find her?"


    Although the relationship has not been determined yet, he is deeply in love with Ximen Jiao for fear of her accident.


    "It''s not urgent, but I believe that if the Xuanyuan family caught ximenjiao, there will be a clue soon." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Boss, why did the Xuanyuan family catch her? What''s his purpose?" Lin Xiao was very uneasy, and his face was livid.


    If allowed, he would like to go to the Xuanyuan family alone to save her.


    "According to Ximen Ao''s description just now, the Xuanyuan family and Ximen family have reached the point of tension and conflict may occur at any time. You also know that the relationship between their two families is competing for the first family, so this war is inevitable. If Ximen Jiao is really captured by the Xuanyuan family, I think they want to threaten the Ximen family!" After careful analysis, Qin fan boldly guessed.


    "Boss, can I personally go to the Xuanyuan family to inquire about the news?" Lin Xiao was anxious.


    "I haven''t figured out what''s the matter with you. What''s the matter with you going to the Xuanyuan family now? Throw yourself into the net? I know you have a deep love for Ximen Jiao, but Ximen Jiao is the apple of Ximen BA''s eye, and he is more anxious than you. Don''t worry, even if the Xuanyuan family catches her, they don''t dare to do anything to her unless they are really tired of living!" tried to appease her, Qin fan can feel Lin Xiao''s uneasiness.


    "Hoo hoo, I really should have sent her back!" Lin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    "Ximenjiao''s accomplishments, you know, are absolutely first-class super masters who can take her away quietly. If you send her back, there may only be two, either killed or taken away. OK, don''t think too much. I know what you''re worried about. I won''t stand idly by!" he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder again, and Qin fan promised.


    His meaning is obvious. If it really has something to do with the Xuanyuan family, Juling Feng will step in and give them some color to see. After all, Jin Jiawei hasn''t done it for many years.

 Chapter 726

    Appease again and again, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to practice. After all, relatively speaking, he is not strong enough only in the realm of God Emperor. He has to find a way to improve to the realm of God Emperor as soon as possible.


    Qin fan waited for news while practicing. According to the truth, there are animal kingdom and Ximen family involved. No matter Ximen Jiao is alive or dead, there will be news soon.


    Sure enough, three days later, the chaotic demon ape returned from the animal kingdom and brought back the news of ximenjiao.


    "Boss, the previous speculation was right. Ximenjiao was killed and abducted by ghosts, demons and people and brought back to the Xuanyuan family, but the Xuanyuan family did not admit this fact." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly when he returned from the dusty journey.


    "Is the news reliable?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The news came from the Xuanyuan family. There should be no mistake."


    "Is there any news about Ximen family?" Qin fan continued.


    "The death camp began to gather, and I heard that the arrow God nameless also appeared in the Ximen family. It should be to prepare for the next fierce battle." the chaotic demon ape said all the information he had collected in the past three days.


    "Boss, shall we do something?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help but heard that the chaotic demon ape came back. He rushed over at the first time.


    "We didn''t hand over Ximen Jiao to the Ximen family. Now she has been captured by the Xuanyuan family. To some extent, we also have the responsibility." Qin fan is old and prudent. Suddenly, he looks at the chaotic demon ape seriously and asks, "do you think we have the ability to save Ximen Jiao without blood blade?"


    "Do you want to sneak into the Xuanyuan family to save people?" asked the chaotic demon ape.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "It''s difficult, but master, your invisibility is strong enough. If you know the specific location, it shouldn''t be a big problem. But after all, it''s the Xuanyuan family, and there''s a saint Xuanyuan emperor. Anyway, it''s a great risk!" analyzed carefully, and the chaotic demon ape analyzed it truthfully.


    "You go and ask the Lord to prepare. I''ve decided to gamble!" Qin Fan said decisively after weighing again and again.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Without grinding Ji, the chaotic demon ape has unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    After learning Qin fan''s next action, Lin Xiao was so excited that tears filled his eyes, thanked him again and again and said, "boss, thank you!"


    "I have nothing to do with you to save her. That''s the same sentence. We are responsible for ximenjiao''s arrest, and you don''t think too much." I didn''t want to say more, but Qin fan patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, "It''s not easy to be Ximen BA''s son-in-law. After this war, Ximen family is likely to replace Xuanyuan family as the first family in nine domains. You must make yourself strong as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Lin Xiao is a wise man. He understands his words better than anyone else.


    "I know that as long as I have time, I will try my best to cultivate in the time accelerated array." looking at Qin fan in high spirits, Lin Xiao promised.


    At the command of Qin fan, Jin Jiawei was collected into the map of mountains and rivers by Lin Xiao.


    The main task of going to Xuanyuan family this time is to rescue ximenjiao. We must be low-key and cautious and try not to attract the attention of Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Longnv, chaos Huoyu and others all entered the mountain and river state map before leaving Juling peak.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan became invisible with the power of yin and Yang and directly came to the Linyu where Xuanyuan family was located through the door of space in douyu.


    Ximen family and Xuanyuan family have reached a state of tension, so today''s space gate is guarded by heavy troops and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    Of course, Qin fan is invisible all the way. Even if the strong are like clouds at the door of space, he can''t find his whereabouts.


    Qin fan''s current cultivation has almost no opponent below the sage realm, so if he wants to save people, no one can stop him.


    Next, Qin fan came to the door of Xuanyuan family alone.


    The Xuanyuan family is as strong as clouds, especially the three elders of Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people can find themselves invisible, so Qin fan is determined to be invisible with the power of yin and Yang before going in.


    In this way, even if they collide head-on with the three old Xuanyuan, they can''t find themselves.


    Because I have been to Xuanyuan family many times, now sneaking in again can be regarded as a familiar road and relaxed.


    But without ximenjiao''s specific position, Qin fan shuttled through the huge Xuanyuan family like a headless fly.


    More importantly, the mother Qi of yin and Yang has limited stealth time. Once it cannot be completely invisible, it is bound to expose itself.


    Sneaking all the way, suddenly, there was a fierce fight near the plum garden, which attracted Qin fan''s attention.


    Making a quick decision, he quietly approached the past to find out what was going on.


    At the entrance of the plum garden, Xuanyuan sword, heaven ghost, earth devil, human killing and other top experts are all gathered here to frantically siege more than ten experts in black.


    Those ten people have profound cultivation and strong strength. They are all super experts who are in charge of their own. However, under the siege of ghosts and demons, they are struggling and can''t see hope at all.


    "Death camp!"


    After approaching the past, Qin fan recognized at a glance that more than ten people in black were experts of Ximen family death camp.


    As for why they appeared here, I don''t know, but it may be related to the rescue of ximenjiao.


    "Boss, why are they here?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "They should have come to rescue ximenjiao!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "So they know the exact location of ximenjiao?" Lin Xiao was overjoyed.


    "If you don''t know, they don''t dare to come here easily. But according to the current situation, these people have been exposed and entangled by ghosts and demons. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a heavy face.


    "If that''s the case, they can''t die, but the strong here are like clouds. Once we do it, it will be exposed immediately." Lin Xiao began to be at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin fan was also lost in thought.


    The battle between death camp and ghost killing is very ornamental.


    Although there are only 12 experts in the death camp, in the face of the hunting killed by a group of ghosts and demons, they regard death as their home and show the momentum belonging to the death camp.


    However, the strength of heaven ghost, earth devil, human killing and Xuanyuan sword is too strong, and the number of ghost and devil killing crushes them, basically five to one.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the experts of death camp were killed one after another, and they couldn''t bear the storm like attack.


    Seeing that there were only four people left in the death camp, and they were injured to varying degrees, they woke up, gave up the competition and began to escape in four different directions.


    "Hum, want to go? Don''t leave any!" the ghost with a sharp sword said cruelly. He didn''t want to stay alive.


    As the four people of the death camp dispersed, Qin fan, who was hiding in the dark, saw hope and took the initiative to catch up, and asked Lin Xiao to offer a map of mountains and rivers, set up traps and collect one of the death camp experts.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the ignorant master of death camp who broke in was very confused, but his spirit was highly nervous and restless.


    "I''m Qin fan. I''m here to save you. Don''t be afraid!" Qin fan came to the master of death camp and looked at him calmly.


    "You, how did you appear here?" the master of death camp frowned and asked in confusion.


    "We''re here to save ximenjiao. Why did the people of death camp appear here? They also came to save her?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    Looking at Qin fan alertly, the master of death camp was on guard and didn''t dare to speak casually.


    "Our purpose is the same. I think you don''t want Ximen Jiao to fall into the hands of Xuanyuan family. Let your Ximen family and even death camp be controlled by others? Where is she?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "It''s in Xuanyuan ancestral temple, but you can''t go in. It''s very hidden!" sighed. The master of death camp hung his head and lost his way.


    "Xuanyuan ancestral temple? Unfortunately, I know where that place is!" grinned, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do you really know Xuanyuan ancestral temple?"


    Looking at Qin fan in surprise, the master of death camp seemed to see hope. His eyes were shining and very excited.

 Chapter 727

    "I''ve been there." looking at the eyes of the death camp expert, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, but there are so many Xuanyuan family experts. It''s not easy to save her in Xuanyuan ancestral temple. Are you sure to save her?" the death camp expert asked anxiously.


    "It''s man''s plan and God''s will. Now that I''m here, I''m sure to have a try." Qin fan continued to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "Dead claw!"


    He nodded and Qin fan stopped talking.


    Outside, ghosts, demons, human killers and Xuanyuan Yijian gathered together.


    "The boy just came here and suddenly disappeared!" Xuanyuan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family. There are our people everywhere. How can he disappear? He must still be nearby. Find it for me!" the ghost said angrily.


    At the command, the ghosts and Demons immediately killed a group of experts as if they had beaten chicken blood. They all scattered to look for the whereabouts of the dead claws.


    "Why didn''t they find you?" looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the dead claw was confused.


    "Very simple, I''m Qin fan!" proudly looking at the dead claw, Qin fan dominates the airway.


    While he was talking, the Baron came over? Yes.


    After looking at the dead claw, Lord Wang said calmly: "boss, we jinjiawei are always ready. As long as you need it, even in the Xuanyuan family, we have saved me!"


    "Don''t worry, wait for my order!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t try your best! You Jin Jiawei can do what we didn''t do in the death camp?" glanced at Sir Wang and sneered.


    "You''re right. What you can''t do, we jinjiawei can do it!" looking at the dead claw''s eyes, the LORD fought back strongly.


    After all, it was in the picture of mountains and rivers, controlled by others, so even if I was not convinced, I didn''t say it.


    However, it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he did not think Jin Jiawei was more powerful than their death camp.


    Qin fan didn''t want to pay attention to these things. After knowing the specific location of ximenjiao, he avoided the killing of ghosts and demons, and directly rushed in the direction of Xuanyuan ancestral temple at the end of the plum garden with the power of yin and Yang.


    Xuanyuan three elders are powerful and unique, but they can''t find Qin fan who is invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    Because of the its experience, this time was quite smooth and there were no mistakes.


    After entering Xuanyuan ancestral temple through layers of barriers, the strange beast listening appeared again.


    This time it looked at Qin fan, as if it had locked his specific position and was ready to attack at any time.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice when he saw Qin fan stop at the gate of Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    "Listen carefully and find me!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said grimly.


    "What should I do? Why don''t I draw up a map of mountains and rivers and take it in?" Lin Xiao volunteered.


    Qin fan acquiesced.


    Already here, he doesn''t want any more accidents.


    At the next moment, the picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of us and integrated with the surrounding areas. As long as you listen and rush forward, you will be forcibly included in it for the first time.


    However, the listener seemed to notice something. He just kept at the entrance of Xuanyuan ancestral temple and didn''t come forward.


    "Can it see my picture of mountains and rivers?" Lin Xiao also wondered.


    "It''s amazing to listen and understand people''s hearts. Maybe it already knew at the moment I communicated with you!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "What should we do next? We can''t conflict with it here!" Lin Xiao asked.


    "If you can''t, you can only touch it!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    If you can''t avoid it, Qin fan doesn''t mind crossing him.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan summoned up the courage to go forward, looked into his listening eyes and said, "I know you can see me. I came to Xuanyuan ancestral temple to save people. I respect you very much and don''t want to conflict with you, but you''d better not hinder me, otherwise I can only offend!"


    Clarify his attitude. Qin fan just looks into his listening eyes and waits for his decision.


    "Either defeat me or leave!" listening also gave its attitude.


    "So I have no choice!"


    Qin fan, who was originally invisible, didn''t bother to remain invisible. He appeared directly in front of listening and summoned the bleeding dragon sword to fight life and death with listening.


    "I heard that the ancient overlord Baqi big snake was beheaded by you, and the destruction beast died in your eyes. The Tianyuan dragon turtle ate and choked in your hands. Even the blood fire peacock, the devil ancestor and the devil Kun emperor are not your opponents. I want to see what you can do!" I looked at Qin fan sharply and listened to the provocation.


    "Should not let you down!"


    Exposure is exposed. Qin fan has nothing to fear. The key to the problem is that now that he is exposed, he must rescue ximenjiao, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    The more you delay, the more disadvantageous it is to yourself. So the next moment, Qin fan raises the blood dragon sword and takes the initiative to kill dinting.


    Relying on his cultivation, Qin fan is strong. Although he doesn''t know what level of master listening is, Qin fan is confident and invincible.


    However, before he got close, a terrible force made him fall straight from the air, hit the ground hard, and his seven orifices bled.


    Murder is invisible.


    The listener stood in place from beginning to end, but his face looked colder. When he looked at Qin fan, his cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "Are you okay, boss?"


    I''ve never seen Qin fan so embarrassed. Lin Xiao and others were all flustered, because they didn''t see how listening attacked at all.


    "Infrasonic wave! There are really two brushes!" Qin Fan said with a pale face as he looked at the still listening with palpitation.


    "Infrasound wave? What is infrasound wave? I didn''t see that listening hand?" Lin Xiao asked more curiously when he heard of the infrasound wave attack for the first time.


    "Infrasound wave is an attack of sound. This thing can''t be heard, but once the frequency is close to the inherent vibration frequency of human internal organs, it can cause resonance and kill people invisibly!" Qin fan explained carefully, squinting at listening.


    "Yes, you know the infrasound wave!" opposite, the listener spits out words. He even heard the conversation between Qin fan and Lin Xiao.


    "Can you hear me?" Qin fan asked, his face becoming more and more dignified.


    "I am listening, I can hear all voices, and I can see through people''s hearts!" listening proudly said.


    "Then look at my heart and tell me what I think now!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "You want to kill me. The key to the problem is, can you kill me?" he looked contemptuously at Qin fan and listened to him disdainfully. He firmly believed that Qin fan could not break through the infrasonic attack.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense to explain, Qin fan''s face was cold, he did not hesitate to show his eyes of law, and resolutely blocked the range of activities of listening with chaotic true fire, so that he had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Eh!"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan''s means to be so terrible, especially the emergence of chaotic real fire confused listening, but he immediately increased the infrasonic attack in an attempt to turn the situation around.


    "Still come? Do you think I will be fooled?" Qin fan sneered at listening, allowing listening to the infrasound wave attack.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Originally thought that the infrasound wave would make Qin fan pay a price, because he had tried his best, but Qin fan''s calm and composure were completely beyond imagination. It seemed that the infrasound wave could not threaten him at all.


    "No matter how powerful your infrasound wave is, it is a kind of sound, and the transmission of sound needs a medium. Without a medium, it naturally can''t do anything about me. Now my body is in a vacuum. Naturally, your infrasound wave can''t get close to me!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    At the same time, he decisively released Lin Xiao and gave him the opportunity to save the United States.


    Lin Xiao is a wise man. He knows Qin fan''s good intentions and doesn''t procrastinate immediately. He immediately bypasses listening and rushes into Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    There is a map of mountains and rivers, and Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Long Nv, chaos demon ape and others are all around. Even if there is danger inside, he can release reinforcements at the first time and deal with everything calmly.

 Chapter 728

    The eye of law brings great trouble to listening, especially the burning of chaotic true fire makes him lose the power of resistance in an instant.


    Seeing listening in a desperate situation and unable to get rid of the danger, suddenly, three powerful breath came, it was Xuanyuan Sanlao.


    They heard something moving in Xuanyuan ancestral temple. Although they didn''t know what it was, they killed it for the first time.


    At the moment, when they found that Qin fan broke into Xuanyuan ancestral temple and abused dinting''s life on the line, they dared not hesitate and took action immediately to force Qin fan back. Only then did they save dinting''s life.


    "It''s you! How did you get in?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan angrily. Xuanyuan Tian roared.


    This is the place where the memorial tablets of the old ancestors of Xuanyuan family are enshrined. It is an absolute forbidden area in the family, and one of their main tasks is to guard Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan still avoided the eyes of the three of them and came here, which is why they are so angry.


    "I''m here to save people!" glanced at the three of them, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Save people? Who did you save?" Xuanyuan asked angrily.


    "Simon Jiao!"


    Without concealment, Qin fan blurted out her name.


    "Ximen Jiao is from the Ximen family. What does it have to do with you? Did you come here at the request of the Ximen family?" when it comes to the Ximen family, the anger in the Ximen people''s heart doesn''t come anywhere. It is also full of strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "She disappeared when she was with me. I couldn''t give her safely to the Ximen family, so she was captured by your Xuanyuan family. I''m to blame!" Qin Fan said grimly.


    "I hope you can understand where you are now! This is the Xuanyuan family, our Xuanyuan ancestral temple, not your wild place!!!" Xuanyuan said with hatred, and the cold murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    I can see that he is really angry.


    "Of course I know this is the Xuanyuan family. My father was killed in your Xuanyuan family!" Qin fan roared.


    Referring to Qin Xiong''s murder, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people immediately stopped talking.


    It''s true. They don''t know how to defend.


    "End the array!"


    After a short absence, xuanyuantian decisively gave the order.


    Anyway, this is Xuanyuan ancestral temple. We must not let an outsider Qin fan run wild here. They can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Your heaven, earth and man sword array is powerful, but it doesn''t exist for me. Don''t waste your energy on me.


    You should know in your heart that heaven, earth and man''s sword array can''t threaten me! "Qin fan sarcastically watched them kill.


    "That''s not true. We have improved and upgraded the heaven, earth and man sword array. You''d better try its power first!" Xuanyuan said confidently.


    The terrible sword array directly covered Qin fan. At the same time, countless sword Qi fell from the sky, locked Qin fan and spared no effort to stab him.


    "Hum!"


    Without stage fright, Qin fan, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, did not pay attention to the heaven, earth and man sword array, planned strategies and responded calmly.


    After bypassing listening, Lin Xiao entered Xuanyuan ancestral temple and found the sealed ximenjiao in the ancestral temple.


    "How are you? I''m late!" Lin Xiao asked with tears in his eyes at the moment he saw ximenjiao.


    "It''s you! Why did you come here? This is the forbidden area of Xuanyuan family!"


    Simon Jiao, who couldn''t move, was very surprised.


    She thought that the Ximen family would save her, that her father Ximen BA or her brother Ximen Ao would save her, and even that the arrow God would shoot, but she never thought that it was Lin Xiao who came to save her.


    "Don''t talk, you go to the mountain and river country map first, and I''ll take you away!"


    Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He took her in for the first time, which was a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, Simon Jiao is safe.


    "Ah..."


    But just then, listening to the lightning rushed in, and didn''t use the infrasound wave attack to attack Lin Xiao accurately.


    In an instant, Lin Xiao, who was unprepared, immediately fell to the ground, his body was like a pool of mud, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others in the picture of mountains and rivers all took a breath of cold air and felt uneasy.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Xiao''s cultivation is very poor. Now he is injured under the attack of infrasound wave. If they can''t go out, Lin Xiao''s life is in danger.


    "Lin Xiao, let Xueer and I out quickly, and we''ll deal with him!" Ye Qingcheng was so worried that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Lin Xiao, come back quickly!"


    Simon Jiao was also nervous, especially when she saw that he was tortured by listening, and her heart was bleeding, because Lin Xiao risked his life to save her.


    "Sister in law... Please..."


    The moment before the coma, Lin Xiao reluctantly released Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng with a Jiangshan pen with his last thought, and then he was unconscious.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came out and stood in front of Lin Xiao. They looked at him with sharp eyes and were ready to take action at any time.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl, Wang Jue and others were all anxious.


    They are regretting why Lin Xiao let them out at the critical moment, but Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. Although they got the yin-yang pearl, had the power of yin-yang, and even defeated the black and white people, they didn''t pass the actual battle test after all. They are worried that they are not the opponents of listening.


    If they have a long or short, Qin fan will be absolutely crazy. At that time, no one knows what disaster will be caused.


    "Little girl, you two are not my opponents. What I want is the map of mountains and rivers. You''d better not stop me!" I listened to my mouth and looked at their two women with eyes, not in a hurry to kill them.


    "If you want a picture of mountains and rivers, you must step on our bodies!" Ye Qingcheng said strongly.


    These years, I have been used to seeing big winds and waves around Qin fan, so even in the face of listening, they are calm and fearless.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad!" listening to his gloomy face, his whole body exudes a terrible murderous spirit.


    And at the moment when the voice fell, it again launched an infrasonic attack and wanted them to pay the price.


    I''m determined to get the attack. I just want to kill them as soon as possible, so I don''t leave any room when I shoot.


    However, when the infrasound wave raged in the past, they disappeared unimaginably before they got close to them, not to mention threatening them.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    After trying several times in succession, the two women didn''t respond or even frown. Listening, they began to realize that infrasound wave attack could not threaten them.


    "Your infrasound wave can''t propagate in a vacuum, so we just need to create a vacuum around, and you can''t hurt us!" Ling Xue sneered.


    "Next, it''s time for you to see our power!" Ye Qingcheng hated. She was determined to avenge Lin Xiao, so she resolutely offered Yangzhu.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xue offered the Yin beads.


    Suddenly, the Yin and Yang beads combined to stimulate the terrible force from Yin to Yang, and raged towards listening with a rolling posture.


    "The power from Yin to Yang... Not good!"


    When you realize something is wrong, especially when you feel the terrible power from Yin to Yang, listen and take a breath for no reason.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, retreat immediately, and dare not face-to-face confrontation at all.


    No pursuit.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng only hope to keep Lin Xiao and ensure that his life is not in danger.


    Therefore, after forcing them to retreat and listen, the two women came to Lin Xiao and the front court to inject a lot of spiritual power into his body to ensure that he could recover as soon as possible.


    "How''s it going?" seeing Lin Xiao slightly open his eyes, Ling Xuexi looked out.


    "Ximen Jiao, how is she?" Lin Xiao asked weakly, ignoring his own injury.


    "Don''t worry, she''s much better than you. She''ll be fine!" Ye Qingcheng didn''t have a good way.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, ximenjiao was moved to tears when she heard Lin Xiao''s words.


    She did not expect that in Lin Xiao''s heart, he should occupy such an important position that he was willing to protect him with his own life.


    "This is a place of right and wrong, we''d better leave here as soon as possible!" after seeing Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng said cautiously, with high mental tension.

 Chapter 729

    "Leave here? Where do you want to go?" suddenly, a cold voice came in from outside.


    Follow the sound to see the past. When they really saw the visitor, the faces of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng suddenly became pale and bloodless.


    No one expected that the three super masters of ghost killing, heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing, would come here.


    "Lin Xiao, let us out quickly!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, when chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl and Wang Jue found the three ghosts coming, they immediately shouted loudly.


    Even if Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have good accomplishments, they will pay a price once they encounter them.


    Don''t remind me. Lin Xiao wants to release them for the first time to relieve the pressure of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    But Tiangui seemed to have expected Lin Xiao''s idea. The three of them rolled over directly and sealed the surrounding space, forcing Lin Xiao to force them out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "What do you want to do?" sneered at the dying Lin Xiao, who wanted to kill Jain.


    He said later and then quickly. He directly and cruelly killed Lin Xiao and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng stay in front of Lin Xiao. When they see that someone has killed the killer, they can''t stop Lin Xiao at once.


    But the heavenly ghost and the earth devil were not idle. They killed Lin Xiao at the first time in an attempt to create an opportunity for people to kill Lin Xiao.


    Heaven ghost and earth devil never paid attention to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. They recognized that they were just a little beautiful and had no ability, so they didn''t take them seriously even if they shot.


    However, in the face of the fierce killing, Ling Xue resolutely sacrificed the embroidery needle in an attempt to protect Lin Xiao.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    People sneer at the killing, and their faces are full of disdain.


    But when he faced the incoming embroidery needle and felt the terrible Yin force, the look on his face instantly became pale, and the fear from the soul frightened him at the bottom of his heart.


    "What a terrible force of yin and cold!" the man with incomparable palpitations retreated knowingly for the sake of safety.


    But only then did he find that the embroidery needle almost came to him at a blinking speed, which gave him no chance to avoid, and even directly threatened his life and death.


    Life and death.


    Rensha found that he didn''t even have a way back. He underestimated Ling Xue''s strength.


    Fortunately, the attacks of the heavenly ghost and the earth devil raged in the past, so that Ling Xue had to be distracted to face the heavenly ghost, which gave people a chance to kill and breathe, so that he could escape 100 meters away.


    Even so, the surrounding space was sealed, and Lin Xiao, who was dying, had no spare power to release the experts in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Lin Xiao, what are you hesitating about? Let us out quickly!" hurried chaos Huo. He was so anxious that he wished he could jump out.


    "The surrounding space is sealed by them. I''m hurt. I can''t release everyone for the time being, but don''t worry, I''m trying!"


    Lin xiaozhengzheng, who is still bleeding from the seven orifices, doesn''t want Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng to take risks.


    If the two of them had something wrong, he would have no face to face Qin fan. Even if he died, he would not be forgiven.


    "I can''t see that you two are so hidden that you have such a terrible power from Yin to Yang!"


    Close combat. After a round of fighting, they quickly separated. Suddenly, the faces of ghosts, demons and people became dignified.


    "We don''t make trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of things. Now we just want to leave here. If you insist on being difficult, we have to work hard!" Ye Qingcheng looked at the three of them with a sonorous and powerful voice, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This is Xuanyuan ancestral temple, not a vegetable garden gate, nor a place where you can come and go if you want. You should have thought about the consequences when you came before!" the ghost said strongly.


    "Then we have nothing to say, come on!" Ye Qingcheng said strongly, holding the long sword tightly. She didn''t mind playing with the three of them.


    "You two are Qin fan''s favorite women? Do you think Qin fan will be crazy if we kill you?" the earth devil said murderously as he looked at the two women cruelly.


    "Kill me, have you three considered the consequences? Qin fan has three hundred golden guards, half of whom have reached the realm of the divine emperor, and the other half have the worst accomplishments. In addition, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor are his brothers. Should you know the strength of the beast realm now? Even if I give you three ten courage, you don''t dare to kill us!" Ling Xue mocked, The faces that looked at them were full of disdain. Was ridiculed.


    The faces of ghosts, demons and people were livid. They had never been threatened, so when they heard their provocative words, they were livid and very angry.


    However, anger belongs to anger, but it has to be admitted that today''s Qin fan is not what they can afford to offend, especially now they have a bad relationship with the Ximen family. If they annoy Qin fan again, it will be an absolute disaster for their Xuanyuan family.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously, or you will die miserably!" the ghost said angrily, clenching his fist.


    "You insisted on keeping us both. We have nothing to say. If you want to kill us, come!" Ye Qingcheng fought back strongly.


    When the voice fell, the Yin and Yang beads merged again, and immediately aroused the terrible power from Yin to Yang. They killed the three of them crazily in the posture of annihilation.


    There has never been a good opportunity to prove themselves, so it is a great opportunity for them to defeat heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing. This war can make them famous all over the world and no longer become a vase.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three to two, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng fought with Tiangui, earth devil and people.


    At the beginning, the three of them also thought that three dozen two would be overqualified, which was not necessary.


    But as the fight went on, they were more and more shocked. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng gave them too much shock, especially the terrible yin-yang force from yin-yang beads. Once they were hit, they would definitely pay the price of their lives.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, chaos Huoyu, Dragon Girl and others were worried that they were not rivals, but they were relieved to see the war with their own eyes.


    Even if they have been together all the time, they never expected that the strength of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng would be so fierce and powerful that they were beyond imagination.


    "They can fight with ghosts, demons and human beings. If they had fought before, I would never believe it. It''s incredible!" sighed and shocked the chaotic demon ape.


    "They''re just too low-key!" the Dragon woman smiled and felt gratified from her heart.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic weapon that imperial experts want to seize even if they play with their lives. This yin-yang pearl is terrible!" chaos Huo was extremely frightened, but he felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "The three of them didn''t expect such a scene. It''s estimated that they are also confused now!" the demon ape grinned and was excited.


    After all, this is Xuanyuan ancestral temple and the most important place of Xuanyuan family.


    As the battle went on, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal, ghosts and demons, Xuanyuan heavy armor and the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor committed suicide.


    When Qin fan realized that he dared to fight in Xuanyuan ancestral temple, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang was furious.


    "Qin fan, how dare you make trouble in our ancestral temple! You don''t want to leave here alive today!" the red eyed and angry Xuanyuan emperor looked like a wild beast with fierce hair, and his ferocious posture was like trying to eat people.


    Qin fan was just killed from heaven, earth and man sword array. Facing the arrogant Xuanyuan emperor, Qin fan looked disdainful and said: "can you kill me?"


    "What a big breath!" he clenched his fists and realized that the provoked Xuanyuan emperor was angry and was ready to do it himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    But just then, there was a somber laughter over Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    When he heard the laughter, Xuanyuan Huang, who was originally murderous, changed his face and seemed to realize something.


    Xuanyuan''s sword on one side also had an iron blue face. The whole person was terrified and whispered: "God of death! It''s God of death, God of death is coming!!!"

 Chapter 730

    Death?


    Qin fan was confused when he heard the name for the first time. He didn''t know who the so-called God of death was.


    However, from the expression of Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan Yijian and others, it is by no means good.


    Even so, he was more worried about Lin Xiao. Just now he entered it alone. No one knew what the situation was now.


    Just as Qin fan wanted to sneak inside to find out, a middle-aged man in black robes and a great figure appeared in front of him.


    The black robe is embroidered with the unique logo skull of the death camp, that is, he is a member of the death camp.


    "Is he the God of death, the commander of the death camp?" began to speculate. Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man up and down, and his face became more and more dignified.


    There is little news about death in the nine realms, but Qin fan knows from the mouth of Lord Wang that his cultivation is unfathomable.


    Although he rarely makes moves, once he makes moves, he will not stay alive, which is why he is called the God of death.


    Although I don''t know why he came here at the moment, as the leader of Ximen family death camp, this trip must be related to Ximen Jiao.


    "God of death, what are you doing here?" the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor asked, looking at him alertly.


    "My brothers died under your hands just now?" he looked at Xuanyuan emperor and others. Even if this is Xuanyuan ancestral temple, he was not afraid.


    Arrogant and arrogant.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family. Those who break in die!" Xuanyuan said angrily with a sword.


    "I''m right here, or you''ll kill me too?" the God of death sneered at Xuanyuan''s sword and said provocatively.


    "Do you still want to get out of my Xuanyuan family alive?" Xuanyuan said proudly, holding the long sword tightly.


    "Let''s see the strength of death!" seeing Xuanyuan''s sword, Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people calmly came forward.


    "Are you the famous Qin fan?" ignoring the communication between xuanyuantian and others, the God of death looked at Qin fan with great interest and asked.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I finally saw you today!" Qin fan looked at death''s eyes calmly and freely.


    "In recent years, you have been a man of the moment in the nine realms, and I heard that even the devil ancestor and the devil Kun emperor are your defeated generals, and destroying the giant beast has become your lone soul." looking at Qin fan, the God of death complimented.


    "It''s just a false name."


    He waved his hand, but Qin fan didn''t pay attention.


    "What are you doing here?" death chatted with Qin fan as if there were no one else.


    "Our purpose should be the same."


    "So you are also here for Simon Jiao?" asked the God of death, slightly surprised.


    "She''s with me. I''m to blame for not giving her to your Ximen family safely, so I''m here to save her!" said Qin Fanyi, looking carefully at Xuanyuan emperor''s eyes, "I''m only here to save Ximen Jiao. You''d better not embarrass me!"


    "This is Xuanyuan ancestral temple, not where you make trouble!" Xuanyuan emperor was angry. Although he knew that it would be difficult to kill Qin fan, this guy was like a lump in his throat and like a mountain in his back. If he couldn''t kill him in one go, he would always be a scourge of the Xuanyuan family.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say!" his eyes became sharp. Qin fan looked at death and said, "I''ll give it to you and I''ll save people!"


    After that, whether death agreed or not, he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh, people?"


    Seeing Qin fan disappear in front of him, Xuanyuan''s sword doesn''t calm down, because he can''t find Qin fan after he becomes invisible.


    The patriarch Xuanyuan Huang also couldn''t find it. He immediately turned his eyes to Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people. It seemed that he was asking if they could find Qin fan.


    He shook his head blankly. Although he didn''t speak, it was not difficult to see from the severe expression on Xuanyuan Tiansan''s face that they couldn''t find Qin fan.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    The strong uneasiness made Xuanyuan emperor on high alert and immediately told the people around him to be alert. After all, in this case, it would be terrible if Qin fan secretly attacked the killer.


    Qin fan was not in the mood to waste his time here. He was worried about Lin Xiao''s safety, so he avoided everyone''s eyes and ears. Later, he went behind the ancestral temple and saw Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng fighting with ghosts, demons and people.


    Qin fan was very shocked when he saw this scene. Although he knew that the strength of the two women soared after they got the yin-yang pearl, he didn''t expect that they were so strong that they could compete with the three top experts of heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing, and they didn''t fall down, which was completely beyond imagination.


    However, Lin Xiao''s state worried him very much. He was paralyzed on the ground, bleeding all over, and listened attentively. He was waiting on the side, preparing to sneak attack.


    According to Lin Xiao''s current situation, if he listens to the sneak attack, he will only have a dead end.


    Life and death.


    Just as the listening infrasound wave attack was about to wreak havoc on Lin Xiao again, Qin fan came to him like lightning, turned the infrasound wave attack into nothingness in the vacuum field, and saved his life.


    "Eh!"


    Because Qin fan is still invisible, although listening is surprised, he soon found Qin fan''s existence.


    He was so angry that he didn''t show mercy. His hand was four-color force. He hit him hard on his chest, directly hit him and spit blood.


    "How are you?" Qin fan showed up and immediately injected a lot of life into Lin Xiao''s body to ensure that his injury could be cured as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of strong life force, Lin Xiao''s injury healed with the naked eye. The whole person soon woke up, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m all right, boss. Thanks to you coming in time, otherwise I''ll really die in the hands of that evil animal!" Lin Xiao said angrily, looking at the listen of blood spitting by the four-color force not far away.


    "Ximen Jiao?" Qin fan then asked.


    "She''s in the picture of mountains and rivers!"


    With a sigh of relief, Qin Fan said happily, "you go back to heal first. Only you can control the map of mountains and rivers. You can''t do anything!"


    "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Not daring to delay for a moment, Lin Xiao hurried back to the map of mountains and rivers with a pen of rivers and rivers.


    On one side, when Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng saw Qin fan coming safely, they were relieved and didn''t have to bear great pressure anymore.


    "You three brothers can''t beat my woman together. Is it still necessary to fight?" Qin fan came to the core territory of the confrontation with the blood dragon sword and looked at them sarcastically.


    "This is Xuanyuan ancestral temple, not your wild place!" the man was annoyed.


    "The river of Xuanyuan family is going down. You are the setting sun. Don''t struggle!"


    "Today, even if the ghost kills the last drop of blood, I will never let you leave here alive!" the ghost said.


    When he spoke, countless ghosts and Demons around him threatened to kill him. It seemed that they would kill him as long as the heavenly ghost gave an order.


    "Shall I let Jin Jiawei come out to play with you?" Qin fan smiled cruelly.


    Speaking late, Qin fan resolutely gave Lin Xiao an order.


    At the next moment, a group of golden guards led by Lord Wang killed out of thin air, all with a wolf like attitude and murderous spirit.


    Jin Jiawei has been practicing in the time accelerated array for years, so his strength has improved rapidly. Now nearly half of the experts in shenhuang realm have magic weapons refined by the gods, and their strength is unparalleled.


    The remaining half of the masters are all masters in the later stage of the divine emperor realm. Even if their accomplishments have not reached the divine emperor realm, they are only a line of difference, which is extremely terrible.


    At present, they all suddenly appear here. It is conceivable that their appearance has brought a great shock to ghosts, demons and human killing, because they did not expect Jin Jiawei to be so strong.


    "How could it be? When did Jin Jiawei become so powerful? Their cultivation......" the earth devil was shocked and speechless, and his heart was palpitating.


    You know, ghost killing was originally the most powerful of the three forces, but now, the gap between it and Jin Jiawei is getting bigger and bigger, which is hardly comparable.


    "Don''t you want to kill them all? I will help you!" Qin Fan said with a ferocious face, and his hostility was frightening.

 Chapter 731

    He spent countless years in latent training to prove himself and repay Qin fan.


    Now there is a place to play. The king''s Baron and other Jin Jiawei all hold their breath, which burst out a terrible murderous breath in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    No nonsense, the Lord''s cold voice came from hell and ordered the killing directly.


    The next moment, Jin Jiawei came out of the cage like a tiger, all of whom were ferocious and killed ghosts and demons.


    Opposite, ghosts and Demons kill countless people. What battle have you never seen?


    But when they looked at the arrogant Jin Jiawei, their hair was creepy, they were afraid, and they felt palpitations for no reason.


    If the two armies are timid before they start fighting, they have basically lost half of the battle.


    This is the case with ghost killing at the moment.


    "You two really impressed me. I didn''t expect you to fight with heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing. It''s amazing!"


    Distressed, he looked at the two women and saw that their faces were a little pale. Qin fan immediately healed them with the power of life.


    "Now you know how powerful we are?" said Ling Xue proudly.


    "It really impressed me, but I didn''t think you were so powerful!" Qin fan looked at them with great excitement.


    "Ximenjiao is already in the picture of mountains and rivers. Can we leave here next?" Ye Qingcheng asked calmly. Now is not the time for children and women to love each other.


    "You go back first."


    Qin fan remained calm and asked Lin Xiao to take them into the picture of mountains and rivers for the first time.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the dead claw, who was still very confident, was shocked and speechless after seeing Jin Jiawei''s terrorist strength.


    For a long time, he thought that the death camp was the most powerful. Even compared with the ghost killing, it didn''t make much difference.


    But now he felt terrible after witnessing the overall strength of Jin Jiawei. No matter how powerful the death camp is, it seems that it can''t be compared with Jin Jiawei.


    "Do you still think the death camp is the most powerful?" glanced at the pale dead claw, and Lin Xiao mocked.


    His face was red, and the dead claw was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He felt shocked from his heart.


    Besides, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to take Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others into the map of mountains and rivers, join the fight and deal with the ghost killing with Jin Jiawei.


    Ghosts, demons and human beings were overwhelmed by Jin Jiawei''s terrible strength.


    They originally wanted to kill Qin fan, but now under the fierce attack of Jin Jiawei, the ghost killing is simply unbearable, and they suffer a loss in quantity.


    If the current situation continues, the ghosts and demons will be killed in up to three incense sticks.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Even if they are not convinced, they dare not fight. They dare not gamble on the life and death of ghosts and demons.


    Immediately, the heavenly ghost gave an order to let the ghosts and Demons retreat towards the outside. Even if this is the hinterland of Xuanyuan ancestral temple, they dare not continue to guard it.


    Jin Jiawei chased ghosts and demons to the outside.


    When the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor noticed that the ghost was killed by Jin Jiawei, they all smacked their tongues.


    No one expected that Jin Jiawei should appear in Xuanyuan ancestral temple, and he was so fierce, and chased ghosts and demons to kill and run away.


    On the contrary, they were defeated by the pursuit of Jin Jiawei and were not enemies at all.


    "God of death! That''s the God of death of our God of death camp!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, when he saw that the God of death was competing with Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan, the dead claw was very excited, and the whole person was like beating chicken blood.


    Turning a blind eye, no one paid attention to him at all. Lin Xiao comes to ximenjiao. At this moment, the seal on her body has been untied by the Dragon Girl and her freedom has been restored.


    "How are you?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at her with some embarrassment.


    "Why did you come to save me?" simenjiao asked earnestly, looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    "I like you!" Lin Xiao looked into her eyes and said.


    "But you were almost killed by listening!"


    "I''m not dead yet! My life is very hard. They want to kill me. It''s not so easy!" grinned proudly, and Lin Xiao didn''t care.


    At the moment, through the communication with ximenjiao, he found that ximenjiao no longer hated herself, which made him feel that all his efforts were worth it.


    "No, clan leader, the experts of Ximen family come in through the gate of space and will kill them soon!" just then, a young man came to Xuanyuan emperor and said in fear.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Huang''s face changed greatly. The internal affairs had not been solved, and the external forces had threatened him, which gave him a headache.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, if I want to go now, will you stop me?" Qin fan came over and looked at Xuanyuan emperor with a playful expression.


    "What do you mean?" he looked at Qin fan with an iron face. Xuanyuan emperor had some big heads.


    "This is about your Xuanyuan family and Ximen family. It has nothing to do with me. I said that I came to Xuanyuan family to save people. Now Ximen Jiao has been saved and there is no need to stay. Of course, if you don''t want me to go and insist on keeping me, I don''t mind cooperating with Ximen family!" I smiled cruelly at Xuanyuan emperor and others, Qin fan''s face was ferocious.


    "Aren''t you with Ximen family?" Xuanyuan asked with a frown.


    "Are you with them? Don''t think too much. I''m not with anyone. If I really wanted to kill you, millions of troops in the animal kingdom would have come." Qin fan sneered.


    "In that case, it''s good to go without sending!" Xuanyuan emperor was relieved.


    Anyway, at this time, if they don''t fight Qin fan, they won''t fight him. After all, Jin Jiawei''s strength is too strong. Even if they try their best, they are not sure to kill them all.


    With the consent of emperor Xuanyuan, Qin fan looked at death carefully and said, "ximenjiao, I have saved her. Next, I will hand her over to ximenba, the patriarch of your Ximen family!"


    "So, thank you!" nodded happily, and death proudly said.


    He listened to what Qin fan had just said. Although Qin Fan said frankly that he would not help the Ximen family, it was human nature. He had nothing to say.


    However, when Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to collect Jin Jiawei into the map of mountains and rivers, the God of death looked at Qin fan with great shock and said, "I didn''t expect Jin Jiawei to become so powerful in your hands!"


    "Good luck!"


    Looking at death with a smile, Qin fan didn''t want to respond too much. He immediately walked out of Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    Xuanyuan Huang, Tiangui and others originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qin fan at all costs to avoid future trouble, but in the end, they could only watch him leave.


    Passing by Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan slaves surrounded by layers, they all automatically give way to the place where Qin fan passes.


    For them and even the whole Xuanyuan family, Qin fan''s existence is like a nightmare.


    Outside the Xuanyuan family, when Qin fan came out, he just met the threatening Ximen family.


    "Little brother Qin fan, why are you here?" Ximen Ba looked sideways and was very surprised to see Qin fan coming out of the heavily surrounded Xuanyuan heavy armor.


    In a few words, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to release ximenjiao.


    "Eh, jiao''er!"


    Seeing Ximen Jiao, Ximen BA was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Dad!" rushed directly into Ximen BA''s arms. Ximen Jiao burst into tears and felt like a new life.


    "How could my sister be with you? Also, how could you be in the Xuanyuan family? Did you save her?"


    Ximen Ao also came forward. After being surprised, he looked at Qin fan in great confusion and wanted to know what was going on.


    "I didn''t give her to you personally. Of course I''m responsible for an accident. Fortunately, it''s no big deal!" Qin Fan said, looking at Ximen Ao.


    "However, the Xuanyuan family is as strong as clouds. How did you save her?" Ximen Ao continued to ask.


    "Kill me if you don''t give me!" he grinned, and Qin fan half joked.


    "Lin Xiao? Can you show me Lin Xiao?" just then, ximenjiao came over and looked forward to Qin fan and asked.

 Chapter 732

    After Lin Xiao released ximenjiao, he seemed to have lost his soul. Now he saw that she wanted to see himself. He came out directly without waiting for Qin fan to say hello.


    "How''s your wound?" Simon asked softly, looking at Lin Xiao shyly.


    "The skin and flesh wound has healed. It''s no big deal."


    With Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao nearby, Lin Xiao was very cramped and couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. He was unnatural all over.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my father and my brother!" ximenjiao said boldly, taking Lin Xiao''s big hand.


    Being held by ximenjiao''s weak boneless hand, Lin Xiao''s tiger body shook and his body became numb.


    For the first time, he never expected that Ximen Jiao would take the initiative to lead herself, and still in front of Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao.


    Opposite, Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao also noticed this scene.


    They know Simon Jiao''s temper. The relationship between men who can let her take the initiative is definitely not simple.


    "Dad, brother, his name is Lin Xiao. He saved me in Xuanyuan family before. In order to save me, he almost died under dinting." ximenjiao said directly in front of everyone.


    "Lin Xiao, I''ve written down the name!" smiled at Lin Xiao. Ximen BA was so resourceful that people couldn''t see what he was thinking in his heart.


    "It''s nothing to lift a finger!" after all, Lin Xiao was a person who had seen the world. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao''s eyes calmly.


    "Thank you for saving my sister!" Simon Ao said frankly.


    "I just did what I should do!" Lin Xiao said with a dignified face.


    While talking, death came out of it.


    When he came to Ximen Ba, death bowed slightly and was very respectful.


    Qin fan looked at death and said nothing.


    "Qin fan, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" Ximen Ba asked calmly, looking at Qin fan with great interest.


    "My purpose of coming to Xuanyuan family has been completed. Next is the personal gratitude and resentment of your two families. I''m not going to join the fun and am ready to leave here." they don''t help each other and don''t even bother to watch. Qin fan doesn''t want to intervene in this matter at all.


    Nodding, Ximen Ba really didn''t make Qin fan''s idea, so after knowing his trend, Ximen Ba said in a loud voice: "anyway, thank you for saving jiao''er. After this war, if I have the opportunity, I will personally visit you at Juling peak!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you at julingfeng!"


    After that, Qin fan waved his big hand and turned away directly.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ximen Jiao reluctantly. Although he didn''t give up, he knew that this was not the time for children and women, so he said, "take care and see you later!"


    "Clan leader, I finally saw Qin fan''s strength today, which is more terrible than I thought!" looking at the back of Qin fan and Lin Xiao leaving, the God of death shocked.


    "Tell me." Simon Ba asked quietly.


    "Whatever else, take Jin Jiawei for example. Jin Jiawei has about 300 people, half of whom are experts in shenhuang realm, and the other half are experts in Shendi realm with the worst cultivation. They met with ghosts and demons in Xuanyuan ancestral temple, and the ghosts and demons were chased and killed. The two are not at the same level at all. In terms of Jin Jiawei''s current strength, even our death camp I''m afraid there''s only a chance to escape! "He truthfully told what he saw, and the God of death sighed.


    "Is Jin Jiawei really so powerful?" Ximen Ao said with a gloomy face. He was skeptical and couldn''t believe it.


    "Master death is right. I saw it with my own eyes. There''s another thing that you don''t believe. You should know that ghosts and Demons kill heaven ghosts, earth demons and people. They have unparalleled strength and almost no rivals. Moreover, ghost and demon killing is also cultivated by the three of them. Er, they are the two weak looking women around Qin fan, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who are united Her hands were as good as ghosts, demons and people. "Simon Jiao calmly said everything she saw, and the expression on her face was very serious.


    "Are they even with ghosts, demons and people? Sister, are you sure it''s true?" he took a breath, and Simon was shocked.


    "Isn''t it true what I saw with my own eyes?" Simon Jiao wrote lightly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible! What people are there around Qin fan!" sighed Ximen Ao.


    "Come on, don''t say that!" waved his hand. Ximen Ba calmly looked at death and said, "you''ve been to the Xuanyuan family. Do you think we can defeat them in this battle?"


    "We have prepared for this war for countless years. There should be no problem, but the Xuanyuan family is the first family in the nine domains. Its strength is not empty. I''m afraid we will hurt our muscles and bones after this war!"


    Facing Ximen BA''s eyes, death said his worries.


    "If you want to do great things, how can you pay no price? We''ve been preparing for countless years. It''s this day. There''s nothing to say." speaking of this, Ximen BA''s face suddenly became cold and said, "act according to the plan. Today I''m going to bloody wash the Xuanyuan family!"


    "Boss, you said ximenjiao wouldn''t be in danger?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously after leaving.


    "Don''t you see how many people have come to the Ximen family this time? They are the sophomores of thousands of years. They have prepared for this day for countless years, and you know the strength of the Xuanyuan family. Even if the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, they can''t shake the Ximen family now!" Qin Fan said calmly, always with a free and easy attitude.


    "So, after this war, the Xuanyuan family will be cleaned?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "There is a saint Xuanyuan emperor behind the Xuanyuan family. Even if the Ximen family has an advantage in strength, it is impossible to destroy the Xuanyuan family. Come on, don''t worry so much about it. Ximen Jiao will be fine. As for the result, there will be an answer soon!" Qin fan said quietly, and always seemed to stay out of the matter, I don''t want to pay more attention.


    He rushed all the way to the gate of space and was about to return to the Dou domain. Unexpectedly, he saw the beast emperor five spirit beasts coming with Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon and others, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin fan head-on.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    After confirming that Qin fan was all right, the five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "What can I do?" he nodded to Tianyuan Longgui and others, and Qin fan grinned.


    "Hoo hoo, I just got the news that you were in trouble in the Xuanyuan family. I wanted to rush to help you immediately, but I didn''t expect you to come out. By the way, I heard that the Ximen family took a lot of people there, and the two families were going to have a conflict?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the five spirit beast asked curiously. At the same time, he asked Liangyi elder to take the people in the beast domain back, There''s no need for such a big battle.


    "Well, Ximen family and Xuanyuan family are going to have a showdown this time. But you''d better not intervene in this matter. I don''t want to intervene, so I hurried away!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll let the beast field go back now, but boss, what are you doing in Xuanyuan family? They''re looking for something for you again?" he looked at Qin fan curiously and asked the five spirit beast calmly.


    "Save people."


    "Who?" he broke the casserole and asked. He was curious about who was worth going to Xuanyuan family in person.


    "You''d better ask Lin Xiao about this!" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Qin fan had a faint smile on his face.


    "Ask me what I''m doing? Just answer no directly." Lin Xiao said shyly.


    "Speak quickly!" he went straight to Lin Xiao, and the five spirit beasts forced him to ask.


    "Well, in order to save Ximen Jiao, Ximen BA''s daughter," Lin Xiao said seriously with a deep breath.


    "I''m getting more and more confused. Simon BA''s daughter doesn''t save herself. Why do you join in the fun?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise with a tight frown.


    "If Lin Xiao didn''t like her, do you think I would go there for this shit?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Lin Xiao likes her?" the five spirit beasts looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes and said bluntly, "do you like Ximen BA''s daughter?"


    "Cough, others haven''t agreed!" embarrassed, he reached out and touched his head. Lin Xiao said shyly.

 Chapter 733

    "Tut Tut, I said why the boss went to save her in person, so it seems that he is for you!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "boss, what are your plans next?"


    "There''s no plan. Go back to practice." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Our animal kingdom and the demon family have been in the same situation. Within a year, there will be a fierce war!" looking at Qin fan with a grim face, the five spirit beasts said calmly.


    "There are Tianyuan dragon turtles in the beast domain. You can discuss this with them. If you need any help from me, you''re welcome in front of me anyway."


    I don''t want to say more. After all, it''s a matter within the animal kingdom. Qin fan doesn''t want to tell.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me, I''m old and confused!" laughed at myself, and the Tianyuan dragon turtle said modestly.


    "Everyone will be confused, but you won''t. I told the five spirit beasts that it''s right to believe you!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking into the eyes of Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan parted ways with the five spirit beasts and returned directly to douyu.


    Tired, I wanted to go to the closed door to practice directly and strive to make the cultivation reach the realm of saints as soon as possible.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Bai linger appeared here.


    Qin fan was flattered by her appearance. He couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "How did you come here suddenly?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "Why, you''re not welcome?" Bai linger asked playfully.


    In front of him, Bai linger, even a saint, was as pure and moving as a girl in spring.


    "Look what you said. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of those saints. I''m just curious how you could have time to come to me!" Qin fan joked and was very excited.


    "Ah, that''s good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments have reached the divine emperor''s fourth heaven. It seems that reaching the divine emperor''s Ninth Heaven is just around the corner!" Bai linger was pleasantly surprised after glancing up and down Qin fan.


    "Be careless, but even if you reach the Ninth Heaven of the emperor of God, you can''t reach the realm of saints. You can''t get the Hongmeng purple gas." he laughed at himself. Qin fan didn''t dare to expose the fact of Hongmeng purple gas, and he didn''t intend to tell anyone about it.


    "Why do you think so much? By the way, I heard that you gave the chaos bead to Wuyu in order to save your father, and then the experts in the imperial world robbed the chaos bead from Wuyu?" Bai linger asked straightly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "It''s been a long time!" Qin fan shook his head as he said. Qin fan was very helpless.


    "Freedom is doomed. Don''t be discouraged. Maybe when you rise to the emperor''s realm in the future, the chaotic pearl can be returned to its original owner. By the way, I''m here to tell you that the five spirit beasts have a special identity. I''m afraid they will encounter trouble!" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression, and Bai linger took the initiative to mention the five spirit beasts.


    "Five spirit beasts? What''s his trouble?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan suddenly became restless.


    "He has the common characteristics of the five holy beasts at the same time. Don''t you think it''s abnormal?" Bai linger asked.


    "He doesn''t have these characteristics now. He has always had them. What''s the matter?" Qin fan looked at Bai linger with a serious expression and said grimly.


    "Let me tell you, he was deliberately made, but it happened in Xuanyuan. No one paid attention in Xuanyuan before. Now he has come to the divine realm, and his existence has been known by the people in the imperial realm, so the people in the imperial realm want to take him away!" Bai linger said bluntly without concealing it.


    "What else do you know?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    He has always regarded the five spirit beasts as relatives. Now someone wants to do something to him. Whether it is goodwill or malice, this is not acceptable to Qin fan.


    "That''s all I know. Within three years, some people in the imperial world will come down and take away the five spirit beasts. You''d better keep a distance from the five spirit beasts. You also know that the experts in the imperial world are not what you can parry. If you are careless, you will be killed!" Bai linger solemnly said looking at Qin fan.


    "He is my brother. If anyone dares to touch him, I will fight with him!" Qin Fan said firmly without concealment.


    Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of an imperial master, he was completely fearless and looked at death as if he were home.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you. I wouldn''t have told you if I knew it." Bai linger was upset with Qin fan.


    "You still can''t let go after all!" he smiled proudly. Qin fan had something to say.


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m afraid to go. Be careful yourself!"


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment. After the voice fell, Bai linger disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never been here.


    "Boss, the five spirit beasts are not really in danger?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously after Bai linger was sure to leave.


    "She doesn''t have to lie in front of me." Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    "What should we do? Should we remind the five spirit beasts? Or can we do something to help him?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "If you can''t even reach the holy realm, everything is meaningless, so next, you''d better practice hard!" the situation is grim, and Qin fan knows what he will face next.


    For today''s him, the most important thing is to strive to improve his cultivation to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor. Only in this way can he refine the Hongmeng purple Qi and have the strength to fight life and death with the sage.


    After making up his mind, Qin fan directly entered the thousand times time acceleration array and tried his best to improve his cultivation.


    Three days later, Lin Xiao came to the time acceleration array and found Qin fan.


    "What''s up?" Qin fan, who found Lin Xiao coming and slightly closed his eyes, asked calmly.


    "Boss, the war between Ximen family and Xuanyuan family is over!" Lin Xiao lost.


    "What''s the result?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It is said that the Ximen family could have bloodwashed the Xuanyuan family, but no one expected that the sage Xuanyuan emperor shot at the critical moment, directly killed Ximen Ba, the head of the Ximen family, and then killed nearly 100 experts of the death camp, forcing them to retreat." he said all he knew in one breath, and Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "It''s expected that emperor Xuanyuan, as a saint, rarely interferes in the family affairs, but he will never watch his family be destroyed. It''s kind enough that he didn''t kill all the people of Ximen family. Ximen Ba also deserved to die. After all, from now on, the first family in the nine regions will be replaced by their Ximen family!" Qin Fan said slowly, It seemed that he had guessed all this for a long time.


    "Boss, I want to go to Ximen family." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "What are you doing there? Simon Jiao is hurt?" Qin fan asked calmly when he opened his eyes.


    "That''s not true, but she''s sad now. I want to appease her." Qin fan doesn''t hide it in front of Qin fan. Lin Xiao truthfully said that he seemed to want to appease ximenjiao.


    Without immediately answering, Qin fan thought about it and said, "it''s a place of right and wrong, but you''re from Juling peak. I''m sure they don''t dare do anything to you. Now Ximen Ba is dead, and Ximen Ao is a rightful leader. When you see him, tell him. If you need my help, just come to Juling peak to find me."


    "So you agreed to let me go?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly, looking at Qin fan with great joy. He was still worried that he wouldn''t let him go.


    "I don''t agree. Is there any way? But you should know that no matter where you are, only the strong can gain a foothold, and only when you become strong can you win respect. Especially if you decide to stay with Ximen Jiao, you must make yourself strong!" Qin fan told him, looking carefully into his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t delay my cultivation." Lin Xiao promised.


    "If you are wronged, come back at any time. Remember, you are our julingfeng. No one is qualified to bully you!" Qin Fan said domineering.


    "I know, I will never humiliate you!"


    After greeting again and again, Lin Xiao said goodbye to Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others. He left Juling peak alone and went to Ximen family.


    "He won''t be in danger?" after Lin Xiao left, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came to the time acceleration array and asked anxiously.


    "This is the way he chose, no one can control him!" sighed. Qin Fan said frankly, unwilling to say more.

 Chapter 734

    What Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng don''t know is that Qin fan asks qianmianren to follow Lin Xiao.


    The man with thousands of faces is powerful and can''t be noticed after he becomes invisible. He follows Lin Xiao. Even if the Ximen family wants to kill Lin Xiao, he can retreat all over. There can be no accident.


    Since he killed black and white people for revenge, the homeless thousand faced people have been following Qin fan for years, but they have become invisible. No one knows except Qin fan.


    The nine regions have been calm for too long.


    The battle between Ximen family and Xuanyuan family was like opening Pandora''s box. In less than half a year, there were conflicts in all walks of life.


    This is not true. Under the leadership of the five spirit beasts, the beast domain finally clashed with the demon domain.


    The grudge between the beast domain and the demon domain has a long history.


    A square peg and a round chisel are incompatible with fire and water.


    The former beast emperor was sealed, which was the calculation of the demon clan.


    Not only that, for thousands of years, the beast domain has been suppressed by the demon family, and countless demon animals have been slaughtered for no reason. They are all masterpieces of the demon family.


    Now the beast kingdom is not easy to rise under the leadership of the five spirit beasts. Naturally, revenge is their only mission.


    Juling peak.


    In the thousand times time acceleration array, two ancient fierce beasts, chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, came here.


    Seeing that Qin fan was still practicing in isolation, they were in a dilemma. They wanted to disturb him, but they were worried that it would destroy his practice.


    Just when they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, Qin fan slightly opened his eyes and said, "what''s up?"


    After looking at each other, they were relieved, and then walked up.


    "Master, under the leadership of the five spirit beasts, the beast domain entered the world of Warcraft and clashed with the world of Warcraft." the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "What happened?"


    Knowing that this day will come sooner or later, Qin fan was not surprised when he learned the news. He just wanted to know what the result was.


    "The beast Kingdom has been calculated and suffered a loss." the chaotic fire sighed.


    "Are the five spirit beasts all right?" Qin fan continued.


    "He''s fine, but the beast field has paid a heavy price. Almost 100000 monsters have been slaughtered!" the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "There are experts at the level of Tianyuan dragon turtle to assist him, and the Tianyuan dragon turtle has been in the demon kingdom for countless years. It''s reasonable that this situation should not happen. What''s the matter?" Qin fan continued to ask, trying to find out what the situation is.


    £¿ "We don''t know exactly what''s going on. It seems that we''ve been calculated and trapped in the array. This wave has a great impact on the beast kingdom. After all, this is their first war into the demon kingdom. Unexpectedly, they lost 100000 monsters in the first war. Now their morale is very low." they look at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape sighs.


    "This is the only way to grow up. They will survive." Qin fan was not surprised and didn''t take it to heart.


    After a pause, he asked calmly, "is there any news about Ximen family and Xuanyuan family?"


    "The Xuanyuan family is very low-key now. There is almost no news about them. After all, if the saints didn''t fight that war, they would be killed directly. It is estimated that there will be no news about them in the future. The Ximen family is not peaceful. Three days ago, the Ximen Wolf was ready to usurp the throne, and almost succeeded, and even killed Ximen Ao. But Lin Xiao made a contribution and tried to keep the madness with the mountains and rivers LAN, saved the Ximen family! "When talking about this, chaos evil ape and chaos fire are all in high spirits and sincerely excited.


    "What''s the origin of Ximen wolf? How dare you usurp the throne!" Qin Fan said when he heard the name of Ximen Wolf for the first time.


    "Ximen wolf is Ximen BA''s younger brother. He is as ambitious as his name. But he didn''t dare to mess around before because Ximen BA was in power. This time Ximen Ba died. He wanted to seize the opportunity to seize control of Ximen family. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Lin Xiao to destroy his good deeds. But the Ximen wolf finally escaped!"


    "Ximen wolf... I didn''t expect that Ximen family should have such a person!" nodded, and Qin fan wrote down the name.


    "Boss, the animal kingdom is now dead. What are your plans? Don''t you help them?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and asked chaos Huo calmly.


    "If they really want to have problems that can''t be solved, they will come to me. Before that, let them solve them by themselves." Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t mean to do anything.


    It was not that he didn''t want to help, but that Bai linger''s words made him extremely alert.


    Time is limited. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only by making himself strong can he really protect the five spirit beasts.


    In other words, the confrontation between the world of Warcraft and the beast domain is not important to him at all. As long as the five spirit beasts are not in danger, he can completely ignore it. While the three of them were talking, the Dragon woman broke in.


    "Heaven and earth are coming, right at the foot of the mountain!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon girl said frankly.


    "What are they doing here?" chaos mage and chaos fire looked at each other.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t gone down yet, but the comers are not good. They must be good to come!" said the Dragon woman.


    "Boss, don''t show up first. I''ll go down and have a look with the demon ape!" chaotic Huo was filled with indignation when he even went out with the chaotic demon ape.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." after the chaos demon ape and chaos Huoyu left, the Dragon girl looked at Qin fan seriously and said.


    "There are no outsiders here. You''re welcome in front of me. If you have something to say," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I want to give you my chaotic green lotus." Bei''s teeth clenched their lips, and the Dragon Girl''s words surprised humanity.


    "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" he looked at her in surprise. Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect her to say such words.


    "This chaotic green lotus is completely wasted in my hands. I haven''t used it once since I was with you. Unlike you, it can certainly exert its due power in your hands!" the Dragon girl said what she wanted truthfully.


    "Isn''t it good that I don''t have chaos beads now? Besides, magic weapons at the level of chaos treasure can choose their own masters. Since chaos green lotus recognizes you, it won''t recognize me anymore. I don''t have any idea about it. If I really want it, I''ll take it when you gave it to me. Why wait until now?" I resolutely refused, but I decided to accept the Dragon Girl, Qin fan expressed his sincere gratitude.


    "But the chaotic green lotus can''t exert its power in my hands..."


    "Stop talking. I can''t accept your chaotic Green Lotus!" he looked at the Dragon Girl firmly, and Qin fan expressed his views again.


    While talking, chaos evil ape and chaos fire came back.


    "Boss, we went down and asked clearly, but they both seemed to be nervous. We didn''t bother to pay attention to them when they said that the Hongmeng purple gas was in your hands." chaos Huo said angrily.


    If anything else, Qin fan can ignore it, but when it comes to Hongmeng purple gas, Qin fan immediately becomes restless.


    "Where are they now?" Qin fan asked bluntly, frowning.


    "Still at the foot of the mountain!"


    Huo Yu looked at Qin fan strangely. He didn''t believe that the purple Qi of Hongmeng was really in Qin fan''s hands.


    He acted with vigour and vigour. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately set off and flew to the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s the situation?" looking at Qin fan''s back, chaos Huo asked in a daze.


    "How do I know?"


    "You said that the Hongmeng purple gas shouldn''t really be in the hands of the boss?" chaotic fire continued to ask.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    He glared at the chaotic fire. The chaotic demon ape didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and flew to the foot of the mountain in Qin fan''s footsteps.


    At the foot of the mountain, heaven and earth have not left yet.


    When Qin Fanfei came, Tianzhu immediately looked at him with a grin and shouted, "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from us. The Hongmeng purple gas is in your hand, right?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Qin fan asked.


    "That Hongmeng purple gas itself is in Ximen Jiao''s body of Ximen family. You saved her, but you took Hongmeng purple gas as your own. What''s wrong with me?" I argued with reason and heaven''s punishment forced humanity.


    "You can''t covet the purple Qi of Hongmeng. If you don''t hand it over honestly, my master will do it in person. At that time, you don''t even have a chance to repent?!" he looked at Qin fan cruelly and said coldly that he was killing people.

 Chapter 735

    "Have you ever tampered with Simon Jiao?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin fan looked at them sharply. The cold tone made Tianzhu and dimie creepy.


    "It''s just a woman. These are not important. The important thing is whether the Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands now? That thing is not what you can covet. You''d better hand it over." Tianzhu Gu left and right said that he was bent on seizing the Hongmeng purple gas from Qin fan.


    "Let''s not say that Hongmeng purple gas is not in my hands. Even if it is, do you think I will give it to you? Also, don''t always pressure me with saints. Even if he comes, he can''t gain anything!" sneered at Tianzhu, Qin Fan said forcefully, and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Don''t make a toast and don''t take a penalty!" Di Mie said angrily.


    "My boss said that Hongmeng''s purple gas is not in his hands. What do you want? Do you have to take your fist out to talk?" chaotic Huo has no good airway and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them at all.


    "You have seed! But it''s not over. You can''t keep the purple spirit!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. Heaven killed him fiercely and cruelly, and left with di Mie.


    "Are they sick? They have no head!" he said angrily.


    "Master, isn''t that purple really in your hand?" asked the chaotic demon ape with a deep face.


    "Do you think so?"


    Looking at the chaotic demon ape with a smile, Qin fan didn''t answer directly. Then he went up the mountain without looking back.


    "Do you really think Hongmeng purple gas is in the boss''s hands? How can it be? That''s Hongmeng purple gas!!!" I can''t believe it is true, and chaos Huo''s face was moved.


    You know, with Hongmeng purple gas, you can ascend to the sky step by step and directly become a saint. For many experts in shenhuangjing, Hongmeng purple gas has a fatal temptation and can''t resist at all.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, go back!" the chaotic demon ape said expressionless, making people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Back in the thousand times time acceleration array, Qin fan was very restless.


    At present, Hongmeng purple gas is the biggest secret in his heart. He has been afraid to say it to his close relatives such as Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the secret was exposed.


    Hongmeng purple gas can make people crazy.


    He knew what was waiting for him. Next, countless shenhuangjing experts would come to challenge him. Even if they were not sure that Hongmeng purple gas was in his hand, they would not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    For today''s plan, the only hope to keep the purple air of Hongmeng is to raise the cultivation to the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible.


    Only when Hongmeng purple gas is completely refined into a saint, will no one miss it.


    The accident came earlier than expected.


    Three days later, the devil came!


    His appearance strained the nerves of chaos demon ape and chaos fire, but they didn''t disturb Qin fan.


    "What are you doing here?" the chaotic demon ape asked coldly at the foot of the mountain.


    "I heard that Hongmeng purple gas is in his hands. I want to take a chance and see if I have this chance to get Hongmeng purple gas!" grinned. Mozu said the purpose of this trip without concealing it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the right time for you to come. My boss is practicing in seclusion and won''t meet anyone. You''d better go back." looking at the demon Zu with no expression, chaos Huoyu said strongly and wanted to send him back.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t go back like this. You''d better let him come out, or you''ll have to stay!" the look on his face became cruel and ferocious, and the devil Zuba airway.


    "One dozen two? You''re too arrogant!"


    He realized that he had been despised, his anger was burning, and his self-esteem was hurt.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but if killing you is the only way to see Qin fan, I can only be polite."


    Arrogant and domineering.


    Even though chaos evil ape and chaos fire are famous ancient fierce beasts in the world, the demon ancestor doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Even though the chaotic evil ape was old and prudent, the words of the evil ancestor deeply stimulated him, and suddenly his eyes looking at the evil ancestor sent out a terrible murderous spirit.


    The next moment, the bones in the chaotic demon ape''s body rattled. Before the chaotic fire, he turned back to his noumenon. That''s obvious.


    Put all his eggs in one basket. He''s going to die with Mozu.


    "Chatter, next, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    The mouth sent out a harsh strange howl, and the chaotic Huo also chose to turn into his own body. He looked at the demon ancestor with a cold look.


    Ignoring and looking at them, the devil stood still, his face unchanged from beginning to end.


    Even if they changed back to the noumenon, the demon ancestor did not take them seriously and chose to ignore them.


    "Ow..."


    With a roar, the next moment, the chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire tacitly killed the evil ancestor, which was unstoppable.


    On the top of the mountain, the Dragon girl stood there early and watched.


    When she saw Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng coming, she smiled and nodded without talking.


    "Sister Longnv, what''s going on? What''s the devil ancestor doing here?" Ling Xue asked bluntly, looking at the devil ancestor who exuded terrible murderous Qi all over.


    "If I guess correctly, he should come for Hongmeng purple gas." the Dragon woman answered softly.


    "Do you think Qin fan really has Hongmeng purple air?" Ye Qingcheng asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but for people like the devil ancestor, a trace of Hongmeng purple gas means an opportunity to become a saint. They don''t care whether the Hongmeng purple gas is really in Qin fan''s hands. They''d rather kill in vain than miss it."


    When the Dragon girl said "better kill in vain than Miss", Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were silent and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In order to prove themselves, the core territory of the war, chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire, almost fought with the devil ancestor in a desperate manner.


    But we must face it squarely. The strength of the devil ancestor is too strong. Even if it is the cultivation of the divine emperor jiuchongtian, there is still a world difference in strength.


    At present, after a hundred rounds, chaos evil ape and chaos fire were all attacked. They were abused by the evil ancestor and vomited blood, extremely embarrassed.


    "Again, you are not my opponent. I don''t want to kill. I''d better obediently let Qin fan come down to see me, so as not to die in vain!" after beating the two ancient fierce beasts away again, the demon ancestor looked up.


    He is very relaxed. It seems that he can kill them at any time as long as he wants.


    "Don''t brag. Don''t be shameless. Kill us first!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. A raging fire was burning on the chaotic fire. He would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will help you." when his face was cold, the demon ancestor suddenly sent out a terrible evil spirit.


    I can see that he''s serious and ready to kill.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The Dragon Girl, who had been watching, tightened her heart and went out for the first time.


    It''s a critical moment for life and death. If they don''t do it, the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire will be in danger.


    The appearance of the three of them made the demon Zu hesitate, especially the Yin Yang power from Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng made him frown like a great enemy.


    "This is Juling peak, but it''s not where you go wild!" the Dragon woman said forcefully, looking coldly at the demon ancestor.


    "You two are Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng?" ignoring the words of the Dragon Girl, the demon ancestor focused on them and continued, "I heard that you worked together to kill and beat the ghosts, demons and people in Xuanyuan ancestral temple, but really?"


    "It''s true or false. Don''t you know if you try?" Ye Qingcheng didn''t have a good way.


    "Then I''m not polite, don''t say I bully your women!" grinned excitedly, and the demon Zu directly shot and spared no effort to abuse them.


    "Be careful!" the Dragon woman warned.


    They can''t do anything. Once there is a long and short, they can''t explain to Qin fan.


    Knowing that the devil ancestor was powerful, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng did not dare to hide their clumsiness when fighting in close combat. They resolutely sacrificed yin-yang beads and exerted their power from Yin to Yang without reservation.


    On the other side, the devil Zu had never seen such a terrible force from Yin to Yang, so he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He fought and retreated. He was tortured by them.

 Chapter 736

    "When did they become so powerful?" the chaotic fire, who gasped heavily and could take a breath, was stunned by the super strength shown by the two women.


    "The yin-yang pearl is not something that should be in the nine regions. In addition, they have obtained the power from Yin to Yang. It is not difficult to understand that yin-yang can play such a terrible power with the harmony of yin and Yang!" the Dragon woman said freely and appreciated Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    "A generation of talented people come out. It seems that you can''t refuse to be old!" laughed at yourself. The chaotic demon ape shook his head as he said, but his face was gratified.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. This demon ancestor is an alternative. There are not many people who can defeat him in the world, otherwise he can''t be called the first expert in the demon world!" the Dragon woman comforted them for fear that they would have a psychological burden.


    "We''re fine, but this guy is really powerful. Watch it, and they can''t pay the price!" a book looked at the Dragon Girl''s eyes seriously, and the chaotic demon ape warned.


    She nodded solemnly. Long Nv was no longer careless in this matter. She quickly took up 12 points and looked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    Gather on the spirit peak.


    Qin fan was alarmed by the arrival of the evil ancestor. He had planned to come out. When he noticed that Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were on a par with the evil ancestor, he calmed down and didn''t hurry out.


    It is certain that scenes like today will emerge one after another in the future. If every master comes to challenge him and goes out to fight, he will have no time to practice.


    Therefore, he asked her to stare in the dark to ensure that Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng would not be in danger.


    I will stay in the accelerated array for a thousand times, continue to practice in isolation, and strive to break through the realm of the divine emperor''s nine heaven as soon as possible.


    According to the truth, Qin fan''s current cultivation speed is fast enough, especially there is a sea of aura that can be directly used for cultivation.


    However, when he Xiuwei reached the later stage of shenhuang realm, it was extremely difficult to break through every realm, which brought him a great challenge.


    However, there was no way back, especially the five spirit beasts were also potentially dangerous, and all forced him to move forward hard.


    A duel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the devil Zu clashed with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. With the understanding of yin and Yang beads and the power of yin and Yang, the magic ancestor found their flaws, gradually stabilized the situation and threatened their safety step by step.


    Finally, a terrible evil spirit hit the two women''s breasts in a blink through the demon ancestor, directly beat them away, and made them paralyzed and spit blood.


    Even so, at the critical moment, Ling Xue''s embroidery needle stabbed the devil Zu in an extremely strange attack, leaving a fist sized blood hole in him, which made him pay a very heavy price.


    The Dragon girl always stood by and saw that the two women suffered a loss. She dared to delay immediately. Without hesitation, she sacrificed the chaotic green lotus, the treasure of chaos, and mercilessly smashed it at the demon ancestor.


    The attack of the embroidery needle has seriously injured the demon ancestor. Now, facing the attack of the chaos treasure chaos green lotus, the unprepared demon ancestor''s face has changed greatly.


    He knew the consequences of being hit by chaotic green lotus. He immediately went crazy and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "That''s the chaotic Green Lotus!!!" the demon Zu who was forced to retreat narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dragon female hostage.


    "You''re very powerful, but if we all work together, are you still an opponent? Don''t forget, there are 300 gold armor guards on Juling peak, and half of them have reached the realm of the divine emperor!" coldly looking at the demon ancestor, the Dragon Girl''s head is hung with chaotic green lotus, which is an unprecedented strength.


    Injured in the body, now facing the threat of the Dragon Girl, the demon ancestor also seems a little guilty.


    Xuanyuan ancestral temple was famous all over the world in the first World War. If we really wait for jinjiawei''s tiger and wolf teachers to rush down from the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go at that time.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although Mo Zu was very unwilling, he knew that it was meaningless to continue fighting. After all, Qin fan was injured without even seeing his face. If he really saw Qin fan with unfathomable strength, it would be good. He must not be his opponent.


    Immediately, after staring at the Dragon Girl and others, the demon Zu left reluctantly.


    "I didn''t expect that you two could play even with the devil Zu. It''s great!" after forcing the devil Zu back, the Dragon girl hurried to their two women and was sincerely gratified.


    "He''s really strong. If you don''t shoot at the critical moment, we have only one way to die!" in the face of the compliment from the Dragon Girl, ye Qingcheng said modestly. They still know how many kilograms they have.


    "No matter what, you proved yourself and drove away the evil ancestor, which is more important than anything!" quickly injected spiritual power into their bodies to help them heal, and the Dragon woman said happily.


    Qin fan''s separation has been watching on the mountain. He was relieved after seeing the evil ancestor flee in defeat. He returned to the time acceleration array and never appeared in front of them from beginning to end.


    As the Dragon girl said, the arrival of the demon ancestor was just the beginning. In the next three months, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the nine regions came to gather at Lingfeng, as if they were taking this place as a provocative holy body, trying to kill Qin fan and capture Hongmeng purple Qi.


    However, there are chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng and Wang Jue. Those who come to provoke have no chance to see Qin fan. Until this day, death comes!


    Without politeness, the God of death came to Juling peak and asked to see Qin fan directly after seeing chaos demon ape, chaos fire and others.


    "What do you want to do with my boss?" chaotic fire asked alertly when he saw that death was not good.


    "Lin Xiao is in my hand. If he doesn''t want Lin Xiao to be killed, let him come out and meet me!" the God of death said strongly, looking at chaos fire, chaos demon ape and others with a playful expression.


    "What are you talking about? Did you catch Lin Xiao?"


    The chaotic demon ape, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly became gloomy when he learned that Lin Xiao had been caught.


    "I know Qin fan has a good relationship with him. If he doesn''t want Lin Xiao to be killed, let him come out and meet me!" the God of death said complacently with his back hands.


    "I hope you can understand what you are doing!" said the chaotic demon ape angrily.


    He immediately shook his hand and went directly up the mountain to inform Qin fan.


    In the time acceleration array, the chaotic demon ape holding his breath directly found Qin fan and told the fact that the God of death threatened Lin Xiao.


    "Did death catch Lin Xiao?"


    Qin fan also has an unexpected expression. Although he has only one face with death, he really didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    "It''s true that he''s at the foot of the mountain now. If there''s no accident, he''s also aiming at the purple gas." the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    "What is the relationship between death and Ximen family?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "The God of death has betrayed the Ximen family by colluding with Ximen wolf." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    "In that case, how did he capture Lin Xiao?"


    "I don''t know this." he was a little confused. The chaotic demon ape looked ugly, but he quickly added, "boss, you don''t want to be fooled by this guy. He tried his best to get purple!"


    "Now that he has come and called the roll to see me, if I don''t go down and meet him, I can''t say it." Qin fan stood up and said proudly.


    Accustomed to the strong winds and waves, although he was surprised by the arrival of the God of death, Qin FanTai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged. He was always a strategist and fearless.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others are in a state of confrontation with the God of death.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, the expressionless God of death showed a proud smile on his face. He ate his expression and was full of confidence.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, you are a smart man. Do you want me to make my words so clear?" he laughed recklessly, and the God of death said proudly.


    "Where is Lin Xiao now?" Qin fan continued.


    "He''s safe now, but if I don''t get what I want, he''s not safe. I heard that you gave the chaos jewel to the sage without desire in order to save your father. Now it''s time to test you in order to save your brother. See if you''re willing to take out the Hongmeng purple gas!" he looked at Qin fan provocatively, and the evil spirit of death was awe inspiring.

 Chapter 737

    "Don''t think about Hongmeng Ziqi unless you can kill me!" he resolutely and directly rejected the God of death. Qin fan''s attitude is very firm and doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    "Why, don''t you care about Lin Xiao''s life and death? He''s not your brother?" he was stunned, and the God of death asked in amazement.


    "Of course he is my brother, but I bet you can''t help him!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    Others don''t know, but his heart is like a mirror. When he agreed to let Lin Xiao go to the Ximen family, he was on guard and asked Lin Xin, a thousand faced man, to protect him.


    Now Lin Xin doesn''t come back, which means that the situation is still under her control. Even if Lin Xiao really falls into the hand of death, everything is within Lin Xin''s control, so there will be no accident.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let someone kill him now and see him with his head!" I didn''t expect Qin fan to have such an attitude. For a moment, the God of death didn''t expect it and became angry.


    "OK, I''ll wait here. If you can bring Lin Xiao''s head to see me, I won''t trouble you!" he grinned indifferently, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    Qin fan didn''t play cards according to the routine and made death quite passive. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After hesitation, he looked at Qin fan coldly and said, "last time I met at Xuanyuan ancestral temple, I didn''t have time to compete with you. Today is such a good opportunity. I want to see what you can do!"


    After that, the God of death rushed up with a gesture of fear of being rejected by Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t want to waste time with the God of death, but he calculated Lin Xiao himself to make him angry, so Qin fan was not polite when he saw him kill him, and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword to kill him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strong fight.


    When Qin fan''s blood dragon sword and death''s sword collided with each other, terrible energy was emitted and swept around.


    Chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others were watching. When they saw Qin fan who hadn''t done it for a long time, they were excited.


    "Hum, the God of death doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to fight with the boss. It''s just looking for death!" Leng hum, and chaos Huo Yu sarcastically said. His words confirmed that the God of death is not his opponent.


    "Sister Long Nv, is death very powerful?" Ling Xue asked with a slightly dignified face.


    "He is the commander of the death camp. Like Lord Wang, he trained the death camp himself. As for his strength... Not bad, he rarely makes moves, so I don''t know how powerful he is. However, since Qin fan is willing to make moves, there should be no accident. Don''t worry!" the Dragon woman talked with assurance and expressed her views.


    The God of death thinks that the dominant side is not weaker than Qin fan. Even before that, he killed the giant beast of destruction and defeated the demon family and the emperor of Mo Kun, but after the real fight, he felt the invisible pressure, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Soon, the two fought more than a hundred moves. Qin fan showed the eye of the law. At the same time, he hurt the God of death with the attack of the four-color force and directly beat him to vomit blood.


    After many battles, it is not too difficult for Qin fan to kill the God of death.


    But killing is not the goal, especially if you don''t know Lin Xiao''s life and death, you can''t kill.


    Besides, the God of death vomited blood after being hit by the four color force. At this moment, he realized the gap between Qin fan and him. He dared not hesitate and ran away at once.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill him?" chaotic fire asked when he saw death running away.


    According to his understanding of Qin fan, it''s nothing to kill God. There''s no pressure at all.


    "How can I find Lin Xiao if I kill him?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "You mean..." "I''ll go out and you''ll be at Juling peak. Don''t leave!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at them carefully.


    "No, you''re too dangerous alone. What if something happens? We''ll go with you..."


    However, before Ling Xue''s voice fell, Qin fan had disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s all right. Since he dares to go, there will be no accident. At present, according to his strength, no one under the sage can threaten him." she took Ling Xue''s little hand and comforted the Dragon woman.


    "Hey, I hope it will be all right!" sighed, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng all worried.


    Even though Qin fan''s accomplishments are unparalleled, they are still worried about accidents.


    You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den. Qin fan can kill death, but he didn''t do that. The main reason is that he wants to find the specific location of Lin Xiao.


    At the moment, he was invisible with the power of yin and Yang. The God of death didn''t know he was being tracked and flew in the direction of the spiritual domain.


    In a deep mountain in the spiritual realm, the God of death came here quietly.


    After approaching, I found that there were a group of experts with good strength, about 500 people, including experts of death camp.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on here, Qin fan instinctively connects with Ximen wolf.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the remnant of Ximen wolf.


    "Here you are!"


    Just when Qin fan wanted to sneak inside to find Lin Xiao''s whereabouts, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    It was none other than Lin Xin, a man of all faces.


    She always obeys Qin fan''s orders and secretly protects Lin Xiao. Even if Lin Xiao is imprisoned by the God of death, she will stay here.


    "Are you all right? Where is Lin Xiao?" Qin Fan said with a little relief after confirming that it was Lin Xin''s voice.


    Since she appears here, it shows that Lin Xiao is safe.


    "Lin Xiao is fine. He is safe now." Lin Xin said calmly.


    "What''s the situation? Since you know Lin Xiao''s specific location, why don''t you let him out?" Qin fan asked bluntly, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "Lin Xiaogou and I have passed and are investigating something, but now we have basically figured it out," Lin Xin said in a low voice.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s an illusion that death betrays Ximen family and follows Ximen wolf. In the final analysis, he is Ximen Ao''s man. In addition, Ximen Ao inspired him to catch Lin Xiao in order to capture Hongmeng purple gas!" Lin Xin said frankly without reservation.


    "Ximen Ao? You mean, all this is Ximen Ao''s trap?" the look on his face suddenly became dignified, and Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Well, in fact, Ximen Ao already knew the specific location of Ximen wolf and was sure to kill him, but he didn''t do so because he wanted to take Ximen wolf as the dead ghost. However, they calculated everything. I expected that I had been watching all this."


    "Ximen Ao is really not a simple man. I didn''t expect him to have such a deep idea!" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    After a pause, he continued, "is Simon charming? Does she know about it?"


    "She should still be in the dark. She doesn''t know what''s going on!" Lin Xinru said.


    "From what you know now, what are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked calmly, always with a calm attitude.


    "I can save Lin Xiao at any time. It depends on your decision!" Lin Xin said calmly, because no one can see her, so she is calm no matter what happens.


    "It''s easy to save people, but in this way, it will be difficult for Lin Xiao to come with Ximen Jiao again." after thinking over and over again, Qin fan calmly looked at Lin Xin and said, "I want to go to Ximen family and bring Ximen Jiao out and let her know his brother''s true face. Can you ensure Lin Xiao''s safety before that?"


    "As long as they are not too radical, there should be no problem!" Lin Xin said calmly and confidently.


    "Well, I''ll go and get back quickly!"


    He nodded happily. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and left the deep mountains and forests directly.


    Ximen family, Qin fan, who was invisible, came here directly.


    At present, in the eyes of the Ximen family, the God of death led the death camp to betray the Ximen family.


    Because he had been to Ximen family, Qin fan was familiar with it and found Ximen Jiao easily.


    In the boudoir, ximenjiao was in a daze at the mirror.


    Lin Xiao''s disappearance left her in a daze. During this time, she has been sending people to inquire about Lin Xiao''s whereabouts. She only knows that she was captured by Ximen wolf, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    But just then, Qin fan suddenly appeared behind her, which made ximenjiao''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 738

    "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, Ximen Jiao was so frightened that she didn''t know when Qin fan came in.


    "I know Lin Xiao is there." he lowered his voice and Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Do you really know? Can you take me to see him?" she stood up with excitement, and Simon Jiao looked out happily.


    "I can take you, but your brother may not let you leave here." looking at him coldly, Qin fan has something to say.


    "My brother is also looking for Lin Xiao. Why won''t he let me go?" he looked at Qin fan inexplicably. Ximenjiao didn''t understand what he meant.


    "If I told you that Lin Xiao was caught by your brother, you wouldn''t believe it!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "My brother caught Lin Xiao? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "It seems true that the God of death betrayed your Ximen family and colluded with Ximen wolf, but what others don''t know is that the God of death pretended to betray in order to capture Lin Xiao and threaten me to hand over Hongmeng purple gas. In this way, even if I blame the God of death, I won''t involve your Ximen family. All this is just a chess game of your brother, and Lin Xiao is just a piece of chess "Chess pieces!" Qin Fan said solemnly, telling the current situation as simply as possible.


    "No way! My brother would never do such a thing!"


    Bei''s teeth clenched her lips, and Simon Jiao''s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t accept that her brother Simon Ao had become so black.


    "Believe it or not, this is true. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can take you to see Lin Xiao. You will understand everything after seeing him!"


    "Do you know where Lin Xiao is?" Simon Jiao asked in surprise.


    "Your brother is coming!"


    Hearing something outside, Qin fan stopped talking and disappeared out of thin air.


    A moment later, a dignified young man pushed the door in. No one else came in, but Simon Ao, the head of Simon''s family.


    "Sister, how are you?" Ximen Ao asked painfully when he saw Ximen Jiao''s tears and a look of loss.


    "Haven''t Lin Xiao''s whereabouts yet?" Chi Chi looked at Ximen AO and asked Ximen Jiaozhi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to block the space gate of the spirit domain. Ximen wolf can''t escape, and Lin Xiao''s whereabouts will soon be!" patted Ximen Jiao on the shoulder, and Ximen was proud to spoil.


    "Brother, why did death betray our Ximen family? Isn''t he the most loyal to us? All this is an illusion, isn''t it?" Ximen Jiao asked tentatively looking at Ximen Ao''s eyes.


    "It''s very complicated. Anyway, death is in collusion with Ximen wolf. You see, but don''t worry about these things. Have a good rest at home. Next I''ll leave for a period of time. Take care of yourself and don''t leave home." looking at Ximen Jiao carefully, Ximen Ao warned.


    "Where are you going?" asked Simon Jiao nervously.


    "Don''t ask about these things. I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    Unwilling to say more, Simon Ao left directly after appeasing him.


    After Ximen Ao left, Qin fan appeared next to Ximen Jiao again.


    "If I guessed right, your brother should have gone to connect with the God of death." a book looked at Ximen Jiao''s eyes carefully, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Lin Xiao, how is he now? Is there any danger? Can you really take me to see Lin Xiao? I, I hope to see him as soon as possible." looking at Qin fan uneasily, ximenjiao was burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine now and everything is under my control. But if you know that your brother calculated Lin Xiao, what are you going to do?" Qin fan asked calmly looking into her eyes.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Simon Jiao said painfully with her head in her hands.


    "I have told you the specific things. Next, I will save Lin Xiao. I will inevitably stand against your brother. I hope you can be prepared!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "Are you really sure that my brother calculated Lin Xiao? Will there be any misunderstanding?" ximenjiao asked, hoping for a miracle.


    "I''ve said everything I can. If you don''t believe it, you can see your brother''s true face. There''s only so much I can do!"


    After that, Qin fan wants to leave. After all, it is not suitable for him to stay for a long time.


    "I want to come with you. Will you take me to see Lin Xiao?" ximenjiao begged.


    "Your brother is going to Lin Xiao''s place now. If you want to go, we must speed up." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Let''s go now!" Simon Jiao said freely without delay.


    Because of Ximen Ao''s advice, it was difficult for Ximen Jiao to leave Ximen family.


    Fortunately, with Qin fan''s help, it went smoothly all the way. Finally, he went out without danger.


    In the whole process, Qin fan has always been invisible around ximenjiao, and has not appeared from beginning to end.


    Because Ximen Ao is also going to the deep mountains and dense forests, Qin fan must get there first, so he speeds up with Ximen Jiao and dare not delay for a moment.


    Before Lin Xiao, the person ximenjiao liked was Qin fan. Before he met, he had planted love in his heart. After meeting, he was out of control.


    She never thought that one day she would be so close to him that now she felt like a dream.


    "Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, what did they do in their last life to be with you? I really envy them." Ximen said to Qin fan.


    "Isn''t Lin Xiao nice to you?" Qin Fan said unmoved.


    "Well, I know he''s protecting me with his life, but the person I like most at first is not him, but you." without concealment, Simon joss made no secret of her true thoughts.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Not every man is willing to work hard for you. I think you should cherish the present!" Qin fan comforted.


    "That''s why I went to see him with you." she smiled freely, and ximenjiao didn''t want to talk any more.


    All the way, I finally came to the mountains and forests smoothly.


    Ximen Ao''s speed was not slow. Just when Qin fan and Ximen Jiao arrived, Ximen Ao also came.


    But he didn''t show up directly, but secretly met death.


    When ximenjiao, whose whole body breath was suppressed, saw that her brother ximenao and death were together, she was devastated and basically understood what was going on.


    "Why did he do this? He knew Lin Xiao was my favorite, but he wanted to use him as a chess piece. Does he still have my sister in his heart?" tears ran down uncontrollably, and ximenjiao said painfully.


    "All the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. Your brother is now the head of Ximen family. It''s understandable to do such a thing in order to make himself stronger, but he calculated that my brother I wouldn''t agree. So I hope you can understand what I want to do next!" Qin fan whispered calmly looking at Ximen Jiao.


    "Will you, will you do something to my brother?" looking at Qin fan nervously, ximenjiao suddenly became nervous.


    "He calculated on me. I can''t put my head out and let him cut it off. The reason why I brought you here is that I hope you can see the facts clearly."


    While talking, death and Simon Ao looked in the direction where they came, and obviously found them.


    "Qin fan!"


    At the moment when his eyes met, Ximen Ao was very surprised. He was not ready to turn against Qin fan. At the same time, he was surprised that Ximen Jiao appeared here.


    "Simon Jiao, why did you come here?" Simon asked proudly.


    "Death didn''t betray Ximen family at all. Besides, you caught Lin Xiao, didn''t you?" Ximen Jiao asked face-to-face with red eyes. She couldn''t accept all this.


    "Listen to me..."


    "Is what she said wrong? What else can be explained?" Qin fan angrily looked at Ximen Ao coldly.


    "Why are you here?" the God of death angrily said, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you bring me?" Qin fan joked.


    "Are you following me?"


    "If I don''t follow you, how can I find Lin Xiao?"


    "But don''t forget, Lin Xiao is still in my hand. I can kill him at any time!" the God of death threatened to force Qin fan to obey.


    "You can try and see if you can kill him!" sneered. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to them at all.

 Chapter 739

    While talking, Lin Xiao came from a distance.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when they really saw Lin Xiao, death and Ximen Ao were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    According to the truth, Lin Xiao has the guard of the God of death camp. He can''t come out without the order of the God of death, but now he comes here in a dignified manner, which is really shocking.


    "Lin Xiao!" Simon Jiao also saw Lin Xiao and rushed over for the first time.


    "I''m fine!"


    She whispered in ximenjiao''s ear, then patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t worry. Lin Xiao nodded to Qin fan, and everything was silent.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" there was some gaffe in his words. The God of death was very uneasy and his face was blue.


    "Hum, all your little calculations are expected by my boss!" Lin Xiao sneered with scorn, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Well, I didn''t kill you at julingfeng. Now you don''t want to escape here!" just a bold gesture, the God of death wants to crack his eyes.


    When the voice fell, he called and tried to summon all the experts of death camp.


    "Do you want the experts of death camp to come and help? Don''t bother in vain!" Lin Xiao sarcastically looked disdainful.


    "What do you mean?"


    The strong uneasiness made the God of death realize that something was wrong. He began to realize that the brothers of the God of death camp were most likely to have an accident.


    "I could have killed them all, but it''s not easy to think that they can cultivate to this level, so I put them all into the map of mountains and rivers. I can kill them at any time as long as I want!" Lin Xiao looked at death cruelly and said strongly.


    Opposite, death and Ximen Ao were livid.


    They wanted to calculate Qin fan, but they didn''t expect that they were on the verge of success, or that they were doomed to failure from the beginning.


    "Lin Xiao, what do you want?" the steel teeth clenched, and the God of death roared. The green veins on his forehead bulged. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Lin Xiao seemed to eat people.


    You know, those experts of death camp have worked hard all his life. Unexpectedly, they were carried by a nest before they played their due strength. He can''t accept all this.


    "You can see the strength of Jin Jiawei. His strength has soared in the hands of my boss. I want to try if I can make those brothers in the death camp correct and improve their cultivation!" Lin Xiaoba looked at the God of death arrogantly.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing now. Death camp is the elite of our Ximen family. If you insist on trapping them, you''ll be an enemy of our Ximen family. Besides, you don''t want to be with my sister!"


    Simon Ao, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    Obviously, he acquiesced that the death camp was his power.


    "Don''t threaten me in front of me. When did you pay attention to me? I''m just your chess piece. I''ll tell you seriously now. The death camp is either killed or subdued by me. That''s the two ways. Don''t think about letting them out!"


    Facing Ximen Ao angrily, Lin Xiao is Qin fan''s man. He is naturally proud. It''s impossible for him to give in.


    "Brother Qin fan, does his words also represent your meaning? Do you really want to stand against our Ximen family?" seeing that Lin Xiao is difficult to deal with, Ximen Ao immediately looked at Qin fan and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s what he meant. As for being an enemy of your Ximen family... I didn''t kill them all in Ximen Jiao''s face, otherwise you wouldn''t have the chance to stand here and talk to me now. So don''t threaten me with the Ximen family. At the beginning, the Xuanyuan family was much stronger than you in the heyday. I even the Xuanyuan family in the heyday If you don''t pay attention to the family, you will take your Ximen family seriously? Joke! "Qin fan sarcastically said without giving face. His face looking at Ximen Ao is full of sarcasm.


    "If you don''t let the death camp go today, I''ll fight with you!" the God of death said angrily, and the cold murderous gas from his body was frightening.


    "You don''t have to spell, and I''m not going to keep you."


    Lengleng looked into the eyes of death. When Qin fan''s voice fell, a sword directly pierced his chest and destroyed his three souls, so that the God of death didn''t react to what was going on. He died on the spot.


    The sudden killing made Ximen Ao''s face change greatly. He took a breath for no reason and kept silent.


    I can''t believe that an expert as strong as death was killed by a direct sneak attack. He didn''t even know how he died.


    What''s more strange is that Simon Ao standing next to him didn''t see the murderer, which made his scalp numb and silent.


    Simon Jiao stood with Lin Xiao and noticed that when death was killed, she also opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in her heart, death has always been an invincible existence, but now she was killed so simply. I really can''t believe it.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Qin fan with high tension, Ximen was as proud as a great enemy. He was so nervous that he even stammered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for Ximen Jiao''s face, but you''d better not fight with me. I''m the one you can''t provoke. Also, you''d better not interfere in the affairs between Ximen Jiao and Lin Xiao. If you dare to calculate the people around me again, I guarantee that the fate of your Ximen family will be worse than that of Xuanyuan family... Don''t forget, I saved your life. Since I can save you "If you don''t, you can still kill you!" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking at Simon''s proud eyes cruelly.


    His words made Simon Ao sweat.


    Originally, he thought that as the head of Ximen family, he could look at the world and turn his hands over for the clouds and cover his hands for the rain. However, until now, he realized that he was not shit in front of Qin fan.


    Now, for example, since he can kill death without blood, he has the strength to kill himself, which makes him scared.


    After admonishing Ximen Ao, Qin fan looked at Ximen Jiao and said, "you have two choices now. One is to go back to Ximen family, and we won''t stop you; the other is to go to julingfeng with us, and we will welcome you. You choose by yourself and follow your heart, and we don''t force you."


    After seeing Lin Xiao, Qin fan focused her eyes on Ximen Jiao and let her decide for herself.


    Lin Xiao looked at ximenjiao nervously and wanted to keep her around, but he knew that he had not reached such an important position in her heart.


    But even so, he looked at Lin Xiao hopefully and waited for her to give an answer.


    "Our Ximen family is sorry for you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to Juling peak to find you." he took Lin Xiao''s hand and said apologetically.


    "Take care, I''ll wait for you at Juling peak." although he was a little lost, Lin Xiao accepted it calmly.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Qin fan and Lin Xiao were about to leave, a harsh cry of killing came not far away, getting closer and closer.


    Lin Xiao stopped. Obviously, he was worried about ximenjiao''s safety.


    Seeing this, Qin fanlang said in a voice, "since Ximen Ao can be the head of Ximen family, he has more or less two brushes. Before, he didn''t want to kill the Ximen wolf. Don''t worry, Ximen Jiao will be fine."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Lin Xiao was relieved and left behind him safely.


    "Boss, I''ve caused you trouble!" Lin Xiao apologized after Qin fan. He was very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s trouble or not. The Ximen family was originally a place of right and wrong. Before you went, I expected that your trip would not be so simple. That''s why I asked Lin Xin to come with you. Fortunately, there was no accident and I saw Ximen Ao''s true face clearly." he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted him and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, thanks to Lin Xin this time, I really don''t know what would happen if it weren''t for her. By the way, boss, I have all the wave people in the death camp in the country map. What are you going to do with them?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll give it to the Lord Wang and see if I can reorganize them!"


    He grinned. If he could subdue all the people in the death camp, their power of gathering spirit peak would soar.


    They chatted as they walked, but at this time, a strong breath came from far and near. Qin fan and Lin Xiao were so surprised that they couldn''t help stopping.

 Chapter 740

    The visitor is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He carries a sword behind his back and exudes terrible sword Qi all over.


    It''s sharp and aggressive, so people can''t get close easily.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the middle-aged man asked directly.


    "I am," Qin fan replied. But he racked his brains to figure out who the man was, or that they had never met before.


    "Hongmeng purple gas is in your hand?" the middle-aged man asked directly without hesitation.


    "Who told you?" Qin fancai didn''t want to carry the black pot, even if Hongmeng''s purple Qi was really in his hands.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say!"


    Then the middle-aged man reached out and the sword behind him immediately flew out.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    Under the sage, he was not afraid of anyone, although the middle-aged man looked by no means good.


    "Beiming sword God is me!" the middle-aged man said proudly.


    When the voice fell, the silver long sword in his hand cut out the blade against the sky and fiercely cleaved at him.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was also impolite. Without hesitation, he offered the blood dragon sword and met the sword fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. When the two unparalleled sword Qi collided with each other, Qin fan was shocked back a hundred meters away, and the hand holding the blood dragon sword was numb.


    Beiming sword God on the opposite side is not much better, but he should be more calm and calm.


    Even so, he still showed a surprised look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "It''s worthy of being a man who can kill and destroy giant beasts. This strength is really amazing!" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes, and Beiming sword God said in amazement and praise.


    "You''re not bad, especially the unparalleled sword technique. It''s an eye opener for me, but I''d better compete with you!" after quickly healing with the power of life, Qin fan looked squarely into the eyes of Beiming sword God and said provocatively.


    Mietian emperor Zun once had a great achievement in swordsmanship. Qin fan hasn''t met a suitable opponent in his swordsmanship over the years. Now he finally sees an expert who can be justified in swordsmanship. He has some itching. He wants to try to see how strong his swordsmanship is.


    "Come again!"


    The sword God of Beiming came for Hongmeng purple Qi.


    He was also worried that Qin fan would retreat without fighting, so when he saw that he was so strong, Beiming sword God was very excited, and his hand became more and more fierce. One move went straight to the door. He spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Once again, Qin fan was entangled with Beiming sword God.


    Both of them held their breath, especially the sword God of Beiming, who was famous all over the world for his sword technique.


    In the nine regions, he doesn''t think anyone can compete with him in swordsmanship.


    But now the competition with Qin fan put him under great pressure, because he began to find that Qin fan''s attainments in swordsmanship were unexpectedly strong. Even if he tried his best, he seemed unable to help him.


    Soon, the two of them fought hundreds of rounds. They were basically evenly matched and divided equally. No one could do anything.


    However, Beiming sword God was really shocked, because only his own heart knew that he couldn''t hurt him when he did his best, which completely changed his understanding of Qin fan.


    "Good boy, your swordsmanship is so good. You shocked me!"


    Without concealing his inner surprise, Beiming sword God sighed. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror, which was extremely shocked.


    "So if you only have such a little ability, even if Hongmeng purple gas is in my hand, you can''t get it!" Qin Fan said forcefully, looking at the eyes of the North Ming sword God.


    "Don''t be complacent, this is just the beginning!"


    After that, his face was cold and he raised his silver sword again.


    "Nine sword Qi!"


    With an angry drink, he immediately saw that the long sword in the hand of Beiming sword God was carrying the force of ten thousand Jun and fiercely chopped at Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The strength was as heavy as a mountain. When the sharp sword came down, Qin fan easily took over and blocked it with the blood dragon sword.


    Just when he thought that the nine sword Qi of the sword God was nothing more than this, the second sword Qi came one after another, which didn''t give him time to breathe.


    "Eh!"


    He realized that something was wrong, but Qin fan easily blocked the second sword Qi.


    Compared with the first double sword Qi, the power of the second double sword Qi has soared ten times and is unstoppable.


    "No!"


    The sword Qi was endless. Soon the third sword Qi came down again, and its power soared ten times.


    Then the fourth sword Qi... The fifth sword Qi... The sixth sword Qi... The seventh sword Qi... The eighth sword Qi


    Qin fan tried his best to stop the seventh sword Qi, but his whole body collapsed. He was covered with blood under the terrible sword Qi.


    However, everything was not over. The eighth sword Qi came with the power of destroying the sky and the earth and wreaked havoc on him.


    Compared with the first sword Qi, the power of the eighth sword Qi is ten million times stronger than that of the first sword Qi. Therefore, under the destruction of the eighth sword Qi, Qin fan''s body can''t hold up completely, and instantly turns into a blood mist, which destroys both form and spirit.


    "Boss!!!"


    Lin Xiao looked at it, numb as a chicken, and the whole person was completely shocked.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to the Beiming sword God and determined that he was not Qin fan''s opponent.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin fan would die under the eighth sword Qi under the devastation of the ninth sword Qi. He didn''t even give him time to react.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful that you can''t stand a single blow under my nine heavy sword spirit!" the North Ming sword God said proudly, looking contemptuously at Qin fan, who has lost all his form and spirit.


    However, although Qin fan was killed, Hongmeng purple did not appear, which surprised Beiming sword God.


    Looking for it carefully and determining that Hongmeng purple gas was not here, the ancestor of Beiming bullied him, looked at Lin Xiao sharply and asked, "Hongmeng purple gas? Why did Qin fan die and Hongmeng purple gas not appear?"


    "Who told you that Hongmeng purple gas was in my boss''s hands?" Lin Xiao angrily looked at the eyes of Beiming sword God.


    He was worried about Qin fan, but he soon calmed down.


    Qin fan can''t be killed so easily. What just died under the nine heavy sword was only separation. Otherwise, so many magic weapons on Qin fan would have come out and become ownerless.


    "No, the boy is not dead?"


    Suddenly, the northern hell sword God seemed to realize something, and then he woke up.


    "Your jiuzhong sword is very powerful, but you really think you can kill my boss?" Lin Xiao sarcastically looked into his eyes indifferently.


    "Where is he? Who did I kill just now?"


    Some lost his mind, and the sword God of Beiming began to be anxious. Qin fan''s strength and strangeness made his face look more and more dignified and very uneasy.


    "The nine sword Qi is really powerful. I didn''t expect that each sword Qi can increase by ten times. The power of the eighth sword Qi is ten million times that of the first sword Qi. It''s really amazing!" the ghost appeared behind the Beiming sword God, and Qin fan praised it without stingy.


    "Who did I just kill?" Beiming sword God asked again. When facing Qin fan, he had a creepy feeling.


    "That''s my part!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Separation... I didn''t expect your separation to be so powerful!" looked at him with great palpitation, and Beiming sword God shocked.


    "Your nine heavy sword Qi is also very powerful. The power of the eighth heavy sword Qi has reached the level of tens of millions of Jin. According to this calculation, the power of the ninth heavy sword Qi should reach the level of hundreds of millions of Jin. It''s incredible. It''s worthy of being a sword God!" Qin fan was shocked when he looked at the Beiming sword God with great appreciation.


    Facing Qin fan''s calculation, Beiming sword God kept silent.


    It''s nothing else, but his nine fold sword Qi only understands the eighth fold at present. He hasn''t been able to refine the ninth fold sword Qi yet.


    "I''ll say it again. You''ve seen my strength by handing over the Hongmeng purple Qi. Since I can kill your part, I can still kill you!" looking coldly at Qin fan''s eyes, Beiming sword God said strongly.


    "That''s not true. Maybe I can stop your ninth sword spirit!" he grinned indifferently. Qin fan waved his arm. The whole person was like beating chicken blood. He was completely fearless.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His face was cold. For the sake of Hongmeng purple Qi, Beiming sword God completely threw out his nine sword Qi again and tried his best to kill Qin fan.

 Chapter 741

    This time it was the Buddha. Facing the nine sword Qi of Beiming sword God, Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately raised his twelve point spirit to face the terrible sword Qi.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As before, jiuzhong sword Qi began to rage wildly with the first sword Qi, advanced layer by layer, and madly abused Qin fan to death.


    Because he had just witnessed Qin fan''s split being killed by jiuzhong sword Qi, when a similar tragedy happened again, Lin Xiao was very restless and anxious.


    "Lin Xin, you saw it just now. Go and help the boss. He will be in danger!"


    Although he couldn''t see Lin Xin, Lin Xiao knew that she was right beside him. At present, only she can turn the situation around and turn the tide.


    "If you need help, he will let me do it." Lin Xin said indifferently, and didn''t mean to do it.


    "Do you think the boss can carry the nine sword spirit?" Lin Xiao said uneasily, afraid of a repeat of the tragedy.


    "I don''t know, but I won''t let him die." Lin Xin said coldly, with a firm attitude.


    Soon, the seven heavy sword Qi hit Qin fan hard, and Qin fan easily took it down.


    He has thousands of Jin of divine power. If he is careful, it''s nothing to take over the eight heavy sword Qi. At present, when the eighth heavy sword Qi comes one after another, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous and carries it with all his heart.


    Don''t do porcelain work without diamond.


    No one wants to joke about his life. If he really doesn''t have two brushes, Qin fan doesn''t dare to risk his life.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The eighth sword Qi arrived as scheduled and hit Qin fan hard.


    He didn''t shrink back. Facing the eight sword Qi that killed his body, Qin fan went up against the current, didn''t retreat but entered, and regarded death as his home.


    "Go to hell!"


    Beiming sword God places all his hopes on the eighth sword Qi, hoping that the eighth sword Qi can kill Qin fan.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the eighth sword Qi split down, the whole Beiming sword God was boiling.


    In his opinion, the momentum of the eighth double sword will kill Qin fan, and he will get Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Once he gets the purple Qi of Hongmeng, his cultivation will soar to heaven step by step, and his cultivation will soar directly to the realm of saints.


    Soon, the dust of the eighth sword gas settled.


    What made Beiming sword God uneasy was that Qin fan stood still, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. He looked at him like he was injured.


    "Hey, you, you''re okay?"


    The eighth sword Qi killed Fen Shen, but there was no way to help Qin fan, which made Beiming sword God uneasy for a moment.


    "Please continue your performance. The next step is the ninth sword spirit. Don''t let me down. Even if I die under the ninth sword spirit, I will recognize it!" just looking at the eyes of the sword God of Beiming, Qin Fan said forcefully and aggressively.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why didn''t you even get hurt?" the northern Ming sword God said pale.


    He also wants to continue to use the ninth sword Qi, but sadly, he has not yet understood the ninth sword Qi.


    "Do you still have the ninth sword Qi? If not, I''ll start to fight back!" seeing that the sword God of the North Hades didn''t take action, Qin fan was aggressive and forced humanity.


    He still didn''t answer. The look on the face of the northern Ming sword God was very ugly. He was extremely uneasy holding the silver white sword in his right hand.


    "Well, see the power of my law eye!"


    It was expected that he had not yet understood the ninth sword Qi. Qin fan was impolite and did not hesitate to block the activity range of Beiming sword God with the eye of law.


    "Eh..."


    When the law of time, the law of space, the law of power and the law of death all acted on Beiming sword God, his face changed greatly and looked around in fear.


    What made him even more desperate was that chaos and true fire formed a closed loop, which made him have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Even if he wanted to leave, he had nowhere to escape.


    "Chaotic true fire, how can you have chaotic true fire?" the pale Beiming sword God turned red, and the fear from the depths of his soul kept him silent.


    He did not expect that Qin fan''s eye of law was so strong, especially the chaotic true fire, which directly threatened his life.


    The sword God of Beiming came to kill him, so after carrying the eight heavy sword Qi, Qin fan was ruthless and merciless. At the same time, he assisted in attacking with five colors and sought opportunities to kill him.


    "No!"


    The eye of the law itself has embarrassed the Beiming sword God. Now, in the face of the pervasive attack of the five colors, the Beiming sword God doesn''t calm down directly. He holds the long sword with both hands and swings wildly, forming a tight sword net in an attempt to stop Qin fan''s attack.


    However, what makes the northern Ming sword God collapse is that the attack of the five color forces is pervasive, and the attack of the sword net can''t be stopped at all.


    Soon, the five colors broke through many defenses and hit his body accurately.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, Beiming sword God was paralyzed on the ground and vomited blood.


    At the same time, the law of time, the law of power, the law of space and the law of death act on him at the same time and devour his life madly.


    "No, no..."


    With endless unwillingness, Beiming sword was deified into a pile of white bones, which was then annihilated and completely died.


    Fight violence with violence and stop killing with murder.


    This is the best way to solve the problem!


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. Are you okay, boss?" Lin Xiao said with lingering fear when he came to Qin fan for the first time.


    "Do you think I look like something?" he grinned carelessly, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "What exactly is the origin of the northern hell sword God? I didn''t expect his sword technique to be so good! Especially the nine sword Qi, which is more powerful than one, but why did he give up when he reached the ninth sword Qi?" Lin Xiao asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "Give up? He didn''t give up, but should have failed to understand the ninth sword spirit. If he really understood the ninth sword spirit, I can''t think of any reason for him to give up!" Qin fan was careless, but he was also curious about the identity of the sword God in the North.


    "Lin Xin, do you know the northern hell sword God?" glanced aside, Qin fan asked seriously.


    Although she was trapped in the map of mountains and rivers for countless years, she had a longer history after all, so Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I only know he is the disciple of Jianyi!" Lin Xin whispered.


    "Jianyi? Who is Jianyi?" Qin fan asked in amazement, having never heard of the name.


    "Haven''t you heard of Jian Yi, one of the five saints?" Lin Xin said in surprise. She was surprised that Qin fan didn''t even know who Jian Yi was.


    "I only know Xuanyuan emperor, minmie, Bai linger and no desire. I really haven''t heard of Jianyi. Wait, you say that the Beiming sword God is the disciple of the sage Jianyi?" I felt something wrong, and Qin fan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Well, he is one of the four disciples of Jianyi. Jianyi also has three disciples. In addition to the Beiming sword God killed by you, there are also Antarctic sword demon, Oriental sword emperor and Western sword emperor. They are all first-class super masters!"


    Lin xinrushi said everything she knew.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that he was the disciple of Saint Jianyi? It seems that I have offended another saint!" he laughed at himself, and Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Lin Xin said apologetically.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t take it to heart. If you die, you''ll die. Maybe this is his destiny!" he waved his hand and Qin Fan said lightly.


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    Even if you complain again, it''s meaningless, not to mention that Beiming sword God came to kill him. Qin fan didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Although he said he was okay, Qin fan was very nervous. After all, he was the disciple of the sage. Once the sword came to find trouble, he couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    The most important thing is to refine Hongmeng purple Qi as soon as possible, otherwise the sword will come to the door and have no room to parry.


    Juling peak.


    After returning, Qin fan didn''t even fight with chaotic demons and apes, and directly entered the thousand times time acceleration array.


    Time is limited. He must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible and strive to become strong.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan entering the array with a dignified look, the chaotic demon ape and others found Lin Xiao and asked calmly.


    "I''m fine."


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why do you seem to have something on your mind?" chaotic fire asked bluntly.


    "On the way back, we met the northern Ming sword God. The boss killed him!" Lin Xiao youyou said.

 Chapter 742

    "Beiming sword God..." he said softly.


    At the beginning, chaos evil ape, chaos fire and others didn''t react. After all, in their opinion, it''s no big deal to kill just one person.


    But soon, the chaotic demon ape suddenly woke up, looked at Lin Xiao with great surprise and asked, "what do you say, the boss killed the Beiming sword God?"


    "Yes, it''s the saint''s lustless disciple Beiming sword God. At the beginning, we didn''t know his identity, so the boss went to the killer. It''s too late when we know his identity!" looking at them, Lin Xiao sighed, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "It''s not good news that the sword God of the northern underworld was killed. Although the sword doesn''t ask about the world, he is also famous for protecting his short. If he really wants to come and find trouble, it will be difficult." the Dragon Girl''s expression, which hasn''t been interrupted for a long time, said seriously and depressed.


    "The matter has come to this point. We can only take one step at a time." Lin Xiao shrugged and said helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Why does the master conflict with him?" a book looked at Lin Xiao seriously, and the chaotic demon ape asked calmly.


    "It''s not because of Hongmeng purple gas. The northern Ming sword God said that Hongmeng purple gas was in the hands of the boss, and he killed the boss''s part with nine sword gas, and the boss killed him with his own dignity in anger." Lin Xiao said angrily.


    In his opinion, the northern Ming sword God is worthy of death and is not worthy of pity and sympathy.


    At the end of the conversation, seeing that the demon ape, Huo Yu, Longnv and others were all silent, Lin Xiao looked at them very seriously and asked, "is the Hongmeng purple really in the hands of the boss?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Look at me and you. No one can answer this question.


    However, they all knew that there was no wind and no waves. From beginning to end, Qin fan never denied it. Maybe the purple Qi of Hongmeng was really in his hands.


    But Qin fan didn''t admit it, and they couldn''t ask.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    On this day, three uninvited guests came to Juling peak.


    After they appeared, they did not say hello, but directly surrounded Juling peak with supreme sword Qi.


    Although Juling peak has array defense, people are terrified and like a great enemy under the terrible sword atmosphere.


    "What''s the situation? Who are the three?"


    Chaos Huoyu and others gathered together for the first time and were surprised at the three people who dared to siege Juling peak.


    "What should come will come sooner or later!" the chaotic demon ape sighed with a deep breath.


    "Are they the martial brothers of the northern Ming sword God, the Antarctic sword demon, the eastern sword emperor and the Western sword emperor?" Lin Xiao blurted out what was going on.


    "Apart from the three of them, who in the world can achieve this level of accomplishment in kendo?" chaos Huo sighed.


    "What should I do? Should I disturb Qin fan?" the Dragon Girl asked quietly.


    "As long as the sword doesn''t appear, we should be able to resist them alone!" the chaotic demon ape said rationally.


    He knew in his heart that if Qin fan really got the Hongmeng purple gas, the most important thing at present is to make the cultivation breakthrough to reach the realm of the divine emperor''s nine heaven. Only in this way can he refine the Hongmeng purple gas and achieve the realm of saints.


    "In that case, let''s go out and meet him now!" he grinned cruelly and said fearlessly.


    Immediately, the four of them, together with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, walked out carefully.


    But what they didn''t expect was that just after they stepped out of the guard of Juling peak defense array, they were immediately impacted by endless sword Qi, like a raging tsunami, wave after wave, and the posture seemed to devour them.


    Fortunately, the six of them are not simple and can be alone, so the seemingly fierce sword didn''t bring them too much trouble.


    "Qin fan, let Qin fan come out to see us!!!"


    Seeing that the sword Qi could not hurt the six of them, the three Antarctic sword demons lined up in a row. All three of them exuded terrible sword Qi and strong spirit.


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion and has no time to pay attention to you for the time being. But you attack our Juling peak without greeting. What do you mean? Looking for death?" chaos Huo''s face was ferocious and murderous.


    If the three of them were not the disciples of Saint Jianyi, they would have killed them.


    In the final analysis, I am afraid of the sage sword from the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you pretend to be confused? I ask you, my younger martial brother Beiming sword God? Was he killed by Qin fan?" holding the long sword tightly, the Antarctic sword demon said with hatred.


    "Is there any evidence?" asked the chaotic ape with a sneer.


    "My younger martial brother was killed by Qin fan, but you still asked us for evidence? I tell you, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation today, our three martial brothers will wash you according to Lin Feng." the sword emperor of the western regions said strongly.


    When he spoke, the sword gas on his body soared wildly. The terrible sword gas was like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    "In the final analysis, you are also here for Hongmeng purple gas? That Hongmeng purple gas is not in my boss''s hands. If you come to trouble, we will play with you, but if you come for Hongmeng purple gas, we are not in the mood to play with you!" the chaotic demon ape said coldly and didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Do you think you still have a choice?" the Antarctic sword devil said ferociously.


    When the voice fell, the dark sword in his hand sent out terrible sword Qi and directly killed the chaotic demon ape.


    Now that they dare to come out, chaotic demon apes and others are ready for shopping. Therefore, when facing the murderous Antarctic sword demon, the two ancient fierce beasts, demon ape and Huo, looked at each other and met them without hesitation. Two to one.


    In their opinion, even if the Antarctic sword demon has the highest attainments in kendo, it is absolutely impossible to defeat them. They still have this confidence.


    At the same time, the Western sword emperor wrestled with the Dragon Girl and Lin Xiao, while the eastern sword emperor wrestled with Ling Xue and Bai Ruxue.


    In the whole process, King Jue, the commander of Jin Jiawei, did not appear, but he and his 300 brothers were always ready to fight at any time.


    The Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor are not good stubble. Their accomplishments are stronger and stronger than each other, especially their attainments in kendo.


    Of course, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Long Nv, chaos evil ape and chaos fire are not good stubbles, and they still fight two to one, and the results can be imagined.


    This is a match!


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed, and no one could get anyone.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the three Antarctic sword demons began to be embarrassed, especially when Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng offered the yin-yang pearl, Lin Xiao offered the Chixiao sword and the map of mountains and rivers, and the Dragon Girl offered the chaotic treasure chaotic green lotus, which directly changed the situation on the field, battered the three of them to retreat day by day, and finally had to take the initiative to stop.


    "Do you want to continue playing? Again, this is Juling peak, not where you go wild. If you didn''t look at your master''s face as a saint Jianyi, I can assure you that you would have died!" coldly looking at the three Antarctic sword demons, the chaotic demon ape proudly said, with a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Where is Qin fan? Let him come out to see us!" the sword emperor of the western regions said ferociously.


    "You can''t even pass our level. You still want to see my boss? Are you dreaming?" Lin Xiao sneered with disdain on his face.


    "We''ll come again!" said the Oriental sword emperor with a cold face.


    Then he shook his hand and left directly.


    Seeing that the Oriental sword emperor left, the sword emperor of the western regions and the Antarctic sword demon were unwilling, but they finally left together.


    "Hoo hoo, the strength of these three people is really terrible!" looking at the back of the Oriental sword emperor, the Dragon woman shocked and sighed.


    "Next time, I''m afraid the sage sword will come in person!" took a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape said with worry, worrying for no reason.


    When it comes to saints, all of them immediately put on a worried attitude.


    Under the sage, the strength of julingfeng is not afraid of anyone.


    But once a saint intervenes in this matter, julingfeng is not an opponent even if there are more quasi saints.

 Chapter 743

    Wang Jue has been waiting at Juling peak in case of accidents.


    At the moment, he was relieved to see Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others return safely.


    "Are you all right?" asked the Lord.


    "Beat them away, but I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck next time. Next time they come again, the sage sword may be together." he laughed at himself, and the chaotic demon ape said bitterly.


    "Don''t think so much, I believe the boss!" the Lord comforted.


    While talking, Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something. He looked at the Lord Wang and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. After the God of death was killed, I kept all the people of the God of death camp in the map of mountains and rivers. They are now headless. If you can, see if you can integrate them."


    It''s amazing.


    After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, everyone looked at him in surprise. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you mean that all the experts of the death camp are in your map of mountains and rivers?" the Lord Wang confirmed again and again, looking at Lin Xiao with great surprise.


    "I have roughly counted that the experts of death camp are similar to Jin Jiawei. There are nearly 400 people in it!" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "What''s the situation with them now?" the prince''s whole body became obviously excited.


    "They don''t know that the God of death has been killed, and they don''t know that the God of death is pretending to betray the Ximen family. To some extent, they are all traitors of the Ximen family now!" Lin Xiao said truthfully, looking squarely into the eyes of the Lord Wang.


    "OK, let me in now!"


    Looking thirsty for talents, Lord Wang is eager to improve the strength of Jin Jiawei.


    If we can incorporate all the experts of this wave of death camp, their strength will be unimaginable and absolutely unparalleled.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t procrastinate. He took Wang Jue into the picture of mountains and rivers for the first time.


    Chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are also interested in those masters of death camp, so they also went in with Lin Xiao to see what the strength of those death camps is.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the experts of death camp sit on the ground in an orderly manner.


    Because the experts of the death camp are inside, the experts of the death camp know what''s going on.


    At present, when the Baron waited for a crowd to come in, they were all on alert, like a great enemy.


    "Are you Lord Wang, the commander of Jin Jiawei?" a middle-aged man looked at Lord Wang with sharp eyes and asked, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "You are the dead emperor, I know you!" Sir Wang was slightly surprised to see the middle-aged man standing side by side with the dead claw.


    "What do you want us to do here? What do you want?" the dead emperor said with an iron blue face. On the premise of death''s absence, he must be responsible for these brothers in the death camp.


    "I must regret to tell you that death is dead. As a traitor of Ximen family, you are homeless now!" the king said indifferently looking at the eyes of the dead emperor and the dead claw.


    "What? Death... He''s dead? How is that possible?"


    Five thunders hit the top.


    When they heard that the God of death was dead, all the experts of the God of death camp, including the king of death and the claw of death, talked one after another.


    It can be seen that they are not calm and can''t accept this fact at all.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Death betrayed you, but you don''t know!" Lin Xiao said indifferently.


    "You said death betrayed us. What''s the matter?" the look on his face became deeper and deeper, and the dead claw couldn''t help asking.


    "The God of death, as you know, led your death camp to betray the Ximen family, colluded with the Ximen wolf in an attempt to seize power and usurp power. What you don''t know is that the God of death has long discussed with Ximen Ao, the head of the Ximen family. He just deliberately betrayed the Ximen family, arrested me, and then threatened my eldest brother Qin fan with me to force him to hand over the Hongmeng purple gas. From the beginning to the end, you They are all chess pieces. You don''t even know who you''re working for! "Lin Xiao said indifferently, looking at the dead claw, the dead emperor and others.


    "Why should I believe what you said?" he frowned and looked at Lin Xiao, Wang Jue and others. The dead emperor was full of hostility.


    "We just tell the truth. Whether we believe it or not doesn''t matter to us." Lin Xiao didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously.


    "What''s your purpose of keeping us here? When will you let us out?" the dead emperor asked.


    "What do you think? You still want to go out?" Lin Xiao sneered and continued, "there are only two ways in front of you now. One way is for you to turn to Jin Jiawei and become a member of Jin Jiawei. The other way is to stay here in peace. I won''t kill you. Of course, if you want to die, I don''t mind helping you."


    "Want us to obey Jin Jiawei? Hum, joke!" sneered. The dead emperor glanced at the LORD with disdain on his face.


    "Why, do you despise my Jin Jiawei?" the Lord asked proudly without getting angry.


    "What is your Jin Jiawei? Can you compare it with our death camp? Which of our brothers in the death camp has not climbed out of the dead after many battles and wants our death camp to obey your Jin Jiawei? Don''t be paranoid. Even if we die, we can''t obey your Jin Jiawei!" he looked firmly at the Lord Wang, and the dead emperor clanked, This concerns their dignity. They would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s not easy for us Jin Jiawei to go all the way. At present, there are only 300 people. I have roughly counted about 400 people in your God of death camp. Otherwise, we''ll fight here. I''m sure Jin Jiawei won''t hurt one person and subdue you all!" Wang Juba said. He was full of absolute confidence in Jin Jiawei''s strength.


    "Who do you despise?" the death emperor was angry, and the tiger''s eyes glared. "Don''t say you don''t hurt anyone and subdue us. If you can crush one end of our death camp, I will lead the brothers of death camp to obey you immediately!!!"


    "Dead Emperor..."


    Aside, when he heard the dead emperor boast, the dead claw''s face changed greatly and wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    Obviously, he was caught!


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said!" the Lord grinned. What he wanted was the death emperor.


    "What the dead emperor said is the water poured out. Nine words!" the dead emperor was sonorous and powerful.


    "Hey, you''re too impulsive..." looked at the dead emperor helplessly. The dead claw shook his head as he said. His mood was very complicated.


    "What do you mean?" he looked at the dead claw in confusion and asked the dead emperor in a daze.


    "You''ve been fooled. That''s what he''s waiting for!" he said loudly, looking into his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you also think that my death camp is not their opponent? Anyway, we still have an advantage in quantity. Why should you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    He looked at the dead claw angrily. In the eyes of the dead emperor, he ate inside out and looked too high at Jin Jiawei.


    On the other side, worried about the dead emperor''s regret, Wang Jue immediately winked at Lin Xiao and motioned him to let himself out.


    Soon, Lord Wang came back and came in with three hundred golden guards.


    When the 300 gold guards came in under the leadership of Lord Wang, the dead emperor and other experts of the God of death camp opposite were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Even with psychological preparation, when they witnessed the strength of Jin Jiawei, they were still creepy and shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    There are only 300 Jin Jiawei. At the moment, nearly two-thirds of the experts are shenhuang realm, and the remaining one-third of the experts are Shendi realm.


    This terrible strength is not comparable to that of the God of death camp at all, because most of the experts of the God of death camp still focus on the divine king''s realm and the divine emperor''s realm.


    "Dead emperor, come on!" looking at the dead emperor with great provocation, the LORD looked down.


    "When did you and your Jin Jiawei become so powerful?" the dead emperor said with a guilty heart. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but the gap between death camp and Jin Jiawei is too big. Even if he has a certain advantage in quantity, Jin Jiawei is too fierce.


    If they really fight, their death camp will only be abused. After all, these two forces are not at the same level.

 Chapter 744

    "Do you want to fight with our Jin Jiawei?" the Lord asked forcefully, looking at the dead emperor''s eyes.


    "The strength is not equal. If we really start, our death camp will only be abused. I admit defeat!"


    Although it''s hard to say, it seems that everything is superfluous in front of absolute strength. The dead emperor simply confessed.


    "So, are you willing to submit to our jinjiawei?" the Lord asked proudly.


    "This... I can only represent myself. As for the other brothers in the death camp, I can''t decide for them!" took a deep breath and the death emperor was embarrassed.


    "No hurry, I have plenty of time anyway!"


    He smiled carelessly. Lord Wang looked confident. Anyway, they were trapped in the map of mountains and rivers and could not come out.


    "From my understanding of Jin Jiawei, there should be a small gap between you and our death camp and ghost killing. But why is Jin Jiawei so powerful now? What happened to you Jin Jiawei these years?" I couldn''t help but wonder. The dead emperor wanted to find out what was going on.


    "The dead claw has been in the picture of mountains and rivers for a long time. I led him to visit Jin Jiawei. He basically knows about Jin Jiawei. You''d better ask him." glancing at the dead claw, the Lord Wang said calmly.


    Solemnly nodded. The dead emperor immediately focused his eyes on the dead claw. He was satisfied when he nodded.


    "Death emperor, I respect you. I hope you are a man of your word. At present, your death camp has no future. In the eyes of Ximen family, you only have one identity, that is, a traitor, so I hope you can think it over. I''ll listen to your opinions in three days!"


    Looking at the dead emperor''s eyes very sincerely, after putting down this sentence, Wang Jue left the country map of mountains and rivers with orderly Jin Jiawei, and continued to practice in a closed door in a thousand times faster array on Juling peak.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl and others also left with Jin Jiawei and Lin Xiao, giving death camp enough quiet space for them to calm down and discuss the next way out.


    After Lin Xiao and others left, the dead emperor looked at the dead claw seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the reason why jinjiawei has become strong? They are so terrible now that two-thirds of them have reached the divine emperor''s realm. No wonder Lord Wang dared not pay attention to us."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The aura on Juling peak is already full, and the Yuan Stone is supplied in unlimited quantities. In addition, there is a thousand times of time to accelerate the array, which can maximize their cultivation in the shortest time!" looking at the eyes of the dead emperor and others, the dead claw truthfully said everything he knew.


    "A thousand times the time to speed up the array? What do you mean?" the dead emperor looked at him in confusion and asked.


    "There is a thousand times time acceleration array in the picture of mountains and rivers. I''ll show you." the dead claw said and walked. After taking the dead emperor and others into the thousand times time acceleration array, he said with assurance, "The time flow rate inside is a thousand times that outside, that is to say, if it takes a year outside, it can take a thousand years inside. This is the real reason why jinjiawei can become powerful in a short time!"


    "A thousand times the time to accelerate the array... No wonder Jin Jiawei has become so terrible. Their cultivation speed is a thousand times faster than ours. In this environment, it is difficult for them to be strong!"


    In the time acceleration array, the dead emperor was completely shocked and sighed.


    "In addition to this, Jin Jiawei can get a powerful magic weapon that comes from the hand of the instrument God in the imperial world in order to reach the realm of the divine emperor." the dead claw continued.


    "The magic weapon refined by the instrument God? How could this be possible? Where did they get so many instrument God magic weapons?" he looked at the dead claw, and the dead emperor couldn''t believe it.


    For him, there is a sense of fantasy.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I also wondered. I once thought it was false. But later I found out that Qin fan got the tool domain space of the emperor''s tool God. The magic weapons refined by the tool God are in the tool domain space, and there are countless magic weapons in it." the dead claw said truthfully.


    "Is Qin fan really willing to give Jin Jiawei the magic weapons from the weapon gods in the weapon domain space?" the dead emperor was surprised and asked. For him, Qin fan was too generous to imagine.


    Nodded solemnly, and the dead claw affirmed his answer.


    "Then tell me, what kind of person is Qin fan? Jin Jiawei himself is from Zhuge mansion. Qin fan killed Zhuge long, the master of douyu. In principle, Jin Jiawei should be a tit for tat existence with him, but why did Jin Jiawei succumb to him?"


    Break the casserole and ask in the end. The death emperor has to be responsible for these brothers in the death camp.


    "He is a very attractive person! Let me tell you, I have lived for so many years and have never admired anyone, but he makes me admire him from the bottom of my heart. As for why Jin Jiawei succumbed to him, I think most of them are convinced by his charm!" he sincerely looked into the eyes of the dead emperor and said frankly without concealing anything.


    "How long have you been here? I didn''t expect you to have such a high evaluation of him!" shocked. Looking at the dead claw''s eyes, the dead emperor was amazed.


    Three days later, Wang Jue, Lin Xiao and others came to the map of mountains and rivers as scheduled. They waited for the dead emperor and the experts of the death camp to give a reply.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Qin fan also went out of the pass and came to the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at Wang Jue and others with great interest.


    "Boss, we''re giving death camp a choice. They either submit to our Jin Jiawei or die trapped in the map of mountains and rivers!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Oh?" Qin fan nodded, but the next moment, he said unexpectedly, "let them out!"


    "Let them out? Aren''t you serious?" thought he had heard wrong, and Lin Xiao said in surprise.


    On the other side, the dead emperor, the dead claw and the experts of the God of death camp also looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Qin fan was doing.


    "You heard right. Let them out," Qin fan repeated.


    Lin Xiao has many doubts, but this is Qin fan''s order after all. The only thing he can do is obey.


    Immediately, he took out the Jiangshan pen and decisively released all the people, including the dead emperor and the dead claw.


    "What are you doing?"


    The dead emperor looked at Qin fan alertly. Monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "Freedom is your most basic right. From now on, you and the brothers of death camp are free!" Qin fan smiled freely, then looked at the dead claw and said, "including you!"


    "Don''t you mean to let us obey Jin Jiawei?" the dead emperor asked in a daze.


    "Is there such a thing?" he was stunned. Qin fan glanced at the Lord Wang.


    Understanding, Lord Wang quickly stood up and said, "this has nothing to do with the boss. I just want to improve the strength of Jin Jiawei. He doesn''t know what the situation is."


    "It should be clear now." Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Are you really willing to give us freedom and let us leave here?" he asked tentatively again and again. The dead emperor was a little confused and still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s hard to catch up with my husband''s words. If I say it, it''s time to pour out the water. What else can you not believe when I say to give you freedom in front of so many people?" Qin Fan said lightly, and then added, "of course, if you are willing to stay in the death camp, I''m willing to treat you honestly and take you as brothers."


    "Whether we go or stay now is up to us. You don''t stop us and don''t wear small shoes." the dead emperor asked seriously.


    "If I really want to embarrass you, I won''t let you out of the map of mountains and rivers. Don''t worry, it won''t do me any good to embarrass you." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "We are now traitors of the Ximen family. Even if we leave, I''m afraid we don''t have a foothold. But if we stay, are you willing to give us the same treatment as Jin Jiawei in the death camp?" take a deep breath. The death emperor is trying to fight for the rights and interests of these brothers in the death camp.


    In fact, they had already discussed it, so they stayed in Juling peak to follow Qin fan, not for anything else, but for Qin fan''s character.


    After all, the dead claws were convinced, and they had no reason to doubt.

 Chapter 745

    "This is natural. I still say that staying is a brother, and I will treat them equally. Jin Jiawei has it, and you also have it in the God of death camp, and you don''t need to give in to Jin Jiawei. You can exist side by side with them. If you want to go, Juling peak will let you go at any time, including Jin Jiawei now. They can go at any time if they want to go, I''ve never They are not forced to leave them. They are free! "


    In front of Lord Wang, Qin fan made clear his attitude, which was also a commitment to the dead emperor.


    "What you said is true? Can we really keep the death camp without succumbing to Jin Jiawei?"


    The emperor of death was pleasantly surprised. After all, for them, the words "death camp" have too much meaning.


    There was no answer. Qin fan nodded solemnly and affirmed his question.


    "Great, then I''ll make a decision on behalf of the brothers of the death camp. From today on, we recognize you as the boss and obey your orders. As long as you say a word, we will never frown, whether it''s a knife mountain or a sea of fire in front!" knelt on one knee and the dead emperor threw himself to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, all other masters of death camp, including dead claw, knelt on one knee and shouted boss.


    A few words in exchange for the death camp''s death follow, Lin Xiao, chaos Huo and others all admire the ground and feel gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    Anyway, after this wave, the strength of Juling peak soared again. After all, the more than 400 experts of death camp, no matter where they are in the ninth world, are the only existence, which is awesome.


    Qin fan kept his word and immediately asked the experts in the death camp to choose magic weapons in the weapon domain space to encourage them to practice hard.


    At the same time, arrange them to practice in a thousand times faster array to improve their accomplishments to the greatest extent in the shortest time.


    After the arrangement, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was ready to continue to enter the closed door cultivation in the array, the arrow God nameless asked for a meeting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Boss, the arrow God is Ximen Ao''s master. What do you think he''s doing here?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "If I guessed right, he should come for Ximen Ao." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Plead for Ximen Ao? He has the face to open this mouth?" Lin Xiao sarcastically said, quite unhappy.


    "Let him come up," Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Because of Qin fan''s command, soon the arrow God nameless was brought up by the chaotic demon ape.


    This is the first time he has come to Juling peak. Everything here is very fresh to him.


    He was even more shocked by the aura of Juling peak. In addition to the aura of the Holy Spirit of all saints Island, he could not think of any other aura concentration in the nine domains that could be compared with that here.


    "Master arrow, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m all right!" Qin fan joked when he saw nameless coming from a distance.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything!" accompanied by a smiling face, the expression on the nameless face was a little embarrassed.


    "Visitors are guests. Sit down first." Qin Fan said softly.


    Nodded, the arrow God sat down face to face, looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "last time I was on the Wansheng Island, thanks to you to save me. Otherwise, by the means of the sage, I''m afraid I''m still under the rockery."


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    After a brief chat, arrow God always looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After chatting for a while, he finally made up his mind, took a deep breath, looked into Qin fan''s eyes very seriously and said, "our believer is not square, let Ximen Ao offend you. I came to Juling peak to apologize for you."


    "Simon Ao asked you to come?" Qin fanlang asked with a calm smile.


    "You are a bright man. I won''t hide and pinch in front of you. He really asked me to intercede for him. He knew it was wrong to calculate your affairs." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, the arrow God said bluntly.


    "So, what does he want?" Qin Fan said unmoved.


    You know, that guy came to kill him before. He killed his heart. Now he wants the arrow God to come out anonymously to resolve his gratitude and resentment, which Qin fan can''t accept.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiao and ximenjiao''s face, he would kill the God of death when he killed him. After all, Qin fan didn''t have any good feelings for him.


    "He hopes you will forgive him. In addition, he is willing to betroth his sister to Lin Xiao to show his sincerity!" the arrow God said frankly.


    "Why, in Ximen Ao''s eyes, is his sister Ximen Jiao just a gift of apology?" he sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Absolutely not. He just wants to make friends with you on behalf of Ximen family, that''s all." arrow God quickly explained.


    "The relationship between Ximen Jiao and Lin Xiao is natural. We can''t control it or force it. As for his apology... I hope you can tell him when you go back. Don''t worry about me. Since I can''t keep the Xuanyuan family at home, the Ximen family is still not a fart in my eyes." I looked at the arrow God''s eyes with deep eyes, Qin Fan said strongly.


    Opposite, the arrow God had a creepy feeling after hearing his words.


    He knows how powerful Qin fan is now. His words are not so simple at the moment. He can really ignore the Ximen family today.


    Arrow God didn''t dare to show his emotions. He smiled and said shamelessly, "don''t worry. I''ll tell him what you say. As my apprentice, it''s my responsibility to fail to educate him well. When I go back, I''ll discipline him strictly. By the way, I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise me."


    "Tell me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I heard that the death camp is trapped in the map of mountains and rivers. Can you return the death camp to the Ximen family? You know, the death camp is the core force of the Ximen family. Without them, the Ximen family has no strength at all..."


    I''m a little embarrassed, so when I speak, arrow God has been observing his words and colors for fear of making Qin fan unhappy.


    "Yes."


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan agreed.


    "Really? Are you really willing to return the death camp to the Ximen family?" the arrow God had an unexpected expression. He couldn''t believe Qin fan would agree so easily.


    "They are the strength of the Simon family. I have no reason to refuse, but whether they are willing to go back with you depends on themselves."


    After that, Qin fan winked at Lin Xiao and asked him to call the dead emperor and other experts of the God of death camp.


    "Thank you. I thank you on behalf of the Simon family!"


    Arrow God didn''t understand the deep meaning of Qin fan''s words, so he shed tears of gratitude.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lin Xiao, the dead emperor, dead claw and other experts of the death camp all came.


    When he saw them, the arrow God was excited. He looked at Qin fan with gratitude again and said, "little brother Qin fan, you''re really interesting. I''ve written down your kindness. If you can be useful to me in the future, you can speak as soon as possible."


    He doesn''t want to stay for a moment. The arrow God should even want to lead the death camp to leave. He is afraid that Qin fan will repent.


    But soon arrow God found something wrong. These experts of death camp didn''t obey his orders and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Seeing this, the arrow God looked at the death emperor and other people very seriously and said, "the death camp listens to the order. Now I take you back under the order of Ximen Ao, the head of Ximen family, so I must go back. There is no delay!"


    I thought the people of death camp would succumb, but arrow God was surprised. They still stood still and didn''t put his words in their hearts.


    "What''s going on?" he couldn''t help looking at Qin fan for help. The arrow God asked with confusion on his face.


    "It''s not my fault. They are all free now. I can''t stop them if they want to go. If they want to stay, it''s their freedom." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Dead emperor, what do you mean? Don''t you want to return to Ximen family?" he took a deep breath and asked the arrow God with great seriousness.


    "Please go back and tell Ximen ao that from today on, we will voluntarily leave the Ximen family and have nothing to do with the Ximen family. Also, we will stay in Juling peak and not go anywhere!" he looked at the arrow God''s eyes and died.

 Chapter 746

    "What, are you leaving Simon''s family?"


    The arrow God was stunned and looked at the dead emperor and others. He didn''t slow down for a while.


    Originally, he was surprised why Qin fan handed over the death camp so readily. Now, everything is under his control. He determined that the death camp will not return to the Ximen family.


    "This is the common decision of all our brothers in the death camp!" the dead emperor said solemnly.


    "What is the situation? Why did you betray the Simon family?"


    Arrow God''s face is blue. In his opinion, Qin fan must be making trouble in secret, otherwise death camp will never betray collectively. After all, they have always been famous for their loyalty.


    "Betray the Ximen family? We didn''t betray now. We betrayed before, didn''t we?" the dead emperor sneered. He hated being used as chess pieces.


    "It was a misunderstanding before. It has nothing to do with you. You are still the death camp recognized by the Ximen family!" the arrow God explained.


    "It''s too late. We just want to live for ourselves now. You''d better go back!" the dead claw, who hasn''t spoken all the time, sneered, and didn''t intend to go back at all.


    Seeing that their hearts were like a rock, arrow God understood in his heart that no matter how much he said, it was meaningless.


    He turned his eyes to Qin fan, and his eyes became complicated. It seemed that he found that Qin fan was far more unfathomable than he imagined.


    "I gave them freedom, but I can''t help it if they don''t want to go back with you." shrugged and Qin Fan said freely.


    He nodded, arched his hand, sighed and said, "see you later!"


    "You really don''t want to leave?" Qin fan asked the dead emperor and others with great interest.


    "As long as you don''t drive us away, we''ll stay here!" the dead emperor said frankly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan didn''t say much. He waved his hand to them to practice in isolation and strive to improve their accomplishments.


    There is no end to his cultivation. Qin fan also plans to continue to close down. After all, he still has a big gap from the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor.


    However, just as he was about to enter the thousand times time acceleration array, the second elder Liangyi of the beast domain came to the foot of the mountain. He was in a hurry and seemed to have something urgent.


    Dare not delay, Qin fan let the chaotic demon ape greet him for the first time.


    "Elder Liangyi, why are you here?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at Liangyi''s eyes carefully.


    "We are in trouble in the devil kingdom. The beast emperor asked me to come for help. I hope you can help him." without beating around the Bush, Liangyi opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The notorious poison king of the world of Warcraft appeared. He poisoned nearly 100000 monsters in our world of Warcraft. Now, almost 500000 monsters, including the king of Warcraft, are all weak, have lost all their cultivation, and are trapped in the world of Warcraft. Their current situation is in danger, and their life is on the line. What''s more, we can''t find the antidote. Those people in the imperial demon palace can take them at any time We''ll kill them all! "


    Liangyi truthfully spoke out their current plight, and his face looked very dignified.


    "What''s the origin of the poison king?" Qin fan asked when he heard the name of the poison king for the first time.


    "A great demon is very good at using poison. Wherever he appears, people in a village or a city die mysteriously. It is conservatively estimated that nearly a million innocent lives have died in his hands, but he hasn''t appeared for nearly a thousand years. This time we besieged the demon Kingdom, but he suddenly appeared." he sighed and Liangyi was embarrassed.


    "What does Tianyuan dragon turtle say about this?" Qin fan continued to ask calmly.


    According to the truth, the Tianyuan dragon turtle is well-informed and has been in the demon domain for countless years. According to the truth, he should not let the animal domain fall into such a embarrassing situation, so Qin fan is very confused.


    "He was poisoned first and was unconscious." Liang Yi said with a sigh.


    "The cultivation and experience of Tianyuan dragon turtle have also been recruited. It''s not easy." the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Lin Xiao, go and ask the Lord Wang to prepare, and then take all the Jin Jiawei." Qin Fan said calmly without delay.


    He knew the character of the five spirit beasts. If he hadn''t been at the end of the mountain, he wouldn''t have come to ask for help.


    "I''ll go now." he nodded heavily. Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately rushed in the direction of Jin Jiawei.


    A moment later, the death emperor came with Lin Xiao, and behind them were a group of experts from the death camp.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan asked solemnly, frowning.


    "Although our strength is not as good as Jin Jiawei, our death camp is definitely not greedy for life and fear of death. Since you have difficulties, our death camp should also stand up!" the death emperor said firmly and wanted to go with Qin fan.


    "It''s no small matter, and I''m going to the devil''s kingdom. It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but the risk is too great. You''d better stay in the time acceleration array and practice in isolation." looking at the dead emperor seriously, Qin fan frankly said that he didn''t make any plans for them at all.


    "Our brothers in the death camp have somehow climbed out of the dead. There are no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Since we have followed you now, you should treat them equally. Even our brothers in the death camp will never frown!" the dead emperor''s words are sonorous and powerful, with iron bones clanking.


    I wanted to say something, but seeing that they all looked like death and insisted on going with them, Qin fan could only nod helplessly and let Lin Xiao take them into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Everything was ready. Qin fan let Liangyi take the first step, and he followed closely to avoid exposure of his whereabouts.


    Demon realm.


    Qin fan was filled with emotion when he came here again after many years.


    When he got the magic knife, he absolutely didn''t expect that the unknown witch Xian would subdue it and become the demon emperor who ruled the world.


    Time also!


    Life!


    Following Liangyi all the way, Qin fan felt something wrong. Liangyi was unimaginable and gave off a terrible evil spirit, which made people palpitate.


    "Why don''t you go, boss?" Lin Xiao wondered in the picture of mountains and rivers and asked curiously.


    "Liangyi is possessed!" Qin Fan said alertly.


    "What?" realizing that something was wrong, Lin Xiao and others became uneasy.


    "It''s not easy to see you!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    After looking at the sound, I saw a man in black who was shrouded in terrible magic gas coming up in the air.


    No one else, it''s the devil.


    "So, is the animal emperor poisoned false?" Qin fan asked with a frown as he narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s true."


    "What''s the matter with Liangyi being possessed?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I personally went to Juling peak and couldn''t see you. I happened to meet him to find you, so I used some means." Xiangran smiled, and the devil Zu said straight to the point, "is the Hongmeng purple gas really in your hand?"


    "Don''t say no, even if you can take it away from me?" Qin fan sarcastically said, and didn''t take him seriously.


    "I want to have a try." with pride, the demon ancestor said defiantly.


    When the voice fell, the demon Zu spared no effort to kill him.


    In his opinion, this is the only chance to be sanctified by Hongmeng purple Qi. Once missed, it will never be possible to be sanctified.


    Therefore, even if he knew that there would be a great risk to fight with Qin fan, he also risked it, even if there was only one in ten thousand hope that he would devote all his energy.


    "You are not my opponent!" Qin Fan said with a look of contempt at the demon ancestor who killed him.


    He did not hesitate to show the eye of the law and sacrifice the five color power at the same time, hoping to directly let the demon ancestor pay the price.


    "Eh!"


    Under the confinement of the eye of the law, the devil ancestor, who was deeply trapped in the five laws, was struggling. Coupled with the chaotic true fire that constantly oppressed him, he was directly abused and had no way out.


    However, after all, he is the first expert in the demon domain and the only genius. If he didn''t have two brushes, he couldn''t be proud of the world for so many years.


    Now, after trying his best to escape the confinement of the eye of the law, before he could catch his breath, he encountered the raging five colors.


    "No!"


    For a moment, the demon ancestor who smelled the smell of death changed his face and was silent.


    Life and death.


    Where did he dare to joke about his life, he immediately tried his best to defend and avoid the destruction of the five colors.


    "Boom..."


    The five color forces drove straight in, broke through the layers of defense of the demon ancestor with a rolling posture, and directly bombarded him.


    Just like atomic fission, when the five color forces invade into the demon ancestor''s body, they immediately form a chain reaction, form an explosion storm and madly destroy his body.

 Chapter 747

    Before that, the devil only knew that the four colors were powerful and could not even carry the saints.


    Therefore, when the five colors force broke through layers of defense and invaded his body, it brought him almost a disaster. He couldn''t bear it at all. In an instant, his meridians were damaged and his elixir field was broken. At this moment, his cultivation achievements for countless years disappeared and fell into nothingness.


    When all the dust settled, the devil was still alive, but it was only as simple as leaving a life.


    Without cultivation to maintain his appearance, he looks like an old man dying at the moment. He has white hair and his face is covered with gully like wrinkles. He looks miserable.


    "Poof..."


    After spitting blood one after another, the devil could not hold on. He seemed to move his fingers when he was paralyzed on the ground.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape, the dead emperor and others were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    They always followed Qin fan and knew that Qin fan''s cultivation was unfathomable, but no one expected that the powerful demon ancestor was vulnerable under his hand. He was so easily abused that he could be wiped out at any time.


    "Am I right? This is Mozu. Why is he so vulnerable?"


    The dead emperor saw Qin fan''s action for the first time. The whole person was stunned. Qin fan''s strength far exceeded his imagination and even subverted his understanding.


    "What about the devil ancestor? Doesn''t he still fall here in my boss''s hands?" sneered, and Lin Xiaoniu forced him to coax.


    "Under the sage, does he still have an opponent?" the dead emperor was shocked from his heart.


    "Dare not say no, but absolutely not much!" Lin Xiaoniu forced coax, he is Qin fan''s brain powder.


    Outside, Qin Fanmu looked at him expressionless and asked, "is this the result you want?"


    "Even if I die... I have nothing to regret... I just didn''t expect that you could defeat me before your cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, but I couldn''t close my eyes... What you used to hit me just now was not four color power... What was that..." the weak devil asked intermittently. It seemed that even talking was extravagant to him at the moment.


    "That''s the five color power. The power of the five color power is a hundred times stronger than the four color power." Qin Fan said frankly without concealment.


    "Five colors... I died under the five colors..."


    "Poof..."


    Before he finished speaking, the demon Zu vomited blood. The whole person directly belched fart and died on the spot.


    A generation of demon ancestors, ash annihilation.


    Liangyi has disappeared after being possessed by the devil.


    For a time, Qin fan was like a headless fly in the devil Kingdom, and he didn''t know where to go next.


    "Boss, how to find the five spirit beasts next?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Although the world of Warcraft is large, there are hundreds of thousands of monsters in the world of Warcraft. It''s not difficult to find out their specific location." Qin fan is calm and comfortable. After his voice falls, he becomes invisible again and shuttles quickly through the world of Warcraft.


    If he had not seen Liangyi fall into the devil just now, he would never have appeared, nor would he have been discovered by the devil Zu, nor would he have killed him himself.


    Unfortunately, this is life.


    It''s doomed that the demon ancestor can''t escape this robbery! Walking alone in the world of Warcraft, it was only a long time. Qin fan found the army of the beast domain and successfully found the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor.


    As Liangyi said before, at the moment, the beast emperor, Tianyuan dragon turtle and others are all paralyzed on the ground after poisoning, and their seven orifices are bleeding. They look very embarrassed.


    Thanks to the beast emperor, their cultivation is good, and they can barely hold on, so that their lives are not in danger.


    Those ordinary monsters were not so lucky. Along the way, Qin fan saw countless monsters in the wilderness, so that even the air was filled with a stench.


    "How are you?" appeared out of thin air in front of the dying five spirit beasts. Qin fan''s face was grim.


    "Boss!"


    Qin fan''s appearance gives hope to the five spirit beasts who are highly poisonous and almost desperate.


    Not only him, but also Tianyuan dragon turtle, Ice Armor magic dragon, red fire blood Phoenix, magic Kun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock and so on.


    For them, Qin fan is the sunshine and their only hope to live.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan continued.


    "Don''t breathe, boss, the air is poisonous..." it seems to think of something, the five spirit beast said in a rapid voice.


    "I''m fine. How can I help you?"


    It has long been found that there is a problem with the air, but Qin fan''s body has evolved in the ten thousand fire gourd and is immune to all poisons. So far, he hasn''t noticed the difference.


    "The poison we are poisoned by is kumiehuahunsan. It is colorless and tasteless. There is no defense at all. If we can''t find the antidote in three days, all of us will be destroyed!" the five spirit beasts were extremely weak.


    "Master Tianyuan dragon turtle, how to solve this poison?" Qin fan asked calmly, glancing at the same embarrassed Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "It is said that kumiehuahun powder is a mixture of kumiehua and huahun grass. They come from the imperial world and have no antidote." looking at Qin fan with dull eyes, Tianyuan dragon turtle is as angry as a silk road.


    "From the imperial world? Is it difficult for the poison king to go to the imperial world?" Qin fan frowned and said in amazement.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there is no antidote. I can save them, but it depends on whether you are willing to pay the price!" when Qin fan was very confused, a strange woman''s voice came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, the five spirit beasts and others were facing great enemies. They were highly nervous, but they were weak and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "It''s the poison king, boss. That guy is very strange. You should be careful!" the five spirit beasts said in a rapid voice, afraid that Qin fan was caught in the attack.


    "What price do you want me to pay?" Qin fan looked at the place where the voice came, and his face was cold.


    A woman in red came within sight. She had a beautiful face. She could be regarded as a country and a city, but it was difficult to connect her with the famous poison king.


    "I heard that the Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands. If you are willing to take out the Hongmeng purple gas, maybe I will let them go in a good mood." the woman smiled sweetly. It is difficult to connect her with the poison king with a heart like snakes and scorpions.


    "People who want Hongmeng purple gas usually come to no good end. Just now, the devil ancestor was annihilated because of Hongmeng purple gas!" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking at the poison king with a cold face.


    "Did you kill him?" the poison king asked in surprise.


    "I advise you not to have the idea of Hongmeng Ziqi. Maybe you can save your life, otherwise you don''t know how to die!" Qin Fan said murderously when he looked into her eyes.


    "I have so many hostages in my hands. How dare you threaten me? Are you too worried? And are you sure you''re not poisoned?" the poison King smiled at Qin fan with a playful expression.


    "I''m here, are you sure you can kill them?" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "Sure!"


    The poison king didn''t talk nonsense. He waved it casually. Suddenly, the two monsters, Ice Armor magic dragon and red fire blood Phoenix, turned into a pool of blood and died in front of Qin fan.


    Shock!


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. For so many years, he had never seen such a strong person like the poison king, who could kill in front of his own face. It was amazing.


    "Do you want me to continue to kill?" the poison king asked provocatively after the bloodless blade killed the Ice Armor magic dragon and the red fire blood Phoenix.


    This time, Qin fan was guilty.


    In the face of the powerful poison king, he felt scared for no reason and even shuddered.


    "You have no choice, either hand over the purple Qi or watch them die in front of you. Also, my kumiehuahunsan is a chronic toxicity. Although you feel fine at the beginning, I believe you should have reacted now. Soon you will be like them. At that time, even if you want to resist, it will be meaningless!" he smiled at Qin fan, The poison king planned strategies, and all this was under his control.


    One side, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was very angry when he saw that the two disciples of Ice Armor magic dragon and red blood Fire Phoenix were killed.


    "Poison king, I''ll fight you!!!"


    With both hands clenched with fists, Tianyuan dragon turtle wanted to stand up, but it was so toxic that he vomited blood before he got up. The whole person was miserable to the extreme.

 Chapter 748

    Feeling the provocation from Tianyuan dragon turtle''s words, the poison King''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and the eyes looking at Tianyuan dragon turtle were full of murderous spirit.


    The next moment, she shot and went to kill Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    Life and death.


    Subconsciously, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of life and covered the sky Yuan Dragon turtle.


    Although it is uncertain that the power of life can resist the threat of poison gas, this is the only thing he can do at present.


    "Eh!"


    The poison king was absolutely sure that he could kill Tianyuan dragon turtle. She thought she was superior in the way of using poison, but what surprised her next was that Tianyuan dragon turtle not only didn''t die, but the whole person became energetic.


    "How could this happen?" the poison king was so surprised that he couldn''t speak when he looked at the newly born Tianyuan dragon turtle.


    "Senior, how are you?" Qin fan woke up and seemed to understand something.


    "I seem much better..." looking at Qin fan in disbelief, Tianyuan dragon Turtle was pleasantly surprised.


    "Can the power of life detoxify?" Qin fan boldly imagined.


    On the other side, the poison king felt the threat and immediately shot to kill other monsters.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not dare to procrastinate and immediately fought with the power of life.


    "Hum, I can poison the air to kill people. Can you save one and all their monsters?" the poison king shouted at Qin fan.


    When he spoke, the monster in front of him fell down, all turned into corpse water, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    "My patience is very limited. For the last warning, if you don''t take out the Hongmeng purple gas, I don''t mind killing all their monsters. I''m not kidding you!" the poison King threatened Qin fan with a ferocious face.


    "Can the power of life solve the poison of withering soul powder?" Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "So what? I can kill all of them in an instant. Can you save all of them with the power of life in an instant?" the poison king said forcefully without concealing it.


    "I really can!"


    He grinned cruelly. Qin fan immediately displayed the power of the stars in the second form of the nine death formula, and then mixed it with the power of life to instantly cover all the monsters around.


    At the moment when the power of the stars was exerted, the originally clear sky was suddenly dark and dotted with stars.


    Countless stars correspond to the monsters below one by one, and under the control of Qin fan, they hit the bodies of those monsters with the power of life, so that their toxicity can be relieved instantly.


    On one side, the poison king, who was preparing to kill the killer, was stunned when he saw this scene. He stood in place and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, there are nearly 500000 poisoned monsters. It''s hard to believe that Qin fan can instantly remove the severe poison from them in this way, so that they can return to normal.


    "How on earth did you do this?" just looking at Qin fan, the poison king even forgot to attack and boasted.


    He didn''t dare to give the poison king the chance. After detoxifying with the power of the stars and the power of life, Qin fan used the eye of law to trap him at the first time, so that she couldn''t escape from the heaven in a short time.


    "Eh!"


    Before Qin fan could recover from the shock of rescuing more than 500000 monsters in an instant, he immediately fell into a desperate situation and was so frightened that the poison king turned pale.


    You know, chaos and true fire threatened her life, especially under the entanglement of the five laws, she couldn''t get away in a short time.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan wants to kill the poison King quickly with lightning speed, and doesn''t give her a chance to breathe. After all, it''s too dangerous for him to keep an expert who can use poison.


    The four colors were sacrificed by him and attacked the poison king.


    Just now he used the power of the stars to save 500000 monsters in an instant. Qin fan''s body consumed so much that he was not enough to use the five colors at the moment.


    The victory is in hand.


    All this happened between electric fire and thunder. In Qin fan''s opinion, once hit by the four-color force, the poison king will be seriously injured and even lose his resistance even if he does not die.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the four-color force hit the air, and the poison King unexpectedly disappeared into the confinement of the eye of law.


    When he reacted, the poison King appeared behind him and looked at him with an intriguing expression.


    "I''m worthy of being the one who can kill the demon ancestor. I''ve learned a lot from your methods!" the poison king said in praise.


    "You''re not bad to escape from the eyes of my law!" take a deep breath. Qin fan looks calm on the surface, but there are waves in his heart. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you pay or not?" the poison king asked again, looking at Qin fan with a cold face.


    Compared with the joking expression before, she is obviously more serious and is obviously serious.


    "Just now you threatened me with everyone''s lives. I didn''t pay them, but now you want me to give them to you. Do you think it''s possible? Besides, I never admit that Hongmeng purple gas is in my hand!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking squarely into the poison King''s eyes.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    No more nonsense, the poison King''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    Then when he reappeared, he came to Qin fan''s back almost at a blinking speed.


    She held a sword tightly in her hand and wiped it on Qin fan''s neck. The fierce means made it clear that it was aimed at killing people.


    Dangerous close, poison King''s means make Qin fan creepy.


    Fortunately, he understood the five rules. When he saw that the sharp sword in the poison King''s hand would wipe over his neck, Qin fan delayed the attack speed according to the law of time, and changed her attack direction according to the law of space, so he reluctantly accepted the attack.


    "Come again!"


    The poison king killed him again. Without flinching back, Qin fan met him head-on.


    The world thinks that the poison king is unparalleled in using poison and has no enemy. However, her strength is so terrible.


    At least from the point of view of her fight with Qin fan at the moment, even compared with the first expert in the demon domain, Mo Zu, it is absolutely not bad.


    "How are you, beast king?"


    One side, after Tianyuan dragon turtle, magic Kun emperor Zun and others returned to normal, they came to the five spirit beasts for the first time and asked.


    "I''m fine." the five spirit beast kept staring at the contest. After noticing the super strength displayed by the poison king, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the poison king? Why is her strength so powerful?"


    "The poison King usually kills people with poison, but rarely with strength, so the world ignores her accomplishments. Even I didn''t know her accomplishments were so amazing!" the speaker was Tianyuan dragon turtle, who was shocked by the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m sorry for your change!" he patted Tianyuan dragon turtle on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "Maybe this is life!" sighed Tianyuan dragon turtle, heartbroken.


    "Everyone be careful, but don''t get caught again. In addition, don''t hesitate if you have the chance to kill!" the five spirit beasts finally focused their eyes on the poison king.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan and the poison King fought in the void. In order not to bring casualties to the animal kingdom, he deliberately fought where there was no one.


    Soon, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. Qin fan was shocked that he could not threaten her by exhausting all his methods.


    In the end, it was the beast emperor''s five spirit beasts who opened their heavenly eyes and cooperated with the pupil of death that let the poison king take the move and directly abused her to vomit blood, so that she had to stop.


    "At least it''s the beast king. What''s his ability to attack me?" he reached out and touched the congestion at the corner of his mouth. The poison king, who was badly hurt by the heavenly eye, sneered.


    "It''s really not good to attack you secretly, but you count my 500000 beast army as good?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    He was ruthless. He didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He wanted to reap her life with the pupil of death.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the poison king knew that there would be no good opportunity to stay and left immediately.


    "It won''t be over. Qin fan, wait for me. If you don''t call out Hongmeng purple gas, I will poison all your relatives one by one, ha ha..." I was unwilling, and the poison king put down cruel words when he left.


    "Boss, do you want to catch up and kill her? This crazy woman can''t stay!" the five spirit beasts hated.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy, not to mention a crazy woman who can use poison!" waved his hand and Qin Fan said rationally.


    [thank "177 * * * * 8076" for one monthly vote; thank "I''m dad V" for two monthly votes. Thank these two brothers!]

 Chapter 749

    "Thank you for coming today. If you hadn''t detoxified us, I don''t know what the consequences would be!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts thanked.


    "She didn''t come for you, she came for me! To be exact, she came for Hongmeng purple gas!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the direction where the poison King left.


    "In the past six months, I''ve always heard that Hongmeng purple gas is in your hands. Boss, is this true? Do you really have Hongmeng purple gas?" I looked suspiciously into Qin fan''s eyes and the five spirit beasts asked for confirmation.


    Facing the inquiry, Qin fan took a deep look at him and gave no answer.


    The five spirit beasts understand.


    Qin fan didn''t want to say, and he didn''t continue to ask. They reached a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    "How''s the confrontation between you and the emperor demon palace now?" Qin fan asked on his own initiative.


    "Anxious state, the strength of the imperial demon palace is far more powerful than we thought, but the strength of our beast domain is not bad." the five spirit beast looked up and had absolute confidence in the beast domain.


    "Shall I help you?" Qin fan continued.


    "No, this is the grudge between our beast domain and the demon domain. I don''t want to involve you in julingfeng." he resolutely refused without thinking, and the five spirit beast said rationally.


    While talking, three sharp sword Qi came from far and near. When they came close, they trapped Qin fan and the five spirit beasts in the direction of heaven, earth and people.


    "Who are they?" the five spirit beasts glanced at the three people coldly and said sharply.


    "Antarctic sword demon, Western sword emperor and Oriental sword emperor."


    Although it was the first time to meet, Qin fan easily said their names.


    "Why did they come?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Like the poison king, he also came for Hongmeng purple gas!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said carelessly.


    After a pause, he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "you are now the animal emperor and want to control millions of monsters. Don''t get involved in this. Let''s go!"


    "Boss..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the saints don''t do it, they are rubbish in my eyes!" Qin Fanba was arrogant.


    "You have a big breath!" satirized as garbage, the Antarctic sword demon''s face was livid with anger, and the fierce sword spirit emitted from his body captured people''s soul.


    "My boss said you are rubbish, don''t refuse, you are rubbish!" for fear that the world will not be chaotic, the five spirit beasts mocked.


    After that, he laughed twice and left directly.


    "Qin fan, you killed my younger martial brother Beiming sword God. Today, the three of our martial brothers came here to take your dog''s head and avenge my younger martial brother!" the sword emperor of the western regions was aggressive, and his cruel expression made people''s scalp numb.


    "Why are you so hypocritical? Even if you say you came for the sake of Hongmeng purple gas, I won''t laugh at you!" he glanced contemptuously at the three of them, and Qin fan disdained.


    "Revenge is the main thing for my younger martial brother. By the way, it''s good if you can get Hongmeng purple gas!" said the Antarctic sword demon strongly.


    "But the three of your martial brothers can''t win even the people around me. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Less nonsense, take your life!"


    The Dongfang sword emperor, who had never spoken much, said little cruel words. He shook his hand with a fierce sword spirit and fiercely attacked Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s attainments in kendo are not bad. Now, in the face of the Oriental sword emperor who killed him with swordsmanship, he did not shrink back. He resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and met him without fear.


    At the same time when the Oriental sword emperor started, the Antarctic sword demon and the Western sword emperor also started.


    At this time, they don''t talk about being shameless. They fight three times and one for only one purpose, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and capture Hongmeng purple gas.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao and others are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. At the same time, they also scold.


    In their opinion, it is shameless to fight one of the three Antarctic sword demons.


    So they shouted to Qin fan to let them out, because they had experience in fighting before. Even if they fought again, they were fully confident that they could be invincible.


    I wanted to have a good fight with the Antarctic sword devil, the Oriental sword emperor and the Western sword emperor, but I couldn''t stand the pleadings of Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others. In addition, this war can really train them and improve their actual combat experience.


    So after struggling repeatedly, Qin fan finally decided to release the six of them and let them deal with the three Antarctic sword demons.


    When Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Long Nv, chaos evil ape and chaos fire were released, the three Antarctic sword demons immediately frowned and seemed to realize something.


    "Those at your level are not qualified to play with me. If you can defeat the six of them, come back and fight with me!" Qin Fan said proudly after putting away the blood dragon sword.


    The three Antarctic sword demons were livid and speechless.


    The six of Lin Xiao didn''t give them a chance to breathe. They rushed up like wolves, and formed a situation of two to one, sparing no effort to abuse the three of them to death.


    "Which one of the three of them came out of a pimple? I don''t see. Their swordsmanship is very powerful!" the five spirit beasts asked curiously when Qin fan came to them.


    "They are the disciples of Saint Jian Yi!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What? They are the disciples of Saint Jianyi?"


    The five spirit beasts with indifferent faces changed slightly when they heard that they were the disciples of saints.


    Whenever saints are involved, it''s tricky. After all, even if they are powerful, they can''t be compared with saints.


    There are ants under saints.


    "Boss, the sword won''t trouble you for a while?" he looked at Qin fan anxiously, and the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "Who knows about this? But even if the sage really comes to trouble, he can only accept his fate!" laughed at himself. Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    While talking, there are two strong breath coming from far and near.


    The comer is also an old acquaintance. It is the disciple of the sage who killed heaven and earth.


    "Why are these two mad dogs coming?" the five spirit beast said with an ugly face.


    "No accident, they are the same as the Antarctic sword devil, and they come for the purple gas." Qin Fan said carelessly. The two had been to Juling peak for a long time, but they didn''t get a bargain.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes."


    When he came near, di Mie laughed proudly. With a arrogant attitude, he regarded Qin fan as a finder. It seemed that Hongmeng purple gas was right in front of him and could succeed at any time.


    "Are you two here for Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Looking at them with theout fear, Qin fan is ready and doesn''t mess with the himself.


    Still, as long as the sage doesn''t take action, he can ignore anyone.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. You don''t have the background of a saint. Even if you get Hongmeng purple gas, you can''t hold it. Don''t struggle anymore, or you won''t even know how you died." he looked at Qin fan indifferently, and heaven''s punishment forced humanity.


    "So, is your master minmie going to do it himself?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Why bother him with such a small matter? The old man did it himself?" she said with a sneer.


    "If the sage doesn''t do it, no one in the nine circles can take the Hongmeng purple gas from me. Besides, you all swear that the Hongmeng purple gas is in my hand. Who has seen it?" Qin Fanba said.


    "At this time, you''re still denying it. It''s meaningless!" Di Mie glanced.


    "Didn''t you hear what my boss said? Unless your master comes in person, don''t say you can''t help my boss. You can''t even pass me!" the five spirit beasts shouted, arrogant.


    "Are you willing to hand over the Hongmeng purple gas when I come in person?"


    Suddenly, when the voice of the five spirit beasts fell, a voice from the end of the sky rang.


    When hearing this sound, Tianzhu and dimie looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately where also hesitated, immediately prostrate and kneel to the ground, very pious.


    Qin fan also heard that it was not others who spoke, but the disappearance of saints.


    I thought the sage wouldn''t do it in person, but no one expected that minmie broke the rules and came here in person, also aiming at the purple Qi of Hongmeng.


    Saints are incomparable.


    Even though Qin fan didn''t pay attention to anyone under the sage, when he realized that extinction was coming, he also knelt down and dared not make a mistake.

 Chapter 750

    "See you, master!" Tianzhu and dimie said in fear.


    Qin fan, who knelt to the ground, was like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous. He knew what the appearance of saints meant.


    "Qin fan, you are gifted and intelligent. As far as I know, you don''t have a master yet? If you give me the purple Qi, I can consider taking you as an apprentice." minmie looked at Qin fan''s way.


    "Thanks for the sage''s wrong love, I want to give you the purple Qi, but I don''t have that thing." Qin fan raised his head and looked at Minnie''s eyes. Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of deceiving saints?" he glared at Qin fan and asked.


    "A man''s life is nothing more than death. Do you really say that Hongmeng purple gas is in my hands, have you ever seen it?" Qin Fanzhi asked with a sneer at Tianzhu.


    "I really haven''t seen it, but the Hongmeng purple gas was in ximenjiao''s body before. You made her return to normal and saved her life. If you didn''t take the Hongmeng purple gas, who else?" Tianzhu said strongly.


    He determined that Hongmeng purple gas was in his hand. "I admit I saved ximenjiao, but I haven''t seen Hongmeng purple!"


    Qin fan refused to admit it because he knew what would happen if he admitted it.


    "At this time, you dare to speak hard. It seems that you are really tired of living!" Di Mie stood up and burst out murderous gas in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Shifu, this boy has no dignity. Don''t talk nonsense to him. If you kill him, the purple will naturally become an ownerless thing!" Tianzhu said sincerely looking at Minnie''s eyes.


    "What else do you have to say?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes without expression. His cold eyes were as cold as looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "I have nothing to say, but I won''t wait to die!" Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stood up stubbornly.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?" Di Mie said cruelly.


    "If you don''t resist, it''s a ghost pen! Why should I stand waiting for you to kill?" the five spirit beasts spit lotus at their mouth and said defiantly.


    "I heard that you once beat Xuanyuan emperor to vomit blood with four colors. If you can beat me to vomit blood, I''ll spare your life today!" looked at Qin fan with a thought-provoking expression, devoid of pride.


    "That''s what you said." with a wave of his arm, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword and glared away.


    Even if he knew that he was not the saint''s opponent, he had no choice but to fight hard on the premise that his life was threatened.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts hold the Hongmeng tree tightly, open the eyes of heaven, sacrifice the pupil of death, and prepare to fight side by side with Qin fan.


    "You are the beast emperor. You can''t do anything. Go back quickly!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "No, I want to be with you!" the five spirit beasts clanked and said.


    "There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the beast kingdom. If you have something wrong, the devil kingdom will take advantage of it. You are the beast emperor and should bear the corresponding responsibility."


    "But what do you do?" the five spirit beasts sobbed blood.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me! If you still recognize me as the boss, go quickly and don''t distract me!" Qin fan roared, glaring at the five spirit beasts with red eyes.


    "Boss!"


    "Go!"


    Although the heart is unwilling, it is Qin fan''s order after all. The five spirit beasts bite their steel teeth and retreat to one side, but they still don''t want to leave.


    "Come on, boy, don''t let me down!" minmie said proudly, always in a bossy attitude.


    "Offended!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    After all, it was a contest with the sage. Even if Qin fan was so big hearted, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately took up 12 points of spirit, showed his eyes of the law, resolutely sacrificed the five colors and spared no effort to attack him.


    "Eh!"


    When the eye of the law was trapped and disappeared, the five laws acted on him, and the chaotic true fire burned away recklessly.


    But this seemingly impeccable attack is not enough for the disappearance of the sage. He stands still. The so-called five laws have no threat to him.


    Not only that, when the chaos real fire was close to the past, it was strangely extinguished. Qin Fanmu, who saw not far away, stared and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    However, when the five color forces approached minmie, minmie, who was as stable as Mount Tai, became restless and frowned in an attempt to defend, but soon he realized that no matter how powerful the defense was, he could not stop the five color forces from approaching.


    What''s more terrible is that the five colors force becomes elusive under the control of the five laws. Even if he is a saint, he seems to be at a loss and extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    On the other side, Qin fan noticed that minmie was stretched under the attack of the five color forces. He immediately unreservedly displayed the six color forces and pursued him while winning, trying to make him pay the price.


    "Eh!"


    On one side, Tianzhu and dimie watched the battle.


    They thought Qin fan was defeated under the vanishing attack and was likely to be wiped out in an instant, but they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In particular, the emergence of five color force and six color force made them take a breath. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the matter? The boy can make the master retreat!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation and said calmly.


    "Those two forces are much more terrible than the four-color forces. I can''t believe that this boy hides so deeply!" he was terrified, and Tianzhu was shocked from his heart.


    The five colors have made minmie very embarrassed. He was chased and ran.


    When the six color forces turned into a huge net under Qin fan''s control and sealed Minnie''s retreat, Minnie''s face changed greatly.


    At least he was a saint. He didn''t expect to be forced into such a situation by a mole ant with only the divine emperor''s four heaven. Even if he won the war, he would be disgraced.


    The six color forces are blessed by the laws of time and space. Although they narrowly escaped the attack of the great net by means of saints, they were still hit by the five color forces.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of being hit, Qiang Ru min was also spitting blood in a big mouth, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "You want to die!"


    Angry, he was beaten to vomit blood. He immediately patted Qin fan with one hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The seemingly understated palm left Qin fan nowhere to escape. At the moment of being hit, Qin fan was destroyed both in form and spirit.


    "Boss!!!"


    Although the five spirit beasts promised not to do it, he didn''t leave and watched.


    At the moment, I noticed that Qin fan was killed by the sage. The whole person was extremely restless. However, Qin fan had turned into ashes and died completely.


    On one side, heaven and earth did not slow down.


    In their view, it was a crushing killing, but no one expected that minmie was tortured to spit blood.


    You know, minmie said before that as long as Qin fan beat him to spit blood, he would spare his life. Now, minmie has broken his promise.


    "You''re a saint. You agreed with my boss just now that you won''t kill him as long as you spit blood. Do you want to be shameless?" the enraged five spirit beast directly turned into a body, looked at minmie and roared.


    This is the lack of strength. If we can really fight minmie, the five spirit beasts will definitely fight for life and death.


    "Hum, what qualifications do you have to come to me? I think you are tired of living!"


    Stimulated to death, he simply didn''t do anything and was ready to kill the five spirit beasts.


    There are ants under saints.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether the five spirit beast is the beast emperor or not, and he never pays attention to the so-called beast emperor.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the five spirit beasts crossed their hearts and threw themselves out.


    "No, come back!!!"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts lost their senses, at the critical moment, another Qin fan suddenly appeared and grabbed the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss!"


    When the four eyes were facing each other, the five spirit beasts woke up. What had just been killed was only separation. Qin fan''s original Buddha appeared.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let alone make unnecessary sacrifices!" patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    On the other side, minmie frowned and wondered why another Qin fan came out.


    "Shifu, you just killed his part. This is his true self!" seeing this, Tianzhu jumped out and explained.


    "So, I''ll kill you again!" minmie said cruelly, and didn''t want to leave Qin fan a way to live.

 Chapter 751

    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan anxiously.


    Now Qin fan is the original. Once he is killed again, he will really be destroyed.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster!" Qin Fan said fearlessly as he looked at the disappearance of the sage with fierce eyes.?


    "Mine is from you. Anyway, I''m going to die together today. I don''t care if he''s an animal king or not!" he looked at Qin fan firmly and became the five spirit beast of the body. His attitude was firm and looked at death like home.


    There is no way out. If there is no miracle, I will die under Minhua.


    The five spirit beasts are different. He can still live.


    So Qin Fan said painstakingly, "don''t be silly. You can''t die. You have to take care of your sister-in-law for me. Let''s go!"


    After that, Qin fan imprisoned the body of the five spirit beasts with the eyes of the law, and suddenly pushed him away to let him leave the center of the storm.


    Under the terrible force, the imprisoned five spirit beasts flew up, but the next moment, everything suddenly stopped. The body of the five spirit beasts hung in the air and couldn''t move, including Qin fan standing in place and even moving his fingers.


    "Want to go? Did I let him go? All of you must die here today." minmie said cruelly and sealed the whole space directly by means of saints.


    For the moment of extinction, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are prey. As long as he is willing, he can easily cut off their heads at any time.


    The body was sealed. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety. They struggled frantically and tried their best to restore their freedom.


    However, this is the means of saints. Even if they exhaust everything, they can''t break free.


    For them, death is the only destination.


    "Your power is really amazing. I didn''t expect to beat me to vomit blood, but so what?" he looked at Qin fan cruelly and wanted to kill him.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts accepted their fate when they couldn''t break free with all their strength.


    But just before minmie was about to start, a sharp long sword pierced his chest and directly abused him to spit blood.


    The saint was attacked!


    No one expected that minmie was attacked and badly hurt.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan reacted for the first time. It was none other than Lin Xin, a man with thousands of faces, because only his invisibility can be imperceptible.


    "Poof..."


    Minmie, who was secretly attacked, vomited blood. Just when he wanted to find out what was going on, he found a girl in white in front of him.


    No one else, it''s the saint Bai linger.


    "You attack me?" he asked angrily, looking at Bai linger.


    "At least it''s a saint. If you don''t keep your word, do you want to be shameless?" Bai linger asked.


    The Tianzhu and dimie, including the five spirit beasts, were stunned, because none of them expected that the saint Bai linger would suddenly appear here.


    But only Qin fan knew that this was not really Bai linger, but the illusion of a thousand faced man Lin Xin.


    I have to admit that Lin Xin''s magic is really good. At least at the moment, the disappearance of the sneak attack doesn''t see the flaw.


    "Did you attack me for this boy?"


    He stretched out his hand and covered his chest. For such a moment, Minhua''s injury had healed, but he showed an angry look in his eyes looking at Bai linger.


    "He is the one I want to protect. You have killed his part, and he beat you to vomit blood. In principle, you should abide by your promise and spare his life, otherwise, don''t blame me for playing with you!" Bai linger said firmly with sharp eyes.


    In the face of threats, extinction falls into contradiction.


    Ordinary people can ignore it, but now it''s the saint Bai linger. If it''s really a fight, it''s really hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    After hesitating again and again, minmie squinted at Bai linger and said, "I''ll give you a face today, but don''t blame me for my ruthlessness next time!"


    After that, minmie shook his hand and left directly.


    Tianzhu and dimie thought Qin fan would die today, but no one expected that Saint Bai linger would suddenly kill and save his life.


    Although they were unwilling, Shifu died. Even if they were unhappy, they had to leave first.


    Seeing that the three of them left, Bai linger was relieved, then looked at Qin fan sweetly, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous!" the five spirit beasts directly sat on the ground with lingering palpitations.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but he was full of gratitude to Lin Xin.


    You know, she gambled her life just now. Once she was found out, she would have no choice but to die.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" seeing Qin fan''s face a little pale, the five spirit beasts asked with concern.


    "I must go back and practice as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said firmly with his hands clenched his fists.


    At this time, only refining Hongmeng purple Qi into a saint can solve the impasse, otherwise the next situation will become more and more severe, and there will be more and more opportunities for saints to take action in person.


    "Eh, your cultivation has broken through again?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "Well, in the war with minmie just now, although he killed my part, he also made me get a breakthrough. Unfortunately, the divine emperor''s five heavy heaven is still too bad!" he shook his head as he said, and Qin Fan said in distress.


    "Your cultivation speed is beyond the reach of many people!" the five spirit beast comforted.


    Nodding, Qin fan suddenly remembered what Bai linger had said before. He immediately looked at the five spirit beast seriously and said, "your identity is special. In three years, there will be experts from the imperial world looking for you. You should be mentally prepared."


    "What''s wrong with the imperial experts?" the five spirit beasts were stunned and forced.


    "I don''t know the details, but Bai linger told me this. She is a saint. Since she reminds me so, there must be her reason. Anyway, you''d better be more careful!" Qin fan told me.


    "Well, but if I were really an expert from the imperial world, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have any chance to struggle!" laughed at myself, and the five spirit beasts knew how to fight.


    "Don''t lose heart, I''ll try to reach the realm of saints in three years!"


    For the first time, Qin fan indirectly admitted to having Hongmeng purple gas in front of outsiders for the first time.


    The five spirit beasts are not fools either. After hearing Qin fan''s words, his eyes brightened and were pleasantly surprised. Although he didn''t explain it, he knew that the Hongmeng purple gas was indeed in Qin fan''s hands.


    "Do you want me to help here? Or I''ll leave Jin Jiawei to you?" Qin fan asked seriously after looking at the chaotic battlefield.


    "I don''t need the boss. Everything is under my control. I can solve it myself!" the five spirit beast said confidently.


    Nodded. Qin fan stopped talking and went straight to Lingxue and others not far away.


    The six of them fought with the Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor in full swing.


    On the whole, under the crazy siege of Longnv and others, although their swordsmanship is invincible in the world, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands, and they can''t get any advantage at all.


    At present, Qin fan is anxious to leave. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on the three Antarctic sword demons. He directly holds the blood dragon sword and brutally kills them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible sword spirit was filled with destructive five colors. When the blood dragon divine sword split on the long sword in the hands of the three Antarctic sword demons, it directly cut off the sword in their hands, startling them to retreat and keep silent.


    "I don''t want to kill people, you''d better go back!" Qin fan''s voice was creepy as if it came from the ice cellar.


    Shock!


    The Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor always thought they had the ability to fight Qin fan, but now this understated sword easily cut off their long sword, which made them instantly aware of the gap between them and Qin fan, even if they were described as different from heaven and earth.


    I can''t believe that if Qin fan did it himself, what was waiting for them, I''m afraid there would be only a dead end. A hero does not suffer at present.


    The three of them can''t even do anything about Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. If Qin fan does it now, they will really be overwhelmed.


    After taking a bitter look at Qin fan, they said nothing, put away the cut sword and left directly.

 Chapter 752

    "Boss, your sword is so handsome that it scares the three of them. The three of them are good at swordsmanship, but they never dreamed that your attainments in kendo are better than them!" Lin Xiao flattered and was excited.


    "Let''s go back." he glanced at the crowd. Qin Fan said seriously and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Just now the sage came?" the Dragon girl came to Qin fan and asked softly.


    "Well, but it''s all right, don''t worry." he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan comforted.


    When it comes to saints, everyone is silent.


    Qin fan is invincible under the saints, but once the saints intervene, it will be almost a disaster for them.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Fangang fought back the disappearance of saints, Long Nv and others know that the situation is getting more and more serious, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to go back.


    Qin fan didn''t hurry to practice, but stood in front of the array, frowning and thinking.


    "Is there anything we can help?" seeing that he was worried, Ling Xue walked over and asked painfully.


    "I''m thinking about how to continue to upgrade this array to make the time flow faster. In this way, my breakthrough will be faster." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "A thousand times the time flow rate is fast enough. Can it be faster?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "Of course, the key to the problem is how to control the flow rate in time so as not to collapse in space, and the flow rate can be doubled madly." Qin Fan said wisely.


    In the next three days, he focused on the time acceleration array and dared not delay for a moment.


    Later, Lin Xiao joined in, because he was the only one who understood the five laws except Qin fan.


    In addition, Qin fan also asked me to come out to study the time acceleration array and try my best to improve the time flow rate in the time acceleration array.


    With Lin Xiao''s help, half a month later, Qin fan abruptly increased the time flow rate in the thousand times time acceleration array by five times.


    In other words, if you spend a year outside, you can spend 5000 years in the time acceleration array.


    After all this, Qin fan entered the five thousand times time to speed up the closed cultivation in the array, absorb the aura from swallowing the beads, and spare no effort to improve his cultivation.


    Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp are not idle. They all enter the 5000 times time to speed up their cultivation in the array and constantly expand their strength.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    On this day, three uninvited guests came over Juling peak.


    When the first one looked at the rising mountain below, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, which made people shudder.


    "Shifu, this is Qin fan''s training ground, Juling peak. He is on it. There are countless prohibitions and seals around Juling peak. At the beginning, it took a hundred years for the array God to go up to the hillside. He couldn''t go up." pointing to Juling peak, Tianzhu said coldly.


    "Shifu, the boy dared to deceive you. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to you as a saint. His sin can''t be forgiven. He must not be let go today." Di Mie added, his black eyes were murderous and chilling.


    "Juling peak... Hum!"


    The sage gave a shout.


    At the next moment, he turned his knife with one hand and cleaved directly at Juling peak.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of saints.


    With such an understatement, it was unimaginable to split such a large Juling peak into two parts, which surprised Qin fan and others who were practicing, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s the situation? What''s going on?" Qin fan, who was in the process of closing the pass, said angrily.


    At this time, the chaotic demon ape came to Qin fan with a flustered look. His face was blue and said, "no good, master, the sage disappeared. The three teachers and disciples came. He split the Juling peak in two..."


    "What?"


    He couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the shaky Juling peak at his feet. Qin fan''s face became pale.


    "What to do, boss?" chaos Huo asked anxiously.


    "Go and save people quickly. Give me the three masters and disciples." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, that''s MINMING. He''s a saint. Can you deal with him?" Lin Xiao asked, his face as pale as paper.


    "He has come to the door. Even if there is only a dead end, I can only harden my scalp!" he smiled miserably, and Qin fan was embarrassed.


    While talking, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others also came over. They all looked at him worried and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t look at me with a sad face. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine!" Qin fan comforted the crowd, and then flew straight up to face the death of the sage.


    On the way up, although he was not sure that Lin Xin, a man with thousands of faces, was around, Qin fan calmly said, "he may have known about you pretending to be Bai linger in the demon kingdom last time, otherwise he would not come. Don''t risk yourself later. Let me face him myself."


    Without an answer, Qin fan''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the same position as minmie''s master and apprentice. He looked at him like this and was completely fearless.


    "Are you playing with me?" asked minmie, frowning.


    "Where does this begin?" Qin Fan said frankly with a smile.


    "Still dare to quibble. My Shifu asked the sage Bai linger that she didn''t go to the demon Kingdom three months ago. In that case, who pretended to be her?" Tianzhu said angrily.


    "Your master is a saint. His eyes break all dharmas. What can you hide from his eyes? If he is really an illusory person, can''t he see it? Are you doubting his ability?" Qin fan sneered at Tianzhu''s eyes.


    "Don''t be unreasonable here. You know whether you deceived my master!" Di Mie hated.


    "Boy, be careful and don''t use it in front of me. The sage''s eyes do break thousands of laws, but if it''s a thousand faced person, even the sage can''t see it. If I guess correctly, there should be a thousand faced person around you to help you, right?" minmie hit the point and directly revealed the secret.


    "What thousand faced man? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" he looked at minmie calmly. Qin fan didn''t want Lin Xin to be in danger.


    "Do you know what it will cost to deceive the sage?" the dead voice said coldly.


    "You are a saint. A saint doesn''t need a reason to kill. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill, don''t make excuses!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Minnie''s eyes. He didn''t want to expose Lin Xin from beginning to end.


    "Believe it or not, I let all the people of Juling peak disappear in front of you?" he looked at Qin fan cruelly and said ferociously.


    "They are innocent. If you have anything, just come to me. What''s the ability to attack them?" Qin fan was a little excited. Qin fan was really worried about killing Ling Xue and others.


    "It''s not a skill, but it can make you give up the purple spirit!" minmie smiled.


    No matter what Qin fan thought in his heart, minmie stretched out his right hand.


    In an instant, his hand became as big as the sky curtain, covering the whole Juling peak, and the terrible energy condensed in the palm of his hand.


    If this palm with terrible power presses down on Juling peak, it will definitely bring disaster. At that time, everyone on Juling peak will only have a dead end.


    The anger of a saint is enough to destroy the sky.


    "Qin fan boy, you have no choice. If you hand over the Hongmeng purple gas now, maybe my master is generous and will let them die. Otherwise, you can only watch them die!" seeing Qin fan''s face pale and uncertain, Tianzhu grinned and continued to suppress his confidence.


    "Boom..."


    The huge palm didn''t mean to stop and fell madly.


    It can be seen that Minhua really moved her heart to kill.


    Just when Qin fan was about to take out the Hongmeng purple gas in exchange for everyone''s life, suddenly, a girl in white appeared behind him. It was Bai linger.


    At the moment when he saw Bai linger, Qin fan subconsciously thought that she was the illusion of a thousand faced man Lin Xin, so he didn''t calm down immediately.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come out? What are you doing here?" Qin fan rushed over and said anxiously.


    Tian Tian glanced at Qin fan. Bai linger bypassed him and went straight to minmie''s back and said, "you are indeed the most shameless of the saints!"

 Chapter 753

    "Dare to scold my master, you want to die!" Di Mie rushed up to kill Bai linger.


    He thought that Bai linger was transformed from a thousand faces, and the fox pretended to be a tiger.


    Three months ago, they cheated in the demon Kingdom, and now they want to repeat their old skills. In the view of dimie, this is unacceptable.


    "Pa Pa......"


    "If you dare to talk to me like that, are you tired of living or what?" shaking your hand is a slap in the face, so you can''t lose your temper at all.


    "Eh!"


    Tianzhu saw something wrong and rushed up angrily.


    "Get out of here!"


    He raised his foot and kicked it without hesitation. Suddenly, Tianzhu''s body fell like a falling meteor.


    On one side, the sage who was preparing to destroy Juling peak disappeared. Then he realized that it was bad. He immediately stopped and looked at Bai ling''er in horror.


    "Are you Bai linger?" she frowned and asked directly.


    "Why, don''t you even know me now?" Bai linger''s expression was hard to find.


    Minmie''s face was livid, and she shot at her angrily, afraid of being cheated again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without flinching back, Bai linger calmly welcomed minmie''s slap.


    The two saints each took three steps backward to stabilize their body. It was also this that determined that the opposite was the real saint Bai linger.


    "What are you doing here?" minmie asked with an unhappy face.


    "He''s my man. You should at least ask my opinion if you do it to him!" Bai linger said forcefully, looking at the vanishing saint with an unhappy face.


    "If I have to kill him today?" Minhua is also desperate, constantly testing Bai linger''s bottom line.


    "Then you have to ask whether the time sword in my hand agrees!" Bai linger reached out and resolutely sacrificed the time sword, clarifying her attitude.


    "Why, our friendship can''t even compare with this boy? Today, when you sell me a favor, I will double it in the future." minmie said with a smile.


    "We don''t have any human feelings to talk about. You can either leave now or I''ll leave with you!" Bai linger said forcefully without any concession.


    "Don''t think I really don''t dare to do it to you!" the kind words were regarded as a breeze in the ear, and the vanishing saint was also angered. He immediately looked at Bai linger''s way with a gloomy face.


    "Less nonsense, come on!" raised the time sword, and Bai linger took the initiative to kill the past.


    "Hum!"


    Determined to get the extinction of Hongmeng purple gas, there was no way back, so he hardened his scalp and met it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the saints fought, they were affected by the slightest carelessness. Qin fan immediately stepped aside and dared not get too close.


    Besides, Tianzhu and dimie were beaten black and blue by Bai linger. At the moment, they finally flew back, but they saw minmie wrestling with Bai linger.


    For a moment, they seemed to understand something, and their faces were as white as paper.


    "Is that really Bai linger?" she asked bitterly, covering half of her red and swollen face.


    "If it''s not a saint, can we achieve this easily? But it was really too dangerous just now. Thanks to Bai linger''s failure to kill, otherwise you and I can''t afford to go!" Tianzhu was also terrified.


    "Do you two dog legs want to play with me?" Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the blood dragon sword, so he looked at heaven and earth and provoked.


    "We are not interested in you!" he glanced at Qin fan bitterly, and Tianzhu said with interest.


    Over the years, Qin fan became famous all over the world, defeated the invincible hand in the world, and died in his hands as strong as the devil and the destroyer.


    Therefore, in the face of provocation, Tianzhu and dimie rarely recognized him and dared not fight him.


    "Coward! You dare to show off your power by dying out. Without him, you two can''t even fart!" Qin Fan said frankly and sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Who do you say is a coward?"


    No one had ever dared to scold themselves like this, so they were slandered. Heaven and earth were red and annoyed.


    "It''s you two who scold. What''s the matter?" Qin fan forced humanity.


    Very unhappy, Tianzhu and dimie also want to kill and vent their anger, but Qin fan''s strength is here. Even if they play with their lives, they are not necessarily opponents.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Even if no matter how unwilling he was, Tianzhu and dimie endured it and ignored him. Last time they were almost killed. This time they took the initiative to kill them. Even if Bai linger hadn''t come in time just now, they would have died under minmie.


    Can''t swallow this tone, so even if Tianzhu and dimie try to avoid conflicts with themselves, Qin fan can''t bear to swing the blood dragon sword and take the initiative? Yes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, Tianzhu and dimie were all confused at this moment.


    They didn''t expect that they were all counselled. Qin fan was still fighting, forcing them to fight.


    "Didn''t you come to kill me? In that case, you should pay for it!"


    His moves were fierce and murderous. Qin fan came to kill them. He didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    Facing the fierce Qin fan, heaven and earth were under great pressure, and it seemed that it was difficult to breathe for a moment.


    Three months ago, in the demon Kingdom, they witnessed Qin fan destroy the saints with five colors and spit blood. Therefore, when facing Qin fan, they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts and almost confessed before they started.


    However, they had no way back and put all their eggs in one basket. They had to rush up with a stiff head.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Di Mie said with an iron blue face as he fought and retreated.


    "You all came to the door and said I bullied you? It didn''t die out. Are you two so vulnerable?" Qin Fan said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Unable to swallow the breath, the two looked at each other and were desperate. They didn''t retreat but entered. They were completely fighting for their lives.


    While Qin fan was fighting with them, not far away, three powerful swords came and went straight to Qin fan.


    At the critical moment, the Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor came over.


    The three of them have no intersection with heaven and earth, but they have a common goal at the moment, that is Qin fan.


    "Why, do you three come to join the fun?" Qin fan looked at them angrily.


    "You killed my younger martial brother. If you don''t take revenge, we''ll never let you live in peace!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the Antarctic sword demon said with hatred.


    "OK, good, but this is Juling peak, not where you go wild. Since you think many people can kill me, I''ll show you what it means to have many people!" his eyes glanced sharply at the five of them. Qin fan summoned Jin Jiawei without hesitation.


    A moment later, three hundred golden guards flew over from Juling peak and directly surrounded the five of them.


    This group of golden guards are basically experts in shenhuang realm. Even if there is Shendi realm, there are a few, a full 300 people.


    It can be imagined that when 300 golden guards coaxed and surrounded the five of them, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Tianzhu said pale, and his voice began to stammer.


    "Don''t you want to kill me with so many people? In that case, you don''t want to live today!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he waved his big hand and gave the order to kill without hesitation.


    The next moment, the golden guards were like beating chicken blood and killed the five of them like wolves.


    Three hundred golden guards against five top players, basically 60 to 1.


    It can be imagined that such terrible strength is a great challenge for the five of them. Before the confrontation began, the five of them fell into absolute passivity and could not withstand the terrible attack.


    "You are so invincible!" Di Mie shouted.


    "Just now, five of you besieged me, and one of you will win. Go to hell with me. I can''t see their shameless faces. Qin fan angrily said.


    "Are you really going to kill them?" the Dragon girl came to him and asked anxiously.


    It''s easy to kill these five of them. The key is that there are saints behind them.


    Now it''s tit for tat with minmie. If you provoke the sword again, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Before he becomes holy, he must bear it.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!

 Chapter 754

    "You go and ask the Lord to take some and teach them a lesson!" Qin fan bowed to reality and said reluctantly.


    The chaotic demon ape on one side understood and immediately flew towards Sir Wang.


    Antarctic sword demon, Western sword emperor, Oriental sword emperor, Tianzhu and dimie are now frightened by Jin Jiawei. Under the suppression of absolute power, the five of them are abused to lose their temper.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s timely order, otherwise, according to the means of Wang Jue and others, the five of them are bound to die miserably on the spot.


    People can not kill, but they must give in.


    At present, under the authority of Jin Jiawei, they are all crawling on the ground, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "What do you want? If you dare to hurt us, my master will never let you go!"


    Creeping on the ground, the Antarctic sword cube is in chaos, trying to threaten Qin fan with the sage sword and ask him not to kill.


    "The sword God of the northern underworld is dead. Do you think there is any difference between killing one and killing four?" Qin fan, who looked contemptuously at the eyes of the Antarctic sword devil, asked proudly.


    He was so angry that he was speechless. All the Antarctic sword demons and others were at a loss. They were really worried about dying in his hands.


    "What do you want?" Tianzhu asked angrily.


    "I''ll put up with you again and again. I can let you go again today, but next time, if you still don''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Also, you''re not even farting in my eyes. If it wasn''t for your master''s face, I would have killed you!" Qin Fan said cruelly with his cold eyes as looking at five corpses without temperature.


    "Get out!"


    After a roar, the Antarctic sword devil, Tianzhu and others dared not hesitate and narrowly escaped death. They fled in a hurry and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    As soon as the five of them left, Bai linger came back.


    She was a little embarrassed and had congestion at the corners of her mouth.


    Obviously, although she successfully defeated the disappearance of saints, she also paid a heavy price.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked, looking at her with palpitation.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been hurt a little. It''s no big deal." Bai linger waved his hand and wrote lightly, without paying attention to the injury.


    Seeing Ling Xue and others watching nearby, she took a casual look. Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and time stopped flowing.


    When Qin fan was confused, Bai linger looked at him seriously and asked, "is the Hongmeng purple really in your hand?"


    You can hide it from others, but Qin fan has no need to hide it in front of Bai linger.


    So he nodded calmly and said, "when I saved Ximen Jiao of Ximen family, I found a trace of purple in her body, and then I took it as my own. I didn''t tell anyone about it, and no one around me knew it, but I didn''t expect it to come out."


    "Minhua is coming today. Maybe Xuanyuan emperor and Jianyi will come tomorrow. What are your plans?" Bai linger continued.


    "You can see my accomplishments. No matter how hard I practice, there is only the divine emperor''s five heavy heaven. There is still a long way to go to reach the divine emperor''s nine heavy heaven. At present, there is no better way to do it. However, I have arranged a five thousand times time acceleration array on Juling peak, hoping to shorten the time of cultivation and make my accomplishments reach the divine emperor''s nine heavy heaven as soon as possible." Looking at Bai linger''s eyes with great sincerity, Qin fan truthfully said.


    He wanted to keep Bai linger and let her stay at Juling peak, but he was embarrassed to speak. After all, now he has caused her a lot of trouble.


    "Five thousand times the time to speed up the array? That''s good. Otherwise, I''ll stay at Juling peak to help you keep it for a period of time. You can make your cultivation reach the nine heaven realm of the divine emperor as soon as possible."


    Bai linger asked to stay. She told Qin fan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you really willing to stay?" Qin fan looked at him unexpectedly and said excitedly.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    "Welcome, of course. With you, we will have a backbone in Juling peak. In this way, even if there are saints coming again, we have nothing to fear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aside, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were all surprised when they heard that Bai linger was going to stay in Juling peak for a period of time.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry anymore, even if a saint kills them.


    Juling peak.


    Qin fan and Bai linger came to the 5000 times time acceleration array.


    "No wonder your cultivation speed is so fast. It turns out that you have such a powerful time to accelerate the array."


    In the array, even if Bai linger is a sage and knowledgeable, he is amazed at the flow rate of 5000 times the time.


    "Unfortunately, the time left for me is too limited!" he shook his head mockingly, and Qin fan sighed.


    He has nearly died in the hands of saints twice in a row. For him, the promotion of cultivation has never been so urgent as now.


    "Come on, I''ll help you improve your cultivation from actual combat!" Bai linger said gently, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "You mean... You compete with me?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I heard that you beat minmie with five colors three months ago. I want to see your five colors." Bai linger said sweetly.


    "Then you should be careful!" she knew that she was well intentioned and just wanted to break through her limit.


    Although this breakthrough will have great risks, and the slightest carelessness will destroy both form and spirit, the breakthrough speed is the fastest.


    When they said it was too late, they wrestled together.


    In this war, Qin fan exhausted all the Chaobai linger to kill, but in the view of Bai linger in the sage realm, everything is under control. She is deliberately compressing Qin fan''s living space and helping him break through the limit.


    The huge movement in the array attracted the attention of Lin Xiao, Bai linger, chaos demon ape and others. At the moment, they gathered together and looked confused. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Why did the boss fight with Bai linger? Can''t this be a joke? Did Bai linger stay for the sake of Hongmeng purple?" Lin Xiao said the confusion in his heart, and his face was very uneasy.


    "Bai linger is a saint. If she really wants to capture the purple Qi of Hongmeng, the boss can''t be her opponent even if she plays with her life." Chaohuo said bluntly with her back.


    "Huo Yu is right. In my opinion, Bai linger is helping him improve his cultivation." the Dragon girl who has never spoken said frankly.


    "Improve accomplishments?" Ling Xue was confused.


    "It''s very difficult to improve accomplishments through ordinary cultivation methods, especially in the later stage of shenhuang realm, it''s almost difficult to ascend to heaven every level. In this case, you don''t have to take the ordinary road. If I guess correctly, Bai linger wants Qin fan to constantly break through the limits of his body and achieve the purpose of breaking through. However, it''s very risky to improve accomplishments in this way, which is slightly unusual Caution will destroy both form and spirit. "The Dragon woman analyzed rationally.


    Of course, she is only guessing, there is no evidence.


    "Eh, the master has made a breakthrough. Now his cultivation has reached the sixth heaven of the divine emperor!!!"


    Suddenly, the chaotic evil ape in the array was excited.


    "So I guess right. Bai linger really wants to help Qin fan improve his cultivation in this way." she smiled happily, and the Dragon girl was very excited.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just as everyone was immersed in endless excitement, suddenly, there was a glow in the sky.


    Then, countless sword Qi fell from the sky and stabbed down the Juling peak in a crazy manner.


    The sudden change made everyone nervous, but what made them collapse was that they found that they could not move under the confinement of terrible forces before they had time to act.


    In other words, facing the incomparable sword spirit, they can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is to admit their fate.


    "The sage''s means, this is the sage''s means!" seemed to realize something, and the chaotic demon ape said sadly and angrily.


    "Is it a saint''s sword with such terrible sword Qi?" chaotic Huo also guessed boldly.


    "These are not important. The important thing is that we can''t hide now. It seems that we are doomed today!" Lin Xiao said in despair.


    Seeing the terrible sword Qi in the void break through the confines of time and space, when life and death are at stake, an invisible defense cover envelops the whole Juling peak and perfectly covers all of them.


    When the terrible sword Qi stabbed down, they were all covered by the invisible light mask, which did not pose any threat to them.


    Almost at the same time, the sage Bai linger flew out of the time acceleration array and went up against the current against the stabbing sword Qi to prevent the tragedy.

 Chapter 755

    With the appearance of Bai linger, everyone was able to recover their freedom smoothly, but everyone had an expression of lingering fear.


    There are ants under saints.


    Just now, they really felt the horror of saints, which is not a dimension at all.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. Thanks to a saint in Juling peak, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Lin Xiao said pale, feeling like the rest of his life.


    "Is that a sage sword?" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "The sword technique is so terrible, and Bai linger took the initiative to go up. I can''t think of anyone else except him." the Dragon woman said leisurely, with the same shocked expression.


    "He''s too rude and unreasonable, isn''t he? He killed us without saying hello. That''s why Bai linger was at the gathering peak. We survived. If Bai linger wasn''t there, would we have to wait for death?" Ling Xuexin said reluctantly.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is the survival rule of the nine realms." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said bitterly, very helpless.


    "What else can we do now?" Ling Xue asked actively.


    "We can''t do anything in the saint level competition. We just hope Bai linger will be fine!" sighed the Dragon Girl.


    In the five thousand times time acceleration array, Qin fan knew that the sage sword was coming, but Bai linger reassured him to practice in it. She went out to deal with sword one.


    His heart is very bad, but his skills are not as good as others. At present, the only thing he can do is to practice harder and strive to reach the Ninth Heaven of the emperor as soon as possible. Refining Hongmeng purple gas is the only way to save himself.


    In the void, Bai linger appeared directly in front of the sage''s sword.


    The swords are dressed in black robes one by one, and there is a sword behind them. The whole person looks like a fairy spirit and extraordinary appearance.


    He was surprised that Bai linger appeared at Juling peak, so he asked bluntly when he looked at each other: "Why are you here?"


    "Did you kill all the people in Juling peak when I wasn''t here?" Bai linger asked coldly.


    "Isn''t it just a few mole ants? Why are you protecting them?" the sword said indifferently, and didn''t care about the life and death of these people at all.


    "They are mole ants to you, but they have other meanings to me. The reason why I stay here is to protect them. You''d better not think about them!" Bai linger said strongly and made his attitude clear directly.


    "Are you warning me?" Jian asked angrily.


    "You can also understand that. If you have to kill them all, kill me first, otherwise I will never let you touch them!" Bai linger said again.


    "For your sake, I can''t kill these people. But one of them is Qin fan. He must die. My disciple Beiming sword God was killed by him. One life pays for one life. There''s nothing to discuss. If you insist on preventing me from killing him, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jian Yi also showed his attitude. He came to kill Qin fan.


    "I have investigated the killing of your disciple Beiming sword God. He found Qin fan to kill him and capture Hongmeng purple Qi. He provoked first, and he himself went to kill Qin fan, but he was not as skilled as a talent. There''s nothing to say!" Bai linger explained. She didn''t want to conflict with Jian Yi.


    Just with the attitude of Jianyi, it is almost impossible to end well today.


    "I don''t care why he clashed with Qin fan. I only know that he was killed by Qin fan. That''s enough. Whoever killed my apprentice will be punished. If my sword protects even my apprentice, how can I mix up in the future? Bai linger, I''ve given you face. Don''t embarrass me, otherwise I can only turn my face against you!" Jian Yi threatened, with an extremely firm attitude.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. Come on!"


    With a move, Bai linger resolutely sacrificed the time sword, so he looked at the sword and looked at death like home.


    "Why, do you really want to turn against me for that boy? You know, you''re not my opponent when you fight!" Jianyi said strongly.


    Although he rarely shot, all of the five saints knew that he was the most powerful existence among the five saints, and the other four were not his opponents at all.


    Bai linger certainly knows this, but in order to protect Qin fan, she has no choice but to fight.


    Facing the threat, Bai linger looked at the sword firmly and said, "either you kill me or you leave. Anyway, I can''t ignore Qin fan. It''s so simple!"


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When the sword was angry, he resolutely sacrificed the long sword behind him and spared no effort to stab Bai linger.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    A duel.


    Bai linger wrestled with the sword.


    Although they are both saints, there is a big gap between Bai linger and Jianyi. From the beginning of the confrontation, she fell into passivity and couldn''t resist his rolling sword spirit.


    The Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor also came.


    But this time they didn''t dare to get too close, but hid in the distance.


    Jin Jiawei''s strength makes them palpitation. They don''t want to put themselves in danger again.


    Chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl, Lin Xiao and others are also staring at the contest in the void.


    When she noticed that Bai linger was in a disadvantageous position, Ling Xue said anxiously: "the strength of this sword is terrible. Bai linger is very hard. If she continues to fight like this, she will not be able to hold on!"


    "Sword one is the most powerful cultivation among the five saints!" the chaotic demon ape said leisurely, with an extremely serious expression on his face.


    "So Bai linger is not her opponent?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    There was no answer, but chaos demon ape and others almost acquiesced to this fact. After all, there is no doubt that Jianyi''s strength is here.


    A duel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai linger and Jian fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Under the absolute strength suppression, Bai linger was stabbed with a sword, and the blood flowed on his chest immediately.


    "Why are you doing this? Is it worth it to be a mole ant like human?" he gripped the bleeding sword and said indifferently.


    "I have nothing to say, but I will still defend him with my life!" Bai linger said stubbornly. He would rather die than surrender under the power, and he never meant to compromise.


    "Do you really want to force me to kill?" asked the sword with a frown.


    "If you think you can kill me, you''ll come!" Bei''s teeth clenched, and Bai linger said with an open attitude.


    "Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Jian said with a gloomy face.


    After that, he raised his sword again and prepared to kill.


    Although there is no history of saints killing saints in the nine realms, he wants to risk the universal condemnation. If he really kills Bai linger, he can capture the Hongmeng purple Qi in Qin fan''s hands, and his two disciples can reach the realm of saints.


    However, as soon as the sword was ready to kill, suddenly, a middle-aged man with extraordinary eyebrows suddenly attacked.


    No one else, but emperor Xuanyuan, the sage of guyunfeng.


    Xuanyuan emperor''s sudden arrival made the sword stop. He looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that someone is bullying my younger martial sister Bai linger. I want to come and join the fun." emperor Xuanyuan said proudly, looking at Jian Yi with a playful expression.


    After that, he came to the same position as Bai linger and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to help you! If he dares to hurt you, I''ll kill him. I don''t believe we can''t help him together!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s statement gave Jian a headache.


    His strength is strong. A saint can be ignored, but it will be difficult to face two saints at the same time. He is not sure to defeat them together.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, don''t forget that the reason why your Xuanyuan family has fallen to this point is caused by Qin Fanna. Are you sure you want to help him?" he tried to sow discord, and the sword was furious.


    "I''m not helping that boy, I''m helping younger martial sister Bai linger!" he smiled carelessly, and Xuanyuan emperor bullied his airway.


    "Elder martial brother Jianyi, I admit that you are very powerful, but if we work together, will you still kill us?" Bai linger said coldly, always in a bold attitude.

 Chapter 756

    "Anyway, it''s either you or we are busy today, so you''d better weigh it before you start." when talking about this, Emperor Xuanyuan half jokingly looked at Bai linger and said, "by the way, younger martial sister, I helped you. If there is Hongmeng purple Qi later, you have to give it to me. My Xuanyuan family began to decline. At this time, there must be another saint to cheer up."


    "This is no problem, but you have to die!" Bai linger said with a cruel smile.


    On the other side, Jian saw that they were even discussing to kill themselves and capture Hongmeng purple Qi. His face looked gloomy and extremely angry.


    This is a life and death contest. If you are careless, you will die here.


    Jianyi really wants to kill Qin fan and capture Hongmeng purple Qi, but now, he doesn''t want to steal chicken or erode rice.


    So after struggling again and again, he shook his hand and said, "let''s forget it today, but it''s not over yet. I''ll find the boy again!"


    After putting down this sentence, Jianyi''s body disappeared directly on the spot, as if he had left.


    Not far away, when the three masters of the Antarctic sword demon, the Western sword emperor and the Oriental sword emperor saw that master Jianyi had left, they were immediately scared out of their wits.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately fled to the distance, dare not stay for a moment.


    After seeing the sword leave, Bai linger was relieved and finally escaped.


    Then, she immediately looked at emperor Xuanyuan and said with gratitude and tears: "just now, thank elder martial brother Xuanyuan for helping me. I remember this kindness. I will never refuse anything that can be useful to my younger martial sister in the future."


    "Sorry, it''s me..."


    Lin Xin, a man with thousands of faces, directly changed his appearance and appeared in front of Bai linger.


    "Eh, you are..."


    Even the sage, Bai linger was surprised by the scene at present, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m Lin Xin, a man of thousands of faces. I saw you in danger just now. In a hurry, I can only make such a bad decision. I hope to be punished!" Lin Xin fell to his knees with a plop and confessed.


    "I said how emperor Xuanyuan would come to help me. I was wondering. I didn''t expect it was you with thousands of faces!" he laughed at himself. Bai linger quickly helped her up and said, "Get up quickly. Anyway, you saved me just now. If you hadn''t imagined Xuanyuan emperor to scare away Jianyi, I''m afraid he would really kill me. But what you did just now is too risky. He''s a saint. Do you know the consequences in case of exposure? He''ll kill you!"


    "In order to protect Qin fan, you''re not afraid of death. What''s wrong with me?" Lin Xin said.


    "How do you know Qin fan? He deserves your life!" Bai linger asked, looking at Lin Xin in surprise.


    "He helped me take revenge. When I was trapped in the picture of mountains and rivers, he opened the wormhole and let me out, and then had the opportunity to kill the black man for revenge. Without him, I would never have revenge in my life." Lin Xin said frankly.


    "So it is!" he nodded relieved, and Bai linger understood what the situation was.


    "There''s something I have to say. I pretended to be you in the demon kingdom before. At that time, minmie was ready to kill Qin fan. I forced minmie back in this way. Later, minmie knew and came to find trouble. I''m afraid that Jianyi and Xuanyuan would know about my transformation into Xuanyuan emperor this time. You have to be mentally prepared!" He looked at Bai linger with a very serious expression, and Lin Xinru was honest.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. We don''t have a better choice now. We can only take one step at a time. I hope Qin fan can reach the realm of the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible. In that case, we may have a better chance!" sighed Bai linger, who has never been so weak as now.


    On Juling peak, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the war had turned into good luck.


    However, they all knew that Lin Xin''s solution to the problem by turning into a saint was tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. If Jianyi, minmie and Emperor Xuanyuan came to the door together, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Bai linger came down and his clothes on his chest were dyed red, ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. These small injuries won''t kill me." Tian Tian smiled. Bai linger didn''t want them to worry.


    The next moment, she stepped into the time acceleration array.


    The thousand faced man Lin Xin disappeared again, as if he had never appeared.


    Lin Xin''s existence is familiar to Lin Xiao, but others are unfamiliar, because generally she almost never shows up, and naturally no one knows her existence.


    If she hadn''t appeared as a saint these two times, many people wouldn''t know her existence. In the 5000 times time acceleration array, Bai linger came back.


    Just came in, he could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person shook and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was practicing, welcomed her for the first time and decisively injected a lot of life into her body to help her heal.


    Under the nourishment of strong life force, the sword wound on Bai linger''s chest healed with the naked eye, and the internal wound healed quickly, and soon recovered.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fanrou asked, looking at her with great pain.


    "It''s all right, but your life power is still very powerful!" Bai linger said contentedly with a happy smile on her greasy face.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of that sword to be so terrible!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Among the five saints in the nine realms, he has always been the most powerful and mysterious person. I was shocked to fight with him for the first time. I''m afraid it would be difficult to end today if the thousand faced man didn''t turn into Xuanyuan emperor and save me!" Bai linger sighed.


    "Minmie already knows that Lin Xin exists, and we won''t be so lucky next time!" Qin Fan said leisurely. He knows how dangerous the situation is.


    "It''s all right. Don''t think too much. You''d better concentrate all your energy on cultivation. Now you are the cultivation of the divine emperor''s sixth heaven. With your talent and my assistance, it''s not difficult to reach the divine emperor''s Ninth Heaven. What''s more, we''re still in the accelerated array for 5000 times and just get through it!" Bai linger comforted, Encourage Qin fan to continue his cultivation.


    "That''s the only way!" sighed Qin fan, who continued to put all his energy on cultivation.


    As the saying goes, good things go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    As soon as the sword was eaten at Juling peak, it quickly spread to Emperor Xuanyuan. When he learned that he was pretended, Emperor Xuanyuan was furious. However, he didn''t go to Juling peak to find trouble, but went straight to the devil kingdom to find the Saint minmie, trying to find out what was going on, because minmie had been teased.


    Devil Kingdom, hell devil valley.


    This is the devoid practice hall. Emperor Xuanyuan came here directly.


    I was surprised at the arrival of emperor Xuanyuan. Although they were both saints, they had little communication, let alone visited in person.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, what brings you here?" he asked without curiosity at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "I heard that you were cheated by a thousand faced man around Qin fan before, but is there such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, Emperor Xuanyuan asked straight to the point.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" his face became gloomy and disappeared.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. You should have heard about the recent retreat of Jianyi by Bai linger and me at Juling peak, but I''ve never left Guyun peak!" emperor Xuanyuan quickly explained.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that you, the one who gathered the spirit peak, were pretended to be a man of thousands of faces?" suddenly, suddenly, he blurted out.


    "It must be. I was still puzzled when I got the news, but now, it must be the thousand faced man who turned me into me, and then forced Jianyi back." he nodded solemnly, and Emperor Xuanyuan sighed.


    "So Jianyi was cheated? Ha ha, if he knew he was cheated, he would spit blood!" he laughed loudly and said freely.


    "That thousand faced man is too presumptuous to dare to turn into me. Damn it!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Emperor Xuanyuan said angrily.

 Chapter 757

    He had suffered a loss in Bai linger''s hands before. Now, seeing that emperor Xuanyuan was also angry, minmie took the initiative to say, "why don''t we go to the Yijian Taoist practice hall and tell him about the matter to see if it is possible for the three of us to work together and directly destroy the Juling peak?"


    "We can do this. Why call one more person to rob Hongmeng purple gas with us?" the evil spirit of Xuanyuan emperor smiled. He also stared at the Hongmeng purple gas in Qin fan''s hand.


    "We two... That''s good. If we can kill Bai linger, there will be two Hongmeng purple Qi, just one of us!" we hit it off and didn''t think too much. I wish I could go to Juling peak to kill them now.


    When minmie and Xuanyuan emperor came to Juling peak together, it was a year later.


    One year outside, five thousand years have passed in the time acceleration array.


    Over the past five thousand years, the sage Bai linger has been around Qin fan to help him make a breakthrough. However, it is too difficult to make a breakthrough in the later stage of the shenhuang realm. Even if Bai linger''s one-on-one guidance, Qin fan has only broken through two realms in the five thousand years. His cultivation has reached the eighth heaven of the shenhuang, which is only a line away from the Ninth Heaven of the shenhuang.


    At the moment, the chaotic demon ape came to the 5000 times time acceleration array, and took the initiative to find Qin fan and Bai linger. His face was a little pale and very embarrassed.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked actively when he realized something was wrong.


    "The saint is coming!" Bai linger said with an unpredicted expression before the chaotic demon ape spoke.


    "Sage? Which sage is coming this time?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although he has not reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor to refine the Hongmeng purple gas, he is much stronger than before when he reaches the eighth heaven of the divine emperor. Now he has some confidence even in the face of saints.


    "Master, this time it''s not a saint, but two. Minmie and Xuanyuan emperor came to Juling peak together. They''re not good!" the chaotic demon ape panted. He knew what would wait for them next.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. I''ll meet them!" Bai linger stood up and wanted to go out.


    But this time Qin fan took her hand, looked at her confidently and said, "you have borne a lot for me these years. I''ll go with you this time."


    "But you still can''t refine Hongmeng purple Qi after all. Even if you go out, you can''t change anything. You''d better stay here and practice. As long as your cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, you can refine Hongmeng purple Qi and have the capital to compete with them!" Bai linger said rationally looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I want to try to see how far I am from the sage!" Qin fan stubbornly said, unwilling Bai linger to go alone.


    Because he knew that Bai linger was not the opponent of the two saints at all.


    Hesitated, but seeing Qin fan''s attitude so firm, Bai linger finally nodded and agreed.


    In the void, Qin fan and Bai linger came to the same position as emperor Xuanyuan and minmie.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan and minmie found that Qin fan''s accomplishments had reached the eighth heaven of the divine emperor, and there was only a slight difference from the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Qin fan can''t continue his cultivation, otherwise there will be another saint in the nine regions. Once his cultivation reaches the nine heaven realm of the divine emperor, he will certainly be able to refine Hongmeng purple Qi and become a saint by himself.


    "I can''t see, boy, your cultivation speed will be so fast. It''s only a long time since we met last time. I didn''t expect that you have reached the eighth heaven of the divine emperor!" after looking up and down at Qin fan, minmie was full of praise and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "So you''d better pray that you can kill me today, otherwise, you will not only have this opportunity in the future, but also have another enemy!" Qin fan smiled cruelly and said fearlessly.


    "The man who turned into me? Where is she? Let her get out!" emperor Xuanyuan began to find fault and said angrily.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Come if you want to kill me. Even if I haven''t become a saint, you can''t kill me if you want to!" looking coldly into emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes, Qin Fan said with full confidence and a completely fearless attitude.


    "You''ve said that, and I have nothing to say. Yes, I''m here to kill you today. It''s also a breath for our Xuanyuan family. If it weren''t for you, my Xuanyuan family wouldn''t decay so fast!" emperor Xuanyuan said with hatred, which showed the light of hatred in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I don''t care. If you think you can kill me, just come!" shrugged, Qin Fanba said.


    "The tone is not small. I want to see what you can do!" emperor Xuanyuan was very cunning and took the initiative to face Qin fan.


    Compared with fighting with Bai linger, he will have a greater grasp of Shangqin fan. After all, his cultivation is only the divine emperor''s eight double heaven. He can completely crush it with the cultivation of sage realm without any pressure.


    On one side, minmie saw emperor Xuanyuan take the initiative to go up to Qin fan. He frowned and looked very unhappy.


    He had no choice but to choose Bai linger as his opponent.


    Both are saints. Although minmie thinks she is no worse than her in cultivation, it is difficult to kill her and even pay a certain price. But even so, at the moment, he can only harden his head and look at Bai linger, ready to kill at any time.


    "It seems that you haven''t discussed it yet!" Bai linger sneered at minmie''s angry appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, Qin fan has only the cultivation of the divine emperor bachongtian. How long can it take to kill him? When Emperor Xuanyuan kills him, he can come to help me. Anyway, you two have only one way to die today!" he sneered indifferently and disappeared.


    "I hope you can get what you want." Bai linger said confidently.


    Besides, Emperor Xuanyuan wrestled with Qin fan. Emperor Xuanyuan was full of expectation that he could kill Qin fan himself. At the moment, he rolled wildly and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years, but I''m waiting today! I''m looking forward to cutting off your head with my own hands!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, Emperor Xuanyuan showed his dark and violent side, murderous.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not as easy to kill as you think!" Qin fan proudly holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "There are mole ants under the saints. Do you think this sentence is for fun?" sneered, and Emperor Xuanyuan sarcastically said.


    When the voice fell, he sealed the surrounding space and wanted to harvest his life as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Under the confinement of absolute strength, the time around stopped flowing. Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t delay for a moment and rushed towards Qin fan like lightning.


    Just when he thought he could easily kill Qin fan, suddenly, he was shocked to find that the sealed Qin fan sacrificed four colors and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan could move and attack himself under the confinement of absolute strength, which made Xuanyuan emperor''s face change and panic.


    You know, his cultivation has not reached the realm of saints, but he can get rid of the imprisonment of saints, far beyond imagination and subvert understanding.


    "Nothing is impossible! Do you think all of us who are not saints can only be killed?" the Jedi fought back. Qin fan was rebellious and committed crimes below, trying to surpass the level and make emperor Xuanyuan pay the price.


    On Juling peak, when chaos demon ape, Ling Xue and others saw Qin fan wrestling with Xuanyuan emperor and not falling down, they were all shocked and speechless.


    In their inherent impression, there is a world of difference between saints and non saints. Even if the strength of non saints is no matter how strong, they are vulnerable to attack in front of saints.


    But now, it''s really surprising that Qin fan can compete with emperor Xuanyuan with the cultivation of the divine emperor bachongtian.


    "Am I right? What''s the matter? The boss can compete with emperor Xuanyuan. Is it true? Has the boss reached the realm of saints?" chaos Huo didn''t calm down, and even his voice kept shaking.


    "His current cultivation remains in the realm of the divine emperor''s eight heavy days, and there is still a line difference from the divine emperor''s nine heavy days. According to reason, he should not be the opponent of emperor Xuanyuan, but emperor Xuanyuan obviously can''t kill him."


    The Dragon girl also looked puzzled. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In any case, this scene makes everyone feel excited. After all, Qin fan is facing saints. He can compete with saints, and his cultivation is only the eighth heaven of the divine emperor, which has to be amazing.

 Chapter 758

    At the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan thought it was an accident, but with the deepening of the fight, Qin fan gradually stood firm. He realized that something was wrong. Qin fan really shared the autumn with himself with the cultivation of the divine emperor bachongtian.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, what are you doing? Kill that boy and come and help me!" minmie, who was entangled with Bai linger not far away, said angrily.


    No reply.


    Emperor Xuanyuan also wanted to kill Qin fan quickly, but the strength he showed at the moment was far beyond imagination. He couldn''t kill easily at all.


    "It is clear that there is only the cultivation of the divine emperor bachongtian, but it shows such strong strength. I must admit that you surprised me!" emperor Xuanyuan shocked Qin fan with great fear.


    "I hope you understand what you''re doing now. You can''t kill me. It''s a disaster waiting for you and your Xuanyuan family in the future!" Qin fan threatened, looking cruelly into emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    "So, even if I pay a heavy price today, I''ll kill you. I don''t believe that a saint can''t kill you, an ant in the divine realm!" for this reason, Emperor Xuanyuan''s face was blue and his face was completely ashamed.


    However, he became more and more cruel and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    The sage minmie, who was in a fierce battle with Bai linger, thought emperor Xuanyuan had selfish intentions and wanted to swallow the purple Qi of Hongmeng alone, but after really looking at it, he was surprised to find that Qin fan did show super strength. Even if emperor Xuanyuan was serious, he was invincible and could not kill him in a short time.


    "What''s the matter with that boy? Has he refined Hongmeng purple gas? No, he only has the cultivation of the divine emperor bachongtian, but why does he have such terrible strength?"


    After the fierce battle, minmie looked into Bai linger''s eyes and hoped to get the answer from her.


    "You will regret it!" Bai linger said coldly, holding the time sword.


    "What do you mean?" asked devoid of vigilance.


    "I know your calculation, but is Hongmeng purple really so easy to succeed? You are also a saint, but you want to go against the sky and seek Hongmeng purple for your disciples. Do you think it''s possible?" Bai linger hit the nail on the head and kept trying to break his psychological defense line.


    "This is the end of the matter. I have no choice but to kill you!" minmie said cruelly, and his hand became more and more cruel.


    Moreover, Emperor Xuanyuan did play a great role in compressing Qin fan''s living space by means of saints, which made him lose and retreat step by step.


    However, Qin fan, who practiced the "nine immortals formula" to the eighth style, is no longer able to kill if he wants to. At the moment, he continues to break through the limits of his body with four-color power and five-color power, and then cooperates with the laws of time, power, space, life and death.


    However, saints are saints because they can manipulate the power of the Holy Spirit. At the moment, when the fierce battle did not threaten Qin fan for hundreds of rounds, the disgraced Xuanyuan emperor seemed to be slapped in the face and violently displayed the power of the Holy Spirit.


    When the invisible power of the Holy Spirit froze the whole space, Qin fan, who was preparing to resist, was imprisoned in place like a stone carving, unable to move, and could not break free with all his strength.


    "You don''t really think I can''t help you? This is the power of the Holy Spirit, which is unique to saints. Don''t try to get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it with your current cultivation!" emperor Xuanyuan said coldly after sealing Qin fan''s body.


    Because he has a plan in mind, he is not in a hurry to kill.


    In his opinion at the moment, killing Qin fan is a discovery, and there can be no more accidents.


    "My skills are not as good as others, I have nothing to say!" Qin fan could barely speak, and Qin fan thought death was his way.


    At the moment, he is breaking through the limit, which is only one line away from the divine emperor jiuchongtian. Therefore, even if he is sealed by Emperor Xuanyuan, Qin fan is betting his life, hoping to break through the confinement at the limit of life and death and improve his cultivation to the divine emperor jiuchongtian.


    "To be honest, I appreciate you very much. It''s only a few hundred years since you rose to the divine realm from the lower world, and you have destroyed my Xuanyuan family, and there are few rivals under the saints. In terms of your talent, if you keep a low profile, you will find a chance to become a saint in time. Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance, maybe this is your life!" he looked at Qin fan, Emperor Xuanyuan was appreciating a work of art that was about to be destroyed. His eyes were sharp and poisonous.


    "I advise you that you''d better kill me this time. If you let me take a breath, I''ll not only kill you, but also destroy your Xuanyuan family!" Qin fan clenched his teeth and said, without any intention of advice.


    "You don''t have this chance!" worried about the long night dream, Emperor Xuanyuan stopped talking nonsense and stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s body was like being weathered. It turned into a burst of smoke and slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    At the gathering peak, people once had great hope, but they didn''t think about it. They still saw Qin fan killed with their own eyes.


    At this moment, when he slowly dissipated in the air and was annihilated, everyone collapsed and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    But soon, Lin Xiao thought of something and said, "no, the dead must be separated now. The eldest brother''s statue hasn''t come out yet. His statue will never die so easily."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    When I really heard Lin Xiao say so, everyone''s hearts hung up again and were uneasy.


    Emperor Xuanyuan knew that Qin fan was very cunning, so he was not excited after killing him without blood, but watched his change.


    When he didn''t see Hongmeng purple gas, he immediately understood that what he had just killed was only separation, and his original Buddha didn''t come out.


    "Boy, don''t play hide and seek with me. I know that the one who killed you just now is only separation. Your original is not dead yet, right? I won''t give you a chance to leave today!" emperor Xuanyuan said forcefully, sealing the surrounding space directly, leaving Qin fan nowhere to escape.


    Soon, Qin fan appeared under great pressure.


    At the moment, he was bathed in the power of purple harmony. When he really saw this scene, Emperor Xuanyuan seemed to be aware of something. His face changed greatly and said, "the divine emperor jiuchongtian... You, you broke through? Are you refining Hongmeng purple gas?"


    When Qin fan, who was aware of the death of a separated body, broke through the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor and began to refine the purple Qi of Hongmeng, Xuanyuan emperor was not calm for a moment.


    Qin fan must not be allowed to refine Hongmeng purple gas, otherwise waiting for him will be a disaster.


    After realizing this, Emperor Xuanyuan dared to hesitate and immediately killed Qin fan.


    Compared with before, this time Xuanyuan emperor''s action is more terrible. It''s a completely deadly play. He tries to kill him in the shortest time to avoid future trouble.


    Minmie, who was in a fierce battle with Bai linger, also noticed this, and immediately turned blue and more ugly.


    "This boy has broken through the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor? How can this happen?" Qin fan is not calm when he sees Qin fan refining Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Some things can''t be stopped, such as Qin fan becoming a saint. Although you obstruct in every way, everything is still happening." Bai linger said proudly as he looked at the extinction.


    She could feel that the extinction had been in chaos, and she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to talk more, minmie flew towards Qin fan like lightning after a cold hum, trying to stop him from becoming a saint.


    Bai linger was always on guard. He blocked him in front of Qin fan for the first time.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" holding the time sword, Bai linger said strongly.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" minmie took out a desperate posture, completely in a desperate posture.


    Bai ling''er didn''t give in, but also strongly welcomed it.


    She knew that only by buying enough time for Qin fan can he become a saint.


    However, he had to face the sage Xuanyuan emperor while refining Hongmeng purple Qi. It was a great test for him. If he was careless, he would die miserably on the spot, but once he survived, it would be unstoppable.


    "Die for me!" emperor Xuanyuan also understood this truth and killed Qin fan at all costs.


    "It seems that I came at the right time!"


    Just when Emperor Xuanyuan frantically attacked Qin fan in an attempt to prevent him from becoming a saint, the saint''s sword suddenly appeared without warning, clenched the long sword and exuded unparalleled sword Qi.

 Chapter 759

    "What are you doing here?" emperor Xuanyuan frowned anxiously at the sword.


    After this great disaster, he and minmie happened to be together with Hongmeng purple Qi, but now the sword came, Hongmeng purple Qi was obviously not enough.


    "Why, can''t I come if you can come? This boy killed my apprentice Beiming sword God. I came here for revenge!" coldly looked at emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes. The sword dominated the airway, and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "I''ve almost killed this man. Do you want to come and reap the benefits? Do you think it''s possible?" looking at Jianyi''s eyes angrily, Emperor Xuanyuan became stubborn and unwilling to compromise.


    "What do you want? I can''t kill this man yet, can I?" Jian sneered. He had a strong attitude and looked at emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    "How did this sword come?" Ling Xue said pale.


    The matter was complicated enough. Now the sword came and stabbed them, which made them despair.


    After all, in terms of the gratitude and resentment between Qin fan and Jianyi, he definitely didn''t come to send warmth.


    "Maybe it''s not what we think!" Lin Xiao said calmly with an expression of what he thought.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qingcheng asked directly.


    "Don''t forget, we still have a helping hand, but she never showed up." Lin Xiao said mysteriously.


    After really hearing what he said, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized what they understood.


    Obviously, in their view, the sage sword appearing in the void at the moment is very likely to be transformed by the thousand faced man Lin Xin. From her means, it is indeed possible.


    In the void, the sword competed with emperor Xuanyuan, but he just didn''t do it.


    Because Jianyi''s strength is the strongest of the five saints, he didn''t take the initiative, and Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t dare to make trouble himself.


    Not far away, minmie, who was entangled by Bai linger, was frightened by the arrival of Jianyi, but after calming down, he seemed to realize something and took the initiative to say loudly: "don''t you find that he is deliberately delaying time? He is not the real Jianyi, but the illusion of a thousand faced man, which is false!!!"


    When Emperor Xuanyuan, who was feeling distressed, heard minmie''s words, he suddenly understood what he said. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Jianyi became sharp and said, "dare you play with me?"


    "I''m true or false. Don''t you know if you try?" he sneered indifferently, and the sword said proudly without fear.


    When he really heard what he said, Emperor Xuanyuan hesitated again. Anyway, there was no good fruit to eat against the sword, but now he had no chance to hesitate.


    After hesitating again and again, with an open-minded attitude, he directly offered his long sword and stabbed it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sharp edge of the sword locked the sword, which was murderous.


    Whether it is true or false can be distinguished with this sword.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, the sword suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Hum, you are really fake!"


    Realizing that the sword was hidden, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly realized and roared angrily at once.


    "What if it''s fake?"


    Lin Xin''s voice came from all around. She was taking her life to delay time. She hoped Qin fan could refine Hongmeng purple gas as soon as possible.


    "You want to die!"


    The saints were fooled. Emperor Xuanyuan''s anger didn''t come to one place and directly sealed the surrounding space.


    Soon, the invisible man Lin Xin was sealed. Although he still couldn''t see it, with emperor Xuanyuan''s fist sweeping across, Lin Xin was beaten to vomit blood and appeared paralyzed in front of him.


    "How dare you deceive me by turning into a sword!!!" looking at Lin Xin, a man with thousands of faces, Xuanyuan emperor roared.


    "I have nothing to say. If I want to kill, I''ll kill." stubbornly stood up. Lin Xin sneered and looked at death like home.


    "Kneel down!"


    A roar, the next moment, a terrible force pressed on Lin Xin and pressed her to the ground again.


    Moreover, the strength did not mean to decrease at all. It continued to soar wildly, and even the bones in Lin Xin''s body could be heard crackling and exploding.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xin screamed bitterly. Lin Xin was forced to vomit blood by the terrible force. Emperor Xuanyuan obviously wanted to crush her alive in this way.


    "I thought the thousand faced man was extinct. I didn''t expect you to exist. Have you pretended to be me before? Go to hell!"


    Cruelly looking at Lin Xin''s eyes, with a sharp flash in Xuanyuan emperor''s eyes, Lin Xin, who couldn''t get rid of, was directly pressed into a pool of meat mud by terrible forces, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    All the people on Juling peak were filled with righteous indignation and blood boiling.


    At that moment, they didn''t care much anymore. They all flew up and surrounded Xuanyuan emperor. Even if they knew it wasn''t Xuanyuan''s opponent, they were not afraid.


    "Why, are you here to die?"


    Unexpectedly, chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl and ye Qingcheng dared to rush up and look at themselves, completely ignoring their saint. Emperor Xuanyuan was angry.


    "If you have seed, you''ll kill us all." Lin Xiao clanked with iron bones, completely fearless, even if death is waiting for him next moment.


    "It''s not difficult, I''ll help you." he smiled cruelly. As a saint, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t mind killing them all to avoid future trouble.


    When the voice just fell, more than 300 golden guards rushed up and surrounded emperor Xuanyuan.


    Then, more than 400 masters of death camp led by the dragon emperor also came and trapped emperor Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan emperor, who was preparing to kill, took a breath when he saw this scene for no reason.


    Although he knew Qin fan was strong, he didn''t expect that he had not only 300 golden guards, but also more than 400 death camps.


    "I really underestimated this boy. When did the death camp surrender? But it doesn''t matter. After today, all of you have only one way to die!"


    Looking at them, Xuanyuan emperor said that killing one was killing, and killing 10000 was also killing.


    Just bring Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp together. In this way, the Xuanyuan family can catch their breath and naturally have the opportunity to rise again.


    It''s too late. Emperor Xuanyuan shot.


    In the face of the powerful Xuanyuan emperor, although Lin Xiao and others knew they didn''t know their opponents, they were unwilling to wait to die. They all frantically launched their most powerful attacks and threw them at Xuanyuan emperor at all costs.


    For a time, thousands of energy gathered and frantically attacked Xuanyuan emperor.


    After all, they are saints. In Xuanyuan''s view, they are like a bunch of incompetent ants. It is almost impossible to shake the elephant.


    Seeing the countless terrible energy coming, Emperor Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and immediately an invisible mask blocked all the energy.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuanyuan made a move and abused the people with the attitude of sweeping away thousands of troops.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible power, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape and others were all hit and flew in an instant. Their body was like a broken kite and fell directly from the sky.


    This is that there are many of them. Emperor Xuanyuan can''t kill them in an instant, but everyone is injured to varying degrees and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Dare not continue to waste time, once Qin fan thoroughly refined Hongmeng purple gas, I''m afraid he will be powerless.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanyuan did not pay attention to others, but put all his energy on Qin fan and tried his best to stop him from refining Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Fuck you!"


    A terrible energy mass was condensed between his hands. Emperor Xuanyuan put all his eggs in order to kill Qin fan.


    The blow condensed his lifelong efforts. If he couldn''t kill him, there would be no hope.


    "Boom..."


    This energy wreaked havoc in the past by destroying the withered and decaying. Qin fan had all his energy on refining the Hongmeng purple Qi, and he had no energy to face the attack of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Seeing that the energy was about to hit Qin fan, suddenly, a black hole appeared in front of Qin fan and swallowed the terrible energy perfectly.


    At the critical moment, Lin Xiao risked his life to stand up and control the country map with a Jiangshan pen, swallowing the energy dangerously.


    "Damn it!"


    When he realized that Lin Xiao had destroyed his good deeds, Emperor Xuanyuan''s face was cold and grabbed his neck in the air, trying to crush him alive.

 Chapter 760

    Under the absolute power, Lin Xiao, who was strangled by his neck, turned pale and trembled violently.


    Emperor Xuanyuan came to kill him, so there was no mercy. He wanted to cut off his neck directly.


    But when he was ready to kill, suddenly, a terrible force entered his body, making him feel that his blood stopped flowing.


    At the same time, the energy that intruded into his body exploded wildly, constantly destroying his body functions, so that he could really feel the crazy passage of life.


    "Ah..."


    His face twisted, Xuanyuan emperor screamed in pain, and the hand that held Lin Xiao''s neck couldn''t help loosening.


    Lin Xiao trembled when he narrowly escaped death, but when he noticed that Qin fan had just saved himself, he was too excited to speak.


    Not surprisingly, Qin fan has successfully refined the Hongmeng purple gas and become a saint, otherwise it is impossible to hurt emperor Xuanyuan and save himself at such a critical moment.


    "Poof..."


    Xuanyuan emperor, who screamed loudly, couldn''t bear it, and then vomited blood.


    Just when he was ready to kill Lin Xiao to vent his anger, Qin fan used the laws of space and time to exert four-color force to break into his body, hurt him and save Lin Xiao at the same time.


    It''s a pity that Qin fan is at the juncture of breakthrough. He consumes a lot of body and can''t exert his five color power or even six color power.


    If the five color power or six color power were sacrificed to enter emperor Xuanyuan''s body, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he did not die, and even lose the qualification of a saint.


    After all, he was a saint. In addition, the power of the four colors was limited. Soon, Emperor Xuanyuan saved his life by means of a saint. Although he was seriously injured, he did not hinder his life.


    "Have you refined Hongmeng purple gas?"


    He retreated more than ten meters like lightning. Emperor Xuanyuan, who was in a panic, looked at Qin fan with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    He knew what Qin fan meant to him once he refined Hongmeng purple Qi. I''m afraid there will be no peace from now on.


    "Let you down. I''m officially sanctified now!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately the strong spirit of the Holy Spirit appeared in his palm.


    "How could this happen?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t calm down.


    You know, when we met just now, he was still the cultivation of the divine emperor''s eight heavy heaven, even if he broke through the divine emperor''s nine heavy heaven. In such a moment, he even refined the Hongmeng purple gas into a saint, which made him feel scared for no reason.


    "You killed Lin Xin, we have to calculate this account!" Qin Fan said with hatred when he looked cruelly into emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes, which showed a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "You just broke through and became a saint. You can''t be my opponent. It''s impossible to kill me!" reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Xuanyuan emperor said defiantly.


    "Really? I hope you will always be so confident!"


    No nonsense, Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in his hands and killed him directly and cruelly.


    From the moment when Qin fan became a saint, Emperor Xuanyuan was guilty.


    The divine emperor is fashionable and can''t kill him. Now his cultivation comes directly to the sage realm. Xuanyuan emperor doesn''t have this confidence even if he has been a saint for a long time.


    On one side, originally wanted to stop Qin fan from refining Hongmeng purple gas into holiness. When he saw Qin fan sacrificing the power of the Holy Spirit, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he can only accept and face the reality - Qin fan has become a saint!


    In sharp contrast to the vanishing despair, Bai linger smiled and couldn''t hide his excitement on his greasy face.


    For her, Qin fan became a saint. She will not fight alone since then. Someone can share her pressure.


    "I said that the result of going against the sky can only fail, and no one can stop him from becoming a saint!" Bai linger said proudly looking at his dead eyes.


    "I have nothing to say, but you know that the sword God of Beiming was killed. The sword wanted to kill him for a long time. Do you think you can survive if we add sword one?" he looked at Bai linger with sharp eyes and said without hatred.


    "Then you should try to persuade Jianyi to see if he is willing to join hands with you to kill us!" Bai linger said indifferently.


    Because Qin fan became a saint, he was in no mood or interested in fighting, so he made a quick decision. He resolutely withdrew and left, unwilling to stay for a moment.


    Emperor Xuanyuan, who was in a bloody battle with Qin fan, saw that minmie had left. His face suddenly changed. Where dare he stay? He followed minmie''s footsteps.


    At this point, the two saints left, and everyone was relieved.


    "Sanctified?"


    Bai linger came to Qin fan for the first time and asked with concern. His face was full of joy.


    "Thank you for sacrificing your life to help me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to become a saint." looking into her eyes, Qin fan frankly expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is what I should do, but what you really want to thank is Lin Xin, a thousand faced man. Without her holding Xuanyuan emperor, you can''t become a saint." thinking of Lin Xin, a thousand faced man who died and didn''t even leave his bones, white as snow hurt.


    "This gratitude and resentment will be counted on emperor Xuanyuan. Sooner or later, I will kill him myself!" a fierce look flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan hated.


    "How do you feel now?" Bai linger asked anxiously when he saw that Qin fan was a little embarrassed and didn''t slow down.


    "I have to shut up."


    As he spoke, Qin fan looked at the people below and saw that they were injured to varying degrees. He immediately frowned and felt sorry.


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger understood it and said thoughtfully, "don''t worry about them. Give them all to me. I will heal them and help them recover."


    "Thank you."


    With a grateful nod, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately returned to Juling peak and entered the 5000 times time to speed up the closing of the array.


    Although he refined the purple Qi of Hongmeng and became a saint, only he knew in his heart that just now it was just a fox pretending to be a tiger, forcing out the power of the Holy Spirit and frightening minmie and Xuanyuan emperor. In fact, there was still a big gap from becoming a saint.


    In other words, he hasn''t finished refining Hongmeng purple gas, otherwise he wouldn''t let emperor Xuanyuan kill Lin Xin just now.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others were hurt, but they all felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    No matter how much it cost, Qin fan became a saint. This is the most important and gratifying thing for them.


    Under the attack of emperor Xuanyuan, everyone was injured to varying degrees.


    Bai linger promised Qin fan to help them, so now she uses the means of saints to heal people with strong power of life.


    It''s an absolute big stroke to help nearly a thousand people heal at the same time with one''s own strength, but it''s nothing for Bai linger who has reached the realm of saints.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, soon, if the injured people are reborn, the injury is basically healed.


    "Are you all right?" Bai linger asked after the Dragon Girl, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    "Thank you for your help. We''re almost all right!" the people looked at each other and opened with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Everyone goes back to practice." Tian Tian smiled and Bai linger said softly.


    Although you are a saint, she is not superior in front of everyone. She always looks very grounded.


    After pacifying the crowd, Bai linger came to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and said gently as water: "I just noticed that you two have great Yin Yang power, which has opened my eyes."


    Although I have known Bai linger for a long time, this is the first time to have a direct dialogue with her. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are very nervous and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Knowing that they were under great pressure, Bai linger quickly took their little hands and said, "don''t treat me as a saint. If I''m older than you two, you two should treat me as your sister."


    "Sister? But you are a saint after all!" Ye Qingcheng couldn''t let go, lowered his head and said with palpitation.


    "Saints are also human beings. Like you, I also have seven emotions and six desires, which is not as mysterious as you think." Bai linger said freely.


    The main reason why she is willing to surrender her identity in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng is Qin fan. After all, he is now a saint. If she is really together in the future, she is worried that she will be excluded.


    She hopes to live in peace with Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.

 Chapter 761

    The news of Qin fan becoming a saint soon spread all over the nine realms.


    When the demon Kingdom and Xuanyuan family got the news, they were like great enemies, worried about revenge. Ximen Jiao of Ximen family came to Juling peak for the first time.


    Her arrival surprised Lin Xiao, but he knew that Ximen Ao was not at fault and wanted to please Qin fan.


    "Why are you here?" at the foot of julingfeng mountain, Lin Xiao saw ximenjiao, and his eyes became complicated when he was excited.


    "My brother knew that Qin fan had become a saint, so he let me come here just to please Juling peak with me." ximenjiao said truthfully.


    "Then you''re coming?" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "I want to see you." Chi Chi looked into Lin Xiao''s eyes. Simon Jiao''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "You know, your brother tried to plot against my boss and even kill him!" Lin Xiao said ambitiously. He didn''t know how to weigh the relationship between Juling peak and Ximen family.


    "I know, so when he asked me to come, I didn''t want to come, so I''ll go back." with her head down, Simon Jiao was about to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao grabbed her little hand and asked earnestly, "do you really like me or just want to use my relationship?"


    "I admit that the person I like is not you, but Qin fan. I have always admired him. But after I met you, I found that you are not so boring, and you have saved my life. Before, I only believed in love at first sight, but now I believe in love over time." it clearly showed my heart, Simon Jiao said frankly.


    Lin Xiao fell in love with Ximen Jiao at the first sight. Now she showed her heart to her face, which made Lin Xiao a little confused. She immediately stopped and hugged her in her arms.


    "What do you want to do next?" Lin Xiao asked painfully. He understood Lin Xiao''s difficulties.


    "Anyway, I see you too. I''d better go back." Ximen said softly, not wanting to embarrass Lin Xiao.


    "Go back? Didn''t your brother ask you to come to me? How should you explain to him if you go back?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "I''m his sister. What can he do to me?" smiled disapprovingly, and Simon Jiao said freely.


    "I know your brother''s worry. He calculated my boss. Now that my boss has become a saint, he is afraid of revenge. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. My boss is not a small bellied man, and he won''t trouble him. What''s more, he has the relationship of arrow God. When you go back, let him not think too much." he gently hugged ximenjiao and Lin Xiao comforted in a soft voice.


    "Will he really not retaliate against our Ximen family?" Ximen Jiao asked with her head tilted, some surprised.


    "Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. He knows the relationship between me and you. On this alone, he won''t embarrass your Ximen family. Don''t worry, don''t think too much!"


    After a brief chat, Lin Xiao personally escorted ximenjiao to the gate of space. He was relieved when he saw her return to the spirit world.


    Juling peak.


    When Lin Xiao came back with a sullen look, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger crowded over.


    "Ximen Jiao? I don''t think she came to you? Why didn''t she come up with you?" Ling Xue asked gossip, wondering what happened.


    "I let her go back," Lin Xiao said truthfully, looking up at the three women.


    "Other girls came to see you very hard. Why did you let her go back?" he looked at Lin Xiao suspiciously. Ye Qingcheng was a foggy waterway. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    "Ximen Ao asked her to come. Isn''t the purpose obvious? He wanted to have a good relationship with us julingfeng because he saw the boss break through and become holy. But don''t forget Ximen Ao. He wanted to calculate the boss before. I don''t want the boss to let her go back because it was difficult." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "It''s because of this. It''s understandable that Ximen Ao, as the leader of Ximen family, does this. After all, no one wants to be an enemy with saints, but will it be too unkind for you to let Ximen Jiao go back?" Bai linger, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, joked that she is trying to get along with them.


    "I told her very clearly. Let''s wait until the boss leaves the customs. I don''t want the boss to be embarrassed by this." take a deep breath. Lin Xiao said calmly. He knew what he was doing.


    "You think too much, he will be in a different state of mind after becoming a saint, and will not take these little things to heart." he smiled, and Bai linger said softly.


    Besides, minmie and Emperor Xuanyuan had a simple discussion after the collapse of Juling peak. They unanimously decided to come to Jianyi''s practice center and discuss how to deal with Qin fan and Bai linger together.


    For them, under the premise of no desire and unknown life and death, if they want to kill Qin fan and Bai linger, the only choice is to join hands with sword.


    On a desert island overseas, under the leadership of the three masters of Antarctic sword demon, Western sword emperor and Oriental sword emperor, they saw sword one as they wished.


    The news of the desert island is blocked, and the time for Qin fan to become a saint is very short, so Jian doesn''t know the fact of Qin fan becoming a saint.


    "What are you two doing here? What a rare guest!" Jian Yi asked with great interest when he saw them coming with complex expressions.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. We came here to discuss with you how to deal with Qin fan." without beating around the Bush, Emperor Xuanyuan opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Deal with Qin fan? Why, can''t you two saints deal with him?" he was stunned, and the sword didn''t think so.


    "If it''s just Qin fan, we naturally don''t pay attention to him, but Bai linger is with him. Their joint strength is very strong. We really can''t do without you." minmie lowered his attitude and said helplessly.


    "Why can''t you two join hands with them? Why, Qin fan has become so powerful now?" he sneered, and the sword looked disdainful one by one, but soon he realized something, and his face became dignified and said, "did... That boy refine Hongmeng purple gas and become a saint?"


    "Why, don''t you know? He has become a saint!" emperor Xuanyuan said with certainty.


    "The last time I saw him, his cultivation was only the realm of the divine emperor''s five heavens. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Even if he has a unique talent, he can''t break through so fast..." although he said that, he noticed that they didn''t seem to be joking, Jianyi added, "has he really become a saint?"


    "I''m afraid no one in the nine regions doesn''t know now. He has indeed refined Hongmeng purple Qi and become holy!" he took a deep breath, lost his expression and said seriously.


    "No wonder you two will come here together. But why do you plan to kill him? Do you want their purple Qi?" the sword played and wanted to know how they planned.


    "I tried to kill him again and again. Now that he has become a saint, he will certainly retaliate against me. In that case, why don''t I start first?" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, devoid of cruelty.


    "I killed the thousand faced people around Qin fan. The thousand faced people are very important to him. He will certainly find me for revenge!" emperor Xuanyuan also gave his reason. He had to kill Qin fan.


    "You all have reasons to kill him, but I don''t seem to have." Jian one by one kept his face away and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect Jian to say so for a while. After they looked at each other, minmie sneered and said, "don''t forget that your disciple Beiming sword God died in his hands. They all say that your sword is the shortest protector in the world. Why, don''t you plan to say that?"


    "He has become a saint. It doesn''t matter to me if he doesn''t take revenge." he waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    There are ants under saints.


    Even his own apprentice is no exception. He is also a member of mole ants.


    "If you kill them, you can get a piece of Hongmeng purple gas?" Xuanyuan Di Lang said after struggling repeatedly.


    "What do you mean?" the sword asked quietly.


    "Once Qin fan and Bai linger are killed, there will be two Hongmeng purple Qi. At that time, we will unconditionally give you one and the other Hongmeng purple Qi. Minmie and I will try to deal with it. What do you think?" emperor Xuanyuan added.


    "You think so too?" glanced at the silent silence, and asked the sword cunningly.


    "As long as I can kill that boy, I don''t care!" took a deep breath and said.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you two had such a big grudge with the boy!" Jian stood up and laughed.

 Chapter 762

    Juling peak.


    In the 5000 times time acceleration array, Qin fan has been refining Hongmeng purple Qi in isolation.


    Because the cultivation reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, it was only a matter of time for him to refine Hongmeng purple Qi, and there was no accident.


    Soon, a month has passed outside, and more than 400 years have passed in the time accelerated array.


    For 400 years, Qin fan had already thoroughly refined the purple Qi of Hongmeng. Now he can be regarded as a true saint.


    "How do you feel?" Bai linger, who came to the time acceleration array and saw Qin fan leaving the customs, asked with concern.


    "This feeling is better than ever. Heaven and earth are under control, and the whole body is full of power. It is endless." Qin Fansi said without concealing her eyes when she looked at Bai linger.


    "The sage understands everything and the world. He looks at the past, present and future, and plays time and space, birth and death, and reincarnation in his hands. When his mind moves, he has his own way of heaven changing. There is no limit, no life and death. He is silent in the void. He can gather, disperse, live and die. He is free from time and space. He is independent of cause and effect. He swims outside things. He is not based on the reincarnation of time and space. He rules heaven and earth forever In the world, there are thousands of disasters without grinding, cause and effect without contamination. They always exist with heaven and the Tao. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Bai linger said proudly.


    "It really feels like a dream!" Qin fan spits out a turbid breath and smiles.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "Plan? I haven''t thought too much yet..." Qin fan stopped suddenly when he was talking, and then said cruelly, "I didn''t find their trouble, but they came to find my trouble. If you don''t give them some color to see today, you really think we''re easy to bully."


    The three saints Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie came. Qin fan found them the first time.


    "It seems that they want to kill all!" Bai linger smiled bitterly. Bai linger shook his head as he said, and the expression on his face began to become serious.


    "That''s not true! Before I didn''t reach the saint''s realm, I could only be slaughtered by others, but now, since they dare to come, I''ll let them go!" Qin fan BA''s airway clenched his fist, even if he was inferior in quantity.


    "Sword one is the most powerful cultivation among saints. Although they are both saints, I am not his opponent. He can kill me. In addition, Emperor Xuanyuan and minmie are not good stubbles. Now we are at a disadvantage." looking at Qin fan with worry, Bai linger carefully analyzed and hoped Qin fan would be prepared.


    "I have a split body. My split body is independent of the Buddha, so in terms of quantity, we are three against three, and we don''t suffer a loss. As for sword one... Give him to me later, and I want to try what he can do!" Qin fanrou said wisely looking at Bai linger.


    "Separate..."


    Qin fan''s words stunned Bai linger and began to get excited. She didn''t expect Qin fan''s separation to fight independently.


    "They''re coming. Let''s go and meet them." Qin fan took Bai linger''s small hand and said excitedly.


    For the first time, Bai linger''s delicate body trembled, and two red clouds appeared on her greasy face.


    Without resistance, she enjoyed the feeling of dependence.


    Over Juling peak, Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie three saints came.


    The three saints gathered.


    When chaos evil ape, ye Qingcheng and Longnv found that they were coming, they all felt as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Just as they were going to inform Qin fan, they found that Qin fan and Bai linger were stepping on the void, just like a fairy couple, and walked towards their three saints step by step.


    "Are they the opponents of sword one or three?" looking up at the sky, Ling Xue was worried.


    "Don''t worry, since you dare to fight, I believe Qin fan must have countermeasures." Long Nv said calmly. She worshipped Qin fan almost blindly.


    "The boss will be fine!" Lin Xiao, who is also the brain powder of Qin fan, said with great confidence.


    In the void, Qin fan and Bai linger face Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie.


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect you to reach the sage state so soon." after looking at Qin fan up and down, Jian sighed.


    "Are you three here to congratulate me?" Qin fan teased, always with a relaxed attitude.


    "Congratulations? Hum, you killed my apprentice. We should settle this account." Leng hum, sword and hatred, which filled Qin fan''s eyes with strong murderous spirit.


    "So you three have come to kill me together?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "I said we would come again if we didn''t kill you last time. Today, the three of us work together, and I''d like to see what you can do." emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Before I became a saint, you couldn''t help me. Now that I become a saint, you want to kill me. Do you think it''s possible?" he laughed disdainfully, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Last time it was because I didn''t come. This time I came, you two will die!" said Jian Yiba.


    "Collude, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" Bai linger, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said angrily, disdaining her words.


    "It doesn''t matter. After today, there will be three of the five saints left, and you both have to die!" minmie said cruelly. He was very determined to kill Qin fan and Bai linger.


    "They are all saints. Do you think it''s so easy to kill us?"


    At the same time, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword and was ready to take the shot.


    "It''s really difficult for a saint to kill a saint, but if the three of us work together, we''re still sure to kill you!" Jianyi said proudly. He has absolute confidence in his strength. Moreover, he also has an advantage in quantity. There''s no reason why he can''t kill them both.


    Qin fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand and suddenly another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air. He was his true self.


    "Now we should be equal in quantity." sneered at the eyes of the three of them, Qin fan looked down.


    "Eh, this is... Your separation?" an unexpected expression made Xuanyuan emperor not calm down.


    Jianyi and minmie on one side also looked blue when they saw Qin fan''s separation, which undoubtedly brought them a lot of pressure.


    "New hatred and old hatred count together. Come on!"


    Qin fan looked forward to the first war after becoming a saint.


    At the moment, he was like a beast released from a cage. He was unstoppable. He went directly to the most powerful sword.


    "I heard that you are the most powerful among the saints. Don''t you always want to avenge your disciple Beiming sword God? Let go of such a good opportunity today!"


    Later and faster, the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand burst out destructive sword Qi and killed the sword with a rolling posture.


    Jian Yi is famous all over the world for his sword. In terms of sword technique alone, he is unparalleled in the nine boundaries, so he doesn''t pay attention to any sword technique.


    The same is true now.


    But after really fighting with Qin fan, the look on Jian Yi''s face began to become dignified. He was surprised to find that Qin fan''s attainments in kendo were exquisite. Every move was like a work of art, which was difficult to resist.


    At first he thought it was an accident, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But with the passage of time, Qin fan was shocked by his super strength in kendo, and even couldn''t believe it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after more than a hundred moves, Jianyi failed to get the slightest advantage with his sword attack, which made him have to re-examine Qin fan. His face changed again and again.


    "I can''t see that your accomplishments in kendo are so powerful!" the sword looked at Qin fan with great palpitation at the moment, and his mood was very complicated.


    "So don''t look like you''re superior. I just disdain to compare with you!" Qin fan sarcastically said, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    Mietian emperor Zun once had great attainments in kendo. Naturally, Qin fan''s attainments in kendo would not be too bad. Those unparalleled moves were unthinkable at the thought of the sword, but Qin fan easily showed them, which completely refreshed his understanding.


    "Come again!"


    He was defeated by others in the way he was best at. Jianyi was very unhappy, but he was more unwilling.


    Unable to swallow this tone, he raised his sword again and killed Qin fan.

 Chapter 763

    Qin fan''s separation is against emperor Xuanyuan, while Bai linger is against minmie. For a time, the six saints fought equally, and no one could do anything.


    This scene was unexpected before minmie and Xuanyuan emperor came, so they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were still worried about the safety of Qin fan and Bai linger, but now banzhuxiang has passed, and they are playing equally. Especially after Qin fan''s separation has amazing performance, their hanging heart finally landed, and they feel gratified from the bottom of their heart.


    "Boss, it''s incredible that there are two holy bodies when one person breaks through to become a saint. I''m afraid they didn''t think of this before the three of them came, otherwise they would weigh it." he grinned and chaos Huo said proudly.


    "It''s called stealing chicken can''t eat rice." Lin Xiao was happy with disaster, and seemed to believe that Qin fan and Bai linger could defeat them together.


    The fierce battle continued. After all, Qin fan broke through to become a saint. Compared with Jianyi, an expert who has been a saint for countless years, there is still a big gap.


    After fighting Banzhu incense, the sword gradually stabilized the situation, but the hand became more and more fierce. Every move forced Qin fan to die.


    Even so, Jianyi failed to get any advantage in the attainments of kendo.


    "Eat my nine sword Qi!"


    Seeing Qin fan being tortured and unable to retreat, the sword shook his hand and slashed a sword.


    Jiuzhong sword Qi is his most proud move. It was taught to Beiming sword God. Unfortunately, Beiming sword God failed to understand the ninth move.


    At this moment, when Qin fan is forced to the end of the mountain and water, Jianyi hopes to make him pay the price with nine sword Qi, so as to let him see his attainments in kendo.


    Because he once suffered a loss under the spirit of jiuzhong sword, Qin fan took a cold breath without reason when facing this move again.


    You know, at the beginning, the sword God of Beiming used the cultivation of shenhuangjing to perform this move, which is unmatched. Now it is sword one who performs this move. He is a saint. You can imagine how powerful this move is.


    Of course, Qin fan is not the original soft persimmon. He also achieved the sage realm of life with heaven.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s too late to say that. The first weight of jiuzhong sword Qi has been fiercely chopped. It''s powerful and unstoppable.


    Dare not underestimate, Qin fan easily dissolved the first sword spirit with the blood dragon sword.


    However, Jianyi didn''t give him breathing time and opportunity. At the same time when the first heavy sword breath ended, the second heavy sword breath came one after another and hit him hard one after another.


    Qin fan was on guard. Although the front several sword Qi were powerful and unmatched, they could not threaten his life at all. What he was really afraid of was the last two sword Qi.


    Next, seeing Qin fan''s fierce battle with sword, the chaotic demon ape thought of something. His face was dignified and said: "this is the most famous nine sword Qi of sword, and it is also his most powerful killer mace. I hope the boss can hold on."


    "Jiuchong sword? Is it powerful?" Ling Xue asked anxiously when she heard the name for the first time.


    "Very powerful. If the strength of the first sword Qi is only 1, the strength of the ninth sword Qi will reach 100 million. Ordinary people can''t take the ninth sword Qi at all." he nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape''s face was deep.


    "I''ve seen the nine swords!" Lin Xiao said in surprise when the crowd fell silent.


    "Have you seen it? When have you seen it?" Ye Qingcheng asked suspiciously.


    "When the boss rescued me from the God of death, he met the Beiming sword God. At that time, the Beiming sword God showed nine sword Qi, and he killed one of the boss''s parts!" Lin Xiao youyou said.


    "And this?"


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes, but it''s a pity that the Beiming sword God only practiced the ninth sword Qi to the eighth. The boss''s original master easily blocked the eighth sword Qi, and then he didn''t. He was killed by the boss!" he truthfully told his original experience, and Lin xiaosa took off.


    "Qin fan has seen the nine heavy sword Qi, so it''s hard to pose too much threat to him even if he uses the nine heavy sword Qi. Also, although he looks very embarrassed and at a disadvantage, you can see that he hasn''t used the eye of law and the most powerful five color power. I think he wants to suppress it first and then raise it to ensure his palm Hold the initiative. "Looking at the crowd, the Dragon woman comforted.


    When he spoke, jiuzhong sword Qi had reached the eighth level.


    When the sharp sword carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of divine power chopped down at Qin fan, it seemed that the space could not bear the sword and was split into a crack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan did not give in. Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and forcibly carried the sword. Seeing the sword on one side, he frowned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I can''t believe you can take the eighth sword spirit!" the sword shook and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, your apprentice only understood the eighth sword Qi. If he could understand the ninth sword Qi at that time, he might have saved his life!" Qin fan, who successfully blocked the eighth sword Qi, sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do what he didn''t do today. I want to see how you take over my ninth sword Qi!!!"


    With enough strength, Jian Yi wanted to kill Qin fan with this last sword Qi.


    Of course, I know what he thinks, but Qin fan also wants to see how powerful the ninth sword Qi is. At first, he only saw the power of the eighth sword Qi, but didn''t see that the ninth sword Qi has always been his power.


    Now, it finally makes up for this regret.


    The ninth sword Qi split down faster than expected, and this sword also has the law of time, space, power and even death. What''s more frightening is that the space vortex directly appeared in the void at the moment of splitting down, and then a black hole swallowed everything was formed. Even Qin fan was creepy.


    "This sword is too powerful..."


    There was no reason to take a breath. Ling Xue held her fist and prayed that Qin fan could carry the sword.


    "It''s all right. The boss will certainly take the last sword spirit!" Lin Xiao said blindly and confidently.


    He believed in Qin fan''s ability.


    One sword kills the sky.


    When the terrible sword Qi raged in the past, countless sword Qi broke out in the void, all annihilating Qin fan.


    In an instant, Qin fan was directly swallowed by the endless sword Qi, and his life and death were unknown.


    As soon as the sword stood still, the whole person was as fierce as a sword, with a strong spirit.


    At the moment, he is more nervous than anyone, because this is his killer mace. If he can''t kill Qin fan with nine sword Qi, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    At the center of the storm, Qin fan is under great pressure. Especially now there is no chaos treasure to protect his body. He wants to fight with flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s body has evolved in the ten thousand fire gourd before. In addition, now that his cultivation has reached the sage realm, he will never die or destroy his limbs. More importantly, Qin fan has the eye of law.


    At the moment, when he showed his eyes of law, the ten thousand sword Qi in the void could not get close at all, let alone threaten him, under the left and right of the law of space and the law of power.


    When all the dust settled, Qin fan stood in place safely holding the long sword. He was so surprised that the opposite sword stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? How could you be all right?" his face was pale. The sword was very frightened. For a time, he didn''t know how to describe his inner surprise.


    "You still have any tricks, just show them. If you don''t show them now, you won''t have this chance for a while!" evil smile looked at the sword and Qin fan threatened.


    Without speaking, Jian looked at Qin fan with an iron face.


    Before that, he claimed to be the most powerful existence among the five saints, but unexpectedly, he is now out of temper by Qin fan, and the most powerful nine sword Qi can''t help him.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan resolutely displayed the eye of law and limited the freedom of Jianyi with five laws and chaotic true fire.


    At the same time, Qin fan unreservedly displayed his five colors and spared no effort to wreak havoc on him.


    The Jedi counterattacked. Jian Yi, who had not cared, felt great pressure, especially the raging five color forces, which directly made him smell the smell of death and keep silent.

 Chapter 764

    "No!"


    As soon as the sword whispered, it immediately got rid of the control of the eye of law.


    The five laws are good. He can break thousands of laws and can hardly pose a threat to him.


    Chaos and true fire can only slow down his speed and can''t really threaten his life.


    However, the attack speed of the five color force was too fast, especially under the urging of the law of time acceleration, it almost moved to him in a blink, and formed a huge net at the moment of approaching, making the sword nowhere to escape.


    There is no way to avoid. There is no choice. People and swords are one.


    In an instant, he turned himself into a huge sword and stabbed him against the huge net formed by the five color forces.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The contest between spear and shield.


    The five color force itself is a nihilistic existence. It is easy to be pierced when facing the sharp sword, but even so, there are still many five color forces attacking the body of Jianyi.


    A hundred meters away, the narrowly escaped sword turned into a body, but his face was pale and his body trembled. Then his voice was sweet and he vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "What is this? The legendary four color power?" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation. The sword was shocked and felt a heart tremor from his heart.


    You know, he was just hit by a small part of the force. If all the energy attacked his body, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "That''s the five colors!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "No wonder Xuanyuan emperor and minmie can spit blood. It seems that this is not an accident." the sword was shocked.


    "The five colors force is just the beginning. Come on. You are the one who wants to avenge your apprentice. Don''t let me down!" sneered at the sword. Qin fan swung the blood dragon sword and killed it again.


    The arrogant sword has been slandered by the five colors. At the moment, he can''t be careless and his spirit is highly nervous.


    His mind was like a mirror. He knew that Qin fan was not like Bai linger. Even if he had just broken through and become a saint, he could not be underestimated. If he was careless, he buried his life in his hands.


    Not far away, Emperor Xuanyuan and minmie were not much better, especially minmie in the fierce battle with Bai linger. When he found that the sword was eaten in Qin fan''s hand, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "When did this boy become so powerful? I didn''t expect that he was even attacked by the sword!" his face was livid and disappeared, sobbing.


    "Do you want to kill Qin fan and me and capture Hongmeng purple gas? It seems that you have disappointed you again. But today is different. If you can''t help us this time, you''ll be retaliated!" Bai linger''s words reached his soul and scared him out of words.


    In the past, Qin fan could not pay attention to him, but now he has become a saint with unparalleled strength. Even the sword is not his opponent.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if I was entangled by him in the future.


    "You''d better get through today!"


    He is unforgiving and devoid of energy. He increases the intensity of the attack and wants to spare no effort to kill Bai linger.


    The three contests were basically in a stalemate. No one could do anything in a short time. The sword that was most likely to kill Qin fan fell into passivity at the moment.


    Under the fierce bombardment of Qin fan''s five colors, he was struggling and injured, but he was most likely to be defeated.


    You know, Qin fan still hasn''t exerted the six color power. Once the more terrible six color power is exerted, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    The battle lasted three days.


    Three days later, the three sides are still fighting.


    The power of saints is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Because they did not leave Juling peak during the confrontation, Juling peak at this moment was directly razed to the ground under the ravage of terrible forces.


    Not only that, space collapses occurred over the fighting, forming countless space cracks and space black holes, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others had been watching nearby, but later they were affected and injured to varying degrees. Then they all hid in Lin Xiao''s map of mountains and rivers.


    For them, if they want to witness this unparalleled decisive battle from a close distance, only the map of mountains and rivers is the safest. Three days later, when Qin fan found a chance to kill, he immediately showed his six color power without hesitation.


    Timing, geography and harmony.


    At the moment, under the blocking of the six color forces, the sword was scared out of his mind, because he could feel that the raging six color forces were more terrible than the five color forces that had battered him before. What''s more, he had no way back and had to carry them hard.


    "It''s worth living to die under the six colors!" Qin Fan said indifferently as he looked at the panicked sword and lost his composure. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "No, ah..."


    Jian wanted to avoid it, but for this blow, Qin fan calculated for three days and blocked all his retreat. He couldn''t avoid it at all.


    There was no accident. The sword was hit by six colors.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of planet explosion, which directly swallowed Jianyi''s body. Even Bai linger, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie, who were close, were affected and all were shaken back.


    Qin fan was sure of the attack of the six colors and determined that this blow could erase the sword, even if he was a saint.


    But at the next moment, a soul turned into stars and disappeared at the end of the sky, giving him no time and opportunity to respond.


    Qin fan knew that Jianyi''s body was completely destroyed. It was his three souls that escaped just now.


    In other words, he did not die completely. As long as he reshaped the flesh, he could still be resurrected with blood.


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect to kill him like this!" Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    On one side, Emperor Xuanyuan and the two saints minmie were scared to death when they saw that Qin fan had destroyed Jianyi''s body.


    The balance is broken, and then Qin fan''s Buddha can join the battle, which is disadvantageous to them.


    Minmie and Xuanyuan emperor are both knowledgeable people. He doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of Jianyi. Therefore, after hearing Qin fan''s emotion, they almost tacitly left and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "You ruined Jianyi''s body?" Bai linger came to Qin fan for the first time and said unbelievably.


    "Well, but I still couldn''t kill him after all!" nodded, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "You''ve just become a saint. I didn''t expect to be able to strike the sword like this. Let alone the sword. They didn''t expect it. Even I didn''t expect it. It''s incredible!" he looked at Qin fan with great shock. Bai linger''s eyes were full of relief and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I don''t have a big problem. My devoid cultivation is similar to mine. He can''t get a bargain from me! But you just destroyed Jianyi''s body and scared him and Emperor Xuanyuan. I''m afraid they don''t dare to show up again in the next period of time, and they have to be worried every day for fear of your revenge." Bai linger smiled at Qin fan with a thought-provoking expression.


    "They really should worry about themselves if they haven''t killed me for so many years. It''s the so-called revenge is not a gentleman. I''ve engraved all the blood debts in my heart these years!" Qin fan hated them without hiding his hostility to them.


    While talking, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape and others all flew up.


    At the moment, their eyes looking at Qin fan showed endless worship, and they almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Boss, congratulations on defeating Jianyi. From now on, no one in the nine circles will be your opponent!" Lin Xiao praised Qin fan''s eyes.


    "There are people in the world, and there are days in the sky. Saints are invincible in the nine realms, but they are mole ants in the imperial realm, which is the beginning of cultivation." Qin fan flattered and humiliated without being surprised, and always showed a humble attitude.


    "Master, you destroyed the spirit gathering peak below. Where do you think we should settle down next?" looked at Qin fan with an extremely embarrassed expression, and the chaotic demon ape asked carefully.


    Then he had time to see Juling peak. When he realized that Juling peak had been razed to the ground, he was a little surprised. For a time, he really couldn''t find a place to stay.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fan said surprisingly, "since it has been destroyed, I will build one myself!"


    "Build one yourself? What do you mean?" chaos Huo looked at Qin fan in a daze, and some didn''t understand.


    "You''ll know later!"


    He smiled mysteriously. Next, Qin fan directly established a mountain higher than Juling peak by means of saints in front of everyone, which is magnificent and unattainable.


    (thank "177 * * * * 8076" for casting a monthly vote.)

 Chapter 765

    The sage''s means are omnipotent, moving mountains and seas, turning clouds and rain is nothing to say.


    At present, it is almost impossible to recreate a mountain peak in the eyes of chaos Huoyu and others. Qin fan did it with less than half of Zhu Xiang before and after. They were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This is too terrible!" chaotic Huo was shocked to speechless, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the means of a saint. When you become a saint, you will find that it is nothing," Qin fan wrote lightly.


    After a pause, he continued, "demon ape, next I''ll bother you to transform this mountain. Tell me if you''re embarrassed."


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let you down!" nodded heavily, and the chaotic demon ape understood.


    Because they fought with Jian Yi for three days, they consumed a lot of Qin fan and Bai linger''s body. After the mountain building, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to take him and Bai linger into the map of mountains and rivers. They need to recuperate and recover their body to the best.


    The battle of julingfeng soon spread all over the nine realms. Everyone was shocked when they learned that Qin fan destroyed the body of Saint Jianyi with his newly sanctified strength and nearly killed him.


    However, the Xuanyuan family and the demon kingdom became a shrinking turtle and dared not show off Wuyang any more, while the beast emperor five spirit beasts came to Juling peak for the first time and wanted to see Qin fan.


    As a brother, he is proud of Qin fan.


    "Beast emperor, why are you here?" at the foot of the mountain, when the chaotic demon ape saw the five spirit beasts coming, he was slightly surprised.


    "My boss? Where is he now?" the five spirit beast asked directly.


    "Before the first World War, it cost him a lot. Now he is practicing in isolation in the picture of mountains and rivers."


    Knowing the relationship between him and Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape didn''t hide it and told him the truth about Qin fan.


    Without grinding, the five spirit beasts hurried to find Lin Xiao and shouted to him to put himself into the country map of mountains and rivers. He couldn''t wait to see Qin fan.


    "The boss is closing the door. Are you sure you want to go in?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at the five spirit beasts strangely.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t worry. If he is really closed, I promise I won''t disturb him. Look at the head office!" the five spirit beast didn''t have a good way.


    However, Lin Xiao also knew the feelings between the five spirit beasts and Qin fan, and immediately took the initiative to take him into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you see him. The previous war cost the boss a lot of body. I just want him to shut up for a long time!" Lin Xiao explained as he walked.


    "Is Jianyi''s body really destroyed by the boss? It''s a pity that I didn''t know. If I had known, I would have come to watch!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly, with emotion in their words.


    "It''s really a pity that you didn''t see it. At that time, Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie came to find fault. They were arrogant. Three saints beat two saints, and the eldest was just becoming a saint. They were sure. But they didn''t expect that the eldest''s separation was also a saint''s realm, which made up for the disadvantage in quantity at once. In the next confrontation, the eldest fought with Jianyi for three days and nights, and finally The six color forces destroyed him physically and almost destroyed his yuan God, but unfortunately, they finally let his yuan God escape! "Lin Xiao said excitedly, all that was before was vivid and unforgettable.


    When talking, Qin fan came to the front of the time acceleration array. The time acceleration array here was also upgraded to 5000 times.


    When they entered the array and came to Qin fan and Bai linger, they were practicing with their eyes closed and exuded the power of the Holy Spirit.


    After a look, the five spirit beasts didn''t have the heart to disturb his cultivation, so they looked at Lin Xiao and were ready to leave.


    "It''s not easy to come. Why are you leaving so soon!"


    When the five spirit beasts were ready to leave, Qin fan''s voice rang.


    He knew that the five spirit beasts came in.


    "I didn''t disturb your cultivation, boss?" the five spirit beast felt his head embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. I''m all right. Why are you here?" Qin fan stood up and asked.


    "I''ve been in the world of Warcraft for a long time. I heard the news of your war with Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie. I came here for the first time after I knew it!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "How''s the battle with the devil kingdom?" Qin fan asked casually.


    "They are already vulnerable, but the demon emperor gives people a headache. He refined the magic knife, and his strength is very strong. I have fought with him. But I really didn''t expect that Wu Xian has become so powerful now!" mentioned the demon emperor and Wu Xian, the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "Shall I help you?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Don''t. You''re a saint now. Why do you need to fight at this level? It''s humiliating your reputation. I can solve it myself!" the five spirit beasts said wisely, and didn''t want to embarrass Qin fan.


    "I won''t do it. If you really encounter a problem that can''t be solved, you can let the experts of jinjiawei and death camp go there. They are enough to wipe out the devil kingdom!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m mainly here to see you this time. After all, you''re a saint now!" looking at Qin fan with high spirits, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "The sage is the beginning of cultivation. You should work hard. Sooner or later, you will come to the sage''s realm!" Qin fan encouraged when looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "When I said three years, it should be almost now!"


    Suddenly, Bai linger, who had been keeping his eyes closed and didn''t speak, opened his mouth.


    Her words made Qin fan''s face look gloomy for a moment. He looked at the five spirit beasts uneasily, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" asked the five spirit beast subconsciously.


    "People in the imperial world will fight you, probably in the recent period of time." Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Why did they do it to me?" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    "This may have something to do with your identity. After all, you have the smell of five holy beasts at the same time. It''s not normal. At least from my understanding of exotic animals, you have never existed like you!" Bai linger said frankly, looking squarely into his eyes.


    "Boss, what should I do if there are experts in the imperial world who attack me? You know, my current cultivation is OK to deal with experts below the sage realm, but once I meet an expert in the sage realm, I''m afraid I can only be abused!" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with palpitation and said with worry.


    For him, this is a very realistic problem.


    "You get out of the devil kingdom as soon as possible and come to me. This is the safest and safest way!" thought Qin fan calmly.


    Although he said so, Qin fan knew in his heart that even if the five spirit beasts really came around, he might not have the strength to protect him. The sage''s desire is a good example, because no one knows how powerful the experts from the imperial world are.


    However, before the five spirit beasts were sanctified, this was the only way.


    "I know what to do, boss, and I will deal with the things in the beast area as soon as possible." he nodded solemnly. Even the cynical five spirit beasts dare not be careless on the issue of life.


    "You go back first and deal with the affairs between the world of Warcraft and the beast domain as soon as possible. Don''t leave sequelae." he nodded and Qin fan told him.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Under the leadership of Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts resolutely left the map of mountains and rivers.


    Finally, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng wanted to keep him on Juling peak for a while, but seeing him in a hurry, they said they had something urgent to deal with. Ling Xue didn''t force others to leave decisively.


    The five spirit beasts had just left, and Qin fan and Bai linger came out.


    "How did the five spirit beasts come and leave?" looking at Qin fan, Ling Xue came forward and asked in a daze.


    "He has more important things to do now." he replied. Then Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and said, "go and call the Lord Wang. I have something to find him."


    A moment later, Lord Wang came, looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "you''re looking for my boss?"


    "Well, it''s not a gentleman to take revenge. Now I''m a saint. It''s time for us to settle some accounts. You take Jin Jiawei''s brother and kill the Xuanyuan emperor of the Xuanyuan family!" Qin Fan said coldly, very determined.

 Chapter 766

    "Kill Xuanyuan emperor?" some surprised, but Lord Wang didn''t resist it, but said with extreme excitement, "leave it to me. I jinjiawei won''t let you down."


    "Boss, our death camp also asked to join the war!" at this time, the dead Emperor didn''t know where he came from and jumped to fight.


    "Xuanyuan family is powerful. It''s no joke." Qin fan looks at the dead emperor with a smile.


    "It is precisely because the Xuanyuan family is strong that we want to work together in the death camp. We can''t let Jin Jiawei bear all the pressure. Don''t worry, our brothers in the death camp will never let you down!" looking firmly at Qin fan, the death emperor is sonorous and powerful, and full of expectation and confidence in this war.


    "Wang Jue, what do you think?" glanced at Wang Jue, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It''s more sure to go with the brothers of death camp. I look forward to fighting side by side with them!" Lord Wang held an open attitude and was very friendly.


    "Since you have said so, well, Jin Jiawei and death camp go together. You two discuss the specific things. I have only one request. Don''t have casualties!" Qin fan told them.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We promise to return intact and victorious, but..." Lord Wang is ambitious, but he still has concerns.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "After all, there is a saint behind the Xuanyuan family. What should we do if emperor Xuanyuan makes a move?" he directly said his inner worries, and Wang Jue opened the door to the mountain path.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I let you do it, I won''t let emperor Xuanyuan intervene unless... He''s tired of living!"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Qin fan was bitter about the death of the thousand faced man Lin Xin. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan emperor this time just to teach them a lesson.


    "Then I can rest assured that the Xuanyuan family is not afraid without the intervention of saints!" the LORD said proudly.


    He has absolute confidence in the strength of Jin Jiawei now, not to mention the experts of death camp to help. Even if Xuanyuan family has ghosts and Demons and Xuanyuan heavy armor, they are vulnerable in front of them.


    Jin Jiawei and the death camp acted vigorously. Soon they left Juling peak and went straight to Xuanyuan family.


    "Boss, do we need to do it?" the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously.


    "No need, the Xuanyuan family and Ximen family have been in the west mountain after the first World War. You know the strength of Jin Jiawei, they can solve it without going to the death camp, not to mention the death camp now!" Qin Fan said proudly, planning strategies, extremely calm and confident.


    "Now it''s time for the emperor demon palace in the devil kingdom to tremble!" grinned cruelly, and the chaotic fire joked.


    "Antarctic sword demon, Western sword emperor, Oriental sword emperor, Tianzhu and earth destroy these five people. If you have the chance to see them, kill them. Don''t worry about them any more. It''s time to settle the grievances for so many years!" Qin fan told them after looking at the crowd.


    "We know about it!" nodded with understanding. Chaos Huo and others were all excited.


    Critical.


    Xuanyuan family.


    At the moment, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, heaven ghost, earth devil and human killing all gathered on the hall, and everyone looked like a great enemy.


    "Nearly 800 top experts from jinjiawei and death camp have entered the temporary area. It is obvious that they are coming to our Xuanyuan family. Let''s talk about what we should do next?" at the top of the hall, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang looked at the people below with a dignified face, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Clan leader, all the ghosts and demons have been killed in place and can go to war at any time!" the heavenly ghost was sonorous and powerful.


    "Our Xuanyuan heavy armor is ready!" said Xuanyuan Yijian with a grim face.


    "Xuanyuan''s slaves are at your disposal at any time!" Xuanyuan said in a voice.


    Nodding knowingly, Xuanyuan emperor said calmly: "I heard that the strength of today''s jinjiawei is unparalleled. Tiangui, can you tell me if you encounter them?"


    "This..." he looked embarrassed. The ghost was indecisive and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why, is there a problem?" emperor Xuanyuan asked.


    "Clan leader, as far as I know, although Jin Jiawei has only 300 people at present, more than two-thirds of the cultivation achievements have reached the shenhuang realm. Although less than one-third of the people have not arrived at the shenhuang realm, they are all experts in the Shenwang realm in the later stage of the shenhuang realm. Not only that, Qin fan also equipped them with magic weapons made by the Emperor himself, which are incomparable. In contrast, Qin fan When we kill ghosts and demons, most of the masters'' accomplishments stay in the divine king''s realm and the divine emperor''s realm. There are only a few masters in the divine emperor''s realm. Even if we have certain advantages in quantity, we must admit that we are not their opponents! "Looking at Xuanyuan Emperor''s eyes, the heavenly ghost said truthfully and dared not hide it.


    "The strength of the death camp is also terrible now. It is said that Qin fan has arranged a 5000 times time acceleration array. Over the years, the experts of the death camp have been practicing at Juling peak, and their overall strength has improved rapidly." the earth demon was frightened and felt fear for no reason.


    "Clan leader, in my opinion, it''s best to let the saints of Xuanyuan family come back and help us. Judging from the current strength of death camp and jinjiawei, they can almost destroy our Xuanyuan family!" the man was very upset.


    "It''s easy to say, but you must understand that Qin fan, who gathered at Lingfeng, has become a saint now. Why did Jin Jiawei and the death camp dare to kill them openly? It''s because Qin fan has become a saint." he sighed. Xuanyuan emperor felt that it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice for a while, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do now? Fight them?" Xuanyuan clenched his fist and said with an expression that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    "Do a good defense, or look at it first!" the Xuanyuan emperor sighed with a deep look in his eyes.


    Jin Jiawei and death camp came much faster than expected.


    Although Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan domestic slaves formed the first line of defense to block the outside, Jin Jiawei and death camp were unstoppable and easily killed in.


    This made the Xuanyuan family and other experts who had been lucky realize that even if they did their best, they might not be able to stop Jin Jiawei and death camp. Their strength is terrible now.


    When Jin Jiawei, who was watching the God blocking and killing Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, was about to conflict with the ghost killing, the ghost in front of him stared at the Lord Wang and asked, "what''s your purpose here? Is it to wash my Xuanyuan family?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re just here to kill your patriarch Xuanyuan emperor this time. Of course, if you resist, we don''t mind bloodstaining your Xuanyuan family." the prince said without concealing his eyes.


    "You have a big breath!" said the demon with a frown and an angry face.


    "There''s no point in talking more nonsense. If you''re not convinced, let''s fight!" the dead emperor said angrily, emitting a terrible murderous spirit all over.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful you jinjiawei and death camp are!" when they were driven to the end of the mountain, people wanted to kill Jaime.


    The two sides can fight at any time when they are in a situation where water and fire are incompatible.


    "Wait."


    However, just then, a neutral voice sounded.


    Following the sound, the master of ghost killing automatically made way, and then a dignified middle-aged man came over.


    No one else, it is Xuanyuan emperor, the head of Xuanyuan family.


    "Are you here to kill me?" emperor Xuanyuan asked bluntly, looking coldly at Lord Wang and the dead emperor.


    "That''s right."


    "Are you willing to leave when I''m dead?" Xuanyuan emperor continued.


    "You can understand that!" continued the Lord.


    "No problem, I can die, but I want to know why you want to kill me?" Xuanyuan Huang said with an iron blue face.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan killed our boss''s benefactor Lin Xin, a thousand faced man. Killing you is for revenge, which can be regarded as a warning to your Xuanyuan family. To tell you the truth, if it was me, I would directly kill your Xuanyuan family, but my boss''s house is kind-hearted and says that it''s enough to kill you. Of course, if you don''t want to die, we don''t mind bloody washing the Xuanyuan family!" Just looking at Xuanyuan emperor''s eyes, Wang Jue said strongly, and his firm attitude was beyond doubt.


    [thank "cold enemy ice spin Bi" for casting a monthly ticket]

 Chapter 767

    "I see!"


    With a long sigh, Xuanyuan emperor nodded, then stretched out his hand and offered a sword to kill himself in public.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. We''ll fight with them!" seeing Xuanyuan emperor''s impulse, Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal held Xuanyuan emperor from left to right and wouldn''t let him commit suicide.


    "Don''t be silly. If I can resolve the family crisis alone, let me die!" smiled bitterly, and Xuanyuan emperor said.


    "No, we absolutely can''t watch you die!" Xuanyuan was unyielding, and then looked at the Lord and said, "if you want to kill me, I''m the eldest son of Xuanyuan family. I''m willing to die for my father!"


    "I''d like to!" Xuanyuan said after he was unwilling to die.


    "It''s said that the two young masters of the Xuanyuan family are rubbish. Now, it''s not entirely true. At least they have some filial piety. However, the order I got was that the Xuanyuan emperor''s head must be cut off, so there''s no way to replace it. The Xuanyuan emperor must die!" the Lord Wang was determined and could not be discussed.


    "Get out of the way, you two. I won''t die to succeed the patriarch after I die. I hope you two brothers can unite as one and let the Xuanyuan family rise again. In this case, I will rest in peace even if I die!" Xuanyuan emperor sighed with relief at his two sons.


    After that, he waved his arm, and the strong vigorous Qi shook Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal away.


    Just as he was about to commit suicide, time and space were suddenly frozen. Then, Xuanyuan three old men, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people flew over from the plum garden, just like the arrival of God.


    "You have been surrounded by heaven, earth and man sword array, subdue the law!" Xuanyuan looked at the eyes of the Lord Wang and the dead emperor angrily.


    Since the heaven, earth and man sword array was broken by Qin fan last time, they have devoted themselves to research. Now the sword array has been upgraded again.


    At present, they use the heaven, earth and man sword array to trap the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp, and are confident to kill them all.


    Naturally, there was no need for the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang to commit suicide.


    After that, the time and space were released, and Xuanyuan emperor regained his freedom.


    When he heard what xuanyuantian had just said, he immediately beamed and felt like the rest of his life.


    You know, he almost died under his own sword just now.


    "Are you sure heaven, earth and man sword array can stop us?" in the face of the arrogant xuanyuantian three people, Lord Wang was not surprised. Even if he knew that he was surrounded by heaven, earth and man sword array, he didn''t care.


    "Our heaven, earth and man sword array has only been broken by Qin fan, but this time we have upgraded. Even if Qin fan comes in person, it may not be able to break. Although you are powerful, it is almost impossible to break the array." looking at the LORD with great pride, Xuanyuan Tianba airway.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, are you sure you want us to do it?" glanced at the triumphant Xuanyuan emperor, and the Lord asked coldly.


    "Hum, you''d better come out of the heaven, earth and man sword array!" sneered coldly, and Xuanyuan emperor proudly said.


    "Very good, come on!" nodded, and the LORD looked down.


    "Can you really break the heaven, earth and man sword array?" the dead emperor stood side by side with the Lord, and he asked with some guilt.


    "We have been preparing for this day. Before coming, the boss told us how to crack the heaven earth man sword array. Now not only can I crack the heaven earth man sword array, but all the brothers of Jin Jiawei can!" said Lord Wang proudly.


    The dead emperor was shocked and said, "boss, it''s really a good plan! But xuanyuantian also said that they upgraded the sword array. Can you crack it after upgrading?"


    "Everything changes. We Jin Jiawei have been studying heaven, earth and man sword array in the time acceleration array for thousands of years. No matter how he upgrades, we can''t think about it." Lord Wang said confidently, full of confidence.


    When talking, xuanyuantian, xuanyuandi and Xuanyuan people shot and directly trapped nearly 800 top experts in the sword array with the sword array of heaven, earth and people.


    "Elder, don''t be merciful and kill them all in the sword array!!!" seeing them start, Xuanyuan shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, once this sword array comes out, Qin fan won''t be able to break it even if he comes in person. We have this confidence." Xuanyuan Tianba''s airway determined that the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp have only a dead end to enter the sword array.


    While talking, the heaven, earth and man sword array was flawless, trapping nearly 800 experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp.


    At the same time, the unparalleled sword Qi broke through the sky and attacked them madly, completely sparing no effort to abuse them to death.


    "You God of death camp protect yourself and give it to our golden guard when you break the array!" glanced at the dignified dead emperor, and the king snapped.


    "OK, be careful!"


    At the next moment, under the order of the death emperor, more than 400 experts of the death camp were integrated into a semicircle.


    In this semicircle, no matter how powerful the sword Qi of the sword array is, it will be forced away once it approaches.


    The reason why death camp can become famous in the world is definitely not bluff. It relies on its absolute strength. They have a foothold.


    When death camp was in a defensive formation, Jin Jiawei was not idle and immediately sought a solution.


    They have studied the heaven, earth and man sword array for 5000 years in the acceleration array of 5000 times. They are familiar with the layout of the array. Therefore, even if they are in the heaven, earth and man sword array, they are relaxed, free and easy, and do not mess with the array.


    "Jin Jiawei and death camp really deserve their reputation!" Xuanyuan sighed, squinting at the two camps in the sword array.


    "Jin Jiawei wants to break the array?" the Xuanyuan man asked in a low voice.


    "Hum, not everyone can break the sword array? Thousands of arrows pierce the heart!" after a cold hum, xuanyuantian said cruelly, increasing the intensity of the attack.


    For a moment, the ten thousand swords in the heaven, earth and man sword array pierced the sky, just like the center of the storm, and the environmental shackles reached the extreme.


    However, Jin Jiawei is not affected at all. He is gradually promoting the steps of breaking the array step by step and is not affected at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    On one side, when he noticed that Jin Jiawei and the death camp were not in disorder, Xuanyuan Yijian''s face was iron green, and there was a vague bad feeling.


    "They won''t break the sword array of heaven, earth and man?" Xuanyuan said anxiously. This is what they are most worried about at the moment.


    No answer.


    Even Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people, who were very confident before, were silent and too nervous to speak.


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the three incense sticks passed.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people were sweating, pale as paper, and had no calmness at the beginning.


    In contrast, there were no casualties in Jin Jiawei and death camp in the sword array. Even in the shadow of thousands of swords, they were calm and very calm.


    "Broken!!!"


    With the roar of Lord Wang, the impeccable heaven, earth and man sword array was like broken glass, which was directly broken into nothingness.


    The powerful heaven, earth and man sword array was broken. Xuanyuantian was so surprised that they retreated and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How could this happen? Why was the sword array broken?" his voice trembled slightly, and xuanyuantian couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    You know, the sword array was laid by their three martial brothers after years of painstaking research. There was no weakness at all. At the moment, it was forcibly broken in just half a column of incense.


    "Next, do you want us Jin Jiawei and the death camp to wash your Xuanyuan family?" after the sword array was broken, the Duke looked at Xuanyuan emperor and others proudly, murderous.


    "I''m willing to die!!!"


    However, at this time, the patriarch Xuanyuan Huang stood up.


    Before the crowd could react, he directly wiped his neck with a long sword and cut off his head in public.


    This scene surprised Xuanyuan not to die, Xuanyuan not to destroy, and others all stood in place, at a loss.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal slowed down. They immediately threw themselves on the first two parts of Xuanyuan emperor''s body and began to wail.


    "Very good!"


    Wang Jue did not expect that Xuanyuan emperor would choose to commit suicide. He immediately stopped being embarrassed. He nodded and was ready to leave.


    However, ghost killing, Xuanyuan heavy armor and Xuanyuan sword slave blocked their retreat. Obviously, they didn''t want to let them leave.

 Chapter 768

    "Why, don''t you want us to go? In that case, we don''t mind staying to play with you!" laughed out loud indifferently, and the LORD said proudly.


    He has absolute strength. Even if Xuanyuan family shares a common hatred, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Really fight, with the current strength of jinjiawei and death camp, it is absolutely enough for them to drink a pot.


    "Kill them and leave none!!!"


    He stood up with grief and anger. Xuanyuan didn''t die. He was so murderous that he was palpitating.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, all the Xuanyuan slaves were agitated and ready to fight.


    However, Xuanyuan heavy armor and ghost killing, because there was no command of Xuanyuan sword and heavenly ghost, they stood still and did not respond.


    "Wait a minute." xuanyuantian stood up again and stopped the restless Xuanyuan slaves. Then he looked back and said to Xuanyuan immortal and Xuanyuan immortal, "the man has gone. What we can do now is to accept the reality. Don''t forget the patriarch''s advice to you, let alone live up to his good intentions."


    After painstaking consolation, Emperor Xuanyuan continued: "adhering to the last wish of the patriarch, Xuanyuan will succeed the patriarch. I hope that under your leadership, our Xuanyuan family can rise again!"


    "Dad!!!"


    Seeing xuanyuantian announce that he will succeed as the patriarch, xuanyuanundead howled loudly again and was in pain.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Tian comforted him, then looked at the king and the dead emperor and said, "your purpose of coming here has been achieved. The head of our Xuanyuan family was forced to die by you. This is the result you want?"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Emperor Xuanyuan is a wise man!" the LORD said proudly, officially looking into Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    "I want to know why you can crack the heaven, earth and man sword array?" xuanyuantian continued with a frown. He was always curious about it.


    "My boss had thought that there would be such a day, so we studied the heaven, earth and man sword array for 5000 years in Juling peak. We have already understood this array!" looking proudly at the eyes of Xuanyuan Tian, the Lord Wang didn''t hide anything.


    "I see!" sighed. For a moment, Xuanyuan didn''t know what to say.


    After a pause, he continued: "now that you have completed your task, can you leave here? We Xuanyuan family don''t welcome you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you didn''t wash your Xuanyuan family after all!"


    He laughed loudly. The next moment, Lord Wang waved his big hand and left directly with Jin Jiawei.


    The death camp followed closely under the leadership of the death emperor.


    Xuanyuan family slaves, Xuanyuan heavy armor and ghost killing experts are all outside. At the moment, they see the experts of jinjiawei and death camp leaving. Although they are unwilling, they don''t dare to stop. After all, their strength is too terrible. Today''s Xuanyuan family is not their opponent at all.


    "Elder, I can''t figure out why I should let them go? My father died in their hands! It''s a great humiliation for our Xuanyuan family, and I can''t accept it!" looking at the back of Jin Jiawei and the death camp, Xuanyuan, who has just succeeded the patriarch, was filled with righteous indignation and extremely angry.


    "You can see the strength of Jin Jiawei and death camp. It''s really terrible. Even if we do our best to keep them, we will kill the enemy and lose 800. What should we do if the Ximen family siege us again at this time?" looking at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, Xuanyuan tianku said, weeping blood every word.


    Xuanyuan, who was still very angry, immediately calmed down when he realized that there was a covetous Ximen family waiting outside.


    "I''m impulsive, but elder, is my father going to die like this? They came to our Xuanyuan family openly to force my father to die. If it''s spread, where will our Xuanyuan family face go?" Xuanyuan couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, and Xuanyuan was unwilling to die.


    "Since we were badly hurt by Ximen family, we should give up the so-called face. Now, for our Xuanyuan family, if we want to live, we must hide our strength and try to improve our strength. This is the right way. The patriarch just made it clear that he hopes you can lead the family to rise again. Don''t live up to his expectations, otherwise he will die in vain ! "looking at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, Xuanyuan said sadly.


    "I won''t let my father down!" Xuanyuan said in a voice, clenching his fist with both hands.


    One side of Xuanyuan immortal, since Xuanyuan inherited the position of patriarch, he didn''t say a word. In the final analysis, he was unwilling.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to win his father''s favor, but he didn''t expect to end up with nothing. His father finally let his brother inherit the position of patriarch, and he didn''t get anything.


    Let''s say that Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp forced queen Xuanyuan to death and returned triumphantly from the Xuanyuan family.


    In the whole process, the sage Xuanyuan emperor did not appear, even if he knew that the Xuanyuan family was suffering a great disaster.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to intervene, but he knows in his heart that Qin fan has become a saint. Since he dares to let Jin Jiawei and death camp go to Xuanyuan family to kill, it shows that he is ready for everything.


    If he, the sage, interferes without authorization, he will not only save the Xuanyuan family, but will put himself in a desperate situation. After all, Qin fan''s aim at the Xuanyuan family is to target him in the final analysis, which Xuanyuan emperor knows better than anyone.


    Juling peak.


    Death camp and jinjiawei returned in triumph. There were no casualties, and the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor was forced to death in public.


    "Boss, Emperor Xuanyuan is dead, and our task has been completed!" when they saw Qin fan, Wang Jue and the dead emperor said excitedly and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The Xuanyuan emperor is also a cruel character. I didn''t expect him to commit suicide!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boss, we didn''t say. How do you know that Xuanyuan emperor committed suicide?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked the dead emperor in a daze.


    "I''m a saint now. As long as I want to find out, there''s nothing I can''t know!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Now Xuanyuan will not die to succeed the patriarch, boss. In fact, as long as you give orders, I feel that working with the death camp can completely wipe out the Xuanyuan family and even remove them from the nine domains!" Qin fan, the glowing viewer, said the Lord angrily.


    "Leave this opportunity to the Ximen family. They want to deal with the Xuanyuan family more than we do!" Qin Fanxiang smiled and planned everything.


    "Ximen family?" they looked at each other, and the dead emperor and the LORD were surprised.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao quickly explained, "the Ximen family has already made a move!"


    "When did this happen?" the Lord asked after Lin Xiao suspiciously.


    "When you set out for Xuanyuan family, the experts of Ximen family were already gathering." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "It seems that the Ximen family is also a good plan, but although the Xuanyuan family has died, the patriarch Xuanyuan emperor, it has no great impact on the overall strength. The Ximen family may not be able to get a bargain when they go!" Lord Wang smiled.


    "Let them bite the dog. It''s not a good thing anyway!" chaos Huo added.


    "By the way, boss, you taught us the heaven earth man sword array before. This time we used it in the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people really set up the heaven earth man sword array, which trapped our Jin Jiawei and the God of death camp. Moreover, they wanted to kill us, but we didn''t expect to break the sword array." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great excitement, Lord Wang added.


    "Xuanyuan family is so capable. Come on, you''ve worked hard. Go and have a rest." Qin fanlang said gratefully.


    "Boss, what do you think of the battle between Ximen family and Xuanyuan family?" Lin xiaorao asked after collecting all the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Why, are you worried about the Ximen family?" Qin fan asked with a smile as he looked at Lin Xiao.


    "What does Ximen family have to worry about? Anyway, it doesn''t involve Ximen Jiao!" Lin Xiao said disapprovingly.


    "The two families have changed their chiefs, which can be regarded as a duel between the new masters. However, the Ximen family thought that our Jin Jiawei and the death camp would seriously damage the Xuanyuan family. In fact, we didn''t, and they were afraid to suffer." Qin Fan said faintly.

 Chapter 769

    After a brief chat, Qin fan went to retreat for cultivation.


    Although the cultivation has reached the realm of saints and can not continue to break through in a short time, saints can be higher or lower, and he still has a lot of room for progress.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng get together with Bai linger. At the moment, they are practicing under the guidance of Bai linger and making rapid progress. More importantly, their feelings are gradually deepened.


    Three days later, a message came from Linyu. In the battle between Ximen family and Xuanyuan family, Ximen family suffered a great loss. Among them, Ximen Ao, the patriarch, was trapped by Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Xuanyuan people with heaven, earth and man sword array.


    After learning the news, Simon Jiao came to Juling peak for help at the first time.


    "Why are you here?"


    At the foot of julingfeng mountain, ximenjiao lingered at the foot of the mountain for a long time because she couldn''t go up the mountain.


    "You can count it down, Qin fan?" quickly came forward and grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand. Ximenjiao asked directly.


    "My boss is in seclusion... Are you here for your brother?" knowing her intention, Lin Xiao asked on his own initiative.


    "You know what? I persuaded him not to listen. Now, I can''t get out if I''m trapped in heaven, earth and man sword array. I really have no choice but to come to your gathering spirit peak. You must help me!" he looked at Lin Xiao tearfully and ximenjiao begged.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to my boss!" Lin Xiao comforted.


    He can''t make a decision about it, so he can only let Qin fan decide.


    However, because of his relationship with Ximen Jiao, Lin Xiao still tends to save Ximen Ao, although he has no good feelings for Ximen Ao.


    Next, under the leadership of Lin Xiao, ximenjiao successfully saw Qin fan who was practicing in isolation.


    After simply telling the story, ximenjiao looked at Qin fan pitifully and hoped that he would promise to help himself. She was really desperate.


    "Your brother once calculated me and Lin Xiao, you know that!" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at Ximen Jiao''s eyes.


    "I know it''s my brother''s fault, but I hope you don''t remember the villains and don''t share common knowledge with him." ximenjiao, who has always been arrogant, lowered her posture and dared not play with the big lady''s temper any more.


    "My heart is not as big as you think, but I can promise you to save him, not because I forgive him, but because I see Lin Xiao and your face!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Thank you. I''ll never forget your kindness." Simon Jiao said gratefully.


    "His master arrow God is nameless?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The battle was hasty. Master Jianshen was still practicing on the all saints island in the dead area. He didn''t know that my brother was trapped in the heaven earth man sword array." Simon Jiao explained.


    "My current status is different from that in the past. I shouldn''t show up in person. In this way, you can let Lin Xiao come with you." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and said, "you can call Jin Jiawei. Be careful!"


    Hearing that Jin Jiawei could be called, Lin Xiao was overjoyed and quickly cried with gratitude: "thank you, boss. I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    "The relationship between you and Lin Xiao is very unusual. You are willing to give Jin Jiawei to him!" Bai linger said with emotion when looking at the back of Lin Xiao and Ximen Jiao leaving.


    "He once saved my life. Without him, there would be no me. I always take him as my family." he smiled freely, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    Pro domain.


    When Lin Xiao and ximenjiao came here through the door of space, they met the arrow God head-on.


    After learning about Simon Ao''s experience, he came here for the first time.


    "Master, you''re all right!" Lin Xiaoke said with both hands clasping fists.


    Nodding, the arrow God said piously, "I heard that brother Qin fan has become a saint. It''s really gratifying! But why did you come here?"


    "Something happened to my brother. I went to Juling peak to ask for help. Qin fan asked him to come and help me. Master arrow, are you here to save my brother too?" Simon Jiao said with a moving face.


    "Well, I came as soon as I got the news. How is he now? Is he all right?" he nodded solemnly, and the arrow God asked anxiously.


    "He was trapped in Xuanyuan heaven, Xuanyuan earth and Xuanyuan people''s heaven earth man sword array. He couldn''t get out. He didn''t know his life and death before, and he didn''t know what happened now. I just hope he will be fine!" sighed ximenjiao.


    "Heaven, earth and man sword array... That''s the unique skill of Xuanyuan San Lao. Even if I come, I''m helpless."


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll deal with it!" Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "So... Will you break the heaven, earth and man sword array?" looked at Lin Xiao with joy, and the arrow God cheered up.


    "I won''t, but someone will."


    "What do you mean..." I don''t know why I looked at Lin Xiao. The arrow God listened more and more confused. I don''t know what he meant.


    "Time is pressing, so don''t sell off!" Simon said angrily.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao immediately said solemnly, "yes, my boss is a saint now. It''s not suitable to take action, but he asked me to bring Jin Jiawei. Jin Jiawei''s people can crack the heaven, earth and man sword array."


    "What are you talking about? You brought Jin Jiawei? Where are they?" he looked at Lin Xiao stunned. The arrow God was overjoyed and excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    "They are in my map of mountains and rivers. I can release them whenever necessary," Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "Great, with the help of Jin Jiawei, we can certainly save Ximen Ao!" the arrow God cheered up.


    He didn''t think much of Lin Xiao''s arrival. After all, Lin Xiao only has the cultivation of the divine Empire, and he can''t change the situation at all.


    But when he realized that Jin Jiawei was in the picture of mountains and rivers, he immediately changed his view of him and was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    The Ximen family''s strength has been greatly reduced since the Ximen wolf rebellion and the death camp were subdued by Qin fan. Otherwise, the leader of Ximen''s proud family would not have been captured.


    At this moment, I came to the gathering place of Ximen family. After understanding the specific situation, arrow God nameless looked at Lin Xiao seriously and asked, "little brother Lin Xiao, I don''t know how you plan to save people?"


    "Just go in and ask people to come back?" Lin Xiao wrote lightly.


    "It''s the Xuanyuan family here, and they''re trapped by the head of our Ximen family. It''s not easy for them to let them go!" arrow God shook his head as he said, and determined that Lin Xiao was too young to judge the situation.


    "If they don''t have the ability, even if they kneel down, they won''t let people go, but I have Jin Jiawei in my hand. They won''t let people go. I promise they''ll have a hard time!" Lin Xiao was very arrogant.


    When the voice fell, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took ximenjiao''s little hand and went straight to Xuanyuan family.


    "You..."


    Looking at the back of Lin Xiao and ximenjiao leaving, arrow God had a headache and wanted to talk.


    "Is that all right?" Simon Jiao asked anxiously.


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Of course I believe you. If I don''t believe you, I won''t come with you!" Simon Jiao said with certainty.


    "That''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll go out myself. Your brother will be fine!" Lin Xiao said confidently, cuddling ximenjiao.


    "Lin Xiao? Aren''t you around Qin fan? What are you doing here?"


    Xuanyuan Yijian guards the gate of Xuanyuan family.


    When he found Lin Xiao and ximenjiao coming together, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Because this matter involves the people around Qin fan, he is nervous for no reason and is afraid to involve Qin fan.


    "I heard you caught Simon Ao. We''re here to save people!" Lin Xiao looked into his eyes and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Save people? Why, are you here to save Ximen Ao?" Xuanyuan said with an iron blue face.


    "That''s right."


    "Who does this mean? Simon Ao has nothing to do with you Juling peak?" Xuanyuan asked carefully.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Ximen Ao''s sister is my woman. Ximen Ao is my future brother-in-law. You caught my brother-in-law and said it doesn''t matter?" Lin Xiao said domineering, hugging Ximen''s charming little waist.


    "They invaded our Xuanyuan family. We finally caught him. It''s impossible to let him go!" Xuanyuan restrained with a sword and didn''t want to conflict with Lin Xiao and the Juling peak behind him.


    "So you don''t want to give this face?" Lin Xiao didn''t think so because he had been prepared for it for a long time.


    "Even if Qin fan came in person today, we can''t let people go!" Xuanyuan cut the railway with a sword.


    "My boss doesn''t have time to take care of these things, but I brought Jin Jiawei. Why don''t they ask you to have a try?"


    After that, Lin Xiao was also impolite and decisively released the 300 golden guards led by the Lord Wang.

 Chapter 770

    Xuanyuan Yijian, who didn''t care at all, saw Jin Jiawei appear in front of him again, and all had a look of awe, his heart hung up and was highly nervous.


    "This is the Xuanyuan family, not the place where you run wild!" Xuanyuan said with an iron blue face.


    "We''re not here to find fault, but only for one purpose, that is to rescue Ximen Ao. If he has a short and long way to go, I''m sure Jin Jiawei will wash your Xuanyuan family!" he looked at Xuanyuan Yijian''s eyes so domineering that Lin Xiao couldn''t discuss it.


    Before, the clan leader was killed by Jin Jiawei. Now Jin Jiawei came again. For a time, Xuanyuan sword didn''t know what to do.


    After hesitating again and again, Xuanyuan said calmly, "I can''t do this. I''ll ask our patriarch."


    "I''ll only give you half a column of incense. If you don''t release Ximen Ao to me within half a column of incense, don''t blame me for washing your Xuanyuan family." looking at Xuanyuan''s sword cruelly, Lin Xiao gave him a death order directly.


    Threatened by a man whose cultivation is worse than himself, Xuanyuan''s sword is very uncomfortable, but 300 gold guards are nearby. If they are angered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Endure humiliation and bear heavy burden. Xuanyuan''s sword turned back after staring at Lin Xiao reluctantly.


    "Did you say they would let my brother out?" Simon Jiao said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, before Jin Jiawei drove Xuanyuan emperor to death in public, they didn''t dare to fart. Now Jin Jiawei came again, and they absolutely didn''t dare to do anything to your brother." Lin Xiao spoiled him. He had absolute confidence in Jin Jiawei.


    Lord Wang and Jin Jiawei stood still and did not speak.


    But even so, when the Xuanyuan slave opposite was stared at by Jin Jiawei, he was like carrying a mountain on his shoulder, sweating and very uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Xiao comforted ximenjiao not to worry, he was still afraid of accidents. After all, this was once the Xuanyuan family.


    Straight to the Lord, Lin Xiao asked in a low voice, "what do you think? Do you think the Xuanyuan family will release people?"


    "As long as they have no problem with their heads, they will certainly let people out." Lord Wang said quietly, very free and easy.


    "All this depends on you." Lin Xiao said happily, as if he was reassured.


    A moment later, a group of super experts led by clan leader Xuanyuan immortal rushed out.


    Seeing Jin Jiawei, headed by Lord Wang, standing opposite, Xuanyuan was not angry.


    "What do you mean? You just killed my father a few days ago, and now you''re making trouble again. Do you want our Xuanyuan family to fight with you?" he almost roared loudly, and Xuanyuan was angry with heaven.


    "If you want to kill yourself, it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t care." the Baron shrugged and said indifferently.


    With absolute strength, he doesn''t pay attention to the largest family in the past. As long as he is willing and gives an order, even if the death camp doesn''t intervene, their Jin Jiawei is enough to level the Xuanyuan family.


    "You!"


    He was so arrogant that he almost didn''t spit blood. Xuanyuan kept clenching his fist and endured it all the time.


    "We didn''t come here to kill people, let alone to make trouble. We came here to save people. As long as you let Ximen Ao go!" Lin Xiao said bluntly, looking at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be a dog around Qin fan?" the man said coldly, and couldn''t bear Lin Xiao''s arrogant attitude.


    "Say it again!" Lin Xiao was angry when his face was cold.


    "What if I said so? What kind of big tailed wolf do you, a mole ant in the divine emperor''s realm, put in front of me?" the man took a step forward and said wildly, ignoring Lin Xiao at all.


    The Lord Wang on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He knew Lin Xiao''s position in Juling peak. He was Qin fan''s brother.


    Just as he was about to stand up for Lin Xiaoqiang, Lin Xiao stopped him and told him not to intervene.


    "Look down on me, don''t you? Well, if you can defeat me today, I''ll take Jin Jiawei and never step into the territory!"


    No matter whether people agree or not, Lin Xiao resolutely sacrificed Chixiao sword, with a completely open-minded attitude.


    "You..." Ximen Jiao panicked.


    Obviously, only Lin Xiao in the realm of God Emperor can''t be the opponent of human killing. Both their accomplishments and actual combat experience are not in the same dimension.


    "Trust me!" Qin Fan said confidently without giving ximenjiao a chance to go on.


    "If you have a long or short life, I won''t live." crystal clear tears ran down her cheeks, and ximenjiao said nervously.


    On the other side, the descendants were overjoyed to hear Lin Xiao''s words.


    In his opinion, killing Lin Xiao''s level master is nothing to say and there is no difficulty.


    But even so, before taking the shot, he confirmed again and again: "what you say counts?"


    "What I said is true!" said Lin Xiao, who was holding Chixiao sword tightly.


    "Baron Wang, are you sure to leave if I defeat him?" glanced at Baron Wang, and the killer continued to ask.


    "I listen to him!" the Baron said frankly.


    "Good, I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time!"


    It was too late and too fast to say. Killing people was like a hungry beast going down the mountain. He rushed frantically at Lin Xiao. He was murderous and didn''t spare any room.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because of the absolute gap in strength, Lin Xiao was at an absolute disadvantage from the beginning and was not an opponent at all.


    Seeing this, Simon Jiao looked at the king and asked, "won''t he be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, I believe him!" said the Lord calmly.


    After more than ten moves, Lin Xiao was overwhelmed.


    On the contrary, he became braver and braver and occupied an absolute advantage.


    For him, it was easy to defeat and even kill Lin Xiao.


    "Hum, I thought you were capable. If you dare to fight me with such a little strength, it''s like looking for death!" Ziqiang beat back empress Lin Xiao with one blow, and the man ran away to kill him.


    Xuanyuan, the patriarch of Xuanyuan family, including immortal Xuanyuan, heavenly ghosts, demons and Xuanyuan Yijian, are also excited. They hope to take this World War I to revive their power.


    But no one expected that right now, when people were killed, they suddenly disappeared.


    "People?"


    The sudden accident made heaven ghost, earth devil and others nervous, and instinctively realized that it was bad.


    They didn''t have to wait too long. At the next moment, a bloody head rolled out of thin air and stayed in front of ghosts and demons. It was the head of people.


    The situation turned sharply. It was only a breathing time. The person who still had the absolute advantage killed the first two points, which was unexpected.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    Squatting down and looking at people''s killing heads, heavenly ghosts and earth demons completely lost their reason. They looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes so angrily that they wanted to crack their eyes. They looked like they wanted to eat people.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, he is not my opponent!" Lin Xiao proudly said, wiping the blood on Chixiao sword gently, as if he had done a very insignificant thing.


    "You killed him!" the demon stood up, clenched his fists, raised green veins on his forehead, and looked at Lin Xiao angrily.


    "As you all saw just now, if I don''t kill him, he will kill me." Lin Xiao disapproved.


    "He fought with you openly, but you are cheating! If you don''t cheat, how can you be his opponent?"


    Tiangui was also very angry. If he didn''t take the overall situation into account, he really wanted to kill.


    "I just used my magic weapon, the map of mountains and rivers, how can I be regarded as cheating?" Lin Xiao smiled sarcastically and continued to say strongly, "I don''t have this spare time to gossip with you. Half a column of incense is almost over. If you insist on not letting Ximen Ao out, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    On one side, ximenjiao, who was still worried about it, couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw that Lin Xiao had killed a powerful man, but this was the truth.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Lin Xiao were full of worship, and she felt gratified from her heart.


    She felt more and more that the man was worth his life.

 Chapter 771

    "You are too arrogant to kill in our Xuanyuan family, Lin Xiao!" Xuanyuan is young and wants to take this opportunity to win prestige in the family.


    "I''m arrogant. What can you do to me?" Lin Xiao was neither humble nor arrogant, so angry.


    "Hum, if you don''t give some color today, you really think our Xuanyuan family is a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want! Kill the boy for me!" he was angry. Xuanyuan didn''t care too much and immediately waved his hand and gave the order to kill.


    "Patriarch, don''t..."


    Xuanyuan sword wants to stop Xuanyuan from dying. However, the order has been issued. Xuanyuan domestic slaves, Xuanyuan heavy armor and a group of experts killed by ghosts and Demons all rushed over like wolves.


    In contrast, Lord Wang and Jin Jiawei stood still. Even if the Xuanyuan domestic slaves opposite had rushed up, they didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Simon Jiao is in a hurry. She is not afraid of heaven. Is she in chaos now? He stood side by side with Lin Xiao.


    Life and death, honor and disgrace.


    "I''ll die with you if I want to die!" Simon Jiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I still want to grow old with you!" Lin xiaosatuo said after glancing at her.


    "When are you still in the mood to say this?" Simon Jiao complained with a small cherry mouth, but his heart was sweet.


    "Kill!!!"


    On the other side, Xuanyuan family slaves, Xuanyuan heavy armor and some ghost killing experts came to kill them with a nest of coax under the command of the patriarch Xuanyuan.


    Seeing that they were about to threaten Lin Xiao, they disappeared out of thin air and didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    The main reason why Lin Xiao dared to be so confident was that he imagined the same environment as his surroundings with the picture of mountains and rivers. In this way, he could easily take in these angry masters.


    Just now, these mindless Xuanyuan slaves and others are the same.


    "Something''s wrong. Have they all been included in the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Although Xuanyuan sword was angry, he didn''t mess up, especially now he didn''t mean to do it, so he saw clearly in the back that those experts who killed the past didn''t threaten Lin Xiao at all, but were all collected into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "No, stop quickly!!!"


    The patriarch Xuanyuan didn''t die and realized that it was bad. He immediately ordered to stop the attack. Xuanyuan family slaves and others stopped.


    But just a few breaths ago, there were more than 100 Xuanyuan domestic slaves, ghosts and Demons and Xuanyuan heavy armor who blindly entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    It is conceivable that what is waiting for them will be nothing good to eat.


    "Hum, there''s no way to heaven, and there''s no door to hell. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lin Xiao directly sentenced those people to death without expression.


    At the next moment, more than a hundred corpses appeared in front of us out of thin air and piled directly into a mountain. Xuanyuan was so shocked that they retreated and kept silent.


    Shock!


    Looking at the pile of corpses in front of him, Xuanyuan was completely speechless. Lin Xiao''s super strength made him tremble.


    You know, Jin Jiawei has been watching, but they haven''t done anything from beginning to end.


    I can''t believe what would be waiting for them if Jin Jiawei also shot.


    "Do you want me to continue to kill?" Lin Xiao asked coldly, looking at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes, without any superfluous feelings.


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Lin Xiao roared and said, "all jinjiawei listen to the order and kill without amnesty!!!"


    "Wait."


    Seeing that Lin Xiao is really coming, judging from their current super terrorist strength, once they let go and kill, their Xuanyuan family is bound to be destroyed.


    Although Xuanyuan was young and vigorous, the more than 100 bloody bodies in front of him made him calm and immediately spoke to stop Lin Xiao from killing.


    "I don''t have such good patience!" Lin Xiao, who was holding the Chixiao sword, said coldly as if he were a murderous God.


    "I''ll let people go now!" Xuanyuan confessed without talking nonsense.


    "Hum, what did you do earlier? If you let people go earlier, these people will not die innocently!" Lin Xiao sneered at him.


    No more provocation. On the premise that their strength is not as good as others, the only thing they can do is to swallow it.


    Soon Simon Ao, the head of Simon''s family, was brought here.


    At the moment, he was black and blue, covered with blood, and the whole person looked embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Brother!"


    When you see Ximen Ao who is not an adult, does Ximen Jiao lose? When he became rational, he immediately rushed up and burst into tears with excitement.


    "It''s fun."


    Glancing at Ximen Ao, Lin Xiao looked contemptuously at Xuanyuan''s immortality, then waved his hand and directly took Ximen AO and others away.


    "I swear to heaven that I won''t kill this boy in my life, I swear I won''t be a man!!!" looking at Lin Xiao''s back, heaven ghost looked ferocious.


    "It''s too oppressive!"


    Also clenched his fist, and the demon was angry.


    He stepped forward and patted Tiangui and earth devil on the shoulder. He promised: "this is not only your hatred, but also the hatred of our Xuanyuan family. I promise you that one day, I will cut off his head with my own hands!"


    "Patriarch, I can''t swallow this tone!" the devil said angrily, looking at Xuanyuan immortal with red eyes.


    "I can''t swallow it, but you know the strength of our Xuanyuan family. There''s no way. Now we can only hide our strength, bide our time and bear humiliation, but I believe that the Xuanyuan family will rise again under your leadership. Let''s work together!" after appeasing, Xuanyuan left undead.


    Simon Ao was badly hurt and couldn''t even speak. Lin Xiao and Jinjia guards escorted them into the channel of the spirit world, so they stopped.


    After watching the Ximen family leave, Lin Xiao collected Jin Jiawei, led by the Lord, into the map of mountains and rivers, and then entered the douyu.


    The rescue trip was a complete success. It not only hurt the strength of Xuanyuan family, but also rescued people smoothly. Lin Xiao was very satisfied with his achievements.


    Fighting field, the door of space.


    Lin Xiao, who had just returned, met the southern sword demon who was about to leave.


    At the moment when the four eyes met each other, both sides remained on alert, like a great enemy.


    However, when the southern sword demon realized that Lin Xiao was the only one and his cultivation was only the realm of God and emperor, he immediately relaxed.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You''re the only one?" he looked at Lin Xiao thoughtfully. The expression of the southern sword devil was hard to find.


    "This is douyu. What are you doing here?" Lin Xiao said with a frown.


    "Can''t I show up if it''s the fighting area?" the southern sword demon was proud.


    "Of course you can show up, but my boss recently gave us an order to kill all the disciples who see Jianyi and Minmei!" Lin Xiao said fiercely, looking cruelly into the eyes of the southern sword devil.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    The southern sword devil scoffed with disdain. He didn''t think Lin Xiao could threaten himself.


    "It''s rare to meet. I do have this idea." Lin Xiao said cruelly without concealing it.


    "If that''s the case, I can only start first. I want to see what qualifications you have to shout in front of me, an ant whose cultivation is only in the realm of God and Emperor!"


    After that, the southern sword demon offered a long black sword and killed Lin Xiao directly.


    I didn''t mean to fight in person. After all, the strength gap between each other is too large. If we really fight, we will suffer losses.


    So at the same time when the southern sword demons shot, Lin Xiao decisively sacrificed the jinjiawei led by the Lord Wang and asked them to surround the murderous Southern sword demons.


    "Eh!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were 300 powerful Jin Jiawei, which suddenly changed the face of the southern sword demon and stopped.


    Surrounded by Jin Jiawei, the southern sword devil''s face was very ugly. He realized why Lin Xiao dared to fight with himself. It turned out that Jin Jiawei was with him.


    "You calculate me!" stared at Lin Xiao fiercely, and the southern sword devil said angrily.


    "I didn''t say they weren''t with me." Lin Xiao said innocently.


    "You subdue the law!"


    Wang Jue, the leader of jinjiawei, said indifferently. The cold voice was as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "What are you? Trying to make me succumb to you? Joke!"


    The southern sword devil wanted to break through the siege and kill out.


    However, Jin Jiawei''s defense is an iron wall. Even if his sword is too sharp, it can''t be killed.

 Chapter 772

    The sword is like a rainbow.


    The southern sword devil has excellent attainments in kendo. Although he dare not compare with the sage sword, ordinary people can''t resist his attack.


    Everyone here fought alone, and almost no one was his opponent. Even Lord Wang could not possibly resist his attack, but Jin Jiawei was integrated. No matter how fierce the sword technique of the southern sword devil was, he could not hurt him.


    After more than a hundred moves, the southern sword demon noticed the severity of the current situation, and his living space became smaller and smaller under the compression of Jin Jiawei.


    If this continues, there is only a dead end.


    "My master is the sage sword one, and his cultivation is the most powerful among the five saints. If you dare to move me, you''d better weigh the consequences!" seeing that the breakthrough can''t be achieved, the southern sword demon moved out sword one, hoping they will be afraid.


    "Is Jianyi really the most powerful of the saints? How can I remember that in the battle of julingfeng, he was destroyed by my boss with six colors and only escaped a trace of yuan God. If I guessed correctly, his body has not recovered yet?" Lin Xiao sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum, you underestimate my master!" he glared at Lin Xiao, and the southern sword demon suddenly had an idea.


    On the premise of being unable to break through the siege, if Lin Xiao can be captured alive, he may be able to threaten Jin Jiawei to make way for his life.


    Thinking of this, the southern sword demon rushed towards Lin Xiao with weak lightning.


    It''s too clever to do all the calculations, but it missed Qingqing''s life.


    Lin Xiao knew what the southern sword devil thought, so he deliberately revealed his flaws and let him fall into the net.


    No, the southern sword demon is hooked.


    I haven''t figured out what the situation is, so I can''t get out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Self righteous!"


    After successfully incorporating the southern sword demon into the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao laughed sarcastically.


    "You''re terrible now!" seeing that Lin Xiao''s soldiers didn''t have blood blade, he took the southern sword demon into the picture of mountains and rivers. The Lord Wang said bitterly, feeling afraid for no reason.


    "Hey, hey, without your hard core strength, he can''t take the bait. Come on, let''s go back and give this guy to the boss." he laughed proudly, and Lin Xiao said proudly.


    Juling peak.


    The southern sword demon was pressed to Qin fan.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, his heart was like death, trembling for no reason.


    "What are you doing in douyu?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the southern sword demon kneeling at his feet.


    "Looking for the grass to save my master..." the southern sword demon was terrified.


    "How''s Jianyi now?" Qin fan continued to ask with a nod.


    "We are trying to make him rebuild his golden body..."


    "Where is he now?" Qin fan continued.


    "In the devil''s valley of hell in the devil''s land..." it was like a knife on the neck, and the southern sword devil said truthfully.


    "Very good." he motioned Lin Xiao to take him down. Qin fan looked grim. Looking at the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, he said, "you two take Jin Jiawei and death camp to hell demon Valley in the demon domain to see if you can find the original God of sword one and wipe him out completely!"


    "Let''s do it now!" looked at each other, and the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire immediately took action.


    "Can they kill the Yuanshen of Jianyi?" the Dragon woman standing nearby asked softly.


    "Although Jianyi is still the original God of the sage, he has no strength of the sage and is vulnerable before he reshapes the golden body." Qin fan has a clear idea.


    If he is not absolutely sure, he does not dare to let chaotic demons and apes take risks.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan once again entered five thousand times the time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array.


    Although the cultivation has reached the realm of sage, sage is only the beginning of cultivation. For him, everything has just started, and he still has a lot of ways to go.


    Demon realm.


    When the demon emperor and Wu Xian of the imperial demon palace heard that Jin Jiawei and death camp were killed under the leadership of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire, they were like great enemies, and the whole imperial demon city was alert.


    "Black and white are impermanent. Are you sure that Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp have come to the devil kingdom?" asked Wu Xian, looking at the two evil gods below with great seriousness in the main hall of the emperor''s demon palace.


    "It''s true, but they don''t necessarily come for our emperor demon palace!" black impermanence said calmly.


    "Go on," urged Wu Xian.


    "As far as I know, not long ago, Lin Xiao led Jin Jiawei and death camp to Linyu and rescued Ximen Ao, the head of Ximen family, from Xuanyuan family. Then when Lin Xiao returned to douyu, he captured the southern sword demon alive. So I wondered if they would come here for the sage sword!" he boldly said his mind, Black impermanence said calmly.


    "Didn''t Qin fan destroy Jianyi''s body? Why did you come to hell demon Valley?" Wu Xian asked with a frown.


    "It is precisely because there is only one yuan God left in the sword and they haven''t finished rebuilding the golden body. Their purpose is to kill all and eradicate future troubles!" Bai Wuchang Lang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said with his back hands very free and easy.


    Walking on the main hall, Wu Xian thought carefully, then looked at black and white impermanence and asked, "so they didn''t come to our emperor demon palace. In that case, what do you two think? Do we want to intervene in this matter?"


    "Lord devil, you know the strength of Jin Jiawei at present. There are nearly 200 experts in shenhuang realm, which are unparalleled in the world. It can be said that no force is their opponent. Even if our emperor devil palace pours out, it may not be able to resist their attack. Therefore, if we can, we try not to provoke them to avoid getting angry!" Bai impermanence warned, I hope the demon emperor can know that Jin Jiawei''s terrible is not something that their emperor''s demon palace can afford to provoke.


    "There are no saints in our imperial demon palace. If we can take this opportunity to save the sword one by one, we may not have the strength to parry even if there is a conflict with Juling peak in the future!" Wu Xian said wisely, and he had his calculation.


    "So, demon emperor, are you going to save the sword?" black impermanence asked calmly.


    "I''m not discussing with you. Do you think our emperor demon palace has the ability to save Jianyi without their knowledge?" Wu Xian said rationally.


    He knew in his heart that as soon as the sword was saved, he could not provoke jinjiawei and death camp, otherwise there would be endless trouble.


    "This is the devil Kingdom, the territory of our emperor devil palace, and we are more familiar with hell devil Valley than them. If you really want to save Jianyi, we naturally have this ability." black impermanence said with great confidence, and he believed in his strength.


    "Well, if you two are arranged to do this, what do you want?" nodded with satisfaction, and Wu Xian asked bluntly.


    "As you know, the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp have entered the demon realm, leaving us little time, so if you can, I hope you can help us delay for a while. Anyway, the purpose of their trip is not to deal with our emperor demon palace. Even if you really compete with them, they will stop enough and won''t bite hard!" is no nonsense, Black impermanence said frankly.


    "It''s up to us to delay time. Are you two enough?" Wu Xian was worried.


    "The fewer people who know about this, the better. More people are unfavorable. It''s enough for us!" Bai impermanence said calmly.


    "Well, you act immediately. I''ll lead the experts of the emperor demon palace to stop them!"


    Wu Xian didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Wu Xian immediately asked the demon Zun Huatian to mobilize the experts of the emperor''s demon palace and intercept them on the only way of jinjiawei and death camp.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Let''s say that chaos evil ape and chaos fire led Jin Jiawei and death camp to the demon Kingdom and went straight to the direction of hell demon palace.


    When I arrived near the emperor demon palace, I found that there were countless demon families in front of me, their Qi swallowed like a tiger, blocking their way forward.


    "What''s the situation?" motioned the crowd to stop, and the chaotic fire looked forward with sharp eyes.


    "It''s the people from the emperor demon palace. There are still a lot of people, and the demon emperor and witch Xian are coming!" squinting at the front, the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "They don''t think we''re coming for the emperor demon palace, do they? But the reaction speed is quite fast!" Huo Yu exclaimed.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they don''t know what to do, we can only kill them all!" the chaotic demon ape bully had absolute confidence in the strength of Jin Jiawei and death camp.

 Chapter 773

    After hearing the words of chaotic evil ape, Wang Jue and other experts of jinjiawei and death camp were very proud and felt proud from the bottom of their hearts.


    During this period of time, both the chaotic evil ape, the chaotic fire, and the previous Lin Xiao have shown their dependence on them from the heart, which makes them really feel the significance of existence.


    After a simple rest, he continued to move forward and soon encountered a group of demon family experts led by the demon emperor and Wu Xian.


    Although the imperial demon palace has an absolute advantage in number, Jin Jiawei and death camp don''t even take them seriously in terms of momentum.


    You know, the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp can be independent when they are carried out alone, which is not comparable to these demons at all.


    "What are you doing in our demon kingdom? Do you want to deal with our emperor''s demon palace?" at the moment when the eyes of the chaotic demon ape were opposite, the demon emperor and the witch Xian looked grim, like a great enemy.


    "We''re only here for the hell devil valley. It has nothing to do with your demon palace. You''d better not get in the way. Of course, if you insist on getting in the way, we don''t mind killing a blood path!" the chaotic demon ape responded domineering, emitting a violent smell from the ancient times, which made the demon emperor feel palpitating.


    "Come for hell demon Valley? So you''re not coming for our emperor demon palace?" Wu Xian pretended to be surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with your demon palace," chaos Huo said frankly.


    "I received information and thought you were coming for us. In that case, our emperor demon Palace won''t join in the excitement. But I''m curious. What are you doing in hell demon Valley?" I looked suspiciously at chaos demon ape and chaos fire. Wu Xian was deliberately delaying time.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Besides, we have limited time. If we are smart, we''d better get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" the chaotic demon ape said strongly without patience.


    "Why are you so impatient? Let''s get out of the way!"


    After that, Wu Xian waved his hand. Suddenly, the experts in the emperor demon palace faded away on both sides in an orderly manner and automatically made way for the experts in Jin Jiawei and death camp.


    He walked forward with great strides. When the chaotic demon ape came to the demon emperor Wuxian, he suddenly stopped, looked into his eyes and said, "it''s best for your emperor demon palace not to be involved in this, otherwise, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the chaotic demon ape no longer hesitated, and soon disappeared at the end of his sight with jinjiawei and death camp.


    "I have to admit that the strength of Jin Jiawei is really terrible. No wonder the Xuanyuan family didn''t dare to fight back!" he was very frightened. Looking at the far away Jin Jiawei, the demon emperor and Wu Xian sighed.


    "Demon emperor, what should I do next?" asked the demon Zunhua Tian respectfully.


    "Are Huadi and Huaxuan ready?" Wu Xian asked quietly.


    "It should be ready!" Huatian said truthfully.


    "That''s all right. There are two of them intercepting. It''s almost the same. Let''s go back!"


    Unwilling to stay, Wu Xian immediately turned into a mass of magic Qi and disappeared directly in the distance.


    As the demon Emperor Wu Xian said, Jin Jiawei and others encountered a group of demons headed by demons who respected the land and turned the Xuan.


    Like the demon emperor and the witch Yin, they just block. Once they encounter a threat, they immediately avoid it with interest, and do not conflict with Jin Jiawei.


    But in this way, they delayed nearly half of the incense, and won enough time and opportunities for the two evil gods of black and white impermanence to rescue the sword.


    After many twists and turns, I finally came to hell demon valley.


    However, what puzzled the chaotic evil ape and others was that there was no one here. Even when they came near the magic well, the core of hell magic Valley, they did not find the whereabouts of the Oriental sword emperor and the Western sword emperor, let alone the original God of the saint sword one.


    After the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp launched a carpet search without any discovery, they began to realize that the Oriental sword emperor and the Western sword emperor must have escaped with the yuan God of sword one, otherwise they should be here. The southern sword devil would never dare to laugh with his own life.


    "What do you think?" asked the chaotic fire in a low voice with a tight frown.


    "Have you found anything wrong since you entered the demon kingdom?" it seems that you have found something. The chaotic demon ape asked in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong... Do you mean someone knows we''re here for the original God of sword one, so let them go in advance?" chaos Huo asked subconsciously.


    "On our way here, we encountered experts from the imperial demon palace again and again. Every time they stopped me, but they didn''t want to conflict with us. If it was only once, it might be an accident, but we met three stops. Don''t you think it''s very wrong?" narrowed our eyes and the chaotic demon ape said angrily.


    "Don''t say, now look back and think about it. It''s really true. In this way, it must have something to do with the emperor demon palace. They must have participated in it, otherwise there''s no need to stop us!" he clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "What should we do? Should we go to the emperor''s demon palace and ask?" the Lord, who had never spoken, said angrily.


    "We were led by them from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the emperor demon palace now. They should have saved people long ago!" sighed, and the chaotic demon ape regretted and blamed himself.


    "It''s not easy to come here. Let''s forget it. I''m not willing to let the emperor demon palace know what to say. It''s no good to deceive the people who gather the spirit peak. Besides, the emperor demon palace is not a good bird. The boss has long wanted to settle accounts with them. Why don''t we deter them? Maybe they are willing to hand over people!" the dead emperor said reluctantly.


    The dead emperor''s words moved the chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire. After carefully summing up, they unanimously decided to go to the emperor demon palace. Whether they handed over the people or not, at least let them know the consequences of hiding the sword.


    Immediately, at the command, Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp went straight to the direction of the emperor demon palace.


    In the imperial demon palace, the demon emperor and Wu Xian were complacent, but before he calmed down, the news came. Jin Jiawei and death camp, led by the Lord Wang and the dead emperor, headed for the imperial demon city under the leadership of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire.


    When he got the news, the demon emperor walked back and forth in the hall like an ant on a hot pot.


    He has seen the strength of Jin Jiawei and death camp. If they really want people and kill, the defense of the emperor demon palace can''t bear it at all.


    "Black and white impermanent two demons? Haven''t they come back yet?" Banzhu Xiangnei has asked eight times, and Wu Xian began to mess.


    When the devil was ready to answer, two lightning raids came to the hall. It was the devil God''s impermanence of black and white.


    "You''ve finally come back. How''s it going?" Wu Xian asked excitedly, as if he saw the Savior.


    "Don''t worry, Lord devil. We have arranged for the yuan God of sword one, the sword emperor of the western regions and the sword emperor of the East. They are in a very safe place. No one can find them. Moreover, I have found the natural materials and earth treasures needed by sword one to reshape the golden body. Next, I just need to wait for him to reshape the golden body." Hei impermanence said proudly.


    "You should have heard something about the situation outside? Jin Jiawei and death camp seem to have noticed something. They are copying the direction of our emperor demon palace now. They are obviously looking for trouble. What should we do if they come to ask us important people?" Wu Xian asked calmly.


    "Just insist that we didn''t see it. I don''t believe they really dare to kill in the imperial demon palace!" Bai impermanence said in a voice, with a very firm attitude.


    "I''ve met with Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp. It must be said that their strength is really terrible. Especially Jin Jiawei, if they really want to kill, I''m afraid they can''t withstand the current strength of our imperial demon palace!" he looked at black and white impermanence with a serious expression, and the demon emperor said with a serious expression.


    "This is it. We have no way back. Even if they really want to wash the emperor''s demon palace, we can only carry it!" Bai impermanence sighed with a deep breath.

 Chapter 774

    Jin Jiawei and the death camp were unstoppable. They killed all the way directly to the gate of the emperor demon palace. No one could stop them at all.


    Demon emperor and Wu Xian.


    Black and white impermanence of the demon God and the devil''s respect for heaven and earth all guard at the gate of the emperor''s demon palace like a great enemy.


    "Didn''t you go to hell demon Valley? What are you doing in our emperor demon city?" he exuded endless King''s domineering spirit. The demon emperor and Wu Xian looked at the chaotic demon apes and asked.


    "The disappearance of Jianyi has something to do with your emperor''s demon palace? Also, when we went to hell''s demon Valley, you deliberately blocked it to buy time for black and white impermanence to rescue them. Am I right?" the chaotic demon ape asked coldly looking at the demon emperor''s eyes.


    "Joke, this is the devil''s land. If we want to save Jianyi, do we have to wait until you come? What does it have to do with us if you don''t find them!" Wu Xian sneered and didn''t admit it at all.


    "My boss treats you well, but you bite back. Now he is even tit for tat with my boss. If you are smart, hand over the sword and don''t force us to tear our face with you!" chaotic Huo said angrily and began to threaten.


    "Jianyi is really not in our demon palace. We came back from training in the northwest desert. At that time, we saw the sword emperor of the western regions and the sword emperor of the East. We were not sure whether the original God of Jianyi was in their hands." Bai impermanent was talking. He looked serious, not like a joke.


    "Northwest desert? You shouldn''t be a place to talk nonsense?" asked the chaotic demon ape with a gloomy face.


    "If anyone dares to talk nonsense, heaven will strike and thunder will split!" Hei said with no certainty, and swore directly to heaven.


    The most taboo of general practitioners is to swear to heaven. Once they break the oath, it will affect the Taoist base. At least, the realm cannot be broken, or they will be bombarded by the nine gods'' thunder.


    At present, black impermanence swore in front of everyone that he saw the Western sword emperor and the eastern sword emperor in the northwest desert, which is enough to show that what he said is true.


    No one dares to joke about his future of cultivation.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. We''ll go to the northwest desert to find it. If you dare to deceive us, don''t blame us for coming back to wash the emperor''s demon palace!" he looked at black-and-white impermanence, demon emperor and Wu Xian and others with fierce eyes, and said in a fierce voice.


    At the next moment, Jin Jiawei and death camp did not stay, and left the imperial demon palace happily under the leadership of chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire.


    "What do you think of this? Do you really believe what black and white impermanence said?" walking side by side, chaotic fire asked calmly.


    "No matter how big his heart is, he doesn''t dare to joke about his cultivation. Just now he swore, you see!" his eyes looked deep ahead, and the chaotic demon ape said as he walked.


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    "The task our master gave us is to kill the sword. Now the task has not been completed. Of course, we should continue to look for it. Next, we will go to the northwest desert." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon palace.


    Seeing Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp leave, the demon Emperor Wu Xian was relieved.


    But soon, he looked at the black-and-white impermanent demons and said, "did you swear that the sword was really in the northwest desert?"


    "We didn''t lie. They did go there, but you don''t have to worry. The northwest desert stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles and is vast. Finding them in the northwest desert is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If they find them, I''m afraid Jianyi has finished reshaping the golden body. When the time comes, those waiting for jinjiawei and death camp will be destroyed!" Hei impermanent said with a cruel smile, He is confident of all this.


    "I hope the sword can reshape the golden body as soon as possible." a fierce light flashed in the purple eyes, and the Wu Xian said cruelly.


    ¡­¡­


    Juling peak.


    The elder Liangyi of the animal kingdom wandered down the mountain and walked back and forth, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    After Lin Xiao found Liangyi, he went down to meet him at the first time to find out his purpose of gathering Lingfeng.


    "No, our animal king has been captured. Qin fan? Where is he? I want to see him!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Liang Yi was too flustered to tell the story of the animal king before Lin Xiao asked.


    "We said as we walked." knowing the seriousness of the matter, Lin Xiao dared not delay for a moment and immediately took Liangyi up the mountain.


    "What''s going on? Who caught the beast king?" Lin Xiao asked seriously, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "I''ve never seen that man before, but his strength is quite strong. Our animal emperor, demon Kun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock and Tianyuan dragon turtle are not his opponents. He should be the cultivation of Saint territory." he walked like a fly, and Liangyi was burning with anxiety.


    "Saints? There are only a few saints in the nine regions. You should know them all?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "Well, I know all the saints in the nine regions. I''m sure that man is not from our nine regions. He should come from the imperial world..."


    "Has the emperor finally come?"


    Lin Xiao remembers that Bai linger once said that the emperor would send someone down to catch the five spirit beasts, and what happened now seems to verify what she said.


    When he realized that the nightmare might really come, Lin Xiao couldn''t help accelerating his pace and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    A moment later, with Lin Xiao''s recommendation, Liangyi successfully saw Qin fan and Bai linger.


    After simply talking about the current experience in the animal kingdom, Qin fansou, who was still very calm, stood up with an iron face.


    "Where did the man go with the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know anything about that man, and he killed many experts in our animal kingdom. We can''t communicate with him at all." Liangyi sighed, with more heart than strength.


    "Ling''er, is this what you said before that experts from the imperial world came to catch the five spirit beasts?" he looked at Bai ling''er seriously and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I don''t know the details, but now, it''s very likely to be an expert from the imperial world!" Bai linger frowned, then stood up and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start immediately to see if we can stop him."


    "Do you know where he is?" Qin fan, who was sitting on the ground, quickly stood up.


    "The only exit from the imperial realm to connect the nine divine domains is the Wansheng island in the dead domain. If we get to the Wansheng island in time, we may be able to stop it!" Bai linger said bluntly looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s go to all saints island!"


    For a moment, Qin fan and Bai linger didn''t even fight. They disappeared in Juling peak out of thin air and went to the dead area to save the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh, people?" one second they were still in front of them, but the next they disappeared, which made the panting Liangyi look confused.


    "They should have gone to the dead area to save the beast emperor. I hope it''s time!" Lin Xiao sighed in a trance.


    "What''s going on? Why are there saints coming down in the imperial world?" he looked at Lin Xiao with a confused face, hoping to find out what the situation was.


    "Like you, I don''t know much." Lin Xiao said frankly with a shrug.


    "By the way, I heard that Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp went to the devil''s land?" a book looked at Lin Xiao seriously, and Liangyi was so strange.


    "Well, there is only one yuan God left in Jian Yi. The boss ordered them to kill Jian Yi, but it''s been a while. It''s reasonable that they should come back. I don''t know why they haven''t heard from them after so long." he nodded solemnly, and Lin Xiao said with worry.


    "Our animal kingdom has an eye liner in the magic domain. They seem to be in the northwest desert now."


    "Northwest desert? Why go there? Isn''t Jianyi hiding in hell magic Valley?" Lin Xiao was stunned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but those people in the emperor demon Palace are very cunning. You''d better be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin fan and Bai linger came directly to the Wansheng island in the dead area.


    When passing through the holy water lake, tiger Zu stood by the holy water lake and was preparing to dive into the lake. When he saw Qin fan and Bai linger coming, he was a little surprised. He took the initiative and said in a loud voice: "someone just brought the five spirit beasts to the Wansheng Island. If you hurry up, you may catch up!"


    After knowing for so many years, this is the first time to hear tiger Zu speak. Immediately after Qin fan thanked him, he immediately led Bai linger to Wansheng island to turn the tide.

 Chapter 775

    All saints island.


    It is a unique Holy Land in the nine regions. In those years, the five saints fought hard to compete for this Taoist training ground.


    Not only that, it is also the only space channel for the imperial world to connect the nine divine worlds, and it is the only way for the divine domain to rise to the imperial world.


    At present, when Qin fan and Ling Xue came here, they saw a colorful light column within their sight, which was covering a middle-aged man and five spirit beasts.


    "No, they''re leaving here!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger subconsciously sacrificed the time sword and killed it directly.


    Qin fan did not dare to delay. At almost the same time, he sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and rushed up without hesitation to prevent the tragedy.


    Not only that, Qin fan also showed the eye of law and tried to forcibly save the five spirit beasts.


    With the two pronged approach, the colorful light column faded down, and then disappeared completely.


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan and Bai linger angrily when he was blocked from leaving.


    "He is my brother!" Qin Fan said coldly, pointing to the five spirit beasts.


    "So?" the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "If you want to take him away, at least ask whether the sword in my hand agrees." Qin fan didn''t plan to solve it peacefully, but he showed his sharpness.


    "Your name is Qin fan. You''ve just become a saint, and you''ve destroyed your body with a sword?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan. The middle-aged man seemed to know his details.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so famous that even the people in the imperial world knew it." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said carelessly, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "My name is Xuanyuan sword. I belong to the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world. I came to take it back at the order of the family. He himself was created by our Xuanyuan family in those years. Now he has returned to his family. Xuanyuan sword is neither humble nor arrogant. It is inevitable to take away the five spirit beasts.


    "Emperor also has Xuanyuan family?" Bai linger was surprised.


    "Of course, Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the imperial world!" Xuanyuan sword said proudly.


    "What is the relationship between the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world and the Xuanyuan family in the nine regions?" Bai linger continued.


    "The Xuanyuan family in the nine regions is just a branch of our imperial Xuanyuan family."


    "I don''t care whether you are the Xuanyuan family or not, and whether the five spirit beasts are created by your Xuanyuan family or not. I only know that he has been with me for countless years. I watched him grow up and always regarded him as a relative. No one wants to take him away from me!" Qin Fan said firmly, no doubt.


    "Boy, haven''t you figured out what''s going on? Do you know who you''re talking to now?" Xuanyuan sword said angrily.


    In his opinion, Qin fan just doesn''t know what''s good or bad and doesn''t appreciate it.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword, cooperated with the eye of the law, and directly killed him.


    "Damn it! I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Opposite, Xuanyuan sword was angered by Qin fan''s domineering spirit. His face was cold and he immediately killed him with the sword. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Close combat, Qin fan? The blood dragon sword in his hand and the sword in Xuanyuan sword''s hand collided together, arousing terrible energy and sweeping around in the state of autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    A duel.


    Xuanyuan sword didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. After all, his time to become a saint was limited and it was difficult to pose a threat to himself.


    But after the real fight, the look on his face became dignified. Whether it was the exquisite sword technique or the eye of the invisible law of killing, it left an extremely deep impression on Xuanyuan sword and made him creepy.


    On the other hand, Bai ling''er saved the beast emperor five spirit beasts smoothly with Yin sword while they were fighting, which was considered to be out of danger.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that the five spirit beast was covered with blood and his face was pale without a trace of blood, Bai linger quickly injected pure spiritual power into his body to help him recover.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought I would never see you again." the five spirit beasts sighed with a sigh.


    "We''re here. You''ll be fine."


    Pacify Bai linger, who holds the time sword, and puts all her energy on Qin fan and Xuanyuan sword. She is ready to support Qin fan at any time.


    Besides, Qin fan and Xuanyuan sword wrestled together. They were completely in a desperate posture. They raised their hands and feet with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. When they directly saw the five spirit beasts on one side, they were stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe the strength of the saint was so terrible.


    Last time at Juling peak, Qin fan, although he had just become a saint, fought his sword so that there was only one yuan God left. They all said that he was powerful, but only he knew in his heart that he was just opportunistic and relied on the six color power to do this.


    Now he has been practicing in the accelerated array for thousands of years, integrating the way of heaven and realizing the world. He really feels the strength of his own strength.


    At the moment, in the confrontation with Xuanyuan sword, even if you haven''t performed the "nine death samsara formula", you have already fought with Xuanyuan sword on the same level and won''t lose at all.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan sword felt guilty.


    Qin fan''s strength awed him.


    "Qin fan, I''m only here to complete the task assigned to me by my family. I don''t want to fight you head-on. I hope you understand that once I can''t take the five spirit beasts today, the next thing to meet you will be the storm. My Xuanyuan family will definitely send someone from the lower world to pay you. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to end well!" Xuanyuan sword said sharply, I hope Qin fan can be in awe.


    "I don''t want to kill, but if anyone wants to make the idea of five spirit beasts, I can only kill without amnesty!" clear his attitude, Qin fan won''t give up, even if there is an unknown behemoth in front of him.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing!" Xuanyuan sword said angrily.


    "I''ve always been awake!"


    "Good, good, you wait!"


    Having no confidence to take the five spirit beasts away from Qin fan and Bai linger, Xuanyuan sword chose to leave.


    Immediately, he raised his long sword and a colorful light column appeared and covered it.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan sword disappeared in front of Qin fan and Bai linger. Impressively, he left the dead area and returned to the emperor''s world.


    After standing where Xuanyuan sword left for a long time, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and came to the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you all right?" he looked up and down at the five spirit beasts. He was much better now.


    "I''m fine, but if you come later, I''ll really be taken away by them." the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves and continued, "boss, the Xuanyuan sword said that I was created by the emperor Xuanyuan family. What''s going on?"


    "I heard this for the first time. But I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan family was also the largest family in the imperial world." Qin fan shocked with a deep breath.


    "What should I do next? Will the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world continue to send people to catch me?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "I''ve come to this step. I can only take one step at a time." he patted the five spirit beast on the shoulder. Qin fan looked at Bai linger thoughtfully and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "The Xuanyuan sword knows that you have become a saint and that you have destroyed the body of Jianyi. How can I feel that everything in the nine domains is under their control?" Bai linger said her uneasiness, and her face was very dignified.


    "So if the emperor really hits us, it can be regarded as a dimensionality reduction blow." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "What should I do next? What are you going to do?" Bai linger said seriously.


    If the emperor sent someone down to deal with them, it would not be so simple. Even if they tried their best, they might not be able to protect the five spirit beasts.


    "Forging iron needs to be hard. What we can do is very limited. We can only strive to improve our cultivation!" Qin fan sighed with a deep look at the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll be fine even if I really get to the emperor''s world!" knowing the pressure Qin fan is carrying, the five spirit beast said freely and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Go back first, it''s a matter of long-term consideration!" Qin fan comforted, unwilling to say more.


    In fact, all of them know that in front of powerful imperial experts, their ability is too limited to control the situation.


    Once the emperor sent someone down again, they couldn''t hold the five spirit beasts at all.


    At this point, the five spirits knew that the beast''s heart was clear, so he laughed at himself and said that the imperial world would be fine.

 Chapter 776

    Juling peak.


    When Qin fan, Bai linger and Lin Xiao came back, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng who had been hanging their hearts were finally relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xuerou asked as she stepped forward and looked at the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey hey, thanks to the boss, they rushed there in time, otherwise you won''t see me!" laughed at yourself, and the five spirit beasts were embarrassed to say.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. You just stay at Juling peak to avoid any more accidents." Ye Qingcheng said bitterly.


    "Well, when I go back to the beast domain and explain the matter, then I''ll come." nodded, and the five spirit beasts didn''t dare to joke about their own lives.


    Lin Xiao went straight to Qin fan, lowered his voice and said seriously, "boss, something happened. As soon as the sword reshaped the golden body, he met death camp and Jin Jiawei."


    "What?"


    Qin fan, who had always been calm, was stunned and speechless when he heard the news.


    If this is the case, we can imagine what will be waiting for jinjiawei and death camp.


    "How are they now?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "The news has just come from the beast domain, so I don''t know what the situation is at present."


    "Ling''er, let''s go to the devil''s land!" glanced at Bai ling''er. Qin fan was so anxious that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others knew before Qin fan and Bai linger came back. Therefore, seeing that Qin fan and Bai linger were going to the demon Kingdom, they couldn''t help but want to contribute.


    Without refusing, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to take them into the map of mountains and rivers, and then went straight to the devil kingdom.


    Over the years, Qin fan has been cultivating Jin Jiawei and death camp as the core elite. He has made great efforts and spent a lot of effort.


    He didn''t dare to think about what would happen if he was caught by the sword this time. He didn''t even dare to think about the result.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Jiawei and the death camp add up to almost 800 people, and there are nearly 300 experts in the shenhuang realm. As soon as the sword has just reshaped its golden body, its strength is limited. It''s almost impossible to kill them all at once. We should catch up!" Bai linger comforted Qin fan when he saw that he had lost his mind.


    "There are ants under saints. I didn''t understand this before, but I realized that this is not empty talk after I broke through and became a saint. Even if Jianyi''s strength has not been fully restored, Jin Jiawei and the brothers of death camp can''t be his opponents!" Qin fan sighed when he knew that Bai linger was comforting himself.


    At this point, Bai linger didn''t know what to say. Now everything can only be fate.


    Saints can break space directly.


    Therefore, this trip from douyu to the devil Kingdom, Qin fan did not go through the door of space, but directly broke through the space and reached the northwest desert of the devil Kingdom, which can save time to the greatest extent.


    The northwest desert is hundreds of thousands of miles and vast. This is why black and white impermanence dared to tell Jin Jiawei and death camp that Jianyi was there.


    At the moment, after Qin fan and Bai linger came here, the sage''s powerful divine mind shrouded the whole demon domain, and easily locked the specific orientation of the sage''s sword I.


    Originally thought it was a unilateral massacre, but when the divine mind locked the place, Qin fan and Bai linger were very surprised and looked into each other''s eyes, because they were surprised to find that there was an expert in the sage realm who was fighting with the sword at the core of the battle 30000 miles away.


    "It''s no desire! He''s not dead!!!" Bai linger was pleasantly surprised when he looked at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qin fan was also very excited, which was definitely good news for them.


    In the same spatial plane, saints can blink.


    The heart moves with the will. At the next moment, Qin fan and Bai linger directly come to the core of the battle.


    When the sage sword that remoulded the golden body found Qin fan and Bai linger coming, he almost subconsciously stopped and looked at Qin fan like a great enemy.


    Not far away, Jin Jiawei and the experts of death camp stayed there. There were more than ten corpses on the ground. The injured were countless and looked very tragic.


    Qin fan came to them for the first time and resolutely exerted his life to help those injured heal.


    Nourished by the strong power of life, the injuries on everyone healed with the naked eye, and soon became lively as if they had never been injured.


    "Boss, we let you down!" flopped and knelt down in front of Qin fan. Chaos fire and chaos evil ape all felt very guilty.


    Not only them, but also the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp all prostrate on the ground in shame without saying a word.


    "Don''t think so much, you''re fine!"


    His hands were lifted slightly, and all those who knelt to the ground stood up uncontrollably.


    "What happened? Didn''t the lustless Saint have an accident? How did he appear here?" Lin Xiao asked in a daze, looking at the eyes of chaotic evil ape, chaotic fire and others.


    "We don''t know why he is still alive and came here, but if it weren''t for him today, I''m afraid we jinjiawei and death camp would all die in the hands of Jianyi." the chaotic demon ape sighed, and expressed gratitude to the lustless Saint at the same time.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Just go back to the mountains and rivers, and give me other things."


    After settling down Jin Jiawei and the people of death camp, Qin fan''s heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    He was worried that the sword would catch them all later. In fact, it was almost so. Fortunately, the emergence of the lustless Saint stopped all this.


    Immediately, Qin fan and Bai linger looked at each other? After a glance, he looked directly at the sword in the fierce battle with no desire in the void.


    Maybe he felt the threat of death. When Qin fan and Bai linger arrived, Jian was absent-minded.


    At the moment, when he felt the cold murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, he dared not hesitate, immediately put aside the sage''s desire, directly broke the space channel, and then drilled in and disappeared without hesitation.


    It''s hard to catch up in this case.


    "Ha ha, I knew the next person to become a saint would be you. I guessed right. Congratulations!" Wu Yu also didn''t chase the sword, but looked at Qin fan and Bai linger and greeted them enthusiastically.


    "Master Wuyu, thank you for saving Jin Jiawei and the death camp, otherwise all of them will be doomed by sword. I will remember this kindness and never forget it!" Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands and shed tears of gratitude.


    "I''m just pulling out a knife to help when I see injustice. Don''t take it to heart." I waved my hand and didn''t care about it.


    "We''ve been to all saints island before and thought something really happened to you... What happened? Where have you been these years?" Bai linger looked at him blankly and wondered what had happened to him.


    "Hey, it''s a long story, but I''m really sorry. You gave me the chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, but I didn''t protect it well, and I haven''t been able to help your father rebuild his golden body. It''s all my fault!" looking at Qin fan with great apology, I didn''t want to feel guilty and blamed myself.


    "I just want to know who killed my father?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    After all, his father was killed. No matter how open-minded he was, he couldn''t act as if nothing had happened.


    "Xuanyuan dragon and Xuanyuan tiger, chaos bead was also robbed by their brothers!" he looked Qin fan in the eyes and said without desire.


    "Xuanyuan family again!!!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Why, do you know them?" unexpectedly, Qin fan asked unconsciously.


    "I don''t know, but just a short time ago, a man named Xuanyuan sword tried to take my brother and was intercepted by me. He claimed to be a member of Xuanyuan family in the imperial world. So you mentioned Xuanyuan dragon and Xuanyuan tiger, which should be from Xuanyuan family." he guessed boldly. Before flying to the imperial world, all this can only be guessed.


    "They''re going to catch your brother?" asked aimless perplexity.


    "Well, they want to catch the five spirit beasts. Master Wuyu, how much do you know about the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world?" Qin Fan said seriously, looking curiously into his eyes.


    "I don''t know anything, but I guessed vaguely from the chat between Xuanyuan dragon and Xuanyuan tiger. They said that Xuanyuan family was the largest family in the imperial world!" Wu Yu said seriously.

 Chapter 777

    "I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the nine divine domains, and it is also the largest family in the imperial world." he nodded and Qin fan sighed.


    "Today''s Xuanyuan family is not the largest family in the nine divine domains. Before you, no one dared to kill their patriarch!" he looked at Qin fan with a smile and said without interest.


    "I''m just treating him in his own way." he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "I heard that the sword was beaten by you last time, leaving only one yuan God. It was not easy to reshape the golden body, and you became a saint. You did such an earth shaking thing. To be honest, I admire you very much!" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits, and Wu xusi did not hide his appreciation for him.


    "It''s just opportunism. What are you going to do next?" Qin Fan said without surprise, very free and easy.


    "Go back to all saints Island first, and talk about others. But you can rest assured that I will never collude with Xuanyuan emperor, minmie and Jianyi!" he made clear his attitude and stood firm without desire.


    "Well, I''ll thank you!"


    After a brief chat, he left without desire.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of this man without desire?" looking at the back of the man without desire, Qin fan meant something? He chatted with Bai linger.


    "Maverick, resourceful, profound cultivation." Bai linger said concisely.


    "He said he would not collude with emperor Xuanyuan. Do you think I can trust him?" Qin fan continued.


    "It should be."


    "Don''t say, it''s really thanks to him this time, otherwise I can''t imagine what the consequences will be." there is a feeling for the rest of life, Qin fan sighed.


    At present, the situation of the nine divine realms is changeable, especially as soon as the sword reshapes the golden body, the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world intervenes in the affairs of the nine divine realms, which makes everything more complicated.


    After successfully rescuing the experts of Jin Jiawei and death camp, Qin fan and Bai linger once again entered the 5000 times time to accelerate the closed door cultivation in the array and strive to improve their accomplishments.


    The five spirit beasts returned to the beast area and arranged things simply. They also came to Juling peak and didn''t dare to leave without authorization.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    On this day, three uninvited guests came to Juling peak.


    Their appearance made Qin fan and Bai linger, who were practicing in seclusion, leave the pass at the first time and come to Juling peak as if facing a great enemy.


    The three men stood in the air with extraordinary bearing.


    The first person Qin fan knew was the Xuanyuan sword who had tried to take away the five spirit beasts.


    After a lapse of three months, he came to the nine God domains from the emperor world again and went directly to Qin fan.


    "Good luck, we meet again!" Xuanyuan sword smiled proudly when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Are you here for five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I said that our Xuanyuan family would come back. The five spirit beasts themselves were created by our Xuanyuan family. We just took back our own things, but you obstructed them and didn''t know whether they were good or bad. Today, you must pay a price!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, Xuanyuan''s sword was threatening humanity.


    "Why talk so much with him? Just kill him!" a young man nearby said impatiently.


    "If I guess correctly, you two should be Xuanyuan dragon and Xuanyuan tiger?" Qin fan asked with a sharp look at the two young people.


    "Eh, how do you know our brothers?" xuanyuanlong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you know, my father died in your hands, which is an unparalleled hatred!" he resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "Your father died in our hands? When did this happen? Why didn''t we know?" they looked at each other. Xuanyuan dragon, Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword looked at me and me. They were all confused.


    "My father Qin Xiong was killed by you when you two brothers robbed the chaos jewel in Wansheng island." seeing that they didn''t seem to remember, Qin fan quickly woke up.


    "There are many people who died in our hands. Don''t say it. I really can''t remember!" the Xuanyuan tiger said indifferently and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. What matters is that I remember it!"


    Qin fan didn''t bother to say hello. Qin fan swung the blood dragon sword, directly locked the Xuanyuan dragon with the eye of the law and took the initiative to kill it.


    At the same time, Bai linger was also impolite. Holding the time sword, he killed Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan Tiger stood alone. Just when he thought he could help Xuanyuan dragon deal with Qin fan, suddenly, a long black sword locked his breath. It was Qin fan''s split body who offered the soul killing sword in an attempt to inflict heavy damage on him.


    "Hey, separate!"


    Aware of something wrong, xuanyuanhu took a breath, and immediately took full strength to meet his separation, unwilling to show weakness.


    Xuanyuanlong has full confidence and confidence in his strength. Even if he heard that the sword was destroyed by Qin fan, his flesh was completely ignored.


    However, after feeling the unspeakable pressure after the real fight, he began to be cautious.


    "Boy, you''re not dealing with me now, but the Xuanyuan family, the largest family in the imperial world! Even if you have great talent, you''re just a grain of dust in my Xuanyuan family''s eyes. You''re tired of trying to revenge!"


    Looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Xuanyuan Dragon said cruelly that the confidence from the family made him arrogant.


    Qin fanze was not cruel and focused on revenge, so when he shot, he was murderous and deliberately abused Xuanyuan dragon to death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred moves passed, and the two were basically equal, and no one could do anything.


    Of course, Qin fan''s killer mace has never been displayed. He''s looking for a chance, a chance to kill.


    Once the six color force attack is successful, even if Xuanyuan dragon is an expert from the imperial world, there is only a dead end.


    Xuanyuan dragon was arrogant because he came from Xuanyuan family in the imperial world. In his opinion, it was almost a dimensionality reduction attack on Shangqin fan, so he didn''t take Qin fan seriously between attack and defense.


    What he wanted was his mentality, so he didn''t let Qin fan wait too long. After more than 300 moves, the arrogant Xuanyuan dragon revealed its flaws as expected.


    Immediately Qin fan was like a poisonous snake. Without hesitation, he showed his six color power, which he had already prepared, and tried to kill with one blow.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The six colors force is invisible and can break thousands of methods. All defenses are useless under the attack of the six colors force.


    So now, when xuanyuanlong realized that something was wrong and his defense could not stop Qin fan''s attack, his face began to twist and tried to avoid.


    However, the eye of the law sealed his retreat, and he had to carry the attack of the six colors.


    "You dare to calculate me..."


    Before the words were finished, the six color force hit Xuanyuan dragon''s body like a broken bamboo.


    In an instant, his body was like the explosion of a planet, frantically cracked, and his body turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the three souls of Xuanyuan dragon tried to escape and seek a way to survive.


    However, it is a pity that Qin fan, who once learned the lesson of letting the sword escape, will not make the same mistake again. For the first time, he burned his three souls and seven souls with chaotic real fire and annihilated them.


    "Big brother!!!"


    One side, Xuanyuan tiger, who was fighting with Qin fan, saw Xuanyuan dragon killed. The whole person lost his calmness at this moment and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!"


    After I killed Xuanyuan dragon without blood, Qin fan rushed to him again and spared no effort to kill Xuanyuan tiger.


    The Revenge of killing his father is irreconcilable. What Qin fan has to do now is to kill both their brothers here at all costs and let them pay the price they should pay.


    Xuanyuan sword, who was fighting fiercely with Bai linger, obviously didn''t expect this. When he found that Xuanyuan tiger was also in danger, he got rid of Bai linger and came to Xuanyuan tiger for the first time, and took him to the security field with great palpitations.


    "Qin fan, do you know what you''ve done!!!" Xuanyuan''s sword trembled with anger, which was fierce in his eyes.


    "It''s natural to pay off debts and kill people to pay for their lives. Can they kill people without paying for their lives just because they are members of the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world?" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, looks at them like a god of killing. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to kill people.


    "You killed my brother, I want you to pay with blood!!!" Xuanyuan tiger roared, his face ferocious as if he wanted to eat people.


    "If you have seed, we''ll fight alone, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!" sneered at xuanyuanhu and Qin fan provoked.

 Chapter 778

    "Don''t be impulsive, this guy is very strange!" in the face of provocation, Xuanyuan sword grabbed Xuanyuan tiger and wouldn''t let him come forward.


    "He killed my brother. I can''t think it didn''t happen. He must die!" Xuanyuan tiger said with hatred. The terrible murderous spirit burst out of his bloody pupils, which was frightening.


    "He does deserve to die, but we have to think about it in the long run!"


    On the premise of losing Xuanyuan dragon, his strength is greatly damaged. If he continues to fight, he will suffer losses. Xuanyuan sword wants to leave first, and then take a long-term view.


    "Why, counsellor? None of you want to leave today!"


    He didn''t intend to let them go. Qin fan was extremely strong. The Buddha, separated body and Bai linger formed a horns, trapped them in them and didn''t die.


    "You have to forgive others and forgive others. If you really force us to hurry, you can''t get it!" Xuanyuan sword angrily scolded, feeling stretched out.


    "You came to kill me. Now you''re flat, but you want me to spare you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Fight like a man, don''t let me look down on you!" Bai linger also sneered.


    "I fought with you!!!"


    The angry Xuanyuan tiger couldn''t help but push away the Xuanyuan sword and rushed at Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan sword, who was also angered, shook his head helplessly, took a deep breath and rushed up.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    They have no choice.


    Three against two, the strength of both sides is asymmetric.


    Soon, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger were at an absolute disadvantage.


    In particular, Xuanyuan tiger, who was besieged by Qin fan himself and his separated body, had no less than ten sword wounds. Under the attack of Qin fan''s law eye, five color power and sharp sword spirit, he survived and was completely overwhelmed.


    "The boss''s strength is so strong that it''s terrible!" he was very excited. Looking at the confrontation in front of him, the beast emperor five spirit beasts shocked.


    "These people are not afraid, they are afraid that the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world will send someone down again!" sighed, and the chaotic demon ape was worried.


    "Eh, who is that?" suddenly, Lin Xiao looked very surprised.


    After looking in the direction he pointed out, they found that Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie three saints did not know when they appeared in the void and were looking down at the battle between Qin fan and Xuanyuan tiger.


    "How did they come?" Ling Xue said uneasily, feeling palpitation for no reason.


    "Those who come are not good. In this case, the situation will be very unfavorable to us!" Ye Qingcheng said in fear.


    Once Xuanyuanjian and Bai linger joined the war, they formed a five to three situation. No matter how powerful Qin fan and Bai linger were, they would be difficult to resist the attack of their five saints.


    "What should we do? What can we do?" Ling Xue was so upset that she could imagine how tragic the situation would be next.


    "There are ants under saints. This is a contest between saints. We only have to die, not on the same order of magnitude!" sighed the self mockingly, and the chaotic fire sighed, extremely unwilling.


    After the fierce battle, Qin fan and Bai linger also noticed the arrival of emperor Xuanyuan. The strong pressure made them stop.


    "Shouldn''t we be late?" the sword came proudly with a foot in the void, and his arrogant eyes were arrogant.


    Xuanyuan emperor seemed to know Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword. He came forward and said respectfully, "disciple Xuanyuan emperor has seen two family elders."


    "Are you Xuanyuan emperor, the sage of Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan sword said happily after looking up and down at Xuanyuan emperor.


    "It''s the disciple!"


    "Yes, you came at the right time. Next, join hands with us to kill the boy!!!" pointing to Qin fan, Xuanyuan sword angrily said, with a murderous spirit that makes people palpitating.


    "I take orders!"


    Standing upright, Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan and Bai linger with blood in his eyes.


    Minmie and Jian on one side seem to have heard of Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, so they are respectful and extremely pious to Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger.


    Moreover, they have a deep hatred with Qin fan. If they can kill Qin fan by the hand of Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword, they naturally want it.


    Tacitly, the next moment, led by Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger, together with Xuanyuan emperor, Jianyi and minmie, the five saints directly surrounded Qin fan, Fenshen and Bai linger, so that they had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Feng Shui turns in turn. You probably didn''t expect to fall into this situation so soon?" he looked at Qin fan with a ferocious face. The Xuanyuan tiger who wanted revenge wanted to crack his eyes. His eyes looked at him like he wanted to eat people.


    "I have nothing to say. Come if you want to kill me!" Qin Fan said grimly.


    "Kill!"


    Unwilling to delay for a moment, xuanyuanhu decisively ordered the killing.


    Not only that, he and Xuanyuan sword joined hands to kill Qin fan and then quickly.


    Xuanyuan sword? Then he and minmie are separated from Qin fan, and minmie is separated from Bai linger.


    For a time, the eight saints fought fiercely in the void, breaking the earth, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Boss, they can''t last long... No, we have to do something!!!" the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and were burning with anxiety.


    When the voice fell, before everyone could react, he turned into a lightning bolt and came to Bai linger to deal with the disappearance of saints with her.


    "What are you doing here? Go down quickly." glanced at the five spirit beast, Bai linger scolded.


    "You are fighting for me. Now you have been reduced to this situation. How can I be indifferent? Even if I die, I hope I will die in war rather than live in a muddle!" he resolutely sacrificed the Hongmeng tree, and the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones.


    I wanted to say something, but seeing that the attitude of the five spirit beasts was so firm, and the current situation was really severe, Bai linger shut up and acquiesced.


    Below, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng looked at each other and came to Qin fan. Without hesitation, they took Xuanyuan sword and tried to share some pressure for him.


    "What are you two doing here? Stop fooling around and get down!"


    After glancing at the two women, Qin fan took a breath and felt palpitation for no reason.


    You know, what they are facing now is a saint. With their cultivation, they are simply vulnerable in front of the saint.


    "We once said that we should live and die together. We can''t let you bear all the risks alone. Let''s carry them together!" Ye Qingcheng said firmly, no doubt.


    "What a pair of infatuated men and women. You said, if I killed them in front of you, would you hate me?" xuanyuanhu looked cruel as if he had suddenly found the excitement of revenge.


    Not only that, at the moment when the voice fell, he winked at Xuanyuan sword and asked Xuanyuan sword to take Qin fan alone. He looked for an opportunity to kill Shang Lingxue and ye Qingcheng.


    "If you dare to touch him, I Qin fan swear to heaven that I will kill God and destroy your Xuanyuan family!!!" the violent voice almost roared, and Qin fan threatened.


    "You''d better wait until you live beyond today." the Xuanyuan tiger sneered and said fiercely.


    When he spoke, he had killed Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng with a sharp sword.


    The moves are fierce and fierce. They are completely murderous. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who have not yet become saints, are losing ground day by day. They can''t withstand the attack of Xuanyuan tiger at all.


    "You are too weak to be beaten at one stroke!" the Xuanyuan tiger said strongly, trying his best to kill them as soon as possible.


    They didn''t come to die, but to share Qin fan''s worries.


    But obviously, they underestimated the gap between them and the saints, but even so, when they sacrificed the Yin and Yang beads and combined them into one and exerted the power from Yin to Yang, the situation on the field immediately changed immediately.


    "Eh, this is the yin-yang Pearl!!!"


    Xuanyuan tiger, who didn''t pay attention to them, was forced back by the force of yin and Yang. He couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes looking at the Yin and Yang beads were full of shock.


    He did not expect that the yin-yang beads that countless people in the imperial world robbed madly appeared in their two women''s hands, which was surprising.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. The last day was so kind to me!" he laughed cruelly. Xuanyuan tiger was about to crack his eyes and rushed up again.


    [thank you for "136 * * * * 9270" and a reward of 1 yuan. Thank you, brother!]

 Chapter 779

    After all, they are facing saints. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng are under great pressure.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the power of yin and Yang from the Yin and Yang beads makes Xuanyuan tigers feel threatened and dare not fight head-on, which allows them to take a breath and not lose quickly.


    But even so, the Xuanyuan tigers in the sage realm are too fierce. If there is no miracle to reverse heaven and earth, they will lose and even die under the sword sooner or later.


    Next, chaos evil ape, chaos fire, Dragon Girl and others saw Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts. After looking at each other, they formed a united front and met the saint Xuanyuan emperor to share the pressure with Qin fan as much as possible.


    "Death!!!"


    Seeing that the three of them dared to provoke themselves, Emperor Xuanyuan''s face was cold, and he shook his hand with a fierce sword spirit, which directly forced them to die.


    The saint''s strength destroyed the sky and the earth. In the face of this fierce and, the eyes of chaotic demon ape and chaotic fire show a look of despair, because they find that they can''t avoid it anyway.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Dragon girl stood up and sacrificed the chaos treasure chaos green lotus, which easily resolved the sword she was determined to win.


    "Eh, chaotic Green Lotus!!!" he recognized chaotic green lotus at a glance. Emperor Xuanyuan was like a treasure and immediately killed the Dragon Girl.


    The situation is extremely complex. In the face of the threatening Xuanyuan emperor, even if there is a chaotic treasure in hand, the Dragon girl is very embarrassed and can''t withstand the terrible attack at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seal the Dragon Girl''s body by means of saints. Almost at the same time, Emperor Xuanyuan chopped a sword at the head and tried to divide the Dragon girl into two.


    When they saw this scene, although the chaotic evil ape and chaotic fire are not far away, their feet are like lead. They can''t move. They have more heart than strength, so they can only watch the sharp sword chop down at the Dragon Girl.


    If there is no accident, the Dragon girl will die under this sword.


    The sword was like a rainbow. I saw the sharp sword come to less than an inch above the Dragon Girl''s head. Suddenly, time and space seemed to solidify. The dead dragon girl was forcibly pulled away in an instant, making Xuanyuan emperor''s ambition to get a sword to split the air.


    At the critical moment, the lustless sage appeared on the battlefield and rescued the Dragon Girl.


    "Are you all right?" glanced at the Dragon Girl and asked without desire.


    She narrowly escaped death. The Dragon girl was still in shock. She looked at her desire. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Opposite, Emperor Xuanyuan, who failed to succeed, became angry with shame. He looked at the lustless Saint very angrily and said, "why, do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "You are so many people bullying Qin fan and Bai linger. Do you want to point your face? I can''t see it anymore!" he said sarcastically. His eyes looked at emperor Xuanyuan with disdain.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is the most basic rule of survival. Why, do you want me to teach you?" sneered, Xuanyuan threatened, "this has nothing to do with you today, but if you are determined to die, I don''t mind harvesting your life."


    "Your tone is not small. How can you get me?" he said without desire.


    Although he didn''t care about the world after becoming a saint, there was no doubt about his strength. Even compared with the most powerful sword of cultivation, he didn''t make much progress.


    "Hum, I didn''t know until I tried!" the emperor Xuanyuan killed him cruelly.


    The appearance of no desire alleviated the situation on the field to some extent, but it still could not reverse the war. After all, they had five saints in their line. In terms of strength, they still had an absolute advantage and were on the side of rolling.


    After taking a breath, the Dragon woman looked at the frightened chaotic fire and chaotic evil ape and asked with concern, "how are you two?"


    "This is crazy! I can''t believe that one day I will fight with the sage. It''s crazy!" Huo Yu said wildly, completely in a bold attitude.


    On one side, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng lost their lives under the crazy attack of Xuanyuan tiger.


    Seeing this, the three of them tacitly understood that the Dragon Girl offered the chaotic green lotus without hesitation, and the cruel chaoxuanyuan tiger smashed it in the past.


    The rebellious Xuanyuan tiger has been on guard against the attack of yin and Yang beads. At the moment, when he felt the anger of death from chaotic Qinglian, he quickly avoided and dared not fight head-on.


    "Chaotic Green Lotus!" at the moment of seeing chaotic green lotus, xuanyuanhu''s eyes were shining and very excited, "I didn''t expect that chaotic green lotus, the treasure of chaos, should appear here, ha ha..."


    It seems that he is afraid of laughing loudly. Xuanyuan tiger has an expression of ambition and is arrogant.


    "Sister Longnv, are you all right?" Ling Xue asked painfully when she saw that the Longnv''s face was pale.


    "It''s OK, but just now thanks to the lustless sage who came in time, otherwise I would really die under the sword of Xuanyuan emperor!" the Dragon woman looked at them with palpitation and said to herself.


    "I can''t see that you guys have not only yin-yang beads, but also chaotic green lotus, the most precious treasure of chaos. God has treated me well. I didn''t come in vain for this trip to the divine world!" the fanatical eyes are like looking at the prey. Xuanyuan tiger is radical. He is determined to get both yin-yang beads and chaotic green lotus.


    "How to do?" Ling Xue was confused.


    In their eyes, the Xuanyuan tiger is simply invincible. Even if they join hands, they are not opponents.


    "There is no way back, we can only work hard!" the Dragon woman''s eyes said firmly, even if she knew that death was coming next.


    "The Dragon girl is right. Today either he dies or we die." the chaotic demon ape clanked his iron bones and would rather die than surrender.


    "I have no regrets in my life if I can die with the you!" chaotic fire turned into noumenon and suddenly burst into flames.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed Xuanyuan tiger like an electric body and was ready to die.


    Almost at the same time, the Dragon Girl, the chaotic demon ape, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others did not hesitate, and all rushed up like their lives.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Hum, it''s too much for an ant to shake a big tree!" looked at the five of them contemptuously, and xuanyuanhu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    With one against five, Xuanyuan tiger can do well. Even if he has to face yin-yang beads and chaotic green lotus, he is also very easy to write freehand brushwork and plan strategies.


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    After the fierce battle of banzhuxiang, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others have been injured to varying degrees. Qin fan''s split body is not strong enough under the fierce attack of Jianyi, and is directly killed by the sharp sword.


    With the split being killed, the situation on the field changed suddenly, especially when Jian joined Xuanyuan sword camp to deal with Qin fan with him, it made him difficult and very difficult.


    "You killed my part, and now it''s time to pay the price!" attacked Qin fan one after another with Xuanyuan sword, and the sword was cruel.


    He came for revenge!


    "If you have the ability to kill me, don''t compete here!" Qin Fan said with his right hand holding the blood dragon sword.


    In this situation, he really felt that he had reached the end of the mountain and water.


    Especially when they were killed separately, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were black and blue under the rage of Xuanyuan tiger, and their lives were in danger at any time. But now, only the unyielding pride remained.


    "After today, Juling peak will no longer exist, and you can die!" Xuanyuan sword said ferociously.


    After putting down the cruel words, he looked at the sword, and then ran over it with the momentum of thunder, leaving no way back.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Under the crazy rolling of Jianyi and Xuanyuan sword, Qin fan couldn''t turn the situation around even if he offered six color power, and he was injured to varying degrees and covered with blood.


    On the other hand, chaos Huo Yu was directly split in half by Xuanyuan tiger and died miserably on the spot. Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were shocked. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    The Xuanyuan tiger with red eyes was like a god of killing. He continued to kill the chaotic demon ape with a sword, leaving no way back.


    "Stay on the front line and see you in the future!"


    Suddenly, the space-time of such a large battlefield was still, just like the sound floating from the sky to the bottom of my heart. Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan tiger and others all retreated, and even had a creepy feeling.


    If this voice can kill, they will never doubt it.


    "Who is it?"


    Holding the long sword tightly, Xuanyuan tiger asked reluctantly.


    When the voice fell, an old man with extraordinary eyebrows stepped into the air.


    When he saw the old man, Qin Fanhu''s bloody body was shocked.


    He recognized it at a glance. It was an instrument God he had seen in the space of the instrument domain.


    But he never thought that the artifact God would appear here.

 Chapter 780

    Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger are experts from the imperial world after all. They still have some knowledge.


    When they saw the old man''s Fairy Spirit and the lotus coming step by step, they almost subconsciously crawled on the ground and shouted in unison, "see you, elder tool God."


    "Where are you going back and forth, don''t lower the boundary!" looked down at them, and the instrument God said indifferently. The gentle tone made people dare not question.


    "Yes."


    Even the disciples from the first family of the imperial world, when they got the order of the instrument God, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger did not dare to seek revenge on Qin fan, but left in frustration and soon disappeared.


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and others were all stunned. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They all knelt down respectfully and didn''t dare to pestle.


    "You three go too!" he looked at the same sword kneeling to the ground without expression, and looked at it coldly.


    "Yes." if he was reborn, Jianyi and Sanren immediately got up and left, and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "There are no outsiders here. Get up."


    His hands were lifted slightly, and immediately Qin fan and his party all stood up uncontrollably.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were at a loss. They didn''t even know why they knelt down for this man.


    They just saw others kneel down, so they knelt down too. In fact, they don''t know this person at all.


    "Qin fan boy, we meet again!" looking at Qin fan with a spring face, the genial face of the instrument God is very different from the cold attitude towards Xuanyuan sword before.


    "Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t turned the tide, we would be here today!" Qin Fan said with both hands clasping fists in fear.


    "With me, they can''t help you. But I really didn''t expect that it took you less than a thousand years to ascend to the divine world and become holy. You are really a rare wizard. Your talent visible to the naked eye is enviable!" he looked up and down at Qin fan, and the instrument God was full of praise.


    "Elder, I''m flattered. I couldn''t have grown so fast without the space in the instrument domain you gave me." Qin fan smiled modestly. Qin fan was always very humble in front of the instrument God.


    When it comes to the space of the instrument domain, the chaotic demon ape, ye Qingcheng and others suddenly realized that they seem to remember who the old man in front of them is, who is the instrument God from the imperial world.


    "What''s the problem between you and those silly boys of Xuanyuan family in the imperial world? It''s worth them to come down from the imperial world to kill you. What''s the matter?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked the instrument God seriously.


    "They want to take my brother five spirit beasts." Qin Fan said concisely without hesitation.


    Glancing at the five spirit beasts, the instrument God seemed to have heard of him for a long time, but when he really saw him, the instrument God''s eyes became deep.


    "He was really created by Xuanyuan family!" after looking at him for a moment, the instrument God''s language surprised humanity.


    "That''s what they said, but for me, it''s not important. The five spirit beasts grew up with me when they were young. I regard them as my own. We live and die together. Now I want me to hand him over to the Xuanyuan family who doesn''t know what it is in the Imperial world. I can''t do it!" Qin fan clanked with iron bones.


    "The Xuanyuan family is powerful in the imperial world. You should understand that they will not give up. Although I saved you this time, they will come again!" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and advised the instrument God.


    "I know, but I won''t compromise!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    "Can you show me your sword?" glanced at the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand, and the tool God was very interested.


    Very surprised, but thinking of the identity of the instrument God, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword with both hands without hesitation.


    "Eh!"


    After taking the blood dragon sword, he just glanced at it. The original instrument God''s face changed greatly and was extremely shocked.


    "This sword is made of the keel of the ancient dragon blood dragon and the nucleus of the ten great wild universes. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I''ve been refining weapons for so many years and reading countless weapons, and I''ve never seen such a terrible magic weapon!" I gently touched the sword body of the blood dragon sword, and the instrument God shocked, without hiding my inner shock.


    No one knows the power of the blood Dragon Sword better than him for countless years, but it''s really surprising that countless weapon gods can be so shocked.


    "No, the power of this sword has been suppressed!" suddenly, the instrument God frowned and looked at Qin fan and said, "did you seal this sword?"


    "Seal? No..."


    "That''s right. Although you only have the cultivation of sage realm, if the seal is really untied, you may not be able to control it with your current strength, but..." the tool God hesitated.


    "But what?" Qin fan asked.


    "If the seal were untied, the situation like today would not happen again!" Qin fan looked straight into his eyes and said frankly.


    "Do you mean that the blood dragon sword can help me deal with Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger?" it seems that Qin fan understands something, but Qin fan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, this sword is made with the ancient dragon blood dragon keel as the main skeleton. It has unparalleled power. Once the seal is lifted, once the blood dragon comes out, the saints will be mole ants and vulnerable to attack. But your cultivation is too poor now. Once the blood dragon comes out, it will exhaust all your energy and even make you pay a heavy price!" nodded, and the tool God said truthfully.


    "Elder, can you remove the seal on the blood dragon sword?" Qin fan looked at the eyes of the instrument God with great enthusiasm.


    For him, once he faces an expert from the imperial world, he has no strength to parry.


    At present, on the premise that he can''t improve his strength in a short time, it would be better if he could unseal the blood dragon sword and enhance his actual combat ability, even if he had to pay the price.


    "This is your Divine sword, which is connected and integrated with your mind and spirit. You are the only one who can remove the seal!" the instrument God said calmly.


    "But I really never found a seal on this sword..."


    He thinks that he has obtained the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of mietian emperor. He knows everything.


    But now, the memory of mietian emperor is missing, otherwise he can''t know the seal on the blood dragon sword.


    "I have triggered the seal for you, and you can easily find it now!" resolutely handed the blood dragon sword back, and the tool God said freely.


    "Great, thank you, master!" Qin fan was surprised when he quickly took over the blood dragon sword.


    Sure enough, when his hands touched the blood dragon sword again, he could really feel that a blood red dragon was sealed in the sword, and his whole body exuded the breath from the ancient times, which was trembling.


    "OK, I have something else to do. We''ll meet again." after greeting, the body of the instrument God gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others stood nearby and never dared to speak. At the moment, after the tool God left, they breathed a sigh of relief and were no longer so depressed.


    Qin fan didn''t go on to study the blood dragon sword, but came to the body of the chaotic fire, whose heart was dripping blood.


    "Boss, Xuanyuan tiger killed him!" the chaotic demon ape said with red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    "I will avenge him!" Qin Fan said angrily, clenching his fist.


    After personally burying the body of chaos Huo, Qin Fan said nothing and directly entered the 5000 times time to speed up the closed cultivation in the array and strive to unseal the blood dragon divine sword.


    Once upon a time, he thought that as long as he was holy, he would be able to protect the people around him from reckless disasters.


    But after he became a saint, he found that even saints have insurmountable enemies. The death of chaotic fire is a good example.


    "Are you okay?"


    Bai linger has been with Qin fan. When he noticed his hatred, Bai linger became concerned.


    "I didn''t protect Huo. He died because of me. If he hadn''t come out with me and stayed in the dead area, maybe he wouldn''t have this disaster today." looking up at Bai linger, Qin fan blamed himself and felt very guilty.


    "What you said is reasonable. But as far as I know, he once told the chaotic demon ape that those years in the dead domain were like walking corpses. He could only be himself after he came out with you. Women should be happy with themselves, and scholars should die as close friends. I think this sentence is most appropriate for Huo!" Bai linger comforted Qin fan by looking into his eyes.

 Chapter 781

    "One day, I will personally cut off the head of Xuanyuan tiger, wash the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, and offer sacrifices to Huoyu with their blood." Qin fan was sonorous and powerful with clenched fists.


    "I believe you will one day." Bai linger comforted Qin fan by taking the initiative to hold Qin fan''s big hand.


    After the first World War, the goal of emperor Xuanyuan family has not been achieved.


    As the artifact God said, they will send people to the lower boundary, not to let go, not to die.


    Therefore, in this limited time, the only thing Qin fan can do is to improve his strength, and the only shortcut is to unseal the blood dragon sword and make it exert its maximum power.


    After Jianyi, Xuanyuan emperor and minmie left, they all gathered on the lonely cloud peak.


    The appearance of the instrument God destroyed their plan, otherwise the julingfeng led by Qin fan would certainly pay a heavy price.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous instrument God in the imperial world appeared, but what''s his relationship with Qin fan? Why do you want to save him?" minmie was indignant and regretted that he couldn''t kill Qin fan.


    "Qin fan has a lot of magic weapons refined by the gods in his hand. It can be concluded that they have a lot of relations, and they may even be teachers and disciples. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to offend our Xuanyuan family in the imperial world!"


    Referring to the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, Xuanyuan emperor is extremely proud, which is unmatched by Jianyi and minmie.


    "It''s done. Anyway, we still couldn''t kill Qin fan. You can see the boy''s strength. It''s unparalleled. If you give him breathing time, it will bring us disaster. In addition, no desire will stand with them. His existence is a great threat to us!" Jianyi said coldly.


    When it comes to the sage''s desire, minmie looks at emperor Xuanyuan and seems to think of a piece.


    "Do you want to kill him?" the sword blurted out as he seemed to see through their minds.


    "Since it can''t be used for me, why keep him? If he has been with Qin fan and Bai linger, we can''t take advantage of him at all. In that case, kill him and capture his Hongmeng purple Qi, and we can have more saints here. At that time, we will be more confident in facing Qin fan!" emperor Xuanyuan said bluntly, At the same time, I also had an idea about the Hongmeng purple gas.


    "It''s not difficult for the three of us to kill Wuyu together. But who should Hongmeng Ziqi give if we kill him?" Jian said all the time, which was his most concerned problem.


    From the torture of the soul, Emperor Xuanyuan and minmie were also in trouble.


    "If this problem can''t be decided in advance, I think we''d better not kill without desire, otherwise we will have civil strife!" emperor Xuanyuan mocked himself.


    "This question is difficult to say, simple to say." Jian Yi smiled wisely.


    "Do you have a good way?" Minhua asked in a loud voice.


    "We all have disciples under our command. Two people from each faction let them decide the victory or defeat. The most powerful people get Hongmeng purple gas. When they duel, we will kill Wanyu and come back with results. Relatively speaking, it is the most fair. What do you think?" he said his mind decisively, and the sword kept saying.


    "I think it''s good!"


    Minmie nodded. Although he had only two disciples, he had full confidence in heaven and earth.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was embarrassed. He had no disciples.


    Fortunately, the Xuanyuan family has a great cause, especially the strength of Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan di. Once they come to the war, they are likely to win, so he has no objection.


    "Well, since you all have no problem, then it''s settled. Let''s send our disciples to fight immediately, and we''ll go to the dead area to kill Wuyu!" Jian smiled proudly, and he was sure to win hongmengzi''s momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Juling peak.


    The chaotic demon ape''s face was deep. He came to the 5000 time acceleration array and went straight to Qin fan and Bai linger.


    "What''s up?" Qin fan, who was studying the blood dragon sword, asked subconsciously.


    "Something''s wrong, master. Just got the news, the sage didn''t want to be killed by Jianyi, minmie and Xuanyuan emperor, and took his Hongmeng purple gas." the chaotic demon ape didn''t dare to hide, but truthfully said.


    "What?" unable to calm down, Qin fan put down the blood dragon sword in his hand, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified.


    "They''re getting too much!!!" Bai linger said angrily, and a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, very angry.


    "Speaking of it, he died because of us. After all, he is on the same front with us!" Qin fan sighed and scolded himself.


    "I didn''t expect the three of them to be so shameless and have no morality!"


    "Morality? Hum!"


    "Master, as far as I know, when Emperor Xuanyuan and his three men went to kill the lustless saints in the dead area, Xuanyuan Tian, Xuanyuan Di and Tianzhu and dimie under minmie of Xuanyuan family, as well as the western region sword emperor and Oriental sword emperor under sword I fought on Guyun peak for three days and nights, and finally Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan Di won. No accident, one of them will get Hongmeng purple Qi." The chaotic ape continued.


    "It seems that they are ready to kill no desire, and even think about how to deal with Hongmeng purple gas!" Qin fan angrily clenched his fist.


    "If someone becomes holy on their side, it will crush us again. I''m afraid......" the chaotic demon ape said anxiously.


    "I know what you said. Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen again." looking at the chaotic demon ape, Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Then I''ll go out first." the demon ape respectfully went out.


    "What do you think in your heart? We can barely cope with three saints. If it''s Four Saints, I''m afraid we can''t stand it!" Bai linger said nervously, looking at Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "Now all hope is on this sword. I hope I can unseal the blood dragon as soon as possible!" Qin fan sighed, holding up the blood dragon sword and wiping it gently.


    Dare not delay, then Qin fan poured almost all his efforts into the blood dragon sword, hoping to unseal the blood dragon before they killed it.


    Solitary cloud peak.


    Minmie, Jianyi and Xuanyuan returned triumphantly.


    At the moment, the outcome has been decided. Xuanyuan Tian of Xuanyuan family won the final victory.


    According to the previous agreement, xuanyuantian will get the Hongmeng purple gas that belongs to no desire.


    "My xuanyuantian won by luck. You two should have no objection?" Xuanyuan emperor, who got the result, was very excited and waved to minmie and Jian to kneel.


    "Young xuanyuantian, thank you for your help." with a thump, xuanyuantian knelt down in front of minmie Hejian, and xuanyuantian was frightened.


    Both of them looked very ugly, but after all, they had discussed it before. Now they can only harden their scalp and give the Hongmeng purple Qi to xuanyuantian.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Tian get Hongmeng purple gas, Emperor Xuanyuan smiled proudly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can''t live up to everyone''s expectations. From today on, you will refine Hongmeng purple gas on this lonely cloud peak until you win. I will protect the Dharma for you personally to ensure that there are no accidents."


    "Thank you, master!" xuanyuantian said gratefully.


    He and Xuanyuan emperor are not teachers and disciples, but in order not to let minmie and sword pick on each other, Xuanyuan emperor specially wants to accept them as disciples.


    On one side, the western jianhuang, the eastern Jiandi, Tianzhu and dimie looked very blue and extremely unwilling.


    Ke Mu has become a boat. At present, the only thing they can do is to accept this fact.


    Jianyi and minmie were very upset. They worked hard to get a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. Unexpectedly, they finally made a wedding dress for xuanyuantian.


    Although unhappy, it''s already here. We can only expect Xuanyuan Tian to jointly kill Qin fan and Bai linger after bearing it.


    They have agreed that if Qin fan and Bai linger are killed, the two Hongmeng purple emperor Xuanyuan can''t touch them.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, the wind and rain in the nine regions have been smooth, and the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. Even the rare world of Warcraft and animal regions have chosen to rest and fight, and there will be no conflict.


    Everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm. When the conflict happens again, those waiting for the nine regions will be destroyed.


    On this day, auspicious lights were everywhere on the solitary cloud peak, and the endless spirit gas filled the area of nearly ten thousand miles centered on the solitary cloud peak.


    Xuanyuan day becomes holy, this day has finally come!

 Chapter 782

    Emperor Xuanyuan has been protecting the law for Xuanyuan day.


    At this moment, seeing the strong spirit of the Holy Spirit emanating from him, he immediately beamed and smiled.


    "Heaven, earth and the world are immortal. You always exist with heaven and the Tao. Congratulations on your obtaining Hunyuan and achieving the respect of the supreme sage." looking at Xuanyuan Tian, Emperor Xuanyuan, who has been protecting his Dharma, smiled with relief.


    From now on, the Xuanyuan family in the nine regions has two saints.


    Even though the Xuanyuan family has been declining over the years, from this moment on, the status of the largest family in the nine domains of the Xuanyuan family will not be shaken, and no one can threaten them.


    "Thank you, master. Without you, there would be no me now!"


    Even if he became a saint, Xuanyuan Tian didn''t dare to forget his origin. He knelt down in front of Xuanyuan emperor with a thump, very pious.


    "You are a saint now and don''t need to kneel down to worship anyone. Although you and I are commensurate with teachers and disciples, we don''t need to restrict the red tape. Get up quickly." he leaned down and helped Xuanyuan Tian up himself, and Xuanyuan emperor said happily.


    "You become a saint, big brother?" just then, Xuanyuan rushed over and said with flying eyebrows.


    Nodding, Xuanyuan Tian''s face showed a proud look.


    "Great, we have another saint in Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan was so excited that he didn''t know what to do, and Xuanyuan was very excited.


    Then the two saints Jianyi and minmie came.


    After staring at Xuanyuan Tian, their faces were a little complicated, and their hearts were mixed.


    But after all, he is a saint. The sword said freely: "the way of heaven changes. It is limitless and limitless. There is no life and death. It is quiet and empty. It can gather and disperse. It is immortal. It is never destroyed. It is free from time and space. Causality does not touch its body. It swims outside things. It is not based on the reincarnation of time and space. It will last forever. Congratulations on your achievements in the realm of saints."


    "You''re welcome." he looked at both of them, and Xuanyuan Tian was neither humble nor arrogant, very calm.


    "When shall we go to julingfeng?" minmie asked with an uncontrollable expression, hoping to kill Qin fan and Bai linger.


    "Not yet. Although he has become a saint, he still doesn''t have the skills of a saint. He must know what the saint can do, or even if he goes, it won''t make sense." emperor Xuanyuan said bluntly.


    Now xuanyuantian is standing with him. Even in the face of minmie and sword, he is full of confidence.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan is right. After waiting for ten years, it doesn''t hurt to wait. Let Xuanyuan know the saint''s skills first, and then we''ll go to julingfeng to make a good plan this time to ensure that there are no accidents." Jian Yicheng holds the important road and plans strategies.


    Next, Emperor Xuanyuan wholeheartedly let Xuanyuan heaven know the ability of the sage, confide in him and reserve nothing.


    Three months later, everything was ready. Emperor Xuanyuan, xuanyuantian, Jianyi and minmie set out from Guyun peak and went straight to douyu Juling peak.


    In the past ten years, Qin fan and Bai linger, the two saints, have been accelerating their cultivation in the array for 5000 times.


    Ten years outside, 5000 times the time to accelerate, and 50000 years have passed in the array.


    For 50000 years, Qin fan has been seeking to break the seal inside the blood dragon sword and release the bleeding dragon.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. The seal on the blood dragon was finally successfully cracked, but Qin fan didn''t dare to release it easily because the blood dragon would consume a lot of spiritual power.


    In addition, Qin fan created two color power and three color power, and further understood the seven color power.


    The dichroic force consists of eight kinds of energy combined with each other. There are 28 different combinations with unparalleled power.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is the seven color force, which destroys the sky and the earth. Its power is countless times stronger than the six color force. Once it is displayed, it is no problem to destroy a space field.


    "They''re here at last!"


    On this day, Bai linger, sitting beside Qin fan, seemed to notice something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Qin fan standing up calmly, Bai linger asked softly, "are there four saints over there? Are you sure to defeat them?"


    "They are only closed time, but I have been closed here for 50000 years. Don''t worry, I won''t repeat the mistakes!" Qin fan smiled confidently, as if everything in heaven and earth was under his control.


    At this time, chaotic demon ape, Lin Xiao and others came to the time acceleration array with great enthusiasm.


    Seeing Qin fan and Bai linger''s expression ready to go, they suddenly quieted down when they were about to speak.


    "I already know what''s going on outside." looking at them seriously, Qin Fan said freely.


    "Boss, do you need us to do something?" Lin Xiao said angrily, hoping to help Qin fan.


    "You should all be the cultivation of the sage realm now? Wait to refine the Hongmeng purple gas!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Refining Hongmeng purple gas? How can there be Hongmeng purple gas?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "When I kill emperor Xuanyuan and the four of them, won''t there be Hongmeng purple?" he smiled proudly. Qin fan and Bai linger didn''t stop and went straight to the void outside Juling peak.


    "Demon ape, did I hear you right? Was the boss joking?" Lin Xiao asked, standing still.


    "It seems that the master has a great confidence in killing Xuanyuan emperor. I hope there will be no accidents this time!" took a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape said with great emotion.


    Over Juling peak, Qin fan and Bai linger once again formed a hostile trend with Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan sky, Jianyi and minmie.


    Because of their advantages in quantity, Emperor Xuanyuan''s four people were arrogant and arrogant. They were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and Bai linger at all.


    "Ten years, we''ve met again." coldly looking at Qin fan, Xuanyuan Di Ba airway.


    "It seems that you are determined to win this time!" Qin fan joked.


    "We have four saints, you only have two. Subdue the Dharma." Xuanyuan Di Ba said.


    "What is your main purpose of killing us this time?" Bai linger asked calmly, not anxious.


    "Do you need a reason to kill? But if we say it''s for the purple smell on your body, would it be a little too straightforward?" minmie said with a ferocious smile, and the ferocious expression was palpitating.


    "Therefore, you killed Wu Yu for this reason!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "The enemy''s friend is the enemy. Unfortunately, he stood in the wrong team and chose to collude with you. In that case, he can only die." Jianyi said shamelessly.


    "How sure are you that you can kill us both this time? Is it in your mind that quantity is the only standard to measure strength?" Qin fan sarcastically said, and his heart to kill them became more and more firm.


    "There are only two of you. Even if you are separated, you are not our opponent. If you don''t succeed this time, you will become benevolent!" Xuanyuan emperor was sonorous and powerful.


    He didn''t want to fail. In his opinion, Qin fan, no matter how strange, could only die under the hunting of the four saints.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again this time." he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan shook his body.


    In an instant, in addition to the Buddha, there were two separate bodies next to him.


    When they really saw this scene, the swords, minmie and others on the opposite side all took a cold breath. They felt scared for no reason, and their faces became dignified in an instant.


    When the cultivation reached their realm, it was not difficult to turn into a separate body, but Qin fan''s separate body was obviously different from the one they turned into.


    His separation is an independent individual who can fight on his own, and even has seven stars and six desires.


    You can be killed, but you can''t let it disappear. That''s why the separation can be sacrificed again after a period of time.


    On one side, Bai linger was very surprised when he saw that he offered two separate bodies.


    Over the years, she has been closely following Qin fan. She thinks she knows all his secrets, but now, she still underestimates Qin fan. At least she never knows that this separation has been refined.


    "Now, in terms of quantity, are we even with each other?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the four people opposite.


    "He can''t be independent of your self. You''re just bluffing!" emperor Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said angrily. He didn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 783

    In the face of emperor Xuanyuan''s slander, Qin fan sneered and said, "I hope you will always be so confident."


    "Come all the time, you won''t retreat and be afraid?" Bai linger provoked when he saw that the four of them were in conflict and didn''t speak all the time.


    Bai linger and Qin fan''s self-confidence makes them more and more unstable.


    Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan Tian don''t care. After all, even if they kill Qin fan and Bai linger, they can''t get Hongmeng purple gas, but minmie and sword are different. They can always expect to get those two Hongmeng purple gases to sanctify their disciples.


    So after weighing again and again, Jian said with an iron blue face: "the separated strength is limited. After all, there is only one Hongmeng purple Qi. The more separated you are, the more serious the strength differentiation will be. Don''t be fooled. Next, Qin fan''s original master will be handed over to me. Be careful!"


    After that, Qin fan killed him in the powerful Dynasty. The whole person was as fierce as a sword, which was awesome.


    Almost at the same time, the blind man met Bai linger.


    Relatively speaking, he is more familiar with Bai linger. Although he is not sure to kill her, he will not lose.


    Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan Tian looked at each other and tacitly agreed to the two separate bodies of Shang Qin fan.


    An unparalleled battle was staged on Juling peak again.


    "When did the boss have another separation?" the beast emperor five spirit beasts stared at the void and said with great shock.


    No one can answer this question, all with a blank face, including Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng.


    "Anyway, it''s four to four now. The boss has been closed in the time accelerated array for 50000 years. I believe he must have a way to deal with Xuanyuan emperor!" Lin Xiao said with great ambition. He is Qin fan''s brain powder.


    "Having said that, we are still ready to take action. Xueer''s yin-yang beads and the chaos and coolness in the hands of sister Longnv and I can threaten the saints to a certain extent. If necessary, we can go up and help them!" Ye Qingcheng said cautiously and seriously.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Jianyi has been fighting with Qin fan''s master. He has confidence in his strength.


    But now, after banzhuxiang passed, he was shocked, because he began to realize that Qin fan had been playing and didn''t do his best from beginning to end.


    He didn''t dare to think about what was waiting for Qin fan if he did his best. I''m afraid he would lose the battle and pay for his life.


    "Just ten years, I can''t believe your strength has become so terrible!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and the sword was shocked. He had no spirit at the beginning.


    "It''s only ten years for you, but for me, I''ve practiced in the time acceleration array for 50000 years." Qin fan glanced coldly at Jianyi''s eyes.


    "What... 50000 years?"


    When I heard that Qin fan had been practicing in seclusion for 50000 years, the whole person was shocked and speechless at this moment.


    "In fact, you should know from the beginning that if you provoke me, there will be no good end. Unfortunately, you can''t see this, and you want to kill me and capture Hongmeng purple gas!" he sneered. Qin fan''s face became ferocious and numb.


    "Saints are superior. Even if I can''t kill you today, you can''t do anything about me!" the sword said wholeheartedly.


    "You''re right. Saints are not superior, but magic weapons are strong or weak. For example, can you stop the sword in my hand?"


    Killing heart has been determined.


    Qin fan, who had always been reserved, suddenly seemed to erupt like a volcano. The attack suddenly became fierce. In particular, the terrible sword Qi forced the world-famous sword to retreat one by one and was completely unable to resist.


    "Nine sword Qi!"


    The stormy attack made the sword feel guilty and immediately showed its most powerful move.


    But the next moment, when the blood Dragon Sword collided with the long sword in his hand, what the sword never dreamed of was that the sword in his hand was cut in two under the endless edge of the blood dragon sword.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    It was an incredible scene. The sword looked at the long sword that was only half left in his hand. He couldn''t believe that the blood dragon divine sword was so strong.


    Because this sword has been following him for countless years, it has long been connected with his mind. Now, after being cut into two parts, the sword is also affected, like a mountain suddenly pressing on him, making his blood rush and spit blood directly.


    "Poof..."


    Since Lin Xin, a thousand faced man, was killed and chaotic fire was split in two, Qin fan had no good feelings for these dignified saints.


    At present, after a sword cut the sword in one hand into two parts, he gained the power and resolutely imprisoned his freedom with the eye of the law. At the same time, Qin fan used six colors to block his retreat, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "No!"


    Jian Yi once ate the shriveled sword in Qin fan''s hand and was tortured to the point that only one yuan God was left.


    So now he is extremely cautious when facing the threat of death again.


    However, Qin fan was so determined to kill him that he could not escape. In particular, his control over the eye of the law had reached the point of perfection. Even if the sword was the cultivation of the sage realm, he could not break out of the siege.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, the six color forces formed a huge net, and the overwhelming sword covered the past, so that he had nowhere to escape.


    However, Jian Yi has been a saint for a long time after all. In addition, he almost died on the six color force. He has long been wary of Qin fan''s move.


    When the six color force turned into a huge net and covered him, at the moment of life and death, the sword disappeared out of thin air, just like entering the four-dimensional space to avoid the attack of the six color force in the three-dimensional space.


    "Hum, your six color power is really powerful. You even destroyed my body, but do you think I would fall twice in the same place?"


    After downplaying the attack of six colors, Jianyi thought that Qin fan was poor and could not threaten himself again.


    In this regard, Qin fan did not speak, and his hands controlled the different forces of eight colors at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Jian realized something was wrong. The next moment, before he could react, 28 different dichroic forces, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, devoured him madly.


    These twenty-eight dichroic forces turned into a dragon with teeth and claws, a phoenix with fire, or an ancient beast. All of them were crazy towards him from various tricky angles, so that the sword had nowhere to escape at this moment.


    "What is this? How could this happen?"


    The sudden change made the sword creepy. For a time, he didn''t even know where to avoid. He felt desperate and trembling from his heart.


    The sword is as bright as a mirror. He knows that once he is entangled by these 28 energies, he will die by Qin fan''s means.


    Life and death.


    Jian Yi did not dare to joke about his life. He resolutely entered the four-dimensional space again, trying to repeat his old skills and avoid the entanglement of these 28 two-color forces.


    But this time, Jianyi obviously underestimated the 28 dichroic forces.


    Although a dozen or so two-color forces failed to catch up in the four-dimensional space, eight four-color forces locked his body and entangled him like a python.


    "What do you want, boy?"


    When the eight four-color forces entangled the sword one, he screamed, and the terrible force entered his body like bone etching pain, which even if he was a saint could not bear.


    "Since you dare to come to Juling peak, you should think of the consequences, which you should bear!" Qin fan looked at the sword indifferently. Qin fan had no mercy and let the two color forces destroy his body madly.


    The power of two colors is limited, but it can''t stand a large number. When all the twenty-eight dichroic forces entangled the sword for a moment, he lost his resistance after a fierce struggle, and finally returned to nothingness under the devastation of the dichroic forces.


    As soon as the sword was swallowed up by the two-color force, a terrible force centered on the body of the sword swept around madly.


    The tragic scene was like a star explosion, and this time, he was not as lucky as last time. Not only his body was destroyed, but also the original God was swallowed up at the moment of ash annihilation and completely reduced to nothingness.


    So far, the mighty sage sword was annihilated.


    [thank "lonelines * * AQT" for voting 5 monthly votes, thank you, brother!]

 Chapter 784

    The sage lives through all kinds of disasters and never dies. He lives as long as heaven.


    But the so-called immortality is only relative. The killing of lustless and Xuanyuan dragon is a good example.


    After the sword died, one side was dying in a crazy fierce battle. Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan emperor seemed to have been beaten with a stick.


    For them, Qin fan was really terrible, especially the emergence of the twenty-eight two color forces frightened the three of them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because once the sword is killed, the balance on the field is destroyed. If the struggle continues, MINMING, Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan day will certainly pay a price.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Emperor Xuanyuan winked at the Xuanyuan angel in the fierce battle. The next moment, they tacitly left directly and quickly.


    "No!"


    Minmie took a breath when she saw this. Where dare she stay and follow their footsteps to leave.


    "Do you want to chase?" Bai linger said, and the confrontation gave her a new understanding of Qin fan.


    "They will receive it later." Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at the red and purple Qi in the palm of his hand.


    In his opinion, Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan heaven and minmie can escape, and monks can''t escape the temple.


    The nine realms are so big that as long as he wants to kill them, he can catch up with them and kill them at any time.


    "This is the purple smell of sword one?" Bai linger said with hot eyes.


    Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that he would have such a day, but where did you get so many two-color forces just now? I counted them. There are twenty-eight, which is incredible!" Bai linger asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "I have mastered eight kinds of power by practicing the nine death immortal formula. These eight kinds of power are combined in pairs, isn''t it 28 kinds of two color power?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "So it is. What''s the matter with your separation?" Bai linger then asked.


    "The first one was created by me with boundless power. As for the second one, I created it with the power of chaos in the time acceleration array. Judging from the power I currently have, I should be able to create six more. Unfortunately, time does not allow!"


    "You can create six separate bodies... You''re terrible!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, even if he knew his ability, Bai linger couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing what she said. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    While talking, five spirit beasts, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others all flew up.


    Qin Fanbing''s bloodless blade killed Jianyi and scared Xuanyuan emperor and others away. They were sincerely gratified and excited.


    "Boss, you are so terrible now. I didn''t expect the sword to be so vulnerable in your hand!" the five spirit beasts said with praise, and their eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration.


    "The real enemy we will face is not them, but experts from the imperial world." after that, Qin fan handed the Hongmeng purple gas in his hand to the five spirit beasts and said, "this is the Hongmeng purple gas after the death of the sword. You can refine it and become holy as soon as possible."


    "Give it to me?"


    Looking at Qin fan in a daze, the five spirit beasts looked confused and forced. They didn''t slow down for a while. Suddenly, they were like a dream. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are the beast emperor. Moreover, your identity is special. You are the one to catch in the imperial world, and your accomplishments have arrived. No one needs this Hongmeng purple gas more than you now. Go to refine it!" Qin fan calmly said. He had already thought about the ownership of this Hongmeng purple gas.


    "But..."


    "I know what you''re thinking. All the people on Juling peak will become saints as long as I have the ability. But not now, everything has a gradual process, step by step." Qin fan promised after looking at the people.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, we all know what you want to say, but we are a family and no one will be jealous because of this." seeing that the five spirit beasts have a great psychological burden, ye Qingcheng quickly comforted.


    "If you become a saint early, you can share the pressure of the boss." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Lin Xiao encouraged him.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves very sincerely, the five spirit beasts took over the Hongmeng purple gas and said loudly, "I will refine the Hongmeng purple gas as soon as possible and become a saint, and I will never live up to everyone''s expectations. Also, boss, thank you!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t be sensational here. Go to the time acceleration array!" Qin fan urged, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "OK, I''ll refine Hongmeng purple gas now!"


    After all, it is a chance to become a saint. The five spirit beasts know that if Qin fan doesn''t give himself this Hongmeng purple gas, he may not have a chance to become a saint in his life.


    The sage is the beginning of cultivation, so he is very excited at the moment, and even feels the blood boiling in his body.


    After the five spirit beasts went to retreat, Bai linger asked softly, "what are your plans next?"


    "Didn''t the three of them run away? Our next task is to hunt them down!" Qin Fan said with a ferocious smile.


    While talking, Liangyi, the elder of the beast region, came to the foot of Juling peak mountain and looked in a hurry.


    "Why is he here?"


    After looking at Liangyi, he thought that the five spirit beasts were closing. Qin fan didn''t want him to be disturbed, so he immediately came to Liangyi.


    "Liangyi has seen a saint!" he noticed that when Qin fan came to follow him, Liangyi fell to his knees with a plop and said very piously.


    "What''s up?" his hands were lifted slightly, and Qin fan asked him to stand up.


    "Something big has happened, the demon emperor has become a saint, and is ready to kill me in the beast domain!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Liangyi said in fear.


    "The demon emperor becomes a saint? Are you kidding? Becoming a saint needs Hongmeng purple gas. How can he become a saint if he doesn''t have Hongmeng purple gas?" the chaotic demon ape disagreed and thought it was too absurd.


    "As sure as a gun, it is impossible, but we see it in the shadow of the beast''s eye, and this is the true message. He is indeed sanctified!" the two words are very clear.


    "How could this happen? Boss, is there a shortcut to becoming a saint?" Lin Xiao looked stunned and wondered how the demon Emperor Wu Xian became a saint.


    "There is no shortcut to becoming a saint. Hongmeng purple gas is a necessary condition for becoming a saint." Qin fan affirmed.


    "But where did the demon emperor get the purple air?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Before Xuanyuan dragon was killed, I always ignored his Hongmeng purple gas. Now, the Hongmeng purple gas of the demon emperor''s becoming holy is very likely to be Xuanyuan dragon." to the point, Qin fan''s eyes were deep.


    "Eh, if you don''t tell us, we really forgot the purple Qi!" Bai linger suddenly realized and was shocked.


    "In fact, I went to look for it later, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find it. Now, the demon emperor should have been staring at it!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Where is our beast emperor?" Liangyi asked anxiously. At this time, we must let the five spirit beasts go back to the town.


    "He is closed and can''t come out in a short time." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What about that?"


    Anxious, Liangyi six gods have no master. After all, they have no ability to face the saints in the animal kingdom.


    "You go back first. If the demon emperor really goes to the animal kingdom to wreak havoc, I will rush there!" Qin fan promised, looking at Liangyi''s eyes carefully.


    "Will you help us?" Liang Yi was stunned and looked out.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan continued, "there''s one more thing to tell you. The beast emperor is closing the door and refining Hongmeng purple Qi. In the near future, he will also achieve the cultivation of sage realm."


    "What? I, our animal emperor, are refining Hongmeng purple gas? How is this possible?"


    Looking at Qin fan with ecstasy, Liangyi completely became restless, and his eyes showed an incredible look. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "You''ve known me for so many years. When have you seen me talk freely?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "So, is this true?" Liang Yi said with a moving face.


    "It''s true! Come on, go back first. I''m here. Even if the demon emperor becomes holy, I''ll make sure he can''t stir up!" Qin Fan said with great confidence.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say this. I''ll go back now. Lord beast emperor, thank you for your trouble!"


    Dare not stay, immediately, Liangyi immediately turned and went in the direction of the animal domain.


    Different from when he came here, he was floating when he went back at the moment. He felt gratified and expected from his heart.

 Chapter 785

    "He probably didn''t expect that the beast emperor could become a saint." Bai linger joked when he looked at Liangyi''s happy back.


    "Sanctification is the ultimate pursuit of all practitioners. If the animal emperor can be sanctified, the animal kingdom will be guaranteed!" Qin Fan said leisurely, and could understand Liangyi''s state of mind at the moment.


    "What now? Do you want to find the demon emperor first or Xuanyuan emperor?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "The demon emperor is ready to move..." it seems that he has found something. Qin fan youyou said, "let''s go to the animal kingdom now."


    The action speed of Wu Xian is much faster than Liangyi expected. At present, before Liangyi came back, the demon Emperor Wu Xian has killed him.


    At the moment, the elite experts in the animal kingdom, such as demon Kun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock and Tianyuan dragon turtle, all looked like a great enemy and trembled from the bottom of their hearts at the condescending Saint demon emperor.


    Even with psychological preparation, when the demon emperor appears here as a saint, they will still be afraid and afraid.


    You know, they face saints.


    In front of powerful saints, no matter how brilliant their strength is, they all exist like ants.


    "Where is your animal king? Let him come out and die!"


    Wu Xian looked down at the people below and regarded them as nothing.


    Seeing that no one answered, Wu Xian was very angry and waved his big hand suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the beast emperor''s Hall collapsed in an instant, and the surrounding monsters were killed and injured countless at that moment.


    "My patience is very limited. If the beast emperor doesn''t come out, you will all die!" the witch Xian said coldly, looking at the eyes of the demon Kun emperor and others with contempt.


    "The beast emperor is not here, he is at the gathering spirit peak!" take a deep breath, and Emperor Mo Kun said boldly.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m afraid of Qin fan?" he sneered, and Wu Xian added, "since the beast emperor is not here, you have no meaning to exist. Go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, Wu Xian raised his big hand again and patted it directly towards the demon Kun emperor.


    The power of saints startles the world and weeps ghosts and gods.


    At the moment, his palm was as big as the sky. At the moment of shooting, the devil Kun emperor, the blood fire peacock, the Tianyuan dragon turtle and others felt as if they were caught by a pair of invisible hands. They couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard they struggled.


    The heart is like death. Emperor Mo Kun and others are extremely desperate. They never dreamed that they would end in this way.


    The evil emperor Wu Xian''s palm was aimed at killing them. He intended to kill the whole beast area, so he was extremely cruel and didn''t leave a way to live.


    There are ants under saints. Just when the demon emperor and the witch Xian were about to succeed, suddenly, 28 terrible two-color forces turned into a divine dragon, and the emperor and the witch Xian devoured them with open teeth and claws.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Abnormal protrusion.


    The demon emperor''s face suddenly changed when he felt the threat of death.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, immediately stop in time, and hide next to it for the first time, trying to protect yourself.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, Wu Xian has heard of this method. As soon as the sage sword died under these 28 terrible dichroic forces.


    Magic Kun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock, Tianyuan dragon turtle and others will undoubtedly die under the means of magic emperor and Wu Xian, and even are ready to die, but Qin fan''s sudden arrival changed their fate and let them escape from death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The twenty-eight two color forces didn''t mean to stop at all. No matter where the demon emperor hid, they pursued him and were murderous.


    The demon emperor is not a good stubble. After offering a magic knife and chopping a sword in the air, he finally cut off the pursuit of 28 two-color forces and averted danger.


    But even so, Wu Xian still showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan at the moment, and trembled from his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the Hongmeng purple gas of Xuanyuan dragon will fall into your hands!" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking coldly at Wu Xian''s eyes.


    "In the dark, freedom is doomed, I am destined to be holy, and naturally I will be holy!" Wu Xianba said.


    "You probably forgot how you came!" Qin Fan said angrily with a cold hum.


    "So what? I''m a saint like you now!" holding the magic knife with soaring evil spirit in my right hand, the witch is virtuous and evil.


    "Water can carry and overturn a boat. What I want to tell you is that since I was able to take you to the realm of God, I can still kill you!"


    Looking at Wu Xian with a cold expression, Qin fan moved his heart. Now he just wants to eliminate his dissidents and concentrate on dealing with the experts in the imperial world.


    "Saints are superior. You and I are all saints. Why should you kill me? What can you kill me?" sneered, and Wu Xian sarcastically said.


    "That''s what Jianyi said. It''s a pity that he died under my blood dragon sword!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, at the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan sacrificed 28 two color forces again and killed the witch Xian in a crazy and violent way.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Facing the terrible dichroic forces again, although he said it was wrong, Wu Xian knew that these dichroic forces were enough to kill himself.


    Wu Xian wants to escape from here without heart.


    But when he really moved his mind and left, he was stunned to find that the saint Bai linger had already stood in the direction he left, blocking his retreat, so that he could not escape at all.


    "What do you want?"


    "Kill you and capture the purple Qi that doesn''t belong to you!" Qin Fan said clearly without concealment.


    Things have come to this point. Qin fan doesn''t mind killing all the saints who stand opposite in the nine regions, so as to enhance his strength.


    "Then you have to ask whether the magic knife in my hand agrees!" seeing that I can''t escape, the demon emperor raises the magic knife and takes the initiative to kill Qin fan.


    "More than you can chew!"


    Holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan greeted him like a murderous God.


    While Qin fan was fighting with the demon emperor, the elder Liangyi of the animal kingdom came back panting.


    Originally, when he saw the demon emperor appear in the void, he secretly shouted bad, but he was relieved to find that Qin fan was fighting with the demon emperor.


    "Liangyi, thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t invited Qin fan, we would all have died in the hands of the demon Emperor just now!" emperor Kun sighed with emotion when he looked at Liangyi who came forward.


    "Hoo hoo, his speed is too fast. They haven''t started when I left. Now I''m back. They''ve already hit!" he looked up with a palpitating look at Qin fan, and Liangyi sighed.


    "By the way, I have good news for you." Liang Yi said excitedly when he suddenly thought of something.


    "What good news makes you so excited?" glanced Liangyi, and the blood fire peacock asked indifferently.


    "For our beast Kingdom, this is definitely great news. The beast emperor has also got a piece of Hongmeng purple gas and is refining on Juling peak. When we see him again next time, I''m afraid he has become holy!"


    "What? The emperor of the beast becomes holy? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    The old Tianyuan dragon Turtle was very excited when he heard the news. He looked at Liangyi and wanted to determine whether the news was true.


    "Qin fan personally told me this. Can it be false? Once the sword died, the Hongmeng purple gas was given to our animal emperor. The reason why he didn''t come back this time was because he was refining Hongmeng purple gas!" Liangyi said definitely.


    "If this is true, it would be great. Finally, there will be saints in our animal kingdom." they were so excited that tears filled their eyes. Tianyuan dragon turtle, blood fire peacock and magic Kun emperor Zun were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "All the swords died in Qin fan''s hands. Today''s war is more or less bad for the demon emperor. If the demon emperor dies, the future demon domain will not be afraid!" he looked up again at the demon emperor and Wu Xian, and said leisurely.


    A duel.


    The demon emperor was in awe of Qin fan, so he focused on defense.


    For him, if the war could survive, it would be a victory. Just judging by Qin fan''s means and Bai linger''s covetous expression, they didn''t seem to want to let themselves go.


    The only thing that the demon emperor is thankful for is that he has a magic knife in his hand. Under the crazy awn of the magic knife, even the powerful Qin fan dare not despise the edge.


    Soon, the two fought for more than 100 rounds, with 28 two-color forces around. At the same time, under the eyes of the law and the edge of the blood dragon sword, the demon emperor was in a worrying situation, and they could not speak in the same breath.


    But without sacrificing the six colors, it was very difficult for Qin fan to kill him without blood.


    Of course, if he is willing to sacrifice his separation or the saint Bai linger also participates in the war, it is another matter.


    [brothers, if you have nothing to do, brush more comments. Thank you for your support! Try to keep 40:10000 words every day!]

 Chapter 786

    After a long attack, the demon emperor and Wu Xian became more and more unstable.


    He has been looking for an opportunity to leave, but Qin fan and Bai linger didn''t let him go at all, and they also compressed his living space step by step.


    In contrast, Qin fan, although he can crush the demon emperor and Wu Xian, he is still a killer.


    For him, this is a rare power opportunity. He wants to try all the two-color power, three-color power and four-color power to see how strong his cultivation is now.


    At present, when the twenty-eight two color forces could not kill the demon emperor and Wu Xian, he was not anxious and changed hands to display the three color forces.


    The power of trichromatic force is 100 times stronger than that of bichromatic force. What''s more terrible is that there are 56 trichromatic forces in every three different combinations of eight different energies.


    At the moment, when Qin fan exerted all the fifty-six three color forces, Wu Xian, who was already struggling, changed his face and was silent, and the whole person was extremely frightened in a moment.


    "No!"


    It''s not good to shout secretly. Almost all the places that the naked eye can see are trichromatic forces, which makes Wu Xian almost collapse and unprecedented despair.


    Just now, he couldn''t escape from the twenty-eight two-color forces. Now, facing the more powerful and more three-color forces, he was helpless and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Do you have to kill them all?" Wu Xian cried desperately as he ran away crazily.


    "Sword one was saved by the demon God black and white impermanence?" Qin Fan said coldly, his hand was as cruel as ever, without mercy.


    "Our devil kingdom is weak. There is no saint to support us. Saving the sword is an opportunity for us. Is there nothing we can''t do?"


    Wu Xian responded strongly. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "There''s really nothing wrong, but he killed dozens of Jin Jiawei and death camp under my command. This account must be counted on you. In addition, you became the demon emperor because of me. I need to get the magic knife back!"


    After leaving this cruel sentence, Qin fan stopped talking and controlled 56 three color forces to seal the retreat of the demon emperor, making him have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Below, a group of top experts, such as the elder Liangyi, the blood fire peacock, the Tianyuan dragon turtle and the demon Kun emperor Zun, witnessed the confrontation between the two saints, especially Qin fan''s unparalleled means, and were speechless with surprise.


    There are ants under saints.


    Only now do they understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    Standing side by side with the blood fire peacock, Emperor Mo Kun joked: "do you still want to revenge and kill Qin fan?"


    Glancing over his face, he glared at the demon Kun emperor. The blood fire peacock suddenly lit a chaotic real fire, which scared the demon Kun emperor back again and again.


    This is her attitude!


    However, the blood fire peacock knew in his heart that there was no hope of revenge for Qin fan in his life. More importantly, his brother Jinpeng killed innocent people in ancient times, which really deserved his death.


    After so many years, she has long given up the idea of revenge, especially after she was rescued by Qin fan just now, she has no impulse to revenge.


    In the void, the demon emperor fell into a desperate situation under the threat of 56 three color forces.


    At the moment when the killer''s opportunity came, Qin fan was no longer polite, and the blood dragon sword in his hand chopped down at him.


    He is determined to win this sword. But what he didn''t expect was that the magic knife had long been connected with Wu Xian. When he realized that his life was in danger, the magic knife broke the space imprisonment and came to the magic emperor in an instant, trying to take Qin fan''s powerful blow.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A powerful blow.


    The demon emperor and the witch Xian have absolute confidence in the defense of the magic knife. After all, his strength comes from the inheritance of the magic knife.


    But when the blood Dragon Sword split the indestructible magic knife into two parts, the look on Wu Xian''s face turned pale and could not believe his eyes.


    "How could..."


    Before he finished speaking, the blood dragon sword was castrated and chopped on the head of Wu Xian, brutally splitting him in half.


    Almost at the same time, fifty-six three color forces annihilated his body, destroyed his original God, and completely destroyed his form and spirit at this moment.


    Saints can also be killed! The death of the demon emperor, the Witch and the sage is the best example.


    After the death of Wu Xian, the purple Qi became ownerless.


    Qin fan was not polite. He took Hongmeng purple gas as his own for the first time, and then looked at the demon Kun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock and others.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    Tianyuan dragon turtle and others are people of interest. They quickly kneel down to the ground at the first time and surrender to their utmost. They dare not pestle against them at all.


    "Get up!" he looked at them calmly, and Qin fan continued, "your animal king is gathering spirit peak to refine Hongmeng purple gas. Before long, your animal kingdom will also have a saint."


    "Thank you for your help," said Tianyuan dragon turtle respectfully.


    "Blood fire peacock, do you still want to kill me?" Qin fan asked with a smile looking down at the blood fire peacock.


    "You''re a saint. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to revenge all my life, and after so many years, I''ve figured out that my brother really deserves it. Killing him can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven!" looking up at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood fire peacock is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s rare for you to have such consciousness. But I''ll still be at Juling peak. As long as you want revenge, you can go there to find me at any time!"


    After saying that, Qin fan Dynasty Bai linger took a look, left the animal kingdom directly and returned to Juling peak.


    "Who are you going to give this magnificent purple gas?" Bai linger asked softly on the way back.


    "Who do you think I should give to?" Qin fan asked calmly without a direct answer.


    "I didn''t think about it, but I think you will make the best choice." Bai linger said sweetly, taking Qin fan''s hand.


    "Lin Xiao''s accomplishments haven''t arrived yet. Although Ling Xue and Qingcheng have similar accomplishments, it''s not the time. This Hongmeng purple gas should be given to the Dragon Girl!" after careful analysis, Qin fan has already made a decision in his heart.


    "Dragon Girl? That''s good. She has chaos green lotus in her hand. If she can become a saint, she will be able to give full play to the real power of Hongmeng''s treasure. It''s really a good choice!" nodded, and Bai linger agreed.


    "Well, I also like that she has the treasure of chaos. Moreover, her cultivation has long reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor. Once she gets the Hongmeng purple gas, she can refine it in a short time and become holy!"


    "The fifty-six three color forces you just displayed are terrible. I feel that no one among the saints in the nine regions can pose a threat to you!" Bai linger said happily, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    Qin fan does not deny this.


    The battle of killing the demon Emperor just now was too easy for him. He didn''t do his best at all.


    If he had shown his six color power from the beginning, Wu Xian would have belched his fart long ago. It is impossible for him to hold on to half a column of incense.


    "From the moment I became a saint, I didn''t pay attention to the saints in the nine regions. Our real enemy was never them, but experts from the imperial world." Qin fan''s eyes were deep and very calm.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger continued.


    "This magnificent purple gas can make the Dragon Girl become a saint. If she becomes a saint and adds five spirit beasts, there will be four saints here. If we kill Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan sky and minmie, there will be three more saints. The next main goal is to kill Xuanyuan emperor. They must die!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    Juling peak.


    When Qin fan, who returned triumphantly, publicly decided to give the Hongmeng purple gas to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon Girl, who had never held hope, stood in place. She couldn''t believe her ears and felt like a dream.


    "You''re not kidding. You want to give me this Hongmeng purple gas? How can I get this Hongmeng purple gas?"


    Because she never had extravagance, she was really surprised and flattered for the Dragon Girl.


    "You have been with me for some years. If you hadn''t escorted me, I couldn''t have grown to this level. More importantly, your cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, and there was chaos green lotus, the most precious treasure of chaos. If you were holy, you would enhance our strength to the greatest extent. No one is more suitable for refining this magnificent purple Qi than you!" Looking at the Dragon Girl''s eyes, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Why don''t you give Xueer or Qingcheng the purple gas first, and I can wait." longnvke said. After all, Lingxue and ye Qingcheng are Qin fan''s women.


    "You''re welcome. There''s a long way to go and we still have a long way to go. As for them, I''ll find a way to help them get Hongmeng purple gas in the future." Qin Fan said bluntly.

 Chapter 787

    Let the Dragon girl go to the time to speed up the formation. After closing the door to refine the Hongmeng purple Qi, Qin fan looked at the people and said, "don''t worry, practice hard, and make your accomplishments reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible. I will find a way to sanctify all of you."


    For people such as chaotic evil apes, they are very satisfied that they can live forever. They never dare to expect Hongmeng purple gas to become holy.


    Now, with Qin fan, these things that they didn''t dare to think about before seem to be within reach, which makes them full of expectations for the future.


    Solitary cloud peak.


    The last time they saw the sword killed, they fled back here. Just when they heard that Qin fan went to the animal kingdom to kill the sanctified demon emperor and Wu Xian, the three saints gathered together in silence and worried.


    "What if Qin fan comes to trouble? The boy is very strange. Although he is a saint, his strength is much stronger than us. Once he comes, we can''t be rivals."


    He is extremely guilty. Even if Qin fan hasn''t come yet, he has no confidence to face everything.


    "Saints are not strong or weak, and their magic weapons are high or low. Before the blood dragon sword in his hand, he cut off the magic weapon of sword one, and this time he cut off the magic knife, which is really incredible." take a deep breath, xuanyuantian was filled with emotion.


    "If we can''t, let''s fight for each other." after thinking again and again, Emperor Xuanyuan said calmly.


    "Fighting each other? What do you mean?" he was stunned, lost his expression and said in amazement.


    "At least we are also saints. Although we are not sure about him, we should have the ability to escape? The nine divine domains are too small, we have no place to live, and the imperial world is too large, but we can''t go. In that case, we will hide in the three thousand world. I don''t believe he can chase us to the three thousand world."


    With an open-minded tone, Emperor Xuanyuan was also driven to the end by Qin fan and had no way to go.


    "Three thousand worlds... You mean, we all fled to three thousand worlds?"


    Stunned and stunned, he looked at Xuanyuan emperor in amazement. He never wanted to escape to the three thousand world.


    "If you don''t want to die, this is the only way to live. Otherwise, judging from our gratitude and resentment with Qin fan, do you think he will give up?" he smiled bitterly, and Emperor Xuanyuan was helpless.


    If you don''t have to, who is willing to go to the three thousand world? But in order to live, he had no choice.


    "I think what master said is very reasonable. At present, the most important thing for us is to live. Only if we live can we have hope. In addition, our Xuanyuan family in the imperial world will certainly not sit idly by. Once we send someone down again, Qin fan will die. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be compared with our Xuanyuan family in the imperial world!" Xuanyuan longicorn was forced to coax, and was fascinated by the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world.


    "Hoo hoo, that''s all!" he nodded solemnly, and there was really no good countermeasure.


    Just as minmie was about to leave guyunfeng and look for a suitable place to settle in the 3000 small world, Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan Tian looked at each other and seemed to have reached some kind of contract.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again this time. Where are you going?" emperor Xuanyuan asked before minmie was about to leave.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    Before he finished, he felt the extinction of danger and was surprised to find that xuanyuantian behind him had attacked him with a sharp sword.


    He secretly shouted in his heart. His face changed greatly and he subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but at this time, he was surprised to find that his body was controlled by Emperor Xuanyuan and couldn''t move at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    No miracle happened. The sword in xuanyuantian''s hand pierced the dead chest, and suddenly blood was shot, which was terrible.


    Although minmie took nine cattle and two tigers to get rid of the threat in front of him, he has been seriously injured and his strength has been greatly damaged.


    "You two... Calculate me!!!"


    A hundred meters away, his right hand covered the bleeding wound, devoid of anger, and his anger showed in his eyes looking at them.


    "You make us very uneasy!" things have reached this point. Emperor Xuanyuan no longer covered up and smiled cruelly.


    "Why?" minmie said angrily.


    "Don''t you understand that? We''ve taken a fancy to the purple Qi on you. It''s a waste to stay on you. Wouldn''t it be better if I had one more saint in Xuanyuan family?" he grinned cruelly, and Xuanyuan said ferociously.


    "Want to kill me... No way!"


    After knowing their sinister intentions, they lost their knowledge and stayed. The most important thing is to leave as soon as possible.


    Where dare you hesitate, devoid of one''s heart and want to leave here as soon as possible.


    But since xuanyuantian and xuanyuandi dare to do it, everything is under their control.


    At present, they killed him one after another, hunted wildly, and deliberately killed him. They didn''t mean to let him go.


    Because he was hurt by calculation, and Xuanyuan Tian and Xuanyuan emperor were cruel and prepared. Although minmie tried his best to escape, it was a pity that he died on the spot after three incense sticks.


    "Hey, hey, with this Hongmeng purple gas, we Xuanyuan family will have another saint!" looking at the Hongmeng purple gas in the palm of his hand, Xuanyuan emperor smiled ferociously.


    "Shifu, who does this Hongmeng purple gas give?" Xuanyuan Tian cheered up.


    "Give it to Xuanyuan and let him become holy as soon as possible! In addition, no one knows about it except you and me, so let him destroy the Ximen family after Xuanyuan family becomes holy, and then go to 3000 small worlds to meet us." looking at Xuanyuan Tian''s eyes calmly, Emperor Xuanyuan said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll do it now. If he knows he can become a saint, he will be very happy!" nodded heavily, and Xuanyuan Tianxing said.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Worried about Qin fan''s pursuit, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and directly broke into the three thousand small world.


    Xuanyuan Tianze kept returning to Xuanyuan family, gave Hongmeng purple Qi to Xuanyuan land and asked him to refine it. Then Xuanyuan Tianze hid in three thousand small worlds.


    After Qin fan and Bai linger arranged the Juling peak, they went directly to Guyun peak to seek revenge.


    However, to their disappointment, today''s Guyun peak is empty. There is not only no trace of Xuanyuan emperor, but also no monsters within a hundred miles.


    "It''s strange that there is no one. It''s very abnormal!" Bai linger frowned after turning around on Guyun peak.


    "They knew I would come to settle accounts with them. It''s reasonable not to be here." Qin fan disagreed.


    "The nine regions are so big. If they are not here, where can they go?" Bai linger guessed with a tight frown.


    "They don''t dare to stay in the nine divine realms, and the imperial realm can''t go again. If I guess correctly, they are likely to go to three thousand small worlds." Qin fan calmly said with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Three thousand small world... If they really go to three thousand small world, it will be troublesome. After all, three thousand small world is too big and it is relatively complicated to find." Bai linger sighed and sighed.


    "Come out!" suddenly, Qin Fan said indifferently with an expression of what he had found.


    Soon, a middle-aged man covered with blood appeared in front of Qin fan.


    It''s no one else, it''s the dying disciple Tianzhu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan asked with great interest after looking up and down at Tianzhu.


    "I was chased and killed by Xuanyuan family. I just escaped to Guyun peak, but I didn''t expect to meet you here!" laughed at myself, and Tianzhu said sadly.


    He knows that Qin fan is also a bad luck. Judging from their gratitude and resentment, Qin fan will never let him go.


    "Didn''t your master minmie have a good relationship with emperor Xuanyuan? Why did the Xuanyuan family chase you?" he was very confused. Looking at Tianzhu, Qin fan asked seriously.


    "They are not good things. My master was killed by xuanyuantian and xuanyuandi together and captured his purple Qi!" mentioned this, Tianzhu''s eyes were splashed with blood and hatred.


    "What are you talking about? Xuanyuantian and Xuanyuan emperor jointly killed minmie? It''s true?" Bai linger was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "You see, I''ve been reduced to this point. Is it necessary to lie to you?" he smiled sadly and said in despair.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs; saints are inhumane, and people are ruminant dogs. If I say anything else, I may doubt it, but I''m not surprised to say that emperor Xuanyuan and xuanyuantian jointly killed Minni. They were doomed to this end when they joined hands at the beginning!" Qin Fan said indifferently and sighed a long sigh.

 Chapter 788

    "Where have they gone now?" Bai linger asked calmly.


    "Three thousand small worlds," Tianzhu said bluntly.


    "As expected." Qin fan''s face showed an angry look.


    "What should we do? Are we going to look for them in the three thousand small world?" Bai linger asked in a low voice.


    "Being idle is also idle. It''s better to go to the three thousand small world. I''d like to see where they want to hide!" Qin Fan said strongly, trying to kill them both.


    "Wait."


    Seeing that Qin fan and Bai linger are ready to leave, Tianzhu takes the initiative to stop them.


    "Do you have anything else?" Qin fan asked patiently after looking back at Tianzhu.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Tianzhu asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "It''s not worth it."


    "Ha ha, it''s not worth it!" he laughed loudly at himself, and Tianzhu quickly added, "It''s not worth telling you this. I think it''s necessary to tell you this secret. After my Shifu was killed by a plot, his magnificent purple Qi was handed over to xuanyuandi by xuanyuantian. Now that xuanyuandi is refining in the plum garden, I wanted to take it back. After all, it''s my Shifu''s, but I can''t do it because my skills are inferior to others. But it shouldn''t be a problem for you Question. "


    "Hongmeng purple gas in Xuanyuan''s hand? Interesting!"


    Very surprised, after nodding, Qin fan and Bai linger looked at each other and went straight to the Xuanyuan family in the region.


    All he wanted was Hongmeng purple gas. Now that he knows that Hongmeng purple gas is in Xuanyuan family, Qin fan will not let it go.


    Directly breaking the door of space, Qin fan and Bai linger came to the Xuanyuan family.


    Their arrival made the Xuanyuan family, immersed in endless joy, like a great enemy. However, when the Xuanyuan slaves tried to stop them, an incredible scene happened.


    With the bodies of Qin fan and Bai linger as the center, all the creatures within a radius of ten meters were unimaginably turned into a burst of green smoke, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    After only a few breaths, nearly 100 Xuanyuan domestic slaves have died miserably in the hands of Qin fan and Bai linger.


    Without stopping or explaining, Qin fan and Bai linger went straight to the plum garden.


    A moment later, Xuanyuan, the head of Xuanyuan family, rushed out. When he saw that people from the family were killed, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to get too close.


    "This is Xuanyuan family, not your place!!!" Xuanyuan shouted loudly.


    "Damn it!" Bai linger glared at him.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan, who was in a rage, was surprised to find that his body was out of control and strangely burned, and he couldn''t put out the flame anyway.


    "What''s going on? Ah... Help me!"


    The flame of burning and devouring the yuan God made Xuanyuan immortal and threatened with death. It''s just a pity that no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the burning and devouring of different fire.


    Just a few breaths before and after. Xuanyuan, the patriarch of the Tangtang Xuanyuan family, was killed in public. From beginning to end, Qin fan and Bai linger didn''t do anything.


    Xuanyuan sword, heavenly ghost, earth devil and others watched.


    They witnessed the killing of the patriarch, but there was nothing they could do, let alone save him.


    As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Xuanyuan''s immortal death not only didn''t make them resist, but made them crawl on the ground, because all of them knew that it was unwise to provoke the saints at this time.


    In the face of absolute strength, there is no better choice than surrender.


    Although Xuanyuan''s immortal death makes people sad and angry, Xuanyuan''s immortal death secretly rejoices.


    When the patriarch dies, he is the only pure blood left in Xuanyuan family. Naturally, he will become the new patriarch of Xuanyuan family.


    Then Qin fan and Bai linger entered the plum garden very smoothly. Even if ghosts and Demons appeared in the plum garden, they didn''t dare to do it. They knelt down to the ground and paid homage to Qin fan and Bai linger.


    Xuanyuandi was not in the little bamboo house, which confused Bai linger who had been looking for a circle and couldn''t find it.


    "Strange, isn''t this his training ground? Where would he be if he wasn''t here?" he frowned, Bai linger said strangely.


    "Xuanyuan ancestral temple!" Qin Fan said concisely.


    The next moment, they went straight to Xuanyuan ancestral temple.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan is refining Hongmeng purple Qi in Xuanyuan ancestral temple. Listen carefully. The guard is very pious nearby.


    But when Qin fan and Bai linger came here, it was like feeling the threat of death. They were scared to crawl on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Xuanyuan''s refining of Hongmeng purple gas has reached the last moment. The strong spirit around him shows that he can succeed at any time.


    When Qin fan offered the bloody dragon sword to the killer directly, suddenly Xuanyuan opened his eyes and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, Saint territory, after so many years, I have finally become a saint!!!"


    "Ow..."


    Listening, I felt very stressed and whispered twice.


    Xuanyuan realized that something was wrong. When his eyes communicated with Bai linger, his face turned pale for a moment, and he felt afraid for no reason.


    "How did you and you two come here?" his voice trembled slightly, and Xuanyuan quickly got up, like a great enemy.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be the shortest lived saint!" Qin fan smiled cruelly.


    "I, I am innocent!" knowing that I am not their opponent, Xuanyuan hurriedly expressed his attitude and position.


    "Innocent? Then tell me, are the people killed by Emperor Xuanyuan and xuanyuantian innocent? And the people killed by them together, without desire?" sneered, and Qin fan mocked.


    "It''s really none of my business. They gave me Hongmeng purple gas to refine into a saint. I just did it. If you want, I can give you this Hongmeng purple gas!"


    I almost didn''t kneel down. At the moment, in front of Qin fan and Bai linger, Xuanyuan has no dignity of a saint and is extremely humble.


    "During the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent. I think you are very happy to be a saint, but you didn''t expect to meet us at this time. If you really want to blame, blame you as a member of Xuanyuan family. You must die today!" looking at Xuanyuan cruelly, Qin fan didn''t even give him a chance to beg for mercy and wanted to kill him.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    He was so humble that he could not be forgiven. Xuanyuan began to realize that it was difficult to end today.


    In that case, he could only fight with his life. Even if he knew he was not his opponent, he didn''t want to die like this.


    "I''m bullying you today. I''m not only bullying you, but also bullying your whole Xuanyuan family. What can you do to me?"


    He sneered with scorn. When the voice fell, the ancestors behind Xuanyuan burned up in an instant.


    This scene angered Xuanyuan, his face began to become ferocious and twisted, and his hands clenched their fists.


    You know, these ancestors rank, but their beliefs are now burned, which makes them unacceptable.


    "You''ve gone too far. Go to hell!!!"


    I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. Anyway, it''s a death. Xuanyuan threw it out.


    Holding a long sword, the Xuanyuan ground with blood red eyes is like an unstoppable devil.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the three colors without hesitation.


    In an instant, under the crazy impact of 56 three color forces, Xuanyuan fell into chaos before it started. The attack was disorganized and directly put himself into passivity.


    Don''t want to waste time on him. At the moment, when he entangled Xuanyuan ground with 56 three color forces, Qin fan offered six color forces and accurately hit him in the head.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan, who had not had time to open his addiction, was like a stone carving. After countless years of weathering, it was directly turned into ashes and died on the spot.


    "Eh, you are terrible now. It''s a second kill!"


    I thought it would take some time, but I couldn''t breathe. Qin fan killed xuanyuandi without blood.


    You know, he was a saint. Even if he had just become a saint, he was so easily killed by Qin fan. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "He''s too weak!" he took it lightly and put away the Hongmeng purple Qi. Qin Fan said coldly and didn''t pay attention to all this at all.

 Chapter 789

    When Xuanyuan Yijian, Xuanyuan people, ghosts, demons and the core figures of Xuanyuan immortal family came to the fiery Xuanyuan ancestral temple, everyone frowned and worried.


    "Listen to elder, where is the second elder?" Xuanyuan didn''t see the trace of Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan looked at listen and asked.


    "Hey, he was killed and died miserably!" listening to people''s words, words can''t hide endless loss.


    "He''s gone too far!!!" Xuanyuan was furious with his fist.


    "There are ants under the sage. There''s nothing to say!" Xuanyuan sighed with a sword.


    "This is the end of the matter, we can only look forward!" Tiangui said with the same emotion.


    "The patriarch is dead, the two young masters. At present, you can only inherit the great unity to bear the burden of the rise of our Xuanyuan family!" a book looked at Xuanyuan''s immortal eyes seriously, and Xuanyuan said with a sword.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have this ability!"


    Although I have been prepared for it for a long time, when Xuanyuan''s sword is raised, Xuanyuan is still polite.


    "Our Xuanyuan family has fallen so far. You are the only hope. If you don''t serve as the patriarch, I''m afraid no one can be convinced even if the rest serve as the patriarch." Xuanyuan Yijian said seriously.


    "You''re right. I believe that under your leadership, our Xuanyuan family will rise again!" the heavenly ghost is sonorous and powerful.


    "Three elders, did you say?" glanced at Xuanyuan man, and Xuanyuan asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m old and useless. It''s your young people''s business. What can you do!" immersed in the grief of Xuanyuan''s death, Xuanyuan was heartbroken and didn''t want to pay attention to these things at all.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''d better obey my orders. From today on, I''ll be the head of Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan was no longer modest and polite. Xuanyuan never lost his ambition.


    He coveted the position of patriarch for countless years. When his father Xuanyuan emperor died and asked his eldest brother Xuanyuan not to die as patriarch, he was still unhappy. However, luck made people. It was only a few years, and finally his wish came true.


    Besides, Qin fan and Bai linger killed emperor Xuanyuan and directly returned to Juling peak.


    When Qin fan came back, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape and others greeted him.


    "Boss, didn''t you go to find emperor Xuanyuan? Why did you come back?" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao was suspicious.


    "They hide in three thousand small worlds. It''s not so easy to find them, but this trip to Guyun peak is not without harvest. Emperor Xuanyuan and xuanyuantian jointly killed the sage minmie, and captured the Hongmeng purple gas and gave it to Xuanyuan land. Ling''er and I just went to the Xuanyuan family, killed Xuanyuan land and recaptured the Hongmeng purple gas."


    After that, Qin fan took out Hongmeng purple gas directly.


    "Eh!"


    When they saw this red purple gas, everyone was overjoyed. There were too many red purple gases during this period of time.


    "What state are you now?" glanced at Lin Xiao, and Qin fan joked.


    "Well, I haven''t arrived yet. The expression on his face was very embarrassed, and Lin Xiao was embarrassed.


    "So, even if there is Hongmeng purple gas, you can''t refine it. You can only give it to others. You''d better practice hard. Don''t wait for everyone to become holy. You haven''t become holy yet!" Qin fan told him with a playful expression.


    "Cough, I''m going now. I''m going to shut up!"


    Lin Xiao also wants to become a saint, but his cultivation is not good.


    Immediately, he dared not hesitate any more. After saying hello, he directly entered the 5000 times time to speed up the closed cultivation in the array.


    "Demon ape, take this Hongmeng purple gas and refine it!" after looking at the crowd, Qin fan locked his eyes on the chaotic demon ape and decided to give him the Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Give it to me? Master, are you kidding?"


    The chaotic demon ape was flattered and looked at him like this. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin fan joked.


    "But, what qualification do I have to get this magnificent purple gas?" it felt like a dream, and the chaotic demon ape was moved.


    "There are many reasons, but one is incomparable to others, that is, you completed me. I think you were here at the spirit gathering peak when you just flew to the divine world. At that time, I was under my cultivation, but you have always been around me and recognized me as a master whose cultivation is much worse than you. You have lived and died with me all these years and have never confessed to counseling, just because of this , you are qualified to get the purple Qi. Come on, don''t talk so much. It''s not a good thing to make you holy. Maybe you''ll risk death when we go to the imperial world in the future! "Qin fan joked by patting the chaotic demon ape on the shoulder.


    "Don''t mention going to the imperial world. Even if I die now, I won''t frown." at this point, the chaotic demon ape fell to his knees with a plop and said devoutly, "thank you for your success."


    "Get up. But I have to say one thing. From today on, don''t call me master. Call me boss. I''ve always used you as a brother and never used you as a slave. You know that!" picked up the chaotic demon ape and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Yes, boss, I''m going to refine Hongmeng purple gas!"


    The chaotic demon ape is also eager to become a saint, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Until now, he still feels that he is dreaming and everything is untrue.


    Dragon Girl and chaos demon ape got Hongmeng purple gas one after another, which brought great hope to the people who wanted to marry julingfeng. At least Qin fan didn''t only give Hongmeng purple gas to the people around him.


    For example, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have not got Hongmeng purple gas up to now.


    Of course, cultivation is also one reason, but if Qin fan really wants to give them, just keep it, but he didn''t do so.


    Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Xuanyuan will never die. Qin fan will never be able to let go.


    At present, after settling in the chaotic demon ape, Qin fan thought for a moment and directly found the Lord Wang, the commander of Jin Jiawei, and the dead emperor, the commander of the God of death camp.


    "Boss, if you have any problem, just tell us. As long as we jinjiawei can do it, we will never let you down." looking at Qin fan, Lord Wang vowed.


    "Our death camp will never fall off the chain!" the dead emperor was sonorous and powerful.


    "Well, Emperor Xuanyuan and the two saints of xuanyuantian are afraid of being killed by me. They fled to the three thousand world, but I don''t know which three thousand world they are in. There are so many three thousand worlds. If you find them one by one, it will take too much time, so I wonder if you Jin Jiawei and the God of death camp can send someone to the three thousand world to help me find out their whereabouts. I have to be at the top Find them in a short time. "


    In this case, Qin Fan said his purpose.


    "No problem, just leave it to us. We can finish it smoothly!" without thinking about it, sir Wang agreed.


    "Our brothers of death camp can do it!" nodded solemnly, and the dead emperor did not hesitate.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you two, but you also know that Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan Tian will be very careful, so the lower bound brothers will be in danger. You must be careful. I don''t want casualties!" Qin fan told them, looking at them seriously.


    "We will pay attention!"


    It''s about human life. Lord Wang and the dead emperor nodded seriously, stopped talking immediately, and immediately set about arranging the lower boundary of Jin Jiawei and death camp to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan day.


    "Don''t say, it''s really a good way. At least in terms of efficiency, it''s much faster than us looking for it one by one." Bai linger appreciated Qin fan.


    "No one knows when the emperor will send someone down again, so at present, it can only be so."


    While talking, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came over.


    "I didn''t give Hongmeng purple gas to you two. Are you all right?" he looked at the two women with great regret. Qin fan was still a little sorry.


    When it comes to life and death, they are the two who really accompany themselves through life and death.


    "We''re all right, not to mention that my sister and I haven''t reached the Ninth Heaven of the emperor. Even if you give us the Hongmeng purple gas, we can''t refine it." Ling Xue said freely.


    "Your current accomplishments..." glanced at them and Qin Fan said thoughtfully, "while there is still time, I have to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible to prepare for refining Hongmeng purple Qi."


    "How can you help them improve their accomplishments?" Bai linger asked in a daze.


    "Shuangxiu, why don''t you join us?" Qin fan expected.

 Chapter 790

    Unexpectedly, Qin fan helped Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng improve their accomplishments by double cultivation, which made Bai linger very shy.


    Especially now, when Qin fan asks her to join them, Bai linger runs away. She hasn''t prepared herself for double cultivation with four people. If she works with Qin fan alone, she may think about it.


    Of course, she knew that if she made up her mind to be with Qin fan, this would come sooner or later. She had to learn to adapt to all this.


    No matter what Bai linger thinks, Qin fan settles down and tries his best to help the two women improve their accomplishments, which is not difficult for Qin fan who has reached the sage realm at present.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    On this day, go to three thousand small worlds to find Xuanyuan emperor and Xuanyuan day. The king, the commander of jinjiawei, hurried back. Because Qin fan was practicing in seclusion, Lord Wang went straight to Bai linger.


    "How''s it going? Can you find the whereabouts of emperor Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Tian?" Bai linger asked eagerly after meeting.


    "If I guess correctly, Xuanyuan heaven should be in Xuanyuan continent!" a book looked at Bai linger''s eyes seriously, and the Lord Wang''s face was deep.


    "Xuanyuan continent? Isn''t that the world Qin fan stayed in before flying to the divine realm?" Bai linger was stunned and very surprised.


    "That''s right. We Jin Jiawei chased eight small worlds of xuanyuantian. The man was cruel and ruthless. He has destroyed three small worlds and countless deaths and injuries. He has killed five brothers of Jin Jiawei!"


    When talking about this, the Baron''s face was livid and very ugly.


    "They will not die in vain, and we will avenge him!" Bai linger promised, looking earnestly into the eyes of the Lord.


    "Boss? Why didn''t you see him?" the LORD was puzzled when Qin fan didn''t come out.


    "He is practicing in seclusion."


    "This can''t be delayed any longer. Xuanyuantian''s means are too cruel. I''m worried that Xuanyuan mainland will also encounter accidents. If that''s the case..." Lord Wang is worried about the destruction of Xuanyuan mainland.


    "I know about it. Have a good rest and I''ll solve it."


    I didn''t want to disturb Qin fan Shuangxiu, but it was related to the survival of Xuanyuan continent after all.


    So after hesitating again and again, Bai linger decided to take a look at the accelerated array in 5000 times and tell him these things.


    In the independent space of time acceleration array, this is a space specially created by Qin fan for double cultivation.


    After really coming inside, even with psychological preparation, Bai linger stopped when he saw the beautiful picture inside. His greasy face was very shy at this moment.


    "Do you want to join?" Qin fan asked with a bad smile when he saw Bai linger coming.


    "I''m here to tell you that xuanyuantian has found it in Xuanyuan continent."


    After saying this, Bai linger ran away.


    After all, she is a woman, and she has been lonely for so many years. When she saw the picture inside, her heart was impacted. She really couldn''t stand it.


    A moment later, Qin fan came out dressed.


    Seeing that Bai linger was still very embarrassed and didn''t even dare to look up at himself, Qin fan joked, "are you okay?"


    "What can I do, ah..."


    When Qin fan''s big hand hugged her Yingying''s small waist, Bai linger suddenly felt like an electric shock and screamed.


    "Come with me." Qin fanrou said, looking at her spoiled.


    "What''s the situation?" he said as he walked. Qin fan was very serious when it came to business.


    "Lord Wang said that Jin Jiawei chased eight small worlds of xuanyuantian, three of which were destroyed by him, and then Jin Jiawei died three brothers."


    In this case, Bai linger solemnly said everything she knew.


    "Destroyed three small worlds... Xuanyuantian is really tired of living!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    You know, there are countless creatures in every small world.


    In other words, although xuanyuantian inadvertently destroyed three small worlds, countless innocent lives died as a result.


    In addition, Jin Jiawei lost three masters, which also made Qin fan angry.


    From the nine divine realms to the three thousand small worlds, the requirements for strength are very high, and there are still various uncertain factors on the way. If you are careless, you will fall into the turbulent flow of space and never turn back.


    This is why people in the nine divine realms rarely return to the three thousand small world.


    Of course, for Qin fan, the top master of sanctification, the three thousand small world can roam freely, but the three thousand small world lacks aura and is unfavorable to cultivation. Therefore, even if he becomes a saint, if he doesn''t have to, no saint is willing to go there.


    At this moment, Qin fan with Bai linger directly broke the space channel and came to the Xuanyuan continent in the three thousand small world.


    After many years, Qin fan came back again with mixed feelings and an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Qin fan''s face had changed a little, Bai linger said softly.


    "This is where I once came out. Now things have changed!" Qin fan sighed.


    Now walking in the Xuanyuan continent, he doesn''t know whether there are people he knows, or whether anyone knows himself.


    "Eh, he''s in my Tianlong city... Qin family!"


    When the powerful mind enveloped the whole Xuanyuan continent, Qin fan was surprised to find that xuanyuantian was in the Qin family.


    "Qin family... Is your former family?" Bai linger asked with a conscious expression.


    "Well, that''s where I came out."


    I don''t know what xuanyuantian wants to do, but Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. Holding Bai linger''s little hand, they directly came to the Qin family in Tianlong city.


    In today''s Xuanyuan continent, the Qin family is the leading family. Even compared with the major sects, it is unique, and its overall strength is unique in the world.


    Of course, the Qin family is most proud of Qin fan''s existence. The reason why the Qin family can have a place in the Xuanyuan continent today is all the rivers and mountains that Qin fan fought down at the beginning.


    However, three days ago, an uninvited guest came to the Qin family and directly enslaved the whole family, making the arrogant Qin family fall from heaven to hell in an instant.


    Although the Qin family is naturally proud and unwilling to give in, xuanyuantian''s strength is too strong. In the eyes of these ordinary people, the strength of the sage realm is like a God, unparalleled.


    In a side hall of the Qin family, several white haired elders gathered together.


    "Clan leader, this guy is too presumptuous. He killed five disciples of the Qin family just now. He is a great devil. We can''t let him go on like this!" one of the elders was filled with indignation.


    "He doesn''t treat us as people at all! I think the Qin family is also the largest family in Xuanyuan mainland. Who can''t be polite and respectful? He kills innocent people and regards us as grass mustard. If this is spread, where is the dignity of our Qin family?" another elder said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop talking!"


    While the elders talked and talked, the patriarch who sat on it finally spoke.


    "You all know the current situation. That man is not in our field at all. His strength is far stronger than all of us. Even if we fight with him, we are not opponents. In this case, the only thing we Qin family can do is to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens." looking at the people with deep eyes, the elder of Qin family Cheng holds an important road and is very serious.


    "Hey, if only our ancestors of the Qin family had come back at this time!" sighed, and one of the elders said with emotion.


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, what''s going on outside? Why are there auspicious lights everywhere, and this abundant aura..."


    Suddenly, the people left in the side hall were surprised by the vision outside.


    When they dared to find out what was going on outside, they were surprised to find that there were two young people shining in the void.


    One of them is familiar to them, but they can''t think of where they have met.


    "That is as like as two peas in the ancestral hall.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized what they seemed to realize.


    "It''s really the old ancestor! The old ancestor came back to save us!!!"


    Crying with joy, for a moment, all the people rushed out, crawled on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    [thank you for casting a monthly ticket for "I love life"!]

 Chapter 791

    "Old ancestor? When did I become an old ancestor?"


    Seeing the reaction of the people below, Qin fan was stunned, but he was relieved from his heart. At least they never forgot themselves.


    "More than a thousand years have passed since you rose to the divine realm. It''s not too much for them to call you an old ancestor." Bai linger joked.


    "Maybe." he nodded. Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately focused all his energy on xuanyuantian. After all, this trip is for him.


    "No, he''s leaving!"


    Suddenly, Bai linger found something and shouted loudly.


    "Go? It''s not that easy!" sneered. Qin fan offered three colors without hesitation.


    For a moment, when xuanyuantian noticed something wrong and was ready to leave, 56 three color forces blocked all his retreat like a dragon, and protected the huge Qin family from threat.


    "It''s the old ancestor! The old ancestor is back! The old ancestor is back to protect us!"


    Soon, more people found Qin fan and Bai linger.


    Although they have never seen Qin fan, there is a portrait of Qin fan in the ancestral temple of the Qin family.


    The portrait is lifelike and vivid, just like the real person in front of them, which is why they can recognize Qin fan at a glance.


    Besides, xuanyuantian didn''t expect Qin fan to catch up so soon. He thought it was the safest place, but he didn''t expect to be found.


    At the moment, he was surrounded by 56 trichromatic forces. He was frightened and nervous for no reason. He tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of trichromatic forces.


    "What do you want?" xuanyuantian asked Qin fan while frantically avoiding. He felt guilty for no reason.


    "You hide in my Qin family, but you still ask me how I am. Are you tired of living?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at xuanyuantian cruelly.


    "Do you have to kill me?" xuanyuantian said sadly.


    He knew in his heart that Qin fan came to kill him.


    "Then why do you want to kill all wantonness? Why did you join hands to kill minmie? I can understand the death of wantonness. After all, he is in the same camp with me, but minmie is with you at least. Unexpectedly, you even killed him!" looking coldly at xuanyuantian''s eyes, Qin fan said sharply. He hates such ungrateful people most.


    "He is not a member of our Xuanyuan family after all!" Xuanyuan Tian said brazenly.


    "So, I killed Xuanyuan too!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said without concealment.


    "What? You, you killed my younger martial brother?"


    Xuanyuan Tian, who didn''t care, twisted his face when he heard Qin fan''s words.


    It was thought that no one knew about Xuanyuan refining Hongmeng purple Qi. He could become a saint quietly, and then look for an opportunity to destroy the Ximen family.


    But now, people are not as good as heaven. In the end, they fell short and xuanyuandi was killed.


    "You should be glad that I didn''t kill your Xuanyuan family in one breath. But you and Emperor Xuanyuan must die!" Qin fan didn''t hide his murderous spirit. Qin fan was determined to kill them and couldn''t discuss it.


    "I admit that your strength is really terrible, but they are all saints. It''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Tian was full of sword Qi and stormed Qin fan with the posture of sweeping the world.


    In the face of xuanyuantian, Qin fan was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. Under the havoc of the three color forces, he showed his eyes of law, and sacrificed the five color forces to seek a chance to kill in one blow.


    Under the absolute strength of rolling, xuanyuantian was struggling and hit the five color force head-on.


    For a moment, the five color forces hit the body, then the body exploded and the form and spirit disappeared.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current strength, there is no pressure to kill saints, and Xuanyuan''s death is expected.


    At the first time, he received the Hongmeng purple Qi of Xuanyuan Tian. When he was about to leave, he saw that all the Qin family were still crawling on the ground. He had mixed feelings in his heart.


    It''s rare to come back, not to mention the unique ancestor in everyone''s heart.


    So after hesitation, Qin fan waved his hand and decisively sprinkled the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Nourished by the power of the Holy Spirit, you can benefit immensely from crawling below. Even people with poor talent will improve the cultivation of a great realm at this moment.


    After sprinkling the power of the Holy Spirit, Qin fan and Bai linger looked at each other, and then left without calling.


    "Who are you going to give this Hongmeng purple gas?" Bai linger asked softly, looking at Qin fan with great interest.


    "Xueer''s accomplishments are similar to those of Qingcheng. Leave the purple Qi to them. After all, the yin-yang beads in their hands are also very powerful." Qin Fan said frankly, and he had an idea in his heart for a long time.


    With Xuanyuan Tian killed, only emperor Xuanyuan is left in the nine divine regions.


    However, the three thousand small world is too big. After nearly half a year, there has been no trace of him, and death camp and Jin Jiawei have never been able to find him.


    Experts in the imperial world could kill him at any time. Qin fan dared not waste his time looking for Xuanyuan emperor. After killing Xuanyuan Tian and returning to Juling peak, he began a new round of closed door cultivation.


    He has just broken through the realm of saints. It is very difficult to continue to break through in a short time. Therefore, when he closed again, Qin fan focused all his energy on refining and chemistry.


    At present, he has refined two separate bodies. According to the power he has mastered, he can refine at least six separate bodies, and the strength of each separate body is the same as that of the Buddha.


    This is a challenge for Qin fan, but it is also a shortcut to improve his strength. Nothing can be faster than refining and chemical to improve his strength.


    Moreover, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor were the first to get Hongmeng purple gas, so when all the dust settled, he was also the first to break through and become holy.


    Qin fan and others are practicing in seclusion. In addition, they haven''t gone back for a long time, so the five spirit beasts directly return to the animal kingdom after becoming holy.


    The return of the five spirit beasts excited the blood fire peacock, Tianyuan dragon turtle, magic Kun emperor Zun, Liangyi and others. Especially when they knew that the five spirit beasts had broken through and become saints, they all crawled on the ground and were very pious.


    "Congratulations on the emperor of the beast becoming holy!" said Tianyuan dragon turtle. At the moment, even his voice was trembling slightly.


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the demon emperor came to our animal kingdom to take revenge after becoming holy. Thanks to my boss coming to kill him in time!" smiled proudly and asked the five spirit beast loudly.


    "It''s true. If the sage of Qin fan came a little later, I''m afraid you won''t see us." emperor Mo Kun said bluntly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to the demon realm and let them know what is heaven and earth!" grinned cruelly, and the five spirit beasts said fiercely.


    "Lord beast, do you want to destroy the devil kingdom?" asked the blood fire peacock.


    "I''m not a devil who eats blood and eats hair. There''s no need to kill them all, but they must die, such as the two evil gods of black and white impermanence and several evil lords of Huatian!"


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    In those years, they were possessed by the people in the demon domain, coupled with the gratitude and resentment between the beast domain and the demon domain for so many years. Now that he has become holy, the five spirit beasts can''t convince themselves that nothing has happened.


    Revenge is the most important thing he has to do now.


    Five spirit beasts are happy with gratitude and hatred. After returning to the beast kingdom for a short rest, he directly came to the demon palace of the demon kingdom alone, found the demon God black and white impermanence and a group of demons, and decisively killed them in public.


    Then, the five spirit beasts completely released themselves and came directly from the demon domain to the Linyu Xuanyuan family, ready to kill all those people, such as Tiangui, earth devil and Xuanyuan Yijian, so that the Xuanyuan family would completely decline.


    In the Xuanyuan family, the arrival of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor made the patriarch Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, heaven ghost, earth demon and others face great enemies. Especially when he was found to be holy, Xuanyuan immortal and others were even more creepy.


    "Beast emperor, our Xuanyuan family doesn''t offend the river with you. Our Xuanyuan family should have no place to offend you?" don''t want to provoke right and wrong. The patriarch Xuanyuan doesn''t die and is humble, and has been lowering his attitude.


    "You really didn''t annoy me, but you annoyed my boss. If my boss doesn''t want to kill you, it''s up to me!" cruelly smiled, and the five spirit beasts smiled ferociously.


    "You, what do you want?" he took a cold breath for no reason. Xuanyuan didn''t die and said in panic.


    "Destroy... Clan..."


    Without concealing the purpose of this trip, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the Hongmeng tree and were ready to kill.

 Chapter 792

    The five spirit beasts are different from Qin fan.


    He was more rebellious and completely disobeyed the rules.


    When he said he wanted revenge, he came directly. The killing of the demon God in the demon domain is a good example.


    At present, he wants the tragedy in the demon kingdom to be staged in the Xuanyuan family again, so as to eliminate future troubles and completely erase the Xuanyuan family in the long river of history.


    On the other side, when the patriarch Xuanyuan immortal, the elder Xuanyuan Yijian, the heavenly ghost, the earth demon and others felt the strong killing intention from the five spirit beasts, they were all silent and creepy.


    In front of the saints, they are the so-called strongest under the saints. They exist like ants and are vulnerable to attack.


    despair!


    Just when they thought the Xuanyuan family would be wiped out in the hands of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, suddenly, a fierce sword burst into the air.


    Xuanyuan emperor!


    No one expected that emperor Xuanyuan, the sage of Xuanyuan family, appeared here and took the attack of five spirit beasts at the critical moment, which saved Xuanyuan bumie and others from being killed on the spot.


    "Old ancestor!"


    When Xuanyuan bumie and others, who thought they would die, realized that Xuanyuan emperor appeared here and saved them, for a time, they burst into tears and fell on their knees.


    The appearance of Xuanyuan emperor surprised the five spirit beasts, but soon he was relieved. He sneered and said: "Jin Jiawei and the God of death camp searched the three thousand small world and didn''t find you. I dare you to say that hiding in the three thousand small world is just a cover. You''ve always stayed here and never left."


    "So what?" emperor Xuanyuan said coldly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Since my boss can''t kill you, I''ll fulfill this long cherished wish on his behalf!" his eyes became sharp and the five spirit beasts were violent. He is going to open the Xuanyuan emperor.


    "Qin fan is really weird. If you fight with him, I''m not sure at all. But what are you? Didn''t that boy kill the two saints of Xuanyuan family? I killed you today to teach him a lesson and let him know that he can''t provoke our Xuanyuan family, whether in the nine divine realms or in the imperial realm!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts with great indignation, when the voice fell, Emperor Xuanyuan killed them cruelly and wanted to end the life of the five spirit beasts.


    If Qin fan is guilty, he can beat the five spirit beasts. He is ambitious and thinks he is sure to kill him.


    Aside, Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan Yijian and others who survived the disaster were all pale and sweating.


    If emperor Xuanyuan had not appeared in time just now, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    "Are you all right, patriarch?" Xuanyuan asked with concern when he saw that Xuanyuan was staggering and seemed to be struggling to even stand.


    "It''s all right." glancing at them, Xuanyuan said restlessly, "you say, who can win this war? Is the beast emperor our old ancestor''s opponent?"


    "As far as the time of becoming a saint is concerned, our ancestors of the Qin family have become saints for countless years. They are the only people who have been sainted for the longest time in the nine regions. The five spirit beasts should have just become saints, and the two are different. Therefore, from this analysis, the five spirit beasts should not be our ancestors'' opponents." Xuanyuan analyzed carefully and calmly.


    "If the beast emperor is killed, Qin fan will certainly not let us go; if our ancestors are killed, the beast emperor will not let us go. Anyway, I''m afraid our Xuanyuan family will face the disaster of destruction!" take a deep breath, and Xuanyuan is worried.


    After really hearing the analysis of patriarch Xuanyuan''s immortality, everyone fell into silence.


    As he said, the time for the life and death of the Xuanyuan family has come. If you are careless, the Xuanyuan family will really disappear in the long river of history.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" after hesitation, Tiangui said uneasily.


    "What else can we do? Do our best and listen to fate. The hope of our Xuanyuan family is not in the nine regions, but in the imperial world. If the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world sent someone to deal with Qin fan at this time, we might be able to survive. Unfortunately, we can''t contact the Xuanyuan family in the god world, so we can only listen to fate!" laughed at ourselves, Xuanyuan sighed with emotion.


    These words made people look at Xuanyuan indestructibly. Unexpectedly, he was so young and his idea was so mature. It was really surprising.


    However, the cruel facts are in front of us. Whether the war is won or lost, it will mean disaster to the Xuanyuan family, so everyone can''t speak.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan fought with the five spirit beasts, he was cruel and spared no effort to kill the five spirit beasts.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the five spirit beasts. At least according to the current situation, half of the incense has passed, and he didn''t get any cheap.


    After a long attack, Emperor Xuanyuan began to be anxious, especially when the five spirit beasts could gain the upper hand with the passage of time, which made the look on emperor Xuanyuan''s face more dignified and extremely uneasy.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so capable!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts with great shock, Emperor Xuanyuan began to find that he could not do anything about Qin fan, even the five spirit beasts who had just become saints.


    "There''s a saying you should have heard. You will die if you do more injustice. You kill Wuyu and minmie. More importantly, you kill Lin Xin, a thousand faced man. It''s a deep blood feud. Pay it back today!"


    Looking at emperor Xuanyuan ferociously, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the Hongmeng tree that had never been sacrificed, and the cruel emperor Xuanyuan killed it.


    Because the Hongmeng tree was rarely used, Xuanyuan emperor saw it for the first time. At the moment, when they were in close combat, they were attacked by the Hongmeng tree, which made Xuanyuan emperor avoid it and was directly drawn by the Hongmeng tree.


    In an instant, Emperor Xuanyuan was like being struck by lightning. His face twisted because of pain, and his body trembled violently. Life was better than death.


    "Ah..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing emperor Xuanyuan suffer heavy damage, the five spirit beasts continued to attack wildly with Hongmeng tree. At the same time, he also displayed the pupil of death, the most precious treasure in the animal domain, and killed emperor Xuanyuan at any cost.


    "Eh!"


    The attack of Hongmeng tree has embarrassed Xuanyuan emperor. Now he is locked by the pupil of death.


    For a moment, Emperor Xuanyuan found that life was going crazy and out of control.


    However, after all, he was a saint. After a short period of embarrassment, Emperor Xuanyuan quickly stabilized his position and avoided the attack of the pupil of death.


    "Silence sword array!"


    After taking a breath, the sword in Xuanyuan emperor''s hand seemed to suddenly have life, shot thousands of swords, and directly covered the five spirit beasts that could not escape.


    "The legendary silent sword array. I didn''t expect I could see it in my lifetime. God treats me well!"


    When Emperor Xuanyuan really saw the silent sword array, the elder Xuanyuan was shocked and speechless, and his eyebrows were full of excitement.


    "Is the silent sword array very powerful?" the patriarch Xuanyuan immortal heard of the so-called silent sword array for the first time. It''s a wonderful way.


    "Our heaven, earth and man sword array evolved from the annihilation sword array, but in terms of power, the power of heaven, earth and man sword array is less than one ten thousandth of that of annihilation sword array." Xuanyuan man took a deep breath and said with interest.


    "Can the so-called silent sword array kill the beast emperor?" Xuanyuan continued, which was what he was most concerned about.


    "I don''t know, but if you can''t kill him even in the silent sword array, I''m afraid..."


    I didn''t go on, but the meaning of Xuanyuan people was obvious. This is the most powerful mace of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Besides, the five spirit beasts wanted to kill emperor Xuanyuan while they were winning, but they didn''t expect to be trapped by the silent sword array.


    For a time, he was deeply trapped in the silent sword array, and he was attacked from behind. No matter where he hid, he couldn''t avoid the sharp edge of the sword.


    "I can''t see that you have such a powerful magic weapon in your hand, but I want to see how you can kill from my silent sword array!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Emperor Xuanyuan''s face was ferocious.


    Although he seldom uses the silent sword array, once it is sacrificed, he is fully confident that he can kill his opponent.


    At present, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor are deeply involved. In his opinion, there is no doubt that they will die. There is no chance at all. Even if he is a saint, there is only one way to die.


    [thank "182 * * * * 3058" for casting a monthly ticket.]

 Chapter 793

    Thousands of swords locked three souls and seven souls. The situation of the five spirit beasts became more and more embarrassed. He never dreamed that emperor Xuanyuan had such a cruel means of attack.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Hongmeng tree shows strong defense ability at a critical moment of life and death.


    At the moment, when thousands of sword Qi came, the Hongmeng tree turned into countless green, with the body of the five spirit beasts as the center, so that those violent sword Qi could not threaten him at all.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect there was such a powerful magic weapon in the world!"


    Xuanyuan emperor, who had won the game, was shocked by the strong defense of Hongmeng tree and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Frowning, Emperor Xuanyuan continued to strengthen the attack of the silent sword array. For a time, the wind and cloud changed suddenly. Under the terrible sword Qi, a black hole appeared directly in the void, emitting a violent atmosphere, which surprised Xuanyuan immortal and others to retreat.


    Even so, the sword Qi could not break through the defense of Hongmeng tree.


    It was embarrassing that the five spirit beasts could not get rid of the trouble of silencing the sword Qi, and the two sides fell into a stalemate at this moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Exhausted all the ways, he couldn''t hurt the five spirit beasts. Just when Emperor Xuanyuan was distressed, a sword came from behind him. Before he slowed down, he directly penetrated his chest.


    "Time sword..."


    Looking at the bloody sword, Emperor Xuanyuan turned pale.


    He didn''t expect that Bai linger was lurking here, and he also killed a killer and attacked him when he wasn''t prepared.


    With the immortal body of a saint, although this sword could not kill him, it seriously injured him and weakened his strength to the greatest extent.


    Not only that, the silent sword array also disintegrated with the injury of Xuanyuan emperor, and the animal emperor was able to escape from heaven. Finally, he was relieved.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" when he realized that Bai linger had solved the siege for himself, the five spirit beasts quickly flew over and were very grateful.


    "What do you call me?"


    Bai ling''er was very cold when she came here to kill people, but the sister-in-law of the five spirit beast made two red clouds appear on her greasy face. She was very embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law, am I wrong?" the five spirit beast said boldly.


    "I... are you all right?" Bai linger said shyly, lowering his head.


    After staying with Qin fan for so long, the five spirit beast was the first person to call her sister-in-law, which made her very embarrassed.


    "I''m fine, but don''t say, his silent sword array is really powerful!" glanced at Xuanyuan emperor, and the five spirit beasts were angry.


    "You''re fine."


    "Boss? Did the boss ask you to help me?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "He is practicing in seclusion. I don''t know about it yet. I got the news that you had a conflict with emperor Xuanyuan, so I came here." speaking of this, Bai linger said coldly, "he is the last saint in the nine domains. If we kill him, we will have no enemies in the nine domains, so we''d better kill him together!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The two reached a tacit understanding, and suddenly the five spirit beasts laughed cruelly.


    "Want to kill me together? It''s not that simple!" emperor Xuanyuan cautiously said, feeling the cold murderous spirit from the two of them.


    Even if you want to leave, you don''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Bai linger had been wary of him leaving. The moment before emperor Xuanyuan left, she saw that the time sword in her hand was like lightning, which directly broke through the imprisonment of time and space and sealed his retreat.


    At almost the same time, the five spirit beasts were not idle. Hongmeng tree cooperated with the attack of the pupil of death and formed a double attack with Bai linger''s time sword, which made emperor Xuanyuan, who was already seriously injured, have no way to heaven and earth.


    Below, Xuanyuan undead and others were full of expectations for Xuanyuan emperor''s silent sword array, but with the arrival of Bai linger, all their fantasies were shattered.


    At present, when seeing emperor Xuanyuan pierced his chest by Bai linger''s time sword, they were even more disappointed and did not hold hope.


    Over the years, their Xuanyuan family is really too difficult! If emperor Xuanyuan really died under the joint efforts of the beast emperor, five spirit beast and Bai linger, they don''t have to wait too long. Today, their Xuanyuan family will destroy the family.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" Xuanyuan Yijian also had such concerns and looked at him with a pale face and asked.


    "Although the world is big, it is the territory of saints. Now that things have come to this point, we can only listen to fate!" after a serious look at Xuanyuan Yijian and others, Xuanyuan said in despair.


    "Do we really have to sit here and wait to die?" his hands clenched his fists, and the ghost clanked with iron bones. He was unwilling to die like this.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    While talking, Emperor Xuanyuan was badly hurt by Bai linger and the five spirit beasts. He was beaten to vomit blood and couldn''t hold up at all.


    "Let you see the power of my Hongmeng tree!"


    Power does not spare people.


    When the chance of one blow to kill appeared, the five spirit beasts held the Hongmeng tree in their hands and beat emperor Xuanyuan.


    In terms of the level and power of Hongmeng tree, once he hits Xuanyuan emperor, even if he is a saint, he will only die.


    Life and death.


    Seeing that the attack of the five spirit beasts was about to succeed, suddenly, six powerful breath fell from the sky and went straight to the Xuanyuan family.


    The appearance of these six terrible smells directly reversed the situation on the field, so that the five spirit beasts who wanted to kill Xuanyuan emperor had to stop.


    No one expected that at the critical moment, the emperor Xuanyuan family sent six experts from the sage realm to the lower world.


    At first, the two people knew Bai linger. It was Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger that were pushed back by the instrument God.


    "Let''s go!"


    There was a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves. Bai linger realized that something was wrong and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He directly ordered to retreat.


    Although the five spirit beasts are unwilling, the strength of these six people is too fierce. If they kill emperor Xuanyuan, I''m afraid they will have to pay for their lives.


    On balance, the five spirit beasts also received the Hongmeng tree, turned into a streamer, drilled into the space and disappeared directly.


    The Xuanyuan emperor, who had thought he would die, was breathing heavily if he was reborn.


    Realizing that it was the master of Xuanyuan family who saved himself, Xuanyuan emperor, who was seriously injured, quickly got up and knelt in front of them and said piously, "disciple Xuanyuan emperor has seen your predecessors."


    "Get up!" glanced Xuanyuan emperor, and Xuanyuan sword said indifferently.


    Below, the patriarch Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan sword, heavenly ghosts, earth demons and Xuanyuan people are all stupid.


    They were worried about the safety of Xuanyuan family. Now, all their worries are superfluous.


    Six saints came all at once, and they came down from the emperor''s world. For their Xuanyuan family, it was no different, so it was a shot in the arm. Even if Qin fan couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t match these saints.


    "What''s the situation with Qin fan?" glanced Xuanyuan emperor, and Xuanyuan tiger said coldly.


    He hated Qin fan to the bone. He came back this time to kill all and avenge his dead brother.


    "Senior, Qin fan is practicing in isolation at Juling peak, but now he is not the same as before." looking at Xuanyuan tiger, Emperor Xuanyuan said in fear.


    "How do you say that?" xuanyuanhu asked curiously when he was interested.


    "The boy killed all the saints in the nine regions and gave them to the people around him after capturing the Hongmeng purple gas. Now, in addition to his own sanctification, two others have become saints? The other two are refining the Hongmeng purple gas and may become saints at any time." in this case, Emperor Xuanyuan was filled with righteous indignation.


    For him, this is the best chance to kill with a knife, and it is also his only chance to kill Qin fan.


    "That boy''s skill is very powerful. It''s only a long time. I didn''t expect that there are so many saints around him. But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, he has only one way to die!" blood splashed in his eyes, and Xuanyuan tiger hated.


    "When shall we start?" Xuanyuan sword asked calmly.


    "Didn''t he say that there are still people around Qin fan who have got Hongmeng purple Qi and didn''t become holy? It''s better early than late. In my opinion, we''ll kill them by surprise now!"


    Xuanyuan tiger is resentful of Xuanyuan dragon''s death, so as long as there is a chance to kill Qin fan, Xuanyuan tiger doesn''t want to miss it.


    "How''s your wound?" glanced at the bloody Xuanyuan emperor on his chest, and Xuanyuan sword asked.


    "I''m fine, I can fight with them!" the red eyes and steel teeth clenched, and the iron bone of Xuanyuan emperor clanked.

 Chapter 794

    "Well, let''s go and kill them now, without leaving any alive!" the cruel look showed in the black eyes, and the Xuanyuan tiger said with hatred.


    It was this sentence that emperor Xuanyuan naturally had no objection. He kept silent even if he was hurt.


    Killing Qin fan and washing Juling peak with blood is nothing more exciting for him at the moment.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger turned into seven lightning and went straight to Juling peak in douyu.


    "Were those people from the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world just now?"


    Xuanyuan bumie and others are all writing hard below.


    It was not until the seven of them left that they calmed down, but everyone was still immersed in great shock.


    "It should be, otherwise our ancestors won''t kneel down for them, and Bai linger and the beast emperor won''t run away!" nodded definitely, and Xuanyuan people were excited.


    "Six saints came at once, plus seven of our ancestors of Xuanyuan family. Seven Saints wanted to kill julingfeng at the same time. Even if Qin fan was unfathomable, they would suffer today!" grinned cruelly. Xuanyuan''s sword was like beating chicken blood, and tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    "What''s that saying? There''s no way out of heaven. Anyway, our Xuanyuan family finally survived this disaster. I believe that after this war, Juling peak will be removed from the nine regions!" the patriarch Xuanyuan cheered up and looked forward to this war.


    "Patriarch, do you think we should go to watch the war?" the ghost suddenly asked in a loud voice, looking forward to it.


    "It''s a good idea to see Qin fan killed with your own eyes. In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to julingfeng now. I want to see Qin fan killed with my own eyes!!!" Xuanyuan said with his fists clenched tightly.


    Moreover, the five spirit beast and Bai linger were stopped by the sudden arrival of the emperor''s experts. Without hesitation, they left the Xuanyuan family and went straight to the douyu.


    On the way, the five spirit beasts were worried and said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that six saints suddenly appeared just now."


    "Well, they should belong to the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, but I didn''t expect so many at once!" sighed. Bai linger''s eyes were deep, and he felt uneasy for no reason.


    "Did you say they would go to Juling peak to make trouble?"


    Suddenly thinking of this cruel fact, the whole five spirit beast became uneasy.


    "The main purpose of their lower bound is for you and Qin fan. Going to Juling peak is inevitable. The key depends on when to go."


    "If it were you, when would you go?" looking at Bai linger''s eyes, the five spirit beast asked.


    "It must be immediately. After all, the chaotic evil apes haven''t become saints... No, they won''t really come now?" Bai linger said uneasily.


    "That''s what I''m most worried about now. If they go to Juling peak now, we''ll be really unlucky!" sighed, and the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "No, we should speed up and hurry back at once!" Bai linger said anxiously.


    Juling peak.


    After returning, the five spirit beast and Bai linger went straight to Qin fan.


    He was in seclusion, but the current situation was critical, and Bai linger forced him out of the pass.


    "Something''s wrong. Six saints from the imperial world are coming. I''m afraid they will come to us soon!" without beating around the Bush, Bai linger blurted out.


    "Six?" some surprised, Qin fan asked curiously, "have you seen them?"


    "Boss, I''m going to kill the Xuanyuan family after I become a saint, but I didn''t expect the Xuanyuan emperor to come out at the critical moment. Later, I planned to join hands with my sister-in-law to kill the Xuanyuan emperor, and suddenly killed six saints." I simply said the story, and the five spirit beasts looked serious.


    "How are they now? Have they become saints?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "They haven''t gone out yet, but they should be soon," Bai linger replied.


    "When will the six saints come?" Qin fan continued with patience.


    "We''ve just come back from there. If there''s no accident, we''ll come right away."


    Sure enough, when the voice of the five spirit beasts fell, seven powerful breath appeared over the Juling peak, impressively a group of saints led by Xuanyuan emperor, Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword.


    "They''re coming. What should I do, boss?"


    The five spirit beasts were at an absolute disadvantage in strength. They looked at Qin fan anxiously and felt very bad.


    "The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. They all killed the door. What else to say? Dry!"


    After that, Qin fan''s body floated out of thin air and directly accelerated the array five thousand times to the void.


    "We meet again... Safe and sound!"


    When facing Qin fan''s four eyes again, Xuanyuan tiger''s bloody eyes showed the light of hatred, and his spirit was pressing.


    "Did so many people die this time?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Boy, haven''t you figured out what''s going on?" Xuanyuan''s sword glared as he held the long sword tightly.


    "Come if you want to kill me. I also want to try and see how much progress my cultivation has made over the years!"


    Looking at them arrogantly, even if there were only three saints, Qin fan didn''t mean to be afraid when facing the seven of them, which gave people a feeling of full confidence.


    While talking, a flash of lightning suddenly came to Qin fan. It was the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl just broke through and became a saint. When she found that Xuanyuanjian and others came, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment and came out to fight immediately.


    For the appearance of the Dragon Girl, Xuanyuan sword narrowed his eyes and looked up and down, and then said cruelly, "kill!"


    At the command, the people who were already ready to go immediately rushed towards Qin fan like arrows.


    There is a great disparity in strength. Qin fan, who has only four people, is obviously not the opponent of the seven of them, but Qin fan resolutely sacrificed two separate bodies at the moment of the fight.


    In this way, the situation of six to seven is formed. Although there is still a gap, it is not so big.


    Even so, Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword, who still have a personal advantage, are entangled? Qin fan, forming a double attack, wants to kill him as soon as possible with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    "I can''t see that you have two separate bodies!" xuanyuanhu shocked Qin fan, whose eyes were full of palpitations.


    "Who told me there were only two separate bodies? I said there were others. Do you believe it?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at them, and he couldn''t feel fear at all.


    "You''re bragging here. If you have a third part, you won''t take it out? What big tail wolf?" xuanyuanhu said sarcastically when he was not in the eye with Qin fan.


    As like as two peas, the Qin fan was shaking his body. At the next moment, Qin Fang appeared again. It was the third separation.


    "How could it be? You, you..."


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Xuanyuanhu''s face was pale. He didn''t expect Qin fan to say that there was something, which directly subverted his understanding.


    In this way, their original advantage of one more Saint suddenly disappeared, directly forming a seven-to-seven situation.


    There is another watch before 0:00 today

 Chapter 795

    "Do you want to see my fourth part? If you need it, I don''t mind taking it out for you!" Qin fan joked, looking at Xuanyuan tiger and Xuanyuan sword with a playful expression.


    "I don''t believe you still have four separate bodies." take a deep breath. Xuanyuanhu is gambling that Qin fan doesn''t have a fourth separate body, but the next second he regrets it.


    In front of him and Xuanyuan sword, Qin fan did not hesitate to sacrifice the fourth part. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, the original balance will be broken, and they are at a disadvantage in terms of quantity alone.


    "How did you do it?"


    Xuanyuan sword, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is not calm at the moment. It shows a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Before the confrontation began, they were at an absolute disadvantage from the momentum, so that they had no confidence to kill Qin fan.


    "This is just one of my unique skills. If you can''t even cope with my tricks, it''s hard to leave here today!"


    Looking at them cruelly, Qin fan let them kill separately and wanted to kill them as soon as possible.


    "Although you have many parts, your actual combat ability must have been divided. I don''t believe you are still so powerful after sacrificing so many parts!"


    When the voice fell, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger killed Qin fan directly.


    Wang Jue, the dead emperor and others watched below.


    Originally, I was worried that Qin fan was at a disadvantage in quantity, but after Qin fan offered four separate bodies at one breath, they were shocked and speechless.


    You know, these separated bodies sacrificed by Qin fan are also the realm of saints.


    In other words, he is equivalent to five saints, which is incredible.


    "What do you think?" the Baron broke his calm and looked at the dead emperor deeply.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. I never dreamed that he could sacrifice so many separated bodies. It''s incredible. For Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger, I''m afraid they''re too clever this time."


    With his hands on his back, the dead emperor mocked and seemed to believe that Xuanyuan sword and others would pay a price for it.


    "We didn''t expect that the boss could sacrifice four separate bodies. I''m afraid they don''t know. It''s really terrible!" Wang Jue said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "That''s enough for them!" the dead emperor waited and waited.


    One thing Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan emperor are right. The more separated bodies they sacrifice, the more they differentiate Qin fan''s ability.


    It is not as like as two peas, but the four strength of the Qin fan''s sacrifice are exactly the same. They are all sacred and spiritual.


    But one thing, if one of them exerts one of the five color forces, the other can''t exert the same force at the same time? The five color power of Qin fan, so to some extent, the multi-body does disperse Qin fan''s attack power.


    However, Qin fan''s nine death immortal formula is very powerful and unpredictable, such as the five color power.


    It''s a big deal that one split uses this five-color power, and other split uses different combinations of five-color power, which can still play a terrible attack power.


    After separately taking over Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger, Qin fan stood still and didn''t mean to shoot.


    Even if they fought separately, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan tiger were in a dilemma.


    Xuanyuan sword retreated under the crazy attack of 28 two-color forces, and Xuanyuan tiger struggled under the impact of 56 three-color forces.


    In contrast, other saints are in a very bad situation and fall completely into the absolute disadvantage.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was entangled by the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor. At the moment, under the crazy attack of Hong Mengzhu, he was seriously injured. He was very unbearable and couldn''t withstand the unparalleled attack of Hong Mengzhu.


    "When they just came, were you very excited and thought you could kill all of us, but now I''m afraid you didn''t expect this scene?" sneered at the pale Xuanyuan emperor, and the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor mocked.


    "My Xuanyuan family is invincible. Even if we are all dead today, these people are just a drop in the bucket for the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world. What awaits you next is a more terrible storm and will not die!"


    The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Emperor Xuanyuan''s iron bones clanked. Even if he fell into this situation, he didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling.


    "No matter what the result is, you''re afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!" cruelly smiled, and the five spirit beast sarcastically said.


    After the voice fell, the attack of the five spirit beasts became violent and sharp.


    When the Hongmeng tree cooperated with the pupil of death, Emperor Xuanyuan, who was already seriously injured, was hit hard by the Hongmeng tree one after another. Finally, he was hit by the Hongmeng tree and died on the spot.


    As emperor Xuanyuan was killed, the situation on the field became more and more bad. Even under the impact of two-color force and three-color force, Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan dragon were on the verge of life, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    Xuanyuan family patriarch Xuanyuan immortal, elder Xuanyuan people, Xuanyuan Yijian, Tiangui, and Demons want to witness the blood washing of Juling peak.


    Because their speed was much slower than that of the sage, they came here.


    In their expectation, this should be a unilateral slaughter, but they realized something was wrong after they really came here. At the moment, from the scene, it was completely different from what they imagined, but the experts of their Xuanyuan family were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Especially the old ancestor Xuanyuan emperor. When they came here at the moment, they just saw that Xuanyuan emperor was killed by the five spirit beasts of the animal emperor with Hongmeng tree.


    "How could this happen? How could this be possible?"


    The situation on the field made Xuanyuan immortal and completely not calm. He stood in the void and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Five Qin fans... How could there be so many Qin fans?" Xuanyuan counted carefully, immediately took a breath and said pale.


    "He is very strange, these may be his separate parts!" the ghost shocked, his heart is complex, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s too difficult! I didn''t expect that the Seven Saints couldn''t help him together!"


    While talking and shaking his head, Xuanyuan people were completely desperate. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years old at this moment.


    "This is a place of right and wrong, clan leader. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we can''t go later!" Xuanyuan looked at Xuanyuan with uneasiness and said calmly with a sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a long sigh, Xuanyuan was worried, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you have fun for a while and why are you in such a hurry?"


    Just as they were about to leave, a cold voice came from behind.


    Following the voice, he looked at the past. It was Lord Wang, the commander of Jin Jiawei, who spoke.


    Standing side by side with him was the death emperor, the commander of the death camp.


    Fortunately, there are only two of them, Jin Jiawei and the master of death camp.


    "Kill them both!" he gave them a cold look, and Xuanyuan didn''t put out the cold way.


    "Yes!"


    Heaven ghost, earth devil, Xuanyuan man and Xuanyuan Yijian stood up.


    When he was about to kill, suddenly, streamers flew up below. He was an expert of Jin Jiawei and death camp.


    After they flew up, they directly surrounded Xuanyuan bumie and others, making them have no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "We didn''t go to the Xuanyuan family to trouble you, but you brought it to the door yourself. Since you came today, don''t leave and die." the king coldly looked at them.


    Worried about long nights and dreams, the next moment, Wang Jue and the dead emperor decisively ordered the killing.


    Immediately, countless Jin Jiawei and death camp experts were coaxed to kill, completely ruthless.


    "You still want to kill us... You''re looking for death!" the LORD said without mercy, looking at Xuanyuan bumie and others cruelly.


    Under the siege of so many jinjiawei and death camp, it is almost certain that the fate of Xuanyuan bumie and others has been doomed. Today, they will die.


    When they came, Xuanyuan bumie and others probably never thought that they would die in Juling peak in this way.


    Time also!


    Life!


    Freedom is doomed.


    [300000 words have been updated this month, which is also a hard work. Thank you for your support, thank you very much!]

 Chapter 796

    For Xuanyuan immortal, Xuanyuan Yijian, Xuanyuan people, heavenly ghosts and earth demons, the emergence of jinjiawei and death camp is like a disaster.


    Although the five of them are all super experts in charge of their own affairs, they are completely overwhelmed by the killing of so many golden guards and death camp, and even have no possibility to escape.


    In less than half a column of incense, all five of them died miserably on the spot, and none of them could stay alive.


    "Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. I''m afraid they will definitely be buried here before they come." looking at the five people forcibly killed, the dead emperor joked.


    "If the Ximen family knew that Xuanyuan bumie five people died here, they would not be able to stand loneliness." Lord Wang said softly.


    "You mean... The Ximen family will kill the Xuanyuan family?" the dead emperor asked in surprise.


    "The fool is indifferent to such a good opportunity. Once the Xuanyuan family is destroyed, the Ximen family will become a unique existence in the nine regions."


    "So, didn''t we complete the Ximen family?" the dead emperor grinned.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the battle of the eldest brother. More than a dozen saints have a decisive battle of life and death. This kind of scene can''t be seen if you want to see it." patted the dead emperor on the shoulder, and the LORD said proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    As emperor Xuanyuan was killed by the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor, the situation of Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan tiger and others became more and more embarrassed. In the whole process, Qin fan''s original master never shot. He''s taking the whole picture to make sure there''s no accident.


    At present, when the Dragon Girl, five spirit beasts and Bai linger gradually stood firm, Qin fan came to Xuanyuan tiger.


    Under the crazy attack of 56 three color forces, Xuanyuan tiger has long been unable to resist. At the moment, Qin fan joined it again. It can be imagined how dangerous Xuanyuan tiger is and could be killed at any time.


    "If you dare to kill me, the emperor Xuanyuan family will never let you go."


    Under the strong threat of death, the desperate Xuanyuan tiger had to move out of the Xuanyuan family to threaten Qin fan, which was his only hope for survival.


    "It''s already here. Do you think it''s meaningful to tell me now?" he sneered, and Qin fan sneered.


    "You, what do you want?" the Xuanyuan tiger was afraid to avoid the attack of the three colors.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    "When you killed my brother chaos Huo, you should have thought of such a day. You cut him in half, and I want you to die in the same way!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and chopped at him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword Qi, Xuanyuan tiger, entangled by the three color forces, was powerless even if he wanted to avoid. He had to watch the sharp sword Qi chop down.


    A powerful blow.


    No miracle happened. Under the unstoppable sword spirit of the blood dragon sword, Xuanyuan tiger''s body was forcibly split into two parts, and the three souls were crushed into nothingness in an instant.


    "No!"


    Xuanyuan sword witnessed the death of Xuanyuan tiger.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t find a way to leave, it would be more or less bad. Qin fan broke out and didn''t care whether they were from the first family in the imperial world.


    Just now, during the fierce battle with Qin fan, Xuanyuan sword deliberately fought in the distance. At the moment, he saw that the situation was wrong. He clenched his long sword with both hands and split the sword against the sky. Then his body turned into an illusion and disappeared directly.


    "Boss, Xuanyuan sword has escaped. I''ll go after it!"


    The beast emperor five spirit beasts saw this scene, said hello to Qin fan and resolutely chased up.


    "Wait..."


    not press an enemy at bay.


    I wanted to ask the five spirit beasts to give up, but he was still a step slow. He had disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Go quickly and don''t let him have an accident. The situation here is stable and we can handle it."


    Bai linger also noticed this scene.


    Knowing that Qin fan was worried about the safety of the five spirit beasts, she quickly let him pass.


    "Then be careful!"


    After that, Qin fan turned into a streamer and ran after the five spirit beasts and Xuanyuan sword like lightning.


    All saints island in the dead area is the only way to the imperial world.


    At present, Qin fan came here directly, but what made him collapse was that when he really came to Wansheng Island, he just saw the five spirit beasts and Xuanyuan sword enter the imperial world while fighting fiercely.


    He came a step late, only to watch the five spirit beasts enter the imperial realm.


    The main purpose of the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world is to catch the five spirit beasts.


    Now, the five spirit beasts directly enter the imperial world. It can be imagined what will wait for him. The Xuanyuan family will never let him go.


    At ease, Qin fan stayed for a long time where they left, and wanted to know the methods and tricks to enter the imperial world.


    But unfortunately, I have never found a way to enter the imperial world.


    Strange to say, although he had the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, this part of the memory was obviously missing. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he still couldn''t remember how to enter the imperial world.


    When Qin fan was distressed, a powerful breath appeared behind him. He was the tiger ancestor guarding the holy water lake.


    At present, when he came to Qin fan, tiger ancestor knelt down piously and respectfully, and did not dare to pestle against him at all.


    "Do you know how to get into the imperial realm?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "I don''t know the details, but every time the imperial experts come in and out, a large number of the power of the Holy Spirit appear." the tiger ancestor said piously.


    Unable to let go, Qin fan walked back and forth in place, upset.


    Tiger Zu didn''t mean to leave. He crawled on the ground and continued, "I have to give you something. It can be regarded as returning it to its original owner."


    "What?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Roar..."


    Without an answer, tiger Zu stood up, opened his mouth and roared like a beast.


    Then, a fist sized bead flew out of its belly. It was the chaotic bead given to the saint that year.


    Qin fan never dreamed that chaos bead was in the belly of tiger Zu, and now he is willing to give it to himself.


    "Eh, chaos bead! How could this chaos bead be in your hand?" Qin fan looked at Hu Zu in surprise. Qin fan couldn''t believe it was true and was completely unprepared.


    "It''s a long story. When the emperor world expert found that the lustless Saint owned the chaotic bead, there was a conflict. After several fierce battles, the chaotic bead fell into the holy water lake. I was afraid of falling into the emperor world expert''s hand, so I swallowed it and kept it for so many years. I wanted to find an opportunity for you, but I never met it. I finally saw it today, so I let him return it to his original owner!" Looking at Qin fan very calmly, tiger Zu said calmly.


    "After all, this is the treasure of chaos. Don''t you want to take it for yourself?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "After all, for so many years, if I said I didn''t have this idea at all, you wouldn''t believe it. I really moved my heart and tried to refine it, but it''s a pity. I didn''t have this life." I laughed at myself and tiger Zu said calmly.


    "Why didn''t you give the chaos bead to Wu Yu?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I had the idea, but I never had the right opportunity." tiger Zu said bluntly.


    "Then why are you willing to give it to me? Or what benefits do you want from me?" Qin fan continued, looking squarely into the eyes of tiger Zu.


    "I want to become a saint. If there is a chance to become a saint, I hope you can think of me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, tiger Zu said bluntly.


    "You''re direct! But I don''t like to owe others. I happen to have a purple smell. Here you are!"


    After that, Qin fan handed over the Hongmeng purple Qi left by killing Xuanyuan Tian and handed it to huzu.


    "Eh, this, this is really Hongmeng purple!"


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng purple, huzu was like beating chicken blood. He was so excited that he was incoherent and burst into tears.


    You know, once he has refined this magnificent purple Qi, he can ascend to heaven step by step and become a saint directly.


    In fact, he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Qin fan really took out a Hongmeng purple gas.


    Rao is so. Tiger Zu didn''t dare to reach for it.


    In other words, he did not dare to be too greedy in front of Qin fan.


    If Qin fan just tries to test him, he can erase it at any time.


    "Here you are, take it, but remember to follow the right path in the future. Don''t kill in vain, or I''ll take your life at any time!" Qin Fanli said coldly looking at Tiger Zu''s eyes.


    "Thank you for your success!"


    After crawling on the ground and thanking again and again, tiger Zu put away the Hongmeng purple gas and left.


    [thanks for the two monthly votes of "I love life"]

 Chapter 797

    Looking at the chaotic beads in the palm of his hand, Qin Fan said with mixed feelings: "after so many years, you still came back to me."


    At this time, Bai linger and long Nu flew over with great speed.


    "Five spirit beasts?" Bai linger asked uneasily without seeing the figure of the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m a little late. He went to the emperor''s world." Qin fan regretted.


    "What? I went to the imperial realm? What should I do now?" the Dragon woman asked nervously.


    "I can''t find a way to the imperial world,"


    "Is that... Chaos bead in your hand?"


    Bai linger had sharp eyes. He was very surprised when he saw the chaotic beads. He thought he was dazzled.


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t chaos bead taken to the imperial world by the masters of the imperial world? How can it appear in your hands? What''s going on?" the Dragon Girl asked more and more surprised.


    "Chaos bead has never been in the imperial realm, and I just learned about it. In those days, an expert in the imperial realm tried to snatch chaos bead from the hands of no desire, but he accidentally left it in the holy water lake and was swallowed by Tiger Zu. After so many years, no one knows this secret. Tiger Zu saw me just now and gave me chaos bead." he played with chaos bead carefully, Qin fan was concise and comprehensive.


    "This can be regarded as returning the thing to its original owner. Congratulations!" Bai linger nodded happily.


    "How are the saints?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, they are all dead and none of them are alive."


    After saying that, Bai linger spread out his palm and suddenly six Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in her hand.


    "These are six Hongmeng purple Qi."


    "With them, Xueer, Qingcheng and Lin Xiao can become saints." you''re welcome. Qin fan resolutely put them away.


    "What should I do now?" the Dragon Girl asked uneasily after looking up at the imperial channel.


    "Only from a long-term perspective, the emperor Xuanyuan family will send people to the lower world!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Without staying on the Wansheng Island, Qin fan returned to Juling peak directly with Long Nv and Bai linger.


    The departure of the five spirit beasts dealt a great blow to Qin fan to some extent, especially his inability to enter the imperial world made him helpless.


    So now, after returning to Juling peak, he plans to arrange the Hongmeng purple Qi first, then refine the chaotic beads to further strengthen his strength, and then seek a way to enter the imperial world.


    Qin fan gave Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Wang Jue, the dead emperor and a jinjiawei master the six Hongmeng purple Qi. After arrangement, it took him five thousand times to speed up the refining of chaos beads in the array.


    Qin fan had just closed the pass, and soon the chaotic demon ape became a saint and left the pass. After learning what happened on Juling peak, he was very upset and blamed himself for not leaving the customs early.


    "It''s all my fault. You said that if I had left the customs earlier, maybe this tragedy would not have happened." dejected, the chaotic demon ape complained to himself.


    "Don''t think too much. It doesn''t have much to do with you. In this way, you go to the beast area and tell them the news of the five spirit beasts, so that they can be prepared." Bai linger said seriously.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the animal kingdom and make it clear." he nodded solemnly, and the chaotic demon ape was sonorous and powerful.


    In the animal kingdom, when the chaotic demon ape in the holy land came here, the elders such as Tianyuan dragon turtle, Mokun emperor Zun, blood fire peacock and Liangyi were all respectful and extremely pious. At the same time, they were also very surprised at the sanctification of the chaotic demon ape.


    "I have something to tell you this time. The beast emperor has gone to the imperial world, and I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time." the chaotic demon ape said calmly as much as possible.


    "The emperor''s world? Why did the beast emperor go to the emperor''s world?" the Tianyuan dragon turtle didn''t calm down and his face was full of words? A puzzled look of amazement.


    "At that time, he was fighting with Xuanyuan sword, an expert in the imperial world. We don''t know the specific reason, but you don''t have to worry. The animal king is also a cultivation in the sage realm, and my boss is also trying to go to the imperial world." looking at Tianyuan Dragon turtle seriously, the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "You gather spirit peak, how many people become saints now?" looking at the chaotic demon ape bitterly, the demon Kun emperor asked carefully.


    Before that, they didn''t dare to think about becoming saints.


    But now, seeing that the chaotic evil apes have become holy, they also began to imagine.


    "How many people have become saints... I think, if the animal king doesn''t count, there are four saints at present, but there are still six who are refining Hongmeng purple gas, and they will become saints soon." it''s not a secret, said the chaotic demon ape.


    "Where did you get so much purple?"


    The blood fire peacock, who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help asking.


    The ultimate goal of their cultivation is to become a saint. They didn''t dare to think about it before, but now they suddenly find that the tentacles of becoming a saint are available. At least there are many saints around them.


    "If the emperor''s master is killed, there will be Hongmeng purple gas. All right, you should practice hard and collect the animal domain before the animal king comes back. You will naturally have the chance to become a saint in the future!"


    After two words, the chaotic demon ape left directly.


    Although they comforted Tianyuan dragon turtles that they had the opportunity to become saints, chaotic evil apes knew that it was difficult for them to ascend to heaven if they wanted to become saints, and it was almost impossible. After all, they had no channel to get Hongmeng purple gas at all.


    Let''s say that Tianyuan dragon turtle and others still stood in place after the chaotic demon ape left, with heavy worries.


    "You say, in our lifetime, can we become saints like chaotic evil apes?" emperor Mo Kun asked aloud.


    "Don''t think so much. He became holy because he had a good master. Now we don''t even have the demon emperor in the divine domain. Why should we become holy?" the blood fire peacock laughed at himself.


    "There will be a chance!" took a deep breath, and the Tianyuan dragon turtle said leisurely, but shook his head.


    No one knows what he means, and no one wants to be holy more urgently than him.


    As Wang Jue and the dead emperor said, when the Ximen family learned that the Xuanyuan family leader Xuanyuan immortal, the elder Xuanyuan people, heaven ghosts, earth demons, Xuanyuan Yijian and other core experts were killed in Juling peak, they immediately gathered all the experts of the Ximen family who could be mobilized, directly surrounded the Xuanyuan family, and killed all the Xuanyuan heavy armor, ghost demons and Xuanyuan family, Blood washed the Xuanyuan family. A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although the Ximen family succeeded in uprooting the Xuanyuan family, they also paid a very heavy price. Among them, the patriarch Ximen Ao was killed by ghosts and demons.


    After the war, the Xuanyuan family was completely removed from the nine divine domains. Although the Ximen family paid a very heavy price, it finally became the first family in the nine domains.


    It''s a pity that Ximen Ba and Ximen Ao didn''t see it.


    After Ximen Ao died, Ximen Jiao was in charge of Ximen family.


    Although she is a female generation, she can only stand up and rule the whole family when Ximen Ao has no children. More importantly, she got the nameless support of arrow God, and no one could shake her position.


    Juling peak.


    When the chaotic demon ape returned from the animal kingdom, he found a woman in white wandering at the foot of the mountain and unable to go up the mountain.


    After looking carefully, the chaotic demon ape recognized it.


    It was Simon Jiao, the head of the Ximen family.


    "I''ve seen the demon ape master."


    When ximenjiao saw the chaotic demon ape and found that he was already a cultivation in the saint''s realm, he immediately respected and was extremely pious.


    "Are you looking for Lin Xiao?" nodded, and the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting here for nearly three incense sticks. Is he okay?" Simon asked softly.


    "You''d better go back. You''re afraid you can''t see him these days."


    "What happened to him?" asked Simon Jiao uneasily, his face suddenly changed.


    She knew that there had been saints besieging Juling peak some time ago.


    "He''s fine. At present, he is refining Hongmeng purple Qi in the time accelerated array. When you see him again, he will be a saint!" the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.


    "Sage... He, he can really become a saint?" she was stunned. Ximenjiao obviously didn''t react.


    "Well, he has been practicing in the acceleration of time over the years. Some time ago, his cultivation just broke through the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, and then my boss gave Hongmeng purple Qi to refine him. In this way, you go back first and I''ll let him see you in the Ximen family after he becomes holy." the chaotic demon ape said freely.


    "Thank you, master." bending down, ximenjiao said respectfully, and then left directly.


    [thanks to "tuobo Youyao EZ" for casting a monthly ticket!]

 Chapter 798

    In the 5000 times time acceleration array, Qin fan focused all his energy on the chaos bead.


    Because he used to be the owner of chaos beads, it is not difficult to refine them again.


    When he entered the chaotic world again, Qin fan had mixed feelings.


    In order to save his father Qin Xiong, he handed over the chaotic bead. Now he has it again. It can be regarded as a reincarnation.


    Pacing in the chaotic world, Qin fan shook his head dissatisfied with the accelerated array deployed in that year, and dived down to decisively upgrade the array.


    Because now it is the cultivation of sage realm, both the understanding of strength and the five laws have all reached a higher level.


    Naturally, the time acceleration array now upgraded by him is also different from that before. The time acceleration in the array is directly increased to 10000 times.


    In other words, if one year passes outside, ten thousand years will pass in the ten thousand time acceleration array.


    After the array was successfully deployed, Qin fan didn''t go out and directly closed himself inside to practice.


    The strength of the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world forced him to do his best to improve himself. Although his cultivation remained in the sage realm and could not break through in a short time, he could continue to create new strength and separation and give full play to his strength in the sage realm.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Wang Jue, the dead emperor and a gold armour guard expert have been refining Hongmeng purple Qi in an accelerated array of 5000 times in the past year.


    After five thousand years of hard retreat, they finally left the customs one after another.


    In other words, there are six more masters in the sage realm in Juling peak.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng find Bai linger.


    When he noticed the breakthrough of the two women, Bai linger smiled happily, took their small hands and said excitedly, "Congratulations, you are now worthy of the name of saints. If you use your current cultivation skills and the yin-yang beads to exert the power of yin and Yang, there are not many people in the sage realm who are your opponents."


    "Sister, we become saints, but not as strong as you say." Ling Xue said wisely.


    "Saints are not strong or weak, but their magic weapons are high or low. This sentence means that as long as their cultivation reaches the realm of saints, they are basically the same. There is no strong or weak difference, so if you want to be high or low, you can only rely on magic weapons. Just as the Yin and Yang beads in your hands are so powerful, ordinary saints are not your opponents," Bai linger explained.


    "How''s Qin fan? Why didn''t you see him?" Ye Qingcheng asked solemnly.


    "When you were refining Hongmeng purple Qi, he had been studying chaos beads, and then went into the chaos world. He hasn''t come out for so long. I think he should practice in the chaos world, and he should be fine." mentioned Qin fan, Bai linger was also worried.


    "Five spirit beasts? Haven''t you heard from him yet?" Ye Qingcheng continued.


    "No. there is no one in the imperial realm, but the Ximen family has destroyed the Xuanyuan family. At present, the Ximen family has replaced it as the largest family in the nine regions, and Ximen Jiao has become the leader of the Ximen family." Bai linger said everything she knew.


    "Ximen Jiao as the leader? Is Ximen proud?" she was very surprised, and Ling Xue was stunned.


    "The war was very fierce. Although the Ximen family won the final victory, they also paid a very heavy price. Among them, Ximen Ao, the patriarch, was killed by ghosts and demons." Bai linger said truthfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit world.


    Simon family.


    After Lin Xiao refined Hongmeng purple gas and left the pass, he simply said hello to the chaotic demon ape, and then came directly to the Ximen family.


    He couldn''t wait to see Simon Jiao as soon as possible.


    When the saint came, all the experts of the Ximen family prostrated on the ground, including the super expert arrow God nameless who stayed in the Ximen family. When he saw Lin Xiao, he also knelt down in front of him with great piety.


    "You get up, you''re welcome!" he raised his hand slightly and immediately stood up uncontrollably.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to become a saint so soon." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, the arrow God sighed with envy.


    "I can have today. Everything was created by my boss. But congratulations to your Ximen family. Now you are the real first family in the nine regions!" Lin Xiao joked, looking at the arrow God with a smile.


    "It''s just a false name." shook his head, and the arrow God had already seen through.


    For those who practice, only sanctification is the truth.


    But the master didn''t want to die. He couldn''t see any hope for Xiuwei, who had already obtained the Ninth Heaven of the emperor.


    While she was talking, Simon Jiao came panting.


    When she heard that Lin Xiao came to Ximen family, she came immediately.


    "You... Become a saint?" Simon Jiao asked nervously, looking at Lin Xiao suspiciously.


    Nodding with a smile, Lin Xiao said proudly, "I heard that chaotic demon ape said you had gone to me, so I came here for the first time after I left the pass. Unexpectedly, Ximen family became the first family in the nine regions, and you also became the leader. Congratulations."


    "My father and my brother died one after another. What''s the use of the headmaster? These are meaningless to me." ximenjiao sighed with a lost smile.


    One side, arrow God nameless and other experts of Ximen family knew the relationship between Lin Xiao and Ximen Jiao. They immediately left and gave them a chance to be alone.


    "I''ve also heard about your brother. You can''t come back from death. You should be open." he walked over and took the initiative to hold ximenjiao in his arms. Lin Xiao comforted him.


    "I want to leave here with you, OK?" Ximen whispered in surprise as he snuggled up in Lin Xiao''s arms.


    "Leave here... What do you mean?" Lin Xiao looked at her suspiciously and said in amazement.


    "I''m tired, and you can see the current situation in the nine regions. The Ximen family has stabilized the situation. At present, no family can shake the position of our Ximen family. I want to step back from this position and stay with you." calm down and say what you think, Ximen Jiao said frankly.


    "But you are now the head of the Ximen family. If you leave, will the Ximen family not be headless?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "This is not my impulsive determination, but after careful consideration. Now the nine regions are peaceful, and there can be no great conflict in a short time. It doesn''t matter whether I am the patriarch or not. In fact, I went to Juling peak to find you for this last time. I really don''t want to stay here any longer!" ximenjiao said painfully, unwilling to intervene in the dispute.


    "Have you talked to the arrow God about your idea?" Lin Xiao asked seriously after thinking for a moment.


    "After talking, although he didn''t want me to leave the Ximen family, he respected any decision I made and promised to help me guard the Ximen family." Ximen said softly.


    "If you leave, what will the Ximen family do if something happens again in the future?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "There are three elders in Ximen family. After I leave, whenever there is a big event, the three elders will discuss and decide with the arrow God." Ximen Jiao said methodically.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you outside the Ximen family!"


    Seeing that Simon Jiao was determined to leave with himself, he even broke his way back.


    Lin Xiao didn''t let her be embarrassed either. He immediately gave her a positive answer and left her a certain time to explain later.


    Arrow God knew that Ximen Jiao would leave this trip. Although he tried his best to stay, he knew that Ximen Jiao''s future would be brighter to leave with Lin Xiao than to stay in the Ximen family.


    No matter what else, at least if you are with Lin Xiao, you have a greater hope of becoming a saint of Hongmeng purple Qi. There is no doubt about this.


    After three incense sticks, Ximen Jiao walked out of the Ximen family.


    At the moment, like a little girl, she unloaded all her burden, trotted over all the way, took Lin Xiao''s big hand and smiled from her heart.


    "Are you so happy?" Lin Xiao joked when he saw her.


    "From today on, I''ll be with my beloved and be a couple of gods and immortals. This is the life I want. What''s the reason why I''m not happy?" Ximen said with her head tilted. She was very satisfied.


    "It may not be as beautiful with me as you think. My boss and I have lived and died over the years, and we are destined to have a rough road ahead!"


    "I will, even if I die, I don''t regret it!" Simon Jiao cut the nail and cut the railway, very honest.

 Chapter 799

    Ximenjiao''s arrival was warmly welcomed by Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger.


    When she learned that she had given up the position of head of Ximen family and followed Lin Xiao wholeheartedly, the three women admired her very much.


    Lin Xiao was worried that ximenjiao would not adapt to her new arrival, but when she just came to get together with Ling Xue''s third daughter, her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    When he was ready to continue his closed door cultivation in the time acceleration array, suddenly, he looked like he found something, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    In the void, ten masters with golden light suddenly appeared there, and everyone exuded a terrible smell.


    These people are menacing and strangers. They are not people in the nine regions at all.


    So Lin Xiao''s first reaction when he saw them was that these people should be experts from the imperial world.


    After a year, the emperor''s Revenge finally came.


    "What''s the situation?" the chaotic demon ape also noticed something wrong and asked Lin Xiao for the first time.


    "If I guess correctly, the master of the imperial world is here again!" glanced at the chaotic demon ape, and Lin Xiao said with a heavy face.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later, but this situation... I''m here, you go and call out the boss!" the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "Be careful!"


    After patting him on the shoulder, Lin Xiao dared to hesitate and greeted Qin fan at the first time.


    The chaotic demon ape didn''t know what the situation was, so he was very nervous. Even if he reached the sage realm, he tried not to provoke those people before Qin fan came to avoid being attacked.


    Don''t say hello. Soon, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Wang Jue, the dead emperor and Fengyun, a master of jinjiawei, who realized something wrong, gathered together and were ready to go.


    "Where''s Qin fan? Let him come out to meet!" the first man looked down and didn''t pay attention to the chaotic evil apes at all.


    When they really saw the person who spoke, the chaotic evil ape and others were all silent, because they could clearly feel that the man''s cultivation should be far above the sage, and his strength was unfathomable.


    They didn''t have to wait too long. Qin fan and Lin Xiao flew over directly.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked with a fierce look at the ten people opposite.


    "You killed my Xuanyuan family?" the master across the street asked directly.


    "I''ve killed more people. If you don''t have anything to say about this, just fight!" Qin fan sneered indifferently and said fearlessly.


    Having said that, Qin fan was also surprised by the man''s strength. The man who spoke was obviously an expert above the sage realm, and his strength was obviously stronger.


    "What a big breath! I ask you, where are the five spirit beasts?" after a cold hum, the man continued to roar.


    The middle-aged man''s words surprised Qin fan, but it also showed that although the five spirit beasts entered the imperial world, they did not fall into the hands of Xuanyuan family.


    "The five spirit beasts are my brothers. Do you want to see them?" Qin fan sneered, trying not to reveal the secret that the five spirit beasts have gone to the imperial world.


    "Hum, it''s already this time. You''re tough. Although you''ve barely become saints, you still exist like mole ants in my eyes. Today, I''m here to clean up you mole ants. I want you to know what people are. There are people outside the sky." with a sneer, the middle-aged man said forcefully and arrogantly.


    "How to do?" Bai linger stood side by side with Qin fan. At the moment, he realized that something was wrong, and his face was deep.


    "Among the ten people across the street, only one is the avenue realm, and the wife wants nine people to be saints, which is the same as your cultivation. Even if you fight them, you can''t get any advantage. So next, the nine of you will fight them, and the master of the avenue realm will be left to me. At the same time, I also want to see how powerful the avenue realm is!" Qin fan calmly arranged.


    "What''s the state of Da Dao?" the Dragon woman asked in a daze.


    In her cognition, saints are the most powerful existence, so she doesn''t know what the so-called Avenue is.


    "The realm of cultivation above the realm of sage is the realm of great road!" Qin fan explained with a smile.


    "But you..."


    Ling Xue is also worried about ye Qingcheng and wants to say something, but when Qin fan raises his hand, they swallow it back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me. Even if he is an expert in the avenue realm, I''m sure to clean him up!" Qin fan looked at them firmly, and said loudly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan went straight to the master of the Da Dao territory and said, "are you also a member of the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world?"


    "I''m Xuanyuan Wuji. You have to pay for killing my Xuanyuan family disciples today!" Xuanyuan Wuji said strongly, and he was very determined to kill Qin fan.


    "They are all damned!" Qin fan defied without concealment.


    "Hum, it''s time for you to talk wildly and die!"


    His face was cold, and the enraged Xuanyuan Wuji killed Qin fan with a sword, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time when Xuanyuan Wuji started, the nine Xuanyuan family experts who came with him were all killed by Chaoling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao held ximenjiao''s shoulders and said, "it''s dangerous here. Leave as soon as possible and stay with Jin Jiawei and death camp."


    "Well, what do you do?" ximenjiao asked anxiously, holding Lin Xiao''s big hand.


    She knew it was dangerous to be with Lin Xiao, but she didn''t expect to meet such a saint when she just came to julingfeng, which directly refreshed her understanding.


    When did saints walk down the street so worthless?


    "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. They can''t help me, but the premise is that you can''t distract me!" Lin Xiaoji said. He didn''t have time to linger here with ximenjiao.


    "Go, be careful, I''ll be fine!"


    After that, Simon Jiao stubbornly went in the direction of death camp and Jin Jiawei, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Having no worries at home, Lin Xiao waved his arm, offered up the Chixiao sword and directly welcomed it. It was unstoppable.


    Twenty masters of the sage realm fought bloody battles on Juling peak. Even though ximenjiao was mentally prepared and could not speak calmly, she was still shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    You know, these are the masters of the sage realm!


    Qin fan is against Xuanyuan Wuji, the only strong man in the field.


    Although he has full confidence and confidence in his cultivation, the strict cultivation realm doomed the strength gap between them.


    Just after the fight, Qin fan was at an absolute disadvantage. Under the understatement attack of Xuanyuan Wuji, he was directly abused and defeated one after another. He couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Boy, I admit that you are very capable, but I am the cultivation achievement of Da Dao realm. You only have the cultivation achievement of Saint realm. The cultivation achievement gap between you and me is very different, trying to counter attack? This is impossible. You''d better hand over the five spirit beasts to me honestly, otherwise I will wash your Juling peak today!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, Xuanyuan Wuji dominates the airway.


    "I admit that I have a gap with you in cultivation, but I want to wash Juling peak? You still overestimate your strength!"


    He sneered with indifference.


    The next moment, Qin fan shook his body and immediately divided his body into five.


    To Xuanyuan Wuji''s surprise, Qin fan sacrificed four separate bodies in an instant.


    In other words, at present, the five Qin fan surrounded him directly.


    "No wonder my as like as two peas, who are photographed by the Xuanyuan family, have been killed repeatedly in your hands. Now, they are not dead. You really have two brushes!" staring at the five identical ones, they could not see the unusual Qin fan.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of your Avenue!" Qin Fanba held the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    When the voice fell, he did not hesitate to sacrifice 28 two-color forces and spared no effort to kill Xuanyuan.


    "Eh!"


    For the first time, I didn''t understand Qin fan at all.


    Originally, he was surprised by the four separate bodies. Now he suddenly offered 28 two-color forces, which surprised Xuanyuan Wuji.


    Where dare you underestimate it? He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. He immediately got up his spirits to deal with Qin fan.


    In the first World War, Xuanyuan Wuji was invincible with a long sword.

 Chapter 800

    Qin fan was full of strength in this war.


    I fought with the four separate bodies, 28 two-color forces cooperated with the eye of the law, and tried my best to force Xuanyuan Wuji to death.


    However, the gap between Da Dao realm and sage realm in cultivation is completely different in actual combat. Even if Qin fan is playing with his life, he still can''t help Xuanyuan Wuji. He easily resolves it at every critical moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds. Xuanyuan Wuji was always easy to write freehand and didn''t feel the pressure.


    On the contrary, Qin fan, after a long attack, offered 56 three color forces, but he still couldn''t suppress Xuanyuan Wuji.


    He began to realize that if Xuanyuan Wuji wanted to pay the price, he had to summon the blood dragon in the bloody dragon sword, otherwise he would have no chance to defeat him.


    "Compared with ordinary saints, you are really strong enough to be incredible. But I am the realm of the great road, and you are not destined to be my opponent. Also, has your performance ended? If there are only two brushes, I will kill!" Xuanyuan Wuji, who holds the long sword, said cruelly.


    He has been passively focusing on defense. At present, Qin fan is at the end of the crossbow, ready to kill and harvest his life.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who felt the threat, dared to hold the big, and immediately offered up the four-color power without hesitation.


    Every four different forces of the eight energies are combined with each other. Over the years, Qin fan has created a total of 70 different four-color forces in the ten thousand times time acceleration array. At the moment, they are displayed all over the world, and the crazy chaoxuanyuan is rampant in the past.


    For a time, the situation changed suddenly, and the world changed color.


    The power of four-color force is 100 times stronger than that of three-color force, and it is also more powerful than three-color force in quantity.


    Even though Xuanyuan Wuji had psychological advantages in cultivation, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he was faced with so many terrible four-color forces. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Under the impact of violent power, Xuanyuan Wuji was abused and retreated.


    Not only that, those who came with him were obviously unable to hold on, especially the sage who fought with the Dragon Girl. Under the attack of chaos Qinglian, the treasure of chaos, he was beaten to spit blood, and his life was in danger at any time.


    Xuanyuan Wuji knew that he could not delay like this. He had to kill Qin fan first to stabilize the situation.


    Once Qin fan dies, there will be no head on Juling peak, and the remaining saints will have nothing to fear.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Wuji''s face was cold and a touch of purplish red energy appeared between his hands.


    Just before 70 four-color forces raged over, he slapped his hands hard, and suddenly the purple energy ball exploded wildly. The purple energy instantly filled the space within kilometers centered on Xuanyuan Wuji''s body.


    It is also terrible. Under the erosion of purple energy, the four-color forces all lost their sharpness, and then disappeared more strangely.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Wuji became powerful and unforgiving. He saw that the sword in his hand got rid of the imprisonment of time and space and killed Qin fan''s four parts in an instant.


    If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have died under such a terrible sword.


    Shock! Under Xuanyuan Wuji''s strong attack, there was no room to fight back, and he instantly killed four separate bodies in the realm of saints, which made Qin fan look at him with a look at him and don''t know what to do.


    "You are very strong, but now you should know the gap between you and me? I can kill you at any time as long as I like!" Xuanyuan Wuji, holding the long sword like a god of death, looked at Qin fan so domineering and arrogant.


    In front of his absolute strength, Qin fan was speechless.


    The fact that skills are inferior to people and iron.


    This made Qin fan, who had originally pinned his hope on the five color power and six color power, change his mind, immediately hold the blood dragon sword, and prepare to reverse the situation with the blood dragon sword, so as to make Xuanyuan Wuji pay the price.


    "Next... Go to hell!"


    Without letting Qin fan go, Xuanyuan Wuji took advantage of the victory and pursued him. The sword in his hand locked Qin fan once again. His strong attitude seemed to split him in half.


    "Blood dragon!"


    With a roar, Qin fan released the blood dragon under great pressure.


    "Ow..."


    In an instant, the energy in Qin fan''s body was evacuated in an instant, so that he collapsed directly to the ground and lost consciousness.


    But at the same time, the blood Dragon Sword incarnated into a bloody blood dragon, emitting an unparalleled domineering breath, and directly opened its big mouth and swallowed it up at Xuanyuan.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Xuanyuan Wuji was completely unprepared. In his opinion, there was not much pressure to kill Qin fan with the cultivation of Da Dao Jing, but he never thought that there was such a terrible blood dragon hidden in Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, so that Xuanyuan Wuji directly paralyzed and trembled from his heart at the moment of facing the blood dragon.


    After the seal was released, the golden light appeared in the blood dragon''s eyes, stared at Xuanyuan Wuji, then opened his mouth and killed the past.


    Crush!


    The blood dragon didn''t give Xuanyuan Wuji any chance to respond. Even if he was the cultivation of the great road, he swallowed it and immediately destroyed both form and spirit.


    Not only he, but also eight experts from the imperial world who were still surviving were not spared, and all were swallowed by the blood dragon.


    As far as it is concerned, killing these people is as simple as chopping vegetables and melons as stepping on ants, without any difficulty.


    Longnv, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng and others were completely shocked by the power of the blood dragon.


    No one thought that such a terrible beast was sealed in the blood dragon sword, which completely subverted their understanding.


    You know, Xuanyuan Wuji, who is opposite Qin fan, is an expert in the avenue realm, but he was also swallowed.


    After killing those experts from the imperial world without blood, the blood dragon glanced at Ye Qingcheng and others without attacking them.


    At the next moment, the blood dragon was like feeling the call, his body was extremely reduced, then turned into the blood dragon sword, flew back to Qin fan directly and inserted it on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked uncontrollably, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Remember what the tool God said? He said that there was a blood dragon sealed in the blood dragon sword. If the boss wants to deal with the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, he must rely on the blood dragon. The key to the problem is to remove the seal. Now, the boss has successfully removed the seal of the blood dragon and released the blood dragon." the chaotic demon ape youyou said, feeling gratified from his heart.


    "But this strength is too terrible. It devours all the saints in almost an instant and doesn''t give them a chance to respond, but Qin fan..." seeing Qin fan paralyzed on the ground, Ling Xue began to worry.


    "He should just have the energy in his body evacuated. After all, the blood dragon must consume a lot of energy to come out, and there should be no big problem." the Dragon woman has been paying attention to Qin fan and said calmly.


    "Hoo hoo, anyway, we survived another disaster!" Ye Qingcheng sighed.


    When she spoke, she saw her slender and plain hand move in the air, and suddenly the ten Hongmeng purple Qi suspended in the air appeared in the palm of her hand.


    For them, it used to be unthinkable, but now, when saints walk everywhere, it seems that becoming saints is no longer a luxury.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to be with Qin fan. It is still very difficult for elders such as Ximen family and animal kingdom to become saints.


    Ling Xue was still worried. She carefully checked Qin fan''s body to make sure it was all right. Then she took him into the time acceleration array to make him recover as soon as possible.


    Lin Xiao found ximenjiao for the first time and was very happy.


    "The battle of your gathering spirit peak is terrible, but what''s the origin of the blood dragon just now? I''ve been in the divine domain for so many years, but I''ve never heard of it?" ximenjiao asked suspiciously, taking Lin Xiao''s big hand.


    Today, she is an eye opener.


    "That''s the blood dragon, the main body of my boss''s blood dragon sword. Don''t say you haven''t heard of it, even we saw it for the first time." Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "The strength of the blood dragon is terrible. I didn''t expect that the saints were completely like ants in front of it, one by one, and they were all swallowed up!" Ximen Jiao said bitterly, and he hasn''t calmed down yet.

 Chapter 801

    "Your cultivation has just broken through to the realm of the divine emperor. In the next period of time, you don''t do anything. Put all your energy on Cultivation and strive to break through to the nine heavy heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible!" Lin Xiao said seriously, looking at Ximen Jiao spoiled.


    "Why?"


    "If your accomplishments are up, I can ask the boss for a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. In this way, you can be refined into a saint."


    "You asked Qin fan if he wanted Hongmeng purple gas? Give it to me?"


    Looking at Lin Xiao, Simon Jiao was surprised and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Who else can I give if I don''t give it to you?" Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "But that''s Hongmeng purple gas. Do you know how many people risked their lives to get Hongmeng purple gas, but they didn''t get anything in the end. Do you think Qin fan will give it to me?" she shook her head with a smile. Ximenjiao didn''t think Qin fan could give Hongmeng purple gas to her.


    "If he didn''t have my relationship, he wouldn''t, but with my relationship, you are my woman. I think the boss will give it to you!" he still has this confidence after living and dying with Qin fan for so many years.


    "But..."


    "OK, not so much, but leave it to me. You just need to make your cultivation reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor as soon as possible." after interrupting ximenjiao''s words, Lin Xiao said confidently and didn''t let her go on.


    Immediately, he arranged for ximenjiao to enter 5000 times the time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array, and then waited for Qin fan to leave the customs.


    The appearance of blood dragon consumed Qin fan a lot.


    I thought he would recover in three or two days, but what Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others didn''t expect was that he rested in the time acceleration array for three years before he opened his eyes.


    "You are awake!" seeing Qin fan open his eyes, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger are all very happy.


    "Are you all right?" after seeing the three women, Qin fan asked with concern. He didn''t know what happened after the blood dragon came out.


    "The blood dragon didn''t disappoint people. All the saints, including Xuanyuan Wuji, died, and none of them survived." after saying that, ye Qingcheng spread out her palm and suddenly ten Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in her palm.


    "This is the purple smell of those saints. You''re in a coma. I don''t know who to give it to. It''s up to you."


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "You''ve been closed here for three years!" Ling Xue blurted out.


    "What? Three years..."


    He was speechless. Qin fan stood up and took Hongmeng purple gas from ye Qingcheng.


    "What are you going to do with these purple Qi?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "Let''s use it to strengthen our own strength. After all, there are many experts in the shenhuang jiuzhong heaven in jinjiawei and death camp!" Qin Fan said.


    "Ximen Jiao has come and has been with Lin Xiao. Ximen Jiao has been closed recently. If you can, leave one for her." Bai linger said bluntly.


    "Ximen Jiao?" after being stunned, Qin fan nodded approvingly and said, "she walked with Lin Xiao. Naturally, I want to leave one for her."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Xiao learned that Qin fan woke up, he came over for the first time.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you all right?" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Do you think I have something to do? I heard that Ximen Jiao quit her position as head of Ximen family and stayed with you?" Qin fan joked.


    "Well, she should have completely left the Ximen family this time." nodded, and Lin Xiao said excitedly. "Don''t disappoint others!"


    "Look at what you said, haven''t I been practicing with her? If I didn''t know you were out of the pass, I wouldn''t leave."


    He was not formal, but asked Qin fan if he wanted Hongmeng purple Qi. Lin Xiao couldn''t open the mouth all the time.


    Of course, Qin fan, who has been a brother for so many years, knows what Lin Xiao thinks. He won''t embarrass him immediately. He resolutely took out a piece of Hongmeng purple gas and handed it to him and said, "take it. When Ximen Jiao''s cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven queen of the divine emperor, you let her refine it, so that she can become a saint."


    "Boss!"


    Staring at the red purple air flying over, Lin Xiao''s face turned red, but he was embarrassed.


    "Don''t say so much, I understand you, but it''s urgent to let her improve her cultivation as soon as possible." speaking of this, Qin Fan said with an expression of what he thought, "the time acceleration array of gathering spirit peak can also be upgraded."


    "It''s already five thousand times the acceleration, can you upgrade?" Bai linger asked in surprise.


    "Of course. I''ve upgraded the time acceleration array in the chaotic world to 10000 times." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Ten thousand times..."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Qin fan stepped up the time of Juling peak to upgrade the array, and then found the Lord Wang and the dead emperor, and asked them to select the experts of the nine shenhuang jiuchongtian and distribute the Hongmeng purple Qi to him.


    Once these nine people also refine the Hongmeng purple Qi and become saints, even if ximenjiao can''t become saints in a short time, there are as many as 19 saints on Juling peak.


    Once ximenjiao''s accomplishments reach the Ninth Heaven of the divine emperor, and the Hongmeng purple gas will be refined, the number of saints in julingfeng will reach 20.


    In the nine divine regions, the saints have been maintained at the level of five for countless years. No one expected that Qin fan directly broke the balance after becoming a saint, which made the number of saints in the nine regions soar wildly, which was unexpected by everyone including Bai linger.


    At present, Juling peak is the only one in the nine regions, and there is no power to shake Juling peak.


    Therefore, Qin fan has no enemies in the nine regions. His enemies are in the imperial realm, but he can''t go to the imperial realm at all because of cultivation.


    For him, the most important thing at present is to improve cultivation. After all, no one knows what level of strength the next lower bound master will be.


    "Ling''er, how long has your cultivation reached the sage realm?" Qin fan took the initiative to chat with Bai ling''er in the 10000 fold acceleration array of the chaotic world.


    "How long? I don''t remember. Why do you suddenly ask this?" Bai linger asked curiously, looking at Qin fan with his head tilted.


    "Above the sage realm is the avenue realm. Have you ever thought of making your cultivation breakthrough to the avenue realm?"


    "Da Dao realm... We are in the nine divine realms, and the realm of saints is already the limit of cultivation. It is impossible to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation. The spatial level restricts our breakthrough." Bai linger shook his head as he said.


    "What do you mean? Is there no way for cultivation to reach the great road in the nine divine regions?" Qin fan asked with a confused face.


    "Well, if you want to reach the realm of the great road, you have to practice in the imperial realm. Only the strong power of the Holy Spirit can make further breakthroughs in our cultivation, which is obviously not possible in the nine divine realms." Bai linger nodded positively and said seriously.


    "No wonder I haven''t made a breakthrough in the time accelerated array for so many years. In that case, I have to find a way to enter the imperial world!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "The imperial realm? Are you going to the imperial realm?" Bai linger asked.


    "If you want to make yourself stronger, entering the imperial realm is the only choice. After all, we can''t keep our cultivation in the realm of saints. Moreover, the five spirit beasts have entered the imperial realm. The Xuanyuan family doesn''t seem to know the news. I have to go before the Xuanyuan family finds him."


    Staying in the nine divine realms is no different from boiling frogs in warm water. Only by being in the vast ocean of the imperial realm can we become strong.


    Of course, Qin fan knew that once he went to the imperial realm with the cultivation of sage realm, he would be the most humble existence, because the person with the worst cultivation in that place was also sage realm, which was different from the nine divine realms.


    "Although we know that the entrance of the imperial realm is on the Wansheng island in the dead domain, so far, we don''t know the way to go to the imperial realm. Even if you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" Bai linger looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said with worry.


    "It''s man-made. As long as you want to leave here, there will always be a way." Qin fan smiled confidently. Qin fan didn''t think it was a problem.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger continued with a deep breath.


    "I''m going to wait on Wansheng island next." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "What about linger and Qingcheng?" Bai linger continued.


    "If they are willing, they will go with them. If they are not willing, they will stay here. After all, this can be regarded as our home anyway!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    He thought of everything.

 Chapter 802

    When Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others learned that Qin fan had plans to go to the emperor''s world, they were all surprised.


    "Anyway, no matter where you go, sister Qingcheng and I will go with you!" Ling Xue insisted, very stubborn.


    As far as she is concerned, there is nothing to discuss.


    "Boss, I''m like my sister-in-law. I''ll follow you wherever you go. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, I won''t frown!" Lin Xiao resolutely stood up and expressed his attitude, which is beyond doubt.


    "What if Simon Jiao hasn''t become a saint?" Bai linger teased.


    "Isn''t the chaos bead returned to its owner? It''s a big deal to let her practice in the chaos world. She''s making rapid progress now, and she can become a saint soon!" Lin Xiao said loudly for fear of being rejected.


    "Boss, you made me holy, so I''ll come with you wherever I go!" the chaotic demon ape said loudly and forcefully.


    Then the dragon lady, the king, the dead emperor and others also showed their attitude. They were determined to leave with Qin fan, even if the road ahead was uncertain.


    The strong around him are like clouds, and the chaotic bead is recovered. Therefore, when Lin Xiao and others asked to be with him, Qin fan didn''t refuse, but he didn''t consider taking death camp and Jin Jiawei with him.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan took Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, ximenjiao, chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl and others with him, while Wang jujujue and the dead emperor let them stay in Juling peak.


    Although Wang Jue, the dead emperor and others were unwilling, it was Qin fan''s decision after all, and he promised to come back and take them away in the future.


    All saints island. Qin fan came here with the crowd.


    Before there was no way to enter the imperial realm, Qin fan planned to wait here. Sooner or later, the Xuanyuan family of the imperial realm would send someone to the lower realm.


    No one knows when the experts in the imperial world will come down, but Qin fan didn''t expect that on the day they came to the Wansheng Island, an expert in the sage realm came to the Wansheng island through the channel in the imperial world.


    He was just an ordinary saint, so he was surrounded by Qin fan and his party as soon as he came out.


    The strong are like clouds around. The sage from the imperial world looks confused and nervous as if facing a great enemy. He is very uneasy.


    "Are you from the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world?" Qin fan asked aloud when he saw the man in fear.


    "Yes, you, what are you doing?" the young man was afraid and very uneasy.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming down?" Qin fan continued.


    "Some time ago, Xuanyuan Wuji sent someone to lower the boundary, but there was no news. I came down to find out what was going on." the young man said truthfully.


    "Don''t look for him, he and the other nine saints were killed by me!" sneered, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What? You killed them? It''s impossible. Xuanyuan Wuji is the cultivation of the great road territory. No one in the nine divine regions has the ability to kill him!" the young man said in fear, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Believe it or not, it''s already true. I ask you, what''s your name?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "My name is xuanyuanhong." xuanyuanhong dared not hide it, but said truthfully.


    "Do you know the way to return to the imperial world?" Qin fan looked into his eyes sharply. Qin fan asked the most core question, which he was most concerned about at present.


    Xuanyuanhong looked at Qin fan in surprise and wondered why he asked this question, but he still nodded truthfully.


    "That''s good. Next, tell me the way to enter the imperial world."


    It takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    Things are much smoother than expected. I''ve just come to Wansheng island. I can leave here and go to the imperial world immediately.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    Xuanyuanhong was controlled by others. He knew what would happen if he refused Qin fan without authorization, so he immediately said the way to enter the imperial world under Qin fan''s order.


    After really knowing it, Qin fan suddenly realized that the so-called way to enter the imperial world is just a very simple formula, just like a password.


    It will be easy to get in and out of the imperial world when you know the formula, but if you don''t know it, it will become very difficult, so that you can''t get in and out at all.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be Qin fan?" after telling Qin fan the way in and out, xuanyuanhong looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Yes, I''m Qin fan that your Xuanyuan family wants to deal with. What''s the purpose of your Xuanyuan family sending people down the border one after another?" Qin fan asked directly without denying it.


    "Five spirit beasts! We want to find five spirit beasts, and then... Kill you!" xuanyuanhong said.


    "I won''t kill you. After you return to Xuanyuan family, tell the patriarch that the five spirit beasts are with me. I''m in the imperial world. I have the seed to find me!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking coldly at Xuanyuan Hong''s eyes.


    "You, you really don''t kill me?" Xuanyuan Hong asked with a flattered expression. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the point of killing you? The Xuanyuan family in the nine divine realms has been destroyed by me. Next, the main purpose of my going to the imperial realm is to wash the Xuanyuan family in the imperial realm!"


    After that, Qin fan took Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others into the chaotic world, and then grabbed xuanyuanhong to fight and enter the imperial world.


    This is a very mysterious process. I just feel that time and space become subtle around. Then I step on the ground and seem to have come to the legendary imperial world.


    "I won''t kill you, go back!" Qin Fan said proudly after releasing xuanyuanhong.


    "You really don''t kill me?" it felt like a dream. Xuanyuan Hong couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the point of killing you? I want to deal with your Xuanyuan family. Sooner or later, I will make your Xuanyuan family pay a price!"


    After that, Qin fan left without looking back.


    "Boss, you didn''t kill him to let him go back to inform the Xuanyuan family that we have come to the emperor''s world?" Lin Xiao asked calmly after leaving.


    "Only when the Xuanyuan family in the imperial realm knows that we have come to the imperial realm, they will not continue to send people to the nine divine realms, and the king and the dead emperor will not be in trouble!" Qin Fan said wisely.


    This can be regarded as the protection of Juling peak!


    "This is a completely strange world for us. Where are you going next?" Bai linger asked nervously.


    "The imperial world is so big that there is always a place for me. But in the future, it can be predicted that there will be endless pursuit and killing waiting for us." Qin fan laughed at himself and said frankly.


    Since he dares to come to the imperial world and expose his identity, he has made all kinds of preparations, and naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Galloping in the imperial world, three days later, Qin fan found that the masters in the imperial world were mainly saints.


    Although we can occasionally see the strong in the avenue, it is basically rare and very rare.


    Originally, I wanted to find a place where no one could practice and strive to make my accomplishments reach the Avenue as soon as possible. However, the accident came. The hunting speed of emperor Xuanyuan family was much faster than expected.


    At present, Qin fan is in a small town. Soon after he settled down, he was surprised to find that a team of more than 50 experts led by the strong in the avenue directly surrounded the town.


    These people belong to the Xuanyuan family. After learning from Xuanyuan Hong that Qin fan came to the emperor''s world, they tracked them down for the first time in order to kill them all.


    As the largest family in the imperial world, there is no doubt about the strength of Xuanyuan family here.


    At present, under the unnecessary premise, Qin fan tries not to have a direct conflict with the Xuanyuan family.


    Although there is a blood dragon in hand, even the experts in the avenue can easily erase it, Qin fan is not willing to force himself into such a mess when he has to.


    Therefore, when people didn''t pay attention, Qin fan directly hid in the chaotic world in an attempt to avoid the search of Xuanyuan family.


    "More than 50 saints were sent at once, and the strong in the great road territory were sent out. It seems that the strength of the Xuanyuan family, the first family in the imperial world, is really not covered!" in the chaotic world, Qin fan lamented that even if he was prepared, he was shocked.


    "Boss, where do you think the five spirit beasts can go? Doesn''t Xuanyuan sword know that he has gone to the imperial world?" Lin Xiao was puzzled.


    "It''s possible that he killed Xuanyuan sword. In this way, no one knows that he came to the emperor''s world!" Qin fan guessed boldly.


    [thank "tuhe Yaxiang HH" for voting 3 monthly votes; thank "I''m dad V" for voting 2 monthly votes.]

 Chapter 803

    Hide in the chaotic world without revealing any trace. Although the experts of Xuanyuan family trace to the end and are even sure that Qin fan and his party are nearby, they can''t enter the chaotic world and naturally can''t find them.


    The experts of Xuanyuan family are wave after wave. The first wave just left. When Qin fan was ready to go out, the second wave hurried into the town.


    Then, the third wave, the fourth wave, until the fifth wave, the experts of Xuanyuan family turned the town upside down and ensured that Qin fan and his party were not here, they disappeared completely.


    After seeing the terrible strength of the Xuanyuan family, Qin fan was shocked from the bottom of his heart. Even if he knew that the Xuanyuan family was very powerful, he didn''t expect that they were so terrible and awesome.


    "The Xuanyuan family in the imperial realm is more terrible than the Xuanyuan family in the nine divine domains." the chaotic demon ape was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked softly, standing beside Qin fan.


    "In terms of the Xuanyuan family''s current strength, if we choose to carry them head-on, it is obviously not a wise choice, and we are not qualified to fight them. We can keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. At present, we still focus on cultivation, improve our cultivation as much as possible, and strive to improve our cultivation in the shortest time."


    Looking at the people wisely, this is also Qin fan''s attitude and defines his goal for the next period of time.


    Next, Qin fan stayed in the chaotic world for a period of time. When he was sure that the Xuanyuan family would not pursue again, he left the chaotic world and left.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan went out alone and showed the power of yin and Yang and the invisibility of mother Qi to ensure that the saints could not find themselves in the presence.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came to a deserted mountain and began his cultivation journey in the imperial world.


    Only the strong spirit of the emperor can improve cultivation.


    In other words, if you want to break through the realm of great road, you must practice in isolation in the imperial world.


    After setting up a ten thousand times time acceleration array, Qin fan and his party all entered the ten thousand times time acceleration array to practice in isolation and strive to break through the road before the Xuanyuan family came to the door.


    Of course, they all know that there is a natural moat between the saint and the avenue.


    This natural moat is not so easy to cross, otherwise the emperor world will not run everywhere, and the experts in the avenue are still scarce.


    Time is like this. Half a year has passed.


    For half a year outside, Qin fan and his party practiced in the accelerated array for 5000 years.


    However, it is disappointing that after 5000 years, none of them can make a breakthrough in cultivation, and they are still in the realm of saints.


    "What do you think of this? You say we are already in the imperial realm. Why do so many people have practiced for 5000 years but still haven''t touched the threshold of the avenue?" seeing Qin fan open his eyes, Bai linger, who had just left the pass, looked carefully and asked suspiciously.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan was also very confused and said, "I wonder too. Maybe we haven''t found the trick."


    "We have stayed here for half a year. If we continue like this, something will happen. Judging from the influence of Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, they will find us sooner or later." Bai linger was worried that they would come after us.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, when Bai linger''s voice fell, Qin fan stood up with a look of discovery.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of something wrong, Bai linger quickly stood up.


    "We are surrounded!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He took all the people who were practicing into the chaotic world for the first time, and he hid in it for the first time.


    Because they were forcibly taken in, Lin Xiao and others all left the customs. They all looked at Qin fan with a confused face and wondered what had happened.


    "We are surrounded? Everyone be prepared!" Qin fan told in a low voice with a very serious face.


    "They shouldn''t be able to kill in?" the Dragon woman asked carefully.


    "The sage doesn''t have this strength. Even if we have it, we don''t have to be afraid, but it''s hard to say who is the master of the Da Dao realm." Qin fan youyou said.


    It was not difficult to see from the dignified expression on his face that he was worried.


    While talking, more than a dozen experts outside had gathered around, but they were confused because they didn''t see Qin fan and others. They communicated with each other and seemed to be planning something.


    Although Qin fan and his party are in the chaotic world, they still dare not go out. They are like great enemies for fear that they will kill them in.


    When the pedestrian outside looked around the barren mountain carefully and found no trace, he saw that the master of the avenue territory narrowed his eyes and turned around in the time acceleration array, followed by a strange formula with both hands.


    When Qin fan and others hadn''t reacted, the middle-aged man in the avenue unexpectedly appeared in the chaotic world.


    "You are here!!!"


    When the sharp eyes of the middle-aged man locked Qin fan and his party, the middle-aged man was so happy that he finally found them.


    "You really look like a mad dog. Six months have passed and you still bite me!"


    Angry and desperate, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Although the current situation was unexpected, there was a blood dragon sword in hand. If you can''t, let the blood dragon out and let it kill the middle-aged man in front of you.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Long Nv and others are also calm at the moment because they know Qin fan''s ability. They don''t mess up because of the entry of middle-aged people.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    He was not angry. The middle-aged man smiled. His eyes at Qin fan were like looking at prey.


    "You''re all chasing here. Don''t you even know who I am?"


    There was no positive answer, but Qin fan also indirectly acquiesced to his identity.


    "In the past six months, our Xuanyuan family has almost carried out a carpet search on your route, digging three feet, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. Just looked, you set up the 10000 times time acceleration array outside? There are really some means. By the way, Xuanyuan Wuji? Where is he?" the middle-aged man asked with great interest, He doesn''t think Qin fan has the ability to kill Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "He''s been dead for many years." Qin fan''s lips curled and he was careless.


    "Did you kill him?" the look on his face was suddenly gloomy, and the middle-aged man''s face was iron green.


    "He wanted to kill me, but I killed him. There should be nothing to say?"


    "It''s impossible. You only have the cultivation of Saint territory. It''s unrealistic to want to kill him as an expert in Da Dao territory!"


    I can''t accept the fact that Xuanyuan Wuji was killed, but I can''t find a good explanation for a while. The look on the middle-aged face becomes more and more dignified.


    "Believe it or not, he''s dead!"


    When talking, Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and meant something.


    Lin Xiao was stunned. Then he suddenly realized what Qin fan meant.


    "Boy, if you don''t hand over Xuanyuan Wuji, next year''s today will be your death day!" the look on his face became ferocious and ferocious, and the middle-aged man shouted.


    As he spoke, he exuded a terrible murderous spirit that made people palpitate.


    "Don''t you force me to hand over a man who has long lost his form and spirit?" he sneered. Qin fan didn''t care, as if he was deliberately angering the middle-aged man.


    "Death!!!"


    His face was cold. The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it. He killed Qin fan directly and cruelly.


    He had already made psychological preparations, so even if he saw the middle-aged man start, Qin fan was fearless and calm.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the master of the great road realm. Although Qin fan is trying to avoid it, he can''t avoid it anyway.


    Seeing that the attack of the middle-aged man was about to succeed, suddenly Qin fan and the middle-aged man were swallowed up by a terrible force and disappeared.


    "Eh, people?"


    Proview''s chaotic demon ape took a breath when he saw this scene, for fear of Qin fan''s accident.


    However, when he noticed that Lin Xiao was holding Jiangshan''s pen tightly, he could suddenly understand what he had vaguely understood.


    "Did you take them into the map of mountains and rivers?" Ling Xue asked, looking at Lin Xiao with great excitement.


    "HMM. the boss asked me to do this, but I didn''t expect to really take him in." Lin Xiao grinned proudly, especially excited.


    He is the master of the country map of mountains and rivers. He absolutely exists in it. Even if the middle-aged people are super experts in the realm of roads, they should be restrained in it.


    Of course, the constraints are limited. After all, he can freely enter and exit the chaos beads, and maybe he can also enter and exit the country map freely.

 Chapter 804

    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the experts in the avenue realm were surprised that they were suddenly swallowed in.


    After looking around, he found that no matter what he thought, what appeared in front of him and did what he wanted.


    Soon, he seemed to realize something. He looked at Qin fan with great surprise and asked, "is this the map of mountains and rivers? Are we in the map of mountains and rivers now?"


    "It''s worthy of being an expert in the great road realm. It''s really not easy to recognize this magic weapon after just looking at it." Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man with a playful expression and said calmly.


    "Hum, you don''t think you can do anything about me here?" the middle-aged man sniffed with a cold hum.


    "This is not my magic weapon. Naturally, I can''t help you." when talking, Lin Xiao also came in. Qin fan proudly pointed to Lin Xiao and said, "he can help you!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m the master here. Even if you''re a strong man in the avenue, you must surrender!" sneered, and Lin Xiao looked up.


    "Since I can come in, I can go out!" said the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Qin fan asked seriously before starting again.


    "Xuanyuan has no way."


    "Xuanyuan has no way... I wrote down the name. Come on!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan took the initiative to attack. Even if he knew that there was a gap in strength, he was not afraid at all.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xuanyuan Wudao didn''t hurry to start, but wanted to leave here first.


    But he tried several times and failed. He began to realize that he was really trapped here. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t break out of the siege.


    "How could this happen?"


    He found that he couldn''t leave the country map with all his strength. Xuanyuan, who had always been arrogant, was like a great enemy. He was on high alert and looked at Qin fan and Lin Xiao. The expression on his face was very complex.


    "Don''t waste your time, you can''t leave here!"


    Qin fan, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, sneered. It seemed that he knew this would be the case.


    "Boy, what did you do?" Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    "The strength of the road territory is really terrible. If it''s just a map of mountains and rivers, it''s really difficult to trap you in it, but unfortunately, you''re not only trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, but also trapped in the chaos bead. Even if you''re the strength of the Road territory, do you think it''s possible to escape from the joint seal of the map of mountains and rivers and the chaos bead?" Looking squarely at Xuanyuan''s Taoist eyes, Qin fan explained with patience.


    "Chaos bead..." when he heard the name, Xuanyuan Wudao seemed to realize something. He looked at Qin fan pale and said, "do you mean that the outer space is chaos treasure chaos bead?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Lin Xiao said sarcastically.


    "Accept your fate. From the moment you are included in the map of mountains and rivers, your destiny has been doomed." Qin fan directly sentenced him to death. Qin fan strategized.


    "You are so clever!"


    With a tight frown, Xuanyuan''s face was green, but it was impossible to make him give in.


    Later and faster, Xuanyuan Wudao raised his long sword and killed Qin fan directly.


    "Death!" Lin Xiao was not idle.


    He is the master of the map of mountains and rivers, and he is unique here.


    At the moment, seeing that Xuanyuan had no way to start, he was not idle and directly stretched out his hand to shoot it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because in the picture of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao, as the master, is invincible.


    Therefore, even though Xuanyuan Wudao is a master of the avenue realm, he can''t avoid being beaten to the ground and spitting blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Lin Xiao was like beating chicken blood, and his hand was fierce.


    Especially when the blow made him vomit blood, Lin Xiao pursued the victory and wanted to take this opportunity to kill him directly.


    Under the rolling force, even if Xuanyuan Wudao is the super strong in the road, he can''t withstand the violent attack of Lin Xiao, a saint.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Wudao was beaten black and blue. When Lin Xiao offered Chixiao sword to kill him, Qin fan stopped him.


    "Keeping him is more valuable than killing him. Don''t kill him for the time being!" Qin Fan said calmly in front of Xuanyuan Wudao.


    After nodding, Lin Xiao put down his Chixiao sword.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others are still in an extremely uneasy atmosphere in the chaotic world. After all, none of them knows what happened in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At present, when Qin fan and Lin Xiao came out safely, they were relieved and relieved.


    "What''s the matter, boss, the master of the avenue realm?" the chaotic demon ape greeted him for the first time and said with great excitement.


    "It''s no big deal to be trapped inside for the time being." Qin Fan said kindly.


    "Are you going to keep him?" the Dragon Girl asked softly, as if she had seen through Qin fan''s mind.


    "We know nothing about the Empire. Leaving him alive can be regarded as leaving us a chance."


    "What about the saints who came with him outside?" the Dragon Girl continued.


    "Xuanyuan has no way. If he doesn''t go out, the saints outside won''t leave." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said coldly, "kill those people outside."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan mysteriously disappeared.


    At the same time, more than ten masters of the sage realm outside were attacked secretly, one by one died mysteriously, and they didn''t even know how to die.


    In less than ten breaths, the saints outside were killed, and none of them were left alive.


    Of course, all the Hongmeng purple Qi and Qin fan have been collected.


    Although this thing is of no use to him at present, it is of great use to death camp and jinjiawei and can help them become saints.


    Collect it now and give it to them when you go back later.


    "The boss''s strength is terrible now. Killing saints is like stepping on ants. It''s incredible!"


    After really seeing Qin fan''s means, even if he has been with him, the chaotic demon ape is shocked and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "With the power of yin and Yang, the mother Qi is invisible. These people can''t detect him at all, so his attack is equivalent to a sneak attack. In addition, the blood dragon divine sword is very powerful, so it''s natural to kill them." the Dragon woman said with emotion.


    Qin fan didn''t come back until he killed all the saints outside without blood.


    "People of Xuanyuan family have died here, and we have stayed here for more than half a year. Now it has become a land of right and wrong, and we can''t stay here any longer!" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely looking at Qin fan.


    He nodded in agreement. Even if ye Qingcheng didn''t say, Qin fan planned to leave here.


    But the imperial world is too big, and the memory fragments about the imperial world in the reincarnation memory are seriously missing, which leads Qin fan to have no foothold at all and completely don''t know where to go.


    After some preparation, Qin fan left the chaotic world and embarked on an adventure alone.


    Because the Xuanyuan family is still chasing, Qin fan is invisible all the way out and tries not to reveal his whereabouts as much as possible.


    On this day, Qin fan came to a lake. The lake is endless.


    Half of the lake is transparent, half is black.


    Looking down from the air, I found that the water of such a large lake even looked like Taiji fish. It was amazing.


    There is an island in the middle of the lake, half Yin and half Yang. It looks quite magical.


    "In the future, this is our foothold!" looking at the lake below, Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "Boss, just now I communicated with Xuanyuan Wudao. He said we couldn''t afford to go to the island." just then, Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Tell me." Qin fan asked with great interest without getting angry.


    "He said that this is Taiji lake. The island in the middle of the lake is Taiji island. There is a top expert on the island named Taiji Laozu. If we go, there will be only one way to die." he truthfully said Xuanyuan''s words of no Tao, and Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "Tai Chi ancestor... What a familiar name!"


    He grinned. Qin fan seemed to think of something. He immediately went straight forward without stopping. He went straight to Taiji island in the center of Taiji lake.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others were worried, but Qin fan insisted on going on the premise of knowing the danger.


    In this case, they can only choose to trust.


    [thank you for casting a monthly ticket for "I love life"!]

 Chapter 805

    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    When Xuanyuan Wudao noticed that Qin fan ignored his advice and continued to move forward, he looked contemptuous and looked forward to seeing him make a fool of himself.


    "Since my boss dares to go, this Taiji island is not difficult." glanced at Xuanyuan Wudao, Lin Xiao said coldly.


    Xuanyuan Wudao stopped talking, but he was obviously waiting to see a good play.


    You know, he once wanted to go in and have a look at this Taiji Island, but he was shocked by the surrounding defense array and vomited blood. His life was almost buried here.


    He can''t do anything that a strong man in the great road realm can''t do. Qin fan can''t do it only with the cultivation of the sage realm.


    However, what happened next was beyond imagination. Xuanyuan was stunned that Qin fan calmly entered Taiji island without any obstacles. The so-called defense array was useless to him and did not threaten him at all.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    The whole person was directly stunned. Xuanyuan stood in place without a way. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you convinced now?" sneered at Xuanyuan, who was writing directly, and Lin Xiao forced him to coax.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that my boss can''t do it either." Lin Xiaoniu forced coax.


    "However, there is a defense array on Taiji island. He was obviously not obstructed just now!"


    Unable to understand, Xuanyuan couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "My boss has unparalleled attainments in array. It is impossible to trap him in general array!"


    Unwilling to quarrel with Xuanyuan, after confirming that Qin fan would not be in danger, Lin Xiao gave a picture of the country and stayed with chaotic demons and apes.


    "What did he say?" when Lin Xiao came out, Long Nv and others asked seriously.


    "He decided that the boss couldn''t go in, so he was beaten in the face. Now he is depressed and in self doubt!" grinned and Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Anyway, since Xuanyuan has no Tao, he feels dangerous, so he should not be careless. I hope it will be all right." don''t worry, the chaotic demon ape said leisurely.


    Qin fan entered Taiji island alone, and his expression was relaxed and free.


    Most of the memories of the emperor''s world are missing, but the part about Taiji island is missing, which is why Qin fan dares to come to Taiji island without authorization.


    Taiji, the master of Taiji Island, is one of the disciples of mietian emperor Zun. Mietian emperor Zun is familiar with this Taiji island. Naturally, it is impossible for the defense array around Taiji lake to stop Qin fan, which is why he can come in smoothly.


    After being on Taiji Island, Qin fan carefully checked around.


    To his surprise, Taiji was not here and there was no one in it.


    After ensuring that there was no danger, Qin fan decisively released Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others.


    From now on, they can base themselves on Taiji island and put all their energy on cultivation.


    "There''s no one up here?" Lin Xiao asked carefully after he came out.


    "I''ve checked. There''s no one and there''s no danger, but if it''s not necessary, don''t get close to the lake. There are terrible creatures in the Tai Chi Lake!" Qin fan told them with a smile.


    "Can the Xuanyuan family come in?" Ye Qingcheng asked cautiously.


    "There are strong seals around Taiji lake. If the top experts of Xuanyuan family come, they may be able to come in, but generally people like Xuanyuan Wudao can''t come in!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "How do I feel you are familiar with this place?" the Dragon woman asked in a daze.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t deny it, but he didn''t give her a definite answer.


    Because Qin Fan said there was no danger here, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng put down their guard and began to understand this magical island.


    After about a turn, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng returned to Qin fan. They seemed to find a place suitable for cultivation.


    Ling Xue is the body of water spirit and masters the power of Yin, so she likes to stay on the side with strong Yin Qi of Taiji fish. Ye Qingcheng is just the opposite.


    "This place is amazing, especially the Yin Qi here, which is very helpful to my cultivation!" Ling Xue said without concealment, happy as a child.


    "The anode generates Yin, and the cathode generates Yang. Things will turn against each other in the extreme, and the tide will turn around. Tai Chi island is just in line with your magic weapon yin-yang pearl. If you practice here, you should practice faster than us." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the two women spoiled.


    "Then we''ll try our best to practice and strive to break through the road as soon as possible!" the two women promised and immediately chose a suitable place to start closed door practice.


    "Ling''er, you should also practice." looking at the tired Bai ling''er, Qin fanrou said with concern.


    "Then you?"


    "The defense of Taiji island needs to be strengthened. I''m going to add some seals and prohibitions to ensure that people of Xuanyuan family can''t come in. In addition, time acceleration arrays should also be arranged on Taiji Island, so that we can break through and reach the Avenue as soon as possible!" the task is heavy, and Qin fan has an orderly way.


    "Boss, Xuanyuan has no way. He wants to see you. If you don''t want to see him, think I didn''t say it."


    When Qin fan upgraded the defense around Taiji lake and deployed two 10000 times the time acceleration array on Taiji Island, Lin Xiao took the initiative to find him.


    "He wants to see me? What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked, looking at Lin Xiao suspiciously.


    "I asked, but he didn''t say, but he was shocked by you. Before, he always thought you couldn''t come in, but you beat him in the face. Until now, he has been in self doubt." Lin Xiao said frankly.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled proudly.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan meets Xuanyuan Wudao.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Xuanyuan Wudao''s expression on his face was very serious. He was no longer contemptuous and very cautious.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyuan Wudao broke the calm and asked on his own initiative.


    He began to realize that Qin fan was not simple. Otherwise, with the strength of Xuanyuan family, he wouldn''t be able to stop him after so many years.


    "You''ve been chasing me for so long. Don''t you know who I am?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Why didn''t the seals and prohibitions around Taiji Lake stop you?" Xuanyuan Wudao continued.


    "It''s simple. I''m an old acquaintance with Tai Chi."


    "Do you know Tai Chi?" Xuanyuan was surprised when his face was not calm.


    "I don''t know. I can come to Taiji island. Do you have any questions?" Qin fan played.


    "You can''t hide here for a while. My Xuanyuan family will find here sooner or later!" the heart looked at Qin fan reluctantly, and Xuanyuan''s face was ferocious.


    "I don''t care, and I won''t kill you. I''ll let you see how Xuanyuan family is going to perish step by step!" Qin Fan said forcefully, looking cruelly at Xuanyuan''s immoral eyes.


    "Do you want to destroy my Xuanyuan family?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement. Then Xuanyuan sneered and said, "who gave you this confidence? You also want to destroy my Xuanyuan family? You''re too naive!"


    "Young or not, you will see!" unwilling to say more, Qin fan directly left the map of mountains and rivers.


    In fact, he can understand Xuanyuan''s immoral psychology. After all, the current Xuanyuan family is second to none in the imperial world.


    Qin fan wants to destroy the Xuanyuan family with his own strength, which is tantamount to an ant trying to shake a big tree. It is impossible to do it.


    No matter what he thought, Qin fan didn''t take it seriously. After walking out of the country map and out of the chaotic world, he began to practice in isolation and strive to break through the road in the shortest time. The power of yin and Yang in Taiji lake is very strong.


    When he began to practice at this moment, Qin fan was surprised to find that the power of yin and Yang contained in Taiji lake was madly condensed, which was very helpful to his cultivation breakthrough.


    But when the power of yin and Yang gathered together, a giant arowana, one black and one white, suddenly appeared in the Taiji lake, suspended above Qin fan''s head.


    Tai Chi dragon fish looked at Qin fan covetously. His fierce eyes were like looking at prey. He dived down directly and was unstoppable.


    [thank you for your five monthly votes for "writing to continue my years".]

 Chapter 806

    Bai linger has been practicing with Qin fan.


    At present, she was very surprised when two Taigu arowanas of different colors appeared on the top of her head.


    "What''s the matter? Where did these two fish come from?" he resolutely offered the time sword, and Bai linger was ready to do it at any time.


    "They''re coming for me." Qin Fan said calmly after looking up.


    "Why didn''t they show up when we first came?"


    "I put seals around them, but they can''t come in. They just broke through the seal." he stood up and Qin fan offered the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to take the shot.


    "What is their purpose?" Bai linger continued.


    "These two Taiji dragon fish are raised by Taiji''s ancestors. Their main task is to guard Taiji island. We are invaders. Naturally, their purpose is to try every means to drive us out."


    In the void, the two Taiji dragon fish, one black and one white, directly formed a Taiji fish in the air and covered Qin fan.


    Then, two pure forces of yin and Yang raged down and turned into two sharp long swords, straight to the head.


    After a long trial of life and death, Qin fan climbed out of the dead.


    Although the attack of Taiji fish is fierce, especially the terrible power of yin and Yang, Qin fan, as the controller of the power of yin and Yang, is not afraid of the rampant power of yin and Yang of Taiji dragon fish, not to mention that he has mastered the mother Qi of the power of yin and Yang.


    However, Qin fan still underestimated the strength of Taiji dragon fish. Their most powerful attack was not the pure power of yin and Yang, but the seal of Taiji fish, which could not kill Qin fan when he was trapped inside.


    The peace was broken. Soon, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others gathered around to know what was going on.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked in a daze.


    "These two are Taiji dragon fish guarding Taiji lake. They want to drive us out." Bai linger said concisely.


    "Throw us out? Interesting." funny, Lin Xiao didn''t take it seriously.


    But when he really saw it for a moment and found that Qin fan was trapped inside by Taiji fish and couldn''t kill it, the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "This is the seal of Taiji fish. Qin fan seems to be trapped inside and can''t get out..." Bai linger said leisurely. Holding the time sword tightly in his hand, he is ready to take action at any time and dare not relax at all.


    "Eh, the seal of Taiji fish is shrinking!" suddenly, the Dragon woman looked like she found something and her face changed greatly.


    "No, the boss can''t seem to move... He''s in danger!"


    The chaotic demon ape didn''t calm down. When he noticed that Qin fan couldn''t move, he almost didn''t rush in.


    The Dragon Girl''s attention has always been on Qin fan. At this moment, when she found that Qin fan was in deep danger and even her life was in danger, she resolutely sacrificed the chaotic green lotus, the treasure of chaos, and wanted to spare no effort to hit the Taiji dragon fish to save Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Speaking late and then fast, the chaotic green lotus with a terrible breath hit the Taiji dragon fish mercilessly.


    With the power of chaos to destroy the sky and the earth, in the Dragon woman''s view, even if they can''t kill Taiji dragon fish, they can definitely pay a heavy price.


    But the cruel fact not only surprised her, but even Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others who were watching took a breath.


    It''s hard to believe that chaotic Qinglian was shocked back by the seal of Taiji dragon fish.


    In other words, the chaos treasure of terror, chaos green lotus, did not hurt them.


    "How could it be?" the Dragon girl couldn''t accept all this.


    Biting her teeth, she once again wreaked havoc in the past with chaotic green lotus. She was completely a desperate attitude and spared no effort to save Qin fan.


    However, the seal of Taiji fish is too terrible. Chaotic Qinglian can''t break it. Not only that, Qin fan''s living space has been further compressed and his life is in danger.


    "Sister long, let''s come!" seeing this, Ling Xue stood up and said firmly in her eyes.


    "You?"


    She looked at them suspiciously, and the Dragon woman was skeptical.


    However, when thinking that the yin-yang beads in their hands were not ordinary things, the Dragon girl nodded seriously and stepped aside.


    Dare not delay, before and after walking, Ling Xue sacrificed the power of Yin, while ye Qingcheng sacrificed the power of Yang.


    At the same time, they let the Yin and Yang beads in their hands fit together, shoot out the terrible force of yin and Yang, and directly cover the Taiji dragon fish.


    Taiji dragon fish successfully blocked the attack of chaotic green lotus and was arrogant.


    At present, when Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng rushed up, they didn''t pay attention.


    However, when they feel the Yin Yang power emanating from them and the yin-yang beads smashing at them, Taiji dragon fish is like meeting an enemy. They are terrified and dare not fight head-on at all.


    "Eh, they seem to be afraid of yin and Yang beads!"


    Originally, I was still a little worried, but when I noticed that the Taiji dragon fish was losing under the joint efforts of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, the Dragon girl was very happy.


    "One thing falls to one thing. Unexpectedly, this Tai Chi dragon girl is not afraid of chaos, the most precious treasure, chaos green lotus, but is shocked by yin-yang beads!" Bai linger also sighed with great emotion and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    With the deep involvement of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan''s body gradually regained freedom. Moreover, the Yin Yang power sacrificed by Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng lifted the seal on him, enabling him to get rid of the confinement of the Taiji fish seal and escape from the seal.


    "How are you, boss?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw that Qin fan had narrowly escaped death.


    "I underestimated these two Taiji dragon fish." Qin fan sighed and was shocked from his heart when he looked at the Taiji fish in the void with great palpitation.


    "I can''t believe that the masters of the avenue realm can''t help you, but they are threatened by two fish!" Bai linger was terrified when he looked at Qin fan with the same incomparable shock.


    "They are not ordinary fish, and the seal of the Taiji fish is incredible!" Qin fan sighed as he narrowed his eyes and stared at the Taiji fish in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that they could carry the attack of chaotic green lotus. Aren''t they two fish?" the Dragon woman said angrily. After all, the attack of chaotic green lotus had never been flat before.


    "Boss, do you need my help?" Lin Xiao smiled and seemed to move his mind.


    Without immediately answering, Qin fan looked at the contest between Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Taiji Longyu seriously.


    Yin and Yang beads can indeed threaten Taiji dragon fish to some extent, but the seal of Taiji fish is really terrible. At the moment, they even seal them again, so that the range of activities of their two women is limited to a certain range.


    Fortunately, the power of Yin to Yang can keep them from being sealed to some extent, and at least move their hands and feet.


    "You prepare!" a book looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately offered a map of mountains and rivers, secretly set a trap, and tried to trap the Taiji dragon fish.


    The trap set by the map of mountains and rivers is flawless.


    So now when the trap is set, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, who are in the fierce battle, deliberately guide the Taiji dragon fish inside.


    As expected, the unprepared Taiji arowana followed Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and went directly into it and couldn''t get out.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan, a strong man in the road, looked confused and forced. He was very surprised to see Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng come in, but when he saw the Taiji dragon fish appear here, he immediately looked like a great enemy and was full of vigilance.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" Qin fan and others came in for the first time. They looked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and asked.


    "We''re fine, but I didn''t expect Taiji dragon fish to be so powerful. They''re too strange!" Ye Qingcheng sighed bitterly at them.


    "No matter how powerful it is, he will not lose his freedom now!" sneered, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    Taiji dragon fish don''t understand what the situation is, but the strange environment makes them confused, but they are still full of attack. Now they are ready to rage towards Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan sacrificed the eye of the law and blocked their field of activity with chaotic real fire, so that they couldn''t rush over at all.


    "This is Tai Chi dragon fish made by the patron saint of Tai Chi Lake... How did you get them?" Xuanyuan Wudao recognized Tai Chi dragon fish at a glance and asked in great surprise.

 Chapter 807

    Ignore Xuanyuan Wudao.


    When Lin Xiao noticed that Taiji dragon fish were trapped by Qin fan with the eye of law, he immediately sealed their bodies by means of domination, making them unable to move in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    It was not until Taiji dragon fish lost its attack power that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they were not lured into the map of mountains and rivers by this means, it would not be so simple to subdue them without blood.


    "Aren''t you a friend of Tai Chi''s ancestors? Why do you want to kill Tai Chi dragon fish?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Xuanyuan Wudao continued to chase him.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t know me!" Qin fan replied with a smile.


    "This Taiji dragon fish is very famous. I couldn''t break through their defense before I was defeated, especially their Taiji fish seal. Few people can break it!" palpitation looked at the sealed Taiji dragon fish, Xuanyuan was filled with emotion.


    "Xueer, Qingcheng, thanks to you this time." ignoring Xuanyuan Wudao, Qin fan looked at them and thanked them.


    "We didn''t expect the Yin and Yang beads to restrain them." Tiantian smiled and Ling Xue said coquettishly.


    "Try to subdue it. If you can subdue it, it will be very aggressive," Qin fan suggested.


    "Take them? Can you do it?"


    I never thought of this possibility, but Qin fan''s words made them moved.


    As strong as Qin fan, he can be trapped by Taiji fish. Once he takes Taiji fish, he will certainly enhance his strength.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng looked at each other, immediately put it into action, and began to make trouble directly in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this, in order to keep them from being affected, Lin Xiao immediately opened up an independent space as the master of the country map of mountains and rivers, so that they can safely accept Taiji dragon fish in it.


    He has been isolated from the world for some time. Now he calms down and has a foothold. Qin fan wonders if he can find the news of the five spirit beasts.


    Because the Xuanyuan family is still frantically pursuing and killing, Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others are not suitable to go out. Therefore, after hesitation, Qin fan offered four separate bodies, asked them to leave Taiji island and began to inquire about the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan put all his energy on Cultivation and tried to make his cultivation break through the realm of the great road as soon as possible.


    There is a natural moat from Saint territory to Avenue territory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan has been practicing in the accelerated array for nearly 10000 years, but there is no sign of breakthrough.


    On this day, Qin fan, who had just left the customs, came to the map of mountains and rivers and wanted to exchange his cultivation experience with Xuanyuan Wudao.


    "What are you doing here?" asked Xuanyuan coldly, sitting on the ground with a hostile look at Qin fan.


    "I want to know, how can I break through the sage realm and reach the avenue realm? Why have I been practicing for nearly 10000 years and haven''t made a breakthrough in my accomplishments?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan''s innocent eyes, even if he knew he wouldn''t tell himself, Qin fan still asked directly.


    "Why, do you want to learn from me? Do you think I will tell you?" laughed, and Xuanyuan said sarcastically.


    "You can fight me!"


    Whether Xuanyuan Wudao agreed or not, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword and killed it.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Qin fan who rushed up on his own initiative, Xuanyuan was rude. He directly killed him and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    Since Qin fan dares to take the initiative, he is sure to remain invincible. What else,? The blood dragon in the blood dragon sword is his guarantee.


    As long as he wants, he can release the blood dragon at any time to harvest Xuanyuan''s unruly life.


    In addition, this is Lin Xiao''s magic weapon. Xuanyuan Wudao wants to kill Qin fan here, which must be agreed by Lin Xiao.


    In the peak duel, they both tried their best to kill each other, especially Xuanyuan, who was ruthless and left no room. They killed Qin fan at all costs.


    Qin fan fought with him with 28 two-color forces, 56 three-color forces and 70 four-color forces.


    When the seventy four color forces were entangled by Qin fan''s sacrifice and Xuanyuan had no way, even if he was the cultivation of the great road, he was overwhelmed and defeated step by step.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such terrible power in your hands. There are four different colors of power. I roughly calculated that there are eight different powers. How did you do it?" the bigger, the more frightened, Xuanyuan was shocked, and his eyes looked at Qin fan were filled with incredible looks.


    "The eyesight is good. The four-color power itself is composed of four different forces. I have eight different forces. Different four-color power combinations are 70!" Qin Fan said while playing. Qin fan admires Xuanyuan''s eyesight.


    "Let me count the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death... If I''m not wrong, you should master these powers at the same time? How did you do it?"


    After really counting out, Xuanyuan Wudao was shocked. If he didn''t feel it personally, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Since your eyesight is so good, let you see my five color power!" he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan offered the five color power without hesitation.


    There are eight different forces and a total of 56 combinations of five color forces.


    Over the years, Qin fan has already created all the five color forces in the time acceleration array.


    Xuanyuan Wudao was very embarrassed under the entanglement of 70 five color forces.


    Now, when facing the more powerful five colors, he can''t bear it directly and retreats step by step. Even if he is the cultivation of the avenue, he is not an enemy.


    "How is it possible? These five colors..."


    Relying on his cultivation, Xuanyuan Wudao didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and determined that he was not his opponent.


    But now, when he was overwhelmed by the attack of the five colors, Xuanyuan had no way. Only then did he realize that even if there was a big gap in cultivation, Qin fan could threaten himself and even have the opportunity to kill himself.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Especially when he saw that Xuanyuan had no way and couldn''t hold up, Qin fan immediately increased the attack of five colors, which made him very embarrassed, and even didn''t have a chance to shoot.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Finally, Xuanyuan could not hold on without Tao. He was hit by three five color forces and vomited blood on the spot. He was even paralyzed on the ground.


    In the current situation, as long as Qin fan is willing, it is not too difficult to kill him directly with the five colors.


    But when he really came to this step, Qin fan stopped and didn''t kill Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was paralyzed on the ground without Tao. The whole person was extremely decadent and completely had a loveless expression.


    Up to now, he hasn''t calmed down. He can''t believe that Qin fan, a mole ant in the saint''s territory, beat himself in the avenue territory, which makes him unacceptable.


    "Why did you stop?" he struggled to get up from the ground. Xuanyuan Wudao stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth and said pale.


    "Killing you is not my purpose. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died under my sword even if there was no map of mountains and rivers!" Qin fan looked at him coldly and said indifferently.


    "Can you defeat me without a map of mountains and rivers? You overestimate yourself!" Xuanyuan sneered.


    "Is it true that you were beaten to vomit blood now? It''s just five color power. I have more powerful six color power, seven color power and eight color power. As long as I like, I have ways to kill you. But killing you doesn''t make sense to me. I''m waiting for you to see the Xuanyuan family destroyed by me!" Qin Fanba sneered cruelly.


    "Hum, you''re too arrogant! Although your talent amazes me, my Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the imperial world. There are so many experts. How many people want to shake my Xuanyuan family, but no one can do it. How can you be a mole ant in the saint''s realm to destroy my Xuanyuan family? You think highly of yourself! Also, although the saint''s realm is very different from the avenue realm, but But there is only one line of difference. If you can''t understand that line of difference, you can never reach the realm of the road! "He looked at Qin fan with a look in his eyes, Xuanyuan Wudao bully.


    When referring to the Xuanyuan family, he was extremely confident and arrogant.

 Chapter 808

    Xuanyuan''s unruly arrogance made Qin fan very unhappy, but he was unable to refute. After all, he never understood the true meaning of the avenue realm. This is a fact.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was closing, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai linger, who was sitting on the ground side by side with him, subconsciously asked.


    "I found the five spirit beasts." Qin fan looked at her eyes seriously and said seriously.


    "Five spirit beast... Did you find the five spirit beast?" thought he had heard wrong, and Bai linger quickly stood up.


    "Well, some time ago, I asked the four separate bodies to go out and look for the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts. By the way, I learned about the world. I didn''t expect to see the five spirit beasts just a short time ago."


    In the same space plane, Qin fan''s self and separated body can communicate at any time, which is why the self can know the discovery of the five spirit beasts at the first time.


    "Then let Honghuang bring him here!" Bai linger said without any thoughts.


    "It''s not that simple. His current situation doesn''t seem to be very good. He has been used as a horse!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "What? Being used as a mount... What should I do now?" Bai linger asked with an uncertain face.


    "My Honghuang branch is still tracking him. At present, I don''t know his specific foothold. In addition, the old man riding on him is very powerful!" Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    The five spirit beasts look so loud, and they are also the people that Xuanyuan family, the largest family in the imperial world, is looking for. Since the old man dares to ride him around the imperial world, it can be concluded that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai linger continued after a moment of silence.


    "Anyway, he''s my brother. I''ll bring him back."


    Although the road ahead is bumpy, Qin fan has a firm attitude and will never allow the five spirit beasts to be mounts.


    "The five spirit beast is the demon beast that the Xuanyuan family wants to catch. The man dares to ride him in the imperial realm, which shows that he is completely fearless of the Xuanyuan family. His actual strength can be seen. Even if we find him, we may not be able to snatch the five spirit beast from the man." Bai linger said with worry. These are the cruel facts they are about to face.


    "I know what you said. Plan depends on man. Success depends on heaven. If I don''t try, I''ll regret it all my life!" Qin Fan said firmly looking into her eyes.


    He knows the threat he will face better than anyone, but he can''t give up rescue because the enemy is too strong. This is not his style.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!" Bai linger was sonorous and powerful.


    Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others were nearby. When they heard Bai linger''s conversation with Qin fan, they all opened their eyes and looked forward to Qin fan. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go out together. After all, we''ve been here for some time!" Qin Fan said calmly with a calm look in his eyes.


    Before leaving, Qin fan deployed space blinking array bases on Taiji island to ensure that if there is an accident outside, he can come back at the first time.


    When everything was ready, they set off for the place where the five spirit beasts were located.


    At present, according to the tracking situation of Honghuang separation, the five spirit beasts are on a suspended mountain 100000 miles away from Taiji lake.


    Because of the lack of memory about the emperor''s world, Qin fan didn''t know where it was. He had to touch the stone to cross the river and go first.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng were all in the chaotic world after they left. Qin fan was invisible with the power of yin and yang to ensure that he was not pursued by the Xuanyuan family.


    The distance of 100000 Li is nothing to Qin fan.


    I came to the Xuankong mountain in less than a day.


    "You came to the hanging mountain where the Buddha died? Crazy, crazy, you must be crazy!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan was surprised and couldn''t accept it when he saw clearly outside.


    "Do you know where that is?" Lin Xiao asked when he returned to the picture of mountains and rivers for the first time.


    "Of course I know that the withered Buddha kills people without blinking an eye, and his accomplishments are even more unfathomable. Originally, I was surprised who dared to confront our Xuanyuan family in the imperial world. I didn''t expect that it was the withered Buddha. Since it was his words, it''s not difficult to understand!" Xuanyuan was full of awe for the withered Buddha in his words.


    "The death of the Buddha is so fierce that even your Xuanyuan family have to retreat?" Lin Xiao frowned and became uneasy.


    "I can''t say that. Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the imperial world. If we can''t even kill the Buddha, what qualifications do we have to be called the largest family? Just don''t have to offend him. However, since we are sure that the five spirit beasts have become the mount of the dead Buddha, I think the family will never sit idly by." Xuanyuan said in a voice without a word.


    "Do you mean that your Xuanyuan family will fight against the withered Buddha?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "The five spirit beasts are originally our Xuanyuan family. If we can persuade the withered Buddha to give up the five spirit beasts, it''s best. If he doesn''t want to give up, I think it''s inevitable to do it. If we fight, our Xuanyuan family has never been afraid of anyone in the Imperial world!"


    From the expression on Xuanyuan Wudao''s face, it is not difficult to see that he has absolute confidence in the family and is proud to be a member of Xuanyuan family.


    "Boss, did you hear that?" Lin Xiao took the initiative to communicate with Qin fan.


    "Well, some experts have come to this hanging island. If I guess correctly, they should be experts of Xuanyuan family!" Qin Fan said.


    "Eh, that''s the nine elders of our Xuanyuan family! I didn''t expect that the nine elders came out in person!" suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudao seemed to recognize the person and was very surprised.


    "What kind of master are your nine elders?" Qin fan appeared in the map of mountains and rivers out of thin air and asked Xuanyuan Wudao.


    Looking at Qin fan in surprise, Xuanyuan blurted out, "nothingness!"


    "What is the realm of nothingness?" because of lack of memory, Qin fan doesn''t know what is nothingness at all.


    "Above the sage''s realm is the realm of the great road, and above the realm of the great road is the realm of nothingness. Among the experts in the whole imperial world, the realm of the great road is less than one ten thousandth, and the realm of the nothingness is even more rare, less than one million." looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wudao proudly said.


    Then he looked up and down at Qin fan and said, "in fact, your cultivation is good. At present, you have reached the sage''s quadruple heaven, but you can''t achieve it without a million years!"


    "It''s said that saints have no superiority or inferiority. Is there a division of nine heaven in the realm of saints?" Qin fan looked at Xuanyuan Wudao with an ignorant face and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Sneering, Xuanyuan sneered at him and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    After a pause, Xuanyuan Wudao continued: "you are an ant like existence in their eyes now. I advise you not to get angry. Although your five colors are amazing, you are vulnerable to them. Once they know that you are trying to save the five spirit beasts, what is waiting for you will be a disaster! You can do it yourself!"


    After saying these words, Xuanyuan Wudao sat next to Qin fan and ignored Qin fan.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with worry, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    "Now that I''m here, it''s impossible for me to give up like this. It''s still the same sentence. Planning is man''s business, and success is God''s business. If I''m destined to die here, I have nothing to say!" steel teeth clenched, Qin Fan said with an iron bone, without any intention of compromise.


    Outside the hanging mountain, Xuanyuan, the nine elders of Xuanyuan family, came to the hanging mountain ruthlessly against the wind.


    Holding his back, he looked at the floating mountain with a calm face and expressionless eyes.


    The hanging mountain is also magical. The huge mountain stands in the air without attachment, completely contrary to gravity.


    Although Qin fan and others hid in the chaotic world, when they saw Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness, they were directly repressed by his unparalleled breath, making it difficult to breathe.


    Until now, Qin fan understood why Xuanyuan didn''t suggest him to save the five spirit beasts.


    In this case, once you have a direct confrontation with the withered Buddha or Xuanyuan, I''m afraid you will be directly crushed and killed, and there is no possibility of fighting back.

 Chapter 809

    "Isn''t Xuanyuan, the nine elders of Xuanyuan family, ruthless? Why did you come to my hanging mountain?" suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from the hanging mountain.


    Following the sound, I saw a bald head and Shang Duan sitting on the colorful lotus platform and flying over.


    The bald monk was no one else, but the master of the hanging mountain killed the Buddha.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. I heard that you have accepted the five spirit beasts. I hope you can sell our Xuanyuan family a face and return the five spirit beasts to us. He himself was created by our Xuanyuan family, and we have been looking for him all these years!" Xuanyuan said in a cold voice as if it came from the ice cellar.


    Although it is a tone of discussion, it is an indisputable tone, and there is no room for bargaining.


    "Are you here to ask for five spirit beasts? I said how the nine elders of Xuanyuan family came to my hanging mountain!" sneered, withering the Buddha and hiding a knife in a smile.


    Although there is no famous saying to refuse, it is not difficult to see from his tone and attitude that it is impossible for him to hand over the five spirit beasts!


    "It seems that their battle is inevitable!" Qin Fan said, looking outside with palpitation.


    "Boss, do you think we have a chance to save the five spirit beasts?" the chaotic demon ape was worried.


    The withered Buddha and Xuanyuan were ruthless. They were too strong.


    Even if they haven''t done it yet, they also make chaotic evil apes and others feel desperate and have no confidence to save the five spirit beasts from under their eyes.


    "I hope there is a chance!" Qin fan is not sure, so he can only act according to the circumstances.


    "Kumie, won''t you give our Xuanyuan family this face?" seeing kumie''s old ancestor indifferent, Xuanyuan was ruthless and angry, pressed step by step, and was ready to take action.


    "Sorry, I have completely accepted him. Since he is willing to follow me, it means he is destined for me. Your Xuanyuan family should not take love with a knife." facing Xuanyuan''s ruthless eyes, the withered Buddha resolutely refused.


    "It''s no good for you to offend our Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan said with a grim face.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of your Xuanyuan family, but don''t be too rampant. Behind me is the western religion. Offending the western religion is still not a good thing for your Xuanyuan family!" withered the Buddha''s bullying way, completely fearless and had no intention of compromise.


    "In that case, let''s see real Kung Fu!"


    Speaking late, Xuanyuan mercilessly offered a sword in the air and stabbed the Buddha in the past.


    Ruthless sword, sword cuts ruthless people.


    Xuanyuan was ruthless, extremely cruel and violent, and centered on his body, he was completely shrouded by the terrible sword Qi within ten thousand meters.


    On the contrary, when the Buddha died and sat on the colorful lotus platform, he was indifferent. Even when the fierce sword was raging, he didn''t change his face.


    Seeing the sharp sword spirit sweeping over, the voice was late and fast. A colorful light mask suddenly appeared on the colorful lotus platform and seamlessly covered it. No matter how fierce the sword spirit of the ruthless sword was, it could not threaten him.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan has no lover sword in one.


    Man is the sword, and the sword is man.


    Unstoppable toward the withered Buddha''s colorful lotus stand stabbed in the past.


    Xuanyuan was ruthless and determined to win this blow.


    Under the terrible sword Qi, although the defense of colorful lotus terrace was impeccable, when the fierce sword Qi stabbed them, they fell into a short stalemate.


    But soon, the sharp sword directly broke through the defense of the colorful lotus platform and went straight to the withered Buddha''s chest.


    Speaking late and fast, the withered Buddha closed his hands and forcefully clamped the sword mercilessly stabbed by Xuanyuan, so that he could not threaten himself.


    "Broken!"


    Xuanyuan was ruthless and determined to kill. After a roar, the sword soared, and the palm of the withered Buddha opened in an instant.


    The sword Qi drives straight into the Buddha''s chest and kills the Buddha accurately.


    This sword is not defensible. Xuanyuan is ruthless and unreasonable. He wants to kill the withered Buddha.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the withered Buddha applied the law of space and disappeared out of thin air, making the sharp sword blow into the air.


    At the same time, a huge golden palm fell from the sky, just like the curtain of heaven, and ruthlessly photographed Xuanyuan.


    "Small skills!"


    Not paying attention, Xuanyuan met him ruthlessly and fearlessly, and didn''t take the attack of withering Buddha seriously at all.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan and his party were shocked and speechless when they really witnessed two nihilistic super masters fighting here.


    Although they are mentally prepared for the powerful in the void, when they really witness the terrible power, they still feel awe and tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of nothingness to be so terrible!" Lin Xiao looked at the outside with great palpitation. He was directly shocked and speechless.


    "You''d better not take risks. Xuanyuan Wudao is right. In the eyes of these powerful nihilistic people, we saints are no different from mole ants. Once he finds out your purpose, they won''t spare you. Moreover, in terms of their strength, even if we escape to Taiji Island, it''s not safe." Bai linger, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is uneasy, Qin fan doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety." Qin fan stubbornly said, still didn''t give up the idea of rescuing the five spirit beasts.


    Near the hanging mountain, Xuanyuan ruthlessly fought with the withered Buddha fiercely. They both spared no effort to kill each other, so they were extremely ferocious and didn''t leave a way back.


    Seeing that it would be difficult for them to decide the outcome for a while and a half, Qin fan resolutely exerted the power of yin and Yang, and the mother Qi was invisible. He came outside quietly, trying to sneak into the hanging mountain under their eyes to see if he had a chance to save the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan''s invisibility is very powerful, but thanks to Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness and withering Buddha, all his energy is focused on the confrontation and can''t be distracted to deal with him, which makes Qin fan unobstructed and invisible near the hanging island.


    The hanging island is very big, and the defense around it is impeccable. Qin fan turns around the hanging mountain and just doesn''t find the flaw.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others are anxious in the chaotic world, but they are helpless and can''t help at all.


    Fortunately, after Qin fan calmed down, he finally found a way to crack it, and tore a hole in the perfect defense array at the fastest speed, so as to enter it smoothly.


    Qin fan has a spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts. As long as he is in the same spatial plane, Qin fan can accurately lock his specific position.


    Now, after sneaking into the Xuankong mountain, Qin fan, who was invisible, moved forward quickly. In a moment, he found five spirit beasts next to an ancient tree.


    Because of the existence of spiritual contract, the five spirit beasts can also detect Qin fan.


    At the moment, he looked at the direction Qin fan came. Although he couldn''t see Qin fan after stealth, he knew that Qin fan was right in front of him.


    "Boss, are you coming?" the five spirit beasts asked tentatively, and their voice trembled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you!" Qin fan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Are you really coming? I knew you would come to the imperial world sooner or later!"


    Hearing Qin fan''s familiar voice, the five spirit beasts were so excited that tears filled their eyes.


    You know, the last time they separated, Qin fan was still in the divine realm, but now he came to the imperial realm and found himself, which made him mixed feelings at this moment and completely couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now!"


    After all, it''s on the hanging mountain. No one knows what will happen next, so Qin fan, who is anxious, wants to rescue the five spirit beasts as soon as possible and let him recover his freedom.


    At the moment, he was entangled by a rope, and his neck was tied to the ancient tree next to him. Qin fan thought he could easily burn the rope, so he sacrificed the chaotic true fire with the eye of law in an attempt to burn the rope.


    But just then, the rope made a crackling explosion, and then the five spirit beasts were as if they had been shocked. They immediately limped to the ground, twisted wildly, and screamed in their mouth. Life was better than death.


    "Ah..."


    "No, stop, boss..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation?" Qin fan quickly stopped when he realized something was wrong.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary rope had less chaos and real fire, which completely refreshed his understanding.


    "Boss, this is the rope of fate, which has bound my three souls and seven souls. No one can untie it except the withered Buddha!" the five spirit beasts gasped and said in a very embarrassed way.


    "Fate rope... Is there no other way?" Qin fan frowned.


    "When I was trapped here these days, I thought of all the ways I could think of. If I could untie the rope of fate, I would have recovered my freedom." sighed, and the five spirit beast decadent.


    "What about this ancient tree? Haven''t you thought about destroying it? If you can destroy it, you can still restore your freedom?" Qin fanlang asked with sharp eyes at the ancient tree.


    "Ancient tree... I really didn''t want to destroy him!" Qin fan''s words enlightened the five spirit beasts and awakened in an instant.

 Chapter 810

    One end of the fate rope is tied to the neck of the five spirit beasts, and the other end is tied to an ancient tree.


    Since there is no way to directly break the rope of fate, breaking the ancient tree can also restore the freedom of the five spirit beasts.


    Of course, even if the freedom is restored, the fate rope is still on the neck of the five spirit beasts. We still have to find a way to untie it, but at least we can let him leave the hanging mountain first.


    Time waits for no one. No one knows when the withered Buddha will come back, so Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and prepared to chop the ancient tree first.


    Although the seal on the blood dragon sword has not been completely removed, it has been partially removed and has unparalleled power. Even when the tool God saw the blood dragon sword, he was shocked from his heart.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan swung the blood dragon sword and split at the ancient tree.


    "Dang Dang..."


    I thought that cutting down ancient trees with this sword should be cutting vegetables and melons. It won''t be too difficult. But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that at the moment of splitting the ancient trees, there was a metal impact sound.


    The blood dragon sword was directly bounced away!


    Prohibition!


    It''s hard to believe that there are prohibitions on the ancient tree!


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beasts also looked confused and asked in great surprise.


    "There are prohibitions on this ancient tree!" Qin fan frowned and said solemnly.


    "Can you break it?"


    "There should be no problem!"


    Dare not delay, Qin fan calmed down again and focused all his energy on the prohibition of ancient trees.


    It must be admitted that the accomplishments of the withered Buddha in array sealing are not simple. In front of this ordinary tree, the complexity of its prohibition is heinous, even more complex than the array outside the hanging mountain.


    Even so, after half of the incense, Qin fan still broke the seal of the ancient tree.


    When the prohibition was broken, the ancient tree showed its true face.


    To Qin fan''s astonishment, the ancient trees were full of countless golden fruits emitting strong aura. At first glance, they were not mortals.


    However, it was important to save people. Qin fan dared not delay and resolutely cut off the ancient tree with the blood dragon sword.


    At the same time when the five spirit beasts regained their freedom, Qin fan did not hesitate to collect half of the ancient tree full of fruit into the chaotic world.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan excitedly and were very excited.


    "The rope of fate can also threaten you. Go back to the chaotic world first. I''ll find a way to help you lift your bondage when you leave here!"


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan included the five spirit beasts.


    After all, this is the hanging mountain. After rescuing the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s mission is completed.


    Just as he was about to leave here as soon as possible to avoid being chased, two burly bald monks appeared behind him and blocked his way.


    Although he was invisible, Qin fan had a feeling that the two monks found themselves, otherwise they would not stare at the direction where they stood.


    "Boss, they are the disciples of the withered Buddha. One is called vajradu and the other is called immortal Buddha. They are both very powerful!" unexpectedly, vajradu and immortal Buddha will appear, and the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world shouted.


    "I''m invisible, can they see me too?" Qin fan asked calmly, not daring to take action without authorization.


    "King Kong Tu has heaven and earth eyes and can understand everything in heaven and earth. He should have found you... They are both cultivation accomplishments in the realm of the great road. You should be careful, boss!" the five spirit beasts said slowly, clenching their fists and feeling uneasy from the heart.


    "If necessary, we can come out to help you at any time!" the Dragon woman gripped the chaos treasure chaos green lotus and said angrily.


    Without an answer, Qin fan focused all his energy on the King Kong Tu and the immortal Buddha, like a great enemy.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts who just came back saw that ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Bai linger and others were all here. They knew that they came for themselves and were filled with feelings.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve caused you trouble!" the five spirit beasts looked at them with great apology and said guilt.


    "Nothing is more important than anything!" Lin Xiao comforted the five spirit beasts by patting them on the shoulder.


    "How did you know I was in this hanging empty mountain?" the five spirit beast asked with tears in his eyes. He was very excited to see his relatives.


    "We have been chased and killed by Xuanyuan family since we came to the emperor''s world. It''s very simple. Some time ago, we were stable and based on Taiji island. Then the boss sent four people to inquire about your whereabouts everywhere. Besides, there is a spiritual contract between you and the boss. It''s not difficult to find you." Lin Xiao explained.


    "I have a heart, but it''s an empty mountain. The strong are like clouds. It''s not easy for the boss to retreat from here."


    After staying in Xuankong mountain for countless years, the five spirit beasts know how terrible the strength here is.


    Besides, Qin fan was discovered by the heaven and earth eyes of King Kong tu. originally, he wanted to slip away quietly, but he was stopped to death. He couldn''t get away easily.


    "Boy, you dare to come to my hanging mountain to go wild, save the five spirit beasts and destroy the immortal tree. You must pay a price today!"


    King Kong Tu looked at Qin fan fiercely. The light of hatred appeared in his golden eyes. He looked at him like this. He was murderous.


    The immortal Buddha stood behind and sealed Qin fan''s retreat, making him have no way to heaven and no door to earth.


    At the same time, Qin fan is under great pressure in the face of two masters of the great road.


    However, he had no time to waste here. Without saying a word, he sacrificed the four color power without hesitation and ravaged frantically towards the King Kong Tu and the immortal Buddha.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, under his control, 70 four-color forces were divided into two, crazy towards the annihilation of King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha.


    Suddenly, King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha were confused and helpless in the face of the sudden attack.


    After all, in their opinion, Qin fan, a master with only four saints, was like an ant in their eyes. Let alone working together, he could easily kill him in a single fight.


    However, the reality is so unreasonable. Under the crazy attack of the four colors, the two of them were abused and retreated, and they didn''t dare to fight head-on. Qin fan didn''t dare to fight for a rare chance to escape. He immediately turned into a streamer and fled outside.


    "Want to run? It''s not that simple!" King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha hurried to catch up.


    Outside, Xuanyuan is still entangled with the withered Buddha.


    They are all nihilistic accomplishments. They are equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    During the fierce battle, they all noticed that King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha were chasing Qin fan, but neither of them took it seriously. They were still trying to kill each other.


    "Boy, this is the hanging mountain. If you were a saint to escape from here alive, we would have no face to see each other. You must stay here today!" he exuded a terrible smell of death. He was cruel to keep Qin fan.


    "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said defiantly.


    Even if he is not an enemy in cultivation, Qin fan does not admit counsellor in terms of momentum.


    Next, Qin fan, who was forced to be desperate, offered up the five colors again.


    In an instant, fifty-six five color forces turned into countless strange animals and killed Vajra Tu and immortal Buddha.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Just now, they were crushed by the crazy killing of the four-color force. Now, when facing the five-color force with more than 100 times power, they were directly confused, at a loss, and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Who is that boy? He has such terrible power in his hands!" Xuanyuan was surprised by the five colors offered by Qin fan when he ruthlessly fought with the withered Buddha.


    "It''s just a mole ant in the sage''s realm, but the power is really amazing! The 56 powers are composed of the power of famine, the power of stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of demon heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life. It''s rare for a person to have so many different kinds of power at the same time..."


    "Eh, that''s Qin fan!!!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan seemed to think of something, and his eyes became sharp.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan mercilessly shook off the withered Buddha and directly attacked Qin fan.


    Although the withered Buddha didn''t know what the situation was, seeing Xuanyuan''s ruthless attention, he quickly moved over and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Although he doesn''t know Qin fan, he can''t be wrong as long as he stops Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness.

 Chapter 811

    "That boy is the one my Xuanyuan family wants to catch. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not stop me!!!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan ruthlessly coming to Qin fan, the withered Buddha resolutely blocked in front of him, so that he couldn''t get close to Qin fan.


    "That boy is my disciple''s prey. If you want to rob prey with my disciple, you have to ask me if I agree!" he looked at Xuanyuan ruthlessly and withered the Buddha.


    "Don''t fool around!"


    "Who is fooling around with you? I don''t have time to fooling around with you!" withered Buddha BA''s airway.


    Qin fan, who was in a fierce battle with King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha with five colors, was scared into a cold sweat by Xuanyuan''s ruthless sudden arrival.


    With his current cultivation, he can barely hold on for a while and a half in the hands of the masters of the great road realm, but he really has no room to fight back in front of the masters of the nothingness realm.


    Thanks to the withered Buddha''s timely action to stop Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Anyway, the scene just now can be regarded as a reminder. In any case, leaving is the king''s way.


    It is also very difficult to get rid of the entanglement between Vajra Tu and immortal Buddha.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin fan deployed a space blinking array not far away. As long as he can get close to the space blinking array, he can get rid of them and escape back to Taiji island.


    After a long attack, the King Kong Tu and the immortal Buddha have no face.


    Two dozen and one, and it''s still the saint''s four heaven on the road, but he hasn''t been able to do anything about Qin fan for a long time.


    For them, the war was a great humiliation, but they couldn''t turn the situation around. Qin fan''s strength was so terrible that they couldn''t do anything even if they tried their best.


    Qin fan failed to pay the price for his delay. King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha seemed to be angered.


    At present, after looking at each other, they nodded tacitly.


    The next moment, I saw the two of them emitting Golden Buddha light.


    Then the two of them sat up in the air, and countless Buddha seals appeared on their bodies, raging madly towards Qin fan.


    "No, boss, this is the ten thousand Buddha seal, but don''t be hit by the ten thousand Buddha seal, otherwise you will lose your freedom. Also, you have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible. The faster the ten thousand Buddha seal attacks, the more the number will be, and it''s impossible to defend!"


    The five spirit beasts were familiar with the attack routine of King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha. They immediately reminded him to be careful.


    However, his reminder was much slower than the attack speed of King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha. Before Qin fan could slow down, countless ten thousand Buddha seals came one after another, which didn''t give Qin fan time and opportunity to respond.


    "The power of the stars!!!"


    When he was cornered and was about to be sealed by the ten thousand Buddha seal, Qin fan waved his arms and showed the power of the stars without hesitation.


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the surrounding sky suddenly became dark.


    Then, countless astral arrows aimed at the ten thousand Buddha seal, made a crazy impact, and destroyed it as soon as possible before the ten thousand Buddha seal threatened Qin fan.


    "Eh, this boy is really not easy!"


    The withered Buddha and Xuanyuan ruthless in the fierce battle are also surprised by the super strength shown by Qin fan.


    No one expected that he was a mole ant with only the cultivation of sage realm, who fought so long under the two masters of Avenue realm, and still controlled the war situation, which was amazing.


    "Broken!"


    Qin fan only wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    After stabilizing the scene with the power of the stars, he resolutely sacrificed the chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, and frantically attacked the immortal Buddha.


    The immortal Buddha blocked his retreat. Only by beating him away can he hope to retreat from here.


    "Bad!!!"


    Bu Mie Buddha has never seen such a battle. Now he realized that he was locked by chaotic beads and smelled the smell of death. He didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately hid aside and didn''t dare to procrastinate.


    What we want is this effect. At the moment when the Buddha escaped, Qin fan, who killed a blood path, immediately rushed over like lightning.


    When he successfully came to the space blinking base, he did not hesitate to drill in and disappeared.


    All this was done at one go, and even the withered Buddha and Xuanyuan were merciless.


    "Master, that boy destroyed the evergreen tree and saved the five spirit beasts!" until this moment, King Kong Tu and the immortal Buddha knelt down in front of the withered Buddha and said in fear.


    "What? He destroyed the evergreen tree... And saved the five spirit beasts?"


    Hearing what they said, kumie Buddha and Xuanyuan ruthlessly stopped instinctively. After all, there was no point in fighting again.


    "Master, it''s all our fault. The boy is so weird. We didn''t expect him to have such ability!" the immortal Buddha confessed.


    Xuanyuan ruthlessly came to the direction where Qin fan disappeared and looked carefully. After looking carefully for a moment, he realized that this was a space blinking base. He laughed at himself and said, "it''s sad! It''s sad! I didn''t expect that you and I, two great masters of nothingness, were played around by one of his saints, and took the five spirit beasts away under our eyes!"


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    Because the array base has been destroyed, it is unrealistic to find Qin fan through the space teleport array.


    In that case, it didn''t make any sense to stay. Xuanyuan didn''t say hello and left directly.


    "What do you two eat? He can''t even be a saint!"


    Feeling Xuanyuan''s ruthless and contemptuous eyes, the withered Buddha, who had always been calm, was furious and scolded directly.


    The immortal Buddha and King Kong Tu, who were crawling on the ground, trembled with fear, but could not say a word.


    "Punish you to kneel here for 300 years... Useless waste!"


    With a big hand, the withered Buddha left angrily.


    Qin fan escaped from the space teleport array to Taiji Island smoothly.


    The moment he really came back, he still felt like a dream. He gasped and sighed.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, including the five spirit beasts, were all stunned.


    They didn''t know that Qin fan had secretly arranged a space blinking array in advance, so they were surprised that Qin fan could come back in an instant.


    You know, from the deadly attacks of King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha just now, they didn''t want to let Qin fan go and spare no effort to abuse him to death.


    Now, I''m back smoothly, and everything else naturally doesn''t matter.


    "Are you okay?"


    Afraid to release the five spirit beasts from the chaotic world, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world directly because he was worried that the withered Buddha would find them with the rope of fate.


    "I''m fine, boss, but just now it was too dangerous. I didn''t expect you to set up a space teleportation array there in advance. Originally, I wondered why you offered chaos beads. Now I finally understand. It''s estimated that the dead Buddha is spitting blood now!" grinning at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said with satisfaction and heartfelt admiration.


    "Boss, when did you deploy the space teleportation array? We haven''t found it in the chaotic world all the time. You still have foresight!" the chaotic demon ape cheered up and admired Qin fan.


    "After this war, I finally realized the gap with them, but anyway, we came back alive, which is the most important."


    After a brief chat, Qin fan asks Lin Xiao to take him into the picture of mountains and rivers. He wants to talk to Xuanyuan Wudao.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers. Xuanyuan stared at Qin fan without a word and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Before that, in his opinion, Qin fan, not to mention saving the five spirit beasts, even if he wanted to go to Xuankong mountain, was extravagant.


    However, facts have proved that Qin fan not only entered the hanging mountain, but also saved the five spirit beasts under the eyes of the withered Buddha. Even if they had a direct conflict with King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha, they could do nothing, which completely subverted Xuanyuan Wudao''s understanding of him.


    Until now, he realized that Qin fan was far more powerful than he thought, and completely looked at him with new eyes.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" he looked at Xuanyuan thoughtfully, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I admire you very much!" without concealment, Xuanyuan Wudao looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said very seriously.


    "Share your cultivation experience with me!" Qin Fan said modestly, looking carefully into his eyes.


    What he craves most now is a breakthrough in the realm. Especially after seeing the ruthless strength of the withered Buddha and Xuanyuan, he can''t wait to be strong.

 Chapter 812

    "There is no shortcut to practice. You are now the saint''s four fold heaven. If you want to break through and reach the great road, you can only understand it by yourself... Eh, no, why is it time for your practice to reach the saint''s five fold heaven?"


    While talking, Xuanyuan was surprised to find that after the first World War of Xuankong mountain, his cultivation unexpectedly broke through again.


    "Just a short time ago," Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "I can''t help you in cultivation, but if you need to practice with me, I can help." Xuanyuan said coldly.


    He was not so kind. He just found that his cultivation had made great progress by fighting with Qin fan.


    This surprised him, which is why he was willing to compete with Qin fan.


    "Can you untie the fate rope?" Qin fan continued to ask, ignoring Xuanyuan''s request to accompany him.


    "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. That thing can only be untied when the Buddha dies." Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "Do you think the withered Buddha can find here?" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "He may not be able to find the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world, but once they go out, the withered Buddha will certainly find them. But even if the five spirit beasts don''t go out, they will find you sooner or later." sneered at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan mocked.


    He didn''t waste time on him. After a brief chat, Qin fan left the map of mountains and rivers and returned to the chaotic world again.


    At the moment, Bai linger, Long Nv and others are studying the fate rope on the neck of the five spirit beast, and they all want to untie it.


    But this thing bound the souls of the five spirit beasts. Let alone untie it. When it touched him a little, it was like being electrocuted and twitching all over.


    In the end, no one dared to try.


    "What''s up, boss? Is Xuanyuan Wudao able to untie the rope of fate?" seeing Qin fan coming out of the picture of mountains and rivers, the chaotic demon ape hurriedly came forward and asked.


    Shaking his head, Qin fan''s face looked very dignified.


    "It''s all right, boss. I''m used to it anyway." afraid of Qin fan''s regret, the five spirit beasts immediately got up from the ground and said with ease.


    "You don''t have to worry. Sooner or later, I''ll find a way to help you lift the shackles of fate, but before that, I can only grievance you. You can only stay in the chaotic world. Once we go out, we risk killing the Buddha." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said very seriously.


    "It''s good here, and it''s the same to stay here, not to mention you''re all here!" grinned wildly, and the five spirit beasts tried to pretend to be okay.


    "By the way, boss, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts thought of something and stopped talking.


    "There are no outsiders here. Just say what you think. You''re welcome!"


    "Well, wasn''t I controlled by the withered Buddha? I was reduced to his horse to travel around the world. I seem to have seen your father!" the five spirit beasts said surprisingly, and their serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "My father? Are you sure?"


    Qin fan, who was still calm, took a breath after hearing his words. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    You know, he had only three souls left before. He was handed over to the sage without desire to reshape his golden body.


    Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by an expert in the imperial world. According to the truth, he should have been out of shape and spirit long ago. He can''t appear in the imperial world.


    "I''m sure. But I couldn''t communicate with him at that time, but I''m sure that''s your father. I can''t admit it wrong!" the five spirit beast vowed.


    "Where? Where have you seen him?" his voice trembled slightly, and Qin fan''s face moved.


    He thought his father was dead, but now the words of the five spirit beasts gave him hope, which made him full of expectation for his father to live.


    "Three months ago, I went to the imperial city with the withered Buddha and saw him there." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Imperial city..."


    "The imperial city is one of the nine cities in the imperial world, and it is also the largest city. At that time, I met him face to face. When I saw him, I almost couldn''t believe my eyes. He also looked at me, but didn''t seem to recognize me." he simply said the situation at that time, and one of the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Is my father really alive?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe the emperor''s master didn''t attack your father when he robbed chaos beads from no desire, but he must not be dead. I''m sure!" the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I''ll try to find out about it. Anyway, thank you for bringing me this good news!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "It''s hard for the sage to walk in the imperial realm. In addition, the Xuanyuan family has been tracking me down. If they know I''m here, it will certainly bring you trouble!" looking at Qin fan with worry, the five spirit beasts said anxiously.


    "Those who should come will come back sooner or later. At present, the most important thing for us is cultivation. Remember when we first flew to the divine realm, we were unable to move at that time, but with the increase of strength, don''t we grow up slowly? We will be strong!"


    After two words of comfort, Qin fan reappeared in the ten thousand times time acceleration array of Taiji island and did his best to improve his cultivation.


    Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape and others know Qin fan''s responsibility. Without saying a word, they also put all their energy on cultivation, hoping to share more pressure for him.


    Because his father Qin Xiong appeared in the imperial city. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, it was necessary for Qin fan to find him.


    Therefore, before closing the customs again, Qin fan separated Honghuang and Zhou Tianxing from Taiji island and went to the imperial city to try to find Qin Xiong.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    Qin fan and his party practiced in the time acceleration array for 10000 years.


    With the arrival of two masters outside Taiji lake, the peace on Taiji island was broken.


    Because it was no one else who came. It was vajratu and immortal Buddha, two disciples of the dead Buddha in the hanging mountain.


    They seem to know that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are hiding here. They have been wandering around Taiji lake for three days. They have been trying to come in, but they are afraid to do it without authorization.


    "How do they know we''re in Taiji island?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "I set up a space blinking array at the hanging mountain. If I were proficient in the array, I would always find some clues," Qin Fan said.


    "Since they know that we are hiding in Taiji Island, why do they dare not kill us after three days?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "It''s very simple. This is the territory of Taiji. Before killing them, they must weigh the consequences if they are retaliated by Taiji." Qin fan sneered.


    "But they did it!" Bai linger sighed when he saw King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha coming over Taiji lake.


    "These two are both masters of the great road realm. If you kill them, the consequences will be unimaginable. Boss, what should we do now?" the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously.


    "The seals around Tai Chi Lake are indestructible. It''s not that easy for them to break. What''s more, the pair of Tai Chi dragon fish? Xueer and Qingcheng, you release the Tai Chi dragon fish and let the Tai Chi fish give them some color!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking squarely at the two women.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng had successfully recovered the Taiji dragon fish before. Now, after receiving Qin fan''s order, the two women decisively released one black and one white Taiji dragon fish to deal with King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha.


    The appearance of Taiji dragon fish threatened King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha who were about to kill.


    In particular, the Taiji dragon fish seal covers the King Kong Tu, which makes the Buddha silent.


    Before they came, they had heard about the power of the pair of Taiji dragon fish in Taiji lake.


    After squatting for three days, I didn''t see it. I thought Taiji dragon fish wouldn''t attack them, but when they were sealed by Taiji dragon fish, they realized how terrible this pair of Taiji dragon fish was.


    "I can''t move, you save me!"


    King Kong Tu, a master of the Grand Avenue, was helpless in the face of the seal of Taiji dragon fish and shouted loudly to the immortal Buddha to save him, otherwise his life would be in danger.

 Chapter 813

    Life and death.


    The immortal Buddha did not dare to delay. He immediately displayed the ten thousand Buddha seal and attacked the Taiji dragon fish, delaying their starting speed. At the same time, he tried to help the King Kong tu get rid of the seal.


    After all, he was a super strong man in the avenue. Although he was caught off guard by Taiji dragon fish, with the help of immortal Buddha, King Kong Tu soon got rid of the seal and restored his freedom.


    But when they looked at the black and white Taiji arowana again, they both had a palpitating posture and felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s still Tai Chi. I didn''t do it.


    They dare not think about what will be waiting for them once Taiji''s father makes a move. I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    "What to do? Do you want to go back?" King Kong Tu asked after eating the dark loss in the hands of Taiji dragon fish.


    "Go back? You don''t know the master''s character. If we go back like this, we may be what will happen to us. The reason why he let us come this time is to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, otherwise you are really willing to kneel in the hanging mountain for hundreds of years?" glanced at him and said angrily.


    "But what if the Tai Chi ancestor is on this Tai Chi island? With our strength, we are not his opponent at all!" sighed, and King Kong TU was afraid for a while.


    "Didn''t master say that if Tai Chi''s father really did it to us, he would appear in time to save us. Now we have no choice, let alone a way out, we can only kill in with our eyes closed!" he said, clenching his fist and not destroying the Buddha''s iron bone.


    "Qin fan is not a good stubble. You know his strength. Even if he only has the cultivation of Saint territory, it''s not so easy to kill him without blood!" King Kong Tu youyou said, and his head was big for a while.


    "I''ll just ask, do you still want to go back and repent on your knees?" the immortal Buddha asked loudly.


    After thinking about it, King Kong Tu guoduan replied, "No."


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Kill!"


    After taking a deep breath, they reached a tacit understanding and once again hardened their scalp to kill in the direction of Taiji island.


    "Boss, it seems that they don''t want to give up. What should they do?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, noting the situation outside.


    "Aren''t you the best at taking in people with the map of mountains and rivers? Since they have thrown themselves into the net, you will teach them a lesson!" Qin fan entrusted an important task to Lin Xiao.


    "You mean... Setting traps to trap them with the map of mountains and rivers?" Lin Xiao seemed to find a place to use and was very excited.


    "Can you do it?"


    "It''s no problem. The trap laid by the map of mountains and rivers has no flaws. As long as they dare to come, I''ll trap them to death!" grinned wildly, and Lin Xiao vowed.


    Immediately, it was as if he had found the goal of his struggle. He immediately laid a trap with a map of mountains and rivers, trying to catch them all.


    The map of mountains and rivers can transform all mountains and rivers.


    At present, under Lin Xiao''s control, the country map of mountains and rivers turns into five spirit beasts to lure King Kong Tu and immortal Buddha closer.


    Once they really get close, they will be trapped inside immediately.


    When everything was ready, Lin Xiao winked at Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng and motioned them to stop the Taiji dragon fish from fighting.


    At the same time, Qin fan understood and tore a hole in the array prohibition so that they could come in smoothly.


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t Taiji dragon fish fight us all of a sudden?" the King Kong Tu, who calmly came in, was extremely vigilant in the face of Taiji dragon fish suddenly drilling into the water.


    "Tai Chi dragon fish are only two fish no matter how powerful they are. We are the cultivation of the great road. If we continue to fight, they will only die!" the immortal Buddha said proudly, and the cattle were forced to coax.


    "Do you think the Tai Chi ancestor would be inside?" King Kong Tu couldn''t let go, or instinctively afraid that the Tai Chi ancestor would kill them.


    "We are also disciples of the dead Buddha at any rate. Even if Tai Chi did something to us, he had to weigh it. Neither the master nor the western religion behind him can afford to provoke him! Don''t worry, it will be fine!" patted King Kong Tu on the shoulder and didn''t care about killing the Buddha. They said as they walked.


    Just then, the five spirit beasts appeared in their sight.


    At the moment of seeing the five spirit beasts, the immortal Buddha rushed over like crazy and wanted to trap him first.


    "Wait, be careful of the trap!"


    Relatively speaking, King Kong Tu is more cautious.


    It is obviously abnormal for the five spirit beasts to appear here suddenly. He is worried about accidents or Qin fan''s calculations.


    However, the immortal Buddha was so anxious that he didn''t take the words of King Kong Tu to heart and rushed forward towards the five spirit beasts.


    "Hum, I want to see where you run again!"


    If you don''t destroy the Buddha, you will get it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when he was close to the five spirit beasts, his body was swallowed up by a terrible force and instantly entered another completely strange space.


    "Eh!"


    King Kong TU was very cautious. When he saw the immortal Buddha disappear out of thin air, he immediately subconsciously stepped back, like a great enemy.


    Lin Xiao was annoyed that he only trapped the immortal Buddha and King Kong Tu didn''t take the bait, but he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that the immortal Buddha in the avenue would be killed from the map of mountains and rivers.


    Therefore, he asked Qin fan to collect the map of mountains and rivers into the chaotic world for the first time.


    Under the pressure of dual space, even if it is the cultivation of the great road to not destroy the Buddha, it is not so easy to kill it easily.


    "You are so brave that you dare to plan on us!!!"


    When Qin fan appeared, he realized that the King Kong Tu''s face was blue, which showed endless killing intention in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "You come to kill me, don''t you allow us to fight back?" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Boy, if you have seed, let''s fight openly!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, King Kong Tu said with hatred.


    He knew in his heart that if he could not save the immortal Buddha without meritorious service today, he would be punished by the withered Buddha after returning, which would be an unbearable burden.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    When his face was cold, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and manipulated 70 four-color forces to madly entangle the King Kong Tu.


    At the moment when the retreat was blocked, King Kong Tu regretted. He knew Qin fan''s ability. Even the cultivation of Saint territory was not so easy to clean up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Qin fan was very active and fierce. Every move forced King Kong Tu to die.


    After all, it''s the cultivation of dadaojing. After King Kong Tu became serious, he was able to deal with the four-color force.


    But he knew in his heart that it was impossible to take the five spirit beasts from Qin fan and save the immortal Buddha.


    In addition, Qin fan always gave him an unfathomable feeling, which made him afraid and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    The immortal Buddha who bumped in by mistake looked incredible. When he realized that he was trapped and died in it, he was very angry and attacked frantically in an attempt to break out of the siege.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the map of mountains and rivers, and there are chaos beads outside. The two spaces have to be suppressed. Even if you are a nihilistic cultivation, you may not be able to kill!" Xuanyuan Wudao appeared behind the angry immortal Buddha with a cold face.


    "Eh, Xuanyuan Wudao... Why are you here?" he recognized Xuanyuan Wudao at a glance, kept the Buddha alert, and was ready to fight.


    "Like you, I''m trapped here. Don''t waste your energy. Unless they want to let us out, we can only be trapped here." looking at his eyes indifferently, Xuanyuan has no Tao and the Buddha is the Tao.


    "Are you willing to admit your life to stay here?" he looked at Xuanyuan''s no Tao and despised the Buddha.


    "I''m not reconciled, but what I want to say is that I''ve used all the methods that can be used. If you''re not convinced, you can continue your performance, and I''ll watch it." Xuanyuan despised the way and took it as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "My life is up to me, not God! If you want to trap me? It''s not that easy!"


    If you don''t destroy the clank iron bone of the Buddha, the voice will fall, and the consequences will be broken. You will display ten thousand Buddha seals and try your best to break out of the siege.


    After half a column of incense, I tried all kinds of useful operations. The immortal Buddha was exhausted and paralyzed on the ground, and there was no love.


    It seemed that he realized that he was really trapped and died in the map of mountains and rivers, and there was no possibility of going out.

 Chapter 814

    "Your life is still up to you now?" looked at the immortal Buddha funny. Xuanyuan Wudao came forward and mocked.


    "Do we really have to be trapped and die here?" he looked at him very reluctantly and said.


    "I told you, if I could go out, I would have gone out. I''ve been trapped here for countless years and I''ve been used to it for a long time. You can adapt slowly. In fact, it''s not so bad to stay here. In addition, there''s still 5000 times time to accelerate the array. If you''re free to practice, it''s countless times faster than outside!" Xuanyuan said freely, He has adapted to being locked up here.


    "I''m so impulsive! I should have listened to King Kong Tu''s words just now. I''m not so reckless!" sighed, not killing the Buddha, but now it seems meaningless to say anything.


    Outside, Qin fan and King Kong Tu are fighting madly.


    Because there is a big gap in strength, Qin fan has always been at an absolute disadvantage from the scene of the confrontation.


    Fortunately, under the entanglement of the four-color force and the five-color force, King Kong TU was very nervous and couldn''t do his best at all.


    Moreover, this is Taiji Island, the territory of Taiji''s ancestors. He was worried that Taiji''s ancestors would kill him and give him a final blow.


    After 800 rounds of fierce fighting, King Kong Tu dared not continue to fight. He stepped back two steps and stopped.


    "If you are a wise man, you''d better let my younger martial brother out and don''t wait for my master to trouble you!" King Kong Tu threatened, looking at Qin fan''s eyes angrily.


    "If you have seed, let your master come over, and I''ll wait for him here!" Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely, said indifferently.


    "Wait for me!"


    After putting down these cruel words, King Kong Tu''s face was cruel and he shook his hand and left directly.


    "What if the dead Buddha really killed him?" Bai linger said anxiously as he looked at the back of King Kong Tu leaving.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can''t let him let me hand over the immortal Buddha!" Qin fan disagreed and didn''t take it seriously.


    Immediately, Qin fan entered the picture of mountains and rivers. Seeing Qin fan coming, the immortal Buddha immediately got up from the ground, looked at Qin fan with a posture like a great enemy, and worried that he would kill.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you!" Qin fan joked and laughed.


    "Who''s afraid? If you dare to touch me, my master will never spare you!" he clenched his fist and clanked with the iron bone of the Buddha.


    "If you have to say that, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    "Do you think it''s meaningful for you to threaten me with your master at this time? If I were really afraid of your master, I wouldn''t trap you here!" Qin fan sneered and said contemptuously.


    "What do you want?"


    "I just want to keep you in captivity, that''s all!"


    While talking, Qin fan waved his arm and offered the blood dragon sword.


    Feel the cold murderous spirit emanating from him. The immortal Buddha without any experience is not calm. After all, he is controlled by others. It is no better here than outside.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan has no way. He is used to his attitude and calmly faces Qin fan. It seems that he has already made psychological preparations.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and killed the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao directly.


    "Don''t be afraid. He just wants to compete. He''ll take us to practice his hands. It won''t hurt your life."


    Before taking the shot, Xuanyuan patted him on the shoulder, joked, and then rushed to Qin fan without hesitation.


    "Who''s afraid?" he blushed and said embarrassedly.


    Having said that, when the fierce sword Qi in Qin fan''s hand raged, the immortal Buddha resolutely welcomed it.


    When he shot, he didn''t compete with each other, but killed everywhere, thinking about whether he could find a chance to kill Qin fan.


    Once Qin fan dies, he can regain his freedom and leave here.


    Qin fan had some reservations when fighting King Kong Tu outside just now. Now in the picture of mountains and rivers, Qin fan shows his tusks.


    At the moment, the simplest attack is the five color force.


    Moreover, when he never felt the threat from the joint efforts of the Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao, he even sacrificed the six color forces and seven color forces for a time.


    Under the crazy attack of six color force and seven color force, even if the cultivation in the Avenue area did not destroy the Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao, they were scared and silent, and did not dare to fight head-on.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan stopped.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha were out of breath.


    Xuanyuan has no way. It''s OK. Qin fan often practices with him in recent years. He has long been used to it.


    The immortal Buddha seems to have died once. I can''t believe that Qin fan, a mole ant of the Saint wuchongtian, showed such terrible strength. At the same time, he was able to fight with their two experts in the avenue realm, which completely refreshed his understanding.


    After Qin fan left, the immortal Buddha looked at Xuanyuan Wudao with great palpitation and asked, "he only has the cultivation of sage realm. Why is his practical combat ability so terrible? Also, what are the six color forces and seven color forces? How have you spent these years?"


    "I can''t figure it out, but his accomplishments don''t match his strength, and his progress speed is far faster than expected. Even so, what we see now is not the real him, and he hides his strength from us!" Xuanyuan Wudao Laocheng holds an important road and is full of awe for Qin fan in his words.


    "Is he still hiding his strength? In the final analysis, he is just a little saint!"


    Ridiculed with great disdain, the immortal Buddha didn''t put Qin fan anywhere from beginning to end, even if he ate it in his hands now.


    "Do you know Xuanyuan Wuji? I''m an expert of Xuanyuan family''s Avenue realm. I was ordered to kill him in the divine realm before, but I was killed." Xuanyuan Wudao said lightly.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji was killed by him?"


    It was like being beaten by someone. The immortal Buddha stood in place and was not calm.


    "Come on, shut up and practice!" Xuanyuan sighed. Xuanyuan didn''t want to say too much, so he sighed with great emotion.


    In addition, Qin fan has gained a lot after a fierce battle with Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha. He just has great difficulties in further breaking through to the six fold heaven of saints.


    Even so, after coming out of the chaotic world, he immediately entered the 10000 times time acceleration array, step by step, trying to break through as soon as possible.


    King Kong Tu didn''t dare to delay for a moment after eating flat in Taiji island. Grey head and grey face returned to Xuankong mountain to plead guilty.


    When the withered Buddha learned that the immortal Buddha had been calculated, he was angry and slapped the King Kong butcher in the face.


    "Shifu, it''s all my fault, but Qin fan is so cunning. Besides, although he only has the cultivation of sage realm, his actual combat ability is not worse than that of Da Dao realm experts. I really can''t help him!"


    Crawling on the ground, King Kong Tu Wei Nuo tried to explain something, very embarrassed.


    "Useless things. You are both cultivation accomplishments in the realm of the great road, and you are still my withered disciples, but you can''t be a saint. My face is really lost by you. Go to the wall of the cave and think about it. Don''t come out in ten thousand years!" he looked at the King Kong Tu fiercely and withered the Buddha''s anger.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciple was calculated, and the Buddha''s face could not be hung up.


    He didn''t intend to have a direct conflict with Taiji, but now it''s not what he wants or doesn''t want, but he has to face it.


    After a reprimand, the withered Buddha sat on the seven color lotus platform and flew directly in the direction of Taiji island.


    From the moment he trapped the immortal Buddha, Qin fan was preparing for the arrival of the withered Buddha.


    However, when the dead Buddha came to Taiji Island, Qin fan was quite surprised.


    Because he came much faster than expected.


    Of course, since Qin fan dared to trap the immortal Buddha, he was not afraid to wither the Buddha. If he couldn''t, he would release the blood dragon.


    Don''t say, he is really curious about who is more powerful when the blood dragon fights with the withered Buddha.


    "Boss, the withered Buddha is coming. It''s outside. What should we do now?" felt the overwhelming murderous spirit coming face to face, Lin Xiao stood beside Qin fan with a dignified expression and asked anxiously.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a day to face. There is nothing to fear!" Qin fan calmly stood up and said calmly, even if he knew that he would face the withered Buddha next.

 Chapter 815

    Although he is a master of nothingness, the withered Buddha is still in awe of Taiji.


    At the moment, even when he came to Taiji lake, he didn''t come in easily, but hung in the air on the seven color lotus platform, waiting for Qin fan to come out.


    "Do you really want to go out? He is a cultivation of nothingness. It''s easy to go out, but it''s not so easy to come back." Bai linger was worried when he took Qin fan''s hand.


    For them, the withered Buddha is a huge existence, which is not comparable to them at all.


    "He will come in if I don''t go out. Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    He patted Bai linger gently, and then Qin fan looked at the people comfortingly and motioned them to stay inside and not to go out. He left Taiji island alone and flew into the air to the same position as the withered Buddha.


    "Tai Chi ancestor?" Qin fan asked indifferently when he went out to face the withered Buddha.


    "He''s not on the island."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Tai Chi?" the withered Buddha continued to ask, preparing for the next move.


    "If I say it doesn''t matter, you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter." he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You robbed the five spirit beasts?" the withered Buddha asked coldly.


    "He is my brother. You have no right to enslave him!"


    "If my apprentice doesn''t destroy the Buddha, it''s in your hand?" the withered Buddha''s face was blue.


    "He wants to kill me. I''m merciful enough that I didn''t kill him." I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, Qin fan angrily said.


    "I appreciate your personality. But I didn''t come here today to appreciate your personality! You only have the cultivation of Saint wuchongtian, which is not very different from mole ants in my eyes. If you are smart, release the five spirit beasts, and release my apprentice bumiefo, and then commit suicide in front of me. Maybe I can be open to the people around you, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    There is no doubt that the attitude of withering Buddha is extremely strong.


    He came here today to kill people and didn''t leave Qin fan a way to live.


    "If I don''t do this?" sneered, looking at the withered Buddha, Qin fan was proud.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    He was rejected by a sage of Qin fan, and the withered Buddha was very angry, even if he wanted to kill.


    After all, what he is facing is a Super Master of nothingness. Qin fan knows his weight. If he plays with an expert of this level, he will lose his form and spirit.


    Therefore, at the moment of angering the withered Buddha, he reasonably offered the blood dragon sword and was ready to summon the bleeding dragon to fight the withered Buddha.


    To be honest, Qin fan''s heart is very empty, because he is not sure whether the blood dragon is the opponent of the powerful who withered the Buddha.


    However, under the current situation, he had no choice but to place all his hopes on the blood dragon.


    "Die!"


    Twist flowers into fingers.


    The withered Buddha directly displays the Buddha''s palm and shoots it to Qin fan.


    This palm was aimed at killing people. The moment it was released, it sealed all Qin fan''s retreat.


    It can be concluded that once struck by the Tathagata God, Qin fan will only die.


    Between life and death.


    Qin fan knew how serious the situation was, so when he felt the threat of death, he resolutely raised the blood dragon sword and was ready to release the blood dragon.


    However, just then, a huge Taiji fish seal fell from the sky and directly covered the withered Buddha.


    The sudden accident changed the face of the Buddha who was preparing to kill Qin fan.


    Where dare you hesitate, the withered Buddha immediately got rid of the entanglement of the seal of Taiji fish by virtue of the Tathagata divine palm. At the same time, he retreated more than 100 meters back like lightning to ensure safety.


    "Tai Chi, you''ve finally come out!" he looked at the middle-aged man in white and withered the Buddha''s heart.


    "Come to my Taiji island to be wild and wither. You don''t pay much attention to me." the Taiji ancestor looked at the withered Buddha''s eyes with pride.


    Qin fan, who was about to release the bleeding dragon, stopped in time and was surprised at the appearance of Taiji.


    In any case, his appearance resolved a disaster, although the withered Buddha may not be able to kill him.


    On Taiji Island, when Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others were worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the withered Buddha, Taiji ancestors were killed, which made them all boil at this moment and feel gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    In any case, Tai Chi ancestors stood on the opposite side of the withered Buddha, which made them sincerely happy.


    "Where did the Tai Chi ancestor come from? Hoo hoo, he came in time!"


    "He is an expert at the same level as the withered Buddha, and from the attitude of the withered Buddha when he came to Taiji Island, it is obvious that he has respect for the Taiji ancestor."


    ¡­¡­


    "After all, this is Taiji island. We are on his territory now. What if he turns to us later?" Bai linger said a different worry and said seriously.


    Silence!


    This possibility exists to a large extent, but at present, no one can do anything if Taiji ancestors really hit them.


    Let''s say that the withered Buddha is on the bar with the Tai Chi ancestor.


    One insisted that Qin fan hand over the immortal Buddha and the five spirit beasts, and the other said you should try.


    The two tigers fought with each other. As a result, it can be imagined that the withered Buddha could not swallow the evil spirit and could not hang his face. He immediately turned cold and directly attacked the Tai Chi ancestor.


    On the other hand, Tai Chi''s father always had a strategic posture and did not pay attention to the withering Buddha from beginning to end.


    At the moment, there was a real fight, and he welcomed it without fear.


    When the Tai Chi ancestor attacked, the opening and closing room was a terrible pattern of Tai Chi fish.


    The withered Buddha seemed to know the power of this move. He retreated step by step and didn''t dare to conflict with him.


    It''s rare to see two masters of nothingness competing here. Qin fan simply made a good defense and stood beside him, which is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The last time I saw Xuanyuan ruthlessly fighting with the withered Buddha in the hanging mountain, his cultivation was able to break through the saint''s five Heaven.


    Now, I''m lucky to see Taiji''s old ancestor fighting with the two nihilistic masters of withering Buddha. Qin fan hopes to gain from their battle and further improve his cultivation.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Although they are both nihilistic, it is not difficult to see from the scene of the fierce battle that the ancestor of Taiji is obviously stronger than the withered Buddha.


    At present, Banzhu incense has passed, and the ancestor of Taiji has been pressing the withered Buddha to fight, and he won''t give him a chance at all.


    The Taiji fish seal of Taiji ancestor is extremely powerful. It''s helpless to kill the Buddha with this move alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    When the withered Buddha was beaten to vomit blood by Taiji under absolute strength, he immediately backed back with palpitations, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Tai Chi, I''m not the only one looking for the five spirit beasts, as well as the Xuanyuan family. Besides, Qin fan arrested my disciple of the Western sect, bu Mie Buddha. If you insist on protecting him, it''s against our western sect. You have to think clearly!"


    The Buddha began to threaten Taiji with Xuanyuan family and Western religion, hoping that he would be afraid.


    "Either defeat me, or don''t talk nonsense here! Also, I hate people threatening me most. Do you think taking out Xuanyuan family and Western religion can threaten me?" I looked coldly into the eyes of the withered Buddha, and Tai Chi was full of disdain.


    "You wait, it won''t be over!"


    After a fierce look at Taiji, the Buddha knew that if he stayed any longer, he would humiliate himself. He had to find other ways to deal with him.


    After seeing the withered Buddha leave, Qin fan immediately respectfully came to the Taiji ancestor and said, "I''ve seen the Taiji ancestor!"


    "Now you should explain why you are in my practice field?" the Taiji master stood with a negative hand, looking at Qin fan''s eyes calmly.


    "When people don''t know Lingyun wood, they wait until Lingyun starts to rise." looking into his eyes, Qin Fan said word by word.


    Below, Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others were surprised why Qin fan came to such a sentence. They couldn''t understand it and were confused.


    However, when Taiji heard this poem, the tiger''s body shook. Suddenly, it was shining in Qin fan''s eyes and seemed to wake up.


    What''s more incredible is that the next moment, he bowed respectfully to Qin fan, and then left without saying a word.

 Chapter 816

    "What''s the situation? Why did Tai Chi go?"


    Originally, I was worried that after the withered Buddha left, Taiji would embarrass Qin fan. After all, they occupied Taiji''s practice field.


    But no one expected that after Qin fan''s simple sentence, Taiji ancestors left respectfully, completely refreshing their understanding.


    "When people don''t know Lingyun wood, they wait until Lingyun starts to rise. What does this sentence mean? Does it mean something?" Lin Xiao was also confused and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Don''t make random guesses. Isn''t Qin fan right in front of you? Just ask clearly?" Ling Xue didn''t think so and went up directly.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Qin fan was careless when he noticed the confused eyes of the people.


    "Boss, why did Taiji leave after listening to your words? Did... You really know him?"


    The chaotic demon ape spoke out the confusion in his heart, which Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others wanted to ask.


    "I really have something to do with him!"


    That''s all.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to say more.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were also smart people. They didn''t ask much. They all nodded suspiciously.


    Anyway, the appearance of Taiji ancestors helped them survive this disaster, which is the most important.


    Of course, it is not only Ling Xue and Bai linger who are confused, but also the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    They didn''t expect that there would be a potential relationship between Taiji and Qin fan, so that Taiji was extremely pious when facing Qin fan.


    "What''s the situation between the Tai Chi ancestor and Qin fan?" he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked the Buddha seriously.


    "How do I know? I''ve been with Qin fan for so long, and the ancestor of Tai Chi appeared for the first time." glancing aside, Xuanyuan Wudao couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "When people don''t know Lingyun wood, they wait until Lingyun starts to rise. What''s the potential meaning of this sentence? Qin fan just said this sentence, and Taiji ancestor immediately confessed and respected him. According to the identity and status of Taiji ancestor, it''s not so submissive to Qin fan, a sage." muttered to himself, The immortal Buddha''s face became more dignified.


    He had thought that when the master withered and the Buddha came, he could save himself. Now, it''s still too naive. Qin Fanyuan is more powerful and terrible than he imagined.


    "Anyway, after the war, Qin fan''s trouble came. I don''t know what you teach in the west, but I Xuanyuan family will definitely come to him for trouble. At that time, even if Taiji Lao Zu comes out in person, I''m afraid it won''t change anything." his eyes become deep, and Xuanyuan has no way and proudly says.


    He is very confident in the strength of Xuanyuan family.


    "Hum, my master will certainly come to save me!" he snorted coldly, not killing the Buddha.


    Qin fan, after simply communicating with Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, immediately enters ten thousand times the time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array.


    The fight between Tai Chi''s ancestor and the withered Buddha touched him a lot. At the same time, it also gave him a deeper understanding of the realm. He hoped that this retreat would make his strength break through the six heaven of saints.


    It is difficult for the sage to break through every realm. Now Qin fan is under great pressure when facing the two super rivals of Xuanyuan family and Western religion at the same time.


    At present, when he was fully closed, the vision from the blood dragon divine sword confused him.


    The blood dragon sword, which has always kept its own, clanked.


    With the blood dragon sword for so many years, this situation has never happened. Qin fan, who is extremely confused, reaches out his hand and wants to communicate with it.


    However, at the moment when Zhenzheng''s hands touched the blood dragon sword, a large amount of information poured into his mind, which directly distorted Qin fan''s face.


    The whole process lasted for a short time, with ten breaths before and after.


    When some came to an abrupt end, Qin fan was surprised to find that there was a lot of understanding about the realm of saints in his mind.


    This is a timely help to Qin fan, who is now in a bottleneck and in urgent need of a breakthrough.


    "The memory of mietian Emperor... Is the blood dragon sword the key to the memory of mietian emperor in the imperial world?" Qin fan suddenly realized that he seemed to understand what was going on.


    All along, Qin fan''s memory about the emperor of extinction is missing.


    In the three thousand small worlds and the nine divine realms, the influence may not be great, but in the strong Empire, he found that it was really difficult to do anything without the memory of destroying the Heavenly Emperor. At least it was too difficult to follow the rules and practice to make himself strong.


    Now, with some memories of the cultivation of mietian emperor, Qin fan immediately felt enlightened.


    That feeling is like being trapped in a secret room, suddenly having the password to go out, and then all the way is unimpeded without any obstacles.


    Two hundred years later, Qin fan''s cultivation leaped to the sixth heaven of saints.


    Five hundred years later, Qin fan''s accomplishments broke through the seven heaven of saints.


    A thousand years later, Qin fan''s accomplishments broke through to the eight fold heaven of saints.


    Two thousand and three hundred years later, Qin fan''s cultivation broke through to the Ninth Heaven of saints.


    In a short period of 5000 years, with the cultivation experience of mietian emperor, Qin fan seems to have opened the door and completed the leap from the saint''s five heavy days to the saint''s nine heavy days.


    Because he has been in the acceleration array for 10000 times, it has been 5000 years inside, but only half a year outside.


    If people like immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao want to know that Qin fan''s accomplishments have broken through four realms in half a year and reached the Ninth Heaven of saints, they can''t believe it.


    Since Qin fan''s seclusion, the imperial world has not been calm.


    Especially when Xuanyuan family learned that the five spirit beasts were in Taiji Island, they had been planning to siege Taiji island and recapture the five spirit beasts.


    After six months of planning, finally, a group of experts led by Xuanyuan, the nine elders of Xuanyuan family, came to Taiji island.


    This time, they came prepared, and even prepared for Taiji''s ancestors to take away the five spirit beasts at all costs.


    When the experts of Xuanyuan family surrounded Taiji Island, although they were prepared, Ling Xue and others were still anxious.


    You know, Xuanyuan family is the largest family. With their current strength, it is not a level at all.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    Compared with the time when he was closed six months ago, Qin fan is now free from vulgarity and dignified. He looks like a different person, so that even Ling Xue and Bai linger are stunned.


    "Have you broken through again?" Bai linger asked with great expectation as if he had noticed something.


    Nodding, Qin fan acquiesced, but paid more attention to the outside.


    "What''s going on outside?" Qin fan asked calmly as his powerful mind covered the whole Taiji island.


    "Xuanyuan ruthlessly leads the experts of Xuanyuan family. There are five people on this trip. In addition to Xuanyuan ruthlessly, the strength of those four people is also terrible. They should all be the accomplishments of the Avenue!" the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "It seems that he is determined to get it this time!" Qin Fan said leisurely, and his face became dignified.


    "What should we do, boss? If we fight hard, we can''t be their opponents." Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "This is it. Let''s take one step at a time." Qin fanfo said.


    It''s not that you don''t worry, but in this context, worrying doesn''t make any sense.


    In fact, he had long expected this day and left a retreat in advance.


    Taiji island has a space blinking array leading to the outside. If you can''t, you can leave here directly through the space blinking array. the wily hare has three holes to his burrow.


    Qin fan has already thought of everything.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    When immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao found that Qin fan''s accomplishments had been ridiculously improved compared with six months ago, they both looked at the monster and looked at each other, both of them saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m not mistaken. His accomplishments have really reached the Ninth Heaven of saints? It''s only half a year, even in the acceleration array of 10000 times, it''s only 5000 years, and it''s impossible to improve four levels in such a short time!"


    I couldn''t accept it. The immortal Buddha was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 817

    "I can''t believe it, but it seems to be true... If his cultivation speed is so fast, it''s terrible!"


    Thinking of his difficulties from sage to Avenue, Xuanyuan Wudao was directly shocked by Qin fan''s cultivation speed. At the moment, he couldn''t even say a word.


    "It''s only half a year. Is this boy still human?"


    The cognition of immortal Buddha was impacted by his broken thoughts. He didn''t dare to think about how Qin fan did it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I, the nine elders of Xuanyuan family, have come, and brought four masters of dadaojing. Even if Taiji''s father intervenes in this matter, he is doomed to die." noting the situation outside, Xuanyuan Wudao is so excited that he clenches his fist, and then adds, "anyone who opposes our Xuanyuan family can''t come to a good end!"


    "Hum, don''t be conceited. The Tai Chi ancestor is not a good stubble. Besides, I''ve seen the strangeness of Qin fan. I''ll kill him first!" bumie Buddha sneered. He couldn''t stand Xuanyuan Wudao''s brainless praise of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Facts speak louder than words. Just look at it!" Xuanyuan shook his hand and was proud.


    Different from the withered Buddha, Xuanyuan ruthlessly came to Taiji island without politeness. He directly took big steps to kill him. Even if he knew that this was the practice hall of Taiji ancestors, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Of course, there are seals and prohibitions around Taiji island. Even if Xuanyuan is a master of nothingness, it''s not so easy to kill him easily.


    When he tried half a column of incense and couldn''t break the seal of opening the seal to kill him, Xuanyuan was ruthless, his face was blue and his face was ruined.


    The next moment, he offered a long sword in blood red out of thin air and spared no effort to chop it towards Taiji island.


    This sword is fierce and has a terrible murderous spirit.


    When they really split down, Qin fan and others were horrified that they forcibly broke the defense of Taiji island.


    "How is this possible?"


    Unexpectedly, the sword in Xuanyuan''s ruthless hand was so powerful that Lin Xiao and others were shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Qin fan was also surprised that the bloody sword made him feel threatened.


    Even so, Qin fan flew directly into the air at the moment when the defense array was broken, came to the same position as Xuanyuan''s ruthless five people, and looked at him fearlessly.


    "Are you Qin fan?" when the four eyes met, Xuanyuan was ruthless and didn''t worry about killing. Anyway, it was all in his bag.


    Nodding calmly, Qin Fan said freely, "you are not welcome here."


    "Don''t welcome us? Boy, haven''t you figured out what''s going on? I''m here to kill you and don''t need you to welcome!" laughed Xuanyuan ruthlessly.


    When the voice fell, he raised his blood sword and was ready to kill again, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "Are you too indifferent to me?"


    However, at this time, the ancestor of Taiji arrived as scheduled. He was not absent.


    "If I were you, I would never appear at this time!"


    It seems that he had expected that Taiji would appear, so Xuanyuan was not surprised when he really saw him, but he looked disdainful in his eyes.


    "Don''t you take yourself too seriously?" his eyes are as sharp as a sword, and Tai Chi Lao Zu BA''s airway.


    In order to support Qin fan, he did not hesitate to make enemies with the Xuanyuan family headed by Xuanyuan ruthlessly, completely regardless of the consequences.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    Xuanyuan came ruthlessly to kill!


    As the elder of the largest family in the imperial world, Xuanyuan ruthlessly showed his overbearing side.


    For him, there is no reason to kill. And no matter who stops, there is only a dead end.


    Speaking late, Xuanyuan ruthlessly wrestled with Taiji Laozu directly.


    At the same time, the four masters of Da Dao territory looked at Qin fan with evil spirit, as if they wanted to kill him.


    "Boy, if you are wise, let the five spirit beasts out. Maybe we will give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" the first one looked at Qin fan cruelly, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Tut Tut, don''t say, those chicks are pretty. They are all the best goods!"


    Another person was attracted by Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Long Nv''s shocking and peerless appearance, and immediately moved his mind.


    Qin fan hates people talking about their women.


    At the moment, seeing that they were rude to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, the look on his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    The whole body exudes a terrible murderous spirit. Even if there is only the cultivation of Saint jiuchongtian, Qin fan is not afraid of them at all.


    "Oh, if you don''t say we haven''t found it yet, you are a saint jiuchongtian... But so what? In our eyes, you are a mole ant!" the disdainful satirized, and the middle-aged man mocked at first.


    "They are too self righteous!!!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan shook his head in disappointment when he saw that the four people not only didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but also could annoy him.


    Qin fan did not disappoint. After being angered at the moment, his face was cold. Without hesitation, he offered three parts and stood in front of him in line.


    The sudden appearance of the separation surprised the four masters across the road, but unfortunately, they still didn''t take it to heart and determined that Qin fan, who only had the Saint jiuchongtian, was not their opponent one-on-one.


    "Ha ha, now do you still think Xuanyuan family can take the five spirit beasts and kill Qin fan?" he looked at Xuanyuan with a funny look at Xuanyuan''s Taoist and immortal Buddha expression.


    "I ignored his separation... In the past, he could compete with us when he only had the sage four heavy heaven. Now his cultivation has reached the sage nine heavy heaven. I''m afraid the nine elders will return in vain this time!" sighed, Xuanyuan said without Tao and shook his head, very lost.


    "Return without success? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Don''t forget that the four people''s rude remarks just now angered Qin fan. Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I can see that the women in his heart are very important. If the four women who don''t have eyes can live today, I''m afraid it''s a miracle!" he looked forward to watching a good play.


    The four masters of Xuanyuan family recognized that his cultivation was more powerful than Qin fan and could crush him. Therefore, even if they really fought, they didn''t take it seriously and recognized that they could easily kill him.


    However, after the real fight, when Qin fan sacrificed all the 28 two-color forces, 56 three-color forces, 70 four-color forces and 56 five-color forces, they realized that Qin fan was far stronger than they thought, and it was not so easy to kill him.


    It was not only the four masters in the Da Dao realm who were surprised, but also Xuanyuan, who was in a fierce battle with the ancestor of Tai Chi, frowned. Qin fan had never expected to show such terrible actual combat ability.


    Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and other onlookers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were so nervous just now that they completely ignored Qin fan''s separation.


    Now, Qin fan doesn''t lose even in the face of four masters at the same time.


    You know, this is still on the premise that the blood dragon has not been released. Once the blood dragon is released, there may be only a dead end, including Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness.


    Qin fan also ran to kill.


    When I entangled one of the masters of the avenue realm with five colors, when the opportunity appeared, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the chaos treasure chaos bead and spared no effort to hit it.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Under the threat of chaos bead, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and he already smelled death.


    Life hung on the line. He didn''t dare to procrastinate. He immediately spared no effort to hide to one side.


    Since Qin fan was moved to kill him, he could not leave him a way to live. The more powerful six color force had been waiting for him on his escape route.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a blow from Jue Qiang, the master of the avenue territory didn''t figure out what was going on and was directly swallowed up by the six color forces.


    At the same time, chaos bead also accurately smashed the past and killed him at any cost.


    Under the double attack, no miracle happened. The experts in the avenue haven''t responded to what''s going on, and they all die on the spot.


    When the remaining three masters of Da Dao Jing saw this scene, they all stared round and thrilled. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qin fan and his separation became awed and frightened.

 Chapter 818

    "Didn''t you threaten to kill me? Why are you afraid?" seeing that all the other three masters in the avenue realm were on alert at the moment, Qin fan provoked.


    "The treasure of chaos is in your hand?" a middle-aged man asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s really in my hands!" it''s not a secret, and Qin fan doesn''t intend to hide it.


    "I don''t see. You''re hiding deep. But if you dare to kill my Xuanyuan family, you must be prepared to pay the price!" the middle-aged man threatened Qin fan.


    "Price? You''d better live today first." sneered Qin Fanba.


    When the voice fell, I immediately cooperated with three separate bodies to continue fighting and spared no effort to kill them.


    At present, Qin fan didn''t release the blood dragon. In addition, he used all the killer maces he could use in order to kill them all and kill them here.


    With the exquisite cooperation, soon another master in the avenue realm was forcibly killed by Qin fan and the power of the stars.


    Two masters of the Da Dao realm died one after another. The remaining two were under great pressure and even retreated.


    But Xuanyuan, who was in a fierce battle with Tai Chi''s ancestors, was ruthless and didn''t give orders. They could only clench their teeth and hold on, trying to live.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect this situation?"


    Tai Chi''s ancestor was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the four masters of Da Dao Jing.


    But when Qin fan really saw that he had killed two masters in Da Dao territory one after another, he was relieved and had the mood to communicate ruthlessly with Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was ruthless and his face was livid.


    The Xuanyuan family has a great cause. Although the experts in the avenue realm are nothing in the Xuanyuan family, he was still very sad to see two disciples killed. His eyes were full of strong murderous spirit when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, those two are also dead!" Taiji Laozu said proudly.


    "Do you know what will happen if you annoy my Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan killed me ruthlessly.


    "I only know that the consequence of angering Qin fan is that the four masters of Da Dao territory must die!" the ancestor of Tai Chi said sarcastically.


    In his opinion, Xuanyuan is ruthless. He is still threatening at this time. He is completely unkind.


    If he were a wise man, he would have ordered to leave.


    Unfortunately, he is too stubborn!


    Qin fan didn''t let Xuanyuan be ruthless and powerful. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, I joined hands with the three separated bodies, and all the five color forces and six color forces were sacrificed. The bloodless blade also killed the two masters in the avenue territory.


    At this point, all the four experts in the avenue realm died miserably on the spot, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    When Xuanyuan Wudao saw four family friends die in Qin fan''s hands, he was furious, but there was nothing to do.


    He could do nothing but remorse and remorse.


    "What did you say just now? Qin fan didn''t disappoint you!" he smiled at Xuanyuan''s no way and didn''t destroy the Buddha.


    "He will pay the price! Our Xuanyuan family will never let him go!" Xuanyuan clenched his fist with both hands. Xuanyuan wanted to break his evil heart.


    "Blame the people of your Xuanyuan family for being too self righteous. The nine elders Xuanyuan is ruthless and can order them to leave, but he insists on letting Qin fan kill them. Does he think he has the ability to defeat Taiji? Hum!" bumie Buddha hit the nail on the head.


    "You''re right. Arrogance is a common problem of our Xuanyuan family. If it''s not here, I''m afraid I''m the same!" sighed. Xuanyuan shook his head as he said, pitying heaven and man.


    After Qin fan successfully killed the masters of the four main roads, I and the three separated bodies directly came to the void, looked at Xuanyuan ruthlessly in the fierce battle with Taiji, and looked for an opportunity to kill him.


    "Boy, you kill my Xuanyuan family disciple. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t cut off your head with my own hands!!!"


    He looked at Qin fan fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Xuanyuan would have killed Qin fan countless times.


    "You''d better live through today!"


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan''s master and the three separated to display the four elephant array and joined the battle without hesitation.


    "How dare you do it to me?"


    Seeing that a saint of Qin fan had joined in unknowingly, Xuanyuan was ruthless and furious, and the blood sword in his hand came over cruelly.


    "Battle!"


    In the face of the fierce Xuanyuan, Qin fan and the three separated bodies were integrated instantly, making him lose the target of attack.


    But even so, the blood sword was still unstoppable.


    Before that, Xuanyuan mercilessly broke the defense of Taiji island with a blood sword, which is enough to show that the blood sword is not an ordinary product.


    So when he really faced the attack of blood sword, he played a twelve point spirit and was extremely cautious.


    However, Qin fan didn''t flinch because of the blood dragon sword. Instead, he hardened his head and welcomed him with the blood dragon sword.


    The blood dragon sword is made by fusing the keel of the ancient dragon blood dragon with the ten cosmic cores. Its power even shocked the weapon gods.


    Although Qin fan didn''t know the origin of the blood sword, he was sure that the blood sword, no matter how powerful, could never be better than the blood dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Even Taiji Laozu was surprised and shocked by this blow, but he didn''t mean to help, but let the blood dragon divine sword collide with the blood sword.


    No miracle happened. The Blood Sword and the blood Dragon Sword collided fiercely.


    Like Qin fan, Xuanyuan is ruthless and has absolute confidence in the blood sword.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s choice to fight him is to die. Not only is his cultivation unequal, but also the magic weapon in his hand.


    But when the two sharp weapons collided, the look on Xuanyuan''s ruthless face twisted.


    He was surprised to find that there was a huge hole in the blood sword under the supreme edge of the blood dragon divine sword.


    At the same time, he was also implicated by the blood sword. He threw up a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan is no better.


    Although the blood dragon divine sword took advantage of the confrontation between the blood dragon divine sword and the blood sword, the terrible impact hit his body, which made his internal organs suffer a great impact.


    Three of them were shocked out of shape and spirit at this moment. Fortunately, I won''t pay a heavy price with the protection of chaotic beads.


    Taiji Laozu watched. Although the scene in front of him was surprising, it was in his expectation.


    When the killer''s opportunity came, the Tai Chi ancestor who was already ready to go didn''t show mercy. The seal of Tai Chi fish shot out in an instant and locked Xuanyuan''s ruthless moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the terrible force, Xuanyuan ruthlessly retreated. He was hit two blood holes directly by Taiji fish in his chest. Suddenly, he was shot with blood, which was very tragic.


    I didn''t expect the blood dragon sword to be so powerful, and I didn''t expect it to be attacked by Taiji''s ancestors. Xuanyuan, who has been seriously injured, knew that if they didn''t find a way to leave, they would really kill themselves here.


    Under the threat of death, Xuanyuan was ruthless and did not dare to delay any longer. He directly incarnated into a black streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky. He did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be so easy to let him stop today!" Xuanyuan was ruthlessly beaten back. Taiji''s father looked at Qin fan with great excitement.


    "The person he really fears is you, not me. I only have the cultivation of sage realm. Even if he is injured, I may not be able to help him."


    Looking squarely into Taiji''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly, his face extremely pale.


    "After this war, it will certainly annoy the patriarch of Xuanyuan family. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next. What''s your plan?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tai Chi asked seriously.


    "I''m a fish for a knife. But the head of Xuanyuan family shouldn''t come to kill me in person?" Qin Fan said frankly, not disorderly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "By the way, I want to ask you something. The five spirit beasts are bound by the fate rope of the withered Buddha. I want to know how to take the fate rope off him?"


    His cognition is limited. Qin fan hopes to get help from Tai Chi''s ancestors.


    "You must tie the bell before you untie the bell. Only when the Buddha dies can you be 100% sure to take it down!" he was stunned, and Tai Chi said truthfully.


    "Is there no other way?" Qin fan continued with a tight frown.

 Chapter 819

    "There''s no way. I can also try to help him lift the rope of fate, but if I''m a little careless, I''ll destroy both form and spirit. The risk is too great. Generally, no one is willing to take the risk." Taiji''s ancestor said frankly.


    Nodded, knowing that it couldn''t be forced.


    Moreover, Qin fan did not dare to joke about the life of the five spirit beasts.


    "What are you going to do next?" after a brief greeting, Tai Chi asked seriously.


    "You can see my current situation. Go step by step. If the Xuanyuan family wants to kill me, I can only play with him!" shrugged and Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stand with you even if I''m the enemy of the world!" made it clear that his attitude was very strong.


    After some communication, the ancestor of Taiji mysteriously disappeared, and Qin fan, who was pale, returned to Taiji island.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s face was pale without blood, and all three parts were killed, Bai linger and others were worried about his accident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just hurt by some flesh and blood. It''s no big deal." he pretended to smile easily. Qin fan didn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    After a brief appeasement, Qin fan winked at Lin Xiao and asked him to take himself into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing Qin fan coming in, both immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao looked at him with mixed feelings.


    In particular, after witnessing that he killed all the four masters of the Xuanyuan family in one breath, he realized that Qin fan was really capable of killing himself, but he disdained to do so.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to find fault or compete." he waved his hand, and Qin fan motioned them not to be on guard.


    "You are so cruel and cruel that you killed four masters of our Xuanyuan family, and hurt nine elders Xuanyuan ruthlessly. Our Xuanyuan family will not let you go!" Xuanyuan said fiercely, clenching his fist.


    "Say something useful. What do you think I should do next?" ignoring Xuanyuan''s groundless complaints, Qin Fanman ignored his heart.


    "Although the empire is big, it has offended our Xuanyuan family. There is no place for you! No matter where you escape, you will die!" Xuanyuan roared with disgust at Qin fan.


    "You and I are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If I can''t live, you two must die in front of me." looking at them funny, Qin Fanba said.


    These words quieted Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha!


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the great road and let them die?


    They really can''t accept it.


    After a moment of silence, the immortal Buddha looked at Qin fan very seriously and said, "although the Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the imperial world, they dare not go wild in one of the nine cities in the imperial world."


    "Tell me." looking at the immortal Buddha with great interest, Qin fan asked after him.


    "Imperial city!"


    "Imperial city?"


    "That''s right. The imperial city is the city destroyed by the emperor. No one dares to go there, nor can the Xuanyuan family!" bumie Buddha cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Xuanyuan has no way, but what he said is true?" Qin fan asked seriously, glancing at Xuanyuan who didn''t speak.


    "Hum, you can''t hide in the imperial city all your life? Besides, even if we Xuanyuan family can''t help you in the Imperial City, do you think dimie will let you go if he knows that the five spirit beasts are in the imperial city?" with a cold hum, Xuanyuan sneered at me, not at all.


    "The imperial city is so big that it''s not easy for him to hide? No matter the chaotic pearl or the map of mountains and rivers, it can ensure safety." he glanced at Xuanyuan''s Taoist path carelessly and didn''t destroy the Buddha''s pride.


    "Tell me, what kind of existence is emperor Mie, and why are Xuanyuan families afraid of him?" Qin fan looked at them suspiciously. Qin fan was very interested in the unknown emperor Mie.


    "He is one of the few known masters in the imperial world to achieve annihilation! As far as we know, there are only four masters in annihilation, and this emperor is one of them."


    In this way, the immortal Buddha said everything he knew.


    "Doesn''t Xuanyuan family have a master of annihilation?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Nonsense! I Xuanyuan family, as the largest family in the imperial world, of course!" Xuanyuan was full of confidence.


    "It''s a pity that the master of Xuanyuan family has been missing for almost an era? Otherwise, the emperor world should be five masters of annihilation!" the immortal Buddha said sarcastically.


    "My ancestors of Xuanyuan family are just practicing in seclusion!" Xuanyuan explained.


    "Really? In that case, your Xuanyuan family lost all face when they were trampled under the feet of our western religion a few years ago. Why didn''t you see your Xuanyuan family''s old ancestor come out? He''s obviously dead! After so many years, your Xuanyuan family is still deceiving themselves and others!" sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You!"


    His face was red. Xuanyuan was so angry that he trembled, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "If I were you, I would hide in the imperial city before the Xuanyuan family came. According to your talent, as long as it takes long enough, you can rise to the sky step by step, and then you can not pay attention to the Xuanyuan family!"


    This sentence of not killing Buddha was said to Qin fan.


    He was not thinking about Qin fan, but did not want to die.


    As Qin fan just said, they are now grasshoppers on a rope. If Qin fan really has three long and two short, none of them can think about it.


    "I''ve written down your suggestion. Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. Even if the Xuanyuan family kills us again, we''ll be fine!" stood up and Qin Fanba said.


    After drawing the map of mountains and rivers, Qin fan continued to practice in isolation, striving to break through the limit of holy man''s realm and make his cultivation break through the realm of great road as soon as possible.


    The fate shackle on the neck of the five spirit beast Qin fan did not dare to take it down, but because the current position had been exposed, there was no need to hide. He directly released the five spirit beast and asked him to speed up his cultivation in the array and make a breakthrough as much as possible.


    Besides, the nine elders of Xuanyuan family were seriously injured, and the family lost four experts in the great road realm. This war made the head of Xuanyuan family furious.


    Of course, it would be ridiculed to deal with the mole ant patriarch of Qin fan who still stays in the sage''s realm.


    But if they don''t catch the five spirit beasts, their Xuanyuan family will be hard to calm down.


    Therefore, the patriarch ordered seven elder xuanyuanfeng and eight elder xuanyuanhuo to lead the elite experts of the family to attack again, kill Qin fan at all costs and catch the five spirit beasts.


    Half a month later, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and 50 experts in the avenue surrounded Taiji island.


    It can be seen that the Xuanyuan family really moved to kill this time, and even spared no effort to kill Qin fan here at any cost, so as to recapture the five spirit beasts.


    Once again, in the face of the siege of Xuanyuan family, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were in a very dignified mood, because all of them knew that there were more or less bad luck this time and they were doomed.


    "What should I do this time? So many experts came to Xuanyuan family at once!" Ling Xue looked outside with palpitation and said nervously.


    "It seems that I really annoyed them last time. This time I came here to kill them all!" Lin Xiao sighed.


    "Why hasn''t the boss come out yet?" the chaotic demon ape said anxiously.


    "I already know what''s going on outside. You all go back to the chaotic world." suddenly, Qin fan appeared in front of everyone out of thin air, and Lao Cheng held an important road.


    "What are your plans?"


    Bai linger looked at him uneasily.


    I hope I can do something to help him, but she has the worst cultivation and is also an expert in the avenue realm. She is really powerless as a saint.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out the way back!" Qin fan smiled mysteriously.


    "Retreat? Is there really a retreat?" asked the five spirit beast.


    "There are so many of them. If there is no way back, why should I stay here? Wait to be killed by them? Don''t worry!" Qin fan smiled proudly and said with full confidence.


    While talking, the defense array around Taiji island had been forcibly broken, and Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and the 50 experts in the avenue territory all came in unstoppable.

 Chapter 820

    "You go back to the chaos bead first."


    I dare not joke about Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng''s lives.


    The next moment, Qin fan forced them all into the chaotic world and left them alone.


    This time, Tai Chi didn''t appear again.


    Qin fan was alone and had to face Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and other super experts of Xuanyuan family alone.


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire are strong and powerful.


    The defense around Taiji island is difficult to stop them.


    A moment later, a group of super experts led by Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire directly came in.


    After they came in, they directly surrounded the huge Taiji Island, making it impossible for the people on the island to go out.


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire came to the island. They were surprised when they saw Qin fan standing there alone.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Xuanyuan asked coldly, looking up and down at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname. I''m Qin fan." looking at the two of them very freely, Qin fan continued, "you see, I''m just a mole ant in the sage''s realm. Is it worth your mobilizing the public?"


    "Mole ants? Hum, did you kill all the four disciples of Xuanyuan family in the Da Dao area?" with a cold hum, Xuanyuan was very angry, which showed a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "They came to kill me, I can''t help but resist?" he shrugged carelessly. Qin fan didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Where are the five spirit beasts?" feeling Qin fan''s rebellious, xuanyuanfeng continued to ask.


    "You''re a little late. He''s not here!"


    "Impossible! Taiji island has been under our surveillance. No one has left this time. Boy, this place has been surrounded. If you still argue, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and Xuanyuan was furious and wanted to do it.


    "So what if I''m surrounded? You can''t stop me if I want to go!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Xuanyuan kept holding his anger.


    In his opinion, in order to deal with Qin fan, a mole ant in the sage''s realm, it is really too exciting to mobilize more than 50 experts in the avenue realm and two experts in the nothingness realm.


    At the moment, Qin fan still had a rebellious attitude, which completely angered him.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan fire''s face was cruel, and he killed him directly with a rolling attitude.


    Relatively speaking, xuanyuanfeng is old and prudent.


    However, he was not idle at the moment when he saw Xuanyuan fire. He also killed it recklessly. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Nine elder Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness is a good example. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter this time.


    The two masters of nihilism came up at the same time. Qin fan didn''t have the power to fight even if his cultivation broke through nihilism at the moment.


    In the chaotic world, the hearts of Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others are all hanging in their throat.


    You know, once they are entangled by these two nihilistic masters, Qin fan really has only one way to die.


    At the center of the storm, Qin fan certainly knows what he is facing at the moment.


    When the danger approached, he took a step back.


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Qin fan disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, he had come to a strange territory.


    Space teleport array!


    The main reason why Qin fan is not afraid of the encirclement and killing of Xuanyuan family is that Honghuang has set up space blinking bases in the imperial city to connect Taiji island.


    At the moment when he was threatened, Qin fan left directly through the space blink array and immediately arrived at the legendary imperial city.


    At the moment of stabilizing his body, Qin fan destroyed the array base for the first time to ensure that Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire could not pursue and kill them.


    Until this moment, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and other talents were relieved and understood why Qin fan was so calm, even if the experts of Xuanyuan family came to the door.


    "Boss, what is this place?" the five spirit beasts were puzzled.


    "This is the Imperial City, Xuanyuan family should not dare to go wild here!" after clapping his hands, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic world.


    "Imperial city? Have you ever been to imperial city? Why is there an array base here?" Lin Xiao asked confused.


    "My master hasn''t been here before, but my part came here before. To be safe, I asked the part to set up the array base of space blinking array here in case of accidents. Unexpectedly, it was really used!" Qin fan smiled freely and proudly.


    "Hoo hoo, no wonder you haven''t been nervous all the time. It turns out that everything is under your control!" Bai linger was sincerely pleased to look at Qin fan bitterly.


    "I''m afraid Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire are still at a loss. They don''t know what''s going on." the chaotic demon ape joked.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao thought Qin fan was doomed this time.


    But when they realized that Qin fan had fled to the Imperial City under the eyes of Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire, they looked at each other, were not calm, and even couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What do you think of this?" looked at Xuanyuan with complex expression, and asked the immortal Buddha with a smile.


    "I have lived for so many years and have never seen such a strange person as him. My Xuanyuan family is completely played by him!" said Xuanyuan, shaking his head and sighing.


    "I thought it was wrong to fall into his hands before. Now, it''s not wrong at all. He really showed kindness when he didn''t kill me!" he laughed at himself and said with emotion.


    Taiji island.


    Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and the 50 experts in the avenue surrounded Taiji Island, but Qin fan slipped away under their eyes, which made their two elders unable to accept, and even couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Space array... The boy escaped with space array!!!"


    Standing at the entrance of the space blinking array, Xuanyuan fire angrily said, and his bloody eyes wanted to spit fire.


    "We still underestimated him... I can''t believe that he is a mole ant in the sage''s realm. It''s really shocking!" sighed xuanyuanfeng.


    "At least we sent so many people out, but they failed. What should we do next?" Xuanyuan fire asked with his fist clenched.


    "Try to find out where he has gone through the residual space array?" he narrowed his eyes and stared at the space blinking array. Xuanyuan said coldly.


    "Xuanyuan Valley has good attainments in array. It''s just that he''s with us on this trip. I''ll let him come and have a look."


    Immediately, the eight elders went to pull Xuanyuan Valley, the master of the avenue territory.


    After coming over, Xuanyuan Valley carefully studied the space blinking array. Sometimes frown, sometimes turn around, the look on his face has always been very dignified.


    So, after banzhuxiang passed, he looked up at Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire and said, "if I''m right, this space blinking array should go straight to the imperial city!"


    "What? Imperial city? Has that boy gone to imperial city?"


    Xuanyuanhuo, who originally wanted to kill all, heard that Qin fan immediately stopped fighting after he went to the imperial city. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, judging from the remaining space blinking array, I did go to the imperial city!" nodded affirmatively again, and Xuanyuan Valley said loudly.


    "How to do?" looking at the seven elders, Xuanyuan fire said with great chagrin.


    "We can''t go to the imperial city without authorization. Moreover, the imperial city is too big. Trying to find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. We''d better go back and think about it in the long run!" Xuanyuan said coldly and calmly.


    "Just let him go? I''m not willing!" Xuanyuan said with a clank of fire and iron bone.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to let him go, but if so many of us enter the imperial world openly, you know the rules. Do you still want to make trouble for the family at this time?" xuanyuanfeng scolded.


    "Then I''ll go to the head office alone!"


    After that, whether Xuanyuan wind agrees or not, Xuanyuan fire jumped and left directly.


    "Still this violent temper!" looking at the back of Xuanyuan fire leaving, Xuanyuan wind kept shaking his head, very helpless.


    "Seven elders, what should we do?" Xuanyuan Valley said respectfully.


    "Take people back first." he waved his hand and xuanyuanfeng said upset.


    This time they came prepared and took it seriously, but no one expected this result.


    After all, they underestimated Qin fan. If they blocked the whole space from the beginning, they wouldn''t let him slip through the net.

 Chapter 821

    Imperial City.


    For Qin fan, this is a completely strange existence, so that he doesn''t know where to settle after coming out of the chaotic world.


    Fortunately, the flood and famine had been wandering for some time before this. Relatively speaking, Qin fan didn''t know nothing about it. The imperial city was large, bustling and close to each other.


    After walking alone for a while, Qin fan took the initiative to return to the map of mountains and rivers and wanted to talk to immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao to see if they knew there was a place to settle down.


    "Do you two have anything to say?" looking at them, Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Ha ha, I just want to say that Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire will spit blood!" bumie Buddha laughed loudly with an uncontrollable look.


    "Hum, my Xuanyuan family will never give up!" Xuanyuan shamelessly swept the tunnel.


    "These are not important. Now I have come to the imperial city. I want to know if there is a foothold? Relatively speaking, you should be more familiar with the imperial world than me!" Qin fan asked piously.


    "The imperial realm is so big that you can live anywhere. Of course, just as Wudao said, the Xuanyuan family will not give up. Even if they dare not do it in the Imperial City, they will send someone to track down your whereabouts. In addition, you''d better not let dimie know that the five spirit beasts are in your hands, otherwise he will do it!" bumie Buddha said bluntly.


    "I know what you said. It''s urgent. I just want to know if there is a suitable place for me in the imperial city?" a book looked at them seriously, and Qin fan asked modestly.


    With theout an immediate answer, immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao fell silent.


    "Why, don''t you know where I should go?" after a while, Qin fan was ready to leave.


    "Wait, I know there is a place where I can get a foothold, but not everyone can go in there!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Tell me." Qin fan asked brightly when he was interested.


    "Qishen villa!" the immortal Buddha blurted out.


    "Impossible! It''s said that even emperor Mie can''t get in there. It''s difficult for him to get in. It''s impossible!"


    When hearing the immortal Buddha talking about Qishen villa, Xuanyuan Wudao immediately denied it.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. Whether it works or not, I want to try it. But where is the tool God villa? Is it the training ground for the tool God in the imperial world?" Qin fan asked after looking at the immortal Buddha curiously.


    "That''s right, but there have long been rumors from the instrument God in that place. If anyone can go in, the instrument God villa will belong to anyone. It''s said that there are countless treasures in it. If they can get their hands, they will dominate one side!" he nodded solemnly and said happily.


    They Western religious people once wanted to enter Qishen villa, but unfortunately, they tried many ways and ended in failure.


    "It''s not so easy to enter that place. After the news from the instrument God, our Xuanyuan family, including the patriarch, tried, and all ended in failure!" sighed, and Xuanyuan poured cold water.


    "I have something to do with the artifact God. I want to have a try!" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Do you have any origin with the artifact God? What origin?" asked the immortal Buddha in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Wudao also looked at Qin fan curiously, and didn''t dare to blink.


    "You may not believe it. I got the space of his instrument domain, and I saw his true self when I was in the divine domain." Qin Fan said proudly after seeing them.


    "What? You, you got the space of the instrument domain? Is that true?" thought he had heard wrong, and Xuanyuan was shocked.


    "What are you doing? If you are interested, I can take you inside."


    After that, without waiting for their consent, Qin fan waved them into the space of the device domain with one hand.


    Bumie Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao were totally unprepared, but when they really came in, they looked at me and me. They all had an ignorant expression. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Especially Xuanyuan has no way. He thinks he has been with Qin fan for some years and knows all his secrets. But until now, he found that Qin fan was unfathomable, and he couldn''t see through Qin fan at all.


    "Is this really the space left by the legendary artifact God?" the eyes were full of magic weapons, and the immortal Buddha''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Is there any fake space in the weapon domain? So when you mentioned the weapon God villa, I thought, maybe I can go in!" he smiled proudly. Qin fan was looking forward to going there.


    "If it wasn''t in the space of the instrument domain, I can''t believe you and the instrument God could have such a relationship. It''s really amazing! In that case, you go to the instrument God villa to try your luck, maybe you can really go in!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said excitedly.


    "You two should know where Qishen villa is?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "It''s no secret. No one in the imperial city doesn''t know!" Xuanyuan said straightforwardly, and then added, "there is only one mountain in the Imperial City, named emperor mountain, and the Qishen mountain villa is in emperor mountain."


    "Emperor mountain... Well, my next goal is emperor mountain!"


    With a satisfied nod, Qin fan doesn''t talk nonsense and appears in the imperial city again.


    To be safe, after coming out, he became invisible with the power of yin and yang to ensure that no one could find his whereabouts.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    In the chaotic world, when Lin Xiao found that Qin fan''s body was like electricity shuttling through the Imperial City, he asked in a daze.


    "I just chatted with immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao to make sure that there is a place to stand in the imperial city. But not everyone can go there. I want to take a chance and see if I can go in!" Qin Fan said concisely and without reservation.


    "They won''t calculate you?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously.


    "They are grasshoppers on the same rope with me now. If I have something bad or bad, they won''t want to live." sneered, Qin fan didn''t take them as a threat.


    All the way, Qin fan, who is invisible, has no scruples. In addition, Dihuang mountain is easy to find.


    So a moment later, he came to Dihuang mountain smoothly.


    There are a lot of people here. It seems to be a tourist scenic spot in the imperial city. People come to play everywhere.


    Of course, there are some people who want to take a chance to enter it, but without exception, no one can succeed.


    "This mountain is magnificent. It''s not a simple place at first sight. Are you sure there''s no master here?" Bai linger was skeptical and nervous for no reason.


    "This is the Qishen mountain villa. The Qishen once said that if anyone can go in, the Qishen mountain villa will belong to anyone. But it''s a pity that after so many years, no one can enter it smoothly, no matter the emperor of the Imperial City, the Xuanyuan family and the western religion, they have tried all means!" Qin Fan said with emotion when he looked up at the Qishen mountain villa.


    "Qishen villa? Is this the territory of Qishen?" Ling Xue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to try my luck. After all, I''ve got the space of the instrument domain of the instrument God, and I''ve met the instrument God. Maybe I can do what others can''t do!" Qin Fan said confidently looking at the emperor mountain.


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. But since even emperor Mie can''t go in, you''d better be careful!" Bai linger said leisurely, reminding Qin fan to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I know my ability. If I can''t get in, I''ll stop!" Qin fan smiled freely and began to move towards emperor mountain.


    Just close to the emperor mountain, it was forcibly bounced away by an invisible wall, just like a mountain protection array.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the mountain protection array that those who come to play can only be at the foot and periphery of the mountain, not close to the real emperor mountain.


    Qin fan''s attainments in array are unparalleled, especially the memory of emperor mietian in array.


    Although the mountain protection array in front of him is not simple, it is nothing to him. As long as he is willing, he can enter it at any time.


    [thanks to "love g" for voting 5 monthly tickets!]

 Chapter 822

    The invisible defense array didn''t bother Qin fan. He easily entered it.


    There are many people in the array. Qin fan is confused. Do these people want to enter Qishen villa?


    With anxiety in his mind, Qin fan continued to move forward. However, before long, he encountered an invisible defense array and blocked his way again.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qin fan to come to the hillside.


    There are not many people here, but Qin fan has a headache. At this step, he has broken at least 100 defense arrays, endless and completely invisible.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After greeting Lin Xiao, Qin fan comes to the picture of mountains and rivers to find out what''s going on.


    "You should know what''s going on, don''t you? After a rough calculation, I''ve broken 132 arrays since the first defensive array at the foot of the mountain. Almost every few steps I take is a defensive array, and the later I go, the more powerful the defensive array is. What''s the matter?" Qin fan looked at them and asked directly.


    "Why, you don''t know at all?" bumiefo asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know."


    "No wonder!" nodded and continued the immortal Buddha, "the reason why it is so difficult to enter the Qishen mountain villa is that the emperor mountain''s defense array is arranged by the emperor''s ancestors. It is said that there are a total of 9999 defense arrays, and all 9999 arrays have been broken, so you can enter the Qishen mountain villa."


    "You have only broken 132 arrays. To some extent, you have just started, and the road ahead is still very long!" Xuanyuan joked, looking at Qin fan with an intriguing expression.


    "What are you talking about? There are 9999 arrays on the emperor mountain? Are you sure this is not a joke?" he looked at them calmly, and Qin fan was speechless.


    Isn''t this fun?


    "Do you think we''re joking with you? Otherwise, why don''t you think emperor Mie can''t go up? If there is a chance to go up, no one will go up for so many years." Xuanyuan said with emotion.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine array... Is the ancestor sick?"


    With a sigh, Qin fan was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "So, if you want to give up now, there''s still time!" bumiefo said lightly.


    "Give up? If someone can enter the magic mountain villa, it must be me!" Qin Fan said with a disdainful cold hum.


    After finding out what the situation was, he no longer hesitated and reappeared in Dihuang mountain. He continued to break the array and tried to get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible.


    When Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others learned that there were 9999 defensive arrays in Dihuang mountain, they were speechless directly.


    Originally, they wanted to see Qin fan go up with their own eyes. Now, they resolutely gave up and directly entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation. After all, no one knows when he can climb to the top of the mountain and break the last defense array.


    diligently.


    In the next 100 years, Qin fan put all his energy on breaking the array.


    The only good thing is that although the difficulty of the array is gradually increasing, everything is within the controllable range. So far, there is no array to stop him.


    At the beginning, there were many people breaking the array around him, but as the array became more and more difficult, fewer and fewer people broke the array with him.


    Fifty years later, there were few people around.


    At present, Qin fan broke the array to the 9998, leaving only the last array.


    But to his great amazement, at the last array, there was a white haired old man sitting on the ground and concentrating on breaking the array.


    "What''s the situation, boss? Who''s that man?" the five spirit beast has been paying attention to the situation outside. When he found the old man with crane hair, he became nervous for no reason and was afraid of Qin fan''s accident.


    "I don''t know. I should also be here to break the array... Lin Xiao, let immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan have no way to see who the man outside is."


    Curious, Qin fan gave orders to Lin Xiao.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan and immortal Buddha were surprised that Qin fan could come to the top of the mountain in just 100 years.


    You know, there is only one last array left. Once Qin fan breaks it, he can really enter Qishen villa and become the only owner of the villa.


    "Eh, how could it be? This, this..."


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan was too excited to speak when he saw the old man outside.


    "Impossible! How could he be here?" the immortal Buddha became incoherent and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Don''t linger. Do you know this man? Who is he?" Qin fan asked quickly when he was interested.


    "He is Xuanyuan Wuji, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family. He is one of the only five annihilation realm experts in the imperial world. However, he has been missing for many years and thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he is here!!!" looking outside, immortal Buddha youyou said.


    "Xuanyuan limitless... Silence and extinction..."


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan''s face immediately became complicated.


    Dare not think, if you want Xuanyuan Wuji to know that the five spirit beasts are in hand, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the day will not die. My Xuanyuan family, I knew that the ancestors of our family could not die!" grinned loudly. Xuanyuan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say in all this.


    "You should be careful. If you want him to know that the five spirit beasts are in your hands, he will not let you go!" bumie Buddha reminded him.


    Without speaking, Qin fan knows how the current situation is.


    Because there is only one last array left. Once it is broken, you can enter the Qishen villa and become the master.


    But even so, when Qin fan came here, he was not in a hurry to break it. At the same time, he was not calm. Xuanyuan Wuji could break it.


    Xuanyuan Wuji has been missing for countless years. Even the Xuanyuan family don''t know where he has gone.


    It is certain that he has been here for countless years. If he had the ability to break the array, he would have broken it long ago. He doesn''t have to wait until now.


    "For countless years, you are the first person who can crack the array to come here!" suddenly, Xuanyuan Wuji sitting on the ground spoke.


    He was surprised by Qin fan''s appearance, but he appreciated it more.


    "I''ve seen you, master Xuanyuan!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Why, do you know me?" Xuanyuan was surprised and opened his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji, the famous annihilation realm expert, even if I haven''t seen him before, I''ve heard of him, but I didn''t expect the elder to be here!" Qin Fan said piously.


    "How long did it take you to get here from below?"


    After carefully looking up and down at Qin fan, Xuanyuan Wuji is very interested in him. After all, there are no ordinary people who can break the array and come to this position.


    "The younger generation is not talented, it has been used for a hundred years!" in this case, Qin fan dare not hide it.


    "A hundred years?"


    According to Xuanyuan''s limitless cultivation and status, nothing in the world can make his mood fluctuate.


    But at the moment, when Qin Fan said that he came to the 99999 array in only a hundred years, he was obviously shocked.


    "Are you the disciple of the array ancestor?" Xuanyuan Wuji continued to ask with narrowed eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve only heard the name of the elder array ancestor, but I didn''t get to see him."


    "It took only a hundred years for his disciples to come here. How on earth did you do it?"


    Xuanyuan''s calm heart set off a storm. He repeatedly examined the young man in front of him, completely subverting his understanding.


    "Maybe it''s because I like the array, or I''m lucky!" Qin fan smiled at himself and said modestly.


    "There''s only one last array left. If you can break it, you can become the master of Qishen mountain villa. Did you break it?" Xuanyuan Wuji asked seriously.


    "You are here first, or you break it first, I''ll wait here!" Qin Fan said modestly. He didn''t want to and wasn''t sure to rob Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "Why, do you want me to break the array? Ha ha, I''ve been here for almost an era. If I could break it, I would have gone in long ago, and I don''t have to wait until now. Come on!" he laughed loudly, and Xuanyuan was extremely disapproving.

 Chapter 823

    "Can I really come?"


    Qin fan is skeptical about this. He doesn''t want to offend Xuanyuan Wuji because of Qishen villa.


    "Why, doesn''t what I said work?" Xuanyuan Wuji said proudly.


    "It works, of course it works! In that case, I''m not polite!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    In the chaotic world, after leaving the customs, Ling Xue, Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others knew Qin fan''s current experience, all of them were worried and afraid of making mistakes.


    You know, Qin fan is directly facing Xuanyuan Wuji, the super strong man in the silent environment. If he really wants to annoy him, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    "Boss, if you break the battle, will he reap the benefits?"


    At ease, the five spirit beasts said the possibility of existence.


    Although Xuanyuan''s limitless identity and status may not be able to do such a thing, he must have the heart to prevent people. If he really wants to be robbed, where can he reason?


    "The five spirit beasts are right. It''s impossible, but just in case!" Lin Xiao added.


    "He''s a master of annihilation. How can we just be in case? Now all we can do is gamble on character!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, they obviously haven''t figured out what the silence means.


    If he really wants to rob, Qin fan doesn''t make sense no matter how careful he is.


    Even so, Qin fan is still very cautious, even if Xuanyuan Wuji won''t rob him, he is ready.


    Step forward, Qin fan comes to the 9999 array.


    Not surprisingly, the last mountain protection array is much more powerful than expected. After careful study, Qin fan has a big head and understands why Xuanyuan Wuji hasn''t been able to break it for so many years. It''s really not simple.


    After studying it for three days, Qin fan stopped.


    "How, can you break it?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan with great enthusiasm and asked.


    "This last array is far more complicated than I thought. I''m not sure." Qin fanru said, looking squarely at Xuanyuan''s limitless eyes.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say."


    "Not for the time being. If so, I won''t be polite!"


    After that, Qin fan put all his energy on the array again.


    The last defensive array is really powerful, but it doesn''t leave its origin.


    In the next half month, Qin fan broke the battle wholeheartedly. Everything comes to him who waits.


    One day half a month later, in Xuanyuan''s unimaginable eyes, Qin fan''s body magically integrated into the array and disappeared.


    When he really saw this scene, Xuanyuan Wuji, who was sitting on the ground, changed his face and immediately came to the array to study it carefully.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan has successfully entered the array.


    "Is it difficult? That''s all!"


    Qin fan, who entered the array, glanced and grinned indifferently.


    "How could it be? He, he really went in!!!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, when Xuanyuan Wudao realized that Qin fan broke the last array and entered the Qishen villa, the whole person became restless.


    "Ha ha, he did something that even Xuanyuan Wuji couldn''t do. It''s incredible! It''s incredible!!!"


    If you don''t kill the Buddha, you''ll almost jump!


    When Qin fan broke the last defense array and came in, great changes took place in Dihuang mountain.


    In an instant, 9999 arrays were combined into one, and all the experts who were breaking the array, including Xuanyuan Wuji, were blasted to the foot of the mountain.


    When 9999 arrays were integrated, Qin fan was surprised to find that the defense of emperor mountain was suddenly strong to the abnormal level. Even he was not sure that he could easily break the integrated array.


    "What''s going on? Boss, what''s going on outside?"


    Aware of the howling sound coming from the foot of the mountain, Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and others were all curious to find out what the situation was.


    "The array has changed... All the arrays have been integrated into one, driving all the people who are breaking the array to the foot of the mountain, and Xuanyuan Wuji is no exception!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "How could this happen?" Bai linger was surprised.


    "Now there is only one defensive array in Dihuang mountain, but the power of this defensive array is more powerful than all the previous arrays. Even I am not sure to break this array now!" Qin Fan said happily.


    "Will Xuanyuan Wuji come to revenge you?" the chaotic demon ape was worried.


    No answer. Qin fan doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Someone broke the array successfully!"


    At the foot of the mountain, among the wailing crowd, I don''t know who shouted.


    In an instant, everyone was boiling, talking and feeling.


    But soon, someone found that the white haired Xuanyuan was standing in the air, just like the arrival of God. He immediately fell on his knees and said piously, "I''ve seen Xuanyuan, master!"


    All of a sudden, everyone suddenly seemed to understand something. They all knelt down together, very pious.


    You know, the master of annihilation is a legendary existence. It''s a chance to see him once in his life.


    Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t stay in place. After looking at the people below, he disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    After Xuanyuan Wuji left, the people stood up and looked at the emperor mountain that had been completely covered by the defense array.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji is gone!"


    On the emperor mountain, Qin fan was relieved to see Xuanyuan Wuji leave.


    "Boss, have you become the master of Qishen villa now?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on here. Don''t hurry out until I''m sure there''s no danger!"


    Without Xuanyuan Wuji''s trouble, Qin fan turned around and looked at the magnificent villa in front of him.


    Not far from the front, a garden like villa in the south of the Yangtze River appeared in front of us, surrounded by immortality, especially the four big characters "Qishen villa" on the door plaque.


    The gate of Qishen villa was closed tightly. When Qin fan approached and tried to push the door in, he was stunned that he couldn''t push it at all.


    Not only that, Qishen villa is integrated, and it is impossible to climb over the wall.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    After trying many ways to get in without results, Qin fan was a little confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    It was not easy to break the 9999 array and kill them. No one expected this to happen.


    "Just now you passed the test of the array ancestor, and then the test of the weapon God. Since the villa belongs to the weapon God, I wonder if the whole villa is a magic weapon. You need to refine it before you are qualified to enter it!"


    Just when Qin fan felt distressed, Bai Ling''s words were amazing and said what she wanted in her heart.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After hearing Bai linger''s words, Qin fan, who was still confused, immediately felt enlightened.


    Immediately, he changed his mind and studied the Qishen villa carefully. Soon, Qin fan had a harvest and said excitedly, "linger, you''re really right. This Qishen villa is really a magic weapon! It''s incredible. I can''t believe a villa is a magic weapon!"


    "I''m also talking casually." Bai linger was embarrassed.


    "If that''s the case, boss, can you go in only after refining the Qishen villa?" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Well, it should be!"


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan immediately dived into his heart and put all his energy on the refining vessel God villa.


    Originally, I was worried about not being accepted, but at the moment when the blood essence was integrated into the Qishen villa, Qin fan was boiling, and his blood essence was swallowed and integrated by the Qishen villa.


    In other words, he only needs to refine the Qishen villa wholeheartedly to officially become the master of the villa.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha were completely convinced by Qin fan''s ability!


    "Hoo hoo, first broke 9999 arrays in a hundred years, and then accepted Qishen villa. I can''t believe he did what our ancestors of Xuanyuan family couldn''t do!" sighed Xuanyuan.


    "Now, it''s not a bad thing that we''re trapped here by him!" grinned and said something in the immortal Buddha''s words.

 Chapter 824

    Refining and chemical artifact mountain villa is far more complicated than expected.


    Fortunately, Qin fan has rich experience in this field, and has been in contact with the magic weapon of the instrument God over the years.


    But even so, it was ten years after he completely refined the magic mountain villa.


    On this day ten years later, when Qin fan, who had been concentrating on refining and chemical artifact mountain villa, opened his eyes, a terrible breath centered on artifact mountain villa and spread wildly around.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    It takes a hundred years to break the array and ten years to refine weapons.


    Finally wait until this day!


    In the chaotic world and the map of mountains and rivers, Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, immortal Buddha, Xuanyuan Wudao and others all kept silent. At the same time, they looked out with great spiritual attention and looked forward to seeing Qin fan push the door into Qishen villa.


    Qin fan stood up and went straight to the gate of the villa.


    From this moment on, Qishen villa was integrated with him and did whatever he wanted.


    When I came to the front door of the villa, two bronze doors automatically opened, and suddenly the strong spirit of the villa came face to face.


    Qishen villa is like a garden in the south of the Yangtze River. When you are in it, you feel like walking in a paradise. You don''t realize that it is in a magic weapon.


    After confirming that there was no danger here, Qin fan released Ling Xue, Bai linger and others.


    Of course, immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao can only stay in the map of mountains and rivers. They are not qualified to come out.


    "Tut Tut, the artifact God is the artifact God. I can''t believe it''s a magic weapon here, and we''re all in one magic weapon!!!" after looking around, the five spirit beasts were full of praise and completely shocked.


    "If we practice here, can the Xuanyuan family and the withered Buddha come in?"


    Bai linger expressed her worries. She just wanted to have a foothold.


    "Without my permission, no one can come in, including those masters of the annihilation realm!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway to reassure Bai linger and others.


    "It''s great to practice in such a good place!" Ling Xue said contentedly.


    "Boss, look, there is a huge sword hanging here!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts seemed to find something and shouted loudly.


    Following the sound, I saw a huge sword standing in the middle of the square.


    The giant sword is about ten thousand meters high and hundreds of meters wide.


    Many mysterious runes are engraved on the body of the sword, which is brilliant.


    Before you get close, you can feel the unparalleled sword Qi and capture people''s heart and soul.


    "Is this, this... The legendary imperial sword?" Xuanyuan''s voice trembled in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "It must be. I''ve always heard that the emperor''s sword is the work of the instrument God, and it''s also the most proud work in his life. I didn''t expect it to be sealed in the instrument God villa." muttering to myself, the immortal Buddha was filled with emotion.


    "Do you know this sword?"


    Hearing what they said, Qin Fan said hello to Lin Xiao and went directly to the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "The famous imperial sword in the imperial world, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?" the immortal Buddha threw it on the ground.


    "Listen carefully." Qin fan asked seriously when he was interested.


    "This imperial sword is the pinnacle of the weapon gods. It goes without saying how powerful it is. It is said that after the imperial sword was refined, the weapon gods announced that they would no longer refine the weapon and could no longer forge more than the imperial sword. Moreover, the five experts in the imperial world fought for this imperial sword and caused a sensation all over the world. Unfortunately, no one could subdue it in the end!" he talked freely, Xuanyuan Wudao said everything he knew, with great emotion.


    "The hand sealing work of the instrument God? This sword can attract the five masters of the silence environment. Is it really so powerful?" Qin fan was confused.


    "We don''t know if it''s so powerful. After all, we don''t have this chance to see the emperor sword at all. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have the chance to see it in our whole life, but it can let the experts in the silent environment do it at any cost. I think the emperor sword must be very complicated!" Xuanyuan Wudao said leisurely.


    The one who agreed nodded. After figuring out what the situation was, Qin fan came out again.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    Knowing that Qin fan went to communicate with Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, seeing him come out, the five spirit beasts and others were all looking forward to it.


    "This sword is called emperor''s sword. It is the work of the instrument God, and it is also the highest level of the instrument God''s refining. After this sword, he will never refine any more!" looking up at the emperor''s sword, Qin fan continued to add, "listen to them, the five experts in the imperial world fought for this sword."


    "Is it so mysterious?" Lin Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know if there is one, but it can come from the hand of the instrument God. Which is a mortal?" after a pause, Qin fan calmly glanced at the people and said, "encounter is fate. Next, you all try to see if anyone can subdue it!"


    "You let us try? Are you kidding?" Lin Xiao said with a stunned expression.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Boss, this Wushen villa is your magic weapon. You''d better come!" said the five spirit beasts modestly.


    "I have the blood dragon sword. In terms of power alone, although I haven''t seen the power of the emperor sword, I''m sure that the blood dragon sword is no worse than the emperor sword, so the emperor sword is dispensable to me, but it''s different to you. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t even do what the five annihilation experts can''t do. In the final analysis, it depends on fate!" Qin fan urged, and his face was very calm.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Don''t grind Ji, Lin Xiao dangren won''t let him stand up.


    Even if he didn''t hope, he also wanted to try without regret.


    In full view of the public, Lin Xiao approached the huge imperial sword with great strides.


    However, no one expected that before he got close to him, he was pushed back by a terrible sword spirit and stumbled to the ground.


    If Qin fan didn''t catch the fierce sword for him, Lin Xiao might even get caught and be pierced directly into his heart.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that I don''t have this fate!"


    Lin Xiao, pale with fear, trembled and shook his head as he slept, slightly lost.


    "Be careful, everyone. This sword is different from the magic weapon we''ve seen before. It''s very aggressive, but don''t get caught again." Qin fan reminded them with a serious look.


    With Lin Xiao''s experience, the next five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes and others walked on thin ice and didn''t get caught again.


    But unfortunately, no one can get close to the emperor''s sword.


    Often when you come to the emperor''s sword and there are ten meters in front of it, you will be attacked by unparalleled sword Qi, which makes people unable to get close at all.


    A moment later, everyone tried it again except Qin fan.


    Without exception, let alone take over, they can''t connect close.


    "Boss, I''m afraid only you can take this sword!" Lin Xiao joked.


    "Try to release the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao!" after thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out.


    "They?"


    Lin Xiao was stunned, but it was Qin fan''s order. Since he did so, it must be reasonable.


    Because this is in Qishen villa. As the master, Qin fan is the master here.


    So even if you let them out, you don''t worry about making trouble, not to mention Qin fan''s current ability is enough to clean them up.


    The next moment, immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao were released.


    Standing in front of the emperor''s sword, they both looked at Qin fan with a shocked expression. They couldn''t believe that Qin fan would allow them to accept the emperor''s sword.


    "Aren''t you kidding?" Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "But why did you do that?" bumiefo asked with a frown.


    "I can successfully come to the emperor mountain and accept Qishen mountain villa. Your credit is not small. This is also a reward for you. No matter what you think in your heart, I now regard you as my people. Come on, try it. I just let you try. You may not be able to accept it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha looked at each other and immediately tried to accept the emperor''s sword.


    Although they could not guess what Qin fan thought, it would be a good thing for them if they could accept the emperor''s sword.


    [thanks for "unlimited arrogance" for voting 5 monthly tickets!]

 Chapter 825

    The reality is cruel.


    Although both immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao wanted to get the emperor''s sword, like Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts, they were driven back by the terrible sword spirit before they got close.


    After exhausting all means to get close to the emperor''s sword, they had to give up.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you two have no fate with it!" Qin fan joked.


    "Even so, I still want to thank you." facing Qin fan''s eyes, the immortal Buddha said gratefully.


    "All right, you go back."


    He winked at Lin Xiao. The next moment, Lin Xiao understood and took them in again.


    "Boss, if anyone can take over the emperor sword, I''m afraid it''s only you!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "I''m not sure. It''s not so easy to subdue the emperor''s sword, even the five annihilation realm masters can''t do it!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    Having said that, he walked towards the emperor''s sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan is no exception.


    When he came near the emperor''s sword, he was immediately attacked by unparalleled sword Qi.


    However, different from others, Qin fan did not flinch, but offered the blood dragon sword to compete with it.


    Over the years, the blood dragon sword has never let him down.


    This time is no exception!


    Although the sword spirit from emperor sword is incomparable, the sword spirit of blood dragon divine sword is not too much.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, the blood dragon divine sword covers Qin fan with supreme power. Even if the sword spirit of the emperor sword is no matter how powerful, it can''t get close to a penny.


    When they saw this scene, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others were stunned. Even Xuanyuan was stunned that he had no Tao and could not destroy the Buddha.


    No one expected Qin fan to fight against the emperor''s sword, and the power of the blood dragon divine sword is absolutely not bad compared with the emperor''s sword.


    "What do you think of this?" Xuanyuan asked calmly in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "If any of us can accept the emperor''s sword, I''m afraid it''s only him!" he narrowed his eyes and didn''t destroy the Buddha.


    Nodded approvingly. Xuanyuan''s face was complicated and said, "why did he let us go out just now? If you and I take the emperor''s sword, will he let us refine it?"


    "Isn''t this a failure to accept?" laughed self mockingly, and the immortal Buddha joked.


    "Anyway, he let us go out to refine the emperor''s sword, which really surprised me!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said with great emotion.


    Under the guard of the blood dragon sword, Qin fan came to the emperor''s sword smoothly.


    He is also the only one who can get close contact with the blood dragon sword among the people who have tried to subdue so far.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Above Qin fan''s head, the blood dragon sword and Emperor sword are still competing. The terrible sword spirit swept the whole square, so that Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others had to retreat to avoid being affected.


    Qin fan has no distractions.


    Close to the emperor''s sword, he offered a drop of blood directly from the middle finger of his right hand in an attempt to establish communication.


    This is the most critical step. If it fails, it means that he can''t accept it.


    With anxiety, when the blood essence dropped on the huge sword body of the emperor''s sword, it fell directly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s heart sank and his eyebrows frowned, because it showed that he had no chance to accept the emperor''s sword.


    No longer insist, Qin fan retreated back.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s dignified face, Lin Xiao, aware of the bad, asked carefully.


    "My blood essence can''t merge with the sword body." Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    Silence!


    At this moment, everyone is quiet!


    But even so, the competition between the blood dragon sword and the emperor sword did not stop. On the contrary, the fight became more and more fierce and unstoppable.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked softly, seeing that Qin fan didn''t stop.


    "There is a destiny in the dark, and you can''t force anything. But the blood dragon sword seems unwilling, and I don''t control it now." Qin fan was puzzled when he narrowed his eyes and stared at the blood dragon sword that became more and more brave in the Vietnam War.


    "Does the blood Dragon Sword want to subdue it?" the five spirit beasts guessed boldly.


    There is no way to answer this question. But Qin fan and the blood dragon sword have the same mind. He can feel its anger and obviously wants to press it.


    "What is the origin of the sword in Qin fan''s hand? I haven''t found it before. Its power is not bad even compared with the emperor''s sword!"


    Noticing the terrible place of the blood dragon sword, Xuanyuan could not help but take a breath. It seemed that he realized that the sword was not simple.


    "That''s really the case. It seems that he is still playing with the emperor''s sword. I can''t believe he has such a powerful sword in his hand. No wonder he despises the emperor''s sword!" sighed and shocked the Buddha.


    In the next three days, Emperor sword and blood Dragon Sword fought frantically.


    At the beginning, the two swords still converged. In the end, Qin fan, the owner of the blood dragon sword, could really feel that the blood dragon sword was obviously moving seriously.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone, and even Qin fan was shocked.


    Blood dragon sword and Emperor sword seem to want to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Three days later, the blood dragon of the blood dragon sword was ready to move, only with Qin fan''s consent.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai linger has been around Qin fan. When he found that his face became deep, he immediately asked uneasily.


    "The blood dragon wants to come out!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Why did it come out?" Bai linger and others were all very confused.


    "You have seen the current situation and almost froze. The blood dragon came out to break the balance and defeat the emperor''s sword!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What do you think? If the bloodletting dragon comes out, will it expose its existence?" Bai linger continued.


    "This is Qishen mountain villa. The whole villa is integrated and the smell is not exposed. It''s safe here. No one can know it outside."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan was determined and immediately decisively untied the seal of the blood dragon and let it out.


    "Ow..."


    At the next moment, the blood dragon came out of the sword body of the blood dragon divine sword and roared up to the sky.


    Suddenly, the deafening sound resounded through the whole Qishen villa, and the blood dragon came out and rushed to the emperor''s sword, which was unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Next, under the joint efforts of the blood dragon and the blood dragon divine sword, the emperor sword seemed to feel the threat of death. It retreated step by step and did not dare to fight head-on at all.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha were silent and speechless when they saw the blood dragon killing out of thin air.


    You know, the strength of this blood dragon is not bad even compared with the withering Buddha and Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan has such terrible strength hidden in his hands. If he didn''t take the initiative to sacrifice, no one would know.


    "Do you know the blood dragon?" he asked with a deep face, staring at Xuanyuan without Tao and not killing the Buddha.


    "This is also the first time I''ve seen it," said Xuanyuan''s heart palpitation.


    "How many secrets does he have? Judging from the current situation, when he met Xuanyuan ruthlessly before, he was able to solve it even if the ancestor of Taiji didn''t come forward!" immortal Buddha sighed and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    With the appearance of the blood dragon, the emperor''s sword has reached the end of the crossbow and can''t bear the violent attack.


    After a few rounds, the blood dragon made a final decision.


    Directly beat and explode the emperor''s sword, making the emperor''s sword crazy smaller under the suppression of the blood dragon divine sword, until it becomes a normal sword, and can''t move.


    Next, the emperor sword flew to Qin fan under the control of the blood dragon sword and the blood dragon.


    After understanding it, Qin fan squeezed a drop of blood essence from his finger on the emperor''s sword and tried to subdue it again.


    There was no accident this time. When the blood essence came into contact with the emperor''s sword, it was swallowed directly and integrated with the sword body.


    "Eh, it''s a success!!!" Lin Xiao and others were delighted when they saw this scene.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s sword was subdued!" he was full of praise, and the five spirit beasts were also extremely shocked.


    "Next, you will practice in this qishenshan villa. Don''t leave. I''ll refine the emperor''s sword in the time acceleration array!"


    Holding the emperor''s sword tightly, Qin fan looked at everyone with a moving face, and then directly entered the time acceleration array of the chaotic world, trying to refine it in the shortest time.

 Chapter 826

    Qishen villa was subdued.


    The news soon spread all over the imperial city and caused a sensation in the whole imperial world.


    In a short time, countless experts flocked to Dihuang mountain in an attempt to meet the owner of Qishen mountain villa.


    But it''s a pity that the owner of Qishen villa never showed up. No matter how dignified people came, no one came out to meet them.


    Among these people, the most restless is the withering Buddha.


    Because of the fate rope on the neck of the five spirit beasts, as long as the five spirit beasts appear in the same spatial plane, he can find it at the first time.


    At present, he can lock the specific location of the five spirit beasts in Qishen villa.


    In other words, it''s very popular these days. It''s said that Qin fan was the one who entered Qishen villa.


    At the foot of Dihuang mountain, Xuanyuan fire, the eight elders of Xuanyuan family and the dead Buddha, met unexpectedly.


    "What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Huo said gloomily when he saw the withered Buddha sitting on the seven color lotus platform.


    "Why, this place only allows you to come, can''t I come?" carelessly replied, withering the Buddha.


    "I heard that you trapped the five spirit beasts with the fate rope. Up to now, the fate rope is still on his neck. Do you know his specific position? Is he on the emperor mountain?" asked directly. Xuanyuan was very serious.


    "So what? Even the ancestors of your Xuanyuan family can''t go up the emperor mountain. What can you do even if you know he''s here?"


    "So, is he really here?" Xuanyuan said excitedly with an expression like a treasure.


    Anyway, it''s no secret. Kumie Buddha nodded with emotion and said, "I really don''t see that Qin fan is so incredible that he has done something that none of us can do. Now he has become the master of Qishen villa. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you and me to get the five spirit beasts again!"


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. If you can''t help it, it doesn''t mean I can''t help it!" Yin Xie smiled, and Xuanyuan''s face was ferocious.


    "What do you mean? Do you have a way to go up?" the face was stunned, and the Buddha''s expression was stunned.


    "I really can''t go up, but I can get him down!"


    With a cruel smile on his face, Xuanyuan fire left directly.


    "Hum, self righteous!"


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan fire leaving, the withered Buddha snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    One year outside, ten thousand years have passed in the time acceleration array.


    After ten thousand years of tempering, Qin fan finally refined the imperial sword.


    Originally, he wanted to combine the blood dragon sword and the emperor sword into one, but to his dismay, the two swords contradicted each other and did not communicate with each other, which made his idea disillusioned.


    Cultivation has not been able to break through since it broke through to the ninth day of the sage ten thousand years ago.


    Although the Saint jiuchongtian is only a line away from the avenue, it is difficult for Qin fan to break through this last barrier.


    He used almost all the methods he could use, but unfortunately, he still failed to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    In order to save the five spirit beasts in Xuankong mountain, Qin fan cut down the immortal tree.


    The top half of the evergreen tree was collected into the chaotic world by Qin fan, with many golden fruits on it.


    Qin fan, who had just left the Customs at the moment, found that these fruits were unusual and contained extremely terrible power.


    It feels like a star core.


    Once exploded, the power is unusual and can even destroy the whole space.


    This evergreen tree is the treasure of the Buddha withered from the hanging mountain.


    Ordinary people may not know its origin, but as a disciple of the withered Buddha, the immortal Buddha must know it.


    Immediately, Qin fan came to the picture of mountains and rivers with a fruit and asked directly.


    "Star drupe! This is star drupe!"


    Before Qin fan asked, Xuanyuan, who saw the star stone fruit, blurted out directly.


    "Do you know this?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Of course I know the legendary star stone fruit, but this is the first time to see it!" Xuanyuan Wudao said excitedly.


    "This is the treasure of my western religion. It''s enough for my western religion to kill you thousands of times just because you cut off the evergreen tree!" he sighed bitterly at Qin fan and did not destroy the Buddha.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan looked at him in a daze.


    "The immortal tree you cut off is the treasure of our western religion, but this tree can only grow on the hanging Island, so my master will guard it. You know, there are seals on the immortal tree, which ordinary people can''t break at all, but you broke it and cut it off. Because of this, the western religion gave my master a death order and must rob it Go back to the five spirit beasts and kill you, or he will be punished for it! "Sighed and said with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, the evergreen tree is so important to your western religion. I''ve always ignored these star nuts. What''s the use of them?" Qin Fan said seriously while playing with the star nuts in his hand.


    "This star stone fruit absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and the energy contained in each star stone fruit is comparable to a real star core. Generally speaking, it takes an era for the star stone fruit to blossom and bear fruit to mature. Over the years, my master has been guarding the evergreen tree. Seeing that the star stone fruit is mature, I didn''t expect to be cut off by you and take all the star stone fruit for myself Yes! "Said the immortal Buddha with red eyes.


    "Maybe this is life, but you haven''t told me what the use of this star stone fruit is?" Qin fan asked again, looking at the immortal Buddha''s eyes carefully.


    "It''s very simple. You can quickly improve your accomplishments. If you have high talent, one star stone fruit can improve one big realm; if you don''t have high talent, you can also improve at least three small realms." without hesitation, you don''t get out of the way without killing the Buddha.


    "Raise a big level? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan couldn''t believe it was true.


    In the imperial realm, he knew how difficult it was to improve a realm, let alone a great realm.


    So when hearing what immortal Buddha said, Qin fan looked at him like a monster. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Now it''s time. Do you think it''s necessary for me to joke with you?" bumiefo laughed at himself.


    "What he said is true!" seeing that Qin fan still doesn''t believe it, Xuanyuan nodded with certainty.


    "Now you should know why my master has been chasing you? He is not only for the five spirit beasts, but also for the star stone fruit. Without this star stone fruit, he can''t explain to the western religion. Waiting for him at that time will be a disaster!" he took a deep breath and said helplessly without destroying the Buddha.


    "No wonder! But everyone has his own life. This is his life!"


    After figuring out what was going on, Qin fan counted the star nuts.


    According to rough statistics, there are 99 star drupes on the evergreen tree.


    For a moment, Qin fan had a feeling of instant wealth.


    Immediately, he decisively gathered Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others together, ready to let them refine stars and nuts to practice and improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    "Boss, do you have anything important to announce?" seeing Qin fan summoning everyone together, the five spirit beasts asked in a daze.


    "It''s really a big deal. Do you remember the evergreen tree I cut off on the hanging mountain? Just now I talked to immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao. They told me that the fruit on the tree was called star stone fruit."


    "Star stone fruit? The name has a personality!" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "Not only does the name have personality, but the ability of the star stone fruit is also beyond imagination. The immortal Buddha told me that the star stone fruit absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and it takes an era from flowering to fruit ripening. Once mature, people with good talent refine a star stone fruit, and their accomplishments can improve a big realm; even people with poor talent refine a star stone fruit, they can improve their accomplishments by three small realms!"


    In this way, Qin Fan said everything he knew.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others all stood in place, staring at Qin fan, they couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 827

    "Boss, are you sure this star stone fruit can raise us to a great level?" the expression looked at Qin fan in amazement, and the five spirit beasts'' voice trembled slightly.


    For them, this is like a fantasy, because their cultivation has stayed in the realm of saints for many years.


    "Only those with good talent can improve a great realm. Are you sure your talent is good?" Qin fan played.


    After patting the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, Qin fan proudly said, "what I said just now is true. I have roughly counted the star stones. There are 99 in total, so each of you can get them. Next, everyone works hard to cultivate and strive to break through and reach the Avenue as soon as possible!"


    After that, Qin fan gave them a star stone fruit, and then let them enter ten thousand times the time to speed up their cultivation in the array.


    Qin fan also took a star stone fruit. His cultivation has reached the Ninth Heaven of saints and has stayed for more than 10000 years.


    Once the star stone fruit is refined, he is fully confident that he can enter the road.


    I didn''t want to waste time on immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao, but Qin fan hesitated before closing the door.


    After weighing again and again, he asked Lin Xiao to throw two star stones into the map of mountains and rivers, and let them also begin to practice.


    When he got the star stone fruit, Xuanyuan looked at each other in surprise.


    They never dreamed that Qin fan would give them star stones.


    However, this is a great opportunity to improve their cultivation. In the imperial world where the weak eat the strong, only strong strength can make them survive.


    Immediately, they also began to refine star nuts in the 5000 times time acceleration array in the mountain and river country map.


    The star stone fruit is worthy of its name. The energy contained in the fist sized fruit is comparable to the real star core. It is endless. It is difficult to refine it completely in a short time.


    Different from the cultivation of ordinary people, Qin fan sacrificed all the other three parts except the famine.


    Three separate bodies are also one star stone fruit for each person.


    In this way, he is equivalent to four people practicing in refining star stone fruit. Naturally, the speed of cultivation breakthrough is faster than that of ordinary people.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was in seclusion, felt that the mountain protection array of Dihuang mountain encountered a rapid and violent attack, so that he had to force his way out of the pass.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but when he realized that the breath of Lord Wang and the dead emperor appeared outside the array, Qin fan''s face changed greatly and came out of the time accelerated array directly.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t they get together at the spirit peak in the divine domain? How did they come here?" Qin fan frowned, confused.


    However, when he found that Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire were also at the foot of the mountain, Qin fan immediately understood what was going on.


    The Ganqing Xuanyuan family went to the divine domain again and forcibly caught them.


    Over the years, Qin fan has always regarded Wang Jue and the dead emperor as brothers. Now they are in front of him. He can''t refuse to save at the sight of death.


    Bai ling''er, chaos demon ape and others are all in the stone fruit of closed refining star. Qin fan doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Immediately, he came outside the array alone and faced Xuanyuan family experts such as Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire.


    "Ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t come out. It seems that you still care about them!" Xuanyuan fire laughed recklessly when he saw Qin fan.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Qin fan again after many years, Wang Jue and the dead emperor were very excited, but extremely annoyed.


    Because they never thought they would become a burden on Qin fan, and they never thought they would meet Qin fan in this way.


    Nodding, Qin fan motioned them not to worry, and then looked squarely at Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire. They said, "when I was in Taiji Island, the two forced me to leave. Now I have come to Emperor mountain. I didn''t expect you to catch my friend and threaten me. Why do you have to?"


    "We don''t want to embarrass you, but you took the holy beast of our yuan family. It''s a last resort!" Xuanyuan Feng said expressionless. The attitude is very firm.


    "What do you want?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It''s very simple. If you let the five spirit beasts out, we''ll let them go!" Xuanyuan fire said bluntly.


    "I watched the five spirit beasts grow up. When I first saw him, he was still an egg and had not even hatched. He has been living and dying with me for years. Now you say he was created by your Xuanyuan family. Do you think I might give him to you?" looking at them coldly, Qin Fan said indifferently, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "So we don''t have a common language? Believe it or not, I''ll kill them in front of you!" Xuanyuan fire said fiercely, and he didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with Qin fan at all.


    "You can try to see if you can kill them with me here! Also, if you dare to hurt them, I will bury you with the whole Xuanyuan family!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    At the same time, the emperor''s sword also hung on his head and became larger and longer. The endless sword Qi shrouded the whole space. Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and the experts behind them were all silent.


    "Eh, that''s the emperor''s sword!!!"


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire are somehow elders of Xuanyuan family, and their horizons are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When Qin fan offered the emperor''s sword, they recognized it at a glance.


    "Since you know this is the emperor''s sword, you should know my attitude. Let them go and I''ll fight with you if you want to fight!" Qin Fan said strongly with blood splashing in his eyes.


    "You have no choice. Again, either release the five spirit beasts or I''ll kill them!" Xuanyuan fire pressed step by step and didn''t give in at all.


    "Boss, I''m sorry!" Lord Wang''s face was cruel and he began to burn a flame.


    Almost at the same time, the dead emperor also lit a raging fire and roared: "you are dreaming to threaten my boss with us, ha ha..."


    No one expected that Wang Jue and the dead emperor chose to explode their bodies in order not to cause trouble to Qin fan.


    When this scene really happened, Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Jue and the dead emperor would express their will with death.


    "No!!!"


    Opposite, Qin fan also panicked! At once, he dared not hesitate, and immediately drove the emperor''s sword towards them.


    Xuanyuanfeng and xuanyuanhuo didn''t really want to kill the king and the emperor, but wanted to threaten Qin fan with them.


    At the moment, seeing that they are determined to die, Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire dare not hesitate, and immediately take action to prevent their body from exploding.


    In order to save them, Qin fan didn''t care too much and drove the emperor''s sword to kill the past. At the same time, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword, lifted the seal of the blood dragon and let the blood dragon come out to kill.


    For him, as long as he can save the Lord and the dead emperor, he can pay any price.


    "Ow..."


    When the blood dragon came out, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and the experts of Xuanyuan family were all creepy.


    From the blood dragon, they smelled the smell of death and were silent.


    Knowing Qin fan''s intention, Xuelong rushed directly to Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan wind, killed Qi and swallowed the sky, and spared no effort to save the Lord Wang and the dead emperor.


    Blood dragon head.


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire smelling the smell of death dared not hesitate. They immediately abandoned the Lord Wang and the dead emperor and retreated frantically.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Qin fan rushed forward decisively and pulled the Lord Wang and the dead emperor near the array to ensure that they would not fall into xuanyuanfeng''s hands again.


    Because just now they tried to explode. Although they were stopped in time by Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire, there was no life danger, at the moment, both of them looked seriously injured, and it was very difficult to even stand.


    "It''s okay, you''ll be fine!"


    Looking at them painfully, Qin fan resolutely healed them with the power of life to ensure that their injuries can be cured as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of strong life force, the injuries on the two people soon healed.


    But the body self explosion hurts the soul, which takes a long time to repair, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "You two are so stupid!" Qin Fan said with emotion as he looked at them.


    "Boss, we can''t give you any trouble!" said the Lord pale.


    "You are both my brothers. How could you be in trouble? Don''t think too much!" Qin fan comforted with a deep breath.

 Chapter 828

    After appeasing the Lord Wang and the God of death, Qin fan took them into the chaotic world, which put all his energy on Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire.


    Opposite, the appearance of the blood dragon surprised them.


    In addition, the emperor sword and the blood dragon sword, the two powerful weapons, killed the four sides, which scared them into silence.


    It''s a rare opportunity to have a duel, especially Qin fan''s refining of star stones and fruits in Qishen mountain villa, which makes his cultivation break through the realm of the great road.


    He wanted to have a try. Compared with Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire, there was still a big gap between them.


    The heart moves with the will.


    Qin fan let the blood dragon entangle Xuanyuan wind.


    He is fearless on the Xuanyuan fire.


    "Do you want to fight me?" he frowned, and Xuanyuan was surprised.


    "Don''t let me down!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and said proudly, letting the blood Dragon Sword return to his hand.


    "Eh, your accomplishments... Have reached the avenue?"


    Suddenly, xuanyuanhuo, who was originally indifferent, was surprised to find that his accomplishments had broken through the avenue.


    You know, when he met in Taiji island before, he was the cultivation of Saint jiuchongtian.


    It was only a few hundred years, but such a terrible breakthrough completely subverted his understanding.


    "I''m most tired of people threatening me with my relatives." Qin fan stood with a sword and said coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    After a cold hum, Xuanyuan fire, with a bad breath in his heart, came up to kill recklessly.


    Because there are great differences in strength, even if Qin fan is the cultivation of Da Dao territory, Xuanyuan fire doesn''t care at all.


    When he shot, Xuanyuan fire raged in the past with a rolling posture.


    He wanted to kill him at all costs.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength gap, Qin fan is under great pressure.


    He knew in his heart that it would be victory if he could stand invincible. After all, the strength gap between them was too big.


    In a chaotic world.


    Wang Jue and the dead emperor were very sorry.


    However, when they saw the super strength displayed by Qin fan, they were sincerely gratified.


    "I can''t believe that the boss''s cultivation is so terrible!" Wang Jue sighed excitedly as he looked outside.


    "Didn''t you hear what they said when they came here? The ancestral clan of Xuanyuan family couldn''t go in this artifact mountain villa for a century, but the boss gave it in. They must be unbalanced!" the dead emperor grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    The attack of the blood dragon is extremely fierce, as strong as Xuanyuan wind.


    In desperation, he called on the 50 masters of the Da Dao realm who came together to fight hand in hand. Only then did he reluctantly carry the violent attack of the blood dragon.


    But even so, there are still experts being killed, which makes Xuanyuan wind very unstable, but there is nothing he can do.


    It was completely beyond his expectation that things had evolved into the current situation.


    Before coming, he and Xuanyuan fire never dreamed that Qin fan had such a terrible power as blood dragon in his hand.


    Although Xuanyuan fire has been beating Qin fan, almost half of Zhu Xiang passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although it has always been dominant, it has never been able to kill him, which makes Xuanyuan fire very angry.


    "I can''t see that you have some abilities!"


    After a long attack, Xuanyuan''s face was livid.


    He is increasing his efforts!


    "Let you see the power of my five colors!"


    Qin fan has always been passive defense, and Qin fan has no chance to fight.


    At the moment, after stabilizing his position, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood. Without hesitation, he sacrificed 56 five color forces and spared no effort to abuse Xuanyuan fire to death.


    Under the terrible five colors, Xuanyuan fire, which smelled the smell of death, retreated and was silent.


    Although Qin fan only had the cultivation of Da Dao Jing, he didn''t expect to show such terrible strength and completely subvert his understanding.


    The fifty-six five color forces directly transformed into fifty-six dragons with teeth and claws. They were murderous and sealed all the retreats of Xuanyuan fire.


    "Eh!"


    With strong cultivation, Xuanyuan fire thought it could take the attack of five colors.


    But after the five color forces really broke through the defense and invaded his body, his face changed. He looked at Qin fan like looking at death. He couldn''t believe that the five color forces were so terrible.


    "Poof..."


    The five colors invading his body quickly hurt his physical function.


    In the unbearable situation, Xuanyuan''s voice was sweet and uncontrollably vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng, who was fighting with the blood dragon, quickly came to him and said, "how are you?"


    "This boy is very strange. I underestimated him!" Xuanyuan fire said with palpitation.


    "Let''s come together!"


    The two masters of nothingness rolled over together.


    For a moment, Qin Fanli was not caught and was directly annihilated by the terrible power.


    "Poof..."


    A means of nothingness.


    Under the terrible power, Qin fan felt heartbroken.


    Fortunately, with chaotic beads to protect the body, even if their joint strength is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, it is difficult to kill Qin fan directly.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan fled 100 meters away and looked at them pale with lingering fear.


    "Eh, I''m not dead!"


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire joined hands to kill Qin fan.


    And they are absolutely sure.


    After all, Qin fan only had the cultivation of Da Dao Jing. Their two masters of nothingness jointly gave him a lot of face.


    But Qin fan''s tenacity is far beyond imagination.


    Although he was injured, he obviously failed to kill him.


    Xuanyuan fire is unwilling.


    The illustrious master was tortured to vomit blood by a mole ant in his main road. He wanted to kill him without killing him.


    Just about to continue, xuanyuanfeng pulled him.


    Motioned him to look at the blood dragon.


    Not far away, the blood dragon killed everywhere without Xuanyuan wind.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    Those Xuanyuan family disciples in the avenue territory were vulnerable in front of it.


    One by one.


    In just a few rounds, more than ten experts in the avenue realm have been swallowed up by him.


    If we continue to delay, except for Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire, they can survive. I''m afraid the others have only a dead end.


    "Keep the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood. Let''s go!" patted Xuanyuan fire on the shoulder, and Xuanyuan wind comforted him.


    After that, whether he agreed or not, Xuanyuan wind entangled the blood dragon again.


    "You boy, wait for me, and I''ll come again!!!" looked at Qin fan fiercely, Xuanyuan fire shouted, and then rushed at the blood dragon.


    "Anytime!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan replied coldly.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Qin fan didn''t let the blood dragon pursue.


    Through this battle, he already knew the gap between himself and the masters of nothingness, and saved the king and the dead emperor. His goal was achieved.


    Immediately, Qin fan turned back to Qishen villa, and then released the Lord Wang and the dead emperor.


    "Sorry, boss, we got you into trouble!"


    Prostrate and kneel down in front of Qin fan, they still feel very sorry.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''re fine." he helped them up quickly, and Qin fan comforted him.


    When ensuring that their injuries were no longer serious, Qin fan continued, "what happened? The Xuanyuan family sent someone to the divine world to catch you?"


    "Well, their strength is too strong. The dead emperor and I are not rivals!" sighed, and the LORD was helpless.


    "Jin Jiawei and the brothers of death camp? How are they?"


    This is what he is most worried about.


    Because the Xuanyuan family is likely to use them as an article.


    "Don''t worry, after you leave, we are on guard that the Xuanyuan family will come to calculate, so we have already dismissed Jin Jiawei and death camp, and there are only two of us in Juling peak!" the LORD said proudly.


    "Dismissed them?" there was some accident. Then Qin fan nodded happily and said, "it''s good to avoid being controlled by others!"


    "Boss, this is the tool God villa in their mouth?" looking around, the dead emperor asked with great interest.


    "Well, from now on, you will regard this as your own home and practice here at ease."


    After that, Qin fan took out two star stones and handed them to them and said, "these are star stones, which are of great help to cultivation. If your talent is good enough, you can break through a big realm and reach the great realm; even if your talent is no matter how general, you can break through at least three small realms!"


    [thank "150 * * * * 0619" for voting 5 monthly votes.]

 Chapter 829

    Qin fan''s understatement shocked Wang Jue and the dead emperor.


    At the moment, they both looked at Qin fan so blankly that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What are you two waiting for? Go and practice in seclusion. The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao are all in the acceleration array at that time." Qin Fan said kindly.


    "But boss, is this star stone fruit too precious?" looking at the star stone fruit in the palm of his hand, Lord Wang''s face moved.


    "I got the star stone fruit by chance. You are all my brothers. It doesn''t matter whether it''s precious or not. Go to practice quickly." he patted them on the shoulder and Qin fan encouraged.


    Know Qin fan''s character.


    Immediately, the king and the dead emperor did not grind and freely entered the 10000 times time accelerated array.


    In fact, they knew in their hearts that this was the chance to become a saint with Qin fan.


    If they rely on themselves, they will spend their whole life, and their accomplishments may only stay in the nine heaven of the divine emperor, and will never be able to enter the realm of saints.


    After settling the Lord and the dead queen, Qin fan looked around the Qishen villa, and then entered the time acceleration array.


    Through this battle, he knew the gap between himself and the master of nothingness.


    For him, the refining star stone fruit is not over.


    However, with the beginning of refining, his cultivation has crossed the threshold of Avenue realm. At present, his cultivation stays in the double heaven of Avenue.


    When he was preparing to continue his seclusion, he had been looking for his father Qin Xiong in the imperial city.


    The reason why we were able to escape from Shengtian under the blockade of Xuanyuan family on Taiji island at the beginning was due to the Honghuang separation skill.


    Qin fan nodded contentedly when he saw his separated return.


    Fortunately, after more than 100 years of searching, Honghuang lived up to expectations and found out the specific whereabouts of his father Qin Xiong.


    He works in the imperial palace.


    It''s not that Honghuang separated body didn''t try to save him, but it''s a pity that the imperial palace is heavily guarded. For so many years, Honghuang separated body just couldn''t enter it.


    Honghuang separated body can only control the power of Honghuang, but can not control the power of yin and Yang. The mother Qi is invisible, which is also the reason why Honghuang separated body failed to succeed.


    "Boss, are you out of the pass?" Lin Xiao opened his eyes. When he saw Qin fan''s thoughtful appearance, he was very surprised.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "you let me go to the map of mountains and rivers."


    Although he didn''t know what Qin fan was going to do, Lin Xiao took out the Jiangshan pen for the first time and collected Qin fan into the map of mountains and rivers.


    Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, who was closing the door to refine the star stone fruit, immediately opened his eyes when he noticed Qin fan coming.


    Their attitude towards Qin fan has changed since Qin fan asked them to try to accept the emperor''s sword and returned the star stone fruit for them to refine.


    You know, they can''t be treated so well in the western religion or the Xuanyuan family.


    To some extent, they have tried to accept being with Qin fan.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask. Are you familiar with the emperor''s house?" a book looked at them carefully, and Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Emperor''s residence? The residence of emperor Mie, the master of annihilation realm, why do you suddenly ask this?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan suspiciously and said curiously.


    "When I sent out the body to find out the whereabouts of my father, it was in the emperor''s house." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealment.


    "Your father? In the imperial palace?"


    They both looked at each other in surprise.


    "If so, my father had only three souls and seven souls. I asked the saint not to help him rebuild his golden body at the cost of chaos beads in the divine world."


    "But later, Xuanyuan dragon and Xuanyuan tiger, the experts of Xuanyuan family, killed them and robbed the lustless chaos bead, so my father disappeared."


    "I thought he was dead, but I saw him in the Imperial City during the time when the five spirit beasts became the mount of the withered Buddha. Therefore, I have been asking for information all these years. Only then can I hear from him!"


    Looking into their eyes, Qin Fan said the cause and effect of the matter as simply as possible.


    "So now you want to go to the emperor''s house to save your father?" asked Fran, after probably knowing what was going on.


    "He''s my father. If I don''t know he''s in the emperor''s house, I''ll forget it. Now that I know, I can''t think I didn''t see it. Now I want to know if I can save him in the emperor''s house with my ability?" a book looked at them seriously. This is Qin fan''s real purpose to find them.


    "Your concealment skill is very powerful, and your attainments in array are not bad. If emperor Mie doesn''t do it, basically no one can threaten you!" Xuanyuan thought again and said frankly.


    "In your opinion, is it possible for emperor to kill?" Qin fan continued.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we are similar to you. We know little about Emperor Mie. However, an expert at his level can''t see him at all. In general, we can''t see him at all." Xuanyuan Wudao said frankly.


    "So, I''m worth a try?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If I say no, will you give up?" Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    He smiled and Qin fan could not deny it.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    As the master of the map of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao heard the conversation between them.


    At present, seeing Qin fan coming out with a heavy heart, he immediately came forward and asked.


    "Honghuang''s separation has just returned. The five spirit beasts saw my father in the imperial city. Yes, now there is definite news that he is in the imperial house of the imperial city. I''m going to save him!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Honghuang has been wandering around the imperial city for more than a hundred years. Relatively speaking, the imperial city is no stranger to me. But after all, it is in the imperial house. I don''t know what''s going on inside. I hope I can save him!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha are in the picture of mountains and rivers. If you take them with you, they may be useful.


    So when Lin Xiao insisted on going, Qin fan thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    "Get ready and we''ll start right away!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Boss, what should the sister-in-law do if they don''t see you when they leave the customs?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "The Lord and the dead emperor are here. I''ll explain now."


    "What? When did they come?" Lin Xiao was very surprised.


    "When you were closed, xuanyuanfeng, the seven elders of Xuanyuan family, and xuanyuanhuo, the eight elders, threatened me with them, and I saved them!" Qin Fan said concisely.


    ¡­¡­


    After simply telling the Lord Wang and the dead emperor about his departure, Qin fan left Qishen villa with Lin Xiao.


    Because this time it was to save people, Qin fan took Lin Xiao into the chaotic world before he left the instrument God villa. He was invisible with the power of yin and yang to ensure that he would not be found.


    In the past, due to cultivation in the divine realm, the mother Qi was invisible for a limited time with the power of yin and Yang.


    Now it''s different. If he wants to be invisible for as long as he wants to be invisible, there is no limit.


    "Boss, what is your state now?" the five spirit beasts asked in amazement when they found that Qin fan''s temperament had a fundamental change compared with that before closing.


    "The previous retreat was disrupted by the arrival of Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire. The star stone fruit has not been fully refined, but the good thing is that the cultivation is also a breakthrough to the realm of the avenue. At present, it stays in the realm of a heavy heaven on the avenue." Qin fan simply replied.


    "Xuanyuan family is really a thief. They even threaten you with the Lord and the dead emperor!" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    Because he was invisible, Qin fan didn''t worry about being found even if there were many people near Dihuang mountain.


    They simply can''t see through the invisible Qin fan.


    Honghuang separated and explored the way before this.


    So for Qin fan, the next step was smooth and unimpeded. He didn''t encounter any obstacles before coming to the emperor''s house.


    Emperor''s house.


    Magnificent and magnificent.


    This is not only the residence of emperor Mie, a master of annihilation realm, but also the most sacred place in the imperial city.


    The huge imperial mansion was integrated. When Qin Fansi came here, he turned around.


    He was surprised to find that there was a strong array guard around the Imperial Palace, and the deployment method of the array was like the defense array of Qishen villa.


    If there is no accident, it should be the legendary array ancestors who set up defense arrays for the imperial palace.

 Chapter 830

    "This is the emperor''s house?" Lin Xiao shocked.


    Even across the chaotic world, you can feel the majesty of the imperial palace.


    "Emperor Mie, the master of annihilation, is here." Qin Fan said with emotion when he looked at the emperor''s house with sharp eyes.


    "Boss, with your stealth ability and chaos beads, it''s easy to save your father. There won''t be any difficulty at all." Lin Xiao encouraged his way and had absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "The defense array of the emperor''s mansion is very powerful. Once I try to get in, I will be found at the first time!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "Can''t you break it with your attainments in array?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "I can break it, but this array was set up at the beginning. Once I break into the array, I will be alert. In addition, this array can verify people''s identity. I''m not from the emperor''s house. Once I enter, I will also be found." Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said seriously.


    "Is there such a powerful array? What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao was helpless.


    "Let''s see first!" Qin fan sighed, very tricky.


    Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha in the picture of mountains and rivers wanted to help Qin fan, but there was nothing they could do.


    You know, this is the territory of emperor Mie. Even though they have been in the Empire for many years, they have never been there.


    In order not to scare the snake, Qin fan stood still.


    After all, he has been waiting for so many years. It doesn''t hurt to wait any longer.


    That night, Qin fan, who was seeking to enter the emperor''s house, suddenly found a strong breath over the emperor''s house.


    The smell of deja vu! After locking this breath, Qin fan immediately vigilantly returned to the chaotic world, and his spirit was extremely nervous.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Lin Xiao doesn''t know what the situation is, but Qin fan is so upset that his instinctive feeling tells him that something big has happened.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, is coming!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "What?" Lin Xiao was stunned and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but his coming here is a good opportunity for us. Maybe I can take this opportunity to enter the emperor''s house!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    He has been waiting for a chance.


    "Do you think emperor Mie will come out?" asked Lin Xiao youyou.


    "The emperor is the only one who can compete with Xuanyuan Wuji in the imperial city. He will come out!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Sure enough, just as the voice fell, a white figure flew out of the emperor''s house and stood at the same level as Xuanyuan Wuji.


    No one else, it is the master of the imperial mansion and the super expert of annihilation.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m fine!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the emperor destroyed the guest''s airway.


    "You probably didn''t think I was still alive?" Xuanyuan smiled.


    "I just didn''t expect that you had been trapped on Dihuang mountain for so many years. But it''s a pity that you still couldn''t accept Qishen mountain villa after all!" Di Mie said indifferently.


    "I''m doomed. It''s fate that I didn''t accept the weapon God villa, but you suppressed my Xuanyuan family everywhere and even killed the six elders of my Xuanyuan family. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid I''ll wash your imperial city with blood!" looked at the emperor cruelly, and Xuanyuan Wuji made his attitude clear.


    He came here today to find fault.


    "Statement? What statement do you want?" emperor mieman said without thinking.


    From the moment he learned that Xuanyuan Wuji was still alive, he knew there would be such a day.


    "If you are sincere, take out your overlord gun and apologize!" Xuanyuan said proudly, looking coldly at emperor Mie''s eyes.


    "Do you want my overlord gun? It''s not small! If I don''t take out the overlord gun today?"


    Emperor Mie smiled indifferently and didn''t take Xuanyuan''s limitless threat seriously.


    "It depends on your strength to hold the imperial city!"


    After putting down his cruel words, Xuanyuan''s face was cold, turned his hand into a knife, and mercilessly killed the emperor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, a terrible breath came from Xuanyuan Wuji''s hand and split directly towards the emperor.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Emperor Mie met him fearlessly.


    He thinks that he has made great progress in recent years and can not pay attention to Xuanyuan Wuji.


    However, when the two different forces touched each other, Emperor Mie was surprised that the group of energy hit by Xuanyuan Wuji obviously had the upper hand. After defeating emperor Mie''s attack, he drove straight in and went crazy towards the emperor''s house.


    "Right now!"


    This is the moment.


    When the terrible energy from Xuanyuan Wuji was about to hit the defense array of the emperor''s house, Qin fan saw the opportunity.


    Immediately and decisively came from the chaotic world * *, and fearlessly broke the defense array and killed it.


    Because he has studied this array for a long time and has it at his fingertips, it is not difficult to break it.


    His real worry is that breaking the array will arouse vigilance and be found.


    But now he doesn''t have this worry, because he can kill it without worry.


    Come in!


    After a trance, it was like a changed day. Qin fan successfully came to the emperor''s house.


    The imperial palace is very big.


    It is not easy to find Qin Xiong in a short time, especially without knowing what the situation is.


    "Boss, if you don''t let me out, I''ll find it with you?" Lin Xiao said excitedly, hoping to help him.


    "No, this is the emperor''s residence. The strong are like clouds. If you are careless, you will be found. Let me separate and find it. You stay in it for the time being. If it''s useful for you, I''ll let you out!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Next, Qin fan began a carpet search in the emperor''s house.


    At the same time, for the sake of safety, he has been invisible and never exposed his position.


    I don''t know the gratitude and resentment between Xuanyuan Wuji and Emperor Mie, so Qin fan takes the initiative to chat with Xuanyuan Wudao while looking for his father Qin Xiong.


    "Xuanyuan has no way. What are the grudges between your Xuanyuan family and Emperor Mie? I just heard that emperor Mie killed six elders of your family. Is that so?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "More than that! There are countless experts in Xuanyuan family who have died in the hands of emperor Mie these years. There are six elders alone." sighed, Xuanyuan Wudao had a deep resentment against emperor Mie.


    "No wonder Xuanyuan Wuji came here to find trouble with him soon after he just came down from Qishen villa!" Qin Fan said relieved.


    "If emperor Mie hadn''t been suppressing our Xuanyuan family these years, we wouldn''t be on the west mountain at dusk. But now, with the return of our Xuanyuan family''s ancestors, no one in the imperial community would want to shake us!!!" Xuanyuan vowed with his fist clenched in his hands.


    "The water is full and overflowing. No family can prosper forever, and your Xuanyuan family is no exception! Although Xuanyuan''s limitless return can save the Xuanyuan family in a short time, some problems are deep in the bone marrow and can''t be solved by a master of the silencing environment!" the immortal Buddha ironically stabbed, meaning something.


    Xuanyuan''s words of not killing the Buddha made him very unhappy. I wanted to speak angrily, but after thinking about it, Xuanyuan was silent.


    He didn''t worry about anything else, but Qin fan.


    According to Qin fan''s means, if the Xuanyuan family insists on fighting against him, it may be Qin fan or someone else who will destroy the Xuanyuan family in the future.


    At the emperor''s house, Xuanyuan Wuji wrestled with emperor Mie.


    The two masters of the silent environment fought frantically.


    For many practitioners, this is a rare spectacle.


    After all, there are only five masters in the annihilation realm in such a big empire. It''s good to see them fight.


    Therefore, the war attracted the attention of countless people.


    They just looked at it from a distance for fear of being implicated and trapped in a place of eternal disaster.


    Qin fan is not in the mood to appreciate their confrontation.


    For him, the top priority is to find his father Qin Xiong.


    If you can''t find your father before they finish fighting, there will be a great risk.

 Chapter 831

    The emperor''s house is also restless at the moment.


    The crowded crowd brought him a great challenge to find his father Qin Xiong. Qin fan is fast enough.


    After half a column of incense, Ben Zun and the four separated bodies finally searched all the places they could find. Everything comes to him who waits.


    Finally, he found his father Qin Xiong in a corner of the Imperial Palace similar to the back kitchen.


    "Dad?"


    The moment he really faced Qin Xiong''s four eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His father was as thin as firewood, dressed in rags, and his body was full of scars.


    If he wasn''t familiar with the smell, he couldn''t believe that he was his father Qin Xiong.


    It''s hard to believe that he is Qin Xiong, the patriarch of the Qin family.


    Qin Xiong curled up in the corner of the back kitchen and didn''t even have a foothold.


    Hearing Qin fan calling him, he shrank back in horror and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Dad, I''m Qin fan. Don''t you know me?"


    Qin Xiong''s eyes are strange, which makes Qin fan extremely alert.


    Still did not answer, Qin Xiong was afraid and even trembled.


    "Boss, take him in first!" Lin Xiao said calmly when he saw that Qin fan was a little excited.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan immediately thought and decisively took him into the chaotic world.


    "He seems to have lost his memory. It shouldn''t matter, but the injury on his body..." in the chaotic world, Lin Xiao checked Qin Xiong''s body and was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "All the people in the Imperial Palace deserve to die!!!"


    Qin fan''s heart is dripping blood.


    Especially when he saw his father so embarrassed, he couldn''t help but want to blood wash the emperor''s house and avenge his father.


    When they were communicating, two young people came to the back kitchen. After walking around, one of them shouted, "son of a bitch, get out of here and bring me a basin of hot water..."


    "Who are you calling?"


    Before the man finished speaking, Qin fan walked over and directly sealed their bodies with the eyes of the law.


    These two young people are the accomplishments of the sage realm, which can be described as the most inferior existence in the imperial palace. But even in their eyes, his father Qin Xiong was called a dog bastard, which Qin fan could not accept.


    "You, who are you? This is the emperor''s house..."


    Realizing that a stranger came here, the first one was pale with fear and tried to threaten Qin fan with the emperor''s house.


    "Do you know who you call a son of a bitch? He''s my father! I didn''t think my father was not even human here. In that case, go to hell!"


    Qin fan, who was angry, offered up chaos true fire without hesitation.


    In an instant, the real fire of chaos burned around the two young people.


    Qin fan was not in a hurry to kill them at once, but let them experience the pain of burning and eating, and forced them to die step by step.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung resounded through the night sky.


    Qin fan is at risk of being found, but he doesn''t mean to stop. He continues to torture them, as if he is deliberately attracting people''s attention.


    At the beginning, Lin Xiao also wanted to persuade Qin fan. After all, this is the emperor''s house. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    After seeing Qin Xiong''s current tragedy, he kept silent. Not only that, he also took the initiative to ask for it.


    "Boss, you let me out. I can trap all the people close to me with the map of mountains and rivers!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Be careful!"


    Two simple words expressed his determination.


    The next moment, Lin Xiao was released.


    After Lin Xiao came out, he directly laid traps with the mountain and river country map to ensure that the experts around him were swallowed up by the mountain and river country map in an instant.


    "The cry came from the direction of the back kitchen. Go and see what''s going on!"


    Soon, a violent voice came from a distance.


    A moment later, within the range of sight, a line of eight people rushed over as fast as lightning. They were all experts in the sage realm.


    Because they didn''t understand what the situation was, when they rushed blindly, without exception, they all entered the trap laid by Lin Xiao and into the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Can I kill these people?"


    Xuanyuan''s pathless voice sounded in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    He is consulting Qin fan.


    In fact, he and immortal Buddha also want to come out to help Qin fan, but they know that Qin fan will not let them out, so they don''t embarrass him.


    "If you two want to, cut off their heads for me and I''ll give them to dimie as a gift. Also, don''t let them die too comfortably!" Qin Fan said cruelly in his black eyes.


    He was never a murderous man, but he abused his father Qin Xiong into an adult, which is unbearable.


    These people must die.


    The strong ones in the imperial palace were like clouds. Soon, experts in the Da Dao realm killed them.


    The masters of Da Dao Jing should be more alert. When they realize that something is wrong, they don''t approach, but look at it from a distance, like a great enemy.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to act wildly in our emperor''s house. You''re tired of living!"


    With a roar, the master of the avenue territory offered a long sword and chopped it in the air.


    His face looked at all this indifferently. Qin fan offered the bloody Dragon Sword indifferently and released the bloody dragon without hesitation.


    "Ow..."


    The blood dragon knows Qin fan''s mind. After he came out, he roared angrily, and then without saying a word, he killed the four directions recklessly and spared no effort to kill the experts in the avenue territory.


    In the face of the master of nothingness, the blood dragon could not kill in an instant, but the master of Da Dao territory was no different from mole ants in his eyes. One by one, he soon killed all the masters of Da Dao territory within his sight.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing Qin fan''s open-minded attitude, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha were shocked and speechless.


    I''ve been with him for years. It''s the first time to see such a violent side of him. It''s amazing.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be bad for him. After all, this is the emperor''s house!" immortal Buddha youyou said.


    "I think he should know this better than we do. But if he dares to do so in the Imperial Palace, I respect him as a man!" Xuanyuan said with great emotion.


    As time went on, he found that he appreciated Qin fan more and more.


    In the sky above the emperor''s mansion, Xuanyuan Wuji and dimie, two masters of the annihilation realm, fought frantically and fiercely. No one could help anyone in a short time.


    However, the appearance of the blood dragon surprised both of them, so that they couldn''t help stopping.


    "Eh, the smell of blood dragon?" looking at the direction of the emperor''s house, Xuanyuan was surprised.


    On the other hand, Emperor Mie frowned and did not understand what had happened in the emperor''s house.


    "You didn''t put the blood dragon in?" the emperor asked with his eyes staring at Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "Ha ha, I''m not so kind! If I put the blood dragon in, I won''t use it to wash the emperor''s house, but first join hands with it to kill you!" looked at the emperor cruelly, and Xuanyuan hated.


    "Hum, let''s call it a day!"


    With a big hand, di Mie wanted to go back to put out the fire.


    However, Xuanyuan Wuji obviously doesn''t want to let him leave. After all, there are many Xuanyuan family experts who have died in his hands over the years.


    It''s rare to see someone wash the emperor''s house with blood. Even if he pays a big price, he will make emperor Mie feel flesh pain.


    "What do you want to do? Your opponent is me now. Don''t worry about the emperor''s house until you send me away!" Xuanyuan said cynically, standing directly in front of emperor Mie.


    "You''d better not force me to play with you!" emperor Mie said angrily, holding the overlord gun in his right hand.


    "Then try your life and see if I''m afraid of you!" with a sneer, Xuanyuan was full of disdain and didn''t take him seriously.


    "Kill you!"


    Exasperated, Emperor Mie raised his overlord gun and spared no effort to kill Xuanyuan Wuji.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t shrink back at all, and calmly met him.


    Both are in the state of extinction. Xuanyuan Wuji is not afraid of the extinction of the emperor.


    In the imperial palace.


    Qin fan completely killed his red eyes. He not only let the blood dragon kill the four sides, but also let all his parts out and fight their own battles to wash the emperor''s house.


    In order to make the emperor''s house pay the price, Qin fan sacrificed all the two-color forces, three-color forces, four-color forces, five-color forces and even six-color forces, sparing no effort to kill the four sides.


    At the same time, the eye of law displays chaotic true fire and wantonly devours it, trying to turn everything here into ashes.


    For revenge, he broke out completely!


    Of course, Qin fan is not blind.


    He is gambling that Xuanyuan Wuji will not let emperor Mie come back to fight the fire, so he is so unscrupulous and completely fearless.

 Chapter 832

    The imperial palace is powerful. But the blood dragon is too fierce. The experts in the avenue realm are like killing and playing.


    In addition, Qin fan and the four separate bodies also kill the four sides, which is unstoppable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor''s house was full of flames and sorrows.


    Under the rage of the blood dragon, it was as miserable as purgatory on earth, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    After venting his anger, Qin fan knew that enough was enough.


    Otherwise, once the emperor dies, it will be a disaster to wait for himself and the blood dragon.


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely recalled his separation, then stepped on the blood dragon with his feet and killed him openly.


    Emperor Mie and Xuanyuan Wuji are still fighting. However, when Qin fan stepped on the blood dragon and flew out, they both tacitly stopped.


    "Boy, what''s the grudge between the emperor''s house and you that makes you hurt the killer like this?" he frowned tightly, and the emperor''s face was blue.


    "My father doesn''t have a name in the mouth of your emperor''s family. He''s called a son of a bitch!" Qin Fan said fiercely, looking coldly at emperor Mie''s eyes.


    "Son of a bitch? What do you mean?"


    Emperor Mie was confused. He didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that there was no killing for no reason.


    Qin fan dared to act wildly in the Imperial Palace on the premise of knowing his identity. It can only be said that this matter touched his bottom line.


    "You''d better wait until you go back!"


    "Are you the master of Qishen villa?" opposite, Xuanyuan Wuji seemed to recognize Qin fan and was quite surprised.


    "Elder, you''re all right!" Qin Fanchong said without surprise.


    "Eh, are you the master of Qishen villa?" one side, Emperor Mie was surprised when he learned Qin fan''s identity.


    He once tried to enter the Qishen villa, and more than once, but each time he failed.


    So when I heard that Qin fan was the owner of Qishen villa, I immediately looked at him with new eyes.


    It can be concluded that anyone who can enter Qishen villa is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "This is the price of abusing my father!"


    Ignore the two masters in the silent environment.


    Qin fan suddenly shook his hand and suddenly 99 heads smashed at the emperor like shells.


    With the cultivation of emperor Mie, of course, these heads will not hurt themselves.


    These heads were all suspended in the air ten meters before they came to him. They couldn''t get close at all.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you killing so many people in our imperial residence? And who abused your father?" emperor Mie''s face was livid and very angry.


    No one has ever dared to kill in the emperor''s house in front of him. Qin fan obviously didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ignored, Qin fan stepped on the blood dragon and wanted to leave. He is not sure to fight dimie.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t explain it to me clearly today, you don''t want to leave here!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, Emperor Mie said forcefully, and his body exudes terrible murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "If I want to leave, you can''t stop me!"


    Looking at emperor Mie''s eyes squarely, Qin fan made clear his attitude and didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling at all.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Emperor Mie shot directly at Qin fan.


    This time, Xuanyuan Wuji held the mentality of watching a good play and did not intervene.


    He wanted to see what Qin fan could do.


    Moreover, he learned that the five spirit beasts were in Qin fan''s hands. If emperor miezhen killed him, he would not do it himself.


    The reason why Qin fan dared to be so arrogant in front of the two masters of the annihilation realm, Emperor Mie and Xuanyuan Wudao, in the final analysis, he was still confident.


    First, the blood dragon can protect his integrity and ensure that he can persist for a while and a half.


    Second, he previously deployed a space blinking array here, which can leave in an instant in case of danger.


    At present, in the face of emperor Mie killed like a wolf, the blood dragon turned back and roared loudly. The deafening voice made emperor Mie hesitate.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and blood dragon directly entered the space blinking array and disappeared before emperor Mie approached the past, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Eh..."


    Seeing Qin fan and the blood dragon disappear, Emperor Mie was very angry.


    "Space blinking array, the boy really came prepared!" not far away, Xuanyuan was relieved and understood what was going on.


    "Do you know him?" he looked back at Xuanyuan Wuji, and Emperor Mie said with a deep face.


    "I broke the last array on the emperor mountain and was trapped there for countless years. The boy broke it directly after he went, and I entered the Qishen villa first!" Xuanyuan Wuji wrote lightly.


    "I heard that the five spirit beasts were also in his hands?" emperor Mie continued.


    "Don''t think about the five spirit beasts. Also, the gratitude and resentment between us is not over, continue to come!" Xuanyuan Wuji continued to kill frantically with an evil spirit in his heart, which is unstoppable.


    "Madman, you madman!!!"


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Mie was so angry that he had to fight hard.


    Qishen villa. Qin fan, who entered the space blinking array, came here directly.


    The first time he came back, he collected the blood Dragon into the blood dragon sword, and then released his father Qin Xiong.


    "How is he?" Qin Fan said painfully, looking at Qin Xiong, who was as thin as firewood.


    "There is no danger to my life, but you can also see that I have been subjected to inhuman abuse and need to be recuperated for a period of time. Also, I tried to communicate with him, but he doesn''t remember who I am at all. It seems that all my memories are missing." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Lin Xiao truthfully said.


    Nodded, Qin fan sat in front of Qin Xiong and checked his body himself.


    As Lin Xiao said, it''s no big deal, but the cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of saints.


    The imperial world is the world of saints. It can be imagined how great a test it is for Qin Xiong''s mole ants whose accomplishments have not reached the saints.


    Aside from discrimination and abuse, the suppression of space alone made him unbearable.


    The most important thing is not to retrieve his memory, but to make his cultivation reach the realm of saints as soon as possible. After moving his mind, Qin fan healed Qin Xiong with the power of life.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, soon his wounds were completely healed.


    "Dad, don''t you know who I am?" Qin Fan said, looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes.


    Qin Xiong looked very afraid of people. He didn''t dare to look at Qin fan and curled up in a group.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you!" he said. He took out a star stone fruit and said calmly, "you refine this star stone fruit first. When your cultivation reaches the ninth day of the divine emperor, I''ll give Hongmeng purple gas to sanctify you."


    After settling down with his father Qin Xiong, Qin fan continued to speed up his cultivation in the array ten thousand times.


    His accomplishments have just broken through the realm of the great road, and there is still a big gap compared with the experts such as Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and withering Buddha, not to mention the experts such as emperor Mie and Xuanyuan Wuji.


    For him, the road of cultivation is heavy and long. He still has a long way to go.


    After the first World War in Dicheng, dimie personally investigated the bastards and finally figured out what was going on.


    However, Qin fan''s bloody washing of the emperor''s house obviously didn''t pay attention to him, an expert in the silent environment.


    To this end, di Mie also personally came to Qishen villa in an attempt to make Qin fan pay the price.


    However, it is a pity that no matter how powerful his overlord gun is, he can''t break the defense array of emperor mountain. Finally, he can only give up and leave in frustration.


    As the owner of Qishen villa, Qin fan certainly knew that emperor Mie had come.


    But he never showed up.


    On the premise that the strength can not be compared with God, if it really comes out, it will be a big head of injustice. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die at that time.


    After the emperor died, everything was calm, and the Qishen villa was not attacked again.


    However, Qin fan wants to retrieve his father''s memory. Judging from Qin Xiong''s situation, his memory must have been deprived.


    Therefore, he once again separated Honghuang from Dihuang mountain and tried to see if he could retrieve the memory of his father Qin Xiong.


    Time is like running water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Ten years outside, 100000 years in the time acceleration array.


    In 100000 years, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others basically refined the star stone fruit.


    Among them, five spirit beasts are gifted, and their cultivation directly breaks through to the realm of the great road.


    Lin Xiao has nine spiritual channels and is gifted.


    Although it has not yet broken through the avenue, it is only a line away from the avenue, reaching the Ninth Heaven of saints.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, chaotic demon ape, Wang Jue, dead emperor and other people have refined the star stone fruit. Most of their accomplishments remain in the saint''s sixth heaven to the saint''s eighth heaven, which can be regarded as a great breakthrough.

 Chapter 833

    "It''s a pity, I''m still a line away from the Avenue!" Lin Xiao said with regret when he saw the cultivation of the five spirit beasts break through the avenue after leaving the pass.


    "You have nine spiritual veins and are gifted, but it''s good to let your cultivation break through the sage''s Jiuchong heaven in one breath!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and Qin fan comforted.


    "Boss, can we continue to improve our cultivation through refining star stone fruit?" he looked at Qin fan with great energy, and the five spirit beasts looked forward to him.


    "Only one star stone fruit can be refined. It''s meaningless to continue refining, and it doesn''t help the improvement of cultivation." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still thinking about refining star nuts to improve my cultivation. It seems that I think too much." I feel embarrassed and touch my head, and the five spirit beast is embarrassed.


    "Boss, what are your accomplishments now..." looking at Qin fan with great interest, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan and asked.


    For him, Qin fan''s cultivation is unfathomable, like a star black hole, which can''t be seen through at all.


    What the chaotic demon ape asked was what Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others wanted to know.


    So at this moment, everyone stared at Qin fan and wanted to know what level he had reached after refining the star stone fruit.


    "Avenue nine days."


    No outsiders.


    Qin fan didn''t have to hide it. He told it truthfully.


    "So you can break through the void at any time?" the five spirit beasts shook.


    "Sort of."


    In these 100000 years, Qin fan''s Buddha and the four separated bodies have refined a total of five star stones.


    His accomplishments broke through the Ninth Heaven of the avenue 50000 years ago, but he couldn''t break through the last barrier anyway. It''s a pity.


    haste makes waste. He knew in his heart that there was no point in forcing without chance.


    After a brief chat with everyone, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to put himself in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    He wanted to talk to Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the arrival of Qin fan excited Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha.


    However, when they found that Qin fan had far surpassed them in cultivation, they were shocked and speechless.


    "I can''t believe you''ve reached the Ninth Heaven of the avenue, far more than us!" looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and Xuanyuan shocked.


    "You two are not bad either. Your accomplishments have reached the eighth heaven of the Avenue!" Qin Fan said freely after seeing through their strength at a glance.


    "Compared with you, we are not good enough." he laughed at himself and sighed.


    "There''s something I want to ask you. Have you heard of chaos stone?" a book looked at them carefully and Qin fan blurted out.


    "Chaotic stone? Why do you suddenly ask this?" the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao all looked stunned.


    "My Honghuang has been looking for my father''s memory outside these years. Recently, the news about Hongmeng stone in the imperial realm has suddenly spread. I want to know what the use of Hongmeng stone is?"


    "You really don''t know?" Xuanyuan said seriously.


    "If you know, I don''t need to ask you," Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "It needs to refine the Hongmeng purple gas from the divine emperor to the sage, the source gas in the source stone from the sage to the avenue, the chaotic green gas in the chaotic stone from the avenue to the nothingness, and the Hongmeng blood gas in the Hongmeng stone from the nothingness to the extinction!"


    It''s not hidden and pinched. The immortal Buddha''s words are concise and comprehensive. After all, it''s not a secret.


    "So it is!" Qin fan nodded relieved. He was still confused and said, "but I didn''t refine the source gas of the source stone from the realm of sage to the realm of nothingness. Why did I break through?"


    "That''s because of the star stone fruit. The star stone fruit can replace the role of source Qi. That''s why we Western religions regard the evergreen tree as a treasure!" the immortal Buddha explained.


    "So, my cultivation has stayed in the avenue jiuchongtian for nearly 50000 years. I haven''t been able to break through because I haven''t got the chaotic green gas in the chaotic stone?"


    By analogy, Qin fan suddenly felt enlightened.


    "Well, the star stone fruit can replace the source Qi, but there is no way to replace the chaotic Green Qi. So next, if you want to break through the nothingness, you must find the chaotic stone. Only by refining the chaotic Green Qi in the chaotic stone, can your cultivation break through the nothingness!"


    "You just said that there was a lot of noise outside the Hongmeng stone?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan with a little excitement and asked.


    "Well, the emperor city has been spreading this news for a long time!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Isn''t there another master of annihilation in the imperial world?"


    Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha both fell into shock.


    "Do you know where chaos stone can be found?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "The source stone and chaos stone are basically in the hands of the five masters of annihilation, and the number is extremely limited. Of course, if you want to be a master of nihility, you don''t have to get chaos stone!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan has something to say.


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand. Qin fan is foggy.


    "Killing people and robbing goods is much easier than looking for chaos stone." immortal Buddha laughed loudly.


    "Killing people and robbing goods? Do you mean you can kill the experts of nothingness, capture the Green Qi of chaos, and then refine it?"


    This routine is the same as killing saints to capture Hongmeng purple Qi. Qin fan understood it in an instant.


    "Well, it''s very difficult to kill the masters of nihilism with the cultivation of Da Dao realm. Moreover, the masters of nihilism are usually under several forces. Once they kill them, it''s equivalent to a war against them. Therefore, many people still focus on looking for chaos stone when they reach the Ninth Heaven of Da Dao." immortal Buddha explained.


    "If you two weren''t with me, how much chance would you have to get the chaotic stone and become a master of nothingness once your cultivation reaches the avenue jiuchongtian?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "The difficulty is not small. Even in our Xuanyuan family, chaos stone is extremely rare. It is often obtained by the disciples of the elders. We can only bet on luck!" Xuanyuan Wudao mocked himself.


    "My situation is similar to that of Xuanyuan Wudao. If I want to become a void, even if I achieve the cultivation, the probability of obtaining the chaotic stone is very small!" sighed and sighed without destroying the Buddha.


    "I see. If I can, I''ll find a way to let you get the Green Qi of chaos." after looking at them, Qin Fan said casually and left directly.


    Qin fan''s casual words were like a bolt from the blue for Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha.


    They never dreamed that Qin fan would make such a promise.


    More importantly, they believe Qin fan is not joking.


    After all, before that, Qin fan asked them to try to subdue the emperor''s sword, and then refined the star stone fruit. All this gave them no reason to doubt Qin fan.


    Qishen villa.


    When Qin Fan said he was going to look for Hongmeng stone, the five spirit beasts and others looked at him in confusion. They didn''t know what the so-called Hongmeng stone was.


    Explain patiently. Everyone was surprised to see that Hongmeng stone was the key to becoming a silent environment.


    "Boss, this is the Xuanyuan family, the western religion and the emperor''s house. They will certainly be involved. What should we do if we encounter them?" looking at Qin fan with worry, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "It''s man who makes plans and God who makes things happen. If I don''t find a way to get the Green Qi of chaos, my cultivation will always stay in the Ninth Heaven of the avenue. We can''t be trapped here all our life, can we?"


    Qin fan''s words plunged everyone into deep thought.


    It''s really safe to stay in Qishen villa. It''s better than the experts in the silent environment.


    But for them, this is also a cage, which makes their cultivation unable to further break through.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "boss, your next plan is..."


    "Chaotic Green Qi is not troublesome for me. After all, there is a blood dragon. It''s a big deal to kill an expert in nihilism. However, it''s obviously unrealistic to kill an expert in annihilation and capture Hongmeng''s blood Qi, so now Hongmeng stone appears. If I can, I want to strive for it and get it as much as possible."

 Chapter 834

    "We are all with you!" Ling Xue said loudly.


    "I''ve thought about it carefully before. At present, our situation is not very good. We are in danger. There are enemies everywhere. Even if there is a chaotic world, there will be accidents. So I''ve weighed it. The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao will stay with me, and the rest of you will stay in the tool God villa as much as possible, so as to make the cultivation reach the Ninth Heaven of saints as soon as possible!" Looking at the eyes of Ling Xue and others, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Boss, why only take them two?" the chaotic demon ape said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The reason is actually very simple. The five spirit beast has a destiny rope on his body. I want to find a way to untie the destiny rope. Moreover, he is a cultivation achievement in the avenue realm, which is helpful to me. As for Lin Xiao, his cultivation achievement is only a line away from the avenue realm, and I hope this trip can help him break through the avenue realm!" Qin Fan said truthfully what he thought in his heart.


    All the people, including the chaotic demon ape, were convinced.


    "But what if you are in danger?" said Ling Xue.


    "With the blood dragon, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to kill me unless they have a hard fight with the five masters of annihilation!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan took Lin Xiao and five spirit beasts out of the Qishen villa directly.


    "Boss, I''ll just show up outside. The dead Buddha will find me!" after walking out of the emperor mountain, the five spirit beasts said anxiously, afraid of causing trouble to Qin fan.


    "I happen to lack a chaotic green spirit. If he sends it to the door automatically, I can''t refuse!" he smiled carelessly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you really meet the withered Buddha now, can you kill him?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Kumie is not a fool. What''s more, I''m the owner of Qishen villa now. He may not trouble me, but it''s hard to tell the other experts of Western teaching!"


    The main reason why Qin fan didn''t take the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world was that he wanted to attack the experts of nothingness and get the chaotic Green Qi as soon as possible to make himself strong.


    Of course, all this is based on confidence in strength.


    With the blood dragon, even if he meets a master of nothingness, he has nothing to fear.


    Hongmeng stone is not in the imperial city.


    Therefore, Qin fan flew over according to the general direction of Hongmeng stone according to the news obtained by Honghuang separation.


    Because of the fate rope, Qin fan knew that sooner or later a master of Western teaching would find himself, so he was also psychologically prepared.


    But the danger came earlier than expected.


    Just as he had just walked out of the Imperial City, three terrible smells came up, one of which Qin fan was quite familiar with.


    No one else, but the master of the hanging mountain, the master of the immortal Buddha, killed the Buddha.


    The other two are both masters of Western nihilism.


    They came here for the five spirit beasts, but also for the stars and nuts.


    After the three masters of nothingness flew over, they trapped Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts in the middle in the shape of goods. They were very aggressive.


    "Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m fine!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the withered Buddha sitting on the seven color lotus platform smiled ferociously, and the strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Fan said without fear.


    "Where is the star stone fruit?" an expert holding a demon subduing pestle said ferociously.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say, thanks to your star nuts, if there were no star nuts, it would be difficult for me to cross the barrier of the road." Qin fan laughed recklessly. Qin fan didn''t care about the road and didn''t take their siege seriously.


    "Boss, the immortal Buddha said that one of the two was the withered Buddha and the other was the withered Buddha. Please be careful. When the three of them joined hands, the most powerful sound was the soul killing Buddha!" Lin Xiao whispered.


    Qin fan was surprised that the immortal Buddha would remind him of some accidents.


    "It seems that you won''t agree if you hand over the star stone fruit and the five spirit beasts. In that case, there''s nothing to say between us!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, the withered Buddha is ready to kill directly.


    "Wait, don''t forget, your disciple doesn''t destroy the Buddha. I still have it in my hand. Don''t you care about his life and death?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Immortal Buddha? From the moment he fell into your hands, I thought he was dead. Don''t you want to threaten me with him? Joke!" sneered, and immortal Buddha sarcastically said.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers. Although he knew that Qin fan''s question meant to stir up discord, he was still cold and lost after hearing the answer of the withered Buddha.


    Xuanyuan felt the same way.


    This time, instead of ridicule, he patted the immortal Buddha on the shoulder and motioned him not to think more.


    "Kill!!!"


    When his face was cold, the three masters of nothingness headed by the withered Buddha directly killed him.


    Dangerous close.


    Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. He withered the Buddha. The three of them came to kill themselves.


    So the moment before they killed them, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the four parts, including the Honghuang part.


    To be safe, Qin fan also released the blood dragon in case of accidents.


    Qin fan''s self and separation are the accomplishments of Da Dao jiuchongtian, and his strength is not poor.


    Coupled with the fierce blood dragon, for a time, they were scared to wither. The three Buddha retreated again and again.


    "You''re really deep enough to hide!" he looked at the blood dragon with palpitation and shocked the Buddha.


    "I know you''re coming. How dare I come out if you don''t make some preparations!" Qin Fan said fiercely, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    Speaking late, Qin fan cooperated with the blood dragon and killed the Buddha in the past;


    At the same time, the flood and famine separated, the stars separated, and joined hands with the five spirit beasts to face the withered and glorious Buddha;


    Chaotic separation and yin-yang separation joined hands with Lin Xiao to kill the Buddha.


    The three of them didn''t expect this before they came.


    In particular, the emergence of blood dragons completely broke their calculations.


    Super duel.


    Because of the presence of the blood dragon, Qin fan gave the blood dragon sword to Honghuang to exert the three color power, and the stars on the sky to exert the six color power to deal with the withered Buddha;


    The emperor''s sword is handed over to chaos to exert four-color power, and yin-yang to exert five-color power to deal with the dead Buddha. For a time, the two sides were inseparable.


    Although the three dead Buddhas have a great advantage in cultivation, Qin fan''s means are really powerful. He can''t end the battle in a short time.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts wanted to join the battle.


    However, this level of competition is too fierce. They have more than enough heart but less strength, so they can only hide and watch.


    Rao was so. The five spirit beasts held the Hongmeng tree tightly, while Lin Xiao offered a map of mountains and rivers, looking for an opportunity to calculate the three dead Buddhas. Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After the fierce battle of Banzhu incense, the withered Buddha began to be unable to hold up under the crazy attack of the blood dragon and was black and blue all over.


    Fortunately, the withered Buddha and the withered Buddha gradually stood firm and defeated Qin fan''s separation.


    If this continues, at most more than half of Zhu Xiang will pay a heavy price for Qin fan''s separation, and they will be able to reap victory at that time.


    "No, we can''t stand idly by here. The boss can''t support his separation!" the scene in front of us made the five spirit beasts anxious and wanted to kill them by holding the Hongmeng tree tightly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Our cultivation is too poor. Even if we barely rush up, we only have to die. In this way, we will attract them!"


    Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with deep meaning, Lin Xiao had something to say.


    Stunned, the five spirit beasts quickly reacted and nodded heavily at once.


    They came to lock their eyes on the dead Buddha, deliberately came forward to attract attack power, winked at Qin fan''s two separate bodies, and deliberately guided the dead Buddha to the trap set by the map of mountains and rivers.


    The dead Buddha didn''t expect Lin Xiao and others to be plotting against him.


    Seeing victory in sight, he urgently wanted to kill Qin fan''s part and end the battle as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts came up, it seemed to him that they were dead.


    He didn''t mind killing. After all, in his opinion, the cultivation of Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts was too bad and despised them.

 Chapter 835

    "Die!"


    The eyes looked at Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts fiercely, and the dead Buddha killed them with a rolling posture.


    The two of them are really mole ants in the eyes of the Buddha when the powerful ones in the nothingness die. They still have this self-knowledge.


    Therefore, the two of them were walking on thin ice. They were relieved when they came to the trap.


    The dying Buddha, who was chasing after him, didn''t figure out what was going on, but felt a terrible phagocytosis.


    The next moment, the unsuspecting dead Buddha was swallowed directly into the country map without knowing it.


    "Boss, put me in the chaos bead!"


    Worried about the strength of the dead Buddha and the inability of the mountains and rivers to support the country, Lin Xiao quickly asked Qin fan to put him into the chaos pearl.


    I know it.


    Qin fan took Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts in at the first time to ensure that there were no accidents.


    In this way, the chaotic green spirit also exists, and it is even more natural to break through the avenue Jiuchong sky.


    "Where is this place? Eh, why are you here without destroying the Buddha?"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the dead Buddha who had just stabilized his body was extremely cautious.


    However, when he found the immortal Buddha here, the whole person was even more stunned.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle!" bowed slightly and said devoutly.


    "What the hell is this place?" frowned the dead Buddha angrily.


    "Here is Lin Xiao''s magic weapon, the map of mountains and rivers. We are all trapped and dead here!" the immortal Buddha said truthfully.


    "Hum, a space magic weapon also wants to trap me here? Wishful thinking!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, the dead Buddha tried to forcibly break through the space and kill out.


    In his opinion, there is no difficulty in breaking the magic weapon of space with the cultivation of nothingness.


    Seeing such an arrogant dead Buddha, the immortal Buddha shook his head helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Wudao, who had not spoken all the time, held his chest in his hands and looked disdainful on his face, as if mocking his ignorance.


    Next, the dead Buddha showed his powerful and terrible energy as a strong man in the void.


    However, the result was cruel, and the map of mountains and rivers was not broken.


    This means that it is almost impossible for the dead Buddha to kill out.


    The steel teeth were clenched, and the unconvinced dead Buddha tried several times, but each time ended in failure.


    In the end, he had to stop and look at the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao with sharp eyes, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Useless martial uncle, the mountain and river country map is now in the chaos treasure chaos bead, so you will face not only the mountain and river country map, but also the chaos treasure chaos bead. In this case, even if your cultivation reaches the silence state, you may not be able to break it!" the immortal Buddha said straightly.


    "Chaos bead... No wonder I can''t break it! But are we trapped here?" frowned, and the dead Buddha was unwilling to say.


    "Anyway, there is no better way than this. We have been trapped here for hundreds of years!" shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Hum, what are you? How can you compare with me?" he looked at the immortal Buddha with a gloomy face, and the dead Buddha was proud.


    "You are the cultivation of nothingness. We really can''t compare with you, but you''re not trapped here like us?" Xuanyuan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, sneered.


    "If I guess correctly, are you a disciple of Xuanyuan family?"


    The dead Buddha was very upset when he was killed. He wanted to take Xuanyuan out of his anger.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, I''m Xuanyuan Wudao, a disciple of Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan Wudao said proudly looking at the dead Buddha.


    "Although we are all trapped and dead here, our individual cultivation has not changed, and I am still a cultivation of nothingness. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" he cruelly looked at Xuanyuan''s immoral and dead Buddha''s violent way.


    "You can try, I don''t care." shrugged, Xuanyuan didn''t care.


    "Hum, die!"


    When his face was cold, the dead Buddha directly started.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately met him with all his strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The great road is opposite to the void.


    No miracle happened. The dead Buddha rolled Xuanyuan Wudao directly and beat him to vomit blood before he started.


    Then he grabbed his neck with one hand and picked him up, which could end his life at any time.


    "Do you dare to provoke me? To die!" he looked at Xuanyuan with fierce eyes. The dead Buddha wanted to kill him.


    But just then, a violent voice sounded and said, "stop!"


    "Who is it?" the uneasy dead Buddha''s face changed slightly, like facing a great enemy.


    "Pa Pa......"


    The next moment, before the dead Buddha could slow down the coming of God, the crisp sound of slapping in the face rang.


    The Buddha who is preparing to kill the killer is confused! He didn''t expect that he was beaten by the elder of western religion, which immediately made him feel humiliated and ashamed.


    "Who is it? Who is beating me?" the angry dead Buddha was angry and roared loudly.


    "It''s me, Lin Xiao, the master of the map of mountains and rivers!" Lin Xiao proudly said when he appeared in front of the dead Buddha out of thin air.


    "Boy, you dare to calculate me!!!"


    Finally found the Lord, but the dead Buddha was not in a hurry. He suddenly shook his hand and threw him out.


    "I''m not only planning on you, but I''ll kill you next!" Lin Xiao said without concealing his strong murderous spirit.


    "You are a mole ant with only sage cultivation, and you want to kill me? I don''t know heaven and earth!" sneered and died. The Buddha sarcastically said.


    "In terms of accomplishments, I really can''t compare with you, but don''t forget that we are in the picture of mountains and rivers. This is my space and I am the master here. Even if your accomplishments are higher than me, you must submit to me!"


    While talking, Lin Xiao offered Chixiao sword and was ready to kill at any time.


    "Hum, I want to see if you can kill me!"


    Unconvinced, the dead Buddha killed him with endless anger in his heart.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword is full of Qi.


    Lin Xiao controlled the whole space and left and right the body of the dead Buddha, so that he couldn''t get close at all.


    Just a move, the dead Buddha will be like death.


    Because he began to realize that he didn''t listen to his hands and feet here. On the contrary, Lin Xiao''s sword directly hit him and drew a sword.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood flew, which was terrible.


    "Boy, if you have seed, let''s fight openly!" covering the bleeding wound, the dead Buddha''s face was green.


    He realized that something was wrong and his face became dignified.


    "Why, am I not open and aboveboard enough?" Lin Xiao played.


    "If you have seed, let''s go out and fight!"


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? I finally took you in. You said I would go out with you to fight? Die, old bald donkey!"


    No more nonsense, Lin Xiao once again grabbed Chixiao''s sword and killed him.


    Under the sharp sword, the dead Buddha couldn''t hold up at all.


    But the cruel reality was in front of him. Lin Xiao found that with the cultivation of his sage jiuchongtian, he could not kill him with Chixiao sword.


    The dead Buddha of nothingness has already reached the state of immortality and Immortality in his physical defense. Ordinary magic weapons will not kill him at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, admit your fate. Your sword can''t kill me!" after discovering this fact, the dead Buddha said with great joy.


    Lin Xiao was really angry. He didn''t expect the dead Buddha''s defense to be so powerful, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Just when he was angry and didn''t know what to do, the five spirit beasts who had never spoken stood up and said confidently, "let me come!"


    The words of the five spirit beasts brightened Lin Xiao''s eyes and immediately cooperated with him to control the dead Buddha''s body so that he could not move.


    "Ha ha, you mole ants still want to kill me? Nonsense!"


    He laughed carelessly, and the dead Buddha was very proud.


    Ignore his arrogance.


    Lin Xiao controlled the body of the dead Buddha as the master.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the Hongmeng tree and beat him cruelly.


    "Eh, that, that is..."


    The dead Buddha, who was still very proud, suddenly changed his face when he felt the death breath of Hongmeng tree.


    However, it was too late. Under the terrible power of Hongmeng tree, the dead Buddha suddenly died on the spot.

 Chapter 836

    This scene surprised Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, who were stunned.


    Because none of them expected that the body defense of the dead Buddha was easily broken by the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, under my Hongmeng tree, no matter how powerful your defense is, there is only one way to die!" after killing the dead Buddha without blood, the five spirit beasts smiled proudly.


    Then he put away the chaotic green spirit left by the dead Buddha.


    With this chaotic Green Qi, Qin fan can cross the barrier of Jiuchong heaven and directly improve his cultivation to nothingness.


    "Your Hongmeng tree really deserves its reputation!" Lin Xiao said with praise when he looked at the Hongmeng tree in the hands of the five spirit beasts.


    "Without your cooperation, it would be impossible for me to kill him!" the five spirit beasts said modestly.


    Outside, with the disappearance of the dead Buddha, the two masters of the dead Buddha and the withered glory Buddha all became restless.


    Not only that, because the mystery of the dead Buddha disappeared, the withered Buddha had to face the joint attack of Qin fan at the same time.


    This made him even more embarrassed when he had stabilized his steps.


    In particular, under the violent attack of 56 three color forces, 70 four color forces, 56 five color forces and 28 six color forces, the withered Buddha is difficult to walk, and if he is careless, he will fall into an irreparable place.


    "What did you do to my elder martial brother''s dead Buddha? Where is he?"


    The withered Buddha is fighting fiercely with Qin fan and the blood dragon. The disappearance of the withered Buddha makes him very uneasy.


    "You''re afraid you won''t have a chance to see him again!" he grinned cruelly, and Qin fan''s face was ferocious.


    "What do you mean? You killed him?"


    "He''s in the picture of mountains and rivers. Do you think he still has a chance to come out?"


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt him, I won''t finish with you. Besides, you will be the sworn enemy of our western religion!!!" the dead Buddha''s eyes are about to crack, and the blood is splashing in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Only you are allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you? Hypocrisy! I told you that he is dead!" Qin Fan said angrily. He was very upset about the arrogance of withering the Buddha.


    "You, you killed him? Damn it!"


    Aware that something was wrong, the withered Buddha shot more and more ruthlessly.


    However, the strength of the blood dragon is too fierce. Even if it is only a dragon soul, it still tortures the withered Buddha.


    Not only that, Kurong Buddha is no better.


    Under the crazy attack of the four parts, he has shown his defeat and may die under the crazy rage of the six color forces at any time.


    Power does not spare people.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, seeing that Kurong Buddha could not hold up, Qin fan separately sacrificed the great killer chaos treasure chaos bead.


    After seizing the opportunity, chaos bead smashed at Kurong Buddha.


    The blow was entirely aimed at killing people.


    Once hit, even if Kurong Buddha has an immortal golden body, he will destroy both form and spirit. After all, no one can carry the attack of chaos treasure.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Under heavy siege, facing the chaotic beads suddenly dropped, Kurong Buddha seemed to smell the smell of death in an instant, and his face twisted immediately.


    Life and death.


    Kurong Buddha, who dared to joke about his life, immediately ran away with his life in an attempt to avoid the attack of chaotic beads.


    However, Qin fan had already sealed the escape route of Kurong Buddha. When he saw him escape to one side, chaos bead hit him on the chest with the power of killing heaven.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of being hit, Kurong Buddha''s body was destroyed and returned to nothingness on the spot.


    Fortunately, he arranged in advance, and the three souls and seven souls escaped one step in advance to avoid completely dying under the violent attack of chaos pearl.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    Watching the withered Buddha''s body destroyed, the withered Buddha roared with tears in his heart and lungs.


    For him, the war is to blame.


    The withered Buddha''s body was destroyed, and the withered Buddha was forcibly collected into the picture of mountains and rivers. Life and death were unpredictable, which made the withered Buddha realize that even returning to the western religion to wait for him was a shackle.


    It is doomed to be a disgrace in life to be brought to this point by a mole ant who has only nine heaven on the road.


    Although extremely unwilling, the withered Buddha knew that the current situation was very bad for him. If he didn''t try to escape the battlefield, he would be the next to be killed here.


    Speaking late, it was fast. The withered Buddha endured his grief and directly got rid of Xuelong and Qin fan.


    "Qin fan, wait for me, I will never let you go!!!" a hundred meters away, the withered Buddha shouted fiercely.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you in the face of your disciple''s immortality, but next time, you won''t have such good luck!"


    I hold the blood Dragon Sword obliquely, just like a killing God, watching the withered Buddha.


    Ignored, the embodiment of the withered Buddha''s palpitation turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    After watching him leave, Qin fan asked the blood dragon to return to the blood dragon sword.


    The appearance of blood dragon consumed Qin fan''s body a lot.


    The only gratifying thing is that he is now the cultivation of Avenue jiuchongtian, and can barely support the energy consumed by the blood dragon when he came out.


    Then Qin fan returned to the chaotic world, where Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were waiting for him.


    "Boss, this is the chaotic green spirit of Kurong Buddha!" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were all excited.


    "I thought it would be very difficult to get chaotic Qingqi. I didn''t expect to get it so easily. This time, thanks to you two." you''re welcome. Qin fan took chaotic Qingqi and said with a flying face.


    "Hey, hey, this is what we should do. The dead Buddha is too arrogant and self righteous, otherwise he wouldn''t be killed by us so easily!" touched his head, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were sincerely gratified.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers. After greeting Lin Xiao, Qin fan came in.


    "I killed the elder of your western religion and killed the Buddha. Do you have anything to say?" Qin fan wanted to know his attitude when he looked into the eyes of the immortal Buddha.


    "They want to kill you. It''s only natural that you kill him. I have nothing to say. In fact, you can kill the withered Buddha without mercy because of me. If you let him go now, there will be endless disasters waiting for you in the future!" said the immortal Buddha.


    As Qin Fan said before, he didn''t hurt the killer because he didn''t kill the Buddha.


    Otherwise, by his means, it will be difficult to get rid of the dead Buddha.


    "After all, he is your master. If I kill him, you won''t mind?" Qin fan played with the taste.


    "I never denied that he was my master, but he never regarded me as an apprentice. In that case, I have nothing to say!" the immortal Buddha said coldly.


    What the dead Buddha said before deeply stimulated him.


    With a relieved nod, Qin fan understood and said, "next time, he won''t have such good luck!"


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world and began to enter ten thousand times the time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array.


    When the flood and famine separated, they went forward alone to find Hongmeng stone.


    Qin fan is now the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of the avenue. For him, this chaotic Green Qi comes at the right time. Once it is refined, his cultivation can soar to nothingness in an instant.


    In this way, if you have another chance to get Hongmeng stone, you may also have a chance to become the sixth master of the silent realm in the imperial world.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that all the experts in the Hongmeng tree Empire were staring at it, but it was not so good to get it.


    While trying our best to strive for it, everything can only depend on chance, not coercion.


    Qin fan''s accomplishments reached the Ninth Heaven of the avenue 50000 years ago, and then he couldn''t make further progress.


    Now, in the ten thousand times time acceleration array, when he tried to refine chaotic Green Qi, everything came naturally, even easier and simpler than he thought.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were watching.


    After seeing Qin fan on the right track, they both smiled happily.


    After stepping out of the time acceleration array, the five spirit beasts patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and said, "you are now the cultivation of the sage jiuchongtian, and you are only a line away from the avenue realm. When you go out to kill an expert in the avenue realm to obtain the source Qi this time, you can become the cultivation of the avenue realm in good faith!"


    "Hope." nodded, Lin Xiao got up and said.


    He also hopes to be strong as soon as possible.

 Chapter 837

    Recently, the news about hongmengshi has spread all over the imperial city.


    It is said that Hongmeng stone is near the Death Star region. Although it is not sure whether the news is ready, all the major forces in the imperial world take action, and countless experts rush frantically near the Death Star region.


    You know, the appearance of Hongmeng stone is not as simple as a stone.


    If anyone can get and refine it, it means the rapid improvement of identity, status and strength.


    This is also the reason why many people are still flocking to the Death Star region when they know that there are many dangers and good luck.


    If you don''t seal a Marquis with a gentleman''s words, all bones will wither if you succeed.


    With Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, it doesn''t matter if Honghuang doesn''t know the specific location of the Death Star domain.


    Moreover, countless experts rush to the Death Star domain, and there is no loss.


    The death star field is above the silent void, where no one is involved in ordinary days.


    The reason is that all kinds of giant beasts in the starry sky and unknown dangers lurk around. Even experts as strong as the silent environment come here, they don''t fully grasp the whole body and retreat.


    Therefore, when they came to the periphery of the Death Star domain and were about to go deep into it, both immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao took the initiative to communicate with Qin fan.


    "Are you sure you want to go in? It''s easy to go in here, but it''s not so easy to think of it!"


    Xuanyuan''s Taoist eyes became very deep, and his expression looking at Qin fan also became serious.


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan asked calmly, not in a hurry.


    "The Death Star region is a Jedi. It is said that there are many giant beasts in the sky. The potential danger is beyond imagination. Even experts in the extinction realm dare not set foot in it easily. Now you only have the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of the avenue, and even refining the chaotic Green Qi is just the strength of the void. Once you enter, it is not easy to get the Hongmeng stone." The immortal Buddha comes from the heart.


    "Hongmeng stone is more like a big pie. The strong in the imperial world are like clouds. Countless people want to get it, but only one can get it in the end. To put it bluntly, this is the stage for the five silent realm masters, and ordinary people have no chance to compete!" Xuanyuan, who has been silent all the time, said frankly.


    I''m glad they can say this. Qin Fan said with emotion: "I know what you said. Those of us who are independent of the five annihilation realm masters and do not depend on any force are living in the cracks. If we are born in the imperial realm and don''t try to make ourselves strong, we will always be people who cut us and fish. The appearance of Hongmeng stone is an opportunity for us. Although the opportunity is slim, it still exists. Death No matter how dangerous the dead star realm is, it can''t be dangerous. But I appreciate you saying these words to me. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. "


    "If people from Xuanyuan family and Western religion see you, they will find a way to kill you and eliminate the roots!" Xuanyuan Wudao continued.


    "To tell you the truth, I never paid attention to them!" Qin fan smiled proudly and said with full confidence.


    After in-depth communication, Qin Fanyi entered the Death Star without looking back.


    Even though he knew the road ahead was rough, he didn''t hesitate.


    For him, this trip to the Death Star domain is more like a baptism and the sublimation of fate.


    The vast starry sky is dotted with stars.


    Qin fan felt lonely for a hundred years when he was in the death star for the first time.


    Although countless imperial experts came to look for Hongmeng stone this time, the Death Star domain is so large that it has been nearly three days since they came to the Death Star domain, and they haven''t even seen a human.


    "Boss, is this the Death Star region?" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts asked curiously in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Yes," Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "But it''s been three days. Why didn''t you see anyone? Did you go to the wrong place?" Lin Xiao said nervously.


    "The Death Star domain spans tens of billions of kilometers and is boundless. Relatively speaking, the experts in the imperial world are too limited. It''s naturally difficult to meet people here!" Qin fan explained without waiting for an answer.


    "If the death star field is so large, wouldn''t it be difficult to find the Hongmeng stone in such a large star field?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts shook.


    "If it was so easy to find, people would have got it. In fact, even if you encounter Hongmeng stone, whether you can succeed depends on the opportunity. It''s not that simple that you can take it as yourself!" Xuanyuan said with emotion.


    "This place is completely different from what I imagined!"


    With a deep breath of palpitation, Lin Xiao was completely shocked by the depth of the Death Star domain. He didn''t calm down for a long time.


    During the journey, a group of people suddenly appeared in front.


    They flew in the direction of Qin fan at full speed like a star arrow, as fast as lightning.


    He has never met anyone. Now he suddenly meets so many people, which makes him feel bad.


    "No, it must be a giant beast in the starry sky. Hide quickly!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan was aware of something and shouted loudly.


    I didn''t expect to come into contact with the giant beast in the starry sky so soon. Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life until he knew what the situation was.


    Immediately before the group rushed over, he decisively hid in the chaotic world and wanted to see the fire from the shore and find out what was going on.


    "Whoosh..."


    The dozen people chased and killed by the giant beasts in the starry sky flashed by and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    However, the tracked giant beast stayed in the direction of Qin fan''s disappearance and didn''t leave. It seemed to be looking for something.


    Until now, Qin fan and others observed the true face of the giant beast in the starry sky.


    If the bone Kun, corpse Kun and dragon Kun in the divine domain can be regarded as giants, they can''t even count as a grain of dust in front of the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    In front of them, the giant star beast was so big that it was almost completely described. Even if Xuanyuan had heard of and even prepared for the immortal Buddha, they were shocked and speechless when they saw the giant star beast the size of a planet.


    "This, this is the giant beast in the starry sky? But is this too big?"


    Lin Xiao was so shocked that even his words became impolite. He was silent and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hoo hoo, this is the first time we have seen a living giant beast in the starry sky, which is really bigger than we thought!" the immortal Buddha sighed and sighed.


    The so-called star giant beast is different from the monster understood by Qin fan and others.


    It has no legs or hands, not even eyes.


    Only an unspeakable body and a big mouth can devour all things.


    Because they were hiding in the country map of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao and others were not worried about the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    But no one expected that at the next moment, the giant beast in the starry sky unexpectedly appeared in the chaotic world, which made Qin fan who had just escaped creepy.


    "What''s the situation? How did it get in?" the five spirit beasts turned pale when they realized that the giant beasts in the starry sky were shuttling through space and entering the chaotic world.


    "The giant beast in the starry sky has the ability to freely shuttle through space. It seems that what he said is true." the immortal Buddha trembled and said.


    Fortunately, the giant beast in the starry sky who came to the chaotic world became smaller.


    But even so, it is still more than ten meters, and the big mouth is three meters in size. It is still a giant.


    As the master of the chaotic world, Qin fan wants to suppress it with the law of space in the face of the giant beast in the starry sky.


    However, the cruel facts embarrassed his face. When the so-called space law was applied to the giant beast in the starry sky, it was directly ignored and could not threaten it at all.


    "Boss, hide in the picture of mountains and rivers." Lin Xiao was worried that Qin fan''s life was in danger.


    "It can shuttle through space. I''m not safe no matter where I hide." Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said rationally and did not enter the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "However, you will be in danger, especially if we don''t know it at all!" Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "Since you come to the Death Star region, you should be ready to face it, don''t you? Don''t worry, I want to try how powerful it is!" Qin fan looked firmly at the giant beast in the starry sky and said fearlessly.


    "Ow..."


    Opposite, the giant beast in the starry sky seemed to feel the provocation from Qin fan. He immediately opened his mouth and killed him directly.

 Chapter 838

    The giant beast in the starry sky has mastered the laws of space beyond imagination.


    Qin fan thought that this was in his space, all hearts moved with his will, and he could hang and beat the giant beast in the starry sky.


    But before he had time to react after the real fight, the starry monster unexpectedly came behind him. Before he had time to react, he swallowed him up.


    This scene was so startled that all the people in the picture of mountains and rivers were stunned. They looked at the outside, and even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How could this happen, boss..."


    The five spirit beasts'' righteous indignation was hard to calm. They clenched their fists, and their murderous spirit became strong in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the boss''s part who died. His master has been refining chaos in the time acceleration array. It doesn''t matter if the Green Qi doesn''t come out!" he hurried up and patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Lin Xiao comforted him.


    "Hoo hoo, the giant beast in the starry sky''s mastery of the laws of space is really terrible!" Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha were both too frightened to speak.


    You know, Qin fan is the master of the chaotic world, but even so, he was swallowed up by the giant beast in the starry sky.


    The flood wasteland was swallowed up. Qin fan also looked confused and didn''t respond to what was going on.


    But soon, in order to avoid the starry monster from killing into the mountain and river state map, the chaotic separation hurried out of the time acceleration array and faced the starry monster.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful understanding of the law of space!" holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, chaos separated and said with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, the stars also appeared on the side, holding the emperor''s sword in both hands, looking at the giant beast in the starry sky with an expression like facing a great enemy.


    "Ow..."


    The giant beast in the starry sky was a little surprised.


    After all, it just swallowed one Qin fan, and now there are two, which makes it wonder what the situation is.


    Rao is so. The giant beast in the starry sky is crazy to kill again. It is unstoppable.


    This time, as the master of the chaotic world, Qin fan''s two parts show his absolute ability as the master.


    In the face of the swallowing of the starry giant beast, the starry split and chaotic split were easily avoided, and the blood Dragon Sword joined hands with the emperor sword to form a tight sword net, which recklessly forced the starry giant beast to death.


    "Ow..."


    Covered by the tightly woven sword net, the giant beast in the starry sky screamed, and life was better than death.


    But the next moment, Qin fan''s goal was that the giant beast in the starry sky swallowed up the sword net and directly saved himself from danger.


    "And this operation!!!"


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Xiao exploded in situ. He couldn''t accept the super ability shown by the giant beast in the starry sky.


    "No wonder those people wanted to escape just now. The giant beast in the starry sky is really terrible!!!" it was so shocked that they couldn''t speak, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "Hoo hoo, the legendary giant beast in the starry sky is really not simple!" bumie Buddha said with fear.


    This is Qin fan. If they encounter this giant beast in the starry sky, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    It''s so tough!


    The sword net was swallowed up. Although Qin fan was surprised, he didn''t mess with himself.


    At the next moment, the two parts sacrificed the five color force and the six color force respectively, and spared no effort to wreak havoc on it again, forcing the giant beast in the starry sky to die at any cost.


    When Qin fan offered five color power and six color power, the giant beast in the starry sky seemed to smell the smell of death and was silent. It seemed that he didn''t even have the courage to fight head-on.


    Not only that, it directly abandoned the war and fled out of the chaotic world, returned to the Death Star domain again, recovered its original appearance, and quickly escaped.


    "Eh, how did it run away? It''s unreasonable!" Lin Xiao and others were stunned in the face of the giant beast in the starry sky who fled in a hurry.


    "Does the boss''s five color force and six color force threaten it?" the five spirit beast also guessed boldly.


    "It must be. Otherwise, it won''t explain at all!" nodded approvingly, and Lin Xiao cheered up.


    The next moment, they came directly to the chaotic world.


    "How are you?" Lin Xiao asked aloud, looking at Qin fan, who was also in a daze.


    "I''m fine, but the giant beast in the starry sky left suddenly!" take a deep breath, Xingya split into the time acceleration array, chaotic split put away the blood dragon sword and said seriously.


    "All things grow and conquer each other. Is it your five color power and six color power that have a natural restraining effect on it, so when you sacrifice it, it doesn''t even have the idea of resistance and just runs away?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "Maybe so, but the ability of this giant beast in the starry sky is really terrible. If ordinary people encounter it, they may not even have a chance to fight back!" Qin fan was terrified and filled with emotion.


    "Anyway, you beat it back, this is the most important!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts admired him.


    "But I also lost a part!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "How is the refining of chaotic green gas?" the five spirit beasts asked with concern. He hoped Qin fan could break through the void as soon as possible.


    In this way, the probability of robbing Hongmeng stone is greater.


    "It''s still refining. Come on, you practice in isolation, and I''ll continue to look for Hongmeng stone!" patted them on the shoulder, and chaos separated to replace the devoured Honghuang separated to go out.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, both Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha are in shock.


    "How do you see this?" a book looked at the immortal Buddha''s eyes seriously, and Xuanyuan asked calmly.


    "What else can you think? He is gifted? His strength is amazing? Anyway, he has exceeded our imagination. You may not believe it. I think he has a high probability of getting Hongmeng stone!" bumie Buddha said bluntly.


    "The five masters of Hongmeng stone are determined to win. It''s not so easy to capture Hongmeng stone!" Xuanyuan said without a way.


    "The situation of the five annihilation realm masters dividing the imperial realm has been maintained for countless years. It''s time to change this day!"


    There is something to be said about immortal Buddha. His attitude towards Qin fan has fundamentally changed compared with the beginning.


    After the experience of the giant beast in the starry sky, when chaos came to the Death Star domain, the whole person obviously became more cautious, like walking on thin ice.


    At present, gallop still has no clear purpose in the Death Star domain. It can only bet on luck. After all, no one knows where the Hongmeng stone is.


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was on his way, found that if there were any or no people around in recent days, there were always several people nearby, neither close nor far away.


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously, but when he noticed two familiar smells at the moment, Qin fan, who realized something was wrong, stopped.


    "What''s the situation, boss?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "The experts of Xuanyuan family have been staring at me. They have been following me for three days. I don''t take it seriously, but now Xuanyuan Feng, the seven elders of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Huo, the eight elders and Xuanyuan ruthless, the nine elders, come together." Qin fan lowers his voice and his face becomes serious.


    "What? The Xuanyuan family is really a thief who never dies!" said the five spirit beasts angrily.


    "This time they came prepared. In addition to the three foreigners of the Xuanyuan family, there are more than 50 super experts, basically all of whom are in the great road!"


    "What? More than 50 experts in the avenue realm?"


    Qin fan''s words made Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts look at each other, and they all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    More than 50 masters of the great road realm, even in the imperial realm of the strong, this force can not be ignored.


    "Boss, their strength is terrible now. Apart from the three nihilistic elders, it''s difficult to deal with the more than 50 experts in the avenue realm alone. Those who know current affairs are heroes. In my opinion, you''d better come back and hide, they can''t come in anyway!" Lin Xiao said rationally, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "They came for me from the beginning. They can''t hide!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "But the disparity between us is so great that we can''t deal with so many people even if we play with our lives!" the five spirit beasts said with a heavy face.


    "Go step by step. After all, this is in the Death Star domain. Everything is possible!"


    Unprecedented calm, Qin fan did not lose his mind because of the encirclement of the three elders of Xuanyuan family.

 Chapter 839

    What''s out there right now is chaos.


    In other words, even if chaos is dead, it doesn''t matter. Qin fan just needs to make sure that these Xuanyuan family experts can''t kill them.


    Soon, a group of Xuanyuan families led by Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness came.


    The three elders surrounded Qin fan with a pin shaped square array, and the subsequent more than 50 experts in the Da Dao territory formed a big closed loop to ensure that Qin fan was trapped and could not go out.


    "Boy, you''re all right. We''ve met again!"


    When the four eyes were opposite, Xuanyuan fire was fierce, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Such a big battle, are you prepared for me?" he glanced fearlessly, and Qin Fanxiang smiled. Mount Tai collapsed in front, but its color remained unchanged.


    "I''ve been thinking about the sword you gave me!" Xuanyuan said coldly and heartlessly, resenting the stabbing of a sword on Taiji island last time.


    "I only have the cultivation of Da Dao realm. You three masters of nothingness realm, plus more than 50 masters of Da Dao realm, think highly of me too much?"


    "It''s better to be careful. I heard that the withered Buddha of western religion was destroyed by you some time ago, and the withered Buddha was killed by you. It''s better to be careful." xuanyuanfeng had a wily attitude and was very calm from beginning to end.


    "Good calculation! But even if you have so many people, you may not be able to kill me!" summoned the blood dragon sword and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "There are so many of us here today. If you can retreat, I''ll kneel down and call you Grandpa next time I see you!" Xuanyuan Huo said strongly, looking at Qin fan sarcastically.


    He has full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan this time.


    "Then you''ll call me grandpa!" he grinned sarcastically, and Qin fan vowed.


    "Die!"


    He was enraged by Qin fan''s arrogance!


    Especially at present, he is obviously at the disadvantage of absolute passivity, and he is so arrogant, which makes Xuanyuan fire want to kill it quickly.


    He couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. At the next moment, Xuanyuan fire crossed the long sword in his hand and killed it.


    Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan ruthless and Xuanyuan wind both killed like wolves whether they bullied more or less.


    The experience of the withered Buddha and the withered Buddha in the west makes them alert to Qin fan, so now they would rather be ridiculed than be killed by a killer to avoid future trouble.


    Although I refined the chaotic Green Qi in the chaotic world time acceleration array, I haven''t broken through to nothingness yet.


    So for Qin fan, facing their three masters of nothingness at the same time, he was under great pressure and could not even carry it for a time.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak. Just the moment before they came up, Qin fan released the star separation and yin-yang separation, and fought one-on-one with Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessly.


    "Good boy, you have a lot of separation!"


    Suddenly killed so many separated bodies, Xuanyuan ruthlessly changed his face, but he was merciless and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    Because there is still a big gap in strength between each other, Qin fan was hanged from the beginning. He is not the opponent of Xuanyuan''s ruthless three.


    Soon, star separation, chaos separation and yin-yang separation were injured to varying degrees.


    Xuanyuan Huo became braver and braver, especially after he hit Qin fan so hard that he vomited blood, he said wildly: "hum, you just want to live today. Let me call you Grandpa? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    His face became ferocious. Xuanyuan fire was cruel and wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan ruthlessness did not disappoint people.


    Under their fierce attack, Qin fan''s other two parts could not carry it, and were black and blue all over.


    According to the current situation, if there is no accident, the three elders can successfully solve Qin fan''s separation within more than 100 moves.


    However, when Xuanyuan fire was ready to kill, suddenly, Qin fan on the opposite side burst out a terrible smell without warning, and spread around with the posture of sweeping the world.


    "Eh!"


    Aware of something wrong, Xuanyuan fire retreated again and again, and suddenly his eyes showed a shocked look.


    He began to realize that Qin fan, who was originally the Ninth Heaven of the avenue, had completed his transformation under his eyes, and his cultivation was directly promoted to nothingness.


    "Did you break through?" Xuanyuan, who was on one side, also found this and was stunned.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment! Now I''m also a cultivation of nothingness!" Qin Fan said proudly looking at them.


    "Hum, no wonder they can beat the dead Buddha without temper, but even if you break through the nothingness today, there is only a dead end!" Xuanyuan said ruthlessly, and the masters of the great road realm around him who haven''t done anything are his strength.


    Before he had time to adapt to the fundamental changes brought about by the cultivation of nothingness, he had to face the crazy attack of Xuanyuan''s ruthless three.


    Fortunately, the breakthrough of cultivation did make him stronger to some extent.


    Especially now, when fighting with the three of them with three colors, four colors and five colors, we can gradually stabilize the scene and not be too embarrassed.


    Not only that, Qin fan is gradually fighting back.


    When the blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos bead were sacrificed, even if the cultivation of Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan ruthlessness were stronger, they had to be careful.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Soon, Qin fan insisted on half a column of incense.


    Compared with the previous embarrassment, although he is not too relaxed at the moment, he is also too embarrassed.


    Unable to attack for a long time, xuanyuanfeng was worried about having a long dream at night. He decisively gave orders to the dadaojing experts around, and asked them to kill Qin fan in the shortest possible time.


    Seeing this, Qin fan plans to release the blood dragon to alleviate the current situation.


    If you can''t, try to escape back to the chaotic world.


    However, just before he moved the idea, several strong smells came, which made Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthless stop.


    "It''s from the emperor''s house!" Xuanyuan said solemnly, frowning.


    "How to do?" Xuanyuan asked restlessly.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Wait until they come!" xuanyuanfeng, the seven elders, said calmly.


    "The situation is not good!" the situation is worrying. Qin fan, who was still very calm, suddenly becomes restless.


    "Boss, I''m ready. Let me come out and deal with them with the map of mountains and rivers." Lin Xiao said uneasily. At this time, he hoped he could do something.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t figured out what the situation is. Wait until they come." Qin fan comforted himself.


    A moment later, a team of more than 100 elite experts surrounded them. They are so fierce that they don''t even pay attention to the Xuanyuan family.


    "Feng Yuan, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Feng was slightly surprised when he saw the visitor.


    "I''m here for that boy. From now on, he''s my man. You''d better not block my way!" he looked at xuanyuanfeng and others very domineering, and Fengyuan said strongly.


    "This boy has a big grudge with our Xuanyuan family. What''s more, we found him first. Don''t embarrass us!" Xuanyuan Feng said with an embarrassed expression. He seemed to dare not provoke Fengyuan at all.


    "If you are not convinced, you can fight with me. I don''t mind cleaning up with you!"


    Domineering!


    Feng Yuan looked at them indifferently. It was nothing at all.


    "Feng Yuan, are you too arrogant?" Xuanyuan fire said angrily.


    "I said, if you are not convinced, you can come together!" Feng Yuan said with a sharp look at Xuanyuan fire''s eyes.


    "You..."


    Xuanyuan fire wanted to say something. Xuanyuan wind, who had little experience, immediately blocked it and said freely, "OK, we''ll give you this face and stop meddling in your grievances!"


    "Hum, why insult yourself!" Feng Yuan said proudly with a disdainful cold hum.


    Opposite, Qin fan was completely surprised by the super domineering spirit shown by Feng Yuan.


    He didn''t expect that the three elders of Xuanyuan family couldn''t get angry in front of Fengyuan, which he didn''t expect at all.

 Chapter 840

    Xuanyuan is ruthless. They are very upset. Their faces are blue, but they are not willing to conflict with Fengyuan.


    At present, under the leadership of Xuanyuan wind, he swallowed his anger and retreated outside the encirclement of the emperor''s house one by one, watching from a distance.


    "Boss, who is this woman? Why is she so overbearing?" the five spirit beasts asked in fear, and felt palpitation for no reason.


    It can make the three elders of Xuanyuan family retreat in spite of difficulties, which is enough to show that this woman is not a good stubble and is not easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t seem to see her last time I killed in emperor''s house." Qin Fan said leisurely, staring at her all the time.


    "Are you Qin fan?" after pushing back Xuanyuan''s ruthless three people, Fengyuan came forward and said fiercely.


    He nodded calmly. Qin fan''s three big brothers lined up in a row, ready to take action at any time.


    "I heard you killed very happily in my emperor''s house last time?" Feng Yuanzhi asked.


    "It''s a pity that if you can''t catch it, there are still some evils that haven''t been killed, otherwise you won''t be surrounded now." Qin Fan said proudly without any good words.


    "Hum, you have a big voice! We have investigated the fact that your father is a son of a bitch. A mole ant who is not even a saint provoked you to kill in our imperial house. I was not in the imperial house last time, otherwise you wouldn''t live now!"


    After that, Feng Yuan offered a whip in the air and whipped it directly at Qin fan.


    Her words made Qin fan calm down again.


    No one can look down on his father, especially in front of him.


    At the moment, in the face of the fierce Fengyuan, even if he knew that there was a big gap in their cultivation, Qin fan''s three parts met him fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A duel.


    Qin fan thought he had the power of a war after breaking through nothingness.


    But after really fighting with Fengyuan at the moment, he realized why xuanyuanfeng didn''t want to fight with her head-on. This woman''s method is really terrible.


    At the moment, chaos was beaten by the whip. It could not be avoided. It was directly ripped and bloody.


    Moreover, at the moment of being beaten, all three souls seemed to be involved, so that chaos was paralyzed on the ground and screamed in pain. Power does not spare people.


    Next, Fengyuan whipped Xingya and yin-yang with a long whip, so that the two parts were also defeated and couldn''t carry them at all.


    "This woman''s means are too cruel?" the five spirit beasts can''t see it in the chaotic world.


    However, his strength is limited, and he can''t help it. Even if he is unhappy, he can''t do anything.


    Lin Xiao took the initiative to communicate with Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, trying to find out what Fengyuan came from and why he was so domineering.


    "She is the chief disciple of emperor Mie, the Lord of the imperial city. It is said that her cultivation is nothingness and nine heaven, and she is infinitely close to the extinction state. Under the extinction state, she has almost no opponent, which is why xuanyuanfeng and the three of them dare not conflict with it. In the face of absolute strength, they have to surrender even if they are unwilling." immortal Buddha said bluntly.


    "The whip in Fengyuan''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It is said that it is also from the hand of the instrument God. It is called beating the divine whip. It has unparalleled power!" Xuanyuan Wudao added.


    Not far away, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness looked at them from a distance.


    Seeing that Qin fan''s three separate bodies were about to fail under the crazy attack of Feng Yuan, the three of them were in a complex mood, but they were all pleased with their rational choice just now.


    Thanks to not having a direct conflict with Fengyuan, otherwise, under her violent means, I''m afraid she will have to peel off her skin even if she doesn''t die.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of nothingness and jiuchongtian. This strength deserves its reputation!" Xuanyuan fire said with great emotion.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t have a hard encounter with her just now, otherwise it would be really embarrassing." Xuanyuan was ruthless and afraid for a while.


    "There is no doubt about her strength. After all, she is the eldest disciple under Emperor Mie''s command. However, in this context, it is very difficult for us to capture the five spirit beasts!" xuanyuanfeng said anxiously. He never forgot his task.


    "If we fight with her, is it possible to recapture the five spirit beasts?" Xuanyuan fire boldly imagined.


    "Don''t think about it. Aside from the strength of Fengyuan, you can see that the number of masters from the imperial palace is equal to us. In addition, they are also the elite of the sage realm. No matter from which aspect, we can''t get any advantage in case of conflict." xuanyuanfeng said rationally.


    "After all, the five spirit beasts are one of the purposes of our trip. Now it''s not easy to hope to succeed. Can we just give it to others?" Xuanyuan was unhappy, ruthless and annoyed.


    "Wait and see, there will always be a way!" xuanyuanfeng said calmly with a deep breath.


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s three parts were devastated by Feng Yuan''s divine whip. They were completely overwhelmed.


    However, with the passage of time, when the three separated bodies trapped Fengyuan in the way of heaven, earth and man, it gradually stabilized the array.


    But even so, the three separated bodies were miserable. They were covered with blood and were almost blood people.


    "I can''t see that you are so good at arrays that you can trap me with one array. But I want to kill you today, and no one can stop me!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan cruelly, Feng Yuan took an angry attitude and made his hand more and more cruel.


    After so many incense sticks, Qin fan has gradually become familiar with the strength of nothingness.


    At present, after he finally trapped Fengyuan, in the face of her clamor, Qin fan was not impatient and resolutely smashed her with blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos bead.


    At the same time, the four-color force, the five-color force and the six-color force were all destroyed.


    He''s been abused so badly that he''s willing to let the woman pay some price.


    "Eh!"


    Fengyuan, trapped in the dead Sancai array, has a limited range of activities. At the moment, she almost collapses in the face of defenseless four-color forces, five-color forces and six-color forces.


    You know, this is not an ordinary force, but a real threat to her existence.


    If you are a little careless, even the cultivation of nothingness jiuchongtian will pay a heavy price.


    In addition, in the face of the fierce attacks of emperor sword, blood dragon divine sword and chaos pearl, Fengyuan is also dwarfed.


    Before that, she didn''t expect Qin fan to have so many powerful magic weapons in his hands.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, facing the storm like attack, Feng Yuan raised his whip to resist.


    When the sharp edge of the emperor''s sword hit the whip, the whip was cut in two in a flash.


    When this scene really happened, Feng Yuan''s face twisted with fear, and he couldn''t accept the fact that he was cut off by beating the whip.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give her a chance to respond. The sword of chaos bead and blood Dragon Sword came one after another, completely abusing her to death.


    Life and death.


    Fengyuan never dreamed that her master of the nihilistic jiuchongtian would be so embarrassed and even life-threatening by a mole ant who just broke through the nihilism.


    It is possible to die here at any time. Fengyuan dare not joke about his life even if he has a big heart.


    So for the first time, she gave orders to the Imperial Palace experts surrounded by them to rush up and resolve the current impasse.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the same time, Qin fan''s three parts were in danger.


    But fortunately, they were determined to save Fengyuan, so when Fengyuan was rescued, they didn''t continue to pursue.


    Opposite, Feng Yuan, who had narrowly escaped death, clenched Duan Cheng''s whip in two, his face was iron blue, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold and murderous spirit.


    "Is that the emperor''s sword?" looking at the long sword held in Qin fan''s hand, Feng Yuan was palpitating.


    "Good eyesight! It''s really the emperor''s sword!" said the yin-yang separation proudly.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have such great strength just after breaking through the void, but today I come to kill you. You must die!" Feng Yuan said loudly.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but it depends on whether you have this ability?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hum, kill me!"


    This time, Feng Yuan was no longer determined to kill himself, but gave orders to his masters to kill Qin fan at all costs.

 Chapter 841

    "Lin Xiao!" Qin Fan said hello when he saw the master killed by the emperor''s house.


    "I''m ready, boss!" Lin Xiao said excitedly, like beating chicken blood.


    The next moment, when those masters came, Lin Xiao killed them out of thin air, and resolutely set traps with the mountain and river country map, so that those imperial masters who came were swallowed by the mountain and river country map before they knew what was going on.


    "Eh!"


    Fengyuan wanted to see Qin fan dying on the edge of death, but no one expected that the master of the imperial house would disappear.


    Soon, Feng Yuan, who realized something was wrong, shouted loudly and said, "stop! Come back to me!"


    However, compared with the speed that those masters are eager to express, Feng Yuan''s voice is still a step slower.


    Although some people stopped in time, nearly one-third of the masters have been included in the map of mountains and rivers in just a few breathing times.


    Seeing that the masters of the Imperial Palace stopped, Qin fan took Lin Xiao into the chaotic world for the first time to ensure that the masters of the Imperial Palace who were taken into the map of mountains and rivers could not come out.


    "Boy, what did you do? They''re dead?"


    Realizing that Feng Yuan''s face was blue, he was very angry because his eyes looked at Qin fan were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, they enter my space artifact, anyway you can''t see it!" grinned cruelly, and Qin Fansi said without concealment.


    "You boy... Damn it!"


    become shame.


    Fengyuan didn''t intend to do it again, but Qin fan''s arrogance angered her again.


    Unable to bear it, Feng Yuan kills Qin fan again.


    This time, she was extremely cruel and didn''t leave a way back. She killed Qin fan at all costs.


    Because of his previous experience, in the face of the crazy Fengyuan, Qin fan continued to be the trinity of heaven, earth and people to compete, ensure that he was invincible, and then defeat him step by step.


    In fact, Qin fan knew that the probability of defeating Fengyuan with three separate bodies was too low.


    The absolute strength gap between them is here. After all, she is a master of nothingness and jiuchongtian. Relatively speaking, her strength is too strong and invincible.


    Not far away, the three elders of Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness had a creepy feeling after witnessing the contest between Qin fan and Fengyuan and the emperor''s house.


    In particular, Lin Xiaobing took away thirty or forty experts from the imperial palace without blood blade. They were frightened and contacted themselves from one to another. If the Xuanyuan family encountered this situation, how should they deal with it.


    "What do you think?" seeing Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness, they all frowned and didn''t speak. Xuanyuan wind asked calmly.


    "The boy''s strength is terrible!" Xuanyuan fire said with palpitation.


    "Indeed, his means are far beyond imagination. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s estimated that Fengyuan is confused now! Thanks to her rushing in front of us, otherwise we should suffer this time!" xuanyuanhuo added.


    "This is still on the premise that the blood dragon has not been released, don''t forget that the alien blood dragon in the boy''s hand is also a thorn head!" xuanyuanfeng said anxiously.


    "Seven elders, what should we do now?" Xuanyuan asked heartlessly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s rare to have such a good chance to watch the fire from the shore. Besides, that Fengyuan is not easy to provoke. Now she is obviously irritated. We''d better wait and see. If there is a chance to reap the benefits of the fisherman, it''s best. If not, we''ll be more sure to kill the past." xuanyuanfeng is old and prudent, very calm and calm.


    Although the map of mountains and rivers has swallowed up many experts in the Imperial Palace, there are still two-thirds of their combat effectiveness. Coupled with Fengyuan, who is in the realm of nothingness and nine heaven, they are still invincible.


    At the moment, led by Feng Yuan, they fought frantically and didn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe and fight back.


    Once again, Qin fan fell into absolute passivity, and this time his situation was more embarrassing than before.


    "Boss, you let me out again. I''m ready!"


    Lin Xiao volunteered to share some pressure for Qin fan.


    "The trap can only be used once. If you come out again, you will only be killed!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "However, your situation is too dangerous now. Your three separate bodies can''t be their opponents!!!" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    What do you want to do, but under this background, he and the five spirit beasts have more than enough heart but less strength, and can''t do anything at all.


    "Go step by step!" Qin fan clenched his teeth and supported him hard.


    With the passage of time, soon, under the siege of Fengyuan and more than 60 experts, Qin fan''s three parts were injured to varying degrees and could not hold on.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuanfeng said calmly, "Qin fan can''t hold on. Everyone is ready to kill at any time."


    "Hey, hey, this is the moment!" grinned cruelly, and Xuanyuan fire said excitedly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Feng Yuan increased his efforts.


    With absolute strength, Xingya separation, chaos separation and yin-yang separation all completed their mission and died miserably on the spot.


    At the same time when the three separated bodies were killed, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness killed them in an attempt to snatch the fruits of victory.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Yuan said hostile to xuanyuanfeng and others.


    "This boy has the five spirit beasts of our Xuanyuan family in his hand. We want to take them back!" Xuanyuan Feng said strongly.


    "Why, now I kill him, but you want to harvest the fruits of victory. Do you think people in our imperial house are easy to bully?" Fengyuan said angrily.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy with you. Your goal is to kill Qin fan. Our goal is to recapture the five spirit beasts without conflict. But if you insist on preventing us from recapturing the five spirit beasts, we have no choice but to turn our face!" xuanyuanfeng said clearly.


    "Wait, isn''t that boy dead? Why didn''t the five spirit beasts appear? Also, the magic weapons in his hands didn''t seem to be ownerless?"


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan seemed to find something ruthlessly, and the look on his face became confused.


    "He has four separate bodies, only killed three just now, and one separate body and the self!" he seemed to think of something, xuanyuanhuo added.


    "Four separate bodies..."


    Feng Yuan, who thought he had completely killed Qin fan, became embarrassed.


    "The boy must be hiding in the space artifact!" Xuanyuan fire continued.


    After learning this cruel fact, both sides fell into silence.


    After half pay, xuanyuanfeng looked at Fengyuan seriously and said, "if we want to kill the boy completely, we must cooperate, otherwise it will be difficult to force him out!"


    "Do you want to kill into his space artifact?" Feng Yuan asked with a frown.


    "That''s the only way!"


    "Now he is also the cultivation of nothingness. If it is the silent state, maybe we can do this, but now, I''m afraid none of us can do it."


    Although very unwilling, Fengyuan really has no way.


    Just when they were in a stalemate and didn''t know what to do, suddenly the crowd began to agitate.


    "A giant beast in the starry sky is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and suddenly everyone became nervous.


    Fengyuan, xuanyuanfeng and others looked at each other and saw the surprise and uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    In the face of the terrible giant beasts in the starry sky, they were helpless even in the cultivation of nothingness, and felt panic from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Go!"


    Xuanyuan wind reacted first and ordered the experts of Xuanyuan family to leave.


    Once you encounter a giant beast in the starry sky, it will be destroyed.


    To kill Qin fan and capture the five spirit beasts, life preservation is the most important.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Yuan''s heart looked around reluctantly and also issued an order to retreat.


    With absolute strength, no one dares to joke about his life.


    In the chaotic world, seeing the two powerful experts of Xuanyuan family and Emperor''s house disappear in an instant, their hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    But at this time, they noticed that there was a group of giant beasts in the starry sky outside. They were frantically sprinting, so that the whole Death Star domain was trembling.

 Chapter 842

    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many giant beasts in the starry sky outside?" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked at each other.


    You know, they were surprised by the appearance of a giant star beast some time ago, but now the number of giant star beasts outside is conservatively estimated to be 100.


    The size of the giant beast in the starry sky is indescribable, and there are a hundred at the same time, which makes the whole Death Star domain tremble.


    "This number is really terrible!" sighed the five spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, those starry beasts outside hurried around. Even if they had this strength to enter the chaotic world, they didn''t stop and soon disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    "Have you found that these giant beasts in the starry sky seem to be hunted down!" a book looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes carefully, and the five spirit beasts said his views.


    "Well, I just want to say this. They seem to be scared, and they really seem to be chased!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, and said solemnly.


    "The strength of the giant beasts in the starry sky is terrible enough to engulf even the boss''s sword and net. Is there anything that can threaten them in this Death Star region?" the five spirit beasts frowned, puzzled and looked more and more dignified.


    "Hey, look, there''s a giant beast in the starry sky!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao looked like he found something and shouted loudly.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    The five spirit beasts were also surprised by the strange beast outside, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    "No, it stopped. Does it want to come in?"


    Just then, Lin Xiao''s face became dignified, and he felt like a great enemy.


    The beast was obviously not a star beast. Although it was also huge, its breath was more terrible than the star beast.


    Not only that, it seems that the group of starry giants that escaped before are related to it. It seems that it is running after the group of starry giants.


    When Lin Xiao and the five spirit beast became restless, suddenly, the beast shook his body and came to the chaotic world.


    Shocked!!!


    At this moment, Lin Xiao shuddered when he saw the terrible blood of the beast.


    Looking at the five spirit beasts, he felt a provocative attitude, turned into a body, glared at the beast.


    "Eh, how can you have the breath of the five holy beasts at the same time?" the strange beast looked up and down at the five spirit beasts and was very surprised.


    "Can you speak?" the five spirit beasts asked alertly.


    "Why is it difficult to speak? You haven''t told me why you have the breath of five holy beasts at the same time?" the beast continued.


    "I was created by people." take a deep breath, and the five spirit beast answered carefully.


    "You''re pathetic!" the beast sympathized.


    "Pitiful? What pitiful thing do I have? It''s you. What are you?" the five spirit beasts asked cautiously, looking at the strange beast suspiciously.


    It''s best to avoid conflict. After all, it''s not easy to drive the giant beast in the starry sky.


    "I don''t know my name, but people like to call me a giant beast that swallows the sky!"


    "Swallowing monsters... You chased those starry monsters just now, didn''t you?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "I''m hungry, they are my prey!" said the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Your prey... You feed on them?" Lin Xiao looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky with great palpitation. He couldn''t get a channel without talking.


    "Yes!" the giant beast swallowing the sky was innocent.


    Relatively speaking, she was friendly to Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts. At least she didn''t say she wanted to eat them.


    The front of the reclusive is also surprised by the giant beast swallowing the sky. At the moment, it is a direct exit.


    "Boss!" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts hurriedly greeted him.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked cautiously, looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky with great vigilance.


    "Didn''t a group of starry monsters run past just now? She was chasing the group of starry monsters. She said she was a sky swallowing monster and ate starry monsters!" he truthfully said everything he knew, and the five spirit beasts said calmly.


    "Feed on giant beasts in the starry sky..."


    An understatement shocked Qin fan into incoherent words. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Who are you?" the giant beast who swallowed heaven looked up and down at Qin fan and asked curiously.


    "He is my boss!" the five spirit beasts said.


    "Your boss?" the giant beast who swallowed the sky looked up and down at Qin fan, confused, looking at the five spirit beasts and asked, "you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Why should you give in to humans? Did he force you?"


    After that, the giant beast who swallowed heaven looked at Qin fan with great hostility and attacked him directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of the suddenly crazy giant beast swallowing the sky, the five spirit beasts shook and stood in front of Qin fan.


    But compared with the speed of swallowing the giant beast, he is still a step slower.


    He was cruel. The attack speed of the giant beast swallowing the sky was faster than expected, and even Qin fan didn''t respond.


    However, as the master of the chaotic world and had the experience of competing with the giant beast in the starry sky, Qin fan rationally used the laws of space, time and power to get rid of the attack of the giant beast in the face of the unprovoked attack of the giant beast in the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan thought he could escape its attack.


    But the cruel reality was in front of him. Before he could stabilize his body, he was hit in the back by the attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    Immediately, his body was out of balance, and the huge impact knocked him to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Ow..."


    "Swallow the sky monster! Don''t blame me if you do it again!!!"


    The enraged five spirit beasts roared, and the breath of the five holy beasts burst out on them, which made the giant beast swallow the sky stop immediately.


    "I''m helping you free!" he looked at the five spirit beasts and said proudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m willing to follow him!" the five spirit beast said fiercely.


    "Let her continue!"


    Qin fan got up from the ground, but he just wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t mean to admit advice at all.


    "Boss, you''re crazy!" Lin Xiao said painfully.


    "I want to see how good she is!"


    After that, Qin fan took the initiative to rush over.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Qin fan''s provocation, the giant beast swallowing heaven looked enraged and quickly killed him again.


    Six colors! Facing the arrogant giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan offered the six colors without hesitation.


    Before, the giant beast in the starry sky was silent when facing the six color force, and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    So Qin fan wants to try to see if the powerful beast swallowing heaven is also afraid of the six color forces.


    "Eh!"


    Sure enough, when the six colors turned into an arrow and wreaked havoc on the giant beast swallowing the sky, she immediately retreated again and again, as if she didn''t mean to fight.


    "What''s going on? She''s scared!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    Power does not spare people. It''s rare that there are things that frighten the giant beast of swallowing the sky. Next, Qin fan makes a crazy attack with six colors, so that the giant beast of starry sky doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "The nine death Jue practiced by the boss can restrain him!" Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "It must be, and so was the star beast before!"


    With a solemn nod, the five spirit beasts were extremely excited, which was a situation they loved to see and hear.


    Qin fan is at the center of the storm, and he can see this naturally.


    However, the six color forces are a collection of six forces. It is not clear which force threatens the sky swallowing beast.


    So in the next confrontation, Qin fan tried to exert the six color forces separately, trying to see which force made the giant beast afraid.


    The power of the wilderness... The power of the stars... The power of chaos... The power of yin and Yang... The power of destruction... The power of death


    When he exerts these six forces one by one, he can clearly feel that the giant beast swallowing the sky is afraid of the power of the stars and the power of destruction.


    Next, Qin fan combined the power of stars and the power of destruction into two colors, and then attacked with two colors.


    Not surprisingly, when the two-color forces formed by the fusion of the power of stars and the power of destruction wreaked havoc on the giant beast swallowing the sky, she seemed to smell the smell of death, retreated again and again, and had no confidence to fight head-on.


    "So you also have weakness!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the giant beast swallowing heaven with great excitement.

 Chapter 843

    After clarifying the weakness of the sky swallowing beast, Qin fan formed a two-color force with the power of stars and destruction to form a huge net, which fell from the sky and trapped the sky swallowing beast.


    "What is she afraid of?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously when they came to Qin fan for the first time.


    "Just now I tested it. She was afraid of the power of the arrow and the power of destruction, especially if the two powers were integrated into one, it would be a fatal threat to her!" Qin Fan said proudly as he watched the giant beast swallowing the sky curled up in a shivering ball.


    "In that case, what are you going to do with her?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Why, do you have an idea?" Qin fan asked with great interest when he saw the enthusiasm of the five spirit beasts.


    "You didn''t see the scene outside just now when you closed the door. She ran after many starry giants alone. To some extent, she should be the nemesis of starry giants. When we walk in the Death Star domain, we will inevitably encounter starry giants. Therefore, if we can, keeping her around will be very helpful for us to seize the Hongmeng stone. Besides, she should have The body is the domain of death star, which is more familiar than us! "


    The five spirit beasts looked forward to looking into Qin fan''s eyes and hoping to get a positive answer.


    "Would she like to be with us?" glanced at the giant beast swallowing the sky, and Qin fan also moved his mind.


    "Why don''t I go and talk to her?" after that, without Qin fan''s consent, the five spirit beasts came directly to the sky swallowing beast. "Boss, is this sky swallowing beast a mother?" Lin Xiao asked Qin fan.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said curiously, "why do you ask this?"


    "I feel that the five spirit beasts seem to like her!" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "Well."


    Some surprised, Qin fan was very surprised and grinned.


    I didn''t expect that the iron straight man five spirit beasts would have ideas about the giant beast swallowing heaven. Qin fan was not in a hurry. If necessary, he had to give a favor.


    In the two-color attack mask, the five spirit beasts are talking to the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts stood up and came to Qin fan and Lin Xiao.


    Seeing that both of them looked at themselves vaguely, the five spirit beast reached out and touched his face. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you both looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?"


    "Does she agree to be with us?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go out in person. Of course, there''s no problem, but she has one condition, that is, we can''t restrict her freedom. She can leave if she wants. In addition, you can''t attack her with the power of star arrows and destruction." the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "This is no problem!" nodded, and Qin fan promised.


    "That''s all!


    ¡±Get the answer you want, but the expressions on Qin fan''s and Lin Xiao''s faces made him uncomfortable.


    "Why are you always looking at me like this?" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    "Do you... Like her?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "Shit, who did you listen to? She and I just met, and..."


    "Come on, don''t explain, I''m not very interested!" interrupted the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t want to listen to him.


    "But boss..."


    There is no argument, because Qin fan and Lin Xiao have entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Many experts in the imperial palace were admitted.


    It''s yelling inside at the moment.


    Seeing Qin fan and Lin Xiao coming in, those people immediately said excitedly, "you''d better let us go. We belong to the emperor''s house. If you want the city Lord to know that you''ve trapped us here, you''ll all die!"


    Arrogance!


    Even trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, these people are still arrogant and don''t take Qin fan and Lin Xiao seriously.


    "Kill it!" coldly glanced at these people, a total of more than 30 people. Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    With a cruel look on his face, the next moment, as the master of the map of mountains and rivers, Lin Xiao used the law of space to kill these people mercilessly.


    Under the absolute power, these masters of the Imperial Palace survived, and they were not Lin Xiao''s opponents at all.


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, two masters of the avenue realm, also joined the killing, and killed everyone in a few rounds.


    "Collect the source gas here. You are the cultivation of the sage jiuchongtian. The star stone fruit failed to make you break through the last barrier. The source gas should make you complete the breakthrough!" looking at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, I''m going to practice in seclusion!" Lin Xiao said excitedly, like beating chicken blood.


    "If you kill so many masters of the imperial mansion at once, aren''t you afraid that emperor Mie will trouble you?" Xuanyuan asked in a loud voice, looking at Qin fan.


    "If I don''t kill these people, won''t the emperor kill me?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    He never thought he had done anything wrong.


    Although this battle killed many experts in the Imperial Palace, it was also three separate bodies.


    Fortunately, these parts can be refined again. It doesn''t matter.


    Of course, it''s not without harvest. The powerful swallowing giant beast is the biggest surprise of the war. After all, no one thought that the five spirit beasts could persuade her to stay.


    The five spirit beasts who have been doing nothing now seem to have found something to do and have been chatting with the swallowing giant beast.


    Qin fan was very pleased to see this scene.


    Without greeting them, Qin fan went out of the chaotic world and continued to look for Hongmeng stone in the Death Star domain.


    In the next period of time, the four parts were refined one after another.


    Qin fan continued to walk outside with his separate body, and the Buddha stayed for ten thousand times to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array.


    For him who has just broken through the emptiness, there is still a long way to go.


    In the vast Death Star domain, Qin fan is like a grain of dust.


    The longer he stayed in the death realm, the more he felt small.


    On this day, the giant beast swallowing the sky suddenly came out.


    The chaotic world can''t trap her at all.


    Then, the five spirit beasts also shouted to come out.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts at the next moment.


    "Why did you two come out?" Qin fan asked with a smile after glancing at them.


    At the moment, the giant beast swallowing heaven has turned into an innocent little girl. Don''t say, it seems to be quite paired with the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, she said she could take us to find Hongmeng stone!" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but after hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan stared at them both, and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "She knows where Hongmeng stone is?" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "I''ve asked about this, and she doesn''t know the details, but she is very familiar with the Death Star domain. She can take us to several planets where she thinks hongmengshi may exist!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Nodded with relief.


    Although I don''t know the specific location, at least I have more hope. More importantly, the giant beast swallowing the sky is familiar with here.


    "What level of cultivation is she now?" Qin fan asked with great interest after glancing at the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "I don''t know. It''s stronger than me anyway!"


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    The five spirit beasts just looked at her and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    With them, Qin fan feels like a light bulb, but he doesn''t mind it.


    Led by the giant beast swallowing heaven, three days later, the three of them came to a deserted planet.


    According to the judgment of the giant beast swallowing the sky, although the planet is deserted and has no creatures, it has strong aura and is very likely to have Hongmeng stone.


    Qin fan is the first time to set foot on the planet after coming to the Death Star domain for so long. The unprecedented freshness makes him want to study here.


    I looked around and didn''t get much.


    Come on the high side and return on the low side.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, a middle-aged man with endless strong domineering Spirit fell from the sky.


    His arrival made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts change their faces.


    The visitor is no one else. He is the master of the imperial palace of the imperial city and one of the five annihilation realm experts.


    No one expected that he should appear here.


    "What to do, boss?" the strong uneasiness made the five spirit beasts not calm down, like a great enemy.


    "What else can we do? He''s coming for us!" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.

 Chapter 844

    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Di Mie, who was walking towards him, laughed.


    But his smile made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts creepy, and there was a kind of feeling in their back.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    After all, it is not a level of existence. There should be some etiquette.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were respectful, and their words were full of vigilance.


    "I''ve made it clear about your father''s son of a bitch. It''s true that the people in our imperial house made a mistake first, but it''s your fault to kill in our imperial house."


    With his hands on his back, Emperor Mie didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill. He stared at Qin fan as if he were looking at his prey.


    "How do you want to deal with this?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "I''m very interested in your imperial sword. Can you lend me a look?" emperor Mie asked proudly.


    "Can I say no?"


    Great disparity in strength.


    Qin fan, unwilling to humiliate himself, clashed with emperor Mie.


    But judging from the current situation, it is difficult for him to retreat. Emperor Mie came to find fault.


    "Of course, but the result is the same!"


    He smiled indifferently.


    At the next moment, Emperor Mie made a move.


    Relying on his superior cultivation, he sealed the surrounding space and trapped Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    Then, Emperor Mie was like electricity and rushed to kill.


    The master of annihilation realm either doesn''t fight, and once he does, he will take people''s lives.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were scared to sweat and kept silent.


    Just when they thought they were doomed, no one expected that the giant beast swallowing the sky should stand in front.


    It''s hard to believe that the space seal of emperor Mie has no shackles on her. It seems that she can fight back with absolute strength.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing that the killing was about to succeed, killing the giant beast swallowing the sky made emperor Mie''s face change greatly.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless little girl was a hidden big boss with the strength to compete with him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Unavoidable head-on conflict.


    The absolute power of emperor Mie and the giant beast swallowing heaven collided with each other.


    In an instant, Emperor Mie retreated again and again, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    He did not expect that this seemingly simple little girl had such terrible strength, which was shocking.


    Opposite, the giant beast swallowing the sky also stepped back two steps in succession.


    Her face was pale. Fortunately, she was vigorous and not too embarrassed, but her eyes looking at emperor Mie were full of awe.


    "Who the hell are you?" emperor Mie frowned. He looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky with sharp eyes and said with great fear.


    "Is it important who I am? Just play with you!" if I was surprised, when the voice fell, the giant beast swallowing the sky took the initiative to kill it.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, Emperor Mie didn''t want to admit advice, especially on the premise that it was easy to kill Qin fan, he hardened his scalp to meet the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    Aside, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts regained their freedom.


    They both had a worried expression when they narrowly escaped death.


    Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with extreme doubt and asked, "is she the cultivation of silence?"


    "I don''t know, boss. After all, I haven''t fought with her. Haven''t you fought with her before?" the five spirit beast asked angrily.


    "Yes, but she didn''t show such terrible strength!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation and couldn''t help looking at the two people who were fighting.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    In the next half a column of incense, the giant beast swallowing the sky and dimie were inseparable.


    Both of them have a desperate attitude, fierce hands and fierce moves. They both deliberately want to kill each other, but no one can do anything.


    After half a column of incense, di Mie took the initiative to stop. Carefully looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky for a moment and said, "there are only five masters in the imperial world. You are not in the imperial world!"


    "So what? Anyway, you can''t move these two people! If you''re not convinced, we''ll fight again. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the Death Star region!" the giant beast swallowed the sky with his hands on his hips.


    "Are you the interstellar monster in the Death Star domain?" emperor Mie guessed with a tight frown.


    "Ow..."


    He didn''t like his dallying. The giant beast swallowing the sky directly changed into its own body, and suddenly exuded terrible anger.


    Then, she took the initiative to kill the emperor.


    "Eh, you, you are a giant beast swallowing heaven!!!"


    After really seeing her body, Emperor Mie''s face changed greatly and his heart throbbed back again and again.


    Unfortunately, the giant beast of swallowing the sky was aggressive and didn''t mean to stop at all. He killed the emperor and fled in a panic.


    Soon, the giant beast swallowing the sky and the emperor killed out of the planet. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were relieved.


    "It was really dangerous just now. I didn''t expect emperor Mie to find here!" he looked at Qin fan with lingering fear and said with emotion.


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark. Not only did he not expect such a powerful expert as the giant swallowing beast around us, but also we did not expect!" he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "Boss, don''t you say that there are only five masters of annihilation in the imperial world? What''s the explanation for the existence of the giant beast swallowing the sky?" the five spirit beasts were confused. After all, the giant beast swallowing the sky was clearly the strength of annihilation.


    "In fact, it is very simple. This is the Death Star domain, which does not belong to the category of the imperial world."


    "So, the giant beast swallowing the sky, she is really the cultivation of annihilation!"


    "That''s nature. The world is bigger than we thought, and there are more experts in the silent environment than we know." Qin fan nodded and sighed.


    After this experience, he was more and more urgent about the strength of the extinction environment.


    But he knew in his heart that hongmengshi was not so easy to get, and there were many people who wanted to kill him.


    There''s a long way to go. It''s just the beginning.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, the giant beast swallowing the sky hasn''t come back. The five spirit beast is a little nervous and asks, "boss, do you think she should be all right?"


    "It''s all the accomplishments of annihilation realm. It''s not easy for emperor Mie to kill her. Besides, from the scene of the fight just now, the strength of the giant beast swallowing the sky is no worse than him. Don''t think too much, she''ll be fine!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    Nodded, they walked on the deserted planet, waiting for the return of the swallowing beast, but they also seemed to find the secret here.


    This seemingly barren planet actually has terrible energy fluctuations. Being idle is also idle. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts study it carefully.


    A moment later, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword, just like a posture ready to start.


    "Boss, you are..." looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "There is a strong energy fluctuating in the depths of the earth. I want to split the planet and have a look inside." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Break this planet? This is too exaggerated!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts smacked their tongue.


    With his great accomplishments, he can''t imagine what it is to break a planet. At least he can''t do it with his current strength.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll try!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan decided to take the five spirit beasts into the map of mountains and rivers, and then he grasped the blood dragon sword and accumulated strength to split towards the barren planet.


    I have a sword that can cut the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Under Qin fan''s control, the blood dragon sword was lifted.


    In an instant, a terrible breath washed the whole space.


    Not only that, the blade of the blood Dragon Sword soared wildly and lasted tens of thousands of miles.


    When he slashed down with his sword, the soaring sword tore the sky and the earth, and attacked the barren planet with a million times the acceleration.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the sharp sword split on the huge planet, the planet burst in an instant.


    A terrible force spread around in the way of sweeping the world. Even Qin fan, who was close, was impacted and had to enter the chaotic world to avoid the edge.


    "Eh!"


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were shocked to open their mouths when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the power of Qin fan''s blood dragon divine sword was so terrible that it could directly split a planet.


    "Boss, you, you are too terrible! It''s terrible that a sword can break a planet!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, the five spirit beasts seemed to know that he was so powerful for the first time. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin fan is very calm. He paid more attention to the broken planet and wanted to know what the rich energy from the center of the earth was.

 Chapter 845

    The crazy explosion lasted a long time.


    Seeing a blood red crystal the size of a fist appear at the core of the explosion, Qin fan came directly outside regardless of the energy explosion still spreading outside.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The unimaginable energy explosion annihilated the whole world, and even the laws of time, space, power, death and life in this space were forcibly changed.


    In particular, the blood red crystal was clearly within reach, but when Qin fan reached out to touch it, he found that he couldn''t touch it at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" the five spirit beasts looked confused and extremely surprised.


    "Multidimensional space!" Qin Fan said like gold.


    "Multidimensional space? Is it the same as the holy water lake in the dead domain of the divine world?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    His memory of the original holy water lake is still fresh.


    "Sort of."


    "The bloody crystal is not an ordinary thing at first sight. Is there a way to get it?" the five spirit beast looked forward to it.


    No answer.


    To be exact, he was not sure until he got it. He only knew it by trying.


    Next, Qin fan sacrificed all the four parts to protect the left and right to ensure that the Buddha was not affected.


    I put all my energy on the research of blood color crystal to see if I can break through the imprisonment of multi-dimensional space and get the blood color crystal.


    At this moment, with the blood crystal as the center, it emits extremely terrible energy, which directly affects the time flow rate around.


    Qin fan had a deep understanding of the laws of space, especially the reincarnation memory of the emperor of extinction.


    However, the bloody crystal in front of him was at least in the five-dimensional space, and it was extremely difficult to take it out, and the energy constantly washed around him also had a great impact on him.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After a long effort, Qin fan broke through many obstacles and finally came into close contact with blood colored crystals.


    The bloody crystal the size of a fist contains the power of infinite terror. At the moment, it is like a big fireball, burning everything, even if it is close at hand.


    After some efforts, Qin fan finally succeeded in integrating it into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, what the hell is this?" five spirit beasts frowned a hundred meters away.


    He didn''t dare to get too close. The terrible heat made him feel like walking on the edge of life and death.


    "This is the blood spirit star core, which is the best among the star cores. The power contained in this is enough to make a saint a master of the extinction environment." Qin Fan said proudly looking at the blood spirit star core.


    "So powerful?" the five spirit beasts were shocked.


    "Well, even if the planet is wrapped around us, we can feel its existence. Anyway, our journey to the Death Star domain is not in vain. It is worth letting us come with this blood spirit star core!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    While talking, the giant beast swallowing heaven came to the chaotic world out of thin air.


    Her appearance shocked Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    The defense of chaos bead was nothing to her.


    So far, she is also the only one who wants to get in and get out.


    "What happened to that planet just now? Why did it disappear? I thought you weren''t here, and I almost left!" muttered the giant beast swallowing the sky with his mouth, very unhappy.


    Then she saw the blood spirit star core suspended in the air and said with great joy: "blood spirit star core, how can there be blood spirit star core here?"


    At the moment of seeing the blood spirit star core, the giant beast swallowing the sky was like a treasure. He went directly and swallowed the blood spirit star core in front of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "You..."


    When they saw this scene, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were stunned!


    "This thing is terrible. How can you swallow it? Spit it out quickly!" the five spirit beasts were worried that the giant beast swallowing the sky would be attacked without understanding what the situation was.


    "I''ve eaten it and can''t spit it out!" spit out my tongue and swallow the sky monster smiled awkwardly.


    "Are you sure it''s all right?" the five spirit beasts asked, looking at her up and down.


    "You think I''m in trouble. Don''t worry! Was the blood spirit star core taken from the deserted planet just now? Hee hee, the energy of the planet mountain fluctuated greatly, and I should have thought it would be a blood spirit star core!" sweet smiled and said with great energy.


    Qin fan originally wanted to refine his blood spirit star core. Now, he was robbed by the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    Shaking his head, Qin fan did not take it to heart. He looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky with great interest and asked, "is it quiet? What have you done to him?"


    "He''s too weak, I beat him away!" shrugged and said lightly, not taking it seriously.


    "He''s also an expert in annihilation. How dare you say he''s weak!" he looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky bitterly, and the five spirit beasts didn''t have a good way.


    "My power is not lifted. I''ll kill him long after lifting the ban!" said the giant beast who swallowed the sky indifferently.


    "The power has not been lifted? Is your power still sealed?"


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at her in surprise. They couldn''t believe that the sky swallowing giant beast, which was so powerful, even said that their power had not been lifted.


    "Don''t say that. I just swallowed the blood spirit star core. Next, I''ll close the door and refine it!"


    After that, the giant beast swallowing the sky directly entered the 10000 times time acceleration array and directly closed the refined blood spirit star core.


    "What do you think of the boss?"


    Looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky in the time acceleration array, the five spirit beasts said with a shocked expression.


    "She is very strong. Thanks to her, otherwise we will not end this time. By the way, you should serve her better. In this way, we won''t be afraid even if we see emperor Mie and Xuanyuan Wuji again in the future!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan joked.


    "Serve her better? How? What do you mean, boss?" looking at Qin fan who is walking away, the five spirit beasts feel trapped, which is very embarrassing.


    Because the giant beast swallowing the sky was closed, Qin fan went on his way alone and continued to look for the whereabouts of Hongmeng stone in the vast death star field.


    On this day, Qin fan suddenly noticed that there were many powerful smells Fluctuating on a red planet in front of him.


    He was very familiar with several smells, including withering Buddha, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire, Xuanyuan ruthlessness, Fengyuan and so on.


    Several forces belonging to different forces gather on one planet, which is enough to show that major events have taken place on this planet, which is likely to be related to hongmengshi.


    This trip is for hongmengshi.


    Therefore, when he realized that it was very likely that Hongmeng stone appeared, Qin fan decisively concealed himself with the mother Qi of yin and Yang, and then quietly approached the red planet to find out what was going on.


    "Boss, what''s going on outside?"


    The five spirit beasts didn''t notice outside.


    But at the moment, when he found that Fengyuan, Xuanyuan ruthless, withered Buddha and others were outside, he was like a great enemy and asked very nervously.


    "I don''t know the details. It should be related to Hongmeng stone!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Hongmeng stone? Is the legendary Hongmeng stone on this planet?"


    For a moment, the five spirit beasts were also excited, so excited that they couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Boss, do you want me to call out the sky swallowing beast? If she helps, you have a better chance of getting Hongmeng stone." the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Don''t worry for the moment. I''ll hide and find out what''s going on!" Qin Fan said calmly. When he spoke, he had come to the bottom.


    When Qin fan quietly came to the red planet, he saw that Feng Yuan, an expert in the imperial house, was being pursued by Xuanyuan ruthlessly and withered Buddha.


    She clenched a fist sized stone in her hand.


    Although Qin fan had never seen Hongmeng stone before, he could almost conclude that it was the Hongmeng stone he was looking for!


    "Is that a Hongmeng stone?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen Hongmeng stone before, but if there''s no accident, it should be. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain why she was chased and killed by so many people!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "How to do, boss, do you want to rob?" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that why I''m here?" he grinned cruelly, and Qin fan cheered up.

 Chapter 846

    This is the main battlefield of nihilistic masters.


    At present, there are at least more than 50 nihilistic masters, including Fengyuan, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire, Xuanyuan ruthlessness and the withering Buddha.


    Although the strength is uneven, they all come for one purpose.


    As the chief disciple of emperor Mie, Feng Yuan''s cultivation is the only one among the masters of nihilism. There is no problem with choosing two.


    This is why she took the Hongmeng stone.


    However, after seizing Hongmeng stone, she immediately became the target of public criticism, and everyone spared no effort to pursue and kill her.


    In this way, even if her attack was unstoppable, her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands, and soon she couldn''t hold it down.


    Speaking late, a terrible force hit Fengyuan head-on.


    Before she had time to react, she was beaten to vomit blood. At the same time, the purple stone held in Fengyuan''s hand also got rid of it.


    "Poof..."


    "No!"


    The Hongmeng stone, which was snatched with great effort, failed to hold in the end.


    Feng Yuan''s heart is dripping blood, but he has to face it.


    It was a young man in white who hit Fengyuan hard and robbed Hongmeng stone from him.


    After he succeeded, he stood in the air, holding the long sword obliquely in his right hand, and looking at the folded purple Hongmeng stone in his left hand, with a proud look on his face.


    "Kill!!!"


    The young man in white just frowned when he faced the experts who had killed him. Before they killed him, he calmly greeted him with a sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    With one sword and one''s own strength, the young man in white was able to face the siege of 45 masters of nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, not only the five spirit beasts were surprised, but even Qin fan stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, what''s the origin of this man? In terms of strength alone, he is much more powerful than that Fengyuan, and he can''t lose ground in the face of the siege of dozens of nihilistic experts at the same time. Isn''t this strength terrible? Even the experts in annihilation are just like this." looking at Qin fan with great shock, the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. I have a limited understanding of him. I think such a person should not be an unknown person." Qin fan youyou said.


    He wanted to steal Hongmeng stone quietly, but now it''s not generally difficult.


    Originally, I wanted to inquire about Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha, but Lin Xiao was closed, and Qin fan couldn''t communicate with them.


    When he was distressed, Lin Xiao seemed to know Qin fan''s mind and went out of the time acceleration array.


    "Have you broken through to the avenue?" the five spirit beasts said with satisfaction as they looked at Lin Xiao coming out.


    "Well, it''s up to expectations." he smiled proudly, but when his mind was released and found the scuffle outside, Lin Xiao said vigilantly, "what''s going on outside? Why are so many experts shopping?"


    "The Hongmeng stone appears!" the five spirit beasts said solemnly.


    "What, Hongmeng stone?"


    For a moment, Lin Xiao was as energetic as beating chicken blood.


    "Lin Xiao, ask Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha. Do you know the man in white outside?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "OK."


    Dare not procrastinate.


    The next moment, Qin fan established contact with Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha.


    "Do you know who the man in white outside is?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "That''s the son of the leader of the sword clan. Sword has no trace!" Xuanyuan Wudao blurted out.


    "He is a famous genius in the imperial world. He is invincible under the silence realm. His accomplishments are infinitely close to the silence realm. It is said that he can almost compete with the masters of the silence realm!" bumie Buddha added.


    "The little master of the sword sect, the sword has no trace... It''s him!"


    Honghuang has been in the imperial city for years. He has heard of the reputation of the sword without trace. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    "Do you want to go out and rob Hongmeng stone?" Xuanyuan asked seriously. "Isn''t this trip for this?" Qin fan replied carelessly.


    "You''d better not go out. Almost all the people who are fighting hard outside have the background of five annihilation realm experts. If you go out, you will certainly become the target of public criticism. Even if you get Hongmeng stone, you may not be able to hold it! A bad word may even lead to death!" Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "It''s man-made! Besides, I didn''t have the back of the annihilation realm master before, but now it''s different!"


    Grinned proudly.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s extinction and Xuanyuan''s limitless people even when he was escorted by the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    The fight outside was in full swing, and the sword traceless showed his unparalleled strength incisively and vividly. No matter how fierce the siege was, he was always in an invincible position.


    Of course, the situation is also precarious for sword traceless, because with the passage of time, his living space is getting smaller and smaller.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Although the strength is amazing enough, one man is not the opponent of all people.


    If he goes on like this, he will certainly pay for it.


    Sure enough, when Feng Yuan, who was beaten to vomit blood, joined the confrontation again, the situation on the field immediately changed dramatically.


    As the chief disciple of emperor Mie, Fengyuan is also the only one. Even compared with the sword without trace, it is not too much.


    With the addition of Fengyuan, the sword traceless, which could barely maintain its balance, began to be embarrassed. It was difficult to move an inch.


    Finally, under the attack of Feng Yuan Jue Qiang, the sword was hit by several swords. He was immediately tortured to spit blood, and the Hongmeng stone clenched in his hand also came out.


    Waiting for this moment! Qin fan, who is invisible, shows five laws. He is like electricity. He comes to Hongmeng stone and smoothly integrates it into the chaotic world.


    All at once.


    After successfully collecting the Hongmeng stone into the chaotic pearl, Qin fan dared not stay for a moment and tried to escape the scene of the crime as soon as possible.


    The sudden disappearance of Hongmeng stone made everyone lose their goal in an instant and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin fancai doesn''t care what these people think, and wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he was about to escape from the land of right and wrong, suddenly, a fierce sword sealed his way forward, so that he had to stop.


    "Want to go? Did you take away the Hongmeng stone?" the bleeding sword on his chest was traceless, holding the sword in front of Qin fan, with sharp eyes.


    What Qin fan never dreamed of was that the sword without trace opened the heavenly eye.


    I thought that no one could find him after hiding with the power of yin and Yang, but under the traceless sky eye of the sword, all secrets would no longer exist, and he was found directly.


    "Can you see me?" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "You can hide from other people''s eyes, but you can''t hide from me!" sword traceless said strongly.


    Not far away, Fengyuan, Xuanyuan and others were stunned when they saw the sword talking to the air without trace.


    But after Qin fan appeared, they suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Fengyuan came up at the first time, murderous.


    "You are so brave that you dare to think of Hongmeng stone!" said the dying Buddha with a ferocious face.


    "Hand over the Hongmeng stone quickly, or I''ll let you die today!!!" Xuanyuan fire hates heaven.


    "The Hongmeng stone is in my hand. If you have seed, come and kill it!"


    He looked at them carelessly. Even if he was surrounded, he always had a strategic posture and had no meaning of fear.


    "Are you Qin fan, the master of Qishen mountain villa? Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing!" Jian Wuji said with great interest. He looked at him with great appreciation.


    "I heard that you are the first person in the silent environment? You really deserve your reputation!" Qin fan calmly looked at the sword''s traceless eyes and said frankly.


    "Did you hand over the Hongmeng stone yourself, or did I kill you and then take it?" the sword traceless said strongly.


    He has full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    "I have admired you for a long time. If I can, I want to try how powerful you are!" Qin fan provoked by offering a long sword.


    Nodding, the sword traceless proudly said, "I just want to see what the famous master of Qishen villa can do! Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 847

    Seeing the tension between Qin fan and Wuxian, Fengyuan, kumie Buddha, xuanyuanfeng and others retreated with interest and didn''t mean to shoot.


    They have absolute confidence in the strength of the sword without trace. Even if they are injured, it is not worth killing Qin fan.


    If they can''t kill him, they can still kill him.


    The sound was late and fast. The sword in his hand was like a silver snake. He stabbed Qin fan fiercely.


    In the face of the strong enemy, Qin fan did not flinch, and met him fearlessly with a sword.


    If you know Qin fan, you will find that the sword in Qin fan''s hand is neither blood dragon sword nor emperor sword, but a very ordinary sword, which can''t even be named.


    What Fengyuan didn''t know was that Qin fan, who was surrounded by them and was fighting with the sword without trace, was not the master, but just separated.


    The moment before he was found by the sword without trace, his original master used the golden cicada to get out of the shell. He had already escaped with Hongmeng stone.


    Now.


    A million miles away.


    When he came to a deserted planet, Qin fan ensured that there was no one around, and then directly entered the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha, it''s so exciting. It''s estimated that the sword has no trace and Fengyuan haven''t found that your master has escaped!" Lin Xiao said excitedly looking at Qin fan.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to get the Hongmeng stone so easily. Although the loss of a part is the price, it''s worth the return!" he grabbed the Hongmeng stone in his hand, and Qin fan smiled happily.


    "Boss, with this, can you become an expert in the silent environment?" the five spirit beast cheered up.


    "This is only a part of a complete Hongmeng stone. There are nine similar Hongmeng stones. Only by collecting all the nine Hongmeng stones and putting them together as a whole can we get Hongmeng blood!" Qin Fan said calmly as he looked at the Hongmeng stone.


    "What? Nine yuan? So, don''t we have to find eight yuan to get Hongmeng blood gas?"


    Looking at Qin fan bitterly, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beast were surprised.


    "Therefore, it''s not so easy to achieve silence and extinction!" Qin fan sighed with emotion when he put away the Hongmeng stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say Qin fan fought hundreds of rounds with the sword without trace.


    With his absolute strength, he was really embarrassed. He couldn''t resist the stormy attack of the sword without trace.


    The sword without trace is worthy of being the first person under the silent state. Finally, Qin fan''s separate body was killed.


    At the moment when Fenshen was killed, Fengyuan, Xuanyuan, the withered Buddha and others were all very excited, hoping to capture Hongmeng stone, chaos pearl and five spirit beasts.


    However, after a while, he didn''t see anything. In the end, xuanyuanhuo suddenly realized that he had been cheated. We were all cheated by the boy. It wasn''t Qin fan''s original Buddha who was killed just now, it was just his part! His original Buddha may have escaped with Hongmeng stone long ago


    "What? I killed only one body?" sword traceless became angry with shame, emitting a terrible murderous spirit, and was extremely unwilling.


    "If he were the one, he would never be killed by you so easily!" Feng Yuan said indifferently, looking at the sword''s traceless eyes.


    "Hum, even if it''s his own, I''ll kill him! Next time, he''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise, I''ll definitely leave him dead!!!" he clenched his fist and said angrily with no trace of the sword.


    "There are still eight yuan? We still have a chance to meet again!" sighed xuanyuanfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin fan got the Hongmeng stone, he stayed in the chaotic world for a short time, and then continued to gallop in the Death Star domain.


    For him, it is not a small challenge to collect complete Hongmeng stone, which has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    To achieve the strength of the silent environment, we must go step by step.


    After refining the blood spirit star core in the time acceleration array, the giant beast swallowing heaven left the customs and crossed the Death Star domain with Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    Because the sky swallowing beast is more familiar with the Death Star domain than them, she decides where to look all the way.


    Now, under her leadership, Qin fan and his party came to a green planet.


    The planet is full of aura, and all kinds of strange plants cover the whole surface, which makes people walk, and there is a feeling of being in the primitive forest.


    "Will there be Hongmeng stone on this planet?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously when they saw the giant beast swallowing the sky moving forward with a clear goal.


    "There is no Hongmeng stone, but there is something we need!"


    "What do we need? What do you mean?"


    The more she said, the more confused she became. The five spirit beasts and others didn''t know what she meant by that.


    Even so, they still followed the giant beast and wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    All the way.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky stopped when he came to a cave.


    The grottoes go straight to the bottom of the ground and are invisible.


    And with the grottoes as the center, there is no grass within 10000 meters, and the temperature here is much higher than that in other places.


    "Where is this place? What are you bringing us here for?" the five spirit beasts looked puzzled at the sky swallowing beast, and couldn''t restrain their curiosity.


    "What''s in it should be very helpful for you to improve your cultivation!" he looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and swallowed the sky beast out of his mouth.


    "Is it helpful for my cultivation? Don''t be so mysterious, what is it?" the expression on his face was a little embarrassed, especially when he saw the ambiguous eyes of Qin fan and Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts blushed and felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you know when you''re gone? Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?" sweet smiled and swallowed the giant beast Jiao Didi.


    "What to do, boss?" he looked at Qin fan. The five spirit beasts couldn''t make up their mind. He hoped Qin fan would help him make a choice.


    "She wants to help you improve your accomplishments. It''s up to you!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Inner struggle again and again, the five spirit beasts looked at the sky swallowing beast rationally and said, "it''s up to you next. Don''t let me down!"


    "You will appreciate me!"


    After that, the giant beast swallowing the sky jumped down first.


    It can be seen that she is familiar with here, otherwise she would not be so reckless.


    After looking at each other, the five spirit beasts, Qin fan and Lin Xiao entered them.


    The caves are very deep, and with the deepening of distance, the temperature is becoming more and more shackled.


    Fortunately, for the cultivation of Qin fan and his disciples, the shackled environment here has no impact on them.


    One breath came to the center of the earth, where all the hot magma was boiling and rolling.


    "There seems to be nothing here except magma..." looking around, the five spirit beast was confused.


    "Come with me!" the giant beast swallowed the sky and said excitedly.


    Let it be.


    The five spirit beasts followed behind the swallowing giant beast, trying to know what she wanted to do.


    It didn''t make them wait too long. A moment later, the temperature around them became more terrible, and the giant beast swallowed the sky stopped.


    "What''s that?" the five spirit beasts were very surprised to see a huge bubble in the hot magma, surrounded by a vacuum.


    "Just go and have a look?"


    With a mysterious smile, the giant beast swallowing the sky came forward and shielded all dangers by great means.


    After approaching, they all found that what was wrapped in the bubble was actually a drop of blood essence.


    "Eh, how do you feel familiar?" the five spirit beasts frowned and thought deeply.


    "What the hell is this?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking when they saw that the giant beast swallowing the sky was still selling off.


    "Yuan Feng''s blood essence!" this time, the giant beast swallowed the sky blurted out.


    "What? Yuanfeng blood essence!"


    His eyes were shining. When he heard the words "Yuan Feng''s blood essence", the five spirit beasts were like beating chicken blood, very excited.


    "Now believe I didn''t deceive you?" the giant beast swallowed the sky proudly said.


    "This is a treasure. It can not only let you inherit your memory, but also make your strength soar!" Qin fan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said excitedly.


    The five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "How do you know there is Yuanfeng blood essence here?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "I also found it by chance, but I didn''t expect it to be useful this day." speaking of this, the sky swallowing beast looked at the five spirit beast proudly, "didn''t I lie to you? You should refine it quickly."

 Chapter 848

    In the Xuanyuan Dynasty, a drop of ancestral dragon blood essence made the five spirit beasts complete the qualitative transformation and let him really grow up.


    Now when we encounter Yuanfeng''s blood essence, we can be sure that once it is refined, the strength of the five spirit beasts will increase sharply, and this is exactly what he expected.


    "I didn''t expect to get Yuanfeng''s blood essence and swallow the sky here. Thank you!" looking at the swallow the sky giant beast very piously, the five spirit beasts shed tears of gratitude.


    "Hee hee, it''s just a small effort for me. I can''t refine it, otherwise I would have eaten it!" smiled happily and said the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "You are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Only you can refine the blood essence of Yuanfeng. Don''t hesitate. Take it to the time acceleration array to refine it. I expect you to become strong as soon as possible!" Qin fan looked forward to patting the five holy beasts on the shoulder.


    Nodding heavily, the five spirit beasts directly entered the chaotic world with that drop of blood essence.


    "I''ll go back and call me again!"


    With a greeting, the giant beast swallowing the sky didn''t even need Qin fan''s help. He followed the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuanfeng''s blood essence would hide here. If the giant beast swallowing the sky didn''t lead the way, I''m afraid no one could find it." after looking around, Lin Xiao said with emotion.


    "Freedom is doomed. Before coming, who could have thought we would meet a giant beast swallowing heaven?" he shook his head with a smile. Qin fan was very pleased.


    After a pause, Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and said, "Simon Jiao, how is she? Has her cultivation broken through to the realm of saints?"


    "Well, it''s already broken through. It''s already the realm of the triple heaven of saints!" Lin Xiao said happily.


    "Her talent itself is very good. If you want to come out and have a look, take her out and walk around. After all, she has never come out since she rose to the imperial world. Also, give her the star stone fruit as soon as possible!"


    Hearing that ximenjiao could refine the star stone fruit, Lin Xiao, who didn''t know how to speak, was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, boss."


    "Who and who are our brothers? Go back and accompany her first."


    After taking Lin Xiao in calmly, Qin fan left the grottoes and continued his journey to find Hongmeng stone.


    The vast starry sky is endless. Walking in it, people are like mole ants.


    On this day, Qin fan found a blue planet in front of him, guarded by a huge array.


    With strong curiosity, Qin fan approached the past and wanted to know whether there were hidden secrets on the blue planet.


    After really approaching, Qin fan was surprised to find that the huge defense array for guarding the planet was unimaginable. Even if his own attainments in the array were unparalleled, he could not easily break it.


    With the in-depth study, Qin fan became more and more shocked. At the same time, he also admired the people who deployed the array from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that someone in the world could set up an array to guard the whole planet, and it was almost impeccable in terms of defense!"


    He was amazed. After carefully studying this huge star defense array, even Qin fan was shocked.


    Being idle is also idle. Especially without knowing where the Hongmeng stone is, Qin fan thinks about breaking the array and entering the blue planet to see what''s going on.


    The array is similar.


    The root knot bottom, ten thousand changes do not leave its Pope.


    Because he had cracked 9999 arrays on the emperor mountain, Qin fan felt deja vu when he saw this array in front of him.


    "It''s the ancestor of the array!"


    This was Qin fan''s first thought when he came into contact with the star defense array.


    No matter from the arrangement method and layout, the defense array on emperor mountain and the defense array of the planet in front of us are made by one person.


    In other words, this planetary defense array is most likely deployed by the array ancestors.


    I''ve never seen the man of array Zu.


    Therefore, Qin fan was more determined to see the true face when he determined that the star defense array was laid out by him.


    Next, he put all his energy on the defensive array and tried his best to break it. Everything comes to him who waits.


    Three days later, Qin fan broke the first defense array and entered it.


    I thought I could see the array ancestor when I entered the array, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that there was a second way, breaking the second way and a third way


    This situation is so similar to that in Dihuang mountain at the beginning that after breaking 99 roads in one breath, Qin fan was directly stunned and stood in situ at a loss.


    "Array ancestor, are you too cautious? Emperor mountain has 9999 arrays. I really don''t know how many defense arrays there are on this blue planet!"


    The whole person is a little speechless.


    But since it started, Qin fan didn''t want to end it easily.


    For nearly a hundred years, he had been breaking arrays on the planet, one after another, endless, endless, so that he didn''t know how many arrays he had broken in the end.


    Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others were speechless when they learned that Qin fan was on the bar with the array again.


    However, Qin fan insisted on breaking into the blue star and swallowing the giant beast held a supportive attitude.


    In her opinion, Hongmeng stone is likely to be on this blue star.


    It was precisely because of the support of the giant beast that swallowed the sky that the doubts of the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao were dispelled.


    A hundred years later, when Qin fan tried his best to break the last array, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the blue star appeared in front of us.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the master of Qishen villa. I knew that if someone could break the array on the source star, it must be you!"


    Before I had time to enjoy this strange planet, suddenly, a bright voice came.


    Following the sound, an old man with gray hair came to him.


    "Elder is... The legendary array ancestor?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, looking carefully at the white haired old man in front of him.


    Nodding calmly, the old man acquiesced to his identity. Then he continued to look at Qin fan and said, "it''s really a talent. The tool God said that you broke the 9999 array I laid on the emperor mountain. I don''t believe it. I''m finally convinced this time!"


    "Cough, master, this is all array sea tactics!" Qin Fan said with emotion when he looked at array Zu bitterly.


    For normal people, it''s enough to set up three or two arrays at most. No one has such a big hand as the array ancestor. It''s totally beyond imagination.


    "Ha ha, the more the array, the better. The more it burns, the safer it is!" said the array disapprovingly.


    After a pause, he continued to ask, "what are you doing in the Death Star region? Are you also here for Hongmeng stone?"


    "The pursuit of cultivation is endless, and I can''t help being vulgar. I hope that one day my cultivation can reach the state of silence!" Qin fan looked into the eyes of the array ancestor and said truthfully.


    "You''ve wasted a hundred years here. If I don''t do anything, I''ll feel bad. I have two Hongmeng stones here. Take them!" he took out two purple stones the size of his fist and said freely.


    "Eh, master, you also have Hongmeng stone!!!" Qin fan smacks at the two Hongmeng stones in front of him in shock.


    "If the sixth annihilation realm master appears in the imperial world, I hope it''s you!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes and array Zu said frankly.


    "It''s very difficult to be a silent place, but don''t worry, elder. I''ll work hard." after that, Qin fan looked at the two Hongmeng stones and said, "since that''s the case, I''m not polite!"


    Decisively collect the two Hongmeng stones into the chaotic world. In this way, he has got three of the nine Hongmeng stones.


    Next, he only needs to find another six pieces, he can get Hongmeng blood gas, and then it is possible to become a silent environment.


    Of course, before that, Qin fan had to improve his cultivation to the nihility nine heaven, otherwise even if he got the Hongmeng stone, it would be meaningless.


    It took a hundred years to exchange for two pieces of Hongmeng stone, and also knew the array ancestor. For Qin fan, this account is very cost-effective.


    Because the array ancestor didn''t want to leave him, after getting the Hongmeng stone, Qin fan simply exchanged greetings. Qin fan left directly without staying.


    Next, he had to focus all his energy on the other six Hongmeng stones.


    A hundred years later, he believed that the other six Hongmeng stones had almost achieved results.

 Chapter 849

    It took Qin fan a hundred years to break the star defense array.


    A hundred years outside, a million years in the time acceleration array.


    After a million years of cultivation, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts has lived up to the expectations of the public and reached the Ninth Heaven of the avenue.


    Lin Xiao, who has nine spiritual channels, has a unique talent. He is also not disappointed. His accomplishments have reached the realm of nine heaven on the avenue. What they lack at present is chaotic youth.


    Once there is chaotic Green Qi, his cultivation can break through to nothingness.


    The cultivation of the giant beast swallowing heaven is unfathomable, especially after swallowing and refining the star core, its strength soared.


    Of course, with Qin fan, she has almost no chance to fight. After all, Qin fan has been breaking the battle in the past 100 years.


    Now after leaving Bluestar, Qin fan and his party continue to gallop in the Death Star domain.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was on the way, met Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness on a planet full of yellow sand.


    Xuanyuan family came to find Hongmeng stone.


    But after searching the deserted planet, they found nothing. When they were depressed, Qin fan and his party appeared, which made Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessly excited.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. We haven''t heard from you for so long, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Xuanyuan fire immediately ordered the experts of Xuanyuan family to surround them and regard them as something in their bag.


    "Why, after a hundred years, do you still think about the Hongmeng stone in my hand?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Especially with the overlord of swallowing giant beasts around him, he doesn''t pay attention to the Xuanyuan family.


    "That''s a Hongmeng stone. If you''re interested, hand it over." when talking, Xuanyuan fire glanced at the five spirit beasts next to him and said, "and him! He belongs to our Xuanyuan family. We have to take it back today!"


    "Fuck you, your Xuanyuan family is a bird? I have nothing to do with you!" the five spirit beast scolded. He was disgusted to be related to the Xuanyuan family.


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are created by our Xuanyuan family. This is a fact that no one can change. Even if you deny it, it is impossible to erase this fact!" Xuanyuan Feng, who has not spoken all the time, said solemnly.


    "I want to know, after a hundred years, do you have Hongmeng stone in your hand?"


    Ignore their covet for the five spirit beasts. Anyway, there is a giant beast swallowing the sky. Even if they have an idea, it is impossible to realize it.


    Now he wants to know if he can get something out of the Xuanyuan family. After all, there are only three Hongmeng stones.


    The quickest way to find the remaining six is to kill people and steal goods.


    "Why, are you still thinking about the Hongmeng stone in our hands?" Xuanyuan said ruthlessly.


    "That''s it!"


    "So you don''t intend to hand over the Hongmeng stone?" Xuanyuan Feng said with an iron blue face.


    "There''s nothing to say. Come on. For a hundred years, I want to know if you''ve made progress!" Qin fan looked at them with a ferocious face and said with full confidence.


    One side, after hearing Qin fan''s words, the giant beast swallowed the sky with an uncontrollable expression and walked up for the first time.


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurriedly looked at her and said, "don''t worry, let''s move our muscles and bones. Besides, this level of competition is very helpful for the improvement of the cultivation of the five spirit beasts. If we can''t fight, come again!"


    "Listen to my boss!" the five spirit beasts quickly added when they saw the giant beast swallowing the sky looking at themselves.


    "Well, anyway, I''m ready at any time!" said the swallow beast, who turned into a little girl with his mouth.


    The only good thing is that she obeyed the words of the five spirit beasts.


    She did whatever the five spirit beasts asked her to do. On this point, his words are much more effective than Qin fan''s words.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness were surprised at the appearance of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    However, they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the giant beast swallowing the sky. In addition, she looked innocent, so although they were confused, they didn''t take it to heart.


    No one thinks that such a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken will be a big killer!


    "Kill!"


    At the command, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness killed Qin fan.


    This time, Qin fan didn''t let Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts avoid the war, but let them compete with these nihilistic experts. While increasing their actual combat experience, it was also very helpful to improve their cultivation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan was ruthless against Xuanyuan, five spirit beasts against Xuanyuan fire, and Lin Xiao against Xuanyuan wind.


    Surrounded by Xuanyuan family experts, they are covetous and may kill them at any time.


    Over the past hundred years, Qin fan has always been a part of Qin fan in cracking the star defense array, while my master has been practicing in the time accelerated array.


    After millions of years of hard cultivation, Qin fan''s cultivation progress was very slow, but he barely reached the nothingness six heaven, even compared with Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness.


    So after the real fight, Xuanyuan, who had always been calm, began to twist his face.


    He realized this, but from the realm of cultivation, Qin fan even pressed himself.


    "How can it be? You, you are now the six heaven of nothingness? When we met last time, you only had the realm of nothingness and one heaven. This is only a hundred years. How did you, you do it?"


    Xuanyuan asked ruthlessly.


    You know, it''s very difficult to improve one''s accomplishments after reaching the realm of nothingness, ranging from tens of thousands of years to hundreds of thousands, even millions, or even tens of thousands of years.


    But Qin fan broke through five small realms in just a hundred years, which he could not accept.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fanxie asked with a smile.


    "Afraid? Who is afraid of you? You must die here today!" Xuanyuan said ruthlessly.


    "If you said this a hundred years ago, I might be afraid, but now it''s like a joke. What do you take to kill me?"


    Laughing, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and brutally killed him.


    Not only that, when he sacrificed the six colors, Xuanyuan ruthlessly retreated and was no longer an opponent.


    On one side, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were not so optimistic. Especially Lin Xiao. Facing the powerful Xuanyuan wind, he was directly crushed.


    If he hadn''t been protected by mountains and rivers, he might have been killed!


    Relatively speaking, although the situation of the five spirit beasts was equally bad, he was not so unbearable after refining the blood essence of ZuLong and Yuanfeng.


    Especially when he sacrificed the Hongmeng tree, showed the pupil of death and opened his eyes, Xuanyuan fire was difficult to get close, let alone kill him.


    However, in terms of the whole situation, the poor strength of the five spirit beasts is still reflected, which can not cross the huge gap in the realm.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven was still worried about the five spirit beasts.


    But after watching it for a moment, she was relieved and relieved.


    She knows what Qin fan''s purpose is to avoid exposing his real strength. Once you do it, you have to kill everyone present.


    Happy and relaxed, the giant beast swallowing the sky simply sat next to him and watched the battle quietly.


    The experts of Xuanyuan family are very restless.


    Seeing that the giant beast swallowing heaven was innocent and bullied, several people immediately gathered around and tried to catch her.


    "If he doesn''t let me do it, you''d better not excite me!" he gave those people a cold look and said indifferently.


    "You do it? Little girl, you''re so beautiful, you can play? Why don''t you consider playing with me? I''ll do it gently later!"


    "Who''s your man? Forget it with us later. We''re from Xuanyuan family. I promise you won''t be bullied!"


    "Big chest, thin waist, soft lips. Tut Tut, this is the best figure. I can stay in bed for three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m angry!"


    Aware of being provoked, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked unbearable.


    Qin fan on one side secretly shouted that it was not good.


    Originally, he didn''t want to let the swallowing beast do it, but he didn''t mind if he could kill all these people.


    Therefore, in the face of the provoked swallowing giant beast, Qin fan didn''t stop it and let the Xuanyuan family continue to anger the swallowing giant beast.


    "Damn it! Damn you!!!"


    Finally, the giant beasts who were provoked one after another couldn''t help but emit a terrible smell.


    When this powerful breath spread out, including Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness in the fierce battle, they couldn''t help taking a breath and were terrified to the extreme.

 Chapter 850

    The masters of Da Dao realm and Saint realm who came to choose the giant beast swallowing heaven seemed to realize that they had stabbed the wasp''s nest.


    He was so frightened that he immediately tried to escape from here.


    However, the enraged giant beast didn''t mean to let them go and killed them directly.


    At the next moment, more than 50 masters of Saint realm and Avenue realm were destroyed.


    Under the crushing attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky, those people directly turned into ashes. Before they could escape, they died on the spot, destroying both form and spirit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness were left.


    They were completely surprised by the birth of the devouring beast. After all, no one thought that this seemingly invincible little girl was an invincible super master.


    "She, who is she?" Xuanyuan ruthlessly turned pale and seemed to realize something.


    "Do you think you want to die? I didn''t intend to kill all of you, but now, even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid she won''t agree!" Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said sarcastically, looking at Xuanyuan''s ruthless eyes with great regret.


    "Who is she?" Xuanyuan roared ruthlessly.


    "Ow..."


    No! It''s a showdown.


    The next moment, she directly became the noumenon and killed Xuanyuan mercilessly.


    Because Xuanyuan is ruthless and has only the cultivation of nothingness. Compared with the giant beast swallowing the sky, it is not in the same dimension at all.


    As a result, Xuanyuan, who wanted to escape ruthlessly, was run over and killed before he could open his legs, and died miserably on the spot.


    "Next is you two!"


    After killing Xuanyuan ruthlessly without blood, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked sharply at Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire, and continued to brutally kill the past.


    "No, run away!!!"


    Aware of something wrong, Xuanyuan wind and Xuanyuan fire dared to joke about their lives and immediately fled in two different directions.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Leng hum, the giant beast swallowing the sky directly used the law of space to intercept Xuanyuan fire, so that he had no way to escape.


    "What do you want? I''m from Xuanyuan family..."


    Crush!


    The sky swallowing beast didn''t give him a chance to speak and killed him directly.


    Then, he continued to chase after Xuanyuan wind. Even if he had escaped to the end of his sight, the giant beast swallowing heaven didn''t let him go.


    "Hoo hoo, this strength... Is really terrible!!!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he almost killed all the experts of the Xuanyuan family with his own strength. Lin Xiao was shocked and sighed.


    Qin fan starts to accept Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness and the chaotic Green Qi after Xuanyuan''s fire death, which plays a vital role in improving the cultivation of Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts. Only this can let them break through the shackles of the great road.


    "You two take these two chaotic Green Qi and go to retreat and refine it later. For your current cultivation, once you refine it, your cultivation can directly jump to nothingness!" Qin Fan said bluntly looking at them.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t think it was too difficult to get chaos green gas!" after receiving it, the five spirit beasts grinned and were very proud.


    "You savage girlfriend is so domineering!" Lin Xiao teased.


    "What did you say? If you don''t want this chaotic green spirit, give it to me!" white Lin Xiao glanced, and the five spirit beast was embarrassed.


    A moment later, the giant beast swallowing the sky came back.


    Seeing that there was a chaotic green gas in the hands of the five spirit beasts, she casually gave the chaotic green gas of xuanyuanfeng and a Hongmeng stone to Qin fan. It was useless for her to ask for it.


    "I don''t want to do it, they are too angry!" explained the giant beast.


    "Kill and kill, you didn''t do anything wrong!" Qin Fan said excitedly after taking over hongmengshi and chaotic Qingqi.


    In this way, he has collected four of the nine Hongmeng stones, almost half of them.


    "Almost all the Xuanyuan family came to look for hongmengshi this time. Boss, do you think the old ancestors of Xuanyuan family will trouble us?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, afraid of retaliation.


    "Are you afraid of Xuanyuan Wuji?" Qin fan asked calmly after seeing the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Who is Xuanyuan Wuji? Is he very powerful?" asked the giant beast who swallowed the sky indifferently.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously and said freely: "we continue to look everywhere and hope to collect the remaining five Hongmeng stones as soon as possible."


    "I saw a group of people there just now," said the giant beast carelessly.


    "What do you mean?" glanced at the giant beast swallowing the sky, and Qin fan was surprised.


    "You are familiar with that group of people. I wonder if they also have Hongmeng stone in their hands!" the swallow beast blurted out.


    "I know? Tell me, who is it?" Qin fan asked with great expectation.


    "Jianzong, the sword has no trace... They have come!" when talking, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked at the empty air and said softly.


    Sure enough, just as the voice of the giant beast swallowing the sky fell, a group of sword sect disciples led by sword traceless came to resist the sword.


    There are not many people in this team, about more than 20 people, but all of them are experts above dadaojing, which can be regarded as the elite of the elite. After all, dadaojing experts are very scarce in the imperial world.


    "We meet again!"


    It''s like meeting an old friend who hasn''t met for many years. The sword traceless said excitedly, and the whole person was as fierce as a sword.


    "Good bye!" Qin fan looked at him calmly and said without fear.


    Although there was only one contest, Qin fan was very impressed with him.


    You know, in those years, he did not lose out in the face of the siege of more than 40 nihilistic experts by himself.


    Not only that, his own part also died in his hands.


    It can be said that sword traceless is a real top expert. Few people can threaten him under the silent environment.


    "The Xuanyuan family? Did you kill them all?"


    Powerful thoughts enveloped the whole planet.


    When he didn''t find the breath of xuanyuanfeng and others, Jian Wuji asked deeply, trying to find out what was going on.


    After all, they tracked the Xuanyuan family for some time.


    "Are you following them?" Qin fan asked slightly surprised.


    "They have what I need in their hands!" without concealing it, the sword said without trace.


    "If it weren''t for me, we''d go first!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You killed people and robbed goods and took away the Hongmeng stone in their hands?" the sword hit the nail on the head.


    "You see all this? Come on, what do you want?" Xiang ran smiled. Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the scar of the sword at all.


    "I want the Hongmeng stone in the hands of Xuanyuan family. In addition, I also want the Hongmeng stone you robbed from me!" sword traceless was very domineering and indisputable.


    "Do you think you are sure to take it away from me?" he offered the blood Dragon Sword directly, and Qin fan was ready to take it.


    He wants to have a fight with the first master in the silent environment to see how powerful he is now.


    "Boss..."


    The five spirit beasts and others wanted to say something, but Qin fan raised his hand to signal them not to go on, let alone swallow the giant beast to intervene. He wanted to fight with the sword without trace on his own.


    "In those years, your true self ran away and left only one body. I know that''s not all your strength, but don''t let me down this time!"


    The sword has no trace. It is extremely strong. After the voice falls, he kills it with the sword. It is extremely sharp.


    Without flinching back, Qin fan directly competed with the sword without trace.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because there is still a big gap in cultivation, the gap came out at the beginning.


    Although Qin fan''s attack was strong enough, there was still a big gap compared with the sword without trace, so that he pressed him from the beginning.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t take it seriously and insisted.


    "Hiss..."


    After more than a hundred moves, under the traceless and sharp edge of the sword, Qin fan has been trying to avoid being hurt, but the tragedy happened.


    Under his sharp sword, Qin fan had no less than ten sword marks.


    For a time, it was bloody and looked terrible.


    "Compared with a hundred years ago, you have made great progress. Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!" Jian traceless said coldly.


    Qin fan''s progress surprised him, but for the sword traceless with absolute strength, everything is within the controllable range, and he still has absolute strength to kill him.

 Chapter 851

    "Swallow the sky, do you think the boss can beat the sword without trace?"


    The five spirit beasts asked anxiously. After all, Qin fan was killed by him before his separation.


    "There is a gap in their accomplishments. In terms of absolute strength, Qin fan is not the opponent of sword traceless. Sword traceless has been infinitely close to extinction. Of course, Qin fan can''t measure his accomplishments alone. He has many unimaginable attacks and unfathomable!" said the giant beast swallowing the sky truthfully.


    "Keep an eye on it and don''t let the boss fall into the hands of the sword without trace!" the five spirit beasts told him.


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if I don''t intervene, the sword has no trace. Don''t forget that his parts haven''t been released yet. Once he moves seriously, the sword has no trace and may not be able to resist!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said freely, having an absolute understanding of Qin fan''s strength.


    Qin fan really looks embarrassed and can''t stand fighting with the sword alone.


    However, with the sacrifice of Xingya, chaos and limitless, the look on jianwuji''s face became more and more dignified, far from the calm at the beginning.


    Qin fan is determined to make the sword traceless to pay the price this time, so he is ruthless. Moreover, the four parts also set up a four elephant array to directly trap the sword traceless and die in it. There is no way to escape.


    As the first person in the annihilation realm, sword traceless has absolute confidence in his own strength. Before the fight, he even has the assurance to kill all Qin fan by his own strength.


    However, after being trapped by his four elephant array, he realized that Qin fan was far more terrible than expected. At least in the current situation, it was difficult to kill him. Even if he did his best, he was not sure.


    "I can''t see that your split body has this ability!" the sword in the siege has no trace and is terrible calm. The cold sword spirit emitted by the body erodes people''s heart and soul.


    "If I guess correctly, you should also have Hongmeng stone in your hand?" Qin fan salivated when he looked at the sword with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t you have a small appetite? You have my idea! Yes, I do have Hongmeng stone in my hand, but it''s so easy for you to succeed. You have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!" hold the long sword tightly, and the sword has no trace to dominate the airway.


    "I''ll convince you!"


    While talking, Qin fan sacrificed the emperor''s sword, soul killing sword and chaos bead.


    At the same time, he lifted the ban on the blood dragon divine sword, which made the power of the blood dragon divine sword soar, so that the sword surrounded by the four elephant array was traceless and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Eh, this, this is the legendary imperial sword!"


    Feel the terrible blade coming from the emperor''s sword. The sword has no trace and is very surprised.


    As a disciple of sword sect, Emperor sword has always been the most powerful divine sword in his heart.


    At present, after witnessing with his own eyes, he did deserve his reputation, but he was even more surprised that Qin fan had another sword in his hand. In terms of power alone, he even had to press one end of the emperor''s sword.


    Especially after Qin fan lifted the ban at the moment, its power was completely crushed, so that the sword in his hands could not bear it.


    After the frontal confrontation, the sword in his hand was cut in two by the blood dragon sword.


    "This, this... How could this happen?"


    I can''t accept this cruel fact. The sword has no trace. I feel like I''ve been beaten in the face.


    You know, for so many years, he has always thought that there is no enemy under the silence.


    But now, Qin fan was obviously beyond imagination. He not only tortured him, but even cut off his sword.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s four parts are more and more brave, and have the meaning of killing.


    "Aren''t you the first person in the silent environment? In my opinion, it''s not worthy of the name!"


    Without mercy, Qin fan directly satirized.


    "Boy, you forced it. Next, let you see the taboo formula of our sword sect, nine swords in one!!!"


    The enraged sword had no trace, and the pupils suddenly became blood red.


    As he waved his arm, a terrible smell spread around.


    Then, the door of space was opened one after another, and nine unparalleled sword Qi appeared.


    After the nine sword Qi came out of the door of space, they directly locked Qin fan''s body. Each sword Qi was filled with unparalleled murderous Qi.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not easy to unify the nine swords of the sword clan!" aside, the cynical giant beast swallowing heaven also marveled and was very surprised.


    "Will my boss be in danger?" holding the little hand of the giant beast swallowing the sky, the five spirit beast said aggressively. Don''t worry.


    "Nine swords in one is a taboo formula. Generally, no one is willing to use it under the last resort, because this move will lose 800 if it kills the enemy a thousand. I think the sword traceless should be forced to the end of the mountain and water, so I choose this move. As for the danger..."


    No positive answer was given.


    In the eyes of the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin fan is indeed in great danger, and he may not be able to carry it.


    You know, the nine sword Qi of nine swords are united by sword traceless for countless years.


    Not to mention that Qin fan''s cultivation is only nihility, even the masters of silence will be in danger when they encounter these nine sword Qi.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, the nine sword Qi broke through the confinement of the laws of time and space and directly killed Qin fan.


    Qin fan, who was at the center of the storm, was really surprised by this taboo formula.


    However, he has no way back. From the moment he is locked, he can only carry it face to face, either dead or injured.


    The attack speed of the nine swords of the taboo formula is much faster than expected. Even if the giant beast swallowing the sky is close at hand, it is unable to rush to help.


    No miracle happened. After Qin fan''s four parts were locked by the nine sword Qi, he didn''t have time to take action. He was directly penetrated by the nine sword Qi, and his form and spirit were destroyed immediately.


    "Poof..."


    After reluctantly displaying the taboo formula, the sword that was backfired vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    Kneel on one knee.


    But even so, it is necessary for him to use the taboo formula, because he has maintained his reputation and defended his reputation as the first person in the silent environment.


    "It''s really good to return the nine swords to one. Why don''t you... Do it again?"


    Just when sword traceless thought he had won the final victory, a leisurely voice sounded.


    Following the sound, another Qin fan stood in front of him, very free and easy. He didn''t look hurt at all.


    "How could it be? You, you..." looking at the good Qin fan, the sword traceless state of mind was unbalanced.


    When he couldn''t bear it, he vomited another mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Poof..."


    Just playing with you is my part. Now standing in front of you is the real me.


    Looking at the sword''s traceless eyes proudly, Qin Fan said domineering.


    "You, you have four separate bodies..."


    I couldn''t accept it and couldn''t believe it at all. The sword stood up without trace.


    However, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was as white as paper.


    The exercise of taboo formula just now consumed his body so much that it almost cost him half his life.


    Therefore, when facing Qin fan in his heyday, the sword''s traceless eyes show an expression of endless despair.


    He knew it. If we continue to fight, what will be waiting for him? Maybe there is only a dead end, let alone his identity as the first person in the world.


    "Last time you killed my part, you still wanted to kill me today. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? But your move of nine swords to one is really powerful." looking at the sword without trace, Qin fan continued, "if you know the truth, hand over the Hongmeng stone in your hand. I''ll give you a happy and not so embarrassed."


    "Are you sure to kill me?"


    He reached out and touched the congestion at the corner of his mouth. The sword had no trace, and there was no intention of compromise and submission. He wanted to continue to fight and put all his eggs in one basket.


    "I know you are unconvinced, but the fact is here. Your strength is really powerful, but the first person under the silence state is a little exaggerated. In addition, your body has been eaten back when you just showed the taboo formula. It is a miracle that your cultivation can maintain the avenue state. In this case, what do you take to fight me?" Qin fan sneered and said strongly.


    "Yes, you''re right, but don''t forget, I''m not alone today!" the body trembled uncontrollably, the sword was traceless, took a deep breath, and then roared with all his strength, "kill me!!!"

 Chapter 852

    On the premise that his strength was greatly damaged by the counterattack, jianwuji realized the severity of the current situation and couldn''t help Qin fan with his own strength.


    No choice.


    He can only place all his hopes on the younger martial brothers of Jianzong, hoping that they can save face for themselves.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts are not vegetarian.


    Lin Xiao, in particular, had long expected this situation to happen, so he had secretly planned around with the map of mountains and rivers, set traps, and waited for those sword sect experts who didn''t know how to die to get in.


    With the command of the sword without trace, the sword sect experts who had been unable to control all around came up with a rush.


    However, what shocked sword traceless was that those younger martial brothers disappeared in front of them when they flew over.


    The proud look on Lin Xiao''s face made him uneasy. He soon realized that there was fraud. He immediately shouted, "stop! Stop! There''s a trap!"


    Unfortunately, the reaction speed of the sword without trace is still half a beat slow.


    In such a few breaths, more than 30 of the more than 50 disciples of the sword sect have mistakenly entered the country map and failed to come.


    The remaining less than 20 people were frightened and immediately stepped back, but everyone looked like a great enemy, and the eyes looking at Lin Xiao and Qin fan were full of fear and fear.


    "Do you plan on me?"


    Sword traceless became angry with shame. The look in Qin fan''s eyes was like eating people.


    "Calculation? Not to mention! The weak eat the strong. This is just the most basic survival rule in the imperial world. Hasn''t your sword sect always been so strong?" Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said proudly.


    As he spoke, he raised his long sword and killed him.


    For the sake of Hongmeng stone, there''s nothing to say. After all, when the sword ruthlessly attacked the killer just now, it didn''t show mercy.


    Sword traceless has been forced to the end of the mountain and water. The aggressive Qin fan makes him smell the smell of death.


    At the moment, when facing Qin fan, he knew that if he didn''t put all his eggs in one basket, he would die here.


    "Nine swords to one!"


    The sword without choice clenched his teeth again, trying to exert the last bit of strength in his body to display the taboo formula, the nine swords are one.


    On the premise of knowing that even if it is reluctantly displayed, it will not change anything, the sword traceless still takes the wrong edge, trying to maintain the honor of the first person in the annihilation territory.


    "Hum, die!"


    Indifference looked at the space sword Qi that was reluctantly broken again. This time, Qin fan stood still in place, with ease, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Poof..."


    The reversal of taboo formula is really terrible!


    At present, the sword was traceless and barely broke the door of space. Before he could fully display the nine swords, the whole person collapsed directly. He vomited blood on the spot and couldn''t carry it down.


    "This taboo formula has seriously consumed your body when you cast it once, and you are still trying to cast it a second time, looking for death!" Qin Fan said coldly in his eyes.


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    At the same time, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and directly split it.


    If there is no accident, under this sword, the sword without trace will die miserably on the spot, both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "No!!!"


    When the surviving disciples of Jianzong saw this scene, they all howled, extremely pessimistic and lost.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come forward to meet, but Lin Xiao''s trap is too strange.


    Just now they had the courage to attack twice, but no matter which direction they came to the rescue, the sword would be swallowed up by the mysterious space, so that there were less than ten people left at the moment.


    What is more difficult is that the remaining few people are like frightened birds. They stay in place and dare not move for fear of entering the trap again.


    The sword Qi against the sky locked the sword traceless body. When he saw that the terrible sword was about to be cut off, even the sword traceless eyes showed an expression of endless despair.


    Suddenly, time and space seem to be frozen and sealed.


    Everyone, including Qin fan, kept moving at this moment.


    At the critical moment, no one expected that the sword heart of the leader of the sword sect came.


    "Hum!"


    Jianxin, who came to resist the wind, saw that Jianzong was in such a dilemma that even his son jianwuji was in a situation of death. His face was very embarrassed.


    People don''t talk much.


    Immediately, Jianxin tried to kill Qin fan to avoid future trouble.


    In any case, we can''t let this matter spread today, otherwise it will affect our son''s reputation in the imperial world.


    After all, he has been the first person in the world for so many years.


    Just as the heart of the sword was ready to kill all the innocent people present as soon as possible with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, suddenly, the giant beast swallowing the sky stood in front of Qin fan and looked coldly at the heart of the sword that was preparing to kill the killer.


    "Eh!"


    The appearance of the giant beast swallowing heaven made Jianxin''s face change greatly. He seemed to realize that there was an expert whose cultivation was comparable to his own.


    "Who are you?" the sword''s heart was confused and his face was tight.


    "What do you want to do?" asked the beast indifferently.


    "You''d better not mind your own business!" said Jianxin.


    "This is a contest between them. If I were willing to do it, your son would have died. But don''t say it. You''re really shameless. I didn''t expect you to do it to them!" he looked at the heart of the sword with contempt and said sarcastically. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    In my memory, there was never such a master. The look on Jianxin''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Sneering, the sky swallowing monster who had never planned to take action seemed to have found a living and directly and cruelly killed it at the heart of the sword.


    "Seek death!" he thought he had an absolute advantage in cultivation. The heart of the sword was cold and calmly welcomed him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The two just had a simple duel. Suddenly, they could see the look on Jianxin''s face change again and again.


    Obviously, the strength of the giant beast swallowing the sky is far more powerful than expected, which makes the sword heart feel great pressure, so that he is not confident that he can kill it in a short time.


    On one side, Qin fan, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and sword traceless all returned to normal.


    When he found that a dignified middle-aged man was wrestling with the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan seemed to realize something.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    At this time, the rest of the sword clan came to the bloody sword without trace like lightning, and directly helped him escape to one side and away from Qin fan.


    "Boss, who is that man?" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, too. But there are only five experts in the annihilation realm in the imperial realm. Since this person helped the sword sect, I think it should be the sword heart of the sword sect''s leader!" Qin fan guessed boldly with a tight frown.


    "No wonder the strength is so terrible!" Lin Xiao said with a palpitation.


    "Unfortunately, I killed the sword without trace just one step away!"


    Speaking of this, Qin fan is still unwilling to look at the sword without trace. It''s a pity.


    Opposite, the sword has no trace, and his face is pale.


    After this war, he also had a comprehensive understanding of his own strength and Qin fan''s strength.


    Before that, he always thought he was the most powerful existence in the extinction environment, but today Qin fan gave him a good lesson to let him know what is outside people and there are days outside the world.


    After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting between Jianxin and the swallowing giant beast, Jianxin took the initiative to stop and didn''t want to entangle it. Before the swallowing giant beast had time to react, he left with the sword traceless and the remaining sword sect disciples.


    I don''t want to let him go. Swallowing the giant beast still wanted to chase, but Qin fan motioned to let the five spirit beasts catch it.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. Let them go. There will be a chance in the future!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "My boss said he wouldn''t let me chase if he didn''t let me chase. Listen to my boss!" seeing the giant beast swallowing the sky looking at himself, the five spirit beasts immediately added.


    "I didn''t expect the leader of the sword sect to come in person. It was really dangerous just now. If there was no her, I don''t know what the consequences would be!" Lin Xiao was afraid for a while and sighed.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is not only the survival rule of the imperial world, but also the survival rule of the Death Star domain. If you want to live, you must make yourself strong as soon as possible. All right, go and refine the chaotic green spirit and strive to break through the void as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said frankly looking at Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    [thank "182 * * * * 3058" for casting a monthly ticket. Thank you, brother!]

 Chapter 853

    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan also returned to the time acceleration array.


    Although he won the final victory in this traceless contest with the sword, it broke his myths and legends.


    But for Qin fan, the price paid was extremely tragic.


    You know, all the four parts were killed by him with the nine swords of the taboo formula. Such a tragic sacrifice had never happened before.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after the war, Qin fan had a deeper understanding of the cultivation of nothingness, which was also very helpful to the improvement of practical combat experience.


    Originally, I wanted to let the cultivation break through the nihility seven heaven in the time acceleration array, but it was too difficult to break through after the cultivation reached the nihility.


    Finally, Qin fan closed in the time acceleration array for ten years before he left the customs and continued to gallop to find Hongmeng stone in the Death Star domain.


    To sum up, it has been more than 100 years since I left Qishen villa and came to the Death Star domain.


    I haven''t seen Bai linger, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng for such a long time. It''s false to say I don''t worry.


    Fortunately, they are in the Qishen mountain villa, and even the experts in the annihilation realm cannot enter.


    As long as they don''t come out, their safety will be guaranteed, which is what Qin fan is most pleased with at present.


    Walking alone in the huge death star field, there is a long way ahead, and five Hongmeng stones are missing.


    To find Hongmeng stone in such a large Death Star region is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It is precisely because of this that the experts in the silent environment are precious and rare.


    On this day, Qin fan came to a planet full of water.


    Originally, I just wandered around at random and didn''t hold much hope of finding Hongmeng stone.


    But when he was really close, he was surprised to find that two powerful forces were fighting on mercury, including the withered Buddha he was familiar with and the super expert Feng Yuan of the imperial palace.


    "How could they fight here? Is there a Hongmeng stone here?" he guessed boldly, and Qin fan was interested.


    After all, it must be an irreconcilable contradiction that can turn these two forces upside down. It is very likely to be related to hongmengshi.


    Qin fan remained silent, directly concealed himself with the power of yin and Yang, and then hid beside him to watch the war, trying to find out what was going on.


    Both the imperial mansion and the western religion have the background of annihilating the realm experts in the imperial world, which belongs to the existence that ordinary people can''t afford.


    But at the moment, judging from the scene of the confrontation, western religion obviously has the upper hand.


    They are as strong as clouds, and they also have certain advantages in terms of quantity.


    On the other hand, in the imperial mansion, except that Feng Yuan could fight, the others were unable to withstand the crushing attack of the western religion.


    "Feng Yuan, you''d better be wise and interesting. Hand over the Hongmeng stone in your hand. You can see the situation. If you fight again, your life will be difficult to protect!" looking at Feng Yuan with congestion and pale face at the corner of his mouth, he withered the Buddha.


    "I''ve never seen anything more shameless than your western religion!" Feng Yuan said angrily.


    "Whatever you say, but if you don''t hand over the Hongmeng stone today, all the people in the Imperial Palace, including you, will die!" the withered Buddha said cruelly.


    On this trip, they came to the west to teach a total of three experts in the realm of nothingness. There were more than 50 experts in the realm of Da Dao, and they also laid traps in advance, which came at the Hongmeng stone in Fengyuan''s hand.


    In the passive, Feng Yuan''s face was blue and extremely unwilling.


    She has a strong nature and is unwilling to give in.


    It''s impossible to make her compromise with her temper.


    But she couldn''t be indifferent to seeing the experts in the Imperial Palace killed.


    After weighing again and again, she took out the Hongmeng stone and said angrily, "today I accept my life! I can give you the Hongmeng stone, but you are not allowed to kill the people in the imperial palace. After you get the Hongmeng stone, you can''t kill us again!"


    At the moment of seeing the Hongmeng stone, the withered Buddha''s eyes shone brightly, and immediately promised to say, "don''t worry, I''ll wither my words. As long as I get the Hongmeng stone, I''ll release the people in your imperial house immediately!"


    "I believe you for a moment! But if you dare to kill after I hand over the Hongmeng stone, I Fengyuan swear to heaven that I will destroy your western religion at any cost in this life!" said Fengyuan with red eyes.


    After saying that, she resolutely threw the Hongmeng stone. On the other side, the withered Buddha took over the Hongmeng stone and immediately became a treasure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Afraid of being calculated, Feng Yuan shouted and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that at the next moment, the more bloody killing of Western religions began, and they were hardly given time and opportunity to respond, including Fengyuan Buddha, who was surrounded by the withered Buddha again.


    "Wither, what do you mean?" Feng Yuan trembled with anger, and the green veins on Feng Yuan''s forehead bulged, extremely hating.


    "If you don''t kill people, you will leave disasters. Don''t you understand this truth?" he smiled ferociously and killed the Buddha.


    "You promised me to let us go when you got hongmengshi!" Fengyuan said angrily.


    "But I regret it now!" he laughed carelessly and said lightly.


    "You are shameless!!!"


    "It doesn''t matter. After killing you, no one knows about it today!"


    After that, the withered Buddha killed Chao Fengyuan together with two other experts of nothingness.


    In such a short time, the experts in the imperial house have been killed. Only the remaining Fengyuan is struggling and embarrassed under the siege of the three nihilistic experts.


    Not far away, Qin fan hid in the dark and saw the whole process.


    He sympathized with Fengyuan''s experience and despised the western religion led by the withered Buddha.


    Kumie Buddha got Hongmeng stone on the premise of agreeing to Fengyuan, but he turned down the killer, which is disgusting.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, Fengyuan was defeated one after another.


    There are no less than ten sword wounds on his body. His flesh and blood are flying. It''s terrible.


    "I didn''t expect Fengyuan to have this day!!!" Lin Xiao sighed when he saw the scene outside.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    "I''m going to fix this Hongmeng stone!"


    After that, Qin fan quietly approached the core of the Korean confrontation.


    Under the rolling of absolute strength, Fengyuan has reached the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t carry it at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, suddenly, a sword attack came against the sky and locked a nihilistic master nearby.


    The sudden change made the withered Buddha and others face great enemies, especially the nihilistic master locked by Qin fan, who was scared back again and again.


    However, Qin fan was bound to win this sword. Even if the master avoided it, what he didn''t expect was that the emperor''s sword passed through his chest from behind and directly penetrated his heart.


    seckill!


    No one expected that the master of nothingness was killed in an instant. At the moment, even the withered Buddha became frightened.


    "Who is it?" the withered Buddha said in fear.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you even forgot me?" Qin fan showed up calmly. Qin fan proudly looked at the withered Buddha and smiled.


    "It''s you!!!"


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, the dead Buddha and others took a cold breath for no reason.


    You know, the news of Qin fan''s defeat of the sword without trace has spread all over the Death Star region, and he has heard of it.


    The traceless cultivation of the sword was the most powerful in the silent environment, but it was defeated in Qin fan''s hands.


    If it weren''t for the sword master''s sword heart, he would die under Qin fan''s sword.


    It is conceivable that in the face of such a powerful enemy, the withered Buddha and others are terrified. In particular, it is even more awe inspiring that he killed a master of nothingness without blood.


    "What are you doing here?" after a sigh of relief, the withered Buddha retreated again and again, his face pale.


    "I heard that there are Hongmeng stones here, so I want to come and join the fun. But you are shameless when withered. You promised Fengyuan not to be a killer, but you got a bargain to eat his words. I can''t see it anymore. Are you still human?" Qin fan sneered, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely.


    "It''s between me and him, and it''s none of your business!" kumie Buddha said with a blue face.


    I wanted to kill people, but now I can''t hide it completely.


    On one side, Feng Yuan was surprised by Qin fan''s appearance, especially after hearing his words, he felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Although there are contradictions with Qin fan, he may be able to save his life on the premise of losing Hongmeng stone.


    Feng Yuan longed to leave alive.

 Chapter 854

    Just as Fengyuan was thinking about what chance to leave here, Qin fan suddenly looked back at her and said, "I''ll drag them, you go."


    "You want to save her? Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!" kumie Buddha said arrogantly.


    "You can try and see if your sword is sharp or mine is better!" Qin fan sneered.


    Stunned, Feng Yuan looked at Qin fan blankly and was very surprised.


    You know, there is also a lot of gratitude and resentment between her and Qin fan, but no one thought that it was him who saved himself at this critical moment of life and death.


    Make sure Qin fan is not joking. Feng Yuan, who has been seriously injured, doesn''t dare to delay grinding Ji. He immediately turns into a streamer and disappears directly at the end of the sky.


    "Do you have at least one stone in your hand?"


    Seeing Fengyuan escape, the withered Buddha immediately put all his energy on Qin fan.


    "Why, you have my idea?"


    "My elder martial brother died in your hands. You destroyed the flesh of elder martial brother Kurong Buddha. If you don''t kill you to avenge them today, it''s difficult for me to make a career as a senior brother. Moreover, you destroyed the evergreen tree on my hanging mountain and captured all the star stones and fruits. It''s all gratitude and resentment."


    The more he said, the more angry he became. The look on the withered Buddha''s face began to become ferocious.


    "After today, I''m afraid the resentment between me and your western religions will go to a deeper level, because all of you must die here!"


    He grinned cruelly. The next moment, Qin fan did not hesitate to release the swallowing giant beast, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    At the same time, all of his four parts came out, and even the rarely seen one came out holding the emperor''s sword.


    Seeing this battle, the withered Buddha really took a breath.


    However, the strength of western religion is not poor this time. At present, there are more than 50 experts in the avenue realm alone, and dozens of experts in the sage realm.


    In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage.


    So the withered Buddha was not frightened and said cruelly, "I heard that you defeated the sword without trace a few years ago? You must admit that you have made rapid progress, but today you have to pay a price for blaspheming my western religion!"


    After that, the withered Buddha took the lead in killing Xiang Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    A cruel look flashed on his face. Qin fan didn''t hesitate and immediately killed him fearlessly.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven became noumenon and killed.


    Lin Xiao also offered the mountain and river country map, laid traps, and received the experts of western religion into the mountain and river country map at any cost.


    Although Qin fan is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of quantity, she has strong individual strength. Especially after the giant beast swallowing the sky becomes the body, she is invincible. No one can stop her.


    In addition, Qin fan was not polite. He released the blood dragon sealed in the blood dragon sword and let the blood dragon kill everywhere.


    The withered Buddha had absolute confidence in his own strength, but he was frightened immediately after the confrontation began. The strength displayed by Qin fan was really terrible.


    "She, she is the cultivation of silence?"


    When he saw another master of nothingness killed by the devouring beast without blood, the withered Buddha trembled and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He realized that he was really playing big this time!


    "Didn''t let you down?" he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan acquiesced.


    "How could it be? Why are there experts in the silence realm around you? No wonder you are so confident..."


    After confirming that the giant beast swallowing the sky is the master of the silence environment, the withered Buddha no longer has a love war and wants to escape here.


    "At this time, do you think you can still escape?" he resolutely blocked the way for the withered Buddha to escape, Qin Fanba.


    "Don''t you want Hongmeng stone? If you force me to hurry, I will destroy it. In this way, you will never get Hongmeng blood, let alone become an expert in the silent environment!" he held the Hongmeng stone in his hand and died the Buddha.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t get the Hongmeng stone, I''ll kill you!"


    With a sneer of scorn, Qin fan didn''t get set at all and killed the past without saying anything.


    Originally, he wanted to threaten Qin fan with Hongmeng stone. Unexpectedly, he was deceived at all, which made the withered Buddha very embarrassed.


    The time left for him was very limited. Under the crazy siege of the giant beast swallowing the sky, the four parts of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao, the more than 100 people of western religion could not carry it, and more than half of them were killed and injured.


    "In that case, I''ll destroy it!"


    The Buddha resolutely threw out the Hongmeng stone in his hand and tried to break it in the air.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately jumped at Hongmeng stone.


    Compared with killing the Buddha, this Hongmeng stone is more important.


    The withered Buddha didn''t kill him today. He still has a chance to kill him in the future, but once this Hongmeng stone is broken.


    His previous efforts of more than 100 years were in vain.


    The withered Buddha was also worried that Qin fan really wanted to kill himself, but he had no choice but to gamble.


    Obviously, he won the bet. Qin fan cares more about hongmengshi.


    While Qin fan put all his energy on the Hongmeng stone, the withered Buddha immediately fled to the distance and dared not stay for a moment.


    There was no accident. Qin fan got the Hongmeng stone very smoothly. As for the withered Buddha who escaped, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the purpose of his trip was only for the Hongmeng stone.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    A moment later, Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky all gathered around.


    "The withered Buddha escaped, but he left the Hongmeng stone!" spread the Hongmeng stone in the palm of his hand and showed it to the people. Qin fan put it away.


    "At least it''s a good harvest." grinned happily, and the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "In this way, you will have five Hongmeng stones in your hand. As long as we find the remaining four, we can collect the complete Hongmeng stones and obtain Hongmeng blood. By the way, boss, how are your cultivation accomplishments now?" Lin Xiao asked earnestly, looking at Qin fan with a high spirit.


    "Nothingness is the sixth heaven. You only broke through five small realms in a million years ago. Now you have refined chaos and Green Qi, which is also the cultivation of nothingness. You should know the difficulties of nothingness breakthrough. I hope you can gather Hongmeng stones before my cultivation reaches the Ninth Heaven of nothingness." Qin fan sighs with deep eyes in the distance.


    "Eh, there are experts in the silence realm fighting!"


    Chatting for a moment, suddenly, the whole man of the sky swallowing beast became alert and looked sharply into the void.


    "Annihilation realm master? Who is it?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "We''ve met the sword sect leader Jianxin before. There are three people besides him!" the giant beast swallowed the sky calmly said.


    "What, there are four masters in the silent environment fighting?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Qin fan was nervous and nervous at this moment. He wanted to know what made the four experts in the silent environment fight.


    "They have come in our direction. You decide whether to hide or not. Anyway, I don''t care!" looking at Qin fan, the giant beast swallowing the sky obviously said to him.


    "Go back to the chaotic world immediately." Qin Fan said decisively, not daring to joke about his life.


    The next moment, they went straight back to the chaos bead.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Jianxin, the leader of Jianzong, dimie, the leader of Imperial City, Xuanyuan Wuji, the leader of Xuanyuan family, and a bald monk appeared in sight.


    Qin fan knew three of the four, but the bald monk didn''t.


    But it is not difficult to judge from his dress that he should be the leader of western religion.


    Only the leader of western religion can compete with these three masters of extinction.


    "Boss, bu Mie Buddha told me that the bald monk is the leader of their Western religion, Kong Mie Buddha!" Lin Xiao blurted out as if he knew Qin fan''s doubts.


    Nodding, Qin fan was very confused and said, "these four are the cultivation accomplishments of the silent environment. According to the truth, they should not have conflict. Even for the sake of Hongmeng stone, they should not fight. What is it that makes them decide life and death here?"


    No one can answer.


    Even if Xuanyuan had no Tao and immortal Buddha, they were all stunned. After all, this kind of scene is rare in ten thousand years.

 Chapter 855

    "Swallow the sky, if you fight with these four people, are you sure to defeat them?" Qin fan hesitated for a moment, looking at the swallow the sky beast seriously.


    Squinting at the outside, the swallowing beast didn''t answer immediately.


    "My boss asked you a question, you answer!" the five spirit beasts urged discontentedly.


    "Now I can play one by one, at most one by two. If my strength is not sealed, they are not my opponents." tuntian beast said cautiously.


    "Can your strength solve the seal?" Qin fan continued.


    "The chance didn''t come."


    "Your strength is so terrible now. It''s still your strength after being sealed. I can''t believe how terrible you were at the peak!" Lin Xiao was shocked when he looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky with great palpitation.


    Outside, four masters of the silent realm, Jianxin, Xuanyuan Wuji, konmie Buddha and dimie, wrestled together.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, it is obvious that emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and kongmei Buddha are obviously besieging the sword heart of the master of Jianzong.


    They are all cultivation accomplishments of annihilation realm. One enemy is three in the heart of the sword, which is obviously unable to parry.


    But even so, Jianxin didn''t mean to compromise and admit advice, and has been supporting hard.


    "Sword heart, you can''t swallow the Zeus core alone. If you fight like this again, you will pay the price!"


    Kongmei Buddha tried hard to persuade him, but he did his best to kill kongmei Buddha.


    "Hum, I''ve kept the nuclear weapon for five million years. Now it''s not easy to succeed, but you come to win love! I tell you, unless you kill me today, I can''t give it up!" the heart and bones of the sword clank, clearly indicating their attitude and unwilling to compromise.


    "In that case, it seems that we have nothing to say. Let''s rely on our own means!" emperor Mie said strongly and killed the past again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Swallow the sky, what is the core of the universe?" glanced over his face and looked seriously at the giant beast swallowing the sky. Qin fan asked seriously.


    "The core of the universe is almost the same as the source stone, chaos stone and Hongmeng stone. If the extinction environment wants to continue to break through, it must need the core of the universe!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said lightly.


    "I see!"


    He nodded in relief. Qin fan finally understood why the four masters of the silence realm wanted to fight. The purpose could not be clearer.


    "Boss, do you think it''s possible for us to take a share?" the five spirit beasts thought and looked at Qin fan with bright eyes.


    "These four of them are all cultivation accomplishments of annihilation. It''s too difficult to capture the Zeus core under their eyes! If they are careless, they will kill themselves!"


    It was Lin Xiao who spoke.


    Obviously, he did not suggest Qin fan to rob Zhou nuclear power. On the one hand, the main reason is that it is too dangerous.


    The masters of the nuclear annihilation realm regarded it as their life and wanted it. If Qin fan really robbed it, he would certainly suffer endless revenge.


    "After all, it''s the Zeus core. If I have a chance, I''ll try!"


    Qin fan gave his answer. In the face of the temptation of Zhou nuclear, Qin fan can''t resist even if his accomplishments can''t be achieved now.


    You know, once the cultivation reaches the extinction state, the Zeus core will be the only existence. After all, everyone hopes to ascend to the sky step by step, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Do you really want to get the Zeus core?" Qin fan asked, looking at Qin fan seriously.


    "After all, it''s the Zeus core! No one can resist its temptation. By the way, swallow the sky, do you need the Zeus core?" Qin fan asked seriously when he suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t need it." the swallow beast clearly gave his answer, and then calmly said, "if you really want it, I can help you grab it."


    "You help me rob them? They have four masters of annihilation realm. Once you succeed, you will become the target of public criticism immediately. The risk is too big, forget it!" Qin Fan said rationally after carefully weighing the pros and cons.


    You can''t let the giant beast swallow the sky take risks for your own sake, especially on the premise that the five spirit beasts like her very much, let alone let her take risks.


    "Don''t you always say that planning is man''s business and success is God''s business? I want to bet!" the giant beast stubbornly said.


    "Sure?" the five spirit beasts began to get nervous and asked anxiously.


    "Now my power is sealed. If I''m alone, I''m certainly not the opponent of the four of them. But I can summon the star beast. If the star beast strikes, it may be possible to get the Zeus core!" the sky swallowing beast smiled wisely and was very calm.


    "Can you still summon the giant beast in the starry sky?" Lin Xiao asked incredulously.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a piece of cake for me. Of course, once I get the Zeus core, it will be difficult to get rid of their pursuit, so I need you to help me at this time!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing heaven said calmly.


    "Can I help you? How can I help you?" Qin fan asked with a little excitement.


    "Can''t you set up a space teleport array? I need you to set up a space teleport array for me at the designated position. Once I succeed, I will leave through the space teleport array immediately!" the giant beast swallowed the sky methodically, and seemed to have even thought of a way out.


    "Are you sure you want to go out?" Qin fan confirmed again and again.


    "The opportunity is here. If you miss this time, it''s not so easy to get Zhou''s approval." he looked at Qin fan very seriously, and his face was frozen.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll listen to you where to deploy the space teleport array, but there''s a premise. If it''s dangerous, you can give up competing for the Zeus nuclear at any time. I don''t want any of us to be dangerous!"


    As the swallowing giant beast said, once such a good opportunity is given up, it is impossible to get the cosmic core in the future.


    But Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about the life of the giant beast, so he made this decision.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for them to kill me!" tooted his mouth and swallowed the giant beast proudly.


    Next, under the inspiration of the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin fan exerts the power of yin and Yang, and the mother Qi leaves here quietly.


    After fleeing the planet in one breath, Qin fan deployed a space blinking array in the direction designated by the swallowing beast.


    As for the sky swallowing beast, her next main task is to go down and take a chance to see if she can get the Zeus core.


    "You mustn''t have an accident. If you have any trouble, I''ll go down and kill those grandchildren!!!" he took the little hand of the giant beast swallowing the sky and the five spirit beasts threw their voices to the ground.


    "Do you really care about me so much?"


    The giant beast who turned into a little girl smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Come back alive!" said the five spirit beast with red eyes.


    "Even for you, I will come back alive!"


    After saying that, the giant beast of swallowing heaven nodded to Qin fan, then turned into a streamer and disappeared directly.


    The giant beast of swallowing heaven may come back at any time, so Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately calmed down and put all his energy on the deployment space blinking array.


    In order to deploy the space blink array as soon as possible, Qin fan also let all the separated bodies and the Buddha come out.


    In this way, the four separated bodies and the Buddha set up the array at the same time, which can do twice as much with half the effort and successfully set up the array in the shortest time.


    After swallowing the giant beast, the five spirit beasts were restless and kept walking back and forth.


    "You say she should be all right?"


    Because Qin fan is setting up an array and can''t be disturbed, the five spirit beasts can only talk to Lin Xiao.


    "This is the 56th time you''ve asked me. Don''t worry, you don''t know the strength of the giant beast swallowing the sky, and her cultivation has been sealed. But even if it is sealed, she can fight emperor Mie before. Besides, she''s sure to go, and there can''t be anything!" patted him on the shoulder, and Lin Xiao comforted him.


    "Hoo hoo, after all, it''s a person to face four masters in the silent environment. I hope she can come back soon!"


    Speaking of coming back, the five spirit beasts were worried that she was back. Qin fan''s space blinking array was not successfully deployed, so they immediately focused on Qin fan and were terrified.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan did not drop the chain and successfully deployed the space blinking array.


    "Half a column of incense? How about swallowing the sky?" Qin fan, relieved, asked calmly.


    "Haven''t come back yet, boss, has the array been arranged?" the five spirit beasts came up and asked.

 Chapter 856

    "There is no problem with the space blinking array. Now wait for tuntian to come back." Qin fan glanced at them and said calmly, "you two go back first to ensure that we can leave as soon as tuntian comes back."


    "Boss, do you think she''ll be all right?"


    The five spirit beasts in the chaotic world are still worried. They are like ants on a hot pot, walking back and forth.


    "Her strength is far more powerful than we thought. Besides, she should have the ability to protect herself. Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Although he was comforting the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s heart surged.


    After all, what tuntian is facing is four ferocious masters of the annihilation realm. Once they are entangled, anything can happen.


    Half column incense... One incense stick... Three incense sticks


    Seeing that the three incense sticks have passed, there is no news of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    At this time, not to mention the five spirit beasts, even Qin fan was anxious to see what was going on.


    But just then, the door of space broke open and the giant beast swallowing the sky came out calmly.


    "Go!"


    After seeing Qin fan, the giant beast of swallowing heaven urged Qin fan to leave here as soon as possible.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately took the giant beast swallowing the sky into the space blinking array.


    A burst of dizziness. When Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven stabilized again, they had successfully returned to Qishen villa.


    When he left here that year, Qin fan set up an array base to prevent accidents. Therefore, the space teleport array deployed in the Death Star domain can come back directly.


    The first time after returning, Qin fan destroyed the array base to ensure that no trace was left.


    Then he looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky and asked, "how are you, are you okay?"


    "Look!" he resolutely handed over a purplish red stone and said proudly.


    Staring at the stone, Qin fan could feel the huge energy fluctuation in it.


    It feels like a cosmic star core that can explode at any time, which can destroy everything in heaven and earth at any time.


    "Is this the core of the universe that can make the annihilation realm master to a higher level?"


    Qin fan was very excited when he took over Zhou nuclear. After all, the four annihilation realm masters tried their best to seize it.


    But no one expected that it would fall into his hands.


    "Boss, will emperor Mie and Jianxin find here through the space blinking array?" Lin Xiao was worried, afraid of an accident.


    "It''s impossible! I moved some hands and feet, upgraded the array and erased all traces. They can''t come to the door!" put away the Zhou core and Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s good. After all, if they knew that you got the Zeus core, they would certainly retaliate against our Qishen villa." Lin Xiao said with relief.


    "Am I dazzled? It''s really you? You''re all back?"


    Just then, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao and others welcomed them out.


    When they saw Qin fan and his party, they wept with joy and were so excited that they burst into tears.


    It has been more than a hundred years since Qin fan left Qishen mountain villa, and it has been a million years for Qin fan who closed in the accelerated array ten thousand times.


    So when he saw Bai linger, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng, he couldn''t say a word, so he went forward and held them in his arms.


    When you say nothing at all.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Did you find Hongmeng stone?" Ling Xuejiao asked wearily after a warm feeling.


    "We haven''t found all the Hongmeng stones yet, but we found something more precious than Hongmeng stones!" he grinned and Qin fan cheered up.


    "Something more precious than Hongmeng stone... What do you mean?" Ling Xue continued to ask suspiciously.


    "Zhou nuclear! Swallow the sky to help us snatch the Zhou nuclear from the four annihilation realm masters of emperor annihilation, sword heart, empty annihilation Buddha and Xuanyuan Wuji. With this thing, once our cultivation breaks through the annihilation realm in the future, we can continue to break through without being hindered by the barrier!" Qin fan is complacent and does not hide his inner excitement.


    "Who is swallowing heaven?" Bai linger, who had never spoken, asked curiously.


    "Five spirit beasts, please introduce them to me." Qin fanlang said with a glance at the five spirit beasts.


    The expression on his face was a little embarrassed, but the five spirit beasts still introduced one by one with their small hands.


    When they saw the five spirit beasts holding hands with tuntian, they all suddenly realized that they seemed to understand the relationship between them.


    However, they were shocked that tuntian could snatch Zhou nuclear from the four annihilation realm masters, and also surprised at her strength.


    "What do you mean you didn''t find all the Hongmeng stones?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "There are nine complete Hongmeng stones. Only when we gather all the nine Hongmeng stones can we get Hongmeng blood gas. This time, we only found five in the Death Star domain, and four are missing!" Qin Fan said with great regret.


    For him, the most important thing at present is Hongmeng stone. After all, only Hongmeng stone can make him complete his transformation.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going to look for the four Hongmeng stones?" Ye Qingcheng then asked.


    "This is my mission!"


    While talking, Qin fan glanced at Ye Qingcheng and found that their accomplishments had reached the Saint jiuchongtian.


    Obviously, they haven''t been idle for years after they left, which has made a qualitative leap in strength.


    "This time I got some source Qi in the Death Star region. I think your accomplishments are almost the sage jiuchongtian. With this source Qi, once you refine it, your accomplishments can directly reach the avenue jiuchongtian!"


    Qin fan suddenly took out six source Qi and gave them to Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, chaos demon ape, Wang Jue and the dead emperor to ensure that they could get it.


    This time, many experts in the realm of the great road were killed in the Death Star domain, so you can take whatever you want from the source gas. There are still many in the chaotic world.


    "We were just thinking about how to get the source Qi and let the cultivation continue to break through. Unexpectedly, you gave it to us." looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, Lord Wang said with a moving face.


    "You can rest assured to practice. Once you reach the Ninth Heaven, I will try my best to help you get the chaotic green spirit!" Qin fan promised.


    "Thank you, boss!" the dead emperor, chaotic demon ape and Wang Jue all shed tears of gratitude.


    "Come on, they are all brothers. Don''t be so polite. By the way, nothing happened in Qishen villa in the years after we left?" Qin fan asked.


    In his opinion, the Qishen mountain villa is inaccessible to all the experts in the annihilation realm. Under normal circumstances, there can be no accident.


    However, when it comes to this problem, the dead emperor, Wang Jue and others all bow their heads and keep silent, with heavy worries.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan quickly asked seriously and said, "what''s going on? If you have something to say!"


    "All our brothers of jinjiawei and death camp in the divine domain were caught and killed at the foot of Dihuang mountain. According to our statistics over the past 100 years, 32 jinjiawei and 46 death camp have been killed." both hands clenched their fists, and the Lord and the dead emperor all hated heaven.


    "Who did it?" he frowned, and Qin fan''s face was livid.


    "Xuanyuan family..." Wang Jue was extremely sad and angry, and continued with red eyes. "Boss, we also want to go to rescue them, but every time we come, we are all experts in the avenue realm. Before, I took a risk with the dead emperor. If my sister-in-law didn''t spare no effort to rescue us, I''m afraid we would also die in their hands... In terms of strength, we are too poor to watch our brother be killed!"


    "Xuanyuan family... I think they are tired of living!" the look on his face suddenly became gloomy, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji happens to be in the Death Star region. Boss, why don''t we give them some color to see? Anyway, there is swallowing heaven. We have to teach them a lesson, or we really think that our tool God villa is easy to bully!" the five spirit beasts were filled with indignation and couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "It''s too dangerous. The Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the emperor''s world. Their strength is too strong. We are not their opponents at all!" the dead Emperor didn''t want Qin fan to risk himself, and his face coagulated.


    "This is not what it used to be. Don''t belittle yourself. We also have experts in annihilation in Qishen villa!" Qin Fan said proudly, calmly looking at the dead emperor and the Lord Wang and others.


    "Isn''t she a master of annihilation?" looking at some strange giant beasts swallowing the sky, the dead emperor, Wang Jue and others all asked incoherently.

 Chapter 857

    "She is even more powerful than the master of annihilation in the traditional sense, and her strength is still sealed. If the ban is lifted, the master of annihilation will not be her opponent." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Are you really going to take revenge?" Bai linger asked seriously.


    "I owe money and kill people to pay for their lives. The Xuanyuan family has been fighting against the emperor from the nine divine realms for a long time. I have been afraid of Xuanyuan Wuji before. After all, we have no way to live if we encounter him. Now, let''s not say that Xuanyuan Wuji is in the Death Star realm. Even if we encounter him, we have nothing to fear. Also, this time, I want to let the emperor Everyone in the world knows that they can''t afford to provoke our qishenshan villa. Once they annoy us, they must pay a price! "Qin Fanba clenched his fist.


    "It feels like a dream. I know you will avenge Jin Jiawei and the brothers of death camp, but I didn''t expect it to be now!" the LORD was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    At this moment, there were no words to describe his inner surprise.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" the dead emperor was sonorous and powerful, clenched his fists, and couldn''t wait to kill the Xuanyuan family.


    "Now!"


    Qin fan took Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger with him because he was escorted by the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    They are the accomplishments of the sage jiuchongtian. They are only a line away from the avenue. Once they refine the source gas, they can break through.


    To some extent, the sage jiuchongtian is already a very powerful existence in the imperial world. After all, experts above dadaojing are too rare. There is only one of 10000 people.


    After so many years, I can finally go to the Xuanyuan family for revenge. Wang Jue, the dead emperor and others are all excited.


    Immediately, led by Qin fan, they went straight to Xuanyuan family, the largest family in the imperial world.


    Xuanyuan family.


    The largest family in the imperial world.


    Even though Xuanyuan Wuji has been suppressed and his strength has been greatly damaged because of his disappearance over the years, no force can shake their position as the largest family.


    Now Xuanyuan, the master of the annihilation realm, has returned. The morale of the Xuanyuan family has been greatly boosted and continues to develop steadily. It is still a powerful force that can not be ignored in the imperial world.


    It is said that the Xuanyuan family has millions of people, and there are nearly 10000 experts in the Da Dao realm alone.


    This is why the Xuanyuan family can stand in the imperial world for so many years without falling down.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, Xuanyuan''s expression was very dignified when he learned that Qin fan was going to revenge the Xuanyuan family.


    "It''s about to wash your Xuanyuan family. Don''t you have anything to say?" looked at Xuanyuan thoughtlessly and joked.


    "I''ve always regarded myself as a dead man. Is it so important for the dead to say something?" he laughed at himself, and Xuanyuan said quietly.


    "What do you think of this?" empathically, the immortal Buddha did not mean to ridicule, and continued to ask, "what do you think of this?"


    "The Xuanyuan family challenged his bottom line one after another, and now it''s natural to be retaliated. But the Xuanyuan family didn''t expect him to grow so fast, and there was a master in the silent realm around him. I think if they knew Qin fan was so terrible, they wouldn''t choose to be the enemy with him. Unfortunately..." he shook his head as he said, and Xuanyuan was very sad.


    "No one really knew that he would be so terrible. When we followed him, he was just a saint, but now he is a Super Master of nothingness and six heaven, and his cultivation is far better than you and me. But this time they went to the Xuanyuan family, do you think the Xuanyuan family can carry it?" bumie Buddha asked calmly.


    "The Xuanyuan family became the largest family in the imperial world because of its absolute strength. Even if our ancestors of the Xuanyuan family disappeared, we didn''t see anyone who could shake us. This killing will certainly bring some damage to the Xuanyuan family to some extent, but they can''t shake the foundation of our Xuanyuan family!" Xuanyuan has no way and is full of confidence.


    As a member of the Xuanyuan family, no one knows more than him how powerful the Xuanyuan family is.


    "But don''t forget, the giant beast swallowing the sky is an expert in annihilation!" added the immortal Buddha.


    Without answer, Xuanyuan was silent.


    Dragon city is one of the nine cities in the imperial world.


    The Xuanyuan family is in the dragon city.


    At this moment, a crowd led by Qin fan came to the gate of Xuanyuan family in Longcheng.


    "What do you want me to do? Kill it directly?" the huge beast swallowed the sky excitedly and couldn''t wait to kill.


    But now she looks like a little Lori. It''s hard to believe that she will be the cultivation of silence.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give them a gift first!" grinned cruelly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword.


    Then he lifted the ban on the blood dragon and completely released the blood dragon sword.


    "Who are you? This is the Xuanyuan family, not your wild place. Leave quickly!"


    At the gate of Xuanyuan family, the experts guarding the gate realized something was wrong and immediately shouted.


    Of course, they are only limited to roaring, because they don''t think Qin fan can threaten the Xuanyuan family.


    As the most powerful family in the imperial world, no one dares to be unscrupulous here.


    "Broken!"


    Qin fan is accumulating strength and directly ignores the clamor of the Xuanyuan family.


    At present, when the sword of the blood dragon divine sword soared to the extreme, Qin fan was no longer polite and directly attacked the resplendent Xuanyuan family.


    "No! Go and report to the patriarch. Someone has attacked our Xuanyuan family!"


    The guards guarding the gate finally realized that something was wrong and shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan''s sword is too powerful.


    At the moment of splitting, the sword that stretched for hundreds of miles was unstoppable, and directly and forcefully split the huge Xuanyuan family in half.


    The sharp sword was nearly 100 meters deep underground, and countless Xuanyuan families died because of this sword.


    Shocked!!!


    At this moment, everyone, including the head of Xuanyuan family, was thrilled!


    With the status and strength of Xuanyuan family, no one has ever dared to provoke so blatantly. Today they met.


    Soon, a group of core experts led by clan leader Xuanyuan unintentionally flew into the air, came to the same position as Qin fan, and looked at him covetously.


    "Who are you? Dare to act wildly in our Xuanyuan family!!!" Xuanyuan said coldly, with sharp eyes. The cruel tone was frightening.


    "It seems that I''m not famous enough as the leader of Qishen mountain villa!" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, laughs at himself and doesn''t care.


    Everyone present really didn''t know Qin fan.


    However, when he said the identity of the leader of Qishen mountain villa, all the people, including the patriarch Xuanyuan, changed their faces.


    No one expected that Qin fan, who had just killed the three elders of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness, came here.


    "Are you Qin fan? Did you kill the seven elders xuanyuanfeng, the eight elders xuanyuanhuo and the nine elders Xuanyuan ruthlessly of our Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan was obviously angry when he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely.


    "They... Deserve to die!" Qin fan sneered with indifference. Qin fan downplayed them and said with a smile. He didn''t take their death seriously at all.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the head of Xuanyuan family!" it was Xuanyuan Zhan, the elder of Xuanyuan family.


    He exuded a fierce and terrible smell, and could come forward at any time.


    "From the moment when you Xuanyuan family tried to kill Jin Jiawei and death camp, you should know that revenge will come! And what I want to do today is to wash your Xuanyuan family!!!" Qin fan was violent with the blood dragon sword, and did not hide his strong and terrible murderous spirit.


    "You want to bloody wash my Xuanyuan family? Ha ha, did I hear you right? What can you do to bloody wash my Xuanyuan family!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a sneer, Xuanyuan Zhan, Xuanyuan unintentionally and others all have a disdainful attitude.


    When talking, there were countless experts around, who directly surrounded Qin fan and them, so that they had no way to heaven and no way to earth.

 Chapter 858

    In the eyes of Xuanyuan family, Qin fan is a joke.


    Just a few people want to challenge the giant Xuanyuan family, which is tantamount to an ant trying to shake a big tree.


    In the face of ridicule, Qin fan completely ignored it and said to the giant beast swallowing the sky with expressionless eyes: "you have no intention to kill their patriarch Xuanyuan and those elders!"


    "Hee hee, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Cruel smiled. The giant beast swallowed the sky was too lazy to change back to its body and killed it directly.


    At the same time, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao and said, "everyone is divided into two groups. You two are responsible for protecting their safety."


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts have refined chaos and become masters of nothingness. Relatively speaking, they have the ability to protect the safety of Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others.


    "Don''t worry, boss, it''s up to us!" the five spirit beasts said cruelly.


    Lin Xiao offered a picture of the country, ready to kill.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Zhan, who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, became frightened for no reason when they faced the giant beast that swallowed the sky.


    They did not expect that the girl who looked like little Laurie had such a terrible smell that they had no confidence and confidence to resist.


    "Be careful, everyone. She is not the cultivation of nothingness. She, she is the master of silence..."


    When he realized that the giant beast swallowing the sky was the cultivation of the silent environment, the look on the patriarch Xuanyuan''s unintentional face instantly turned pale.


    Because there is a great difference between the nihility and the extinction, when facing the giant beast swallowing the sky, Xuanyuan unintentionally, Xuanyuan Zhan and others simply dare not compete head-on.


    At the same time, they also knew that Qin fan came for revenge and that escaping could not solve the problem.


    Therefore, at the same time, Xuanyuan inadvertently joined hands with the big elder Xuanyuan war, the second elder Xuanyuan Tao, the Third Elder Xuanyuan Qi and the fourth elder Xuanyuan kill to form a circle, trapped the giant beast swallowing the sky inside and tried to stop her attack.


    "End the array!"


    "Battle!"


    After all, he was a first-class Super Master. Soon, under the unintentional leadership of Xuanyuan, the five of them set up Xuanyuan sword array and directly trapped the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    For a moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky was directly surrounded by the endless fierce sword Qi.


    The terrible sword Qi formed a huge net, which covered the giant beast swallowing the sky and made her unable to kill at all.


    Trapped in it, the sky swallowing beast failed to collide with the encirclement of the sword array for several times. She was so angry that she changed herself and directly became herself.


    "Ow..."


    After a roar, the giant beast swallowing the sky incarnated as the body was killed again.


    This time, although the sword array was powerful, it could not stop the giant beast swallowing the sky, and was forcibly broken by the impact.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, Xuanyuan, the four elders, was directly hit by the energy from the giant beast swallowing the sky on the premise that he could not avoid. He immediately turned into ash and died miserably on the spot.


    "You also want to stop me? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    After killing Xuanyuan without blood, the giant beast continued to attack and spared no effort to kill them.


    On one side, Qin fan was besieged by Xuanyuan City, the five elders of Xuanyuan family, and Xuanyuan king, the six elders.


    Since defeating the sword without trace some time ago, Qin fan, the current master of nothingness, doesn''t pay attention at all. Even in the face of the joint attack of Xuanyuan city and Xuanyuan king, Qin fan doesn''t take it seriously and is at ease.


    "Boy, today I''m going to take your blood to pay tribute to Xuanyuan wind, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan ruthlessness!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Xuanyuan city said.


    "I want you to know that the Xuanyuan family is not a place where you come and go as you want, nor a place where you can be wild!!!" the six elders Xuanyuan king said angrily.


    "Hum! You take yourself too seriously!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, the next moment, Qin fan sacrificed all the four parts and killed Xuanyuan city and Xuanyuan city in pairs.


    At the same time, Emperor sword and blood Dragon Sword were sacrificed by him with chaos beads, and he spared no effort to kill them both.


    Judging from the size of Xuanyuan family, none of the elders of Xuanyuan family is weak.


    In fact, both Xuanyuan city and Xuanyuan king are first-class super experts, who can be independent wherever they are in the imperial world.


    At the moment, even in the face of two Qin fan''s separate attacks, they are comfortable and do not lose the wind at all.


    However, after Qin fan joined the battle, the balance on the field was immediately broken, and Xuanyuan City couldn''t carry it first.


    Under the crazy attack of blood dragon sword, law eye and chaos bead, he was caught.


    At the moment of being hit by chaotic beads, Xuanyuan city was directly destroyed.


    With the death of Xuanyuan City, the situation of Xuanyuan king immediately became awkward and difficult. He was not the opponent of Qin fan''s four separate bodies and his master at all.


    On the other hand, the giant beast swallowing the sky had no intention to crush Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan war. The violent attack made them spit blood.


    Judging from the current situation and the means of swallowing the giant beast, Xuanyuan''s unintentional killing is sooner or later. They can''t hold on at all.


    With absolute strength, soon xuanyuantao was killed.


    Although the patriarch Xuanyuan is unintentional, the elder Xuanyuan Zhan and the three elders Xuanyuan Qi have not reluctantly supported, the three of them look black and blue and can''t carry at any time.


    For them, if they can''t find an effective means to curb the giant beast swallowing the sky in the next half of the incense, there will be only a dead end waiting for them.


    By cruel means, the three elders xuanyuanqi couldn''t escape the attack of swallowing the giant beast, and was directly hit in the head with a fist.


    Power does not spare people.


    When swallowing the sky giant beast was ready to kill Xuanyuan unintentionally and fight with Xuanyuan, suddenly, there was 10000 sword Qi in the void.


    The ten thousand sword Qi formed a huge net, which directly trapped all the people, including the giant beasts that swallowed the sky.


    Strange to say, when this big net spilled down, the clan leader Xuanyuan unintentionally, the elder Xuanyuan war and the Xuanyuan king and other experts of the Xuanyuan family all disappeared silently, as if they had never appeared.


    "Well, where have they all gone?"


    Suddenly lost the target of attack, the giant beast swallowed the sky looked around and came to Qin fan with the same frown. He was very surprised.


    "We are trapped in the sword array!" Qin fan, who is familiar with the array, said calmly.


    "It''s just a small sword array, look at me!" the swallow beast said carelessly, trying to break the sword array with absolute strength.


    Speaking late and then fast, the giant beast swallowed the sky gathered a terrible force between his hands, and then hit it hard in the sword array.


    This blow is enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    But when I collided with the sword array, I felt like a clay ox into the sea. It was swallowed directly without any ripples.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    This kind of scene was unexpected. The giant beast swallowing the sky frowned and concentrated energy to bombard the past again.


    As before, when the terrible force bombards the sword array, it returns to nothingness, and it is impossible to break it directly.


    "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!" Qin fan stopped when he saw the giant beast swallowing the sky with an indomitable attitude and wanted to continue the attack.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The five spirit beasts also have an unimaginable expression.


    After all, in terms of the strength of the giant beast swallowing heaven, the sword array should not seal her inside.


    "This sword array has gathered all the strength of tens of thousands of experts in the Xuanyuan family. Although tuntian''s individual strength is very strong, it''s not easy to compete with tens of thousands of experts in the avenue realm on his own!" Qin fan truthfully said the current dilemma, with a deep expression.


    "What about that? Boss, can you break it?" Lin Xiao asked with a deep face.


    "I don''t know. I have to try to understand!"


    In fact, Qin fan did not dare to open his mouth without research.


    "Boy, you are now trapped in the unique Xuanyuan sword array of our Xuanyuan family. This array is dominated by 10000 Avenue realm experts of our Xuanyuan family, which has gathered all the strength of millions of Xuanyuan family. Once trapped inside, you don''t want to go out alive!!!"


    In the void came the voice of clan leader Xuanyuan''s unintentional anger. He hated the killing caused by Qin fan and his party.


    "Are you so sure you can trap us?" Qin fan, who held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, disdained.

 Chapter 859

    £¿ "Xuanyuan sword array is the most powerful array in the imperial world. Even experts in annihilation can''t break it. This is the foundation and foundation of our Xuanyuan family based on the world. This time you killed several elders of Xuanyuan family. No one dared to be so crazy before you. Today, you must pay a price. Kill me!!!"


    Without hesitation and pity, Xuanyuan inadvertently and decisively ordered the killing.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword array became purgatory. All kinds of terrible sword Qi raged wildly and destroyed all living creatures.


    "How to do?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "You go back first, I''ll find a way!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    After saying that, he thought and directly accepted all the people, including Bai linger and the five spirit beasts.


    "You go back too!" Qin fan urged when he saw the giant beast swallowing heaven standing next to him and didn''t mean to go back.


    "I''ll protect the Dharma for you, and you can break the array!" the giant beast swallowed the sky calmly said.


    "This sword array is no joke. It gathers the strength of millions of people. You can''t carry it!"


    "If I go back, you can''t break the array on your own!" said the swallow beast.


    it stands to reason. That''s true.


    The sword spirit in Xuanyuan sword array is really terrible. After all, it has gathered the strength of millions of people. Qin fan can''t carry it alone.


    "OK, be careful!" Qin fan told him, looking at the giant beast swallowing heaven solemnly.


    Next, Qin fan put all his energy on breaking the array and tried to break the Xuanyuan sword array in the shortest time.


    "How about the casualties?" Xuanyuan, who was covered with blood outside Xuanyuan sword array, asked calmly after glancing at the elder Xuanyuan.


    "Two elders, three elders, four elders and five elders were all killed. Only king Xuanyuan is still alive, but he is seriously injured!" Xuanyuan Zhan''s face turned pale.


    "Since the establishment of Xuanyuan family, no one has dared to be so presumptuous and has never been so humiliated. No matter how much you pay today, you must kill Qin fan and them here!!!" Xuanyuan said with clenched fists in his hands.


    "Don''t worry, the Xuanyuan sword array has been fully opened. But I heard that Qin fan has great skills in array. He broke 9999 array when Emperor mountain came ashore. Although the Xuanyuan sword array was made by his ancestors, he broke the array of emperor mountain that the ancestors didn''t break, so I''m worried..." Xuanyuan Zhan frowned, be preoccupied by some troubles.


    Obviously, he was worried that Qin fan would break the Xuanyuan sword array.


    "Then try to kill him before he breaks the array. It''s absolutely impossible for them to leave alive, otherwise the dignity of our Xuanyuan family will not exist!" Xuanyuan is not determined. He can kill Qin fan at any cost.


    "I will do my best!" xuanyuanzhan promised with a deep breath and great pressure.


    In Xuanyuan sword array, Qin fan was absorbed and devoted all his energy to Xuanyuan sword array.


    A moment later, he seemed to have a clue, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How, can this array be cracked?" the giant beast swallowing the sky asked loudly.


    "The array itself is not very difficult, but it is very cumbersome. I need about half a column of incense to break it!"


    Looking squarely into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin fan''s meaning is very obvious. She must insist on half a column of incense, otherwise she can''t go out.


    "You can break the battle at ease, and I will create the best conditions for you!" said the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "That''s good. Be careful!"


    With a heavy nod, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. Ben Zun and the four separated bodies immediately began to break through the array.


    "Eh, the boy seems to have found a way to break Xuanyuan sword array!" outside the array, the elder Xuanyuan Zhan said with a deep face, and the whole person began to become anxious.


    "If you want to break Xuanyuan sword array, even if you don''t make mistakes, it takes three incense sticks time. Three incense sticks time is enough for us to kill him!" the patriarch Xuanyuan said unkindly and cruelly.


    "But he has four parts, which will greatly reduce a period of time." Xuanyuan Zhan sighed.


    "Then we have to work hard to kill them before he breaks!" Xuanyuan''s bloody eyes showed a cruel look, and Xuanyuan''s unintentional face was ferocious.


    Xuanyuan sword array is so terrible!


    Before that, the giant beast swallowing the sky had absolute confidence in her strength, but now less than a moment, she became the target of public criticism under the ravage of countless swords.


    Even for the cultivation of the silent state, under the Xuanyuan sword array, which gathered millions of experts, her delicate body kept trembling, some could not carry it, and her body trembled.


    Soon, the huge beast swallowing the sky shed congestion at the corners of its mouth. Its body was battered by the terrible sword Qi and could not stand fast.


    In the chaotic world, when seeing the situation of the giant beast swallowing the sky at the moment, the heart of the five spirit beasts was dripping blood.


    "The Xuanyuan sword array hasn''t been broken yet, and swallowing the sky can''t hold on..." frowned tightly, and the five spirit beasts were excited.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will break!" patted him on the shoulder, and Lin Xiao comforted.


    "Poof..."


    While talking, the giant beast swallowed the sky and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, the power suppression of millions of masters puts her on the edge of collapse, and she may pay a price here at any time.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, under the protection of the giant beast swallowing heaven, made every effort to break through the array. He and the four big brothers were sweating all over, looking very embarrassed.


    However, he didn''t disappoint people. Just when the endless sword Qi in Xuanyuan sword array formed a dragon and swallowed the sky, he stubbornly broke a hole in Xuanyuan sword array and successfully took the sky out of Xuanyuan sword array.


    take escape from death.


    At the moment of coming out, Qin fan healed her with the power of life for the first time to ensure that her injury could be cured in the shortest time.


    It has to be said that the power of life is powerful.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky, who was still seriously injured and dying, was as energetic and full of war as beating chicken blood.


    "I can''t see that you have mastered the power of life!" looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, the giant beast swallowing heaven who has recovered from his injury is very excited.


    "You''re all right!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "The Xuanyuan sword array is really powerful. If you can''t break the array, I''m afraid I''ll really be killed by the endless sword spirit!" looking at the gradually collapsing Xuanyuan sword array, the giant beast swallowing the sky was afraid and sighed.


    "The first imperial family really deserves its reputation!" Qin fan also praised.


    "Hum, it''s no big deal. I''ll make them pay the price next!" the giant beast swallowed the sky coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Their strength is here. If they continue to fight, they will humiliate themselves. They''d better leave first and then take a long-term view!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Leave? I don''t want to leave like this. It''s up to me next!"


    Swallowing the giant beast smiled proudly, with a confident attitude. No one knew what she wanted to do.


    Xuanyuan sword array was broken. The patriarch Xuanyuan was careless, the elder Xuanyuan Zhan and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe Qin fan broke the array in less than half a column of incense, completely refreshing their understanding.


    "How could it be? It''s only half a column of incense. How did the boy do it?" he looked at Qin fan not far away, and Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Patriarch, what should we do next?" xuanyuanzhan was waiting for his order.


    "The two of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow now. They can''t bear our attack at all. Continue to kill them. Be sure to kill them here!!!" Xuanyuan said unintentionally and firmly.


    "Good!"


    Solemnly nodded, but when Xuanyuan war was ready to order the killing, suddenly, the door of space in the void was opened.


    Then, in their incredible eyes, a group of star devouring beasts rushed out.


    These star regions devour orcs, with high size, green face and tusks, strong strength, and most importantly, ferocity.


    At the moment, when they came out, they all killed Xuanyuan unintentionally and Xuanyuan war.


    Qin fan was still curious about what the sky swallowing beasts wanted to do. When he really saw these star swallowing beasts killed out through the gate of space, he immediately realized what was going on.


    "Did you summon them?" Qin fan asked knowingly. His face was moved and he was very excited.

 Chapter 860

    "Isn''t their Xuanyuan family called the largest family in the imperial world? I want to see what they are in front of these star devouring beasts!" the swallowing giant beast said angrily and was extremely powerful.


    The devouring beasts in the star domain are known as the largest family in the Death Star domain. Although their individual strength is much worse than that of the giant beasts in the sky, they are extremely fierce and have an odd number.


    At the moment, the door of space opened, and countless star devouring beasts rushed out, directly into the Xuanyuan family and killed.


    Besides, Xuanyuan, the head of Xuanyuan family, didn''t want to kill them all. However, he didn''t expect the open door of space and the devouring beasts in the star domain.


    Especially when he realized that the number of beasts swallowed by the star domain was far more than expected, his face began to become dignified.


    "What''s this? What''s this?" the elder Xuanyuan asked uneasily.


    "This is a devouring beast in the star field..." Xuanyuan trembled slightly.


    "How could there be so many devouring beasts in the star domain? There are too many of them. Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    Seeing the numerous devouring beasts in the star domain killing them, Xuanyuan was numb and helpless. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Set up the array quickly! Deal with them with Xuanyuan sword array!!!" I''ve never seen such a scene, but I''m the patriarch of Xuanyuan family after all.


    Xuanyuan inadvertently understands that he can''t be confused or afraid at this time. He must stand up and guard the Xuanyuan family, otherwise what is waiting for them will be a disaster.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Swallowing the sky monster didn''t forget his task and didn''t mean to kill Xuanyuan.


    "No, let these star swallowing beasts deal with them!" quickly called her, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    The situation on the field was reversed in an instant, and the endless killing of the incoming star domain devouring beasts brought destruction to the Xuanyuan family.


    However, it must be admitted that as the largest family in the imperial world, their heritage is terrible.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword array was deployed again and directly and forcefully collected all the star devouring beasts killed through the space gate.


    Although there are occasional fish missed, most of the devouring beasts in the star domain are trapped by Xuanyuan sword array.


    "What to do? The Xuanyuan sword array is so powerful!" seeing that the killed star devouring beast was trapped and died in the Xuanyuan sword array before contacting the Xuanyuan family, the swallow beast''s face was green.


    "If only the giant beast in the starry sky could be killed!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after looking up at the door of space.


    "Star beast... You wait!"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Just after Qin fan accidentally said this sentence, the giant beast swallowed the sky said hello and disappeared directly into the space.


    "Boss, where has she gone?" the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. Is she going to summon the giant beast in the starry sky?" Qin fan looked up at the door of space and said in confusion.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan family temporarily stabilized the situation with Xuanyuan sword array, but in the face of the incoming star devouring beasts, Xuanyuan was also very careless.


    That''s too much!


    "Qin fan boy, what do you want?" the patriarch Xuanyuan inadvertently came directly to Qin fan and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    Before that, he never paid attention to Qin fan, but after seeing Qin fan''s strength and being trapped in the attack of devouring animals in the star domain, Xuanyuan didn''t want to look at Qin fan, so he regarded him as an opponent.


    "Your Xuanyuan family and I have a long history of gratitude and resentment. My father died at the hands of your Xuanyuan family. Over the years since I ascended to the emperor''s world, your Xuanyuan family has deliberately pursued and killed me. This time, they caught the death camp and Jin Jiawei in the divine domain and killed them at the foot of my emperor mountain. Who can bear it?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking squarely at Xuanyuan''s careless eyes.


    This time, he came for revenge!


    "What do you want?"


    Xuanyuan family has never encountered such a big crisis since its establishment. As the patriarch, Xuanyuan has no intention. At the moment, he just wants the disaster to pass as soon as possible.


    "Repay the debt, kill and pay the life. I want to wash your Xuanyuan family!" looking at Xuanyuan''s unintentional eyes cruelly, Qin Fansi made no secret of her true thoughts.


    "I advise you to have some practical ideas. Our Xuanyuan family is the largest family in the imperial world. Even if you call down the devouring beast in the star domain, you can''t help us. Also, you''d better know the consequences of annoying us. If I want to give an order, all people related to you in the nine God domains must die!" cruelly looked into Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wuxin dominates the airway.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin fan frowned angrily.


    "There''s no threat, but if you stop here, maybe we can shake hands and make peace!"


    "To recognize counseling is to have an attitude of recognizing counseling. I hate others threatening me!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Xuanyuan with a ferocious face.


    While talking, the giant beast swallowing heaven returned to Qin fan through the door of space and nodded to him.


    The next moment, a giant star beast came out of the door of space.


    The size of the star giant beast is far beyond imagination, and its strength is so much stronger than the star devouring beast that Xuanyuan unintentionally, Xuanyuan war and others are shocked when they see the star giant beast appear.


    "That, that is the legendary giant beast in the starry sky!!!"


    Xuanyuan Zhan was as silent as a cicada. At this moment, he was extremely frightened.


    You know, the giant beast in the starry sky is not comparable to the devouring beast in the star domain. At the moment, it impacted and directly destroyed the whole Xuanyuan family with a rolling attitude.


    Not only that, those Xuanyuan family experts who were trying their best to maintain Xuanyuan sword array were also impacted. Many people didn''t respond to what was going on, so they were directly swallowed up by the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    "Where did you summon this thing?" Qin fan smacked his tongue as he looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky in amazement.


    "Death Star region!" tooted his mouth, swallowing the giant beast without thinking.


    "But it takes at least three days from the Death Star region!"


    "That''s for you. You''ll know when your cultivation reaches the extinction state. Space distance is nothing at all!" he smiled indifferently and swallowed the giant beast proudly. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The giant beast in the starry sky showed its terrible strength, especially when it came to the imperial world. The experts in the avenue realm of Xuanyuan family did not pose any threat to it, and soon countless people were swallowed up by it.


    Compared with the huge star beast, the Xuanyuan family is too small.


    After it destroyed the Xuanyuan family, the giant beast in the starry sky wanted to leave and continue to wreak havoc on the imperial world.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, frowned and said, "what does this guy want to do?"


    "Destroyed the Xuanyuan family, it wants to leave!" the giant beast swallowing the sky was careless.


    "No, it must not be allowed to run wild in the imperial world!"


    Qin fan has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    It doesn''t matter to kill the Xuanyuan family, but it''s unacceptable for him if the giant beast in the starry sky slaughters innocent creatures wantonly.


    "What should I do? I''ll kill it?" the giant beast swallowing the sky was careless.


    The giant beast in the starry sky is invincible to Qin fan and others, but it is not enough to be afraid of the giant beast swallowing the sky. She can erase it at any time as long as she is willing.


    "This is not the Death Star region. The body of the giant beast in the starry sky is too huge. If you become the noumenon, it will involve countless innocent creatures. In my opinion, you''d better force it back!" Qin fan calmly looked at the eye of the giant beast swallowing the sky seriously.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    He nodded solemnly. The next moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky flew away directly.


    Not far away, Xuanyuan unintentionally, Xuanyuan war and others were embarrassed by this wave of attacks, especially the casualties of Xuanyuan family were too great.


    Over the years since the disappearance of the ancestor Xuanyuan Wuji, they have been suppressed. Well, they have never been compared with this one.


    Even if there were no three thousand, there were one thousand masters in the avenue realm who had just been swallowed up by the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    This has hurt the Xuanyuan family to the root. They can''t help tossing!


    "Xuanyuan is careless. Listen to me. I''ll spare your Xuanyuan family for the time being. In the future, if your Xuanyuan family dare to go to the nine divine regions to kill innocent people, I promise you, I will kill your Xuanyuan family myself!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Xuanyuan''s careless eyes.

 Chapter 861

    This time, in the face of Qin fan''s stern words, the patriarch Xuanyuan was careless, the elder Xuanyuan Zhan, the sixth elder Xuanyuan Wang and others all looked blue and dared not speak.


    Absolute strength here, Xuanyuan inadvertently began to realize that it was obviously not a wise choice to provoke at this time.


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser.


    Get through this first!


    After putting down the cruel words, the sky swallowing behemoth also successfully drove the star swallowing behemoth and the star sky behemoth back to the gate of space and let them return to the Death Star domain.


    "Tell Xuanyuan Wuji that I''m in Qishen villa. If he''s not convinced, he can go there to find me at any time!" said the sky swallowing beast, who turned into little Laurie with his hands on his hips.


    Shut up, Xuanyuan unintentionally and others all lowered their heads. They were extremely oppressed, but they didn''t dare to be angry or speak.


    A land of right and wrong.


    Qin fan and the giant beast of swallowing heaven didn''t stay and left decisively.


    Although the Xuanyuan family was severely beaten this time, Qin fan also had a deep understanding of their strength after this war.


    It must be admitted that the Xuanyuan family is worthy of the largest family in the imperial world.


    In particular, the Xuanyuan sword array is so powerful that even the giant beast swallowing the sky is trapped in it.


    If Qin fan hadn''t reached a certain level in array, they might have capsized in the gutter this time.


    Of course, he successfully killed the two elders, three elders, four elders and five elders of Xuanyuan family, and killed countless experts in dadaojing. This war made Qishen mountain villa famous.


    From now on, no forces in the imperial realm dare to provoke them easily, and no one dares to pinch them as soft persimmons.


    "Boss, do you think Xuanyuan Wuji will come to trouble?" Lin Xiao asked in a loud voice after returning to Qishen villa.


    "Swallow the sky, even if Xuanyuan Wuji comes, there''s nothing to worry about!"


    He smiled calmly.


    The reason why we can beat the Xuanyuan family hard this time is that the giant beast swallowing the sky takes great credit.


    "What about Hongmeng stone? Do we still go to the Death Star region to look for Hongmeng stone?" one of the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "I''ve got five of the nine Hongmeng stones. It''s a pity to give up like this, unless tuntian is sure to kill one of the four people: Emperor Mie, sword heart, Kong Mie Buddha and Xuanyuan Wuji." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "If my accomplishments were not sealed, I wouldn''t pay attention to them at all!" he said angrily.


    "So, next we have to find the remaining four Hongmeng stones. This is the only shortcut to become a silent environment!"


    "When will we start?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "If the injury of swallowing the sky is all right, leave immediately."


    "I have no problem. Your life power has cured my wound long ago!" he held hands with the five spirit beasts and swallowed the sky giant beast.


    "We''ll go with you too!" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily for fear of being rejected.


    "You just got the source gas and haven''t had time to refine it. I''m ready for you. I''ll take you wherever you go when your cultivation reaches nothingness!"


    The death realm is too dangerous!


    Moreover, all the four masters of the annihilation realm are inside. No one knows what will happen next. Qin fan dare not take them with him.


    "You can rest assured. I''ll take good care of him." seeing that the people were worried, the giant beast swallowing the sky came forward to dominate the airway.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you with me wherever I go after I gather Qi Hongmeng stone to break through the silence. This is my promise to you!" Qin fan promised, looking at Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others with guilt.


    After appeasing, Qin fan and his party embarked on the journey to the death star again.


    Because the space blinking array base is arranged in the Death Star domain in advance, it is relatively much simpler to go to the Death Star domain this time. Directly through the space blinking array, you will come to the vast Death Star domain in an instant.


    "Swallow the sky, did you reveal your identity when you robbed the Hongmeng stone last time?" Qin fan asked suddenly when galloping in the Death Star domain.


    "My speed is very fast. I''m not sure if they can see clearly." swallowing giant beast was vague, and she completely forgot it at that time.


    "You had a fight with Jianxin, the leader of Jianzong, and he knew you were with me. If he knew that you took Hongmeng stone, he would find me. Anyway, we should have more eyes in case of accidents!"


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The current strength of the swallowing giant beast has not been completely lifted. Once surrounded by the four of them, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    "Swallow the sky, where are we going next?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously when they saw the swallow the sky giant beast walking in front and the planets they passed didn''t stop. They looked like they had a clear destination.


    "Source star!" the giant beast swallowing the sky blurted out.


    "Where is the source star?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "The source star is the core of the whole Death Star domain. There are many source rocks on that planet. The source gas that all saints need to become masters of the avenue realm comes from the source star. However, the source star is very dangerous. Generally, no one wants to go. If you want to find Hongmeng stone, it is very likely to be there." the giant beast swallowing heaven truthfully said.


    Then they rushed all the way. Three days later, led by the giant beast swallowing the sky, they came to a purple planet full of aura.


    The richness of aura here is far beyond imagination, but it gives people a feeling of crisis.


    Not only that, the source star is very large, more than 10000 times larger than the blue star they encounter.


    Stepping on it, Qin fan and his party began to look for Hongmeng stone like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    During the journey, Lin Xiao, who had been on the left, suddenly stopped. He seemed to find something wrong and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan asked bluntly when he saw that he didn''t follow up.


    "My feet seem to be pulled by some force. I can''t move, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger..."


    As he spoke, Lin Xiao found a mass of purple energy gathering under his feet, which was growing rapidly.


    "No, this is the nether vortex!"


    Suddenly, the giant beast swallowing the sky in front suddenly thought of something, and immediately took Lin Xiao''s hand to pull him away.


    But right here, the space collapsed rapidly, forming a purple vortex.


    Lin Xiao fell into the whirlpool without any precaution. If the giant beast didn''t pull him, he would be swallowed directly.


    The cultivation of the giant beast swallowing the sky is unfathomable, but even so, she can''t bear it at the moment. The power acting on Lin Xiao is really terrible.


    "Give me a hand!" seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts standing in place, he was at a loss, and the giant beast swallowing the sky urged him.


    Where dare you hesitate? At the next moment, the five spirit beasts almost instinctively pulled the little hand extended by the giant beast swallowing heaven, while Qin fan held the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan''s strength in the divine realm reached the level of ten million jin. Now he is a cultivation of nothingness, and his strength is many times stronger than that of that year.


    At present, with the joint efforts of the three of them, Lin Xiao, who was half swallowed into the dark vortex, was forcibly pulled out.


    "It''s dangerous here, let''s go!!!" he didn''t dare to stay for a moment, urged the giant beast.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just after Lin Xiao had just escaped from the dark vortex, the space collapsed directly about ten thousand meters square, forming a huge purple spiral vortex directly to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s pale and paralyzed sitting on the ground, Qin fan immediately injected the power of life into his body and tried to calm him down.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too dangerous!" Lin Xiao said.


    "Swallow the sky, what''s the matter with the purple vortex? Why does it suddenly appear in such a place?" a book looked at the eyes of swallow the sky beast seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "It''s called the dark whirlpool. It comes and goes without a trace. Once it''s trapped in it, even the master of the silence environment has only a dead end and can''t come out!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said leisurely.


    "Why is there a nether vortex?" Qin fan continued.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the netherworld vortex is very dangerous. Even in my heyday, I''m afraid to fall into it. That''s why no one wants to come from the star!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said leisurely, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Be careful, everyone! If you can''t, go back to the chaotic world!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at them.

 Chapter 862

    Lin Xiao was really stunned!


    So now when Qin Fan said to let them go back, he had no objection and went back willingly.


    Although the five spirit beasts didn''t want to go back, they didn''t want to add trouble to Qin fan, so they finally nodded.


    Immediately, only Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky remained on the source star.


    "What troubles are we likely to encounter next?" Qin fan asked seriously with a deep breath.


    "Black holes, blue holes, white holes, space turbulence, space collapse, interstellar cracks, etc. if you encounter one of these, it will be a disaster for you!" the giant beast swallowed the sky wrote lightly.


    "No wonder no one dares to come here!" Qin Fan said with palpitation.


    "By the way, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. How can the seal on your body be lifted? Can I help you?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the sky swallowing beast seriously.


    In the face of the inquiry, the giant beast didn''t answer immediately.


    After calming down for a moment, she took a deep look at Qin fan and said, "in fact, I have a selfishness here, that is, I want to try to remove the seal on my body!"


    "Release the seal on the source star?" Qin fan became interested, looked at her carefully and said, "if there is anything I can help you, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "The source nuclear energy of the source star will help me release the seal to a certain extent, but I''m not sure." the sky swallowing beast said cautiously.


    "What is the source core?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "The source core is the star core of the source star. There are countless source gases condensed in the source core. To some extent, those source gases can break through the confinement of the seal, but I''m just imagining and not fully sure. Even if I succeed, the probability of success is only half!"


    "Even if it''s only one percent possible, you have to bet, but now that you''re on the source star, what do you hesitate to do? Break it!" Qin Fan said freely.


    In his opinion, it is not difficult to destroy the source star and capture the source core. Let alone the giant beast swallowing the sky, he also has this ability.


    "Break it? What you said is light. Why don''t you try and see if you can break it!" said the swallow beast with a smile.


    "Why, is it difficult?"


    Qin fan didn''t believe in evil. When he spoke, he had sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword, and couldn''t help but split the source star.


    This sword condensed all his strength, and the seal on the blood dragon sword was directly lifted. The soaring sword spread for thousands of miles and hit the source star hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of splitting, Qin fan soared, covered with a defense mask to ensure that he would not be hurt by the broken planet.


    On the other hand, the giant beast swallowing heaven, she stood still, indifferent, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s sword at all.


    Qin fan wanted to remind her not to be hurt by mistake.


    But at this time, the blood dragon sword on the source star cut a canyon with a depth of more than 100 meters, extending to the end of the line of sight, but there was no way to split the source star.


    Compared with the volume of the source star, the 100 meter deep gully is insignificant or even negligible.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" Qin fan was very surprised when he looked at the scene.


    In his idea, this sword should easily split the source star in half, but in the current situation, it backfired.


    He didn''t give up. Then he tried twice, but each time he failed.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If it was so easy to destroy the source star and get the source core, I would have got it!" Qin Fan said to swallow the giant beast.


    "How could this happen?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "This is the source star. The body is made of the source stone. The source stone is extremely hard, but it is not so easy to destroy. It is not easy for your sword to reach more than 100 meters underground!" said the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "What''s your plan this time? How can you break open source core?" Qin fan asked seriously with a deep breath.


    "Don''t you have the most precious chaos pearl? If your master and the four separated bodies urge the chaos pearl to hit the source star, and I help you, maybe you can destroy it!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing heaven said calmly.


    "Before that, I was very confident, but after a few swords, don''t say, I really didn''t have confidence. But I can try and hope to break it!" Qin Fan said deeply.


    "Do your best and listen to fate. If we can break the open source star and get the source core, I will accept my fate!" laughed at myself and swallowed the giant beast freely.


    "If this is the only way to help you remove the seal, you can rest assured that I will help you get the source core."


    After that, Qin fan and the four separated bodies all came out and made full preparations for breaking the open source star.


    One side, swallowing the giant beast seemed to see hope and solemnly nodded.


    Next, they reached a tacit understanding, and they went directly to the void.


    After the four separated bodies and the Buddha sacrificed the chaos pearl, they immediately injected energy to stimulate the chaos pearl, and then smashed it on the source star.


    When the chaos bead smashed the source star with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the giant beast swallowing the sky was not idle. It also worked hard to break the source star.


    Everything is ready. When the energy of endless terror condenses on the chaotic bead, it falls directly.


    At the moment when the chaotic bead fell, the surrounding space collapsed one after another, completely unable to withstand the terrible power of the chaotic bead.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of smashing, the chaotic bead was like a planet with destructive power, directly breaking through the surface of the open source star and deep inside.


    For this blow, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven were full of expectations, and chaotic beads did not disappoint them.


    Crush and destroy all the way.


    Seeing that the source star was about to fall apart, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky did not expect that the chaotic bead came out from the side and destroyed one third of the source star.


    The other two-thirds are complete.


    In other words, even with the chaos treasure as the main body, it is still unable to destroy the source star.


    "How could this happen?"


    Some can''t accept it. Qin fan stands in the void.


    You know, he did his best just now, and the giant beast swallowed the sky also shot.


    In their expectation, the source star should not be able to carry it, but the cruel facts made them realize that with their current power, they could not destroy the source star at all.


    "I still can''t... maybe this is life!" he sighed mockingly, and the giant beast swallowed the sky was dejected and very lost.


    "Let''s come again!"


    This time Qin fan sacrificed the emperor''s sword, with a bold gesture.


    Seeing the emperor''s sword, the beast hesitated and came together with Qin fan again.


    The result is still not optimistic. Although the source star has been severely damaged, they still can''t completely destroy the source star because of their excessive physical exertion.


    "Don''t worry, we always have a way to get the source core. If we can''t, we''ll go back and call the Dragon Girl. She also has a chaotic treasure in her hand, called chaotic green lotus. I don''t believe it. With a chaotic green lotus, we still can''t break the open source star!" Qin Fan said madly, looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky with red eyes.


    "And the treasure of chaos?" the giant beast who was still very discouraged asked curiously.


    "Well, but the Dragon girl is now in Qishen villa. We have to go back and pick her up. It''s not difficult to have a space blinking array. I''ll set up a space blinking array now!"


    He said and did it. In order to help the giant beast swallow the sky to remove the seal, Qin fan broke out.


    "Wait!" just then, the beast frowned and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan, who was preparing to set up the array, asked curiously.


    "Someone is coming in our direction... The smell is very familiar, like the sword heart of the leader of the sword clan!" the swallow beast calmly said, as if he was aware of something.


    "Sword sect leader Jianxin... Did you find out that you took Hongmeng stone from them last time?" Qin fan began to become uneasy when he realized something was wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter if you find him. He''s only one person. If you kill him, there''s no need to look for Hongmeng stone!" the giant beast swallowed the sky wrote lightly, completely ignoring the heart of the sword. She is confident that she can beat him.

 Chapter 863

    "Are you sure to kill the heart of the sword?" Qin Fan said with great interest when he saw the beast swallowing heaven so relaxed.


    "My strength has been sealed. I''m not sure. There are you. If we work together, as long as we are careful, it shouldn''t be too difficult to kill him!" tuntian said confidently.


    While talking, Jianxin came from the void.


    The moment he saw the giant beast swallowing the sky, he asked bluntly, "did you steal the Zeus core?"


    I was lucky to think that the heart of the sword didn''t see it. Now, I still can''t escape his eyes.


    "So what?" the giant beast swallowed the sky indifferently. "You are not timid. Do you know that this will make you the target of public criticism? Now emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and kongmei Buddha are looking for you everywhere! If you are wise, you''d better hand over the zEU core, otherwise your cultivation for so many years will be in vain!" the sword heart threatened, and his eyes showed a look of greed.


    "But now you are the only one. Can you kill me?" he laughed with disdain and said proudly.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I kill you, I don''t even need to look for Hongmeng stone!" Qin fan smiled ferociously holding the blood dragon sword.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    Knowing that it didn''t make any sense to go on, the heart of the sword immediately turned cold, resolutely displayed the fierce sword spirit and killed him with a rolling posture.


    At the same time when the heart of the sword started, the giant beast swallowing the sky also started, welcomed him fearlessly, and didn''t take him seriously at all. If his cultivation was not sealed, the giant beast of swallowing heaven could crush him.


    At present, even if it is sealed, she is still confident and confident to remain invincible.


    Qin fan didn''t join the confrontation. After all, he only had the cultivation of nothingness and six heaven. It was difficult for him to intervene in this level of competition.


    He was waiting for the chance to kill with one blow. Once that chance came, he rushed up and gave a fatal blow to the heart of the sword.


    "Boss, will she be all right?"


    The five spirit beasts can''t rest assured in the chaotic world. After all, the sword heart is an expert in the silent environment.


    "Don''t worry, my master and the four separated bodies are all ready to fight. Besides, you know the strength of the swallowing beast. They have fought before, and Emperor Mie is not necessarily her opponent." Qin fan comforted and tried not to worry the five spirit beasts.


    A duel.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky and the heart of the sword can''t help each other.


    It''s really difficult to gather nine Hongmeng stones. It''s easier to kill the heart of the sword and capture the Hongmeng blood on him.


    If you can, Qin fan really hopes to join hands with the giant beast to kill him.


    With this idea, Qin fan hesitated again and again. The Buddha and the four separated bodies directly set up an array around him.


    "What are you doing?" the five spirit beasts asked in amazement when Qin fan buried himself in making trouble.


    "You say which is easier to find Hongmeng stone or kill Jianxin?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It''s hard to find Hongmeng stone. After all, after all, you''ve only found five pieces and four pieces are missing. It''s not easy to kill Jianxin, but he''s right in front of you. If you can kill him..."


    Cruel smiled. The five spirit beast and Lin Xiao were also full of expectations and ideas to kill the sword heart. After all, the strength of the swallow sky beast itself was very strong.


    If everything goes well, it is not impossible to kill the sword heart.


    "So, the opportunity is at hand, and now there is only one sword heart. If you don''t try, how can you know it won''t work!" he grinned, and Qin fan accelerated the speed of arranging the array.


    "Boss, what array are you deploying now?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "Immortal sword array!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "The power of this array is really extraordinary. If you use chaos bead, Emperor sword and blood dragon divine sword to suppress the array, you may have a chance to kill him if you trap the heart of the sword.".


    After learning Qin fan''s plan, he was also full of expectation to kill Jianxin.


    Not far away, the heart of the sword and the giant beast swallowing the sky were inseparable, and no one could do anything.


    When Qin fan was thinking about how to introduce the heart of the sword into the arranged immortal killing sword array, suddenly, three strong breath flew from three different directions.


    When he felt these three strong breath, Qin fan, who had always been calm, looked like earth.


    Because at the moment, it is no one else who flies from three different directions. It is the master of annihilation, Xuanyuan Wuji, empty annihilation Buddha and Emperor annihilation.


    No one expected that the three of them came here as if they had negotiated.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect you to be here!" he laughed recklessly and said excitedly.


    "Little brother Qin fan, we can meet again!" Xuanyuan Wuji said proudly.


    "Is the Hongmeng stone in your hand? You have a lot of courage. You dare to think of Hongmeng stone!" kongmei Buddha said coldly. His ferocious voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    There was a storm in his heart, but Qin fan was not shy because he was surrounded by three experts in the silent environment.


    "You have to hand over the Hongmeng stone, and we''ll take your life!" emperor Mie didn''t leave a way back. He made it clear that he wanted to kill Qin fan and eliminate future troubles.


    "I''ll die in the hands of the three super masters of the silent realm. I''m here. I want to see who can kill me!" he laughed proudly, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts are nervous to the extreme. After all, Qin fan is facing three masters in the silent environment, which is the most powerful existence in the imperial world.


    "Boss, why don''t you come back? It''s too dangerous outside. They will kill you together!" the five spirit beasts'' voice trembled slightly. He felt it and knew how difficult Qin fan was now.


    Ignored, Qin fan still looked at Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha and Emperor Mie with provocative eyes.


    There was no trace of fear in his eyes. Even if he was standing in front of three masters of silence, he was still very magnanimous.


    "You have a big breath!" kongmei Buddha was irritated by his arrogant posture.


    "Die!" emperor Mie said angrily.


    "Hum, I want to see if your strength is as powerful as your array!" Xuanyuan Wuji directly killed Qin fan and then robbed Zhou nuclear.


    One for three.


    In the face of three annihilation experts, Qin fan realized how wise he had chosen to set up the immortal killing sword array just now.


    If there is no immortal sword array, he may really have only a dead end.


    But now it''s different. On the premise that the three of them don''t know it, once they fall into the immortal sword array, even if they are masters of extinction, it''s difficult to get away.


    "Whoosh..."


    Speaking late and then fast, the three masters of the silent environment came up, and everyone had full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, was always a strategist when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha are fast enough to take the lead and kill Qin fan. In this way, they can get the Zhou core first.


    In their opinion, it is too easy to kill Qin fan with the cultivation of annihilating the environment. There is no difficulty.


    But when they were full of confidence to kill, they were frightened to find that Qin fan was close at hand, but they just couldn''t get close to the past.


    Not only that, the surrounding space seems to have changed, full of terrible sword Qi.


    "No, we were fooled!"


    Xuanyuan Wuji reacted first.


    Aware of the wrong head, the whole person immediately looked like a great enemy and looked around vigilantly.


    "Is this the array? We''re trapped in the array by that boy?" emperor Mie said with an angry face.


    "What? It''s a joke that one of our three masters in annihilation was calculated by one of his mole ants? Damn!!!" the empty annihilation Buddha also couldn''t accept it and was furious.


    "Welcome to the immortal killing sword array. Next, you will be baptized by the blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos bead." the cold voice sounded from all directions. Qin fan was still the overlord of the dominant party and was extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 864

    "Immortal killing sword array... You can set up immortal killing sword array!"


    Among them, Xuanyuan Wuji has relatively high attainments in array.


    When he realized that he was trapped in the immortal killing sword array, Xuanyuan Wuji''s face turned pale, and he completely lost the composure and composure that a silent environment expert should have.


    "This array was originally prepared for the heart of the sword. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. I didn''t expect you to use the immortal killing sword array first." he laughed cruelly. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and directly let the immortal killing sword array run.


    For a moment, the terrible sword Qi in the immortal killing sword array was vertical and horizontal, and the fierce sword Qi from the blood dragon sword and the emperor''s sword made the emperor Mie three silent.


    Even if they are the masters of the overwhelming party, they can only defend passively and walk difficultly under the incomparable sword spirit.


    Because this is the immortal sword array, Emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha also tried to break it, but after several attempts, they all reluctantly gave up.


    The immortal killing sword array is so powerful that it can''t be shaken at all.


    One side, the sword sect leader''s sword heart was wrestling with the giant beast swallowing the sky. When he noticed that the emperor Mie three were unable to move in the dilemma array, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect such a terrible array here.


    "You even want to use the array to calculate me!" it seems that you are aware of something, and Jianxin''s face is blue.


    "Do you think it''s easier to kill you or to collect the nine Hongmeng stones?" the giant beast swallowed the sky said without concealment.


    "Hum, that array can''t trap them. Once they come out, you''ll only have a dead end!" said Jianxin, who was threatened.


    "That''s the immortal killing sword array. Do you think you can break it if you want to break it? But you''d better take care of yourself first. I''m not going to let you go!" cruelly looking at the eyes of the sword heart, the giant beast swallowing heaven increased its strength.


    In order to kill him as soon as possible, swallowing the sky directly became the body. The heart of the sword was overwhelmed, so it was almost impossible to use the taboo formula.


    When Qin fan trapped the three of them with the design of the immortal killing sword array, he turned his head and focused all his attention on the heart of the sword, looking for a chance to kill him.


    Seeing the heart of the sword retreating under the fierce attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky, suddenly Qin fan, who had been watching the war but didn''t take action, moved.


    He first sealed the retreat of the sword heart with the eye of the law. At the same time, he used his six color power to turn into a divine dragon, opened his mouth and swallowed it violently.


    Jianxin fought Qin fan for the first time.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is an empty mole ant. Although he repeatedly gives people amazing feelings, Jianxin doesn''t think he can threaten himself, so he doesn''t take his attack seriously.


    However, just when the six color force broke through layers of defense with the power of destroying the sky, Jianxin realized that something was wrong and his face twisted.


    The attack of six colors is not limited to form, and ordinary defense can''t compete with it at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the heart of the sword was inadvertently attacked by the six color force, and immediately vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this scene, the giant beast swallowing the sky was greatly surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin fan''s attack to be so powerful.


    For her, this is a great opportunity to kill him. Once she misses it, it''s not so easy to kill him again.


    Therefore, the giant beast swallowing the sky directly impacts the past with the attitude of rolling, and strives to kill with one blow.


    "No!"


    The heart of the sword knows what will happen if it is seriously damaged by the giant beast swallowing the sky on the premise of being injured.


    Immediately, he took a decisive look at the immortal sword array.


    Unexpectedly, he turned into a streamer and went into the immortal killing sword array to be with emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha.


    In this way, life will be guaranteed. Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven dare not kill at will.


    "Throw yourself into the net!" frowned and stunned the giant swallowing beast who turned into a human again.


    "He''s not stupid. He knows it''s the safest to enter the immortal killing sword array now!" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said calmly.


    "Now the four masters of annihilation are in there. Are you sure to kill them?" the giant beast swallowed the sky asked with great interest.


    He shook his head seriously. Now he was not sure to kill them, but also worried that the four of them would kill them together.


    Although the immortal killing sword array is strong enough, Xuanyuan Wuji is an array master. If the four of them work together, the immortal killing sword array may not hold up.


    "What should I do now?" asked the giant beast calmly.


    "Don''t you want to get the source core? Although we can''t destroy the source star with our two strength, maybe we can do it if they join in!" Qin Fan said, looking brightly into the eyes of the sky swallowing beast.


    "They also join in? What do you mean? Do you think they will help us destroy the source star?" the sky swallowing Beast asked in a daze. He didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you get the source core to remove the body seal, are you sure to defeat the four of them?" Qin Fan said very seriously, looking squarely into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "If the body seal is lifted, there is no difficulty in defeating them, even if the four of them work together!" the swallow beast glared. She has this confidence and strength.


    "That''s OK. You can give me the matter of destroying the source star. You just need to get the source core and remove the body seal!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "I must remind you that even if I get the source core, I am not absolutely sure that I can release the body seal. As I told you before, I am only half sure that I can release the seal by virtue of the source core, and there are half uncertain factors!" I don''t know what Qin fan wants to do, swallowing the giant beast said seriously.


    "Half the probability, it''s worth gambling. If it''s a big deal, we''ll all die here!" laughed at himself. Qin fan didn''t care and was very confident.


    While talking, the immortal killing sword array was impacted, and a terrible force came out of it, as if it was about to lose its hold.


    "Eh, you immortal killing sword array can''t trap them?" he frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Well, I put away the blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos beads that were originally used to suppress the array." Qin fan nodded calmly and said wisely.


    "Did... You deliberately let them break out?"


    Looking at Qin fan, he seemed to understand something.


    "If they want to break the array in a short time, they can only break it. Once the array is broken, there will be a terrible power impact. I want to destroy the source star with the power of their four annihilation experts. Only in this way can we get the source core. Although we are desperate, if there is no accident, we should be able to get the source core smoothly!" Qin fan confessed his plan.


    "What if it fails?"


    Swallowing the sky began not to calm down.


    In her opinion, this is a dangerous move. The risk is too great. If you are careless, you will pay the price and lose everything.


    "If I fail, I''ll entangle them with my self and the four parts to create time for you to leave!" Qin fan joked, looking at tuntian with a smile.


    "Who do you think I am?" the giant beast swallowed the sky angrily with a white eye.


    When talking, the impact of the immortal killing sword array became stronger and stronger. The four trapped Xuanyuan Wuji, dimie, Jianxin and konmie Buddha were like four beasts, which could be killed at any time.


    Before that, they fought by themselves and had no clue. Naturally, they could not break the immortal sword array.


    But now, under the control of Xuanyuan Wuji, the four of them have the strength to make an attack.


    As a result, the immortal killing sword array has reached the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t hold up at all.


    Under several impacts, finally, the immortal killing sword array couldn''t bear the terrible power and was destroyed.


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky and said, "broken!"


    Ready to go, at the next moment, the four annihilation realm masters cooperated with the giant beast swallowing the sky, and the chaos pearl in Qin fan''s hand smashed at only two-thirds of the source star.


    This time there was no accident. The tough source star exploded in an instant under the ravage of terrible power and returned to nothingness.


    Emperor Mie, Jianxin, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha just came out and were still immersed in surprise, but no one thought that the destroyed source star erupted terrible energy at the next moment, directly overturned all four of them, injured to varying degrees, and was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 865

    Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven were prepared, so the source star of the explosion did not bring them much damage.


    Not only that, the sky swallowing beast became the body, rushed into the core area of the explosion for the first time, and successfully captured the source core.


    The energy emitted by the source star explosion was terrible enough to sweep the whole Death Star domain. Countless creatures were destroyed because of the source star explosion, and even the nearby stars changed their orbits because of the impact.


    In addition, there are space black holes and dark whirlpools all around. If you are careless, you will destroy both form and spirit.


    However, jimie and Jianxin are first-class super masters after all. The cultivation of jimie environment allows them to calmly face all kinds of accidents.


    At present, although they have been impacted to varying degrees, on the whole, they still maintain strong combat effectiveness without hurting the root.


    Not only that, after slowing down, they flew back again. On the premise of fruitless search for the giant beast swallowing the sky, the four masters of annihilation surrounded Qin fan and were ready to kill at any time.


    "I didn''t expect that you could set up such a powerful immortal killing sword array. If the heart of the sword didn''t rush in, we would really be trapped and die here. You probably didn''t expect the heart of the sword to be the key to our coming out?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, Xuanyuan said fiercely, which burst out a murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Of course I know, and I took the initiative to remove the blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos pearl, which are used to press my feet!" Qin fan smiled proudly and said calmly.


    "Why did you do that?" emperor Mie asked with an iron blue face.


    "It''s very simple. I want to destroy the source star. If I don''t have enough strength alone, I can only lend it to you. Fortunately, the four masters of silence haven''t let me down." he grinned and Qin fan cheered up.


    "Destroy the source star? Why do you want to destroy the source star?" the empty Buddha looked embarrassed.


    "I''ll tell you this secret later!" Qin Fan said mysteriously. He was trying to buy time for the giant beast who swallowed heaven as much as possible.


    In order to release the seal of the giant beast swallowing heaven as soon as possible, Qin fan put him into the 10000 times time acceleration array of the chaotic world.


    In this way, she can release the seal in the shortest time and restore herself to her peak state.


    "Eh, the giant beast swallowing the sky? Why didn''t you see her?" suddenly, Jianxin, the leader of the sword sect, seemed to notice something, and his face was blue.


    "She''s not here, so don''t bother looking for her." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "What about the Zeus core? Boy, if you''re smart, hand over the Zeus core. We''ll consider leaving you a whole body, or you''ll die without a place to bury, and all people related to you must pay a price!" konmie Buddha threatened. His eyes looked at Qin fan and showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Your tone is not small. You''d better pray that you can kill me this time, otherwise it will be a disaster waiting for you to teach in the West!" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking at the empty Buddha cruelly.


    "My patience is very limited. If you insist on not handing over the Zhou nuclear weapon, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Jianxin''s eyes were sharp. He was determined to win the Zhou nuclear weapon and kill Qin fan.


    "If I told you that the Zeus core was in the hands of the sky swallowing beast, you wouldn''t believe it."


    Try to delay time as much as possible. Qin fan tries to be calm, but in fact he is flustered.


    You know, these four people are the top experts in the silence realm. They are the people who can shake three times when stamping their feet in the imperial realm.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Although they are relatively safe inside, they can feel it. They can understand Qin fan''s current situation.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that it is now just outside the body. Qin fan''s master came back with the giant swallow. At the moment, tens of thousands of times have been used to accelerate the formation of the body.


    "No matter where the Zeus core is, you have to die today!" kongmei Buddha said ferociously.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he couldn''t help killing him.


    At almost the same time, Emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji and the heart of the sword also killed Qin fan.


    In the face of the four masters in the silent environment, Honghuang couldn''t even move. He watched himself be forcibly killed.


    Although Qin fan was successfully killed, Jianxin, dimie and others were not happy, because the Zhou core did not appear and the emperor sword did not become an ownerless thing.


    "What we just killed was only his avatar. There were four similar avatars. We killed one and three more!" emperor Mie shouted in a quick voice.


    "He has a space artifact. We can kill him in his space artifact, otherwise we will never do anything about him!" Jianxin reminded.


    "Why are you so anxious?" just then, Xingya came out of the chaotic world with a proud face.


    "Damn it!"


    Kong Mie Buddha slapped him hard, and Xingya was killed before he had time to slow down.


    Next, the chaotic separation and yin-yang separation also came out one after another. The result is self-evident. They were all killed by their four masters in the silent environment.


    "Is this your true self?"


    When the fifth Qin fan came out, the eyes of Jianxin and dimie began to become hot, and they recognized that this Qin fan was the original Qin fan.


    "Is it that important?"


    The whole body exudes a monstrous evil spirit. Qin fan''s purple pupils show a terrible murderous spirit. Even their four masters in the silent environment are silent.


    "Whether you are or not, you have only one way to die today!" kunmie Buddha said angrily, even if you want to kill.


    "Hum!"


    This time, in the face of their attack, Qin fan started first and resolutely sacrificed the seven color power.


    At present, the seven colors force is his most powerful attack and the only killer mace that can threaten the four of them.


    This is indeed the case. When the seven color power was exerted, the extremely arrogant kongmei Buddha and others didn''t pay attention to it, but they realized that this power could threaten themselves after the seven color power wreaked havoc in the past and successfully broke their defense.


    Because it is too despised, it is too late for them to think about defense when the seven color forces are raging. More importantly, the seven color forces ignore any physical defense and directly attack their bodies.


    "No!"


    First of all, Xuanyuan Wuji realized that something was wrong. When the seven color force attacked his body, he felt like a poisonous snake drilling into his body. He couldn''t control it, and even felt broken.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan Wuji spit blood directly and miserably under the unbearable situation.


    Emperor Mie, Jianxin and Kong Mie Buddha were all caught because of carelessness. They all retreated with palpitations and vomited blood.


    No one expected that Qin fan would spit blood by abusing the four masters of annihilation on his own.


    This scene even Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts who were in the chaotic world were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Is this true? When did the boss become so fierce? It''s terrible that he can spit blood on the four masters of silence!" the five spirit beasts shook and couldn''t speak.


    "Have you noticed that the one outside is still not the boss''s original statue? I just entered the time acceleration array and had a look. The boss''s original statue is inside." Lin Xiao youyou said.


    "What? Is that the devil''s heart?" his face was stunned, and the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Well, it should be that the devil''s heart separated, and it was the seven color power that tortured the four masters of the silence environment to spit blood! This seven color power was the first time the boss used it, and its power was really terrible!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly and sighed.


    Outside, the four masters of the silent environment reacted quickly after being recruited.


    There was no miracle under the absolute strength. The devil''s heart could not bear the joint attack of the four of them no matter how fierce they were.


    Soon, the devil''s heart was killed.


    "Eh, Qin fan has only four separate bodies? We have killed five now. Why haven''t we seen the Zeus core, or even his magic weapon, and become an ownerless thing!" he frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Does he have more than four parts?" emperor Mie also guessed boldly.


    "This boy is really powerful beyond imagination. Next, let''s go to his chaotic world. I don''t believe that our four masters of extinction can''t help him!!!" Kong Mie Buddha''s face is green and very unwilling.

 Chapter 866

    "Boss!"


    After the devil''s heart died, Qin fan''s master had to go out of the time acceleration array.


    When he saw Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts became restless.


    They all know what Qin fan will do next.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Qin Fan said confidently, looking at them calmly.


    "But your five parts have been killed. Once your Master goes out, they will not let you go!" the five spirit beasts hoarse in front of Qin fan.


    He didn''t want to watch Qin fan go out to die.


    "They are the cultivation accomplishments of annihilation. Even if I hide in the chaotic world and don''t go out, they can come in. I place all my hopes on swallowing heaven. If she can''t lift the seal at the first time, I can only admit my fate!" Qin fan laughed at herself and said frankly.


    This is the chaotic world. He is the master here.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    Outside, Xuanyuan Wuji and annihilating the Buddha were discussing how to enter Qin fan''s chaotic world. Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s original Buddha came out, holding a blood dragon sword, and looked at them.


    "Are you separated or your own?" the emperor asked straight from the point, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "As you wish, I am the one!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Seeing that he admitted, the emperor Mie four immediately came to the spirit and subconsciously surrounded him.


    In their view, as long as you kill Qin fan, the zEU core will come out automatically.


    Once they get the Zeus core and refine it, they can ascend to the sky step by step and break through to a new dimension.


    "Don''t you have only four separate bodies? Why are there five?" Jianxin asked in confusion.


    "Is it difficult to understand? I have nothing to do. Can''t I make another one?" Qin fan angrily said.


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s over!" he looked at Qin fan and killed the Buddha cruelly.


    When the voice fell, he came directly to Qin fan.


    This time, Emperor Mie, Jianxin and Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t hurry to start, but calmly stood in place and quietly watched Kong Mie Buddha perform alone.


    In this regard, konmie Buddha didn''t care. He was confident that he would kill Qin fan on his own.


    "Ow..."


    In the face of the empty killing Buddha who tried his best to kill him, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword in his hand.


    In an instant, a blood dragon with a violent smell rushed out and angrily killed the Buddha.


    "Eh!"


    The appearance of the blood dragon changed the face of konmie Buddha. He never dreamed that Qin fan had such terrible power in his hand. He was completely unprepared before that.


    There was no way back. The empty killing Buddha wrestled with the killing blood dragon. For a time, he was defeated.


    When they saw this scene, Emperor Mie, Jianxin and Xuanyuan Wuji all had a feeling of fear. At the same time, they were also afraid of Qin fan. After all, no one expected that he had reached this level and had such terrible power, which was really shocking.


    "Why are you still hesitating? Kill him! Don''t forget, the Zeus core is in his hands!" the Buddha kongmei in the fierce battle said angrily when he saw that the three of Jianxin stood in place and watched the good play indifferently.


    They did come for the nucleus. No longer hesitated, they all looked at Qin fan covetously, and rushed forward recklessly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Holding the emperor''s sword tightly, Qin fan felt powerless in the face of three super masters in the silent environment, but had to rush up.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan could not bear their overwhelming attacks even if he tried his best.


    Soon, under the absolute power, Qin fan was tortured to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing Qin fan spit blood, Jianxin, dimie and Xuanyuan vie with each other, they all want to end his life and seize the opportunity to seize the nuclear power of Zhou.


    "What to do? The boss can''t hold on!" in the chaotic world, when Qin fan was in a desperate situation, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were all very nervous and at a loss.


    They wanted to go out and fight with emperor Mie, but under the constraints of space, they couldn''t do anything except watching him killed.


    The five spirit beasts really couldn''t hold on. They directly entered the time acceleration array and tried to forcibly wake up the giant beast swallowing heaven and let her go out to save Qin fan.


    In the heart of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan is also brother and father. To some extent, it is even more important than his own life. He would rather die by himself than watch Qin fan die.


    "Eh, people?"


    In the 10000 times time acceleration array, the five spirit beasts did not see the figure of the giant beast swallowing the sky, which made him almost collapse and roar in place at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, she''s out!"


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Xiao came to him to comfort him.


    Sure enough, when the spirit of the five spirit beasts was released again, they saw the giant beast swallowing heaven blocking Qin fan and calmly receiving the attack from emperor Mie, the heart of the sword and Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "How are you?" he looked at Qin fan and frowned.


    "If you don''t come out, I''m afraid you''ll really die in their hands!" Qin fan laughed at himself. Qin fan''s face was pale and said that the whole person had reached the end of the crossbow and really couldn''t stand it.


    "You go back and give it to me!" the swallow beast said confidently.


    Nodded, Qin fan really did not have the ability to stick to it, and immediately returned to the chaotic world decisively.


    Seeing Qin fan returning safely, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts hurriedly helped him to the ten thousand times time acceleration array. They didn''t dare to say a word for fear of disturbing him to heal.


    After all this, they looked at each other, which was a sigh of relief and relieved.


    But soon, the five spirit beasts put all their energy on the giant beast who swallowed the sky outside.


    Now she has to face four masters of extinction alone, which is a great challenge for her. I wish the source core had let her remove the seal.


    "It''s okay, she should have refined the source core, and the seal on her body must be untied!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Lin Xiao comforted.


    Having said that, Lin Xiao was also worried about an accident. After all, if the giant beast swallowing the sky had three long and two short, the five spirit beasts would be crazy.


    Outside, after the giant beast swallowing heaven asked Qin fan to go back, he was alone in the face of the four annihilation realm experts. His face was calm and fearless.


    "You''re not from our imperial world. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of the imperial world!" Leng Bingbing looked into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky and said coldly to the Buddha.


    "I''ll intervene. What can you do to me?" he smiled fearlessly and swallowed the sky beast.


    "Since you are so ignorant and fearless, don''t blame us for being cruel!" emperor Mie and the three reached an agreement and jointly besieged the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    Not far away, kongmei Buddha was entangled by the blood dragon. The blood dragon was in a worrying situation because of the suppression of its power, but it was also entangled in the air, and the Buddha could not get away.


    Dimie, Jianxin and Xuanyuan Wuji thought that together they should be able to clean up the giant beast swallowing the sky quickly. After all, her cultivation was only in the silent state.


    But now, after the real hand in, the three of them took a cold breath for no reason. The strength of the giant beast swallowing the sky at the moment is far beyond imagination, strong enough to subvert their understanding, so that it is almost over before it starts.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, the heart of the sword, Emperor Mie and Xuanyuan Wuji were all defeated, and it was still a way to destroy the withered and decadent, so that they couldn''t resist at all.


    "How could it be? You, you..." looked at tuntian in surprise. Xuanyuan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Are you curious about why my strength has suddenly become so strong? Now I can tell you that we intended you to help destroy the source star, and the source in it is useful for me. My power is sealed, and the source nuclear energy frees me from the sealed power!" looked at them cruelly and swallowed the giant beast cruelly.


    "You use us?" Jianxin said angrily.


    "Yes, I really used you this time. Thank you for your success!"


    After saying that, swallow the sky shook his body and directly changed into the body. His body sent out a terrible smell, which startled the sword heart, Emperor Mie and Xuanyuan limitless back again and again.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me just now? In that case, come on!" the swallow beast took the initiative to attack the three of them.

 Chapter 867

    With absolute strength, even if they did their best together, they couldn''t resist the attack of swallowing giant beasts, retreated step by step, and their lives were in danger.


    The three of them realized that the strength of the sky swallowing beast was unimaginable, and they were not rivals even if they played with their lives.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When the cultivation reached their level, no one dared to joke about his life.


    Soon, the heart of the sword, who was already wounded, knew that there was no hope of seizing the nucleus of the universe?, He gave up decisively and left here first.


    The three of them were not rivals. Now the sword heart is gone, and the remaining Xuanyuan Wuji and dimie are even more embarrassed.


    Where dare you hesitate? Soon, Xuanyuan Wuji and dimie left as quickly as they had discussed.


    On one side, the leader of the western religion, kongmei Buddha, had been beating the blood dragon, but when the emperor and the three left, when the swallowing beast pointed its edge at him, kongmei Buddha took a breath of cool air. Where dare you hesitate, he immediately forced the blood dragon back, and then ran away before the swallowing beast came over.


    After the empty death Buddha fled, the blood dragon returned to his position, dragged his scarred body back to the blood dragon sword, and then returned to the chaotic world under the leadership of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    Until this moment, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts finally fell to the ground.


    In any case, he managed to repel the siege of the four masters of annihilation and escape from death.


    When the giant beast swallowing heaven returned to the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts held her directly in their arms without saying a word.


    "Why are you holding so tight? I can''t breathe!" the happy giant beast said happily.


    "I''m scared to death, but I didn''t think you could defeat them!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly, unable to hide their inner surprise.


    "It''s a pity that my seal hasn''t been completely removed. I can''t kill them and leave Hongmeng blood, otherwise Qin fan won''t have to look for Hongmeng stone!" he sighed remorse and said with emotion.


    "We can continue to look for Hongmeng stone without you. It''s the most important that you''re okay. By the way, you said that the source core didn''t completely remove the seal on you?" the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "Well, it''s a pity that only a small part has been lifted, but it should be more than enough to deal with the four of them!"


    "That''s enough. Let''s take our time." the five spirit beast comforted.


    "How''s Qin fan?" worried about Qin fan''s injury, the giant beast swallowing heaven asked nervously.


    "The boss is still healing behind closed doors. His life should not be in danger. I hope it will be all right!" sighed the five spirit beast seriously.


    "He can persist in the hands of the four annihilation realm masters for so long. To be honest, some surprises are really surprising!" the swallow beast sighed.


    "Come on, don''t say this first, you can also heal!" seeing that the look on the face of the giant beast swallowing the sky was a little pale, the five spirits beast felt painful.


    Nodded, swallowing the giant beast without nonsense, calmly entered the time acceleration array.


    For nearly half a month, Qin fan has been healing in the time acceleration array.


    One day half a month later, Qin fan opened his eyes and came out of the time acceleration array.


    "Hey, boss, you broke through again?"


    When they really saw Qin fan again, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts found that his whole temperament had changed greatly, which surprised them.


    "Well, the contest between life and death made me die five times, but fortunately, cultivation has also broken through a small realm, and now it has reached the seventh heaven of nothingness!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan felt gratified from his heart.


    "Nothingness seven heavy heaven... After we gather the Hongmeng stone, you can directly refine the Hongmeng blood gas and become an expert in the silent environment!" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    In this regard, Qin fan smiled without saying anything. After all, Hongmeng stone is not so easy to find.


    "What happened when I came in?"


    Although he saw that the giant beast swallowing the sky was also in the time acceleration array, he knew nothing about what happened after he came in. Qin fan looked at them seriously and asked.


    "Tuntian beat them back..."


    Qin fan nodded happily when he simply told the original situation and learned that the giant beast swallowing the sky beat them back with his own strength.


    However, when he learned that the seal on tuntian had not been completely lifted, he became uneasy again.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t expect that the source core could not remove the seal on her!" Qin fan sighed, but said.


    "Although the seal on her body has not been completely untied, her strength has recovered a lot compared with that before. At least there is no big problem to deal with the four masters of emperor Mie''s silence!" said the five spirit beast calmly.


    "It''s really thanks to her this time. If it weren''t for her, I would die!" he laughed at himself, and Qin fan sighed.


    Only after he really faced the four masters in the silent environment did he know how weak and small he was, and he was not at the same level at all.


    "But it''s a pity that I still couldn''t kill an expert in the silent environment!" the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "The experts in the silence realm are unique. It''s not so easy to be killed. It''s more practical to look for Hongmeng stone!" Qin fan laughed at himself. Qin Fan said freely and didn''t care that he couldn''t kill the experts in the silence realm and get Hongmeng''s blood.


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao out of the chaotic world.


    The place where the source star originally existed had nothing, but the surrounding space was extremely unstable, which made Qin fan, who had planned to let them stay with him, temporarily change his mind and take them back.


    "Boss, what''s that?" suddenly, when Lin Xiao returned to the chaotic world, he said excitedly.


    Seeing that Qin fan could not lock the specific position, Lin Xiao added: "in the southwest, there seems to be a purple light about 10000 meters away."


    "Eh, is it Hongmeng stone?"


    After looking in the direction pointed by Lin Xiao, Qin fan was very surprised and immediately flew over.


    Don''t say, it''s really a piece of stone.


    If Lin Xiao hadn''t seen it, the stone would have been missed.


    "Ha ha, I almost missed it!" Lingkong called the Hongmeng stone into his hand. Qin fan was very excited.


    "This should be called the fate of freedom in the dark! What is yours is yours, and no one can take it away!" the five spirit beasts smiled happily and felt happy for Qin fan.


    "This is the sixth Hongmeng stone. There are three left! The death star is so big that it is not easy to find the other three Hongmeng stones!" Qin Fan said.


    In the chaotic world, but when the sixth Hongmeng stone came in and condensed with the other five Hongmeng stones, Qin fan was surprised to find that the Hongmeng stone condensed into a whole seemed to summon something.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan locked and took out all six Hongmeng stones.


    Sure enough, the six Hongmeng stones flew in the same direction immediately after they came out, as if they were looking for something.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked confused when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "These six Hongmeng stones can sense the remaining three Hongmeng stones!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "What? In this case, is it much easier to find the remaining three Hongmeng stones?" Lin Xiao looked out happily.


    "Well, it has now locked the specific location of one of the Hongmeng stones. Now it is taking me there. I hope it can succeed!" Qin fan expected.


    Next, under the leadership of Hong Mengshi, Qin fan shuttled through the Death Star domain.


    The explosion of the source star has a great impact on the whole Death Star domain. At present, galloping in the Death Star domain can also feel terrible energy light waves.


    Now, under the leadership of hongmengshi, three days later, Qin fan came to a deserted planet.


    The powerful mind directly shrouded the whole planet. Soon, he was surprised to find that Fengyuan''s breath appeared on this deserted planet, and she was only alone.


    "How is she?" some surprised, Qin fan puzzled.


    "Who is it?" the five spirit beast and Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    Across the chaotic world, their thoughts are not enough to cover the whole planet.


    "Feng Yuan, the chief disciple of the Imperial City annihilation realm master," Qin fan blurted out.


    "Why is she here? Boss, does it mean that the Hongmeng stone is in her hand?" the five spirit beast said excitedly and looked forward to it.


    [today''s four watch ten thousand words have been completed. Thank you for your message support!]

 Chapter 868

    No answer.


    However, since the six Hongmeng stones have been guided here, it is almost certain that the seventh Hongmeng stone is here. Whether it is in Fengyuan''s hands or not is another matter.


    Without beating around the Bush, Qin fan went straight to Fengyuan.


    Fengyuan was still immersed in the excitement of getting hongmengshi. Qin fan''s arrival made her face change greatly, and she felt afraid and uneasy for no reason.


    "Why did you come here?" Feng Yuan asked with a pale face.


    "We should both be here because of the same goal." Qin Fan said freely, looking at Feng Yuan with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." knowing Qin fan''s strength, Feng Yuan doesn''t want to fight with him and wants to bypass him and leave here.


    "Wait, don''t pretend to be confused. If I guessed correctly, you should have a Hongmeng stone on you?" Qin fan asked bluntly without going to let her go.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    I wanted to hide it from the world, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to tell the truth, which made Fengyuan uneasy in an instant.


    "It''s very simple. I already have six Hongmeng stones in my hand. They can lock the specific location of the remaining three Hongmeng stones. The reason why I came here this time is that the six Hongmeng stones led me to find you." Qin Fan said proudly looking into Fengyuan''s eyes.


    "What? You, you have six Hongmeng stones in your hand?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Feng Yuan looked at Qin fan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the six Hongmeng stones in his hand to prove that he didn''t lie.


    "Why do you have so many Hongmeng stones in your hands?"


    Originally, he had a dream of gathering all Hongmeng stones to refine Hongmeng''s blood gas and break through to become a master of the extinction realm, but Fengyuan was desperate when Qin fan took out six Hongmeng stones at once.


    She began to understand that no matter how hard she worked, she could not win Qin fan in this competition. There were too many Hongmeng stones in his hands.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but I also hope you can understand that I am determined to win the Hongmeng stone. You know what I mean." looking at Fengyuan''s eyes, Qin fan strongly forced her to take the initiative to hand over the Hongmeng stone.


    Facing the powerful Qin fan, Feng Yuanbei clenched her lips with her teeth. Her face was very unwilling, but she was extremely helpless. She didn''t know what to do.


    As the chief disciple of emperor Mie, Fengyuan has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people. Before meeting Qin fan, she never gave in to anyone.


    Until she had a fight with Qin fan and was saved by him last time, she began to become insecure.


    At the moment, in the face of Qin fan who is determined to win, Feng Yuan has no intention to resist.


    After struggling again and again, she took a deep breath, took out the hard won Hongmeng stone and handed it to Qin fan very decisively.


    Opposite, Qin fan was also surprised. He was ready for a bloody battle, but he didn''t expect Fengyuan to take the initiative to give it to him, which made him stunned.


    "Why, didn''t you plan to resist?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, in terms of strength, I''m not your opponent. Besides, you saved me last time I was surrounded and killed by Western religions. Although we have our own positions, I''ll pay back the favor we owe you. What''s more, you have so many Hongmeng stones in your hand, and it''s meaningless for me to keep one." Feng Yuan said very candidly, justified and relaxed.


    "In that case, I might as well obey my orders!"


    You''re welcome. Qin fan decisively takes over the Hongmeng stone and collects it into the chaotic world.


    So far, the seventh Hongmeng stone was easily collected.


    "I''m curious. How did you get so many Hongmeng stones?" she looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked Fengyuan seriously.


    "I think you should believe that freedom is doomed. Some things are yours and no one can take them away." Qin Fan said confidently, looking proudly at Feng Yuan''s eyes.


    "You are very special. I heard that you defeated my master dimie, Jianxin, the leader of Jianzong, Xuanyuan Wuji, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, and the leader of western religion konmie Buddha some time ago?" she tilted her head and Fengyuan asked seriously.


    "I only have the cultivation of nihilistic realm now. It''s not worth mentioning that they are still mole ants in front of the four masters of nihilistic realm. It''s not me who really defeated them, but the giant beast that swallowed the sky."


    "Who is the giant beast swallowing the sky? What is her cultivation level? She can defeat the four of them with her own strength?" Feng Yuan asked.


    In this regard, Qin fan smiled without saying anything.


    He didn''t have to answer Feng Yuan''s question either from his standpoint or emotionally.


    On the other side, Feng Yuan seemed to be aware of this. The expression on his face was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll ask casually. If you can''t answer, you''ll take it as if I didn''t say."


    "It''s no secret. She''s a friend I met in the Death Star domain, that''s all." Qin Fan said lightly.


    Nodding, Feng Yuan dared not look at Qin fan.


    Although there are only a few sides, Qin fan always has a palpitating feeling when she sees her.


    It''s embarrassing to stay together. When Fengyuan is ready to leave, Qin fan suddenly calls her.


    "Wait, there''s something I want to ask you!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at Feng Yuan.


    "What''s up?" Feng Yuan asked curiously.


    "My father Qin Xiong was always regarded as an alternative and called a son of a bitch in your imperial residence. I think you should know about it."


    "Well, he was caught by the emperor''s house from the outside. Since you bloody washed the emperor''s house, I was ordered by my teacher to investigate this matter." he nodded solemnly, and Feng Yuan said truthfully.


    "But my father''s memory is gone. He doesn''t even know who I am now. Do you know where his memory has gone?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Memory? I really don''t know about it."


    "So can I trouble you to help me investigate his memory. He is my father and his memory is very important to me!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Are you looking for the wrong person? Don''t forget, I''m the disciple of emperor Mie!" Feng Yuan joked.


    "This has nothing to do with emperor Mie, it''s only about you and me. I believe my eyes!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Ignored, Feng Yuan left directly.


    When she was about to disappear at the end of her sight, her voice suddenly came and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help your father find his memory."


    "Boss, does Feng Yuan like you? How do I feel she likes you very much?" Lin Xiao blurted out in the chaotic world.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say, I found it too!" the five spirit beasts grinned.


    "Which eye of yours sees that she likes me?" Qin fan has no good way.


    "In her capacity, she is willing to help you find your father''s memory. Isn''t that like? If she doesn''t like it, why should she do so? What''s more, she just gave you Hongmeng stone without any conditions, which is very abnormal!" Lin Xiao said with reasonable reasons.


    "Don''t forget that I saved her life when she was besieged by Western religions. If it weren''t for me, she might have died in the hands of the withered Buddha! The reason why she was willing to help me, I think, was more because I saved her." Qin Fan said frankly and calmly.


    "Anyway, the seventh Hongmeng stone has arrived, and there are still two left. Boss, please ask these seven Hongmeng stones to find out if you can find the specific location of the eighth Hongmeng stone!" the five spirit beast said excitedly and looked forward to it.


    Qin fan nodded, but before that, he first integrated the seventh Hongmeng stone with the remaining six Hongmeng stones.


    After all this, he sacrificed seven Hongmeng stones and continued to look for the eighth Hongmeng stone in the Death Star domain.


    Qin fan was not disappointed. When Hongmeng stone appeared outside again after the integration, it immediately turned into a situation and shuttled through the vast star region.


    Because there was a giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan had nothing to fear even if he took out all the seven Hongmeng stones.


    At present, looking at the whole imperial world, no one can threaten him. Naturally, I don''t worry that someone can take his Hongmeng stone.


    Qin fan was surprised that hongmengshi took him to the edge of the Death Star region.


    It''s a chaotic place, with a feeling that the world is not open, which makes people extremely depressed and like walking on thin ice.

 Chapter 869

    "Boss, where is this place?"


    Although Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts are relatively safe in the chaotic world, they also feel their hearts hanging in their throat when they feel the outside atmosphere.


    "I don''t know the details. It should be at the edge of the Death Star domain. The giant beast swallowing the sky should know, but she is now closed..." Qin Fan said seriously and carefully.


    "Why don''t I wake her up now?" said the five spirit beast impolitely.


    "No, don''t disturb her cultivation without accidents. Her existence is very important to us." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "What about that? I always feel that it''s very dangerous outside now." the five spirit beast asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, look first."


    Having said that, Qin fan has done enough defense to ensure that he is invincible and can carry it down with strong defense even in case of danger.


    Walking carefully in the chaotic field, everything here looks so unreal, making people feel like they are in a dream.


    Hongmengshi is still moving forward, but because Qin fan can slow down, hongmengshi doesn''t go fast.


    After three incense sticks, hongmengshi stopped.


    At the same time, Qin fan heard a sharp roar right ahead, which made Qin fan have a headache and very uncomfortable.


    "Eh, what monster is that?" suddenly, the expression on the five spirit beast''s face became dignified and asked with extreme uneasiness.


    Following the direction of the sound, I saw a monster similar to an octopus in sight, with a huge body wrapped around a huge planet.


    Different from octopus octopus, it has many claws and blood red suction cups on its claws, which looks creepy.


    "This monster is too scary, boss. We''d better leave here as soon as possible so as not to get into trouble." Lin Xiao also said very uneasily, urging Qin fan to leave quickly.


    In the void, Hongmeng stone hung in the air and stopped. Qin fan did not hesitate and decisively collected the Hongmeng stone into the chaotic world.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go. The Hongmeng stone we''re looking for is on that planet!" Qin Fan said with sharp eyes in the distance.


    "What?" the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What about that?" Lin Xiao asked nervously.


    "If you want to get Hongmeng stone, you must conflict with the monster. I have no choice."


    Bitterly smiled, and Qin fan didn''t want to end with the monster.


    But if you want to get the eighth Hongmeng stone, this is the only choice.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t choose to carry it with the monster, but let Yin and Yang separate and exert the power of yin and Yang, and the mother Qi is invisible.


    He wanted to try to see if he could steal the Hongmeng stone from the planet without being aware of it.


    "Is that OK, boss?" seeing that Qin fan was invisible, the five spirit beasts immediately understood his intention and asked carefully.


    "At present, there is no better choice than this. Before swallowing the sky, I can only try. If not," Qin Fan said rationally.


    After the voice fell, he flew straight to the planet surrounded by monsters.


    A huge interstellar monster surrounds a planet with an incredible body.


    If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, Qin fan and others could not believe that it was true and completely subverted their understanding.


    Now, after really getting close to the monster, Qin fan saw the thick liquid on the monster''s huge suction cup, emitting a disgusting smell and disgusting.


    Resisting the urge to vomit, Qin fan began to search.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that the eighth Hongmeng stone was in the monster''s stomach.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing Qin fan frowning, his face was very ugly. Lin Xiao quickly asked.


    "The eighth Hongmeng stone is in its belly..." Qin Fan said bitterly, very helpless.


    "Did he swallow the eighth stone? Wouldn''t it go into his stomach?" Lin Xiao said in panic, very unhappy.


    "This is the only way to capture the Hongmeng stone!" Qin fan sighed with determination in his eyes.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me have a try? I''m a demon family and have inherent advantages." the five spirit beast volunteered.


    "No, if you have something wrong, how can I explain it to tuntian?" Qin fan teased.


    "Cough, don''t think too much. Can she manage me?" the five spirit beast said awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry, what I''m outside now is the separation of yin and Yang. I can be invisible. That monster may not be able to find me. Besides, it doesn''t matter even if there are accidents. After all, he''s just a separation." Qin Fan said freely.


    After that, he tried to enter the monster''s body.


    Decisively cut a hole in the monster''s huge body, and Qin fan calmly drilled in.


    Throughout the process, he has been very cautious, like a great enemy, and dare not underestimate it at all.


    After entering the monster''s body, the stench came to Qin fan''s face. Qin fan resisted it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were holes in the monster''s body, and many scales the size of a python were wriggling in it.


    When Qin fan came in, those scales seemed to be able to see his existence. They opened their bloody mouths, exposed their sharp fangs and tore them.


    No one expected that there was a hole in the monster''s belly.


    Qin fan could not escape. At the critical moment, he fled directly back to the chaotic world and gasped.


    "What are those things?" Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts said with the same surprised expression.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that there were monsters in the monster''s body, and the number was unimaginable!" Qin fan was shocked and speechless.


    "You are now in the body of the Centaur in the star domain. Those scale families like Python in its body are blood worms. Don''t underestimate those blood worms. They are all serious poisons. Once bitten, there is only one way to die, and the whole body will fester and die!"


    Just when Qin fan and others were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, the voice of swallowing heaven rang.


    Following the sound, she was playfully coming out of the time acceleration array.


    "You are out of the pass. My boss is sure that the eighth Hongmeng stone is in the body of the star domain centaur. Are you sure to find it and take it out?" the five spirit beasts welcomed it with great strides and said with great expectation.


    "If I was bitten by a blood bug, I would have to die!" looked at the eyes of the five spirit beast and said frankly.


    "Isn''t it? You can''t carry it?" his face changed slightly, and the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "Well, death is the same for anyone, and I''m no exception!" tuntian nodded solemnly.


    "What about that? Does it mean that there is no way to get the Hongmeng stone?" the five spirit beast bowed his head and lost his airway, a little lost.


    "The blood bug and the star domain Centaur are host parasites. The star domain Centaur itself is very small, and its growth is inseparable from the protection of the blood bug. In the process of its rise and growth and even covering the whole planet, the blood bug is destroying all kinds of life for it; for the blood bug, what they fear most is the light, and the body of the star domain Centaur can meet their needs "So it''s easy to kill the Centaurs and blood worms in the star domain, and burning is the easiest way." looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao''s eyes, he wrote lightly.


    "Burn... But can its body burn?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "For this reason, it''s not easy to kill centaurs in the star domain, but if there is a different fire, everything will become simple!" tuntian said bluntly.


    Aside, after hearing the words of the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the chaotic true fire.


    Obviously, this chaotic true fire can easily burn the star domain centaur.


    "Would it be too cruel for me to burn them like this?" Qin Fan said with concern, looking at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Natural selection is the survival of the fittest. To this extent, the growth of this star devouring beast itself is at the cost of hundreds of millions of creatures on the whole planet, so even if it is killed, it will die well, and there is nothing to worry about." the sky devouring beast comforted.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it. He stopped grinding and killed it decisively, and burned the body of the star domain millipede with a chaotic real fire.


    "Hiss..."


    When chaos true fire was sacrificed, the blood bug that was going to attack him immediately withdrew from the warehouse.


    But even so, wherever the fire shines, those blood insects directly turn into a pool of blood, emitting a foul smell, which is terrible.

 Chapter 870

    The body of the star domain Centaur is too big!


    At first, it didn''t feel pain, but as the burning area became larger and larger, the giant body of the star domain Centaur began to wriggle and roar.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    The sharp voice made his scalp numb. Even in the body of the star domain Centaur, it was very uncomfortable, forcing Qin fan to open his defense to ensure that there were no accidents.


    In order to get the Hongmeng stone as soon as possible, Qin fan did not show mercy. He resolutely sacrificed the Honghuang separation, the stars separation, the chaos separation and the devil heart separation, and tried to kill them in the shortest time.


    "Ow..."


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. When the five parts attack with chaotic true fire at the same time, the star domain Centaur is already very uncomfortable, roaring madly, life is better than death.


    Chaotic true fire is a bane to blood insects, so even if they are very toxic, there is nothing they can do.


    A moment later, the seven Hongmeng stones in Qin fan''s hand stopped, as if to tell him that the eighth Hongmeng stone was here.


    Sure enough, when he dived down to look for it, he easily found the eighth Hongmeng stone.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. The eighth Hongmeng stone has finally been found." Qin Fan said excitedly after successfully obtaining the eighth Hongmeng stone.


    However, before he calmed down, suddenly, two terrible forces attacked him crazily in a posture of double attack.


    At the moment, what is attacked is Honghuang separation.


    He only saw two huge monsters biting over, one biting the upper body and the other biting the lower body, biting him in half.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were all stunned.


    At this moment, the remaining four parts all became restless and at a loss, because none of them knew what was going on.


    "The emperor and queen of the blood worm!" the giant beast swallowing the sky seemed to know something and blurted out.


    "Insect emperor and insect queen? Aren''t they afraid of chaos and true fire?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "They have evolved to a certain extent and can be separated from the mother of the Centaur in the star domain without threat. Not only that, their strength is also quite fierce, comparable to the experts in the silent environment." the giant beast swallowed the sky said bluntly.


    "The silent state... No wonder the separated bodies who had just arrived were killed by them before they reacted!" Lin Xiao was shocked.


    "Fortunately, Hongmeng stone has succeeded. We can leave here. There''s no need to waste time on the queen of insects." Lin Xiao said with luck.


    "The empress of the insect emperor belongs to the kind of person who will repay the devil. Qin fan killed so many blood insects and set fire everywhere in the body of the Centaur in the star domain, which is tantamount to cutting off their way of life. I think the empress of the insect emperor will not let him go easily!" Tuntian youyou said.


    "So what? Can''t you get rid of them?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It''s man-made!"


    After leaving this sentence, the giant beast swallowing the sky came out of the chaotic world and directly faced the insect emperor.


    The soldiers killed Qin fan''s separated body without blood. The insect queen was ready to kill the remaining four separated bodies of Qin fan. Unexpectedly, the giant beasts swallowing the sky suddenly appeared, which made them uneasy.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude!" arrogantly looked at the huge insect emperor and insect queen, swallowed the sky proudly, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Chatter..."


    No flinching.


    The queen made an unpleasant sound in her mouth.


    At the next moment, they seemed to have negotiated and slaughtered the giant beast like wolves.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin fan''s three parts all return to the chaotic world, and the yin-yang part starts with the chaotic true fire and wants to leave the star domain as soon as possible.


    Qin fan came out quite smoothly and didn''t encounter an accident because ordinary blood insects could not avoid chaos and true fire after a giant beast swallowing heaven entangled the insect emperor.


    Although Qin fan left, the chaotic true fire was still burning madly in the body of the star domain centaur.


    So I can clearly see the planet in my eyes. Now there are burning flames everywhere, so that the Centaurs in the star region have been screaming and crying in pain.


    "Boss, do you think swallowing heaven will be all right?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when they saw that swallowing heaven giant beast didn''t come out for a long time.


    "You know her strength. The four masters of annihilation, Emperor Mie and Jianxin, can''t help her, and the queen of insects can''t help her. Don''t worry." Qin fan comforted.


    If she dies, the poison on the blood bug of the giant beast swallowing heaven just now also threatens her. If she touches it, she will die.


    Although it is very unlikely that he will get caught in the practice of swallowing the giant beast, he is still worried about accidents. After all, no one knows what will happen.


    When Qin fan hesitated whether to kill him or not, he suddenly killed the giant beast that swallowed the sky.


    Before he could be happy, he saw two monsters that were too long to see their tails chasing after her. They were the so-called insect emperor and insect queen.


    "The body behind the worm is too long!" Lin Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!" urged the giant beast swallowing the sky when it approached.


    Dare not delay, Qin fan immediately flew side by side with the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "Can''t you get rid of them?" Qin fan asked reluctantly as he flew.


    "Their physical defenses are so fierce that they can''t be threatened by ordinary attacks. If they were so easy to kill, they would have died in my hands!" said the swallow beast.


    Then Qin fan stopped talking and rushed forward with tuntian.


    Originally, I wanted to get rid of them at an absolute speed. Unexpectedly, the speed after the insect emperor was no worse than them. Seeing that the three incense sticks were passing quickly, the distance between them was not opened, but getting closer and closer, which made Qin fan extremely uneasy.


    In the end, he simply stopped and prepared to face the insect queen.


    "What are you doing?" the giant beast who rushed up turned back and asked.


    "Don''t run away! I want to try how powerful they are!" Qin Fan said loudly with a bold expression.


    "You are playing with your life!" he shook his head and swallowed the giant beast helplessly.


    "Anyway, there''s no better choice. I''d like to try how powerful these queen worms are!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Chatter..."


    Soon, the insect emperor rushed and caught up.


    They have no eyes, but the sharp fangs in their bloody mouths make people palpitation and fear for no reason.


    "You choose one!" said the giant beast calmly.


    "I don''t care!"


    The moment the voice fell, he rushed up directly.


    Qin fan found out when dealing with the giant beasts in the starry sky before. What they fear most is that the power of the arrow and the power of destruction are mixed together.


    So now in the face of the insect emperor, Qin fan waved the blood dragon sword to form a defense shield.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the two-color power mixed by the power of the arrow and the power of destruction, and spared no effort to wreak havoc in the past.


    On the other side, the insect Emperor didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, a man with only nothingness and seven heaven, and directly killed him with a rolling attitude.


    However, just when the terrible dichroic force turned into a huge net and sealed all its retreat, the insect emperor realized that something was wrong. From the dichroic force, it smelled the smell of death, which was palpitating.


    "Ow..."


    There was no accident. The two color forces directly covered the insect emperor. Suddenly, it screamed like death.


    Qin fan was not disappointed. The two-color power, which had a restraining effect on the giant beast in the starry sky, still threatened the insect emperor, which made it shrink into a ball, and the huge body kept rolling.


    "Two color power! Ha ha, the boss''s two color power is really powerful!"


    When they saw this scene, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts suddenly realized that they seemed to understand what was going on.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the arrow and the power of destruction are the common weakness of all alien beasts in the star region!" the five spirit beasts sighed and were also excited.


    Power does not spare people.


    After determining the weakness of the insect emperor, Qin fan continued his life-threatening attack and abused it to death.


    A moment later, the insect emperor finally broke free from the imprisonment of the two colors, immediately retreated, and dared not fight Qin fan head-on again.


    Not only that, it also howled loudly, as if it stopped attacking and left here after ordering the worm.

 Chapter 871

    After getting the signal, the insect who was fighting with the swallowing beast got rid of the entanglement of the swallowing beast for the first time and fled back to the insect emperor regardless of everything.


    The heads rubbed together to communicate for a moment. At the next moment, the empress of the insect didn''t dare to return. She ran away directly and quickly, and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect that they should go like this!" looking at the back of the insect emperor and the insect queen, the swallowing giant beast was very surprised.


    After a pause, she looked at Qin fan with great interest and said, "what is the power you just displayed? Why do I smell the smell of death?"


    In the face of the inquiry, Qin fan didn''t hide. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether the giant beast swallowing the sky was afraid of two colors, so he decided to sacrifice it.


    "Eh!"


    When you really feel the two-color power mixed by the power of the arrow and the power of destruction, the giant beast swallowing the sky seems to smell the smell of death, retreating and silent.


    "Are you all right?" seeing that the expression on the face of the giant beast swallowing the sky was not pretended, Qin fan put away the two colors for the first time.


    "Hoo hoo, no wonder the insect queen and the insect queen will escape. Your power is terrible!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, the fearless giant beast swallowing heaven was frightened and could not speak quickly.


    "Is it so terrible?" Qin fan joked.


    "For me, it''s like meeting a nemesis. I don''t dare to fight... What''s your power?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and said seriously.


    "The two-color force, which is a mixture of the power of the arrow and the power of destruction, was used to fight against the giant beasts in the sky. I beat them away with this two-color force!" Qin fan told the truth without concealing it before swallowing heaven.


    "I see."


    Relieved nodded.


    After seeing the horror of the two colors, the giant beast swallowing heaven looked at Qin fan with new eyes and felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, the eighth Hongmeng stone has been succeeded. For you, it''s only one step away from getting a complete Hongmeng stone. Just find the last one. Look for it and see where the last Hongmeng stone is." the five spirit beasts hurried in the chaotic world.


    Qin fan is also eager to get the last Hongmeng stone. In this way, once the cultivation reaches the nihility Jiuchong heaven, he can successfully refine the Hongmeng blood and gas, promote the cultivation to the extinction state, and become the sixth master of the extinction state in the imperial world.


    Immediately after some preparation, the eight Hongmeng stones were perfectly integrated.


    According to the previous method, Qin fan asked the eight Hongmeng stones to find the ninth Hongmeng stone.


    Without letting him down, the eight Hongmeng stones quickly identified the specific direction and took him directly to the distance.


    All the way, almost half a month passed in the blink of an eye, almost crossing the whole Death Star domain.


    What made Qin fan feel confused was that hongmengshi led him in the direction of the emperor''s world.


    "Isn''t it? We have returned to the imperial realm? Does it mean that the ninth Hongmeng stone is in the imperial realm?" realizing that he came to the imperial realm, Lin Xiao was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "The Hongmeng stone can''t go wrong. Since it brought me here, it means that the ninth Hongmeng stone is in the imperial realm!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I''d like to see who owns the ninth Hongmeng stone!" the five spirit beast said aggressively, full of expectation.


    Because there were only forces under the four annihilation realm masters in the Death Star region, Qin fan thought that the ninth Hongmeng stone was either in the imperial palace of the Imperial City, the Xuanyuan family of Longcheng, the western religion or the sword sect.


    However, the place where Qin fan led by hongmengshi has nothing to do with these four places. It is a place he is not familiar with at all.


    "Boss, where does this Hongmeng stone want to take us?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Although the time to come to the emperor''s world was limited and he didn''t have time to turn around, hongmengshi went to a completely strange place at the moment.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see if it''s clear." Qin Fan said freely, not in a hurry.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to an empty city under the leadership of hongmengshi.


    The city has no vitality, white bones and broken walls everywhere. It looks extremely desolate. Walking in it even makes people feel creepy.


    "Boss, Xuanyuan Wudao said that this is a dead city!!!" when Qin fan was very confused, Lin Xiao blurted out and started his career.


    "Dead city?"


    In some accidents, Qin fan decisively asked Lin Xiao to release Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha from the map of mountains and rivers.


    After coming to the chaotic world, Qin fan calmly let them come to him.


    This operation made immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao look at each other, because they never dreamed that Qin fan would let them out, which was something they didn''t dare think of before.


    "Aren''t you afraid we ran away?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, and Xuanyuan looked puzzled.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. If you want to go, you can go anytime." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Are you serious?" the immortal Buddha said excitedly.


    "You''ve been with me for so long. When did you see me? Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you kill us?" Xuanyuan Wudao continued.


    "Killing you means nothing to me. Besides, I''ve never been a murderer. You should know this better than anyone else." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "At present, our place is one of the nine imperial cities. The people in this dead city were killed by the Lord of the dead city ten thousand years ago." although we were surprised that Qin fan released himself, Xuanyuan Wudao was still a serious book.


    "The Lord of the dead city kills God?" Qin Fan said with a startled face.


    "In fact, the dead city was not called the dead city before, but it was called Wansheng city before, but since then, Wansheng city has only one name, that is, the dead city," he added with a deep breath.


    "Since the murderer is the Lord of the dead city, why did he kill the people in the city?" Qin fan was confused and wondered what was going on.


    "Maybe it has something to do with his Dharma formula. He wants to kill himself. Killing God is the most mysterious of the five annihilation realm experts in the imperial world, and few people have seen him." immortal Buddha continued.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s face became more dignified, especially after he had a deeper understanding of killing God, he was extremely afraid of him.


    "What are you two going to do?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao seriously.


    "Are you really willing to let us leave?" Xuanyuan Wudao confirmed again and again.


    "If I want to kill you, you have no chance to come out at all. Since you have been released, you can go at ease. I won''t embarrass you!" Qin fan promised.


    After looking at each other, Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha fell to their knees with a thump and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness of not killing."


    "Come on, it''s also an acquaintance. Let''s go!" he waved his hand. Qin fan turned around and no longer looked at them.


    "Boss, why did you let them go?" Lin Xiao wondered as they disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "After all, I''ve known them for so many years. If you let me kill them, I can''t be cruel." Qin fan sighed.


    "Will they be bad for us when they go back?" the five spirit beasts said anxiously.


    "I have nothing to make them bad!" Qin Fan said.


    There was tuntian around, especially when part of her seal was lifted. Qin fan didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Wuji and the empty destruction of the Buddha at all.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next? The Hongmeng stone must be in the hands of the murderer! Are you really going to fight him?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously. After all, this is the problem they will face next.


    "It''s the only choice to get the ninth Hongmeng stone. Besides, I want to see what kind of existence the God of killing is, and even kill the people of the whole dead city!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone alive in this dead city for a long time¡°


    Suddenly, a creepy voice sounded.


    Then, two bloody heads were thrown at Qin fan''s feet. It was the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao who had just left.


    They were killed when they just recovered their freedom!!!

 Chapter 872

    Qin fan''s face was livid.


    Anyway, the immortal Buddha and Xuanyuan Wudao are his people, but now they are killed face to face, which makes Qin fan angry.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s killing God!!!"


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were also stunned in the chaotic world. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Even if you are a stranger, you can be sure that the killer is definitely the Lord of the dead city.


    The cultivation of Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha was not bad, but they killed them without blood. They didn''t even have a chance to respond, which is enough to show that the killing of God is terrible and powerful beyond imagination.


    On one side, the giant beast swallowing the sky always had a careless attitude and didn''t pay attention to the so-called killing God.


    "Bright people don''t do secret things. Don''t be sneaky. Come out." Qin Fan said coldly.


    Having seen big storms, Qin fan was not the original lengtouqing, so he didn''t take killing God seriously.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Speak late, then fast.


    A terrible sword Qi fell from the sky and chopped down at Qin fan.


    There is a giant beast swallowing heaven. Qin fan doesn''t have the need to take action at all.


    Seeing the terrible sword Qi raging, the giant beast swallowing the sky waved calmly, instantly dissolved the sword Qi and made everything return to nothingness.


    "Eh!" the killing gods who originally regarded Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven as prey seemed to realize that they were not simple and their strength was unfathomable.


    "I can''t see that you are an expert. No wonder you dare to come to the dead city!"


    As he spoke, a middle-aged man in a bloody robe appeared in sight.


    However, his body was shrouded in a strong smell of blood, and he could not see his face clearly, so he had a very mysterious feeling with people.


    "You shouldn''t have killed them!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the murderer with sharp eyes.


    After all, they have been together for so many years. Although their positions are different, Qin fan regards them as his own people.


    Now they have been killed, and the executioner is right in front of them. It can be imagined what Qin fan''s state of mind is. Even Hong Mengshi is too lazy to ask.


    "People are dead, what can you do to me?" sneered, and the God of murder didn''t care.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the next moment, Qin fan grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed it.


    At the same time, he released the other four parts and besieged the murderer together.


    At one time, the five Qin fans set up a five element array to trap the God of killing. At the same time, they sacrificed all the magic weapons that can be sacrificed, such as blood dragon sword, Emperor sword, chaos bead, soul killing sword and seal, so as to make the God of killing pay the price.


    On the other side, the killing God is just full of alert to the giant beast swallowing the sky. After all, the understatement attack just now has proved her strength.


    However, when he was surrounded by five Qin fan and attacked wildly, he realized that Qin fan''s cultivation was only nothingness and seven heaven''s mole ants were not easy to provoke, which was completely desperate.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy attack, although he couldn''t surpass the level to kill the murderer, he was also in a mess.


    You know, the attacks of blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos bead are not for fun.


    If you''re hit, you''ll pay for it.


    "Are you Qin fan?" it seemed that he guessed Qin fan''s identity and asked in surprise.


    "Why, when did I become so famous? Even the famous murderer knows my existence!" Qin fan laughed at himself, but the attack didn''t stop. He still wants to avenge Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha.


    "I heard that you have the Zeus core?"


    After confirming his identity, the whole person became excited, like beating chicken blood, and his eyes were shining.


    "Why, do you want to kill me?" Qin fan angrily said.


    "I really have this idea!" the murderous God said fiercely, and his hand became more and more cruel and cruel. He abused Qin fan to death at any cost.


    Under the absolute strength, even if five people besieged together, Qin fan seemed to be stretched and very embarrassed.


    Of course, Qin fan hasn''t done his best, at least his "nine death formula" hasn''t been displayed yet.


    The giant beast of swallowing heaven stood beside calmly and freely. She didn''t mean to fight before she got Qin fan''s order. After all, this level of competition is of great help to Qin fan''s cultivation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, the murderer broke the five element array with his own strength, forcibly beat Qin fan''s five separate bodies back and forth, and even vomited blood in a big mouth, which was very embarrassing.


    "The legendary master of Qishen mountain villa is nothing more than that. I thought you could be so powerful. To be honest, I was disappointed!" he looked down at Qin fan and said proudly.


    "Really? This is just the beginning!"


    Qin fan is rebellious.


    When the voice falls, the five parts exert two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power and six-color power respectively.


    When hundreds of terrible forces rushed into the crowd and went crazy towards the murderous God, he was so frightened that he didn''t care. His face twisted and was silent.


    These forces are extremely powerful. Even if killing God is the cultivation of the silent environment, it comes from the fear of the heart.


    You know, five colors and six colors can kill him.


    Under the crazy attack, the murderous God who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan ate one after another, especially when the six color force broke through the defense and attacked him, it directly abused him to spit blood.


    No one has ever made him so embarrassed since he became a super expert in the silent environment. Killing God is kicked on the iron plate today.


    After getting rid of Qin fan''s five separate sieges with absolute strength, the murderer fled 10000 meters away, looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and his face was too pale to speak.


    "No wonder you can take away the Zeus core from the eyes of emperor Mie, sword heart, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha. I finally understand now." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the murderer''s face turned pale.


    "The Hongmeng stone is in your hand?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Are you here for Hongmeng stone?" the murderer was stunned.


    "Originally, I just wanted to get Hongmeng stone and leave, but now I''ve changed my mind. You killed my two brothers, and I want to try and see if I can kill you." Qin Fan said strongly, and all the five parts exuded murderous spirit.


    "Your power is terrible, but just because you want to kill me, you are too self righteous!"


    When he spoke, the murderous God waved his arm, and suddenly a bloody murderous spirit of yin and evil appeared on him.


    Under his control, the terrible murderous spirit turned into a bloody skull, opened its bloody mouth and wreaked havoc on Qin fan.


    This bloody skull is the killer mace of killing gods. It is trained with the resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures. It is very evil.


    At the moment, after being stared at by the bloody skeleton, Qin fan''s five parts realized that something was wrong and retreated, even the swallowing beast who didn''t intend to take action on one side felt bad.


    "What''s that?" Qin fan asked uneasily because he had never seen it.


    "I don''t know, but there''s a terrible evil spirit on it." the giant beast swallowing the sky said leisurely.


    "These are the souls of hundreds of millions of living creatures in the dead city. I will make them into bloody skeletons." looking at Qin fan and swallowing the sky cruelly, he killed God ferociously.


    When the voice fell, the bloody skeleton came over directly and brutally, with sinister Qi.


    There was no way out. Qin fan''s five parts stood up hard.


    At the same time, the endless fierce sword Qi also cleaved to the skull to destroy it.


    However, the cruel facts made Qin fan realize that the bloody skull was impeccable at all. Even if his sword Qi was no matter how powerful, it would be swallowed up immediately once it was split on the bloody skull, and the sample could not shake it.


    Not only that, when the bloody skeletons came up, they swallowed Qin fan''s three parts in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t give up a last ditch fight. It''s useless. Under my bloody skull, you have only one way to die!" the murderer laughed wildly and was arrogant.


    "Hum!"


    The sky swallowing beast, who had never shot, finally couldn''t see it. His face was cold and he went straight to kill the God of killing.


    Qin fan''s only remaining chaotic separation and yin-yang separation are bright and dark, constantly avoiding the attack of bloody skeletons.


    "Boss, the skeleton is very Yin. Why don''t you try to deal with it with chaos and true fire?" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    Unexpectedly, the chaotic separation forced to be desperate showed the eye of the law without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the laws of time, space, death and power all act on the bloody skull.


    At the same time, the chaotic real fire also began to burn the bloody skeleton, forcing it not to approach.

 Chapter 873

    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Don''t say, after obeying Lin Xiao''s suggestion and displaying the chaotic true fire, the bloody skeleton with endless resentment was scared back and forth, and didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    It seems that he has found the weakness of the bloody skull. Qin fan keeps up his spirits and continues to attack with chaotic true fire, sparing no effort to burn the bloody skull composed of hundreds of millions of grievances.


    In the void, the giant beast swallowing heaven with a bad breath in his heart wrestled with the God of murder.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, tuntian, who can fight with the four masters of annihilation environment on his own, doesn''t pay attention to killing God at all.


    From the scene of the fight at the moment, tuntian didn''t disappoint people. He kept killing God, which made him lose step by step and completely overwhelmed.


    "Aren''t you from the imperial world? I''ve never seen you in the imperial world for so many years!" the murderer was palpitating. The unparalleled attack of swallowing heaven made him feel fear and tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hand over the Hongmeng stone!" tuntian said strongly.


    "Are you here for the stone?" the murderer suddenly realized and asked.


    "You may still have a chance of life if you hand over the Hongmeng stone. If you don''t hand over the Hongmeng stone, you will only have a dead end today!" tuntianba said, without any room for discussion.


    "Arrogance! No one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of me for so many years. Although I don''t know who you are, you also want to kill me? You think highly of yourself!" he roared angrily, killing God ferociously, and the murderous spirit was creepy.


    After the voice fell, the God of killing increased the intensity of the attack and killed the giant beast of swallowing the sky at all costs.


    It''s just that it''s nothing for the sky swallowing beast whose seal has been lifted. She can easily resist his attack, but it''s still difficult to kill him, that''s all.


    Aside, Qin fan completely controls the attack of bloody skull with chaotic real fire.


    The yin-yang separation is invisible with the power of Yin-Yang and the mother Qi. It secretly sacrificed the chaotic bead to destroy the bloody skull with the chaotic bead.


    When the chaos separated body forced the bloody skull to the Jedi with the chaos true fire, the yin-yang separated body, who had been waiting for this moment, turned cold and decided to smash the chaos bead on the bloody skull.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos pearl is the treasure of chaos, pure and Yang.


    It can be imagined what it meant to him when the chaotic bead hit the bloody skull.


    There was no accident. He smashed the bloody skull into pieces and annihilated it in an instant.


    Even if some grievances want to take the opportunity to escape, they are burned by the chaotic true fire of chaotic separation and return to nothingness.


    "No!"


    Not far away, when the murderer who was fighting with the giant beast swallowing the sky realized that the bloody skeleton was destroyed by Qin fan, his face twisted and shouted bad.


    However, it was done, and he could do nothing at all. He could only watch the bloody skeleton that had been refined for countless years annihilated.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over the Hongmeng pearl, don''t blame me for being impolite!" he looked at the murderous God with sharp eyes. When he spoke, the five spirit beasts shook their body and directly changed into noumenon.


    "Ow..."


    The strength of the giant beast swallowing the sky, which is incarnated as the noumenon, has soared. Both the speed and strength of the attack have been greatly improved. It directly abused the already unbearable murderous God and failed to carry it down at all.


    After destroying the bloody skull, Qin fan''s chaotic separation and yin-yang separation continued to kill God, trying to kill him.


    When the unparalleled sword Qi combined with the attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky raged in the past, the God of killing couldn''t bear it completely and had moved his mind to escape.


    His heart is clear like a mirror, and he knows that if he continues to wait for him like this, he will be destroyed, because both Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven are aimed at killing him.


    "Hum, it''s not that easy to want Hongmeng stone! Also, if I want to go, you can''t stop me!" after saying this, the murderer wants to escape here and avoid its edge.


    Qin fan''s Yin and yang are hidden in the dark to prevent the God of murder from escaping.


    At present, seeing that he meant to escape, yin and Yang separated, cut off his way back, and decisively smashed it with chaotic beads.


    Yin and yang are invisible, not to mention the experience of killing God at the moment is not on him. In the face of the falling chaotic beads, he can''t do anything except to avoid.


    "Don''t..."


    There was no accident. The chaotic bead hit the murderer and directly destroyed half of his body.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan and the giant beast of swallowing heaven continue to rush up and want to take this opportunity to kill him.


    But just then, the murderer took out a purple stone and smashed it in the air.


    When they saw this stone, Qin fan and the giant beast who swallowed the sky recognized it at a glance. It was the ninth Hongmeng stone they had been looking for.


    With Hongmeng stone, Qin fan doesn''t bother to hunt down the killing God. After all, this is his territory. It''s not so easy to kill all.


    "The ninth Hongmeng stone, Congratulations!" looked at Qin fan and said excitedly.


    "It''s not easy to collect these nine Hongmeng stones. If I didn''t have your help along the way, I wouldn''t be able to collect them!" Qin Fan said with emotion, expressing his gratitude to the giant beast who swallowed the sky from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t do it for you!" the swallow beast jokingly said.


    "I know, you are for the five spirit beasts!" Qin fan joked.


    In the chaotic world, the expression on the face of the five spirit beasts is very embarrassed, but I feel heartfelt gratified.


    Because the nine Hongmeng stones have been collected, it is meaningless to stay in this dead city.


    However, because Xuanyuan Wudao and immortal Buddha died here, before leaving, Qin fan showed chaotic true fire and directly burned here, making the dead city completely nothingness.


    Although this battle failed to kill the murderer, chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, destroyed half of his body, and it was difficult for him to recover for a while.


    To say the least, in terms of his current injury, even if he recovers, his strength will be affected. He has absolutely no strength in his heyday.


    In order to return to Qishen villa as soon as possible, Qin fan directly deployed a space blinking array and went back easily.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others are sincerely pleased to see Qin fan back.


    Especially when he learned that he had gathered nine Hongmeng stones, he was even more excited and incoherent.


    You know, Hongmeng stone means that cultivation reaches the state of extinction.


    In other words, before long, there will be the sixth Super Master in the imperial world.


    On the third day after Qin fan returned to Qishen villa, five spirit beasts and sky swallowing giants found him.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts wanted to talk and stop, Qin fan Lang asked, "if you have something to say, don''t linger."


    "He''s embarrassed to say, let me tell. We''re going to leave Qishen villa for a while!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing heaven blurted out.


    "Li left Qishen villa for a while? Do you mean..." looking at them suspiciously, Qin fan was confused and didn''t understand what the giant beast swallowing the sky meant.


    "It''s such a boss. You know my strength now. I just broke through the empty sky. It''s too slow to slowly cultivate and improve my accomplishments, so swallowing the sky is like giving me a shortcut..." the five spirit beast said with an embarrassed expression. I''m very sorry.


    "Take a shortcut? What do you mean? I don''t understand it. Is there a shortcut to take in the process of cultivation?" Qin fan frowned and wondered.


    However, he knew that the sky swallowing monster could not be described by common sense. Moreover, in terms of their relationship, the sky swallowing monster would never frame him.


    "You ordinary people don''t have a shortcut, but he is not an ordinary person. He is a five spirit beast. He is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. His talent is amazing. No monster can compare with him. In terms of his talent, it should not be so. His cultivation has been greatly improved by getting Yuanfeng blood essence before, so I wonder if I can help him find Shi Qilin blood essence and white tiger Ancestral blood essence and Xuanwu ancestral blood essence. Once he refines all the ancestral blood essence of the five holy beasts, his cultivation will soar. At that time, not to mention you, even the master of annihilation is definitely not his opponent! "He truthfully said what he thought and swallowed the giant beast.


    "Do you know where the blood essence of Shi Qilin, the blood essence of the ancestor of white tiger and the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu are?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure I''ll help him find it. This is my promise to him!" the giant beast threw it in a voice.

 Chapter 874

    "I know, boss, your accomplishments haven''t reached the extinction state yet. The five spirit beast and I shouldn''t leave until you refine Hongmeng blood gas in the future. We''ll find Shi Qilin''s blood essence. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now." afraid of Qin fan''s embarrassment, the five spirit beast quickly added.


    "Anything can be delayed, but this one can''t be delayed. I''m at ease with swallowing heaven, and I expect you to grow up as soon as possible. It''s an opportunity for you to collect the blood essence of the ancestors of the five holy beasts!" Qin fansatuo said, looking carefully into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you really willing to let me leave?" he looked at Qin fan in a daze, and the five spirit beasts were flattered and said.


    "Do I have any reason to let you stay?" he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, as long as you say it, he will agree!" the giant beast swallowed the sky was very pleased.


    "But boss, what if they embarrass you? How much can tuntian help you here if she goes with me..." looking at Qin fan with worry, the five spirit beasts can''t let go.


    "How did I come here before? Don''t worry. They can''t kill the emperor mountain. Besides, I now have Hongmeng blood gas. Once I can refine it, it will be equivalent to six experts in the silent environment. Do you think I will be afraid of them?" Qin Fande said with a smile.


    "If you refine Hongmeng''s blood, the whole imperial world can ignore it!" the five spirit beasts boasted.


    "Come on, don''t flatter. When are you going to leave?" Qin Fan said frankly, looking carefully into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "If you agree, we''ll leave now!"


    "It''s dangerous outside. Be careful yourself, especially pay attention to the Xuanyuan family. You were created by them. If they leave a move of killer mace against you, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qin Fan said anxiously looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, if the Xuanyuan family dares to attack him, I promise to kill none of them!" the giant beast swallowing the sky cut the nail and cut the railway, and didn''t pay attention to the Xuanyuan family at all.


    After some advice, tuntian and the five spirit beasts left the Qishen villa directly.


    "Do you really trust them to leave?" seeing Qin fan standing on the emperor mountain watching their leaving back for a long time, Lin Xiao came to him quietly and asked.


    "Always grow up!" Qin Fan said with a sigh.


    After a pause, Qin fan looked at him carefully and asked, "Simon Jiao, how is she now?"


    "I''m refining the star stone fruit you gave. Although her talent is very good, it''s too early to refine the star stone fruit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the cultivation to the great road with the star stone fruit." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t we have a lot of source Qi? When her cultivation reaches the ninth day of the sage, let her refine the source Qi, so she can improve her cultivation to the realm of the great road." Qin fan disagrees, which is not a problem for him.


    "I thank you for her, boss!" Lin Xiao cheered up and looked at Qin fan gratefully.


    "You are my brother. Why are you so polite?" Qin fan asked bluntly, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "Cough, nothing can hide from your eyes. Well, Ximen Jiao wants to go back and have a look. Anyway, she is the head of Ximen family, and it has been hundreds of years since we left the divine domain." Lin Xiao said frankly, looking carefully into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Are you going back to the divine realm?"


    "Well, if not, even if I didn''t say it." like the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao didn''t want Qin fan to be embarrassed.


    "It''s good to go back. I''ve killed many experts in the saint''s realm and collected a lot of Hongmeng purple gas over the years. You happen to go back and bring it to the brothers of Jin Jiawei and the God of death camp and let Wang Jue and the dead emperor go back with you!" Qin Fan said calmly without obstruction.


    "Can we really go back?" Lin Xiao confirmed again and again.


    "Of course you can. You are also a cultivation of nothingness now. Even if you are in the imperial world, you are also a top expert among thousands. Not many people can threaten you." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Great, I''ll talk to the Lord and the dead emperor now." Lin Xiao nodded heavily and said excitedly.


    Three days later, Lin Xiao, ximenjiao, Wang Jue and the dead emperor left Qishen villa one after another and returned to the nine divine regions.


    Before leaving, Qin fan gave all the Hongmeng purple Qi collected in recent years to the Lord Wang and the dead emperor, which can also be regarded as some reward for those golden guards and death camp brothers who followed him in those years.


    After the four of them left, there were only Qin fan, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Longnv left in the huge Qishen villa.


    In the end, the Dragon girl felt that she had more than enough and shouted to go out for training.


    But Qin fan was afraid of her accident and disagreed.


    In desperation, she chose to enter ten thousand times the time to accelerate the closed cultivation in the array, and strive to make a breakthrough in her cultivation as soon as possible.


    Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue reached the avenue realm after refining the source gas. Bai linger reached the avenue realm after refining the star stone fruit.


    However, it is difficult to continue to make a breakthrough after reaching the avenue. In order to help them improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, Qin fan began to make a breakthrough with them.


    With the Hongmeng stone belonging, the emperor''s world returned to its previous calm.


    But the undercurrent surged, and the four forces and eight cities fought openly and secretly.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came down from the foot of Dihuang mountain.


    It was Feng Yuan, the chief disciple of emperor Mie.


    She has been wandering at the foot of the mountain for three days. The chaotic demon ape sees it in her eyes, but Qin fan has been double cultivating all the time and is embarrassed to bother.


    When he hesitated to go to the foot of the mountain to ask Feng Yuan about the purpose of his trip, Qin fan happened to come out of the chaotic world.


    "Boss, you''ve figured it out. I''m just going to find you!" he hurried up and the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Look at the foot of the mountain!" the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Feng Yuan? What is she doing here?" Qin fan was stunned and asked.


    "She''s been here for three days. I''m not interested in bothering you. I''m going to go down and ask, and you''ll come out." speaking of this, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "didn''t you ask her to help inquire about your father''s memory? I was wondering if her trip had anything to do with it."


    "Eh!" Qin fan suddenly realized that he walked towards the foot of the mountain without looking back.


    "Why are you here?" at the moment of seeing Fengyuan, Qin fan was full of expectation and hoped to get good news from her.


    "Didn''t you ask me to inquire about your father''s memory? I''ve been inquiring about it in the imperial realm these years." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Feng Yuan said unnaturally.


    "Is there any result?" Qin fan asked, unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    "Your father''s memory is in the ruthless hands of Xuanyuan, the head of Xuanyuan family. I was going to help you get it back. However, the strength of Xuanyuan family is too overbearing. I can''t tear my face with them because of my identity." Fengyuan winked at Qin fan as she said. Qin fan was stunned. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Go!" Feng Yuan whispered when Qin fan didn''t understand.


    "This is emperor mountain. Why should I go?" Qin fan asked.


    At this time, five powerful smells came and surrounded him directly.


    Qin fan realized that something was wrong, because Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha, Emperor Mie, sword heart and the murderous God who had been seriously injured gathered here, blocking Qin fan''s way out.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it," said Feng Yuan, looking at Qin fan with red eyes and great guilt.


    "So, you''re a bait, aren''t you?" he looked at Feng Yuan angrily. Qin fan realized that he had been tricked.


    "Qin fan, I want to see where you''re going today!!!"


    The speaker was Emperor Mie. He was very proud of luring Qin fan out of the emperor mountain.


    Not only he, Jianxin and others all laughed wildly, and their ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.

 Chapter 875

    "The five of you have already agreed to deal with me together, right?" Qin fan couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. Qin fan hated the feeling of being calculated.


    "Who told you to have the cosmic core that shouldn''t belong to you!" said the empty Buddha resentfully.


    "In those days, the four of you couldn''t help me together in Yuanxing. Do you really think that now there is an almost useless killing God who can rob Zhou nuclear from me?" he laughed carelessly, and Qin fan mocked.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. We''ll inquire before we come. The sky swallowing beast is not with you at all. What are you without her? Don''t say the five of us work together, any one of us can easily kill you!" Xuanyuan Wujiba said.


    Obviously, they came prepared.


    "You''re right. The sky swallowing beast is really not with me, but don''t forget that I have a lot of parts. Are you sure that I''m standing in front of you now? If you can''t kill me, you can''t do anything about me!" Qin fan joked, looking at them with a cold smile.


    "There''s a saying you should have heard. You must tie the bell before you untie the bell. Don''t forget who laid the array on the emperor mountain!" Jian Xinxin, the leader of the sword sect, said.


    "What do you mean? Did you invite the array ancestor?" Qin Fan said in consternation.


    Before, he met the array ancestor in the Death Star domain.


    If Zhen Zu really came here, it would be really dangerous.


    "We don''t have the honor to invite him, but his apprentice array devil is better than blue. It''s nothing to crack the array on emperor mountain!"


    When the voice fell, a pretty young man came over.


    If nothing happens, he should be the disciple of array ancestor array devil.


    "You can break the 9999 array on the emperor mountain. I appreciate you very much. But you want to take the emperor mountain as your own, I''m afraid you can''t!" the array devil glanced at Qin fan''s eyes proudly.


    "Whoever enters the magic mountain villa first will be the master of the magic mountain villa. Why, didn''t your master array ancestor tell you?" Qin fan looked at the array devil angrily and said with an iron blue face.


    "He didn''t let me crack the array of emperor mountain because he was afraid that I would surpass him. Today I will let him know that I had already surpassed him in my accomplishments on the way of array!" the array devil said wildly, completely ignoring Qin fan.


    When the voice fell, he immediately dived down to crack the array on emperor mountain.


    It must be admitted that the array devil is indeed a member of the array. The defense array on emperor mountain is useless to him. He can even go up grandly. The so-called defense array directly ignores him or poses no threat to him.


    When they really saw this scene, Emperor Mie, sword heart, killing God, Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha all grinned happily. This is the situation they want to see.


    On the top of emperor mountain, another Qin fan came out of the chaotic world out of thin air.


    "Boss, what should I do?" the chaotic demon ape said anxiously, his face was livid, and the situation below seemed very pessimistic to him.


    "The array on the emperor mountain is indeed arranged by the array ancestor. As his apprentice, it''s natural that the array devil can break it." Qin fan wrote lightly and disagreed.


    "But once the array is broken, they can kill you, and you are in danger!" said the chaotic demon ape uneasily.


    "He arranged the array on Dihuang mountain, but the Qishen mountain villa is not owned by the array ancestors, but the magic weapon of the Qishen God! He can break the array to the top of Dihuang mountain, but it doesn''t mean they can enter the Qishen mountain villa!" Qin Fan said confidently, although he was also full of ups and downs in his heart.


    Because it is almost certain that Qin fan in front of him is separated, Emperor Mie, Jianxin and others disdain to kill him, but simply surround him and do nothing.


    Seeing the devil breaking the array was extremely fast, Xuanyuan Wuji was very excited. After all, he tried to break the array and ended in failure.


    "Qin fan boy, this array of demons should break the array much faster than you did at the beginning? What would happen if he really broke 9999 arrays?" Xuanyuan joked with a playful look at Qin fan.


    "Don''t you place all your hopes on him? If so, you can''t kill me even if you kill God Huangshan!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Why, are you still so confident at this time?" emperor Mie said with a sneer.


    "My self-confidence is based on absolute strength, and your self-confidence is really based on array demons. Don''t forget that this weapon God villa is the masterpiece of array ancestors and weapon gods. It wasn''t created by array ancestors alone. You just invited array demons now, so you think highly of him. Besides, it''s really difficult for him to break 9999 arrays Said Qin fan sarcastically.


    "I''m so stubborn when death is coming. I''ll cut off your head later!!!" the murderous God showed a ferocious face and said fiercely.


    "If you don''t believe me, we''ll see!" Qin fan didn''t bother to talk with his back.


    The speed of breaking the array is extremely fast. Qin fan used nearly a hundred years to break the array. Now he came to the last array in only three days.


    "If I remember correctly, it took me almost an era to get to the 9999 array. You used it for nearly a hundred years, and the array devil, the disciple of the ancestor, only took three days. What do you want to say?" Xuanyuan asked straightforwardly, looking at Qin fan with great interest.


    "He is the disciple of the array ancestor. It''s not surprising that he can break these arrays, and there''s nothing to be proud of. Besides, only the last array is the essence of all the arrays. Let''s wait until he breaks the last array!" he sneered. Qin Fanman didn''t care about Tao and didn''t care about it at all.


    Sure enough, when the array devil came to the last array, the whole person fell into confusion and distress.


    One day... Two days... Five days... Ten days


    At present, three months have passed, and the array devil is still blocked in front of the last array, falling into absolute passivity and at a loss.


    It''s not difficult to see that the last array is really him. After all, it''s not so difficult for him to crack the 9998 array in front.


    "What''s the situation? Three months have passed. What''s the matter with the array devil? Can''t the last array be broken?" he waited impatiently and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, this last array itself is very difficult. I was stuck in the last array. If it was so easy, wouldn''t I have gone in earlier?" Xuanyuan Wuji comforted.


    "How long did it take him to crack the last array?"


    Emperor Mie asked curiously. After all, Qin fan is the only one who has broken 9999 arrays so far.


    "Soon, if I remember correctly, it will be broken in less than three days!" Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan and said truthfully.


    "Three days... As the disciple of the array ancestor, why didn''t the array devil break it for three months? Did he not get the true legend of the array ancestor?" Di Mie doubted.


    "Cough, he will break. We need to give him enough time!" Xuanyuan said with an embarrassed expression.


    Then there is suffering. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    The array devil is blocked in front of the last array and can''t do anything. He can''t break the last array at all.


    "Do we need to wait? How do I feel that he can''t break this last array?" the sword heart said coldly, and he had no hope of breaking the array against the devil.


    "What a shame!" the murderer sneered.


    "You''d better break up. If you wait any longer, you''ll swallow the sky back!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    When it comes to swallowing giant beasts, Jianxin, dimie, Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha and killing God all take a breath without reason.


    It has been waiting for three years. The giant beast swallowing the sky does have the risk of coming back. Once she comes back, it will be difficult to kill Qin fan at that time.

 Chapter 876

    "I have something else to do. If you don''t go, I''ll go." emperor Mie looked impatient and immediately turned around to leave.


    "I''m leaving too!" the empty Buddha waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Ah, it''s a great shame!" he shook his head as he said, and the sword heart of the sword sect was speechless.


    Seeing that the four masters of the silence realm were about to leave, Xuanyuan looked embarrassed, because he invited the array devil, and before that, he vowed that the array devil would certainly lead the people into the tool God villa.


    Now, he overestimated the strength of the array devil.


    Just when Xuanyuan Wuji also had the intention and idea to leave, suddenly, a terrible force spread around with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, so that all the people who had left stopped leaving, subconsciously turned back and looked at the emperor mountain.


    "Wait, look, the last array is broken, ha ha, he is broken!"


    When it was determined that the array devil would break the last defense array, Xuanyuan Wuji was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Qin fan boy, what else can you say?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, and the sword master''s sword heart looked down.


    "You''d better go to Wushen villa first!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Go to hell!" said the sword heart fiercely.


    Immediately, he joined hands with several other experts in the silent environment and decisively killed Qin fan''s split body.


    Then, a group of five people led by Xuanyuan Wuji came to the top of Dihuang mountain.


    Seeing the array devil with a slightly spring face, Xuanyuan Wuji stepped forward and said with gratitude, "it''s better than blue. You didn''t disappoint us. It''s hard for you!"


    "This last array is really powerful. Fortunately, I finally broke it!" the array devil said slightly embarrassed. After all, it took him too long to break the last array.


    "The legendary Qishen villa is close at hand. I didn''t expect that I could come here one day!" the sword heart was excited when I looked at the magnificent Qishen villa.


    "I''ll go to explore the wind for you first!" kongmei Buddha rushed into the magic villa with an urgent look.


    "Dang Dang..."


    I thought I could easily enter the Qishen mountain villa, but the kongmei Buddha was thrown away.


    This artifact mountain villa is a magic weapon. It was made by the artifact God himself and has been refined by Qin fan.


    Naturally, it is impossible for kongmei Buddha and others to kill them unless Qin fan agrees.


    After entering failure, the Buddha was enraged and tried again several times, but unfortunately, each time ended in failure.


    "What''s the situation?" realizing that something was wrong, Emperor Mie gathered around and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this Qishen villa is a magic weapon, as a whole." looking at the crowd, the Buddha said frankly.


    "What? You mean... The whole Wushen villa is a whole and has been refined by Qin fan?" Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "That should be the case, otherwise I can''t figure out why I can''t kill it. Besides, you all know that the weapon god mountain villa is jointly built by the weapon God and the array ancestor, and the array is arranged by the array ancestor, so the weapon god mountain villa must be refined by the weapon God. Can it be simple from the east to the west by the weapon God?" Kong Mie Buddha said leisurely.


    "We managed to kill here. Can''t we say we can''t help Qin fan?" he clenched his fist and was unwilling to kill God.


    No words.


    However, from the expressions on the faces of Xuanyuan Wuji, konmie Buddha and others, it is not difficult to see that there is really no way to forcibly kill into Qishen villa.


    "In fact, it''s not really impossible?"


    Just when they were in endless distress and didn''t know what to do, the array devil who hadn''t happened suddenly spoke.


    "Why, do you have a way to enter this magic weapon from the hand of the weapon God besides breaking the array?" Xuanyuan Wuji asked with great interest.


    "Although Qishen villa is powerful, if you attack it with chaos treasure, do you think chaos treasure can break it?" the array devil said proudly.


    "Chaos treasure..."


    When it comes to chaos treasure, people look at me and you, and they all become excited.


    It must be admitted that if the chaos treasure can forcibly break the weapon God villa, it may be possible to break it.


    "The chaos bead should be in the boy''s hands. At present, we can only place our only hope on Kaitian sword. But Kaitian sword is in the hands of Qijue, the disciple of Qishen. More importantly, we don''t even know where Qijue is." Xuanyuan said and shook his head.


    "You don''t know where the weapon is, I know." the array devil said proudly.


    "This mountain villa was built by the God of weapons. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to split it!" Di Mie sneered.


    "He owes me a favor. I should be able to invite him," said the array devil.


    "Great, then go and invite him over!" Xuanyuan urged.


    "Why should I help you?" the array devil asked proudly.


    "You..." knowing his urine, Xuanyuan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and then asked calmly, "say it, what price do you want me to pay?"


    "I have loved the Dragon Qilin of Xuanyuan family for many years, as well as the unintentional sword formula of Jianzong, the Buddha killing seal of western religion, the saint of the Imperial City cangyue, the dead city... Even the dead city!" greedily looked at the five masters of the silence environment, and the array devil showed his greedy side.


    "Want the saint of my imperial city? Array devil, are you crazy!" Di Mie said angrily.


    "Unintentional sword Jue is an internal skill of our sword sect. You are delusional." said Jianxin ferociously.


    "The Buddha extinguishes the seal is the treasure of our western religion. You even think about it. I think you think too much!" the leader of the western religion said angrily.


    "Cough, we''ve been waiting for this for three years, and we have more or less grudges with Qin fan. Now there''s only the last step left. Are you really willing to fail and be on the verge of success?" looking at the crowd, Xuanyuan Wuji spoke.


    Stunned, he looked at the sword demon seriously and said, "I promised you, long Qilin, I''ll give it to you! You can go to my Xuanyuan family and take it away now!"


    The temptation of Zhou dimie and Jianxin is too great.


    After weighing again and again, he saw that Xuanyuan Wuji and even the strange beast dragon Qilin were willing to give to the array devil. The four of them also compromised one by one and were willing to pay a price.


    Things are much smoother than expected. When you get the desired results, the array devil smiled proudly and said, "well, you''ll wait for me here. When I get what I want, I''ll naturally find the device for you. He won''t let you down!"


    "You know what the consequences of playing with us are." kongmei Buddha threatened, showing a cold murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Don''t threaten me, you leaders of the desolate realm. I''m very timid. If I get what I want but don''t dare to come, don''t blame me, ha ha..." laughed proudly and the array devil left directly.


    "Boss, can chaos treasure split the magic villa?" the chaos demon ape asked with a deep face when he heard the chat outside.


    "I don''t know," Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "What if Kaitian sword splits the Qishen mountain villa?" the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "Things have come to this point, so we can only take one step at a time." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said, sighing.


    "This boy dares to threaten us. It''s a big price!" emperor Mie was unhappy when he looked at the back of the array devil leaving.


    "I can give him something. Can he hold it?" the leader of the sword clan glanced at his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him go easily.


    "Come on, don''t think too much. We''ve been here for three years. If we can''t break the Qishen mountain villa, our five experts in silence will become a laughing stock. I think you don''t want to be ridiculed?" Xuanyuan said calmly after glancing at the four emperor Mies.


    "Now I just hope Qijue Kaitian sword can split Qishen villa, but Qin fan''s life is really hard!" said the sword''s heart angrily.

 Chapter 877

    The array devil didn''t let Xuanyuan Wuji five wait too long. Half a month later, he came to Emperor mountain from Qijue, an apprentice with Qishen.


    The arrival of Qijue made Xuanyuan Wuji and Jianxin see hope and quickly surrounded him, hoping that he could break Qishen villa with the chaotic treasure Tianjian.


    "Qijue has seen your predecessors!" looked at Xuanyuan Wuji and said respectfully that Qijue, whose cultivation is only nothingness and seven heaven.


    "Qijue, this Qishen mountain villa was laid out by your master. Did you break it with an open sky sword?" without beating around the Bush, Xuanyuan Wuji came forward and asked directly.


    "I''m not sure. After all, it''s a magic weapon made by my master. It integrates the achievements of thousands of families. Its defense is strong enough to be impeccable. There are almost no weaknesses, but I can try it with the open sky sword." the weapon is never inferior or hyperactive.


    "Great, then we can place our hope on you!" patted him on the shoulder, and Xuanyuan was very excited.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    After that, Qijue is duty bound to go forward.


    When he came to Qishen villa, Qijue sacrificed the chaos treasure Kaitian sword.


    When seeing the sky opening sword, the eyes of the five people, including the heart of the sword, Emperor Mie, kill God, empty Mie Buddha and Xuanyuan Wuji, all showed a look of greed.


    This is one of the only three treasures of chaos in the imperial world. It is false to say that you are not moved.


    Especially at this moment, when they saw kaitianjian approaching late, they all had ideas in their hearts, but they tacitly understood each other.


    In the chaotic world, from the arrival of Qijue to now, he has been highly nervous, frowning, and dare not relax at all.


    "Boss, do we want to do something?" the chaotic demon ape was worried and his face was very dignified.


    "Wait and see."


    Confused, he knows how powerful the sky sword is.


    As far as the defense of Qishen villa is concerned, it may not be able to withstand the attack of Kaitian sword.


    In front of Qishen villa, Qijue waved his arm, and a dark yellow long sword was sacrificed out of thin air by him.


    The sword has been integrated with him. Man is the sword, and the sword is man.


    When he clenched the sky sword with both hands, he felt that heaven and earth were in control. As long as he wanted, he could destroy everything.


    "You all get out of the way, be careful that my sword Qi hurts you!" Qin fan looked back at them all before he was ready to split, and said with a very serious expression.


    "We are all cultivation accomplishments of annihilation realm. How powerful can your sword Qi be?" he looked at Qijue carelessly. The Buddha of annihilation despised Tao and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Don''t worry, come on, don''t let us down!" murderous God hugged his chest with both hands and said with an angry expression.


    He nodded. Qi would never talk nonsense again. His face was cold. He clenched the open sky sword to accumulate power and directly cleaved down to Qishen villa.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the unparalleled sword Qi broke through the void, and the soaring sword light swallowed the sky and the earth, carrying endless terrible murderous Qi, and fiercely cleaved down to Qishen villa.


    Facing the attack of Kaitian sword, Qin fan has no confidence in the defense of Qishen villa, but it is not a big problem to take the first sword.


    Therefore, when Kai Tianjian chopped it down, Qin fan stood still in Qishen villa and didn''t mean to fight back.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A strong sword.


    When the sword hit the Qishen mountain villa, the earth collapsed, and even the huge emperor mountain trembled violently twice.


    Although this sword failed to split the Qishen mountain villa, when it hit the Qishen mountain villa, the Qishen mountain villa also shook violently, just like a big earthquake.


    "Eh, it didn''t break..."


    "The defense of this Wushen villa is really powerful!"


    "Go on! If one sword doesn''t work, two swords will work, and if two swords don''t work, three swords will work. The magic mountain villa can''t carry it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their own opinions. While marveling at the strong defense of qishenshan villa, they were also marveling at the power of Kaitian sword. It was really terrible and shocking.


    Qijue was very calm. It seemed that Tianjian couldn''t split Qishen villa with one sword, so he was calm and didn''t take it seriously when he saw the result.


    Next, the second sword chopped down again.


    This time, Qin fan in Qishen villa frowned.


    Although the second sword also failed to break it, Qin fan has really felt that the Qishen villa has reached the limit of bearing. Once the third sword breaks down, it will collapse.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger, who had been immersed in double cultivation and had not yet calmed down, all left the pass, and even the Dragon girl who was closing the dead pass came out.


    "What''s the situation? Why are all the five masters of the silence realm coming? And who are the two young people?" Bai linger asked with an optimistic expression looking at the outside scene.


    "That''s the disciple of the instrument God, the instrument Jue, and the disciple of the array ancestor, the array devil." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What are they doing here? Do they want to break the magic mountain villa?" Bai linger continued.


    "The emperor mountain has been killed. Isn''t the purpose obvious?" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Can they come in?" Ye Qingcheng asked uncontrollably.


    "Qijue is holding the chaotic treasure Kaitian sword in his hand. He has split two swords. You must have noticed that if the third sword is split again, I''m afraid Qishen villa will be difficult to stop it!" Qin Fan said with no concealment.


    "What about that?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "They are determined to kill them. We have no choice. I''ll meet them when I go out next." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No, there are five masters in annihilation outside. Once you kill them out, you will be caught!" the chaotic demon ape said in a rapid voice and disagreed with Qin fan''s going out.


    "If I don''t go out, they will come in, and you will have nowhere to escape!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    At the same time, the whole person went out of Qishen villa and came to Qijue.


    And when Qijue was ready to chop the third sword, he resolutely welcomed it with the blood dragon divine sword.


    Qin fan was not sure that the blood dragon sword was the best treasure to open the sky sword. However, he sacrificed the emperor sword and let the blood dragon sword and the emperor sword join hands.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When two powerful divine swords met Kaitian sword, Qijue was very excited and increased the intensity of the attack.


    He was full of confidence in the attack of Kaitian sword, and determined that the two swords in Qin fan''s hand could not resist the edge of Kaitian sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    I thought that with the level and power of Kaitian sword, I could easily destroy the blood dragon divine sword and Emperor sword.


    But when they collided, the look on Qijue''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe his eyes, because the blood dragon sword and Emperor sword easily blocked the attack of Kaitian sword.


    "Eh, how could it be?" he looked at Qin fan and the two swords in his hand, and was shocked.


    Soon, he seemed to recognize something. He was very excited. He looked at the imperial sword in Qin fan''s hand and said, "that''s the imperial sword refined by my master. How can it be in your hand?"


    "You''ve never been to Qishen villa. I don''t know that it''s normal for emperor''s sword to be in Qishen villa!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly at Qijue''s eyes.


    "Hum, Qishen villa can''t hold up!" with a cold hum, Qijue BA''s airway.


    "What would your master think if he knew that you broke the magic mountain villa with a Heavenly Sword?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "This is between me and him. You have no right to ask. But you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    When the voice fell, Qi Jue looked regretful and raised his Kaitian sword again to kill Qin fan.


    "Do you want to do it?" seeing that Qi Jue and Qin fan wrestled together, Emperor Mie''s face was blue.


    "What''s coming out now must be separation. It doesn''t make sense for us to kill separation or not, but the emergence of separation prevents Qijue from breaking Qishen villa. We can''t delay any longer. I''ll kill him!"


    The speaker is kongmei Buddha. He has full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    At the moment when the voice fell, konmie Buddha rolled over Qin fan directly and determined to get it.


    Alone, the counter is absolutely OK. After all, they are all meaningless accomplishments, and the strength gap between them is not large.


    But the intervention of Kong Mie Buddha made Qin fan feel embarrassed under great pressure and completely unable to withstand the violent attack.

 Chapter 878

    "This is a battle between me and him. Don''t interfere!" seeing the empty extinction Buddha participating, Qijue was very angry and roared loudly.


    "What are you? Don''t I need your consent to do anything?" he glared at the weapon and said angrily.


    "I''m not something, but if you continue to intervene, I''ll go!" he looked at the air extinguisher with sharp eyes and said coldly.


    "Do you dare to threaten me?" the Buddha said angrily with a cold face.


    "You can understand that!" the craftsman is naturally proud. Even if his cultivation is far from that of the empty destruction Buddha, he is not afraid at all.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" the Buddha became cruel, and his sudden murderous spirit was frightening.


    "You can have a try!" the machine never gave in.


    Seeing that the two of them were at war and could fight at any time, Xuanyuan Wuji immediately stood up as a peacemaker. I didn''t want them to really fight.


    "Come on, come on, take a step back, don''t forget what our goal is!" patted Kong Mie Buddha on the shoulder, and Xuanyuan comforted.


    "Hum, I would have killed him if I hadn''t waited for him to split the qishenshan villa!" Leng hum and kill the Buddha angrily.


    Qijue ignored the empty destruction of the Buddha, but focused all his eyes on Qin fan, ready to continue the fight.


    "If you don''t kill Buddha, you''re not my enemy!" Qin fan provocatively looked at Qijue with a playful expression.


    "You take yourself too seriously!" Qi Jue said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qizi raised the sky sword and killed it cruelly.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan grasped the blood dragon sword and Emperor sword and fought with him fearlessly.


    Peak duel, Qin fan and Qi Jue strong duel, no one admits defeat.


    However, Xuanyuan Wuji, dimie, Jianxin and Shashen, who had fought with Qin fan, shook their heads in disappointment.


    According to the strength of Qijue now, even if he has the chaotic treasure Kaitian sword, he is doomed not to be Qin fan''s opponent.


    You know, Qin fan''s most powerful mace hasn''t been displayed yet.


    Apart from separation, once he exerts all the six color forces and seven color forces, the weapon will never be able to carry it.


    In fact, just as they expected, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, when Qin fan gradually stabilized his pace, he immediately fought back with "nine dead Jue".


    When the two-color force, the three-color force, the four-color force, the five-color force and the six-color force were sacrificed one after another, the weapon was difficult to carry.


    Under the absolute force, the weapon can''t avoid it and is hit by the five color force.


    Immediately, the weapon was paralyzed and vomited blood. There was a fist sized blood hole in his chest, which was terrible.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan''s purpose is to kill people, so after taking advantage of it, he did not hesitate to sacrifice chaos beads in an attempt to kill with one blow and completely kill Qijue.


    Once Qijue is killed, Kaitian sword will become an ownerless thing, and they can''t break Kaitian sword to kill in a short time.


    "No!"


    Just when Qin fan was ready to kill Qijue with chaotic beads, Xuanyuan Wuji was quick in eyes and hands, turned directly into a lightning bolt, and saved Qijue with a fleeting speed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos bead hit the air, but it flattened half of the emperor mountain. Qi Jue, who was scared for the rest of his life, was as pale as paper. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you all right?" Xiang Qijue injected a pure aura into his body, and Xuanyuan comforted.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this strength to be so terrible. Thank you, senior!" she looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and then Qijue looked at Xuanyuan Wuji with great gratitude.


    He knew in his heart that if Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t rescue him at that moment, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    "His strength is far more powerful than you think. Next, if you can, you''d better try your best to break the Qishen villa and leave it to us to kill him!" Xuanyuan said coldly.


    Knowing that his words meant a warning, Qi would never dare to be presumptuous again. He nodded solemnly, then clenched Kaitian sword and prepared to kill it.


    "Hum, what did you say just now?" sneered the angry Buddha.


    Knowing what was wrong, Qijue frowned. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    Next, Kong Mie Buddha killed Qin fan again.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!"


    He was so arrogant that he killed the Buddha in an unstoppable manner.


    Qin fan''s current cultivation can not pay attention to the experts under the silence environment, but he is still powerless in the face of the experts in the silence environment.


    At present, Qin fan was defeated and could not bear his attack when he wrestled with Kong Mie Buddha.


    "Poof..."


    Soon, Qin fan was beaten by the powerful Kong Mie Buddha and vomited blood.


    Just when people thought that killing the Buddha would kill Qin fan, suddenly, four more Qin fan were killed from the Qishen villa.


    "Eh!"


    The moment was surrounded by five Qin fan, which made the indifferent Buddha frown and feel great pressure.


    He knew the strangeness of Qin fan and fought with him. Even the cultivation of the silent state was frightened and afraid of accidents.


    "Is your original Buddha in here?" he glanced at five Qin fan with hot eyes and looked forward to killing the Buddha. He couldn''t tell Qin fan''s original Buddha from his separate body.


    "Just try it!" Qin fan sneered.


    The five separate forces besieged and destroyed the Buddha, and Qin fan went out.


    Although this is not the result he wants, at this point, if they don''t work hard, they may really kill in.


    On one side, Qijue was stunned when he saw five Qin fan appear in front of him. He was angry and tongue tied. He couldn''t directly describe his inner shock.


    I thought Qin fan had won a fluke. Now it''s a miracle that he can live.


    If Qin fan really wanted to kill, he would have died.


    One out of five, the Buddha was under great pressure, especially Xuanyuan Wuji, dimie, Jianxin and Shashen.


    If he can''t kill Qin fan, it will have a great impact on his reputation and even the whole western religion.


    Therefore, he tried his best to kill the Buddha in time and space, and wanted to prove his strength in public.


    "Boy, next, I want you to see the difference between the masters under the silence state and those below the silence state!"


    With a ferocious and ferocious look on his face, Kong Mie Buddha directly killed him by cruel means, and his moves were murderous. He didn''t pay attention even if he was besieged by five Qin fan.


    Qin fan is desperate for the following crimes.


    For him, even if the five separate bodies beat the empty death Buddha together, I''m afraid it can''t change anything. After all, there are four masters in the silent state watching covetously.


    However, he has no choice. Until there is room for maneuver, all he can do is work hard.


    In the face of the invincible empty Buddha, Qin fan broke out, sacrificed the five color power, the six color power and even the seven color power, and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    "Eh!"


    When the seven color power was sacrificed, the arrogant Buddha''s face changed greatly. He could feel the threat of death from the rage of the seven color power, even if he was an expert in the silent environment.


    "This boy... I can''t believe that he is a nihilistic cultivation, and he can fight as well as kongmei Buddha!" the emperor said with emotion as he watched them fight inextricably.


    "I had a fight with him. My strength is really terrible. I can''t describe it with common sense!" Jianxin of Jianzong sighed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While he was talking, the murderer killed him like lightning, and killed Qin fan''s Wasteland body and star body without blood in the way of sneak attack.


    "If you kill someone, you''ll kill him. It''s not so boring!" his face showed a ferocious look, and the God of murder said cruelly.


    The people were surprised that the God of killing suddenly killed Qin fan. However, in the current situation, this is the best choice, because there is no way to kill Qin fan in a short time.


    "What are you doing? I can kill them!" kongmei Buddha said angrily.


    "If you can really kill them, it''s necessary to entangle them for so long and have no results? It''s not a scandal to admit that you can''t kill them!" the murderer sneered.

 Chapter 879

    "You!!!"


    The Buddha of kongmei was defeated by the God of killing and had nothing to say. Suddenly, he had a kind of face.


    He originally wanted to show himself in front of Xuanyuan Wuji and others, which proved that he was the most powerful of the five annihilation realm masters.


    Now, if you steal chickens, you can''t eat rice. You can''t even dry a boundless mole ant. It''s a shame to throw it home.


    With the intervention of the killing God, the empty killing Buddha was also angered. He enlarged his move and wanted to kill the remaining three Qin fan on his own.


    However, killing God is also true. Qin fan killed one of the remaining three parts and killed two of the Buddha.


    "Qijue, it''s up to you next. Don''t let us down!" he looked at the pale Qijue with expressionless eyes and said frankly, with a threatening tone between his words.


    Solemnly nodded, Qijue whispered, and then walked up directly.


    In Qishen mountain villa, when all five separated bodies were killed, Qin fan''s master finally came out of the time acceleration array.


    "Boss!"


    "Qin fan!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s expression that the wind is blowing and the water is cold, and the strong man is gone, everyone knows what he wants to do next.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Qin Fan said calmly after pretending to look at the people calmly.


    "We''ll go out with you!" Ling Xue said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t go out to die. As the old rule, you''d better wait inside!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "No, I used to listen to you at any time, but I have to be with you today!" quickly stepped forward and hugged Qin fan''s arm. Ling Xue insisted with a very firm attitude.


    "Xueer is right. It''s life or death. We all have to be with you today!"


    Bai linger, who has always been rational, also said loudly and forcefully.


    They knew too well what was going on outside. After Qin fan''s master went out this time, he might not come back. They didn''t want to spare his life by killing God and killing Buddha.


    Inner struggle again and again, Qin fan is really unwilling to take them out for adventure. But he knew in his heart that it was really dangerous to go out this time. He was really not sure he could come back alive.


    "OK, let''s go out together today!" Qin fan took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    "I can''t die on the same day in the same year. It''s good to die on the same day in the same year. Boss, my life is worth it!" the chaotic demon ape said wildly, very free and easy.


    "Regret?" you smiled at Ling Xue and others. Qin fan asked calmly.


    "We can live and die with you for so many years. We are honest with each other. Even if we die, we can die together. We have nothing to regret!" Ling Xue said fearlessly.


    "Let''s go out!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Outside, Qijue raised the chaotic treasure Kaitian sword again. If Qin fan doesn''t come out, this sword is likely to split Qishen villa.


    However, after Qin fan, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng came out, the machine stopped.


    Although he and Qin fan met for the first time, he could almost conclude that the Qin fan in front of him was the real Qin fan.


    On one side, Xuanyuan Wuji, Shashen and others are also interested at the moment.


    Like Qijue, they can also be sure that Qin fan in front of them is his true self, otherwise he doesn''t have to bring out all the people.


    "Are you the one?" the murderer rushed up with an uncontrollable attitude and said with great excitement.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!"


    Motioned Ling Xue and Bai linger to retreat. Qin fan was fearless, so he looked at the murderous God and said.


    "Interesting. I''ll kill you myself today!!!"


    Speaking late and fast, the murderer rushed directly at Qin fan and wanted to crush him directly with the cultivation of annihilation.


    In terms of strength, killing God can really do this.


    But Qin fan was never a good stubble. In the face of the murderous God who came to kill him, he resolutely sacrificed eight color power.


    Eight color force is his most powerful attack at present. In the face of the murderous God, if eight color force can''t help him, Qin fan can almost wait to die.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When the murderer came up unstoppable, he hit the eight color force head-on.


    From the terrible smell of eight color force, he smelled the smell of death, and even the cultivation of silence did not dare to carry it directly.


    Life and death are at stake. Killing God dare not joke about his own life.


    When he subconsciously wanted to leave, he began to be surprised to find that the eight color force was like life, locking the direction of his escape. No matter where he fled, he always caught up with him at a fleeting speed and tried to kill him.


    On one side, Xuanyuan Wuji, Jianxin, dimie and konmie Buddha haven''t calmed down yet. After all, no one expected to kill God so urgently.


    Of course, the current situation is far beyond imagination. You know, Qin fan has never sacrificed eight color power before.


    The strangeness of eight color power is far beyond imagination. Even if killing God is the cultivation of silence, it is difficult to get away once it is entangled.


    Soon, the murderer was hit directly by the eight color force.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under absolute power, when the eight color power covers the killing God.


    In an instant, the murderer was badly abused and bleeding. At this moment, the whole person became a bloody man, which was terrible.


    Not only that, he uttered a scream, almost desperate.


    "Ah..."


    With incredible power, the God of killing was directly destroyed.


    Thanks to his strong strength, he was embarrassed to escape from a yuan God. He didn''t die completely.


    On one side, several people, including Qijue and array demons, were stunned, because none of them could believe that Qin fan''s strength could be so strong that he even killed the master of annihilation.


    "I didn''t see the eye? Did he really kill the God of killing?" emperor Mie said pale, and the whole man became extremely unstable at this moment.


    "Eight color power, that''s the eight color power I''ve never seen..." take a deep breath, and the heart of the sword leisurely said. He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "Kill the master of annihilation with the cultivation of nothingness. Is the world going to change?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, the arrogant Kong Mie Buddha was also thrilled.


    "You have seen the strength of this boy. I don''t think you want to die in his hands, so for the sake of safety, you''d better kill him together!" Xuanyuan was very worried. The whole person was completely shocked by the super strength shown by Qin fan.


    No objection.


    This time, the four of them worked together as never before.


    Now they have only one idea in their mind, that is to jointly kill Qin fan.


    It was not only them who were surprised, but also the chaotic evil ape, Dragon Girl, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger behind them were shocked to be incoherent and speechless.


    "Second kill... When did the boss become so powerful?" the chaotic demon ape was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s eight colors!" Bai linger was very surprised.


    "However, he still has to face the siege of four annihilation realm masters next. Can he survive?" seeing that Qin fan is surrounded by Xuanyuan Wuji, Ling Xue''s tearful mother-in-law feels worried from the bottom of her heart.


    No answer.


    No one knows how powerful Qin fan is now.


    But one thing is certain that the four masters of the silence environment are absolutely powerful beyond imagination. Qin fan alone is likely not their opponent.


    No miracle happened. Next, Xuanyuan Wuji four started to kill Qin fan directly with the attitude of rolling. Everyone spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Under the encirclement and killing of the four top experts, Qin fan tried his best to fight with them, but the strength gap between them could not be made up.


    No miracle happened. Qin fan was tortured and retreated. He was soon beaten and vomited blood.


    "No, we can''t watch any more. We have to do something!"


    Bei''s teeth clenched his lips. Bai linger sacrificed the time sword he hadn''t sacrificed for many years and killed it without saying anything.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng also looked at each other, offered yin-yang beads and killed them in Bai linger''s footsteps.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the Dragon Girl resolutely sacrificed chaos Qinglian, the most precious treasure of chaos, and planned to kill the four sides.


    The chaotic demon ape turned into a body, showing its sharp fangs and killing Xuanyuan Wuji.

 Chapter 880

    "Die!"


    Seeing chaos demon ape, Dragon Girl and others unknowingly kill them, Jianxin, dimie, konmie Buddha and others are very angry. They are ready to kill them first, and then concentrate on dealing with Qin fan. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng sacrificed Yin and Yang beads to destroy god.


    The Dragon maiden offered the treasure of chaos, and chaos green lotus matched the heart of the sword. Bai linger sacrificed the time sword and joined hands with the chaotic demon ape to kill the Buddha.


    Xuanyuan Wuji fought with Qin fan alone. Under great pressure, he was afraid of being hit hard by the eight color force.


    Emperor mieben didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. He thought there was no difficulty in killing them, but he really fought. After feeling the threat brought by the yin-yang pearl, Emperor Mie was surprised.


    "The legendary Yin and Yang beads are in your hands!" emperor Mie asked with a frown.


    "If you want to kill Qin fan, kill us first!" Ye Qingcheng said.


    "Interesting! But even if you have Yin and Yang beads in your hands, you are not my opponent. You are vulnerable in front of absolute strength!" emperor Mie said strongly, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, who knew they were not rivals, put all their eggs in one basket and sacrificed the fire mother and embroidery needle of the ancestor of fire, trying to delay as much time as possible.


    One side, when Jianxin saw chaos Qinglian raging towards him, he was shocked and retreated.


    "Chaotic Green Lotus! Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place without stepping on iron shoes. I didn''t expect that chaotic green lotus was in your hand!" I was greedy and looked at the chaotic green lotus in the Dragon Girl''s hand, and the heart of the sword moved my mind.


    The time sword in Bai linger''s hand also brought great trouble to Kong Mie Buddha. Although it could not affect the overall situation, it abused empress Cang of Kong Mie Buddha to retreat, and there was no way to kill her for a time.


    "Boy, do you see your relatives? They are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Are you really willing to watch them die in front of you? If I were you, I would hand over the nuclear weapon."


    Xuanyuan Wuji marched step by step and threatened Qin fan to hand over the Zhou nuclear power.


    "Will you let them go if I hand over the Zeus core? I''m not a fool, and you''re not stupid. You''d better be practical and kill me!" Qin Fan said firmly, unwilling to compromise.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. Go to hell!"


    He never intended to let Qin fan go. Xuanyuan''s limitless attack became more and more ferocious and spared no effort to kill him.


    There are eight colors to protect his body. Even if Xuanyuan Wuji is in the silent environment, it is difficult to kill him.


    However, when Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, chaos demon ape and others were beaten to vomit blood one after another, Qin fan became restless.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see them killed one by one!" Xuanyuan seemed to notice Qin fan''s mood fluctuation and smiled ferociously.


    "This is what you forced me!" the two pupils suddenly became blood red. Qin fan was murderous and looked at Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "What can you do to me?" laughed carelessly, and Xuanyuan said sarcastically.


    Ignored, Qin fan put all his energy on the blood dragon sword.


    The blood dragon sword is made by fusing the skeleton of the ancient dragon blood dragon with ten cosmic cores. Its power has been sealed.


    Even if the blood dragon was released before, it was less than one ten thousandth of its peak strength.


    At present, when smelling the threat of death, Qin fan had no choice but to completely remove the seal of the blood dragon sword and burst out absolute power.


    Facing Xuanyuan Wuji''s provocation, Qin fan injected the blood essence into the blood dragon sword.


    For a moment, the activated blood dragon sword made an amazing dragon chant, and then a terrible force quickly surged around with the blood dragon sword as the center.


    "Eh! What a terrible smell!"


    Opposite, Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t take Qin fan to heart. He thought he was the end of a powerful crossbow and a dead end.


    However, when he felt the power inspired from the blood dragon sword, he took a cold breath for no reason. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan changed again and again, and he felt fear from his heart.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with the blood dragon sword in your hand?" he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and Xuanyuan asked calmly.


    "Don''t you want the Zhou core? My blood dragon sword is made of ten Zhou cores. If you get him, you can break through the confinement of the silence and ascend to the sky step by step!" Qin fan looked at Xuanyuan Wuji with a ferocious face and said angrily.


    "Ten cosmic nuclei? Are you telling the truth?"


    Looking at Qin fan with bright eyes, Xuanyuan was overjoyed. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This is the time. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    "Good! I''ll fix your sword!" Xuanyuan Wujiba said.


    "It depends on whether you have this life!"


    After that, Qin fan, with a bad breath in his heart, held the blood dragon sword in his hands and killed Xuanyuan Wuji cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, Qin fan holding the blood dragon sword was like a different person, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. Especially when he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, even Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t dare to carry it face to face and retreat step by step.


    Shock!


    The fear from the depths of the soul made Xuanyuan Wuji dare not fight with the blood dragon sword at all.


    Ling Xue, Bai linger and others on one side were unable to withstand the ravages of the master of the silence environment, and were injured to varying degrees.


    And according to the current situation, it is possible to die here in the next half of the incense.


    Therefore, Qin fan fought with Xuanyuan Wuji all the time, and the blood Dragon Sword showed the unparalleled attack incisively and vividly.


    He was not disappointed. When all kinds of magic weapons such as the eye of the law, eight color force, chaos bead, soul killing sword, seal, Emperor sword were sacrificed, Qin fan finally cut a sword on Xuanyuan Wuji with the edge of the blood dragon divine sword.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s limitless chest was filled with blood, and the wound festered at the speed seen by the naked eye.


    Obviously, the wound split by the blood dragon divine sword is different from the ordinary sword wound. Even if Xuanyuan Wuji is an immortal body, he can''t carry it.


    "This sword... Is too overbearing!"


    Clutching his blood racing chest, Xuanyuan Wuji turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Let''s kill him!" one side, Emperor Mie forced Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng back, and rushed up to help Xuanyuan Wuji.


    At the same time, konmie Buddha and Jianxin were also killed.


    Just now he killed the murderer, and now he hit Xuanyuan Wuji, which made emperor Mie realize that this was not an accident. Qin fan''s attack power should not be underestimated even if his cultivation has not reached the silent state.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xuanyuan Wuji wound retreated and was defeated. Dimie, Jianxin and konmie Buddha quickly besieged him.


    For a time, Qin fan fell into absolute passivity.


    Facing an expert in the silent environment alone may be able to barely support, but facing three experts in the silent environment at the same time, even if he plays with his life, he can''t resist.


    "Poof..."


    Under the brutal attack, Qin fan was tortured to spit blood.


    Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others wanted to rush to help, but Xuanyuan Wuji stopped them.


    Although he was hurt by Qin fan''s sword, he was sure to deal with Bai linger.


    "You are still the first person who can force our five masters of annihilation to this point in all ages!" Jianxin said angrily, which showed a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s really incredible. The cultivation obviously didn''t reach the annihilation realm, but it could kill the master of the annihilation realm! Dimie was also shocked.


    "But all this is meaningless. You must die today!!!"


    Kong Mie Buddha is sonorous and powerful, and his hand is more and more fierce.


    The strength gap between them is too big. Qin fan has been playing with his life. However, it''s too overbearing for them to join hands.


    After more than a hundred moves, Qin fan had at least ten sword wounds, flesh and blood flying, terrible, and even the blood dragon could not be sacrificed.


    "It''s too much for so many of you to besiege him alone!"


    Just when Qin fan thought that he would die, a violent voice came from a distance.


    "This is the disgrace of the imperial world!" another different voice sarcastically said.


    When hearing these two voices, Emperor Mie, sword heart, empty Mie Buddha and others all subconsciously stopped.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke, but the legendary instrument God and array ancestor.


    No one expected that the two of them came here together.

 Chapter 881

    "Why are you two here?" the master of sword sect asked coldly, looking at them with sharp eyes.


    "The Dihuang mountain artifact villa itself is the work of both of us. Now we are back to our own home. Do we need to inform you?" he looked at dimie and others without expression, and took them seriously in his words.


    "Of course not, but you''d better not interfere in our affairs," Di Mie threatened with a warning tone.


    "Qin fan, who got my inheritance, is also half of my apprentice. You killed my apprentice, but let me die. Do you think there is such a truth in the world?" sneered, and the tool God said strongly.


    "We''ll take care of it today!"


    The array ancestor also made a domineering declaration.


    On one side, when Qi Jue and array devil saw them, they all looked like mice seeing cats and wanted to escape.


    However, after being roared by the instrument God, they immediately fell on their knees and dared not do it again, let alone leave.


    "You two have achieved great success in the imperial world. You can be regarded as one person below ten thousand people. Don''t be tarnished by today''s incident!" the leader of the western religion emptied the Buddha and forced humanity.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. We''re really in charge of this today!" looking squarely into the eyes of the empty death Buddha, the instrument God clearly stated his attitude and didn''t leave a way back.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" his face was cold, and the heart of the sword directly killed him with a sword.


    In order to kill Qin fan and get the core of Zhou, they completely broke out.


    Of course, according to the four of them, although the instrument God and the array ancestor are famous, their strength is not so good, and they can''t be their opponents at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the weapon God and the array ancestor directly wrestled with Xuanyuan Wuji, konmie Buddha, Jianxin and dimie.


    Their intention was to kill them both as quickly as possible, eliminate future troubles, and then concentrate all their energy on dealing with Qin fan.


    But after the real fight, they realized that there was something wrong. The strength shown by the instrument God and the array ancestor was definitely not something that a master of nothingness should have.


    "Why did you two break through the silence?" Xuanyuan looked at them in surprise and said calmly.


    "Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. People should always think about progress when they live, otherwise what do you think we''ve been doing all these years?" said array Zuba.


    "You''re hiding deep enough, but even if your cultivation reaches the state of extinction, the four of us and only two of you can''t be our opponents!" the heart of the sword is fierce, and the heart to kill them is more and more determined.


    For them, the imperial world only allows five masters of annihilation. If there are two more, their strength will be weakened to some extent. This is why they planned to kill Qin fan.


    "Really? You were five people just now. Didn''t Qin fan kill you as before?" the array ancestor said sarcastically.


    "There''s nothing to say. Go to hell!"


    Angered, Jianxin, dimie, Xuanyuan Wuji and konmie Buddha were all angered. Their hands became more and more fierce and spared no effort to force the weapon God and array ancestor to death.


    The array devil and Qijue, who were crawling on the ground, trembled with fear. However, when they learned that their master''s cultivation had broken through the silence state, they were very unhappy and didn''t know what to say.


    Aside, Qin fan was seriously injured and still knelt down on one knee and vomited blood.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, chaos demon ape and Long Nv are not much better. They are all injured to varying degrees.


    Thanks to the weapon God and the array ancestor who came in time just now, otherwise they would all die under the hands of these four experts in the silent environment.


    "How are you?" asked the chaotic ape.


    "I can''t die."


    Looking up at them, Qin fan knew that there was not much time left for them.


    Therefore, he looked at the people very decisively and said, "we will go back to heal our wounds immediately and strive to recover before the two predecessors, the instrument God and the array ancestor, can''t hold on."


    After making a quick decision, Qin fan took them all into the chaotic world.


    Because there is the power of life to protect the body, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as the power of life goes around the eight meridians of the strange Sutra, it is basically no big problem.


    At that time, Qin fan had basically recovered from the injury after three days of accelerated training in the ten thousand times.


    In contrast, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, although the rate of recovery is very slow, there will basically be no big problem.


    Rao is so. Qin fan still helps them heal with his life to ensure that they can recover as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, chaos demon ape and others all opened their eyes and stood up in high spirits.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with a look of relief.


    "No big deal," the crowd said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go out to rescue the two predecessors, the instrument God and the array ancestor." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Qin fan, have you refined your body?" Bai linger said heartily.


    If Qin fan''s five parts were refined, it would be a disaster for Xuanyuan Wuji''s four masters of the annihilation realm. After all, Qin fan can almost compete with the masters of the annihilation realm now.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fanmo acquiesced.


    "Great!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Eh, boss, your accomplishments... Did you break through again?"


    Suddenly, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with an expression of finding something, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Well, playing with Xuanyuan Wuji just now is very helpful for my cultivation. Now I am the cultivation of nihility eight times!" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "All your parts have been refined again, and your accomplishments have also broken through. In addition, the two predecessors of instrument God and array devil, Xuanyuan Wuji, their doomsday is coming!" Ling Xue said happily.


    "They are masters of the annihilation realm. It''s not that easy to defeat them!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    After the voice fell, he took Ling Xue and others out of the chaotic world again.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Under the siege of Xuanyuan Wuji and Kong Mie Buddha, the two gods were indeed in a mess.


    But even so, they still didn''t flinch. It seemed that they were determined to protect Qin fan.


    "Instrument God and array ancestor, don''t blame us for not reminding you. If you leave now, you know, you two can''t change anything!" dimie threatened.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Qin fan has come out!" the weapon God grinned.


    Not far away, Qin fan and the five separated bodies appeared in front of him. They were so surprised that Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha and others couldn''t help stopping.


    They were surprised that Qin fan, who was about to die, immediately came back full of blood, and all his separated bodies that had been killed came out, which was really surprising.


    "How could it be? How could his injury be cured so quickly? Besides, didn''t all his parts be killed? Why did they come out again?" the sword master''s heart was not calm, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of incredible look.


    "Keep you waiting!"


    The big step meteor walked up, Qin fan''s self and separate body directly surrounded them.


    "How did you do it? Why did your injury heal in such a short time?" asked the empty Buddha straight away.


    "It''s very simple. My chaotic world has ten thousand times the time to speed up the array. You think time passes very slowly outside. I''ve been closed inside for three days." Qin fan freely admitted.


    When the array ancestor on one side heard that Qin fan arranged a ten thousand times time acceleration array, his eyes showed an amazing look, which was very gratifying.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have also broken through?" Xuanyuan Wuji couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t think it would be so easy to break through!" Qin Fan said coldly with a murderous burst in his eyes.


    "What do you want?" emperor Mie said with an iron blue face.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you want to do? Don''t forget your mission here. Also, even if I break through, I''m just a mole ant with only nothingness and eight heaven. You experts in the silent environment are seriously worthless, and you don''t need to be afraid!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.

 Chapter 882

    "You''d better not show your sense of superiority in front of us. Since we can kill you once, we can kill you twice!" an expression of self-esteem hit hard, konmie Buddha said angrily.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Come on, let''s continue to fight!" Qin Fanba said decisively.


    One side, the two masters of instrument God and array ancestor saw Qin fan''s return full of blood, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Before Qin fan came out, they were under great pressure and even prepared for sacrifice.


    But now, seeing Qin fan''s performance so strong, the burden on their shoulders can be relieved at last.


    Next, the weapon God is against the Xuanyuan limitless, the array ancestor is against the Buddha in the sky, the Qin fan and the Honghuang are separated, the Xingya is separated against the sword heart of the Lord of the Shangjian sect, and the chaos, yin-yang and evil heart are separated against the Lord of the city of God.


    For a time, an earth shaking battle started again in Dihuang mountain.


    Although the breakthrough was made, Qin fan''s cultivation was only nothingness and eightfold heaven, which was still a big gap compared with the masters of the silent environment.


    The only gratifying thing is that Qin fan''s self and separation are interlinked. The three cooperate like one person without any flaws.


    In addition, six color force, seven color force and eight color force pose a great threat to the heart of the sword and the extinction of the emperor, so no one can win anyone for a time.


    Xuanyuan Wuji was severely injured by Qin fan with the blood dragon sword before, and the injury has not recovered.


    At the moment, facing the instrument God alone, he was under great pressure, but he couldn''t catch it in the end.


    After more than a hundred moves, he was greatly affected by the injury. He vomited blood and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you fight any more!" he seemed to see the fatal point of Xuanyuan Wuji and threatened the weapon God.


    "We''re half a catty and eight Liang. Even if I''m injured, you can''t beat me!" Xuanyuan was extremely clanking and unwilling to admit advice.


    "Really?"


    Cruel sneer.


    At the next moment, the weapon God waved his big hand, and countless arrows appeared on his head, all aiming at Xuanyuan Wuji.


    "Since you are so confident, then I''ll let you see my ten thousand arrows through the air!"


    The arrows in the void locked Xuanyuan Wuji and ran over him crazily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Wuji turned pale and realized that something was wrong. He felt afraid and scared for no reason.


    The horror of those arrows was far more than imagined. They could turn into any shape. At the moment, they turned into a huge net and covered the Xuanyuan limitless, so that he had no way to escape.


    He was injured, but now the instrument God is so strong that he can''t resist his ten thousand arrows.


    Xuanyuan Wuji really had a feeling that if he continued, there would be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Dare not delay any more. At the next moment, Xuanyuan decided to leave before ten thousand arrows pierced the air.


    In the choice between Zeus and life preservation, he prefers to live.


    Nothing is more important than living.


    With Xuanyuan''s limitless departure, the situation on the field has undergone subtle changes.


    Especially when the weapon God and the array ancestor joined hands to kill the Buddha in the sky, some unstoppable empty kill Buddha also chose to escape.


    At this point, the war was basically declared over, because they didn''t dare to stay against Jianxin and dimie, who also didn''t make achievements in Qin fan. They left in the footsteps of Xuanyuan Wuji and konmie Buddha for the first time.


    The four masters of the silent state disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Qin fan and others were relieved and relieved.


    In contrast, Qijue and array devil were crawling on the ground, shivering and silent.


    They know what is waiting for them.


    "Young Qin fan, thank you for your help." Qin fan returned directly to the chaotic world. Qin fan came to the instrument God and array ancestor with great gratitude.


    "We alone can''t defeat them. You are the one who really turns the situation around. You have to thank yourself," Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Qin fan has never been a hypocritical person.


    The instrument gods recognized Qin fan as half an apprentice in public, so Qin fan resolutely recognized the master in front of him.


    Over the years, he could not have grown so fast without the space he gave.


    The instrument God was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin fan to come to such a place for him.


    For a time, mixed feelings, very excited.


    Soon, he leaned down and helped Qin fan up. He was very grateful and said, "are you really willing to recognize me as a master?"


    "Without you, there would be no me now! And you have saved my life several times. You gave my life. What''s wrong with recognizing you as a master?" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Good, good, good."


    After saying three good things in succession, the instrument God was satisfied and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on accepting such a good apprentice. Should you be satisfied now?" the array ancestor said freely, full of spring breeze.


    "But there''s one thing that won''t save me!" glanced at Qijue and said angrily.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself at this point, and mine is not a thing!" array Zu said with an iron blue face.


    Qijue and array devil, who knelt to the ground, trembled and felt fear from their hearts after hearing their words.


    "Master, master, didn''t you say that there are only five masters in the realm of extinction? Why are you also the cultivation of extinction?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It should be said that there are only five of them in the imperial world who love to be in the limelight. Of course, there are more than five of them. As far as I know, there are at least this number of experts in the silent world!" he stretched out three fingers and looked deeply in the eyes of the array ancestor.


    "Thirty people?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "There are thirty people, three figures! At least a hundred people!" the artifact said loudly.


    "What? At least 100 people? Really so many?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "The size of the world is far beyond imagination. The imperial realm is just the tip of the iceberg of the whole universe. For a single round of cultivation, in the vast universe, the annihilation realm also exists like a mole ant, and the five of them can only show off in the imperial realm!" he turned his back and disdained the instrument God.


    "However, if there are hundreds of people who have achieved extinction, why haven''t they been seen?" Qin fan continued.


    "When the real cultivation reaches the extinction state, they have long been detached from the secular samsara and bent on pursuing the limit of cultivation. Many people have directly left the imperial world, so you don''t see them. It''s normal," the instrument God explained.


    "I see!" he nodded relieved. Qin fan finally understood what was going on, and then continued to ask, "master, array ancestor, why did you suddenly come here?"


    "If we came here specially for you, you wouldn''t believe it!" array Zu said with a smile.


    "The five of them have besieged Dihuang mountain for more than three years. Even if we don''t ask about the world, we can''t know about it. Your fate with me is not shallow, and the array ancestors appreciate you very much, so we came after a simple discussion." the tool God wrote lightly.


    Although it''s easy to say, Qin fan knows that it''s not easy to make up his mind to come here. After all, they are only two masters of the silence realm. They fight with five masters of the silence realm. If one is not careful, he can''t go back.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving your life!" Qin fan bowed again and said piously.


    "Boy, I heard they came for the Zeus core. Is that the Zeus core really in your hands?" the speaker was the array ancestor. He looked at Qin fan carefully and asked.


    The heart clattered for a while. It''s the so-called heart of guarding against people. If Qin fan doesn''t have a heart of guarding against them, it must be false.


    However, when the array ancestor asked this question, he didn''t show affectation, but directly took out the Zeus core.


    "Yes, the Zeus core is indeed in my hands. Thanks to your help, I can give you this Zeus core if you need it!"


    "Give us the core of the universe? Are you kidding?" the array ancestor said with consternation.


    On one side, even the instrument God''s face changed slightly. After all, no one expected Qin fan to be willing to hand over the Zhou core.


    You know, it''s something the five of them didn''t grab. Qin fan is willing to give it with both hands. It''s really surprising.

 Chapter 883

    "I said you saved my life. Without you, I would have died in their hands. Moreover, my cultivation has not reached the extinction state, so if you need it, I can give it to you!" Qin Fan said frankly and seriously, and his sincere attitude is not like joking.


    Array ancestor and instrument God recognized that they were very calm. In the face of wrinkled temptation, they showed great restraint.


    After making eye contact, the instrument God looked at Qin fan very calmly and said, "we understand your mind, but we didn''t come here for Zhou nuclear. If we want it, what''s the difference between them and Jianxin and Xuanyuan Wuji?"


    "We know what you want. Take the core of the universe. It will soon be used according to your cultivation speed." the array ancestor said very freely.


    "I am sincere!" Qin Fan said again.


    "We didn''t come here for the sake of the cosmic nucleus," the artifact God said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin fan just put away the Zhou core.


    "Come on, boy, now that your crisis has been resolved, it''s time for us to leave. I was going to set up the array of emperor mountain, but judging from your array skills, I shouldn''t be involved!" array Zu smiled proudly.


    "Where should I go if I want to find you?" Qin Fanji asked when he saw that they were leaving.


    No answer.


    Just like when they came, the instrument God and the array ancestor floated away with the instrument Jue and the array devil, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really thanks to them this time. If they don''t appear at the critical moment, I don''t know what the consequences will be!" Bai linger said leisurely and sighed.


    "Boss, are you really going to give them the Zeus core?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic demon ape asked in confusion.


    "Otherwise?" Qin fan asked and continued, "even if they accept it, I''m sure to find another one. All right, you''ve worked hard this time. Go back quickly."


    Next, Qin fan and Bai linger returned to the tool God villa, and the five parts stayed.


    Four of them began to repair Dihuang mountain, and then set up a defense array to ensure that the experts in the silent environment could not come up.


    The other one tried to repair the magic mountain villa.


    Although the whole of Qishen villa is not damaged, the two swords of Qijue still do great damage to Qishen villa.


    World War I fame.


    After this war, Qin fan''s reputation in the imperial world almost surpassed that of the five super experts in the extinction realm.


    After all, the five of them can''t do anything together, Qin fan, which has never been done in the imperial world.


    You know, his cultivation is still in nothingness.


    I don''t dare to think how tough he will be once his cultivation reaches the silent state.


    Because of this war, the whole imperial world fell into unprecedented calm.


    After repairing Dihuang mountain and Qishen mountain villa, Qin fan began to speed up the closed cultivation in the array in ten thousand times, and strive to make the cultivation break through the nothingness nine heaven as soon as possible.


    As far as he is concerned, once his cultivation breaks through the nihility nine heaven, he can refine the Hongmeng blood gas in the Hongmeng stone, further improve his cultivation and reach the dream of extinction.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Ten years outside, 100000 years in the time acceleration array.


    Originally, I expected to raise cultivation to the state of extinction in one breath, but the reality is cruel.


    In the past 100 thousand years, even if Qin fan devoted all his energy to cultivation, he still failed to make the cultivation break through the state of silence.


    On this day, Qin fan, whose cultivation was unable to break through, walked out of the time acceleration array.


    "Boss, you''re out of the pass!" seeing Qin fan coming face to face, the chaotic demon ape was very surprised and said.


    Nodded. Qin fan was about to speak, but he saw the giant beast swallowing the sky standing here.


    "Eh, when did you come back?" Qin fan looked at her in amazement.


    "I''ve just come back, but if you don''t leave the customs, I''ll go in and find you!" said the swallow beast directly.


    "Why are you looking for me? Five spirit beasts, why didn''t he come back with you?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at her suspiciously.


    "I''m here for him!" said the giant beast.


    "Something''s wrong?" realizing something was wrong, Qin fan frowned and his face began to become dignified.


    "Well, we''re in trouble in the chaotic Xingyu!" nodded solemnly, and the giant beast swallowed the sky said seriously.


    It''s no small matter that the giant beast swallowing heaven is so rebellious and can make her so serious.


    In addition, they can''t do anything with her cultivation, which shows that they really encounter problems that can''t be solved, otherwise they won''t come back.


    "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" Qin fan asked patiently with a deep breath.


    "We found the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger on a planet in the chaotic universe, but the space was very strange. He disappeared when he fell into it. I could clearly feel his position, but I couldn''t find him. I basically used all the available methods, but I had no choice but to come back and find you!" he briefly explained the current dilemma, Swallowing the giant beast regretted.


    "Is there any danger now?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "It''s ok now, but it''s hard to say if I continue to delay. That''s why I''m in a hurry to come back to you." tuntian said seriously.


    "In that case, don''t say anything. You lead the way and we''ll find him now!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t you need to tell them?" seeing Qin fan ready to leave without greeting, the giant beast swallowed the sky asked in amazement.


    "With the chaotic demon ape, he will explain it for me."


    While talking, Qin fan looked at the chaotic demon ape and said nothing.


    "Boss, you can rest assured here, but you must be careful!" looking at Qin fan anxiously, the chaotic demon ape was worried.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible!"


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. After the dynasty swallowed the giant beast, they went straight to the chaotic star domain.


    For Qin fan, he had only been to death before.


    Therefore, he knew nothing about the chaotic star domain he was going to, so he was more excited than nervous. He looked forward to rescuing the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    On the way to the chaotic star domain, Qin fan inquired about the situation carefully. It can almost be concluded that the five spirit beasts should be trapped in multi-dimensional space and can''t get out. Otherwise, for the cultivation of swallowing giant beasts, they would have saved him long ago.


    "I heard that ten years ago you were besieged by the five masters of the annihilation realm?" asked the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Who did you listen to?" Qin fan was stunned and asked.


    "We haven''t had a channel to understand the imperial world these years. The chaotic demon ape told me when I went back just now. But you came out before he finished. I want to know how you finally solved the dilemma? After all, the cooperation of the five of them is definitely a disaster for you." simply said the confusion in my heart and swallowed a book seriously.


    "You''re right. It''s really a disaster for me to join hands with the five of them. Even if I fought my life, I''m not their opponent. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the instrument God and the array ancestor came to help me. Both of them are the cultivation of annihilation." take a deep breath, Qin fan doesn''t want to recall this sad history.


    "Array ancestors and weapon gods? Can they defeat the five of them even if they are silent?" tuntian continued.


    "You underestimate me!" he grinned wildly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    He was surprised that he had been with him for some years. The giant beast swallowing the sky understood what he meant by that.


    Immediately looked at him with great shock and said, "I didn''t expect you to become so strong now."


    As he spoke, he swallowed the sky and looked down at Qin fan. It seemed that he found that his cultivation had improved. He was shocked and said, "Hey, your cultivation has broken through? Nihility eight heaven! On the premise of Hongmeng stone, it seems that it is just around the corner for you to break through and reach the state of extinction."


    "It''s not that easy!" Qin fan added with a self mocking sigh. "I''ve been closed for 100000 years in the time acceleration array, but I still haven''t been able to break through. The more I cultivate, the more difficult it is to break through!"

 Chapter 884

    "It''s not urgent, but in terms of your talent, it''s sooner or later to make a breakthrough," tuntian comforted.


    Nodded, Qin fan asked curiously, "before Yuan Feng''s blood essence was in the Death Star domain, now the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger appeared in the chaotic star domain. Why did the blood essence of the ancestor of the five holy beasts scatter among different star domains? How did you find the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger?"


    "The principle is actually very simple. It''s the same reason that you can sense the remaining Hongmeng stones when you get a few Hongmeng stones. After all, the five spirit beasts are the crystallization of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. It''s normal for him to feel the blood essence of the ancestors of the five holy beasts." swallow the sky giant beast said lightly.


    "So it is." Qin fan nodded in relief and finally understood what was going on.


    Then the two of them moved on. The beast star that successfully came to the chaotic star domain.


    The planet in front of them is very similar to the source star they have seen in the Death Star domain before. The slight difference is that there are countless monsters on beast.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan was stunned when he came to the sky over the beast star, and the giant beast swallowed the sky quickly asked.


    "I thought all the planets outside the imperial realm were dead and lifeless. Unexpectedly, there were so many monsters on the beast star." Qin Fan said with emotion when he looked at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "The imperial realm is only an insignificant step in the vast universe. Whether from the overall strength or other aspects, the imperial realm is not the center of the universe. Your cultivation is about to reach the extinction state. Next, you should focus on the universe. If the imperial realm is a small pond, the vast universe is the real ocean!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Swallowing the sky beast said frankly.


    He nodded in agreement, and Qin fan believed it.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky came to a canyon.


    There are countless monsters gathered here. Their strength is uneven, and most of them have no accomplishments.


    Even if some monsters have good strength, they are negligible in Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    If they want, they can kill all the monsters on the whole planet at any time.


    "It''s right ahead. At first, the five spirit beasts and I found the smell of the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger. We walked and didn''t know how to separate. Then I couldn''t find him anyway."


    The giant beast swallowing the sky stopped and was afraid of losing with Qin fan again.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be a multi-dimensional space." Qin Fan said calmly with sharp eyes.


    "Multi dimensional space? I think I have a good understanding of the laws of space. If it is a multi-dimensional space, I won''t be able to find him completely." the giant beast swallowed the sky said bluntly.


    In this regard, Qin fan is indisputable. The giant beast swallowing the sky is famous for its understanding of the law of space.


    After all, she can get in and out of the chaotic world freely. In principle, it is difficult for the general laws of space to threaten her.


    "To be safe, you''d better go back to the chaotic world. In this way, even if there is an accident, we can be in the same space!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, swallowing the giant beast believed in Qin fan.


    And without waiting for Qin fan to intervene, she took the initiative to enter the chaotic world.


    Without worries, Qin fan began to walk carefully in the canyon.


    Although there are many monsters on the beast star, the Grand Canyon is like a forbidden area of life. No monsters dare to approach without authorization.


    When walking in the Grand Canyon, Qin fan was walking on thin ice and didn''t dare to be careless.


    But even so, less than 10000 meters into the Grand Canyon, he can feel that the space has changed several times.


    It''s like being outside for the last second, entering the chaotic world for the next second, and entering the map of mountains and rivers for the next second.


    Fortunately, he had psychological preparation before coming, so even if the space rotation Qin fan did not move like a mountain, he did not show excessive surprise.


    "How''s it going?" the sky swallowing beast in the chaotic world noticed something wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not wrong. This is a multi-dimensional space, but it''s strange to mix with the law of time!" Qin Fan said carefully.


    "Multidimensional space... The law of time..." muttered to himself, and the giant beast swallowed the sky continued to ask, "can you find the five spirit beasts? After so long, I don''t know how he is now."


    "Don''t worry, I have a spiritual contract with him. It''s important in the same space. I''m sure I can find him." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Have you found him now?" asked tuntian with an uncontrollable expression.


    "No, maybe we are not in the same space plane now."


    Continue to shuttle in different spatial planes, Qin fan is as careful as possible.


    With regard to the laws of space and time, he has been inherited by the emperor of extinction. In addition, he has studied multi-dimensional space in the dead domain of the divine world, so even if it is difficult at present, everything is within the scope of control.


    Space is constantly reincarnated. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly three days have passed. In the end, Qin fan doesn''t know how many space planes he shuttle into.


    Just when he began to become uneasy, suddenly, the breath of the five spirit beasts appeared in his mind. Because only in the same spatial plane can you feel the breath of the five spirit beasts.


    In other words, he is now in the same space plane with the five spirit beasts, otherwise he can''t be found.


    The five spirit beasts also found Qin fan.


    They move in the same direction with great tacit understanding and try not to get lost as much as possible.


    In the same space plane, the powerful swallowing giant beast can lock the specific position of the five spirit beasts with her mind. Now, after discovering the specific position of the five spirit beasts, she can no longer restrain herself. She appears directly from the chaotic world and goes straight to the five spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. Then Qin fan found the five spirit beasts smoothly.


    The five spirit beasts were still in shock, but after seeing the giant beast swallowing heaven and Qin fan, he was overjoyed and excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, how did you come here?" looking at Qin fan with great excitement, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    "I couldn''t find you, so I went to the emperor''s world to find him. If I didn''t have him, I''m afraid I can''t find you now!" tearfully looked at the five spirit beasts and said pitifully.


    "Cough, don''t you think I''m all right now?" he gently hugged her in his arms. He was a little embarrassed in front of Qin fan, but he didn''t care about these.


    "Did you find the specific location of the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger?" Qin fan asked with indifference.


    "Well, I can lock the specific location of the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger." nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Well, you both go back to the chaotic world now. You guide the way forward, and I''ll take you there!" Qin Fan said methodically.


    Nodding heavily, the next moment, the five spirit beast and the sky swallowing beast directly entered the chaotic world.


    For the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s existence is like a backbone.


    As long as he comes, there will be no difficulties. There are no problems that can not be solved.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is skinny.


    Next, when Qin fan tried to find the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t get out of this space anyway.


    In other words, he has been in an endless loop in a huge spatial closed loop.


    Three days later, Qin fan stopped, frowned and looked very dignified.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s confused appearance, the five spirit beasts asked uneasily.


    "We should be trapped here!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Can''t even you get out?" the giant Beast asked bluntly.


    "We are now in a spatial closed loop. No matter which direction we go, we will always cycle in it and never get out. Therefore, if we want to go out, we can''t take the ordinary way!" Qin Fan said simply about the current dilemma, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Then what can I do to get out?" the swallow beast continued.


    "Forcibly break the space! This may be the only way at present!" looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Can this work?" tuntian asked cautiously.


    "I don''t know, but if we can''t break the space by force, we will really be trapped and die here, so whether we can or not, we have to bet!"


    When he spoke, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, Emperor sword and chaos pearl.


    Desperate, he had to gamble his life.

 Chapter 885

    "Can I help you?" asked the giant beast.


    "Not at the moment. If I can''t break it alone, you can come out again."


    After that, Qin fan let all the five parts out and put all his eggs in one basket. He wanted to try his best to see if he could break the space.


    Taking his cultivation of nihilistic eight fold heaven, coupled with magic weapons such as chaos pearl, blood dragon divine sword and Emperor sword, there will be no accidents under normal circumstances.


    Qin fan also has full confidence and confidence in this attack.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a powerful attack, Qin fan gathered the attacks of the major magic weapons at one point, and also exerted eight color power, seven color power and six color power.


    Under the violent force, space collapses one after another, and even space black holes appear.


    He was not disappointed. Although the closed-loop space was stable enough under the strong force, Qin fan''s attack was too violent and was torn open.


    Although the hole was fleeting, it was enough for Qin fan to escape.


    His body is like electricity. Qin fan escaped from the closed-loop space through the crack and came to a new spatial plane.


    "Boss, the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger is in front!!!" the five spirit beasts looked very excited when they found something.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Next, you lead the way, be careful!" Qin fan told him, looking seriously at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    Nodding heavily, the next moment, the five spirit beasts walked forward quickly.


    Qin fan and the giant beast who swallowed the sky protected him one left and one right to ensure that there was no accident.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts that had been rushing in front suddenly stopped.


    Not far in front of them, a white tiger statue with open teeth and claws appeared in sight.


    The statue of the white tiger looks lifelike and vivid, as if it were real. Not only that, the white tiger gives people a feeling of awe and worship.


    "The blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger is in this sculpture!" the five spirit beasts said leisurely, very excited, and even trembled.


    "Be careful, there''s a strong smell here!" said the swallow beast warily.


    Sure enough, just as the voice of swallowing the sky had just fallen, a crane haired old man came out of the cave next to the canyon.


    Annihilation master!


    Qin fan was shocked that the old man was the cultivation of silence, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break the closed-loop multidimensional space to come here. It''s really surprising. And you, why do you have the smell of the ancestor of the five holy beasts?" the old man with Hefa looked at the five spirit beasts sharply and asked with stunned expression.


    "I was refined from the original God of the five holy beasts." truthfully, the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "You do have the smell of my white tiger family ancestors, but what are you doing here?" the old man with Hefa was wary, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were extremely sharp.


    "Bright people don''t talk secretly. I came for the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger!" looking at the old man''s eyes, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Unfortunately, the reason why I stay here is to protect the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger!" the crane haired old man was very excited when he looked squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "You mean... You won''t let me get the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger?" frowned and asked the five spirit beast.


    "The blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger is here. No one can stop you if you want, but you have to pass my assessment!" the old man with Hefa said seriously.


    "Assessment? What assessment?"


    "The blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger is the supreme treasure of my white tiger family. I have been here for countless years just to get it for the right people. This is the last words left by my ancestor of the white tiger family."


    When the voice fell, the crane haired old man waved his hand, and the space in front of him immediately became ethereal.


    "You just need to go in here. If you can come out alive within the time of three incense sticks, the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger will naturally be yours!" the old man Hefa said calmly.


    "I''ll go in with you." the swallow beast blurted out.


    "That''s not good. He''s the only one who can go in here. He has the smell of my white tiger family, but you don''t!" looking at tuntian''s eyes, the old man with crane hair resolutely refused.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly, frowning at the five spirit beasts.


    "The challenge is at hand. I want to try." the five spirit beasts are sonorous and powerful.


    "This space is very strange. I can''t see through it. You can''t come out when you go in!" Qin Fan said leisurely, uneasy.


    "He''s right. If you can''t come out within the time of three incense sticks, with all due respect, you''ll die here." the old man with Hefa quickly added.


    "No, you can''t take risks."


    Hearing that life was in danger, the giant beast swallowing the sky immediately took the hand of the five spirit beasts and didn''t want to let go.


    Then she said, "if I can''t, I''ll break it by force, and I don''t believe he can stop me."


    "Stop fooling around. He has his mission. This is my journey. I know what I''m doing!" he stopped the sky swallowing beast with great reason, and the five spirit beast said arrogantly.


    "But..."


    "No, but. I was born as a collection of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. If I can''t even break through such a small disaster, it''s unnecessary to live. Trust me!" the five spirit beasts said with great confidence, holding the shoulders of the sky swallowing beast with both hands.


    The next moment, he nodded to Qin fan, everything in silence.


    Then, the five spirit beasts did not return, and calmly entered that ethereal space.


    "If he has any trouble, believe me, I will kill you!" coldly looked at the old man''s eyes and threatened the giant beast.


    Standing in the same place fearlessly and facing the threat, the old man with crane hair doesn''t move like a clock. He puts life and death aside, which is extremely free and easy.


    Next, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky will suffer and live like a year.


    "Do you think he''ll be okay?"


    Half a column of incense didn''t arrive, so he couldn''t help asking. I hope Qin fan can give her a positive answer.


    "I grew up watching him. I think you should trust him at this time." Qin fan calmly looked at tuntian''s eyes and said calmly.


    Although his heart is also surging, he can''t rest assured.


    "He can''t compare with you. You have six lives. You can die one after another. As long as you don''t die, you''ll be fine. He can''t. He has only one life. If he dies here, he''ll really die!" he swallowed heaven''s blood and couldn''t calm down.


    "He is my brother. I always think his life is more important than mine. If I could do something for him, I would do it for him, but this is the way he must go. No one can help him!" Qin Fan said piously and seriously.


    After Qin fan''s appeasement, the giant beast swallowing the sky finally calmed down.


    But even so, she was still like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth, and could not calm herself down.


    Seeing that the time of three incense sticks is coming, the five spirit beasts haven''t come out yet.


    I can clearly feel that swallowing heaven is not calm at the moment, and the breath on my body is gradually becoming terrible.


    "Three incense sticks... I can''t wait!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists. At the moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. Even Qin fan dare not get too close.


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    Qin fan also began to become anxious. His eyes looked at the old man with Hefa sharply, and even the blood dragon sword was sacrificed.


    "Now there are two situations, either he is dead, or he has been recognized and will get the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger." the old man Hefa said calmly.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If he dies, you don''t want to live!!!"


    When talking, the giant beast of swallowing the sky shook his body and turned directly into a body, ready to attack at any time.


    In this regard, the old man with crane hair smiled indifferently and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Kaka..."


    Just when the giant beast swallowing the sky couldn''t help but want to kill it, suddenly, there was a harsh sound of fragmentation from the white tiger sculpture.


    Following the sound, cracks appeared on the huge sculpture, and the cracks expanded rapidly.


    Soon, the sculpture collapsed and scattered directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the void space laid by the crane haired old man disappeared, and the five spirit beasts appeared in front of them, holding a drop of blood essence with infinite power in the palm of their hand.


    It is the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger.

 Chapter 886

    "If you don''t come out, we''ll kill you!" the giant beast swallowed the sky breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the drop of blood essence held in his palm, he said excitedly, "is this the blood essence of the legendary ancestor of the white tiger?"


    "Hmm!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    "Congratulations on getting the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger. After so many years, my mission has been completed!" the old man Hefa said with emotion.


    Then he left without saying hello.


    "Congratulations!"


    After seeing the old man with crane hair disappear in sight, Qin fan stepped forward with big steps and patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, feeling gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, boss, if you didn''t come here in person this time, we would be trapped and die here. How can we get the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger? In the final analysis, all this is your credit!" the five spirit beasts grinned.


    "When did you learn to flatter? Come on, don''t be glib. Go to the time to speed up the refining of this drop of blood essence in the array. I''m waiting for you to rise!"


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively took the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world.


    "Now that the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger has been successful, what are your next plans?" looking at tuntian''s eyes, Qin fan needs to know what his next plan is.


    "He is a collection of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. At present, he has only obtained the ancestral dragon blood essence, Yuan Feng blood essence and white tiger blood essence, as well as the ancestral Qilin blood essence and Xuanwu blood essence. If I can, I want to continue to look for it. Only by refining all the ancestral blood essence can he make himself strong!" in front of Qin fan, Tuntian truthfully said what he thought.


    "Where are you going next?" Qin fan continued with patience.


    "I don''t know yet. He won''t know all this until he has refined the blood essence of the white tiger ancestor. After all, only he can sense the blood essence of Shi Qilin and the blood essence of the Dragon Wu ancestor." speaking of this, swallow Tianji looked at Qin fan frankly and asked, "what are you going to do? Do you want to walk around with us or go back?"


    "I haven''t been able to break through the barrier for hundreds of thousands of years. It doesn''t make any sense for me to continue to close the barrier. Didn''t you say that the imperial world is not the center of the whole universe? Would you like to give me a long insight?" Qin fan wanted to experience at the place, looking at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky with great interest.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course." after thinking about it, tuntian continued, "it''s close to the chaos world. Why don''t I take you to the chaos world?"


    He nodded. Qin fan had no objection. After all, it''s the same for him where he goes now.


    Next, the giant beast swallowing the sky is very. Qin fan and Qin fan gallop side by side in the vast chaotic star field.


    Five days later, they came to a planet full of aura, which is the so-called chaotic world.


    "This is the chaotic world. In fact, the chaotic world is not much different from your imperial world. In terms of overall strength, it is even more powerful than the imperial world." he said as he walked, swallowing the giant beast Lang said.


    "There are also masters of annihilation realm above?" Qin fan asked with a little excitement.


    "Of course, there are more than 300 masters in the annihilation realm in the chaos world, including the ethereal realm, which is more powerful than the annihilation realm." the giant beast swallowing the sky said leisurely.


    "Ethereal realm..."


    Qin fan knew for the first time that the ethereal realm was above the silent realm, and the whole person was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    After coming to the chaotic world, as the giant beast swallowing the sky said, there is not much difference between here and the imperial world. They are all human beings, and there is no surprise difference.


    "How much space like this in the whole universe?" Qin fan shocked as he walked on the chaotic world.


    "How many? Did you really give me this question? To be honest, I don''t know how many similar places there are, but I can tell you, there are many." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he said seriously.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t embarrass him anymore. They continued to walk in the chaotic world.


    He is not familiar with his life. Qin fan is at a loss. He doesn''t even have a place to stay.


    When Qin fan was wondering whether to find a place to settle down temporarily, suddenly, the giant beast swallowing heaven walking side by side suddenly frowned and pulled Qin fan forward quickly.


    "Let''s go!" tuntian said pale.


    Having known her for so many years, she has always been cynical and has never been so nervous as now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin fan didn''t understand what the situation was, but he still followed her and left quickly.


    "My pursuers have found my breath, and they will come up soon!" gasped heavily, and the giant beast swallowing the sky was not calm.


    "You can''t escape like this. Let''s go back to the chaotic world." the next moment, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world directly with the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "It''s not safe here. They''ll find it here!" said the five spirit beasts, who were like ants on a hot pot.


    "Take your time. What''s the situation? Who''s going after you?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at tuntian''s eyes very calmly.


    The cultivation of swallowing heaven can make her feel afraid, which is definitely not ordinary people.


    "It''s the Titan family in Hongmeng!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing the sky said in panic.


    "Hongmeng... Titan family..."


    Never heard of it. Qin fan has never heard of it.


    So in the face of the helpless giant beast swallowing the sky, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    "I''ll go out, you go quickly. Don''t get involved with the five spirit beasts in this matter, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Then you will face the power you can''t bear!"


    He didn''t want to involve Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. Immediately, the giant beast swallowing heaven wanted to leave here.


    "Wait, if you just leave, how can I explain to the five spirit beasts?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But I can''t hurt you because of this. The strength of the Titan family is not what you can compete with!" tuntian said from the bottom of his heart with red eyes.


    "We are a grasshopper on a rope in the morning, aren''t we?" he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "I know your talent is very strong, but it can''t be solved by talent... No, they''ve caught up with me. If you don''t let go of me, it''s too late!!!" the giant beast sobbed and urged Qin fan to let her go.


    "You''ve known me for some years. Do you think I''m the kind of person who runs away?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "You... Hey!" seeing Qin fan''s stubbornness, the giant beast swallowing heaven reluctantly added, "don''t regret it!"


    While they were talking, two middle-aged men with extraordinary eyebrows tracked Qin fan and the giant beast that swallowed the sky where they had disappeared, and lingered in place, unwilling to leave.


    "Are they from the Titan family?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the two outside.


    "Well, the Titan family is the most powerful family in the Hongmeng world, and also the most powerful family in the whole universe." he nodded solemnly, and the giant beast swallowed the sky said truthfully.


    "Who is more powerful than the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not an order of magnitude. There''s no comparability. Let me tell you, if the Xuanyuan family in the imperial world is an ant, the Titan family is a giant ten thousand meters high, and their strength is not in one dimension at all." the swallowing giant beast talked freely and said everything she knew.


    "What grudges do you have with them?" Qin fan asked with a cold breath.


    "It''s a long story, but I''m afraid it''s not safe here... They''ll find it!" the giant beast swallowed the sky was not calm, and the whole person began to become anxious.


    "Can they kill us in the chaotic world?" Qin Fan said with a palpitation.


    "The experts in this world are far more terrible than you think!" while talking, the giant beast suddenly realized something and said pale, "no, they have found me here."


    After that, in order not to let them kill in, the giant beast swallowed the sky directly took the initiative to go out and face them.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!!!"


    The moment I really saw the giant beast swallowing the sky, the look on the faces of the two middle-aged people outside immediately became ferocious and murderous.


    [Migu cup voting begins. Search for "Migu Cup" in Migu reading, and then find "Swire master" in the classic online text (male frequency). Ordinary users have 10 votes every day and supreme users have 30 votes every day. Vote for 30 days and the supreme members will divide 30000 yuan. Everyone recognizes Swire master!]

 Chapter 887

    "You''ve worked hard enough to chase me to the chaos world. Are you really so eager to kill me?" asked the two middle-aged men angrily.


    "Hei hei, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Over the years, we have searched all the places we can find, and finally found you in the chaotic world. Swallow the sky, you are the person our Titan family is looking for. Don''t run away. Although the universe is large, there is no place for you. Give in!" a middle-aged man shouted at first. It''s inevitable to catch the swallow the sky beast.


    "You can try and see if you can catch me!" swallowed the sky beast.


    At the beginning, she got the source core of the source star, which made her seal understood.


    Although it hasn''t been completely unsealed yet, there should be more than enough experts to deal with the two silent environments in front of us.


    "Die."


    There was nothing to say. The two middle-aged men looked fierce and killed them directly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, the besieged swallowing giant beast showed her strong side and did not lose at all.


    In contrast, the two middle-aged experts of the Titan family, although they were determined to catch tuntian, they realized something was wrong after the real fight.


    They realized that the power of the giant beast of swallowing heaven was much stronger than they knew, so that it could not withstand the attack of swallowing heaven at all.


    "Your accomplishments have been unsealed?" he looked at tuntian''s eyes and said pale.


    "If you''re afraid, it''s still time to go now, but don''t have this opportunity when you want to go!" he said with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Hum, the seal on your body hasn''t been completely untied at all. Don''t bluff here!" another middle-aged man said strongly, and the harder he shot.


    "You''re right. The seal on my body hasn''t been completely untied, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!" the swallow beast said indifferently.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Next, the swallowing beast wrestled with them. Although they didn''t get a bargain, they didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    Qin fan has been in the chaotic world and is not in a hurry to go out. It is not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he doesn''t want to do it without authorization before he knows what the situation is.


    You know, these two people are the cultivation of silence and extinction, so they can''t be underestimated.


    After observing for a moment in the chaotic world, Qin fan went out, holding the blood dragon sword in both hands, ready to go out to break the balance.


    Without saying a word, Qin fan, who came out, directly took one of the experts in the silent environment and prepared to go shopping.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan took a look and told the giant beast to swallow the sky.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan is very free and easy.


    "Are you with her?" the middle-aged man disdained to ask when he saw that Qin fan dared to stand opposite him with a mole ant whose cultivation achievement had not even reached the silence.


    "That''s right."


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    In his opinion, there is no need to waste time on Qin fan. Kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The middle-aged man directly killed Qin fan with a rolling posture and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Originally, he thought he could easily kill Qin fan. After all, the strength gap between them is here.


    However, there was no way to fight each other. After Qin fan, the middle-aged man obviously became cautious. It seemed that he realized that Qin fan was a hard bone and hard to bite.


    "I can''t see that you are such a good mole ant. I underestimate you!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The middle-aged man said coldly, and his indifferent expression made people tremble.


    "Go on."


    The more time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is to the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    Therefore, Qin fan wanted to end the war as soon as possible with a quick knife, and immediately sacrificed all the five parts.


    I put all my eggs in one basket and wanted to make the master of the silent environment pay the price as soon as possible.


    "Eh!"


    Ben did not take as like as two peas, but suddenly he killed five identical Qin fans. He really let the middle-aged man take a breath of cool air and keep silent.


    "Good boy, what are you trying to do? Do you want to play human sea tactics with me? Hum, in front of absolute strength, your illusions are worthless!" with a cold hum, the middle-aged man thought these Qin fan were illusions in front of him.


    The next moment, when they wrestled together again, soon, the middle-aged man''s face changed again and again.


    He began to realize that these Qin fan were not illusions, but real separation.


    "Separation... How can you have so many separation?" his voice trembled slightly, and the middle-aged man was terrified.


    He did not expect that Qin fan, an empty mole ant, would bring such a great shock to himself.


    Ignore the fears of middle-aged people.


    Qin fan is bent on ending his life as soon as possible.


    So the emperor sword, chaos bead, eye of law, six color power, seven color power and even eight color power were all sacrificed.


    There was only one thought in his mind, that is, kill him at all costs as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Qin fan sacrificed all his unique skills, the situation on the field changed qualitatively.


    Not only that, when the killer''s opportunity came, Qin fan did not hide and hold it, and resolutely wreaked havoc in the past with eight color power.


    The power of eight colors is amazing. There is no way to defend.


    Therefore, when the eight color forces really wreaked havoc on the middle-aged man, it can be imagined that they were directly destroyed in form and spirit and died on the spot.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    When Qin fan killed the middle-aged man opposite him, the middle-aged man opposite tuntian turned pale with fear.


    He never dreamed that his brother who came with him would be cleaned up by Qin fan, a boundless mole ant.


    Although I can''t accept it, it''s a cruel reality after all.


    In addition, he himself can''t withstand the attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky. If he persists reluctantly, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    The middle-aged man was very interesting. When he saw the chance to escape, he immediately turned into a lightning bolt, ran away and disappeared directly at the end of his sight.


    "I can''t see that you killed him!" Qin fan was surprised to see that Qin fan collected a Hongmeng blood gas and swallowed the giant beast.


    "It''s all because he despised the enemy too much. If he regarded me as an expert of the same level from the beginning, he might not die so fast." Qin fan wrote lightly, flattering and insulting, very free and easy.


    "Your eight color power is very powerful. Even if I encounter it, I''m afraid I can only die!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." looking at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hey, just as the Titan family expert said just now, although the world is big, there is no place for me. After the whereabouts are exposed this time, the Titan family will certainly increase their efforts to pursue and kill me. I really don''t know where else to go next." sighed and swallowed the giant beast and said with great emotion.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest." Qin Fan said.


    "What do you mean by that?" the beast tilted his head and swallowed the sky suspiciously.


    "Isn''t the Titan family the most powerful family in Hongmeng? Next, we''ll go to Hongmeng. They must have never dreamed that we would go there." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Are you going to Hongmeng? Crazy you! That''s their nest!!!" looking at Qin fan with great fear, the giant beast swallowing the sky sighed, and didn''t agree that it was the safest place.


    "There''s no suitable place to go anyway, right? It''s better to go to Hongmeng world. Besides, there may be unexpected gains!" Qin fan continued to comfort.


    The inner struggle is repeated, although the giant beast swallowing heaven is full of fear of the Hongmeng world.


    But as Qin Fan said, it''s not safe to go anywhere at this time. The most dangerous place may really be the safest. Maybe you can have an unexpected adventure in Hongmeng.


    "Then listen to you. Next, let''s go to Hongmeng world!!!" take a deep breath and swallow the giant beast freely.


    After a pause, tuntian continued, "you just killed the people of the Titan family. Don''t forget that you are also the target of their pursuit."


    "I don''t care, if they have the ability to kill me." shrugged, Qin fan didn''t care.

 Chapter 888

    When I came out from the emperor world, I just wanted to rescue the five spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, I went around in a circle in the chaos world, and then I will go to the Hongmeng world.


    For him, these are unknown existence.


    Since he came to the emperor''s world, the memory of mietian emperor began to be missing and intermittent, so that Qin fan could not understand the universe through him.


    "Tell me about the contradiction between you and the Titan family in the Hongmeng world. Why do they chase you all over the universe?" I''m very interested in the identity of the sky swallowing beast. After all, I don''t know her origin so far.


    However, one thing is certain that the Titan family, which can provoke the first family in the universe, is enough to confirm that her identity is not simple.


    "It''s a long story. When you suddenly ask, I don''t know where to start." looking at Qin fan with a cramped expression, the giant beast swallowing the sky hesitated and didn''t want to talk about it.


    the coming days would be long.


    Seeing the giant beast swallowing heaven unwilling to say, Qin fan didn''t force her.


    He believed that it would come out sooner or later.


    From chaos to Hongmeng, we have to cross different star regions.


    This is a great challenge for Qin fan and the giant beast who has exposed his whereabouts.


    Therefore, on the way to the Hongmeng world, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment. They focused all their energy on the way and tried to come to the Hongmeng world before being discovered by the Titan family.


    The distance between star regions is often calculated in light years. Even if the speed is fast, no one usually flies to and from the two star regions.


    Normally, wormholes are used to quickly shuttle different star regions.


    Qin fan has no experience in this field, let alone create a wormhole leading to the Hongmeng world.


    Fortunately, the giant beast swallowing the sky was very familiar with this aspect and began to make trouble immediately.


    Under the absolute strength, a moment later, a wormhole similar to a black hole appeared in front of us.


    "This is the wormhole?" Qin fan looked at tuntian suspiciously and said with great expectation.


    "Well, you can go straight to Hongmeng world from here." he nodded proudly, and the giant beast swallowed the sky breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll try it first."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely enters the wormhole.


    Similar to the space teleport array, it is dizzy after entering the wormhole.


    A little different is that this process is very long, not overnight, so that Qin fan can see the subsequent giant beasts swallowing the sky.


    "This is the space passage of the wormhole. On the surface, we seem to be almost motionless. In fact, we are moving forward at the speed of hundreds of thousands of light-years per second." when we came to Qin fan, the giant beast swallowing the sky explained.


    "Can I open the wormhole passage?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking forward to looking into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "In terms of cultivation, you can''t do it, but when your cultivation reaches the ethereal realm, it''s not difficult for you to open the wormhole channel with your talent." swallow the sky giant beast said lightly.


    "Ethereal realm... At present, ethereal realm is an unreachable existence for me!" laughed at himself, and Qin fan shrugged, quite helpless.


    His cultivation has remained in the empty eight fold sky for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It is so difficult to break through a small realm of nothingness that I dare not think how many years it will take to reach the ethereal realm.


    "You are the most gifted person I have seen so far. Don''t be discouraged, you will reach the ethereal realm one day!" encouraged the giant beast.


    When talking, the space seemed to pause.


    Qin fan looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky in amazement. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Here we are!"


    The giant beast swallowing the sky in front is like passing through a layer of barrier to a new star space.


    "This is the Hongmeng star region, the core territory in the whole universe, and also the most powerful star region," said the giant beast.


    "Are you from Hongmeng star region?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "It used to be, but it''s not now!" the look on his face became deep and said with emotion.


    At first glance, there are people with stories.


    But since she didn''t want to say it, Qin fan didn''t force it.


    They walked side by side and went straight to the Hongmeng boundary.


    "Chaotic corpse crow." suddenly, after flying less than a hundred miles, the giant beast swallowing the sky stopped again.


    "What chaotic corpse crow?" looked at her in a daze, and Qin fan asked blankly.


    "Do you see the crows flying from a distance? They are notorious chaotic corpse crows, which are specially trained by the Titan family to track people." pointing straight ahead, the sky swallowing beast said solemnly.


    "Then why do you hesitate? Hide in the chaotic world!" Qin Fan said uneasily. He didn''t want to expose his whereabouts before he started.


    "It''s no use. They know my breath and have found me now. They can''t hold fire. Now they can either kill them all or wait to be chased by the Titan family." the giant beast sighed with despair in his eyes.


    From the tone of her voice and the expression on her face, it is not difficult to see that she has no hope of killing chaotic corpse crows. After all, there are too many.


    Looking at the past, there are countless chaotic corpse crows flying over. It is estimated that there are 8000 even if there are no 10000.


    It''s almost impossible to kill them all in a short time.


    "Do it!"


    Qin fan is ready to sacrifice the bloody Dragon Sword decisively.


    "There are at least 10000 chaotic corpse crows here. How can we kill them? Once they detect danger, they will disperse in an instant. In addition, the speed of chaotic corpse crows is as fast as a blink!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the giant beast swallowing heaven has no hope of killing the chaotic corpse crows.


    "Then we can''t wait to die!" Qin Fan said calmly with a sigh.


    Just as he was about to sacrifice all his parts, suddenly, the chaotic corpse crow tracking up suddenly screamed, panicked and fled around.


    "Eh, that''s... that''s the Hongmeng blood eagle, the natural enemy of the chaotic corpse crow. We''re saved!!!"


    When I saw a group of birds surrounded and red with blood, the giant beast swallowing the sky was well-informed and recognized at a glance that it was the famous Hongmeng blood eagle.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan looked at the huge beast swallowing the sky with a stunned face.


    "We don''t have to kill these chaotic corpse crows. Hongmeng blood eagle won''t let them go!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing heaven cheered up.


    While talking, the Hongmeng blood eagle killed by lightning directly hunted the chaotic corpse crow.


    In terms of quantity, the Hongmeng blood eagle is only about 1000, but it is not afraid of more than 10000 chaotic corpse crows, and from the point of view of the confrontation, it is completely crushed.


    Soon, chaotic corpses and crows continued to fall in the air, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Qin fan and the giant beast who swallowed the sky saw clearly that in the next half of the time, all the chaotic corpse crows were killed, and none of them were left alive.


    After really seeing all the chaotic corpse crows were killed, the giant beast swallowed the sky was relieved.


    But what she and Qin fan didn''t expect next was that all the Hongmeng blood Eagles surrounded them and kept compressing the encirclement circle, and their sharp eyes were like looking at their prey.


    "What''s the situation? How do I feel that they seem to be killing you and me?" Qin fan asked uneasily.


    "Hongmeng blood eagle usually won''t attack people unless..." before he finished, a woman in a blood robe appeared in sight.


    "It seems that it''s hard for us to get away today!" took a deep breath and swallowed the sky. The beast''s face was pale.


    "Who is that man?" realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan''s eyes were also attracted by the sudden woman.


    "Lady of the blood Phoenix," said the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Do you have any grudges with her?" Qin fan continued.


    "Sort of."


    I don''t want to elaborate. The giant beast swallowing heaven is reluctant to write like gold.


    "Give you a chance and hand it over, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The voice of the female emperor of blood Phoenix is very nice. The voice of the imperial sister is exciting.


    However, the sound is mixed with a strong murderous spirit, which is creepy.


    Ignored, the giant beast swallowing the sky and Qin fan put on a posture of shopping, without the slightest intention of compromise.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When the voice fell, those Hongmeng blood Eagles seemed to get orders, and they all frantically slaughtered them.

 Chapter 889

    It is worthy of being the center of the universe, and even the strength of these Hongmeng blood eagles is not poor.


    Qin fan took a rough look, and the accomplishments of more than 1000 Hongmeng blood Eagles basically stayed in the avenue.


    In other words, they are equivalent to more than a thousand masters in the avenue realm.


    If this terrible force is placed in the imperial world, it is definitely a force that dominates one side and can not be underestimated.


    When the Hongmeng blood eagle came up, the giant beast that swallowed the sky did not dare to hide. It became a body at the first time and killed it like electricity.


    As far as individual strength is concerned, swallowing giants don''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, her fists could not defeat her four hands. In the face of more than 1000 Hongmeng blood eagles, she was attacked from back to back. Even if she tried her best, she could not withstand the storm like attack. Qin fan stood still, and Hongmeng blood eagle did not attack him.


    However, he is a grasshopper on a rope with the swallowing beast. Now she is in trouble. Qin fan can''t be alone at all.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan''s face was cold and did not hesitate to show the power of the stars in the second form of the nine death formula.


    The power of the stars in the sky can''t be underestimated. When the sky was dark, even the female emperor Xuefeng couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and felt panic and shock for no reason.


    There were many stars in the sky. One star locked a Hongmeng blood eagle, and under the control of Qin fan, more than a thousand terrible stars fell from the sky and wreaked havoc on those Hongmeng blood eagles.


    "JOJO..."


    After all, it was the attack from the nihilistic eight heavy heaven experts. Those Hongmeng blood Eagles couldn''t ignore it.


    Under the devastation of the terrible power of stars, even if the defense of these Hongmeng blood Eagles was amazing, they suffered heavy losses to varying degrees. Among them, nearly half of the Hongmeng blood Eagles died on the spot, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Eh!"


    The female emperor of blood Phoenix was surprised by Qin fan''s attack. Now she was shocked and speechless when she saw Hongmeng blood eagle slaughtered by Qin fan on her own.


    She can''t believe that Qin fan, a mole ant with only eight empty days, has such a terrible attack. It''s amazing.


    The female emperor of blood Phoenix never pinned her hope on these Hongmeng blood eagles.


    So now, seeing their heavy casualties, the female emperor Xuefeng flew over personally and was ready to end the life of the giant beast swallowing heaven and Qin fan.


    "It''s amazing that you can mobilize the stars of the sky to attack Hongmeng blood eagle!" she looked at Qin fan brightly, and the female emperor of blood Phoenix did not hide her appreciation for him.


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan Alexander, who was praised, didn''t even dare to look at it.


    "Little cute, if you don''t want to die, you can go now. I won''t kill you!" smiled at Qin fan, and the female emperor Xuefeng said coquettishly.


    Cutie?


    Hearing the name, Qin fan got goose bumps.


    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t intend to leave her alone!" summoned up the courage to look at the female emperor Xuefeng, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Is she your woman?" asked the female emperor Xuefeng.


    "No."


    "Then why are you with her?"


    "She is my brother''s woman."


    "In this way, if you let her hand over the heart of her ancestors, I can spare her from dying." the female emperor Xuefeng said seriously.


    "Ancestor''s heart? What? I''ve never heard of it." Qin Fan said frankly with a frown.


    "Don''t even know the heart of the ancestor? In this case, she still has reservations about you!" Xiangran smiled. The smile on the female emperor Xuefeng''s face suddenly solidified, looked into the eyes of the female emperor tuntian and said, "my patience is very limited. If you insist on not handing over the heart of the ancestor, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Don''t dream! My parents bought it in exchange for blood and life. I can''t give it to you!" coldly looked at the eyes of the female emperor Xuefeng, swallowing the giant beast and throwing it to the ground, and looked at death like home.


    After putting down this sentence, the swallow beast looked at Qin fan with red eyes and said, "this has nothing to do with you. You go first and I''ll find a way to get away."


    "The seal on your body hasn''t been completely removed. How can you get away? Besides, if you have a problem, how can I explain to the five spirit beasts?"


    He smiled indifferently.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively let himself and all his parts come out, ready to put all his eggs in one basket and fight with the female emperor Xuefeng.


    "Eh!"


    When I saw six as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, the blood Phoenix woman frowned.


    "It''s not magic! Good boy, you have five separate bodies. I really underestimate you!" she looked at Qin fan with a little surprise, and the female emperor Xuefeng was surprised.


    "If you insist on killing her, I can only play with you. I know that your cultivation may not pay attention to me, but it''s not so easy to kill us!" Qin fan clearly stated his attitude. Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "I appreciate you very much. If there were anything else, I might be open, but it involves the heart of the ancestors. There is no room for discussion. You must die!"


    When the voice fell, the female emperor Xuefeng took the initiative to crush them by absolute means.


    Knowing that there was no way back, the giant beast swallowed the sky turned his face and nodded to Qin fan, and went up without hesitation.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s Buddha and the five separated bodies were not idle, and did their best to display the four-color power, five-color power, six color power, seven color power and eight color power.


    At the same time, the chaos bead, the blood dragon sword and the emperor sword were all sacrificed, hoping to make the blood Phoenix empress feel threatened.


    Qin fan''s seven color power and eight color power really posed a great threat to the female emperor Xuefeng to some extent.


    Especially when she was unprepared at the beginning, she was almost beaten.


    However, after all, she is a super expert in the ethereal realm. Once she gets serious, Qin fan''s cultivation can''t be matched by only the mole ants of the empty eight heaven.


    With absolute strength, soon, Qin fan''s five parts were killed one after another. After a few rounds, only the one who was seriously injured was left, and could die miserably under the female emperor Xuefeng at any time.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky is no better. It is also black and blue and its life is hanging on the line.


    Although it was the same cultivation in the ethereal realm, the seal on her body could not be untied. Therefore, when facing the female emperor of blood Phoenix whose cultivation was stronger than her own, her heart was surplus but her strength was insufficient, and she could not withstand her stormy attack at all.


    As time went by, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven were more and more seriously injured.


    Qin fan, in particular, is holding on with his powerful mind at the moment, and his life is in danger at any time under the crushing attack of the female emperor Xuefeng.

 Chapter 890

    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky were as if their kites were broken, and they were severely knocked to the ground, spitting blood.


    For them, if no miracle happens next, death is the inevitable choice.


    But at the moment they fell to the ground, Qin fan was wrapped with strong aura, and his wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    On the other side, the empress Xuefeng also noticed the vision on Qin fan and was very surprised and said, "it''s incredible. It''s this time. I didn''t expect that this boy could break through!"


    Struggling to stand up and stand in front of Qin fan, tuntian made it clear that the next task is to try his best to give Qin fan time and opportunities for breakthrough.


    Even if he breaks through, it won''t change anything.


    "Come on, I''ll fight you!" the fierce smell of the body sent out, and the giant beast swallowed the sky said as if it were dead.


    "If your strength is not sealed, you may be able to withstand my attack, but now, you are not my opponent!" sneered at the eyes of the swallowing beast, and the female emperor Xuefeng said domineering.


    Unwilling to say more, the giant beast swallowed the sky and took the initiative to kill it.


    The female emperor Xuefeng also didn''t show mercy and killed the giant beast of swallowing the sky cruelly.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven entangled the female emperor Xuefeng, which made Qin fan calm down and put all his energy on the breakthrough.


    Before, I had been closed for 100000 years, but now after the experience of life and death, my body broke through the limit, and my cultivation soared to the nine empty days.


    Once the cultivation reaches the nihility nine heaven, Qin fan can refine the blood and Qi of Hongmeng and make his cultivation break through the silence as soon as possible.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The situation of swallowing the giant beast is getting more and more embarrassed. Under the cruel means of the female emperor of blood Phoenix, she has no less than ten flesh and blood flying on her, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing that she could hardly hold on, suddenly, a terrible force was aroused from Qin fan sitting on the ground and quickly spread around.


    Silence a heavy sky!


    In this short short time, Qin fan completed the transformation from nothingness to extinction, successfully refined Hongmeng''s blood and gas, and made a breakthrough in cultivation.


    At the moment, when the giant beast of swallowing the sky could not hold on, Qin fan immediately greeted it like lightning and directly pushed back the attack of the female emperor Xuefeng with eight color force.


    "Tut Tut, this is less than half a column of incense. You have not only completed the transformation of strength, but also refined Hongmeng''s blood and Qi, so that your cultivation can be raised to extinction. How on earth did you do it?" it was very shocking. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuefeng female emperor silk did not hide her inner surprise.


    "Man proposes, God disposes."


    "Really? Even if your cultivation has broken through the state of extinction, you should understand that you are still not my opponent now. If I want to kill you, there is no difficulty!" the female emperor of blood Phoenix looked down and had absolute confidence and confidence in her strength.


    "Your opponent is not me." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What do you mean?" she was stunned, and the female emperor of blood Phoenix was in a fog.


    There was no answer, but the next moment, Qin fan was released by the five spirit beasts that refined the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger.


    "Eh!"


    The female emperor of Xuefeng was curious about what Qin fan meant. At the moment when she saw the five spirit beasts appear out of thin air, her face changed again and again, because she felt the breath of Yuanfeng from the five spirit beasts.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Yuanfeng?" she looked at the five spirit beasts with fierce eyes, and the female emperor of Xuefeng was extremely excited.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you dare to hurt my woman and my boss, I''ll fight with you!" the five spirit beasts looked at the female emperor Xuefeng with red eyes and said firmly.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies and directly became the body.


    Because he refined the blood essence of Yuan Feng, the breath from Yuan Feng brought great suppression to the female emperor of blood Feng, which surprised her to retreat.


    "ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger, rosefinch... You have the smell of the ancestor of the five holy beasts!!!"


    Looking at the body of the five spirit beasts, the female emperor Xuefeng was more and more surprised and frightened from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ow..."


    Ignoring her shock, the five spirit beasts showed more and more aggressiveness. After all, the natural restraint of the race gave him a natural advantage when fighting with the female emperor of blood Phoenix.


    On the other side, the blood Phoenix lady''s face looked more and more dignified, and had no intention of fighting, and kept retreating.


    I can feel it. She didn''t mean to fight with the five spirit beasts at all.


    After hesitation, finally, the female emperor of blood Phoenix turned into a blood lightning and left directly.


    "How did you go?"


    Looking at the direction of the female emperor Xuefeng leaving, the five spirit beasts muttered to themselves, wondering what was going on.


    "The reason why she left is not that her strength is inferior to you, but more because of the smell of Yuanfeng on you!" Qin Fan said with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Well, after all, Yuanfeng is the ancestor of the Phoenix family. As a member of the Phoenix family, the female emperor of blood Phoenix is not against her ancestors." after a brief analysis, Qin fan came to the giant beast swallowing heaven and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I can''t die. But it''s a place of right and wrong. It''s not safe. We have to leave here as soon as possible!" said the swallow beast pale.


    "Then you go back with the five spirit beasts and I''ll go to the Hongmeng world alone. Anyway, no one in the Hongmeng world should know me. Even if they meet the Titan family head-on, they won''t trouble me." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Nodded solemnly, the giant beast swallowed the sky did not insist, and immediately returned to the chaotic world with the five spirit beasts.


    Cultivation has just made a breakthrough, and there is no time to stabilize the realm. In addition, all the separated bodies were killed by the female emperor Xuefeng.


    Therefore, for Qin fan, the most important thing is to refine and separate himself. Otherwise, it is too dangerous to wander around the Hongmeng world with this Buddha.


    When he made a quick decision, Qin fan first returned to the 10000 times time acceleration array to refine the yin-yang separation, and then let the yin-yang separation go in the direction of the Hongmeng world, while the Buddha continued to stay in the 10000 times time acceleration array to practice in isolation.


    Just as the yin-yang separation had just come out of the chaotic world and walked towards the Hongmeng world in an invisible posture, Qin fan was shocked that a team of experts composed of experts in nihility and extinction came to the place where they fought fiercely with the female emperor Xuefeng.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, it''s not difficult to see from their clothes that they should be related to the Titan family.


    In this team, there are three masters of annihilation realm alone, and the other more than 20 people are all the cultivation accomplishments of nothingness realm, which is enough to see how terrible and shocking the strength of the Titan family is.


    Don''t dare to stay. Yin and Yang separate body. After hiding with the power of yin and Yang, the mother Qi quickly flies towards the Hongmeng world.


    Hongmeng boundary.


    As the sky swallowing beast said, this is the center of the whole universe.


    After he really came here, Qin fan found that the prosperity of Hongmeng world could not be compared with that of emperor world.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, most of the masters in the imperial world are mainly saints, and the masters above the Da Dao realm are extremely rare.


    Different from the Hongmeng realm, there are not many masters in the sage realm in the Hongmeng realm. Most of the masters here are the great road realm, the nihility realm, and even the masters of the annihilation realm are not rare, except the masters of the ethereal realm are extremely rare.


    Walking in the Hongmeng world, there are signs of the Titan family everywhere. He has a feeling that the whole Hongmeng world is controlled by the Titan family.


    After several inquiries, three days later, Qin fan came to the gate of the Titan family alone.


    It is resplendent and solemn, and the huge palace stretches for thousands of miles. Even the experts guarding the gate are also the cultivation of nothingness and jiuchongtian.


    "It''s incredible, what a monster the Titan family is!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation as he looked at the Titan family.


    "Qin fan? Am I right?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke, but the instrument God and array ancestor of the imperial world.


    Qin fan never dreamed of seeing an acquaintance in the Hongmeng world where people are like ants.


    "Master, master, how did you two come here?" Qin fan hurriedly welcomed them. Qin fan was very surprised and looked at them and asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. When did you come here? What are you doing here?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said excitedly. I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 891

    "We just came here, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The instrument God is still immersed in endless excitement.


    The four happiest things in life: long drought, sweet rain, meeting old friends in a foreign country, wedding night, and golden list.


    It''s really a pleasure to see the acquaintances of the emperor in Hongmeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Ha ha, I heard by chance that the Hongmeng world is the center of the whole universe, so we have been looking for the way from the imperial world to the Hongmeng world for years. Our Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, we have come here." he grinned and said proudly.


    "You shouldn''t be flying across the star?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Otherwise?" array Zu then asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Wormhole." also don''t hide, Qin fan grinned.


    "Wormhole?" they both looked at each other. They were surprised and said, "wormhole can only be opened by those who have reached the ethereal realm. Your cultivation...... eh, you have reached the silent realm! But even so, you can''t open the wormhole?"


    "I really can''t get through the wormhole, but I know the masters of the ethereal realm, so it''s not difficult to come to Hongmeng world through the wormhole." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do you know the master of the ethereal realm?" I looked at Qin fan unbelievably. The instrument God and the array ancestor were surprised. After all, there was no master of the ethereal realm in the imperial realm.


    "It''s a long story. Master and forefathers, what are you two going to do next?" he motioned them to one side. Qin fan didn''t want to attract the attention of the Titan family.


    "We? We are not familiar here. We don''t have a specific destination. We have the right to experience. It''s where we go." the tool God said freely and then asked, "are you here? What''s your plan to come here?"


    "I''m also going around." it''s necessary to guard against people. Qin fan dared not tell the real purpose of his coming here.


    "Why, do you want to come with us?" array Zu asked with great interest.


    "I offended some people in Hongmeng. If I were with you, I would kill you. It''s better not to be together." Qin fan prevaricated.


    "Who have you offended?" the instrument God asked anxiously.


    "Master, we''ll see you later when we meet again." Qin fan gave a brief greeting. Qin fan took a bitter look at the Titan family and left directly.


    "This boy has something on his mind!" looking at Qin fan''s back, array Zu said subtly.


    "I don''t know who he offended!" sighed, and the instrument God was worried.


    Anyway, they are nominal teachers and disciples.


    For this talented disciple, the tool God is still very interested.


    "Don''t think too much. He is the cultivation achievement of annihilation realm now. If he can''t deal with it, you and I are not opponents together. Besides, this boy has many ideas. It''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with him, and he also knows the master of ethereal realm. Just relax." patted the clapper God on the shoulder and the array ancestor comforted him.


    "I hope he''s okay!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin fan left the Titan family in a hurry, he began to look for a foothold.


    In Hongmeng, the most important thing is to keep a low profile.


    But it''s too big here. Qin fan walked around alone for three days, but he still couldn''t find a suitable place to practice. Finally, he had to turn to the giant beast that swallowed the sky.


    Relatively speaking, she is more familiar here and knows where to hide from the eyes and ears of the Titan family.


    "Let''s go to beast island." the giant beast swallowed the sky without hiding and pinching.


    "Where is beast island?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you say that the most dangerous place is the safest place? It used to be my home, but now it has become a ruin. Presumably, the Titan family won''t go there." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant beast swallowing heaven said sadly.


    Nodded and saw that her mood was not high. Qin fan didn''t ask.


    Under the guidance of the giant beast swallowing the sky, yin and Yang split, invisible with the power of yin and Yang and mother Qi, quickly flew to the so-called beast island.


    Three days later, Qin fan finally came to the so-called beast island.


    What surprised him was that beast island was in the hinterland of Hongmeng, surrounded by a river. Although it looked dead and lifeless, it could be seen from the structure of the building how prosperous it was in those years, even compared with the current Titan family.


    Make sure there is no one around. Qin fan decisively releases the five spirit beasts.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky came out by itself.


    "Is this your home?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Well, I''ve lived here for countless years, and I''m familiar with all the plants and trees here!" the tearful beast sighed, looking at everything here.


    "Then why is this place like this?" the five spirit beast continued to ask.


    "A long time ago, beast island was comparable to the existence of the Titan family in Hongmeng, but later, because of the heart of our ancestors, our beast island was calculated, declined day by day, and finally looted by the Titan family..."


    The past is unforgettable. For the giant beast swallowing the sky, memories are tears.


    "What is the heart of the ancestor?"


    The five spirit beasts were refining the blood essence of the ancestor of the white tiger when they were chased by the female emperor Xuefeng, so he didn''t know the outline of the ancestor''s blood.


    Now I heard the giant beast swallowing the sky mention it and asked it with great curiosity.


    "The heart of the first ancestor is the heart of the limitless realm in the universe. It is said that if you get the heart of the first ancestor, you can break through the legendary limitless realm. In those days, our beast island should get one of the nine pieces of the heart of the first ancestor, so it led to the calculation of the Titan family, and finally the family was broken and people died." the giant beast swallowing the sky said long and sighed.


    "Do you have an ancestor''s heart?" Qin fan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, asked calmly.


    This can be guessed from the fact that she was chased and killed by the female emperor Xuefeng. If the heart of the ancestor was not still in the hands of swallowing heaven, the female emperor Xuefeng didn''t need to hurt the killer. Facing the inquiry, the giant beast swallowing heaven looked at Qin fan with deep eyes.


    After struggling again and again, she seemed to believe that Qin fan was a trustworthy person. Finally, she nodded seriously and confirmed that the heart of the ancestor was in her hand.


    "How can I feel that this routine is very similar to the Hongmeng stone of the boss at the beginning. The Hongmeng stone is also nine pieces, and now the heart of the ancestor is also nine pieces." after touching his head, the five spirit beasts said curiously.


    "Although they are all nine pieces, the Hongmeng stone cannot be compared with the heart of the ancestor. The heart of the ancestor is the only, and the Hongmeng stone is not." the giant beast swallowing the sky said loudly.


    You know, the ancestral heart on her body was bought by the whole family, so to some extent, the ancestral heart is more important than her own life.


    "Don''t worry, the five spirit beasts and I will never make the idea of the ancestral heart on you!" Qin fan promised to let her settle down in order to know the weight of the ancestral heart in her heart.


    "If I don''t trust you two, I won''t tell you that I have the heart of ancestor," said the giant beast calmly.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going to gather the hearts of the nine ancestors and let yourself reach the limitless realm?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at tuntian''s eyes.


    "Well, this is our long cherished wish of the whole beast Island, and I must fulfill it." when talking about it, the giant beast swallowing the sky immediately said dejectedly, "but I know it''s not easy to gather the hearts of nine ancestors. Apart from others, I can''t pay for a Titan family alone."


    "It''s man-made. If you don''t work hard, how can you know you can''t? Don''t worry, the five spirit beasts and I will help you fulfill your long cherished wish." Qin fan promised.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked with great expectation.


    "You are my brother''s woman. With this relationship alone, I will do my best to help you!" Qin Fan said forcefully.


    "Thank you."


    He looked at Qin fan with mixed feelings.


    Although he is only an expert in the silent environment, with his participation, at least the giant beast swallowing the sky feels that he is not fighting alone, but also has dependence.


    "The heart of the ancestor has nine pieces, you have one piece and eight pieces. Do you know where those eight pieces are?" a book looked at the sky swallowing beast seriously, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.

 Chapter 892

    "I''ve been running for my life these years, and I don''t have the chance to understand these things, but one thing is certain, the Titan family definitely has them." the giant beast swallowed the sky said bluntly.


    "Is it possible to go to the Titan family to get out the heart of the ancestor?" Qin fan boldly imagined.


    "Stealing the ancestor''s heart from the Titan family? You''re crazy! Not to mention that the Titan family stretches for thousands of miles, trying to find the ancestor''s heart is like looking for a needle in a haystack. We can''t imagine just being an expert in the Titan family. You''d better not have this idea until your cultivation reaches the ethereal realm." he looked at Qin fan bitterly and said frankly.


    "So, before that, we still try our best to cultivate and strive to break through the ethereal realm as soon as possible!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    For him, annihilation is a new beginning. More importantly, there are universal nuclei that break through the ethereal realm.


    Once the cultivation breaks through the nine heavy heaven, he can make the cultivation break through the ethereal realm.


    The beast island is very big. Qin fan randomly chooses a relatively quiet place, and then practices in isolation with five spirit beasts and swallowing giants, so as to make a breakthrough in cultivation as soon as possible.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. In the imagination of Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven, this is the beast Island, which is the most desolate place in the Hongmeng world. In principle, the experts of the Titan family will not notice it.


    But the accident happened.


    In the third month after they came to beast Island, an uninvited guest came to them.


    "No!"


    When he noticed the comer, the giant beast swallowing the sky stood up like a great enemy, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" the five spirit beast and Qin fan were awakened by surprise. They all looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky and asked.


    "The master of Titan family is coming!" sighed, swallowing the giant beast.


    Without talking, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts knew what it meant.


    "I finally heard from you three months ago, and then you disappeared. I was wondering where you would go, so I wanted to come here to have a look. I didn''t expect you were really here!"


    The speaker is a dignified middle-aged man.


    He stood in the air, emitting an unparalleled breath, giving people an invincible feeling.


    "Dragon nine swords!!!"


    The giant beast swallowed the sky looked at the middle-aged man fiercely, and his eyebrows were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "I thought you had forgotten me. It seems that I thought too much!" the Dragon nine swords said contemptuously, completely ignoring the anger of the sky swallowing beast.


    "I know you all!"


    There''s nothing more to say. The giant beast swallowing heaven is like seeing a sworn enemy and taking the initiative to kill it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..." the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. Swallowing giant beast and dragon nine swords directly wrestle together.


    "What''s the situation? How can I feel that there seems to be a deep resentment between them." the five spirit beasts muttered to themselves. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "A hundred causes must bear fruit. There must be a story if you can bear to swallow heaven so angry." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, what is the cultivation of the Dragon nine swords?" looking at the middle-aged man, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "If I''m right, it should be nihilistic, but in the later stage of nihilistic, it''s better than those people in the imperial world, such as emperor Mie, sword heart, Xuanyuan ruthlessness and empty Mie Buddha." Qin Fanyou said.


    "Is tuntian his opponent?" this is what the five spirit beasts are most concerned about.


    "The cultivation of swallowing heaven should be an ethereal realm. Although it has been sealed, her foundation is here. Let''s take a look." Qin Fan said calmly, ready to take action at any time.


    A duel.


    Swallowing the giant beast and the Dragon nine swords use their own means to spare no effort to abuse each other to death.


    However, in terms of absolute strength, the giant beast whose cultivation is sealed is obviously at a disadvantage and can''t withstand the bulldozer like attack of dragon nine swords.


    "Eh, your strength has partially unsealed? How did you do it?"


    In the confrontation, although the Dragon nine swords occupied an absolute advantage, he was still surprised by the strength shown by the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "It''s a pity that my strength hasn''t been completely unsealed, otherwise I will screw off your head and eat it!!!" looking at the Dragon nine swords with great hatred, the giant beast swallowing the sky wants to split his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    He smiled ferociously. The attack of the Dragon nine swords became more and more fierce, especially the unparalleled sword spirit, which made the giant beast unable to withstand.


    Seeing that swallowing heaven fell into the downwind and was even hurt by the sword of dragon nine sword, Qin fan hesitated again and again and made a decisive move.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the blood dragon divine sword was raging with unparalleled sword spirit, the Dragon nine swords, who were not serious, changed their face and retreated again and again. Suddenly, they showed an incredible look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see your sword technique is so powerful!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and the expression of long Jiujian became serious.


    "I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place today!" the long sword was held horizontally, and Qin fan BA''s airway.


    "No matter how powerful your sword technique is, it''s just a mole ant that kills a heavy sky. If I want to kill you, you can only die!" long Jiujian said strongly, trying to kill Qin fan with the absolute advantage of cultivation.


    When the voice fell, he shot fiercely and wanted to kill Qin fan quickly with a sharp knife.


    After the cultivation reaches the nihility, it is quite difficult to break through each realm, let alone the extinction realm.


    It is precisely for this reason that the strength gap in each realm is very different. Therefore, in the current confrontation, the Dragon nine swords rely on their strong strength and can crush Qin fan, who is also a silent realm.


    The giant beast of swallowing the sky knows its reason well, so when Qin fan joined and let her breathe a sigh of relief, she also tangled up and killed the Dragon nine swords.


    Two fists are no match for four hands. It is undeniable that the Dragon nine swords are powerful, but when Qin fan joined hands with the giant beast swallowing heaven, he immediately became very difficult and unbearable.


    This time, Qin fan is not in a hurry to use the eight color force. The eight color force is his killer mace and can kill at one stroke. Therefore, he does not intend to expose his strength before the time is ripe.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m from the Titan family, the most powerful family in Hongmeng, and there''s no good fruit to offend me. Before I get angry now, I can forgive your ignorance, otherwise there will be only a dead end waiting for you!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, the Dragon nine swords began to be anxious and directly threatened Qin fan with the Titan family.


    "I killed you just because you belong to the Titan family!" he grinned cruelly. Qin Fan said fiercely and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "How dare you!!!"


    If you dare not pay attention to the Titan family, the Dragon nine swords were instantly angered. They immediately burst into flames in their eyes and became ferocious.


    What we want is this effect. When the Dragon nine swords are violent, the flaw naturally appears.


    Making a quick decision, Qin fan made a wink at the giant beast swallowing heaven and asked her to attract the attack firepower of dragon nine swords. He did not hesitate to show his eight color power.


    Qin Fanzhi is sure to win this blow. He wants to spare no effort to kill the Dragon nine swords.


    "Eh!"


    Long Jiujian determined that Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven were a mob and could not threaten himself.


    Qin fan, in particular, although he is good at swordsmanship, he will not threaten his life.


    But just then, when he saw a huge net falling from the sky and covering him, including the laws of time, space, power and death, he was stunned.


    Because he realized that the power of messy color looked like death, and no matter where he hid, he seemed unable to escape.


    "Boy, you dare to calculate me... Ah..."


    Before the voice fell, long Jiutian immediately screamed bitterly and was in pain.


    The attack of the eight color force completely transcends time and space and shields all physical defenses.


    Therefore, when the eight color forces raged in the past, the unavoidable dragon nine swords could only be carried by flesh and blood, and there was no way to escape.


    It''s rare to kill a mobile phone. Qin fan was worried that the eight color force could not kill him, so he immediately cut thousands of swords with the blood dragon divine sword and woven them into a sword net, so that the Dragon nine swords could not escape the attack of the sword net even if they reluctantly blocked the attack of the eight color force.


    In addition, Qin fan also sacrificed chaos beads, the most precious treasure of chaos, to be prepared.


    He has only one purpose. He spared no effort to kill the Dragon nine swords without regret.

 Chapter 893

    The eight color force''s attack broke through the layers of defense of the Dragon nine swords and directly destroyed his body.


    The Dragon nine swords, who felt the threat of death, kept a yuan God in order to save their life and tried to escape from the heaven.


    However, Qin fan''s sword net had long expected this. At the moment when his Yuanshen tried to escape, the fierce sword directly tore the Yuanshen into pieces, so that he completely destroyed his form and spirit, and even had no chance of reincarnation.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe you could kill him!!!" looking at the Dragon nine swords who died miserably on the spot, the giant beast swallowing the sky said excitedly. The eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with tears and extremely excited.


    "Without your cooperation, I can''t kill him on my own," Qin Fan said, putting away the blood dragon sword.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    Of course, if you sacrifice all your parts, it''s another matter.


    In fact, the reason why he can kill the Dragon nine swords is that he doesn''t understand the eight color power.


    If he had been on guard, Qin fan could not have killed him.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Even without me, you can kill him. Your actual combat ability can''t be measured by cultivation." the swallow beast said seriously.


    Dayton? After a while, she continued, "it''s not safe here. Since long Jiujian can think of it, others will think of it. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    "Where else can we go?" Qin Fan said anxiously. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    "Leave the Hongmeng world. The world is so big that there is always a place to settle down." sighed and said with emotion.


    "Leave? Do you think you can still go? Ha ha..."


    Just when the giant beast swallowed the sky moved his mind to leave, another violent voice sounded from all directions, which was creepy.


    When they heard this sound, Qin fan, the giant beast swallowing the sky and the five spirit beasts took a breath for no reason, because none of them expected that there were people waiting in the narrator besides the dragon and nine swords, ready to attack at any time.


    "Royal life!"


    Frowning tightly, the giant beast swallowed the sky took a breath, and even stepped back with palpitations.


    "Is it very powerful?" said the five spirit beasts indifferently.


    "He is the cultivation of the ethereal realm!" the five spirit beasts said leisurely.


    It is not difficult to see from the tone of her voice that she is desperate.


    Even if she and Qin fan joined hands, no matter how strong they were, they could never be the opponents of the masters of the ethereal realm.


    Qin fan was shocked when he heard tuntian say that the imperial life in front of him was the cultivation of the ethereal realm.


    "Boy, your swordsmanship was amazing just now. But I''m more interested in your eight color power. I didn''t expect that the defense of the Dragon nine swords was directly ignored. It''s really terrible!"


    "What do you want?" Qin fan asked with a deep face.


    "I''m here for the heart of my ancestors. If you can persuade her to give up the heart of her ancestors, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!" he said without concealing the purpose of this trip.


    "Dream! Unless you kill me, I will never give up the heart of my ancestors!" the huge beast swallowing the sky clanked with iron bones, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "Good, actually I didn''t intend to let you hand it in like this!" grinned cruelly.


    At the next moment, yuwanming shot directly.


    The cultivation of the giant beast swallowing heaven has been sealed and has not been completely unsealed. The experts who deal with the silent environment can barely hold on.


    Facing Yu Wanming, a real ethereal realm expert, she couldn''t resist at all. They were not at the same level at all.


    Not to mention Qin fan.


    It was not long before he broke through the realm of extinction. He was the lowest existence in the realm of extinction. Once he fought against the ethereal realm, he had to be crushed.


    However, there was no way out at the moment. The only thing he could do was to put his head on it. Even if he died, he could only put all his eggs in one basket.


    In order not to be crushed by the imperial life, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the five parts, and first trapped them in the five element array after coming out, delaying them as much as possible for a period of time.


    "Good boy, as like as two peas!", these are not magic tricks, they are all separated! I never thought that you should have so many parts!!! "When I saw the five identical branches around me, the Royal Wan life was extremely shocked and deeply moved.


    On one side, the giant beast swallowing the sky also took out a desperate posture and looked at death as if it were home.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Qin fan''s five separate bodies took out a desperate posture to fight with Yuwan life. All four-color power, five-color power, six-color power, seven-color power and eight-color power were sacrificed.


    At the same time, all the magic weapons that can be taken out, such as blood dragon divine sword, Emperor sword, chaos treasure, chaos bead, etc., are also taken out, hoping to threaten the royal life Ig.


    In Qin fan''s subconscious power, he plays with his life. Even if he can''t kill yuwanming, he can be invincible at least. However, after the real confrontation, he realized the gap between them.


    Qin fan sacrificed all his assassin''s Maces. He is still not an opponent to resist thousands of lives.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, they are constantly killed.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, all the five separated bodies were killed.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven was not killed because of its strength, but it couldn''t bear to look directly at its injuries.


    For her, death is doomed. If there is no miracle, she will die within the next hundred moves.


    "Ow..."


    Five spirit beasts have self-knowledge.


    He knew that in this level of confrontation, he was a boundless mole ant who had no part in it.


    But when he witnessed Qin fan''s five parts being killed and the giant beast swallowing the sky was in danger, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    After a roar, the five spirit beasts turned into noumenon and directly killed yuwanming with a desperate attitude.


    "Eh!"


    It''s easy to kill people with your life.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all. Until this moment, he noticed that the five spirit beasts had the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, which made him creepy and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    In the face of the five spirit beasts, because his breath was too terrible, for the sake of safety, yuwanming did not choose to directly conflict with them, but retreated.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you have the breath of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin, white tiger and Xuanwu. Why do you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts at the same time? What''s the relationship between you and them?" he looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes and frowned.


    "Are you all right?" ignoring the question of yuwanming, the five spirit beasts only care about the injury of swallowing heaven.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you!" looked at the five spirit beasts with great regret, and the pale swallowing giant beast said with tearful eyes.


    "I don''t have any regrets if I can die with you!" smiled carelessly, and the five spirit beasts looked back at death.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan''s Buddha also came out of the chaotic world.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts have mixed feelings.


    "There''s nothing to say, kill!" Qin fan, who was holding the blood dragon sword, said with an iron bone.


    "How many separated bodies do you have?" yuwanming asked in surprise. He couldn''t tell whether Qin fan was separated or his own.


    "Not much, but you can''t kill it!" Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, fought back strongly.


    "Very good!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Yu Wanming, who was in awe, killed him again.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts is an uncertain factor for yuwanming. After all, he has the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, which is too incredible for him to understand.


    Moreover, Qin fan''s separation also gives him a headache. After all, no one knows how many separation he has.


    Once again, yuwanming wrestled with Qin fan, five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven.


    A duel.


    All three of Qin fan took a desperate attitude to fight with Yu Wanming, but under their absolute strength, even if they tried hard, it seemed to be futile.


    Soon, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and sky swallowing beasts were defeated one after another.


    Life hangs on the line. For them, yuwanming has a chance to kill at any time.

 Chapter 894

    "Go to hell."


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing the opportunity for the next killer appeared, yuwanming immediately killed them with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, ready to end their lives.


    fear!


    Helpless!


    Although the heart is unwilling, but in the face of absolute power, Qin fan can do nothing but wait to die.


    Just when they thought the tragedy would happen, suddenly, two powerful smells fell from the sky, breaking the space and raiding.


    The sudden accident made yuwanming, who was preparing to hurt the killer, change his face and keep silent.


    But even so, he still didn''t mean to stop. He wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Damn it!"


    With a roar, the space in front of Qin fan suddenly split. He could not avoid his life and went in.


    At the same time, Qin fan felt a terrible force acting on him and forcibly pulled him away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, Yuwan''s life broke through the air, and his eyes showed an angry look, which was creepy.


    "Uncle long, aunt Feng!"


    When he saw the newcomer, the giant beast who thought he would die burst into tears and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s all right!" aunt Feng came over and comforted softly.


    "Eh, you two are not dead!!!"


    Opposite, yuwanming was extremely shocked, and his eyes showed a look of horror when he looked at Uncle long and aunt Feng.


    "Hum!"


    Uncle long disdained to talk to him and ran over him with the force of thunder.


    It''s the same cultivation in the ethereal realm, but Uncle long is obviously more powerful than yuwanming. When fighting, he just crushed it and didn''t give yuwanming a chance to fight back.


    More than a hundred times can''t be recruited. Under uncle Long''s terrible means, Yuwan''s life was directly killed and annihilated.


    "What a monster!"


    Looking at the killed yuwanming, uncle long shook his head. He didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    Qin fan looked at all this with a confused face and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Seeing this, the beast quickly explained, "don''t think yuwanming was killed. He''s not dead."


    "But he was killed just now!" said the five spirit beasts with a confused face.


    "He has ten thousand lives!" said the giant beast.


    "Ten thousand lives? How is that possible?"


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "There are many wonders in the world.


    Although it sounds incredible, it''s true, "the five spirit beast affirmed.


    "Eh, why do you smell like ZuLong? No, Yuanfeng, shiqilin, Xuanwu and white tiger... God, you smell like the ancestors of the five holy beasts!!!"


    Aunt Feng finally found something wrong! At the moment, he looked at the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes. It was like seeing a monster. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The same surprise is not only aunt Feng, but also uncle long.


    He also looked at the five spirit beasts with angry eyes and tongue tied. In his eyes, there was not only endless shock, but also awe. After all, the ancestral dragon breath on the five spirit beasts could restrain him.


    "He was created by the original God of the five holy beasts!" seeing this, the giant beast swallowing the sky quickly explained.


    "Who created it?" Uncle long blurted out, feeling very radical.


    "The Xuanyuan family in the imperial world, in fact, he didn''t completely understand his identity." the swallow beast calmly said.


    "Who killed the ancestor of the five holy beasts?" Uncle long continued to ask.


    No answer.


    This problem has always been a mystery.


    "Swallow the sky, why are you here?" seeing that the five spirit beasts couldn''t answer, aunt Feng stopped her eyes on the swallow the sky giant beast and asked with great pain.


    "I was discovered by the Titan family. I didn''t know where to hide. After thinking about it, I came back and thought it was safe, but I was discovered by long Jiujian less than three months after I came back. We managed to kill long Jiujian, but I didn''t expect this royal life to appear again. Thanks to you today, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would die." Looking at Uncle long and aunt Feng with palpitation, he said with emotion.


    "Uncle long and aunt Feng, why did you happen to be here?" the swallow beast continued.


    "I''m afraid you''ll come back. In fact, we''ve been guarding here not far away!" aunt Feng spoiled.


    "Is there the whereabouts of the heart of the ancestor?"


    "Don''t think about your ancestor''s heart until your seal is completely removed. However... It seems that part of your seal has been removed. What''s the matter?" Uncle long asked with a stunned expression on his back.


    "Before that, I found the source core of the source star in the Death Star domain. I had hoped that the source nuclear energy would help me remove the seal, but unfortunately, I underestimated the ability of the seal, only reluctantly removed part of it, and my accomplishments only recovered to the state of silence." sighed, and the giant beast swallowed the sky was helpless.


    "It''s good that some of your seals can be removed, but after so many years, uncle long and I have finally found a way to break the seals." aunt Feng said with emotion.


    "Really? Have you really found a way to break the seal?" I was very surprised. Looking at them, the giant beast swallowed the sky was so excited that I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, if you want to completely break your seal, you have to experience in the destructive starburst of the destructive starburst. Only the destructive power of the destructive starburst can completely erase your seal. However, you know the danger of the destructive starburst. Even if your uncle long and I are both illusory accomplishments, we dare not enter the destructive starburst without authorization, let alone enter the near death world The star burst is destroyed, but this is the only choice to remove the seal on you. "Looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky with a serious expression, aunt Feng said anxiously, very helpless.


    "I''ll go!"


    I didn''t even think about it. The giant beast swallowed the sky firmly and didn''t leave a way back for himself.


    "Little girl, you can''t be impulsive. You can save your life if you don''t destroy the star domain. Once you go, it''s not so easy to come out alive!" Uncle long looked at the eyes of the sky swallowing beast with a dignified face.


    "I''m fed up with myself now. Just like just now, if you and aunt Feng don''t show up in time, I''ll die in the hands of yuwanming. Judging from the pursuit of me by the Titan family, they won''t give up. In that case, I''d rather take a risk in the destruction star domain, even if I die!" the giant beast swallowing the sky is sonorous, powerful and firm.


    Seeing that the attitude of the giant beast swallowing the sky was so determined, uncle long and aunt Feng looked at each other and said, "since you insist on going to destroy the star domain, let''s go with you. Don''t worry, we will do our best to help you remove the seal!"


    "Uncle long and aunt Feng, thank you!" he looked at them gratefully and said with tears in his eyes.


    "You are the only hope of our beast Island, and we promised your parents that we would take good care of you. This is our mission!" take the initiative to hold the little hand of swallowing giant beast, aunt Feng Wen judo.


    After a brief chat, the sky swallowing beast looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts very seriously and asked: "Next, I''m going to destroy the star realm with them. You have heard what they said just now. The destruction star burst in the destruction star realm is my only choice to remove the seal, but it''s very dangerous there. Even if the experts in the ethereal realm go, they''re not sure they can come back alive, so you two better go back and go back to the instrument God villa in the imperial realm. When the seal on me is removed, I''ll come back I''ll come to you. "


    "No, I want to go with you!" without thinking about it, the five spirit beast blurted out. "Let''s go with you. I have mastered the power of the arrow and the power of destruction. Maybe I can help you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But it''s really dangerous to destroy the star domain. In case of any trouble, how can I explain to Bai linger?" Bei teeth clenched his lips and swallowed the giant beast.


    You know, this trip to the destruction star domain, she is ready to die.


    "I don''t want to die. No one can kill me yet. Don''t worry!" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Do you two really decide to go together? The danger of destroying the star domain is beyond your imagination, and once we arrive at the destroying star domain, our main energy will certainly be on swallowing the sky. There is no one to protect you, and you have only a dead end." long Shuyi seriously said, and his serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Don''t worry, we will be responsible for our own lives." Qin fan is proud of his back.


    [Migu Cup] is in full swing. There is * * on the page. Just go in and find "Taikoo master" in the classic men''s frequency * *. Ordinary number has 10 votes per day and supreme member has 30 votes per day. With the support of brothers, the number of votes now is a little miserable. Although I don''t have any idea about being among the top, I can''t be too backward. With the support of everyone!

 Chapter 895

    "Uncle long and aunt Feng, let my two friends together. I believe they have the ability to protect themselves!" tuntian said frankly after struggling repeatedly.


    "Since you have said so, let''s go together, but I can say it first. If there is really danger, we will protect you within our ability, but if we can only make a choice, we will protect swallowing the sky!" she clarified her attitude and aunt Feng said bluntly.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had no objection.


    Next, the five of them are ready to leave for the destruction star domain.


    With an expert at the level of Uncle long and aunt Feng,? Naturally, there is no need to fly. Uncle long decisively opens the wormhole channel.


    After passing through the wormhole channel, several people couldn''t breathe, so they came to a bright star field.


    "Follow closely. Be careful."


    After really coming to the destruction star domain, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    Here, death can happen at any time.


    "We''ll be fine," Qin fan nodded gratefully.


    Having said that, after discussing with the five spirit beasts, Qin fan finally decided to take him into the chaotic world to ensure that there were no accidents.


    The whole space in the destruction star domain is very irritable, with black holes everywhere. If you are careless, you will be deeply trapped in it, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, uncle long and aunt Feng opened the way in front. Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven walked behind and were protected from accidents.


    Because the destruction starburst is not far ahead, and the space here is extremely unstable, you can only fly after you come to the destruction star domain.


    Just when Qin fan thought they would come to the destruction starburst smoothly, suddenly, the space in front of him suddenly throbbed, and then two experts who exuded endless murderous spirit came out in the air.


    It is the master of the ethereal realm of the Titan family, dragon Zun and dragon elephant.


    They are the elders of the Titan family. They usually don''t show up easily, but after learning the whereabouts of the giant beast swallowing the sky, they tracked them all the way here.


    "You''re so greedy that you''ve come here!" Uncle long said with an iron blue face, which showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Longzun and Longxiang.


    "If you are wise, give us the heart of our ancestors. Don''t make us embarrassed!" said the Dragon Zun, who stood in negative hands.


    This is not a tone of discussion, but an attitude of command.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your accomplishments are still the same. It''s disappointing!" aunt Feng sneered.


    At the same time, she is ready to take action. After all, it is almost impossible for experts at their level to compromise.


    "More than enough to kill you!"


    If you don''t agree, you fight.


    At the next moment, four masters in the ethereal realm, uncle long, aunt Feng, dragon Zun and dragon elephant, directly wrestled together and took a desperate attitude to kill each other.


    "Are these two masters of the Titan family?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Well, it''s all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm. When I washed the beast island with blood, their hands were stained with countless blood." the blood red eyes showed a strong murderous spirit and swallowed the giant beast''s hatred.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The space in the destruction star domain itself is unstable. At the moment, four masters of the ethereal realm are shopping here, causing a chain reaction in an instant. The collapsed space is like an avalanche, directly swallowing all four of them.


    "Eh, will they be all right?" seeing uncle long and aunt Feng all fall into the collapsed space, Qin fan takes a breath and feels afraid for no reason.


    "The masters of the ethereal realm can destroy the sky at one thought. It''s not easy to kill them." said Youyou, the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    As an ethereal realm master whose strength is sealed, tuntian knows how strong the cultivation of this level master is. Ordinary strength can''t kill him at all.


    "What should we do next? Are we still waiting here?" Qin fan asked uneasily looking at the collapsing space.


    "No, the destruction starburst is ahead. Let''s continue on our way. When the matter here is over, they will find me!" the beast swallowed the sky calmly and calmly.


    He nodded. Qin fan had no objection. Immediately, they bypassed the collapsed space and moved forward quickly.


    Galloping in the destruction star domain, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven are walking on thin ice, always on guard against accidents.


    Before reaching the destruction starburst, Qin fan almost fell into a space black hole. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and the experienced giant beast pulled him, which narrowly escaped death.


    Half a day later, the giant beast swallowing the sky finally stopped.


    Right in front of them now is a chaotic area.


    In this field, we can see that countless planets are burning and exploding wildly, with terrible forces everywhere, destroying everything and annihilating everything.


    Even from a distance, Qin fan felt a long knife rest on his neck, which was creepy.


    "This is the legendary destruction starburst. In fact, this is a star space collapsing towards destruction. There are more than 10 billion planets being destroyed." looking at the space where the energy is wantonly raging in front of us, the giant beast swallowing the sky said leisurely.


    Although she hasn''t entered the star storm yet, she can already imagine what she will face next.


    As l uncle long and aunt Feng said, once you enter the star storm, you will be doomed to death. Even the masters in the ethereal realm can''t grasp the whole body and retreat.


    "Is the star storm really the only way to remove the seal?" Qin fan was palpitating.


    This place is really too dangerous. Once you go in, there is really only a dead end.


    "For so many years, I have tried almost all the methods I can try. If the seal on my body is really easy to untie, I don''t need to come here. Don''t worry, this is my destiny. Even if I really die here, I will accept it." I looked at Qin fan freely, swallowed the sky and forced a smile, trying to make myself behave more calmly.


    Afraid of swallowing the sky, Qin fan resolutely released the five spirit beasts and asked them to sue separately.


    "I''ll go with you!" he said, looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky with red eyes.


    "This is not a trifle. Don''t worry, I''m not going to die, this is to remove the seal, and I''ll come back alive!" he took the hand of the five spirit beasts and swallowed the sky giant beast with tears.


    "But..."


    "No, but even for you, I will come back alive!" interrupted the five spirit beasts and swore.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Even for me, you have to come back alive. I''ll wait for you."


    Knowing that nothing could be changed, the five spirit beasts compromised.


    Dare not delay. After pacifying the five spirit beasts, the giant beast swallowing the sky nodded to Qin fan, and then entered the star storm without looking back.


    Soon, the body of the swallowing beast was swallowed, and Qin fan''s contact with her was forcibly cut off, so that there was no contact anymore.


    "Boss, do you think she can come back alive?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously with red eyes.


    "The most powerful thing for a person is not accomplishments, but ideas. Swallowing heaven, her ideas are very strong. I believe she will come back alive!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do.


    "You go back and shut up. I''ll guard here. Once she comes back, I''ll let you out at the first time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The reason why I insist on letting the five spirit beasts go back is that it is too dangerous here. Even if I stand still, I will be remembered by the God of death.


    He doesn''t want any more accidents.


    "Where is tuntian?"


    Just when Qin fan had just taken in the five spirit beasts and hadn''t calmed down, a cold voice sounded from behind.


    It was none other than the Dragon elephant, the elder of the Titan family.


    At the moment, he was alone. Long Zun, uncle long and aunt Feng were not with him.


    "Why are you alone? Uncle long and aunt Feng?" Qin fan frowned as if facing a great enemy.


    "Don''t worry about them, they are all dead!" cruel smiled, and the Dragon elephant''s face was ferocious.


    "Dead?"


    Qin fan suddenly became uneasy.


    No matter how believable his words are, he is in a very awkward situation in the current situation. He can''t get out of here at all.


    The gap between the silent state and the ethereal state was so great that Qin fan was on the verge of despair and didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 896

    Opposite, the Dragon elephant regards Qin fan as a mole ant and doesn''t want to waste his time on him.


    He immediately killed him with a rolling posture, wanted to kill him as soon as possible, and then went to look for the whereabouts of the swallowing beast.


    Crush!


    Under the absolute strength of the Dragon elephant, Qin fan fell into the absolute disadvantage before he could start, and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    Fortunately, with the protection of chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, he would not die on the spot. Otherwise, Qin fan would only die by means of the ethereal realm of the Dragon elephant.


    "Poof..."


    "Eh, nothing?"


    Longxiang wanted to kill Qin fan quickly with a sharp knife. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. He just vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence, which made him very unhappy.


    "Boy, do you have the treasure of chaos?" the Dragon elephant asked with a frown as if he had found something.


    Ignored, Qin fan wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth, and his whole heart hung in his throat.


    Although he knew that there was a great difference in strength between him and the ethereal realm master, he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back, which made Qin fan very unwilling.


    "I can''t see that you, a mole ant in the quiet environment, have chaos treasure!" grinned cruelly. The Dragon elephant thought of killing people and goods and immediately killed them again.


    This time, Qin fan made full preparations in the face of the threatening dragon elephant.


    When he killed him, Qin fan first acted on him with the eye of law.


    Because of the gap in strength, Qin fan didn''t want to kill him, just wanted to trap him for one or two breaths and give him the opportunity to exert his eight color power.


    The eye of law did not disappoint him. Under the constraints of chaotic true fire and the five laws, the Dragon elephant was caught off guard, and the attack did delay two breaths.


    Qin fan needed these two breaths, and immediately eight color force ravaged the past without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh!"


    The Dragon elephant is strong by virtue of cultivation. He thinks that killing Qin fan will not be too difficult as playing.


    The appearance of the eye of law surprised him. Now, when facing the eight color force raging up, the face of the Dragon elephant who was blocked from retreat changed greatly. He felt fear from the bottom of his heart and was silent.


    From the eight color power raging at the moment, he smelled the smell of death.


    What''s more fatal is that the retreat has long been blocked by Qin fan. The only thing he can do is to carry the attack of eight colors with flesh and blood.


    "No!"


    With a cry of palpitation, the eight color force broke through the layers of defense of the Dragon elephant and hit him hard.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect. When the eight color force wreaked havoc on the Dragon elephant, although he carried the attack of the eight color force with an immortal body, his internal organs were broken into slag under the destruction of the eight color force, and his three souls were also damaged. Moreover, the whole person was unbearable and spitting blood to the extreme.


    "Poof..."


    I have to admit that the vitality of the ethereal realm master is really tenacious.


    Even now, the Dragon elephant is still standing still in the same place. Even if its strength is damaged, it still maintains high combat effectiveness.


    "Ba se li... Boy, who are you?" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face. The Dragon elephant was silent and trembled uncontrollably when he spoke.


    "I didn''t think it would kill you!" Qin Fan said with palpitation without answering his question.


    "Hum, you are proud enough to get me in this job. Go to hell!"


    The Dragon elephant was enraged!


    Immediately his face was cold and the surrounding space was frozen.


    Qin fan, who was preparing to escape, was surprised to find that his body was fixed in place and could not move. No matter how to use the law of time, space, power or death, he could not change his current situation.


    "The power of the ethereal realm is not what you can imagine!"


    The cold eyes of the Dragon elephant are like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan''s body instantly turned into a pile of sand, collapsed directly and annihilated.


    Absolutely crush!


    It''s too easy for the Dragon elephant to kill Qin fan. There''s no need to think too much.


    "The chaos treasure?" Qin fan was killed, but the chaos treasure did not appear, which made the Dragon elephant frown and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "You really think I''m so easy to be killed by you!" the cold voice rang behind the Dragon elephant, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Was that your part just now?"


    For a moment, the Dragon elephant''s face was livid and had a feeling of being played with applause.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Interesting, no wonder you''re dead, but the chaos treasure doesn''t appear, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you until I kill your true self!" the Dragon elephant, with an enraged posture, shot more and more fiercely.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    This time, without waiting for the space around the Dragon elephant to seal, Qin fan turned into a streamer and flew recklessly towards the core of the star storm.


    "Eh... The cultivation of annihilation wants to break through the storm in the star region? To die!!!" looking at Qin fan''s figure flying to the storm in the star region, the Dragon elephant is disappointed.


    He originally wanted to recruit the giant beast swallowing the sky in the star storm, but he was hit hard by Qin fan''s eight color power just now, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    Even the risk in the star storm is more important than the heart of the ancestors.


    Therefore, the Dragon elephant stood at the edge of the storm in the star domain. After struggling repeatedly, he finally decided to give up chasing Qin fan and swallowing the giant beast.


    "Boss, why did you come in?" the five spirit beasts asked restlessly in the chaotic world.


    You know, it''s a dead end to enter the star storm with Qin fan''s cultivation. His defense can''t withstand the rage of the star storm.


    "Do you think the Dragon elephant will let me go if I don''t retreat and strive for the second place? The cultivation of the ethereal realm is really terrible. Under his hand, I have no room to parry!" sighed Qin fan.


    "However, entering the star storm is also a way of no return!" said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    "It''s death to stay. It''s not necessary to enter the star storm. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    He also wants to stay outside the star storm. In the final analysis, there is no choice to enter it.


    He said he didn''t take the star storm seriously, but after he really entered it, Qin fan immediately felt great pressure.


    You know, this is a place where tens of billions of stars are exploding. Even the experts in the ethereal realm retreat. He is an expert in the silent realm. You can imagine how dangerous it is when he walks in it.


    Qin fan originally wanted to catch up with the giant beast of swallowing heaven and take care of each other. However, with the deepening, the surrounding environment is getting worse and worse, and there is no shadow of swallowing heaven within the range of sight.


    What''s more fatal is that the surrounding situation changes suddenly, and Qin fan, who is deeply trapped in it, doesn''t even have room to retreat.


    He lost himself.


    The energy generated by the explosion of 10 billion stars is really terrible. Qin fan can''t imagine how vicious the seal on tuntian''s body is. He needs to come here to remove it.


    A moment later, the moving Xingya encountered a terrible force of Xingya, so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to avoid.


    There was no miracle under absolute power. Xingya was hit by terrible power on the spot, and both form and spirit were destroyed.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were sweating and creepy.


    When the chaotic split came out of the time accelerated array and was ready to go out to fill the vacancy, the five spirit beasts looked at him extremely uneasily and said, "it''s too dangerous outside. You have only a dead end when you go out. Boss, can you deploy a space blinking array and leave here?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried, but tuntian is still here. Are you sure you want to leave?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I..."


    The five spirit beasts hesitated.


    "But can you withstand the attack?" asked the five spirit beast.


    "There is the power of 10 billion stars exploding outside. Let alone I can''t carry it. Even experts in the ethereal realm can''t carry it. Now, we can only take one step at a time!" Qin fan took a deep breath and went out again without hesitation after some preparation.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The planetary explosion continues endlessly.


    Qin fan''s Avatar has been killed continuously from the famine avatar, the star avatar, the chaotic avatar to the yin-yang avatar. At present, only one of the five avatars is left.


    If the devil''s mind is separated, if it is also erased outside, only Kan benzun will go to battle himself.


    [thank you for "Momo is an adult" and a reward of 1 yuan. Thank you! In addition, please vote more for Migu cup!]

 Chapter 897

    When the devil''s heart enters the star storm with anxiety, no miracle happens and the devil''s heart will be annihilated.


    In the chaotic world, when the five spirit beasts saw Qin fan''s master coming out, they hurriedly welcomed him and asked, "boss, won''t you tell me that your master is going out, too?"


    "Do you have any choice?" he smiled indifferently.


    "All your five parts are dead. If I go out, I will only follow suit. Your I can''t go out!" the five spirit beasts stood in front of Qin fan and said firmly that they would rather die than let Qin fan take risks.


    You know, if his true self dies outside, he will really die and have nothing.


    "Why, don''t you think my five separated bodies died in vain?" Qin fan asked with a proud smile.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Stunned, the five spirit beasts looked confused. Qin fan''s calm made him realize that it was not so simple.


    "Although my body is dead, I have basically figured out what''s going on outside. The external forces are the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of stars. Unfortunately, I have all these three powers, and I can integrate myself with the power of attack. In this way, no matter how terrible the external forces are and how bad the environment is, it will be safe Can no longer pose a threat to me. "Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with great confidence.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" he looked at him bitterly, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t calm down.


    "When did you see me joking about my own life? Besides, your sister-in-law is still waiting for me to go back in the imperial world. What''s the matter if I die here? Don''t worry, I never fight uncertain battles!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Speaking late and then fast, in the nervous eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan left the chaotic world and entered the star storm.


    The terrible forces outside are like waves, wave after wave.


    When Qin fan went out, he immediately became the target of public criticism, and his body was directly submerged by the power of destruction, death and arrows.


    When he really saw this scene, the heart of the five spirit beasts hung to his throat. Even if he knew that Qin fan would not joke about his life, he was still worried about an accident and dared not breathe.


    After several breaths, when Qin fan''s body appeared from the submergence of three terrible forces, the five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, how are you?" asked the anxious five spirit beast.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, now I can integrate with the outside environment." Qin fan cheered up with a proud laugh.


    "Great, if you can do this in the world, I''m afraid there''s no second person except you, but you''d better be careful. After all, there are tens of billions of exploding planets outside." the five spirit beasts warned that even if Qin fan calmly stands in an invincible position, he still feels worried from his heart.


    There is no need for the five spirit beasts to remind. After all, now the Buddha is outside. Qin fan should be more cautious than at any time.


    "Boss, what are your plans?"


    Seeing Qin fan shuttling through the exploding star storm, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "I wonder where tuntian has gone? In my current state, if I find her, maybe I can help her." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But it''s too big here. The key is that the mind can''t spread out, and it''s almost impossible to find her." the cruel reality is in front of us, and the five spirit beasts are almost desperate.


    The most important thing is that Qin fan doesn''t want the five spirit beasts to despair. He continues to shuttle stubbornly in the star storm.


    In the explosion, even if you can melt yourself into the harsh environment, you can see tens of billions of stars exploding one after another. The strong visual impact has been wave after wave, and the energy impact still makes Qin fan walk on thin ice.


    It is false to say that there is no danger. Even if he integrates himself with the surrounding environment, he may still die here at any time.


    All the way, I don''t know how long later, Qin fan found that there was a huge spiral vortex in front of him, which was silent, and there was no explosive planet in the huge vortex.


    It feels like a paradise in the star storm, completely unaffected by the outside world.


    "Strange, how could there be such a place in the star storm?" murmured Qin fan, confused.


    "Boss, look, there seems to be a man in there."


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts were surprised to find something.


    "Eh!"


    After following the place said by the five spirit beasts, sure enough, at the core of the spiral space, a young man in white sat in the air, and the silent star field seemed to have something to do with him.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people here!" Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Qin fan was very frightened.


    You know, even the masters in the ethereal realm are walking on thin ice here. It''s really surprising that some people dare to practice in isolation here.


    While talking, the man in white who sat in the air seemed to find Qin fan''s whereabouts and walked in his direction.


    At this moment, Qin fan felt as if his body had been fixed and could not move.


    What made him even more incredible was that the places where the young people passed, the planets that were exploding or ready to hold, were all forcibly separated from the original flight orbit.


    "What kind of expert is this!!!"


    Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He had not seen the master of the ethereal realm, and even had a hand with the master of the ethereal realm, Long Xiang. But in Qin fan''s cognition, no master of the ethereal realm could be compared with the young man in white.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were also shocked and speechless.


    Although it follows a layer of space, even in the chaotic world, he also has a feeling of wanting to worship. The shock brought by the young man to him is too great.


    "It''s really surprising that the cultivation of annihilating yichongtian can come and go freely in the storm in the star region." after looking at Qin fan up and down, the young man in White said with praise.


    "I, what should I call you?" Qin fan summoned up his courage and asked.


    "My name is annihilation!" the young man said with a smile.


    "Annihilation..."


    Qin fan racked his brains and couldn''t remember the name.


    "What are you doing here?" annihilation looked at Qin fan with great curiosity and asked.


    "I was chased and killed by an expert in the ethereal realm. I had no choice but to enter the star storm." Qin fanru said.


    "The power of stars, the power of destruction and the power of death, unexpectedly know to integrate the three forces into one and then integrate with the surrounding environment to achieve the purpose of adapting to the environment. You''re very good. If you need it, I''ll send you out!"


    After that, annihilation stretched out his hand and suddenly a door of space appeared in front of him, which was the place to send Qin fan away.


    "You, what is your state of cultivation?" Qin fan asked cautiously, staring at the annihilation.


    "What realm? This question baffles me. To be honest, I don''t know what realm I am?" grinned disapprovingly and annihilated my peace of mind.


    "Is the star storm here related to you?" Qin fan boldly asked.


    "Sort of."


    Nodded, annihilated and admitted.


    After that, annihilation stretched out his hand and Qin fan''s body entered the door of space uncontrollably.


    When he came again, he found that he had returned to the Hongmeng world.


    Suddenly, it was like a dream. One second, in the storm of destroying the star domain, the next moment, it crossed the star domain to the Hongmeng world.


    If it wasn''t for his personal experience, Qin fan couldn''t believe it was true. It was too mysterious.


    "Boss, this is... Hongmeng world? We''re back in Hongmeng world again?" the five spirit beasts muttered to themselves, extremely shocked.


    "Well, it''s really back to Hongmeng!" Qin fan sighed as he looked around.


    "What a narrow road! Boy, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s not others who are talking, but Yuwan life with 10000 lives.


    After being killed on beast island before, I didn''t expect him to appear here alive. It''s creepy.

 Chapter 898

    "You really have ten thousand lives?" Qin fan asked bitterly.


    "Or do you think so?" Yu Wanming asked proudly.


    Then he continued to ask, "did you swallow the giant beast? Where is she?"


    There was no answer. Qin fan was thinking about how to get away.


    "What to do, boss? This guy is a cultivation achievement in the ethereal realm. All your parts are dead. Now it''s the Buddha outside. Once there''s a long and short......" the five spirit beasts are burning in the center of the chaotic world.


    He knows how dangerous Qin fan is now.


    "Life should be like this, we can only carry it hard!" laughed at himself, and Qin fan was helpless.


    I thought it would be safe to get rid of the star storm, but no one expected that I would encounter an expert in the ethereal realm to resist 10000 lives.


    When he spoke, he offered the blood dragon sword without fantasy, ready to fight with yuwanming.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Yu Wanming sneered and said, "you are a mole ant in the quiet environment. You really don''t know heaven and earth."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yuwan''s life rolled up cruelly.


    He wants to know the whereabouts of the giant beast swallowing heaven from Qin fan. It is impossible to discuss with good words. He must let Qin fan feel the threat of death.


    The two of them wrestled directly together.


    Even though Qin fan knew that he was not the opponent of the ethereal realm master, he also took a life-threatening attitude and spared no effort to fight with Yu Wanming.


    "Let me out too, boss. I refined ZuLong''s blood essence, Yuanfeng''s blood essence and white tiger''s ancestor''s blood essence. Even if my cultivation hasn''t reached the extinction state yet, my actual combat ability has already reached the extinction state. How much can I help you!"


    The five spirit beasts really couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t want to hide behind all the time.


    Especially when he learned that Qin fan was playing with Yuwan''s life at the moment, and he might die outside at any time, he was so anxious that he wanted to go out and fight side by side with Qin fan.


    Qin fan is really embarrassed to challenge Yuwan''s life in the ethereal territory alone. He tries his best, but he still can''t resist his crushing attack.


    So after hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan struggled again and again. Qin fan finally decisively released him.


    "You should be careful!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with a serious expression. Qin fan was worried.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    The five spirit beasts were very excited when they fought with the masters of the ethereal realm for the first time.


    He dared not hide his foolishness. The five spirit beasts resolutely became the body. Suddenly, a strange beast with the characteristics of the five holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin appeared in front of him. He was so surprised that he retreated again and again, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts also showed a look of surprise.


    "You have the smell of five holy beasts at the same time... I have lived for so many years and have never seen such a strange holy beast. I happen to lack a mount, just you!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts with salivation, Yu Wanming moved his mind. In his opinion, the posture of pulling the wind was just in line with his identity.


    If he can, he wants to take the five spirit beasts as a mount. Riding him in front of his martial brothers in the future will also have face.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to be your mount?" I feel humiliated. You know, even Qin fan has never used him as a mount.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts broke out and gave off a strong smell.


    Because he had refined ZuLong''s blood essence, Yuanfeng''s blood essence and the blood essence of the white tiger''s ancestor, he brought as much pressure to yuwanming as the ancestors of the three holy beasts. Yuwanming retreated and kept silent.


    "Come on!" said the five spirit beasts fiercely. With the cultivation of nothingness, they forced Yu Wanming to retreat again and again.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan was surprised. After shaking his head, he spared no effort to kill it and joined hands with the five spirit beasts in an attempt to make Yuwan''s life pay the price.


    After a short absence, yuwanming soon stabilized the situation.


    Although the breath on the five spirit beasts frightened him, the strength gap between them was here. Once the royal life was serious, the five spirit beasts could not withstand the violent attack.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute power, Qin fan and Yu Wanming were soon tortured to spit blood.


    "Talent is good, but it''s weaker after all!" he looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with disdain and said with ease.


    "Come again!"


    The five spirit beasts shook themselves. The next moment, the body of his five holy beasts turned into a dragon covered with blue and black scales.


    "Ow..."


    When this scene happened, not only the opposite yuwanming felt palpitation, but even Qin fan took a breath without reason.


    You know, it''s amazing that he has never appeared in this form after knowing the five spirit beasts for so many years.


    "This, this is ZuLong..." Yu Wanming recognized something and said with a pale face.


    "Don''t you want me to be your mount? I don''t know heaven and earth!!!"


    Spit out people''s words. The five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong despised Yu Wanming. Their cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts spared no effort to kill them.


    Fighting with five spirit beasts, you can resist thousands of lives with ease. It''s totally inappropriate.


    But he fought with the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong. His life was completely another state of mind. He was frightened and scared for no reason, so that he couldn''t do his best at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin fan is a little confused.


    However, to his satisfaction, the strength of the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong has been significantly improved by several levels. Although his cultivation still stays in the nihility, from the actual combat ability at the moment, it obviously exceeds the nihility and reaches the extinction state.


    It was a rare scene. Qin fan, who had been the main battle, was relaxed at the moment.


    Even so, he was not idle, but looking for an opportunity to exert his eight color power and give Yuwan a fatal blow. Under the crazy attack of the five spirit beasts, yuwanming felt fear and fear from the bottom of his heart and could not kill at all.


    Aside, when Qin fan saw the opportunity to take the shot, he resolutely sacrificed eight color power.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, the eight color power with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth sealed the retreat of Yuwan''s life.


    "No!"


    At first, he saw the power of Qin fan''s eight color power on Vientiane island. Now he faces it again. It''s not good to resist his life, but he easily avoids it because he has experience in confrontation.


    I had expected this for a long time, so at the same time, the chaos treasure chaos bead also hit the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Yuwanming escaped the attack of five spirit beasts and eight color forces, but he couldn''t escape the attack of chaotic beads.


    At the moment of being hit, yuwanming tried his best to defend, but he still hit the ground like a broken kite and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    After all, it was the attack of chaos treasure. Even if yu Wanming was a cultivation in the ethereal realm, he couldn''t bear the terrible power. It was good not to kill him on the spot.


    "Ow..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing Qin fan''s success, the five spirit beasts immediately killed him in a desperate manner and deliberately killed him to death.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan seems to feel that yuwanming doesn''t have such a strong killing intention and has the idea of leaving.


    When the five spirit beasts once again pushed back the imperial life, Qin fan jumped to the five spirit beasts.


    Because of the spiritual contract, they were connected. Qin fan gave him an order to retreat.


    Immediately, the five spirits led the God meeting, immediately turned into a lightning bolt and quickly left the scene of the confrontation.


    "It''s not easy to make him vomit blood. Why should we let him go?" the five spirit beasts asked inexplicably as they galloped wildly.


    "He is a cultivation in the ethereal realm. It''s a miracle that we can fight him to spit blood together. Do you really think we can kill him?" Qin Fan said wisely.


    The strength gap between them is here. It''s good to be able to barely get the upper hand. Once Yu Wanming is angered, the two of them will be destroyed.


    "It''s man-made!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "How do I feel you floating? Tell me, what''s going on? Why can you become ZuLong?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road and wanted to know what''s going on. After all, this is the first time he has become ZuLong.


    "Cough, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the situation is. Just now I was forced to hurry, I felt that this form was ready to come out, and then naturally became ZuLong!" the five spirit beasts dared not hide, but truthfully said.


    [Migu cup, let''s vote for it!]

 Chapter 899

    "Is it because you refined ZuLong''s blood essence?" Qin fan asked boldly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s related."


    "Can you become the ancestor of Yuan Feng and white tiger?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I''ll try."


    Regardless of whether Yuwan''s life is coming, the five spirit beasts try to become the ancestors of Yuanfeng and white tiger.


    To his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried to complete the transformation, his body never responded.


    Moreover, when he changed into the form of five spirit beasts in the form of ZuLong, and then tried to change back, he also failed.


    After trying again and again, the five spirit beasts gave up and said with a loveless expression: "boss, it seems that it is completely out of my control..."


    "Your actual combat ability improved a lot when you were incarnated as ZuLong just now. Next, you work hard in this aspect and strive to get the form of Yuanfeng. If it is the form of Yuanfeng, I think your speed will be unparalleled." Qin fan encouraged


    He was gratified to see the five spirit beasts grow up.


    "Well, but boss, what should we do next? Should we stay here, destroy the star domain, or return to the imperial world?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "I know what you are thinking, but you also know the identity of tuntian. Uncle long and aunt Feng will protect her. You and I can''t do anything until our cultivation reaches the ethereal realm." Qin fan calmly analyzed.


    "So you mean... Let''s go back to the Empire?"


    "Go back? It''s not easy to come to Hongmeng world. I want to try my luck in Titan family!" Qin fan smiled with deep meaning.


    "You don''t want to go to the Titan family to rob the heart of the ancestors?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    In his opinion, this is crazy! You know, the Titan family is the most powerful family in the whole universe. Among other things, their defense must be impeccable.


    Qin fan now has only one cultivation of annihilation. He wants to steal the heart of his ancestors in the Titan family. Once he is found, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    "If you are afraid, you can go back first." Qin fan grinned.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of a hair! I just want to go to the Titan family to see how powerful they are!" the five spirit beasts did not care.


    "That said, but you should know the risks. If it''s bad, we''ll never come back!" Qin fan joked.


    "I''m not afraid to be with you anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is determined that yuwanming did not pursue him. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to a deserted place and resolutely returned to the 10000 times time acceleration array of the chaotic world.


    Although they retreated from the battle, they were seriously injured, especially Qin fan. All the five parts were killed in the star storm. This time, the Buddha has been shopping outside. At present, we must refine all the five parts as soon as possible.


    Qin fan left the pass after ten thousand years of closing in the time acceleration array.


    Originally, he expected to make a breakthrough in his strength after the disaster of life and death, but it was too difficult to make a breakthrough after his cultivation reached the extinction state. In the end, Qin fan had to leave the pass.


    The five spirit beasts are still studying how to change from the form of the five spirit beasts to the form of the ancestors of the dragon, the Yuan Feng and the white tiger.


    At present, there seems to be no progress. He has been frowning and can''t let go.


    After ensuring his best state, Qin fan let Yin and Yang go out and wander, and invisible with the power of yin and Yang, making himself completely integrated into all things in heaven and earth without being noticed.


    Hongmeng, Titan family. Qin fan came here again.


    Different from the first time, this time, Qin fan came to the heart of his ancestors, so he was extremely cautious and did not reveal his whereabouts as much as possible.


    He thought the defense of the Titan family was impeccable, but when he really tried to get in, he was surprised to find that the huge Titan family didn''t even have a defense array.


    If he hadn''t tried the law, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the matter, boss? You just came in?"


    When the five spirit beasts left the customs and found that Qin fan had successfully entered the Titan family, the whole person looked stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Come in."


    "Isn''t it? Such a big Titan family doesn''t even have a defense array?" said the five spirit beasts.


    "I thought there would be a super defense array here, but it turns out that I think too much. But when I think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to understand that, as the most powerful family in the universe, no one dares to intrude here, let alone offend them. This is their absolute confidence in their own strength. Moreover, there are so many strong people in the Titan family, Once the intruder is found, there is only a dead end, and then no one dares to come in easily. "Qin fan carefully analyzes.


    "But it''s too nerve!" the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "Big nerve? Not necessarily. If they don''t have absolute strength, they will never dare to do so!" Qin Fan said leisurely, full of awe to the Titan family.


    "Boss, the Titan family is so big and stretches for thousands of miles. It''s definitely not easy to find the heart of ancestors here. What''s your plan next? Do you want me to look for it with you?" the five spirit beasts volunteered and asked.


    "My invisibility can be invisible. Although you can be invisible, you can''t be completely integrated between heaven and earth. It''s better not to take risks. Besides, we don''t have to find the heart of our ancestors now. To say 10000 steps back, it doesn''t matter if we don''t find the heart of our ancestors. If we can make a turn in the Titan family, we will gain a lot." Qin Fan said freely, Very calm.


    "Well, I''ll practice in private inside. You can call me whenever it''s useful." the five spirit beast Ao airway immediately continued to study the transformation methods between the Buddha and the ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and white tiger in the time acceleration array.


    As the first family in the universe, the titans are really strong.


    It''s only three days since Qin fan came here. Qin fan has seen no less than three masters in the ethereal realm.


    This is the premise that he did not deliberately look for. It can be seen that the strength of the Titan family is so powerful that it is beyond imagination.


    Although there are many experts in the Titan family, their defense is relatively lax, because they firmly believe that no one dares to run wild here.


    So Qin fan''s stealth and galloping in it is basically no big problem.


    At the same time, he also made it clear that even the masters of the ethereal realm could not find his whereabouts without deliberately looking for it after he was invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Qin fan''s yin-yang separation walking inside is safe. It can let him travel freely in all restricted areas to find the whereabouts of the heart of his ancestors, and also find out the secrets of the Titan family.


    The Titan family is large, with mountains, rivers and lakes. Now Qin fan comes to a grand canyon.


    To his amazement, the Titan family, which has always been loosely defended, has suddenly upgraded in front of the canyon.


    Within the range of sight, there are four masters of the silent realm guarding here. At least there are nearly a hundred masters of the void realm, all ready to go and highly nervous.


    "Strange, is this the secret forbidden area of the Titan family? Why are so many experts guarding here?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Especially when he saw a huge pit next to it with countless dark white bones, Qin fan realized that this is by no means an unusual place, which is likely to be used by the Titan family to imprison enemies.


    For Qin fan''s current situation, the more chaotic the Titan family is, the better, so he tries to see if he can enter the canyon and find out what''s going on here.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, there is a defense array here, which is quite powerful. Judging from Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, it''s not easy to break it easily.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t compromise. He found a place where there was no one in his invisible state, and then calmed down and began to crack the array. Everything comes to him who waits.


    Three days later, Qin fan carefully tore a hole in a corner of the canyon, and then entered it.


    I thought no one would find this process, but at the moment he entered the array through the array, all the people guarding the canyon were ready to attack at any time.


    [ask for "Migu Cup" recommendation ticket!]

 Chapter 900

    The sudden change made Qin fan tremble.


    He thought he had been very careful and knew what would happen if he was found here.


    But the next moment, Qin fan was relieved.


    These experts guarding the entrance of the canyon are not nervous because of their entry, but the arrival of a white haired old man riding on a snow Unicorn makes them uneasy.


    "Huozu, this is the forbidden area of the Titan family. Those who break in will be killed." when an expert in the annihilation area stood up, his face flustered.


    "This is the Titan family. You should know what the consequences of trespassing on the Titan family are!" another expert in the annihilation area was unwilling to be weak.


    "Huozu, you''d better stop at the precipice, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Third Master of annihilation realm is also domineering. Even if there is a big gap in their cultivation, they still have a posture of Yang Wu''s arrogance. It seems that they are determined that huozu dare not attack them.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the clamor of the three masters of the silence realm, the fire ancestor who reached the ethereal realm for cultivation felt offended. He didn''t say hello immediately. His face was cold and he killed him cruelly.


    Although the five spirit beasts are practicing in isolation, they are worried about Qin fan, so they pay attention to the outside situation from time to time.


    At the moment, when they found that there was a conflict outside, the five spirit beasts quickly asked vigilantly and said, "what''s the matter, boss? How is there a fight outside?"


    "I don''t know. Just now I thought it had something to do with me, but it wasn''t." Qin Fanyou said.


    "What on earth is that man? He dares to make trouble in the Titan family. This is not an ordinary person!"


    "From the perspective of cultivation, it should be an expert in the ethereal realm..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin fan''s face changed. Because huozu was bloodless, he killed all the three experts in the silent environment with a rolling posture in a few rounds.


    His mount Xue Qilin is not good at stubble. He spits fire at his mouth and burns those experts in the void everywhere.


    It''s the same as playing to crush and kill those masters in the void with the cultivation of silence and extinction, without any pressure.


    After only about ten rounds, three masters of annihilation were killed, more than half of the masters of nothingness were killed and injured, and the rest fled in confusion, as if they were looking for help.


    "This is not an ordinary ethereal realm expert. It is much more powerful than those who resist ten thousand lives!!!"


    I thought huozu was just an ordinary ethereal realm master, but from his means at the moment, he completely subverted Qin fan''s imagination.


    No wonder he dares to wreak havoc in the Titan family. This strength is really shocking.


    After killing the three masters in the silent environment, the fire ancestor broke the defense array of the Grand Canyon, and then entered the Grand Canyon like entering the uninhabited territory.


    A moment later, Xue Qilin was carrying a young man covered with blood. Xiuwei was probably in the silent state. He looked dying and very embarrassed.


    "He''s here to save people!" the five spirit beasts seemed to understand and muttered to themselves.


    "It''s really brave to save people in the Titan family by this means, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to leave the Titan family so easily!" Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    "What do you mean, boss?" the five spirit beasts asked blankly.


    "Very simple, the real master of the Titan family is coming!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan hid directly into the chaotic world to ensure that there was no accident.


    Sure enough, when Qin fan returned to the chaotic world, an old man with unparalleled breath came into the air.


    At the moment of facing the fire ancestor''s four eyes, the old man''s face was blue and said, "in my Titan family''s unscrupulous killing, fire ancestor, you don''t pay much attention to us?"


    "Who am I? It''s you. Long yuan, we haven''t seen each other for some years? Speaking of it, I don''t violate the river with your Titan family, but you deceive people so much that you dare to take my apprentice. I can''t bear it. Even if your Titan family has a great career, we''re not easy to bully!!!" looking angrily at Long Yuan''s eyes, huozuba airway, There is no intention of compromise.


    "That boy tried to snatch zEU nuclear from my Titan family disciples, but he didn''t kill him directly. You still want to fight for him, and you also killed my three experts in annihilation territory and dozens of experts in Da Dao territory. Even if I want to give you face today, I''m afraid the family won''t agree!" I looked at huozu fiercely and could see it, Long yuan is really angry.


    "Since I''m here, I never thought of a good end. There''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    When the voice fell, a raging fire burned on the fire ancestor, which instantly increased the temperature around him by several degrees.


    Before taking the shot, huozu glanced at Xue Qilin.


    Suddenly, the snow Qilin knew what he meant, and immediately flew away with the injured apprentice.


    Obviously, huozu wants Xue Qilin to take his apprentice first, and then he is looking for a chance to leave here.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Both huozu and Longyuan are cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm. When they wrestle together at the moment, they take the place where they fight as the center, and there is a restricted area of life within 10000 meters.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were trembling in the chaotic world.


    They had seen masters in the ethereal realm before, but in terms of strength alone, they were far inferior to Longyuan and huozu.


    If yuwanming is an ethereal master of heaven, then Longyuan and huozu are at least in the middle stage, which can not be compared in the same day.


    "Boss, do you think huozu can get out of here today?" the five spirit beasts asked with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say, the Titan family stretches for thousands of miles, and the strong are like clouds. Now there is only one Longyuan, but it''s certain that Longyuan is definitely not the only expert. If there are two more experts, huozu will be in trouble!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    While talking, a bloody head and a unicorn''s head hit near huozu from a distance.


    When he really saw the head and Kirin''s head, huozu, who was fighting, was very angry.


    No one else was killed. It was the disciple he asked Xue Qilin to take away. Xue Qilin didn''t survive and was brutally killed.


    "You, you..." the fire ancestor trembled with anger, and the strange fire on his body became more and more terrible.


    "Hum, you even want to save people in my Titan family. You take yourself too seriously!"


    A cold voice came from a distance.


    After following the sound, a dignified middle-aged man came up, who was also the cultivation of the ethereal realm.


    "Dragon evil, you''re so damn!!!" the pupils became blood red in an instant, and the fire ancestor roared loudly at the young man who flew over, murderous.


    "Can you kill me?" long Xie stood with his hands down, and his eyebrows were full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the dragon group at all.


    "You two come together, either you or I die today!" the fire ancestor, who was burning a terrible fire all over, said angrily, ready to fight them.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" the Dragon evil cruel family.


    The next moment, he nodded to Longyuan, and then joined the hunting without hesitation.


    Facing the siege of two ethereal realm experts alone, huozu''s disadvantage immediately appeared. He was directly defeated and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    "Hoo hoo, the Titan family''s means are too overbearing. I didn''t expect that Xue Qilin and the man were killed directly!" looking at the outside scene, Qin fan was shocked and speechless.


    "It''s really overbearing, and huozu is now in absolute passivity. Now he has been surrounded by two masters of the ethereal realm. Next, there may be a third master of the ethereal realm, the fourth and the fifth... If he wants to get away today, I''m afraid it will be very difficult!" the five spirit beasts were palpitating, even if it has nothing to do with him.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We can''t look at it like this. We must find a way to save him!" Qin Fan said wisely.


    "Save him? This is the Titan family. Besides, how can we save him with your strength? Once you show up, there is only one way to die!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t catch it. Even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this ability.


    "With our strength, we are indeed their opponents, but where is this place? The prisoners here are all the sworn enemies of the Titan family. You say if we let them out..." Xie smiled and Qin Fan said proudly.

 Chapter 901

    When Qin Fan said this, the five spirit beasts who were still in trouble immediately grinned cruelly.


    "Hey, hey, this is good. I like it." the five spirit beast said without concealment.


    "I hope there are people who can make the Titan family feel pressure," Qin fan expected.


    Under the siege of Longyuan and longxie, huozu was struggling.


    Time was pressing. Qin fan dared not stay in the chaotic world. He immediately became invisible with the power of yin and Yang and came to the Grand Canyon again.


    As he expected, there are countless caves on the cliffs on both sides of the Grand Canyon, which extend infinitely, and then dig out places large and small like prisons, where many experts are detained.


    Without much thought, Qin fan carried out according to the original plan and decisively released all those people.


    All the people who can be imprisoned here by the Titan family at any cost are the best of the best, the best of the best.


    Of course, the means of detaining these people are not simple. Most of them are seals and arrays, and then mysterious iron cages.


    However, these are nothing to Qin fan who is proficient in arrays and has the blood dragon divine sword that cuts iron like mud.


    In just half a column of incense, as many as 100 experts were released by him.


    These people are also masters of the annihilation realm who have the worst cultivation, including some strong people in the ethereal realm.


    As the masters of the ethereal realm were released, huozu, who was in the Jedi, was immediately relieved, and the pressure on him suddenly relaxed.


    In contrast, the two masters of the ethereal realm, Longyuan and longxie, seemed to understand something.


    "Someone is making trouble!" said Long Yuan with an iron blue face.


    "Hum, this is the Titan family. Since we can catch these people and trap them, we have the ability to kill them all!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, long Xie BA''s airway. After the voice fell, he left directly. It was obvious that he was going to deal with the people released from the Grand Canyon.


    "These people have been released, which has something to do with you?" he frowned and looked at the fire ancestor, and Longyuan said angrily.


    "No." without thinking, huozu said decisively.


    "Does anyone dare to be wild in my Titan family?" Long Yuan frowned and said angrily.


    "Hum, I don''t know how many people offended by your Titan family. They all say that it''s time for you to prosper and decline!" sneered at Longyuan, and huozu mocked.


    "You''d better live today first!" Longyuan said fiercely with his eyes as sharp as a sword.


    After the voice fell, he killed him again.


    After Qin fan let hundreds of masters go out at one go, the Titan family masters have begun to take action and begin to encircle and suppress the escaped masters on the periphery.


    It must be admitted that the strength of the Titan family is really fierce. Absolutely some people were killed before they could escape from the Grand Canyon. Now Qin fan came to the deepest part of the cave.


    The environment here is very shackle. There is different fire outside and weak water inside.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a shaggy head was held in a huge black iron cage, bound by eight big iron chains.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Qin fan had a feeling that this man was by no means a good man, otherwise the Titan family wouldn''t take out such a battle against him.


    "Boss, who is this man? Is it necessary for the Titan family to deal with him like this?"


    Although the five spirit beasts didn''t come out, he also saw the man''s unusual in the chaotic world.


    "I don''t know, but it must be unusual for the Titan family to be so cautious."


    Ordinary people can''t hurt the muscles and bones of the Titan family at all, so when he saw the middle-aged man trapped by the black iron chain, he tried to release him and let him recover his freedom.


    "Be careful, boss!" the five spirit beasts reminded Qin fan when he tried to enter through the different fire defense.


    Nodded, Qin fanru was walking on thin ice.


    To his surprise, this strange fire defense wall was actually composed of chaotic real fire.


    Chaos true fire has long been subdued by him, so for Qin fan, this strange fire wall is in vain and poses no threat to him.


    After passing through the fire wall, there is weak water all around, so you can''t fly in the air.


    But if you want to save people, you must go through the past.


    "Boss, you let me out. This weak water is a threat to you. It''s nothing to me. My physical defense can hold!" it seems to see the confusion in Qin fan''s heart and the five spirit beast dominates the airway.


    "Are you sure your body defense can withstand the erosion of weak water?" Qin fan asked.


    "Absolutely no problem. Don''t forget that I am the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. What is this weak water to me? Mao is not!" the five spirit beasts looked at me.


    Dare not procrastinate, the next moment, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts, and then he rode on the five spirit beasts and let the five spirit beasts take him across.


    Sure enough, when the five spirit beasts came into contact with the weak water, although they frowned, everything was within the tolerable range and did not bring him too much threat.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I''m doing something? It''s nothing more than scratching. It''s nothing." the five spirit beasts said with a proud smile.


    "Eh, you have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts?"


    The middle-aged man trapped in the iron cage was surprised by the smell of the five spirit beasts, and was extremely surprised.


    "Senior, we''re here to save you!" Qin Fan said straight to the point, looking at the trapped middle-aged man.


    "Come and save me? Ha ha, boy, do you know who I am?" laughed loudly, and the middle-aged man asked bluntly.


    "I really don''t know who you are, but I know that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since the Titan family imprisons you here, he is your enemy. We have never met before. Even if we can''t be called friends, we are definitely not enemies." looking at the middle-aged man, Qin Fan said freely.


    "That''s interesting. I know what you want, but don''t come here. The dark iron cage is made of star core. It''s extremely hard. Ordinary swords can''t break it at all. I think your cultivation is only silence. If you want to break the dark iron cage and let me out? It''s almost impossible." the middle-aged man said frankly and didn''t hope to come out at all.


    "Ordinary swords can''t break this mysterious iron cage, but what I have in my hand is not ordinary swords!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan decisively cleaved down with the bloody dragon sword in his hand.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    In an instant, the sharp blade directly broke the black iron cage, and the middle-aged man with eight black iron chains changed his face.


    He never dreamed that the sword in Qin fan''s hand was so powerful, beyond imagination.


    "Eh, you sword..."


    Greatly surprised, looking at the sword in Qin fan''s hand, the middle-aged man was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "Now believe I''m here to save you?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Can I really restore my freedom today?" the eyes that were still very dark were shining, and the middle-aged man was very excited.


    "Elder, next I will break the black iron chain on you. Be careful." Qin Fan said decisively, not daring to delay.


    "These iron chains on me are made from the residue of the cosmic core, and their hardness is tens of thousands of times stronger than the star core iron cage." the ancestor of heaven and earth youyou said.


    It can be seen that although the sword just gave him hope, he didn''t think Qin fan could cut off these chains on him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Sure enough, when the supreme blade of the blood dragon divine sword split on the iron chain cast by the nuclear residue of the universe, only one scar was left, and it could not be cut off.


    Not believing in evil, Qin fan chopped several swords one after another, but he couldn''t cut off the iron chain at all.


    "Useless boy, your sword is a good sword, but after all, it is cast from the residue of the Zhou nuclear, and it can''t be cut off!" seeing Qin fan''s loss, Qiankun''s father comforted him.


    "Hum, it''s man-made. I don''t believe it. There''s no way to cut it off!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan, with an open-minded attitude, immediately sacrificed the emperor''s sword and let the emperor''s sword split to the same place together with the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan took out another sword, the hopeless emperor Qiankun was greatly surprised.


    Obviously, Qin fan''s unfathomable depth has exceeded his imagination.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan was not disappointed this time. When the sharp chop was cut down, the iron chain made a crisp sound of fragmentation and was directly cut in two.

 Chapter 902

    When Emperor Qiankun, who had no hope of cutting the iron chain, saw that the iron chain was cut off, he was so excited that he opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect the two swords in Qin fan''s hand to be so powerful.


    "How did you do this?" looking at Qin fan, Emperor Qiankun was so excited that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Good luck! Come again!"


    He smiled proudly.


    Qin fan didn''t explain too much.


    After all, he still has seven iron ropes on him, and there is not much time left for them. The top experts of the Titan family may come in at any time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    With a good start, everything will come naturally.


    After several breaths, Qin fan smoothly cut off all the remaining seven iron cables on the emperor Qiankun. So far, he was completely free.


    "I''ve been imprisoned here for nearly a million years. Unexpectedly, I can have today, ha ha..."


    He laughed proudly. If the emperor of heaven and earth who restored his freedom was reborn, he laughed openly.


    "Senior, the Titan family''s experts are outside, and they will come in right away!" keep a certain distance from him, Qin Fan said with a palpitation.


    Although I haven''t seen him do it, Qin fan feels frightened by the smell emitted from the ancestors of heaven and earth. Even compared with Longyuan and huozu outside, they are only strong.


    "Those wastes come whenever they want. Why should I be afraid?"


    After that, the ancestor of heaven and earth turned into a blood mist and flew out directly.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, there was a shrill scream outside. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were so surprised that they looked at each other and couldn''t speak directly.


    "It seems to be quiet outside..." after waiting for a moment, I found that there was no movement outside, and the five spirit beast said leisurely.


    "Well, if nothing happens, those people should be killed." Qin Fan said cautiously, smelling the strong bloody smell in the air.


    "Boss, what kind of terrible monster did you say we let out? The ancestor of heaven and earth is definitely not an ordinary expert, even compared with the two masters of the ethereal realm, Longyuan and longxie." looking at Qin fan uneasily, the five spirit beasts were afraid.


    "This is the problem that the Titan family should consider." Qin fan frowned.


    Afraid of being discovered, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts dared not stay in it for too long. Immediately after the five spirit beasts were collected into the chaotic world, Qin fan''s yin-yang separation became invisible again and left the cave quietly.


    There are many disciples of Titan family gathered outside, but most of them are the cultivation of Saint realm and Avenue realm.


    They are cleaning the battlefield! It is not difficult to see from the endless corpses and the blood stained land that the war was extremely tragic. The emperor Qiankun killed many experts.


    "Tut Tut, the people who were killed are not weak. Many experts in annihilation territory, including experts in Da Dao territory, were killed not a thousand but 800. Boss, did you say that the ancestor of heaven and earth escaped?" the five spirit beasts asked with palpitation and were shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who knows? But judging from the cultivation of the ancestors of heaven and earth, I think he should have been killed. First, his strength is here. Even in the Titan family, he is a top-level existence, and ordinary experts can''t help him at all; second, the Titan family is too big. If he wants to go, no one can stop him." Qin fan carefully analyzed it and was very calm.


    "I hope so. What are your plans next?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Relatively speaking, it''s safe here. The Titan family has a great cause and its strength deserves its reputation, but the defense inside is not as strong as we thought. I want to continue to look for it and see if I can find the heart of the ancestors." Qin fan looked firmly ahead. Qin fan never wavered in his mind.


    "Well, I''d better shut up and practice inside. If you need me, call me at any time." the five spirit beast said freely.


    Next, Qin fan left the Grand Canyon and continued to shuttle through the Titan family.


    The Titan family is as strong as clouds. Although the defense inside is loose, it can''t stand. There are experts in the silent and ethereal realm everywhere.


    Walking among them, there is still a risk of being found.


    Rao is so. He has been in peace for the next three months without accidents.


    For the past three months, Qin fan has also been looking for the whereabouts of the heart of his ancestors, almost launching a carpet search in the Titan family. Everything comes to him who waits.


    With his constant efforts, he finally locked his eyes in the Titan ancestral temple.


    Ancestral temples are generally places for storing ancestral tablets. The Titan family is no exception.


    The only difference is that long Aotian, the ancestor of the Titan family, lives here.


    In the Titan family, dragon Aotian is the existence of supreme glory. Even the patriarch has to respect three points.


    It can be said that the Titan family has today''s status in the whole universe, and half of the rivers and mountains are fought by long Aotian.


    He is the totem of the Titan family and is a unique existence! Qin fan has been sneaking into the Titan family for nearly three months. Unfortunately, he has always heard of the existence of long Aotian, but he has never seen it.


    Later, he heard that long Aotian had been practicing in the Titan ancestral temple for nearly a million years.


    Some say he died long ago, others say he got the heart of his ancestors, detached from the secular world and entered a higher plane.


    But no one knows what''s going on. Even the experts of the Titan family don''t know what''s going on.


    At this moment, Qin fan came to the Titan ancestral temple alone and was ready to sneak inside to find the heart of the ancestor.


    "Boss, you have to think clearly. What if you have bad luck and meet long Aotian? He is not an ordinary expert. You know better than anyone that he has beaten down the rivers and mountains of the Titan family. It is estimated that his cultivation is unique in the whole universe."


    When the five spirit beasts who are in seclusion learned that Qin fan was going to enter the Titan ancestral temple, they hurried out of the pass. He was afraid that Qin fan would go back and never return.


    "I''ve considered the risks you said, but I''ve been in the Titan family for nearly three months. Finally, it''s not easy to determine that the heart of the ancestors is here. You said that if I don''t go in and have a look, I''ll regret it all my life." Qin fan looked forward to a bold attitude.


    "Don''t forget, sister-in-law, they are still waiting for you in the emperor''s world. If you have something bad or bad, they will be widowed all their life!"


    Five spirit beasts directly enlarge the move!


    Referring to Ling Xue, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng, Qin fan did hesitate for a moment.


    But after hesitation, he finally walked in without hesitation.


    Don''t stick to details when you accomplish great things.


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    If Qin fan didn''t even have this boldness, he wouldn''t have to face the Titan family.


    Finally, Qin fan sneaked into the Titan ancestral temple.


    There are no fewer than 100 forbidden areas of the Titan family, but the defense of no place can be compared with that here, because even those guarding the entrance of the ancestral temple are experts in the silent environment.


    In addition, the Titan family, which has always disliked deploying arrays for defense, has deployed no less than ten arrays near the ancestral temple, and there are many prohibitions. If they are careless, they may be doomed.


    Fortunately, Qin fan is an array master. The so-called seals and prohibitions are useless to him. As long as he is careful, nothing can stop him.


    The only tricky thing is the four masters of the silence realm who are guarding the door.


    Qin fan was not sure if he would be found if he passed by them with the power of yin and Yang. To be safe, when he saw the forbidden area where the Titan family leader lived and practiced not far away, Qin fan dived and burned a wild fire and directly burned the palace with a chaotic real fire.


    Not surprisingly, the emergence of chaos real fire surprised the four masters of the silent environment. Because the patriarch was involved, three of them left, and the remaining one patrolled around like a great enemy.


    Qin fan, seeing the opportunity, sneaked into the Titan ancestral temple like a lightning bolt. He was in danger and didn''t surprise anyone.


    "Boss, it''s easy for you to come in here. You can''t avoid meeting them when you go out." the five spirit beasts were shocked in a cold sweat in the chaotic world.


    "Wait until then, at least we have come in now!" Qin fan proudly said, and immediately walked carefully in the Titan ancestral temple, like walking on thin ice, not careless for a moment.


    This is the absolute forbidden area of the Titan family!


    It is for this reason that there is no one here and the ground is covered with dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    [thanks to the polite Feishuang GP, Momo s and fumen Pinglan eqh for their monthly votes. Thank you. In other words, let''s vote more in the Migu cup. I''ve issued Book coupons of four or five hundred yuan in the past two days. Next, I''ll issue Book coupons of eight or nine hundred yuan. Please give me your support!]

 Chapter 903

    Qin fan was very calm before he came in, but after he really came in, he always felt that he had a pair of eyes looking at himself behind his back.


    But from the surrounding environment, it is clear that no one has been here for a long time, otherwise there would not be such a thick layer of dust on the ground.


    "It''s been deserted here for a long time. You see, the ground is covered with dust and no one has been here for a long time. In that case, why do you want four experts in the silent environment outside the ancestral temple to guard there?" the five spirit beast said leisurely, always feeling something wrong.


    Qin fan didn''t answer his question. Even though he was invisible, he was sweating and under great pressure.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" realizing that something was wrong, the five spirit beasts asked uneasily.


    "I feel a pair of eyes staring at me all the time." he truthfully said his feeling, and Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    Where dare you underestimate it? The five spirit beasts immediately checked around and determined that there was nothing. He said truthfully, "boss, there is nothing behind you. Shouldn''t it be an illusion?"


    "Illusion? What do you think is the probability of illusion when the cultivation reaches my level?" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Is... Really the Dragon Aotian of the Titan family? Is he really here?" the five spirit beast said leisurely, nervous for no reason.


    I don''t know what to say, but Qin fan didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    The ancestral temple of Titan is very large, with a length of more than ten miles. After checking the ancestral hall of offering sacrifices, Qin fan came to the main ancestral hall in the central position.


    Those who can be listed here are all super experts of the Titan family, or people who have made great contributions to the rise of the family.


    Looking at the past, the memorial tablets in the main ancestral hall, even if there were no 10000, were 8000, densely packed, giving people a feeling of awe.


    "Many memorial tablets!" the five spirit beasts shook.


    This scale is not comparable to the ancestral temple of Xuanyuan family in the nine divine regions.


    "The Titan family has grown to the current level by stepping on countless blood and corpses. Naturally, they have also paid an extremely expensive price, and these memorial tablets are the best proof." Qin Fan said with emotion, frowning.


    You know, every memorial tablet here represents a super strong person in the Titan family. No matter how strong they were in life, there is only such a memorial tablet left after death.


    "Boss, do you think the heart of the ancestors will be here?" the five spirit beasts opened the door to the mountain road. After all, this is the purpose of their trip.


    "I don''t know. It''s too big here. Even here, it''s not easy to find it." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said cautiously.


    Next, he fully immersed himself and tried to find the specific location of the ancestor''s heart.


    He searched the Titan family for three months before he determined that the heart of the ancestor was in the Titan ancestral temple. If he could not find it here, there was only one possibility that the Titan family did not have the heart of the ancestor.


    In order not to miss any place, Qin fan almost rose three feet.


    Three days later, Qin fan finally found something unusual under these dense memorial tablets.


    For a moment, his eyes were bright and excited.


    "Did you find it?" the five spirit beast, who had been observing his words and expressions, asked hurriedly.


    "There are exceptions under these tablets!"


    Before seeing the heart of the ancestor, Qin fan dared not assert that the heart of the ancestor was inside.


    You know, at present, his understanding of the heart of his ancestors stays in words. Even if there is one on the giant beast swallowing heaven, he has never seen it.


    Carefully open the memorial tablet, Qin fan finds a mechanism here.


    The design is very clever, but there is not much fancy after it is really opened.


    After opening the mechanism easily, an entrance to the lower part of the memorial tablet appears.


    Qin fan didn''t think too much and went in directly.


    This is a secret room.


    The secret room is not big, and a dark flame is burning in the middle.


    The general flame gets hotter and hotter, but the purple forest flame in front of us gets colder and colder. It even gives people a creepy feeling, which is very strange.


    "Is that... The heart of the legendary ancestor?"


    In the chaotic world, he asked subconsciously when he saw the piece of blood in the purple flame beating rhythmically like flesh and blood.


    "I don''t know. After all, we haven''t seen the heart of our ancestors, but as expected, it should be." Qin fan is equally excited. He is trying to keep calm.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Ha ha, it''s too easy to get the heart of the ancestor?" he laughed proudly, and the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    In his opinion, getting this ancestor''s heart is like finding things from his pocket. There will be no problem. After all, it is readily available in front of him.


    "Easy? I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful as you think!" Qin fan sighed with self mockery, and said solemnly.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it right in front of you?" the five spirit beast asked in confusion.


    Across the chaotic world, he didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t feel the biting cold emitted by the purple flame, which was suffocating.


    "The purple flame is very special. I''ve never seen such a flame!" Qin Fan said his uneasiness in his heart.


    The purple flame made his scalp numb, and he didn''t even dare to approach it easily.


    "Whether it is special or not, no matter how powerful it is, it can be as powerful as your chaos?" the five spirit beasts disagreed.


    "The purple flame is quite different from the chaotic real fire. The less the chaotic real fire is, the hotter it is. It can burn all things in the world; the purple flame makes me feel colder than ever. I dare not approach it easily with my defense."


    Simply say what you feel at the moment. Qin fan is thinking hard and looking for a way to solve it.


    "Cold? You said the purple flame was burning colder and colder?" the five spirit beasts were also stunned and realized that something was wrong.


    "HMM." Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "Is it... This is the legendary Xuanyin flame?" suddenly, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something and said seriously.


    "Xuanyin holy flame? Why, do you know this flame?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    He knew that after refining the blood essence, the five spirit beasts had the inheritance memory of the ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and white tiger. Naturally, it is natural to know the so-called Xuanyin flame.


    "Boss, I do have this purple flame in my memory. It burns colder and colder. It can destroy people''s three souls and seven souls. This flame comes from the cloudy Qi of Hongmeng when he opened the world. It is extremely Yin and evil." the five spirit beasts said everything he knew.


    "Is there a way to get close?" Qin fan then asked, which was what he was most concerned about.


    "Ordinary people can''t get close to it. When they get close, they will not freeze into ice immediately, and then seal the three souls and the whole body, which will never be solved. However, in my inheritance memory, ZuLong can bear the freezing of Xuanyin holy fire." the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "ZuLong? You mean..."


    Before Qin fan finished, the five spirit beasts took over and said, "yes, if I can become the shape of ZuLong, I should be able to bear the temperature of Xuanyin holy fire and get the heart of the ancestors inside! But the key to the problem is that up to now, I can''t make myself become the shape of ZuLong..."


    "So, the key to our problem now is how to change you back to the shape of ZuLong. Only in this way can you enter the Xuanyin holy fire and take out the heart of the ancestors?" at least it''s a glimmer of hope. Qin fan seriously asked.


    "That''s probably the case, but after studying the time acceleration array for so many years, I still don''t know how to change from the form of noumenon to the form of ZuLong." sighed, and the five spirit beasts were helpless.


    "Last time you were forced into a desperate situation before you completed your transformation. I think you may need extreme circumstances to complete your transformation. If you can''t, I''ll come back and Practice for you to see if you can force your ZuLong form out!" Qin fan boldly imagined that there was no way to do it.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it, too."


    Originally, I thought the five spirit beasts would disagree, but he agreed.


    The next moment, Qin fan returns directly to the chaotic world.


    "Boss, don''t be polite, just abuse me to death. Don''t be afraid to kill me, otherwise you won''t succeed!" before the fight, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan''s eyes very seriously and told him.


    He nodded solemnly, which Qin fan knew even if the five spirit beasts didn''t say, but he was really afraid of hurting the five spirit beasts.


    There was no choice. At the next moment, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword and directly spared no effort to kill the five spirit beasts in the past.


    [thanks to "Ye QY" for casting a monthly vote. Please cast more votes for Migu cup! Thank you!]

 Chapter 904

    Although he told himself not to be merciful, Qin fan still had some scruples when he really fought, afraid of really hurting him.


    In this way, half a column of incense passed and never forced the five spirit beasts to turn into ZuLong.


    In the end, the two tacitly stopped, because they also realized that this would not work, and there would be no good results at all.


    "Boss, I''m not so easy to kill." the five spirit beast laughed at himself. He could understand Qin fan''s state of mind.


    After all, according to Qin fan''s means, if he really killed, he would have been unable to carry it.


    "I have no choice but to fight!" looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s pupils suddenly turned purple.


    "Eh, are you possessed?"


    Feel Qin fan''s magic Qi rising madly, and the five spirit beasts take a cold breath for no reason, and feel awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''m out of control next. You should be prepared. If you can''t turn into a dragon, you have to be killed!"


    Holding the blood dragon sword with both hands, Qin fan''s cold voice had no emotion, just like talking to strangers.


    At the next moment, Qin fan moved. Immediately and decisively sacrifice the eye of the law and directly seal the body of the five spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the eight colors were sacrificed.


    Chaos bead did not dare to show weakness and smashed it at the five spirit beasts without leaving any way back.


    "Boss, you''re serious!"


    On the other side, when the five spirit beasts found that Qin fan had sacrificed all the moves of the killer mace, they took a cold breath for no reason and kept silent.


    When Qin fan fights with him in a rational state, he always takes chances and thinks that the bottom line is that Qin fan can''t hurt himself.


    But now it''s different. Qin fan has no reason at all.


    Even Bai linger, Ling Xue or Ye Qingcheng will be killed in the same way.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ignoring the fear of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan made a fierce move and unleashed a murderous spirit, sparing no effort to kill the five spirit beasts to death.


    Because there is a big gap between them in cultivation, when they really fight, they are not in the same dimension at all.


    Especially when Qin fan attacked with all his strength, the five spirit beasts retreated day by day, and could not bear the storm like attack at all.


    "Boss, you should take it easy. I''m a five spirit beast!!!"


    The five spirit beasts who feel the threat of death are in a hurry.


    He really began to think that Qin fan would kill him if he couldn''t finish the dragon.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When he spoke, the blood Dragon Sword slashed him on the back, and the flesh and blood suddenly flew and bled.


    for the first time!


    It''s the first time I''ve known Qin fan for so many years.


    The heartbreaking pain made the five spirit beasts begin to realize that if they didn''t find a way to change themselves, there was really only a dead end.


    However, he just couldn''t finish the process of turning into a dragon.


    "Hiss..."


    Because there was a big gap in strength between each other, the blood Dragon Sword abused the five spirit beasts one after another, and each move ran to kill him.


    After more than a hundred moves, the five spirit beasts had no less than ten sword wounds.


    If this rhythm continues, death is his only destination.


    Just when the five spirit beasts were anxious about how to resolve the current impasse, eight color forces raided and blocked his retreat.


    At the same time, the chaos treasure, the chaos pearl, fell on the head and was determined to win.


    If the blow is successful, he will die.


    "Boss, don''t come. Really, I''m a five spirit beast!!!"


    The five spirit beasts roared loudly.


    Even so, Qin fan still didn''t stop. His purple eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit. It seems that he must kill the five spirit beasts.


    "Ow..."


    Realizing that there was no hope of survival, the five spirit beasts forced to the end of the mountain and water finally began to degenerate.


    Immediately, a dragon chant resounded through the whole chaotic world.


    £¿ "Kaka..."


    Then, the bones in the five spirit beasts exploded, quickly completing the transformation of ZuLong.


    At this moment, Qin fan''s attack came, and he had a full opportunity to kill the five spirit beasts that turned into ZuLong directly.


    Even if ZuLong''s defense is fierce, he can definitely pay a heavy price and be seriously injured.


    However, at this critical moment, Qin fan suddenly stopped, and the blood dragon sword was placed on the neck of the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss?"


    The five spirit beasts who completed the process of dragon transformation were scared into a cold sweat, and even their bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    "This person still wants to force!" he grinned, and Qin fan''s pupils turned normal black in an instant.


    "Eh, you''re not possessed at all?" the five spirits trembled, as if they realized that Qin fan had always been pretending.


    "How can my pupils turn purple without being possessed?"


    "Then why can you stop at the critical moment?" the five spirit beasts puzzled, and their faces were full of confusion.


    "This is simple. It doesn''t mean that I have no reason when I''m possessed. Don''t forget that I''m not the same as I was at the beginning. Even if I''m possessed, I can ensure that my reason is online and won''t kill innocent people!" Qin fan proudly put away the blood dragon sword, and smiled proudly.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I really thought you would kill me!" looking at Qin fan in a cold sweat, the five spirits have more than a palpitation. They haven''t calmed down yet.


    "Next, it''s up to you whether you can get the heart of the ancestors!" a book looked carefully at the eyes of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan placed all his hopes on him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts said with full confidence.


    The next moment, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts out of the chaotic world and directly came to the Xuanyin holy fire.


    Cold!


    This is the first feeling when the five spirit beasts approach.


    "Don''t force yourself. If you can''t, give up. We don''t have to get the heart of our ancestors. I can accept it without me." Qin fan told us for fear that the five spirit beasts would have too much pressure.


    With a grateful look at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts nodded, and then walked directly towards the Xuanyin flame.


    Ten meters, nine meters... Three meters, two meters


    When Qin fan approached the past, he could obviously feel that he was moving slower and slower. Not only that, he also had ice on his body.


    It is not difficult to see that the Xuanyin flame is eroding his body and preventing him from approaching the heart of his ancestors.


    However, it was ZuLong after all. Because he had the experience of contacting the Xuanyin holy fire, the five spirit beasts did not stop and continued to move forward.


    A moment later, in Qin fan''s unsteady eyes, the five spirit beasts came into contact with the Xuanyin flame, and their bodies were directly surrounded by the Xuanyin flame.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan looked aside and his heart was raised to his throat.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. Although the Xuanyin flame was terrible, it could not be transformed into the five spirit beasts of ZuLong.


    He was just ice on the dragon scale, that''s all. The speed of action was not affected.


    Without the trouble of Xuanyin holy fire, it is expected to get the heart of the ancestors.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts successfully took out the heart of their ancestors.


    "This thing is still beating!" the five spirit beasts were trembling from a close observation.


    The next moment, in Qin fan''s incredible eyes, the five spirit beasts opened their big mouths, just like a posture of wanting to swallow them.


    "What are you doing?"


    This scene made Qin fan''s hair stand on end and immediately roared loudly.


    At the next moment, the body of the five spirit beast was excited. Hurriedly stepped back two steps, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Magic! Boss, this ancestor''s heart has powerful magic!!!" looking at the ancestor''s heart with palpitation, the five spirit beasts turned pale.


    "Magic?"


    Qin fan was surprised, but did not dare to delay. He forcibly collected the heart of his ancestors into the chaotic world for the first time.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but the ancestor''s heart is very evil. You should be careful." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts told him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just as the two of them were about to retire, suddenly, a harsh laughter came from all directions.


    When hearing this sound, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other, and immediately had a creepy feeling.


    At the same time, almost one person came to mind.


    Not surprisingly, the person laughing at the moment should be long Aotian, the top expert of the Titan family.

 Chapter 905

    When hearing the harsh laughter, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts suddenly felt creepy and shuddered.


    They were as careful as possible along the way, but it was not difficult to judge from the laughter at the moment that their whereabouts had been exposed.


    "Is it dragon Aotian?"


    The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with a pale face, and even their voice was trembling.


    They both knew very well that if long Aotian really found out what was waiting for them, I''m afraid there was only a dead end.


    "You go back first."


    Dare not let the five spirit beasts take risks together, Qin fan forcibly takes him into the chaotic world.


    At the same time, Qin fan also let Yin and Yang separate and exert the power of yin and Yang. The mother Qi was invisible and disappeared in the secret room.


    "Useless boy, I''ve found you since the moment you entered the Titan ancestral temple!"


    The arrogant voice said indifferently, planning strategies, as if everything was under his control.


    "Are you... Long Aotian?" Qin fan asked with courage.


    "Yes, I know my existence. But I don''t know. Since you know I''m in the Titan ancestral temple, why dare you come in? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the voice of vicissitudes continued to ask.


    But from beginning to end, long Aotian didn''t appear, and he couldn''t even lock where the sound came from.


    I didn''t want to leave.


    No matter how arrogant, in the hands of long Aotian, Qin fan thinks there is only a dead end.


    However, after waiting for a moment, I didn''t see the figure of long Aotian. He gave people the feeling that he was like the surrounding space, floating, not a specific actual existence at all.


    According to the truth, the importance of the ancestor''s heart to the Titan family is self-evident. Now it has been stolen. Long Aotian should not be so calm and calm. He should have been killed long ago.


    But from the beginning to the end, long Aotian kept talking, but he never showed up.


    In the end, Qin fan seemed to realize something and boldly guessed, "you''re not here at all!"


    "This is my practice hall. Everyone knows that I practice here. Why do you say that?" long Aotian asked carelessly.


    "It''s very simple. You can destroy the beast island for the heart of the ancestor. It can be seen how important the heart of the ancestor is to you. But now I take away the heart of the ancestor, but you never show up. In fact, it''s not that you don''t show up, but that you''re not here at all!"


    "Ha ha, I admire your thinking ability and self-confidence. You can take the heart of your ancestors and see if I can kill you!" said long Aotian, with full confidence in his words.


    "Just try."


    Don''t believe in evil!


    Qin fan decisively left the secret room, calmly walked out of the ancestral hall and walked outside.


    Seeing Qin fan going out, long Aotian never appeared, which further confirmed Qin fan''s guess.


    "Boy, you can take the heart of your ancestors away from our Titan family. I admit you won. But I hope you can know what the consequences will be. It''s not wise to offend our Titan family!" long Aotian threatened, and his words were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "You''re not here!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan continued, "I''m not scared. I''ll accept the heart of the ancestor. Also, I have to warn you that it''s not good to offend Qin fan."


    After that, Qin fan quietly drilled out of it and dared not stay for a moment.


    Outside, the four masters of the ethereal realm have returned.


    However, all their energy is outside, and they dare not dream that someone has broken in, let alone that someone can slip away from under their eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death, but boss, how do you know that long Aotian isn''t in there? Just now I really thought we had only one way to die." I looked at Qin fan with lingering fear. The five spirit beasts were afraid. Now I think of it, I''m still in a cold sweat.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If he were in there, would he not stop us if we stole the heart of our ancestors? Don''t forget that their Titan family even destroyed the beast island for the sake of the heart of our ancestors." Qin fanao analyzed it carefully.


    "Ordinary people don''t have your courage! After all, the Dragon Aotian is one of the few people in the whole universe. If anyone is threatened by him, he won''t weaken his legs!" the five spirit beasts worshipped and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Boss, we have succeeded in this ancestor''s heart. Are we going back next?" the five spirit beast looked forward to asking. At the same time, he was also full of worry about the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. I don''t know how she is.


    "Well, our task of sneaking into the Titan family has been completed, and our whereabouts have been exposed. It''s not fun to let the Titan family chase and kill." he nodded and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Do you say... Has the seal on her body been untied?" asked uncontrollably, and the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "I hope she''s all right. Also, once the seal on her body is untied, if she doesn''t find us at the entrance of the star storm, she will definitely go to the imperial world." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said uneasily.


    The Titan family''s defense was lax, so there was no accident when they left.


    After leaving the Titan family, Qin fan rushed all the way and left the Hongmeng world directly.


    Because only masters in the ethereal realm can travel in space in an impulsive way. Qin fan can''t open the wormhole at all because he only has the cultivation of annihilating a heavy sky.


    Therefore, for him and the five spirit beasts, if they want to go back, they must fly through the star domain like the instrument God and array ancestor. This is their only choice to go back.


    "Boss, isn''t there a space blinking array in the Qishen villa of the imperial world? Can the space blinking array cross the star domain?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    Although there are specific coordinates to return to the imperial realm, this distance is too far. It can''t be reached without ten or eight years.


    "I tried. The space teleportation array can''t cross the star domain, otherwise I would have deployed the space teleportation array." Qin fan sighed.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts began to fly towards the direction of the emperor''s world.


    There is a long way to go.


    In the next six months, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts soared in the boundless star domain.


    Although their speed is fast enough, they are like slowly crawling snails relative to the distance between Hongmeng and Emperor.


    At their current speed, it will take them at least three years to reach the imperial realm even if there are no accidents along the way.


    It was thought that there were few people in the vast star region, but Qin fan found that there was a unique cave here when he really galloped in the star region.


    At least according to his experience in the past six months, there are not a few people in the star regions. Many people choose to experience in the star regions, or pursue the limit of cultivation and strive to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    On this day, Qin fan was suddenly stopped by a figure just ahead.


    What made him more upset was that the man he had met was long Xie, an ethereal realm expert of the Titan family.


    "Eh, isn''t this the Dragon evil we saw in the canyon that day? Boss, how did he appear here? Judging from his current posture, it seems to be coming for us?" the strong uneasiness made the five spirit beasts frown.


    He had a feeling that the Dragon evil was coming for them.


    "Those who come are not good!" take a deep breath. Qin fan doesn''t want to face him and tries to avoid him.


    "Boy, there''s no one here. Just us, don''t you think I''m here to practice?" long Xie asked with a sneer, holding his chest in his hands. The evil spirit emitted from his body was frightening.


    "Have we met?" Qin fan asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Why, at this time, you are still pretending to be stupid in front of me. Do you think I will run to the star field where birds don''t lay eggs for no reason?" long Xie sneered.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Don''t pretend, I know, you stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family! But seriously, your boy''s ambition is really great. He dares to attack our Titan family. I have to take this courage!" the Dragon evil played with the taste.


    In his opinion, Qin fan just doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and is looking for death at all.


    On the other hand, not everyone has the ability to steal the heart of their ancestors from the Titan family.


    This is admirable, which is the reason why long Xie took a new look at him.

 Chapter 906

    "What to do, boss? He came for this!" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety.


    You know, dragon evil is the cultivation of the ethereal realm. Even among the masters of the ethereal realm, his cultivation is very powerful.


    "What else can we do? We can only deal with him by dealing with yuwanming!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "But boss, I can''t control my body and transform into a ZuLong..." the five spirit beast said awkwardly.


    "No hurry, just force it!"


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts were released by Qin fan.


    After coming out, the five spirit beasts directly become noumenon and strive to transform into ZuLong.


    Unfortunately, the process is too difficult for him to do so.


    "Eh, what kind of monster is this?" he was attracted by the shape of the five spirit beasts. Long Xie looked up and down with great interest and said in surprise, "he even had the characteristics of the five holy beasts, and they all had the breath of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu..."


    "Ow......" roared loudly, and the five spirit beasts were eager to try, full of provocation.


    "Interesting, if you can be taken as a mount, it must be very popular." looking at the five spirit beasts with salivation, the Dragon evil murmured.


    "Hum, defeat me first!" said the five spirit beasts angrily.


    "Your cultivation is too bad." he shook his head contemptuously, and longxie sneered.


    "It seems that today''s war is inevitable!"


    Without luck, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Because the cultivation of long Xie was much stronger than that of Yu Wanming I, he resolutely sacrificed all the other four parts to be on the safe side.


    Not only that, soul killing sword, Emperor sword and chaos bead were taken out without reservation.


    Put all your eggs in one basket. The only thing Qin fan can do next is to play with his life.


    Opposite, long Xie didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts from beginning to end. However, he was slightly surprised to see Qin fan have so many separate bodies.


    "Good boy, these are all separated!"


    I thought it was magic. After confirming that they were separated, long Xie began to take it seriously.


    "I know the cultivation is not as good as you, but it''s not so easy to kill us. Come on!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "Die!"


    I feel provoked!


    Long Xie''s face was cold and killed him with his bare hands.


    Because there is an insurmountable gap between them in cultivation, from the scene of the confrontation, even if Qin fan has five parts, long Xie still occupies the dominant position. It can be said that it is pressing Qin fan to fight without giving him a chance to breathe.


    The five spirit beasts are still trying their best to incarnate into ZuLong. However, he has not mastered the trick and is very passive.


    Seeing Qin fan''s five parts retreat under the siege of dragon evil, he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately rushed at him regardless of everything.


    A duel.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have a soul to heart connection, and there is no flaw in their cooperation. However, the cultivation of dragon evil is really terrible. Even if Qin fan is the strength of annihilation, the gap between Qin fan and him is really too large.


    After a hundred moves, Qin fan''s five parts and five spirit beasts were attacked one after another, and all were beaten to vomit blood.


    According to the current rhythm, it is only a matter of time for Dragon evil to kill them.


    Even so, longxie was still dissatisfied.


    He thought it would not be difficult to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. He could crush them at will.


    But from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, Qin fan''s strength and strangeness are still beyond imagination. At least he failed to kill him in these more than 100 moves.


    Rao is so. After three incense sticks, Qin fan still paid an extremely heavy price.


    The Honghuang separated body, the yin-yang separated body and the evil heart separated body were all killed, but the star separated body and the chaotic separated body survived and were seriously injured to varying degrees.


    The five spirit beasts were even more embarrassed. There were wounds everywhere, so they didn''t die.


    "It''s all ethereal territory. He''s much stronger than yuwanming. What should I do, boss?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with blood all over their mouths.


    "This is the star region. It''s deserted. All we can rely on is ourselves!" Qin fan joked, "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you finished ZuLong''s transformation?"


    "I''m in a hurry, too! It''s a poor body!" said the five spirit beast.


    "It''s all right, I still have this master to wait!" Qin fan joked, patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and then killed them again.


    Once again, the stars and chaos fought with the Dragon evil.


    There was no miracle. The chaotic split was directly forcibly split in two. Only the remaining stars split. When they saw this scene, they felt scared and stupid. They stood in place and were shocked so much that they couldn''t speak.


    "Come again!"


    Long Xie became braver and braver. He tried to kill the stars in mahjong with a sharp knife.


    "Ow..."


    But just then, the five spirit beasts that had not completed their transformation suddenly made a dragon chant.


    The next moment, his body rattled and scales appeared on his body.


    In the surprised eyes of long Xie, he became an ancestral dragon covered with blue and black scales.


    "ZuLong! This, this is ZuLong!"


    Even if the Dragon evil didn''t pay attention to them, he was shocked and retreated from his heart at the moment when the five spirit beasts became ZuLong.


    "Boss!" looking at the stars separated with blood, the five spirit beasts felt guilty.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan told.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that even if the five spirit beasts became the shape of ZuLong, it would not change anything.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, even if it can not be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Ow..."


    With a bad breath in his heart, the five spirit beasts couldn''t care too much. They were like tigers going down the mountain to kill the Dragon evil.


    At present, he is only the cultivation of nothingness. He wants to kill the Dragon evil in the ethereal realm. It can be imagined how big the gap is.


    Even if the Dragon evil felt palpitation about his appearance in the form of ZuLong, the five spirit beasts were definitely not his opponent.


    After close combat, the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong were defeated again.


    "Although I don''t know what the relationship between you and ZuLong is, you are not him after all!" looking coldly at the five spirit beasts that were beaten to fly, longxie''s eyes were deep.


    Without mercy, long Xie was ruthless and wanted to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    With absolute strength, the stars are doomed and are directly killed by dragon evil.


    When he saw that the last part of the five spirit beast was killed, the five spirit beast was so angry that he took his big tail directly.


    But under the terrible means of long Xie, he held the means of the five spirit beasts with both hands, and then threw him out.


    All the five parts were killed, and Qin fan''s master had to come out.


    When long Xie was ready to take advantage of the victory to kill the five spirit beasts, Qin fan stood in front of him and directly blocked his direction with eight color force, so that he could not pursue the five spirit beasts at all.


    "How many parts do you have?" I thought I should kill five Qin fan, but I didn''t expect another one, which made long Xie very uneasy.


    "That depends on how many you can kill!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Hum!"


    With an unpleasant cold hum, longxie killed him again.


    He has reached the end of the mountain and water. If he is killed, Qin fan will completely burp his fart.


    So at the moment, when I fight with the Dragon evil, eight color forces actively impact, chaotic beads protect the body, blood dragon divine sword and Emperor sword, one left and one right crazy abuse the Dragon evil to death.


    Qin fan gave full play to the cultivation of annihilation realm, but all this was still too bad in the view of long Xie, a master of ethereal realm, and could not control the situation at all.


    In the next dozens of rounds, with absolute strength, Qin fan was abused and retreated again and again.


    Not surprisingly, under the cruel attack of dragon evil, a blood hole was punched in his abdomen, which was terrible.


    Tragic!


    The current situation is more and more unfavorable to him and the five spirit beasts.


    Just when they thought the battle was doomed, suddenly, sharp laughter rang out not far away.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the laughter, the proud look on long Xie''s face solidified instantly, and his eyebrows were frowned and anxious.


    "It''s the ancestor of heaven and earth!"


    Soon, long Xie blurted out and vaguely realized something.


    Sure enough, just then, a flash of lightning came.


    No one else came here. It was Qin fan and the five spirit beasts who released the top master Qiankun ancestor in the Titan family.


    No one expected that he would appear at a critical moment of life and death!

 Chapter 907

    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief when they realized that the ancestors of heaven and earth came here.


    Anyway, they saved the life of the ancestors of heaven and earth in the Titan family.


    Now when they encounter difficulties, they are in love and reason, and the ancestors of heaven and earth will help them.


    In contrast, long Xie, the master of the ethereal realm, turned pale when he realized that the ancestor of heaven and earth appeared in the desolate star domain.


    Knowing that he didn''t know the enemy of heaven and earth, where did long Xie dare to stay, he directly turned into a meteor and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    A soldier who subdues without fighting.


    Only with a laugh can make the Dragon evil run away, which shows how powerful the ancestors of heaven and earth are, beyond imagination.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan covered in blood, the five spirit beasts felt painful.


    "At least he picked up a life!" Qin fan laughed at himself for the rest of his life.


    "It''s all a ethereal realm. The Dragon evil is much stronger than yuwanming." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    "Thanks to the emperor Qiankun this time, without him, you and I will die!"


    Referring to the ancestor of heaven and earth, when he appeared in front of him, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts dared to hesitate, and immediately prostrated and knelt to the ground with respect.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon!" the ancestor of heaven and earth joked.


    Immediately, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stood up uncontrollably.


    Compared with the Titan family before, he looks extraordinary and energetic at the moment.


    "Thanks to your help just now, elder generation, otherwise our brothers will die in the hands of long Xie." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan was grateful.


    "You offended the Titan family because you saved me. I saved you only by raising my hand, not to mention I didn''t do it." emperor Qiankun smiled proudly.


    "Master, you have great strength. You don''t need to fight. You scare the Dragon evil with laughter alone. We can''t catch up with you!" Qin fan bowed again.


    "Come on, boy, don''t flatter me. By the way, where are you going?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked Qiankun seriously.


    "Our home is in the imperial realm, which is not pursued by the Titan family, so we hurried back, but we didn''t expect long Xie to catch up!" Qin Fan said simply.


    Judging from what emperor Qiankun said just now, he should not know that Qin fan got the heart of his ancestor and simply thought he was chased because he saved him.


    The heart of the first ancestor is too sensitive. The father of heaven and earth doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Qin fan doesn''t say it, so as not to cause trouble again.


    "So, you''re going to the emperor''s world next? If you can, I''ll give you a ride and directly open the wormhole to let you go back." the ancestor of heaven and earth said freely.


    "Really?"


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were very excited.


    With wormholes, they can save a few years. More importantly, they can get rid of the pursuit of the Titan family.


    "Of course!"


    After that, Emperor Qiankun reached out and calmly opened the wormhole to the emperor''s world.


    Relatively speaking, it is much easier for the emperor Qiankun to open the wormhole than the giant beast swallowing the sky, which indirectly shows that his strength is terrible and beyond imagination.


    "Thank you, sir!" Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were all grateful when they were about to leave.


    "I''m the one who should really say thank you. After all, if you hadn''t let me out, I''d still be trapped in the Titan family. Come on, you go, we''ll see you later!" waved his hand, and the emperor of heaven and earth said proudly.


    He nodded. At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts decisively entered the wormhole.


    "It feels like a dream. I didn''t expect that we would have such an opportunity!" the five spirit beasts cheered up as they walked in the wormhole.


    "It''s called fate should not be destroyed. But in the final analysis, our cultivation is too poor. Compared with those real experts in Hongmeng world, we experts who can be justified in the imperial world are worthless!" Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Relatively speaking, your speed is already very fast. Besides, the Zeus core is in your hand. It''s only a matter of time for you to break through the ethereal realm. Once your cultivation reaches the ethereal realm, no one will be your opponent!" the five spirit beasts comforted.


    After a moment of communication, the space suddenly stopped. When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went out, they came to the imperial city. Wormhole directly to the imperial city.


    "This is the imperial city!" the five spirit beasts cheered up after taking a look around.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Qin fan doesn''t want to delay for a moment. He just wants to see Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger as soon as possible.


    But when they were ready to leave, suddenly, a familiar smell appeared nearby, which suddenly stopped Qin fan who was preparing to leave.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss?" the five spirit beast asked in amazement. He didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped.


    "There is an old acquaintance around here. Let''s meet him!"


    Immediately, Qin fan made great strides towards the city.


    A moment later, Qin fan stood in front of a beautiful woman in white.


    The beauty in white is no one else. She faces up to Feng Yuan, the chief disciple of emperor Mie, an expert in imperial city''s annihilation environment.


    The appearance of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts made her very uneasy. She immediately retreated two steps and kept silent.


    Last time, the Wushen villa was ambushed. The five masters of the annihilation realm, such as dimie, used her as bait.


    Because of this, Fengyuan has always been very guilty to Qin fan. After all, Qin fan once saved her life.


    And she not only didn''t repay, but calculated her, which made her suffer.


    "How, how is it you?" her voice trembled slightly. Feng Yuan didn''t calm down, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What do you want?" Bei Chi clenched her lips and Feng Yuan asked anxiously.


    "Where is my father''s memory? You must know if it''s right?" Qin fan asked straight to the point. This is what he cares about most.


    "In the hands of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Wuji, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, already knows your father''s memory and is ready to threaten you!" she looked at Qin fan bitterly. Fengyuan dared not hide it and told the truth.


    "Can you still believe her words? Don''t forget, boss. She framed her last time in Dihuang mountain. If it wasn''t for the help of the instrument God and the array ancestor, we would certainly pay the price!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, looking at Feng Yuan''s eyes angrily.


    "Sorry, it was my fault last time, but my master forced me to lure you out... I, I really can''t help it." Feng Yuan bowed his head and said with rare guilt.


    "Is it useful to apologize? If we weren''t fated, I''m afraid we would have died in your master''s hands. Also, don''t forget that my boss saved your life. Without my boss, you would have been killed!" the five spirit beasts were unhappy when they didn''t accept her apology.


    "Come on, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Let''s go." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted and immediately wanted to leave.


    "Are you going to the Xuanyuan family to find your father''s memory?" suddenly, Feng Yuan asked in a loud voice.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin fan asked.


    "You shouldn''t be in the imperial realm these days, right? I advise you to go back to Qishen mountain villa. My master and their masters in the silent realm seem to be planning something related to Qishen mountain villa." Feng Yuan said solemnly.


    "Di Mie''s idea of weapon God villa again? He''s really tired of living!" the light of hatred burst out in his eyes, and the five spirit beasts said murderously.


    "Thanks!"


    Fengyuan could not have said this, but she did.


    This makes Qin fan grateful! Because Bai linger and ye Qingcheng were involved in their life and death, Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately set about setting up a space blinking array and wanted to go back at the first time to find out what was going on.


    In Dihuang mountain, at this moment, four masters of the silent realm, namely dimie, Xuanyuan Wuji, konmie Buddha and Jianxin of Jianzong, gather here.


    Among the five annihilation realm masters, only the killing God who was beaten to the point that there was only one yuan God did not come.


    In addition to the four masters of annihilation, Qijue, the disciple of Qishen, is also here. The sky opening sword in his hand can split the Qishen mountain villa.


    If Qin fan hadn''t come out last time, he would have succeeded in opening the Heavenly Sword.


    Now, while Qin fan is not in the imperial realm, the four of them want to jointly split the Qishen villa and catch Bai linger and others.


    In this way, once Qin fan returns, they can threaten him with this.


    [thank you for "Wangyuan ~", "the loneliness of lonely scholars...", "David gongchang" and "Huyan Luoyan wzg" for each casting a monthly ticket. Thank you!]

 Chapter 908

    Qijue, the disciple of Qishen, also came this time.


    However, he was coerced by the four masters of the extinction environment and forced to operate. He had no choice at all.


    "Qijue, it''s the tenth sword. Why hasn''t Qishen mountain villa responded? Last time your Kaitian sword was promising to split Qishen mountain villa, aren''t you unwilling to split it?" emperor Mie was angry and frowned.


    "It''s not that I didn''t do my best, but that the defense of the weapon God villa is strong again, and I''m also powerless!" sighed and held the weapon of the sky sword tightly.


    "If you play tricks with us, don''t blame us for being rude!" he frowned, and the Buddha''s face was blue.


    "You are all masters of annihilation realm, senior. If I play tricks in front of you, I''ll die. To tell you the truth, I really can''t break it. It''s a great challenge for me. But don''t worry, I like the challenge, so I''ll continue to break it in the future!" Qi Jue made his attitude clear, His eyes were firm.


    "You''d better know what it means that you can''t break the instrument God villa. Don''t think your master is an instrument God, and we won''t do anything to you!" Di Mie continued to threaten, his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "I''ve been working hard, but you''d better not threaten me again and again. The big deal is to die, and I have backbone!" I looked at the four annihilation realm experts such as emperor Mie, and I was not happy.


    After saying that, he raised the sky opening sword again and continued to chop the weapon God villa.


    In the villa, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, chaos evil ape and others are all like great enemies.


    The situation outside made them extremely uneasy, but Qin fan was not here. They had nothing to do but wait to die.


    "You say, can that instrument really break the instrument God villa?" Ling Xue asked restlessly.


    "The Kaitian sword is the treasure of chaos. Last time, it almost broke the Qishen mountain villa, but don''t worry. I used the chaotic green lotus to lay a defense to strengthen the defense of Qishen mountain villa, but this is not a long-term plan..." the Dragon woman said leisurely, with more heart than strength.


    "What should we do? What else can we do?" Ling Xue continued.


    "Resigned to fate, this is the only thing we can do now! I just hope Qin fan can come back!" the deep eyes looked uneasily outside, and Bai linger sighed.


    "Kaka..."


    Suddenly, when Kaitian sword hit the Qishen villa again, there was a crack sound.


    When they heard the sound, all their hearts hung in their mouths and were extremely frightened.


    "It seems that this artifact mountain villa is about to be broken!" looked up at the crack, and the chaotic demon ape who had not spoken said with emotion.


    The attack continues.


    No matter how desperate they are inside, Qijue has been frantically chopping and trying to break Qishen villa in the shortest time.


    "Eh, why did you suddenly stop?"


    Suddenly, the expected chop suddenly disappeared, which surprised Ye Qingcheng.


    Soon, ye Qingcheng seemed to have found something, and his eyes were filled with excited tears.


    "It''s him! He, he''s back!!!"


    At this time, ye Qingcheng not only found the smell of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, but also chaos demon ape, Bai linger, Longnv and others.


    Qin fan is outside, forming a hostile trend with emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha and sword heart.


    "Great! He''s finally back!" Bai linger said with relief as he sat on the ground excitedly.


    Outside, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked angrily at the four annihilation masters and weapon Jue in front of them.


    "You are so brave that you dare to besiege our Wushen villa while I am not in the imperial realm. Well, you four are here, so I won''t find them one by one. You can''t leave today!" with a wave of your arms, Qin fan''s original and five parts were all killed.


    It''s not difficult to see that this time he really moved his heart to kill, and wanted to kill all the only annihilation experts in the imperial world, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    "Your accomplishments... When did you reach the silent state?" he looked at Qin fan, and his face turned pale.


    He was not the only one who was surprised!


    The faces of Jianxin, Xuanyuan Wuji and konmie Buddha were also ugly.


    You know, Qin fan has five separate bodies. Once the Buddha breaks through and reaches the extinction state, his separate bodies are also the extinction state.


    In this way, it is equivalent to six masters in the silent environment, who completely crush them in quantity.


    "Let you down again?" Qin fan grinned cruelly.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the next moment, all the five parts were brutally killed. I didn''t hurry to start, but went straight to Qijue.


    "I, I can''t help it. They threatened me to break the Qishen villa, or I would kill me. I really have no choice." seeing the killing intention in Qin fan''s eyes, Qijue quickly explained.


    It''s not easy to cultivate. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "You are the apprentice of the instrument God. According to the seniority, I should call you elder martial brother. But you let me down. If you weren''t for my elder martial brother''s sake, I really wanted to kill you!" she looked coldly into Qi Jue''s eyes.


    After putting down this sentence, he grabbed it in the air with his right hand and forcibly took the chaos treasure Kaitian sword from his hand.


    "This is mine!"


    Seeing that Kaitian sword was forcibly robbed, the weapon was extremely ill and wanted to take it back.


    As soon as his face was cold, Qin fan resolutely sealed Qijue''s body with the eye of the law, so that he was fixed in place and could not move, and chaotic real fire could kill him at any time.


    "Don''t think I really dare not kill you!" Qin Fan said coldly when he saw that he still wanted to resist.


    "That''s my sword, you can''t take it away!" Qi Jue looked at the sky sword as if it were his life and said hoarsely.


    I wanted to spare his life, but I didn''t expect him to have such a strong obsession with Kaitian sword.


    Even if you take Kaitian sword as your own, I''m afraid you''ll be missed.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and he did not hesitate to let the chaotic real fire burn and devour the weapon.


    "Ah..."


    "No!!!"


    "You asked for it!"


    No mercy.


    Even if he is an apprentice of the instrument God, he can still be killed.


    On one side, Emperor Mie, Xuanyuan Wuji, Kong Mie Buddha and Jianxin were extremely embarrassed under the five separate sieges of Qin fan.


    They knew Qin fan''s means, so they had no confidence when they fought with him.


    After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came back, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Dragon Girl, chaotic demon ape and others all came out.


    take escape from death.


    At the moment, they were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    "Boss, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see us in the future!" the chaotic demon ape came forward and joked.


    "Let you worry, I promise you, this kind of thing will never happen again!" Qin fan promised with an apologetic look at the people.


    "Eh, your cultivation... Has reached the silent state?" the Dragon woman asked with a look of surprise.

 Chapter 909

    Hearing what the Dragon girl said, Bai linger and others noticed.


    They have never left the imperial world. In their view, the extinction environment is the top existence, which can crush everything.


    Therefore, in their view, Qin fan''s cultivation breakthrough to the extinction realm means a lot, at least in the face of Jianxin and dimie, these masters of the extinction realm, don''t be too embarrassed.


    Because he had seen the power of the ethereal realm, Qin fan did not take the cultivation of the silent realm seriously.


    In the face of their expectant eyes, Qin fan nodded freely and said, "well, I broke through by chance some time ago. However, I just broke through the silence state. Now I only have the cultivation of silence."


    "Great, we finally have an expert in annihilation in Qishen villa!"


    The chaotic demon ape was so excited that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Aside, dimie and Jianxin felt great pressure in the confrontation with Qin fan.


    They dare not entangle. The death of Qijue is a good example.


    Immediately, the emperor put out a bad head and left first.


    Where dare you hesitate, the heart of the sword immediately followed.


    Then, Xuanyuan Wuji and kongmei Buddha left quickly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    The four masters in the annihilation realm were driven away without blood. Bai linger and others felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Now we don''t have to worry about them even if we face them!" Bai linger said with tears in his eyes as he looked at their fleeing figure.


    "You''ve been wronged. By the way, haven''t Lin Xiao and ximenjiao heard from them yet?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "No, they didn''t come back. The imperial world was too chaotic, and we didn''t dare to find them." Ling Xue said calmly.


    "Next, I''ll go to Xuanyuan family." after thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Xuanyuan family? What are you doing there?" Ye Qingcheng was puzzled.


    "Just now we saw Fengyuan in the imperial city. She told me that my father''s memory is in the hands of Xuanyuan Wuji of Xuanyuan family." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji? Then why did you let him go just now?" Bai linger puzzled.


    "He has nothing to fear here, but it''s different in Xuanyuan family!"


    Cruel smiled. Qin fan planned to take the whole Xuanyuan family and threaten him to hand over his father''s memory.


    He has been suppressed for many years, and now his cultivation has finally reached the state of extinction. What Qin fan has to do next is to take revenge and hold grievances.


    Those who had planned to kill him must be wiped out.


    Because Qin fan''s cultivation reached the extinction state, even if they went to the largest family in the imperial world to find trouble, they were relaxed and had no worries. ¡°


    Boss, tell us where you''ve been these years. "On the way to Xuanyuan family, chaotic demon ape? Asked with great curiosity.


    Not only him, but also Ling Xue, Bai linger and others are very interested in Qin fan''s experience in recent years. They all want to know what he has experienced.


    "In recent years, we have gone to the Death Star realm, to the chaos realm, to the destruction star realm, and to the Hongmeng realm." Qin fan sighed.


    Then he continued: "before leaving the imperial world, I always thought that the imperial world was the center of the universe. But after really going out for a turn, I realized that compared with the big world of chaos and Hongmeng, our imperial world was too weak."


    "Isn''t the imperial world the center of the universe?" Ling Xue asked with an unacceptable expression.


    "No," Qin fan replied positively.


    "The real center of the universe is the Hongmeng world." Qin Fan said frankly, looking into their eyes carefully.


    "Hongmeng boundary? Where is that?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously with his head tilted.


    "A place full of strong people. In our imperial world, the most powerful cultivation is the master of annihilation realm, and the number is extremely limited. But in the Hongmeng world, the most powerful cultivation is the ethereal realm. Although the master of annihilation realm does not run all over the street, it is definitely not a rare existence." Qin fan talked with assurance, so that they know something about the Hongmeng world.


    "Are the masters in the ethereal realm very powerful?" the Dragon girl couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.


    "The five spirit beasts and I have almost died in the hands of masters in the ethereal realm again and again." Qin fan''s heart palpitates. Even if he recalls now, he is afraid for a while.


    "Swallow the giant beast? Xiaowu, isn''t she always with you? Why didn''t she see her?" suddenly, Bai linger thought of something and looked at the five spirit beast in great confusion.


    "She entered the star storm, and I lost contact with her!" mentioned the giant beast swallowing the sky, and the five spirit beasts immediately looked dejected and listless.


    "Where is the star storm? Why didn''t you go with us?" Bai linger continued.


    "I''ve been to that place with the eldest brother. Even the masters in the ethereal realm are dying. No one dares to set foot in it easily. The reason why she wants to go to that place is that the seal on her body can only be untied by the storm in the star region." the five spirit beast youyou said, disappointed.


    "So, do you know how she is now?"


    "I don''t even know whether she is alive or dead." the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves and sighed a long sigh.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine!" he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fanrou comforted him.


    All the way, Qin fan and his party were not in a hurry. They played while walking.


    Three days later, they came to the Xuanyuan family.


    Qin fan''s arrival made Xuanyuan Wuji go out to meet him in person.


    As far as their friendship is concerned, he knows that Qin fan is not good at coming. It must be nothing good.


    "What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan and asked, as if facing a great enemy.


    "I heard that my father''s memory is in your hands. You intend to use it to threaten me to hand over the Zeus core, but is there such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan looked into his eyes and asked directly.


    "So? What do you want?" Xuanyuan took a deep uneasy breath and said calmly.


    "Hand over my father''s memory."


    It''s not a discussion. Qin fan is talking to Xuanyuan Wuji in an ordered tone, and there is no room for discussion.


    "Qin fan, you are too arrogant to speak like this in front of our ancestors!" the patriarch Xuanyuan looked at Qin fan angrily.


    For him, this is related to the dignity of the Xuanyuan family. Qin fan is obviously provoking them and must pay a price. ¡°


    There''s nothing for you to say here! "He glared at Xuanyuan''s heart, and Qin fan angrily scolded.


    Being stared at by Qin fan, Xuanyuan immediately felt like he was standing on his back. It was like someone put a knife on his neck and could cut off his head at any time.

 Chapter 910

    Originally, I thought Qin fan was the cultivation of annihilation realm like him, but Xuanyuan didn''t find out until this moment that he was already an expert of annihilation realm. No wonder his words didn''t take him seriously.


    "Yes, your father''s memory is really in my hands, but aren''t you afraid I''ll erase his memory?" Xuanyuan smiled unintentionally as he looked cruelly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if the memory is erased. At least people are still alive. But it''s hard to say whether you Xuanyuan family can stand in the imperial world." Qin fan dominates the airway and is not afraid of Xuanyuan''s limitless threat.


    "If I want you to exchange the Zeus core with me, you must think I''m delusional!" Xuanyuan Wuji continued to test. He wanted to know where Qin fan''s bottom line was.


    "Xuanyuan Wuji, are you a pig brain?" the five spirit beasts roared with a very unhappy expression.


    "You are created by my Xuanyuan family!" he narrowed his eyes and stared at the five spirit beasts. Xuanyuan said in a very fierce voice.


    "So what? What can you do to me?" the five spirit beasts sneered.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my limits."


    While talking, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to kill it at any time.


    "I still want your father''s memory in exchange for the core of the universe." Xuanyuan Wuji was like a demon and could not be discussed.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    This time, Qin fan didn''t stand in a stalemate and resolutely took out the Zhou core.


    "Boss, you''re crazy!!!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was really willing to take out the Zhou core. The five spirit beasts panicked and immediately jumped out and shouted.


    "I can''t watch my father''s memory be erased?" Qin fan strategized.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he handed over the Zeus core decisively and resolutely.


    Opposite, Xuanyuan''s limitless blood boils.


    He just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiong''s memory was so precious in his heart that he was really willing to exchange Zhou nuclear for it.


    The cosmic nucleus is close at hand. Where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately put Zhou nuclear away.


    "Now, you should hand in your memory?" Qin fan snapped.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. I can hand in my memory, but I have a condition. You are not allowed to attack me or kill my Xuanyuan family!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wuji put forward the condition again.


    "No problem, I can swear that if I disobey, heaven will strike and thunder will split!" Qin fan satisfied him.


    "Ha ha, very good! I hope you keep your word, otherwise, you will break the sky!"


    He laughed recklessly. Xuanyuan Wuji handed Qin Xiong''s memory to him.


    After Qin Xiong''s memory was confirmed to be true, the Honghuang separated body, the stars separated body, the yin-yang separated body and the evil heart separated body were all surrounded by the murderous chaoxuanyuan.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xuanyuan changed his face when he realized something was wrong.


    "Do you think the Zeus core is so easy to be taken away by you?" Qin fan sneered, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "You dare to play with me! But don''t forget, you swore! The most taboo of our practitioners is to break the oath, otherwise you will be punished by heaven!" Xuanyuan threatened.


    "What I swore just now is my chaotic separation. I didn''t swear my boundless separation, star separation, yin-yang separation and evil heart separation. It''s a big deal that my chaotic separation doesn''t kill you. Should the other separation kill you not break my oath?" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "You, you dare to Yin me!" Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "Hum, you dare to ask for Zhouhe. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Today, not only you are going to die, but also Xuanyuan family has to be removed from the imperial world!!!" cold hum, Qin fan dominates the airway and doesn''t give Xuanyuan any hope at all.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the four separated bodies frantically killed Xuanyuan Wuji in the past. Over the years, many people have been sad by the Xuanyuan family.


    So now when there was a chance to kill all, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. I came out of the chaotic world directly. Xuanyuan, the head of the imperial family, was unintentionally killed.


    "Ha ha, I like it!" the five spirit beasts laughed loudly.


    Then he shook his body.


    Suddenly, in the stunned eyes of Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, he turned into ZuLong.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? I can become a ZuLong? Ha ha, I can really become a ZuLong at will!"


    A watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows.


    In the view of the five spirit beasts, this dragon turned out to be a very difficult thing. Before, he had been practicing hard for many years, but at the moment, he turned into a dragon very easily inadvertently, which made him excited.


    "This, this is the ancestral dragon!!!" when the Dragon girl saw the shape of the five spirit beasts at the moment, she shouted with excitement.


    "ZuLong? What''s the situation?" Bai linger asked subconsciously when he saw the Dragon girl so excited.


    "I don''t know, but it''s clear that the ancestral dragon is formed by the changes of the five spirit beasts, and the breath on him is clearly the ancestral dragon!" the Dragon woman didn''t calm down. After all, she is a member of the dragon family.


    "It''s very simple. The five spirit beasts refined the ancestral dragon''s blood essence, which can be changed between the Buddha and the ancestral dragon. In addition, he also refined the Yuan Feng''s blood essence and the white tiger''s blood essence. Theoretically, he can also change between the Yuan Feng and the white tiger''s ancestor, but unfortunately, he hasn''t found a way to change at present!" seeing that the women don''t understand, The chaotic avatar who couldn''t make a move explained.


    "Can he change into Yuanfeng? It''s incredible!!!" the Dragon woman exclaimed.


    "Are you going to watch such a good mobile phone training meeting here?" chaos joked, looking at Longnv, Bai linger and others with great interest.


    "I''ve never done anything since my cultivation broke through to nothingness!"


    Ling Xue took a look at Ye Qingcheng. The next moment, the two women sacrificed the yin-yang beads and spared no effort to kill Chao Xuanyuan unintentionally.


    At the same time, the Dragon Girl and the chaotic demon ape were not idle and frantically slaughtered the past.


    Compared with the size of Xuanyuan family, Qin fan can hardly shake their foundation even if their strength is not poor.


    In their opinion, Xuanyuan Wuji, the master of the silent state, is the backbone of the Xuanyuan family. As long as his big tree doesn''t fall down, Xuanyuan Wuji won''t be in danger.


    After Xuanyuan Wuji got the core of the universe, he tried to refine it forcibly, and took this opportunity to improve his cultivation to the ethereal realm.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him the chance to refine at all. The four separated bodies worked together to abuse him and defeat him day by day. His life hung on the line.


    After half a column of incense, when Xuanyuan Wuji was tortured to vomit blood under the rage of seven color power, he began to feel powerless.


    And he began to realize that if he continued like this, not to mention Zeus, he was afraid that his life would be difficult to protect.


    He wants to run!


    But all the ways to escape were blocked and there was nowhere to escape.


    "ZEU nuclear, I give you, give me and Xuanyuan family a chance to live!" after weighing again and again, Xuanyuan Wuji made a choice on the premise of serious injury.


    He is willing to give up the Zeus nuclear initiative in exchange for the peace of himself and his family.


    But the dominant Qin fan obviously didn''t want to give him a chance to live at the moment. The attack became more and more cruel and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "You have no chance since you and dimie planned to destroy the instrument God villa together. Today you can only die!!!" the means are ruthless, Qin Fanba.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! If you make me anxious, I''ll destroy the cosmic core!!!" Xuanyuan Wuji said angrily.


    "I find you like threatening people very much. If you think you can destroy the Zeus core, you might as well try it!" he laughed sarcastically, and Qin fan disdained.


    As the hardest rock in the universe, the core of the universe wants to destroy it with the cultivation of Xuanyuan limitless extinction environment. It''s just a dream. It''s impossible at all.


    Naturally, Qin fan was not afraid of his threat.

 Chapter 911

    Xuanyuan Wuji didn''t believe in evil and really tried.


    It''s OK not to try. After trying, he was desperate.


    The hardness of this cosmic core is beyond imagination. Even if you try your best, you can''t break it.


    "Accept your fate!"


    Qin fan, who was full of cold and murderous spirit in his heart, no longer hesitated. The four parts woven into a tight attack network with five color force, six color force, seven color force and eight color force, sealing all the retreat routes of Xuanyuan''s ruthlessness.


    At the same time, the treasure of chaos, the Pearl of chaos, hangs high above the head. Under the control of the laws of time, space and power, it may fall on the head at any time.


    Xuanyuan, who knew he was invincible, was ruthless and had no intention of war.


    In the face of Qin fan''s unstoppable attack, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to escape here quickly, even the Xuanyuan family.


    Qin fan is determined to kill Xuanyuan Wuji this time.


    In addition to revenge, the imperial world must speak.


    His existence with emperor Mie, sword heart and empty Mie Buddha will make the gap between emperor world and chaos world and Hongmeng world bigger and bigger.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Wuji''s Hongmeng blood is also what he lacks. After all, the accomplishments of Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others will soon reach the nihility jiuchongtian.


    If you want to break through the silence of cultivation, you must refine Hongmeng blood gas.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy attack, Xuanyuan Wuji began to realize a cruel fact. Qin fan was determined to kill him and didn''t give him any chance to live.


    Under the joint rolling of five color force, six color force, seven color force and eight color force, he has been bruised and his strength has been greatly damaged.


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid you can''t hold up ten moves.


    As the saying goes, Xuanyuan Wuji, who knew he was doomed, chose to destroy the flesh and preserve the yuan God.


    For him, as long as the original God does not die, there will be a time for a comeback.


    "Want to run? Do you think I''ll let you leave alive today? Even if it''s just Yuanshen!!!"


    Aware of Xuanyuan Wuji''s intention to lose pig marshal.


    At the moment when the flesh was destroyed and the yuan God tried to escape, the chaotic bead hanging in the air seemed to lock the target and hit it hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened.


    The chaos bead accurately locked the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan limitless, directly wiped it out and annihilated it.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Wuji is completely dead! As the most powerful family in the imperial world, there is no doubt about the overall strength of Xuanyuan family. Even under the siege of five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others, they will not lose.


    However, as Xuanyuan Wuji was killed, a strong unease enveloped everyone in the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Wuji is not only their backbone, but also their totem.


    Now the totems have been killed, you can imagine how desperate they are.


    It rains every night.


    Qin fan himself went to battle and killed Xuanyuan, the head of Xuanyuan family, very ruthlessly and decisively.


    Suddenly, the Xuanyuan family had no head. The people who were originally high spirited lost their motivation to fight and scattered.


    Even so, Qin fan did not show mercy.


    Immediately sacrifice the chaos bead, make the chaos bead infinitely larger, and directly raze the huge Xuanyuan family to the ground, which was the only way to stop.


    The largest family in the imperial world perished.


    "The Xuanyuan family has also had bad luck for eight generations. You killed them in the nine divine domains. Now you still kill them when you come to the emperor world!" looking at Qin fan, the Dragon Girl sighed.


    "Perhaps, this is fate!" Qin fan disapproved with his back.


    He decisively accepted the Zhouhe and Hongmeng blood gas. Qin fan glanced at the people around him and said, "the gap between the imperial world and the Hongmeng world and the chaotic world is too big. You should strive to cultivate next. Whoever''s cultivation first breaks through to the nihility Jiuchong heaven, this Hongmeng blood gas will be given to who!"


    In fact, over the years, he has collected a lot of Hongmeng blood gas in Hongmeng community in order to encourage these people around him to break through as soon as possible.


    "I am now a void eight fold heaven. This Hongmeng blood must be mine!" the five spirit beast said confidently.


    "That''s not true!" Bai linger smiled proudly.


    "Eh, why did your practice break through the eight empty days!" after looking at her up and down, the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, what do you think we have been doing in Qishen villa these years?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as your cultivation breaks through the nihility Jiuchong heaven, I will try my best to help you get enough Hongmeng blood gas and strive to make each of you reach the state of extinction!" Qin fan promised.


    "Now that the Xuanyuan family has been destroyed, what are your next plans?" the Dragon woman asked with great interest.


    "They must all die!" Qin Fan said forcefully, clarifying his attitude.


    "You mean... Next you''re going to kill Jianxin, the leader of Jianzong, dimie, the leader of Imperial City, and konmie Buddha, the leader of western religion?" the Dragon Girl asked in surprise.


    "In recent years, it is because they suppress each other that the imperial world is tired of development. Compared with the Hongmeng world and the chaotic world, our imperial world is nothing! They all have to die!" without any room for discussion, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    When Qin fan wanted to go to the imperial city to settle accounts with emperor Mie, suddenly, he looked aware and his eyes became deep.


    This scene surprised the five spirit beasts and others, but they didn''t speak. They all stood still and watched the change.


    A moment later, Qin fan looked at them with a serious expression and said, "I suddenly realized that I need all my parts to be acted together by the Buddha. You go back to the chaotic world first."


    It''s not a discussion, it''s an order.


    So the next moment, Qin fan took them in directly before everyone reacted.


    "What''s the situation? Qin fan, is he all right?" the Dragon girl looked at each other and couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    "I''ve never seen him mobilize all his parts to act with me, except against those powerful ethereal realm masters!" took a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts were also worried.


    "Eh, he seems to be refining the Heavenly Sword!"


    Ling Xue ran into the time acceleration array, looked at it and came out, telling everyone what she saw.


    "Open the Sky Sword... Does the boss want to refine the sky sword?" the five spirit beasts suddenly realized and blurted out.


    "Come on, anyway, he''s in a chaotic world. There should be no danger. We''ll just wait here." Ye Qingcheng said softly, comforting everyone not to mess around.


    The main reason why Qin fan came back suddenly was that he found that the blood dragon sword, which had always been quiet, suddenly became restless and wanted to devour the Heavenly Sword.


    Not only that, even the emperor sword is swallowed by the blood dragon sword.


    It has been years since he got the emperor sword. He has been in peace with the blood dragon sword for years, but at the moment, the blood Dragon Sword held back his big move and wanted to devour the emperor sword and open the sky sword at the same time, which really surprised Qin fan. This is also the reason why his separation came back.


    You know, Kaitian sword is not an ordinary thing, it is the treasure of chaos!!!


    Any of these three swords can dominate one side.


    It''s hard to believe that the blood dragon sword should devour them at the same time, which is what Qin fan was surprised.


    At this moment, Qin fan''s five parts and the Buddha form a circle, and three swords stand in the air, among which the blood dragon sword is in the middle.


    Not only that, the blood dragon divine sword shoots out terrible phagocytosis in the sword body, and is crazy about swallowing the emperor sword and Kaitian sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Emperor sword and Kaitian sword have their own spiritual knowledge.


    When they perceived the intention of the blood dragon sword, they immediately resisted frantically, unwilling to compromise, let alone be swallowed and refined.


    For Qin fan, the blood dragon sword has been with him for the longest time and has the most feelings.


    If he chooses to help, he will naturally help the blood dragon sword.


    Although the imperial sword has also been refined, the time is limited after all.


    As for the chaos treasure Kaitian sword, not to mention, it has just been obtained, and Qin fan has not had time to refine it.


    When Qin fan realized that it was difficult for the blood dragon sword to swallow the two swords of refining, the five separated bodies and the Buddha immediately chose to help him and forcibly controlled the emperor sword and Kaitian sword close to the blood dragon sword.


    Emperor sword is OK. After all, it has been refined.


    The Kaitian sword was not subdued at all, so it was like a fierce horse in the time acceleration array, rushing left and right, rebellious and unrestrained.

 Chapter 912

    The emperor''s sword was held down by the flood and famine. Although it was also struggling, it was within the controllable range.


    Kaitian sword gets rid of the shackles of Qin fan''s separation and directly escapes from the time acceleration array.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were still curious about what Qin fan wanted to do. Suddenly, they saw Kaitian sword killed, and then Qin fan''s four parts came out. They were all stunned.


    "Kai Tianjian? He is..." confused, ye Qingcheng and others were stunned.


    "My blood Dragon Sword wants to devour the refined imperial sword and Kaitian sword. You don''t have to worry. Everything is under my control." for fear of people''s uneasiness, Qin fan''s voice rang in their ears.


    "The blood Dragon Sword wants to devour the refined imperial sword and the open sky sword? This... Can it do it?" the five spirit beasts said.


    Although he knew that the blood dragon sword had the function of swallowing refining, neither emperor sword nor Kaitian sword was good.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. Let''s wait and see here." Ye Qingcheng said gently.


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s four parts run after kaitianjian in the chaotic world.


    The open sky sword is rebellious and completely untamed.


    Even Qin fan is the master of the chaotic world.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Girl, who had a curious attitude, suddenly made a move. Without hesitation, she sacrificed chaotic green lotus and suppressed Kaitian sword with chaotic green lotus and chaotic beads.


    Don''t say, the effect of chaotic green lotus is immediate.


    Because Kaitian sword itself is in the chaotic pearl, and now it is threatened by chaotic green lotus. For a time, Kaitian sword can''t take both ends into account, which is extremely embarrassing.


    Qin fan''s four parts control the laws of time, space and power. With the cooperation of many parties, Qin fan finally succeeded in controlling them.


    "Thanks to your chaotic green lotus help, otherwise it is difficult to control it by my separation and chaotic bead alone." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the Dragon Girl gratefully.


    "What on earth does the blood Dragon Sword want to do? Can it swallow the emperor sword and the open sky sword at the same time?" put away the chaotic green lotus, and the Dragon Girl explained the uncertainty in her heart.


    "I don''t know. Since it has this idea, what I can do is to help it realize. Whether it can digest the imperial sword and Kaitian sword depends on its creation. But one thing is certain that once the blood dragon divine sword is refined, it will exist incomparably in the whole universe. If it fails... It can only be reduced to a pile of scrap iron He laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said softly.


    Having said that, he never fights with uncertainty.


    Since he dares to take risks, it shows that he has strong confidence in himself and the blood dragon sword.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan''s four parts returned to the time acceleration array again and continued to assist the blood dragon sword to refine the imperial sword and Kaitian sword.


    This is a very complicated process!


    In the next three years, Qin fan never came out.


    Three years outside, 30000 years have passed in the time acceleration array of the chaotic world.


    At this moment, in the ten thousand times time acceleration array, the blood dragon divine sword has completed the main refining of emperor sword and Kaitian sword, and the three swords are one.


    However, at present, the blood dragon sword has not completely refined the soul of emperor sword and Kaitian sword. Only when it is thoroughly refined can the blood Dragon Sword give full play to its maximum power.


    "Three years, boss, you can calculate it!"


    Seeing Qin fan coming out of the time accelerated array, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others were all very happy and excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Has the blood Dragon Sword refined the emperor sword and Kaitian sword?" the Dragon woman asked with great interest.


    "The process of swallowing the main body has been completed, and then there will be complete refining. There should be no more accidents." Qin fan smiled calmly and said.


    "Great, I didn''t expect the blood dragon sword to do this!" she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, and the Dragon woman cheered up.


    "When will the blood dragon sword be refined?" the five spirit beasts continued.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t use it now. Let it stay in the time acceleration array and continue refining. Next, let''s go to the imperial city!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said overbearing.


    "Eh, your cultivation... Has broken through?" the chaotic demon ape who hasn''t spoken all the time seemed to find something. He looked up and down at Qin fan and then ate and asked.


    "Well, it''s been more than 100000 years. It''s really a long time for my cultivation to break through from annihilating the first heaven to annihilating the second heaven!" Qin fan sighed with self mockery.


    It''s really difficult to break through after the cultivation reaches the silent state.


    Qin fan thinks he is gifted, but even so, it took more than 100000 years to break through a small realm, which is shocking.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan took everyone out of the chaotic world and went straight to the imperial city.


    Imperial City.


    He came here again after three years.


    When they came to the sky above the city master''s house, Feng Yuan, the chief disciple of emperor Mie, came to meet them.


    Knowing Qin fan''s current accomplishments, Feng Yuan was respectful and devout, so he almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Ask emperor Mie to get out!" the five spirit beasts roared impolitely.


    "My master left the Imperial City three years ago and said that he was going to experience in the vast starry sky. The date of return was uncertain," Feng Yuan said frankly.


    "Go to practice? If he doesn''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your imperial house now!!!" the five spirit beasts said cruelly, very strong.


    "Even if you raze the imperial city to the ground, he won''t come back!" Feng Yuan said as if he were dead.


    "Why, are you provoking me?" the five spirit beast''s face was green.


    "Don''t you see? Emperor Mie realized from the collapse of Xuanyuan family and knew that I would kill him sooner or later, so he slipped away!" Qin Fan said relieved when he looked at the five spirit beasts.


    "This is too counselled!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "What is counseling? Nothing is more important than being able to live. If I guessed right, the sword heart of Jianzong and the empty death Buddha of western religion must not be in the imperial world, and they should all go to experience!" Qin fan sneered.


    "You''re right. They are really not in the imperial realm. Three years ago, on the day after you bloody washed Xuanyuan family, my master left with Jianxin, the leader of Jianzong and konmie Buddha, the leader of western religion. I''m afraid they won''t come back in a short time!" Fengyuan confirmed Qin fan''s guess.


    "Coward! What should I do, boss?" he took a deep breath angrily, and the five spirit beasts were annoyed.


    "Go back!" Qin fan blurted out after thinking about it.


    "Go back? What about the imperial city? Don''t you kill?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "What I really want to kill is the experts in the silent environment. I''d better think about it in the long run!"


    With a big hand, Qin fan immediately went straight to Qishen villa with five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes and others.


    At present, there is only Qin fan who is an expert in annihilation.


    In other words, he is a unique existence in the imperial world.


    Looking back on the scenes when I came to the imperial world, it is really touching to stand at the top of the imperial world.


    All the way back to Qishen villa.


    Far away, before approaching, Qin fan was suddenly surprised and forcibly stopped Bai linger and others from moving forward.


    "Are you all right?" asked Bai linger''s second brother-in-law monk, unable to touch his head.


    "Here comes the Dragon evil!"


    "What? How did he come here?"


    Before Bai linger and others asked who the Dragon evil was, the five spirit beast burst, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "I don''t know. With his cultivation, there will always be a way to find me. Anyway, the crisis of our Wushen villa is coming. Ling''er, all of you now go back to the chaotic world, and the five spirit beasts stay!" Qin fan is like a great enemy.


    The next moment, Qin fan took all of them in.


    "What to do, boss, I''ll listen to you!" the five spirit beasts were ready to go.


    "He has locked our breath. Now he''s flying over. He can''t escape. He can only fight with him. I hope my cultivation breakthrough and the refining of blood dragon sword will help defeat him, otherwise..." Qin fan didn''t say the possible consequences, and Qin fan was palpitating.


    Last time they were lucky enough to meet Qiankun Laozu, but not every time Qiankun Laozu came to help.


    So now, when the danger comes, the only thing they can do is to place their hopes on themselves.

 Chapter 913

    While talking, long Xie appeared.


    With a Yin evil smile on his face, long Xie looked at Ye Fan and the five spirit beasts cruelly and said, "I''ve been looking for you for three years, but I didn''t expect you to be in the imperial world!"


    "What do you want?" asked the five spirit beast uneasily.


    "What do I want? You are really interesting. You stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family, but asked me what I want?" sneered, and the Dragon evil was murderous.


    Because there was a big gap in cultivation, he did not hide the purpose of his trip.


    He''s here to kill!


    "I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, come on." Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the chaotic beads, and Qin fan thought death was his way.


    The blood dragon sword is still refining the imperial sword and Kaitian sword in the time acceleration array. No one knows when it will be the end.


    If it is forced to sacrifice it now, it will certainly disrupt the refining process. Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin fan finally sacrificed the chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos.


    At the same time, the five parts came out together with the Buddha.


    Facing the Dragon evil whose strength is far stronger than his own, Qin fan really didn''t dare to be careless and offered the most powerful lineup.


    "If it weren''t for the ancestors of heaven and Earth last time, you two would surely die, but this time you don''t have such good luck. No one can save you!" looked at Qin fan with a ferocious face, and longxie was cruel.


    After the voice fell, his face was cold and he couldn''t help grinding it up. Kill with your hand.


    Long Xie was worried about long dreams at night, so he wanted to end the battle quickly with a quick knife.


    But Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are not good stubble. Qin fan''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. Not to mention, the five spirit beasts can now turn into ZuLong at will.


    At present, when facing the invincible dragon evil, the five spirit beasts did not hesitate to turn into ZuLong and face him with the most powerful posture.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late and fast, six Qin fan and the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong directly tangled with the Dragon evil.


    fight hand to hand with.


    Because there is a big gap between each other''s strength, long Xie has an advantage from the beginning.


    Different from before, the pressure of dragon evil doubled, because he found that Qin fan''s cultivation had been greatly improved compared with the original.


    "Good boy, it''s only three years. Your accomplishments have broken through!" he praised without stinginess, and longxie was surprised.?


    "You will regret provoking me!" steel teeth clenched, Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "Regret? I don''t have regret in my life! It''s you. Let''s get through today first. I didn''t want to let you go!" long Xie was strong and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    Not only that, he moved to kill today, not only for the heart of his ancestors, but also to kill Qin fan.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, Bai linger, chaotic demon ape and others were shocked by the confrontation outside.


    After knowing Qin fan for so many years, they saw for the first time that he sacrificed all his parts and the Buddha, and chaos beads, which can be said to be unreserved.


    Even so, in the confrontation with the Dragon evil, they were still at an absolute disadvantage and could not withstand the attack of the Dragon evil.


    "Who is the Dragon evil? This strength is terrible!!!" looking outside with palpitation, Ling Xue said leisurely.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the ethereal realm in the legend! I have known Qin fan for so many years, and I have never seen him sacrifice all his self and separation. I finally saw him today!" Bai linger was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    "I hope the boss can beat him!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    He wanted to go out to help him, but his cultivation was too poor. He had more heart than strength.


    Super absolute, in the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After the fierce battle of Banzhu incense, longxie gradually mastered the absolute advantage.


    In such a short time, he had killed Qin fan''s Wasteland separation and demon heart separation.


    Only the remaining three parts and the Buddha were all black and blue, and looked very embarrassed.


    Five spirit beasts are no better.


    Panting and scarred.


    Thanks to his incarnation as ZuLong, his defense has been upgraded, otherwise he would have killed him by means of dragon evil.


    "What to do, boss? Even so, we don''t seem to be his opponents!" standing side by side with Qin fan, the five spirit beasts panted.


    "There''s no way, I can only bet!" Qin Fan said solemnly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "Bet? How do you block it?"


    Looking at him for unknown reasons, the five spirit beasts couldn''t think of anything else he could threaten the Dragon evil.


    Qin fan didn''t explain. He stretched out his hand.


    At the next moment, a long sword full of blood red appeared in his hand, which was the blood dragon divine sword that had not been completely refined.


    "Why did you sacrifice it? Hasn''t it finished refining?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. The five spirit beasts were full of blood.


    "I''ve been forced into this situation. If I die, it''s meaningless to keep it." Qin fan joked.


    That said, it''s not the case.


    The main reason why Qin fan risked to sacrifice the blood dragon sword was that the blood Dragon Sword wanted to come out.


    It is connected with Qin fan, can feel Qin fan''s situation at the moment, and is willing to fight side by side with Qin fan.


    "Eh, boy, the sword in your hand is not simple!"


    Opposite, the Dragon evil also began to be attracted by the blood dragon sword.


    Although Qin fan hasn''t attacked with the blood Dragon Sword yet, the incomparable sword Qi makes long Xie feel cold.


    "Next, I will sacrifice your blood to the sword. It''s your honor to die under the blood dragon sword!" Qin Fan said cruelly without hiding his strong murderous spirit.


    When the voice fell, Qin Fanhua changed from passive to active. I and the only three separated bodies attacked together with the five spirit beasts, and ran over the Dragon evil crazily.


    "Hum, it''s just a sword. Do you really think you can get me?" sneered disdainfully, and longxie didn''t care.


    His appreciation of the blood dragon sword is only limited to that it is a good sword, but he does not think that the blood dragon sword can control the situation on the field. After all, the strength gap between them is very different.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Long Xie continued to attack Qin fan with the previous routine, but when he encountered the blood dragon divine sword, the strong death threat made him panic and retreat, and he didn''t dare to despise the edge at all.


    I thought I couldn''t retreat, but when the real battle happened, long Xie was surprised to find that no matter where he fled, the blood Dragon Sword seemed to lock his breath and continued to chop at him at a rapid speed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, dragon evil can''t be avoided.


    Although the body avoided the blade of the blood dragon sword, it was a pity that the arm was hit by the blood dragon sword.


    Immediately half of his arm was cut off by his shoulder, and he cried out in pain. Life is better than death.


    "Ah... My arm!!!"


    Power does not spare people.


    This sword seemed to be expected by Qin fan, so Qin fan was not surprised that the blood dragon sword could cut him off.


    follow up a victory with hot pursuit.


    The blood Dragon Sword rushed to kill him. Each sword had the power to destroy the sky, and the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    Although the five spirit beasts knew that it was not easy for the blood dragon divine sword to devour and refine the emperor sword and open the sky sword, no one thought that it was so strong that it was beyond imagination.


    "My darling, I didn''t expect the blood dragon sword to be so fierce. It''s incredible!!!" muttered to himself, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were relieved until this moment. At least they could see Qin fan''s counterattack, and hurt long Xie, so they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "It seems that the blood Dragon Sword hasn''t completely refined the imperial sword and Kaitian sword, but judging from the current power, it can cut off one arm of the ethereal realm expert beyond the level. It''s too powerful!" Bai linger was full of praise and sincerely felt happy for Qin fan.


    "The crisis hasn''t passed yet. After all, the cultivation of dragon evil is too much better than Qin fan!" Ye Qingcheng said with worry, and he still couldn''t rest assured.


    "I hope they can work hard to kill dragon evil!" Ling Xue expected.


    Moreover, the Dragon evil was unexpectedly cut off an arm. At the moment, he was furious.


    The dragon was angry and began to enlarge the move.


    A roar, suddenly, Qin fan, the three parts and the five spirit beasts could not move.


    At the same time, by means of ethereal realm, the Dragon evil forces to kill the chaotic separation and the star separation one after another, and the remaining yin-yang separation is also in danger.

 Chapter 914

    Crush!


    The absolute means of ethereal environment.


    At the moment, the Dragon evil reflected the advantages of cultivation at a glance.


    Qin fan thought that sacrificing the blood dragon sword could control the situation, but he didn''t realize until this moment that the Dragon evil in the ethereal realm had always been hidden and pinched, and didn''t do his best at all.


    As for the amputation of his arm just now, he was completely careless.


    If he had hurt the killer from the beginning, Qin fan and the five spirit beast would have been killed long ago and couldn''t persist until now.


    "This, this... How could this happen?"


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, Long Nv and others who thought they saw hope were all flustered at the moment.


    No one expected that the Dragon evil in the ethereal realm was so strong that it completely subverted their imagination.


    At this moment, their hearts are dripping blood when they see that Qin fan''s separated body has been killed one after another, and even the last separated body has been poisoned.


    Want to do something, but because of the reason across the chaotic world, even if you want to die for Qin fan, you can''t.


    "What should I do? The strength of this dragon evil is terrible!"


    Ling Xue was so nervous that she shivered all over.


    It''s not because she is afraid of death, but because she doesn''t want to see Qin fan killed.


    Without speaking, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger all clenched their lips, one at a loss and confused.


    "Dare to cut off my arm, I will let you die without a place to bury!!!" long Xie forcibly killed Qin fan''s body one by one. When he saw that it was his turn next, he smiled ferociously.


    In his opinion, there can be no miracle this time. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts will die.


    Once Qin fan dies, not only the heart of the ancestor can be returned to his original owner, but also the sword in his hand can be taken as his own.


    He didn''t dare to linger. Long Xie wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.


    Just when he thought there would be no more accidents this time, suddenly, a figure raided and came straight to Qin fan.


    Familiar breath!


    The Dragon evil soon stopped.


    At the critical moment of life and death, it is no one else who appears here. It is the giant beast swallowing the sky who entered the star storm a few years ago and tried to remove the seal.


    No one expected that she would come back at this critical juncture of life and death.


    "It''s you!"


    Frowning, long Xie was very upset that tuntian''s presence here had destroyed his good deeds.


    "It seems that I came at a bad time!" sneered, and the giant beast swallowed the sky disapproved.


    "Is it really you? You, you''re back!!!"


    Seeing the giant beast swallowing the sky coming back intact, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they burst into tears and choked that they couldn''t speak.


    "Let you worry, I''m back!" smiled and nodded. She was pleased to see the five spirit beasts and Qin fan again.


    Since the destruction of beast Island, she has regarded Qin fan and the five spirit beasts as relatives and the only person she can trust.


    This is why she came here for the first time after the seal on her body was untied.


    "Eh, the seal on your body has been untied?" suddenly, the Dragon evil opposite suddenly found something and asked with a tight frown.


    "Come on, let''s have a fair fight!" the fierce murderous beast swallowed the sky.


    "Impossible! How could the seal on you be untied? How did you do it?" the calm dragon evil suddenly became restless and extremely anxious.


    "These are not important, the important thing is that I can finally take revenge!" looked at the Dragon evil and swallowed the sky beast cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, she couldn''t help killing the Dragon evil, aggressive.


    With the appearance of the giant beast swallowing the sky, the pressure on Qin fan and the five spirit beast suddenly decreased. Finally, they were relieved. Don''t think too much.


    "It was really dangerous just now. It''s a miracle that we can live now!" looking at Qin fan with satisfaction, the five spirit beasts cheered up.


    "See her, you should be relieved now?" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    "Well, before she came back, I was really worried about her accident. After all, you know, the star storm is really too dangerous. Now, I can finally rest assured!"


    Without concealing his inner excitement, the excited five spirit beasts couldn''t even care about their injuries.


    Not far away, the Dragon evil and the five spirit beasts fought fiercely.


    From the scene of the confrontation, none of them could do anything, with a radius of eight Liang.


    For this reason, Qin fan glanced at the five spirit beasts and said, "you and I are seriously injured. It''s better to go back to the time acceleration array and come out when the injury recovers?"


    "You go back, boss, I''ll watch here. I''m fine!" with a smiling face, the five spirit beasts didn''t want to leave the swallowing giant beast for a moment.


    A long absence is better than a new marriage.


    Qin fan understood his state of mind, immediately solemnly nodded and said, "well, be careful outside, and I''ll come out as soon as possible!"


    I don''t know what the situation is, so Qin fan must heal his injury as soon as possible.


    Once the sky swallowing beast is not the opponent of dragon evil, he can come out to help.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others nodded painfully when they saw Qin fan''s return safely and watched him enter the time acceleration array to heal his wounds.


    Let''s say that the two masters of the ethereal realm, the giant beast swallowing the sky and the Dragon evil, will compete with each other.


    However, long Xie''s arm was cut off by Qin fan with the blood dragon sword, which had a great impact on him. With the passage of time, the impact of broken arm is becoming greater and greater.


    In the end, long Xie felt a little hard and couldn''t bear the crushing attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll come to you again!" looked at the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky fiercely, although the Dragon evil was unwilling.


    But in order to save his life, he left with great reason and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    When the Titan family bloodwashed the beast Island, the Dragon evil killed countless people.


    It can be said that his hands were covered with the blood of beast island.


    For tuntian, she has always regarded the Dragon evil and the Titan family as enemies, but the main reason why he didn''t kill all at present is that the five spirit beasts and Qin fan were seriously injured. She doesn''t want to lead the war with the Titan family to the imperial world.


    You know, if the masters of the ethereal realm really fight, they can easily destroy such a big imperial realm. This is no joke.


    After seeing the Dragon evil leave, the giant beast swallowing the sky immediately came to the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing that he was black and blue and had no less than ten wounds on his body, tuntian, who turned into a human, asked painfully, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. It''s all skin trauma, or my life. It''s you. I really feel like I''m dreaming now!" he looked at the sky swallowing beast. The five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know how to speak.


    "The seal on me was untied in the star storm. Then I knew I came here without seeing you. But... Why did dragon evil come here? Did you offend the Titan family or something?" I was very confused. Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, the giant beast swallowed the sky was puzzled.


    "This..."


    Facing the inquiry of swallowing heaven, the five spirit beasts hesitated and did not know whether to expose the heart of their ancestors.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We stole the heart of the ancestors of the Titan family, so the Dragon evil came here!"


    When the five spirit beasts were in a dilemma, Qin fan came out.


    In such a short time, his injury basically recovered. It''s no big deal.


    "What are you talking about? The heart of the ancestors? You stole the heart of the ancestors of the Titan family?" he looked at Qin fan angrily and couldn''t believe it.


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, Qin fan didn''t say much. He resolutely took out the heart of the ancestor and spread it on the palm of his hand.


    "This, this is really the ancestor''s heart! God, how did you do it? The Titan family is the largest family in the Hongmeng world, but you stole the most precious ancestor''s heart in the Hongmeng world. No wonder the Dragon evil will chase and kill them here!" looked at them in surprise, and the giant beast swallowing the sky is still immersed in great shock.


    [300000 words completed this month!]

 Chapter 915

    "The Titan family is the first family in Hongmeng. It''s true that the strong are like clouds. The boss and I have deep feelings about this, but the defense in the Titan family... It can be said that there is no defense. The boss has been looking for him alone for three months, but no one has found him. We found the heart of the ancestor in the ancestral temple of the Titan family. At that time, long Aotian, the old ancestor of the Titan family, seemed to have found it, His original Buddha is not inside, but he does know that we have taken away the heart of our ancestors, so the Dragon evil will pursue and kill here. "


    Facing the stunned swallowing sky, the five spirit beasts spoke briefly and comprehensively about how they stole the heart of their ancestors.


    "Long Aotian... We can''t afford to provoke him!" when he mentioned long Aotian, his face changed slightly and was very unstable.


    "Anyway, we have got the heart of our ancestors." the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    "Here you are." he spread out his palm and handed over the heart of his ancestors. Qin Fan said freely.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to give me the heart of your ancestors?" he looked at Qin fan blankly, and the giant beast swallowed the sky looked at him in amazement. He didn''t slow down for a moment.


    "I have no idea about this thing. The reason why I stole it is just to know about the Titan family, that''s all." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "However, collecting the hearts of the nine ancestors can make cultivation reach the limitless realm, which is the realm everyone dreams of. Don''t you want to?" he looked at him in confusion and swallowed the sky.


    For her, this ancestor''s heart is too valuable for her to accept easily.


    You know, Qin fan bought it for his life.


    "This is the world of the jungle. Who doesn''t want to become strong? Just in my opinion, it''s too difficult to make myself strong by collecting the hearts of the nine ancestors. I want to practice by myself!" Qin fan smiled and looked into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky. Qin fan clearly expressed his attitude.


    "However, there is no way to cultivate yourself in the limitless realm!"


    "If you really can''t practice by yourself, how did the first person in the limitless realm appear?" Qin Fanfan asked.


    "This..."


    "It''s man-made! I believe it will be extremely difficult to cultivate yourself into the limitless realm, or there is no probability of success. Otherwise, the experts in the limitless realm would have left. But it''s also not easy to gather the hearts of the nine ancestors. After so many years, it''s better than the Titan family. Therefore, you''d better take this heart of the ancestors. Don''t worry, if you have a chance in the future , I will try my best to help you collect! "Qin Fan said, looking at tuntian very frankly.


    Seeing him is serious, not like joking.


    In addition, after following him for so many years, tuntian knows Qin fan''s behavior.


    Immediately looked at him with great gratitude, nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I''m not polite."


    "I never treat you as an outsider, you''re welcome!" nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you in the star storm? The boss also went inside to find you, but I''m sorry he didn''t see you!" a book looked at the eye of swallowing heaven seriously, and the five spirit beasts were very interested in looking at the giant beast of swallowing heaven and asked.


    "You went to see me in the star storm? Are you kidding?" the sky swallowing Beast asked in surprise.


    "I''m not kidding. We were chased and killed by dragon evil at that time. We had no choice but to enter the star storm. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find you everywhere!" Qin Fan said with a smile and walked towards the direction of Qishen villa.


    "I can''t believe you can come out alive after you go to the star region storm." looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts bitterly, tuntian didn''t know how to express his inner shock.


    "I was also dead for five minutes before I figured out how to survive in the star storm, but later we got lost and couldn''t get out no matter how we went. Finally, I met a mysterious man named annihilation who opened the door of space and sent me to Hongmeng world, otherwise... I''m afraid we are still trapped in the star storm." Qin Fan said truthfully, and now we still have great palpitations.


    "Who? Who did you say helped you open the door of space and send you to the Hongmeng world?" the giant beast swallowed the sky suddenly asked excitedly.


    "He claims to be annihilation..."


    "I didn''t think he was still alive!!!" the giant beast swallowed the sky cheered up.


    "Who is annihilation? Do you know him?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "He is one of the few people in the whole universe whose accomplishments are infinitely close to the limitless realm, but many people say that he died when pursuing the limit of the limitless realm. Now, it''s all a rumor." take a deep breath and swallow the giant beast said with emotion.


    "When I saw him, he was practicing in the star storm. The shackled environment seemed to have no impact on him." Qin fan youyou said.


    "For masters at his level, star storm is really not enough."


    While talking, Qin fan and his party returned to Qishen villa.


    He narrowly escaped death. After a brief chat, Qin fan directly entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation.


    After the first world war with long Xie, he realized that his cultivation was still too poor.


    Although there is no rival in the imperial world, once it is placed in the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world, it is an ant like existence.


    For him, on the premise of offending the Titan family, he must make himself strong as soon as possible, otherwise if he encounters top experts such as dragon evil and dragon yuan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In this war, the five spirit beasts were also seriously injured.


    Fortunately, it didn''t matter. With the help of Qin fan''s life force, his injury soon healed.


    Then the giant beast found him, looked him in the eyes and said, "I have good news for you. I found the blood essence of Shi Qilin."


    "Shi Qilin''s blood essence? Where is it?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly, like beating chicken blood.


    "I found it by chance near the destruction star region. If you have no problem, I''ll take you to collect the original Kirin blood essence now. In this way, your strength will be crazy improved on the premise of having the blood essence of the four holy beasts. Even if you can''t compete with the Masters of the ethereal realm, no one at the level of the silent realm should be your opponent." facing the five spirit beasts, The giant beast swallowing the sky was extremely honest and said without reservation.


    "I''ll say hello to the boss, and then go with you." the five spirit beasts were full of expectation.


    Qin fan was surprised when he learned that the five spirit beasts were going to find Shi Qilin''s blood essence. However, in troubled times, nothing is more important than improving cultivation.


    What''s more, if you have tuntian together to protect him, you don''t have to worry about his safety, even if you agree.

 Chapter 916

    After the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven left, Qin fan and the five separated bodies put all their energy on cultivation.


    Although the realm is difficult to break through, it can be refined into separate bodies. After all, according to reason, he can refine nine separate bodies, but so far, only five separate bodies have been refined.


    The separation itself is differentiated by the forces he controls.


    When Qin fan put all his energy on the separation, he found it strange that the separation created by various forces could integrate with the self.


    Once the master integrates the separation, his strength will soar.


    With this discovery, Qin fan was very happy. He even began to feel that once the Buddha integrated all the five parts, his combat effectiveness would be no worse than the imperial life in the ethereal realm.


    Of course, this is just his feeling. I don''t know what''s going on until I really fight.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed.


    Since the five spirit beasts left with the giant beast swallowing heaven three years ago, no one knows whether he has got the blood essence of Shi Qilin.


    Because when they left, the giant beast swallowing the sky gave out the accurate star domain coordinates. Now they haven''t returned yet. Qin fan is worried about whether to look for it.


    However, when he was ready to discuss his thoughts with Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, the chaotic demon ape hurried to the time acceleration array.


    "No, boss, the emperor Mie of the Imperial City, the sword heart of the sword sect and the leader of the western religion, Kong Mie Buddha, are coming, just outside the tool God villa!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "Didn''t they escape from the imperial realm a few years ago? Why did they suddenly come back and come to me?" Qin fan was surprised when he looked at the chaotic demon ape suspiciously.


    "Those who come are not good. I think their accomplishments seem to have reached the ethereal realm!" took a deep breath, and the chaotic demon ape said seriously.


    "What? Their accomplishments have reached the ethereal realm?"


    Qin fan, who was still very calm, took a cold breath for no reason after hearing his words. He was very surprised.


    However, this also explains why the three of them dare to come to Qishen villa together.


    If their accomplishments were not promoted, they would never dare to come here without authorization, let alone die in vain.


    "Interesting, it seems that they have gained a lot this time!" laughed with indifference and cruelty.


    Although he was a little guilty, he was not idle in recent years. Once I integrated my separation, my combat effectiveness increased sharply. Even experts in the ethereal realm were not completely vulnerable.


    "Boss, the giant swallow the sky is not here, you''d better not go out!" seeing Qin fan standing up and ready to meet them, the giant swallow the sky is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Worry about me. It''s their opponent?" Qin fan joked.


    "They are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm, and they are still three people. It''s unknown. They came for you and wanted to kill you!!!" the chaotic demon ape was filled with righteous indignation and was very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t worry, even if they are the cultivation of the ethereal realm, it''s not that simple to kill me!"


    He smiled proudly. Qin fan was stubborn and immediately walked out with big steps.


    Straight to the outside of qishenshan villa, Qin fan turned his back and looked down at the three of them. Even if he knew they were in the ethereal realm, he was completely fearless.


    "Didn''t you expect? You drove us out, and we all became cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm!!!" the ferocious murderous spirit showed on his face, and Emperor Mie said ferociously.


    "So, how do you think you can get me?" Qin fan asked contemptuously.


    Just at this opportunity, he wanted to know whether his strength could compete with their three masters in the ethereal realm after his integration and separation.


    If not, there is the blood dragon sword.


    Three years ago, the blood dragon sword cut off one arm of the Dragon evil before it was completely refined. Now, the blood dragon sword has been refined for 30000 years in the time acceleration array. It is basically completely refined. Its power depends on the actual battle.


    In Qishen mountain villa, when Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Long Nv realized that Qin fan was against emperor Mie, Jianxin and konmie Buddha, their faces looked very dignified.


    When he learned that the three of them were all masters of the ethereal realm, Bai linger looked at the chaotic demon ape and said in a rapid voice, "why don''t you stop him? They are all masters of the ethereal realm. Qin fan can''t resist their attack alone."


    "I want to stop it, but you don''t know the boss''s temper..." shrugged, and the chaotic demon ape sighed, very helpless.


    "What should we do now? Should we go out to help him?" Ye Qingcheng said with uneasy heart.


    "The three of them are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm now. We haven''t even arrived in the silent realm. Once they go out, I''m afraid they will only be beaten..." Ling Xue was ashamed.


    Not that she was afraid of death, but that she was worried that she would not help Qin fan when she went out, but distracted him.


    "I''d better wait and see. If I''m really not sure, Qin fan won''t go out without authorization, but don''t forget that he cut off the arm of long Xie three years ago!" Bai linger reminded.


    Outside qishenshan villa, Emperor Mie, sword heart and kongmei Buddha surrounded Qin fan.


    Six years ago, they fled because Qin fan killed Xuanyuan Wuji. Now they are back.


    When they refined the core of the universe and made their accomplishments reach the ethereal realm, the first thought in their hearts was to kill them back and drive Qin fan away.


    "You only have the cultivation of annihilating erchongtian. I want to see how long you can persist under the hands of our three ethereal realm experts!" Jianxin said fiercely.


    Knowing that Qin fan is weird, even if he has an absolute advantage in cultivation, Jianxin, dimie and konmie Buddha still choose to work together to eliminate future troubles.


    No grinding, it''s over!


    Facing the provocation of the three of them, Qin fan and the five separated bodies all came out.


    In the eyes of Jianxin three, this is an old routine, so they are not surprised.


    Just the next moment, when the five separated bodies were integrated with Qin fan''s original statue, they felt a terrible breath from Qin fan, and suddenly changed their faces.


    "The integration of self and separation? What are you doing?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, some unseen Kong Mie Buddha frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In their view, the separation itself is the sacrifice of the self, and now it is completely superfluous to integrate with the self.


    But they clearly felt that Qin fan''s accomplishments had been greatly improved in the process of integration, which was surprising.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? There''s so much nonsense. Come on!" Qin Fan said angrily and couldn''t wait to try how strong he is now.

 Chapter 917

    Turn passivity into initiative.


    Qin fan killed the emperor.


    "Die!"


    There was a feeling of being provoked. Emperor Mie''s face was cold and welcomed him fearlessly.


    Almost at the same time, Jianxin and konmie Buddha also shot.


    This trip outside the star made them reach a consensus that they must jointly kill Qin fan. Only in this way can they gain a foothold in the imperial world.


    Facing the encirclement and killing of three ethereal realm masters alone, even if Qin fan''s separation and self are integrated, his strength soars, it is also a great challenge for him.


    You know, his current cultivation is still in the silent double heaven. Compared with the sword heart, he is not in the same plane at all, not to mention that he is still under siege at the moment.


    In the calculation of Jianxin, only Qin fan in the silent environment can''t resist them. Together, they can kill him by holding most of Zhu Xiang.


    But after the real fight, they began to find that even though Qin fan''s cultivation was only to annihilate the double heaven, his actual combat ability was comparable to the Super Master in the ethereal realm, and he didn''t lose in the crazy shopping.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, Qin fan became braver and braver, but put pressure on them.


    In the chaotic world, chaos evil ape, Dragon Girl, Bai linger and others were still worried. After all, the situation was too shackle for Qin fan.


    But no one expected that the battle scene at the moment was quite different from what they expected. Even in the face of the siege of three masters in the ethereal realm, Qin fan was still invincible, which was really amazing.


    "What''s going on? How did he do it?" Ling Xue said the confusion in her heart. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "I think it must have something to do with his self and separation and integration," Ye Qingcheng guessed boldly.


    "It''s amazing to fight three super masters in the ethereal realm with the cultivation of annihilating the double heaven, and still not lose the wind." the Dragon woman said with praise.


    After a long attack, the three of Jianxin began to worry.


    "Your cultivation is obviously only to annihilate the double heaven. Why can you burst out such terrible combat effectiveness? How on earth did you do it?" the sword heart asked with a frown.


    "Are you afraid? I haven''t started to enlarge the move!"


    Cruel smiled, and Qin fan immediately waved his arm and offered the blood dragon sword without hesitation.


    After tens of thousands of years of devouring and refining, the blood Dragon Sword still failed to completely refine the imperial sword and Kaitian sword, but it was more than enough to deal with them.


    Just at this opportunity, Qin fan also wants to know how powerful the blood dragon sword is after refining.


    "Eh, this sword seems a little different than before." when feeling the cold murderous gas emitted by the blood dragon divine sword, konmie Buddha took a cold breath for no reason.


    "Boy, you can''t make up for the absolute strength gap with a sword. You must die today!" emperor Mie said with a ferocious face and was very determined to kill Qin fan.


    "Haven''t you figured out what the situation is?" sneered at him. The next moment, Qin fan swept across with a sword.


    After devouring and refining the imperial sword and Kaitian sword, the blood dragon divine sword has a higher level than the chaos treasure and unparalleled power.


    At the moment, when he held it tightly in his hand, Qin fan even felt that he could split the imperial world in half with a sword.


    Because he was worried that the power of the blood dragon sword could not be controlled and irreparable consequences would be caused, Qin fan kept it all the time.


    But even so, when he lightly waved a sword at the Buddha, the sword sealed his body and came to him at a fleeting speed.


    The front line of life and death is better than the level of Kong Mie Buddha. When facing this sword, an expert at this level can''t avoid it. He can only watch the blood Dragon Sword chop towards his neck.


    "No, I''m finished!"


    The Buddha was so scared that he turned pale, but he couldn''t do anything.


    If in the past, Jianxin and dimie had seen this scene, they would never have intervened to help empty kill the Buddha.


    But this time they didn''t stand idly by. Instead, they broke through the confines of time and space and forcibly rescued the kongmei Buddha before the blood dragon sword was cut.


    take escape from death. Kong Mie Buddha was scared into a cold sweat and made his hair stand on end.


    He was surprised that Jianxin and dimie would save him at this time. After all, they have always had a conflict of interest in the imperial world over the years.


    Therefore, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to the two of them for helping out at the critical moment and killing the Buddha.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although Kong Mie Buddha picked up a life, the mountain ten thousand meters away was not so lucky. It was forcibly split in half by the sword of the blood dragon sword, and a bottomless Grand Canyon was cracked.


    "Boom..."


    For a time, the earth fell apart, giving people the feeling that there was a big earthquake.


    When they really saw this scene, the sword heart, who had not yet calmed down, took a cold breath for no reason, and their hair was creepy.


    Even with psychological preparation, they did not expect Qin fan''s blood dragon sword to be so strong, which far subverted their cognition.


    "Are you all right?" asked Jianxin, looking at the frightened Kong Mie Buddha.


    "No, nothing, just now... Thank you." take a deep breath, empty out Buddha said gratefully.


    "The power of this sword is terrible, isn''t it? One sword actually split the mountain in two, and there are time rules, space rules, and even death rules. I''m afraid chaos can''t be compared with it!"


    Emperor Mie''s heart palpitation was incomparable, and the look on Qin fan''s face became deeper and deeper.


    Qin fan was shocked by the power of the blood dragon sword for the first time after swallowing and refining.


    I have a sword in my hand.


    The blood Dragon Sword gave him strong confidence. He immediately looked at the three of them provocatively and said, "don''t admit advice, continue to come!"


    "How to do?" Jianxin looked at them and asked.


    It was originally intended to kill Qin fan. Now, Qin fan''s growth rate is too fast. Even if they work together, it is difficult for them to join hands.


    "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Let''s think about it in the long run!"


    Just now, he almost died under the blood dragon sword. The empty Buddha really has no confidence to continue fighting.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was to leave here as soon as possible and it was important to protect his life.


    "The boy will certainly not let go. We fly in different directions. As for whether he will kill them all, let''s listen to fate!"


    After that, Jianxin looked afraid of being chased. He immediately recognized one direction and flew out without looking back.


    Almost at the same time, the Buddha who felt the strong threat of death also flew out and dared not stay for a moment.


    Seeing them both like this, Emperor Mie was very unhappy, but he didn''t dare to joke about his life, and finally fled to the northwest.


    [the status in recent days is not online. First keep it on two shifts every day and then accelerate later.]

 Chapter 918

    If the three cannot be killed at the same time, at least one of them must be killed.


    This is Qin fan''s bottom line.


    So now, when Jianxin and konmie Buddha fled like lightning, Emperor Mie slowed down a step. Qin fan caught up with him before he could escape far, and resolutely controlled his body with the eye of the law, making him unable to move.


    "My father was locked up in the emperor''s mansion and became a son of a bitch, which has always been a thorn in my heart. In addition, you forced me out with Fengyuan as bait and almost let me die under the siege of your five annihilation realm experts. Thanks to my great immortality, it''s time for us to settle these accounts today!" looking at their eyes cruelly, Qin fan was murderous, Make dimie''s hair stand on end.


    "What do you want?"


    The strong uneasiness made emperor Mie very uneasy. From Qin fan''s voice, he felt surrounded by the smell of death.


    "I want to kill you!"


    He smiled ferociously, and Qin fan made no secret of it.


    The next moment, he raised the blood dragon sword and killed the cruel emperor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although emperor Mie was a cultivation in the ethereal realm, he had just seen Qin fan''s strength. At the moment, even if he had a certain advantage in cultivation, he was not confident that he could resist the edge of the blood dragon divine sword. Totally afraid to fight, Emperor Mie wanted to leave here.


    "Boy, if I don''t kill you, you should be grateful. You still want to kill me. Don''t forget that I''m a cultivation achievement in the ethereal realm. If you really force me to hurry, I blame me for playing with your life!!!" seeing Qin fan trapped himself with the eyes of the law and didn''t leave at all, the emperor killed evil ruthlessly.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the ethereal realm is!" Qin fan sneered.


    Before fighting with emperor Mie, he had a fierce battle with experts at the level of yuwanming and longxie.


    Relatively speaking, Emperor Mie is the most powerful existence in the ethereal realm. If there is no accident, it should have just broken through to the silent realm, so Qin fan is not afraid of him.


    "You forced it!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan biting hard, Emperor Mie looked forced to the end of the mountain and water.


    After biting his teeth, he shook his arm and immediately sent out blood Gang Qi.


    Kaka


    The unique magic power of the ethereal realm - space seal. He used this trick when fighting the evil dragon before.


    At that time, thanks to the timely appearance of the ancestors of heaven and earth, the tragedy could have been avoided, otherwise they would have died in the vast starry sky.


    Now when facing the extinction of the emperor, he also offered this move.


    Although I don''t understand why emperor Mie didn''t use this move at the beginning, it seems that he paid a great price from the expression on his face at the moment, otherwise they would have killed it sooner.


    "Boy, you really don''t take my cultivation of ethereal realm seriously! I said, don''t force me. If you really force me, you''ll regret it!"


    His pale face showed a ferocious look. Emperor Mie didn''t dare to speak. While talking, he killed the killer and wanted to end his life in the shortest time. Before that, Qin fan had no way to face the space seal.


    But this is not what it used to be. His strength soared after the five separated bodies were integrated with himself.


    At the moment, although the body is sealed, there is a feeling that if you are willing to pay the price, you can forcibly break the space seal of emperor extinction.


    Of course, this is not the only option. He has better choices, such as... Blood dragon sword.


    The blood dragon sword has long been enlightened and has great wisdom.


    Now, when it realized that Qin fan was in danger, it was ready to move and wait for the call at any time.


    When his life was hanging on the line, he got the order of Qin fan. The sharp sword moved forward in a destructive manner, broke the space seal, locked the breath of emperor Mie and killed him at any cost.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    Emperor Mie, who was preparing to kill, was scared to white and shuddered when he realized that the blood dragon sword was locked.


    He never dreamed that a sword was so strong that it was completely beyond imagination. I can''t bear to think about it. The blood dragon sword has been cleaved. And at the same time, Qin fan also regained his freedom and smashed the chaos pearl with the treasure of chaos.


    "No!"


    Only a bloody dragon sword has embarrassed emperor Mie, and he can''t avoid it at all.


    Now there is chaos, the treasure of chaos. Even if emperor Mie has no confidence in his cultivation, he can''t carry it.


    What''s more, after reluctantly displaying the great magic power space seal just now, it consumed a lot of his body, and his body couldn''t support it at all.


    "This is your destiny... Die!!!"


    Qin fan was so determined to kill the emperor that he didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Emperor Mie has a strong desire to survive.


    Although he avoided the inevitable blood dragon sword, he could not avoid the head blow of chaos bead.


    No miracle happened this time. When the chaos bead fell on his head, even if he was a cultivation in the ethereal realm, his flesh was destroyed on the spot.


    At the moment when the flesh was destroyed, the yuan God wanted to escape, but Qin fan trapped him with the eye of law and burned him with chaotic real fire, which completely destroyed his form and spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After all this, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he succeeded in killing dimie, he understood how difficult the process was, and almost died in his hands.


    Rao is so. When you successfully get the spirit of the universe, everything is worth it.


    With this spirit of the universe, any master who has achieved the goal of annihilating the jiuchongtian can refine it and improve his cultivation to the ethereal realm.


    It''s just that for them now, it''s too difficult to improve their cultivation to annihilate the jiuchongtian.


    In fact, not to mention the ethereal realm, at present, he is the only cultivation achievement in Qishen villa.


    They still have a long way to go if they want to rise completely.


    "Boss, you killed the master of the ethereal realm!!!"


    Chaos demon ape and others came out of the tool God villa.


    Everyone looked at him with a look of worship, shocked and sighed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s just because of luck. In fact, you should also see that there is still a big gap between my cultivation and the ethereal realm." Qin fan smiled with a flattering smile and said softly.


    "In any case, it''s true that the emperor killed you!" the Dragon girl said proudly.


    "Unfortunately, Kong Mie Buddha and Jianxin escaped. My intention was to kill all three of them at the same time!" Qin Fan said dissatisfied.


    "You''ve opened the emperor''s head, and there will be a day, but what''s the matter with your separated body and your own Buddha? Why can your own Buddha and separated body merge? Also, after the fusion, it seems that your cultivation can be directly comparable to the masters in the ethereal realm!" Bai linger asked seriously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes curiously, and Bai linger tilted his head.

 Chapter 919

    "I found this after this retreat. Once the separation is integrated with the Buddha, the cultivation will soar immediately." Qin Fan said proudly.


    As he spoke, he shook his body and suddenly all five separated bodies came out. Suddenly, six Qin fan lined up in line.


    "I don''t understand. Separation is originally the differentiation of the Buddha. Why can your cultivation soar when you fuse again?" Bai linger asked puzzled looking at Qin fan.


    "Who said that my separation was differentiated from my own?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai linger asked with his head askew.


    "I don''t know whether someone else''s is, but my separation is not. My separation is created by the power of the wilderness and the power of the stars. A separation represents a kind of power. It is precisely because they are not differentiated from the original, so the life and death of the separation has nothing to do with the original and can be divided infinitely. It is also for this reason that the cultivation can soar after the integration of the separation and the original." Qin fan looked down at him. This is what he has always been proud of.


    "I see!"


    When they really heard Qin fan''s words, they suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with your blood dragon sword?" looking at Qin fan with great interest, the chaotic demon ape asked seriously.


    "The blood Dragon Sword hasn''t completely refined the imperial sword and Kaitian sword, but you saw its power just now. This is still on the premise that I don''t dare to let go. Once I let go, I feel that the whole imperial world can''t bear its edge and is likely to be split in half." Qin fan youyou said, quite satisfied with the performance of the blood dragon sword.


    "I''m afraid they are terrified. They thought that cultivation could kill you after reaching the ethereal realm, and they joined hands to ensure everything was safe, but no one thought that you grew up. This time they are called stealing chicken instead of eating rice." Ling Xue said proudly, holding Qin fan''s arm.


    "What can threaten me now is not the experts in the imperial world, but the Titan family in the Hongmeng world. Once they kill me..."


    Referring to the Hongmeng world, Qin fan''s face began to become dignified and unable to let go.


    "What are your plans now?" Ye Qingcheng asked painfully knowing the pressure on Qin fan.


    "As you all know, there are two masters in the ethereal realm. They are like two poisonous snakes. Once they have the chance to appear, they may come forward and bite me at any time. Because of the heart of the ancestors, it''s only a matter of time for the Titan family to come to the door, so I want to kill the empty destruction Buddha and the sword heart before they come to relieve this potential disaster, unless he You two have left the imperial realm, otherwise I will never let them go. "Tell them what you really want, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Kill as soon as possible. If you let them know that you killed emperor Mie, they will escape!" the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "So, I''ll go after them now." Qin fan smiled cruelly.


    Bai linger, Long Nv and others wanted to go with him, but Qin fan refused. It''s better not to see this bloody scene.


    Sword sect.


    The return of the patriarch''s sword heart made jianwuji and others ecstatic.


    Especially after learning that the cultivation of Jianxin broke through the ethereal realm, jianwuji and others were more excited and incoherent.


    "Dad, congratulations. With your current cultivation, there must be no one in the imperial world who is your opponent!" Jian wutrace cheered up.


    "This is a piece of Hongmeng blood. Your cultivation has reached the nine heaven of nothingness. I promised you that once the opportunity came, you would become a silent state. Now the time is ripe!" pet looked at the sword without trace, and the heart of the sword said proudly.


    "Hongmeng blood gas... Dad, thank you!"


    When it was determined that this was Hongmeng''s blood gas, the sword without trace immediately flopped and knelt to the ground. The whole person was so excited at this moment that he didn''t know what to do.


    You know, for him, a piece of Hongmeng blood can mean the extinction of the environment.


    Since the cultivation reached the nine levels of nothingness, Tiantian has been looking forward to such a day. Now she is finally looking forward to it.


    "I''m afraid I''m leaving again." looking at Jian''s traceless eyes, Jian''s heart said seriously.


    "Leave? But Dad, you''re just coming back!"


    After receiving Hongmeng''s blood, Jian Wuxian looked at him in great confusion and didn''t understand why he had to leave again.


    "Before coming back, I, Emperor Mie and Kong Mie Buddha went to Qishen mountain villa. Like me, they all reached the ethereal realm. Our plan was to jointly kill Qin fan first to eliminate future troubles. We thought it would not be too difficult to kill Qin fan with the cultivation of the ethereal realm of the three of us, but after the real fight, we realized that the boy was far more difficult than we thought "More powerful in the middle!" he frowned tightly and sighed in the heart of the sword.


    "You three didn''t kill him together?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Jian Wuji looked at the heart of the sword in a daze. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? The three of us tried our best and failed in the end. Not only that, Emperor Mie was the last to leave. If he was unlucky, he might die in Qin fan''s hands." he laughed at himself, and Jianxin was filled with emotion.


    "But how could this be possible? Is he also a cultivation in the ethereal realm?" said Jian Wuji.


    "No, he is still the cultivation of annihilation realm, but his actual combat ability is comparable to the master of ethereal realm."


    "Dad, can that boy really threaten you? I don''t believe it!" said the sword without trace.


    "This is not the reason why you believe it or not, but his absolute strength is here. If you don''t believe it, you only have a dead end!" Jianxin said meaningfully.


    Before that, he was also very arrogant, but only after he had a fight with Qin fan did he know that Qin fan was too tough to refuse.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" the sword without trace became restless and asked anxiously.


    "You know, it''s not easy for Dad to reach this level of cultivation. If he dies in his hands, I won''t be reconciled. So for the sake of safety, I''m going to leave the imperial world and continue to wander in the star domain. As for you..." I took a serious look at the sword, and the heart of the sword said freely, "According to previous experience, he should not embarrass you, so relatively speaking, you are safe and don''t have to worry too much."


    "But Dad..."


    "You secretly refined Hongmeng''s blood gas in the sword sect. Try not to let that boy know. Don''t worry, dad will come back. When I come back again, I will kill him!!!"


    Without the chance to speak to Jian traceless, Jianxin couldn''t wait to leave.


    "In such a hurry to go?"


    Just then a cynical voice sounded.


    When they heard the sound, the sword without trace and the heart of the sword took a cold breath for no reason, which made their hair stand on end.


    Especially Jianxin, he was ready to leave, but he didn''t expect Qin fan to kill him.


    "You, how did you come?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and his sword heart was like a great enemy.


    "If you can''t kill me, I can only kill you!" Qin fan came to kill him this time, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Di Mie? Where is di Mie?" he took a deep breath and asked the sword uneasily.


    "Sorry, Emperor Mie has been killed by me!" Qin Fan said fiercely with a cruel look on his face.


    "You, you killed emperor Mie?" he stepped back for no reason, and the heart of the sword was palpitating.


    "You have planned to kill me at all costs. Don''t I allow you to kill? The emperor is dead, and then you. After you is the empty Buddha. No one wants to leave!"


    After talking hard, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan was worried about destroying the Qishen mountain villa when he offered the bloody dragon sword in Dihuang mountain, so he kept it and didn''t dare to do his best.


    Now in the sword sect, he has nothing to worry about. He directly kills the four sides with the blood dragon divine sword.


    For a time, many sword sect experts who watched around were directly split in half by the supreme sword of the blood dragon divine sword before they had time to react.


    Sword traceless didn''t believe in evil, but after he really felt the horror of the blood dragon divine sword, he was so scared that he turned pale and retreated again and again that he didn''t dare to fight Qin fan.


    [thank you for "Shu Xian Shi Tao uvq" and give a reward of 1 yuan!]

 Chapter 920

    £¿ "Qin fan, don''t deceive others too much! I know your ability, but you also know that I''m not easy to provoke. If you really push me, we''ll die together." knowing that Qin fan came to kill himself, the heart of the sword directly expressed his attitude and would rather die than surrender.


    "When I fought with emperor Mie before, he also said so. It''s a pity!"


    In the face of the threat from the sword heart, Qin fan''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "You forced it!!!"


    Seeing that it was difficult to end well, the heart of the sword no longer talked nonsense. He put all his eggs in one basket and wanted to work hard with him.


    Immediately, before they got entangled together, they directly enlarged the heart of the sword, displayed the space seal, and tried to quickly kill Qin fan with a sharp knife.


    This move was also used by dimie when he fought with dimie before.


    Facts have proved that this move is meaningless in front of Qin fan who has the blood dragon sword.


    At the moment when the space was imprisoned, Qin fan really couldn''t move. Fortunately, with similar experience, Qin fan was overwhelmed by the blood dragon sword.


    But once he stabilized, the heart of the sword was full of flaws.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the killer''s opportunity came, Qin Fan said impolitely and decisively with the blood dragon sword.


    Under the extremely strong awn of the sword, the heart of the sword can''t be avoided and is directly stabbed by the blood dragon sword.


    Although it is not fatal, because the space seal was applied just now and was hurt at the moment, the heart of the sword is more and more powerless and difficult.


    After more than a hundred moves, the sword heart completely fell into passivity and retreated step by step. Seeing the Jianzong established by him step by step trying to destroy it, the heart of the sword began to calm down.


    Although the pain of losing his son is unbearable to him, if he is killed like this, his cultivation for countless years will fall short.


    There is nothing more important than living when he is in this state of cultivation.


    So after calming down, Jianxin always wanted to get rid of Qin fan''s entanglement and tried to escape outside the star territory.


    "Whoosh..."


    The speed of reaching the heart of the sword in the ethereal realm was very fast, almost in a blink, and soon came to the periphery of the vast star domain.


    Qin fan pursued him and kept on biting him. Finally, he caught up with him again.


    "Do you have to chase me all the time?" the sword looked at Qin fan with chagrin and said bitterly. It was killing in his eyes.


    "If I don''t kill you, my heart is uneasy!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said strongly.


    "I hope you can understand that I''m a cultivation in the ethereal realm. If I really play my life with you and want to die with you, you can''t go!"


    It''s not hard to see that the heart of the sword is really preparing to die together.


    If people are not cruel, they can''t stand stably.


    In Qin fan''s aggressive situation of trying to kill all, Jianxin can only make cruel moves to himself and strive to protect himself.


    But these are too childish for Qin fan at the moment.


    In the imperial realm, he had reservations when he cast the blood dragon sword, and did not dare to do his best.


    But outside the star territory, he has no worries and can do whatever he wants.


    At the moment, in the face of the threat that the sword heart will die together, Qin fan sneers and doesn''t explain.


    The next moment, he raised the blood dragon sword and spared no effort to kill him.


    "You forced it!"


    Seeing Qin fan advancing an inch, he just wanted to threaten his sword heart, and his face was cold.


    Desperate, he can only choose to explode his body and die with Qin fan.


    After moving this idea, the sword heart first blocked the surrounding space, trying to limit the holding circle to a certain range.


    It was thought that Qin fan would die, but at the moment when his body tried to explode, the blood Dragon Sword broke through the imprisonment of time and space and directly penetrated his heart.


    Shock!


    Jianxin didn''t expect that he could not defend the blood dragon sword with his cultivation in the ethereal realm.


    What surprised him more was that at the moment when he was stabbed by the blood dragon sword, the blood Dragon Sword shot thousands of swords inside his body and directly destroyed his body.


    "How could..."


    Before the words of Jianxin were finished, his body burst and his form and spirit disappeared on the spot.


    However, the sword of the blood Dragon Sword still didn''t stop. It fiercely cleaved the three planets within the range of sight and directly destroyed them in the eyes of Qin fan''s interpretation heart.


    Even the master of the blood dragon sword, when he saw this scene, Qin fan took a breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible that you can destroy three planets unconsciously. How terrible it would be if you did it deliberately!!!"


    He was shocked and speechless. Qin fan sighed, and his understanding of the blood Dragon Sword took another step.


    [thanks to the polite flying double GP for casting a monthly ticket!]

 Chapter 921

    Emperor Mie and Jianxin are dead. Among the three masters in the ethereal realm, kongmei Buddha is still a fish out of the net.


    Qin fan can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t die.


    Immediately, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, he directly came to the imperial world and Western religion at a fleeting speed, hoping to catch up with the victory and kill the empty Buddha.


    Western religion.


    Qin fan came here for the first time in all these years.


    The western religion was quiet and totally unaware of the approaching danger.


    When Qin fan came here, his powerful mind directly shrouded the Great West.


    To Qin fan''s slight disappointment, the empty Buddha heard some wind and grass, and was not in there at the moment.


    No accident, he should have left the imperial world long ago.


    He had no intention of killing. When he was ready to leave quietly, the withered Buddha didn''t know where to drill out and came directly to the same position as him.


    Silence!


    Qin fan was slightly surprised that the cultivation of the withered Buddha had unknowingly reached the state of extinction, which really surprised him.


    "What are you doing here?" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said hostile to the withered Buddha.


    "I can''t see that your cultivation has reached the state of extinction. But I''m not here for you. Has your master killed the Buddha? Where has he gone?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "If you want to see him, you have to pass me first." kumie Buddha Ba airway.


    "You don''t think you can compete with me when you reach the silent state?" Qin fan sneered.


    The next moment, he grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed it directly.


    On the other side, the withered Buddha has a grudge against Qin fan. Now he has a chance to prove himself and want to avenge one arrow.


    Just to his horror, under Qin fan''s attack, his body was sealed in place and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the blood Dragon Sword kill him.


    Failed before it started.


    The blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand drives straight in and directly stands on his neck. He can harvest his life at any time.


    Until this moment, the withered Buddha realized the gap between himself and him. Although they were all the accomplishments of the silent environment, they were not in one dimension at all.


    "Do you really think you can compete with me when your cultivation reaches the extinction state?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the withered Buddha''s eyes.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this? It''s all the accomplishments of annihilation. I admit there''s a gap with you, but it''s definitely not so big. Why do I even have no room to fight back under you?" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face and was ready to die. The Buddha couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "I''ll ask again, where is the empty Buddha?" the cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature. Qin fan asked fiercely.


    "He did come back, gave me a piece of Hongmeng blood, and then left, saying that the western religion let me take charge of it..." kumie Buddha was palpitating.


    He knew in his heart that if he fell into Qin fan''s hands, this time he was afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Therefore, after slowing down a little, the withered Buddha wanted to try to fight back and see if he could pick up a life.


    "Die!"


    The moment before the death of the Buddha, Qin fan decisively cut off his head with the blood dragon sword, destroyed his three souls and seven souls, and received his Hongmeng blood at the same time.


    I didn''t want to destroy the western religion, but keeping it is a hidden scourge.


    After killing the Buddha without blood, Qin fan''s face was cold and directly swept the western religion with the blood dragon sword, which flattened the western religion in an instant.


    Between life and death.


    For Qin fan''s level masters, thousands of creatures in the imperial world exist like mole ants. As long as he is willing, he can erase them at any time.


    After destroying the western religion, Qin fan returned to Qishen villa and was ready to continue his closed door cultivation.


    Before Qin fan, who was far away from Qishen mountain villa, felt two powerful and terrible smells, deja vu, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen it.


    What made him even more creepy was that the two men even entered the interior of Qishen villa and completely broke through the space barrier.


    Afraid of an accident, Qin fan rushed back the first time.


    After he really went back, he found that it was no one else who came to Qishen villa. It was Uncle long and aunt Feng in Hongmeng world.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others all knelt down respectfully in front of aunt long Shufeng and did not dare to pestle.


    Qin fan was a little upset when he saw this scene.


    So when he came back, he just looked at Uncle long and aunt Feng lightly, proudly asked Bai linger and others to stand up, and did not salute uncle long and aunt Feng.


    "Where is tuntian?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, aunt Feng asked directly.


    "I don''t know." he gave them a cold look, and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "Isn''t she with the five spirit beasts? Why don''t you know?" Uncle long, who carried his hands on his back, came forward and said in surprise.


    "The world is so big, where can''t they go? Besides, even if I know, why should I tell you?" Qin Fan said fearlessly, and his unhappy expression was already written on his face.


    "Oh, boy, it seems that you have a temper!"


    Looking at each other, uncle long and aunt Feng didn''t expect Qin fan''s attitude to be so radical. For a moment, the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    But even so, they still didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in their view, Qin fan is just a mole ant whose cultivation is only silencing the environment. Respect? Not really.


    "If it weren''t for swallowing the sky, maybe my temper could be worse!" Qin fan didn''t give them a good face.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to?" Uncle long was angry, his face was cold, and suddenly he burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    "Of course I know."


    With a sneer, Qin fan knew better than anyone that face was earned by himself. There was no point in being servile.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind playing with Uncle long and aunt Feng, because only in this way can he win respect.


    "You have personality. It seems that you are not convinced!" Uncle long smiled ferociously.


    "You''re really right. I''m really unconvinced!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Well, today I''ll teach you how to be a man and let you know how to respect the strong!"


    After that, uncle Long''s face was cold and tried to force Qin fan to kneel down. At present, Qin fan is still in the state of integration of self and separation, and his strength is at its peak.


    Facing the Dragon uncle suppressed by absolute strength, Qin fan forced the blood dragon sword out under great pressure.


    Under the protection of the blood dragon sword, Qin fan stood still as tall as a mountain. No matter how terrible uncle Long''s suppression was, he remained calm and calm.


    "Eh!"


    I thought there was no difficulty in dealing with an expert of Qin fan''s level. I could ravage him at will, but I didn''t expect that Qin fan was so fierce that he couldn''t seal him with space.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder I have a lot of pride. It seems that if I don''t take it seriously, you don''t know what is heaven and earth!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and uncle long dominated his airway.


    "I just want to see what you can do, but this is not a place to fight. Let''s go out and fight!"


    After that, Qin fan went out with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, long Shutie was determined to teach Qin fan a lesson, and hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this scene, aunt Feng reluctantly shook her head, but she also caught up.


    "What''s the matter with Qin fan? Why do you have to fight them?" Ling Xue was confused. In her opinion, it was completely unnecessary.


    "Haven''t you seen it? He was unhappy to see us kneeling here all the time and thought we were not respected." Bai linger said leisurely.


    "It''s true. So he wants to win respect with strength." Long Nv agreed.


    "However, these two people are the cultivation accomplishments of the ethereal realm. Is the boss their opponent?" the chaotic demon ape asked anxiously.


    "The current situation is not what he could compare with before. We can see it from the siege he faced to annihilate the three ethereal realms before. Besides, Qin fan didn''t want to kill each other in this war, but to let uncle long understand that he is not easy to provoke!" Bai linger said calmly.


    Even so, they were worried about Qin fan''s accident, so after a brief chat, Bai linger and others decisively chased out to know the result of the war between Qin fan and uncle long.

 Chapter 922

    Stand in the air.


    Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and exuded a fierce murderous spirit, just like a murderous God.


    On the other hand, uncle long, relying on his strong cultivation, did not pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end, and thought that killing him was like finding out what was in his pocket, and there was no difficulty.


    "Boy, you''re insulting yourself!" Uncle long sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "I hope you can understand what respect is after this war!"


    No grinding!


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan''s face was cold, raised the blood dragon sword and killed him.


    At the same time, when the eye of the law is cast, the treasure of chaos is suspended above the head and may fall at any time.


    Just like the silence and sword heart, facing the fierce Qin fan, uncle long resolutely displayed the space seal in an attempt to imprison Qin fan''s body.


    This move has been tried repeatedly to deal with experts in the silent environment.


    In Uncle Long''s opinion, there will be no problem crushing Qin fan.


    However, what uncle long didn''t expect in his dream was that the blood dragon divine sword was as powerful as bamboo. It easily destroyed the space seal and killed him unstoppably.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Opposite, uncle long couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect Qin fan to break the space seal so easily.


    What he didn''t expect was that the blood Dragon Sword almost killed him at a blinking speed and took the first level.


    The situation took a sharp turn. When Uncle long, who was full of confidence, realized that the blood dragon sword could threaten his life, he immediately used the means of ethereal realm and avoided it.


    However, before he calmed down, the chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, hit him head-on and forced him into a desperate situation again.


    "Interesting!"


    Extremely embarrassed, uncle long escaped the attack of chaos bead with his super strength.


    But just then, under Qin fan''s control, eight color force turned into a huge net and directly covered him.


    This time, uncle long didn''t have such good luck. Even if he noticed it, he had more heart than strength, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    What made him more desperate was that eight color forces directly threatened his life. As long as Qin fan was willing, even if he couldn''t kill him instantly, he could pay a heavy price.


    Qin fan suddenly stopped when he was on the line of life and death. Then, the eight color force disappeared and dissipated.


    On the other hand, uncle long, who had always been calm, turned pale with fear at the moment, without any blood color, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, aunt Feng quickly flew over and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? How are you?"


    "It''s ironic!" he shook his head as he said, and uncle long sighed with guilt. Then he went straight to Qin fan, looked at him apologetically and said, "thank you for your mercy. I apologize for my arrogance and ignorance."


    "I just hope you learn to respect. Don''t think you are an expert in the ethereal realm. I''m afraid of you. Before you come, I''ve killed two experts in the ethereal realm." Qin fan looked at them expressionless and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I hope you don''t see things like us." Uncle long said sincerely again.


    Aunt Feng also lowered her head. I''m sorry.


    "The sky swallowing monster you are looking for did come some time ago. The seal on her body has been successfully untied. Now she and the five spirit beasts have gone to look for the blood essence of Shi Qilin, but they have left here for almost three years. I wonder if they have encountered any difficulties and trouble, otherwise they shouldn''t come back for so long."


    After all, there is a giant beast of swallowing heaven involved. Qin fan doesn''t want to embarrass uncle long and aunt Feng too much. After slightly proving his strength, he immediately tells the whereabouts of the giant beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Thank you very much. We''ll go and look for it now." for a moment, uncle long and aunt Feng dared not stay, and immediately left in dismay.


    "What''s the matter? Has he been merciful to you?" aunt Feng asked puzzled after leaving Qishen villa.


    "Well, I can''t believe that he only has the cultivation of annihilating erchongtian, but his actual combat ability is so terrible. If he really wanted to kill me just now, even if he couldn''t kill me, he could seriously hurt me. This boy is really terrible!" take a deep breath, uncle long shocked and sighed.


    "Is he really that strong?" aunt Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Definitely stronger than you and I thought, especially the sword in his hand can directly break the space seal." Uncle long said leisurely, and he hasn''t calmed down until now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you''re terrible now. It''s incredible that you can defeat them! Although I don''t know their accomplishments, uncle Long''s strength is definitely stronger than the three who killed the Buddha!" after aunt long Shufeng left, the chaotic demon ape looked at Qin fan with great shock and sighed.


    "This kind of person, if you don''t fight with him, he will always look down on you!" Qin Fan said.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he had just beaten uncle long and made him unresponsive. If he really wanted to defeat him after he calmed down, it would be almost impossible.


    You know, he is a cultivation in the middle of the ethereal realm, which can not be compared with the ordinary people such as Jianxin and dimie.


    "Who are they?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "The Super Master of beast island in Hongmeng world, but beast island is now declining..." Qin fan sighed.


    "They should have no threat to the sky swallowing beasts and the five spirit beasts?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "It''s together. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    After briefly explaining the relationship between them, Qin fan is ready to return to Qishen mountain villa to continue his closed door cultivation.


    But at this time, two terrible smells came and appeared directly in front of him.


    Uncle long and aunt Feng had just left. To Qin fan''s surprise, Long Yuan and long Xie, who had been cut off, appeared here.


    Chaos demon ape, Bai linger and others don''t know long yuan, but they saw long Xie three years ago and witnessed Qin fan cut off his arm with a blood dragon sword.


    So when they saw the Dragon evil appeared here again and had helpers, they all retreated in awe and were terrified.


    "You go back first."


    Looking back, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world.


    Without worries at home, he can go all out and have a good fight with them.


    "Boy, did you steal the heart of the ancestor of my Titan family?" Long Yuan asked with sharp eyes staring at Qin Fanzhi.


    "Why, didn''t long Aotian tell you?" Qin fan asked casually.


    "Can you call long Aotian? Die!!!"


    Long Xie had a grudge against Qin fan for cutting off his arm. Seeing that he called long Aotian by his name, he immediately roared angrily.


    "It was really cheap for you three years ago. I should have cut the sword on your neck!" Qin fan mocked at long Xie cruelly.


    "Damn it, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    After all, it''s a shame to be cut off by an expert in the silent environment.


    "Show off your tongue. I want to see what you can do!" longyuanba said.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed Qin fan directly.


    Almost at the same time, long Xie also started, and he vowed to avenge himself with one arrow.


    Even if the separation and the Buddha integrated the cultivation, which was comparable to the cultivation in the ethereal realm, Qin fan was still terrified and full of awe in the face of the two super masters of dragon evil and dragon Yuan at the same time.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Knowing that he was defeated, Qin fan didn''t mean to confront them. He immediately swept a sword and drove them back with the blood dragon sword.


    At the same time, Qin fan quickly fled to the distance and fled here as soon as possible.


    "Want to escape? Delusion!"


    After the lightning chase, longxie and Longyuan both came to kill this time.


    Qin fan must die whether to avenge the Dragon evil or to regain the heart of his ancestors.


    In the chaotic world, the hearts of Bai linger, Dragon Girl, chaotic demon ape and others all hang on their throat.


    Although they were isolated from the world, they could feel the pressure Qin fan was under at the moment. It was really difficult for him to face two masters of the ethereal realm alone at the same time.


    [thank you for your five monthly votes for "writing to continue my years"]

 Chapter 923

    Relatively speaking, Qin fankong has the strength of the ethereal realm, but not the ability of the ethereal realm.


    Besides, as far as speed is concerned, Qin fan still has a big gap compared with the two masters of the ethereal realm, long Xie and long yuan. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Therefore, when he tried to escape, he didn''t have time to run far, so he was intercepted immediately.


    "At this time, you still want to run, boy, do you think we will let you escape?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, long Xie''s face was ferocious, and his hostility was frightening.


    "If you dare to steal the ancestor''s heart from our Titan family, you should think of such a day. Go to death." Long Yuan didn''t want to say more and directly killed him.


    At a dead end, Qin fan had no choice but to sacrifice his life in the face of the attack of long Xie and long yuan.


    Dare not underestimate, Qin fan holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly and sweeps them crazy with the sword spirit of sweeping thousands of troops.


    At the same time, the chaotic bead protector, six color force, seven color force and eight color force were all sacrificed and put all their eggs in one basket, hoping to frighten them.


    "Eh!"


    Long Yuan didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but when he really felt the terrible sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword and the terror of the eight color power, he retreated and kept silent when he smelled the smell of death.


    Long Xie, who had suffered a dark loss under the blood dragon sword, was as frightened as a bird in the face of the blood dragon sword. He immediately fled ten thousand meters away and didn''t dare to despise the edge at all.


    The six color force, the seven color force and the eight color force were transformed into divine dragons with death power. They spared no effort to wreak havoc on them. For a time, they were overwhelmed by Longyuan and longxie.


    However, they are masters in the middle of the ethereal realm. In fact, they are powerful and unparalleled. Even in the Hongmeng realm, they belong to the top existence.


    Therefore, after a brief loss, the two of them soon stabilized their pace, and compressed Qin fan''s living space step by step, so that the scope of his activities was gradually reduced, and there were fewer and fewer means he could use.


    "It can''t go on like this, the boss suffered too much!" looking at Qin fan who was surrounded and killed, he gradually showed a situation of being hanged. The chaotic demon ape clenched his fist and couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "Those two people are ruthless. They are aiming at killing people. Qin fan really doesn''t follow his heart." take a deep breath and Bai linger said leisurely.


    "Do you think we can help him if we go out?" Ling Xue volunteered.


    "It''s no use. Among us, the only one who has the most powerful cultivation is the nihilistic eight fold heaven. We can''t even reach the silent state. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, once we go out, I''m afraid it will be killed by the second. You can see that these two people can''t be mentioned by Emperor Mie, sword heart and empty Mie Buddha. They are in the ethereal state, and they are obviously more powerful." Bai linger sighed, Very helpless.


    "But we can''t just watch inside!" Bei Chi clenched her lips and Ling Xuexin was unwilling to say.


    "Qin fan, you let us out. The five of us lost an arm to deal with dragon evil. We have yin-yang beads, chaotic green lotus, fire mother and the power from Yin to Yang. How much can we buy you some time."


    After hesitation, Bai linger resolutely communicated with Qin fan, hoping that he would agree.


    At the end of the mountain, Qin fan really has no way to go.


    But even so, Qin fan still didn''t mean to release Bai linger and others.


    The strength gap between each other''s families is too big. Once they come out, there must be casualties, which Qin fan is unwilling to face.


    Relying on his strong cultivation, Qin fan''s situation became worse and worse when long yuan and long Xie began to stabilize their steps.


    Finally, Qin fan could not avoid under their attack. Long Yuan slapped him on the chest, and suddenly a mouthful of blood essence gushed out.


    "Poof..."


    Thanks to the chaotic bead protection, otherwise Qin fan would be killed with this palm based on the cultivation of the ethereal realm of Longyuan.


    Power does not spare people.


    The hateful dragon evil was unwilling to show weakness. He saw the sharp long sword in his hand drive straight into Qin fan''s back and stab him in the heart. Suddenly, his blood gushed like a note, which was very sad.


    They both came to kill.


    Seeing that Qin fan had many flaws after being attacked, he immediately laid a cruel hand and tried to kill them quickly as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    Between life and death.


    Qin fan, who was forced into a desperate situation, had no way to go. He suddenly shook his hand and immediately released the blood dragon sword.


    "Ow..."


    For a moment, a dragon chant sounded from heaven to earth, and the blood dragon divine sword with terrible smell turned into a blue divine dragon under the witness of dragon Yuan and dragon evil.


    The dragon was full of violent breath. His bloody eyes stared at Longyuan and longxie. Then he opened his mouth and spared no effort to devour them.


    At the critical moment, no one thought that the blood dragon hidden in the blood dragon divine sword appeared.


    Over the years, after the blood Dragon Sword devoured and refined Kaitian sword and Emperor sword, the power of blood Dragon Sword increased sharply.


    In contrast, the strength of the blood dragon is not the same.


    At the moment, when it felt that Qin fan''s life was in danger, it immediately took the initiative to control the blood dragon sword and killed it, which caught Long Yuan and long Xie unprepared. After all, no one expected that there was such a powerful dragon in the blood dragon sword.


    "Ow..."


    After the blood dragon appeared, he directly killed the dragon Yuan and the Dragon evil in a rolling posture, which was unstoppable.


    Qin fan was relieved to breathe.


    However, he knew in his heart that the blood dragon could only solve the temporary emergency. It was almost impossible to kill Longyuan and longxie with it.


    When he was thinking hard about what to do next, suddenly, a familiar breath appeared within the reach of his mind.


    When he felt the familiar breath, Qin fan seemed to understand something, and immediately ran away like electricity.


    A moment later, Qin fan disappeared into an empty space.


    When long Xie and Long Yuan realized that the blood dragon sword had disappeared out of thin air, and Qin fan also disappeared, they realized that something was wrong and felt like being lured away from the mountain.


    "People? Where''s the boy?" he looked around but couldn''t see Qin fan. Long Xie was angry, clenched his fists with both hands, and asked with an iron blue face.


    "He''s injured. He can''t escape too far at his speed. He must still be nearby. Let''s look everywhere!"


    Immediately, Long Yuan and long Xie acted separately and wanted to find Qin fan as soon as possible.


    This time they came to kill and capture the heart of their ancestors. Even if people don''t kill, the heart of their ancestors must succeed, otherwise it''s hard to explain when they go back.


    So now, when they realized that Qin fan had escaped, they were under great pressure and immediately took action.


    When life hung on the line, Qin fan felt Lin Xiao''s familiar breath and seemed to be asking him to go to the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At that time, Qin fan, who was desperate, dared to hesitate. When the blood dragon entangled them, he immediately flew in the direction of the map of mountains and rivers.


    At the moment, the mountain and river country map turned into a sky. After entering it, Lin Xiao immediately turned the mountain and river country map into a grain of dust. At the same time, Qin fan took them to hide in the chaos pearl.


    Layers of space overlap, avoiding the search of Longyuan and longxie as much as possible.


    "Why are you two here?" Qin fan, panting and pale, was surprised when he saw Lin Xiao and ximenjiao.


    "We just came back and found you were besieged. Boss, who are those two people? This strength is terrible!" Lin Xiao was shocked when he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    "They are masters of the ethereal realm!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "The ethereal realm? What is the ethereal realm? Is it more powerful than the annihilation realm?" asked ximenjiao innocently, stunned.


    "After the annihilation realm, there is the ethereal realm. The masters of the ethereal realm can crush the annihilation realm!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Aren''t those two from the imperial realm? It seems that there are no masters in the ethereal realm?" Lin Xiao asked in confusion.


    "Well, they are from Hongmeng."


    "Where is Hongmeng?"


    Looking at each other, Lin Xiao and ximenjiao were very confused.


    I''ve only been back for a while. It''s like being isolated from the world for a long time.


    "Let Xueer and them answer you these questions. I have to close my door and heal now!"


    Worried that long yuan and long Xie were killed, Qin fan nodded at them and directly entered the 10000 times time acceleration array.

 Chapter 924

    "You''re back!" Ye Qingcheng smiled happily after watching Qin fan enter the time acceleration array.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s going on? Where is the Hongmeng world?" Lin Xiao asked puzzled, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others simply spoke out their experiences over the years. They were shocked. They couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful existence outside the imperial world, which was completely beyond imagination.


    Because they were not sure whether long yuan and long Xie had left, Bai linger and others did not dare to go out rashly.


    So, another three years have passed.


    Since this time, Qin fan has been practicing in the time accelerated array without coming out.


    Three years outside, that is to say, he has been closed inside for 30000 years.


    On this day, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    Energetic and dignified.


    I can clearly feel that Qin fan has greatly improved his temperament compared with three years ago, and his cultivation has become unfathomable.


    "Boss, you''ve broken through again?" it seemed that you saw something. The chaotic demon ape was surprised and asked.


    "Well, it''s really hard to break through the cultivation of silence and extinction. Fortunately, after 30000 years of isolation, it has broken through a small realm." he nodded proudly, and Qin fan was elated.


    "When I left the imperial realm and went to the nine divine realms, you were still the cultivation of nothingness. It was only a few decades that you became an expert in annihilating the triple heaven. It was unimaginable!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with shock and worshipped.


    "It''s decades for you, and hundreds of thousands of years for me!" Qin fan calmly asked with a long sigh, "why didn''t the dead emperor and the Lord come back together? How are the nine divine realms now?"


    "The nine divine realms are still like that. Juling peak is the first place. At present, the Lord Wang and the dead emperor stay in Juling peak, and give the Hongmeng purple gas you gave to Jin Jiawei and the God of death camp, so that they can break through to the saint as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said proudly.


    Nodded, Qin fan sighed and said, "thank you for coming back in time this time, otherwise I want to escape from Longyuan and longxie alive. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just a coincidence," Lin Xiao said modestly, feeling his head.


    "Are you ready to go out?" Bai linger asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan''s appearance of eager to try.


    "For three years, I don''t believe they are still waiting outside. Besides, we can''t be trapped here forever." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But if they were still outside, how would it end?" Ling Xue also asked.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ll let Yin and Yang separate first, and use the power of yin and yang to hide the mother Qi. I''ll be careful!"


    After the explanation, Qin fan took Lin Xiao out of the chaotic world, and then asked Lin Xiao to release him from the map of mountains and rivers.


    Because he was not sure whether long yuan and long Xie were outside, Qin fanru was very cautious and did not dare to relax.


    Fortunately, I looked around and didn''t find their whereabouts.


    After confirming that they were not here, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when he looked in the direction of Qishen mountain villa, he found that Dihuang mountain, which went straight into the sky, was razed to the ground, and Qishen mountain villa, which was as solid as gold, was shattered into broken walls, completely no longer magnificent as before.


    "Boss, Qishen mountain villa..." seeing that Qishen mountain villa has been reduced to this place, Lin Xiao is extremely lost and can''t accept it.


    "Needless to say, it must have been done by Longyuan and longxie... Sooner or later, I will wash the Titan family!" Qin Fan said angrily, clenching his fists.


    Because there was no danger around, Qin fan was released by all the people in the chaotic world


    ¡£ Like Qin fan, when Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others saw that the Qishen villa, which had lived for so many years, was destroyed, they were all disappointed and very sad.


    You know, since they came to the imperial realm, they have always regarded Qishen villa as their home.


    Now the family is gone, and they don''t know where to go next.


    "What should I do now?" Ling Xue asked pitifully as she stepped forward and took Qin fan''s big hand.


    "Don''t you always want to go outside to have a look? Look at the real universe. Next, I''ll take you!" Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    "You want to take us out of here?" the Dragon woman asked with her head tilted.


    "Well, my whereabouts have been exposed. Judging from the character of the Titan family, unless I die, the pursuit will never stop. In that case, there is no need to stay in the imperial world, so we''d better leave here and find another way out!"


    "But the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky don''t know that we have left. What if they can''t find us back?" Ye Qingcheng was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Swallowing the sky is a cultivation achievement in the ethereal realm. The seal on her body has been untied. Even if they encounter Longyuan and longxie, they can protect themselves. As for finding us... I have a spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts. As long as we are in the same space, he can find me. So all this is not a problem." after a brief chat, he made a quick decision, Qin fan immediately took the people to the vast universe.


    Because I''m not sure when I will meet the Titan family experts who are chasing and killing, for the sake of safety, most of the time Qin fan makes Yin and Yang separate and invisible, while Bai linger and others stay in the chaotic world to practice in isolation and strive to break through the silence as soon as possible.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    If you want to live in the vast universe where the strong are like clouds, you must make yourself strong. This is the universal survival law of the universe.


    I was worried that the Titan family would pursue and kill myself. Not surprisingly, shortly after Qin fan''s yin-yang separation left the emperor mountain, he saw two ethereal experts of long Xie and Long Yuan kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan immediately stood quietly in place and dared not move.


    He''s gambling. Long Xie and long yuan can''t find him invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    Qin fan tried it when he was in the Titan family. As long as he was careful, experts in the ethereal realm could not find it.


    The same is true this time. Long Xie and Long Yuan flew past him like electricity, and did not stay because of it.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s so dangerous! I didn''t expect them to kill again!" looking outside, Lin Xiao and others took a breath, shocked and speechless.


    "Boss, can''t they find you?" the chaotic ape added.


    "As long as they don''t deliberately look for it, they can''t find it under normal circumstances, but the imperial world can''t stay any longer. I have to leave here as soon as possible!" Qin fan was palpitating.


    Having said that, when long yuan and long Xie Liang re left, Qin fan left the imperial world for the first time and flew in the vast universe like electricity.


    Time is like this, people are like ants.


    In the next ten years, Qin fan has been floating in the stars of the universe, seeking a breakthrough in cultivation and a new place to settle.


    In ten years, I met Titan family experts no less than five times, and each time it was dangerous.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s luck is not bad, and the cultivation family is strong enough, so he can turn bad luck into good luck and avoid danger smoothly every time.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan unexpectedly entered the destruction star domain again.


    When he was really in the violent destruction star field again, Qin fan suddenly felt like a dream and wanted to go out, but found that no matter which direction he went, it was a lonely place full of terrible destructive power.


    "Why is something wrong outside? Boss, where are we?"


    The chaotic demon ape who just left the customs couldn''t help asking. Even in the chaotic world, there was a creepy feeling.


    "This is the destruction star region. I came once, but I didn''t expect to come in again!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Destroy the star domain? Is that where you said the sky swallowing beast lifted the seal?" the chaotic demon ape was stunned.


    "Well, he untied the seal in the star storm. That place was too dangerous. I had no choice but to go in and couldn''t get out. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet a top expert who saved my life, I''m afraid I and the five spirit beasts are still in there now!"


    Now when I recall, Qin fan is still filled with emotion and sobs.


    [thanks to "Wuyou Nanyan qbn" for casting a monthly ticket.]

 Chapter 925

    "Do you think they could be here?" asked the chaotic ape subconsciously.


    "It''s impossible. The star coordinates left for me when swallowing the sky and the five spirit beasts left were not here." Qin fan bluntly denied this possibility.


    As he spoke, he looked around with palpitation and said in great awe: "this is a place of right and wrong. There are various unstable factors. We''d better leave!"


    When he was about to identify a direction to leave the destruction star domain, suddenly, there was a sad scream from the green planet not far away, which surprised Qin fan, who was about to leave Zheng, to stop directly.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    One second it was said that he really wanted to leave, but the next second he flew towards the planet without looking back, which surprised Lin Xiao and the giant beast who swallowed the sky in the chaotic world.


    "Aren''t you leaving? This is..."


    Confused, the chaotic demon ape asked. He didn''t understand what Qin fan was doing.


    "Just now I heard a voice coming from this planet." Qin fan youyou said.


    As he spoke, Qin fan, who was as strong as electricity, had already flown over.


    It''s just not close. After really close, Qin fan was shocked that this planet comparable to the source star was lush and completely shrouded in green plants. Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    This is not surprising, but when Qin fan looked carefully, he began to become restless and absent-minded.


    "Incredible! I can''t believe it was true if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!!!" Qin fan seemed to notice something. Qin fan was amazed and sighed.


    "Boss, don''t let the cat out of the bag. What''s going on? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiao asked after him.


    "Is this planet not small by reason? Can you believe that there is only one tree on it?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "A tree? How could this be possible? The planet is completely shrouded in green plants, let alone... Is this true?"


    Not take it seriously as like as two peas. But when Lin Xiao''s thoughts were over, he realized that something was wrong because all the trees were identical.


    "Is this true? Is there really only one tree on this planet? But is this too mysterious?" the chaotic demon ape was shocked and speechless.


    "The vast world is full of wonders. What you can''t imagine doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!" Qin Fan said leisurely, and his speed obviously slowed down.


    "Boss, didn''t the scream just come from below? Be careful, it''s not fun!" Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just separated now. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. But it''s amazing that only one tree grows on a planet. I want to see what kind of existence it is."


    Having said that, separation is also life. Qin fan doesn''t dare to joke about his life.


    So at the moment when the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword to prevent accidents.


    all sounds are still.


    When Qin fan came to the sky over the planet, he felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Not only that, at this moment, the air seemed to stop flowing, and he could almost hear his heartbeat.


    Qin fan had planned to go down to see what was going on, but at this moment, he hesitated.


    The strong uneasiness made him eager to leave here, because he was almost sure that the tree had wisdom and would attack people.


    If you get closer to the past, you will become the target of attack. The scream just heard is a good example.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan retreated with a sword and wanted to leave here.


    "Chatter..."


    At the moment when he turned to leave, there was a harsh strange howl below, which was creepy.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan, who was already uneasy, immediately accelerated his departure and didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    What he was afraid of came from what he was afraid of. At this time, countless hand like vines appeared below. They were dense and fast. They directly entangled his feet and psoas muscles and pulled him down crazily.


    "Damn it!"


    With a burning heart, Qin fan, who was slightly frightened, directly swept the past with the blood dragon sword.


    Under the sharp sword, the trees and vines wrapped around him were cut off directly, but it was unimaginable that they shot bright red things like blood, which looked shocking.


    "Go, boss!"


    Lin Xiao and the chaotic demon ape were very frightened in the chaotic world and urged Qin fan to leave as soon as possible.


    But just then, a huge net made entirely of trees and vines wrapped his body and quickly pulled him down before he could react.


    It was swift and invincible. The strangeness of the tree was beyond imagination, completely subverting Qin fan''s understanding.


    He didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, but judging from the current situation, it''s almost impossible for him to leave here easily.


    At the moment, the vines around him shrink wildly and squeeze his body to the limit.


    Incredibly, the roots on the trees and vines were as strong as silver needles. When Qin fan tried to resist, he immediately found that he was weak and could not work hard.


    What made Qin fan collapse was that the pain of tearing his heart and lungs swam away, making him feel cut by thousands of knives. Life is better than death.


    "Ah..."


    Until this moment, Qin fan understood what had happened to the shrill scream just now.


    Not surprisingly, someone was killed by trees and vines just now, and both form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Boss, you quickly sacrifice the real fire of chaos to burn it!" Lin Xiao and the chaotic demon ape jumped out of their feet in the chaotic world. "I''d like to do this, but I can''t control my body now. If there''s no accident, I''ll die soon..."


    Before he finished, the vines wrapped around him directly unloaded him like a sharp knife, killing Qin fan in an instant.


    When they really saw this scene, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless, because no one expected the accident to come so suddenly.


    You know, even separation is the cultivation of annihilating the triple heaven. In terms of Qin fan''s strength, it''s not so easy to be killed.


    But the cruel facts made them realize that this tree is really unusual and powerful far beyond imagination.


    "What''s going on, boss?"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s separation and self all came out of the time acceleration array, and merged in front of them, Lin Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked and asked.


    "This tree is terrible. Once it is entangled by him, something like poison will be injected into the body, and the body will lose control instantly. Just now my yin-yang split was killed like this." looking at them, Qin fan youyou said.


    "Do you go out now and find a way to deal with it?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "No, but at this time, I can''t admit it, can I?"


    He smiled confidently. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan went out directly from the chaotic world.


    After going out again, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch, but directly offered chaos real fire to burn his whole body, so that all the trees and vines within 100 meters of his body were turned into ashes.


    At the same time, Qin fan sacrificed the power of the stars and struck point-to-point accurately.


    Not only that, Qin fan also sacrificed two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six color power, seven color power and eight color power, sparing no effort and means to abuse the trees and vines to death.


    Of course, the most deadly mace still depends on the blood dragon sword. When everything was ready, he resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and fiercely split it towards the green planet.


    Witnessing is very simple. It is to split the planet in half with the power of the blood dragon sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of swords swept across the world and fiercely cleaved towards the green planet.


    There was no miracle under the extremely strong sword. The green planet could not bear the sharpness of the blood dragon divine sword, and was forcibly split in two.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Chatter..."


    When the green planet was split in half, all kinds of explosions sounded one after another, in sharp contrast to the previous silence.


    At the same time, the strange and harsh sound of the tree sounded again, but this time it was full of fear and anxiety.


    It is not difficult to guess that Qin fan''s powerful and terrible completely overturned the tree''s cognition. After all, it never dreamed that the planet it occupied would be split in half.

 Chapter 926

    After the understatement split the planet in half, Qin fan''s body quickly retreated to avoid being affected and implicated.


    At the core of the explosion, the fire burned to the sky, and the terrible energy spread around one wave after another.


    At the same time, Qin fan noticed that a huge plant rolled into a ball and was running away quickly.


    "What''s that?" Lin Xiao asked in a loud voice. He had never seen such a life.


    "If there is no accident, it is the tree just now!" Qin fan, who holds the blood dragon sword as if killing God, said leisurely.


    "Boss, don''t let it go. It killed your part just now!" Lin Xiao was filled with righteous indignation, and his idea of revenge was very firm.


    Even if Lin Xiao didn''t say it, Qin fan didn''t let it go. He immediately rushed forward to use the real fire to form a surrounding circle and constantly compress the living space of the tree.


    When seizing the planet, the tree was strong and unparalleled. If Qin fan could not split the planet, it would be difficult to threaten it.


    At present, it has lost the planet it can rely on, and there is no place to make it powerful. In the face of the chaotic real fire constantly burning, it has nowhere to take off except continuously compressing its living space.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Here''s a good chance to kill. Qin fan doesn''t show mercy and slashes it with the blood dragon sword again.


    Under the extremely strong sword, the shrunken tree was divided one after another, and the bloody liquid soared in the air, which was very tragic.


    A moment later, seeing that the volume of the ancient tree was cut to only one tenth of the peak, an old voice begging for mercy sounded.


    "Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me..."


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan instinctively stopped.


    The ancient tree is smart. In fact, this is what he expected, so it''s not strange to hear it speak at the moment. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have killed you. I hope you don''t remember the villain. Spare my life..."


    "Spare your life? That''s my life. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, who will spare me?" sneered. Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and didn''t stop at all.


    "The survival of the fittest is the survival rule of the universe. In principle, I recognize that I was killed by you today. It''s nothing to regret, but I really don''t want to die after living for so many years. If you are willing to let me go, I''m willing to give you my mixed spirit!" the old voice trembled in a consultative tone.


    "What is the tree spirit?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he heard it for the first time.


    "The spirit of the tree is the essence of the essence of our plant cultivation. It is the same as the aura you need for your training. But relatively speaking, the spirit of the tree is more refined, which is of great help to your improvement. If you practice it with the spirit of tree, you can speed up your training at least more than ten thousand times faster than usual."


    Qin fan was still indifferent, but when he heard that he could speed up his cultivation ten thousand times, he was so excited that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "A Hun yuan quantity robbery is almost 50000 yuan clubs, and a yuan club is 129600 years, so a Hun yuan quantity robbery is 6.48 billion years... If I''m not wrong, this is almost all your effort? Are you really willing to give me all the tree spirit?" he looked at the ancient trees quietly, surprised, Qin fan was skeptical, Don''t be careless.


    "I''m not willing, but what''s the tree spirit compared with living? Besides, even if I don''t give you these tree spirit spirit, they don''t mean much to me, because I want to start entering a new realm."


    When talking, the ancient tree turned into a crane haired old man. He was very short and his face was covered with gullies. He looked very vicissitudes.


    "Enter a new realm? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "This is just a necessary process of our plant cultivation." the old man waved his hand and didn''t explain.


    "What should I call you?" Qin fan continued.


    "Name? It''s been too long. Seriously, I really don''t remember my name. If you like, just call me Lao Shu." Lao Shu said calmly.


    "Why did you kill me?" Qin fan continued to ask after the old tree.


    "I can devour your accomplishments," the old tree said frankly.


    "You''re direct enough. In that case, I can kill you and take your tree spirit, which can be regarded as seeking justice for those who died in your hands!" Qin fan threatened to look at the old tree with evil spirit.


    "The sword in your hand is very powerful, and the chaos real fire can really hurt me, but it''s not as easy to kill me as you think. To take a step back, if I don''t want to give you the spirit of the tree, you won''t get it even if you kill me. I''m not threatening you, and all this is the truth." the old tree said calmly, which makes people have no doubt.


    Compared with killing old trees, Qin fan is more interested in its tree spirit. After all, it can increase the speed of cultivation 10000 times, which is not comparable to ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    Especially at this time, he is extremely eager to improve his cultivation. Once he can increase his strength, it is more important than anything.


    Making a quick decision, Qin Fan said freely: "although I know it''s not easy to kill you, if I have to kill you, you have only one way to die. But I don''t want to kill you. I promise you to let you go, but don''t cheat with me, otherwise I''ll try my best to kill you!"


    "Ha ha, this is a deal. Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life!"


    He smiled freely. The next moment, an energy group with a fist size similar to a stone appeared in front of Qin fan''s old tree.


    Then, under the control of the old tree, the energy group flew directly in the direction of Qin fan.


    At the same time, the old tree ran away like lightning, while Qin fan calmly took over the energy without pursuing.


    "Look at the boss, did he deceive you?" Lin Xiao and chaotic demon ape hurried.


    "For the monster who has lived for countless years, his life is more important than anything. Generally, he won''t joke about his life!" Qin fan calmly took the energy and said freely.


    Sure enough, when he took the energy and studied it carefully, it was true. It was full of strong tree spirit. Because it was too strong, it had condensed into a solid, but he could feel how thick the tree spirit that had condensed for 6.48 billion years.


    "How''s it going?" the chaotic demon ape and Lin Xiao still asked, worried that Qin fan would be cheated.


    Lazy to explain, Qin fan thought a little, went straight back to the chaotic world, and resolutely handed the tree spirit to them both.


    After looking at each other, chaotic demon ape and Lin Xiao immediately studied the spirit of the fist sized tree.


    It doesn''t matter. When they felt the rich aura in the tree spirit, they both stared round in shock. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s incredible! I can''t believe it contains 6.48 billion years of tree spirit, but boss, can this tree spirit really increase our cultivation speed ten thousand times?" Lin Xiao said excitedly as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve been exposed to tree spirit, so I can''t give you a definite answer, but next we can practice and have a try. This ten thousand times time acceleration array could have increased our cultivation speed ten thousand times compared with the outside world. Now we have tree spirit, that is to say, our cultivation speed can be increased by 100 million compared with ordinary people Times! I hope the spirit of the tree won''t disappoint us! "Qin fan took a deep breath and said with great expectation.


    "100 million times... That is to say, if we practice in the time accelerated array for one year, it''s worse than if others practice outside for 100 million years..." looking at Qin fan with shock, the chaotic demon ape was too excited to speak.


    "OK, next, let''s start to shut up!" patted them on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said proudly.

 Chapter 927

    In the vast destruction star field, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic world to practice in isolation.


    I''m not sure that the tree spirit can really increase the speed of cultivation ten thousand times, but for him at the moment, as long as there is an opportunity to improve, he must not miss it.


    When Qin fan really went down to devour the tree spirit to practice, he felt bathed in the sea of spirit. The cells in his body opened and closed, and devoured the tree spirit crazily and greedily.


    The old tree didn''t lie. Compared with the ordinary breakthrough speed, the speed of cultivating with tree spirit is really nearly ten thousand times faster.


    Aside, Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape all looked at each other excitedly. They also found the strength of tree spirit and felt excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the next year, the three of them devoured the tree spirit and Qi happily, hungry and thirsty.


    A year later, Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape left the customs.


    At the moment, their accomplishments have reached the limit of nothingness and jiuchongtian. Originally, they wanted to try to see if they could practice to the state of extinction at one breath, but the cruel reality made them realize that it was too difficult without Hongmeng blood.


    "How are you?" Lin Xiao asked with concern when he saw the chaotic demon ape open his eyes.


    "The spirit of this tree is really incredible. In just 10000 years, my cultivation has broken through several levels one after another, which was completely unimaginable in the past. My cultivation has reached the limit of nothingness and nine heavy heaven. As long as there is Hongmeng blood, I can break through immediately!" I looked at Lin Xiao in high spirits, and the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "I don''t know how the boss is now." seeing Qin fan sitting on the ground, surrounded by strong tree spirit, Lin Xiao said with great expectation.


    "From his current situation, his strength progress is no less than us. After all, his talent is better than us!"


    Almost adoring looking at Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape figure still said.


    While talking, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape rushed forward with an eager expression.


    "I have broken through three small realms by annihilating the six heavy heavens!" he grinned proudly, and Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    It was extremely difficult to break through each realm after reaching the extinction realm, so Qin fan felt satisfied that he could break through three small realms in a short period of 10000 years.


    "Great, at your current speed, it''s just around the corner to reach the ethereal realm!!!" Lin Xiao cheered up.


    "Both of you are the cultivation accomplishments of nihility and Jiuchong heaven..." after glancing at them, Qin fan stretched out his hand and handed out two Hongmeng Qi out of thin air.


    "Hongmeng blood gas!!!"


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng''s blood gas, Lin Xiao and chaotic demon ape were excited and their blood was boiling, which was what they most wanted at the moment.


    With Hongmeng''s blood, they can successfully break through the barrier of nothingness and let their accomplishments break through the silence.


    "From your current cultivation accomplishments, as long as you refine this Hongmeng blood gas, your cultivation accomplishments can be directly promoted to the extinction state. I look forward to you reaching the extinction state. In this way, if you encounter danger in the future, you can fight side by side with me!" Qin fan looked at them with bright eyes and said with great expectation.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t let you down!"


    Immediately, Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape took over Hongmeng blood gas for the first time, and devoted all their energy to refining Hongmeng blood gas, so as to make a breakthrough in cultivation as soon as possible.


    After settling them down, Qin fan found Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, ximenjiao, Longnv and others who were in seclusion.


    They all practice in the time accelerated array. Although the speed is not slow, it is still ten thousand times slower than swallowing the tree spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    The retreat was forcibly disturbed by Qin fan. Bai linger and others looked at him in great confusion.


    According to their understanding of Qin fan, Qin fan would never disturb their cultivation if nothing happened, not to mention being closed at the moment.


    "Eh, your accomplishments... Broke through?" before Qin fan could answer, Ling Xue immediately seemed to find something. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "My eyesight is good. I''ve been closed in the time acceleration array for 10000 years, breaking through three small realms. At present, my cultivation has reached the extinction of the six heaven!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What? After ten thousand years of seclusion, your accomplishments have broken through three small realms. How did you do that? Didn''t you fail to break through a small realm after one hundred thousand years of seclusion?" Ye Qingcheng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    This is why I am going to let you go out. I had some adventures a year ago and got the spirit of the tree. The spirit of the tree was an ancient tree which used six billion four hundred and eighty million years to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. If the spirit of the tree is used to practice, the speed of the exercise can be increased by 10000 times. If we practice in the time accelerated training, then what we should do is to repair it. The refining speed is equivalent to 100 million times of the ordinary, which is why I can break through three realms in just 10000 years. "Qin fan proudly looked at them.


    "6.48 billion years of tree spirit... Hoo hoo, I really feel like a dream..." looking at Qin fan with shock, the Dragon girl was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "Have you seen Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape? Their accomplishments have reached the nihility Jiuchong heaven, which can refine Hongmeng''s blood gas and break through to become an expert in the silent environment. At present, they are already refining Hongmeng''s blood gas. So I hope you can swallow the tree spirit essence to practice, and make your accomplishments reach the nihility Jiuchong heaven as soon as possible. In this way, you can be justified Let your cultivation break through to the state of extinction! "


    While talking, Qin fan directly took out the tree spirit.


    "This is the spirit of the tree?" looking at the spirit of the tree like a stone, Simon Jiao couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, do not belittle it, it is the essence of six billion four hundred and eighty million years of agglomeration. Although you are brave enough to swallow up refining, do not say that you are not able to swallow it up in a short time, even if there are more people."


    Bai linger and ye Qingcheng, who can increase the speed of cultivation hundreds of millions of times, dare not hesitate, immediately dive down to devour the spirit of the tree, and strive to make their cultivation soar in the shortest time.


    Not surprisingly, in the next two to three years, almost everyone around Qin fan can become the cultivation of silence.


    When he thought of this scene, he showed a gratifying smile on his face and felt expectation from his heart.


    It''s not a thing to stay in the destruction star domain all the time, especially the five spirit beasts and tuntian have been missing for so many years. Qin fan wants to find them and experience them by the way.


    Of course, at this stage, he still focuses on cultivation. Walking outside is the separation of yin and Yang. The Buddha and the other four parts still stay in the time acceleration array of the chaotic world, and strive to break through the ethereal realm in the shortest time.


    Because his accomplishments have been improved, Qin fan is also heroic and dignified when walking in the destruction star domain.


    According to the coordinates of the star domain given by the sky swallowing giant beast, the blood essence of Shi Qilin is not here, so the top priority is to leave the destruction star domain and go to the unknown star sky.


    Galloping in the vast destruction star field, not long after coming out, three young people with extraordinary bearing flew in front of him.


    These three people are the cultivation of annihilating the five heavy heaven.


    When they met Qin fan head-on, the three subconsciously braked, caught up and surrounded him.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the first one seemed to recognize his identity and asked tentatively.


    "Do I know you?" some strange, Qin fan asked with a little consternation.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take much time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I said you look familiar. It''s really you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but we know you. You are a wanted criminal of our Titan family. In the whole universe, anyone who can kill you can get the supreme reward of the family." looking at Qin fan cruelly, the expert was eager to break his eyes.


    "Are you from Titan family?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "This is life!" he laughed ferociously. The next moment, the three people didn''t say hello and directly came to Qin fan.

 Chapter 928

    I didn''t expect these people to be so cruel and ruthless. They were completely aimed at killing people.


    Fortunately, after this breakthrough, Qin fan''s cultivation reached the goal of annihilating the sixth heaven, which was much better than the three masters who annihilated the fifth heaven, not to mention that he still had the blood dragon sword in his hand.


    Therefore, in the face of their violent and vicious attack, Qin fan planned strategies, did not be surprised, and took their attack calmly.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Qin fan asked calmly while fighting fiercely.


    "You stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family. Now you are the wanted person of our Titan family in the whole universe. Anyone who can catch or kill you can directly improve his cultivation to the ethereal realm. If the masters of the ethereal realm kill you, the ancestors of the Titan family will teach you their skills. So boy, although the universe is large, there is no place for you. Go to hell!"


    The attack became more and more ferocious. The three men didn''t leave a way back and killed Qin fan at all costs.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t seem to know what''s going on!" Qin Fan said sarcastically with a cruel sneer.


    "What do you mean?" another young man said angrily.


    "Let''s live first!"


    Immediately, Qin fan no longer hesitated, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and brutally killed them.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, soon, two of them couldn''t carry it. They were directly cut off by the blood dragon sword. They died on the spot.


    When the situation turned sharply, the remaining one looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    He never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible that he raised his hand and killed two experts in the silent environment, which he couldn''t imagine.


    "You, what kind of cultivation are you?" the only one left trembled, his face was as white as paper, and kept retreating.


    "Unfortunately, I am annihilating liuchongtian!" he laughed cruelly, and Qin Fan said murderously.


    When he spoke, he collected the Hongmeng blood gas of the two dead people. After all, once Bai linger and others reached the nihility nine heaven, they would need a lot of Hongmeng blood gas.


    "However, I just got the news that you only have the cultivation of silencing the heavy sky... How can this happen..."


    Unable to accept it, the young man looked at Qin fan in panic and trembled.


    He knew what was waiting for him next.


    Therefore, after taking a breath, he immediately fled to the distance, trying to get rid of Qin fan''s pursuit.


    "Do you think it''s possible to leave at this time?"


    Decisively sealed the young man''s body with the eye of law. Qin fan rushed up and took it into the chaotic world without hesitation.


    "Where is this?" suddenly he came to a strange space. The young man was so frightened that he almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "This is my space. Why are you so afraid of death?" Qin fan joked, not in a hurry to kill.


    "After so many years of cultivation, it''s not easy for me to reach the state of extinction... As long as you don''t kill me, I let you drive me... I just want to live..."


    Qin fan didn''t want to kill them all. After all, it''s good to have someone to guide the way in a strange universe.


    So when he saw the young man kneeling down to beg for mercy, Qin fan played with the taste: "you came to kill me, but now you asked me not to kill you. Give me a reason not to kill you, otherwise I have to cut off your head today."


    "I, i... I am familiar with the chaos world, the Hongmeng world, the Titan family and the major cosmic star regions. As long as you have any questions you want to know, you can ask me. I promise to know everything and say everything." he knelt down directly and softly. The young man pleaded, with a strong desire for survival in his eyes.


    "I really need people around me now. I can''t kill you, but you''d better not have a bad mind. I can kill you at any time as long as I like." Qin Fan said obscene, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "Thank you for not killing me, elder." the young man prostrated on the ground and said gratefully.


    In the vast universe, people are like ants. Nothing is more important than living.


    Even the masters of the silent environment have to be servile to live at the critical moment.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless.


    "My name is dragon flag," the young man said truthfully.


    "How many people like you are chasing me in the Titan family?" Qin fan asked calmly with a nod.


    "How many people..."


    "I''m not sure about the specific number. I only know that there are 365 people in charge of destroying the star domain. If you estimate, there are tens of thousands of people looking for you in each star domain." Longqi said frankly.


    "Why did your Titan family chase me in all star regions?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "Very simply, you stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family, regarded our Titan family as nothing, and intruded into the ancestral temple without permission, which made the elders and patriarchs of our Titan family feel insulted. In addition, you cut off one arm of the Dragon evil elder, which is unforgivable. It can be said that no matter where you go now, you will be found by the experts of our Titan family There is only one way out! "The Dragon flag said.


    "In that case, you''re still with me."


    "Cough, I can only look at my eyes now!" the Dragon flag laughed at himself.


    "Tell me, at present, where is safer for me?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at the Dragon flag with a playful expression.


    "Chaotic world." without thinking about it, the Dragon flag blurted out.


    "How to say that?" he nodded, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Very simply, at present, our Titan family is a unique existence in the whole universe, and no force can compare with it. In addition, the only thing that can make the Titan family feel a little afraid is the yuan family in the chaotic world. If there is no definite evidence, our Titan family experts are not likely to go to the chaotic world at present." I dare not hide it, The Dragon flag said sincerely.


    "Chaotic world... Yuan family... Dragon flag, you should know what will happen if you deceive me?" Qin fan threatened to look into his eyes.


    "I know my life is in your hands now. You can kill me at any time if you like. So please rest assured that I won''t joke about my life!" looking Qin fan in the eye, the Dragon flag made it clear.


    "I hope you know what you''re doing."


    Immediately, Qin fan came out of the chaotic world and went straight to the chaotic world under the guidance of the Dragon flag.


    Not long after he came out, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that a familiar breath came up not far away.


    "Eh, why is he?"


    When he really found the visitor, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, which was extremely shocked.


    It was the Dragon evil who had cut off one of his arms.


    No one expected that the enemy''s road was narrow and he met him here.


    "That''s the Dragon evil. You must know him. This time he is responsible for destroying the star domain and searching for you. We all listen to him directly." the Dragon flag said frankly.


    "Is long yuan with him?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "No, elder Longyuan is responsible for the Death Star region." Longqi said frankly.


    "Is he the only master in the ethereal realm?"


    "Well, an ethereal elder is responsible for a star domain."


    "That''s all right." with a sigh of relief, Qin fan faced the Dragon evil and made a breakthrough in his cultivation. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon evil.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, you made me look for you so hard!!!" he laughed loudly. Long Xie''s ferocious eyes were like seeing prey, murderous.


    "Without long yuan with you, are you sure a man is my opponent?" Qin Fan said with a ferocious smile.


    "Hum, how dare you be crazy in front of me..."


    Before he spoke, long Xie''s face changed slightly, because he found that Qin fan''s cultivation had been greatly improved compared with previous years.


    "Annihilate liuchongtian... How could this be possible? It''s only a few years. Why did you make such a big breakthrough in your cultivation?" he stared at Qin fan in amazement. After realizing that Qin fan''s cultivation had made a great breakthrough, long Xie became restless for a moment.


    "So, if you didn''t come with long yuan, it''s doomed that today is your death day!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and sacrificed the blood dragon sword, and killed the Dragon evil.

 Chapter 929

    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. In the final analysis, you''re just an ant that kills the six heavy heaven. You also want to threaten me? You''d better weigh yourself first!" he resolutely offered a long sword, and the Dragon evil looked at the Tao with disdain in his words.


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see from the cautious attitude of long Xie that he is extremely cautious. After all, his arm was cut off by Qin fan. This is a fact.


    Dare not hide his clumsiness. At the moment before the fight, Qin fan decisively integrated himself and his separation, and then killed the past with a rolling attitude.


    When he saw this scene, long Qi was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. He could clearly feel that Qin fan''s cultivation had been greatly improved after the integration of separation and self.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, Qin fan and long Xie wrestled together. They pointed at Mai mang. Neither of them gave in to anyone and tried their best to kill each other.


    In the view of the Dragon flag, Qin fan only has the cultivation of annihilating liuchongtian, which is certainly not the opponent of long Xie. After all, long Xie''s cultivation has reached the ethereal wuchongtian.


    However, from the current confrontation situation, the two are obviously evenly matched, and no one can do anything.


    And Qin fan gave him the feeling that he didn''t do his best, and the Dragon evil opposite had suffered a lot and couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "I can''t believe that the annihilation realm can beat the masters of the ethereal realm so embarrassed!" the Dragon flag said.


    Opposite, long Xie was under great pressure.


    He thought that as long as he was careful, it was nothing to beat Qin fan. After all, the absolute gap between them was here.


    However, after the real confrontation, he realized that something was wrong. After the cultivation breakthrough, Qin fan''s actual combat ability was obviously much stronger than before.


    In addition, the blood dragon sword in his hand was like standing on his neck all the time. He could cut off his head at any time and make him walk on thin ice.


    After more than a hundred moves, long Xie took the initiative to stop, looked at Qin fan with great fear and said, "boy, you are wanted by my Titan family. There is no place for you in this universe. Subdue the law!"


    "Don''t think it''s meaningless to procrastinate in front of me. I''ve killed three masters of the silence realm before you. Do you want to deal with me when they come together?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Hum, do I still need help to kill you!" seeing that the plan was seen through, long Xie''s face was cold. He resolutely displayed the space seal and tried to kill Qin fan by surprise.


    "Kaka..."


    It was not the first time to face the space seal, so Qin fan didn''t take it seriously after his body was sealed again. He easily broke it with the blood dragon sword.


    Then Qin fan offered eight color power, seven color power and six color power. At the same time, the chaotic bead was hanging high above his head and ready to go.


    When the blood Dragon Sword swept across with the power of killing heaven, the Dragon evil who had cut off one arm did not dare to despise the edge and retreated again and again.


    However, his retreat had long been blocked by the eight color force, the seven color force and the six color force.


    When the eight color force attacked the Dragon evil body, in an instant, the Dragon evil was as if it had been struck by lightning, and his body was directly paralyzed and twisted on the ground.


    At the same time, the chaos bead, which was always ready to go, seemed to seize the opportunity of the next killer and hit the Dragon evil head on.


    This series of attacks made the Dragon evil defense collapse and completely fall into a desperate situation.


    The eight color force directly destroyed his body, and the chaotic bead smashed down again, cutting off his idea of escape.


    It was only a slight pity that Qin fan wanted to destroy his Yuanshen and kill them all, but it was still a step slower than the speed of dragon evil. His Yuanshen turned into a streamer and dissipated directly at the end of the sky.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at long Xie''s escaped Yuanshen, Qin fan sighed and felt disappointed.


    In the chaotic world, the Dragon flag who saw this scene was so frightened that he couldn''t speak and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, Qin fan only had the cultivation of annihilating the six fold heaven, but he beat the Dragon evil elder who reached the ethereal five fold heaven, leaving only one yuan God.


    If he hadn''t witnessed all this with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it was true and completely overturned his understanding.


    You know, from the beginning to the end of the fight, there were only more than a hundred moves. Qin fan didn''t even have time for half Zhu Xiang. Qin fan won an overwhelming victory.


    "You, how did you do it? Why did so many you just appear, and your actual combat ability has been significantly improved after integration!" the Dragon flag asked bluntly, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? You just need to know that I''m not so easy to be killed!" put away the blood dragon sword and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "It''s terrible! You have the strength of the ethereal realm only with the cultivation of the silent realm. Once your cultivation reaches the ethereal realm, it''s good..." the Dragon flag was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word and was filled with emotion.


    Ignored, Qin fan was unwilling to stay in the destruction star domain for a moment, and wanted to go to the chaos world as soon as possible.


    Because the cultivation has not reached the ethereal realm, Qin fan can''t open the wormhole channel and can only fly to the chaotic world.


    In the next half month, I inevitably met many experts from the Titan family.


    If you can hide, you can hide, and if you can kill, you can kill. There is only one principle, that is, don''t expose your whereabouts. Once there is a danger of whereabouts exposure, you can kill immediately without amnesty and never leave a living mouth.


    Half a month later, under the guidance of the Dragon flag, he finally came to the legendary chaotic world.


    In fact, Qin fan didn''t come here for the first time, but came here again after many years. He was still very moved and felt like a dream.


    One thing the Dragon flag didn''t lie is that after coming to the chaos world, he basically didn''t see the figure of Titan family experts. Therefore, Qin fan was relieved and didn''t have to worry about being chased.


    "Dragon flag, have you heard about the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky in recent years?" walking in the chaotic world, Qin fan was worried about the five spirit beasts and subconsciously communicated with the Dragon flag.


    "Swallowing giant beast? I often hear this name, but I''m not sure about the specific information. If you really want to inquire, I suggest you find a place in the chaotic world now, and then ask slowly. The five spirit beasts are the princess of beast island and the most wanted criminal of our Titan family. As long as she shows up, it''s still difficult to find her "Easy," said the Dragon flag.


    "What''s going on between beast island and Titan family?" Qin fan asked subconsciously. Although he knew a little, he was too one-sided after all. He wanted to hear the idea of Longqi.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. There are two super families in Hongmeng. One is the Titan family, and the other is beast island. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. It can only be said that beast island has been defeated in this competition, which is basically the case." Longqi criticized the current disadvantages and said very freely.


    "Has nothing to do with the heart of the ancestors?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Ancestor''s heart? There must be a certain relationship, but not an absolute relationship. After all, it''s not easy to gather the nine ancestor''s hearts. My Titan family hasn''t achieved this goal after collecting them for so many years." Longqi disagreed.


    Chaos is big and vast.


    It is not too difficult to hide in such a large chaotic world.


    After Qin fan came to the chaos world, he turned around four times, and then came to an uninhabited mountain in the depths of the vast mountain. He was ready to base himself here first, and then think about everything in the long run.


    "We''re here. The Titan family can''t find us?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Well, as long as you keep a low profile, it''s relatively difficult for them to find here." Longqi said calmly.


    Qin fan immediately set up an array around the mountain and regarded it as the base of the chaotic world.


    "Eh!"


    When Qin fan started to set up the array, suddenly, he was surprised to find that not far away, he didn''t know when to sit a white haired old man in gray clothes.


    "He was here when we just came here?" Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Longqi.


    "No, no, I didn''t notice much..." Longqi was obviously surprised, stuttering and surprised.

 Chapter 930

    The old man with crane hair looks ordinary, but his cultivation is unfathomable, or he can''t see it at all, just like a very ordinary person.


    But Qin fan has a feeling that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    One more thing, he was almost sure that the old man was not here when he came just now. He just came here.


    "Younger generation Qin fan passed by the elder. I don''t know why the elder came here?" Qin fan bowed his hands and asked slightly.


    "Welcome? This is my training ground. I have been practicing here for tens of thousands of years." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the old man with Hefa said frankly.


    "This is your training ground?" Qin fan was surprised. He could clearly feel that the old man was touching porcelain.


    However, it is difficult to gain a foothold in the chaotic world, not to mention that the chaotic world is large enough, so he doesn''t want to conflict with it.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at the old man with a little apology and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think well. If it''s really your practice center, I''ll leave now!"


    "Wait, what did you say your name was?" suddenly, when Qin fan was about to leave, the old man asked.


    "Younger Qin fan."


    "Qin fan? What a familiar name. If I remember correctly, you seem to be wanted by the Titan family in the Hongmeng world?" the old man asked with a smile, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Stunned, since the other party can know his past, it doesn''t make any sense to hide it.


    Immediately Qin fan nodded calmly and said, "if you want to make a contribution, you can catch me and send me to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. I do have such an idea. Don''t let me down!" the old man laughed loudly.


    The next moment, the old man started directly and killed Qin fan with a rolling posture.


    Forced to fight, Qin fan had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket and fight with the old man.


    "Dragon flag, do you know the old man?" asked the Dragon flag while fighting with the old man. Qin fan was unprecedentedly unstable.


    "I don''t know... But his cultivation is too profound!" it seems to see something, and the Dragon flag is also quite shocked.


    "I think he''s coming for me! Are you sure he''s not an expert of the Titan family?" Qin fan continued.


    "I can take my head to assure you that I haven''t seen him in the Titan family for so many years. From his cultivation, if he is really an expert of the Titan family, I can''t not know him." the Dragon flag vowed, which didn''t seem to be kidding.


    "Strange, if he is not a member of the Titan family, why would he give me tit for tat?" muttered to himself. Qin fan couldn''t figure it out.


    Rao is so. When facing the old man, he didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. He directly sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and fought with it with his old life.


    Qin fan did his best to fight against the strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, banzhuxiang passed. What frightened Qin fan was that no matter how fierce his attack was, the old man could always be at ease and invincible.


    In the end, when Qin fan offered eight color power, the old man''s eyes were shining, very excited, and stopped at the same time.


    "Your eight color power is the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life. Am I right?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the old man asked bluntly.


    "Master''s insight, I don''t know where the younger generation offended the elder, but please make it clear!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously. After all, it''s unwise to fight such a super strong person in the chaos world.


    "Offend? Not to mention, I just want to see your accomplishments, that''s all!" the old man smiled freely.


    "Look at my accomplishments? We''ve never met before, isn''t that a far fetched reason?" looking at the old man in confusion, Qin fan didn''t think he was trying to test his accomplishments.


    "Ha ha, it''s really far fetched. We''ll meet again if we don''t get to know each other!" the old man with Hefa smiled and said softly.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    "If you like, call me chaos ancestor..." chaos ancestor faded as he spoke until he disappeared.


    "Chaotic ancestor... He, he is the legendary chaotic ancestor!!!"


    Qin fan heard the name for the first time. The Dragon flag was pale with fear. He kept talking in his mouth. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, do you know him?" Qin fan asked for the first time.


    "I haven''t seen him, but his name is like thunder. He is the boss of chaos and the top expert in legend!!!" the Dragon flag shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "The boss of the chaos world?" he was stunned. Qin fan didn''t slow down for a long time. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You really don''t know him?" Longqi asked cautiously.


    "This is my second time to the chaos world. I''m sure I''ve never seen him." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s strange. He seems to be very concerned about you. Even the Titan family knows that they are chasing you, and from the current situation, he seems to be protecting you!" Longqi youyou said.


    "Protect me?"


    Qin fan also felt very strange, but he didn''t say it after all.


    While talking, Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape left the pass one after another.


    They successfully refined Hongmeng''s blood and gas, and raised their cultivation to the state of silence.


    When they walked out of the time acceleration array and found a strange master like dragon flag, they both looked at each other and were surprised.


    Knowing that they were confused, Qin fan came back the first time.


    "Congratulations! You''ve all broken through the silence!" Qin Fan said frankly looking at them.


    "Ha ha, we couldn''t have broken through so fast without you, boss, but who is this?" Lin Xiao asked in a daze when he looked at the Dragon flag.


    "The Titan family came to hunt down my master."


    "What?" they immediately looked at the Dragon flag with great vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, his name is dragon flag. Now there''s no threat. I''ll leave him around and show me the way." he waved his hand and Qin fan comforted.


    After really hearing what he said, chaotic demon ape and Lin Xiao were relieved. However, when they found that the outside was not in the vast starry sky, Lin Xiao continued to ask, "boss, where are we now?"


    "Chaos world!"


    "What are you doing here?" the chaotic demon ape asked in great confusion.


    "The Titan family chased me in the whole universe. The Dragon flag said that it was relatively safe here, so I came here!" Qin fan smiled freely and said softly.


    "Wouldn''t the Titan family chase and kill here?" Lin Xiao was skeptical.


    "The Dragon flag said that the Titan family in Hongmeng is the first family in the universe and the yuan family in chaos is the second family. Although the Titan family does not pay attention to the yuan family, they are more or less in awe. Unless the Titan family experts are sure that I am here, they will not take action." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodding, the chaotic demon ape and Lin Xiao were relieved.


    Because he decided to stay on the barren mountain to practice in seclusion, Qin fan began to set up an array near the mountain.


    Make sure that even if the Titan family experts are found, they can''t kill them at the first time.


    The arrangement of the array has never been a problem for Qin fan, but even so, it took Qin fan nearly a week to successfully arrange the array to ensure everything.


    After all this, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world, continued to devour the spirit of the tree, and tried to break through the ethereal realm as soon as possible.


    For the next three years, everything was calm.


    Three years later, more and more experts appeared nearby, but they couldn''t come in because of the array.


    But on this day, a familiar smell appeared near the barren mountain.


    No one else, it''s Dragon yuan, the master of the Titan family. The appearance of Long Yuan was very overbearing. He broke the array directly with brute force. It seemed that Qin fan was inside.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Looking at the Titan family experts gathering outside the array, the terrible force could break the defense array at any time, Lin Xiao became restless.


    "What else can we do? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Fortunately, we have made great breakthroughs in our cultivation over the years." Qin fan calmly said with his back to his hand, and did not fear the arrival of Longyuan.


    Three years ago, he was able to defeat the Dragon evil. Three years later, he also didn''t pay attention to the Dragon yuan.


    Thank you ["Beigong Xiangtong WPU" has cast two monthly tickets; thank "polite flying double GP" for casting one monthly ticket]

 Chapter 931

    Long Yuan didn''t mean to stop at all. Seeing that the defense array was about to be forcibly broken, Qin fan took the initiative to come out.


    "You are really in here!!!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes, and Longyuan''s eyes became hot.


    "Wouldn''t it be rude if I didn''t go out to meet the distinguished guest?" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking coldly into Long Yuan''s eyes.


    "You destroyed the body of dragon evil?" Longyuan asked directly.


    "Unfortunately, I let his Yuanshen escape. I originally wanted him to destroy both form and spirit." Qin Fan said with regret.


    "Damn you!"


    Never before have the masters of the annihilation realm dared to be so arrogant in front of them.


    In Long Yuan''s view, Qin fan was defiant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    So the next moment, Long Yuan''s eyes showed a strong murderous spirit and killed him directly.


    On this trip, there were also three experts from the annihilation realm with long yuan. Because long yuan started, the three stood by with swords and kept a vigilant posture. They didn''t mean to start.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but in their opinion, the cultivation of Longyuan is enough to kill Qin fan.


    The strength of Long Yuan made the chaotic demon ape and Lin Xiao in the chaotic world tremble. However, the Dragon flag comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. The cultivation of Long Yuan is similar to that of long Xie, which is an ethereal five Heaven cultivation. Since Qin fan could destroy the flesh of long Xie three years ago, the long yuan is not much more powerful. Qin fan must have a way to defeat him."


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon flag would say such words. Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape looked at each other and felt very surprised.


    "Which side are you on?" the chaotic ape asked alertly.


    "Cough, although I am a member of the Titan family, now I stand with you and have a stake. Of course I stand with you." with a smiling face, the Dragon flag smiled cunningly.


    "You''d better stand firm!" Lin Xiao warned.


    The Dragon flag expressed helplessness.


    Outside, Long Yuan and Qin fan fought miserably.


    Relying on his cultivation, Long Yuan thought he could easily crush Qin fan, but after the real fight, he realized that the destruction of long Xie''s body was not accidental. Although Qin fan only had the cultivation of annihilation, his actual combat ability was super fierce. Even if he fought with his ethereal five heavy heaven expert, he did not lose the wind.


    After more than a hundred moves, Long Yuan looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked, "you only have the cultivation of annihilation realm, but you show the strength of ethereal realm. Before that, I thought it was an accident that long Xie was so badly abused by you. Now, he and I underestimated you!"


    "If you regret it now, it''s too late. Don''t wait for me to kill you, but you can''t go!" Qin Fan said cruelly with a ferocious murderous spirit on his face.


    "Hum, you are really strong enough now, but do you want to kill me? You still take yourself too seriously!" sneered, and Long Yuan sneered. He didn''t think Qin fan could really threaten himself.


    "Then you should be careful!"


    Don''t want to be quick. At the next moment, Qin fan sacrificed all the two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power, seven color power and eight color power. At the same time, he cut ten thousand sword points with the blood dragon divine sword and spared no effort to kill the Dragon yuan.


    On the other side, when he felt the terrible murderous spirit from the blood dragon sword, Long Yuan took a cold breath for no reason, retreated again and again, and tried his best to open the defense in case of an accident.


    However, he still underestimated the horror of the eight color force, directly ignored the physical defense, woven into a huge net, and brutally covered the Dragon yuan.


    He tried his best to avoid the edge of the blood dragon sword, but now he was covered by two color force... Eight color force and fell into a desperate situation.


    For a moment, Long Yuan''s face became pale and trembled from his heart.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three masters of the silent state who were watching immediately killed him like lightning in an attempt to save Long Yuan and share some pressure for him.


    If this level of competition is not necessary, they are not willing to intervene, so as not to affect the reputation of Longyuan.


    But Long Yuan''s life was threatened just now. They couldn''t be indifferent, so they made a decisive move.


    "Ah..."


    No more than long yuan, the three masters of the annihilation realm and Qin fansu have never known Qin fan''s attack routine, let alone the risks contained in the eight color power.


    One of the masters of annihilation was eager to do meritorious service. He blocked Longyuan with a tiger head and a tiger brain, trying to take over the threat of eight color forces for him.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when he was covered by all kinds of terrible mixed forces, he directly screamed, burst into death and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "These forces are terrible. Don''t touch them!!!" it seems that it''s just calming down. Long Xie quickly shouted to remind the remaining two annihilation experts to pay attention.


    "You three come together!" Qin fan, holding the bloody dragon sword in his right hand, was like a god of killing, so coldly looking at the three of Longyuan.


    "Get out of the way!" Long Yuan, who glanced at the two people and couldn''t hold his face, shouted.


    "It''s only a few years, boy. How on earth did you do it?"


    Looking at Qin fan pale, long yuan is no longer arrogant, and his eyes looking at Qin fan are full of fear and anxiety.


    "The Titan family, the first family in the universe, is wanted to kill me. I''m weak. I can only tell you to cultivate hard, otherwise there''s only one way to be killed!"


    "However, your accomplishments are only... Annihilating the seventh heaven. I am the cultivation of the ethereal fifth heaven. There is almost a big gap between you and me. Why is your actual combat ability almost the same as me?"


    Frowning, Long Yuan became more and more restless, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    After this retreat, Qin fan''s cultivation broke through a small realm and reached the goal of annihilating the seven heavens.


    Compared with getting the tree spirit at the beginning, the breakthrough speed has obviously decreased.


    But even so, compared with ordinary people, his cultivation speed can still be described as abnormal, fast beyond imagination. That''s why long yuan was shocked when he saw Qin fan''s cultivation, and the speed of breakthrough was too terrible!


    "Is this very important?" Qin Fanxiang smiled and didn''t answer him.


    "I''ll come again!"


    Qin fan''s strength made long yuan feel terrible. More importantly, he felt that Qin fan didn''t do his best.


    And it''s still in the chaos world. If you disturb the experts of the yuan family, you''ll be in trouble at that time.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, on the premise that he had no absolute strength to kill Qin fan, Long Yuan knew the current affairs as a Junjie and was resolutely ready to leave.


    After the words, long yuan left directly with the two masters of the silence realm.


    Without pursuit, Qin fan looked at it quietly and felt very dignified.


    "I can''t believe that elder Longyuan has been eaten!!!" in the chaotic world, the Dragon flag sighed. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "He is not sure to kill me, and this is in the chaotic world. If I guess correctly, he will come again!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "What should we do, boss? Should we leave here?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Although the world is big, there is no place for me except this chaotic world. If I can''t stay in the chaotic world, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end!" Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    "If they come again next time, I''m afraid it won''t be like this. More experts will come." Longqi youyou said.


    "If so, I think the yuan family will not be indifferent. I really look forward to the confrontation between the yuan family and the Titan family." Qin fan sneered indifferently and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Your cultivation has broken through again?" it seems that you have found something. The Dragon flag asked slightly surprised.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the cultivation speed is much slower now than before!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "It''s still slow to break through a realm in three years?"


    I can''t believe looking at Qin fan. According to the Dragon flag, Qin fan is simply pretending to force.


    Of course, because of his identity, he did not know the existence of tree spirit, nor did he know the existence of ten thousand times the time acceleration array.


    To some extent, Qin fan didn''t tell him the secrets in the chaotic world, so after hearing Qin fan''s words, he said it was difficult to accept and thought Qin fan was too incredible.

 Chapter 932

    While talking, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and ximenjiao left the customs one after another.


    Their appearance brightened the Dragon flag''s eyes. After all, they had been in the chaotic world for several years. Unexpectedly, they knew that there were so many beautiful women in it, and their accomplishments all broke through the silence.


    "You all broke through?"


    Glancing at them, Lin Xiao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, the aura in the tree''s aura is really too strong." ximenjiao praised without stinginess.


    Among the five women, her cultivation was the worst, but she also made her cultivation reach the state of extinction in a short period of time, which made her feel gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "Who is this man?" Bai linger asked curiously, looking at the Dragon flag he had never met.


    "Master of Titan family, dragon flag!" Qin Fanyan said briefly.


    "Why is he here?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "He came to chase me, but I subdued him. I have a guide to stay with me." Qin fan explained.


    Long Qi knew his identity and status, so when facing the doubts of Bai linger and others, he stood quietly and wisely, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    They don''t know it''s in the chaos world, so they have to explain it.


    After three incense sticks, Ling Xue looked anxiously at Qin fan and asked, "what if the Titan family experts come after them again? They won''t give up!"


    "From the moment I stole the heart of my ancestors, I was destined to stand against them. I had no choice. Now I can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth." Yun qingfengqing smiled. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s false to say not to worry, but he believes that the yuan family will never sit idly by at the critical moment. There are chaotic ancestors who met some time ago. They will certainly come forward at the critical moment. This is where Qin fan relies.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make yourself strong. Strength is the absolute king.


    Dare not delay, after a brief chat, Qin fan once again entered ten thousand times the time to accelerate the closed cultivation in the array, and strive to break through the ethereal realm as soon as possible.


    "Cough, take the liberty to ask why your cultivation speed is so fast? Also, where is that place? I think you are inside when you are closed. Can I go in?" the Dragon flag asked cautiously as Qin fan stepped into the ten thousand times faster array.


    "That''s ten thousand times the time to accelerate the array. If my boss doesn''t allow you to go in, you''d better not go in." the chaotic demon ape said expressionless.


    "Ten thousand times the time to accelerate the array... No wonder your breakthrough speed will be so fast!!!" take a breath with palpitation, and the Dragon flag is relieved.


    Because it is the identity of the Titan family, the Dragon flag is almost isolated in the chaotic world, unpopular, and no one is willing to say hello to him.


    Naturally, no one wants to tell him the secrets here.


    The Titan family moved much faster than expected. Less than three days after Longyuan left, he came back.


    With him was a middle-aged man who exuded endless domineering.


    The middle-aged man was very domineering. Qin fan used the defense array laid out in three days to become nothing in front of him and was directly destroyed.


    "Eh, people?"


    When they came in, they didn''t see Qin fan, which made Longyuan very upset.


    "Jiutianzun, I can take my head on my neck and promise you that Qin fan was here three days ago. Did he run away when he heard the wind?" Longyuan said in a trance, looking at the so-called jiutianzun with a red face.


    "They are near here!" jiutianzun said calmly, with his hands behind his back.


    "It''s near here? Do you mean a space artifact?" suddenly realized that long yuan looked like he understood something.


    In the chaotic world, when the Dragon flag sensed the situation outside, he turned pale with fear.


    But because Qin fan, chaos demon ape and others all entered the time acceleration array and closed down, he had no one to sue.


    After weighing again and again, the Dragon flag summoned up the courage to enter the time acceleration array.


    "Who let you in?" seeing that the Dragon flag came here, the chaotic demon ape scolded.


    "The master of Titan family is coming!" the Dragon flag blurted out and roared loudly.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan stood up and was very surprised to find the existence of the nine heavenly Zun for the first time.


    "Who is that man?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking at the eyes of the Dragon flag.


    "Jiutianzun Dragon Cave of Titan family. Unexpectedly, jiutianzun came here in person. It seems that he really wants to kill you today. Generally, in our Titan family, experts at Tianzun level rarely go out!" the Dragon flag explained.


    "Cultivation is unfathomable. The strength of the nine heavenly masters is really terrible!" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "Boss, do you think he will come in?" asked the chaotic demon ape.


    "Yes!" Qin fan blurted out without thinking about it.


    At the next moment, Qin fan didn''t say hello. He directly went out of the chaotic world and appeared in front of Longyuan and jiutianzun Dragon Cave out of thin air.


    "Are you Qin fan?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Dragon Cave looked up and down, which was a very wonderful way.


    "I didn''t expect the nine heavenly masters of the Titan family to come in person. How can I Qin fan he de be treated like this." he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said with confidence.


    "Do you know me?" the Dragon Cave asked in surprise.


    "One of the nine heavenly lords of the Titan family, how can I not know?" Qin Fan said with a free and easy smile.


    "Since you know, you still don''t take out the heart of your ancestors!" Longyuan roared at Qin fan angrily.


    "I didn''t say I would give you the heart of my ancestors." Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    "Boy, although this is our first time to meet, I appreciate you very much. You are the first one who dare to challenge our Titan family. I heard that you beat the Dragon evil to only one yuan God. There''s nothing to say. Come on!" jiutianzun Dragon Cave didn''t want to talk nonsense. His face was cold and he directly killed Qin fan.


    "Dragon flag, what is his cultivation level?" Qin Fanji asked in a panic before he started.


    From the respectful attitude of long yuan in front of the Dragon Cave, it is not difficult to see that the strength of the Dragon Cave is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    "I don''t know the details, but each of the nine heavenly lords of our Titan family is a unique super master, which should be the later stage of the ethereal realm..." the Dragon flag was palpitating.


    "The later stage of the ethereal realm..."


    Qin fan is desperate!


    Seeing that the Dragon Cave was killed, he dared not hide his foolishness and directly welcomed it with the blood dragon divine sword.


    The blood dragon sword is Qin fan''s biggest support at present, and it is also the only magic weapon that may threaten the Dragon Cave.


    Seeing that the edge of the blood dragon sword was going to rage in front of the Dragon Cave, suddenly, time was still.


    Qin fan''s body is sealed in place and can''t move. Even if the blood dragon sword can break the space, he can''t move at the moment. He can only watch the Dragon Cave kill.


    "Boss!!!"


    In the chaotic world, when Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape and others saw this scene, their hearts beat faster. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do. No miracle happened. The right hand of the Dragon Cave tightly grabbed Qin fan''s neck and could destroy his body at any time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak!" Qin fan, who pinched his neck with one hand, raised him. The Dragon Cave''s eyes were expressionless and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    One side, when the elder Long Yuan saw this scene, he was relieved.


    Jiutianzun Dragon Cave is very decisive. After holding his neck, he doesn''t mean to grind. He is ready to directly destroy his body and kill it. There''s no need to waste too much time in front of a silent mole ant.


    "Jiutianzun, this is the chaos world. It''s the land card of my yuan family. Don''t you pay much attention to our yuan family?"


    Suddenly, just as jiutianzun Dragon Cave was preparing to kill, a violent voice came from a distance.


    Following the voice, he looked at the past. He was talking to a middle-aged man in a gray robe. He was arrogant all over the world, so he walked over with his hands on his back.


    "Yuan Mie?" when he saw the visitor, the Dragon Cave''s face changed slightly and he was very surprised.


    "Who is yuan Mie?"


    Qin fan''s face was pale, but he communicated with the Dragon flag for the first time. At the same time, he was also looking for a way to get rid of the imprisonment.


    "The great heaven of the yuan family. The yuan family is basically the same as our Titan family in the setting of elders and heaven. Yuan Mie is the head of the nine heaven of the yuan family!" the Dragon flag blurted out.

 Chapter 933

    Help is coming!


    The yuan family is willing to send yuan Mie, the head of the nine heavenly zuns, to come, which is enough to show his attention to Qin fan, which is also his most gratifying place.


    The most important thing is to get rid of the control of the Dragon Cave and restore freedom.


    You know, in terms of the cultivation of jiutianzun Dragon Cave, he can kill at any time.


    Speaking late, Qin fan, who had been secretly planning, dared not hesitate any more, resolutely displayed his eight color power, and raged towards his body through the arm around the neck of the Dragon Cave.


    At the moment, all the energy of jiutianzun Dragon Cave is on Yuan Mie. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all. He thinks that he is a turtle in a jar. It''s too simple to kill him.


    It can be imagined that when the eight color force raged into his body, it was a great blow to the Dragon Cave. He didn''t react at all. He felt a terrible force tumbling over the river and sea in his body, and even screamed in front of Yuan Mie.


    "Ah..."


    After getting rid of the control of the Dragon grottoes, Qin fan almost instinctively came to Yuan Mie''s back and remained on high alert.


    "You dare to calculate me!!!"


    The pale Dragon Cave trembled, and eight color force was like an uncontrolled poisonous snake running around in his body.


    Thanks to his cultivation in the later stage of the ethereal realm, his strength is unfathomable.


    If ordinary people are hit hard by the eight color force, there is only a dead end.


    Qin fan gets rid of the threat of the Dragon Cave by himself, which makes yuan Mie look at him with admiration. At the same time, Yuan Mie knows how difficult it is for Qin fan to do this.


    "Dragon Cave, if you leave now, I can think nothing has happened. I don''t want to conflict with your Titan family. But if you insist on doing whatever you want in our chaotic world, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!!!" yuan mieba looked into the eyes of the Dragon Cave with a cold face.


    He is not discussing, his attitude is very firm, and he may kill at any time.


    At least he came forward in person. If he really returns without success, he will be despised by the people of the family.


    So the Dragon Cave hesitated again and again, looked yuan Mie in the eye and said, "count, we haven''t fought for many years? I heard that your accomplishments can be listed in the top ten in the chaos world. I want to see it. Don''t let me down!"


    It was too late to say that. Jiutianzunlong cave couldn''t swallow this tone and decisively killed yuan Mie.


    "Die!"


    There was a sense of being provoked. Yuan Mie killed him without hesitation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two super masters wrestled together. Qin fan stood quietly next to him. He was shocked and his scalp was numb.


    For the first time, he found that he had no spare power to parry in front of the top experts in the later stage of the ethereal realm.


    If yuan Mie had not come in time just now, he might have been killed by the Dragon Cave. There is no doubt.


    "Are you all right, boss?" Lin Xiao and chaos evil ape and others were trembling in the chaotic world. At the moment, they determined that Qin fan had not slowed down after escaping the danger, and even his voice was trembling.


    "Nothing, but this guy''s strength is terrible!" Qin fan shocked and did not hide his surprise.


    "How did you escape from jiutianzun''s men just now?" Longqi was surprised.


    Ignoring the inquiry of the Dragon flag, Qin fan now focuses all his energy on the confrontation between the Dragon Cave and Yuan Mie.


    Not far from the other side, Long Yuan looked at Qin fan with resentment, clenched his fists with both hands, and his murderous Qi made people tremble.


    It is not difficult to see that he regretted Qin fan''s narrow escape and thought that if he had a chance, he must kill them all.


    Chaos boundary.


    This is the world of the yuan family.


    Jiutianzunlong grottoes are very unconvinced, but yuan Mie''s strength is here. If he really fights, he can''t get any cheap.


    Moreover, if he really attracts all the experts of the yuan family, it''s hard to say whether he can retreat all over.


    After hesitating again and again, jiutianzun Dragon Cave took the initiative to stop, looked coldly at Yuan Mie and said, "this boy stole the heart of the ancestor of my Titan family. You know how beast island was destroyed at the beginning. This involves the core interests of our Titan family. If you yuan family insist on intervening in this matter, you''d better weigh the consequences."


    "My order is to protect the Titan family even if I tear his face with you!" Yuan Mie angrily said.


    "Is this boy really worth your yuan family''s risk?" some surprised Longku asked.


    "Otherwise? If you don''t believe it, you can continue to fight." Yuan Mie said uncompromisingly, emitting a fierce murderous spirit.


    "Well, remember, this is your yuan family''s choice!" the big hand shook, the Dragon Cave did not grind Ji, and directly left the chaos world.


    Seeing this, the elder Long Yuan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly followed him and fled in a hurry.


    "Young Qin fan, thank you for your help!" Qin Fan said respectfully.


    Although I don''t know why the yuan family is willing to help themselves, and even don''t hesitate to turn against the Titan family, Qin fan wrote down this friendship.


    After waving his hand, yuan mierao looked at Qin fan with interest and asked, "tell me, did you really steal the heart of the ancestors from the Titan family?"


    "This..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll never miss your ancestor''s heart. Just tell the truth." Yuan Mie looked forward to it.


    Looking deeply into yuan Mie''s eyes, Qin fan nodded calmly and said, "to tell you the truth, I did take the heart of my ancestors from the ancestral temple of the Titan family."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Titan family would come to this day. No wonder they chased you all over the universe! But why did it come out? I heard you communicated with long Aotian. It''s true?" Yuan Mie laughed loudly for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Yes, when I took away the heart of the ancestor in the ancestral temple, long Aotian left a yuan God in it." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "No wonder!" after a pause, Yuan Mie''s smile solidified. A book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between you and chaotic ancestor?"


    "Chaotic ancestor?" he was stunned. Qin fan didn''t understand what he meant by asking, but he didn''t dare to lie. He said truthfully, "he appeared here when I first came to the chaotic world a few years ago. I exchanged two words with him, that''s all."


    He nodded knowingly. Yuan Mie didn''t ask any questions. He said bluntly, "you''re here to practice at ease. Don''t worry. With our yuan family, the Titan family can''t help you!"


    "Thank you, master." Qin fan bowed slightly and said gratefully.


    When Qin fan looked up again, Yuan Mie had disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    "Boss, do you know him?" Lin Xiao asked with a shocked expression.


    "No, if I remember correctly, this should be the first time I met him."


    "Are you involved with the yuan family?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "No, the last time I came to the chaos world, I turned around and left immediately."


    "That''s strange. Why did the yuan family help you? I don''t have a clue. Under normal circumstances, they won''t offend the Titan family because of you. After all, it''s the largest family in the universe!!!" muttered to himself. Lin Xiao looked puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Dragon flag, tell me, what''s going on?" Qin fan, looking at the Dragon flag''s eyes and returning to the chaotic world, asked calmly.


    "This... It''s not hard to understand. The ancestor of chaos is the master of the whole chaos world and has a countless relationship with the yuan family. If the ancestor of chaos ordered the yuan family to protect you, I don''t think the yuan family would refuse." Longqi said bluntly.


    "Chaos ancestor... So it''s not the yuan family that really protects me, but chaos ancestor!!!" he nodded and Qin Fan said in relief.


    "My Titan family will not give up. As yuan mietian said just now, you stole the heart of your ancestors from the ancestral temple, which is a great humiliation to the Titan family. If you don''t kill you, they will never give up!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon flag said seriously.


    "If I can''t hide, I can only face it!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin fan has an open-minded attitude. After all, things have come to this step, and he has no choice at all.


    [thank "m47014745980" for casting a monthly ticket]

 Chapter 934

    "Boss, what should we do next?" the chaotic demon ape asked calmly, looking at Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "Continue to practice. In addition, I want to ask you and Lin Xiao to do one thing!" Qin Fan said calmly, looking at their eyes carefully.


    Looking at each other, Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape were surprised. After all, Qin fan seldom spoke to them.


    "Boss, you can tell me if you have anything." Lin Xiao looked at each other and said seriously.


    "As you know, the five spirit beasts and tuntian went to look for the blood essence of Shi Qilin together. They haven''t been found for so many years. I''m worried about an accident. I should have looked for it myself, but my identity is too sensitive at present, so if you can, I want you to go outside and ask for me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I thought it was a big deal. Don''t worry. We''ll find out if it''s up to us." the chaotic demon ape agreed.


    "We don''t know anyone in the chaos world at all. As long as we have news about them, we can certainly find out." Lin Xiao also cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Be careful, don''t go out of the chaos." Qin fan told him again and again.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t let you down."


    Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape left immediately.


    After seeing the two of them leave, Qin fan continued to practice in a closed door in the chaotic world, devouring the spirit of the tree, and tried to make his cultivation continue to break through.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others all broke through the silence state, but the strong in chaos and Hongmeng are like clouds. The silence state is only the entry of experts. Therefore, when Qin fan chose to close down, they also entered the time acceleration array again to make a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    The Dragon flag dare not break into the time acceleration array without authorization because of his identity.


    However, he knew that there was a holy land for cultivation, which could make a crazy breakthrough in a short time.


    At first, the Dragon flag was honest enough, but since the time flow rate inside was different from that outside, he tried to go in and have a look.


    On this day, the Dragon flag was really idle and bored. He dared to enter the time acceleration array.


    When he was really in it, he immediately felt that the time flow rate inside was very different from that outside.


    What made him even more incredible was that Qin fan and others were swallowing a mass of aura and practicing.


    That aura was different from the aura he knew and more pure.


    In his heart, he was surprised that the Dragon flag kept getting close to the past. Seeing that it was less than three meters away from the tree''s spirit, he was surprised to find that Qin fan didn''t know when to open his eyes and was staring at him.


    "I, I''ll go now..." I clicked in my heart. The Dragon flag took a cold breath for no reason and retreated again and again.


    "You can also practice here, but you''d better consider it clearly and completely cut off the relationship with the Titan family." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "It''s all right. My life is yours now!" Longqi said carelessly. He didn''t even think about it. He was very open-minded.


    "Are you willing to break off the relationship with the Titan family?" Qin fan asked very uneasily.


    "Why not? I''m unpopular with the Titan family, and my family can''t be killed fairly. The most important thing is that the woman I like was robbed by the son of the Heavenly God. Do you think the family is really so important to me?" the Dragon flag didn''t care.


    Some accidents, Qin fan thought that the Dragon flag would be loyal to the Titan family. Unexpectedly, he had so many grudges with the Titan family.


    Immediately said calmly, "well, you can practice here, but I said in advance that betrayal is my most disgusting thing. Once I know you betrayed me, I will destroy your form and spirit!"


    "Ha ha, remember, but what aura is this? Why haven''t you seen it with me?" the Dragon flag asked curiously as he stared at the tree''s spirit.


    "This is the spirit of the tree!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Tree spirit? Can this also be used for cultivation?" the Dragon flag asked curiously when he became interested.


    "This tree''s spirit energy group has condensed for 6.48 billion years. Using it to practice is ten thousand times faster than ordinary people!"


    "What? Ten thousand times!!!" he stared round, and the Dragon flag couldn''t believe it.


    "You have ten thousand times the time to speed up the array, and then swallow the tree spirit to cultivate, which can increase the speed ten thousand times. That is to say, cultivating here is 100 million times faster than outside... No wonder your cultivation speed is so fast!" looking at Qin fan in a daze, the Dragon flag suddenly realized what he seemed to understand.


    "Come on, don''t grind Ji, just practice here!" Qin Fan said impatiently, and immediately entered the closed state again.


    With Qin fan''s permission, the Dragon flag immediately sat down near the tree spirit and greedily devoured the tree spirit cultivation.


    Because of the yuan family''s protection, the Titan family did not come back to trouble for a while.


    On this day, Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape hurried back.


    "How? Can there be news of swallowing heaven and five spirit beasts?" Qin fan greeted them for the first time when they came back, looking forward to asking.


    "We inquired about a lot of places, and finally got some clues and verified in many ways. It is almost certain that the five spirit beasts fell into the Titan family and were taken as mounts by the Dragon Cave of the Ninth Heaven..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said with a deep face.


    "What? The five spirit beasts have become the mounts of the Dragon Cave of the nine heavenly zuns?" Qin fan was furious and couldn''t accept it.


    With his head down, Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape didn''t speak, and his mood was very dignified.


    "Swallow the sky? Where is she?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "The life and death of the giant beast swallowing heaven are unknown. There is no news." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "When was this news?"


    "Probably not long after jiutianzun Dragon Cave collapsed here. What should we do, boss? Should we go to the Hongmeng world to save him?" the chaotic demon ape asked.


    "Save him? How? If we go to the Hongmeng realm with our current cultivation, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die."


    Having said that, after all, the five spirit beasts are brothers who share life and death, and it is impossible to ignore them.


    "What''s the current situation? Where are the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "Hongmeng world, Titan family." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    Just when Qin fan couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t know what to do, a lazy voice rang in his mind.


    "I can help if I need it."


    It''s the Dragon flag that''s talking to no one else.


    Qin fan was surprised that he would introduce himself at this time.


    "I''m not sure. Are you kidding?" Qin Fan said in amazement when he returned to the chaotic world decisively with Lin Xiao and the chaotic demon ape.


    "I have told you about my relationship with the Titan family. In the Titan family, I am just a grain of dust and not valued. What''s more, I am full of hostility to the family. Besides, together with you, you let me swallow the tree spirit and Qi cultivation in the time acceleration array, which is 100 million times faster than the ordinary cultivation speed, so helping you is my reward to you." Looking into Qin fan''s eyes, Longqi clearly showed his attitude, not like lying.


    "Boss, he himself is a member of the Titan family. I can''t believe his words!" he glared at the Dragon flag. The chaotic demon ape was suspicious of him and didn''t trust him at all.


    "My attitude is right here. Anyway, I''m willing to help you. If you don''t trust me, I can''t help it." shrugged and the Dragon flag said freely, not in a hurry to prove myself.


    "Can I trust you?" looking into his eyes, Qin fan asked seriously.


    "You treat me as your own person. I want to repay you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can give my soul to you. In this case, you don''t have to worry about me framing you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, the Dragon flag said calmly.


    "No, I bet on my character." he waved his hand, and Qin fan resolutely refused.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Qin fan chose to believe in the Dragon flag, Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape all felt that there was a great risk.


    "I have made up my mind about this. Longqi is the only one who can help me. I believe him. If you are worried about the risk, you can stay!" Qin Fan said strongly.

 Chapter 935

    Although he showed enough trust in front of the Dragon flag, this trip is related to the life and death of everyone in the chaotic world. Qin fan really dare not take risks.


    So now, when patting the shoulder of the Dragon flag, Qin fan secretly put a trichromatic force composed of death force, destruction force and life force into his body.


    This force is tiny and untraceable, but it can kill people invisible.


    Once the Dragon flag has a different heart, Qin fan can control the three color force at any time, reap his life and turn the tide as much as possible.


    On one side, Longqi didn''t expect three color forces to enter his body, and was sincerely pleased that Qin Fanli supported himself.


    Immediately, he vowed, "thank you for your wrong love. Don''t worry. Even if I lose my life, I will find a way to save the five spirit beasts for you."


    "Well, then you''ll take us to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world. How should we cooperate with you? We''ll listen to your orders!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    At that moment, Qin fan, chaos demon ape, Lin Xiao and others stayed in the chaos bead, while the Dragon flag took the chaos bead and went straight to the Hongmeng boundary.


    "Boss, is that ok? We have known him for only a few years, and you and I know his identity. If he sells us, we really have only one way to die!" in the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and the chaotic demon ape all looked at Qin fan anxiously and were extremely uneasy.


    "There is no doubt in the employment of people, no doubt in the use of people. I already know that he has a contradiction with the Titan family. You can cultivate at ease and make yourself strong as soon as possible. As for other things, I will deal with them!" Qin fan looked at them firmly. Qin fan didn''t say anything about the three color force controlling the Dragon flag, and always showed great confidence.


    Having said that, Qin fan knew in his heart that this was an adventure. If he was careless, the whole army would be destroyed. But in order to rescue the five spirit beasts, he can only gamble and put all his eggs in one basket.


    Let''s say that the Dragon flag, which restored its freedom, was very steady, not arrogant and impetuous. It left the chaotic world very calmly and went straight to the Hongmeng world.


    Because it is the identity of the Titan family, the Dragon flag shuttles freely through the universe without any obstacles. Even returning to the Titan family is very smooth.


    However, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that after returning to the Titan family, before he had time to investigate the news about the five spirit beasts, he met the elder long yuan.


    The Dragon flag is calm, but Qin fan in the chaotic world is like a great enemy. Once the Dragon flag gives the chaotic bead to Longyuan, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    On one side, although Lin Xiao and chaos demon ape didn''t speak, it was not difficult to see from their serious expressions that they were also nervous and afraid of being betrayed.


    "Have you seen elder Longyuan!" facing Longyuan, the Dragon flag hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "Eh, I thought your boy was dead, but I didn''t expect you to come back alive. Where are Longshan and Longsheng?" came forward in high spirits, and Longyuan cheered up.


    "My life was big. Qin fan broke into the turbulence of space and luckily picked up one life, but they didn''t have such good luck..." sighed, the Dragon flag looked very sad, and then continued, "elder longxie? How''s he?"


    "What else can we do? The body was destroyed. It''s a life. At present, it''s rebuilding the golden body, but I''m afraid the cultivation will never return to the ethereal realm!" mentioned the Dragon evil, Longyuan regretted.


    "That boy is so weird! He''s only the cultivation achievement of annihilation realm, but his ability is comparable to that of the master of ethereal realm. I''m lucky to survive under him!" Longqi said with emotion.


    "Who said it wasn''t? I also had a fight with him. It''s really not unjust that long Xie was destroyed by him. Unfortunately, he is now shrinking in the chaos world and dare not come out. If the yuan family hadn''t sheltered him, jiutianzun would have killed him!" his righteous anger was hard to calm, and long yuan was unhappy.


    "Elder Longyuan, I''m back now. If there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me!" the Dragon flag said respectfully.


    "You''ve just come back. You''ve picked up a life. Go and have a good rest!" he patted the Dragon flag on the shoulder and Longyuan said freely.


    After a pause, he thought of something and said, "by the way, don''t go to jiutianzun recently. He received a strange beast with a violent temper. Many people have died in the hands of that strange beast to avoid accidents."


    "Ah? What beast is so powerful?" he looked at Longyuan with exaggerated expression, and the Dragon flag asked.


    "It''s said that the five spirit beasts were made from the original gods of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu. They are very powerful. In short, you don''t have to go there!" Longyuan told him again and again.


    "Thank you for your advice. I must keep it in mind!" he bowed with both hands and the Dragon flag thanked him.


    After a brief chat, Longqi said goodbye to Longyuan and went straight back to his mansion, a secluded courtyard.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan, chaotic demon ape, Lin Xiao and others were worried about being betrayed by the Dragon flag. Until this moment, they were relieved and relieved.


    "When are you going to go?" Qin fan asked the Dragon flag.


    "Let me see, after all, it''s the territory of the nine heavenly masters. It''s difficult to get in and out!" the Dragon flag said cautiously.


    "Boss, can you feel the specific location of the five spirit beasts?" Lin Xiao asked carefully.


    "Yes, my yin-yang separation has just gone out, but the spiritual contract between him and me seems to be bound by some force. If I guess correctly, the nine heavenly Zun should want to forcibly accept him and is trying to erase my soul mark!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "What should we do? We have to find a way to stop it! If the Dragon Cave erases your soul mark, the five spirit beasts are likely to lose their memory. At that time, he won''t even know who we are!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and the chaotic demon ape didn''t calm down.


    "It''s urgent. You''ve seen the strength of jiutianzun Dragon Cave. What''s more, it''s in the Titan family. We can only think about it in the long run!"


    No one wants to save the five spirit beasts more than Qin fan, but the situation is so that he can only look at it step by step. He can''t be impatient.


    Longqi feels the same. Although he has never met the five spirit beasts, he can feel the feelings between Qin fan and him from his words.


    So just after stabilizing, he tried to get close to the territory of the nine heavenly Zun and wanted to see if he could see the five spirit beasts.


    The residence of jiutianzun Dragon Cave. The Dragon flag came here in circles. After all, it is Tianzun''s territory. The strong here are like clouds. The guards around are experts in the silent environment. It is very difficult or even impossible for the Dragon flag to enter it easily.


    "This is jiutianzun''s residence. Generally, he practices in isolation, but you also see the defense here. I''m not his person, and it''s very difficult to get in!" wandering around jiutianzun''s residence, Longqi communicates with Qin fan while looking for flaws.


    "Why don''t you come in? I''ll sneak in and have a look." Qin Fan said anxiously with an open-minded attitude.


    "Stealth? What place do you think this is? Since you stole the heart of your ancestors, the defense of the whole Titan family has been upgraded. It''s impossible for you to kill it easily!" Longqi said seriously. He didn''t want Qin fan to take risks.


    Just when they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, three strong breath came over jiutianzun''s residence.


    There are two smells. Qin fan is quite familiar with him. He is no one else, but his long lost uncle long and aunt Feng.


    "Eh, how did they come here? Did they come to save the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan was surprised and was very surprised.


    "Do you know them?" the dragon''s consciousness asked.


    "I met uncle long and aunt Feng, but I don''t know the other person..."


    "That''s the top expert of beast island. He''s amazing. He hasn''t appeared for many years. Unexpectedly, he came here!" looking at their domineering figure standing in the air, the Dragon flag said leisurely.


    "Anyway, our chance is coming!" Qin fan''s blood boils and is very excited.


    "You mean... Rob while the fire is burning?" it seems to understand Qin fan''s deep meaning, and the Dragon flag blurted out.


    "Well, what we fear is the jiutianzun Dragon Cave. Once he is entangled by shenwuji, we will have the opportunity to break into the mansion. As long as we enter and see the five spirit beasts, I will have a way to bring him out!" Qin Fan said with great energy and full of expectation.

 Chapter 936

    "It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But the God is brave enough. This is the Titan family. They dare to rob people here!" he looked up and said to the Dragon flag.


    Shenwuji waited for a moment over the residence of jiutianzunlong cave. Seeing that no one came out, he directly chopped down with a sharp sword, which directly split the small residence in half.


    "Presumptuous, you are too arrogant!"


    Soon, an angry voice was heard, and then he saw jiutianzun Dragon Cave, which was full of strong murderous spirit, killed him.


    "I heard you captured the five spirit beasts?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, shenwuji asked directly.


    "Won''t you tell me it''s for that beast?" he laughed sarcastically and said proudly to the Dragon Cave, "you''d better find out where you are now. This is the Titan family, not your wild place. Since you''re here today, I''d better take this opportunity to wipe out the remaining evils of your beast island."


    "What a lot of nonsense!" shenwuji was so angry that he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the Dragon Cave. When he disagreed, he fought. The next moment, they wrestled directly together.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When shenwuji wrestled with the Dragon Cave, uncle long and aunt Feng went their own way.


    According to the previous agreement, shenwuji entangled the Dragon Cave, and they were responsible for saving the five spirit beasts.


    However, after all, it was in the Titan family. The strong were like clouds. When Uncle long and aunt Feng tried to sneak into the mansion to save people, four experts with profound cultivation immediately surrounded them, so that they had no time to save people.


    "They want to save people like this? It''s a big joke!" the Dragon flag looked at it from a distance, his face was full of disdain, and determined that they could not save the five spirit beasts.


    "Come on, don''t grind Ji, go in quickly!" Qin fan urged.


    In a few words, at the next moment, the Dragon flag took the opportunity to directly avoid the crowd and walked towards the residence of jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    Because the attention of the Dragon Cave and the guard is now on shenwuji, uncle long and aunt Feng, the Dragon flag sneaked in quite smoothly without accidents.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, just as the Dragon flag shuttled through the mansion, there was an enlightening howl not far away.


    When hearing this sound, the Dragon flag, which had been moving fast, suddenly stopped, and the look on his face suddenly became unstable.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s jiulingyuansheng!!!" take a deep breath and the Dragon flag palpitates.


    "Jiulingyuan saint? What is it?"


    "A lion with nine heads is very powerful. It is the mount of the nine heavenly lords!" the Dragon flag said leisurely.


    "Since he has a mount, why do he want to play the idea of five spirit beasts?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "The ninth Heavenly Master has the habit of collecting strange animals, but the nine spirit yuan saint is a cultivation in an ethereal realm. If we encounter it later, we may have great difficulty in saving the five spirit beasts!" the Dragon flag said anxiously, full of fear for the nine spirit yuan saint who has not met yet.


    "We have no way out for you. Don''t worry. If there is an accident, I won''t involve you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Cough, I''m not afraid of death!"


    Hurriedly showed his attitude, and the Dragon flag hardened his head again and walked in the direction of the five spirit beasts.


    The Dragon flag is the identity of the Titan family, which brings him a lot of convenience. It is near the location of the five spirit beasts.


    There''s a border here.


    The Dragon flag stopped before coming to the enchantment and said solemnly, "there is the enchantment guarding here. The nine spirit yuan saint and the five spirit beasts are inside. I can''t go in."


    Do not explain, the next moment, Qin fan came directly to the Dragon flag.


    "Why, do you still know the border?" seeing Qin fan cracking the border, the Dragon flag was quite surprised and asked.


    Time is limited. Qin fan is too lazy to explain and puts all his energy on the boundary.


    A moment later, the boundary was untied, and Qin fan calmly entered it.


    "Eh..."


    At least he has been with him for some years. Longqi never dreamed that Qin fan''s attainments in the boundary were so profound that he completely subverted his cognition.


    You know, this boundary was laid by jiutianzun Dragon Cave. He tried it just now and didn''t have a clue, but no one thought that Qin fan broke it easily.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it until now.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is a conflict in the enchantment. Jiulingyuan saint with nine heads is fighting with a woman in white.


    Qin fan was very surprised when he saw the woman in white, because the woman in white was no one else, but a giant beast that had not met for many years.


    No one expected that she would sneak here quietly.


    I didn''t care to say hello, because the five spirit beast was sealed nearby, and his body was trapped in a transparent crystal like ice, so he couldn''t move. He was very embarrassed.


    "This is the soul crystal stone. You can''t break it with brute force, otherwise he will be in danger!" seeing Qin fan''s attempt to break the seal and save the five spirit beasts, the Dragon flag quickly warned.


    "Soul crystal? What?" Qin fan asked when he heard it for the first time.


    "It''s something that can be created by strength after reaching the ethereal realm. In short, you can''t break it at will now, otherwise the five spirit beasts will be in danger!" the Dragon flag tried to explain, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    Solemnly nodded, but also some guilty.


    Thanks to the Dragon flag reminder, otherwise it will cause great disaster.


    Dare not delay, Qin fan connects the soul crystal stone to collect the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world. The whole person is relieved.


    "Ow..."


    When jiulingyuansheng realized that the five spirit beasts were forcibly taken away by Qin fan, he immediately roared angrily.


    On the contrary, when the giant beast swallowing heaven realized that Qin fan came here, his eyes showed a surprised look, he felt gratified from his heart, and came to Qin fan for the first time.


    "Why are you here?" the giant beast swallowed the sky asked directly.


    "This is not the place to talk. We''d better find a way to leave here first!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK."


    Knowing Qin fan''s ability, the giant beast of swallowing the sky skillfully nodded and dared not delay for a moment, even if he wanted to leave here with Qin fan.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask me if I agree!!!"


    With a roar, Jiuling Yuansheng directly turned into a body, emitting a fierce murderous spirit. He just looked at them. His fierce eyes were like looking at two corpses without any temperature.


    When he said it was late, jiulingyuansheng took the initiative to kill him, which was heinous.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Qin fan looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky, tacitly understood, and they directly killed it together.


    After all, this is the Titan family. The strong are like clouds. Once the eight Tianzun and the seven Tianzun are all led over, it will be difficult to get away at that time.


    So he made a quick decision. Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword and directly joined hands with the five spirit beasts to kill the nine spirit yuan saint by means of ferocious and bloody means.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan''s actual combat ability is comparable to that of an expert in the ethereal realm, and the blood dragon sword is invisible.


    So at the moment, when he joined hands with tuntian, he immediately brought great pressure to jiulingyuansheng, which made him lose and unable to do what he wanted.


    Power does not spare people.


    When the opportunity appeared, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed eight colors to seek the killer under the opportunity.


    Swallow the heart of heaven and lead the God society. He has been trying to cooperate with Qin fan and create opportunities for him to kill.


    At the moment when the opportunity appeared, Qin fan, with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, slashed the sharp blade of the blood dragon sword in his hand on one of the heads of the nine Lingyuan saints.


    "Ow..."


    When the sword fell, the head of jiulingyuan saint was directly cut off.


    Suddenly, the blood roared and looked terrible. Jiulingyuansheng screamed bitterly, and life was better than death.


    The purpose of Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven is not to kill jiulingyuan saint, but to avoid entanglement.


    At the moment, after giving jiulingyuansheng a head-on blow, they killed them directly.


    In the void, uncle long, aunt Feng and shenwuji are still fighting with Longku and others.


    Because this is the Titan family, such a big noise soon attracted countless experts. For a time, they were directly surrounded. They were like turtles in a jar. There was no way from heaven to earth.

 Chapter 937

    "Eh, Qin fan? Why are you here?" Uncle long and aunt Feng were quite surprised to see Qin fan with tuntian.


    "The purpose of my trip is the same as yours." Qin fan looked at them and said seriously.


    "When did you come? How was the result?" aunt Feng then asked.


    "I have saved the five spirit beasts. Next, find a way to leave here as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When talking, more and more people were watching around, including some experts in the ethereal realm, and even the legendary eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor appeared.


    "Ha ha, God is limitless. You have great courage to come to our Titan family and throw yourself into the net!"


    The speaker was the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor. He was full of fierce murderous spirit. He looked at shenwuji and was ready to besiege him with the nine Heavenly Dragon Cave.


    Fighting alone, God is not afraid of either of them, but if he wants to face both of them at the same time, he doesn''t dare to despise the edge even if he is arrogant.


    Just when shenwuji didn''t know what to do, Qin Fanji said, "senior, follow me!"


    "Are you... Qin fan? Good boy, you are so brave that you dare to come to our Titan family. I want to see where you are going today!!!" after hearing Qin fan''s words, jiutianzun Dragon Cave''s face changed greatly and roared with hatred and hatred.


    "Qin fan? Is that the boy who stole the heart of his ancestors?" the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor asked with a little consternation.


    "Yes, it''s him. He had been hiding in the chaos world before, and the yuan family had been protecting him, but I didn''t expect that he would throw himself into the net!" looking at Qin fan, the Dragon Cave''s face was ferocious and his body was full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "If I want to go, even in your Titan family, you can''t stop me!" Qin fan looked at them with arrogant eyes and full of confidence.


    "The tone is not small. I want to see how you go!!!" the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor said angrily. Qin fan''s arrogance filled him with righteous indignation.


    Without explanation, Qin fan nodded to God. The next moment, they seemed to get into the door of space and disappear in front of him.


    "Eh, this is not the gate of space. What''s going on? Where have they gone?"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to really disappear in front of me. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Cave came to the place where they disappeared for the first time to study.


    If it is the gate of space, as masters of the ethereal realm, they can catch up.


    But after catching up and taking a look, they looked at each other, because Qin fan and his party didn''t leave through the door of space at all.


    "This is the space teleportation array... I''m careless. I didn''t expect that the boy set up the space teleportation array!!!" frowning, jiutianzun Dragon Cave was annoyed.


    In fact, the Titan family has many space fleeting bases, which were laid out by Qin fan hiding in the Titan family in order to prevent accidents.


    I didn''t expect that what was laid in those years should be really useful one day now. It''s really surprising.


    "Master, no, the five spirit beasts have been saved!" just then, jiulingyuansheng, who had his head cut off, came to jiutianzun Dragon Cave with a slightly trembling voice.


    "What happened to your head?"


    When he saw that jiulingyuansheng had his head cut off and his blood flowed, he asked angrily.


    "It''s Qin fan. He and the giant beast who swallowed the sky jointly cut off one of my heads..." jiulingyuansheng said painfully.


    "Qin fan, I must kill you with my own hands!!!" the Dragon Cave is about to crack, and he is full of strong murderous Qi, which makes people tremble.


    "Don''t worry, he has offended our Titan family. He can''t escape!" patted the shoulder of the Dragon Cave, and the Dragon Emperor comforted.


    "Starling, you have to help me with this!" he looked at the Dragon Emperor with red eyes and indignation, and the Dragon Cave said seriously.


    "Help you? How can I help you?" long Di Rao asked with interest.


    "The boy hid in the chaos world, but the yuan family protected him. The last time I went to the chaos world to kill him, Yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, stood up to stop me, and finally I failed. So I want you to go with me and come forward in person. I''m afraid it''s difficult even if the yuan family wants to protect him!" Longku said his unhappiness. He really can''t calm down without killing Qin fan.


    "Yuan Mie came out in person? It''s really interesting! How can this boy, He De, let yuan Mie come out, didn''t you investigate carefully?" some accidents, the Dragon Emperor was confused and asked.


    "I''ve investigated this boy. He comes from the imperial world and has no background. He didn''t have any involvement with the yuan family before, so I''m surprised that the yuan family helped him. However, the boy is really strange. He only has the cultivation of annihilation, but he beat the Dragon evil in the ethereal realm to only one yuan God. Also, my mount jiulingyuansheng, you know? His cultivation is also ethereal Jing, but a head was cut off just now! "The Dragon Cave said angrily, clenching his fist.


    "You should plan this first. If you really need my help, just say hello, but it involves the yuan family, so you''d better be careful." patted the shoulder of the Dragon Cave, and the Dragon Emperor smiled calmly.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, shenwuji, uncle long, aunt Feng and the giant beast swallowing the sky suddenly came to the periphery of Hongmeng.


    "Where is this?" he asked calmly, looking around.


    "Outside the Hongmeng boundary, all I could think of at the beginning was to arrange the exit here." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "When did you set up this array? We didn''t see you set up the array just now?" aunt Feng looked at Qin fan in confusion, which was quite puzzling.


    In fact, she is not the only one who feels incredible. Shenwuji, dragon uncle and dragon flag are all confused. They can''t think of what Qin fan''s divine operation is. It''s impossible to prevent.


    "I laid it when the Titan family stole the heart of their ancestors. I didn''t expect to have a useful opportunity today." Qin fan smiled and said truthfully.


    "It''s really thanks to your space blinking array today, otherwise it won''t be so easy for us to retreat!" he sighed mockingly and said with infinite emotion.


    "Well, he''s from the Titan family!"


    Suddenly, uncle long stared at the Dragon flag, murderous.


    Being stared at by Uncle long, the Dragon flag retreated two steps for no reason, feeling fear and trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous, he is my man. He has made great contributions to successfully rescue the five spirit beasts this time." Qin fan quickly protected the Dragon flag and showed his identity.


    "How is the five spirit beast now?" the giant beast swallowing the sky said anxiously, worried about the safety of the five spirit beast.


    No nonsense, Qin fan thought and released the five spirit beasts out of thin air.


    "This is the soul crystal stone!" when he saw the five spirit beasts sealed in the soul crystal stone, God Wuji blurted out.


    "Can you break it?" Qin fan asked uneasily, which was what he expected most.


    "Yes, only those whose accomplishments are comparable or better than those who set seals can crack it, otherwise the people inside may be destroyed both in form and spirit." God Wuji blurted out.


    "How is your cultivation compared with the Dragon Cave?" the giant beast swallowed the sky and came out.


    "Should not be weaker than him!" God Wuji smiled proudly.


    Next, in front of Qin fan and others, shenwuji began to try to break the soul crystal.


    Because this is related to the life and death of the five spirit beasts. If one is not careful, he may destroy his form and spirit. Therefore, even if he is full of self-confidence, he does not dare to underestimate it. He is very cautious.


    In this process, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven have been watching carefully, worried about accidents.


    For a time, the beast swallowed the sky because of tension, sweat was seeping from her forehead, which was enough to show her deep love for the five spirit beasts.


    After half a column of incense, as the soul crystal was carefully broken, the five spirit beasts also recovered their freedom, but the whole person was still unconscious and looked very embarrassed.


    "How is he?" tuntian asked anxiously.


    After careful examination, shenwuji said calmly, "the damage of the yuan God is not due to the soul crystal. If I guessed correctly, the Dragon Cave should try to take it in by force, but it was violently resisted. Fortunately, it''s no big problem. It should be cured after a period of rest!"


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right!" sighed with relief. Tuntian immediately came forward and pulled the five spirit beasts, still looking worried.


    "Let him heal in the time acceleration array, where he will recover faster." Qin Fan said seriously after taking a look at the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    [thanks to "Nakano Xixuan W" for casting a monthly ticket.]

 Chapter 938

    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan looked at the swallowing beast seriously and said, "what are your plans next?"


    "I''m with you." without thinking about it, the giant beast swallowed the sky and came out.


    One side, uncle long, aunt Feng and shenwuji looked at each other and stopped talking.


    It''s not that they are worried about Qin fan. After all, Qin fan even has the heart of his ancestors. They have no reason to doubt him. They are worried that the Titan family will pursue him again.


    "The Titan family lost all their face this time, and they won''t give up. What should they do if they chase you again?" he asked, looking at Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing the sky seriously with his back.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m afraid some things can''t be afraid. Besides, I''m not so easy to kill!" he laughed at himself. Qin fan was calm and didn''t take the threat of the Titan family seriously.


    "Well, take care of yourself." shenwuji, a fiery man, nodded immediately and left directly with aunt long Shufeng.


    "I can''t ensure your safety with me." Qin fan teased at the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "I''m very grateful that you can never abandon the five spirit beasts and even risk your life to save him." looking at Qin fan with a moving face, the giant beast swallowing heaven is very grateful.


    "OK, let''s go to the chaos world." Qin Fan said freely.


    If you swallow the sky, you don''t have to gallop again. You can directly break the door of space and reach the chaos world in one step.


    After returning to the barren mountain, Qin fan and tuntian returned to the chaotic world for the first time to check the injury of the five spirit beasts.


    Good luck!


    He was only injured by the yuan God. After practicing in the time acceleration array for a period of time, he basically healed. There was no serious problem. At the moment, he was only slightly weak.


    When Qin fan and tuntian came in, he had awakened.


    "Boss!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan again after many years, the five spirit beasts were so excited that tears filled their eyes. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    He stepped forward and gave him a bear hug. Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s all right, but how can you find me? Also, I remember that I didn''t fall into the hands of jiutianzun Dragon Cave before? What''s the matter?" after touching my head, the five spirit beasts were confused and couldn''t remember what happened.


    "Jiutianzun Dragon Cave wants to take you as a mount and tries to refine you. Qin fan saved you!" the giant beast swallowing heaven blurted out.


    "Boss, thank you!" knowing how difficult it is to save people from jiutianzun Dragon Cave, the five spirit beasts immediately shed tears of gratitude.


    "I don''t have such a great ability alone. Tuntian, uncle long, aunt Feng and senior shenwuji have also gone. If they hadn''t dragged jiutianzun Dragon Cave, I wouldn''t be able to get close to you!" Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t mean to be proud of himself.


    After a pause, he looked at them with great curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you would come back soon when you left Qishen villa? Why haven''t you heard from them for more than ten years?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story..."


    After looking at each other, both the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky looked unspeakable and sighed.


    "Cough, did Shi Qilin succeed in blood essence?" seeing that they were unwilling to say, Qin fan asked calmly without questioning.


    "Well, at present, I have got ZuLong blood essence, Yuanfeng blood essence, Shi Qilin blood essence and white tiger blood essence, but only the Xuanwu blood essence has not been obtained." the five spirit beast said truthfully.


    "Eh, your accomplishments..."


    Suddenly, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked like he found something. He looked at Qin fan in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Boss, what is your realm now?" the five spirit beasts found that Qin fan''s cultivation was unfathomable and immediately asked in surprise.


    "Annihilate the seven heavens!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "I remember when I left you more than ten years ago, your cultivation seemed to be only killing the double heaven? It''s only been more than ten years. Even if you''ve been closed in the time acceleration array, you can''t break through so fast. How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked the giant beast who swallowed the sky.


    "Very simple, I had an adventure before, and I met an ancient tree, which covered a whole planet. Then I split the planet, and the tree gave me six billion four hundred and eighty million years of tree age in order to preserve life." looked at them with pride, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Shock!


    The sky swallowing beast and the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless.


    After half a year, the five animals said earnestly, "what is the use of the essence of the tree age, sir? Can you make your training speed faster?"


    "Well, if I cultivate with tree spirit and Qi, the speed of cultivation is 10000 times that of ordinary cultivation. Then I practice in a closed door in the time acceleration array, which is 10000 times that of ordinary people. Therefore, my cultivation speed is 100 million times that of ordinary people. This is also the reason why I can improve my cultivation to annihilate the seven heavy heaven in a short time."


    "100 million times... My God!"


    Even the giant beast swallowing the sky, who is used to the strong winds and waves, was shocked and speechless when he heard that Qin fan''s cultivation speed was 10000 times that of ordinary people. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. The tree spirit is here. You can devour refining if you need it." Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s all the spirit of the 6.48 billion year old tree? Isn''t it too small?"


    I thought it would be terrible to swallow billions of years of energy. Unexpectedly, there was only such a point, which completely subverted the understanding of the five spirit beasts.


    "Although it''s small, it''s really fast to practice with it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    While he was talking, Qin fan''s face suddenly became dignified. There was a strong breath outside, which was very violent.


    "It''s him!"


    The giant beast who swallowed the sky also noticed, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "How, do you know it?" Qin fan asked, looking at her.


    "Ghost demon! One of the overlords in the chaos world!" sighed the giant beast who swallowed the sky with a deep breath.


    It was not difficult to see from the expression on her face that she was in great awe of the so-called ghost devil.


    Seeing Qin fan going out, the giant beast swallowing heaven quickly blocked him and said, "don''t go out. Your current cultivation is not his opponent."


    "But it''s not a thing to hide all the time. He has come to the door and has to face it!" Qin fan smiled at himself. Qin fan''s face was fearless.


    The next moment, Qin fan appeared directly in front of the so-called ghost demon.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the ghost devil who exudes strong evil spirit looked up and down at Qin fan and asked straightforwardly.


    "I am."


    "I heard that you stole the heart of your ancestors from the Titan family, but is that true?" the dark demon continued to ask with his back.


    "Not false."


    "I''m here for the heart of the ancestor. If you''re smart enough, give me the heart of the ancestor!" the dark devil was not at all objective.


    "Do you think your face is bigger than the face of the Titan family?" sneered. Qin fan didn''t buy it at all.


    "Do you dare to laugh at me?" the face was cold, and the demon lord of the nether world sent out a great evil spirit, so he looked at him angrily and asked.


    "No, but if you really came for the heart of your ancestors, it can be understood that I was laughing at you." looking at the eyes of the dark devil, Qin Fan said fearlessly. Even if the other party is the world-famous dark devil, he was fearless and very calm.


    "Interesting, then don''t let me down!" the dark devil directly shot Qin fan with a cold face.


    In the face of the attack, Qin fan stood still and watched the attack of the nether devil coming close. The giant beast swallowing the sky stood in front of him and calmly received the full attack of the nether devil.


    "Swallow the giant beast! You are here!" was very surprised, and the nether demon was stunned.


    "The ancestor''s heart you want is in my hand, so you must kill me to get the ancestor''s heart!" proudly looked into the eyes of the nether demon and said fearlessly.


    "Hum!"


    One is to kill, two are to kill.


    After a cold hum, the dark devil looked cold and killed them again. It was unstoppable.

 Chapter 939

    Because he is still separated and his actual combat ability is limited, Qin fan is not in a hurry to intervene. First, let the giant beast swallow the sky try the cultivation of the nether devil in the end.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven wrestled with the ghost demon.


    I haven''t seen it for some years. The cultivation of the sky swallowing monster has obviously made great progress, but the nether demon is powerful and unparalleled. The sky swallowing monster obviously can''t withstand his violent attack.


    After more than a hundred moves, the giant beast swallowing the sky retreated again and again, looking very hard.


    "Boss, this guy is so powerful. Please let me out too!" seeing that the power of swallowing heaven is not from his heart, the five spirit beasts are anxious in the chaotic world and want to help her.


    No nonsense, Qin fan let him out at the first time.


    "How are your accomplishments now after refining the blood essence of the first Kirin?" Qin fan asked with great interest when he could feel the terrible power fluctuating in the body of the five spirit beasts.


    "I only have the blood essence of the ancestor of the five holy beasts now. The blood essence of the ancestor of the Xuanwu didn''t devour and refine. Now I am the cultivation of annihilating the double heaven, but my actual combat ability is comparable to that of an expert in the ethereal realm. Look at it!"


    Qin fan intended to let him see his progress over the years, so the next moment, the five spirit beasts directly killed the nether devil.


    I haven''t changed yet, but I can feel the strength of the five spirit beasts. Even the nether devil who is fighting with swallowing the sky feels sideways.


    "Are you the legendary five spirit beast with the breath of the ancestor of the five holy beasts? Your talent is good, but your strength is... Too bad!" looked at the five spirit beasts up and down, and the nether devil ironically said.


    "Ow..."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, the five spirit beasts instantly turned into ZuLong. They were so frightened that the face of the nether demon opposite changed greatly that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "ZuLong! Good boy, what''s going on?" the ghost devil was not calm, and his eyes showed a look of fear and uneasiness.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to rob the heart of your ancestors with your ability. You''re tired of living!"


    The five spirit beasts are in high spirits. After incarnating as ZuLong, they seem to have changed into a person. Their attack is extremely fierce. With the attack of the giant beast swallowing the sky, they beat the nether devil back one after another.


    Qin fan is ready to go.


    It was gratifying to see that the five spirit beasts showed the actual combat ability of the ethereal realm with the cultivation of annihilating the double heaven.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the five spirit beasts could arbitrarily change among Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, ZuLong and the ancestor of white tiger. For a time, the nether demon statue opposite was embarrassed and completely overwhelmed.


    "I didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts have become so powerful since I haven''t seen them for a few years!" in the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and the chaotic evil ape were also full of praise. The power of the five spirit beasts refreshed their cognition.


    "The ancestor of the five holy beasts, now he needs the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor. Once he devours and refines the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor, his strength will be more terrible!" Qin Fan said with great expectation. He was very happy to see the five spirit beasts grow up.


    During the shopping, the ghost demon was completely surprised by the strangeness of the five spirit beasts.


    However, as one of the few overlords in the chaos world, after a brief loss, the nether demon soon stabilized his pace and did not lose the wind in the face of the siege of the sky swallowing giant beast and the five spirit beasts.


    Not only that, what made Qin fan tremble was that he summoned countless demons.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" the five spirit beasts were surprised by the countless evil spirits surging around.


    "This is the separation of his 480 million demons, which is also the basis of his foothold in the chaotic world!" tuntian said cautiously, with an unprecedented dignified expression on his face.


    "But that''s too much..."


    For a time, some big heads and five spirit beasts were in panic.


    Because the five spirit beasts and swallow the sky worked together to stabilize the situation and not lose the wind, Qin fan never meant to make a move.


    But at the moment, the nether devil sacrificed 480 million evil spirits, breaking the balance on the field, which forced Qin fan, who had been standing still, to stand up and turn the tide.


    Speaking late and fast, Qin fan was also impolite and resolutely displayed the power of the stars in the second form of the nine death formula.


    In an instant, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened, the night sky was full of stars, and under the control of Qin fan, endless powerful power of stars was emitted.


    The power of these stars is point-to-point, and each corresponds to a demon spirit. The precise blow like a scalpel startled the dark devil with the winning ticket.


    "This, this is the power of the stars... How could it be!!!" it seemed that he was aware of something, and the ghost devil suddenly became restless and recognized something.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts were OK. He knew Qin fan''s ability and knew a little about the power of the stars.


    However, the giant beast swallowing the sky is different. She has known Qin Fanshi for so long. This is the first time that she has seen Qin Fanshi display the power of the stars, and can face 480 million evil spirits, which completely subverts her cognition of Qin fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy attack, the nether demon didn''t dare to hold it up, and immediately instinctively put the demon spirit away.


    At the same time, he got rid of the siege of five spirit beasts and sky swallowing giants and quickly retreated.


    "Who the hell are you?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan very carefully. The dark devil was uneasy.


    He thought that he could pose a threat to himself this time were the giant beasts swallowing heaven and the five spirit beasts, but until now, he found that the people who could really threaten him had never shot, and Qin fan was the one who could kill him at any time.


    "You all know that I stole the heart of my ancestors from the Titan family, but you don''t know my name. Isn''t that funny?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the dark devil proudly. "What you just showed is the nine death formula?" the ghost devil continued.


    Qin fan, who was still very calm, was also cluttered when he heard him mention the nine death formula. After all, he was the first person to say the name of the nine death formula for so many years.


    "You''ve got good knowledge! You even know the nine death formula!" Qin fan nodded, pretending to be calm.


    "What''s your relationship with the emperor of destruction?" the ghost devil asked again.


    "Destroy the emperor of heaven?"


    It''s the first time that someone mentioned the name of mietian emperor Zun. You know, from three thousand small worlds to nine divine domains, and then to one imperial realm, no one has ever mentioned mietian emperor Zun.


    So now when the nether demon mentioned the name of the emperor of destruction, Qin fan became restless.


    Rao is so. After all, he ate the mietian emperor. From the moment he was swallowed, the mietian emperor was destined to be a sad figure, so Qin fan smiled and said with disdain: "I don''t know who you mean."


    "I don''t know, then why did you do the" nine death formula "?" the dark devil pursued it.


    "Is it so important? If you beat me, maybe I can talk to you!"


    He resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword. Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately turned cold and killed the ghost demon without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky were not idle. Together with Qin fan''s attack, they spared no effort to abuse the ghost demon to death.


    At the same time, in the face of the attack of the three of them, and what the nether devil vaguely guessed, he looked very passive and very embarrassed.


    After more than a hundred moves, under the threat of blood dragon divine sword and eight color power, the ghost devil smelled the smell of death, immediately turned into a magic gas and left directly.


    "How do I feel that the ghost devil''s state of mind is unbalanced? But boss, who is the emperor of destruction he said?" looking at the direction the ghost devil left, the five spirit beasts were puzzled.


    "Swallow heaven, you''ve been in the Hongmeng world before. Do you know the origin of the emperor of heaven?" Qin fan asked calmly, glancing over his face and looking seriously at the giant beast of swallow heaven.


    "It is said that mietian emperor Zun is a super expert who is infinitely close to the limitless realm. He is at the same level as the Dragon Aotian of Titan family and the chaos ancestor of chaos world, but his era is too old. There are not many people who can think of him now, and I don''t know the specific ones." he shrugged and said with emotion.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to expose his identity, let alone let people know his relationship with emperor mietian. He didn''t tangle too much on this issue immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you now? You can change between ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin and the ancestor of the white tiger at will?" Qin fan asked curiously, still looking into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey hey, thanks to this wandering with tuntian, I slowly found the mystery, and naturally I can change as I like!" smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts and cattle forced me to coax.

 Chapter 940

    "The blood essence of the ancestor of the five holy beasts is only missing the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu. I think your cultivation is still in the silent state, but your actual combat ability is comparable to the ethereal state. If you find the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu, it will make your strength more terrible!" Qin fan cheered up when he looked at the five spirit beasts with great satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s a pity, we''ve inquired about many places over the years, and no one knows where the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu is." shrugged, the five spirit beasts were quite helpless.


    "Come on, let''s swallow the tree spirit to practice in isolation. With the tree spirit spirit, your accomplishments can be broken in a short time!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan was very worried.


    So far, he has neither told nor planned to tell anyone about the secret of mietian emperor Zun.


    He knew that once he was involved in the relationship with mietian emperor, he would cause endless trouble, which he didn''t want to face before he was strong.


    Shut up!


    For a long time, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, the giant beast swallowing the sky and others stayed in the time acceleration array to practice in isolation and try their best to improve their accomplishments.


    Compared with ordinary people, one year outside is equivalent to 100 million years of closed training in the time accelerated array.


    So even if it takes 100 million years to break through a realm, it is incredible for many people. Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    On this day, two uninvited guests came near the barren mountain.


    No one else, it is the nine Tianzun Dragon Cave and the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor of the Titan family.


    Qin fan rescued the five spirit beasts from the Titan family, which made the Dragon Cave of the nine heavenly Zun grieve and lose all his face.


    However, Qin fan was supported by the yuan family in the chaotic world, which made him very helpless.


    So over the past year, he has been begging the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor to come to the chaotic world with him, but he has always refused.


    Now it''s hard to persuade the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor to come over at a certain price, so he has a bad breath in his heart. This time, he will kill Qin fan anyway and let him pay the price.


    "Starling, that boy is right here!" he cheered up at jiutianzunlong Grottoes in front of the barren mountain in the chaos world.


    "But there''s nothing here?" the Dragon Emperor said in a fog.


    "The boy has a chaos treasure in his hand. They all hide in the chaos pearl and practice in isolation, so we can''t see him." the Dragon Cave said cruelly.


    "Chaos beads? Tut Tut, it''s not simple, but you can get chaos beads!!!" the Dragon Emperor was moved by his greedy look in his eyes.


    Dragon Cave knew what he was thinking. He quickly promised, "brother Ba, my purpose is to kill Qin fan and win the five spirit beasts as mounts. So once I kill the boy, I don''t want chaos bead. Here you are. And the sword in his hand seems to be called blood dragon sword. It''s also a rare thing. Here you are!"


    "Ha ha, then I don''t respect you!"


    He laughed loudly, and the Dragon Emperor didn''t refuse. He really moved his mind to the chaotic bead and the blood dragon divine sword.


    Next, the two of them are ready to find the entrance of chaotic beads and kill them.


    But just then, Qin fan, who was aware of the danger, came out directly and calmly stood in front of them.


    "The presence of the eighth and ninth deities makes me shine here!" Qin fanao looked at them with a free and easy smile.


    "Boy, your time of death is coming!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and said with hatred to jiutianzun Dragon Cave, emitting a fierce murderous spirit all over.


    "If you really have the ability to kill me, you did it last time in the Titan family, but the result? I still live until now!" sneered with disdain, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "If you hadn''t arranged the space blinking array in advance last time, even if shenwuji was with you, you would have only a dead end, but good food is not afraid of late, and it''s the same to kill you today." the eighth Tianzun Dragon Emperor was full of confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    After all, it is in the chaos world. This is the territory of the yuan family. Although they do not pay attention to the yuan family as the God of the Titan family, they still try to avoid conflict as much as possible.


    Immediately, the Dragon Emperor of the eighth heaven and the Dragon Cave of the Ninth Heaven looked at each other, and then directly killed them together.


    With the strength of the ethereal realm, there is only Qin fan who annihilates the realm. In their opinion, even if one shot is completely crushed.


    At present, the reason why two people act at the same time is to kill them as soon as possible to avoid the yuan family from interfering.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the extremely strong strength, Qin fan was so abused that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. They were completely killers who spared no effort.


    No miracle happened. There were only three moves before and after. Qin fan was directly killed on the spot.


    "I thought he could surprise me, that''s it!" clapped his hands and the eight day dragon emperor sarcastically said.


    "Wait, we didn''t kill him!" frowned, and jiutianzunlong cave didn''t dare to relax.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think, if he was really killed by us, chaos bead should become an ownerless thing? And the sword in his hand, but the result? All this did not appear." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Longku said what he thought in his heart.


    "But we just killed him, didn''t we..."


    "That''s his part. I heard that the boy has five parts." Longku quickly explained.


    "So it is, so I still underestimate him?" he nodded relieved, and the Dragon Emperor was angry.


    As he was speaking, Qin fan and the other four separated, lined up in line, and looked at the five of them with sharp eyes.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to have so many separate bodies!!!"


    Looking up and down at Qin fan''s four separate bodies and this statue, the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked, which was completely unexpected.


    "The two heavenly lords joined hands to deal with me. You are really shameful. Aren''t you afraid of the news that you are bullying?" Qin fan despised them.


    "Dead people can''t talk!" the Dragon Cave disdained.


    "If you can kill me!"


    After putting down these cruel words, Qin fan''s four parts directly integrated with the statue in front of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Cave, which made them stunned.


    More importantly, they were surprised that after the integration, Qin fan exuded a terrible breath, which was palpitating.


    "Eh, one year ago in the Titan family, you still had the cultivation of annihilating the seventh heaven. It was only one year. I can''t see that you didn''t break through again!" when you found that Qin fan was already in the state of annihilating the eighth heaven, the Dragon Cave was shocked.


    For him, although Qin fan''s cultivation is not enough to fear, his breakthrough speed is too fast, completely beyond imagination.


    "Come on!!!"


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor, but for Qin fan, he had no way back, and this was an opportunity for growth, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    In addition, he is gambling that the yuan family will not sit idly by and bet that they will do it.


    Both the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor are ready for the yuan family to intervene. Although it was an accident that they failed to kill Qin fan just now, they are killing Qin fan like wolves again in the face of the integrated Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s actual combat ability has also been steadily improved since his cultivation has achieved the goal of annihilating the eightfold heaven. However, when facing the siege of the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor at the same time, he was still unable to do what he wanted and retreated step by step.


    Although he will not be killed immediately, it is really difficult to turn the tide and turn the world around.


    Opposite, the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor are completely unreserved. The violent attack makes Qin fan retreat day by day and can''t resist.


    "Poof..."


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor slapped Qin fan on the chest and directly abused him to vomit blood.


    In order to gain power, the Dragon Cave also killed people quickly and tried to kill them all.


    I can''t hold it


    Just when Qin fan was desperate, a lightning bolt came.


    Yuan Mie, the great heavenly master of the yuan family, killed him at the critical moment and stood in front of Qin fan. He easily received the attack from the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor.


    "Yuan Mie, this matter involves the core interests of our Titan family. If you insist on interfering, don''t blame my Titan family for blocking your yuan family!!!" tiger eyes glared at Yuan Mie. Eight days respected the Dragon Emperor to deter yuan Mie and hoped that Yuan Mie would retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Kill my yuan family? You Titan family can have a try!" sneered. Yuan Mie looked disdainful and completely ignored the threat of the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 941

    As he was speaking, the space throbbed.


    Then the door of space opened, and the powerful God came through the air.


    Yuan Mie''s appearance has distressed the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon grottoes. Now shenwuji is coming again, which makes the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor and the nine Tianzun dragon Grottoes look like frost eggplant.


    "I didn''t miss anything?" he stepped over step by step in the void. He was extremely arrogant, and his words were very provocative.


    "I hope you all know the consequences of offending our Titan family!" the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor said angrily with an iron blue face.


    "My beast island was destroyed by your Titan family. Do you think I would care about this?" God Wuji disdained and didn''t take the threat of the Dragon Emperor seriously.


    "Die!"


    Unable to bear it, the Dragon Emperor''s face was cold and immediately killed the cruel chaoshenwuji.


    At the same time, jiutianzun Dragon Cave also held a breath and took the initiative to kill yuan Mie, the great Tianzun of the yuan family.


    "Shall we step in?" seeing the four of them wrestling together, the five spirit beasts were eager to try and couldn''t wait to join them.


    "No, we''d better not interfere in the contest at this level. Just watch!" Qin Fan said rationally, calmly standing in place, and never meant to make a move.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the four people are not much different, so they are really close to each other, and no one can do anything.


    It''s rare to come to the Dragon Cave. Obviously, the Dragon Cave doesn''t want to stop. Immediately, it shakes its arms and waves. The next moment, countless exotic animals led by Jiuling Yuansheng flock to it.


    "Ow..."


    "Roar..."


    After a careful look, there are three blood unicorns, red fire Jinpeng, green Python and Golden Dragon


    At least there are nearly a hundred. Although the strength is uneven, it is very rare, including some super experts in the ethereal realm.


    "I''ve always heard that jiutianzun Dragon Cave has a habit of collecting strange animals. Now, it''s really worthy of its reputation, and he seems to be prepared." looking at these strange animals slaughtered madly through the gate of space, the giant beast swallowing heaven shocked.


    Some heads were big, and Qin fan was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. You know, jiulingyuan Shengke, who rushed to the front, is an expert in the ethereal realm. Even if he was cut off, his absolute strength is there.


    There are more than ten super masters behind jiulingyuansheng. If they all kill, they will be doomed.


    "Let me come!"


    When they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, the five spirit beasts stood up.


    "They are not good stubble, you should be careful!" seeing that the five spirit beasts exude fierce anger, swallow the sky and don''t worry.


    "What I represent is the ancestor of the five holy beasts and the king of all beasts. No matter who flies in the sky, climbs on the ground or swims in the water, I respect me. I want to see who dares to pestle me!!!" the breath of the five holy beasts is obvious. The five spirit beasts look down and walk up fearlessly.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were about to fight with these strange beasts, it suddenly roared loudly, and the terrible smell on its body immediately swept around like a tsunami.


    In an instant, all the monsters led by jiulingyuansheng came to a sudden stop and tried their best to stop.


    Moreover, whenever the five spirit beasts move forward, they will step back ten steps in fear, and even dare not look at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Ow..."


    One after another roared loudly, which made Qin fan and tuntian feel unimaginable. The next moment, the five spirit beasts killed those strange animals alone, without stopping at all.


    "He''s too rash. Will he be all right?" seeing the five spirit beasts like this, the giant beast swallowing the sky immediately became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, he has discretion and can pose a threat to those monsters from the depths of their soul. They dare not resist in front of the five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said calmly and was very confident in the five spirit beasts.


    In fact, as Qin Fan said, when the five spirit beasts came near, all of them felt fear from the depths of their souls. Let alone resist, they almost didn''t lie down and hang themselves.


    "How? Why?"


    Jiutianzun Dragon Cave originally placed his hope on these monsters. After all, these monsters have been his painstaking efforts for countless years.


    But what no one expected was that these strange beasts were so counselled in front of the five spirit beasts. They didn''t even have the courage to stand up. It was like meeting a nemesis.


    "Can''t you see that? The five spirit beasts are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts and the king of all beasts. In the world, no demon beast can surpass him in level. Although the demon beasts you collected can be called treasures, they are naturally one level weaker than the five spirit beasts. In this case, you want them to kill the five spirit beasts. Isn''t that looking for death?" Yuan Mie sneered, His face was full of sarcasm.


    "Damn it!" after reflecting what was going on, the Dragon Cave looked blue and annoyed.


    "Dragon Cave, I''ve given you the face of the Titan family, but it''s no more than three times. This is the second time you''ve been wild in my chaotic world. If there''s the third time, believe me, I won''t let you have a chance to go back!" Yuan Mie threatened, looking fiercely into the eyes of the Dragon Cave.


    "You dare threaten me!" the Dragon Cave frowned.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if the patriarch of your Titan family comes, I also say that!" yuan mieba said.


    "Your tone is not small. When did your yuan family grow up?"


    When the Dragon Cave was ready to fight back, suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the bodies of the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor trembled for no reason, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    On the contrary, shenwuji and Yuan Mie frowned and were not calm. They were at a loss for a moment.


    "Yuan Mie, who gave you such courage to ignore our Titan family?"


    While talking, a crane haired old man riding on a crane flew over.


    "Eh, this is the Dragon Kun, one of the four God emperors of the Titan family!" the giant beast swallowing the sky seemed to recognize the caller, took a cold breath for no reason, and was silent.


    "Are the four gods... Dragon Kun... Very powerful?" Qin fan asked in a daze. This is his first contact with the God Emperor of the Titan family.


    "The master of the four God emperors to clean up the ethereal jiuchongtian may be unique in the whole universe, and then up is the limitless state. Unfortunately, no one can reach the limitless state!" he took a deep breath with palpitation and said with emotion that the God pornography on his face could not help becoming dignified.


    "So, we have more or less bad luck today?" Qin fan shocked emperor long Kun with a palpitating look.


    There was no answer, and the beast didn''t know what to say.


    Because the divine Emperor Dragon Kun came, shenwuji, Yuan Mie, the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor, the nine Tianzun Dragon Cave and others all stopped.


    At the moment, facing the question, Yuan Mie looked a little pale and looked very embarrassed and nervous.


    "Are you Qin fan?" glanced at the crowd. Long Kun finally focused on Qin fan and seemed very interested in him.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the God Emperor, elder generation!" Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are brave enough to steal the heart of our ancestors from the ancestral temple of our Titan family." long Kunzhi asked, looking at Qin fan with a playful expression.


    With his head down, Qin fan felt the endless pressure from long Kun.


    He even had a feeling that if long Kun wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. The strength gap between them was too big.


    "Master Shendi, he is the one that chaotic ancestors told us to protect in yuan family!" worried about the killer under long Kun, Yuan Mie sacrificed chaotic ancestors at the first time, hoping he would be afraid.


    "Chaotic ancestor... Why, you don''t want to pressure me with him? Let him come out and tell me!" sneered, long kunba.


    As a master of ethereal jiuchongtian, he is full of confidence.


    "Just because you want my master to come out, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    Suddenly, when long Kun''s voice fell, a young man came step by step.


    Every step he takes in the air, a lotus will grow at the place he steps on, which looks very shocking.


    "Eh, this, this is the disciple of the chaotic ancestor, annihilating the Heavenly Lord!" he took a breath and swallowed the giant beast and shook it.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at the silent God showed a frightened look. She couldn''t believe that the silent God would come here.

 Chapter 942

    Qin fan didn''t know any of these big men, but he could clearly feel that tuntian was more surprised at the arrival of the annihilation Emperor than the arrival of long Kun.


    You know, the silent God is just an apprentice of the chaotic ancestor.


    I don''t dare to think about how people would react if the chaotic ancestor came here. The God Emperor Kun opposite said he didn''t pay attention to the chaotic ancestor, but the arrival of the silent God made him frown and very nervous.


    "Long Kun, are you more and more floating now? Just because you want my master to come forward in person, what are you?" he said sharply and annihilated the emperor, extremely provocative.


    Long Kun''s face turned pale and he was very upset. In addition, the Dragon Cave, the Dragon Emperor and others were watching, which made him lose face.


    So after taking a deep breath, long Kun glared at the silent God and said, "that''s what I said. What can you do to me?"


    "It seems that I didn''t dare to spare you in those days, but it''s not too late to kill you now!" he sneered cruelly. The next moment, jimie Tianzun killed long Kun directly.


    His speed seemed to be very slow, and the span of each step was not very large, but it was only a moment. Jimie Tianzun came to long Kun and beat him hard.


    Opposite, long Kun was frightened to take a breath by the means of annihilating the emperor.


    Although he is also a master of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he has a deeper understanding of the laws of time and space than him.


    The seemingly insignificant gap reflected in the strength is indeed very different. Long Kun retreated repeatedly and did not dare to fight head-on.


    "I can''t believe that all the disciples of chaotic ancestor are so powerful!" Qin fan was shocked and speechless, and sighed.


    "Master chaos has three disciples, each of whom is not easy to answer. They are also masters of the ethereal jiuchongtian. But what is your relationship with master chaos, and why did he send the annihilation God to help you?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the giant beast swallowing the sky tilted his head and asked with great curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but when I came here, the chaotic ancestor did appear!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? The chaotic ancestor has been here? Have you seen him?" he looked at Qin fan in shock again and asked the giant beast who swallowed the sky.


    Nodded, Qin fan looked at him slightly confused and asked, "I did see him, but do you need to really exaggerate?"


    "That''s the ancestor of chaos! A figure comparable to dragon Aotian!!!"


    The giant beast who swallowed the sky sighed.


    Because the divine emperor long Kun fought with the annihilation God, the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Cave, shenwuji and Yuan Mie all tacitly stopped, but they had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    When long Kun first came, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Cave were still very excited. They thought that their backers were coming. Yuan Mie and shenwuji were nothing in front of him.


    But when the silent God appeared here, their mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and felt despair from the bottom of their heart.


    In the chaos world, it''s OK for the yuan family to intervene. After all, the Titan family itself is stronger than the yuan family, but once the chaotic ancestors intervene in this matter, it will be in trouble.


    You know, the ancestor of chaos is the master of the chaos world. The appearance of the silent God is enough to show his attitude.


    In terms of morale, from the moment of the appearance of the annihilation of the heavenly Buddha, it is doomed that long Kun will return to the chaotic world without success.


    In fact, in the next 300 rounds, although long Kun tried his best, he was always unable to do what he wanted.


    On the contrary, he was free and easy from beginning to end, calm and strategizing.


    Even if the cultivation of jiuchongtian was ethereal at the same time, he was more calm.


    After 300 rounds, long Kun took the initiative to stop. His face was a little pale. He looked at the silent Tianzun, immediately shook his hand and left directly.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were completely shocked and speechless when they saw the fierce battle of the master who killed jiuchongtian for the first time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment, jimie Tianzun walked in the direction of Qin fan and bowed to him strangely.


    "Master jimie Tianzun, what are you doing?" Qin fan looked at him calmly. Qin fan was at a loss and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "I hope you can give me more help in the future!" the silence of the Heavenly Master surprised humanity.


    "Help? I''ll help you?" some monks couldn''t touch their heads. Qin fan looked confused and forced.


    "I''ll see you later!" smiled, and without explanation, he left directly.


    "Did I hear you right? The famous annihilation God asked you to carry him? What''s the matter?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily. The giant beast swallowed the sky couldn''t restrain his surprise and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "I don''t know!" shrugged, Qin Fan said helplessly.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had a feeling that it was largely related to the emperor of extinction, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    "Qin fan, who the hell are you?" God Wuji asked, with a look of awe on his face.


    "Cough, tuntian has been with me for so many years. She should know who I am!" Qin Fan said awkwardly with a deep breath.


    "Yuan Mie, you should know what''s going on? Otherwise, why did your yuan family help him and even turn against the Titan family?" Yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, asked with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s the order handed down by the ancestor of chaos. I just act according to the order. I really explained that I can''t let him have anything if I don''t hesitate to offend the Titan family." Yuan Mie said truthfully.


    "That''s strange!"


    Unable to understand, the look on the faces of shenwuji and others became more and more dignified.


    "Cough, I don''t even know what the situation is. Don''t guess. It''s meaningless." he waved his hand and Qin Fan said freely.


    After a pause, he added: "but I''m still very grateful to you for helping me. I Qin fan will never forget!"


    "Don''t worry, your business is the business of our yuan family. As long as the Titan family comes to trouble, we will stand up!" Yuan Mie promised in public.


    "Thanks."


    After a brief chat, Yuan Mie left directly.


    Seeing that the yuan family was willing to come forward, shenwuji''s hanging heart was relieved at last, and then he left directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a face. It''s incredible!" he looked at Qin fan with great shock. The giant beast swallowing the sky still had an expression that didn''t slow down.


    "Don''t think so much, just keep practicing. Only when you are strong, you are really strong!"


    Immediately, Qin fan directly took the five spirit beasts back to the chaotic world, followed by swallowing heaven, and the party continued to practice in isolation.


    At present, Qin fan is the cultivation of annihilating the eighth heaven, which is only a line away from annihilating the Ninth Heaven.


    As far as he is concerned, once the cultivation reaches the extinction of the Ninth Heaven, he can refine the cosmic core and make the cultivation break through to the ethereal realm.


    For him who has five parts, as long as his cultivation reaches the ethereal realm, there are few people who can threaten him in the world.


    He has this confidence.


    I thought it was not difficult to break through the cultivation to annihilate the jiuchongtian under the premise of tree spirit in the time acceleration array.


    But when he really calmed down to practice, Qin fan realized that it was not what he imagined. At least in the next three years, Qin fan practiced in the time acceleration array for 30000 years, but failed to make the cultivation break through to the annihilation of the Ninth Heaven.


    There is a difference between heaven and earth.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that during the period of seclusion, he has refined the destructive separation, making the separation suddenly reach six.


    When the six separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, Qin fan''s strength climbed to a new level.


    He even has self-confidence. Now even if he meets an expert of Longyuan level, he can ignore it.


    "Boss, as like as two peas, you have another division of the body?" when the five spiritual animals who came out of the customs found six Qin fan who stood the same way, stood quite surprised when Qin fan Ben Chung came forward.


    "Well, I wanted to break through the cultivation, but unfortunately, I was stuck in annihilating the eight fold heaven and couldn''t break through. Fortunately, I refined the destruction!" nodded. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and said in surprise, "yes, annihilating the five fold heaven. This time, you almost broke through three small realms, one realm a year!"


    "Hey, thanks to your tree spirit, I can''t break through so fast without tree spirit, but I can obviously feel that the speed of breakthrough is gradually slowing down." the five spirit beast said frankly, but I''m glad from the bottom of my heart.


    [10000 words updated today!]

 Chapter 943

    "It''s a normal process to cultivate with tree spirit and Qi, and slow down in the later stage. But even so, the speed is much faster than the ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit." Qin fan explained, which he felt quite a lot about.


    The five spirit beasts were deeply surprised, but when they saw Qin fan''s appearance, he was slightly stunned and asked, "boss, are you going out?"


    "Well, I have practiced in the time acceleration array for 30000 years, and I can''t break through. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to practice, so I want to turn around and see if I can find the ninth power between heaven and earth." I nodded calmly, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "What is the ninth power?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "What I practice is the nine death formula The corresponding forces are the power of the boundless, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life. In addition, there is also the most mysterious power, which is the power of the mind. Unfortunately, the power of the mind is too rare in the whole universe. If I can find and understand the power of the mind, even if I can find and understand it now Cultivation, no one can threaten me below the limitless realm. "Qin fan sighed with deep eyes looking into the distance.


    "So, do you know the specific location of the power of the mind?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "The power of the mind is so easy to find. If it had, I would have taken it back. But I can basically lock the scope of the star region where it is located." Qin Fan said frankly, smiling at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Where is it?" like beating chicken blood, the five spirit beasts immediately came to the spirit and asked subconsciously.


    "All souls star region." Qin fan blurted out.


    In fact, before that, Qin fan knew nothing about the so-called all souls star domain. The reason why he suddenly determined this was because he recovered part of his memory about the emperor of extinction.


    From the memory of emperor mietian, the power of mind can basically be locked in the realm of all souls.


    In those days, Mie Tiandi Zun conquered the universe, but he didn''t get the mysterious spiritual power, so it was a great challenge for Qin fan.


    "Where is the realm of all souls? And how do you know that the power of the soul is in the realm of all souls?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in confusion and asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you if I have a chance in the future. It''s urgent for me to go to the Wanling star region. Although the chance of getting spiritual power is very small, it''s a glimmer of hope." Qin fan prevaricated.


    Even though the five spirit beasts are brothers who share life and death, Qin fan is still reluctant to say about seizing and destroying the emperor of heaven. That is the deepest secret in his heart.


    "Do you want the realm of all souls?" when the giant beast swallowing heaven learned that Qin fan was going to the realm of all souls to find the power of soul she had never heard of, she was very surprised.


    You know, even for her, the realm of all souls is an extremely mysterious place.


    A number of top experts such as chaos ancestor, annihilation Tianzun and long Aotian came out of that mysterious and dangerous star domain.


    Facing the inquiry, Qin fan solemnly nodded and said, "do you know where the Wanling star domain is?"


    Shaking his head blankly, the giant beast swallowing the sky said frankly: "in the vast universe, the universal spirit star domain should be the most mysterious place. It is said that everyone can only go once in his life. Many super strong people we know come out of the universal spirit star domain, but it is so mysterious that no one knows where it is."


    Originally, she wanted to place her hope on the giant beast swallowing heaven. Unexpectedly, her understanding of the Wanling star domain was also extremely limited, which made Qin fan very helpless. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Qin fan''s loss, the giant beast swallowing the sky suddenly looked at him and said, "the chaotic ancestor protects you so much. Why don''t you ask him to have a try? He knows the specific location of the Wanling star domain and may tell you."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "everything is doomed. Next, I''m going to look around by myself. You can choose to stay here or join me."


    "The minions of the Titan family are all over the universe. Once they know that you have left the chaotic world, they will certainly chase you! At present, there is no safer place than to stay here." the giant beast swallowing the sky is worried.


    In her opinion, Qin fan''s leaving the chaotic world is definitely not a wise choice, which may lead to death.


    "It''s really safe to be guarded by the chaotic ancestor, but I don''t think you''re going to spend your life under the pressure of the Titan family?" Qin fan''s soul tortured the eyes of the sky swallowing beast.


    The delicate body trembled, and the giant beast swallowing the sky suddenly woke up. It seemed that it was only then that she remembered her purpose and pursuit.


    "It''s said that boiled frogs in warm water can kill people invisibly. It seems that I''ve been comfortable for too long!" laughed at myself and blamed the giant beast who swallowed the sky.


    After a brief discussion, the group led by Qin fan left the chaotic world and started the journey to find the realm of all souls.


    Chaos boundary.


    When Qin fan left, Yuan Mie, the great heavenly master of the yuan family, got the news at the first time.


    "Da Tianzun, should we send someone to protect them? The experts of the Titan family are cruising around the periphery of the chaotic world. Once they go out, they will encounter them!" a middle-aged man asked solemnly.


    "No, our yuan family''s order is to protect their safety in the chaotic world. Now that they have left the chaotic world, they are beyond our jurisdiction. Let him go." Yuan Mie, the great heavenly Zun, said calmly and did not mean to intervene again.


    As one of the most powerful families in the universe, the yuan family has developed steadily and rapidly over the years, but there is still a big gap with the first family, the Titan family.


    So if they don''t have to, they don''t want to tear their face with the Titan family, which is bad for themselves and the family.


    As Yuan Mie, the great God, said, the Titan family''s experts are cruising outside the chaos world. At this moment, when Qin fan walks out of the chaos world, he encounters the Titan family''s elder long yuan.


    He was quite surprised by Qin fan''s appearance. To be exact, he didn''t expect Qin fan to suddenly appear here.


    "After all these years, you can calculate it!" at the moment of seeing Qin fan, Longyuan''s blood was boiling and very excited.


    "You alone?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "Why, look down on me? I can easily kill you alone!" Long Yuan said angrily, full of confidence.


    Having said that, when he found that Qin fan''s accomplishments had reached the eight fold heaven of extinction, he was frightened and changed his face. After all, the tragedy of dragon evil being abused only one yuan God happened not long ago.


    "Your accomplishments... How could this be possible? You have now reached the silent eight fold heaven?" his eyes showed a shocked look, and Longyuan began to become restless.


    "So, just because you want to stop me, you just want to die!" looking at him cruelly, Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him directly with the dragon sword.


    At the moment, it''s yin-yang separation to fight with Long Yuan alone. Because of the huge gap in strength, it''s obviously not a level.


    However, when Qin fan and the six separate bodies were integrated, we could feel that the breath on Qin fan began to become terrible. Even the dragon Yuan opposite was scared back and dared not despise the edge.


    "Why does your strength become so terrible after the integration of your self and separation?" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation. Long Yuan didn''t dare to approach again. He didn''t want to follow the footsteps of long Xie.


    "Didn''t you threaten to kill me? Come on!" Qin fan defied with his right hand holding the blood dragon sword.


    "I''ll come to you again!"


    He really didn''t have the confidence to kill Qin fan. After struggling again and again, long yuan finally retreated and disappeared into a streamer at the end of the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the courage to fight when he faced you now." the five spirit beast sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Here, only absolute strength can be respected." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "You know the strength of the Titan family. So far, they haven''t really used the power of the whole family to kill you, but your growth speed has attracted their attention. You''d better leave here as soon as possible to avoid another disaster." the giant beast swallowed the sky said leisurely. Nodded, Qin fan resolutely put away the blood dragon sword

 Chapter 944

    In the vast starry sky, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven fly side by side.


    Sonorous trio.


    Even if they don''t know the specific location of the universe, they move forward without hesitation, not only to find the universe, but also to experience and make themselves stronger.


    Although he knew that the way to find the Wuling star domain would not be peaceful, Qin fan didn''t expect that soon after he defeated Longyuan, he encountered another old acquaintance, who was a powerful man in the ethereal realm with 10000 lives.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that God has treated me well!" the evil eyes are like seeing prey. The blood of thousands of lives is boiling. They are very excited.


    "Are you sure you can get us?" the five spirit beast sarcastically said.


    "You are all mole ants in the silent state. As long as there is no external force involved, I can kill you easily... Eh, wait, why did your cultivation reach the ethereal state?"


    Suddenly, yuwanming found something wrong. The cultivation of the giant beast swallowing the sky seemed to be stronger than him, which scared yuwanming back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with people of your level." the giant beast sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Don''t do it either of you, just give me the chance!" the five spirit beasts were eager to try, and directly turned into noumenon and killed Yuwan life.


    Qin fan was still worried. After all, the cultivation of yuwanming is here. The strength of the ethereal realm is not for fun.


    However, it is thought that the five spirit beasts now have the blood essence of the ancestors of the four holy beasts, and can transform freely among the ancestors of the holy beasts. Their cultivation is stronger than before.


    Moreover, it is also a test for him.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan didn''t say anything to stop him, but let him kill Yuwan''s life.


    "Do you think he is the opponent of Yu Wanming?" seeing Qin fan standing still and not making a move, the giant beast swallowing heaven asked with great interest.


    "After swallowing the blood essence of the first ancestor of the four holy beasts, although his cultivation is still in the silent state, his actual combat ability can be comparable to that of the master of the ethereal state. Although that yuwanming is also the cultivation of the ethereal state, I should have fought with him in the early stage of the ethereal state. I think the five spirit beasts should not lose." Qin fan calmly analyzed and was very confident.


    After hearing his analysis, the beast nodded in agreement and stopped talking.


    In fact, as Qin fan expected, when the five spirit beasts changed among ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin and the ancestor of white tiger, they were directly defeated by Yuwan life.


    Under the crazy attack, the five spirit beasts silently offered up the Hongmeng tree, severely beat yuwanming, and directly paralyzed him to the ground.


    Power does not spare people.


    At the moment when the Hongmeng tree swept away all his life, the five spirit beasts then sacrificed the pupil of death and killed him without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    The ensuing attack is beyond the knowledge of life.


    No miracle happened. Under the power of death, Yuwan''s life fell directly and died miserably on the spot.


    Yuwanming has 10000 lives. Even if he is killed by the five spirit beasts, it doesn''t matter to him and has little impact.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t disappoint you?" after killing Yuwan life, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and swallow the way of heaven.


    "There is really a lot of progress. By the way, isn''t there any news about the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor? If you can refine the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor, your actual combat ability will be more terrible." Qin fan looked forward to the way, and made no secret of his appreciation for the five spirit beasts.


    "I''ve found almost all the places I can think of. There''s no exact news yet, but I believe I''ll find it sooner or later," said the giant beast calmly.


    Nodded, and the three of them moved on.


    All the way, half a month later, tuntian suddenly stopped, looked strangely at the front and said, "we can''t go any further. In front of us is the destruction star field, which is a road of no return."


    "Destruction star territory? How did you come to destruction star territory?" the five spirit beasts whispered.


    "Go on."


    To the consternation of the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan insisted on moving forward without changing the direction when he knew that moving forward would enter the destruction star domain, which surprised them.


    "Are you going to destroy the star region?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts asked suspiciously.


    "I have a feeling that the all souls star region we are looking for is in here." a book looked at their eyes carefully, Qin Fan said cautiously, and his solemn appearance didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "The universal spirit realm is in the destruction realm? Are you kidding? Boss, we''ve been here before, and you know the danger degree there. Besides, when we went there, we didn''t find the shadow of the universal spirit realm!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "There are some things I can''t explain to you, but I have an intuition that if I want to go to the Wanling star domain, I have to enter the destruction star domain." looking at their eyes, Qin fan threw his voice on the ground.


    "Anyway, we don''t have a better place to go. Trust our intuition, and we''ll destroy the star domain now!" the giant beast swallowing heaven supports Qin fan, although she doesn''t think that the all souls star domain is really related to the destruction star domain.


    The five spirit beasts have always been the brain powder of Qin fan. Even if the five spirit beasts do not support Qin fan, he will go with Qin fan wholeheartedly. He is just a little surprised at Qin fan''s decision, that''s all.


    At present, when the swallowing giant beast said so, he nodded in agreement and said, "swallowing is right. Anyway, we are looking for it blindly now. Besides, the field of all souls itself is a rare place. The more impossible it is, the more likely it is to appear."


    No nonsense, immediately under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them went straight to the destruction star domain.


    "Swallow the sky, annihilate you don''t know?" Qin fan suddenly looked at her and asked.


    "Who do you mean? Annihilation?" asked the giant beast with a stunned expression.


    "Well, when you entered the star storm to remove the seal, the five spirit beasts and I were attacked by dragon evil. Finally, we had no choice but to enter the star storm. We were near death, and we were lost. Finally, we annihilated and opened the door of space to send us back." Qin fan''s memory is still fresh, which is a lingering history in his mind.


    "Annihilation is a figure of the same era as the chaotic ancestor. Did you really see him in the star storm?" he looked at them with exaggerated expression and said calmly.


    "It''s true, I can testify about this." seeing that she didn''t believe it, the five spirit beasts quickly stood up to testify.

 Chapter 945

    "First the ancestor of chaos, then annihilation, your experience is really strange." looking at them bitterly, the giant beast swallowing the sky sighed.


    He smiled. In fact, what Qin fan wanted to say was that he had a feeling of deja vu when he saw chaotic ancestors and annihilation of these people.


    Perhaps, mietian emperor Zun knows these people, or the chaotic ancestors have long seen that Qin fan is the reincarnation identity of mietian emperor Zun, but they don''t know that the real mietian emperor Zun has long been swallowed by the body and spirit.


    All the way fast, soon, the three of them smoothly entered the scope of the destruction star domain.


    "I thought I would never come here again in my life, but I didn''t expect it again." he laughed at himself and sighed.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "This place once made my life worse than death. At that time, I lifted my body seal in the star storm, narrowly escaped death, and even really thought I couldn''t leave alive. For me, it was a painful history I didn''t want to recall, which is why I didn''t want to come here again." I looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity and said frankly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let similar things happen to you this time."


    After all, Qin fan has been to the star storm and knows what she is afraid of.


    "When the boss and I entered the star storm, he could walk on the ground in the star storm. Don''t worry." he took the initiative to come forward and took the little hand of the sky swallowing beast, and the five spirit beasts comforted.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    While moving forward, he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. The giant beast swallowing the sky was curious about how he survived the star storm.


    "I''ve been dead for five minutes before I can figure out what''s going on. If I wrap myself with the power of death, destruction and stars, I can integrate myself with the power of attack. In this case, no matter how bad the external environment is, I can''t pose a threat to me." Qin Fan said proudly, This is the law of survival that he found out at the cost of five separate bodies.


    Opposite, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked at him.


    Along the way, Qin fan brought her too many surprises.


    In her opinion, to survive in the star storm depends entirely on luck, but what she didn''t expect is that Qin fan found the law of survival and could walk flat in it. All this overturned her understanding.


    "You are incredible!" he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and swallowed heaven from his heart.


    With a smile, Qin fan was flattered and moved on.


    Compared with other star regions, there are many dangers here, and there are potential dangers everywhere. A little carelessness will destroy both form and spirit.


    Therefore, there are few people here. Even those super experts who choose interstellar experience will come here for adventure.


    "There''s a storm in the star field ahead. For safety''s sake, you two go to the chaotic world." a book looked at tuntian and the five spirit beasts seriously. Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t want them to take risks.


    "Wait, someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was about to take them into the chaotic world, the giant beast swallowed the sky suddenly had an expression of finding something, and the look on his face instantly became dignified.


    "Who will come to the place where the bird doesn''t lay eggs?" the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    But the next moment, when the two figures appeared in front of them, the look on the five spirit beast''s face instantly became pale and silent.


    What Qin fan did not expect in their dreams was that the Titan family eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor and nine Tianzun Dragon Cave came here unimaginably.


    "Boy, didn''t you expect?" seeing Qin fan''s face bloodless, Longku asked proudly.


    "You, how did you come here?" asked the giant beast.


    "In the chaos world, there are the ancestors of chaos and the yuan family to support you, but once you leave the chaos world, you are not shit. The experts of our Titan family have been guarding the periphery of the chaos world for a long time. As long as you leave the chaos world, we can know for the first time." looking at Qin fan angrily, the jiutianzun Dragon Cave is about to break the path, and his murderous spirit is thrilling.


    "Is it worth it just for us?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "You stole the heart of our ancestors from our Titan family and disgraced our family. This alone is a capital crime and unforgivable!" said the Dragon Cave coldly.


    "Last time you two failed to kill us together, this time you are so confident that you can kill us?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    "Hum, if yuan Mie, shenwuji and jimie did not intervene last time, you would surely die. No one here can protect you today. I want to see what you can do!" the fierce murderous spirit radiated from you, and the Dragon Cave was violent.


    The moment the voice fell, he directly spared no effort to kill Qin fan. Qin fan is walking outside separately at present, and his strength is limited.


    Knowing this, the swallowing giant beast and the five spirit beasts immediately subconsciously took over the nine heaven Dragon Cave for Qin fan, so that Qin fan had enough time to complete his transformation.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the chaotic ancestor?" the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor, who hasn''t spoken all the time, asked with sharp eyes staring at Qin fan.


    "Is this important?"


    "I just didn''t expect that with his identity and status, he would be willing to let his apprentice show up for you. It''s really beyond my surprise. But don''t be complacent. You''re the one my Titan family wants to kill, and he may not be able to protect you!" he exudes a violent murderous spirit. The eight day dragon emperor is ready to kill Qin fan himself.


    "I know you''re upset, but you can try. See if you can kill you!" Qin fan''s temperament has changed imperceptibly since he refined the sixth part and destroyed it. At the moment, even in the face of the powerful eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor, he is very calm.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    In the face of provocation, the Dragon Emperor''s face was cold and couldn''t help killing him.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan subconsciously released all the six separations, and instantly integrated the six separations with the Buddha in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this strange picture, the confident Dragon Emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He can really feel that Qin fan''s strength is soaring wildly, has broken through the limit of the silent state and reached the ethereal state.


    There was no hesitation. When it was time to kill the killer, long Di didn''t hesitate at all and tried his best to kill him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    There is one more destruction part. After integration, Qin fan''s actual combat ability has been greatly improved compared with before.


    But after really wrestling with the Dragon Emperor, he still felt very weak.


    The Dragon Emperor of the eighth heaven is the cultivation in the later stage of the ethereal realm. At least there is the ethereal seven heaven realm. The absolute gap between them is here.


    So when they wrestled together, it can be imagined that the Dragon Emperor still had an absolute advantage.


    Of course, Qin fan is not a fuel-saving lamp at the moment. It is almost impossible for the Dragon Emperor to crush him with strength. More importantly, the blood dragon sword and eight color force in Qin fan''s hand also threaten his life.


    "How is it possible? Your cultivation is only in the silent state, but your actual combat ability is comparable to the ethereal wuliangtian expert. How on earth did you do it?" the Dragon Emperor was surprised and shocked after a fierce battle.


    "Why so much nonsense? Keep coming!" unwilling to grind Ji, Qin fan held a bad breath in his heart and raised the blood dragon sword again to kill the Dragon Emperor.


    On one side, five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven besieged jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    At the moment, both of them have become noumenon. The five spirit beasts have changed among the ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin and white tiger. With the attack of swallowing giant beasts, they can''t compete with each other for a time. No one can do anything.


    Before coming, the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor and the nine Tianzun Dragon Cave thought that with their strength, it would not be too difficult to kill Qin fan without the intervention of the chaotic yuan family and the chaotic ancestor.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the super strength displayed by Qin fan at the moment was completely beyond imagination and subverted understanding.


    At least in the current situation, there is no hope that they want to end the battle in banzhuxiang. The resilience shown by Qin Fansan is far beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 946

    Although they were barely invincible, Qin fan, tuntian and the five spirit beasts knew that the absolute strength gap between them was too large, and it would be harmful to them to continue to fight.


    Therefore, after looking at each other, the three tacitly understood that after suddenly getting rid of the attacks of the Dragon Cave and the Dragon Emperor, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven sat directly on the five spirit beasts incarnated as Yuan Feng and galloped towards the star storm like lightning.


    After incarnating as Yuanfeng, the speed of the five spirit beasts is extremely fast, which is difficult to compare with even blinking to some extent.


    Therefore, even if the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor and the nine Tianzun Dragon Cave are unwilling, they can''t catch up with them at all. They can only watch them disappear at the end of their sight.


    "These five spirit beasts are really weird. I didn''t expect that he could change into the ancestor of the four holy beasts. What''s more, we can''t catch up with him after he changed into Yuanfeng!" looking at their fleeing figures, they disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the Dragon Cave was very angry.


    "Next time we meet again, we won''t necessarily be their opponents." batianzun Dragon Emperor mocked himself.


    "They are not their opponents? Are they exaggerating? No matter how powerful they are, they are just a mole ant in the silent state. There is a world difference between the silent state and the ethereal state. I don''t believe they can really grow to the level we look up to!" glancing away, the Dragon Cave didn''t think so, and it was nothing at all.


    "I don''t know about others, but the boy who just fought with me is not simple. His progress speed is faster than imagination, and his cultivation hasn''t reached the ethereal realm, but his actual combat ability is comparable to the master of the ethereal wuchongtian." the eight day dragon emperor youyou said.


    "What about starlings? Shall we chase them up and kill them all?"


    After hearing the words of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Cave was worried, frowned tightly, and the look on his face became extremely dignified.


    "Further ahead is the star storm. Once they go in, whether they can come out alive is a problem. Let them seek their own blessings." the Dragon Emperor said freely, unwilling to sneak into the star storm.


    Under the leadership of the five spirit beasts, they escaped hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath.


    "They didn''t catch up?" there was a star storm ahead. The five spirit beasts slowed down and asked anxiously.


    "No, but you''re too fast. I didn''t expect that after you became Yuanfeng, you could be so fast. It''s incredible!" Qin fan jumped down from the five spirit beasts with a leap. Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, maybe this is the talent of the Yuanfeng family. It''s really fast enough." the elated incarnation was a man, and the five spirit beasts were in high spirits.


    "I can''t believe we can escape from them alive. They are the heavenly lords of the Titan family!" Tuntian youyou said with great emotion.


    "When we meet again next time, I will never run away again!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway with his fists clenched.


    "There is a star storm ahead. It''s a no return road. Do you really want to go in?"


    After looking at the star storm, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked at Qin fan seriously and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "We have no way back, haven''t we?" smiled. Qin fan greeted them and directly took them into the chaotic world.


    Next, Qin fan sacrificed the power of stars, the power of destruction and the power of death, and wrapped these three forces around his body.


    For a moment, Qin fan, wrapped by three forces, seemed to change a person, making people afraid to approach.


    "Is that all right?"


    Seeing Qin fan walking towards the star storm after taking precautions, the giant beast swallowing the sky asked anxiously.


    Without explanation, facts are the best testimony.


    The next moment, Qin fan was directly in the violent star storm.


    In an instant, all kinds of forces annihilating the world swept over and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    But what makes the giant beast swallow the sky feel incredible is that when these energies came three meters away from Qin fan, they strangely returned to calm and turned into nothingness.


    And no matter where Qin fan goes, these energies will disappear immediately and will not threaten him at all.


    "Tut Tut, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it''s true!"


    The giant beast swallowing heaven was so shocked in the chaotic world that it could hardly speak.


    She knows how terrible the storm in the outer star region is. If she is careless, she will destroy both form and spirit.


    But Qin fan walked on the ground, and the violent energy could not get close at all, which completely subverted her understanding.


    "Now you know what my boss can do?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Did you walk in the storm in the star region in this way last time?" he asked bluntly, looking at the five spirit beasts with a moving face.


    "Well, but it''s not as smooth as you see now. My boss lost five parts. Finally, I personally tried the law, which made me understand the law of the star storm." the five spirit beast explained.


    "Anyway, he''s really admirable. I''ve never admired anyone, but he makes me admire all over the earth!" the worshipful looked out and sighed with emotion.


    The storm in the star region is dangerous enough, which is the forbidden area of life. However, Qin fan adapted here with the power of stars, destruction and death, so he walked calmly.


    "Swallow the sky, what is the end of the star storm? What will happen if I keep going?" Qin fan asked carefully as he moved forward.


    "I don''t know. You know, I wouldn''t have risked coming here if it wasn''t for the seal. But one thing is certain, the more forward, the more terrible the environment is. Anyway, you''d better be careful." I wanted to persuade Qin fan to leave here. The so-called all souls Star region has nothing to do with here.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She would rather believe that Qin fan must have his reason since he came here.


    All the way forward, suddenly, a spiral quiet area suddenly appeared right in front.


    The territory was large enough, but it was horribly quiet, in sharp contrast to the places that were constantly bombed around.


    "What''s the situation?" looking outside, the giant beast swallowing the sky said leisurely.


    She didn''t see such a scene in the star storm.


    "We saw annihilation here!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Annihilation?"


    Tuntian was completely shocked!


    "So, I''ve been thinking, is this the entrance to the realm of all souls?" he narrowed his eyes and walked into the quiet field step by step. Qin fan asked cautiously.


    Qin fan was shocked when he really entered the silent star field. The place he walked under his feet was covered with waves. The scene was like stepping on the water. It was very magical.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    This is a territory he has never set foot in. Even when he met annihilation, Qin fan stopped outside.


    No one knows what will happen next, but it seems that anything can happen here. The five spirit beasts are worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    Without speaking, Qin fan put all his experiences in the spiral field space around him.


    When he was really close to the spiral field, he was surprised to find that he could enter it as long as he wanted.


    "I can get in here!!!" Qin fan was surprised when he looked up at the spiral space completely composed of energy.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s the realm of all souls?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I''m the same as you. I don''t know anything about the Wanling star region." Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "What do you think in your heart?" asked the beast calmly.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. I want to go in and have a look, whether it''s Jiuyou hell or Wanling star region." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Then follow your heart. Since we are with you, we will believe you!" tuntian said as if he died.


    For her, Qin fan was willing to give her even the most precious ancestor''s heart, so she had nothing to doubt. Even if there was only one way to die, she recognized it.


    "Boss, you''ve reached this point. Don''t worry!" the five spirit beasts also said quickly.


    He nodded. Qin fan took a deep breath and made his own defense. Then he drilled in along the spiral energy bar with an open attitude.


    No one knows what is waiting for them, either heaven or hell!

 Chapter 947

    The spiral space has a terrible phagocytosis. At the beginning, Qin fan was still struggling and cautious for fear of accidents.


    But after he really entered it, he found that his body began to get out of control, and the terrible phagocytosis almost dragged him forward.


    "Boss, I don''t know where it is. What are you doing so fast? Slow down!" the unknown five spirit beast muttered.


    "I''d like to slow down, but my body is out of control..."


    He smiled bitterly. Qin fan was helpless. He could only do his own defense to ensure that his ability to resist would not be wiped out in case of an accident.


    After the uncontrolled state of the body lasted for dozens of breaths, suddenly, the space suddenly accelerated, and the separated body walking outside was directly strangled by a terrible force into a blood mist.


    When the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven saw this scene in the chaotic world, they were both too frightened to speak, because no one expected that Qin fan''s separation would be erased so easily.


    You know, his split body is also the cultivation of annihilating the eightfold heaven. Coupled with his own defense, it can''t be easily erased.


    "What happened? How did the boss''s part get killed directly?"


    Unable to accept the cruel reality, the five spirit beasts were too nervous to speak.


    Without speaking, the expression on the face of the giant beast swallowing the sky was very serious.


    While talking, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beast asked directly.


    "The entrance of this space is very aggressive. The experts below the ethereal environment can''t bear the tearing force. My split body only has the cultivation of silencing the eight heavy heaven. As a result, you can see it." Qin fan sighed.


    "What kind of space is this? It''s terrible! Is it really the legendary universal spirit space?" the five spirit beasts muttered to themselves.


    "What should I do next? Don''t let me go out. I''m a cultivation in the ethereal realm, and I should be able to withstand that power!" tuntian volunteered.


    "No, the tearing force just now only exists at the entrance. We have entered it now. There is no tearing force in it. Let me separate and go out until I am sure there is no danger." Qin Fan said rationally.


    Next, the destruction separated from the chaotic world and directly came to a strange field.


    This is a completely strange space, never set foot in, but the richness of aura inside is beyond imagination.


    Walking in a strange field and space, Qin fanru is walking on thin ice and cautious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sanjixiang passed. To his dismay, he didn''t see anyone in this field.


    "Strange, where is this? How can there be no one?" murmured Qin fan, confused.


    Immediately, he decisively released the five spirit beasts and tuntian. "Do you know where this is?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking at tuntian.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the all souls star region in your mouth. But it''s obviously a continent, not a star region..." the giant beast swallowed the sky was also confused. Looking around, he was very flustered.


    "Well, I also think it''s strange." Qin fan nodded approvingly, and the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "What should I do next?" asked the five spirit beast youyou.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Look around again." Qin Fan said as he walked, he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Qin fan was trying to understand this strange place, when suddenly a strong breath broke through the air.


    Following this breath, Qin fan was stunned that the annihilation of the mysterious strong man who had saved his life appeared in front of him.


    At the moment of annihilation, Qin fan''s face changed slightly. After all, no one expected to see him here.


    "How did you get in?" he asked gravely, frowning.


    "We came in through the spiral channel," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "The masters below the ethereal realm can''t come in, you leave quickly!" frowned tightly, annihilated the big hand, directly broke the space channel and forced Qin fan out.


    In the face of annihilation, even if tuntian is an expert in the ethereal realm, he has no spare power to parry. Their strength is not equal, and they are not at the same level at all.


    The last second was still in the mysterious space, the next second was forced out, and once again placed in the silent field of star storm.


    "Elder..."


    Unexpectedly, annihilation would be like this. For a time, Qin fan was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "You can''t go to that place. Remember, don''t come back in the future. I saved you this time, and you won''t have such good luck next time!" coldly looked at Qin fan and tuntian, annihilated very seriously, and the dignified expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    So far, Qin fan, tuntian and the five spirit beasts are still ignorant.


    They had no idea where it was or why annihilation sent them out.


    When annihilation left this sentence and was ready to leave, Qin fan suddenly woke up, looked at annihilation in great amazement and asked, "senior, I don''t know where that is? Why can''t we go in?"


    "I didn''t let you go to protect you. How can life be a joke? That''s why I found you. If others found you, it would be difficult for you to come out alive." annihilation said seriously, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    "Isn''t that the realm of all souls?" Qin fan asked knowingly.


    "All souls star region? Of course not. Why, do you want to go to all souls star region?" annihilation asked with a little curiosity.


    He nodded truthfully. Qin fan looked at him with great expectation and hoped that he could tell the specific coordinates of the Wanling star domain.


    "The Wuling star region is not a good place. Judging from your cultivation accomplishments, once you go in, it''s not easy to come out alive." annihilation youyou said.


    It is not difficult to judge from his tone of voice that annihilation has a high probability of knowing the specific location of the Wanling star domain, otherwise he would not say such words.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at him excitedly and said, "what I did in the Wanling star region is worth my life. If I die there unfortunately, I have absolutely no complaints."


    "Is this the second time we''ve met?" annihilation asked with interest.


    "Last time I was in danger in the star storm, thank you for your help, otherwise I would have died." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Death? That''s not necessarily true. You''re amazing. When I saw you in those days, your cultivation only killed a heavy sky. Now it''s only a few decades away from that year. I didn''t expect that you have reached the eight heavy sky, and you can walk freely in the storm in the Star region. More importantly, you can enter there alive. Since it''s worth your life to go to the all souls star region, I won''t say anything ¡£¡±


    At the moment when the voice fell, annihilation directly pressed his hand on Qin fan''s forehead, and immediately the specific route and location to the Wanling star domain appeared in his mind.


    "I hope we have another chance to meet again!" patted Qin fan on the shoulder, annihilated and left with a smile.


    Suddenly, it was like a dream until it was annihilated. Qin fan didn''t slow down for a long time.


    For them, it was like a dream just now, so that they couldn''t believe what had happened.


    "What the hell is that?" the five spirit beast said leisurely, and the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    Qin fan doesn''t know. He focuses on swallowing heaven. After all, he has the widest knowledge among the three.


    "I don''t know," he said helplessly.


    "That''s the holy land."


    Just when the three of them felt at a loss, the voice of the Dragon flag sounded in Qin fan''s mind.


    Immediately, Qin fan directly released the Dragon flag, looked at him in amazement and asked, "what did you just say? What is the holy land?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the place you went in just now is the legendary holy land." looking at the eyes of Qin fan, tuntian and the five spirit beasts, the Dragon flag said seriously.


    "Eh, what he said really reminded me. He was right. That place could really be a holy land!" the giant beast suddenly realized the truth and was very excited.


    "Where is the holy land? Why can''t we go in?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and felt more and more incredible. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 948

    "It''s said that the place has gathered the top experts in the whole universe, such as chaos ancestor, dragon Aotian and annihilation. Ordinary people are not qualified to go in at all." tuntian said seriously.


    "Why did the Holy Land gather super experts in the whole universe?" Qin fan asked curiously, feeling a little incredible and incomprehensible.


    "To deal with the devil Kingdom," tuntian said bluntly.


    "Devil''s land?"


    "What I know is very limited. Moreover, the devil kingdom is far away from us, so I seldom hear about it. However, I believe that with the improvement of cultivation, you will know more!" tuntian explained.


    "Dragon flag, you? How much do you know?" looking at the Dragon flag''s eyes, Qin fan continued to ask.


    "Not more than her, but also some news from hearsay, that''s all." Longqi said modestly.


    "Boss, did the annihilation tell you the specific location of the Wanling star domain just now?" the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said bluntly, "he put the specific route into my mind. Next, let''s go to the Wanling star region."


    "Where is the universal spirit star region?" tuntian asked curiously.


    "Can we pass through the wormhole?" Qin fan looked forward to the fact that the specific coordinates of the world of the world of the world were directly entered into the mind of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    The space distance is too far. If you fly in the air, you don''t know how many years it will take. In this case, wormholes are more reliable.


    "This place is not generally close, but I can open the wormhole." after careful study for a moment, the giant beast swallowed the sky said confidently.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you next!"


    He nodded happily. Qin fan secretly congratulated himself that there was such an ethereal master as swallowing heaven, otherwise it would be too far to cross the star domain.


    No nonsense. Next, the giant beast swallowing the sky will make a drum directly.


    General cultivation can open wormholes on their own when they reach the ethereal realm, which is not a special skill. Moreover, the giant beasts that swallow the sky have opened wormholes in front of them before.


    So now it''s going well. After swallowing the sky, he successfully opened the wormhole.


    "I''ll go ahead, you follow." after the wormhole was opened, tuntian looked back at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and said calmly.


    He nodded. Qin fan took the Dragon flag into the chaotic world for the first time, and then followed the steps of swallowing heaven and five spirit beasts into the wormhole.


    Walking in the wormhole for a moment, when they came out again, they had come to a strange field of stars.


    "This is the legendary all souls star region?" the five spirit beasts sighed as they walked in the air.


    This is not much different from their cognitive Death Star domain and destruction star domain. There are countless planets within their reach.


    Even if the so-called spiritual power is really in this field, it is not easy to find it, even more complex and difficult than the so-called looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "If the coordinates of the star domain are correct, this is the universal spirit star domain in annihilation," confirmed the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "But it''s too big here? It''s impossible to find the power of Soul here!" the five spirit beasts shook and sighed.


    "It''s up to man to plan, and it''s up to heaven. Now that I''ve come, I think I''ll find it!" Qin Fan said confidently with a deep look at the vast star region.


    That said, he was guilty.


    The so-called all souls star field is so big that he has no confidence to look for it at all.


    "Cough, boss, what do you say next? We listen to you." take a deep breath and the five spirit beast asked seriously.


    "We''re new here. We know nothing about it. We can only follow suit. Let''s take a slow look while walking."


    Having said that, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the six parts.


    After six big separation, all four scattered, respectively in different directions.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Qin fan let all the separated bodies leave, the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    You know, in doing so, he is tantamount to actively giving up his strongest state. Once he meets a strong enemy, it is difficult to face the enemy with his strongest state.


    "It''s too big here to let the individual act separately, so that the possibility of finding the power of the mind will be greater," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But in case of danger..."


    "If you are really in danger, don''t you two still exist? You two can almost fight with the masters in the ethereal realm." Qin Fan said freely, looking at tuntian and the five spirit beasts in high spirits.


    "As long as you believe us," said the giant beast who swallowed the sky.


    "I don''t have anyone else to trust except you! Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s move forward. I hope this trip to the all souls star region can improve our cultivation." looking at the vast star region, Qin fan sighed.


    The Wanling star field is almost a dead star field. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been here for three months. To Qin fan''s surprise, they haven''t seen anything alive for such a long time.


    They even have a feeling that there are only them in this star domain. After all, it is too far away from the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world.


    "Boss, do you say there are people in the all souls star domain? Why do I always feel that there is no life here?" walking side by side, the five spirit beasts were curious and confused.


    "If the power of the mind is not in the realm of all souls, it is almost impossible to find it. Just like that, do your best and listen to the destiny. If you can''t find it, it''s a big deal that we''ll go back. Anyway, there won''t be much loss." Qin fan was open-minded and showed a very Buddhist look.


    However, he didn''t think so in his heart. In those days, the emperor did not achieve great success because he didn''t get the power of his heart. Now he must fulfill this long cherished wish.


    Because he knows that only by getting the power of the heart can he really make himself strong.


    "Eh, there... There seems to be a strong smell!"


    Suddenly, tuntian suddenly found something and said with a frown.


    I haven''t seen any life for nearly three months. It is conceivable that the discovery of the giant beast swallowing the sky is of great significance to Qin fan. The five spirit beasts can''t wait. He asked, "tell me, where?"


    According to the orientation of the five spirit beast fingers, the target planet is a purple planet, and there is indeed a strong smell on it.


    Immediately, the three of them flew straight to the purple planet.


    After the real approach, Qin fan and the three were stunned, and an unimaginable giant appeared in their realization.


    "That, that''s the legendary Titan..." seemed to recognize something. The giant beast swallowed the sky shocked and sighed.

 Chapter 949

    "Titan giant... But this is too terrible! How tall is the giant? He feels that a planet is like a marble in his hand..." he looked at the giant within his sight with great palpitation, and the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless.


    While talking, the Titan kicked the purple planet and directly blew it up.


    Originally very not calm, now see this scene again, Qin fan and others are surprised to retreat again and again, with great fear.


    Although it''s not difficult to destroy a planet with their current cultivation, it''s too simple for the Titan to kick and explode the planet. At least Qin fan and others can''t be so relaxed and comfortable.


    "He won''t attack us?" the five spirit beasts said nervously as they watched the Titans rush in their direction.


    "Let''s go!" said the giant beast rationally, not wanting to cause trouble.


    The next moment, the three of them immediately went deeper into the realm of all souls.


    I thought the Titans were huge, slow and would not target them.


    But to their surprise, when they tried to leave, the Titan unexpectedly caught up with them.


    What''s more terrible is that the Titan is quite agile, fast beyond imagination, comparable to blinking.


    "Eh, it''s going to chase us?" he noticed that the Titan was catching up faster and faster, and the five spirit beasts muttered uneasily.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Qin fan suddenly stopped and resolutely offered the bloody dragon sword.


    "Boss, you are..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was going to have a hard fight with the Titan. The swallow sky and the five spirit beasts rushed to the front quickly stopped.


    At the moment, it was too late for them to go back to help Qin fan, because the giant''s huge palm had grabbed Qin fan at the next moment.


    On the other hand, Qin fan stood still after stopping and resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword.


    He was quite calm in the face of the mighty Titan.


    Just before the Titan came up, he suddenly cleaved up with his blood dragon sword in his hands.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the sword soared and spread for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Not only that, the blood dragon appeared in the blade of the blood dragon sword and split towards the Titan with the posture of sweeping the world.


    The Titan was arrogant and overbearing. I didn''t expect Qin fan, a mole ant like human, to resist.


    So when the blood dragon sword with the power of destroying the sky cleaved towards it, the Titan was stunned and at a loss.


    Because the body is too large and the speed is too fast, even if it wants to avoid, it is too late. It can only carry the edge of the blood dragon sword with its flesh and blood.


    There was no accident under the sword spirit against the sky. The blood dragon divine sword directly cleaved down from the head of the Titan and divided it in two without obstruction.


    In the frightened eyes of the five spirit beast and the sky swallowing beast, the Titan ran and suddenly divided into two halves from the middle, and the blood poured down like a river, which looked terrible.


    The power of a sword, even if it was as fierce as a Titan, was easily killed by Qin fan and died on the spot.


    "Boss, you... Kill it..."


    Looking at the body of the Titan that fell in two, the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t expect you to fight back, otherwise he wouldn''t be killed easily!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said leisurely, with the same emotion.


    "There are a lot of lives on this guy!" Qin fan was not surprised when he ignored the praise of tuntian and the five spirit beasts.


    "Well, it''s normal that it has so many bodies and there are creatures on it, but I didn''t expect it to hit us just now." Tuntian youyou said.


    "In three months, this should be the first time we have met a living creature?" Qin fan sighed after putting away the blood dragon sword.


    "It seems true that we haven''t seen any life except the Titan since we came to the realm of all souls." after thinking carefully, the five spirit beasts said with emotion.


    "The universe is too big, and it''s very remote here. It''s normal to have no life," sighed the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Eh, who said there was no one here..."


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s expression of finding something became stunned.


    Looking at each other, tuntian and the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in confusion and wondered why he said such words.


    However, it is not surprising to think that he still has six separate bodies distributed in different places in the all souls star domain.


    "What''s going on?" tuntian asked curiously.


    "My chaotic separation found traces of human activities on a planet in the hinterland of the Wanling star domain." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So, are there really people in the realm of all souls? It''s incredible!" said the five spirit beasts in surprise.


    "Give me the coordinates of the star domain, and we''ll go directly through the wormhole." tuntian expected.


    The next moment, on the premise of knowing the coordinates of the star domain, the three of them directly came to the planet through the wormhole.


    At this moment, the chaotic separation has been besieged.


    Surrounded by three masters in the silent environment, they were hostile and extremely alert.


    However, when the three men came through the wormhole, the three masters of the annihilation realm found that the cultivation of the ethereal realm was swallowing heaven, immediately faced the great enemy, retreated quickly and disappeared in sight.


    "What''s the situation?" tuntian glanced.


    "I don''t know. Just go down and have a look." Qin Fan said calmly after receiving the chaotic separation.


    Immediately, the three of them came directly to the unknown planet.


    This is a planet they have never set foot in, or even heard of, so they are very cautious when they really go.


    Just set foot on this strange planet, soon, a master of the ethereal realm met up with more than ten masters of the silent realm.


    After these people came, they directly surrounded Qin fan and were ready to kill at any time.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the master of the ethereal realm asked directly.


    "Why, can''t you come here?" he was used to all kinds of big scenes, so even if he was surrounded at the moment, Qin fan still had a confident attitude and no fear.


    "You really can''t come, because this is our Dugu family''s private planet. But it''s meaningless to say these now. Since you know that my Dugu family is hiding here, you must die!" the master of the ethereal realm is very domineering, and there is no room for discussion.


    "Are you sure you want to kill us?" he frowned and said angrily.


    "The reason why our Dugu family has existed here for hundreds of millions of years is that no one knows our existence. If you let go, you will certainly spread the news that we exist here. At that time, countless people will flock here, so you have only one way to die!" the master of the ethereal realm was not negotiable. When the voice fell, He waved his big hand and ordered the killing directly.


    At the next moment, those masters of the annihilation realm who surrounded them immediately rushed in and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "How to do the boss?" the five spirit beast is not happy way.


    "They are going to kill us. What else can we do? We can''t really let them kill us. Besides, we''ve never seen a family occupy a planet for so many years. It''s too overbearing!" Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword, and said proudly.


    There was no accident. The five spirit beasts were the only masters in the ethereal realm, and Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were besieged by more than ten masters in the silent realm.


    Although there is a great difference in quantity between the two sides, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are fine. They plan strategies and do not lose the wind.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan is now the cultivation of annihilating the eight heavy heaven. In addition, he has a blood dragon sword in his hand, and there are many killer maces such as seven color force and eight color force. Therefore, Qin fan is still able to handle the siege.


    More than 30 people couldn''t find it. Two experts in the silent environment died miserably under his blood dragon sword.


    After getting the permission to kill, the five spirit beasts also don''t hide, just like a tiger into a sheep.


    God can''t stop killing God and Buddha. Those masters in annihilation can''t resist his attack at all.


    A moment later, more than half of the ten annihilation realm experts who killed Qin fan and the five spirit beasts together were injured, so that the ethereal realm experts stopped directly and dared not fight with tuntian again.

 Chapter 950

    "Wait for me, and I''ll come to you again!!!" the master of the ethereal realm left with only a few masters of the silent realm, very embarrassed.


    "One family occupies one planet, and the Dugu family is arrogant enough." looking at their backs, the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Swallow the sky, have you ever heard of Dugu family before?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the swallow the sky monster seriously.


    He shook his head blankly, swallowed the sky and racked his brains. He couldn''t remember such a family. However, she said in a loud voice: "there is a Dugu master who is comparable to the ancestor of chaos. It seems that he is called Dugu Jian, but this man only exists in the legend. He once fought with long Aotian in the Hongmeng world and lost the battle. He has disappeared since then. There is no news of him at all."


    "Dugu Jian..." Qin fan whispered the name and said curiously, "do you think Dugu Jian could have created this Dugu family? All the people here are from his Dugu family?"


    "I don''t know that." he shook his head and couldn''t answer the question.


    "Boss, anyway, we have to think of a way out. What should we do if the strength of Dugu family is very strong?" the five spirit beast looked very cautious.


    "When did you become so careful?" Qin fan joked, looking at the five spirit beasts funny, but more appreciation.


    In fact, even if the five spirit beasts don''t say, Qin fan still has a back hand. His wasteland separation, star separation, yin-yang separation, demon heart separation and destruction separation flew from different directions.


    Among them, the star separation who came back first has deployed a space blinking array not far from them.


    In this way, if you really encounter danger and can''t resolve it later, you can also leave here through the space blinking array.


    Continue to walk in unfamiliar fields.


    Within a moment, another group of experts raided. This time, there are all masters of the ethereal realm. Although there are not many, there are five people, and hundreds of masters of the silent realm.


    Although they were prepared, Qin Fansan was unprecedentedly calm and silent in the face of the five masters of the ethereal realm and hundreds of masters of the silent realm.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dugu family was so powerful. There were five masters in the ethereal realm alone. What to do, boss?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice, and his face began to become dignified.


    "What else can we do? Fight if you can win, and run if you can''t win." Qin Fan said fearlessly with his right hand holding the blood dragon sword.


    "How dare you kill people in our Dugu family!" an ethereal wuchongtian master looked at Qin fan with great anger, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "It''s best to find out, but you did it first. We''re just forced to defend!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you all have a dead end!"


    Because they have absolute advantages in absolute strength and quantity, the experts of Dugu family have no patience to talk nonsense with Qin fan. They give orders and directly kill people.


    At the next moment, the five masters of the ethereal realm and hundreds of masters of the silent realm slaughtered the past like wolves, trying to kill the three of them in the shortest time.


    Qin fan wanted to fight with them alone, but unexpectedly, the expert of Dugu family didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    For a time, in the face of this battle, Qin fan was highly nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "Go!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Qin fan doesn''t want to be buried here.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Dugu family''s experts were determined to kill all of them. Even though Qin fan and the three of them wanted to retreat, they still didn''t stop.


    "Play big boss, how to do?" back to back, the five spirit beasts were anxious, and the current situation was extremely unfavorable to them.


    "If we can find a way to advance thousands of miles to the northwest, we can not only retreat, but also force them into the Jedi!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are you sure?" asked the giant beast in consternation. "After all these years, when did I disappoint you?" Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "Well, let me do this task. I can do it, but I can only go north to the northwest as you said. The rest depends on you." tuntian said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we go ten thousand miles to the northwest, everything will be under our control!" Qin Fanba said.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts were like beating chicken blood and directly transformed into noumenon.


    "Ow..."


    The giant beast of swallowing the sky, which was the body, was arrogant and arrogant. Just a roar directly drove all the people of Dugu family back.


    "Let''s go!" roared the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Kill!"


    The five masters in the ethereal realm of Dugu family had obviously seen the world, although they were surprised by the form of swallowing heaven.


    But when they realized that they wanted to escape from here, they immediately went crazy to kill them. It was a desperate attitude and spared no effort to keep the three of them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing this, the giant beast that had long been prepared to swallow the sky made a force to annihilate the world and directly wreaked havoc on those experts who came up.


    Under this blow, the ten or so masters who rushed to the front didn''t know what the situation was, and were directly swallowed up by energy.


    No one wants to die.


    The rest of the experts saw that tuntian was so fierce. Even if there was an order from the ethereal realm experts, they didn''t dare to rush up again.


    Taking this opportunity, the five spirit beasts incarnate into the form of Yuan Feng and go crazy to the Northwest with Qin fan and swallow heaven.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is nothing to the five spirit beasts who incarnate as Yuan Feng.


    So a moment later, they came to the place designated by Qin fan.


    Here, Qin fan''s five parts are lined up, and everyone''s face shows a confident smile.


    "Why are all your parts here?" tuntian asked in a daze.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted me to leave a way back? This is our way back." Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "Have you set up a space blinking array here?" the five spirit beasts looked out.


    With the space blink array, they can escape from the pursuit of Dugu family and escape to a place where there is no one.


    "There is indeed a space blinking array, but do you think it would be too oppressive if we left like this?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice, looking at their eyes.


    "It''s true that people are oppressed, but they have to bow their heads under the eaves! This is the territory of Dugu family. You saw their killing posture just now. It''s unreasonable to come together regardless of their strength. But boss, what do you mean by that? Don''t you..."


    He looked at Qin fan strangely. Judging from the five spirit beasts'' understanding of Qin fan, since he asked so, it must be not simple.


    "Speaking of it, haven''t I arranged the immortal sword array for a long time?" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile, and his eyebrows were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "Immortal killing sword array? Boss, do you mean... You set up immortal killing sword array here to deal with the experts of Dugu family?" looking at Qin fan in a daze, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "I haven''t set up the immortal sword array since I ascended to the emperor''s world. Today I tried to press the array with blood dragon sword and chaos beads. I want to see how powerful the immortal sword array can be urged with all my strength!" a terrible murderous spirit flashed in my eyes, and Qin fan said cruelly.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. I want to see what these Dugu family experts can do!" it was like beating chicken blood, and the five spirit beasts cheered up.


    "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Tuntian stood beside her and was surprised to see that the five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t pay attention to the Dugu family at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand soon!" without explanation, the giant beast swallowing the sky was elated.


    While he was talking, a group of masters led by the five ethereal realm masters of Dugu family killed him fiercely.


    "Run! I want to see where you''re going!" the first one looked at Qin fan and roared murderously.

 Chapter 951

    "Run? It''s you who should run next!" Qin Fan said fearlessly, disdaining to look at the masters of the ethereal realm.


    It gives people the feeling that he plans strategies and everything is under control.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth... Kill me!" the leader of the ethereal realm master roared angrily.


    At the next moment, the five masters of the ethereal realm and the masters of the silent realm who were eyeing around came up again and were unstoppable.


    Swallowing giant beast knew nothing about the immortal killing sword array, so when the experts of Dugu family came up again, she seemed very confused and didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, in the face of the fierce Dugu family experts, even if he was at an absolute disadvantage, he didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously.


    Qin fan stood still and didn''t even mean to avoid.


    Even tuntian didn''t know what was going on, let alone those masters of Dugu family.


    The next moment, they all surged up.


    Seeing that the immortal sword array basically covered them all, Qin fan was impolite and decisively urged the immortal sword array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Suddenly, thick fog rose from the sky around, making the distance visible to the naked eye less than one meter.


    At the same time, the terrible sword Qi filled the sword array and shuttled around. There was a feeling that it was hanging overhead and could kill at any time.


    At this moment, there was a mess in the immortal killing sword array. All the Dugu family experts who wanted to kill them were frightened because they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Eh!"


    Swallowing the sky giant beast also looked around with a confused face. His small hand tightly held the five spirit beasts and didn''t dare to loose.


    "This is the immortal sword array?" the huge beast swallowed the sky shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Well, the boss killed nearly a million people at once with this array, and the power was unparalleled!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Kill millions?"


    Staring at Qin fan in disbelief, the giant beast swallowing heaven was completely shocked.


    "Let''s go out, then we can reap their lives!" Qin Fan said bluntly after seeing tuntian and the five spirit beasts.


    Immediately, the three of them walked out of the immortal sword array. In the face of these hundreds of masters trapped in the immortal killing sword array, Qin fan had no mercy and decided to kill them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, the endless sword Qi began to reap life in the immortal killing sword array.


    For a time, the immortal sword array was reduced to purgatory, and there were sad screams everywhere.


    "This is the sword spirit of the blood dragon sword? This, this immortal sword array is too terrible!"


    After seeing the power of the immortal killing sword array, tuntian''s face turned pale. He looked at Qin fan like a monster.


    "This is just a small test of ox knife!" he smiled disapprovingly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    It must be said that the immortal killing sword array is pressed by chaos beads and blood dragon divine sword, and its power is really crazy. Even if it is used to kill these masters of the silent environment and the masters of the ethereal environment.


    "Can the immortal killing sword array kill all these people?" after looking at it for a moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky asked with great shock.


    "If there is no accident, it should be OK," Qin Fan said confidently.


    "It''s terrible! I thought I knew you well after knowing you for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to have such a killer mace!" I looked at Qin fan with palpitation and admired him.


    "If you have to forgive others, why kill them all?"


    Just when Qin fan thought that these Dugu family experts would die, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from all directions.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan''s face changed slightly and instinctively realized that something was wrong.


    "Who is it?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    No answer.


    But just then, an old man with white hair appeared in front of them.


    They feel that this is a very ordinary old man, simple and ordinary, and even can''t feel his cultivation at all.


    However, with the eyesight of Qin fan, we can naturally see that this is not an ordinary person, but he doesn''t want people to see through his cultivation.


    "You, are you Dugu sword elder?" the giant beast swallowing heaven asked carefully.


    She only heard the name of dugujian and never saw it, but she had a feeling that even if the person in front of her was not dugujian, she was inextricably related to dugujian.


    "Why, do you know me?" the old man asked unexpectedly.


    "Are you really dugujian elder?" tuntian asked seriously.


    "It''s true. But this is not where you go wild. Let them go!" Dugu Jian said indisputably.


    He''s not talking, he''s ordering, no doubt.


    "They''re going to kill me. If I let them go, we''ll be in danger again. I won''t let them go until we ensure our own safety." looking at dugujian''s eyes, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "If you let them go, you will be in danger. Do you think you won''t be in danger if you don''t let them go?" he looked coldly at Qin fan. Dugu Jian said cruelly, and his ferocious eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "I know I''m not your cultivation. It''s easier for you to kill me than to step on ants. But what I want to say is that if you kill me, they must die!" Qin fan didn''t flinch. Qin fan looked at dugujian''s eyes and insisted on his bottom line.


    "Have backbone! But you don''t think I can''t let them out without you?" dugujian sneered.


    "You can try it." Qin fan defied Dugu Jian''s eyes.


    "So, you die!"


    Dugujian, who felt the provocation, didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan.


    For him, there was no need to kill Qin fan, such a mole ant in the quiet environment. It was nonsense to kill him.


    Feeling the murderous spirit in dugujian''s eyes, Qin fan dared not underestimate it.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t think he was a lone opponent.


    You know, the cultivation of a big man of his level is usually ethereal jiuchongtian. He is not an opponent at all.


    Speaking late and then fast, when Qin fan''s six separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, Dugu Jian''s attack had been raging.


    On one side, although tuntian and the five spirit beasts knew that they were not Dugu Jian''s opponents, they could not be indifferent to Qin fan''s difficulties.


    However, to their horror, when they wanted to do it, they found that they didn''t know when they were sealed by Dugu sword and couldn''t move at all.


    On the other side, Qin fan, who has completed the integration of the six separated bodies and the Buddha, is not much better. His feet are like lead, and it is difficult to walk.


    As long as Dugu Jian is willing, he can kill all the killers at any time.


    Even so, Qin fan still managed to cut a sword hard with the intention of threatening Dugu sword, but all this was really vulnerable in front of absolute power.


    Under the unequal force, Qin fan hit with all his strength and was blocked by dugujian with only two fingers.


    Not only that, dugujian grabbed Qin fan''s neck with one hand and picked him up.


    "Yes, it''s terrible that you, a mole ant, can show such actual combat ability, and your immortal killing sword array is really powerful, but in front of absolute power, you can only die!" looking at Qin fan without expression, Dugu sword said coldly.


    Even if you want to kill, kill it quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Life hangs on the line. Qin fan may die under dugujian at any time.


    Qin fan knew that there would be no more miracles this time. All he could rely on was himself.


    When Dugu Jian was ready to kill, Qin fan tried his best to show his eight color power.


    "Ah..."


    This was his last attack. Although he knew that ba se Li could not kill Dugu Jian, he was not willing to give up.


    "Eh!"


    Dugujian recognized that Qian donkey was poor, so when the eight color force shot out of his body, he was quite surprised and completely unprepared.


    In an instant, the eight color force attacked Dugu Jian''s body and forced his body back.


    Even if he was a Super Master of the ethereal jiuchongtian, when he was attacked by the eight color force, he could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood at the moment.


    "Poof..."


    Tuntian and the five spirit beasts were controlled by Dugu sword and couldn''t move.


    They had prepared for the worst, but when they saw that Qin fan fought back and abused Dugu Jian to spit blood, they were so excited that they couldn''t speak and were excited from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 952

    Dugu Jian vomited a mouthful of blood essence after being hit by eight color force. After retreating two steps, he could have fought back at the first time and killed Qin fan instantly.


    But instead of doing so, he stopped, looked at Qin fan sharply and said, "the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life... What do you practice is the formula of nine deaths?"


    If Dugu Jian is the killer, Qin fan is different, but he can say eight kinds of energy so easily, and blurted out the formula of nine deaths, which makes Qin fan very uneasy.


    "Why do you know this?" Qin fan asked anxiously, frowning.


    "You came to the Wanling star region to find the power of the soul, because the power of the soul is the ninth power you are looking for, I''m right?" Dugu Jian blurted out as if he knew Qin fan''s mind.


    Dugujian had already surprised Qin fan when he said the "nine immortals formula". Unexpectedly, at the moment, he directly said the power of his heart, which subverted Qin fan''s cognition.


    At this moment, he can be sure that there is a profound relationship between Dugu sword and mietian emperor.


    "Why do you know this?"


    Qin fan tried his best to calm himself down, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    In fact, he was not the only one who felt incredible. The five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven also felt hard to imagine.


    You know, only the three of them know that they come here to look for the power of the soul. They have never said it to the outside world, but dugujian blurted it out. It''s really incredible.


    "After so many years, you, you finally came back!" one


    Before the change, dugujian looked at Qin fan with tears in his eyes, and then fell to the ground.


    Shock!


    Seeing Dugu Jian kneeling down to Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and tuntian were completely stunned. It was like a dream.


    You know, this Dugu Jian is a person who doesn''t even pay attention to long Aotian. At the moment, he kneels down in front of Qin fan, which is really unimaginable.


    "What are you doing? Why are you kneeling for me?"


    Although he basically knew what was going on in his heart, Qin fan didn''t want to admit his relationship with emperor mietian.


    In particular, he swallowed up the emperor of extinction. Once this thing came out, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    "You really don''t know who you are?" seeing Qin fan''s face confused, dugujian quickly got up and asked in amazement.


    "There are some problems in my memory fusion, and I can''t remember many things." Qin fan prevaricated.


    Problems with memory fusion are indeed part of the reason, but more of the reason is that he doesn''t want to recognize his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a problem with memory, but not everyone can cultivate the nine death formula, and cultivate to the eighth level." dugujian cheered up and didn''t care about Qin fan''s loss of memory.


    "Ah..."


    On one side, the screams in the immortal killing sword array could be heard. At the moment, even the air was filled with rich bloody gas.


    Seeing this, dugujian quickly looked at Qin fan with a smiling face and said, "they really offended you, but innocent, can you not kill them?"


    "If I don''t kill them, you won''t do it to us?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do it to you!" Dugu Jian said definitely.


    Qin fan believed that he was not lying, but even so, he had to guard against people.


    Before releasing those people, Qin fan decisively collected the five spirit beasts and swallowing heaven into the chaotic world, and then came to the nearby space blinking array to ensure that he could leave at the first time in case of an accident.


    After making a comprehensive plan, he agreed to accept the immortal sword array. When the immortal killing sword array was closed, it had become a purgatory.


    There were more than 300 experts, but now there are only less than 100 left, and the other nearly 200 people are all dead on the spot, which is very tragic.


    In addition to the five masters in the ethereal realm, the remaining 100 people were all seriously injured and very embarrassed.


    When the immortal sword array withdrew, those people looked at Qin fan with great grief, anger and hatred, murderous and intent on revenge.


    "Kill him!"


    "This boy must die if he kills countless people!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you kill him? If he hadn''t mercifully released you just now, all of you would have died in the immortal killing sword array!" coldly glanced at the people, and Dugu Jian said indifferently.


    be quiet!


    After hearing dugujian''s words, those people didn''t dare to refute, all bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "From now on, he will be a distinguished guest of Dugu family. Seeing him is like seeing me. No one can offend him!" Dugu Jian taught him again.


    This is the order of Dugu family''s ancestors. Even if these people are not happy, they don''t dare to say anything at the moment. They can only nod and say yes.


    After giving an account, dugujian asked these people to leave and wanted to chat with Qin fan alone.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven are still confused and at a loss. They haven''t slowed down until now, because they don''t know why Dugu Jian''s attitude towards Qin fan has changed so much.


    "What''s the matter? You should know after being with him for so many years?" tuntian asked straight away.


    "I don''t know. I saw Dugu Jian for the first time. I haven''t even heard of it before." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "But how can I feel that they are like old acquaintances for many years? Also, dugujian knelt down to him just now, you can see! I really can''t figure out what kind of identity can make dugujian kneel down. You know, he is a man in the same era as the chaotic ancestor and long Aotian!!!" tuntian sighed and couldn''t believe it until now.


    "There will be an answer." facing the questioning of swallowing heaven, the five spirit beast was quite helpless. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Outside, dugujian showed great enthusiasm and respect to Qin fan.


    He just mentioned the power of the mind, so Qin fan looked at Dugu Jian seriously and asked, "to tell you the truth, I came here for the power of the mind. Among the nine powers, I didn''t understand the power of the mind. My memory is true, but I vaguely remember that if the power of the mind really exists, it can only be in the realm of all souls, so I came here!"


    He nodded. After hearing Qin fan''s words, dugujian affirmed his identity more and more, and immediately said in a loud voice: "my main purpose based on the Wanling star domain is to inquire about the power of the soul, and I did find it, but..."


    "Is there anything difficult to say? But it doesn''t matter." seeing dugujian''s desire to stop talking, Qin fan asked curiously.


    "The power of the soul demon star, that place is very dangerous. After so many years of research, I found that it can go straight to the demon domain!" dugujian said calmly looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The devil''s land? Where is the devil''s land?" let dugujian be so afraid, which is enough to show that the so-called devil''s land is not simple.


    "Don''t you know the devil kingdom?" Dugu Jian asked unexpectedly.


    "I really don''t know. My memory is indeed. Many memories are residual fragments. There is no memory about the devil kingdom in my mind, but I know the devil emperor and the evil spirit." Qin fan blurted out.


    "The devil emperor and the evil spirit... After all these years, it''s time for him to come again!" Dugu Jian sighed when he mentioned the evil spirit.


    "I just want to know if I have a chance to get the power of the soul?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at dugujian''s eyes again.


    "I''ll go with you!" he hesitated again and again and made up his mind.


    "You go with me? That''s great."


    He didn''t refuse, because from the tone of dugujian''s speech just now, it''s not easy to get the power of the soul, and the demon star is in unpredictable danger.


    In this case, it is very difficult to get the power of the soul only by one''s own cultivation. If there is a lone sword together, it will be different.


    You know, he is the top master of the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    "You should be prepared. That place is very dangerous. Even if I go with you, I won''t be able to come back alive!" dugujian told Qin fan again and again, looking at Qin fan''s eyes very seriously.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. You know how much I have to pay for the power of my heart. I have no choice. Even if there is an abyss ahead, I can only go on with my head!" Qin Fan said, looking at Dugu Jian''s eyes.

 Chapter 953

    Seeing Qin fan''s persistence, dugujian knew that there was no point in going on. He nodded immediately, and then directly set up a wormhole, ready to reach the demon star directly through the wormhole.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts and tuntian are worried.


    You know, no one knows what''s going on next. More importantly, dugujian really has no evil intention?


    "Boss, it''s necessary to guard against people. You should be careful!" the five spirit beasts told him with worry.


    "I''m here for the power of the soul. It''s rare to have the whereabouts of the power of the soul. I can''t be indifferent. Don''t worry, this Dugu sword would have done it if he really wanted to kill me. With his cultivation, I''m not his opponent at all." Qin fan said frankly, quite cold and quiet.


    "Why did he kneel down for you just now? Do you have any secrets from us?" tuntianzhi asked, always feeling that it was incredible.


    In fact, when the disciple of chaos Laozu sect, Ji Mie Tianzun, came to help, she felt something wrong, but she didn''t say it all the time.


    "Why, you have lived and died with me for so many years, don''t you even trust me?" Qin fan asked.


    "Either you don''t trust me, or you think it''s incredible! Dugu Jian is on the same shoulders as the ancestors of chaos and long Aotian. In addition, when you are in the chaos world, the ancestors of chaos are also protecting you, and annihilating Tianzun is respectful to you. If you don''t have an unknown identity, they don''t need to be like this at all." tuntian expressed his heart and said his confusion.


    "Don''t ask! We have to trust the boss. Since he does this, he has his reason!"


    When Qin fan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain, the five spirit beasts stood up and made clear his attitude.


    "Some things... The time is not ripe. I''ll tell you when the time is ripe in the future." Qin fan promised after struggling repeatedly.


    The secret of killing the emperor of heaven has been hidden in his heart for countless years. Even Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng don''t know it. Qin fan can''t tell them now.


    Of course, Bai linger is different. She knows one or two, but she is not very clear. After all, her eyes are limited to the nine divine domains.


    At the moment of speaking, dugujian successfully opened the wormhole leading to the demon star.


    "You have to think about it. Once we get to the demon star, there will be no turning back!" dugujian looked at him very carefully and told him before entering the wormhole.


    "If this is really my destiny, I will accept it!"


    Facing dugujian''s eyes, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude.


    He nodded. Dugu Jian was never a man who grinds.


    More importantly, he knew how much Qin fan paid for practicing the nine death formula.


    Ninth reincarnation, not everyone has the courage of rebirth.


    "Don''t worry, even if you give up my life, I will try to help you get the power of your heart!" Dugu Jian vowed.


    Immediately, dugujian walked in front, and Qin fan followed him and went straight to the wormhole.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others seem to have telepathy. Now they all pass the customs.


    After finding out what the situation was from the five spirit beasts and tuntian, they all frowned, looked at the outside seriously and were extremely cautious.


    "Don''t worry, Dugu Jian''s cultivation is unfathomable and his strength is comparable to that of the chaotic ancestor, but he knelt down to Qin fan just now, and he promised to take his life to protect Qin fan." seeing that Ling Xue was still like an ant on a hot pot, he quickly explained softly.


    "Dugu Jian kneels down to him? What''s the matter?" Ling Xue asked in surprise.


    No one knows. The main reason why tuntian asks is to see if Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng know Qin fan''s secret.


    But from the expression on their faces at the moment, it is not difficult to see that they know nothing about Qin fan''s secret.


    Aside, the look on the five spirit beast''s face was gloomy.


    He knew the intention of swallowing heaven, and it was for this reason that he was quite unhappy.


    Immediately, he took tuntian''s hand and directly entered the time acceleration array.


    "What are you doing?" tuntian looked at tuntian angrily and asked for no reason.


    "Do you need to test my sister-in-law? If you don''t trust my boss, you can leave us!" the five spirit beasts asked, with an ugly face.


    It was the first time that the five spirit beasts lost their temper with her after knowing her for so many years.


    "Are you all right?" "if I want to say, my life is given by the boss. Even if he has a secret, he won''t threaten us. I''m very upset that you test my sister-in-law!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Dragons have inverse scales.


    If the five spirit beasts have places that can''t be touched, it must be Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    "I''m just asking, why are you so angry?" he looked at the five spirit beasts bitterly, and tuntian knew he had gone too far.


    Immediately took a deep breath, took his hand and said, "OK, OK, this time it''s my fault. I apologize, and I promise you that it will never be like this again!"


    "You can''t understand the position of the eldest brother and sister-in-law in my heart. Although we are commensurate with brothers, in my heart, they are my parents. If someone disrespects them, I can go all out!" looking at tuntian''s eyes with red eyes, the five spirit beasts showed their attitude again.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I promise that similar things will never happen again in the future!" I''ve never seen the five spirit beasts so serious before, and swallowed the sky with a serious expression.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts were enough and did not continue to investigate.


    When they went out, they found something wrong with the five spirit beasts'' face. Ling Xue, who didn''t know why, came forward and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you two? Are you all right?"


    "Nothing, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry!" reluctantly smiled, and the five spirit beasts prevaricated.


    Outside, led by dugujian, they have walked out of the wormhole and came to the legendary magic star.


    Evil spirit soars to the sky!


    This was Qin fan''s first thought when he came out of the wormhole.


    "Your eyes..."


    Suddenly, when dugujian looked at Qin fan, he found that his pupils turned strangely purple and became restless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not possessed by the devil. This is my devil''s heart. It''s completely composed of the power of the devil''s heart. The pupils themselves are purple." Qin fan quickly explained.


    "It''s all right."


    Relieved, dugujian said solemnly, "this is the magic star, which can connect the magic domain. In those years, I searched almost the whole universe in order to find the power of my heart. Finally, I found some clues on this magic star."


    "Are there any masters of the demon realm on the demon star?" Qin fan asked curiously, and his face became dignified.


    "Yes, I saw it when I came here. But you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t meet those powerful, ordinary demon family experts can deal with it with your cultivation!" Dugu Jian said bluntly.


    He nodded. Next, Qin fan and dugujian began to walk on the demon star.


    There is a strong magic gas around the magic star, like a thick fog, which makes the distance visible to the naked eye less than ten meters.


    The intensity of evil Qi here is more terrible than any place Ye Fan has seen. It is not comparable to the so-called evil family in the nine God domains.


    Fortunately, with Dugu Jian on the side, Qin fan continued to move forward without fear.


    On the barren magic star, it seems that there is nothing but strong magic Qi.


    At present, almost half of Zhu Xiang has passed. Qin fan has not found the shadow of the power of his heart at all. What makes his back cool is that he always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at himself behind his back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing Qin fan suddenly stop, dugujian hurriedly approached and asked.


    Without speaking, Qin fan looked back and looked very dignified in his eyes.


    "Does it always feel like someone is staring at you?" dugujian seemed to know his feelings and asked directly.


    "Well, do you also have this feeling?" Qin fan frowned and said, looking at him suspiciously.


    "This is the life body condensed by the devil spirit! The devil Qi was watched when I first came, but it didn''t attack me at that time!" Dugu Jian said bluntly.


    "Demon spirit?" he nodded relieved. His face was still very dignified and could not be relieved.

 Chapter 954

    "Hey, something''s wrong..."


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was relieved, Dugu Jian frowned and looked very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "This evil spirit seems different from what I saw in those years... It has obviously become stronger..." as if facing a great enemy, Dugu Jian began to be cautious.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, a creepy laugh rang.


    Then, a huge skull composed entirely of strong magic Qi appeared in sight.


    Seeing this huge skull, Qin fan and dugujian retreated one after another. Dugujian fulfilled his promise and protected Qin fan behind him to ensure that he could be protected in case of an accident.


    "When I came here, it was still a conscious body. It seems that he was born with wisdom after so many years of absence!" he took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    "The reason why this kind of demon will stare at us is mainly to find the host. We are attracted by it. If we don''t find a way to solve it, it will always track us. As long as the opportunity to kill appears, it will immediately take away our bodies." he resolutely offered the long sword, and Dugu Jian said bluntly, which was obviously moved to kill.


    "You stand back!"


    Glancing at Qin fan, Dugu Jian killed the demon spirit directly.


    Seeing that Dugu Jian was so cautious, Qin fan didn''t dare to joke. He immediately subconsciously retreated and sacrificed the blood dragon sword to prevent accidents.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dugu Jian ran away to kill the demon spirit, so he was cruel and murderous.


    Under the sharp sword, the demon spirit was directly sealed in the void and could not move.


    There was no accident under absolute power. The demon spirit was directly split in half by the sword in Dugu Jian''s hand.


    It''s too easy for Dugu Jian to kill demons without blood.


    "Ha ha..."


    But the next moment, when Dugu Jian put away his long sword and thought it was over, the dark laughter rang again.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" Dugu Jian frowned and looked very ugly.


    "I can''t kill you!" said the demon spirit, especially proud.


    "Can''t kill? Everything that exists in this world can be killed. There is no absolute sense of immortal life. Come again!" Dugu Jian couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. His face was cold and killed again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dugu Jian just tried his ox knife, but now he''s serious.


    At the moment, the dazzling sword Qi in the void is extremely terrible and airtight. Qin fan retreats repeatedly for fear of being affected.


    "Tut Tut, the masters of the ethereal jiuchongtian are different, and the strength of the Dugu sword is too terrible!" this is the first time to see the master of the ethereal jiuchongtian, and the five spirit beast was shocked and surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "That demon is very strange. I''m afraid he can''t be killed!" tuntian narrowed his eyes and his face began to become dignified.


    "Dugu Jian''s cultivation is so powerful that if he can''t even kill him, there''s no hope for the boss to find spiritual power here?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    Without speaking, everyone fell into silence.


    Outside, Dugu Jian is also very distressed. His strength is strong enough, but the demon spirit is too strange. It is completely integrated into the air, invisible and has no fixed form. Therefore, no matter how fierce his sword Qi is, he can''t kill it all the time.


    "You seal the space, let me try!" seeing dugujian in some distress, Qin fan volunteered to go up.


    "You?" he was stunned. Dugu Jian doubted Qin fan''s accomplishments.


    However, after thinking of his identity, he solemnly nodded and immediately decisively sealed the whole space.


    Kaka


    In an instant, under the power of Dugu Jian''s ethereal jiuchongtian, the space was sealed.


    Speaking late, Qin fan rushed forward and resolutely sacrificed the power of the devil''s heart.


    For a moment, the invisible demon spirit was swallowed up by the power of the demon heart.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s body is like a melting pot of heaven and earth. It''s incredible to swallow the magic Qi around him.


    When he really saw this scene, dugujian was shocked and stared round. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    He thought he was well-informed, but Qin fan took his body as a melting pot to devour the magic gas on the magic star, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, he can really feel that the magic gas on the whole planet is gathering here madly, so that the magic gas around him is rich and liquefied.


    "Will it be all right, boss?"


    The five spirit beasts were thrilled and creepy in the chaotic world. After all, no one expected this scene.


    "What he is outside now is the devil spirit separation, which itself is the power of the devil spirit. In my opinion, the devil spirit separation will not only swallow the devil Qi, but also enhance the strength of the devil spirit separation. Maybe his original master can take this opportunity to break through." tuntian said his thoughts and was full of expectation.


    "The eldest brother''s cultivation has been stuck in the eight heavy heaven for many years. I hope he can break through." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    As tuntian said, swallowing the magic Qi on the demon star is very helpful to his cultivation. At the moment, the strength of the devil''s mind is soaring wildly.


    Dugu Jian saw this, so he didn''t disturb Qin fan. Instead, he stood aside to protect his Dharma, so that he could devour without worry and do his best to improve his cultivation.


    I thought Qin fan would end the swallowing in three or two days, but unexpectedly, three months passed in the twinkling of an eye until he swallowed up all the magic gas on the demon star. Qin fan stopped.


    For three months, dugujian stood in place like a sculpture and never left.


    Until now, when Qin fan opened his eyes, he met him.


    "Annihilation of jiuchongtian? Your cultivation has reached annihilation of jiuchongtian?" Dugu Jian was surprised and asked.


    "Well, these evil spirits are very helpful for my demon spirit to improve his cultivation, and then help my original master to make a breakthrough. In a word, my original master hasn''t made a breakthrough for many years." Qin fan nodded solemnly and said with satisfaction.


    When you are sincere, gold and stone are open.


    After so many years, I finally broke through the cultivation to the extinction of Jiuchong sky.


    For him, the cultivation breakthrough is not just a breakthrough, because once the cultivation breakthrough reaches the annihilation of the Ninth Heaven, he can refine the cosmic core, take the cultivation to a higher level and directly reach the ethereal realm.


    The ethereal realm is what he has been looking forward to.


    "Do you have a cosmic core?" dugujian asked seriously.


    "Already ready!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Don''t wait until you refine the core of the universe here, and then we''ll find the power of the soul when the cultivation reaches the ethereal realm?" Dugu Jian asked calmly, more thinking for Qin fan.


    "No, now I''m just separated. My Buddha has been practicing in isolation. He will refine the core of the universe and improve his cultivation." he resolutely refused, and Qin Fan said rationally.


    "That''s good. Let''s continue to look for the power of the mind." he nodded and Dugu Jian said calmly.


    Because all the magic Qi on the magic star was swallowed by Qin fan, it was a clear day, and the magic star showed what it should have.


    Desolate!


    Blood red!


    This is the true face of the demon star after the demon gas was swallowed up. Qin fan even felt that it was desolate like a nine hell, which was very frightening.


    "Elder, where did you notice the whereabouts of the power of the soul?" Qin fan inevitably worried after a long search.


    "I also found it by chance, near the devil''s land channel." dugujian said bluntly.


    "Is there really a space channel to the devil kingdom?" Qin fan continued.


    "Well, but that place is quite hidden. If we can''t find the power of the soul if we continue to search, we will go to the channel of the devil Kingdom next." dugujian said calmly. He knew how and where to go every step.


    Continue to move forward, but just three steps less, walking in front of dugujian stopped again.


    Right ahead, a powerful breath rushed forward.


    "It''s the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom... Be careful!!!" the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Dugu Jian said in a rapid voice, reminding Qin fan to be careful.


    "Immortal snake in the devil Kingdom..."


    Hearing the name for the first time, Qin fan holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly and is ready to attack at any time.

 Chapter 955

    "Boss, don''t let me out. Although I don''t know how powerful the immortal snake in the world of Warcraft is, I''m the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts and should be able to restrain it." the five spirit beasts volunteered to help Qin fan.


    "I haven''t figured out what the situation is. Don''t worry. Besides, with Dugu Jian, he is an expert of the ethereal jiuchongtian. If he can''t clean up, it doesn''t make much sense for you to come out." Qin Fan said calmly, very calm.


    The advantage of joining dugujian is that even if there is danger, someone will rush in front of him. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    A moment later, a huge black snake with nine heads and green scales appeared in sight.


    Even though he has seen a lot in recent years, Qin fan took a breath of cool air and kept silent when he saw the black immortal snake in the demon domain.


    Right ahead, he stands alone with the sword. The whole person is very cautious and looks like a great enemy.


    Even the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian could not be underestimated when he saw the immortal snake in the demon domain.


    On the other side, when the immortal snake of the devil kingdom came to dugujian, he raised his head high, looked down at dugujian and said, "if I remember correctly, we should have met."


    "I did have a one-sided relationship. I cut off half of your tail." dugujian said arrogantly.


    "Thanks to your reminding, if you don''t remind me, I really forgot!"


    Suddenly, the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom looked irritated. Immediately, all nine heads opened their mouths, revealing the snake letter, and then spared no effort to rage towards Dugu sword.


    I thought that with Dugu Jian''s cultivation, he was invincible, and no one was his opponent.


    But when they fought, Qin fan realized that something was wrong. The immortal snake in the devil kingdom was not a good kind, and his cultivation was no worse than Dugu sword.


    "What is the cultivation of the immortal snake in the devil kingdom?" Lin Xiao asked uncontrollably in the chaotic world.


    "I can''t see through it. I can only say it''s strong. From the situation of their fight, they should be equal and equal." tuntian, the only ethereal realm expert, said bluntly.


    "So, the immortal snake in the devil kingdom is also the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy heaven? It''s terrible! We just came to the demon star soon!" the five spirit beasts shook and sighed.


    Qin fan heard the conversation between them, and his face was very dignified.


    He didn''t take the devil''s Kingdom seriously, but he was threatened before he reached the channel of the devil''s kingdom.


    He met the ethereal nine heavy heaven Warcraft before he arrived in the world of Warcraft. He didn''t dare to think about what would be waiting for him once he entered the hinterland of the world of Warcraft.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Dugu Jian took out a desperate posture to fight with long life. The sharp blade spread all over the world, so that the whole demon star was full of terrible sword Qi.


    Qin fan even had a feeling that the demon star could not bear the sword against the sky.


    But even so, the immortal snake is capable of planning strategies between attack and defense, but it makes Dugu sword lose his temper.


    "Go!"


    After half a column of incense, dugujian was a little weak. He roared at Qin fan for the first time.


    "Want to go? Hum, do you think it''s possible?" the immortal snake said cruelly, and immediately all nine heads opened their mouths.


    For a moment, to Qin fan''s and dugujian''s horror, countless small snakes spit out from the mouth of the immortal snake, and all of them kill Qin fan ferociously.


    What''s shocking is that although these little snakes are only the thickness of a bucket, their cultivation is incomparably strong and unimaginable, reaching the realm of the great road and the realm of silence.


    "Eh! Is this your ten thousand snakes?" Dugu Jian''s face changed greatly.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t let you down? All of you don''t want to leave here today!" the longevity snake showed its sharp fangs and looked at it angrily.


    "Be careful!" Dugu Jian looked back at Qin fan and said with great anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, these animals can''t help me!" Qin Fan said proudly, extremely confident.


    Just as he had just broken through the ethereal nine heavy heaven, Qin fan wanted to test his hand with these unscrupulous poisonous snakes. At the same time, he also tried to speed up his refining of the core of the universe and let his cultivation break through the ethereal realm.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Facing the thousands of poisonous snakes that rushed madly, Qin fan killed them with the blood dragon sword.


    The cultivation of these poisonous snakes is uneven, and the most powerful is the territory of annihilating the five heavens. Although Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to them alone, he can''t stand a large number.


    It is roughly estimated that among the thousands of poisonous snakes, there are more than 100 poisonous snakes who have achieved extinction.


    It can be imagined that what a terrible force it was when they killed Qin fan together. Even if Qin fan was silent, he could break through the ethereal realm at any time.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, swallow the sky, Bai Ruxue and others found Qin fan struggling. They felt that he was very hard, so they took the initiative to beg him out.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    As for the others, Qin fan didn''t release his meaning for the time being. If he can''t, he''ll make another plan.


    "It''s up to you." Qin fan expected when his four eyes met.


    "Give it to me!" the five spirits beast bully said. He knew what Qin fan meant.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts directly turned into ZuLong, opened their bloody mouths and made a cruel dragon chant.


    In an instant, those poisonous snakes who were about to siege were like mice seeing cats. They all retreated madly and dared not approach.


    Even the immortal snake who was fighting with Dugu Jian couldn''t help taking a breath, stopped fighting for the first time and retreated again and again.


    The absolute level gap, even if the immortal snake can despise the five spirit beasts in cultivation, from the level, he feels fear from the bottom of his heart and has no courage to fight.


    "Hiss..."


    Five spirit beasts don''t care too much.


    While the immortal snake and those poisonous snakes were confused, he showed the bloody and cruel side and quickly swept across thousands of poisonous snakes in the posture of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Crush!


    The five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong can be described as a dimensionality reduction blow. Those poisonous snakes had no intention to fight back in the face of his attack. They were directly crushed and killed on the spot.


    Within ten breathless hours, nearly one-third of the complete poisonous snake was killed by the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong, and it continued madly.


    After the immortal snake was stunned, he began to realize that he could not continue like this, otherwise not only thousands of poisonous snakes would be killed separately, but also himself would be doomed.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, after staring at Dugu Jian, the immortal snake in the devil''s domain left reluctantly and soon disappeared in sight.


    Only the remaining poisonous snakes also retreated like the tide with the departure of the immortal snake, as if they had never appeared.


    "Are you all right?" I was still worried about Qin fan''s safety. Unexpectedly, they worked together to resolve a crisis.


    "We''re all right, but the immortal snake is really powerful!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a palpitating look at the direction the immortal snake left.


    "As you can see, he is the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, quite overbearing.


    Just now, I was worried about the doom, but I didn''t expect you two could force him back, which was really beyond imagination. "While talking, Dugu Jian looked at the five spirit beasts with great appreciation and asked," can you turn into ZuLong? "


    "HMM." proudly nodded, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "That''s right. They are afraid of the ancestral dragon smell on you, so they don''t fight and retreat." dugujian said with emotion.


    "Elder generation, what level of expert is this immortal snake in the devil kingdom? There should not be an expert in limitless realm in the devil kingdom?" Qin fan asked with a serious expression at Dugu Jian.


    "The limitless realm... I don''t know if the demon emperor and the evil spirit reached the limitless realm... Generally speaking, the ethereal jiuchongtian is the limit of cultivation. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Even in the demon realm, experts at the level of Changsheng snake don''t exist everywhere. He basically represents the top existence in the demon realm." Dugu Jian explained.


    "Then I''m relieved." Qin fan nodded relieved.


    "Next, let''s go directly to the channel of the world of Warcraft, hoping to find the power of the soul there." Dugu Jian sighed with deep feeling after seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    [thank "Beigong Xiangtong WPU" for casting a monthly ticket; thank "empty phase Ziyi U" for casting a monthly ticket]

 Chapter 956

    After learning the lesson of the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom, Qin fan and dugujian all became cautious and walked on the devil star like walking on thin ice.


    Fortunately, the next trip was smooth, and I didn''t see the devil.


    After half a column of incense, Dugu Jian, who had been walking in front, obviously slowed down his speed, and his face began to become serious.


    "Less than ten thousand meters ahead, that''s what I call the devil Kingdom channel. I''ve only been to that place once. It''s very evil and strange. It can go straight to the devil kingdom. The immortal snake comes to the devil star through the devil Kingdom channel. No one knows what will happen next. Then act according to the circumstances!" dugujian told me.


    Qin fan has proved his strength in the first world war just now, which makes dugujian full of confidence in the next journey.


    To say the least, there''s nothing to be afraid of even if you meet an expert in the demon domain.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Resolutely sacrifice the blood dragon sword. Qin fan doesn''t dare to be careless.


    In the chaotic world, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others have no intention to practice in isolation.


    Although they can''t fight side by side with Qin fan, they are still on the scene and always Miss Qin fan.


    The distance of 10000 meters is only a few breaths for dugujian and Qin fan.


    Now they have come to the devil Kingdom channel. Qin fan swallowed up all the magic Qi on the magic star, but at the moment, the magic Qi near the magic channel is still extremely rich and creepy.


    The so-called devil Kingdom channel is actually just a door of space, but the door of space in front of us is like a black hole, which is as dark as ink. There is nothing except a steady stream of magic gas emanating from it.


    "This is the channel of the devil Kingdom on the devil star. You can go straight to the devil kingdom from here." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, dugujian said.


    Even the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, Dugu Jian didn''t dare to be careless. The appearance of the immortal snake just now made him extremely cautious to prevent accidents.


    "Senior, we have found almost all the places we can find on the demon star. So far, there is no clue of the power of the soul. Will the power of the soul not be here?" Qin fan asked seriously after looking at the channel of the demon realm for a moment.


    "If the power of the soul is not in the demon star, there is only one possibility, that is to go to the demon domain through the channel of the demon domain!" staring at Qin fan''s eyes, Dugu Jian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Why can''t you escape from the demon star and go to other places in the Wanling star domain, or directly leave the Wanling star domain and enter the universe?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "The reason is very simple. When I found that the power of mind existed on the demon star, I set up a defense array around the demon star to trap it. To some extent, the demon star is a closed space. No one can come in except me. Therefore, if the power of mind is not in the demon star, it can only enter the demon domain through the channel of the demon domain." Dugu Jian told the secret.


    "I see. I said something was wrong." he nodded relieved. Qin fan suddenly realized.


    In fact, when he came to the magic star, he found that the planet was closed. He didn''t take it to heart at that time. Now after hearing Du Gujian''s explanation, he finally understood what was going on.


    "By the way, elder, since you discovered the power of the mind, why didn''t you take it in?" Qin fan was suspicious.


    "I think it''s a pity that I don''t have this ability. Why, don''t you understand now? Only those who practice the" nine death formula "can accept the nine powers." dugujian said with a smile.


    "I see." he nodded. Qin fan took a deep look at the devil Kingdom channel and said, "so, next we can only go to the devil kingdom?"


    "You have to think about it. It''s a road of no return. It''s easy to get into the devil Kingdom, but it''s not so difficult to think of it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Dugu Jian said seriously and cautiously.


    "I think clearly, but senior, don''t go in. After all, Dugu family can''t live without you." Qin Fanke said.


    "Without you, there would be no Dugu family. The reason why I stay in the Wanling star region is for this day. Come on, since you think clearly, let''s go in." he smiled freely and immediately Dugu Jian walked in front and looked at death as if he were home.


    Without procrastination, Qin fan followed.


    When tuntian, ye Qingcheng and others heard Dugu Jian say that Dugu family stayed in the Wanling star region for Qin fan, they were all shocked and speechless.


    In their understanding, Qin fan killed all the way from the Xuanyuan mainland. Although he has a unique talent, he has nothing to do with dugujian.


    But now, they all tend to reincarnate, but they tacitly didn''t say it.


    And the moment Qin fan followed dugujian''s footsteps into the channel of the devil Kingdom, a terrible phagocytosis swallowed his body.


    Like entering the holy land at the beginning, there is unimaginable tearing force in the channel of the devil''s land, killing people invisibly.


    Qin fan''s cultivation of annihilating jiuchongtian can''t hold up.


    Fortunately, Dugu Jian had been to the devil Kingdom and had quite rich experience. Seeing that Qin fan was about to lose his hold, he took the terrible tear first.


    "Are you all right?" dugujian asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but the tearing force is too strong. If you hadn''t helped me, my defense wouldn''t be able to hold down." Qin fan was frightened when he looked at Dugu Jian with gratitude.


    "Come with me."


    Without grinding Ji, dugujian covered Qin fan with supreme strength and took him forward carefully.


    A moment later, they walked out of the devil''s land channel and boarded the devil''s land.


    Desolate, bloody sky, the air is full of violent atmosphere, which makes people feel like being in Jiuyou hell.


    "Here is the legendary devil''s land!" seeing Qin fan''s face in a trance, Dugu Jian calmly introduced.


    Shocked, he nodded. Qin fan sighed and said, "this devil kingdom is really big!"


    With Qin fan''s current cultivation, it''s nothing to cover a planet.


    But when he tried to cover the demon realm, he found that he couldn''t find the edge at all.


    "Don''t let your mind go out, it will attract attention and be attacked." dugujian told him.


    "What should we do next? Where can we find the power of the soul?" Qin fan asked nervously as he looked at dugujian''s eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m like you now. My mind is in chaos and I don''t know where to go next. But since I''m here, I can only try my best to find it on the premise of ensuring my own safety. When I''m honest, gold and stone are open. You''re the only one who can conquer the power of my heart. I think you can do it." looking at Qin fan very frankly, Dugu Jian said seriously.


    "I hope so."


    Just after they had a discussion, they were ready to start their trip to the devil''s kingdom. Suddenly, a giant snake with nine heads swam nearby. It was the immortal snake frightened by the five spirit beasts.


    "I knew you would come back to the devil''s land!" Changsheng snake spit out words and said murderously.


    "Tell me, why are you sure we want to come here?" dugujian asked calmly.


    Although the surface is light, but the heart has long been surging, very unstable.


    It''s not a good thing to be watched by the immortal snake in the demon domain, which will cause a chain reaction, which will lead to their being chased and killed, so that they can''t stand in the demon domain.


    But this is it. We can only take one step at a time.


    "Why, do I need to tell you when I come here?" Dugu Jian said strongly, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "You have the right not to tell me, but what I want to tell you is that this is the devil''s land, not your wild place. From the moment you come in, you should know what the consequences will be waiting for you!" the immortal snake said ferociously.


    "You''d better fight us first." the long sword was offered, and Dugu sword was ready to kill.


    "You dare to be presumptuous in my devil Kingdom, Dugu Jian. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Following the sound, a middle-aged man in a blood robe came up in the air.


    This man exudes a monstrous evil spirit. Raising his hands and feet gives people the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Demon blood crazy!"


    It seemed that he knew the comer. Dugujian couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought you had forgotten me!" the blood maniac said ferociously and directly greeted me.

 Chapter 957

    "I still remember the World War I, I forgot, and no one can forget you!" holding the long sword tightly, the breath on Dugu sword began to climb madly.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the devil kingdom. Don''t let me down if you haven''t fought for so many years!"


    The eyes showed a ferocious look. After putting down this cruel word, the blood maniac took the initiative to kill him.


    Dugujian was ready to take action at any time, but at the critical moment, he looked back at Qin fan and was obviously worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself!" Qin Fan said loudly when he knew what he was remembering.


    "Live well!"


    After a word of advice, Dugu Jian no longer hesitated. With the long sword in the air, he spared no effort to kill the demon God blood.


    Dugu Jian wrestled with the demon God blood crazy. Naturally, the main task of Changsheng snake is to deal with Qin fan.


    Because of the previous experience, even though the immortal snake has an absolute advantage in cultivation, he is still afraid from the bottom of his heart. The hierarchical suppression of the five spirit beasts has a great impact on him.


    "What happened to the ZuLong before? Why did he disappear now? Where is he?"


    The nine heads spit out people in turn. The scene looks quite strange. Even Qin fan has seen the world. When he sees this scene, he is creepy for no reason.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Qin fan, who held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, joked.


    "Afraid of him? Hum, if I''m right, his cultivation didn''t even reach the ethereal realm? Also, the real ZuLong died long ago. He''s just a bluff cover." the Changsheng snake comforted himself.


    "Damn it, you dare to look down on me. Boss, you let me out and I''ll teach him how to be a man!"


    After hearing the words of the immortal snake in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were very angry, roared loudly and shouted to go out.


    "Don''t worry, this is the devil kingdom. Don''t come out unless you have to." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But that guy is the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Your cultivation has not yet reached the ethereal realm. Even if you merge with the original, you are not his opponent!" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    "Don''t worry."


    I don''t want to explain too much.


    The next moment, when the immortal snake was ready to kill, Qin fan came out with the remaining five parts.


    Seven as like as two peas, Qin fan was lined up, and he was surprised to be ready to kill the snake.


    As like as two peas, he never imagined that there would be so many models of Qin fan that the more important thing is that they are not magic tricks but real separation.


    "These are all your parts?" the immortal snake smacked his tongue.


    Ignored, in front of the immortal snake, Qin fan''s six parts were directly integrated with the Buddha.


    "Eh, incredible!"


    When I really saw this scene, the immortal snake took a breath for no reason. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Qin fan instantly completed his transformation, and his overall strength soared wildly, which surprised the opposite immortal snake more and more.


    "After living for so many years, you really opened my eyes today. I hope your strength doesn''t disappoint me." Changsheng snake said cautiously.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold, his nine heads were all open, his sharp fangs showed and bit Qin fan.


    Relying on his strong cultivation and absolute advantage, Changsheng snake directly sealed the surrounding space with a rolling posture, making Qin fan unable to move.


    It is not difficult to see that he wants to kill Qin fan by absolute means, so as not to have a long dream and regenerate the evil.


    Under the space seal, the immortal snake is very strong and kills it cruelly.


    I thought it was impossible to break the space seal by virtue of Qin fan''s cultivation, but the next moment, what surprised the Changsheng snake was that the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand easily broke the space seal, and unstoppable cleaved a sword to the Changsheng snake.


    "Eh!"


    In an instant, the immortal snake was stunned and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    From the blood dragon sword, he smelled the breath of death, which made people tremble.


    "Eh, his cultivation has reached the ethereal realm!" suddenly, tuntian, who was in the chaotic world, was shocked to find something.


    "What are you talking about? The eldest brother''s cultivation has reached the ethereal state? Is this true?" he looked at swallowing the sky, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    "I won''t be wrong. I''m sure his cultivation has reached the ethereal realm!" the giant beast swallowing the sky cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "No wonder he insisted on fighting with the immortal snake. It was because his cultivation had broken through. The cultivation of the ethereal realm, and then the six separated bodies merged with the Buddha. Even if there was a certain gap between the overall strength and the immortal snake, he should not be an opponent at all." the five spirit beasts looked forward to the war for a moment.


    After confirming that Qin fan''s accomplishments had broken through the ethereal realm, Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were all heartfelt gratified.


    You know, this is the devil''s land. Qin fan became strong, so he had the opportunity to live here, and then he also had the opportunity to find the power of the soul.


    Opposite, the immortal snake was embarrassed to avoid the attack of the blood dragon sword. He realized that Qin fan''s cultivation had made a breakthrough.


    He looked at him immediately and said, "when the demon star saw you, your cultivation was still killing jiuchongtian. I didn''t expect to arrive at the ethereal realm so soon. Not only that, after your separation and self are integrated, your actual combat ability is comparable to the ethereal qichongtian master, which is really shocking."


    "Didn''t you just want to kill me? Keep coming!"


    The state was just right. Qin fan wanted to know where his limit was after breaking through the ethereal realm, so he immediately raised the blood dragon sword again and killed it.


    As the immortal snake said, the cultivation has broken through to the ethereal realm. After the integration of the six parts and the Buddha, Qin fan''s actual combat ability is comparable to the master of the ethereal seven heavy heaven, and there is still a big gap compared with the immortal snake of the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    But even so, Qin fan is still in an invincible position with the blood dragon sword and eight color power, but it is very difficult to defeat the immortal snake.


    This is the devil''s land, which is full of dangers. Once all the experts in the devil''s land are attracted, it will be a disaster to wait for him.


    So after hesitation, Qin fan finally released the five spirit beasts and let him fight against the immortal snake with himself when Dugu Jian and demon blood beat him to leave here.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts are ready to go, and have been ready to take action in the chaotic world.


    After being released by Qin fan at the moment, he turned into ZuLong for the first time and killed the Changsheng snake fearlessly.


    Even though there is only the cultivation of silence, the five spirit beasts are not afraid when facing the immortal snake.


    On the contrary, it was the immortal snake. When he saw that ZuLong appeared in front of him again and killed him crazily, he immediately retreated and kept silent.


    Although there was absolute suppression on the level, Qin fan was still worried about accidents and resolutely protected the five spirit beasts to ensure that his life would not be in danger.

 Chapter 958

    It''s a rare opportunity to show. The five spirit beasts are powerful and ready to kill them all.


    But the critical moment was held by Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beast asked suspiciously.


    "This is the devil''s land. If you really want to make it known to everyone, it''s bad for us. Withdraw quickly!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    With a little guidance, the five spirit beasts were enlightened and immediately understood what he meant.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies and directly incarnated into Yuanfeng.


    Qin fan jumped on him and flew in the direction of Dugu sword like lightning.


    "Didn''t he catch up, boss?" after a moment, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Well, your speed is relatively faster than him, and there is no trace. Even if he opens the space channel, he can''t catch up." Qin Fan said happily.


    "That''s good, but isn''t Dugu Jian in this position? According to the truth, I should have seen him after flying for so long. Why didn''t I see his shadow at all?" God thought four and five spirit beasts were confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Qin fan was also very confused, but quite helpless.


    You know, this is a devil''s land. If there is Dugu Jian around, with his ethereal jiuchongtian cultivation, it is bound to save a lot of trouble.


    But now he''s gone.


    "Boss, do you think he will be killed by the demon blood maniac?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t answer, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "It''s impossible. He and blood maniac are in the same ethereal nine heaven realm. They are equal. No one can win anyone in a short time. Even if someone rushes to help blood maniac in the demon Kingdom, they can''t stop him if Dugu Jian wants to go." Qin fan carefully analyzes.


    "But I''ve searched all around, and there''s no shadow of him and blood maniac in the scope shrouded by the divine mind. Where can they go?" I couldn''t understand it, and the look on the five spirit beasts'' face became more and more serious.


    "There is a barren mountain in front of me, which is inaccessible. My mind probably searched. There are no experts. Let''s go there to avoid the limelight and make plans until everything settles down." Qin fan tried to calm himself down, pretending to be calm.


    It''s really unlucky that I lost with dugujian as soon as I came in. In the chaotic world, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came back directly.


    "This is it. What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked uneasily when he knew what had happened.


    "With Dugu Jian''s cultivation, there is no big problem in self-protection. Even if it is in the devil''s Kingdom, there are only a few people who can threaten him. Therefore, on the premise of not worrying about his safety, I intend to focus all my energy on finding the power of the soul. Also, once he calms down, he will take the initiative to find me."


    Looking at the crowd, Qin fan calmly said what he thought.


    "But your identity has been exposed. The devil blood maniac and the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom know your existence, and they even know the purpose of your coming to the devil kingdom. In this case, it''s probably not easy for you to find the power of your heart." Ye Qingcheng was worried, and his face became more dignified.


    "They do know my identity, but who else has seen me besides them?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "You mean..." Ling Xue asked in confusion.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. My evil heart is separated, and my eyes are purple, which is no different from the demon family. As long as I don''t meet the demon blood maniac and the immortal snake in the demon domain next, no one can find me even if I swagger in the demon domain." Qin fan smiled triumphantly and said with full confidence.


    "Your demon mind is really no different from the real demon family master?" the Dragon woman asked suspiciously.


    "The devil''s heart separation itself is refined by the power of the devil''s heart, and has swallowed enough magic Qi on the demon star before. It can be said that my devil''s heart separation is a real devil. Even compared with the strange blood maniac, the magic Qi on the devil''s heart separation is only as strong as that on the strange blood maniac!" Qin fan glared.


    "During this time, you''d better stay in the chaotic world and go out when the takeout is calm. Anyway, this is the devil''s land, and we can''t afford to lose!" Bai linger said cautiously as he looked at Qin fan.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "I really don''t intend to go out immediately just after breaking through the ethereal state. Next, let''s all shut up in the time acceleration array, and I''ll go out when the outside calms down."


    Just now I broke through the ethereal realm. Even if I devour the tree spirit cultivation in the time acceleration array, it is almost impossible to continue to break through in a short time.


    However, Qin fan has other ways to improve his strength, such as refining death separation and life separation.


    The six parts merge with the Buddha. In fact, their combat ability is comparable to that of the ethereal seven heavy heaven masters.


    Once the separation of death and life were all refined, he was sure that at least he would not fall in the face of the ethereal eightfold sky.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 10000 years have passed.


    Ten thousand years have passed in the time acceleration array, but only one year has passed outside.


    In the past year, led by the demon God blood maniac, he searched almost all the places in the demon domain, but he never found Qin fan''s figure, and finally let it go.


    This year, Qin fan has been closed.


    As expected, cultivation is difficult to break through and get nothing.


    But the seventh part, the death part, was successfully refined.


    At present, he already has the boundless separation, the star separation, the chaos separation, the yin-yang separation, the evil heart separation, the destruction separation, and the death separation?, There are seven separate bodies.


    Although he hasn''t actually fought yet, one thing he can be sure of is that once the seven separated bodies are integrated with the Buddha, his actual combat ability will soar wildly, even if he is not the opponent of immortal snake and demon God blood mania.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others are still practicing in isolation.


    Among them, only five spirit beasts passed the customs.


    Seeing Qin fan open his eyes and stand up, the five spirit beasts hurriedly approached and asked, "what''s the matter, boss? Can we gain from this closure?"


    "Cultivation didn''t break through, but I separated death." Qin fan wrote lightly, and didn''t take it seriously in his words.


    "So you have seven separate bodies now?" Qin fan nodded.


    "When you have six separate bodies, your actual combat ability can match that of the master of the ethereal qichongtian. Now you have seven separate bodies, you can certainly share the same fate with the master of the ethereal bachongtian. By the way, boss, what are you going to do next?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the five spirit beasts looked forward to it.


    "It''s been a year outside, and it should have stopped a lot. Next, I''m going to let the devil''s heart go out to find the power of the soul. It''s time to make a fuss in the devil''s field!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said with great expectation.

 Chapter 959

    Everything was ready, and the devil heart walked out of the devil kingdom.


    Although there was no difference between the devil''s mind and the devil''s family, he was still a little worried when he really walked in the devil''s domain.


    It was not until he saw more than 100 demon families and the collision still did not cause any doubt that he was completely relieved.


    "Boss, you should be relieved now. They didn''t make any difference at all. It seems that you are the same as them and are all a member of the demon family." the five spirit beast was gratified and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Having said that, we know nothing about the vast devil kingdom. It''s easy to get a foothold here, but it''s difficult to find the power of the soul." Qin fan takes a deep breath and feels like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although he was never desperate, he knew that the next road was full of thorns and bumps.


    The devil kingdom is really too big, bigger than any planet he has ever been to. Even Hongmeng world and chaos world can''t compare with it.


    In the next five years, Qin fan visited many places in the devil Kingdom and always inquired silently about the whereabouts of the power of the soul.


    But unfortunately, five years have passed and nothing has been achieved.


    Even the masters of the devil Kingdom have never heard of the power of the soul, let alone know the whereabouts of the power of the soul.


    "Boss, it''s not a way to find it like this. We have to change our strategy. For example, when looking for Dugu Jian, all he knows are the top experts in the world of Warcraft. He should know the general direction of the power of mind." the five spirit beast said anxiously.


    Although Qin fan is in a safe situation at present, this is a devil''s land after all. Once he is found, he will be doomed.


    "Dugu Jian, I''m afraid he has left the devil''s land." Qin fan smiled bitterly. Qin fan took a deep breath and was very helpless.


    In the past five years, while inquiring about the power of the soul, he was also inquiring about the whereabouts of dugujian.


    Unfortunately, just like the power of the soul, there are few people who know about Dugu Jian in the demon Kingdom, so naturally there is no whereabouts of him.


    "Boss, if Dugu Jian really leaves the demon ape, what are your plans?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "Keep looking. If we can''t, let''s leave first and take a long view!" Qin fan sighed with a wave of his hand.


    Continue to sneak in the demon realm.


    On this day, Qin fan came to the magic dragon mountain, the largest mountain in the magic domain.


    This is his last hope! Before that, he had discussed with the five spirit beasts. If he had not found the whereabouts of the spiritual power in the magic dragon mountain, he would leave the demon Kingdom and think about it in the long run.


    As the largest mountain range in the devil Kingdom, the Magic Dragon Mountain vein divides the devil kingdom into two.


    The mountains are rolling, tall and towering, and cannot be crossed.


    On this day, Qin fan came to a poor place.


    Just after escaping from the attack of an ink dragon, there was no time to slow down. A fierce fight was heard not far ahead.


    "Eh, this specification is not simple, but they are all masters in the ethereal realm!" the five spirit beasts were surprised when they noticed the situation outside.


    "It''s really rare for five masters in the ethereal realm to besiege a woman." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Let''s go, boss. We''d better not get involved in this kind of thing. Anyway, it''s all their own business in the world of Warcraft. It has nothing to do with us. We''re just passers-by." the five spirit beasts said indifferently and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    "Encounter is fate. That woman can let five experts in the ethereal realm besiege her, which is enough to show that her identity is not simple. Maybe we can get the clues we want from her."


    At the same time, Qin fan waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, as if he wanted to intervene.


    "You don''t think she knows the whereabouts of the power of the soul?" asked the five spirit beast bitterly.


    "Who knows?" smiled disapprovingly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan greeted him with a sword.


    At the moment, under the siege of five ethereal realm experts, the woman in white is struggling and bruised all over, so that her white dress is dyed blood red.


    Seriously injured, she is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If no miracle happens next, you will die within ten moves.


    "I want to know who asked you to kill me?" the woman in White asked sadly, seeing that she was about to lose her hold.


    "Since it''s death, let you understand that it''s the order of the demon God today, and we''re just acting according to orders!" the first one said coldly, and his hand became more and more cruel.


    "Demon God... Just a puppet!" sighed, and the woman in White said in despair.


    "Don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. This is your destiny. Go to hell!"


    After putting down this cruel sentence, immediately, the five experts in the ethereal realm came down to the killer and spared no effort to force the woman in white to die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The woman in white has been holding on with her strong mind.


    But at this moment, she finally could not hold on, and even closed her eyes in despair and willingly accepted her life.


    However, she didn''t feel pain. Not only that, there was a strong breath around her, forcing the five masters of the ethereal realm to retreat.


    "Boy, who are you? You''d better get out of the way when you work in the demon temple!"


    When Cheng Yaojin was killed at the critical moment, all the five masters in the ethereal realm were like great enemies.


    "Five lords bully a woman. Seriously, I despise you. Also, don''t threaten me with the devil temple, even if it is the devil emperor temple, I don''t pay attention to it!"


    Domineering!


    Qin fan, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, was arrogant and completely ignored the five masters in the ethereal realm.


    At the moment, Qin fan is the fusion of the seven part body and the self. This is also the first time he has appeared in the most powerful form since refining the death part body. He just wants to find out how strong the actual combat ability can be after the integration of the seven part body and the self.


    "I don''t know heaven''s height and earth''s thickness. I want to die!" seeing that Qin fan dares to ignore the demon emperor hall.


    Immediately, the five masters in the ethereal realm joined hands to kill them.


    Don''t say, these five people are really not simple. At the moment, it''s unimaginable to set up a five element extinction array, which directly trapped Qin fan and the woman in white and couldn''t be killed at all.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me?" the woman in white looked at Qin fan coldly and asked, not grateful for saving her.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help, that''s all." back to back. Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "This will bring you death. Now we are all trapped in the five element extinction array and can''t get out!" the woman in white sighed in despair.


    In her opinion, Qin fan, whose cultivation is only ethereal and heavy, can''t change the situation at all. He just makes unnecessary sacrifices, that''s all.


    "You don''t think I''m here to die?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''m not as stupid as you think!"


    No more nonsense immediately. Qin fan broke the array directly with the blood dragon sword.


    The five elements extinction array is nothing to Qin fan. It can be easily broken even with his eyes closed.


    At present, under his drum beating, it''s only three breaths. With his roar of "break"!


    In an instant, the five element extinction array was directly broken, which surprised the five ethereal masters and women in white with round eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 960

    "Well, how is this possible?" someone shouted.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin fan''s attainments in array were so good, far beyond their imagination.


    "Go!"


    After slashing the five ethereal realm masters who had not yet calmed down, Qin fan took the woman in white by the hand and killed a path of blood.


    "Boy, don''t be unkind!"


    In pursuit.


    The five people killed the woman in white by the order of the demon God. Once they can''t complete the task, they will pay the price of their lives.


    So when Qin fan wanted to take the woman in white, they all took out a desperate posture and spared no effort to kill her again.


    "I didn''t want to kill people and gave you a chance to leave. But you bite like a mad dog, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Qin Fan said coldly with a sharp look at the five ethereal realm experts.


    Immediately, he grasped the blood dragon sword and killed it unstoppably.


    "Whew, whew..."


    He has been in the devil kingdom for five years. Except that he fought with the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom when he first came in, Qin fan has never played in these years.


    Even so. Cultivation broke through to the ethereal realm, and death was refined. Qin fan had full confidence and confidence to kill the five masters of the ethereal realm.


    "Boss, let me out and I''ll help you!" worried that Qin fan couldn''t carry it, the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "No, you''ll expose our identity as soon as you come out. What''s more, we don''t even know who this woman is. We have to guard against people!" he resolutely refused, and Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Can you bear the joint attack of the five of them alone? They waved and set up a five element extinction array. They have rich experience in actual combat and cooperate with each other as one." the five spirit beasts were worried that Qin fan would be eaten.


    "Even if the five of them cooperate perfectly, they can''t compare with my separation. Don''t worry, I won''t do porcelain work without diamond. If I''m not sure to clean them up, I won''t come out and humiliate myself." Qin fan is full of confidence and domineering.


    Because this is in the magic dragon mountain, it can be regarded as a forbidden area. It is deserted all around. In addition, Qin fan''s double pupils are purple, which is the demon family at all.


    In this way, he can let go of his hands and feet and play a game without fear. There is nothing to fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Next, Qin fan swept the four directions with the blood dragon sword, hanging chaos beads on his head and standing in an invincible position.


    As the five spirit beasts said, the five people cooperated too tacitly.


    After the woman in white was seriously injured and lost her combat effectiveness, it was really difficult for Qin fan to get out of the siege alone.


    "Trapped animals are still fighting! Boy, it''s hard for you to be invincible under our attack with your ethereal cultivation. If you think about going now, we can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    After a long attack, the five masters in the ethereal realm began to worry.


    "You''re welcome? Hum, you really look up to yourself. Next, let you see my real attack!" sneered.


    Qin Fangang hasn''t made much effort. After all, the seven separate bodies are integrated with the Buddha. This is his first actual battle.


    At present, after knowing his own situation, he was like going down the mountain from the tiger, and immediately offered two-color power and three-color power without hesitation.


    When more than a hundred terrible forces went crazy towards them, the five masters in the ethereal realm opposite were stunned.


    Struggled, fought.


    But these forces have no defense at all, and ordinary physical defense has no meaning at all.


    As a result, it is conceivable that three masters in the ethereal realm were killed in less than ten breaths.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan continued to crush the past with the blood dragon sword, and killed another master in the ethereal realm without blood.


    Just as he was about to kill the last master in the ethereal realm, the man seemed to have realized the danger long ago and ran away in a flash of light.


    "What a pity!"


    I wanted to track down, but this is the devil''s land after all. No one knows if he has any accomplices.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan finally decided to give up the pursuit.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked cautiously when he turned to the woman in white who was seriously injured.


    He never forgot his identity.


    "Poof..."


    The woman in white wanted to answer, but her injury was too serious.


    Before he could speak, he sprayed a mouthful of blood directly, and then his body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to involve the contradiction between the devil regions, but it''s not Qin fan''s character to leave without saving. What''s more, he plans to inquire about the whereabouts of the power of the soul from the woman''s mouth.


    After hesitation, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword, and then decisively played a pure life force into the white woman''s body to help her heal.


    Nourished by the power of life, the wound on the girl in white healed quickly with the naked eye.


    After half a column of incense, the wound on her body has completely healed, and the whole person is full of energy under the nourishment of the power of life.


    There was no sign of injury except that the blood on her clothes could prove that she had been hurt.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked calmly when the woman in white opened her eyes.


    "Thank you." the woman in white stood up, looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "I thought I would die this time, but I didn''t expect to survive. My name is Miao Miao. Thank you for saving me."


    "It''s just a small effort, but why do these people deliberately want to kill you?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking suspiciously into her eyes.


    Miaomiao wanted to stop talking, but when she saw Qin fan looking at herself all the time, she prevaricated and said, "it''s complicated. Many of the reasons, including I don''t know now, but the demon God''s blood killing wants to kill me. This is the only thing I can be sure of at present."


    "What are your plans next?" Qin fan continued.


    "Plan? I don''t know. But if I don''t die, they will never give up. Next I will be pursued and killed. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to go next." Miaomiao sighed and said with a bitter expression.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Qin Fan said hard to get.


    "Senior, can I come with you?" Bei Chi clenched her lips. Miaomiao hesitated and asked carefully.


    "With me? Even if I''m going to disappoint you, I can''t even protect my life now. Maybe one day I''ll die." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan sighed.


    "Will you die? Elder, your cultivation is so powerful that the five masters in the ethereal realm were not your opponents just now. How could you die?" Miaomiao was confused and looked more and more dignified.


    "To tell you the truth, there are two terrible forces in me: the power of death and the power of destruction. They have been crazy eroding my life. I thought I could live if I found the power of life, but now I underestimated these two forces."


    Afraid Miaomiao didn''t believe it, when the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of death with his left hand and the power of destruction with his right hand.


    Just now, when fighting with the five masters of the ethereal realm, Qin fan deliberately didn''t exert other forces, but exerted two-color forces and three-color forces in order to convince her.


    "Eh..."


    When she really saw Qin fan sacrifice the power of destruction and death at the same time, she turned pale and was extremely shocked.


    "How could this happen, master? How could you have such terrible power? Is there no way to solve it?" Miaomiao asked bluntly, looking at Qin fan calmly.


    "Yes, it is said that the legendary power of mind and power of life can dissolve the power of death and destruction together, but unfortunately, I have searched all the places in the devil Kingdom, and there is no whereabouts of the power of mind! Maybe this is life. I can feel that life is coming to an end!" Qin fan pretended to be sad and said that life can''t be loved.


    "The power of the soul can dissolve the power of death and destruction in your body?" Miaomiao suddenly looked at Qin fan and asked.


    His heart clicked. When he saw her face, Qin fan seemed to see hope and nodded solemnly.


    "It seems that our fate is not shallow. I happen to know where the power of the soul is." he looked at Qin fan with great energy and Miaomiao blurted out his way.

 Chapter 961

    Just wait for Miaomiao to say this.


    When she was sure she wasn''t joking, Qin fan looked at her in surprise and said, "are you sure you''re not joking? I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of spiritual power in the demon kingdom for so many years, and no one has even heard of it. How can you know?"


    "Of course, ordinary people haven''t heard of it, but I''m not ordinary people." Miaomiao said triumphantly.


    "Can you tell me where the power of mind is?" Qin fan asked.


    "In the demon palace." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Miaomiao blurted out.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    For Qin fan, after years of searching hard, he finally got the whereabouts of the power of his heart, which was enough to make him happy.


    In the chaotic world, when Miaomiao said the whereabouts of the power of the soul, the five spirit beasts jumped up happily, laughed foolishly, and were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Great, I''ve finally waited for this day!" the five spirit beasts released themselves.


    Bai linger happened to be out of the pass. When he saw the five spirit beasts singing and dancing inside like crazy, he was confused and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "What makes you so happy? It makes me happy to say it." Bai linger asked directly when he stepped forward.


    "After five years, the boss finally heard about the whereabouts of the power of the soul!" tears filled his eyes. Looking at Bai linger''s eyes, the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "The whereabouts of the power of the soul? You mean, Qin fan has found the specific location of the power of the soul?" Bai linger, who didn''t think so, immediately became uneasy after hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, and his face was moved.


    "Yes."


    "When did this happen?" Bai linger asked.


    "Right now!"


    "Who is that woman outside? Is it she who told Qin fan the whereabouts of the power of the soul?"


    That''s enough time to look outside.


    When Bai linger found that there was a beautiful beauty outside, he was very surprised.


    "Well, this woman is not simple..."


    Next, the five spirit beasts said what had happened before, so that Bai linger could understand what was going on.


    Outside, when he learned the whereabouts of the power of the soul from Miaomiao, Qin fan struck while the iron was hot and continued to ask, "where is the earth demon palace? Why have I never heard of such a place?"


    Afraid of exposing anything, Qin fan had to think carefully every word he said for fear of exposing his identity.


    "The devil''s palace is ten thousand meters below the devil emperor''s palace. There are not many people who know that place. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal." Miaomiao glanced and said proudly.


    "Then why do you know?" Qin fan continued.


    "This... Has something to do with my identity. But I''m afraid you can''t enter the demon palace now. The place is heavily guarded and impeccable. No one can enter unless an acquaintance leads the way. Maybe I could take you in the past, but now... You know, I can''t protect myself, let alone go there!" looking at Qin fan apologetically, Miao Miao said helplessly.


    "You can tell me that the power of mind is in the earth demon palace. I''m very grateful to you. Let me take care of everything next." Qin Fan said calmly, looking into Miaomiao''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to go to the devil''s palace?" Miaomiao asked.


    "There are two results when I go to the demon palace. One result is that I can survive if I find the power of my heart; the other result is that I am killed by the experts in the demon emperor hall. If I don''t take risks, I have only one choice, that is death." looking at Miaomiao''s eyes, Qin fan reluctantly smiled.


    "You mean... Anyway, you must go to the demon palace?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Miaomiao asked seriously.


    "This is my only hope to live. I don''t want to die yet!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You gave me my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have died. Since you want to gamble, well, I''ll go with you." Bei teeth clenched his lips. Miaomiao struggled repeatedly and cut the nail to cut the railway.


    "Aren''t you kidding? You and I have never met before. It''s less than half a Zhu Xiang''s time since we realized it. Are you sure you want to go to the earth demon palace with me?" Qin fan pretended to be surprised and looked at Miaomiao slightly in surprise.


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are friends of life and death. Since your life is in danger, I can''t watch you die. Besides, if I don''t take you to the demon palace, you can''t go in. Maybe you can''t even find the entrance." Miaomiao said bluntly.


    "If that''s the case, I''d better obey my orders." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Why are you so polite? When shall we start?" Miaomiao said readily.


    "Although your injury has healed, you''d better recuperate for a period of time. Moreover, you said that their pursuit of you will not stop. We''d better leave here and find a place where there is no one, and we''ll take action after the wind passes." Qin Fan said in an orderly way.


    "Well, everything is up to you."


    Immediately, Qin fan and Miao Miao continued to go deep into the magic dragon mountain. When they came to a deserted place, they stopped directly to adjust their state.


    "Boss, Miaomiao is not an ordinary person at first sight. Isn''t this a trap?" the five spirit beast was worried.


    "From my point of view, it shouldn''t be. Moreover, we don''t have a better choice at present. We''d better go one step at a time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What if she sees through your identity?" Bai linger, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said the confusion in her heart.


    "Although I am now a combination of the seven part body and the Buddha, I am covered with magic Qi, and my eyes are purple. She should not be able to see it. But I have wronged you, and you can''t come out again." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "We don''t care. It doesn''t matter if we don''t come out. It''s you. Be careful. A little carelessness will be doomed. Don''t forget, this is the devil''s land!" Bai linger reminded.


    Even knowing that Qin fan''s strength is strong enough and cautious enough, he still can''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three months, Qin fan and Miaomiao have been in the magic dragon mountain.


    During this period, two groups of experts came to the magic dragon mountain, murderous.


    Miaomiao said that the demon God blood killing sent her to kill her. Fortunately, there was no accident. Under the cover of Qin fan, she turned bad into good.


    Three months later, when it was determined that the outside was basically stable, Miaomiao returned to the best state. Looking at Qin fan, he said, "next, let''s go to the demon palace in the demon emperor''s palace. The blood killing certainly didn''t expect me to dare to go back."


    "In fact, you can''t go back." Qin fan joked, looking at Miaomiao with a smile.


    "How can I do that? I will do what I promised you." Miaomiao said stubbornly.


    Immediately, after everything was ready, they walked carefully to the specific position of the demon emperor hall.


    In the meantime, they try not to attract attention. But three days later, Miaomiao was obviously cautious when he really came to the magic imperial city.


    Different from the outside, there are demon family experts everywhere, and they are close to each other.


    Once the people killed by the devil''s blood find out, they will be destroyed.


    After many twists and turns, Miaomiao finally came near the demon emperor hall. Miaomiao was relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I''m finally outside the demon emperor''s hall!" he patted his chest and Miaomiao sighed.


    "This is the demon emperor hall? I looked around just now. The defense here is very strict. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in." Qin Fan said solemnly with a tight frown.


    "I grew up in the demon emperor''s Hall since I was a child. Don''t worry, I have a shortcut to go in!" Miaomiao smiled proudly.


    A sentence that grew up in the demon emperor hall basically exposed Miaomiao''s identity.


    Miaomiao also seemed to realize that he had missed his words, and his face became dignified in an instant. He didn''t dare to face Qin fan''s eyes.


    A moment later, she came to a deserted corner.


    This is the hardest part of the wall of the demon emperor hall. In addition, there are array guards around, so you can''t break through hard at all.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Miaomiao played two tricks, then opened a secret door, said hello to Qin fan and went in directly.


    I can''t believe there is a secret door in the demon emperor hall.

 Chapter 962

    Following Miaomiao, Qin fan enters the demon emperor''s palace.


    I thought it was resplendent and carved with dragons and phoenixes. However, Qin fan was surprised when he really came in. There were thousands of trees here, just like a primeval forest, and there were bushes everywhere.


    "Are you sure this is the demon emperor''s hall? We didn''t come to the wrong place?" Qin fan asked, looking at Miaomiao uneasily.


    "I may go wrong in other places, but this used to be my home. Can I go wrong?" simply did not hide it. Miaomiao sighed a long sigh and felt disappointed.


    "However, this is the demon emperor''s hall. Shouldn''t it be the core territory of the demon domain? Why is it like this?" Qin fan was confused.


    "Don''t you know?" Miaomiao questioned, and his eyes began to become strange.


    too bad!


    When Miaomiao began to ask back and looked at him with such eyes, Qin fan immediately realized that it was bad.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and immediately explained, "I really don''t know about it. I''ve been closed in the magic dragon mountain for countless years. After coming out, I feel that the whole magic domain is like a changed day."


    He nodded suspiciously. Miaomiao didn''t ask, and continued to walk deeper into the demon emperor hall. Qin fan followed.


    "Did you slip your tongue just now?" Bai linger asked actively.


    "Well, I''m careless. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the demon emperor hall. It''s my negligence." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You said... Would she have begun to doubt you now?" Bai linger continued.


    "I''ve come to this step. There''s no turning back. I hope she doesn''t think much." Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    There are pavilions, pavilions, layers of haze and overlapping peaks in the magic emperor hall, and rockery fish ponds are everywhere.


    It can be seen that this place was once prosperous, but it just declined.


    At this moment, Miaomiao came to the swing between the two ancient trees and stopped. He looked at the almost weathered swing with a sense of loss. He walked over and touched it with tears in his eyes.


    "This should be the place where she used to live, and she has deep feelings, otherwise she would not be so emotional." empathy, even in the chaotic world, Bai linger understands Miaomiao''s situation very well.


    "Since she knows the existence of the demon palace, there must be a myriad of relationships between her and the demon emperor." the swallowing giant beast who just left the Customs said calmly.


    Qin fan stood quietly and didn''t bother.


    A moment later, when Miaomiao sorted out her emotions and came over, Qin fan asked her, "do you think of something in the past?"


    "I grew up here since I was a child. This is my home. And this swing was made by my father for me, but everything has changed... Everything can''t go back..." after all, I couldn''t help it, and tears ran down my cheeks.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, time is the best healing medicine, and everything will pass!" Qin fan comforted, but he really didn''t know what to say. After all, his understanding of Miaomiao was very limited.


    "Well, thank you. Let''s go on."


    Gently nodded, Miaomiao wiped the tears on her cheeks and was ready to move on.


    But at this time, a strong breath rolled in the face, which surprised her and Qin fan at a loss, and they almost didn''t lie on the ground in an instant.


    Life and death.


    The strong pressure made Qin fan dare not underestimate it. He immediately subconsciously offered chaos beads to cover around his body. At the same time, he also pulled Miaomiao over, so that she wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    "I knew that if I couldn''t find you in the demon Kingdom, you would come here!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man who was full of monstrous evil spirit. He came out of the grass of the demon emperor hall.


    When he came to the swing, he shook his hand, and the terrible energy immediately crushed the swing into powder.


    A breeze blew and dissipated directly. "What do you want?" Bei teeth clenched his lips, Miaomiao''s delicate body trembled constantly, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Why, don''t you know what I want? As long as you are willing to tell me the whereabouts of the demon soul bead, you can do what you want." he smiled ferociously, and the middle-aged man opposite was evil.


    "I really don''t know where the magic soul bead is, and no one has ever told me its whereabouts." Miaomiao wondered.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. In that case, don''t blame my uncle for my ruthlessness!" a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, and the middle-aged man killed him directly.


    There was nowhere to escape. Qin fan stood in front of Miaomiao, and with a fierce sword, forced back the attack of the middle-aged man.


    "Eh, your sword..."


    The middle-aged man regarded Qin fan as a master of ethereal heaven, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Unexpectedly, the understated sword forced him back again and again, and even threatened his life, which surprised him.


    "Don''t worry about me. He just wants to kill my demon God. You''re not his opponent. Go!" seeing Qin fan protecting himself like death, Miaomiao quickly explained that he didn''t want Qin fan to sacrifice here in vain.


    "You know my situation. Leaving is also death. In that case, why don''t you let yourself die more meaningful?" Qin fan glanced at Miaomiao and said with a free and easy smile.


    Don''t mess in the face of danger. Even if you know that the other party is a demon God, you have no fear of blood killing. You haven''t been in chaos all the time.


    "However, you really don''t have to do this..." Miao was moved and said.


    "I will!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan regarded death as his home.


    "Hum, you''ll die!"


    With a cold hum, the demon God killed Qin fan again.


    The demon God''s blood killing is the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Even if Qin fan''s seven parts are integrated by the Buddha, it is obviously not his opponent.


    Of course, Qin fan is not so embarrassed that he doesn''t even have room to fight back. After all, after the integration of the seven parts and the master, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the ethereal eight heavy heaven master.


    In addition, Qin fan''s attack of chaos pearl, blood dragon sword and eight color force can also bring great pressure to the demon God blood maniac.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two wrestled directly together.


    The demon God''s blood killing thought that when he got serious, it was nothing to kill Qin fan, an ethereal mole ant of a heavy sky, and it didn''t take much effort.


    However, after the real battle, he was forced to retreat again and again by the blood dragon sword. He realized that Qin fan was far more powerful than he thought, which made people tremble.


    Thanks to his strong strength and unparalleled defense, otherwise, under the incomparable edge of the blood dragon sword, he would really pay a price and even fall in his hands.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you. I only have the cultivation of ethereal yichongtian, but have the strength of ethereal bachongtian. How on earth did you do it?" I looked at Qin fan sharply, and the demon God killed violently.


    "I''m not your opponent, but I can fight with you!" Qin fan, who stood with a sword and exuded the smell of death, said strongly.


    Because Miaomiao is nearby, Qin fan does not dare to exert the eight color force, but only the two color force or the three color force at most.


    So to some extent?, His attack has weakened a lot.


    But even so, with chaos beads on defense and blood dragon sword on attack, it was invincible for a time.


    The needle points at the wheat awn. When the demon God''s blood killing became serious, Qin fan immediately couldn''t bear the violent attack and retreated again and again.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    Stabilizing the situation, the demon God blood killing began to seriously look at Qin fan. It seemed that he realized that his identity was not simple.


    "Just take me as a flower escort!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Flower protection envoy? Hum, five years ago, Dugu Jian took a young man into the devil kingdom to find the power of the soul. The young man''s name was Qin fan. The sword in his hand was unparalleled and had chaos treasure to protect his body. That''s you?" he asked coldly, looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that his identity, which he had worked hard to hide, was easily recognized by the demon God''s blood killing.


    For a time, in the face of his pressing questions, Qin fan was at a loss, neither admitting nor not admitting.


    "What to do, boss? How does this guy know who you are?" the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world asked anxiously, very uneasy, knowing Qin fan''s situation.

 Chapter 963

    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. When I came to the devil kingdom with Dugu Jian, the immortal snake in the devil Kingdom and the devil blood maniac knew. My characteristics are obvious, and it''s not surprising that the devil blood killing can be known." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    When his identity was exposed, he calmed down and thought about what to do next.


    "Why, am I wrong, or do you dare not admit your identity?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the demon God blood kill asked.


    "Now that you have guessed it, I don''t need to hide it. You''re right. My name is Qin fan, and I''m not from the devil kingdom." Qin Fan said bluntly, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "The main purpose of your coming to the devil kingdom is to find the power of the soul. Am I right?" bloodshed continued to ask.


    "That''s right."


    "Niece Miaomiao, let''s know now. You''ve been used by this boy. She just wants to use your hand to find the power of her heart and use it to deal with our demon domain. Are you sure you want to help him?"


    "I know what I''m doing, and I already know his identity. I don''t need you to tell me." Lengleng looked at the eyes of the demon God''s blood killing, Miaomiao said indifferently, and his mood didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "So, you want to put our devil kingdom in injustice and bury our devil kingdom in a place that will never be restored, don''t you?" xuesha capped her and said fiercely.


    "I''m not the one who really wants to put the demon family in the place of eternal disaster, it''s you!" Miaomiao said unmoved.


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t have any worries. Then you both die!" his face was cold, and the demon God''s blood killing sent out a towering murderous spirit and killed again irresistibly.


    "Boss, since it''s exposed, you might as well let me and tuntian out. We can help you." the five spirit beasts said aggressively, and they all couldn''t wait to go out and fight.


    "No, if I really need it, I''ll take the initiative to let you out."


    Qin fan calmly refused and continued to fight with bloody killing.


    Since the identity is exposed, there is no need to hide it.


    Immediately, in the face of the powerful demon God''s blood killing, Qin fan resolutely offered eight color forces and met them ferociously.


    "Eh!"


    Under the rage of the eight color force, the demon God blood maniac was tortured and retreated.


    He was frightened to find that this mysterious power with eight different colors could threaten his life.


    What''s more terrible is that ordinary defense can''t defend eight color power at all.


    Not far away, Miaomiao looked at the contest sadly.


    It was not hard to see from the expression on her face that she was very disappointed.


    Even though she had guessed for a long time, once the facts were confirmed, she was still disappointed.


    It is worthy of being a demon God in the demon domain. Although the eight color force is strong enough, the strength of blood killing is really fierce, which can not threaten him at all.


    A moment later, the blood killing showed the demon God''s unique means - Demon god space.


    In an instant, Qin fan, who was preparing to fight, suddenly found himself in the field of a demon God.


    In the demon space, he became a mole ant, and the demon blood killing became an incomparable master.


    "This, where is this?" Qin fan, who has never had such an experience, asked calmly.


    "This is the demon space, boy, your attack is amazing. I appreciate you very much, but you shouldn''t care about the spiritual power of our demon domain, let alone use Miaomiao. Now that you come to my demon space, then... Go to death!" xuesha strategized, holding a black giant knife in his right hand and killed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late and fast, the black giant knife in xuesha''s hand chopped directly at Qin fan''s chest.


    When life hung on the line, chaos pearl took the initiative to protect her body and forcibly carried the attack of the black giant knife.


    But even so, under the impact of powerful forces, Qin fan still couldn''t bear to vomit a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    "Worthy of being the treasure of chaos, this defense is really powerful!" looked at the chaos bead with great shock, and the blood was amazed.


    "Come again!"


    The bloody killing was not discouraged, so he raised the black giant knife again and split at Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Once again, chaos bead blocked the attack of the black giant knife and forcibly continued Qin fan''s life.


    Terrified. Qin fan was extremely frightened.


    He knows better than anyone that the first attack that chaotic beads can block blood killing is accidental, and it is good luck to block his second attack.


    But the three attacks, to a large extent, could not be stopped.


    He didn''t dare to think about what would be waiting for him if he was hit by the bloody knife. I''m afraid there would be only a dead end at that time.


    Seeing that the demon God''s blood killing was about to split the third knife, at the moment of life and death, the blood Dragon Sword sent out an enlightening dragon sound, which rang through the sky.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the demon God''s blood killing, the blood Dragon Sword turned into a dragon, breaking the space imprisonment, breaking the so-called demon god space, and making Qin fan restore his freedom.


    "How could it be? It broke my demon space..." Qin fan was surprised when he was preparing to kill the killer. He was completely unprepared. Qin fan forcibly broke the demon space.


    "Are you all right?" Miaomiao, who rushed up, asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan''s face as white as paper and congestion at the corners of his mouth.


    "Can''t die..."


    "Come with me!"


    Holding Qin fan''s hand, Miaomiao tries to take him away without saying a word.


    "Hum, where else do you want to go at this time?" bloody killing spared no effort to catch up.


    "I''ll cover you, you go!" Qin fan thought about the cableway.


    "How can you cover me when you are injured? Come with me!" Miaomiao said calmly and resolutely.


    Miaomiao and Qin fan were fast enough, but the demon God''s blood killing pursued them, without letting them go.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, suddenly, xuesha looked like he was aware of something and shouted: "Miaomiao, you have to think clearly. He is not a human who can enter that place! If you bring him in, you will be a sinner in the demon domain!!!"


    Ignored, Miaomiao didn''t listen to the devil''s blood killing at all, and insisted on taking Qin fan forward.


    Under the leadership of Miaomiao, Qin fan feels as if he has passed through a layer of boundary and came to a strange space.


    Here is solemn and solemn, filled with a sense of awe everywhere, in sharp contrast to the desolation outside.


    "Where is this place? Why didn''t the demon blood kill catch up?" Qin fan looked around suspiciously, and Qin fan looked at Miao Miao alertly.


    "This is the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall. No one can come in without the permission of the demon emperor." Miaomiao said calmly.


    "Aren''t you the demon emperor?" Qin fan asked with strange eyes.


    "I''m not the demon emperor, but I''m the daughter of the demon emperor and have the qualification to come in." just staring at Qin fan''s eyes, Miaomiao took the initiative to say his identity.


    "Demon emperor''s daughter... Is your father the demon emperor''s heavenly ghost?" Qin fan asked calmly, taking a cold breath for no reason.


    "Tiansha is my grandfather. He has been hiding in the void for countless years, and my father succeeded the demon emperor in the demon kingdom. However, a few years ago, my father was backfired during cultivation, which gave the demon God the opportunity to kill. They calculated my father, resulting in my father''s life and death unknown. Then he wanted to usurp the throne and seize the throne of the demon emperor." Miao Miao said frankly.


    "Then why did he catch you?" Qin fan continued.


    "The reason for catching him is very simple. He wants to get the magic soul pearl, the most precious treasure in the demon domain. In addition, he is afraid that my father will come back and kill him, so if I am in his hands, it is also a handle."


    "I see." he nodded relieved. Qin fan finally knew what was going on.


    "Now, can you tell me who you are? You''ve been cheating me before, haven''t you?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes, and Miaomiao asked with tearful eyes.


    "What he said was right. I''m not from the demon Kingdom..."


    "But you are possessed, and your pupils are purple."


    Miaomiao can''t accept it.


    Seeing this, Qin fan directly received the magic Qi from his body and became a chaotic separation. At the same time, his pupils became normal black at this moment.


    "I''m not from the devil Kingdom, but I didn''t come to the devil kingdom to deceive you. I really came for the power of the soul. The power of the soul is the most important power I need for my cultivation!" Qin Fan said in a peaceful tone as much as possible when he looked at her calmly.

 Chapter 964

    Seeing the expression on Miaomiao''s face was very painful, Qin Fan said bluntly, "sorry, I lied to you. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait, aren''t you looking for the power of the mind? The power of the mind is in the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall. Once you go out, you can''t find it." seeing Qin fan walking outside without looking back, Miaomiao immediately said seriously.


    "I lied to you. Are you still willing to take me to find the power of mind?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "You did deceive me. I hate being cheated by others all my life, but you saved me, didn''t you? You saved me when I was chased by the blood Slayer. Just now, you would rather face the blood Slayer alone to win me the chance to leave. I believe you are sincere. With your heart, I can''t fail you." I looked at Qin fan''s eyes very frankly, Miaomiao clenched her lips and said.


    "I''m not from the devil kingdom. I come from outside the devil kingdom. I hope you understand that I may stand on the opposite side of the devil kingdom!" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at Miaomiao''s eyes calmly.


    "I believe in fate. Most importantly, I believe you are an honest man! Even if the power of your heart is given to you, you will not kill innocent people." Miaomiao said with red eyes.


    She has unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    However, Qin fan was ashamed when he heard her say so.


    While he was talking, the demon God''s blood killing unexpectedly killed him in.


    At the moment when the blood came in, Miaomiao''s face changed greatly and became restless for a moment.


    "It''s impossible! This is the forbidden area of the demon emperor''s hall. Except my father, I''m the only one who can come in. How did you come in? Also, as a demon God, you should understand the consequences of entering the forbidden area of the demon emperor''s hall!!!" Miaomiao looked at the bloodshed with great anger and said in fear.


    "There is only one demon emperor in the demon world now, that is me. As the demon emperor in the demon world, there should be nothing wrong for me to come to the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall?" the demon God blood killed the bully''s airway with his back to his hand, which means to take over the place of others.


    "You are shameless!" Miaomiao said, gnashing her teeth.


    Just when the blood kill offered the black magic knife again and was ready to kill again, a roar of an evil beast startled the demon God blood kill back and forth.


    At the same time, Qin fan also felt a terrible breath, which was raging with a rolling attitude.


    Seeing this, Miaomiao immediately came to him and whispered, "it''s the holy beast of our world of Warcraft. Don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt you."


    While talking, a strange animal that looks like a dragon but not a dragon, a phoenix but not a Phoenix, a unicorn but not a unicorn, and a turtle but has the power of a dragon, the value of a Phoenix, the courage of a unicorn, and the spirit of a turtle appears in sight.


    Qin fan saw this beast for the first time. He immediately took a cold breath for no reason, which was very shocking.


    At the same time, swallowing the sky giant beast also explained in the chaotic world: "these four incompatibilities were originally the legitimate son of Kirin, obtained by the world of Warcraft, and then became the holy beast of the world of Warcraft. They have a high status in the world of Warcraft, and their strength is extremely terrible."


    "Is he the direct son of Shi Qilin?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "That''s right." tuntian nodded definitely.


    "That''s all right. He will certainly respect me. At least I have the smell of Shi Qilin!" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    Outside, when the demon God''s blood killing, who was about to kill again, saw that the holy beast four did not come out, he took a cold breath for no reason and retreated again and again.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he is very afraid of these four incompatibilities.


    "Miaomiao, let him go back quickly. You''d better know what you''re doing." xueshaji said in a voice.


    "His task is to guard the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall. Anyone who comes in without permission will be killed. You asked for it. No wonder I!" Miaomiao said stubbornly.


    At the next moment, the four incompatibilities were like being ordered to kill the demon God''s blood directly.


    Before that, Si Buxiang stared at Qin fan fiercely, but after Miaomiao gave him a wink, Si Buxiang didn''t dare to be rude, so he put all his energy on the demon God''s blood killing.


    Qin fan was hit twice in succession. Qin fan''s injury was not light. After relaxing at the moment, he knelt down on one knee and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    "Your injury..."


    Seeing Qin fan''s face pale without a trace of blood, Miaomiao was nervous.


    "I can''t die, but let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Once the four incompatibilities could not bear the demon God''s blood killing attack, Qin fan had no confidence to escape from the blood killing.


    "There are all his people outside. Once you go out, there will be only one way out. Don''t you have to look for the power of your heart? Go, I''ll take you!"


    After gently wiping the congestion around Qin fan''s mouth, Miaomiao took his big hand and took him to a deeper place in the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall.


    "Boss, she knows your identity and won''t count you?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously.


    It is necessary to guard against people. After all, their understanding of Miaomiao is too limited.


    Moreover, no one can guess what was in her mind.


    This is the forbidden area of the devil kingdom. Once she wants to kill, there are many ways to make Qin fan live better than die.


    "No doubt about employing people, no doubt about using people. This is the only way for me to get the power of mind. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Qin fan responded to the five spirit beasts and others, and said rationally.


    Being led by Miaomiao, Qin fan was uncomfortable, but he didn''t resist.


    At the same time, Qin fan is also secretly healing with the power of life to prevent accidents.


    A moment later, I came to a mountain, where there was an iron gate, which emitted a strong magic spirit and captured people''s hearts and souls.


    "This is the entrance to the devil''s palace. If you can reach the devil''s palace directly, the power of your soul is below. I''m going ahead. Be careful and remember that if you follow my footprints, your life will be in danger if you go wrong." he looked at Qin fan very seriously and Miaomiao told him.


    Qin fan nodded and said yes.


    After explaining it again and again, Miaomiao came to the iron gate and played several complex tricks. Then the body of the iron gate was exposed, red as fire.


    Seeing this, Miaomiao immediately reached out and touched it.


    In an instant, the iron door seemed to feel something and opened slowly at once.


    Qin fan was very curious when he saw such a complex mechanism for the first time, because there were not only arrays, but also many secrets he didn''t know.


    "This entrance is actually a magic weapon. It can identify the fingerprints on my palm. No one can go in except me and my father." seeing Qin fan staring at the iron gate of the entrance in confusion, Miaomiao explained.


    "In other words, if you don''t bring me, even if I know that the power of the soul is in the earth demon palace, I can''t get down, can I?" Qin fan asked calmly looking into her eyes.


    "Yes." Miaomiao nodded affirmatively.


    "It seems that I can''t believe in life. It''s really fate that I can meet you!" he smiled happily, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "The earth devil''s palace is ten thousand meters underground, so we''ll go down next. But be careful. There are many mechanisms in it. Although I came here at the beginning, the number of times is limited. I try not to make mistakes, so you have to step on the footprints I''ve walked. Once there''s a mistake, we may both stay here."


    Afraid of Qin fan''s contempt, Miaomiao repeatedly told him, "this is my grandfather''s means. There is no pressure to kill the ethereal jiuchongtian master. You must not be careless."


    Miaomiao''s grandfather, that is, the evil emperor and the evil spirit of that year, Qin fan naturally dare not underestimate it.


    In terms of the strength of Qin fan and Miao Miao, the distance of 10000 meters was just a thought, but then they just walked nearly half a column of incense and came to the so-called earth demon palace.


    "This is it!" Miaomiao sighed when he came to a wide hall.


    There are many night pearls in the demon palace, so even if there is no light inside, the night pearls are as bright as day.


    "Here are the top magic weapons of all rows in my demon domain..." Miaomiao said proudly as he looked around.


    "Miaomiao, you already know my identity. You also know that the devil Kingdom and the outside world are at odds. Why did you bring me here? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and take all the magic weapons here?" Qin fan asked, looking at Miaomiao''s eyes when he was not in the mood to appreciate the magic weapons of the local devil palace.


    "From the perspective of bloodshed, maybe I''m naive, but I believe in my own eyes and your character. You''re not that kind of person." Miaomiao said confidently, looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 965

    "She is so naive!" the five spirit beasts sighed after hearing the dialogue between Miaomiao and Qin fan.


    "After all, she is the granddaughter of the demon emperor. Don''t underestimate her. Qin fan won her trust by taking his life, otherwise you think she will bring Qin fan to the demon palace?" tuntian said disapprovingly.


    "Anyway, she still brought the boss, didn''t she?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "It''s true, but do you think Qin fan will kill Miaomiao and take all the magic weapons in the earth demon palace?" tuntianzhi asked.


    "This..."


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t answer.


    He has been with Qin fan since he was born. Basically, he hasn''t separated much. He knows Qin fan''s behavior too well.


    If Qin fan wants to kill Miaomiao and steal all the magic weapons of the demon palace, I''m afraid he can''t do it. This is not his character. He is doomed to do ungrateful things.


    "What is this?" Qin fan was shocked by the magic weapon here in the demon palace.


    At this moment, he came to the center of the earth demon palace, where a bead the size of a fingernail was suspended, dark black, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    With this bead as the center, the magic Qi around is hundreds of millions of times stronger than the whole magic domain, which makes Qin fan unable to ignore its existence.


    There is a defensive array around the bead. You can''t get close within three meters.


    Qin fan even had a feeling that his life would be threatened if he ventured close to the bead.


    "This is the most precious demon soul bead in our demon Kingdom, and it is also something that the demon God blood killing planned to get. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that no one can accept this bead except my grandfather. Even my father studied it for hundreds of millions of years, he still can''t accept it." looking at the demon soul bead, Miaomiao understated.


    "You really trust me. This is the devil kingdom. I know that even if I can''t accept it, I can take it away. It will be a great blow to your devil kingdom." Qin fan sighed bitterly at Miaomiao.


    "I don''t trust you, but you''d better not have this idea." Miaomiao said seriously.


    "How do you say that?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. This demon soul bead only recognizes my grandfather. Once anyone else is within three meters, he will be eaten back. For my father''s cultivation, he was attacked because he wanted to subdue the demon soul bead, which gave the demon God a chance to kill them." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Miaomiao sighed.


    "I see." relieved, Qin fan nodded and continued to ask, "your grandpa? Where is he? Since the demon soul bead only recognizes him, why aren''t you with him?"


    "I don''t know. He has been missing for many years. No one knows his whereabouts. Some people say he fell, and others say he has gone to a deeper world. No one knows the details." Miaomiao is disappointed if he has lost his way.


    "He''ll be fine!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    This was his intuition, and it was also his intuition after he got the memory of the emperor of destruction.


    "Hope." take a deep breath, Miaomiao sighed with emotion.


    "You come with me. I remember that the power of mind was here. It seems that it was taken in by my grandfather. I just don''t know whether the power of mind is still here after so many years." looking at Qin fan, Miaomiao walked straight ahead.


    No distractions. Then Qin fan didn''t think much. He put all his energy on finding the power of the soul, hoping to achieve something.


    Under the leadership of Miaomiao, a moment later, he came to a corner.


    There is a trace of green aura, suspended in the air, gathering but not dispersing. It looks very magical.


    "That''s it, that should be the power of the soul you''re looking for!" Miaomiao said happily, pointing to the power of the soul.


    At the moment of seeing the green energy, Qin fan''s eyes never left and kept staring.


    The heart began to tremble. He could almost assert that this was the power of the heart he had been looking for. Unexpectedly, it was really here.


    "Yes, it is. Unexpectedly, I actually found it..."


    Qin fan was so excited that even his voice was shaking. For a time, he really didn''t know what words to use to describe his inner excitement.


    "Try it and see if you can take it away?" Miaomiao said with a knowing smile.


    "Yes."


    No more nonsense, Qin fan immediately tried to see if he could directly accept the power of his heart.


    But the next moment, after trying several times in succession, Qin fan''s smile solidified.


    The power of the mind is clearly in front of you and can be obtained by tentacles, but when you really stretch out your hand, you find that you can''t grasp it at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin fan looked at Miao Miao with a confused face and said incomprehensibly.


    "Let me try."


    Miaomiao was also surprised and immediately tried it himself.


    However, the result also disappointed her. Even if she tried it herself, she couldn''t grasp the power of her heart.


    "Strange, how could this happen?" murmured Miaomiao, unable to understand.


    "Have you tried before?" Qin fan asked, looking at her carefully.


    "No."


    "Is this... Multidimensional space?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan thought of something, and his eyes were shining.


    "Multi space? What do you mean?" Miaomiao seemed to be hearing about multi-dimensional space for the first time, and asked in a fog.


    "It''s hard to explain this to you. I''ll try it first."


    After that, Qin fan stopped grinding and immediately dived into his heart, put all his energy on the power of the soul, and sought to find the power of the soul in a multi-dimensional way.


    The normal world is the three worlds. At the beginning, he had experienced four-dimensional space in the nine divine domains, so now he directly looks at whether he can get the power of the mind with the idea of four-dimensional space.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is quite familiar with four-dimensional space, but after trying for a moment, his face looks more dignified.


    Because he began to find that this is not a four-dimensional space. There is no way to get the power of the mind in the way of four-dimensional space.


    Not discouraged, Qin fan then tried five-dimensional space.


    Compared with the four-dimensional space, the five-dimensional space is countless times more complex. Fortunately, Qin fan has clear ideas and is not impatient.


    But even so, it took him nearly three days to understand the rules of five-dimensional space.


    This time, I didn''t disappoint him again. The power of my heart is really hidden in the five-dimensional space.


    "How''s it going?" he was relieved to see him for three days. Miaomiao looked forward to him and asked.


    "The reason why we can''t get the power of the mind is that this is a five-dimensional space, but now I have found a way to get close to the power of the mind!" Qin Fan said proudly as he looked at Miao Miao.


    "Great, what are you hesitating about? Take it away quickly." Miaomiao urged, and felt happy for Qin fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "What if... I said if your grandpa came back and found that you gave me the power of mind? What should he do if he asked you for trouble?" Qin fan asked bluntly for a while.


    "My grandpa loves me very much. He won''t trouble me because of this. Don''t worry." Miaomiao said confidently.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m not polite!" immediately Qin fan stopped hesitating and resolutely accepted the power of his heart.


    "Over the years, I have finally got the power of mind!" Qin Fan said with a moving face looking at the power of mind in the palm of his hand.


    "Congratulations," Miaomiao said happily.


    "It''s all your credit. Without you, I''m afraid I can''t get the power of my heart all my life." looking at Miaomiao''s eyes, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Come on, come on, you saved my life. It''s safe here. He can''t get in, or you''ll refine it here?" Miaomiao asked seriously.


    "That''s what I mean."


    After all, in the devil Kingdom, no one knows what will be waiting for him when he goes out later.


    So Qin fan doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to improve his strength.


    More importantly, he wants to know how strong his strength will be once he refines the power of his heart and makes the nine death formula reach the state of great success.


    In addition, Qin fan is also full of expectations for the power of nine color power.


    Immediately, after a brief chat, Qin fan sat up and was ready to begin refining his spiritual power.


    Miaomiao kept his sword nearby. Even if it was safe enough, he was also wary of accidents and didn''t dare to be careless.

 Chapter 966

    "Boss, Miaomiao is really kind and has nothing to say to you, but he has to guard against people. Are you sure this is the power of the mind?" the five spirit beast asked cautiously when Qin fan was about to refine the power of the mind. At this time, he must keep calm and rational.


    "Like you, this is the first time I''ve seen the power of mind, but it''s almost certain that this is the power of mind I''ve been looking for." Qin fan''s words are conclusive and extremely confident.


    "Why don''t you let me out and I''ll protect the Dharma for you? When you say you''ll refine your spiritual power later, what if Miaomiao has any bad ideas? You can''t joke!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m now the fusion of the self and the separation. At present, the separation of the devil''s mind accounts for the main body. Even if I die, I''m dead. It doesn''t matter to the self. That is to say, I have eight lives. Only kill me eight times can I completely kill me." Qin fan smiled proudly and didn''t take the worry of the five spirit beasts seriously.


    After two simple instructions, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately dived down and put all his energy on refining the power of the soul.


    Miaomiao is simple enough to protect the Dharma for Qin fan wholeheartedly. She has no other bad thoughts.


    But when Qin fan tried to refine the spiritual power, the spiritual power went directly into his body.


    This is different from Qin fan''s refining power, star power and chaos power. Even Qin fan became stunned at this moment.


    "Are you all right?" Miaomiao, who is trying to protect Qin fan''s Dharma, immediately asked uneasily when he saw that Qin fan''s eyes were strange.


    "Something''s wrong. The power of the soul seems to be directly into my body, and... It''s like life..." slowly felt, Qin fan''s face became more dignified and anxious.


    "How could this happen? You just began to refine. How can it take the initiative to get into your body? Can you force it out?" Miaomiao also began to panic and asked anxiously when he heard that the power of mind has life.


    "No, it has taken root in my body... I can''t control it now... Ah..."


    As he was talking, Qin fan held his head in his hands and rolled up in pain on the ground.


    The sudden change not only confused Miaomiao, but also shocked Bai linger, the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing heaven in the chaotic world. After all, no one thought of this scene.


    "I''ll tell you, this woman has no good intentions. She has been calculating the boss. It''s not a spiritual force at all!!!" the five spirit beasts became angry and sharpened their fists.


    This means he can''t get out. If he can get out, he will certainly find Miaomiao in trouble.


    "What do you think?" Bai linger looked at the giant beast swallowing the sky and said with a pale face.


    At present, tuntian is the only one who can go out, which is why Bai linger took the initiative to ask her.


    If you can''t, you can only let Bai linger go out first to find out what''s going on and ensure Qin fan''s safety.


    "I don''t think she''s deliberately framing Qin fan. After all, you noticed just now that it''s a five-dimensional space. In addition to Qin fan, ordinary people can''t understand the five-dimensional space, and it''s not like pretending from her current emotional expression. After all, if she really wants to kill Qin fan, she can kill her now, but she didn''t do so, not to mention Qin fan I''ve been sure before, that''s the power of the mind. "Tuntian was quite calm and analyzed carefully.


    "But why?" Bai ling''er was obviously not calm and didn''t frown all the time.


    "I think this should be related to the demon God Tiansha. That day, Tiansha knew that someone would come to look for the power of the soul, so he designed this ring. Of course, this is just my guess. No one knows what''s going on."


    "What should I do now?" Bai linger said anxiously.


    "Didn''t he just say that he has eight lives? It''s not clear what the situation is, so we''d better wait and see. What''s more, even if we go out now, I''m afraid it can''t change anything." he took Bai linger''s small hand and comforted the giant beast.


    "I hope so."


    He tried to calm himself down, but Bai linger still looked out uneasily and was at a loss.


    Miaomiao totally didn''t expect this situation when Qin fan was refining his spiritual power, and didn''t expect that the spiritual power should be conscious.


    At the moment, seeing Qin fan rolling on the ground in pain and bleeding from her seven orifices, she was completely confused. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Qin fan, how are you? How can I help you?" Miaomiao said in panic, completely confused.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to lose control of my body, and I''ll hurt you..." Qin fan, who was devastated, said in a fierce voice. The next moment, he sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    "I''m not afraid..."


    But before the voice fell, Qin fan waved the blood dragon sword in his hand and drew a sword on Miaomiao''s arm.


    Thanks to Miaomiao''s subconscious avoidance, and Qin fan didn''t kill her, otherwise this sword would kill her.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" asked Miaomiao, seeing that Qin fan''s double pupils were horribly enchanting, and his evil spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "Let''s go!" Qin fan was half awake and half amnesic, and roared angrily.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, his body was paralyzed and unconscious without warning.


    But soon, he opened his eyes again and quickly got up.


    "No, he just died once!" he seemed to realize something and swallowed the sky.


    "Dead once?" the five spirit beasts and Bai ling''er were all shocked.


    "Well, didn''t he have eight lives? At the moment when he fell down, if I was right, I should lose one life. It seems to be the power of stars. You should feel that the power of stars on him has completely disappeared." tuntian said bluntly.


    "Eh, it seems to be true... So, as long as the power of the soul continues to kill the boss seven times, the boss will really die?" the five spirit beasts were frightened and extremely uneasy.


    No words. Swallowing the sky beast clenched his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "No, I have to get him in. Swallow the sky. Can you get him in the chaotic world? It''s OK to take me out alive." Bai linger looked at her tearfully and wanted to cry.


    "Leave it to me."


    This time, the giant beast swallowing the sky didn''t shirk it any more and promised directly.


    Compared with the chaotic world, it is still too dangerous outside, so the giant beast swallowing the sky went out directly and came to Miaomiao.


    Suddenly there was another person around him, which made Miaomiao, who was already very nervous, chaotic in an instant, and tried to swallow the giant beast at the first time.


    "You, who are you? Why did you come here?" Miaomiao could kill at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m with Qin fan. Next, I''ll take him back." tuntian explained, without any defense against her attack.


    "Go back? Where will you take him?" Miao Miao asked with a frown.


    "Space world, if you want to go with me, I can also take you. If you don''t want to, you can stay here."


    Unwilling to procrastinate, because at such a moment when they were talking, Qin fan lost another life.


    "I''d like to go with you."


    She has no choice, although she hasn''t figured out what the situation is, and she doesn''t even know where to go.


    No nonsense, see Miaomiao agreed.


    The next moment, Qin fan forcibly took them back to the chaotic world while Qin fan died another life and didn''t come back to life.


    As soon as he returned to the chaotic world, Qin fan immediately resurrected, clutching the blood dragon sword and killing.


    Qin fan''s cultivation is ethereal and powerful. He combines his strength with his family after separation.


    Among these people, even the sky swallowing beast is not his opponent.


    It can be imagined that when Qin fan killed, he could not bear his violent attack.


    Fortunately, when the five spirit beasts, tuntian and Miaomiao joined hands, Qin fan couldn''t lift any waves. More importantly, he seemed to be deliberately forcing himself not to be a killer.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. If it goes on like this, he will die. We must do something!" the five spirit beasts were anxious and worried.

 Chapter 967

    "He is now controlled by his mind. We can''t check his body. I asked Lin Xiao to come out and put him in the map of mountains and rivers. In this way, we can control him and have a chance to check his body." Bai linger said calmly at the time of crisis.


    "Good idea." tuntian agreed.


    "But Lin Xiao is still closed!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "I''ll call him now." Bai linger said calmly, not daring to delay for a moment.


    When hearing them talking, Miaomiao looked confused and couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    But one thing she can be sure of is that these people are trying to save Qin fan.


    She thought she knew Qin fan enough, but now, she still underestimated Qin fan. At least these experts around him had never appeared before, and there was such a space that she had never set foot in.


    It is said that Qin fan''s life is in danger. Lin Xiao, who is in seclusion, dared not hesitate and left the pass immediately.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, looking at Bai linger uneasily.


    "In his present situation, can you force him into the map of mountains and rivers?" Bai linger asked calmly.


    "He is a cultivation in the ethereal realm. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Lin Xiao said wisely.


    "Well, later he will be paralyzed and can''t move. You can take advantage of his interest and consciousness to take him in, but don''t have an accident, because every mistake is a life for him." Bai linger told him.


    "I will defend all this with my life." Lin Xiao nodded heavily and cut the railway.


    As he spoke, Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground without warning, and the power of death disappeared, which also meant that he lost another life.


    Waiting for this moment, although Lin Xiao hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he knows in his heart that his task is to collect Qin fan into the map of mountains and rivers.


    There was no accident. The next moment, taking advantage of Qin fan''s separation and death, he thought a move and decisively took Qin fan in.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t disappoint you at last. But what''s going on? Boss, what''s the matter?" looked suspiciously at Bai linger, tuntian and others.


    When he found a strange woman in the chaotic world, Lin Xiao was stunned and asked, "who is she? Why have I never seen her?"


    When Qin fan met Miaomiao before, Lin Xiao was in seclusion. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was.


    "Now is not the time to explain this problem. Take us to the mountain and river country map first. Qin fan is very dangerous now. Also, take her in." tuntian kept calm as much as possible.


    Human life matters, not to mention Qin fan''s life.


    Lin Xiao didn''t dare to procrastinate. He immediately took the people back to the picture of mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, Qin fan stood up again, holding the blood dragon sword, emitting a fierce and invincible murderous spirit, just like killing God.


    "Boss, this kind of look is terrible!" he didn''t dare to look at Qin fan. Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar, Qin fan couldn''t help killing them. It was unstoppable.


    "Seal his body!" Bai linger blurted out.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s body directly stays in place and can''t move. Even if he is an expert in the ethereal realm, he has to be caught here and can''t fight at all.


    "Hoo hoo, boss, what''s going on? Why did he kill us? Also, how do I feel that he doesn''t seem to know us?" after successfully sealing Qin fan''s body, Lin Xiao asked, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "You have to ask her!!!" he looked at Miaomiao with sharp eyes. The five spirit beasts are not angry.


    "She? Doesn''t she know?" Lin Xiao frowned, his face livid.


    "I, I really don''t know what''s going on. My grandfather did tell me that this was the power of the mind, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to be like this after he got it. I really didn''t mean it." when he felt the hostile eyes of the five spirit beast and Lin Xiao, Miaomiao seemed to feel dangerous close, and quickly tried to explain.


    "You''re the granddaughter of the devil emperor and the evil spirit. We''re not from the devil kingdom. Who believes that you didn''t mean it?" the five spirit beasts were unhappy and almost didn''t do it.


    "I don''t know how to prove my innocence to you, but what I want to say is that he saved my life. If you doubt what I said, you can kill me, and I will never fight back!" Miaomiao''s red eyes show his attitude and wants to wash away his grievances with death.


    "Why, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    With a wave of his arm, the five spirit beasts directly sacrificed the Hongmeng tree, opened the heavenly eye and sacrificed the pupil of death.


    I can see that he is really angry and ready to kill.


    "Enough of the five spirit beasts, now is not the time for mischief!" seeing that the five spirit beasts really wanted to start, Bai linger immediately shouted.


    "Sister-in-law, she hurt the boss. If you keep her, she will hurt us too!" the five spirit beasts killed the airway.


    "It has nothing to do with her. I believe her." Bai linger calmly said and chose to believe Miaomiao.


    "Do you really believe me?"


    Miaomiao, who was ready to die, felt relieved when he heard Bai linger say so, for a moment as if he had grasped the straw to save his life.


    "You have many opportunities to kill him, but you didn''t do it. But more importantly, I believe in your kindness, just as you believe that Qin fan won''t kill innocent people even if he gets the power of his heart." Bai linger said frankly.


    "Thank you. Thank you, but anyway, he was like this because he believed in me. I hurt him." looking at Qin fan who lost his resistance at the moment, Miaomiao felt painful and blamed himself very much.


    "This is the end of the matter. Don''t think too much. At present, the most important thing for us is to find a way to make him return to normal and force out the spiritual force swallowed into his body, otherwise he really has only a dead end." Bai linger took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "But I really don''t know what''s going on. I know nothing at all." Miaomiao said painfully.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll study it carefully next. I''m sure we''ll find a solution."


    After comforting Miaomiao, Bai linger and others began to check Qin fan''s body to see if they could try to force out the power of life in Qin fan''s body. This is the only way.


    "Eh, have you found that even if his body is sealed, his separation is still dying one after another!"


    Suddenly, the giant beast swallowed the sky looked like he had found something, and the look on his face became unstable for a moment.


    "How could this happen? He seems to have only destruction and evil heart now..."


    After realizing this cruel fact, Bai linger''s face suddenly turned pale, and he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Can''t go on like this, or he will really die here!" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety.


    "Go and call Xueer and Qingcheng to see if they can solve this problem." Bai linger said frankly. In fact, she was more afraid that if Qin fan really died, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng could not accept this cruel fact.


    Lin Xiao didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately showed the map of mountains and rivers. In the time acceleration array for going to the chaotic world, he called Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, ximenjiao and chaotic evil ape to brainstorm and see if there was any way to save Qin fan.


    A moment later, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others came. When they saw people constantly appearing here, Miaomiao was shocked and speechless. She was curious about how many people were around Qin fan, and the women looked like the country and the city one by one. In terms of beauty, they were no worse than her.


    Of course, Miaomiao also thinks that she is not inferior to anyone here in terms of beauty.


    Soon, the destroyer also died, leaving only the demon heart and the self.


    Next, if the devil''s heart dies, there will be only the Buddha left. Once he hangs up again, Qin fan really has to die.


    "Time is pressing. I want to burn it with the fire mother." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly without time to elaborate and simply find out what the situation is.


    "Fire mother? Is fire mother OK?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "We have no choice. If we delay any longer, he will really die here!" Ye Qingcheng said painfully.


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I can only bet!" Bai linger said painfully.

 Chapter 968

    While they were discussing, Qin fan''s last separation also died.


    So far, all the seven parts died inexplicably, leaving only the last life of the Buddha.


    If the Buddha also dies, he will really die completely.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart beat faster, looked at all this anxiously, wanted to do something, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Qingcheng, what are you still hesitating about?" seeing ye Qingcheng standing in place with a pale face, he didn''t know what to do, the giant beast urged.


    Qin fan can''t make it.


    "Believe in yourself!" Bai linger encouraged him by taking Ye Qingcheng''s little hand.


    "We all support you!"


    Ling Xue also showed her attitude.


    Seeing that both of them stood up and spoke, ye Qingcheng naturally had no worries behind him, and immediately nodded heavily.


    Where dare you hesitate, ye Qingcheng immediately sat in front of Qin fan, actively pressed his hands on his head, then slightly closed his eyes and directly urged the fire mother of the ancestor of fire.


    It''s no joke for the fire mother to enter the body. If she is careless, she will hurt the innocent. Therefore, ye Qingcheng is walking on thin ice in this process. She is extremely cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    In this process, Bai linger, Ling Xue, Miao Miao, tuntian, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others stood next to them. They didn''t dare to breathe. They all stared at Qin fan whose life was hanging on the line. No one knew what would happen next, but they were worried from the bottom of their hearts.


    Bai ling''er and Ling Xue held hands, cold sweat seeping from each other''s palms, at a loss.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After ye Qingcheng controlled the fire mother to go through a cycle in Qin fan''s meridians, suddenly, nine forces of different colors hit Ye Qingcheng on Qin fan''s hand, directly hit her unprepared, and vomited blood on the spot.


    The sudden change stunned all the people present. They watched Ye Qingcheng fly, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Rao is so. Ling Xue and Bai linger still came to Ye Qingcheng 100 meters away for the first time and held her in their arms.


    At the moment, she was seriously injured and her body twitched in pain. At the same time, nine different forces invaded her body, making her life worse than death.


    There was no response. Except for spitting blood, ye Qingcheng completely lost consciousness.


    Bai linger tried to inject aura into her body to help her stabilize her injury, but unfortunately, the nine forces that attacked Ye Qingcheng''s body did not allow external forces to intervene at all.


    "Her injury is very serious, and there are nine different forces in her body." looking at Ye Qingcheng whose face is distorted by pain, Bai linger is distressed.


    "There are nine different forces in her body? Is it the nine forces Qin fan has? What''s the matter?" Ling Xue said with a shocked face, and the expression on her face began to become serious.


    "It should be..."


    Time is limited. Bai linger can''t calm down to study those different forces. After all, Qin fan''s life and death are still unknown.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just as they put all their energy on Ye Qingcheng, suddenly Miaomiao burst into tears.


    After looking at the past, she knelt beside Qin fan and burst into tears, as if something bad had happened.


    When they really saw this scene, Bai linger and Ling Xue immediately realized what had happened. If there was no accident, Qin fan must have encountered an accident. Ye Qingcheng sacrificed his life to display the ancestor of fire, and finally failed to force out the life body.


    "Boss!!!"


    The five spirit beasts rushed over and determined that Qin fan''s life was also dead. Immediately, they fell to their knees with a plop, their hearts torn like cracks, and they cried blood.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    With tears pouring down, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape and others were also calm on the ground in an instant. Their hearts were like death, and they were desperate at this moment.


    Bai linger and Ling Xue put down Ye Qingcheng whose life and death were unknown. They all fell on Qin fan and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "It''s all my fault. I hurt him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t come back to the demon palace, touch the power of his heart, and die for it!" Miaomiao said painfully, filled with endless remorse, and determined that Qin fan''s death had something to do with himself.


    "If you really feel remorse, I''ll satisfy you now!" the five spirit beasts stood up again and looked at Miaomiao with hatred, very angry.


    It can be seen that he was moved to kill and wanted to kill it quickly.


    "What are you doing? It has nothing to do with her. If Qin fan were alive, he wouldn''t want to see you treat her like this!" he stood in front of the five spirit beasts and swallowed heaven to protect Miaomiao, unwilling to let her be hurt.


    "But the boss died because of her! He is the devil''s daughter and the granddaughter of the demon emperor in the demon domain!!!" the five spirit beasts were angry.


    "Enough! Stop fooling around!" Bai linger frowned and shouted angrily, which was rare.


    "Eh, Qin fan... You see, he, he seems to have come back to life..."


    Suddenly, when everyone was in a state of tension and immersed in endless anger, Ling Xue looked like she had found something and was unprecedentedly excited.


    Hearing that Qin fan came alive, Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others immediately stared at Qin fan and wanted to know what his situation was now.


    Sure enough, as Ling Xue said, Qin fan is breathing again, has a heartbeat, and takes his body as the center, there are nine different energies.


    These nine energies intertwined and merged into one, seamlessly wrapping his body.


    "He''s not dead... He''s really not dead!"


    Bai linger wept with joy. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe it''s related to the Dharma formula he practiced. He practiced the" nine death formula ". It''s said that he will die nine times!" Ling Xue thought of something and said with a moving face.


    "Anyway, he is still alive now, which is the most important thing. Let''s not disturb him next. He must be at the critical juncture of closing and breaking through." Bai linger said forcefully with a sharp look in his eyes.


    On one side, after confirming that Qin fan was not dead, Miaomiao sat down on the ground, gasping, relieved and relieved from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Miaomiao so, tuntian walked forward and asked.


    "Qin fan is all right." Miaomiao said with a relieved smile on his face.


    revive.


    They all hung their hearts in their throat, because no one knew whether Qin fan''s situation would worsen, and they were afraid of the extreme situation again.


    The next day was like a year. Everyone was tense, stared at Qin fan, and was ready to help him at any time.


    Fortunately, Qin fan calmed down in the next three days.


    In the current situation, everything is recovering rapidly. Qin fan''s breath is gentle, and there should be no further deterioration.


    "We don''t have to worry. Qin fan won''t be a big problem now." seeing everyone''s nervous expression, the giant beast swallowed the sky softly said.


    "Hoo hoo, what happened? Why did he come back from the dead?"


    Bai linger dared to speak, but his eyes were still full of confusion. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Everything will only be known when he wakes up. But it must have something to do with the Dharma formula he practiced." Ling Xue said frankly.


    "Eh, Qingcheng also woke up!"


    While talking, Bai linger and others were overjoyed to see ye Qingcheng sitting on the ground open his eyes and try to stand up.


    "How''s Qin fan?" the first sentence, ye Qingcheng was also worried about Qin fan''s safety and his accident.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. At present, his injury is recovering." Bai linger hurriedly comforted in a soft voice.


    "Is he really okay? I''m relieved if he''s okay." Ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Before, nine forces in your body attacked into your body, and I can''t heal you. How about those nine forces now? Are they still in your body?" Bai linger looked at Ye Qingcheng anxiously, and his face was still dignified.


    "Well, like nine runaway wild horses, they are still running around in my body, completely out of control." Ye Qingcheng said painfully with a tight frown.

 Chapter 969

    "Is there anything we can help you now?" Ling Xue asked painfully.


    Smiling and shaking his head, ye Qingcheng comforted himself and said, "it''s all right. I can bear it. Otherwise, you''d better focus on Qin fan. He''s all right is the most important."


    "Don''t worry, his state has stabilized. Although he doesn''t know what the relationship is, judging from the situation he gets now, waking up is what happened in these three or two days." Bai linger took her little hand and said softly.


    Ye Qingcheng wants to heal himself.


    According to her request, Bai linger and Ling Xue sent her into a ten thousand times time acceleration array to let her shut up quietly.


    As Bai linger guessed, Qin fan''s injury is no big deal. He will wake up in three or two days.


    Now three days have passed. To everyone''s great satisfaction, Qin fan finally opened his eyes.


    After the disaster of resurrection, he not only refined the power of his mind, but also made a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the ethereal realm of double heaven.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine." seeing the people around looking at themselves, they all looked uneasy. They knew what had happened and apologized.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death, boss. You''ve been dead eight times. When your self died, we really thought you couldn''t come back.


    But what''s the situation? You died before, why did you come back to life later? How did you do it? "Looking at Qin fan with mixed feelings, the five spirit beasts asked puzzled, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "It''s a long story. In short, it''s related to my cultivation skills. Living from death is an inevitable process of cultivation. Only in this way can I complete refining and make a breakthrough." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "So, it''s really the power of the soul. It''s not the power of the soul that hurt you?" the five spirit beast asked stunned.


    "Otherwise? What do you think it is?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I thought the power of the mind was false..."


    Bitterly looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts secretly took another look at Miaomiao.


    You know, if he hadn''t been stopped by tuntian before, he would have killed Miaomiao. So now when the truth comes out, he is full of guilt for Miaomiao.


    "Cough, man, you can take it up and put it down. Should you do something?" seeing the expression of the five spirit beast, the giant beast swallowed the sky said insinuably.


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I know what I should do." the five spirit beast said hard.


    The next moment, he walked towards Miaomiao in full view of the public.


    Miaomiao was stunned on his face. He didn''t know what the five spirit beasts wanted to do. He stepped back two steps fearfully. Obviously, he was a little afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Also, I misunderstood you and wronged you before. Here I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me." bend down and the five spirit beasts apologize sincerely.


    "It''s all right. As long as he''s all right, it''s more important than anything." Miaomiao said with a red face.


    "He was just worried about Qin fan''s safety before. Don''t tell him the truth." tuntian walked over and looked at Miaomiao softly.


    "Well, I know. I thought Qin fan was alone. I didn''t expect so many people to be with him, and you were so kind to him, which moved me." Miaomiao looked at the people and said with a moving face.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking suspiciously at the five spirit beasts and Miaomiao.


    He wanted to find out why the proud five spirit beasts suddenly apologized to Miaomiao, which really surprised him.


    "Nothing, how do you feel now?" Miaomiao smiled sweetly, looking forward to Qin fan and asked.


    "It''s basically no big deal now, but it hasn''t completely refined the power of the soul. If I can, I want to shut up for a period of time before going out." looking at Miaomiao''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m fine even if I go out now. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. According to your own time, I''m fine here." Miaomiao said thoughtfully.


    "Well, Xueer and linger, you accompany her."


    While talking, Qin fan suddenly found something wrong. Ye Qingcheng was not seen in the crowd.


    After realizing this, Qin fan felt something wrong and quickly asked, "Qingcheng? Where is she?"


    In the face of the question, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    After a moment of silence, Bai linger stood up and said: "Before, your separate bodies died one by one, leaving only the Buddha. We were confused when we were left. Then Qingcheng tried to use the fire mother to see if we could force out the spiritual power in your body. As a result, she was backfired. Then she entered nine forces in her body. She was unconscious before. Su woke up three days ago. At present, she is healing in the time acceleration array."


    "How''s she doing now?" Qin fan then asked with a tight frown.


    "It''s stable, but the nine forces you understand seem to enter her body, and we can''t help her." Bai linger reluctantly took a deep breath.


    After learning the basic situation of Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately stepped into the time acceleration array to find out what the situation was.


    With Qin fan''s advice, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others did not dare to neglect. They immediately took Miaomiao''s small hand and took her for a good stroll in the country map of mountains and rivers.


    Although she was strange at the beginning, after this period of communication, Miaomiao, who was lively, soon became a group with Bai linger and Ling Xue.


    In the time acceleration array, Qin fan checked Ye Qingcheng''s body for the first time after seeing her.


    "You''re awake!"


    When he opened his eyes and found Qin fan close at hand, ye Qingcheng was so excited that tears filled his eyes and excited.


    "Well, I''m fine now. How do you feel now?" Qin fan asked carefully while carefully examining her body.


    "I don''t understand the details, but the power of the wasteland, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the evil heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life, and the power of the soul you have seem to enter my body and are completely out of my control." looking at Qin fan in confusion, ye Qingcheng said painfully.


    During this time in the time acceleration array, she tried to subdue the nine forces. However, the nine forces were too rebellious to be tamed at all.


    When she saw Qin fan at the moment, she suddenly seemed to see hope, because she firmly believed that Qin fan must have a way to solve this difficult problem.


    "The nine forces in your body are not integrated with your body. Next, I''ll try to see if I can help you integrate these nine forces. Once integrated, although you can''t use them as easily as I do, it''s enough to make your strength soar several times. Of course, whether all this can be achieved depends on your chance, not forced." Looking at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes carefully, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I believe you." Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    Ye Qingcheng didn''t practice the "nine immortals formula", so it was very difficult for her to integrate her body with the nine forces, and Qin fan was not fully sure.


    However, if the integration is successful, it will be of great help to her promotion.


    So in the next ten thousand years, Qin fan devoted all his energy to helping Ye Qingcheng refine the nine forces.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After Qin fan spent 3000 years refining Ye Qingcheng''s body with the power of the wilderness, in the following 7000 years, her body gradually integrated and refined the power of stars, chaos, yin and Yang, evil heart, destruction, death and life.


    The only regret is that no matter how hard Qin fan tried, he was unable to integrate Ye Qingcheng''s body with the power of refining his soul.


    In the end, Qin fan can only give up. After all, it is not easy to refine the eight forces.


    Ten thousand years later, Qin fan stopped.


    At the moment, ye Qingcheng''s injury has basically healed. Not only that, her cultivation has also been greatly improved.


    More importantly, after integrating the eight forces, her cultivation soared wildly, and her strength has been far away from Bai linger and Ling Xue.


    "It''s good to be able to refine eight forces!" Qin Fan said quickly, looking at Ye Qingcheng with satisfaction.

 Chapter 970

    "All this is your credit. If you hadn''t helped me for 10000 years, with my own ability, I couldn''t refine those eight powers." looking at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said gratefully.


    "You almost took your life for me. What am I doing?" Qin fan spoiled her dark hair.


    "We are still in the devil Kingdom, and we are still in the forbidden area of the devil kingdom. What are your next plans?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously, looking at Qin fan with great anxiety. After all, these are the problems they will face next.


    "This is not our home after all. We can''t stay here all our life. We have to go out in the end. Fortunately, after I get the power of my heart, my strength will be strong. In addition, my cultivation will be improved. I hope I can kill with my current ability."


    The look on his face was still deep, but it was not difficult to see from the tone of his voice and the expression on his face that Qin fan had absolute confidence to fight a bloody way.


    "How sure are you to defeat the demon God if he kills with blood?" Ye Qingcheng continued to torture his soul.


    "Well... I don''t know, but I shouldn''t be as embarrassed as last time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After chatting for a while, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng walked out of the time acceleration array.


    Ten thousand years have passed in the time acceleration array, and only one year has passed outside.


    Over the past year, Bai linger, Ling Xue, ximenjiao and others have been accompanying Miaomiao. They have accompanied her around the map of mountains and rivers, and then around the chaotic world.


    After a year together, they are quite familiar with each other and have unreserved trust.


    From Bai linger and Ling Xue, she learned Qin fan''s passing, knew their experience of climbing up all the way, and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    At present, when they learned that Qin fan and ye Qingcheng had left the customs, they came to them immediately. It was very gratifying.


    Goodbye to Qin fan and ye Qingcheng. As soon as they sweep away their previous decline, they become energetic and extraordinary again.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you and your sister-in-law all right?" the five spirit beast jumped excitedly. He was gratified to see that Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were all right.


    "Our injuries have basically healed. Not only that, Qingcheng has benefited from misfortune and gained eight kinds of strength." Qin Fan said proudly holding Ye Qingcheng''s weak and boneless hand.


    "Get eight powers? What do you mean?"


    We all know that ye Qingcheng had nine forces to get into her body in order to save Qin fan, so now when they heard Qin fan say so, they were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "It was originally nine forces, but her body couldn''t accept the power of mind and had to give up," Qin fan explained.


    "So she also has the power of the boundless, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life?" Bai linger asked with his head tilted, shocked and speechless.


    You know, each of these nine forces was bought by Qin fan in exchange for his life. Unexpectedly, ye Qingcheng easily obtained them, which is really enviable.


    "Well, but because Qingcheng didn''t practice the" nine death Jue ", the nine forces exist alone in her body. Even so, her strength has increased a lot!" Qin fan explained, very pleased.


    "You''re all right. Now you''re out. What''s your next plan?" the giant Beast asked calmly. She is tired of staying here and wants to go back as soon as possible.


    "Anyway, this is the devil''s land after all. I''m going to leave here and return to our world." looking at everyone''s eyes, Qin fan directly said what he wanted in his heart.


    "I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily when they kill with blood." Miaomiao said anxiously. This is the problem they will face next.


    "I''m ready to face it sooner or later!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at Miaomiao''s eyes.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Miao Miao seriously and said, "what are your plans next?"


    "Me? This is my home. I can only stay here." Miaomiao laughed at himself with a bulging mouth.


    "If you want, you can choose to go out with us." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Really?" Qin fan''s words made her eyes shine, but it soon darkened. She said sadly, "forget it. My identity will bring you trouble and may even make you the target of public criticism. I''d better stay in the demon kingdom."


    "Let''s go out first." knowing her trouble, Qin fan didn''t insist.


    On this day, Bai linger, tuntian, Miaomiao and others have been waiting for nearly a year. Now they can finally go out.


    After discussing immediately, Qin fan and Miao Miao went out of the chaotic world and came to the demon palace.


    Here, like a year ago, the collection is still the magic weapon of the demon world. Qin fan sees the demon soul bead again.


    However, just like when he came here, he didn''t move his mind. The most important thing is that he didn''t want to make Miaomiao embarrassed.


    If he came in alone, even if he could not accept the demon soul bead, he would certainly take it out to avoid harming all living beings.


    But now, he can only choose to give up.


    Out of the demon palace, it''s quiet outside.


    In addition to some confusion, I didn''t see the shadow of the holy beast, nor did I see the whereabouts of the demon blood killing.


    "Where is the exit of the devil kingdom?" Qin fan asked rationally.


    "I know there is an exit, but the place has been sealed, and there are many experts. Are you sure you want to go from there?" Miaomiao asked seriously.


    "If I can''t, I''ll never go anywhere." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor''s hall is empty.


    Under Miaomiao''s leadership, they both walked out of the demon emperor hall smoothly and quickly out of the place where the crowd gathered.


    Because Qin fan exists in a state of separation of the devil''s heart, his eyes are purple, and his body emits a strong evil spirit, he is not afraid even if he faces the demon family master.


    The only thing that needs to be careful is Miaomiao''s identity. She is the person that the demon God wants to kill. No one can find her.


    Fortunately, the next was unprecedented smooth, and there were no mistakes along the way.


    "The exit I know is in front. But is the journey too smooth? Why didn''t the demon blood kill prevent us?" seeing that the entrance that came in was in front, Qin fan murmured, uneasy for no reason.


    "He probably didn''t expect us to come out so soon, but he should be careful. As you said, it''s strange that everything goes well, so I wonder if he can set a trap in front?" even Miaomiao said his worry about the character of the demon God''s blood killing. With anxiety, Qin fan and Miao Miao are extremely cautious.


    After half a column of incense, he finally came to the entrance to the demon kingdom.


    "I came in from here." looking at the empty space in front of me, Qin fan sighed.


    "Are you sure?" Miaomiao asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing uncertain about this. When I came in, I remembered the specific coordinates of this position clearly, so that I was afraid I couldn''t go out." Qin Fanzhi said definitely.


    "But there''s nothing here!" Miaomiao looked at Qin fan perplexingly.


    "The space channel is hidden, so it should be opened." Qin fan guessed. In fact, he didn''t find out what''s going on.


    Then, just as he was trying to see if he could open the space channel and return to the demon star, suddenly, two powerful breath raided, startling Qin fan and Miao Miao.


    At the moment, the two killed are first-class super experts in the demon domain.


    Qin fan had an intersection with them and even had a big fight.


    It''s not others, it''s demon blood mania and demon blood killing.


    No one expected that they would appear here together.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. If this boy wants to leave the devil Kingdom, he will try his best to get out of here." he laughed loudly, and the demon God blood was crazy.


    "Hum, I''d like to see where they are going today!" cold hum, the demon God''s blood killing with clenched fists said cruelly.


    At the moment, his murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at Qin fan and Miao Miao, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 971

    "How could this happen? How could they be here?" she frowned, and Miaomiao took two steps back.


    "Isn''t it strange? It''s not strange at all! There are only two channels to leave the devil Kingdom, and the other one is guarded by heavy soldiers in the devil kingdom. It''s impossible to fight out with your strength. I guess you won''t go there, so there''s only one way left. Otherwise, you really think it''s so easy to get out of the devil emperor''s palace?" the demon God''s blood maniac said with a ferocious smile.


    He regarded Qin fan and Miao Miao as prey, and the war was doomed.


    "How to do?" Miaomiao looked at Qin fan uneasily and asked, and his face turned pale at this moment.


    "From the beginning, we were in their calculations." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Boy, do you think you can leave here with the power of your heart? Don''t be delusional." the demon God blooded cruelly, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me." looking squarely at the eyes of the two evil gods opposite, Qin Fanba said.


    After ten thousand years of isolation, cultivation broke through the ethereal double heaven, refined the power of the soul, and the strength soared.


    When he didn''t break through before, he could compete with the master of the ethereal eight heavy heaven by virtue of the integration of his seven part body and his own self. Now he has made further progress. He firmly believes that he can share the benefits with these two demons.


    "Tut Tut, your tone is not small. Don''t let us down!" he laughed ferociously. The demon God who had fought with him sneered, and didn''t take Qin fan''s strength seriously.


    The next moment, the two demons looked at each other and killed them cruelly.


    One to one.


    Qin fan was killed by the devil''s blood, while Miao Miao was crazy about the devil''s blood.


    After a year of fighting again, Qin fan did not dare to hide his clumsiness. Before he started, he sacrificed his strongest state, directly integrated the seven parts with the Buddha, sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, and spared no effort to kill him.


    When they really wrestled together again, they found that Qin fan''s cultivation had broken through the ethereal double heaven in less than a year, which was far more powerful than expected.


    What''s more frightening is that when his separation and self merge with each other, his combat ability is actually comparable to him.


    After thirty rounds, the look on the demon God''s blood killing face began to become cautious, frowned tightly, and dared not despise Qin fan any more.


    "Good boy, it''s only been a year. I didn''t expect your accomplishments to break through!" he looked at Qin fan in surprise and said with praise.


    "Unfortunately, your cultivation has made no progress. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat me according to your current state!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at xuesha''s eyes with a sneer.


    Qin fan gradually stabilized the situation in the duel between the strong and the strong, but on the other side, Miaomiao fell into absolute passivity in the confrontation with the demon God blood maniac.


    Miaomiao only had the cultivation of the ethereal triple heaven. Facing the blood mania, the top expert of the ethereal jiuchongtian, Miaomiao was completely unable to withstand his violent attack. At the moment, Miaomiao was tortured to spit blood, and he was almost unable to sustain it.


    "Boss, Miaomiao can''t resist anymore. Let me out and let me and tuntian rush to help her!" the five spirit beasts couldn''t see it anymore and volunteered.


    "Then you two must be careful. That guy is the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, and his means are extremely cruel!" Qin fan told him.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts were released directly.


    Tuntianze came out by himself.


    With the appearance of swallowing giant beasts and five spirit beasts, Miaomiao''s pressure suddenly decreased.


    Demon blood maniac was very surprised to see the five spirit beasts and swallow the sky.


    Although their cultivation is not worth mentioning, their super attack power is shocking. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    With the emergence of swallow sky and five spirit beasts, the situation on the field has basically stabilized.


    But after all, it is in the devil''s Kingdom, and the identity of blood mania and blood killing is special. Once there are experts in the devil''s kingdom to join them, they will certainly be overwhelmed.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Qin fan has a spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts.


    Immediately, Qin fan directly gave an order to the five spirit beasts to incarnate Yuan Feng, take them out of here and plan again.


    The five spirits led the God meeting. The next moment, in the incredible eyes of the demon God blood maniac, they directly became the noumenon of Yuan Feng.


    Then, the five spirit beasts took tuntian and Miaomiao, and then took Qin fan and left the place like lightning.


    In order to reduce the pressure of the five spirit beasts and further speed up the speed, Qin fan directly incorporated tuntian and Miaomiao into the chaotic world.


    In this way, the five spirit beasts have no worries and can focus all their energy on flying.


    "This, this is Yuanfeng?"


    Miaomiao was completely stunned when he saw the five spirit beasts for the first time. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "He is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and has also refined the blood essence of the ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin and white tiger, which can be freely converted among the four holy beasts," explained the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "Can''t he change into the ancestor of Xuanwu?" Miaomiao asked curiously.


    "No, among the five holy beasts, we searched all the places we could find, and never found the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor, so he couldn''t become the shape of the Xuanwu ancestor!" sighed with a slight regret and swallowed the sky.


    "Then you never thought that the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor might be in the devil kingdom?" Miaomiao said.


    "The blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor is in the devil kingdom?" he nodded in his heart. When he saw her say so, he swallowed the sky and asked seriously, "do you know the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor?"


    "Well, the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu is in the devil''s land!" Miaomiao said frankly.


    "Do you know where it is?" he said with a moving face.


    You know, once the five spirit beasts refine the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu, the cultivation and realm of the whole person will be raised to a new level, which she has been looking forward to.


    "My father mentioned to me that if I remember correctly, it should be in guining palace in the magic dragon mountains." without delay, Miaomiao said everything she knew.


    "Where is guining palace?"


    Although I have been to the magic dragon mountains before, after all, my stay time is too short. I don''t know where the so-called guining palace is.


    "Guining palace is the place where thousands of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft are under the command of guining palace. Among them is the immortal snake in the world of Warcraft you mentioned earlier." Miaomiao said frankly.


    "Qin fan, can you hear me?" after asking everything, tuntian took the initiative to communicate with Qin fan and wanted to know his next plan.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the blood essence of the first Xuanwu ancestor was in the devil kingdom. Next, we''ll go to guining palace in the magic dragon mountains to see if we can get the blood essence of the first Xuanwu ancestor." Qin fan responded.


    "It''s no joke to go to guining palace. There are so many strong people there. To some extent, there are more experts than the current demon emperor palace. Moreover, they have always regarded the blood essence of the first ancestor of Xuanwu as the most precious treasure. If you want to rob them, they won''t let you succeed easily." Miaomiao said anxiously, thinking that Qin fan''s trip to guining palace was a voluntary trap.


    "Anyway, the devil kingdom came and was discovered by the devil God. We have no worries behind us. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight with guining palace to break the fish''s death net." glancing aside, Qin fan didn''t care about the way and was very free and easy.


    Qin fan has no problem, not to mention the five spirit beasts. He has never been afraid of the experts in the world of Warcraft. Moreover, this trip is to find the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    The magic dragon mountain pulse divides the magic domain into two and stretches boundlessly.


    Therefore, without knowing the specific location of Guiling palace, finding Guiling palace is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, Miaomiao has been to guining palace and knows the specific location of guining palace. At the moment, moving forward under her guidance can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Demon blood killing and blood maniac didn''t give up. They also tracked for a distance, but they couldn''t catch up because the speed of the five spirit beast incarnated Yuanfeng was too fast.


    They couldn''t lock the specific position when they performed the space jump. In the end, they had to give up until the five spirit beasts entered the range of the magic dragon mountain.

 Chapter 972

    Under Miaomiao''s guidance, three days later, he finally came to the guining palace.


    "Ahead is the territory of Guiling palace. The current strength of Guiling palace is extremely terrible. If you want them to know that you are not from the devil Kingdom, you will be in trouble." Miaomiao told them.


    Not daring to take risks, Qin fan decided to let the five spirit beasts return to the chaotic world at the next moment to ensure that they were unimpeded.


    At the same time, he showed the separation of yin and yang to make himself completely invisible.


    "Eh, people? What are you doing? Why can''t I see you?"


    Suddenly, when Miaomiao found that Ye Fan disappeared out of thin air, she began to be uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, he''s invisible," Bai linger explained softly.


    "Invisible? But he''s invisible. Why doesn''t he make any noise? It seems that he''s completely disappeared..." Miaomiao was confused and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "He uses the power of yin and Yang, the mother Qi to hide and completely integrate his body with the surrounding environment. In this case, it''s normal that you can''t see him." Bai linger said proudly.


    "It really opened my eyes. It''s incredible!" Miaomiao was full of praise and shocked.


    "Do you know the specific location of the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu?"


    Qin fan''s voice sounded again in the chaotic world.


    Sharp tools make good work.


    Before entering the core territory of Guiling palace, he must find out all this first.


    "If they didn''t change their position, they should be in the Xuanwu Hall of guining palace.


    Xuanwu hall is the forbidden area of guining palace, which is the same as the demon palace of the demon emperor hall. "Miaomiao said bluntly.


    "Xuanwu Hall... I remember!" take a deep breath, and immediately Qin fan stops talking and quietly dives in the direction of guining palace.


    As Miaomiao said, after entering the area of guining palace, there are obviously more Warcraft, and it is impossible to come in when the defense is tight and aboveboard.


    Fortunately, after Qin fan became invisible, although the strength of these defensive Warcraft was not poor, they couldn''t find Qin fan at all.


    "What is the relationship between guining palace and your demon emperor palace?"


    While walking carefully towards the hinterland, Qin fan chatted with Miaomiao curiously and wanted to know as much as possible about guining palace.


    "Affiliation. That''s why I came here with my father and saw the blood essence of the ancestors of Xuanwu. However, since my grandfather left the devil Kingdom, guining palace has gradually become independent. Especially when my father had an accident, guining palace is almost not bound by our demon emperor palace. To be exact, guining palace does not accept the demons." Miaomiao sighed.


    "In that case, do the people in guining palace still recognize your identity? Or will they embarrass you?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "It shouldn''t embarrass me. When I was chased by the demon God''s blood killing, guining palace rescued me again and again. It can be said that I would have died if I hadn''t been helped by the experts of guining palace!" he laughed at himself and Miaomiao sighed.


    "In that case, if you bring us here to steal the blood essence of the ancestors of Xuanwu, will it hurt the relationship between you and them?" Qin Fan said anxiously. After all, this is a very realistic problem.


    "I didn''t think so much."


    Lowering his head, Miaomiao fell into deep thought. It seems that this is the only time to consider this problem.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the main hall of guining palace. The guards here were obviously more strict. The guards at the door alone were unimaginable to reach the main road territory, including some leaders of the silent territory.


    The only good thing is that so far, Qin fan has not met an expert in the ethereal realm.


    "The Xuanwu hall is at the back. After you enter it, go around it, and then go straight ahead. The deepest palace is the legendary Xuanwu hall." Miaomiao instructed.


    After a pause, he quickly added: "be careful, there must be experts in the ethereal realm in front of you, and the guining palace itself is like a cloud of strong people, but they all hide and don''t appear. If your whereabouts are found, it''s not so easy to go out again!"


    "I''ll pay attention!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    Guining palace is full of magic Qi, and the master''s breath is stronger and stronger.


    Just now, Qin fan didn''t find any masters in the ethereal realm, but now it''s only a few breaths. He unexpectedly met three masters in the ethereal realm, which really made Qin fan tremble.


    Fortunately, those masters in the ethereal realm did not find the invisible Qin fan.


    In the hinterland of guining palace, Qin fan didn''t dare to walk too fast. He walked on thin ice and didn''t expose his whereabouts as much as possible.


    After half a column of incense, he finally came to the legendary Xuanwu hall.


    In front of Xuanwu hall. Ye Fan stood here for a long time without moving forward.


    At the beginning, Miaomiao thought someone was coming, but now half of Zhuxiang has passed, and Qin fan still hasn''t moved, which makes her confused.


    "Has anyone come?" Miaomiao asked curiously.


    "No one, but there is a defense here. Once I enter here, I will trigger the mechanism and be known." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Can''t I? When I came here, I didn''t find any prohibition!" Miaomiao was innocent.


    "You didn''t come because you were a guest of Guiling palace. They withdrew before you came. Now it''s different. I came uninvited. They won''t allow outsiders to enter." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "What should I do? You are so good at array that you can''t break it?" Miaomiao was deeply impressed by Qin fan''s easy breaking of the five element extinction array, so he looked forward to it.


    "The prohibition itself is not powerful. What''s rare is that it will be known once touched. For today''s sake, I can only enter it at the moment when someone enters and exits the Xuanwu hall, otherwise I will be detected." Qin Fan said calmly and freely.


    "In other words, we have to wait next. If no one goes in and out of the Xuanwu hall, we have to wait here all the time?" Miaomiao said with his head tilted.


    "If you don''t want to be found, this is the only choice."


    Anyway, at present, there is no safer place than guining palace, which is being chased by demons and blood maniacs.


    Qin fan was not in a hurry to enter the Xuanwu hall, so he consumed it.


    Because Xuanwu hall is the forbidden area of guining palace, there is no one here on weekdays, and the guard is strict, and ordinary people can''t enter.


    Naturally, it is also a very sad thing to want to wait for people to enter and leave the Xuanwu hall, so three days later, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic world and waited while practicing.


    This wait is three months.


    Three months later, when a middle-aged man came out of the Xuanwu hall, Qin fan first got out of the chaotic world, and immediately broke the ban and went in at the moment when the man came out.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when he was wrong, the middle-aged man seemed to find something. He quickly turned and looked at the place where Qin fan went in.


    But now Qin fan has entered the chaotic world and hid without a trace. He can''t find it at all.


    At this time, the four masters were startled by the prohibition and rushed over at the first time. They were all masters in the ethereal realm.


    However, when they saw the middle-aged man, they immediately stopped, seemed to understand what was going on, and did not move forward.


    Rao was so thoughtful. When he saw the middle-aged man staying in place, he asked in a loud voice, "palace master, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Shaking his head, the man called palace master waved his hand and left directly.


    "Boss, did he find anything?"


    The five spirit beasts, Miaomiao, Bai linger and others all dared not breathe. Even in the chaotic world, they were too frightened.


    "He should have found something, but he''s not sure what''s going on." Qin fan looked at Miaomiao and asked, "that man is called the palace master. Is he the palace master of guining palace?"


    "He is the new leader of Guiling palace. When my grandfather and I came, the old leader received us." Miaomiao said frankly.


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fan came out after the palace master and the four guardian experts left, and then quietly dived towards the Xuanwu hall to see if he could find the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor that the five spirit beasts had been looking for for for so many years.

 Chapter 973

    Because Miaomiao has been here, it can be regarded as a familiar road.


    Under her guidance, Qin fan who sneaked into the Xuanwu hall soon found the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu in a corner.


    Because there was no one in the Xuanwu hall, the process of obtaining the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu was quite smooth. There were almost no twists and turns. Qin fan successfully collected it into the chaotic world and handed it to the five spirit beasts.


    It takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    No one expected that the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor would be in the guining palace in the demon domain, and no one expected that the process of obtaining the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor would be so smooth. Although it took a long time, there was no accident at all.


    "Ha ha, I have collected the blood essence of the five holy beasts. Miaomiao, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor so easily."


    After checking and confirming that it was the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu, the five spirit beasts looked at Miaomiao with great emotion, which was different from the previous attempt to kill her.


    "Don''t you think I''ll hurt you now?" Miaomiao joked.


    "Cough, I didn''t know you before, but now I know you''re not like that." the five spirit beast said awkwardly.


    "What should I do next? Is it to leave the Guiling palace directly?" tuntian looked at Qin fan seriously and asked.


    "Although it''s safe enough for us to hide here, anyway, this is the place of the devil kingdom. We should go back to our own world. If there''s no problem, we''d better go back next."


    Very rational. Qin fan would have left here if he hadn''t been looking for the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor.


    "Where are you going to go next? Two exits. It can be predicted that the two demons of blood killing and blood mania must have set up a snare at the exit. They will never let you leave easily!" Miaomiao was worried.


    "I know, but they can''t stop me from leaving."


    After so much experience, especially the power of the soul, and his cultivation has also broken through the ethereal double heaven. Qin fan has this absolute confidence in his cultivation.


    Then he looked into Miaomiao''s eyes and said, "you should know where the other exit is?"


    "You know, that exit is the real exit. When the demon clan went to the outside world, it went out through that exit. If you insist on leaving, I can take you next." Miaomiao said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll thank you next!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    It''s hard to get in, but it''s not easy to get out.


    At present, Qin fan came outside the Xuanwu hall, looked at the prohibitions around the outside, and did not dare to leave easily.


    "Or can only someone come in and go out?" swallowing laughter asked.


    "If you don''t want to be found, this is the only way to go!" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    However, Qin fan was lucky this time. Three days later, the leader of guining palace appeared in sight.


    Just like when he went in, when the leader of Guiling palace went in, Qin fan came out at the moment he came in, and he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Hoo hoo, finally came out!"


    Relieved, Qin fan was about to leave the Xuanwu palace and go out of the guining palace.


    Suddenly, the palace master who had just entered the Guiling palace seemed to find something. He stopped and said in a loud voice, "although your invisibility is very powerful, I still found you. If I remember correctly, you went in at the moment I came out three days ago. Am I right?"


    Shock!


    Qin fan, who had not had time to be happy, stood in place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, or even whether to show up.


    "What''s the matter? He found you?" Lin Xiao took a cold breath.


    At this moment, Qin fan also had no master.


    However, he knew in his heart that the leader of Guiling palace would never come out of nowhere, and he mentioned that he had found it three days ago, but he was not sure.


    Although he didn''t want to appear, it didn''t make any sense to remain invisible in this case. Qin fan appeared directly in front of him.


    "I''m worthy of being the leader of Guiling palace. I thought I was careful enough, but you found it. It''s really admirable." Qin fan calmly said before and after the leader of Guiling palace.


    "Who are you? And what are you doing sneaking into the Xuanwu hall?" without nonsense, the palace leader asked directly, trying to find out Qin fan''s real purpose here.


    "I''m here for the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Xuanwu ancestor''s blood essence? Do you know that Xuanwu ancestor''s blood essence is the treasure of our Guiling palace? Do you know what it means for you to steal Xuanwu ancestor''s blood essence?" the palace master looked at Qin fan with a murderous look, and his anger was trembling.


    "I know, but since I dare to come to the Xuanwu hall and appear in front of you, I''m not afraid!" Qin Fan said fearlessly, looking squarely into the eyes of the palace master.


    "Very good, but how do you know that the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu is in the Xuanwu hall? Also, what do you want the blood essence of the ancestor of Xuanwu to do?" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes, and the leader of guining palace continued to ask.


    "The blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor can only be put in your Xuanwu hall. It doesn''t make any sense, but for me, it can make the Xuanwu ancestor see the sun again!" Qin Fan said proudly looking into the eyes of the palace leader.


    While he was talking, the four masters in the ethereal realm guarding around the Xuanwu hall had appeared behind Qin fan and surrounded him.


    Not only that, there are experts coming near the Xuanwu hall, all for Qin fan.


    "Can you make the first ancestor of Xuanwu see the sun again? Hum, the first ancestor of Xuanwu has been dead for many years. What are you talking nonsense here?" the palace Master said angrily, looking at Qin fan angrily, thinking that Qin fan was just talking nonsense and seeking to get away.


    "Why, are you so unsure of your own strength?" Qin fan sneered, glancing at more and more masters around.


    The palace master frowned and waved his hand after weighing again and again, indicating that the surrounded experts left.


    Soon, those masters disappeared like a tide. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only the palace master and four masters in the ethereal realm near the huge Xuanwu Hall Square.


    "Don''t sell off. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t let you leave here alive!" the palace master Ba airway, with a very firm attitude.


    There was no nonsense. Immediately, Qin fan thought and directly released the five spirit beasts that had been prepared for a long time.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts kept everyone, including the palace master, silent.


    Because they were surprised to find that in the five spirit beasts, there was not only the smell of the ancestors of Xuanwu, but also the smell of the ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin and white tiger, all of which shocked them.


    "How could it be? How could he and he have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts at the same time? What''s going on?"


    The palace master, who had not thought so, began to become uneasy, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of incredible looks.


    "This surprised you?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Then he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and asked them to change into the forms of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin and the ancestor of the white tiger. More often, they were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "He, how did he do it?"


    No matter how knowledgeable you are, when you really see this scene?, The palace leader can''t calm down anymore.


    For a time, I didn''t even know how to describe my inner surprise and shock. I couldn''t speak at all.


    "Now, you should believe I didn''t lie to you?" Qin Fan said frankly, very satisfied with the palace master''s response.


    "But why can''t he become the ancestor of Xuanwu?" when he found that the five spirit beasts didn''t become the ancestor of Xuanwu, the palace master asked in confusion, and his eyes were full of incomprehensible looks.


    "That''s why we came to the Xuanwu hall to take the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor. As long as we get the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor, we can naturally complete the transformation!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But who are you? I''ve never seen you in the world of Warcraft for so many years." looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts carefully, the palace master asked alertly, and found that they were not simple.

 Chapter 974

    "It''s easy that you haven''t seen them, because they are not people in the demon Kingdom at all."


    If there is no conflict, try not to have conflict, especially here is guining palace, which is their people.


    But just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, an understated voice came from a distance.


    Very familiar!


    Hearing this voice, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts secretly shouted bad, because it was no one else who spoke, it was the immortal snake in the world of Warcraft who had a conflict when they first came to the world of Warcraft.


    Although I learned from Miaomiao that Changsheng snake is a member of guining palace, no one thought that I really saw him here.


    "Elder Changsheng snake, do you know them?" the master of Guiling palace was slightly surprised.


    "Of course I do, and my luck is not bad. I competed with him when they came out of the devil kingdom." pointing to Qin fan, the immortal snake smiled cruelly.


    "What do you mean?" realizing something was wrong, the palace master frowned and asked.


    "Don''t be blinded by this boy''s eyes. Although his eyes are purple, he is not from our demon realm at all. In those years, he came to the demon realm with dugujian, but there has been no news since. Some time ago, demon God blood killing and demon God blood mania chased him everywhere. Unexpectedly, they hid in guining palace!"


    Changsheng snake told him everything he knew. The palace leader was stunned and very surprised.


    "What he said is true? You are not from our demon kingdom?"


    Frowning tightly, the palace master''s eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous spirit.


    "He saw me come to the devil kingdom with his own eyes. What else can I argue?" he shrugged and Qin Fan said with an indifferent attitude.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to the devil kingdom?" the palace master continued with a dark face.


    "For the power of the soul!"


    Before Qin fan could answer, the immortal snake said it directly.


    After a pause, the immortal snake came to Qin fan, looked at him sharply and said, "if I guessed correctly, you should have succeeded in the power of mind?"


    "With your kind words, my mission to the devil Kingdom has been completed!" Qin Fan said freely with nothing to hide.


    "How dare you go to the forbidden area of the demon emperor''s palace to steal the power of the soul? Don''t you think there is no one in our demon domain?" the Changsheng snake scolded. Suddenly, it burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "No matter how arrogant I am, I''m not arrogant enough to ignore your demon domain, but I have to get the power of my heart, so even if I''m in the earth demon palace, I''ll take it back!" clearly stated my attitude.


    And at the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan did not hold illusions, resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready for blood shopping.


    Five spirit beasts needless to say, at the moment, he turned into ZuLong and looked at the palace master, Changsheng snake and other monsters. The unparalleled smell emitted from his body made them extremely afraid.


    "Let me out, too. I''ll fight with you!!!" Miaomiao volunteered.


    She knows the current situation of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, so if she can help, she hopes to do her best.


    "Don''t be impatient. If you can''t, I''ll consider letting you out. But before that, you must stay in there!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Come on, you go together!!!"


    The five spirit beasts took up their bodies, spit out people''s words, and looked at the palace master, the immortal snake and other demons.


    The smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts on him made all these Warcraft afraid. Even if the immortal snake and the palace master were the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy heaven, they were scared back when they heard the roar of the five spirit beasts.


    "What''s the situation? How do you feel that these experts in guining palace seem to be afraid of the five spirit beasts?" I was worried that they were not the opponent of the palace master and Changsheng snake.


    However, when she saw this scene, Miaomiao was very surprised and surprised at the scene outside.


    Seeing this, tuntian quickly explained: "he is the ancestor of the five holy beasts. He has the smell of the ancestor of the five holy beasts. Guining palace is dominated by Warcraft, and Warcraft in the world are basically from the five holy beasts, so it is normal for them to see that the five holy beasts dare not attack."


    "I see!" he nodded relieved. Miaomiao finally understood what was going on.


    "They won''t give up!" Bai linger said anxiously, frowning all the time.


    Sure enough, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts tried to leave here, even though they were afraid, the immortal snake, the palace master and four other experts in the ethereal realm were still surrounded in front of them, with a non-stop attitude and murderous spirit.


    "It seems that you won''t give up until a fish dies and a net is broken today!" holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan''s breath rises rapidly.


    "Hum, you stole the power of the soul, and now you stole the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor of the Xuanwu hall. Do you think you can walk?" the immortal snake said angrily, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "So, come on!" there was nothing to say. Qin fan''s face was cold and took the initiative to kill the immortal snake with the blood dragon sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    today we are no longer as we have been. How different is Qin fan now from when he came to the demon kingdom.


    At the moment, he not only got a breakthrough in cultivation, but also got the power of his soul, and his strength soared.


    So when he really wrestled with the immortal snake again, Qin fan was angry with the sword and fought head-on without fear.


    Under the super strength, Changsheng snake was caught off guard and couldn''t bear Qin fan''s stormy attack.


    "Eh, how could this happen? You''ve only been in the demon kingdom for a few years. Why did you make such a big breakthrough in your strength?"


    There was a look of fear in his eyes. It was not difficult to see from the frightened eyes of the immortal snake that he was really afraid.


    "Hum, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! I really think I''m easy to bully!"


    Rebellious and unruly, Qin fan was extremely powerful. His moves were murderous and spared no effort to force the immortal snake to death.


    When the six color power, the seven color power and the eight color power were sacrificed by Qin fan, and the six color power hit the body of the Changsheng snake, the unexpected Changsheng snake screamed bitterly and was in pain.


    Before that, he didn''t expect Qin fan''s attack to be so terrible that he couldn''t even defend, far more than he thought.


    Power does not spare people.


    The bloody dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand was not idle. Under the fierce sword spirit, the sharp sword had hit the tail of the Changsheng snake, and forcibly cut off his tail, which made the Changsheng snake cry and miserable.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts were entangled by the feelings of the palace master and the other four ethereal realms.


    One enemy, four and five spirit beasts have the absolute upper hand.


    It''s not that his strength is so strong, but that the palace master and the four masters in the ethereal realm are tied up in the face of him.


    Before he started, Qin fan had a simple communication with the five spirit beasts through the spiritual contract and asked him to look for opportunities.


    Once the opportunity appeared, he turned into Yuanfeng and left here.


    At present, when Qin fan cut off the tail of the immortal snake, the five spirit beasts just forced the palace master and others back with the Hongmeng tree. Immediately, he didn''t dare to hesitate, immediately incarnated as Yuan Feng, took Qin fan to escape from the Xuanwu hall and quickly fled outside the guining palace.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the palace leader who was going to pursue immediately came forward and asked when he saw that the tail of the longevity snake was cut off.


    "I''m fine, palace leader. Go and stop them quickly. The boy stole the power of his heart. Once he leaves the devil Kingdom, it will be a disaster to us!" the Changsheng snake said quickly, and his face was very pale.


    He nodded heavily. The palace leader didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately nodded to the four masters in the ethereal realm and immediately tracked them up.


    However, it''s a pity that the speed of the five spirit beasts incarnating Yuanfeng is too fast. Even though he is still in the territory of guining palace, no Warcraft dares to stop him without authorization.


    Any Warcraft that feels his breath either lies on the ground in fear or runs away.


    So the five spirit beasts flew out quite smoothly with Qin fan on their back, without any obstacles.


    "Where are you going, boss?" the five spirit beasts asked in a rapid voice when they were about to fly out of the territory of guining palace.


    "Go to the channel of the devil kingdom. It''s time for us to leave here!" Qin Fan said calmly without delay.

 Chapter 975

    Anyway, his whereabouts have been completely exposed. In Qin fan''s opinion, there is no need to hide any more. He simply flew directly in the direction of the channel of the demon kingdom.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "You''ll be found out like this!" Miaomiao said anxiously after learning about their next plan.


    She knows too much about the character of demon God blood killing and blood mania. She will never let Qin fan go.


    "This is it. We have no foothold in the devil kingdom. We can only gamble." Qin Fan said calmly.


    I wanted to leave quietly, but this is the case. He has no freedom of choice at all.


    Bai linger, Lin Xiao, chaos demon ape, tuntian and others kept silent.


    They all know what will happen next, but as Qin Fan said, they have no choice but to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Spell it!


    Although guining palace was far enough away from the channel of the world of Warcraft, the speed of the five spirit beasts was fast enough. In less than half a day, he took Qin fan to the nearby channel of the world of Warcraft in the form of Yuan Feng.


    "No more than ten thousand miles ahead, that''s the magic channel you''re looking for. Through there, you can go back," Miaomiao reminded.


    "What are your plans?"


    The five spirit beasts slowed down their progress. Qin fan asked Miaomiao for advice for the last time. She decided whether to go or stay.


    "Although I''m in danger in the devil Kingdom and blood killings are chasing me everywhere, I still won''t go to your world. You know my identity and it will bring you trouble!" he laughed at himself and sighed.


    "We have the ability to protect you!" Qin fan promised.


    "Forget it, I prefer to stay here. After all, I grew up here. Just, do you really have a way to get out?" Miaomiao asked anxiously, which was her only worry.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Even if it''s a tiger''s den in front, we have to bet." Qin fan looked forward with deep eyes. Qin fan clenched his fists with both hands and said firmly.


    "Then I wish you a long way. I''m sure you can go out." Miaomiao said from the bottom of his heart.


    Because the front is the hinterland of the devil Kingdom channel, the demon God''s blood killing and blood maniac will certainly send heavy troops to guard. Qin fan dare not move forward with Miaomiao, so as not to expose her whereabouts and decisively release her immediately.


    "I really hate you, but I believe we will meet again." she looked at Qin fan reluctantly, and miaomi silk made no secret of her true feelings.


    "Take care!"


    "You too."


    A land of right and wrong.


    So after two simple greetings, Qin fan and Miao Miao went their separate ways and dared not stay for a moment.


    "You said the blood killing wouldn''t do her any good?" looking at Miaomiao''s back, Ling Xue was worried.


    During this period of time, they get along day and night, and they have long formed deep feelings.


    Now she is allowed to leave. She may never see it again. She is very reluctant to give up.


    "She is, after all, the granddaughter of the demon emperor and the Tiansha, with a special identity, and she is far smarter than we thought. Although the demon God''s blood killing has great strength, it''s not so easy to kill her. Don''t worry, she will be fine." Bai linger comforted by taking Ling Xue''s little hand.


    After Qin fan watched Miaomiao disappear out of sight, he took a deep breath of relief, then looked at the direction of the channel of the demon Kingdom and was ready to continue his journey.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Even if he knew that there was a sea of swords and flames ahead, he had no choice but to go on.


    With the power of yin and Yang, the mother Qi was invisible. After doing everything possible to take all defensive measures, Qin fan walked towards the channel of the devil kingdom.


    The distance of ten thousand miles was nothing to him, so he just thought about it. But because he knew that there were dangers ahead, he was very cautious. He would stop and observe around every distance.


    Strange to say, it''s going to be close to the channel of the demon kingdom. To Qin fan''s consternation, so far, he hasn''t seen the whereabouts of any demon master.


    But the more so, the more uncertain he was. There was a prelude to the storm, which was an unusual calm.


    A moment later, the devil Kingdom channel finally appeared in sight.


    A place similar to a space black hole looks very mysterious. The surrounding space is extremely unstable, and even multi-dimensional space exists.


    "Am I right? Why is there no one here?"


    There was no one near the channel of the world of Warcraft. The five spirit beasts were boiling. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This is not what you see..." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Did you find anything?" the swallow asked.


    "If I''m right, there''s a multi-dimensional space. There''s really nothing in the three-dimensional space, but it''s hard to say whether there''s anything in the four-dimensional space and the five-dimensional space!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    Like a great enemy, I dare not underestimate it.


    "What about that? Can you directly rush into the channel of the world of Warcraft and leave here?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily.


    "The channel of the devil kingdom is uncertain. It''s in a few dimensions. Everything is not as simple as we see." Qin fan, who offered blood dragon divine sword, said leisurely, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    The complexity of the current situation makes tuntian, Bai linger and others feel big, but they are helpless.


    When it comes to multidimensional space, they all love to help. They can''t help at all. They can only watch everything happen.


    And when Qin fan carefully came to the channel of the devil Kingdom, as he guessed, there were many spaces here. Although the space channel seemed close at hand, it was impossible to enter and leave directly.


    "What''s the situation? Is it really a multi-dimensional space?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Well, but fortunately, four-dimensional space," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    For him, four-dimensional space is the simplest multi-dimensional space. If it involves five-dimensional space and six-dimensional space, it is difficult to go out.


    Immediately, when it was determined that the demon domain channel was in the four-dimensional space, Qin fan immediately began to crack it to see if he could kill it in the shortest time.


    But just then, a young man with extraordinary bearing suddenly drilled out, opened the heavenly eye on his forehead, emitting a light golden light, stared at Qin fan and said, "your invisibility is good. If I didn''t open the heavenly eye, I really couldn''t see you!"


    At the same time, the devil blood killing and the devil blood maniac also came out.


    He was followed by a middleman, a total of four.


    After the four people came out, they surrounded Qin fan directly. Everyone exuded a murderous spirit, which was thrilling and creepy.


    He was careful enough. Unexpectedly, his whereabouts were still exposed. For a time, Qin fan was helpless and had to show up.


    There was a period of time when they came to the devil kingdom. Although the so-called four devil gods had only seen devil blood mania and blood killing, according to Miaomiao''s description, the other two people in front of them were the other two of the four devil gods: Devil blood fierce and devil blood evil.


    "Boy, I said I wouldn''t let you leave here alive!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, the demon God''s blood killed the murderous way, and the strong evil spirit emitted from him was thrilling.


    "It seems that you really planned to keep me!" Qin Fan said grimly, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    Since he dared to come here, he was ready for everything, so Qin fan was not surprised to see the four evil gods suddenly appear here.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that it was not so easy to break out of the siege and return to his own world. The four demons would never let him leave easily.


    "Boss, it''s time to let us out." the five spirit beast couldn''t help saying. He knew how embarrassed Qin fan was now. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was definitely not the opponent of the four evil gods.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try their depth first!" Qin fan, who held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, insisted that he didn''t want the five spirit beast to take risks.


    "If there is only one demon God, it''s nothing to worry about, but now there are four demons, you''d better let us out. If you have three long and two short comings, we can''t live." Bai linger was also worried.


    While swallowing the sky, he didn''t even ask Qin fan for advice. He appeared directly beside him, as if he wanted to fight side by side with him.


    "What are you doing out there?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "Are you their opponent alone?" asked the giant beast swallowing the sky.

 Chapter 976

    Qin fan is very pleased to know that tuntian wants to share some pressure for herself, but in terms of her current cultivation, she is not the opponent of the four demons in front of her.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan told.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be defeated so easily!" he laughed proudly, and the huge beast swallowed the sky turned into itself immediately.


    "Eh, this is the giant beast swallowing the sky?" he recognized the body of swallowing the sky at a glance and was surprised by the demon blood killing.


    "Less nonsense, come if you want to kill!"


    The giant beast swallowing the sky is rebellious and has no intention of compromise even if its cultivation is poor.


    Qin fan originally wanted to fight the four demons with the fusion of separation and self, but if he wanted to break out of the siege and leave the demon realm, it obviously couldn''t.


    After all, it is obviously not a simple thing to be distracted to find the exit of the demon domain channel in the four-dimensional space.


    "Eh, good boy, you have so many parts!"


    Seeing as like as two peas in the eight identical pieces of Qin fan, four great gods were shocked. Especially the first time they met, the blood and blood of the devil first glared round their eyes. They could hardly believe it was true.


    "What are you doing? Separating yourself from yourself will disperse your strength!" Bai linger said anxiously, and didn''t understand the meaning of this move.


    "My self and separation are not separated. Swallowing heaven alone can''t withstand the siege of two demon gods. If they are separated, one can share the pressure of swallowing heaven, and the other can get out to find the exit of the demon realm." Qin Fan said calmly and rationally.


    "But in this case, your parts will be killed one by one. After all, you only have the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven!" the five spirit beast said anxiously.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s doing so was tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst and looking for his own death.


    "I know, but isn''t there no way?" he smiled bitterly. Qin fan sighed and shrugged, very helpless.


    If he had a choice, he would not let the separation and the self separate, but the reality is so cruel.


    At present, after the separation of the self and the separated body, the Honghuang separated body and the stars separated body kill the demon God''s blood.


    Chaotic separation, yin-yang separation against the demon God blood mania.


    The devil''s mind is divided and destroyed. It is fierce against the devil''s blood.


    The death separated body, together with the giant beast swallowing the sky, joined hands with the demon blood devil. Qin fan studied the four-dimensional space and sought the way out.


    "Die!"


    The four demons are not ordinary people.


    When they saw Qin fan''s seven separate bodies to fight, they seemed to be angered. They began to kill and spare no effort to abuse his separate bodies to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan''s seven separate bodies jointly swallowed the sky and fought with the four demons.


    However, under the absolute strength, the seven separate bodies and swallow the sky can''t carry the terrible means of the four demons even if they play with their lives. Under the absolute strength, they are completely overwhelmed.


    After half a column of incense, Honghuang Fenshen and Xingchen Fenshen were killed one after another. The remaining several parts are also out of strength, out of strength, and very embarrassed.


    On the other hand, although I have been looking for the exit of the channel of the devil kingdom with all my heart, it is like walking into a dead end at the moment, and I can''t find a way out at all.


    "Boss, two separate bodies have been killed. Please release us quickly, otherwise none of us can go today!" the five spirit beasts said anxiously in the chaotic world. The situation outside has reached the end of the mountain and water, and they must stand up.


    I didn''t want them to take risks, but the current situation is like what the five spirit beasts said. If no miracle happens, the remaining five parts will be killed soon, and even the giant beast swallowing the sky will be in danger.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan broke out, immediately thought and decisively released everyone, including the five spirit beasts and Bai linger.


    When the five spirit beasts, Bai linger, Longnv, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape and others were all released, the four demon gods were stunned.


    Although these people''s accomplishments were not enough for Tao, they didn''t expect that there were so many experts hiding around Qin fan, which was unexpected.


    Five spirit beasts, Bai ling''er, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue and Long Nv are not ordinary people. Although most of their accomplishments are only in the silent state, there is a big gap between them and the masters of the ethereal state, at present, this is the only choice in this form.


    "Boy, where do you get so many cats and dogs? Even if they come, they can''t solve any problems." the demon God''s blood killing sneered at Bai linger and others with cruel means, and his eyebrows were full of disdain.


    "Hum, you''ll kill me first!" the destroyer said with a clanging iron bone, preferring death rather than surrender.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you all today!"


    He smiled ferociously. The four evil gods such as bloody killing shot fiercely, and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan and his party to death.


    Because of the great gap in strength between them, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were injured one after another in the next hundred rounds.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the extremely strong means, Bai linger was severely hurt by the demon God''s blood, and pinched her neck with one hand, which could break her neck at any time.


    "Boy, is she your woman? Ha ha, you can only watch her die in front of you now!" before killing Bai linger, the demon God Xueli didn''t forget to provoke Qin fan.


    "You dare!!!"


    At this moment, Qin fan''s Buddha was also angry. He didn''t even want to break the four-dimensional space. The green veins on his forehead were raised and murderous.


    "Hum, there is nothing I dare not do in the devil''s kingdom!" sneered with disdain, blood bullying the airway.


    Just when he was ready to kill, suddenly, a sharp sword came through the air, locked the demon God''s bloody body and ran straight to his head.


    As long as he dares to kill Bai linger, the sword that is about to stab will burst his head and destroy his form and spirit.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden accident surprised the demon blood Li.


    There was no choice. He was more interested in his own life than killing Bai linger.


    So before the accident, Xueli resolutely gave up killing Bai linger, turned his body into a blood mist and disappeared directly in place.


    When he reappeared, he appeared 100 meters away, and his eyes showed an angry look, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Dugu Jian, it''s you!!!" the devil looked at the visitor fiercely and said fiercely.


    "It''s Lao Tzu, how about?" Dugu Jian stood with the sword and looked at Xueli with indifference and shouted.


    Not far away, Qin fan, who was still worried about Bai linger''s life, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified from his heart when he saw the devil''s blood coming.


    Anyway, the arrival of dugujian can greatly alleviate their current dilemma and even give them a chance to leave here.


    "Nearly six years, I have found you!" looking at Qin fan, dugujian sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you don''t come today, you''ll never see me in the future." Qin fan joked and smiled happily.


    "I hope I''m not too late," dugujian said bluntly.


    "Help me buy half a column of incense time, and I''ll soon find a way out." Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "You can break the battle at ease. As for them... Give them to me!" dugujian promised.


    At the next moment, he was like a raptor crossing the river. He directly opened his hands and feet to the demon God blood killing and demon God blood mania, and one enemy two didn''t lose the wind.


    Qin fan''s remaining five parts entangled the demon God blood Li and the demon God blood evil with tuntian, Bai linger and others.


    For a time, the situation on the court stabilized.


    Where did Qin fan dare to hesitate, he immediately dived down and put all his energy on the channel of the devil kingdom.


    This is related to their life and death. It is urgent, so he focused on nothing else and devoted all his energy to the channel of the devil kingdom.


    It is the so-called sincerity, gold and stone are open.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Qin fan didn''t disappoint everyone. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, he was relieved that his spirit had been highly tense, and then forcibly collected Bai linger, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng and others into the chaotic world to prepare for going out.


    "Dugu Jian, ready to go!" Qin Fanji said with a look at the entangled Dugu Jian.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Without the restraint of Bai linger, tuntian and others, the four demons surrounded Dugu sword together, so that he couldn''t get away at all.

 Chapter 977

    Dugu Jian, no matter how powerful he was, he was also very embarrassed in the face of the siege of the demons with four cultivation achievements reaching the ethereal nine heaven. He couldn''t carry it and retreated step by step.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go!" Dugu Jian urged, looking at death as if returning home.


    "No, we come together. If we want to go, of course we go together!"


    Qin fan refused to leave alone, even though he knew that turning back was a dead end.


    Although Qin fan turned around, demon blood Li and demon blood evil immediately entangled him.


    As a result, it was almost impossible for him to escape from the siege of the two demons on his own.


    "Why are you doing this?" unexpectedly, Qin fan really came back. Dugujian shook his head helplessly while fighting with blood maniac and blood killing, but more gratified.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be kind and righteous, but you came back to die yourself. Don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." xuesha looked at him with appreciation.


    "Kill me first!"


    He looked at the two evil gods defiantly. Qin fan''s only six parts and the Buddha were integrated in front of them.


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s cultivation soared. Although there were two less parts, his strength was still much stronger than that of a single man, which was awesome.


    "Die!"


    In the face of provocation, Xueli and xuesha hurt the killer and abused Qin fan to death.


    Two to four, Qin fan and dugujian fall into a desperate situation again.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts, tuntian and others are as anxious as ants on a hot pot in the chaotic world. They are anxious and don''t know what to do.


    In the current situation, it is too difficult for them to break out of the siege by relying on their own strength. After all, these four demons are not vegetarian.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, Qin fan and Dugu Jian gradually showed their defeat, and they were unable to withstand the violent attacks of the four demons.


    "Hum, if you want to steal the power of mind from the devil Kingdom, do you really think our devil kingdom is a vegetable garden gate? You can come and go if you want?" Xueli''s face was ferocious, and the strong magic gas emitted from his body was thrilling.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After Banzhu incense, under the crushing attack of the four demons, Qin fan and dugujian were attacked at the same time. They were knocked down on the spot and vomited blood.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!" he got up from the ground in embarrassment, and Dugu Jian said miserably, but his face still showed a happy look.


    "We''ve all come to this point. Besides, those are meaningless. We''d better find a way to get out."


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan even sacrificed the chaos beads.


    However, the strength of the four demons was really terrible. They had no chance to break out of the siege.


    "Get out? Boy, do you think you still have a chance to get out today?" the demon blood maniac said with a ferocious smile.


    "That''s not true!"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like voice rang.


    When hearing this sound, the four demon gods were all stunned, especially the demon God''s blood killing. He frowned tightly and his face was blue. At the same time, he was quite surprised.


    Because at the moment, it''s Miaomiao, the granddaughter of the devil emperor and the devil.


    No one expected that Miaomiao, who should have left, should have appeared here.


    "Didn''t you go? Why did you come back?" Qin fan jumped up and asked.


    "I forgot to give you the magic bead!"


    After that, Miaomiao quickly took a bead in his hand and shook it.


    "Demon soul bead!"


    When they heard the word "demon soul bead", the four demons immediately seemed crazy. They looked at Miaomiao with hot eyes and didn''t want to deal with dugujian and Qin fan anymore.


    "Little girl, what you are holding in your hand is really a demon soul bead?" the demon God''s blood killing voice trembled slightly, and his eyes seemed to become unstable at this moment.


    "Is there a fake? Don''t you always want the magic soul beads? Come if you want. If you miss this village, you don''t have this point!"


    After that, Miaomiao smiled sweetly, and then fled directly to the distance.


    "Stop!!!"


    Immediately, the demon God''s blood killing didn''t even fight, but directly turned into an arrow and chased Miaomiao.


    After looking at each other, the remaining three demon gods looked at Qin fan and Dugu Jian, and hurriedly followed the whereabouts of the demon God''s blood killing, also desperate to catch up.


    "No, Miaomiao is in danger!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan wants to rush to save Miaomiao.


    However, dugujian was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed him before he had time to rush over.


    "If you go back again, won''t you throw yourself into the net?" Dugu Jian said fiercely.


    "But if I don''t go, she will be in danger!" Qin Fan said with red eyes.


    "I know you are a person who values love and righteousness, but don''t you know why she appears here? If you go back now, you will disappoint her. Besides, the little girl has a special identity and the four evil gods dare not kill her. Don''t worry. Also, the threat she just took out is the demon soul pearl." Dugu Jian carefully analyzed, I hope Qin fan can calm down.


    "Demon soul bead... It can''t be a demon soul bead!" Qin fan seemed to realize something and cut the railway.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Seeing Qin fan so sure, dugujian looked at him with a confused face and asked, "how do you know it''s not a ghost pearl?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve seen real magic soul beads. Real magic soul beads can''t be approached by anyone except the demon God and the heavenly ghost, including Miaomiao."


    This is Miaomiao''s original words, and it is also the reason why Qin fan is so sure that what she took out just now is not a demon soul bead.


    "Where is the real magic bead?" Dugu Jian continued to ask, like beating chicken blood.


    "It''s in the demon palace in the forbidden area of the demon emperor hall." it''s no secret. Qin fan blurted out.


    "So, have you been to the devil''s palace?" Dugu Jian looked at Qin fan with a startled expression and asked him.


    "Yes."


    "Incredible! I can''t believe you''ve been to the devil''s palace. So you''ve got the power of mind?" he looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked Dugu Jian. Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "Ha ha, so our mission to the demon kingdom is completed."


    Reaching out and patting Qin fan on the shoulder, dugujian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Stunned, he reached out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, then looked around sharply and said, "anyway, this is the devil''s land. For us, this is a place of right and wrong, and we still have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "But she..."


    Don''t worry about Miaomiao. After all, she fell into a desperate situation to save herself.


    If she really had a bad situation, Qin fan would regret it all his life.


    "The life and death of the demon God Tiansha is unknown. If one day he comes back, how can the four demon gods explain to him? She won''t be in danger!" Dugu Jian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Hope." sighed, and Qin fan dared not delay any more.


    He understands Miaomiao''s intention. Moreover, he is not alone. There are Bai linger, Long Nv and others in the chaotic world. They must be responsible for their safety.


    "Do you know what''s going on at the exit?" Dugu Jian asked solemnly, frowning.


    "This is a four-dimensional space. I''ve cracked it. Next, just follow me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Four dimensional space? No wonder!"


    Dugujian had studied this exit for a long time, but he never got to the point. He didn''t expect Qin fan to reveal the secret, which made him particularly happy.


    Because we have cracked the way out, it is quite simple to really go out without any secrets.


    Just like when they came, Qin fan and Du Gujian came to a new world after staying in the channel of the devil kingdom for a moment.


    "Where is this?"


    Stunned, he looked around. On this planet, he felt several terrible smells, including the annihilation of mysterious experts he had met before.


    "Holy Land!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dugu Jian blurted out.


    "What? This is the holy land?" Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. Qin fan looked at him stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why, have you heard of it?" dugujian asked with great interest.


    "I almost came in, but I was annihilated and got out..." Qin fan looked at him bitterly and said truthfully.

 Chapter 978

    "Annihilation? I see!" he nodded relieved. Dugujian probably knew what was going on.


    "Here, they shouldn''t be able to catch up?" Qin fan sighed with a palpitation at the channel of the devil kingdom.


    This time I can come back from the devil Kingdom alive, even if it is described as a narrow escape.


    "They don''t have the courage to chase them unless they want to die!" Dugu Jian glanced at him with full confidence.


    "It is said that the strength of the devil kingdom is terrible. I wonder. From my experience in the devil Kingdom this time, the devil kingdom is just like this. For a single round of absolute experts, that is, the level of chaos and Hongmeng. Why are you so afraid of the devil kingdom?"


    Looking at Dugu Jian suspiciously, Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart. At the same time, this is also a problem he hasn''t figured out for many years in the demon kingdom.


    "It''s very simple. The devil Kingdom you see is just the tip of the iceberg. You don''t see the real master of the devil kingdom." dugujian said with deep eyes.


    "The real masters of the devil kingdom? Where are they?" Qin fan looked at him in confusion.


    He did not expect that he had been in the devil''s kingdom for five or six years and had not yet contacted the real experts in the devil''s kingdom.


    "In fact, you should ask, where are the super masters in our universe?" Dugu Jian asked with deep meaning.


    Qin fan really never thought about this problem, so he was stunned when he heard dugujian''s words. He was very surprised.


    Before Qin fan could answer, a strong breath came to them in a blink.


    Qin fan was surprised to find that the visitor was not someone else, but the mysterious expert who had saved him and prevented him from entering the holy land.


    No one expected that he should appear here.


    "Eh, when did you come in?" he was surprised to notice that Qin fan appeared here.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "Dugu Jian, we haven''t seen each other for many years, but how are you two together? Do you know each other? And why are you here?" annihilated and confused, wondering what''s going on.


    "It''s a long story, but as you said, we do know. As for why we appear here... You may not believe that we have just come out of the devil kingdom." put away the long sword and said proudly.


    "What? Have you been to the devil kingdom?"


    Annihilation, who was already surprised, took a breath for no reason after hearing dugujian''s words. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Then, his eyes focused on Qin fan again, looked at him carefully and said with emotion: "yes, the last time I saw you, your cultivation was only in the state of extinction. I didn''t expect that it would reach the ethereal double heaven."


    Chatting for a moment, when Qin fan wanted to know more about the holy land, within his sight, a middle-aged man with unparalleled breath suddenly came.


    When he saw the middle-aged man, Qin fan, who was still calm, suddenly changed his face, because it was no one else, long Kun, one of the four gods of the Titan family in the Hongmeng world.


    No one expected that he should appear in the holy land.


    "No, how did he come here?" at the moment of seeing the God Emperor long Kun, the Dragon flag, the Dragon Girl, Bai linger, tuntian and other people in the chaotic world were all like great enemies.


    You know, this guy came to the chaos world to kill Qin fan. If the disciple of the chaos ancestor had not died in time, no one would know what would happen.


    "Boss, you go quickly!" urged the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s too late!" Qin Fan said bitterly, very helpless.


    Sure enough, the divine emperor long Kun saw Qin fan at the first sight after he came over, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Good boy, you have left the chaos world! It seems that this is really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place." he exudes a strong murderous spirit, and long Kun wants to break his eyes.


    "Do you know?" Dugu Jian and annihilation looked at each other. Unexpectedly, long Kun was tit for tat when he came here.


    "This boy stole the heart of the ancestor of my Titan family. Do you think I know him?" long Kun said angrily.


    "Really?" Dugu Jian smacked his tongue. It seemed that Qin fan dared to confront the Titan family.


    "It''s true!" Qin Fan said freely without denying it.


    "Hum, there were yuan family and jimie Tianzun protecting you in the chaos world before. I want to see who can protect you now!"


    After saying that, long Kun condensed his hands into claws and pinched them directly to Qin fan''s throat.


    The speed of long Kun''s hand is not fast, but the reason is that Qin fan can''t avoid it at all. It seems that there is only a dead end no matter where he hides.


    At the critical moment, dugujian stood up and directly blocked Qin fan, which easily resolved long Kun''s attack.


    "What do you mean?" long Kun asked with a black face, as if he didn''t expect Dugu Jian to do it.


    "With me, I won''t let you hurt him unless you kill me!" made clear his attitude, and dugujian was very strong.


    "What''s the relationship between you and this boy? He deserves your life to protect him?" he looked at dugujian in confusion. Long Kun frowned and didn''t understand why he was so stubborn.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve lived and died with him." dugujian said proudly, no doubt.


    "Hum, if this boy gives up the heart of his ancestors, I can sell you a face, but if he continues to be uninterested, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" with a wave of his arm, long Kun offered a huge black knife and was ready to fight at any time.


    Dugu Jian is a little embarrassed. From his point of view, he doesn''t want to conflict with long Kun.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Qin fan took the initiative to stand up and looked at Dugu Jiandao: "senior, this is my personal grudge with them. Let me solve it myself."


    "But you..."


    Dugujian worried that he was not the opponent of long Kun. After all, the ancestor of long Kun was the God Emperor of the Titan family. He was powerful and not easy to provoke.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to kill!" Qin Fan said confidently as he offered the blood dragon sword.


    Dugujian fought side by side with Qin fan and knew his ability.


    At present, he insisted on fighting with long Kun. Although he was still worried, he finally succumbed. It was a big deal to wait until Qin fan really couldn''t win.


    "Die!"


    Feeling the provocation, long Kun''s face was cold. He immediately raised his black giant knife and spared no effort to kill Qin fan. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan''s self and separation merged at an amazing speed, and then met long Kun fearlessly without stage fright.


    The next moment, the two wrestled together.


    The one-sided situation that long Kun expected did not appear. Moreover, Qin fan was caught off guard by virtue of the seven color power, eight color power and the edge of the blood dragon divine sword.


    One side, annihilation, when I saw this scene, I was surprised. I was completely subversive. I couldn''t believe what was happening in front of me.


    "Isn''t this boy only has the cultivation of ethereal double heaven? How can he have such terrible strength? This cultivation is completely different from strength!!!" annihilation was shocked, and his eyes showed a surprised look. Hold your chest with both hands and smile without speaking.


    "Are you talking? What''s the matter?" seeing Dugu Jian like this, annihilation continued to ask.


    "What do you want me to say?" glanced at him. Dugu Jian had no good airway.


    "Why is his strength so fierce?" annihilation said straight to the point.


    "He has seven separate bodies. When his separate bodies are integrated with his self, the overall strength will soar. Therefore, according to the current situation, long Kun should be forced to share equally with him. If Qin fan''s cultivation continues to break through, it''s hard to say which is stronger or weaker!" Dugu Jian said leisurely, and his eyebrows are full of appreciation.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that he, a master of ethereal double heaven, could fight with long Kun of ethereal nine heaven to this extent. It''s really shocking!" he looked at all this with emotion, annihilated youyou and sighed.

 Chapter 979

    "By the way, Dugu Jian, tell me what you''ve experienced in the devil kingdom? Why do you want to go to the devil kingdom?" I''m also idle, annihilating and digging the bottom. I''m very interested in their experience in the devil kingdom.


    "In order to find the power of the soul," Dugu Jian said solemnly, looking into his eyes with deep meaning.


    "What? The power of the soul? Is that the power of the soul in the devil kingdom?" he took a breath and asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the result? You got it?" annihilation looked forward to it.


    "Although I didn''t see him, he said he should succeed." looking at Qin fan in the fierce battle with long Kun, Dugu Jian appreciated.


    "Didn''t you go to the devil''s land together? Don''t you know if you got it?"


    "We really entered the demon realm together, but we met the immortal snake and the demon God blood maniac as soon as we entered the demon realm, and then we separated. It was not long before we met again. He was exporting, surrounded and killed by the four demon gods, and then helped to kill him. It was not easy to kill him back." unwilling to say too much, Dugu Jian said concisely.


    "That is to say, without your help, he found the power of the soul in the demon kingdom? It''s really admirable, but who is he?"


    He began to examine Qin fan''s identity and annihilated it. Only then did he realize that his identity was not simple.


    However, dugujian didn''t seem to want to answer this question. He always pretended not to hear and stared at the battle.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and long Kun have a strong duel.


    Long Kun thought he could easily crush Qin fan by virtue of the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, but he realized that Qin fan was powerful and could not kill him even if he tried his best.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, six color force, seven color force and eight color force can threaten him.


    After more than a hundred moves, long Kun, who realized that something was wrong, took the initiative to stop, looked at him sharply and asked, "you have the power of the boundless, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of life at the same time. What you have displayed is the nine immortals formula. Who are you?"


    "You''re scared!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "I will be afraid?" there was a feeling of being humiliated. Long Kun said strongly, "what qualifications do you have to make me afraid? Come again!"


    "Enough is enough. Forget it."


    When long Kun was ready to continue his shopping, at the critical moment, dugujian, who had been holding back his hand, stood up and made clear his attitude.


    Meanwhile, dugujian winked at Qin fan and asked him to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Dugu Jian, you''d better not let me do it to you!" long Kun frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "We haven''t had a duel for some years? Don''t let me down!" he resolutely offered his long sword, and Dugu sword killed him.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as his face was cold, long Kun hurriedly greeted him.


    "You follow me!" one side, annihilation came to Qin fan.


    "But Dugu Jian..."


    "Don''t worry about him. He knows how to protect himself. There are many Titan family experts in this holy land. Once other Titan family experts are disturbed, it''s not so easy for you to leave. Next, you follow me and I''ll send you away."


    Whether Qin fan agrees or not, annihilation path goes straight to the distance.


    With limited strength, Qin fan doesn''t want to fall into a desperate situation just after coming out of the devil kingdom.


    So when annihilation said to take him away, Qin fan didn''t delay for a moment, and hurriedly followed him with unreserved trust in him.


    All the way, annihilation took Qin fan to the exit of the holy land, then looked at him seriously and said, "you took the heart of the ancestors of the Titan family. They will never give up. For safety, you''d better avoid the wind in the chaos world."


    "Thank you for your help," Qin Fan said frankly, looking at annihilation with great gratitude.


    This is not the first time he has saved himself.


    "It''s just a little effort. Let''s go. We still have a chance to meet again." he patted Qin fan on the shoulder and annihilated his free and easy way.


    The next moment, with the help of annihilation, Ye Fan entered the exit channel of the holy land.


    After a while of dizziness, when Qin fan stabilized himself again, he had come to the destruction star domain.


    Looking around, there are star storms everywhere, but for Qin fan, it is in vain and can''t pose any threat.


    "What to do next?" tuntian asked softly.


    "Just like annihilation said, as long as I''m still alive, the Titan family will never give up, so I''d better go to the chaos world first." Qin fan sighed helplessly.


    He is very tired of this kind of life, but he can''t catch it. The power of the Titan family is really terrible. It''s absolutely irrational to choose to fight them before his wings are full.


    Qin fan, who successfully walked out of the storm in the star domain and reached the ethereal realm, opened the wormhole for the first time under the guidance of swallowing heaven and directly reached the periphery of the chaotic world.


    Because he has high attainments in the array, Qin fan has no difficulty in opening the wormhole. He can easily open the wormhole at one point.


    After many years, Qin fan returned to the field of chaos again with great emotion.


    At the moment, he decisively released Bai linger, Lingxue, ye Qingcheng and others. After all, this is the territory of the chaotic world. Under normal circumstances, people of the Titan family dare not come here without authorization.


    "Shall we stay in the chaos world?" Ling Xuerou asked, looking at Qin fan.


    "Well, the Titan family is too strong. We''d better not provoke them before we can compete with them." Qin fan doesn''t want to rely on others, but he has to give in in to his absolute strength.


    "Boss, what if the emperor and Baron Wang die and they come to the imperial world to find us from the nine divine regions?" Lin Xiao was worried.


    "Qishen villa is still there. If they really go to the imperial world and don''t see us, they will certainly stay there. After all, in terms of their cultivation, they shouldn''t dare to come outside at this stage." Qin Fan said calmly.


    While he was talking, tuntian noticed something, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "Someone is coming!" tuntian whispered to remind the people of humanity.


    "Jiutianzun Dragon Cave! He really doesn''t die for me!"


    Following that breath, Qin fan decided to come at a glance.


    No one else, but the Super Master of the Titan family, jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    If in the past, Qin fan would have retreated and avoided confrontation with him when he saw the jiutianzunlong grottoes.


    But now it''s different. His cultivation has broken through to the ethereal double heaven, and once he is separated and integrated with the Buddha, his actual combat ability can even be comparable to the Super Master of the ethereal nine double heaven.


    Therefore, if there is a conflict with jiutianzunlong grottoes, Qin fan can not only ignore him, but even make him pay a price.


    Compared with the past, tuntian, five spirit beasts and others are not so nervous at the moment. They stand still and wait for the arrival of jiutianzunlong cave.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place with broken iron shoes. Qin fan, you make me find it hard!"


    After the attack, jiutianzun Dragon Cave looked at Qin fan ferociously. His greedy eyes were like looking at prey, very strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan stood with his hands down. He proudly looked at jiutianzun Dragon Cave and asked. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, you stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family. We have to say... Eh, your cultivation... Your cultivation has reached the ethereal double heaven?"


    Jiutianzun Dragon Cave, which was about to continue to say something, suddenly found that Qin fan''s cultivation unexpectedly made an unimaginable breakthrough to the ethereal duality. He immediately took a cold breath for no reason and looked at him incredulously.


    "You are so disappointing. After all these years, your accomplishments have not improved. How can you be my opponent?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the Dragon Cave.


    "Where have you been these years? And why did you make such a big breakthrough in your cultivation? I remember when I saw you last time, your cultivation was only to extinguish the eightfold sky. It was only a few years. How did you do it?" I couldn''t accept this cruel fact. Jiutianzun Dragon cave didn''t calm down and looked blue.


    He had full confidence and confidence in cleaning up Qin fan, but when he learned of his accomplishments, he immediately lost confidence like a discouraged ball.

 Chapter 980

    "Don''t you want to kill me to win the heart of the ancestors? Come on, don''t miss such a good opportunity today!" with a move, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and took the initiative to walk to the jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    Looking at the Dragon grottoes, when Qin fan came up under coercion, he retreated repeatedly and didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fan sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Afraid of you? Hum, what are you! Even if your cultivation has broken through, it''s just a mole ant with only ethereal double heaven. I''ll be afraid of you?" the Dragon Cave hardened his head and angrily resented, but he was still very guilty.


    Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to hesitate. His face was cold. Under the witness of the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven, he ran over and killed them directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, jiutianzun Dragon Cave was forced to have no way out, so he had to face it.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan, whose cultivation was only ethereal and double heaven, to become so strong, which he didn''t expect.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Jiutianzunlong cave had no choice but to face it.


    In any case, he is the cultivation of ethereal qichongtian. He has an absolute advantage over Shangqin fan both in heart and strength.


    "Shall we make a move?" asked Ling Xue uneasily.


    "No, with his current strength, he won''t suffer any loss to the Ninth Heaven." tuntian said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s estimated that he didn''t expect to see the boss in the Dragon Cave in recent years!" he smiled proudly. The five spirit beasts were like beating chicken blood, very excited.


    At present, Qin fan is fighting with jiutianzun Dragon Cave with chaotic separation, so he will suffer a great loss in terms of cultivation.


    Sure enough, after more than ten rounds of fighting, the jiutianzun Dragon Cave, which was still very guilty, immediately doubled its confidence and broke through to the ethereal double heaven, but so did Qin fan.


    "Hum, I thought you could be so powerful after you broke through. I''m so disappointed!" he looked at him proudly and sneered at the Dragon Cave.


    "Do you want to see my strongest state? In that case, I will satisfy you!" he smiled cruelly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the remaining six parts came out and stood in line in front of the jiutianzun Dragon Cave. He looked at him so evil that the Dragon Cave retreated again and again.


    "Come on!"


    Looking at jiutianzun Dragon Cave very provocatively, Qin fan''s original statue and the seven separate bodies rushed towards him.


    At the same time, the seven separate bodies moved closer to the Buddha, and directly integrated with the Buddha at the moment of moving closer. Until the front confrontation with the jiutianzun Dragon Cave again, the seven separate bodies completely integrated into the Buddha.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s seven separate bodies and his own Buddha integrated into one, the heart of jiutianzun Dragon Cave was impacted, and he could really feel that Qin fan was like a person, and his strength soared wildly in a short time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, when Qin fan was entangled with jiutianzun dragon grottoes, this time, with Qin fan''s strong means, the Dragon Grottoes retreated one after another, completely unable to withstand his stormy attack.


    Moreover, six color force, seven color force and eight color force madly abused him to death, so that he couldn''t stand it in a short time.


    Under strong pressure, when jiutianzunlong cave realized that his life was threatened, he rationally put Qin fan aside and retreated as fast as lightning until he retreated to a safe territory.


    "After the integration of the separation and the self, your strength will reach the ethereal eight fold heaven from the ethereal two fold heaven in a short time. How can you catch up with the ethereal nine fold heaven?" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation. The Dragon Cave of the nine heaven statue had lost its confidence to fight and was silent.


    "If you want to fight, fight or roll. I''m not in the mood to explain to you." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, holding the long sword tightly.


    "Hum, you are too arrogant!" there was a feeling of being despised, and the Dragon Cave was angry.


    "Lao Tzu''s virtue, what can you do? If you don''t accept it, do it!" looking at the nine heavenly Zun with great provocation, Qin fan is aggressive and ready to kill again.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll find you again!"


    Where dare you hesitate? In the face of Qin fan, the Dragon Cave jumped, turned into a streamer and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" the five spirit beasts came forward and asked loudly, looking at the direction of the Dragon Cave.


    "He is the cultivation of the ethereal seven heavy heaven. It''s not as simple as I thought to kill him. Moreover, if I kill him now, it will only further intensify the contradiction between me and the Titan family. If I push the Titan family urgently, it''s no good for me." put away the blood dragon sword. Qin Fan said rationally. He knew every step he took.


    "If you don''t die, they will never give up. I''m afraid the Titan family will hunt you down next." looking at Qin fan, swallow heaven worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, but now I don''t have that easy to kill. Let''s go back quickly." he smiled indifferently, and Qin fan glanced.


    Immediately, Qin fan and his party returned directly to the chaos world.


    "Why don''t I give you the ancestor''s heart you gave me, and then you give it back to the Titan family? In this case, maybe the gratitude and resentment between you still have a chance to resolve!" on the way back to the chaotic world, he swallowed the sky in his heart and couldn''t bear to say. After all, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between Qin fan and the Titan family.


    "What do you think? Do you think if I give them the heart of my ancestors now, can they let me go?" glanced at the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin fan had no good way.


    "Isn''t it hard for me to let you get involved?" tuntian explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s time to offend. Besides, I stole the heart of the ancestors from the ancestral temple of the Titan family, which will lose their face. Even if I really want to return the heart of the ancestors to them, they won''t let me go." Qin Fan said wisely, and didn''t want to reconcile at all.


    Chaos world, once again returned to its foothold, Qin fan and five spirit beasts were filled with emotion.


    However, just when they landed, there was a fierce fight not far from the foot of the mountain.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong. Killing is very common in the chaotic world. At first, Qin fan and others didn''t pay attention to it. However, after the curious five spirit beasts came forward and looked at it, they seemed to find some differences, and found Qin fan at the first time.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong below. I found that array Zu seemed to be inside..."


    "Array ancestor? Which array ancestor?" glanced at the five spirit beasts. Qin fan was careless.


    "What other ancestor is the ancestor of the imperial world," explained the five spirit beasts.


    "Why is he here?"


    When Qin fan, who had already sat down, heard that he was the ancestor of the imperial world, he immediately stood up and quickly walked towards the foot of the mountain like lightning.


    At the foot of the mountain, the array God was besieged by three annihilating jiuchongtian experts. He was covered with blood and bruises. He looked particularly embarrassed.


    And now he has reached the end of his powerful crossbow, and he may disappear at any time.


    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came near, they didn''t have any difference. Qin fan offered seven color forces, directly locked the three masters in the ethereal realm, and bombarded them before they could escape.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible power, the three masters who killed jiuchongtian didn''t have time to react. Under the rage of seven color power, they directly exploded and died on the spot.


    seckill!


    For Qin fan, whose cultivation has reached the ethereal double heaven at the moment, killing them is like chopping vegetables and melons. There is no difficulty.


    The array God thought he would die. He was even ready to die, because he couldn''t hold on.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when his life was hanging on the line, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared here, and killed the three powerful experts in an instant by unimaginable means. He was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Qin fan? I, I''m not dreaming?" he looked at Qin fan, and the array ancestor looked at him with tears in his eyes. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Of course you''re not dreaming, but master array, why did you come here alone? My master is a tool God?" Qin fan asked calmly, fearing that he might have something wrong.

 Chapter 981

    "Your master is in trouble in the Hongmeng world!" the array ancestor immediately said with a sad expression when he mentioned the instrument God.


    "What''s going on? You say it slowly." Qin fan asked calmly with a tight frown.


    "As you know, we have been in Hongmeng for years. A few years ago, we settled on a mountain in Hongmeng."


    "It''s a good thing that your master makes a living by refining utensils, but because your master''s level of refining utensils is too high, it soon attracted the attention of some experts in Hongmeng."


    "At first, only some experts came to your master to refine weapons, but later, your master became hot and all forces were seizing it."


    "Just last year, your master was watched by dragon ember, one of the four evil emperors of the Titan family in the Hongmeng world. We were all very happy to be near the big tree of the Titan family at that time, and your master also participated in the refining of a powerful magic weapon of the Titan family, but later, it accidentally led to the destruction of that magic weapon, which angered Long Yan, the son of dragon Ember. He sealed your master''s name Three souls and seven spirits make him look like a disabled man. I managed to escape... "


    "Is my master dead or alive now?" unexpectedly, Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "He was seriously injured when I escaped, and now..."


    It is difficult to assert, but it is not difficult to see from the expression on the array ancestor''s face that the situation of the instrument God is not very optimistic.


    After a pause, he added: "I wanted to bring him out. Unfortunately, the defense of the Titan family is too strict. We have only a dead end when we bring him. However, I promised him to save him, but I don''t know anyone in Hongmeng. Later, I heard about you and knew that you had a foothold in the chaos world, and then I came here to find you..."


    With a handful of sad tears, the array ancestor has been running away since he left the Titan family last year, even if it is described as a narrow escape.


    "Don''t worry, master array. I''ll take care of everything next. He''s my master. I''ll find a way to save him!"


    While talking, Qin fan pressed his right hand on the array ancestor.


    Suddenly, endless and strong life force entered his body, making his injury heal quickly.


    Under the healing of the power of life, the dying array ancestor was full of energy.


    Not only that, his injuries also recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, the array ancestor vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi with great relief, looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "the power of life is really not simple. Thanks to you this time, if you didn''t arrive in time just now, I''m afraid I would die in their hands. Those three people were sent by the Titan family to hunt me down. They have chased me for more than a year."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t chase you again. Master array Zu, you''ll stay here and I''ll go back." looking at array Zu, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Why, do you want to go to the Titan family now?" the array ancestor asked with a frown.


    "He is my master. If I didn''t have him all the way, I wouldn''t have what I am now. Now that he is in trouble, how can I stand idly by?" Qin Fan said firmly, ready to go to the Titan family.


    "However, the Titan family itself is chasing you. If you go to the Titan family now, won''t you throw yourself into the net?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with worry, and the array ancestor said with worry.


    "Even if it is death, this trip to the Hongmeng world is imperative!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway with his fist clenched.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the array ancestor to the top of the mountain, settled him here, and then discussed with tuntian, Bai linger and others what to do next.


    "What''s your plan? Are you really going to Hongmeng world?" Bai linger asked softly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Well, in any case, the instrument God is my only master so far. Many of the magic weapons in your hands are from him, including the blood dragon sword in my hand. There is also his shadow. In addition, he once saved my life. Now he is in trouble, and I have to do something!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    "But, after all, it''s the Hongmeng world. Once you expose your identity, the Titan family will never let you go!" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "I know, the only thing to be thankful for now is that the Titan family doesn''t know the relationship between the instrument God and me. If they knew that I had a teacher apprentice relationship with the instrument God, I''m afraid they would have used it long ago." Qin fan''s eyes were deep.


    "Tell me what you plan, boss. We''re all ready!" the five spirit beasts said freely, looking back at death.


    "You know my accomplishments now. Once you are separated and integrated with your self, your combat effectiveness will be comparable to that of an expert in the ethereal eight or even nine heaven. So I want to leave you all here and go to the Hongmeng world alone. In this way, I will have no worries behind." looking at the people, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Besides, are you familiar with Hongmeng boundary?" tuntian was the first to stand up and disagree.


    "Boss, I''ll listen to you for everything, but I can''t listen to you for this. The Titan family is chasing you. If your whereabouts are found, we can help you at least, even if we have poor cultivation. Besides, after my Xuanwu ancestor''s blood essence is refined, I won''t pay attention to the ordinary ethereal realm experts at all." the five spirit beasts said bluntly, He is determined to follow Qin fan to Hongmeng world.


    Next, Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others also indicated their attitudes and were willing to go to Hongmeng world with Qin fan.


    Each has his own reasons.


    In the end, Qin fan weighed it over and over again: "don''t argue. Let the five spirit beasts, swallow the sky and the Dragon flag go with me this time. The rest of the people stay here and can hide in Lin Xiao''s map of mountains and rivers to ensure that there are no accidents. Don''t worry, I will come back alive."


    "But boss..."


    What else does Lin Xiao want to say.


    But Qin fan didn''t wait for him to finish. He looked at him seriously and said, "your responsibility is great. At present, the titans are still chasing me, so you must ensure their safety."


    Exclusive assertion.


    Qin fan''s attitude on this matter is very firm and can''t be refuted.


    After settling everything down, Qin fan, five spirit beasts, sky swallowing giant beasts and dragon flag went directly to the direction of Hongmeng world.


    From the chaos world to the Hongmeng world, you can directly open the wormhole, which can save time to a great extent.


    After arriving outside the chaos boundary, make sure there are no Titan family experts around. Qin fan takes the three swallowing heaven into the chaos world, then opens the wormhole and makes the Yin and Yang separate and invisible with the power of yin and Yang. Then he enters the wormhole and goes straight to the Hongmeng boundary.


    A moment later, yin and Yang separated and came to the l field of the Hongmeng world. Without delay, Qin fan went straight to the Titan family in the hinterland of the Hongmeng world.


    The Dragon flag itself is a member of the Titan family.


    Among the four, no one knows the demon Emperor Dragon ember better than him.


    Now, under the guidance of the Dragon flag, after many years, Qin fan came to the Titan family again.


    After the scandal that the ancestor''s heart was stolen, the defense of the Titan family obviously became strict. Although it was not impossible for a mosquito to fly in, the defense was indeed upgraded.


    Of course, even the upgraded defense is still useless to Qin fan''s level masters.


    You know, the Titan family stretches for thousands of miles. The scope is too large. It''s too difficult to defend the whole Titan family.


    After a lot of effort, Qin fan finally managed to sneak into the Titan family, and under the leadership of the Dragon flag, he successfully found the residence of the demon emperor Longjin.


    "This is the residence of the demon emperor Longjin, and his son Longyan is also in it. It''s very big, and your master must be in it." when he came to Longjin''s residence, the Dragon flag said in a loud voice.


    "How much do you know about this dragon ember?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "He is one of the four great devil emperors of the Titan family. He has a prominent position in the family and is the existence we look up to. Among the four great devil emperors, he belongs to the kind of evil person and has a lot of means. As for others, I don''t know much. They are all rumors and untrustworthy." the Dragon flag truthfully said.

 Chapter 982

    "Have you ever been here?" Qin fan then asked.


    "No. the four demon emperors have their own disciples and confidants. I''m not from Longjin, so I''ve never been to the Titan family for countless years." the Dragon flag regretted.


    After a pause, the Dragon flag added: "his mansion is famous and strict in the Titan family. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. You''d better be careful."


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and turned around the huge mansion.


    To his surprise, Longjin''s mansion was thousands of miles and huge.


    You know, the whole Titan family is only thousands of miles.


    "Why is the mansion of Longjin so big?" Qin fan asked shocked when he returned to the entrance of the mansion again.


    "The Dragon ember demon emperor is responsible for forging the weapons of the whole Titan family, and our Titan family has an elite expert who is secretly trained by the magic Emperor Dragon Ember. I think this should be part of the reason." the Dragon flag explained.


    As the leading family in the whole universe, it is normal for the Titan family to train a strong team belonging to the family, which is well understood.


    However, if the mysterious and powerful team were in Longjin mansion, it would be a great challenge for him.


    "Boss, is there a strong defense in Longjin''s residence?" seeing Qin fan''s delay in entering, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s certain that there are many powerful array experts under the command of the demon Emperor Dragon Ember. I just walked around. The array here is very special and complex, and I can see from it that the methods of the array ancestor are particularly complex." Qin fan frowned and looked deeply.


    "I didn''t expect that a demon emperor''s mansion should be so terrible. What should I do next?" the five spirit beasts were helpless.


    He hopes to do something for Qin fan, but he knows nothing about the array.


    "All changes are inseparable from their ancestors. No matter how complex the array here is, there are ways to break it, just for a long time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You''re invisible now. Why don''t you go in through the front door? Are you worried that you''ll be found when you go in through the front door?" the Dragon flag puzzled. This is also the question that the sky swallowing beast wanted to ask but never asked.


    "The array level here is already very high. I checked it just now. If I guessed correctly, the defense array here is equivalent to entering the identity information of all experts in and out of the residence. Although it''s OK for them to go in and out, once strangers go in and out, the defense system will immediately attract attention. Even if I''m invisible, I''m afraid I can''t escape being found." Qin fan youyou said.


    As everyone in the array, he still has this in his eyes.


    "I see."


    Relieved to nod, Longqi understood what was going on. At the same time, he admired Qin fan from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry. Since the array ancestor can escape from the Longjin mansion, it shows that there is a loophole in the defense array, otherwise he can''t leave the Titan family safely.


    So in the next three days, Qin fan has been carefully studying the defense array around the residence, and the whole person is completely immersed in it.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Three days later, in a mountain depression, he really issued a loophole in the defense array.


    "Sure enough, if I guessed right, he escaped from here." Qin fan cheered up when he stood in front of the loophole in the mountain depression.


    "Boss, you won''t be found when you go in from here?" the five spirit beast cheered up.


    "Well, it''s equivalent to the birth of the array. It''s the only place where you can''t get in and out of the array." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Then I don''t understand. Isn''t there a lot of array experts in this residence? Why don''t they seal the door? Once sealed, no one can get in and out?" the giant beast swallowed the sky asked loudly.


    She knew nothing about the array. She just said the confusion in her heart and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "The reason is very simple, because this is not a closed array. A closed array can not have students, but it is not a closed array. Students must be kept.


    Of course, relatively speaking, the defense in the place of students may be tighter, "Qin fan explained carefully.


    "She doesn''t understand, boss, just follow your own." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately sneaked into the residence carefully through the students'' gate.


    Because he was familiar with the array, all this was not difficult for Qin fan, but as he expected, the defense at the entrance of the inner gate was very tight.


    At the moment, just entering the mansion, within the range of sight, there were three masters in the ethereal realm sitting there.


    Fortunately, Qin fan is invisible, and the three have only ethereal cultivation, so it is difficult to find Qin fan after stealth.


    "It''s really dangerous!" the Dragon flag exclaimed, scared into a cold sweat.


    Without staying where he was, Qin fan quickly left here and began to look for the whereabouts of the artifact God in the huge Shendi mansion.


    With a distance of thousands of miles, finding an unknown weapon as soon as possible is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    More importantly, from the judgment of the array ancestor, the artifact God may have been killed to a great extent, which increases the difficulty of finding him.


    In the next nearly a week, Qin fan searched almost all the places he could find, and never found the whereabouts of the instrument God.


    However, as the Dragon flag said, there is indeed a place to refine weapons. There are many weapon refining experts who are refining weapons day and night.


    These people have no status. They are like slaves. They are even completely controlled by slaves. They don''t even have the so-called dignity.


    Not only that, he had seen three corpses carried out from the inside less than three incense sticks when he came to the refining camp. It was very tragic.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was in a very dignified mood. He even had a bad feeling.


    To a large extent, I''m afraid the artifact God has also suffered an accident.


    "Boss, don''t think too much. Let''s find someone who is alone first. The good man of the instrument God has his own appearance and will be fine." knowing Qin fan''s state of mind at the moment, the five spirit beasts feel the same, but he doesn''t know what else to say except comfort.


    "It''s so far. Even if there''s an accident, there''s no way. I hope he''s still alive." Qin Fan said painfully.


    Immediately, he came to a secluded corner and stared at a master who killed the five heavy days.


    This person seems to be the person in charge of the Titan family to take care of these smelters. He has a high position. Many people who smelt weapons retreat when they see him.


    "I know that man. If I remember correctly, he''s called Long Wei. Because he''s from the divine emperor''s house, every time he sees him, he''s arrogant and arrogant." it seems that he knows Qin fan''s plan, and long Qi takes the initiative to introduce his long Wei.


    "Just him!"


    When there was no one around, Qin fan made a quick decision and forced him into the chaotic world with the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven and earth.


    Because there is a big gap between each other''s accomplishments, even if narong Wei wants to resist, he can''t get rid of it under absolute strength and is directly accepted into the chaotic world.


    "Where is this?"


    Suddenly he came to a strange world. Long Wei was frightened and looked around at a loss.


    Soon, he saw the Dragon flag, five spirit beasts, swallowing heaven and Qin fan who came back, but the whole person still looked at a loss.


    "Who are you? What place is this? Dragon flag? Why are you here?" Long Wei looked at Qin fan and others with high nervousness.


    "This is my world, I''m Qin fan!" he showed his identity directly, and Qin fan bullied him.


    "Qin fan? How is the name so familiar?" Long Wei murmured with a frown.


    "Let me remind you that he stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family. Do you remember?" the Dragon flag joked.


    "What? You, you..."


    After really hearing what the Dragon flag said, Long Wei seemed to remember. His face was pale and he stepped back two steps, silent as a cicada.


    "You cooperate with me. I''ll consider giving you a way to live. I ask you, do you know a man named instrument God? He comes from the imperial world and has been with the array ancestors before?" Qin fan calmly asks, not knowing the real name of the instrument God.


    "Instrument God... People here are called instrument God..." Longwei said bitterly.


    "A year ago, a man called the ancestor escaped from your Titan family. The Titan family has been chasing him all year."


    "Eh, I really want to remember what you said, but he screwed up the Wanling sword that the God Emperor asked to refine. Now..." Long Wei frowned and stopped talking.

 Chapter 983

    "How''s it going now?" Qin Fanji asked, looking at Long Wei with a tight heart.


    He, who has always been calm, is obviously confused at the moment, worried about accidents.


    "The artifact God had a high level of accomplishment in refining utensils, but the magic emperor spent millions of years to build the wanlingjian. Because a key link went wrong, he deserved to die. However, considering his talent in refining utensils, the magic emperor temporarily imprisoned him in the dungeon, but he was beaten by the God Emperor''s little Lord Long Yan at that time, and only half his life was left when he was sent to the dungeon. What was in the dungeon The environment is bad, and I don''t know if he is still alive after such a long time. "Looking at Qin fan and others bitterly, Long Wei was terrified and didn''t dare to face their eyes.


    "You should know where his dungeon is?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "Clearly, I know everything about the power of the God Emperor''s house." Long Wei vowed.


    The reason why he wants to say this is very simple, in order to prove that he is still useful and let Qin fan not kill him.


    "Well, next I you take me to the dungeon."


    At this point, Qin fan waved a piece of energy into his head.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, Long Wei immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, his face twisted and life was better than death.


    "Don''t worry, your life won''t be in danger, but your three souls have been controlled by me. As long as I like, I can kill you at any time, so next I''ll let you out and take me to the dungeon, but you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise you will die miserably!" Qin fan threatened and looked at Long Wei''s eyes fiercely.


    "Elder, I have only one life. As long as you don''t kill me, whatever will do!" he knelt down and Longwei begged for mercy.


    "Long Wei, who is also a member of the Titan family, I advise you not to take chances, or you will die miserably." he walked over and patted Long Wei on the shoulder, and the Dragon flag warned.


    "I won''t joke about my life. I, I''ll take you to the dungeon!" Longwei shivered.


    Next, while there was no one outside, Qin fan decisively released Long Wei, and then, under his leadership, went straight to the dungeon.


    Long Wei has a good position in the Shendi mansion and is mainly responsible for refining utensils.


    At present, Qin fan follows him. Whenever he meets an expert, he is very polite as long Wei. He doesn''t dare to pestle him.


    A moment later, led by Long Wei, he finally came to the entrance of the dungeon.


    At the entrance of the dungeon, there are four main roads guarded by experts of eight heavy days.


    When they saw Long Wei coming, the four people immediately made way respectfully and dared not even speak.


    After entering from the dungeon entrance, there are countless stairs leading to the underground.


    "I can''t see. You have a good position here." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I''m flattered. It''s Long Yan, the son of the divine emperor Longjin, who is really in charge of refining tools, but his heart is not here. It''s just that he trusts me more, so I can be responsible for these things. In terms of strength, my cultivation is not qualified at all."


    Not arrogant and impetuous, Long Wei straightened out his position, which is also the reason why he can win the trust of Long Yan.


    In any case, in Qin fan''s opinion, being in the Titan family can still eat well, which is enough to prove that Long Wei has two brushes. Otherwise, why should he be superior to so many people.


    "Who are the people in this dungeon?" Qin fan asked curiously as he walked.


    "Those who can be imprisoned in the dungeon are all talented people. Either they have excellent array skills or they are unique in the level of weapon refining. In a word, there are few ordinary people who can be imprisoned here." Long Wei said everything he knew and said everything he knew.


    "What''s the difference between this dungeon and those held in the Grand Canyon?" Qin fan continued.


    "Grand Canyon?" some monks in Longwei couldn''t figure out where the Grand Canyon Qin Fan said was.


    "It was the place where emperor Qiankun was imprisoned," Qin fan explained.


    "Oh, I know when you mention the ancestors of heaven and earth. The nature of the people detained there is different from that here. Generally, the people detained there are enemies of the Titan family, and the people detained in the dungeon are people useful to the Titan family." Long Wei said concisely.


    Nodded and spoke for a moment, the two of them had come to the bottom of the earth for nearly kilometers.


    At the moment, it seems to have come to the hinterland of the dungeon. The air is filled with the stench of rotten corpses. The ground is dark and humid. You can even see obvious water traces. There are many white bones nearby. Some people even have walls piled up of skeletons. It looks gloomy and frightening.


    "It''s like purgatory on earth!" even if you''re well-informed, when you see the scene in the dungeon, the five spirit beasts are very frightened and completely frightened.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. There are countless experts who have really died in the hands of the Titan family." the giant beast swallowed the sky with a habitual expression, his face was indifferent and didn''t take it seriously.


    The dungeon is very big and intricate, and there is no end in sight.


    When he came here, Qin fan immediately covered all the dungeons with his mind, trying to quickly find out the whereabouts of the instrument God.


    However, after some searching, he was disappointed that he did not find the whereabouts of the instrument God.


    In other words, he is very likely to die, otherwise he won''t lose his breath.


    "How''s it going? Can you find the person you''re looking for?" Long Wei asked carefully when Qin fan stopped and frowned.


    "No, he''s not here." Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "How could this happen? Did he..." it seemed that he had guessed what the result was. Long Wei said with an embarrassed expression and didn''t say it.


    "Do you remember which cage he was imprisoned in?" Qin fan asked after Long Wei with sharp eyes.


    "Well... I can try to help find it. After all, you know, more than a year has passed, and people are often killed here because of the bad environment, so..."


    Before he finished, he felt a strong murderous spirit from Qin fan''s eyes.


    Long Wei was very knowledgeable and said bluntly, "I''ll find it now."


    After all, he is an expert in the silent environment. When Long Wei gets serious, it is not very difficult to find out the cage where the God was imprisoned.


    Now, under his leadership, after half a column of incense, he finally found the cage that held the God.


    "If I remember correctly, the instrument God was imprisoned here..." looking at the empty cage with only a pile of white bones, Long Wei turned pale and said that he was afraid of Qin fan''s trouble.


    "Why is there no one here?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "This..." Long Wei didn''t dare say that the pile of white bones was the artifact of God.


    "Boss, you let me out and I''ll kill the grandson!" the five spirit beasts were indignant and couldn''t suppress their anger.


    "Kill him and my master will come back from the dead?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "But your master died because of him!"


    Without speaking, Qin fan looked at Long Wei, who had already been trembling with fear, and said, open here and let me go in and have a look.


    Long Wei was scared out of his mind for a long time. Now, facing Qin fan''s order, he dared not hesitate and immediately opened the cage.


    There is a stench in the cage. There are skeletons scattered around, but there is no complete skeleton.


    According to the truth, if the artifact God really dies here, the skeleton will not be scattered in a year.


    After realizing this, Qin fan began to have a lot of space around him, and his face was very dignified.


    "What are you looking for?" he seemed to see some clues, and tuntian asked curiously.


    "My master has been detained here for a year. If he really died here, he shouldn''t even have a skeleton." Qin Fan said his discovery.


    "Eh, it seems to be true, but where would people go if he didn''t die?" the five spirit beasts were overjoyed when they realized this.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he refined the space artifact, or maybe hid in the space artifact. Of course, this is just my guess. I won''t know until I find him."


    Qin fan began to carefully investigate this small space. If the artifact is really in the space artifact, with his current ability, he can find some clues.


    Long Wei stood at the door of the cage and looked at Qin fan at a loss. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, he knew in his heart that if the artifact God really had something wrong, he would never come to a good end.

 Chapter 984

    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan stayed in his cage and didn''t come out.


    Although Long Wei didn''t know what Qin fan was doing, he didn''t dare to speak. He knelt quietly outside, his heart was full of confusion, praying for a miracle.


    Suddenly, Qin fan, who had been very nervous, seemed to find something. His eyes were shining. Then he shouted, "master, I''ll save you. Come out!"


    I thought the artifact God would really appear, but to the disappointment of tuntian and the five spirit beasts, I waited for a moment and didn''t respond.


    "Boss, are you sure that the elder artifact is really in the space artifact? Is there really a space artifact here?" the five spirit beast asked suspiciously. He was worried that Qin fan was evil and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "At least I''m his disciple. Even if I don''t have his deep attainments, I know a little bit. I''m sure there are space artifacts here, and he must be here." Qin Fanyan said definitely.


    "But why didn''t he come out?"


    "Unless... He''s in trouble inside."


    Frowning again, if the instrument God really died in it, he would not be heard.


    "Is there no way to get in?" the giant beast swallowed the sky asked seriously.


    "I don''t know. Ordinary space magic weapons can''t get in unless there is a secret door. Of course, people with extraordinary talents like you go out..." when talking about this, Qin fan''s eyes brightened and said brightly, "can''t you go in directly?"


    "So why don''t you let me come out and have a try?" tuntian smiled proudly.


    "Let me see if there is a secret door for this space magic weapon. If not, please bother you again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped grinding Ji and tried to see if he could enter it.


    The next moment, to Qin fan''s great surprise, the space artifact actually left a secret door. Qin fan thought and entered it easily.


    The small space was filled with endless Yin and evil spirit, so that at the moment of entering, Qin fan subconsciously offered chaos beads and blood dragon divine sword to prevent accidents.


    In a corner not far away, a body was sitting on the ground, completely festering into a skeleton.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the clothes that have not completely rotted that this is the robe of the instrument God.


    "What''s the situation?" the giant beast swallowing the sky came out of the chaotic world directly. When she saw this scene, she said seriously.


    Without answering her, Qin fan flopped and knelt directly in front of the skeleton.


    He was almost 100% sure that the dead man was not someone else, but the master''s instrument God.


    "I hope Shifu will forgive me for my late rescue. Don''t worry, I will wash the Titan family in my lifetime!"


    After that, Qin fan fell to his knees and knocked his head a few times. Then he stood up sadly and angrily.


    "Are you sure he''s your master''s artifact?" asked the sky swallowing beast suspiciously.


    "I can''t be wrong. I know his robe, and the refining of space magic weapon is also his style." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "So, we''re still a little late?" the giant beast regretted.


    "Maybe this is life, but I''m officially married with Liang Zi of the Titan family." Qin Fan said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "Now, we have the same goal." he patted Qin fan on the shoulder and swallowed heaven to comfort him.


    In a small space, the Qi of yin and evil hit people. Soon, his eyes locked on a long sword with blood red not far away.


    The spirit of yin and evil in this space was emitted from the sword.


    "What''s the matter with that sword? The evil spirit is terrible!" he looked at the sword with palpitation and swallowed the sky and shocked.


    Qin fan noticed the sword as soon as he came in, but Qin fan ignored it in order to show his respect for the instrument God.


    Now, after kneeling down to worship the weapon God, Qin fan walked towards the sword.


    "This sword is the treasure of chaos!" Qin fan murmured after staring at the sword carefully. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Chaos treasure? Are you sure?"


    The giant beast swallowed the sky was also surprised.


    Suddenly, the eyes looking at the bloody sword showed a shocked look. I can''t believe that the sword full of strong evil spirit is the treasure of chaos.


    "Do you remember what the array ancestor said before that they wanted to refine the universal spirit sword? I have a feeling that this sword may be the universal spirit sword they said!" Qin fan guessed boldly, staring at the sword carefully.


    "However, didn''t the array ancestor say that the sword was damaged due to the personal reason of the tool God? What''s the matter?" tuntian''s face was deep.


    "I don''t know, but I think there must be an unknown secret in this sword."


    After that, Qin fan stepped forward and began to try to communicate with the sword.


    After all, it''s the treasure of chaos. I thought it would be difficult to take it. However, Qin fan was surprised when he really started it. This sword could directly drop blood to recognize the Lord. What surprised him more was that there was a memory left by the tool God in this sword.


    Because he wanted to refine this bloody long sword, Qin fan simply took the sword to the 10000 times time acceleration array in the chaotic world, trying to refine it in the shortest time.


    "What''s the situation?" in the chaotic world, after seeing Qin fan enter the time acceleration array, the five spirit beasts looked at tuntian and asked.


    "I don''t know, but the array ancestor said that the weapon God destroyed the sword. Now, I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. But I believe it will come out when Qin fan refines the sword." tuntian said calmly.


    "It''s amazing that the sword is a treasure of chaos! But it''s not easy to refine it. Even if the boss enters the time acceleration array, it''s difficult to do this in a short time. What to do outside? Long Wei is still kneeling outside. You say if he divulges the boss''s affairs here..." it''s necessary to guard against people, Swallow day worried way.


    "Then I''ll bring him in!"


    To be safe, the next moment, tuntian went directly to the dungeon and forcibly took in Long Wei who fell to the ground.


    Once again, he suddenly came to the chaotic world. Long Wei was frightened and begged directly on the ground: "this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what happened. I hope you will spare your life."


    "Come on, get up." he looked down at Longwei, and the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    "Eh, what about the elder?" Long Wei seemed to find that Qin fan was not in front of him and asked in a daze.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you don''t want to die, just stay here quietly." unwilling to talk nonsense with him, the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    Time is like this. Qin fan didn''t show up for nearly a year.


    It was not until a year later that Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan in high spirits, the five spirit beasts and tuntian are looking forward to good results.


    "That sword is called the universal spirit sword. There is a part of consciousness left to me by my master. The sword is made with the core of the universe as the main body and the yuan gods of hundreds of millions of creatures. It is a very evil magic weapon. Once it is refined, it will become a murderous weapon. My master didn''t want such a magic weapon to harm people, so he wiped out some of the hostility of the sword at the beginning, Then he secretly cast the sword into a treasure of chaos. However, he fell because he was eroded by the ferocity in the sword! "Qin fan simply said the matter again. Qin fan lamented that he was very disappointed.


    "So, the weapon God died because of this sword?" tuntian and the five spirit beasts were very surprised.


    "Well, if it weren''t for refining and transforming this sword, my master, he would never die. Unfortunately... Maybe this is where his obsession lies!" looking at the long sword with blood red all over his body, Qin fan shook his head and sighed.


    "This, how is this possible..." not far away, when Long Wei saw the immortal sword in Qin fan''s hand, his eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Didn''t you expect?" Qin Fan said sarcastically when he saw Longwei so.


    "Isn''t this sword destroyed? Why did it appear here?" Longwei said with a red face.


    "You don''t need to know this. Tell me, why did the Titan family refine this sword?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking sharply at Long Wei''s eyes.


    "This sword was refined at the request of the divine emperor Long Jin, and Long Yan was in charge of overseeing the work. This sword made me devote hundreds of thousands of years of effort, and it devoured the yuan gods of hundreds of millions of creatures. If it wasn''t for the tool God who messed up this thing... But should it be destroyed? Shouldn''t it appear here!" Long Wei still couldn''t accept it, and his face was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 985

    "It really shouldn''t be here. It should help your Titan family kill thousands of worlds, right?" Qin fan asked, looking at Long Wei with a gloomy face, with a clear view of the strong murderous spirit.


    "I don''t mean that, sir..." Long Wei knelt down again.


    He had an ominous feeling that Qin fan might kill himself at any time.


    "Boss, this is it. What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly. After all, they are now in the dungeon of the Titan family.


    "Go back first." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    Holding back his grief, Qin fan took the body of the instrument God back to the chaotic world and buried it directly, which can be regarded as an explanation to him.


    The weapon God gave Qin fan an image in the all souls sword. He seemed to know that Qin fan would come. He also prepared the all souls sword for Qin fan and paid his life for it.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan left the dungeon.


    The next moment was the one that decided long Wei''s fate, so he was walking on thin ice, and a cold sweat of bean size seeped from his forehead, for fear that Qin fan would kill him at any time.


    Get out of the dungeon and come to the God Emperor''s house. Everything is going well.


    Just as Qin fan was about to leave here through his birth gate, suddenly, a rebellious young man came up.


    When he saw Long Wei, he roared directly.


    "Long Wei, it''s been almost a year. Where did you die? I thought you were dead!!!"


    "Long Wei has seen the young Lord!" where dare you hesitate? Long Wei quickly knelt down to the ground.


    "Where have you been?" the young man asked with a black face when he came over.


    "Back to the little Lord, I went to the dungeon, but I happened to encounter a breakthrough in cultivation. Then I practiced there and never came out." Long Wei explained with a smiling face.


    When Long Wei called the young man Shaozhu, Qin fan basically guessed his identity. If there was no accident, he should be long Yan, the son of God Emperor Longjin.


    To a certain extent, he has to pay a large part of the responsibility for the death of master''s instrument God.


    "Well, didn''t the immortal sword refined last time fail? My father decided to refine again, and you should be responsible for it." long yanmu looked at Long Wei without expression.


    "Still want to refine the immortal sword?" his eyes showed a look of amazement, and Long Wei''s expression was stunned.


    "Why, you have a problem?" Long Yan frowned and said angrily.


    "No, no, I''m a mole ant. What''s the problem?" Long Wei laughed at himself.


    "Refining the immortal sword needs a lot of billions of Yuan gods. Your next main task is to get enough yuan gods." when he said this, Long Yan looked around and said in a low voice when he was sure there was no one else, "After all, this is a shameful thing. Remember, don''t show your horse, let alone let people know that this is related to our Titan family. The most important thing is not to let people know about us. You are a smart man and know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord, I won''t let you down!" Long Wei nodded heavily.


    "Why, isn''t it enough to hurt people? How many innocent lives do you have to kill before you stop?"


    Qin fan, who had been invisible, could no longer suppress his anger and appeared directly in front of Long Yan.


    "Who are you?" Long Yan asked, not calmly, after killing such a hostile master out of thin air.


    "I''m Qin fan!" Qin fan told himself without concealment.


    "Qin fan?" Long Yan didn''t slow down at the beginning, but soon, he seemed to realize Qin fan''s identity, and his face changed greatly. "Are you Qin fan who stole the heart of the ancestors of the ancestral temple?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know me." he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    On one side, Long Wei was terrified. He knew that Qin fan''s appearance was absolutely nothing good.


    "How dare you! This is the core territory of the Titan family, Shendi mansion. How dare you come here!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and Long Yan said fiercely, with a murderous breath that made people tremble.


    Immediately, he winked at Longwei and motioned him to move for help. However, Longwei''s expression was bitter, very helpless and did not take action.


    "Don''t try his idea, it''s useless." he sneered and said. Qin fan tried to take long Yan into the chaotic world.


    Long Yan''s strength is not bad. His cultivation has reached ethereal one heavy heaven. But under Qin fan, an expert who has cultivated two heavy heavens, he can''t catch it.


    Before he could escape, he was trapped by Qin fan with five colors, and then he was forced into the chaotic world.


    Long Wei on one side was stunned!


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to show up here, and he didn''t expect him to directly take long Yan into the chaotic world.


    The next moment, Qin fan forcibly took him in before he calmed down.


    In the chaotic world, Long Yan, a newcomer, looked around in panic.


    When his eyes were opposite to the four eyes of swallowing heaven and five spirit beasts, and he felt the cold and murderous spirit from their eyes, Long Yan shivered and kept silent for no reason.


    Soon, Qin fan came back.


    "You are so brave that you dare to attack me in the hinterland of the divine emperor''s house. Do you know who I am?" he looked at them angrily and Longyan bullied his airway.


    "You are the son of the God Emperor Longjin, right?" the five spirit beasts sarcastically laughed.


    "Since you know my identity and dare to attack me, I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    Having said that, Long Yan is not mentally disabled.


    He knew in his heart that since Qin fan dared to attack himself, it showed that he didn''t pay attention to the Titan family.


    In other words, his life is in danger.


    "Do you think it''s time for us to be afraid of your father''s Dragon ember?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Long Yan with a sneer.


    "You, what do you want?" Long Yan asked calmly, and then looked at the trembling Long Wei and said, "you calculate me!"


    "Young Lord, I''m also a victim!" Long Wei said innocently.


    On one side, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the immortal sword.


    Suddenly, with his body as the center, there was a strong Yin evil spirit around him, which made Long Yan''s face suddenly change.


    Because he once led the refining of the immortal sword, he recognized it directly when he saw the sword.


    "Eh, isn''t this the universal spirit sword? Hasn''t it been destroyed? Why did it appear in your hand?" Long Yan asked anxiously.


    "Long Wei, tell him what''s going on." glancing at Long Wei, Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Little Lord, the instrument God is..."


    Long Wei didn''t dare to talk, and immediately told all the facts he knew.


    When he learned that the instrument God was Qin fan''s master, and that the instrument God made such a bad decision in order to avoid the immortal sword from going out to kill innocent people, Long Yan''s face was iron blue, and his eyes were frighteningly flirtatious.


    "I spent hundreds of thousands of years refining this sword. Unexpectedly, the old man dared to calculate me, damn it!" his hands clenched his fists. Long Yan was furious and hated.


    "You don''t seem to know what''s going on!"


    Seeing that Long Yan dared to speak unkindly at this time, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely offered the immortal sword to stab him.


    "Ah..."


    Because this is a chaotic world, Qin fan is the master here.


    In addition, Long Yan has only a ethereal cultivation of heaven, so when Qin fan really wants to stab him, Long Yan can''t hide at all.?


    When the immortal sword pierced into Long Yan''s chest, the erosive power of terror devoured his yuan God madly, which directly made him paralyzed on the ground and twisted his body into a ball in pain, life is better than death.


    "Senior, he, he can''t die..." on one side, when Long Wei saw Qin fan killing Long Yan, he immediately fell on his knees and begged for him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before he finished speaking, the five spirit beasts sacrificed Hongmeng tree and hit Long Wei without hesitation, killing him both in form and spirit.


    "This guy killed countless people and dared to beg for mercy!" the five spirit beasts said angrily when they looked at the dragon''s power that was destroyed both in form and spirit.


    After taking a look at the killed Longwei, Qin fan''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    For him, Long Wei''s fate was doomed from the moment he knew that the instrument God died. It happened that the five spirit beasts helped him solve the problem.


    Opposite, Long Yan had hoped to suppress him with the Titan family, but when he saw that Long Wei was killed by the five spirit beasts, he smelled the strong smell of death. Only then did he realize that he might follow suit at any time. They didn''t play cards according to common sense, let alone pay attention to the Titan family.

 Chapter 986

    "You, what do you want?" after witnessing Longwei''s murder, Longyan was scared into a cold sweat.


    He recognized the reality. Qin fan didn''t eat the threat at all. He could kill all the killers at any time.


    "My master died in your hands. What do you think I want?" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking cruelly at Long Yan''s eyes.


    "His death has nothing to do with me..."


    "Pa Pa......"


    Before long Yan finished his words, the five spirit beasts rushed forward and slapped him in the face. They directly beat Long Yan to the corners of his mouth, bleeding constantly, and even lost two front teeth.


    "At this time, I still want to throw the pot. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" the five spirit beasts looked at his eyes ferociously.


    Under the cruel means, Long Yan, who has always been arrogant and domineering, closed his mouth and dared not speak again, even if he was not happy in his heart.


    "Boss, open your mouth and I''ll kill him!" Qin fan urged the five spirit beasts holding the Hongmeng tree.


    "I''m the only son of God Emperor Longjin. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!" said Long Yan, who was pale with fear and smelled the smell of death.


    "Do you think your father will know if I kill you here? Moreover, in my plan, no matter your father dies, your Titan family will die!" Qin fan sneered.


    "We beast island and Titan family are in the same situation. Give me the chance to kill him." he stretched out his hand, swallowed the sky, offered a sharp long knife out of thin air, and walked straight towards Long Yan.


    "I, I know where the magic weapon we have refined over the years is. As long as you don''t kill me, I can take you."


    Seeing the giant beast swallowing the sky coming up, Long Yan creeps to Qin fan and directly enlarges the move.


    "Do you think we are people who lack magic weapons?" the five spirit beasts disdained.


    "Those I said are not ordinary magic weapons, but chaos treasure, ten!!!" Long Yan threw it in a voice.


    Qin fan, who had not thought so, heard that there were ten chaotic treasures. Even if he was not greedy, such powerful magic weapons could not be placed in the Titan family. After all, their strength was so terrible.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Long Yan with a gloomy expression and said, "take me to have a look, but my ugly words are in front. If you dare to calculate me, don''t blame me for killing you immediately!"


    "I won''t joke about my own life, but I have one thing. Once you get the ten chaotic treasures, I hope you can give me freedom, otherwise you won''t take you!" Long Yan said clearly.


    "How, you still dare to threaten us!" frowned tightly, and Long Yan''s face was iron green.


    "Anyway, my attitude is here. You can treat it as a deal. I give you the ten chaotic treasures and you give me freedom. Otherwise, kill me if you want to. I accept my life!" with a bold attitude, Long Yan crossed his heart.


    "If we kill you, we can still find the ten chaotic treasures!" the giant beast swallowed the sky disapproved.


    "Where do you think this is? If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If you can find it and succeed, I''ll lose!" laughed contemptuously, and Long Yan said with full confidence.


    "What are you putting in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" seeing the arrogance of Long Yan, the five spirit beasts raised the Hongmeng tree and prepared to give him some color to see.


    "Don''t hurry to kill him!" he stretched out his hand to stop the five spirit beasts. Qin fan was quite calm.


    Although he wants to kill Long Yan to avenge the weapon God, if Long Yan can really take out ten chaotic treasures as the price, killing him can really be delayed.


    After all, ten chaotic treasures can rewrite the fate of the Titan family to some extent.


    Isn''t it also for a treasure of chaos that the instrument God guards the spirit sword with death?


    He wanted to find it by himself, but as long Yan said, they could not touch those chaotic treasures at all, which is why he is so confident.


    "Boss!" the five spirit beasts were unwilling.


    "Listen to Qin fan!" the giant beast swallowing heaven comforted.


    "Long Yan, I warn you, you''d better not play tricks with me, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" he looked cruelly into his eyes and Qin fan threatened.


    "I said I wouldn''t joke about my life!" Long Yan said his attitude again.


    "Where is that place? You say I''ll go myself!"


    "You go by yourself? Don''t think about it. In this God Emperor''s house, only my father and I can go there, and the rest of the people are not qualified!" he laughed proudly and Longyan bullied the airway.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan stretched out his hand and pressed it on Long Yan''s head. Suddenly, Long Yan was paralyzed directly to the ground, his face twisted and howled in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "You, what have you done to me?" he found something in his head. Long Yan looked at Qin fan pale and said angrily.


    "Now all your souls are locked by me. I can control you with my mind and kill you at any time. I can let you out, but if you have a different heart, I can kill you invisible." coldly looking at Long Yan''s eyes, Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "You are shameless!"


    "Remember, there is only one life. You''d better not joke about your life, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Qin fan threatened.


    "Don''t worry about this, I don''t want to die!" the next moment, Qin fan decisively released Long Yan.


    "Boss, is that ok? Are you sure this boy won''t play yin?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when Qin fan really let him out.


    "His life is in my hands now. Unless he wants to die, he won''t mess around. Moreover, after all, they are five chaotic treasures. Staying in this Titan family is a tyrant. They killed my master, and I have to let them pay the price!" Qin Fan said coldly with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "After all, this boy is the son of the God Emperor Longjin. It''s very insidious and cunning at first sight. You''d better have more heart!" the swallow beast reminded.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Qin fan nodded solemnly.


    Moreover, after Long Yan appeared outside out of thin air, he looked around with vigilance and had a feeling of rebirth.


    "I''m right next to you. You''d better not play tricks!" the Yin and Yang separated coldly after invisibility.


    "You follow me!"


    Palpitation looked at the place where Qin fan spoke, and Long Yan walked forward with big steps.


    All the way, soon, he came to an attic.


    "What is this place?" Qin fan asked calmly when he saw that the guards around here were heavily guarded and that all the guards here were experts in the ethereal realm.


    "This is the hidden sword Pavilion of my God Emperor''s house. Nine percent of the magic weapons in the Titan family come from here!" Long Yan said proudly.

 Chapter 987

    "I still say that. Don''t make fun of your own life." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I know this better than you."


    After that, Long Yan stopped talking nonsense and walked straight towards the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    With the Tibetan sword Pavilion as the center, there is only one entrance around.


    An airtight defense array is arranged around.


    As far as the level of defense array is concerned, it is more shackled than those around the Shendi mansion, so that Qin fan feels numb when he approaches.


    In addition, there are eight masters guarding the ethereal realm around.


    The eight masters of the ethereal realm are all the cultivation accomplishments of the ethereal triple heaven. They are extremely powerful and well-trained.


    "Don''t talk, just follow me!" when he approached the Tibetan sword Pavilion, Long Yan told him, and then went straight to the core territory.


    "See you, little Lord!" when they approached, the two masters in the ethereal realm at the entrance of the gate immediately knelt down piously.


    "I want to go in!" Long Yan said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the two masters of the ethereal realm immediately shouted six masters of the ethereal realm in the other three directions.


    The defense array here can only be opened by gathering six of them.


    Soon, the first defense array was opened by six ethereal realm experts, and Long Yan and Qin fan entered slowly.


    However, when entering the inner hall of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, there is a huge black door composed of pure energy. It looks very magical, which is quite similar to the door at the entrance of the demon palace of the demon emperor hall in the demon domain.


    Sure enough, when Long Yan reached out and touched it, the door slowly opened, similar to a fingerprint password.


    When he really saw such a cumbersome defense, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, swallowing giant beasts, dragon flag and others in the chaotic world were shocked.


    No wonder Long Yan said before that Qin fan couldn''t come in without him. Now it''s true. After all, no one thought that the defense of the Tibetan sword pavilion would be so complex.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Long Yan, Qin fan was able to enter the Tibetan sword Pavilion smoothly.


    There are nine storeys in the Tibetan sword Pavilion, each of which has different levels of magic weapons, which have been refined by the refining camp for countless years.


    The higher the level, the higher the level of magic weapons.


    At present, Qin fan and Long Yan are on the first floor. There are countless magic weapons here, but they are all ordinary magic weapons, which are not enough for Tao. Qin fan despises them at all.


    "I hope you can remember your promise and let me go when you get the ten chaotic treasures!" in the hidden sword Pavilion, Long Yan made his attitude clear again.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Kill me, you can''t get out at all!" Long Yan looked at me.


    "Come on, it''s impossible for me to catch up with Qin fan''s words. You''d better take me to find the treasure of chaos." Qin fan promised.


    Knowing this, he couldn''t avoid it at all. Immediately, Long Yan walked in front and went straight to the ninth floor of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    Qin fan despised the magic weapons on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors of the Tibetan sword Pavilion. When he really reached the sixth floor, the level of magic weapons obviously became good.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, the five spirit beasts and tuntian were greedy.


    Of course, their goal is the ten chaotic treasures on the ninth floor, which is their goal.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Long Yan, Qin fan finally came to the ninth floor.


    Compared with the countless magic weapons on each of the eight floors below, the ninth floor is empty. In the center of the hall, there are ten swords in a circle. Each sword emits a unique sword spirit and captures people''s heart and soul.


    The level reaches chaos treasure. Each sword here has its own spiritual knowledge. Therefore, when Qin fan and Long Yan approach, these swords are hostile and may attack at any time.


    "All the chaos treasures refined by our Titan family for so many years are here, but you should know that these chaos treasures have their own spiritual sense, and they will choose their own master, so it depends on your luck whether you can take all these chaos treasures quietly. If you can''t take them away, don''t blame me!" looking at Qin fan with a sarcastic tone, Long Yan seems to have determined that he can''t take these chaos to the treasure.


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "No, I''m still saying that. I hope you keep your promise. Also, you can see the defense of the hidden sword Pavilion. There are six ethereal triple heaven masters outside. If there''s something moving inside, you''d better not disturb them, otherwise I won''t be able to control them!" long Yan reminded.


    "Don''t worry, just stand by and watch!"


    After that, the other six separated bodies and the Buddha rushed out and began to deploy a defense array in the ninth floor space to ensure that even if there was a conflict, the sound and energy fluctuations would not be transmitted to the outside.


    Long Yan knew that Qin fan''s cultivation was unfathomable, but he didn''t expect that he had so many separate bodies.


    So when he saw so many Qin fan appear in front of him, the whole person was stunned and numb. His eyes were full of incredible looks. Qin fan''s strength and strangeness completely subverted his understanding.


    With Qin fan''s accomplishments in the array, a perfect defense array directly sealed the whole ninth layer.


    In this way, even if there is an accident in accepting the chaos treasure, it will not disturb the six ethereal triple heaven masters outside.


    "Are these all your parts? Also, you have an array here?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and Long Yan asked solemnly.


    "Now it''s quiet here. It''s a closed space. Even if I tear it down, they can''t hear it outside." proudly looking at Long Yan, Qin fanniu forced coax.


    "But, you have too many parts?" he looked at his eyes bitterly, and Long Yan was afraid for a while.


    Originally, he also determined that Qin fan could not take away the ten chaotic treasures, but after seeing his small test, the look on Long Yan''s face became more and more dignified.


    He began to realize that these ten chaotic treasures could not be kept.


    "Boss, do you need our help?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    No nonsense, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the five spirit beasts and swallowing heaven.


    "What do you need me to do?" said the five spirit beast excitedly.


    "I have a prohibition at the entrance and exit of the Tibetan sword Pavilion. Once someone breaks in, he will immediately remind me. You and tuntian are here to help me watch and remind me at any time." looking at their eyes, Qin fan told me.


    "OK, you can accept these chaos treasures and give us the rest." nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts swore.


    "You''d better have no idea, or I''m ready to kill you at any time!"


    Swallowing the sky, he looked at Long Yan with evil Qi, and his eyes were dark, which made people shudder.


    Qin fan remained calm and put all his energy on the ten chaotic treasures. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    At present, it is unrealistic for Qin fan to take over the chaotic treasures in this hidden sword Pavilion. He must first find a way to get them all into the chaotic world, and then make plans slowly when he returns to the chaotic world.


    Therefore, the top priority is to forcibly integrate them into the chaotic world, but even so, it is not an easy task.


    At present, these ten chaotic treasures are all swords. At the moment, Qin fan stared at one of the full body red swords and made a quick decision. He directly sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and chaos bead, and then worked with the Buddha and the seven separated bodies to deal with the full body blood red long sword.


    Under the absolute power, although the long sword full of blood red resisted and struggled, the power of Qin fan''s combination of seven parts and two chaotic treasures is really terrible.


    No miracle happened, and the sword was smoothly collected into the chaotic world by Qin fan.


    Draw the ladle according to the gourd.


    Next, Qin fan successfully accepted two chaotic treasures in this way.


    When he was ready to accept the fourth chaotic treasure in the same way, Qin fan and his separated body did not expect that all the remaining seven chaotic treasures changed and attacked together, as if they felt a threat.


    "Eh!"


    Although he knew that these swords were smart, he didn''t expect that they knew how to work together, which surprised Qin fan.


    On one side, Long Yan, tuntian, five spirit beasts and others were all stunned when they saw this scene. They were surprised that those chaotic treasures had joined hands to deal with Qin fan.


    At the same time, those chaotic treasures also threaten their safety. After all, no one can be alone in the ninth floor space.

 Chapter 988

    "How could this happen? Boss, do you want me and tuntian to help you?" asked the five spirit beasts, fearing that Qin fan could not resist.


    You know, in the face of seven chaotic treasures at the same time, this pressure is not fun. If you are careless, you will die here.


    "No, I can do it myself. Just keep an eye on the outside for me." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Immediately, in the face of the chaos treasure attacked by the seven handles, Qin fan fought separately, one of them connected to a sword.


    In this way, the situation on the court quickly stabilized.


    Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and hung chaos beads on his head. He began to help one of them deal with the corresponding chaos treasure and break it one by one.


    In this way, although the speed of taking over the chaos treasure is not so fast, under the absolute power, the fourth sword will be smoothly taken into the chaos world soon.


    Seeing that the fourth sword was taken away, Long Yan sat down directly on the ground, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    He began to realize that countless years of hard work might fall short.


    Since Qin fan can subdue the fourth sword with his super strength, he has the absolute ability to subdue the remaining six swords, and it will be easier and easier.


    In fact, as long Yan expected, when Qin fan accepted the fourth sword, it became more and more relaxed.


    So that in less than half a column of incense, all the ten divine swords reaching the level of chaos treasure were forcibly collected into the chaotic world.


    After all this, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, although this trip to the Titan family failed to save master''s weapon God, at least he got ten chaotic treasures, which greatly enhanced his strength to a certain extent.


    "Congratulations, boss!" seeing Qin fan''s success, the five spirit beasts were excited.


    "If the Dragon ember God Emperor knew that all the ten chaotic treasures that had been refined for countless years had been defeated by his waste son, he would be angry and spit blood." he glanced at the paralyzed dragon Yan and mocked the giant beast swallowing the sky, with a look of relief on his face.


    "There must be gains if there are losses, but I really didn''t expect that they would have so many chaotic treasures." Qin fan smiled proudly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, this is a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave as soon as possible. Only when we really leave Hongmeng world and return to chaos world, can we be the real winner!" the five spirit beasts looked around with a palpitating look, and said with worry.


    You know, where they are now, but the absolute core territory of the Titan family, is also an absolutely dangerous place.


    If the God Emperor Longjin knew that the ten chaotic treasures had been stolen, he would never give up.


    "Get up quickly. If you dare to play tricks with us next, I will definitely screw off your head!" looked at Long Yan''s eyes fiercely and threatened the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    Very reluctantly stood up, Long Yan''s face was unwilling, but there was nothing to do. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years old at this moment.


    He didn''t even know how to explain all this to his father Longjin and the whole family if he survived.


    After all, he underestimated Qin fan''s strength.


    "After I send you to a safe place later, you should keep your promise and give me freedom!" Longyan told Qin fan again.


    "Wait."


    Just as he was about to leave, Qin fan looked at the center of the hall with a look of what he found. His face was very gloomy.


    Seeing this, Long Yan hurriedly urged and said, "I suggest you''d better go quickly. My father will visit here from time to time. If he knows that ten chaotic treasures have been stolen, he will never let you go. At that time, even if you hide in the chaotic world, I''m afraid you can''t protect you."


    "Shut up!"


    He glared at Long Yan fiercely, and the five spirit beasts threatened him not to speak.


    Then the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan and asked softly, "what''s the matter, boss? Did you find anything again?"


    "There''s something wrong here!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Something''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong here." the giant beast swallowing heaven came forward, looked carefully for a moment, and asked in a confused way.


    "Let''s go, my father will come soon. If he doesn''t go, he can''t go!" Long Yan, who stood up, looked flustered and kept urging Qin fan to leave the Tibetan sword Pavilion as soon as possible.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go? What are you afraid of? Is there any secret hidden here?" the abnormality of Long Yan made the five spirit beasts very uneasy. He quickly bullied the front hostage and asked with a tight face.


    "There are ten chaotic treasures here that have been taken away by you. What other secrets can there be? I''m just worried about your safety! It''s very dangerous!!!" Long Yan argued.


    "No, there''s another sword here!!!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "There''s another sword? Boss, are you dazzled? There''s nothing here. Where else is there a sword?" the five spirit beast said in consternation, thinking that Qin fan must have read it wrong.


    "I didn''t see anything either. Are you sure there''s a sword here?" Tun Tianhu doubted.


    Long Yan on one side was too nervous to speak, and his eyes could not look in this direction.


    "I''m sure there must be a sword here!" Qin Fanyan said definitely.


    The confident expression didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Get down on your knees!" he kicked Long Yan hard, and the five spirit beasts were ready to ask him.


    "Tell me, what''s going on here? Is there still a sword hidden here?" he looked at Long Yan''s eyes fiercely, and the five spirit beasts roared. He wasn''t worried that the voice would spread out here.


    "Really nothing. What you see is what I see." Long Yan said helplessly.


    "Boss, look..." the five spirit beasts who couldn''t make up their mind looked at Qin fan and didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill him!" Qin Fan said decisively and gave the order to kill.


    "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for!"


    Without hesitation, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the Hongmeng tree. They didn''t hesitate for a moment and threw it directly at Long Yan''s head.


    "No, you can''t break your previous promise!"


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to be joking, Long Yan was pale and silent.


    However, the five spirit beasts did not mean to stop. The Hongmeng tree was held high. Once it fell, it would be a disaster waiting for him.


    "No... I said!!!"


    Just when Hongmeng tree was less than half an inch away from Long Yan''s head, he compromised and confessed.


    "I thought how hard your bones were, but I didn''t expect you to be a coward!" sneered, and the five spirit beast sarcastically said.


    "Tell me, what''s going on here!" Qin Fan said with a deep look, which showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "There really is a sword here!" Long Yan confessed, looking at Qin fan with palpitation, but his face was full of helplessness.


    When he really heard what he said, tuntian and the five spirit beasts looked at each other, and then looked at the center of the hall. They really didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why haven''t we seen a sword here yet?" the five spirit beast asked calmly, with a surprised look on his face.


    "Here is a Hongmeng treasure, right?" Qin fan continued to ask before long Yan answered.


    "Hey, you, how do you know there is a chaos treasure here?" Long Yan, who was still unwilling, was immediately shocked when Qin fan blurted out that there was a chaos treasure.


    "So it''s really incredible!"


    He was full of praise. For a moment, Qin fan''s blood was boiling all over and he couldn''t suppress his inner excitement.


    "Now that you know it, I have no need to deceive you. There is indeed a great treasure here, but no one in our Titan family can subdue it. It has been here since I can remember."


    Let it go.


    Long Yan said everything he knew. After all, it''s meaningless to hide it at this time.


    More importantly, his life is threatened. He is afraid that if he doesn''t tell the truth, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan will kill.


    "But why can''t I see the sword?" asked the five spirit beasts, puzzled by this question.

 Chapter 989

    "Hongmeng Zhibao is not comparable to chaos Zhibao. You can''t see it. It''s normal because it has spatial laws and is often in multi-dimensional space. It''s for this reason that it can kill people invisible." Qin fan patiently explained.


    "However, I can''t understand why you can see the sword?" Long Yan looked at Qin fan in great confusion and asked, his face full of incomprehensible look.


    You know, he also knew that there was a Hongmeng treasure here under the reminder of his father Longjin.


    But he hasn''t seen it so far because the Hongmeng treasure is in the multi-dimensional space.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m familiar with multidimensional space." Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fate to meet. Boss, since you can find that Hongmeng treasure, it means it''s destined for you. Try to take it." the five spirit beasts looked forward to saying, lest the world would not be chaotic.


    When Long Yan heard what he said, he shouted, "you have taken ten chaotic treasures. You can''t think of that Hongmeng treasure anymore. I can assure you that if you take that Hongmeng treasure, my Titan family will never let you go even if it slaughters the world."


    "I and your Titan family have reached this point. Do you think I will be afraid of your pursuit?" sneered. Qin fan sarcastically said, completely ignoring Long Yan''s words.


    "You!"


    Long Yan was speechless by Qin fan''s words. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    However, he knew in his heart that once the Hongmeng treasure was stolen by Qin fan, his Long Yan would be nailed to the pillar of shame of the Titan family and would be an unforgivable sinner.


    However, no matter how unwilling he is, he is controlled by others at the moment, and he has no ability to change everything at all.


    "You can have a try and see if you can get that Hongmeng treasure out. The five spirit beasts and I will watch for you. Once there is an accident, we will inform you as soon as possible." tuntian said seriously.


    He nodded heavily. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately focused on the multidimensional space in front of him, trying to find the Hongmeng treasure.


    "You kneel down for me. Before my boss gets the Hongmeng treasure, you''d better not move your mind, otherwise I may beat you into a cake at any time!" the five spirit beasts said cruelly, which burst out the light of hatred in the eyes looking at Long Yan, which was thrilling.


    Facing the threat, Long Yan didn''t dare to speak. He immediately knelt down to the ground, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    After reprimanding Long Yan, the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven put all their energy outside again in case of accidents.


    The only person who can enter the Tibetan sword Pavilion is the God Emperor Longjin.


    So either they are safe or they are dangerous.


    It is for this reason that the five spirit beasts and tuntian are extremely cautious, because they know what will happen if they are found.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks have passed.


    In the past three years, Qin fan has been devoted to the study of multi-dimensional space.


    However, it is disappointing that this is not a simple four-dimensional space, so his eyebrows are always locked and never relaxed.


    When they saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and tuntian didn''t dare to disturb, but later, they became more and more uncertain, because no one was sure when the Dragon ember would come in.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Soon, three days passed.


    To swallow Tian''s uneasiness, seeing that three days have passed, Qin fan has made no progress, which is quite painful.


    "I really don''t lie to you. My father usually comes here once every three days. This is his habit for many years and has never changed. If you don''t think of a way to leave here now, my father will really come over!!!" Long Yan, who hasn''t spoken for three days, said in her heart. Her serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Your father found it, isn''t it what you want?" the five spirit beasts didn''t think so and didn''t take it seriously.


    "But will you let me go?" said Long Yan.


    He knew that once their whereabouts were found, Qin fan would take him as a shield. In case of conflict, he would die.


    "Just know, so you''d better pray that your father doesn''t come at this time, otherwise you will be the first to die. If we can''t live, you must die!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously.


    When talking, Qin fan finally vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    When he noticed this detail, the five spirit beast and tuntian looked at each other. Immediately, the five spirit beast hurried up to find out what the situation was.


    "How''s it going, boss? Have you found that Hongmeng treasure?" the five spirit beast asked directly.


    "In the five dimensional space!" Qin Fan said seriously after taking a look at the five spirit beasts and swallowing heaven.


    "What? Five dimensional space... Can you take it out?" the five spirit beast said bitterly, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "I''ve been studying for three days. If there''s no accident, it should be OK." Qin Fan said confidently. After all, he hasn''t been idle these three days.


    "Boss, he said that long Jin would come here once every three days. Now three days have passed. Under normal circumstances, long Jin should also come here. This is his habit and hasn''t changed for countless years. Although I can''t judge whether what he said is true or false, we''d better leave here as soon as possible." looking at Qin fan very carefully, the five spirit beasts were uneasy.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said calmly, "I will try to put it into the chaotic world in the shortest time."


    After that, he stopped talking and began to play with the so-called Hongmeng treasure.


    Hongmeng Zhibao is by no means comparable to chaos Zhibao. Now that he has found it, Qin fan is not sure to accept it.


    So next, he offered the blood dragon sword and chaos bead again. At the same time, the seven parts and the Buddha assisted to ensure that everything was safe.


    Under Qin fan''s full urging, a huge blue sword with a length of more than three meters suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the moment when the blue giant sword appeared, the terrible sword Qi immediately appeared in the ninth floor space, which made Long Yan, swallow heaven and the five spirit beasts all change their faces and panic.


    It can be clearly felt that Hongmeng Zhibao is essentially different from chaos Zhibao.


    If the chaos treasure is like an ant, then Hongmeng treasure is an unprecedented Tyrannosaurus Rex, big beyond imagination. So when I saw Hongmeng''s treasure at the moment, Long Yan, tuntian and others were shocked and too frightened to speak.


    "Boss, this, this is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?" the five spirit beasts trembled, and their words became not sharp.


    "Well, you are all careful. This guy has a terrible spiritual sense, which is no different from us humans. It is difficult for me to integrate it into the chaotic world." Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said with worry.


    At the same time when the voice fell, his self and the seven separate bodies rushed towards Hongmeng Zhibao again, trying to collect it into the chaotic world in the shortest time.


    "Boss, we''ll help you!"


    the arrow is fitted to the string.


    The five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven did not dare to delay, but immediately joined hands in an attempt to help Qin fan accept Hongmeng''s treasure as soon as possible.


    Under the extremely strong strength, the Hongmeng Zhibao, no matter how strong it is, is just an ownerless thing and can''t play its most powerful function at all.


    But even so, Qin fan''s defense array is still under attack and may be destroyed at any time.


    After half a column of incense, with the help of Qin fan, the seven separated bodies, the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky, he managed to force the Hongmeng treasure into the chaotic world.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really too difficult!"


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Qin fan was relieved and excited at the moment when he successfully collected the Hongmeng treasure.


    "As you wish? You''d better leave here quickly. My father will come soon!" Long Yan said anxiously, urging Qin fan to leave as soon as possible.


    You''ve got what you want, and there''s no point in delaying it.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively collected the five spirit beasts and swallowing heaven into the chaotic world, then looked at Long Yan with a serious expression and said, "I''ll give you freedom when I get out of the Titan family, but before that, don''t have any other ideas, otherwise I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely accepted the array.


    But just then, Qin fan''s shot at the entrance of the Tibetan sword Pavilion stopped.


    Someone''s coming in!

 Chapter 990

    Long Yan also found the change for the first time. He looked at Qin fan uneasily, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t I teach you how to do it?" Qin fan asked with a threatening tone, looking coldly at Long Yan''s eyes.


    "Although these magic weapons are precious, I won''t make fun of my own life." Long Yan clearly stated his attitude.


    "You are a wise man. A man has only one life."


    Patted him on the shoulder, Qin fan decisively entered the chaotic world, and then let the chaotic bead attach to Long Yan.


    Don''t dare to grind Ji. If long Jin sees the situation above, it will be troublesome.


    Immediately, Long Yan accelerated down and just saw the Dragon ember at the entrance.


    "Yan''er, I heard you came here three days ago. What happened? Why have you been here so long?" Long Jin looked at Long Yan with a confused expression and seemed to notice something wrong.


    "Dad, I tried to take the treasure of chaos, but unfortunately, I didn''t get anything after trying for three days." pretending to be calm, I looked at the Dragon ember?, Long Yan laughed at himself.


    "You can''t force it, but why do you suddenly think of refining the best treasure of chaos?" Long Jin asked cautiously.


    "Cough, I want to improve my actual combat ability. So I can share some pressure with you..." try not to look at long Jin, and Long Yan said frankly.


    "Well, your filial father is very kind. You''ve made great progress over the years, and you''ve always been responsible for refining tools, which has shared a lot of pressure for me to a great extent."


    After that, Longjin patted him on the shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, when he patted him, the absent-minded Long Yan''s body was soft and almost fell to his knees.


    "Are you all right?" Long Jin, who had already felt something wrong, asked seriously again.


    "Fighting with the chaos treasure has consumed me too much energy. I really can''t do what I want now." Long Yan quickly explained.


    "Go back and have a rest. Don''t ask about the refining tool for the time being. I''ll check it later."


    While talking, long Jin injected a pure spiritual power into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Dad, I''ll leave first!"


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Long Yan was afraid that he would show his feet.


    "Wait!" just when Long Yan thought he had escaped the robbery, suddenly, long Jin called him again.


    "Do you have anything else to say, dad?" Long Jin asked as calmly as possible.


    "Take time to see your mother. You haven''t seen her for a while. She misses you." Long Jin said kindly.


    "OK, I''ll see her as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Long Yan walked out with big steps.


    "How close!"


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan, five spirit beasts, dragon flag, giant beasts swallowing heaven and others were scared to death.


    For them, it was too dangerous just now. The Dragon ember seemed to see some clues, which was frightening.


    Anyway, Long Yan finally walked out of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    However, all of them know that everything has just begun. Soon, the God Emperor Dragon ember will come to the ninth floor of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, and will find that ten chaotic treasures are missing, and even the only Hongmeng treasure is missing.


    Not only that, he will take the initiative to think of his son Long Yan, because he is the only one who has entered the Tibetan sword Pavilion so far.


    "Get out as soon as possible!" Qin fan urged, worried that long Jin would catch up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m more anxious to go out than you!" said Long Yan.


    Soon, under the leadership of Long Yan, he walked out of the Titan family smoothly.


    According to Qin fan''s instructions, Long Yan didn''t stop and walked directly to the periphery of the Hongmeng boundary.


    According to the agreement between him and Qin fan, he will be free only when he goes out of the periphery of Hongmeng.


    However, Long Yan underestimated his father''s pursuit speed of Long Jin. Before going out of the Hongmeng boundary, long Jin directly broke the space and blocked him in front of him, looking at him angrily.


    "Where are the ten chaotic treasures in the hidden sword pavilion? Where are the Hongmeng treasures? Their disappearance is related to you, isn''t it? Are you hiding something from me?" his face was gloomy, and the eyes of Long Jin showed an unprecedented look of anger, which made Long Yan retreat again and again.


    "Dad, don''t force me. You''ll kill me!" Long Yan shivered. He was afraid of Qin fan tearing up the ticket and killed him.


    "Kill you? What are you hiding from me, you bastard?"


    Dragon ember was so angry that his veins bulged on his forehead. If he didn''t see that Long Yan was his own son, he would have slapped him to death.


    "Dad, you go quickly, I really can''t say, don''t force me!!!" Long Yan said painfully, and his face began to twist. He was really worried that Qin fan would kill him.


    "The disappearance of those ten chaotic treasures and Hongmeng treasures are all related to you. If I don''t investigate clearly today, I can''t live. Now you must give me an explanation, even if it''s death!!!"


    Long Jin''s attitude is very firm. After all, this matter is too much involved. Even if he is the God Emperor, he can''t bear this responsibility.


    It''s all dead.


    Long Yan had no choice but to come clean.


    While talking, he was still worried about whether Qin fan would kill him, so while talking, he knelt down and begged Longjin to save him.


    "Dad, you want to save me. He sealed my soul. He can kill me at any time with his mind. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to..."


    "Are you sure that boy is still with you?" after hearing his words, long Jin was frightened and quickly searched carefully.


    After careful examination, he didn''t find any special or magic weapon on Long Yan, so he was skeptical about it.


    "I''m sure he''s been with me forever..." Long Yan burst into tears and said in a very depressed way.


    "You''ve been cheated by him. You don''t have any space magic weapon. The boy has already slipped away!" he closed his eyes and shook his head, and Longjin sighed.


    "What? I was cheated? So I, I won''t die?" after realizing this, Long Yan was immediately excited, such as being reborn.


    "You don''t have to die, but you lost ten chaos treasures and Hongmeng treasures all at once. Do you think the patriarch will spare me? If I can''t find them back before the family finds them, I have only one way to die!" Long Jin said painfully with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Dad, it''s not so serious. You''re the God Emperor. Who dares to do something to you under one family and above ten thousand people?" Long Yan asked nervously.


    "What do you know, you villain? Apart from the ten chaotic treasures, it''s enough for me to die a hundred times simply to lose Hongmeng''s treasures!!!" looking at Long Yan fiercely, long Jin hates iron and steel.


    When the voice fell, he took an alert look around, then lowered his voice and said, "does anyone know about the loss of chaos Zhibao and Hongmeng Zhibao except you and me?"


    "No, no..." Long Yan was a little scared and kept silent.


    "Well, you are not allowed to tell anyone about this except our father and son, otherwise you and I will suffer a disaster of blood! Also, before the family finds out, we must find them back!" looking at Long Yan''s eyes, long Jin said calmly.


    "But Dad, the world is so big. Where can we find them?" Long Yan said painfully.


    In his opinion, there is almost no hope or even impossible to find the lost chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure.


    "The plan is made by man and the success is made by heaven. You and I have no choice. If you don''t want to die, you must find them back." Long Jin''s eyes firmly said.


    After a pause, he continued, "you said the boy''s name was Qin fan, right?"


    "Well, it seems to be the boy who stole the heart of his ancestors." Long Yan affirmed.


    "That''s easy. Jiutianzun Dragon Cave and batianzun Dragon Emperor have been tracking him. He seems to be in the chaos world..." at this point, long Jin made a quick decision and said, "let''s go to the chaos world now! I want to see who the boy is and dare not pay attention to our Titan family!"


    "But Dad, isn''t chaos the territory of the yuan family? If we go so rashly..." Long Yan is worried about conflict with the yuan family.


    "Hum, it''s just a small yuan family. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" with a disdainful cold hum, long Jin didn''t pay attention to the yuan family in the chaotic world at all.

 Chapter 991

    And Qin fan knew that it was impossible to escape the pursuit of the God Emperor Longjin with the speed of Long Yan, so after leaving the Titan family, he gave an order to Long Yan, then left quietly, and left the Hongmeng world through the long arranged space shuttle array.


    At present, when he was out of the Hongmeng world, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, "boss, the Titan family will certainly not give up. What are your plans next?"


    "Xueer and linger are still in the chaos world. I have to go back to the chaos world first, and then make plans." Qin fan has a clear mind and doesn''t mess up because of this.


    "Then? Anyway, I''m afraid the chaotic world can''t stay any longer. With the strength of the yuan family, they can''t protect you! It''s too much to do!" tuntian said bluntly.


    "Well, I know that. But there is always a place for me in the vast universe. I don''t believe that the power of their Titan family can really spread all over the universe!"


    Hongmeng Zhibao and chaos Zhibao have succeeded. It is impossible for Qin fan to give up.


    He never intended to give up.


    Because long Jin and Long Yan''s father and son are likely to hunt down at any time, Qin fan dare not delay for a moment and rush to the chaos world as soon as possible.


    After opening the wormhole and coming to the field of chaos, Qin fan turned the five spirit beasts into Yuanfeng and galloped with him.


    The speed of the five spirit beast incarnation Yuanfeng is faster than blinking.


    In a moment, he successfully came to the foothold of chaos.


    Because the array ancestor is here, there are countless fences around the insignificant barren mountain. The defense is like an iron wall. Even if the God Emperor Dragon ember comes in person, it may not be able to break open in a short time.


    Seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returning smoothly, the array ancestor who was continuing to improve the defense array quickly welcomed him, looked forward to him and said, "what''s the result? Have you seen your master''s artifact?"


    "Master array, it''s very complicated. I said as I walked, but now all of you must enter my chaotic world, and we must leave here as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly with a worried attitude.


    Array Zu, Bai linger and others looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why Qin fan was so anxious to let them leave, they believed Qin fan.


    At present, I don''t say much. I was calmly collected into the chaotic world by Qin fan.


    "Where to?" the five spirit beast was still in the form of Yuan Feng. Looking at Qin fan who was ready, he asked calmly.


    "Go to the Holy Land!" it seemed that there was an answer in his heart, and Qin fan blurted out.


    "Isn''t the demon emperor long Kun in the holy land?" tuntian questioned.


    "It doesn''t matter whether long Kun is in the holy land or not. The person we want to avoid now is long Jin, not long Kun. This matter involves too much. If I guess correctly, long Jin must not dare to spread this matter. He must want to find and kill me in private, and then take it back. After all, if this matter is spread, even if he is the God Emperor, I''m afraid he can''t bear the consequences." Qin fan analyzed carefully and was very calm.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon belonging to the whole Titan family. No matter how precious the identity of dragon ember is, it can''t be compared with ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure." the Dragon flag added.


    "Well, let''s go to the holy land now!" said the five spirit beast Lang.


    Immediately, he directly incarnated into a streamer and flew in the direction of destroying the star domain like lightning.


    After all, if you want to go to the sanctuary, you must first destroy the star domain before you can get close to the entrance of the sanctuary.


    "What are ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure? What''s going on? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? And where is your master''s artifact?"


    When the five spirit beasts flew away with Qin fan in the direction of destroying the star domain, the array ancestor couldn''t help asking, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "He''s dead!" Qin fan appeared directly in front of the array ancestor and said with great grief.


    "What? He, he''s dead..."


    Disappointed, the original ancestor, who still had expectations, sat limply on one side of the stone, unable to hide his endless loss on his face.


    It can be seen that he felt very sad about the death of the artifact God.


    "When I found him in the dungeon of the Titan family Shendi mansion, he had only a pile of white bones left." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I still can''t get through it after all."


    The old friend fell. At this moment, the array ancestor who got the exact news seemed to be several decades old in a moment, with endless loss.


    With a move, Qin fan decisively took out the chaotic treasure all souls divine sword left by the instrument God.


    "This is the relic he left me. When I found him, he was not in the dungeon, but in a space artifact. He left me the sword. There was a paragraph in it. He seemed to know that I would find him and get the sword!" Qin Fan said calmly looking at the array ancestor.


    "That''s the sword!!!" at the moment of seeing the immortal sword, array Zu jumped up with great emotion.


    "Well, master, in his life of refining tools, this sword devoured the yuan gods of hundreds of millions of creatures, which was too evil. Master, he was worried that if this sword was successfully won by the Titan family, it would harm all living beings, so he sacrificed himself to transform this sword, resulting in the illusion that it was destroyed. It was for this reason that he was calculated by the Titan family and killed himself!" Speak out the last words of the weapon God as detailed as possible. In this way, the array ancestor also had a thought in his heart, so that he didn''t even know how the weapon God died.


    "Why do you think he''s doing this?" he shook his head as he said, and the array ancestor was very sad.


    "What did you say about ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure?" Bai linger looked at Qin fan curiously and asked.


    Qin Fangang''s words made her very curious. Her instinctive feeling told them that something unusual must have happened, otherwise they wouldn''t be so anxious to leave here.


    "Master, have you heard of the hidden sword pavilion?" Qin fan did not directly answer Bai linger''s question. Instead, Qin fan looked at the master and asked.


    "Naturally, I''ve been in the Shendi mansion for many years, and I know some information about the Tibetan sword Pavilion. However, the Tibetan sword Pavilion belongs to the forbidden area of the Shendi mansion. There are eight experts in the ethereal realm guarding it, and ordinary people can''t go in at all!" said the array ancestor bluntly.


    "I kidnapped Long Yan, the son of the God Emperor Longjin, who took me in." Qin Fan said truthfully, looking carefully at the eyes of the array ancestor.


    "Long Yan? It''s not hard to understand. The second ancestor was cruel and ruthless. He could really go in and out of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, but you haven''t said what happened to ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the array ancestor broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Those who can enter the chaotic world are people who can be trusted.


    At the moment, not only the array ancestor is curious, but also Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others are all staring at him, trying to find out what''s going on.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand. Suddenly, countless sword Qi filled the whole space.


    Following the sword Qi, I saw a huge blue sword, surrounded by ten long swords of different colors, which captured people''s heart and soul.


    Although the eleven swords didn''t attack, the pressure brought to the array ancestor and Bai linger was like facing thousands of troops and horses. For a time, it became difficult to breathe.


    "This, this... They are all the treasures of chaos?" I can''t believe it. Ling Xue''s face is pale and sighs.


    "There are ten treasures of chaos. The blue giant sword you see is the treasure of Hongmeng." Qin Fan said freely.


    "What is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?" Ye Qingcheng asked in a daze.


    "Hongmeng treasure is a magic weapon with a higher level than chaos treasure. It only exists in legends. Unexpectedly, the Titan family has a handle and has been stolen here." array Zu youyou said. At the moment, his voice was shaking.


    "If there is no accident, the God Emperor Dragon ember will come here. That''s why I want to leave here immediately." Qin Fan said freely.


    "If you can take out ten chaos treasures and one Hongmeng treasure from the hidden sword Pavilion, you have to admit that you do have courage. But the Dragon ember will not give up. If the Dragon ember can''t be found, the Titan family will come forward to find it. In a word, the next thing waiting for you will be endless pursuit. You should be mentally prepared!" Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the array ancestor warned that after all, this is not a joke.

 Chapter 992

    "Since I dare to take it away, I''m not afraid. Moreover, they should pay for killing my master." Qin Fan said with confidence in his eyes.


    "We''re going to the holy land next? But where is the holy land? I''ve never heard of it." although the array ancestor has been in the Hongmeng world these years, he is far inferior to Qin fan in terms of experience.


    Let alone the so-called holy land, he has never been to the destruction star field.


    "Holy Land..."


    For a time, Qin fan really didn''t know how to explain to him. After all, his understanding of the holy land was very limited.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan added: "the holy land is a place where experts gather. In that place, the worst cultivation is also the strong in the ethereal realm."


    "Ethereal realm..."


    Speaking of the ethereal realm, the array ancestor found that Qin fan''s cultivation was so strong that he couldn''t see through it. He was surprised and asked, "what''s your cultivation now..."


    "I haven''t broken through for a long time. At present, there is an ethereal double heaven." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "I can''t believe you have reached the ethereal realm. I remember when I first saw you, you seemed to have only the cultivation of the avenue realm for a few years." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the array ancestor was shocked and couldn''t speak. The past is unforgettable.


    Qin fan smiled calmly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "What are your plans after you arrive at the holy land?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "Find a place to stand first. I haven''t thought too much."


    After a brief chat with everyone, Qin fan directly came to the time acceleration array.


    There are five spirit beasts and swallow heaven heading for the destruction star domain. They are both experienced. Qin fan doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In the ten thousand times time acceleration array, Qin fan began to study the Hongmeng precious blue giant sword.


    Before that, he always thought that the most powerful magic weapon was the treasure of chaos, but this trip to the hidden sword Pavilion completely changed his cognition.


    No one expected that there was Hongmeng treasure on the chaos treasure, which was really amazing.


    When Qin fan was devoted to the study of Hongmeng Zhibao and chaos Zhibao, suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword began to be restless.


    This agitation was the same as swallowing other divine swords, but what he didn''t expect was that the blood dragon divine sword had the idea of these chaotic treasures.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and wanted to know what it wanted to do.


    The next moment, the blood dragon sword was released.


    It was very active, kept circling around all the chaotic treasures, including the universal spirit sword, and made a sharp sword sound.


    "Why, do you want to refine them?" Qin fan affirmed the idea of blood dragon divine sword.


    He immediately said, "it depends on your ability. There are eleven chaotic treasures including the universal spirit sword. If you have the ability, refine them all. If the Titan family really tracks up, I will bear the great courage."


    "Whew, whew..."


    The blood Dragon Sword responded again. Immediately it recognized one of the swords and began to attack in an attempt to devour and refine it.


    Blood dragon sword is the treasure of chaos.


    In other words, it has surpassed the treasure of chaos to some extent.


    Once it can refine all the eleven chaotic treasures, will it be promoted to Hongmeng treasure?


    This is what Qin fan looks forward to most.


    The blood Dragon Sword devours the refining chaos treasure. Qin fan doesn''t have to intervene at all. He even opens up a space for the blood dragon sword to deal with those chaos treasures one by one.


    He began to practice in seclusion, strive to improve his accomplishments, and make his accomplishments reach the ethereal triple heaven as soon as possible.


    Swallowing heaven and the five spirit beasts were fast enough to attack all the way and smoothly came to the destruction star domain.


    However, when they really came to the destruction of the starburst, the five spirit beasts and tuntian stopped.


    Although the giant beast swallowing the sky had been to remove the seal in those years, she was still afraid of accidents when she was asked to go again.


    For safety''s sake, it''s safer for Qin fan to take them forward.


    Qin fan did not grind Ji. After coming out, he took them into the chaotic world, then entered the destruction storm alone and began to move towards the entrance of the holy land.


    Because he had been here many times and Qin fan was familiar with the way of survival in the destruction storm, there was no accident next.


    Half a day later, Qin fan came to the entrance of the holy land safely.


    This is a relatively quiet territory in the destruction storm. The spiral entrance is still fresh in Qin fan''s memory.


    Next, as long as you enter the spiral entrance, you can smoothly enter the holy land. It is very difficult for the God Emperor Longjin to find him again.


    When Qin fan was about to enter the holy land, suddenly, a familiar and powerful breath came from far and near through the spiral entrance.


    When he felt this breath, Qin fan''s face changed greatly, because it was no one else who was coming out of the holy land at the moment, it was the divine emperor long Kun.


    No one expected that he would come out of the holy land at this time. It''s not too much to describe it as a narrow road for friends.


    Opposite, the divine emperor long Kun was stunned by Qin fan''s appearance here, but then he showed a look of joy.


    After all, Qin fan is the one he tried hard to kill, but he has never been able to kill. At present, he can finally kill him and regain the heart of his ancestors.


    "Heaven has a good reincarnation, and retribution is not good. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Long Kun made no secret of his determination to kill Qin fan, and his hatred burst out in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s hard to say who will win!" he looked proudly into his eyes. If he was really tough, Qin fan was not afraid of him.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and the giant beast swallowing heaven all looked dignified when they realized that Qin fan had even met with the divine emperor long Kun.


    After all, in his opinion, Qin fan offended the Titan family entirely because of him.


    If he had given up the heart of his ancestors, perhaps there would be no such thing.


    "Shall I come out and join hands with you to deal with him?" tuntian volunteered.


    "No, I haven''t played well since I came back from the devil kingdom. I want to know how my strength is now." he refused without thinking, and Qin Fan said decisively.


    "Boss, we are always ready." the five spirit beasts said loudly.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it and didn''t respond.


    Outside, the divine Emperor Dragon Kun wanted to kill it and then quickly, so he didn''t say hello and killed it directly in a rolling posture.


    In the face of long Kun''s violent attack, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the six color force and forcibly pushed back long Kun''s attack.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the seven separated bodies appeared in front of him, and in long Kun''s incredible eyes, the seven separated bodies were integrated with him.


    After the fusion, you can obviously feel that the unparalleled breath emitted from him is thrilling. Even if long Kun is an ethereal jiuchongtian cultivation, he has no reason to feel cold.


    "Sword!"


    A roar.


    The next moment, the blood Dragon Sword appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    At the moment, the blood dragon divine sword has completely swallowed up a chaotic treasure in the time acceleration array, but in terms of sword Qi, it has been significantly improved compared with before.


    "Hum, don''t make a big difference in front of me. Everything is vain in front of absolute strength!"


    Leng hum, the unconvinced long Kun came directly and was unstoppable.


    After the integration of separation and self, Qin fan''s real strength now is comparable to the ethereal eight heavy heaven and directly pursues the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    In addition, there is chaos treasure chaos bead protection, and there is chaos treasure blood dragon divine sword in the attack, so even if there is a slight gap between them, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, Qin fan and long Kun wrestled directly together.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Without fancy movements, the two directly compete for absolute strength. Qin fan spared no effort to sacrifice eight colors and tried his best to play with long Kun.


    Long Kun wanted to kill him in the shortest time by relying on his strong strength, but after the real shopping, he realized that Qin fan''s cultivation was not weaker than him at the moment.


    Not only that, the eight color power and the blood Dragon Sword even threatened his life, which impacted his heart and was extremely unwilling.


    Qin fan then marched step by step. Seeing that he had stabilized his position, he resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon in the blood dragon sword and was ready to take long Kun by surprise and let him pay the price.

 Chapter 993

    The appearance of the blood dragon was completely unexpected by the divine emperor long Kun.


    Therefore, in the face of the fierce attack of the blood dragon, long Kun, who was unprepared, retreated again and again.


    Qin fan''s face was cold when he caught the chance. Without hesitation, sacrifice the seven color power.


    The reason why he didn''t sacrifice the eight color force with more powerful attack power is that compared with the eight color force, the seven color force has more quantity and more attack methods, which can completely block a certain range of fields and make long Kun have nowhere to escape.


    "No!"


    Facing the threatening blood dragon, long Kun''s face changed greatly.


    The blood dragon is not a mortal thing. The breath from the ancient wasteland makes him scared. Although he is reduced to a sword spirit at the moment, he may lose his skin if he is injured by the blood dragon, even if he doesn''t die.


    Fortunately, the strength of long Kun was strong enough. With his super strength and rich combat experience, he avoided the attack of blood dragon.


    But just then, the energy attack power, which was completely woven by the seven color power, fell from the sky and covered him with his head.


    The surrounding space was sealed at this moment, so that long Kun had nowhere to escape and had to face the attack of seven color energy.


    "Ah..."


    The seven color energy implies the laws of time, space, death, power and life.


    At the moment when the divine emperor long Kun hesitated, he wrapped him directly like a silkworm chrysalis.


    At the moment of being wrapped, long Kun screamed like a pig, tearing his heart and lungs, which was very sad.


    Although it was not difficult to break away from the seven color power with his cultivation, a burst of blood mist scattered at the moment of breaking away, making the air filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Long Kun, who escaped at the moment, was bleeding all over and bruised all over. He became a bloody man.


    Power does not spare people.


    Ye Fan did not indulge in the joy of seriously injuring long Kun, but continued to control the chaos bead to drop it on the head and spare no effort to abuse him to death.


    But this time, long Kun, who had suffered a dark loss, was silent. He didn''t dare to approach again. He didn''t even have the idea of shooting.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, the giant beast swallowing the sky, Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others saw Qin fan''s efforts to beat dragon Kun, the top expert of the Titan family. At this time, they all laughed happily and their blood was boiling.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that long Kun never dreamed that he would be defeated by the boss. Look at his expression now, it''s like being immersed in a dream." the five spirit beasts were so excited that they didn''t know what to say, especially proud.


    "He is the top expert who uses the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven to attack the ethereal nine double heaven, and he is also the God Emperor of the Titan family. Not to mention that long Kun can''t believe it, even those of us who are with him all day can''t believe it. It''s really incredible!" the giant beast swallowed the sky shook and was excited.


    From her point of view, it would be better if she could kill long Kun this time.


    Outside, the stunned God Emperor Kun took a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of amazement, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I can''t believe you beat me to vomit blood with the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven. I have to admit that you made me look at you!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Long Kun''s face was blue, and the light of hatred burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Do you want to continue to fight?" Qin Fan said with a bloody dragon sword, chaos beads hanging on his head and terrible seven color power all over his body.


    "Hum, you stole the heart of the ancestor of my Titan family. I will never give up until I kill you today."


    Make clear his attitude. Even if he was injured, long Kun was still confident and didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling and compromise.


    "Well, come again!"


    I haven''t played well since I came back from the devil kingdom.


    Facing the arrogant long Kun, Qin fan wants to gamble and try to see how strong he can be.


    Speaking late, Qin fan took the initiative to attack, holding the blood dragon sword. God blocked the killing God and Buddha. He was invincible.


    Opposite, long Kun was not surprised. Facing Qin fan with high morale, he stretched out his hand and offered an ancient bell with dark yellow light out of thin air.


    After the bell sacrifice came out, it had been suspended on the head of long Kun. The huge virtual shadow covered him, making him in an impeccable defense.


    "Hey, be careful. It seems to be a famous xuanhuang bell. I heard it seems to be a treasure of chaos and invincible defense. Once it is sacrificed, it can be invincible."


    The giant beast swallowing heaven seems to know that magic weapon.


    When the Dragon Kun sacrifice came out, she immediately reminded Qin fan that she was afraid that Qin fan would suffer a dark loss without knowing what the situation was.


    "Chaos treasure? There are many chaos treasures of the Titan family!" said the five spirit beasts in surprise.


    He thought Qin fan had stolen the ten chaotic treasures from the hidden sword Pavilion, and the Titan family didn''t. unexpectedly, long Kun gave one away at the moment, which really surprised him.


    Outside, Qin fan now takes the initiative. The blood Dragon Sword stabs thousands of sword shadows under his control.


    The seven color forces turned into eight distinct forces. At the moment of attack, it was like a giant dragon. It opened its bloody mouth and tore at long Kun.


    This time, in the face of the Qi swallowing tiger like seven color force attack, the God Emperor long Kun stood still, holding a sharp sword and looking at all this fearlessly. He didn''t even have the idea of defense, and let them rage over.


    "Dong Dong..."


    With the body of the divine emperor long Kun as the center, it seems to become a defensive restricted area within a radius of 10 meters.


    Once those seven color forces close to this area, they immediately sink into the sea. Once they contact, they immediately disappear, even without ripples.


    "Eh!"


    Although he was prepared, Qin fan was still surprised to take a breath when he really saw this scene. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hum, that''s all you can do!"


    With no effort to stop the attack of the seven color force, long Kun proudly smiled with a proud look on his face.


    "Hum, come again!"


    Qin fan frowned. Qin fan felt provoked. His face was cold and he didn''t hesitate to chop it with the dragon sword.


    The blood Dragon Sword swallowed the emperor sword. This time, it swallowed the spirit sword.


    These are the treasures of chaos. Even if they fight alone, they are unparalleled in power.


    The blood Dragon Sword evolved after swallowing and refining these swords. Although there is still a big gap from Hongmeng Zhibao in terms of level, its power is not comparable to chaos Zhibao in terms of attack alone.


    So at the moment, he attacked the mysterious yellow bell whose level reached the level of chaos Zhibao with the blood dragon divine sword whose level exceeded the level of chaos Zhibao. He looked forward to miracles.


    Opposite, the God Emperor Longkun is arrogant.


    The xuanhuang bell has followed him for countless years. No one is more familiar with the power of the xuanhuang bell than him.


    In his opinion, although Qin fan''s attack power is strong and fierce, it is impossible to break the defense of xuanhuang bell.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The blood Dragon Sword came up with endless murderous Qi and was unstoppable.


    Long kunniu is forced to coax. He is still full of confidence in xuanhuangzhong and has no intention of avoiding.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan''s seemingly simple sword directly broke through the confinement of time and space and stabbed it on the defense cover of xuanhuang bell.


    When the sharp sword and the defense of the dark yellow bell touch each other, they are in a stalemate.


    For a time, the edge of the blood dragon divine sword could not break the defense of the xuanhuang bell. The xuanhuang bell seemed to be struggling. At least the look on the face of the divine Emperor Dragon Kun became nervous.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful your attack is, I can stand in an invincible position with the protection of xuanhuang bell!" I looked at Qin fan with arrogant eyes, the God Emperor kunba airway.


    "Are you sure?" sneered Qin fan sarcastically.


    "If you can break the defense of my xuanhuang bell, I will lose!" long Kun said.


    "Kaka..."


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, the defense of xuanhuang bell began to crack, a posture that is most likely to break.


    When he really saw this scene, long Kun, who was arrogant for the last second, immediately turned pale and realized that something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t believe that xuanhuang Zhong, who had never let him down, was shriveled under Qin fan''s blood dragon sword at the moment.


    What he didn''t expect was that the blood dragon divine sword drove straight in. Before long Kun had time to react, he fiercely pierced the defense of xuanhuang bell and unstoppably stabbed long Kun''s chest.


    This sword ran to kill him!

 Chapter 994

    "Eh, not good!"


    I thought the defense of xuanhuang bell was enough to stop Qin fan''s attack.


    You know, Qin fan only has the cultivation of ethereal double heaven. It is a miracle that he can abuse the God Emperor of the Titan family to this situation.


    But long Kun underestimated Qin fan''s strength and the attack power of the blood dragon sword.


    As a treasure of chaos, the attack of the blood dragon divine sword is obviously stronger than the defense of xuanhuang bell, so it is naturally possible to break it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan''s sword, which he was determined to win, contained five rules. At the moment of breaking the defense, he came directly to long Kun''s chest.


    Long Kun didn''t take it seriously because he believed that xuanhuang Zhong''s defense could take the attack of blood dragon divine sword.


    Because of this, the blood Dragon Sword directly pierced his chest and abused long Kun unprepared.


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, long Kun''s chest was full of blood.


    Long Kun vomited a mouthful of blood because his Qi and blood rushed to the top. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "How could it be... Your sword... Broke my dark yellow bell''s defense..."


    After this sentence, long Kun, who was seriously injured and lost his strength, did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately turned into a streamer and went straight into the destruction storm.


    Because he was worried that Qin fan would chase and escape, long Kun kept breaking through space and jumping in space for fear of being caught up.


    He knew in his heart that once he was chased and killed with his current injury, there was absolutely only a dead end.


    "Don''t you chase and kill him?" Qin fan didn''t mean to chase and kill after defeating long Kun. He was unwilling to say.


    She thought that there was a grudge between beast island and the Titan family. Whenever she saw the experts of the Titan family, she wanted to kill all of them.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Qin fan knew his reason well, so when facing the inquiry of swallowing heaven, he said calmly: "anyway, he is the top master of ethereal jiuchongtian. Although I was lucky to seriously hurt him, I''m afraid I can''t kill him with my current ability."


    "Boss, it''s very rare. After all, you only have the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven. I can''t think how terrible your strength will be once your cultivation breakthrough reaches the ethereal nine heaven, and then all the nine parts are refined and integrated with the original." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts were shocked and full of endless expectations.


    "I hope I can live to that time." he waved his hand. Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and laughed at himself.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Can anyone else kill you?" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "Originally, we should not be known when we came to the holy land, but after the war with long Kun, I''m afraid we can''t hide it from the experts of the Titan family. I''m afraid the divine emperor Longjin will get the news," Qin Fan said seriously.


    After really hearing what he said, all the people who were still optimistic immediately fell silent.


    It has to be said that this is a very difficult problem, and it is also a problem they have to face.


    "Can we not go to the holy land? Go somewhere else?" Ling Xue boldly imagined.


    "When I come down, it''s the safest to go to the devil Kingdom, but can we go to the devil kingdom?" Qin Fan said with a bitter smile. He knew the situation very well.


    "What about that? What are you going to do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "Let''s go to the holy land first. I hope my cultivation can break through as soon as possible. Once my cultivation can break through the ethereal five fold sky, I may not be afraid of them." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said coldly.


    There was no way out. Qin fan didn''t think too much and stubbornly came to the holy land.


    Because I came here once, I came here again with a good knowledge of the road. It was quite smooth.


    The space of the holy land is very oppressive. Only experts who have reached the ethereal realm can survive in it.


    Fortunately, these are not big problems for Qin fan. He can walk freely in it.


    Over the years, he has become famous in the whole universe, especially when he stole the heart of the ancestors of the Titan family and was chased and killed.


    Therefore, when he came to the holy land, Qin fan resolutely separated Yin and Yang, sneaked after hiding with the power of yin and Yang and mother Qi, walking on thin ice and not attracting attention as much as possible.


    "Boss, do you have a clear place here? Or do we start to practice in seclusion anywhere?"


    When Qin fan seemed to run to a certain place, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Our whereabouts have been exposed. We must not be too careless in choosing the place to practice next. We have to think about what to do once surrounded by Titan family experts. We must think about the way out in advance."


    Qin fan is mature and prudent. He has run around the world over the years and honed him very mature.


    "Have you considered where to base yourself?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "If you think about the way back, there is no safer place than the entrance of the devil kingdom. Once surrounded by the Titan family, we can enter the devil kingdom from here. I think even if the Titan family is arrogant, they should not dare to enter and leave the devil Kingdom unscrupulously now?" Qin fan said calmly, as if he had considered all this for a long time.


    "Well, yes, the entrance to the demon realm is really a good choice."


    Nodded with approval. At the moment, even the giant beast swallowing heaven agrees with Qin fan''s choice.


    All the way, Qin fan soon came to the devil Kingdom channel.


    It has to be said that there are many experts in the holy land, and their cultivation is all over the sky.


    Especially near the channel of the devil Kingdom, there are at least four ethereal wuliangtian experts guarding here.


    "What should I do? Why are there so many people here?" the five spirit beast unexpectedly said.


    "These four people were here when dugujian and I came back from the devil kingdom. I think they should be on guard against the invasion of the devil kingdom." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should we do?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "It''s very simple. We can set up a space blinking array base here, and then we can have a foothold anywhere in the holy land. In case of an accident, we can come here directly through the space blinking array." Qin Fan said calmly and freely.


    Next, Qin fan chose a secluded place and directly set about deploying spatial teleportation array bases.


    He has rich experience in the deployment of arrays, especially the deployment of space blinking array, which is not difficult.


    It was only half a column of incense before and after, and Qin fan successfully deployed the space blinking array base.


    After all this, Qin fan left here directly and began to look for a place to practice in the holy land.


    The holy land is very big. Although there are many experts in it, it is relatively abundant.


    At the moment, Qin fan comes to a mountain where people are rarely seen. It has strong aura. Although it is not a place of dragon veins, it is a good place for short-term cultivation.


    Determined to base himself on the future, array Zu volunteered. He took the initiative to set up a defense array.


    Qin fan loved this. After all, with the array ancestor''s attainments, the defense array laid out by his hands could not be broken by ordinary people.


    While the array ancestor deployed the defense array, Qin fan successfully deployed the space blink array for the first time to prevent accidents.


    After all this, Qin fan and his party began to enter ten thousand times the time to speed up the closed cultivation in the array and strive to make further breakthroughs in their cultivation.


    It is difficult to make a breakthrough in the realm. Qin fan is not sure to go to a higher level this time.


    However, he has not created the most powerful nine color power since he got the power of mind in the demon kingdom.


    I can''t imagine that once the nine color power is created, its power is absolutely powerful beyond imagination. Even experts at the level of strong killing God Emperor long Kun and long Jin are absolutely nothing.


    In addition, at present, only the seventh one has been refined, and it has not been refined for a long time.


    At present, for him, there are two parts of life and soul that have not been refined.


    It can be predicted that if these two parts are refined, together with the other seven parts, they will be integrated with the Buddha, and his strength will be improved to a higher level.


    This is exactly what he has been looking forward to and working towards.

 Chapter 995

    The array ancestor is responsible for the array layout of the periphery.


    He was completely immersed in the array in his life, and his attainments in the array were unparalleled.


    Even if Qin fan got the reincarnation memory of the eighth generation of emperor mietian, he didn''t dare to say that his attainments in array were better than him.


    Therefore, the array ancestors set up the array themselves. Even if the Titan family experts surround and kill, they can''t easily kill in.


    As long as they can''t kill in an instant, Qin fan will have enough time to escape the siege and regain their vitality.


    After half a month, the array ancestor finally laid out the array successfully.


    "You''ve worked hard, master array." looking at him gratefully, Qin Fan said with relief.


    "It''s a pity that your master is dead. If only he were alive, he would be happy. But he should be happy to have such a good apprentice as you. His life has not been in vain." looking at Qin fan, the array ancestor said happily.


    "He also died for refining tools and devoted his whole life to refining tools." Qin fan sighed.


    "By the way, Qin fan, your ten thousand times time acceleration array in the chaotic world is very good, and the layout method is quite sophisticated. However, it is estimated that you are busy in time and did not upgrade. I helped you upgrade it before. Now the time acceleration in that time acceleration array has reached one hundred thousand times." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the array ancestor wrote lightly.


    "What, 100000 times?" Qin fan looked at him in surprise.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to upgrade the array, but according to his current attainments, it can be upgraded to 50000 times the time flow rate at most.


    Unexpectedly, the array ancestor suddenly increased the time flow rate to 100000 times, which was completely beyond imagination.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, I can change it back." array Zu said calmly.


    "Change back? It''s not necessary. I thank you very much. Cultivating in the accelerated array in 100000 times can make my cultivation breakthrough faster." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    Nodded, the array Zu said happily, "next, I want to shut down. If you need me, call me at any time."


    Immediately, Qin fan collected the array ancestor into the chaotic world. After settling him down, Qin fan immediately entered 100000 times of time to accelerate the closure in the array and strive to make a breakthrough in cultivation as soon as possible.


    Besides, long Kun, the God Emperor, returned to the Titan family after narrowly escaping death and was seriously injured. He didn''t publicize it everywhere.


    After all, anyway, he was also the God Emperor of the Titan family. He was seriously injured by an ethereal mole ant, and even nearly died in his hands. If it was spread, it would be a shame.


    It is an indisputable fact that Rao''s strength is greatly damaged.


    You know, the blood dragon sword that seriously injured him is more powerful than the chaos treasure. The irreversible sword injury is not for fun.


    In other words, even if long Kun recovers from his injury, it is difficult to recover his accomplishments to the peak. Even compared with experts at the same level, the absolute strength competition will be at a disadvantage.


    Since the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure in the hidden sword Pavilion were lost, the father and son of God Emperor Long Jin and Long Yan only did one thing in the next ten years, that is to find Qin fan in the whole universe and try to recover the stolen chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure.


    However, the universe is too big. Even if they investigate openly or secretly, they still can''t find Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    They even searched the imperial realm, the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds. There was still no trace of Qin fan.


    One day ten years later, the loss of the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure in the Tibetan sword Pavilion broke out. The four God emperors gathered together and long Jin was willing to plead guilty. Then he learned from long Kun that Qin fan had fled to the Holy Land ten years ago.


    The God Emperor Longjin expressed his wish to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, go to the holy land to catch Qin fan and recover the stolen chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure.


    God Emperor long Kun said on the spot that he was willing to go together.


    Ten years later, long Kun''s injury healed long ago, but his strength could not recover to the peak, or even never.


    This made long Kun bear a grudge and determined to go to the Holy Land and kill Qin fan himself.


    If the demons are not eliminated, his life will always have a shadow.


    Ember guard!


    It is a group of dead men cultivated by the God Emperor Longjin for countless years.


    He collected these people from all aspects of the universe. Each of them has experienced the test of life and death. Their hands are stained with blood. The innocent lives that died in their hands should be measured by billions.


    Not only that, but anyone who can enter the ember guard army has the worst cultivation and is also in the silent state. Each of them is a super master who is independent.


    This time, they went to the holy land to capture Qin fan. For the sake of safety, in addition to the two gods of dragon ember and dragon Kun, they also took the 30 ember guard.


    Of course, because of the holy land space, only the masters who have reached the ethereal realm can survive in it. Therefore, the ember guards who went to the holy land with long ember this time are the ethereal realm masters carefully selected by him, which are extremely powerful.


    Although it is certain that Qin fan is in the holy land, it is not easy to find Qin fan in such a big holy land.


    Holy land.


    It has been three months since a group of Titan family experts led by dragon ember and dragon Kun came here.


    Although the holy land is large, the ember guards are extremely fierce and can be independent.


    After three months of searching, they finally narrowed down the scope and locked in an unmanned mountain.


    "Are you sure Qin fan is on that mountain?" when the divine emperor long Kun got the news, he looked at long Jin with great excitement and asked.


    "I''ve almost searched all the places I can find, and there''s only this mountain." pointing to the not very impressive mountain directly ahead, long Jin said calmly.


    "Haven''t you seen anyone yet?" long Kun asked with a frown.


    "There are countless prohibitions around the foot of the mountain. It''s difficult to get in."


    "Then how do you know Qin fan is up there?" long Kun said displeased.


    "I can''t judge, but judging from the prohibitions and seals around, it''s from the ancestor of the array. I asked, the ancestor of the array knew Qin fan, and the man''s cultivation hasn''t reached the ethereal realm, so he shouldn''t be here. But since he appeared, Qin fan must guard him, otherwise he can''t survive here." Long Jin said with certainty, There seems to be absolute certainty that Qin fan is above.


    With a nod of approval, long Kun calmly asked, "what are your plans next? How should we go up?"


    "There are many array experts in my Jin Wei army. They are breaking the array, but the above array is really too complex. I''m afraid it will take some time." Long Jin said calmly.


    "That kid is so weird. We''d better be careful!" long Kun said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to block the entrance. Even if the boy escapes from the array, he can''t leave the Holy Land!" he clenched his fist, and the Dragon ember was violent and murderous.


    Ten years have passed outside, and 300000 years have passed in the time acceleration array of the chaotic world.


    It has been 300000 years of practice in one breath. At present, almost all people in the chaotic world are practicing in the silent state, and the five spirit beasts are refining the cosmic core to improve their accomplishments to the ethereal state.


    Qin fan''s cultivation also broke through and reached the ethereal triple heaven.


    However, this is far from what he expected before he closed the door.


    Before closing, he thought that he could break through one realm in 100000 years at most and at least three realms in 300000 years.


    However, contrary to his wishes, after 300000 years, he only broke through one realm, which really disappointed him.


    Fortunately, he refined his life separation, which is an unexpected harvest.


    At present, for him, the cultivation of the ethereal triple heaven plus eight separate bodies, once integrated, he can calmly deal with and even ignore the ethereal triple heaven master.


    "Boss, it''s bad. Long Jin and long Kun have found here!" seeing that Qin fan has finally passed the customs, the five spirit beasts immediately greeted him and said with worry, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. I''ll come back sooner or later." Qin Fan said quietly, very free and easy, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "This time, the Dragon ember brought his ember guard, a total of 30 people, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, swallowing heaven added, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Thirty masters of ethereal realm?" some surprised, Qin fan grinned, "it''s worthy of being the first family in the universe. It''s really a big deal!"

 Chapter 996

    "They are really breaking the array now! At the current speed of breaking the array, they will come in in three days at most!" said the array ancestor Youyou, who had already left the customs.


    "Since we can''t hold here, we''ll follow the previous plan. It''s a big deal to escape here!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, his mind moved and he went straight out of the chaotic world.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" after he really came out, Qin fan was like being hit by a stick, and his face immediately became serious.


    "What happened, boss?" realizing something was wrong, the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    "It''s completely isolated here. Different from the outside, it''s equivalent to an independent space." Qin Fan said leisurely, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" he frowned and asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. If the outside is isolated and independent, the space blinking array we set up before will be meaningless," explained the array ancestor.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    They looked at each other. After hearing ZuLong''s words, everyone was stunned. No one thought that their means were so sophisticated and unimaginable to isolate the whole space.


    "The Titan family has many array experts. It''s my fault to say this. In fact, I should have thought they would do this." I blamed myself and sighed. The expression on the array ancestor''s face was very ashamed.


    "Perhaps, this is the best arrangement!" Qin fan smiled freely and freely. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Boss, what if they really kill them? Thirty masters in the ethereal realm, plus the two masters in the divine Empire realm, long Kun and long Jin, are not equal to us. We must think of a way out!" the five spirit beasts were worried and very uneasy.


    "Retreat? There is no retreat now. We can only face them with a stiff head!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, if you let me out, I can use the map of mountains and rivers to deal with them!" Lin Xiao volunteered.


    His map of mountains and rivers can be used to lay traps. Once those masters in the ethereal realm are trapped, it is difficult to escape even if they are strong in cultivation.


    "Your accomplishments haven''t reached the ethereal realm yet. It''s very dangerous to come out!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "I just need to come out and sacrifice the map of mountains and rivers. Anyone who can take in an ethereal master can also be regarded as a help to you!" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "OK, count you!" nodded happily, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I haven''t played well for many years. Now I''ve collected all the blood essence of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Next, it''s my turn to perform well!" said the five spirit beasts with a strong sense of war.


    "Although our accomplishments are limited, we also hope to go out and help you!"


    Bai linger was talking. She, Longnv, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue all looked forward to Qin fan and hoped he would agree.


    "I can understand your mood, but you know the holy land. The space suppression in this place is very terrible. Experts who are not in the ethereal realm cannot survive. Although your accomplishments have reached the late stage of the ethereal realm, they still haven''t reached the ethereal realm. Once you go out, don''t say that the Jin Wei army are all masters in the ethereal realm. Space suppression alone may kill you!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    Although the next situation was grim, he was not blind and knew what he could and could not do.


    "But..."


    Don''t worry, Ling Xue and others all looked at Qin fan uneasily, because they knew what would happen next.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come over so many disasters. It''s not likely to do me any good this time. Don''t forget, I have eight separate bodies, which is equivalent to nine lives. It''s impossible to kill me unless I''ve been killed nine times!"


    Smiling and comforting everyone, Qin fan always behaved calmly and planned strategies.


    After appeasing, Qin fan and Lin Xiao began to layout. Lin Xiao directly set as like as two peas of the mountains and rivers the same trap as the surrounding.


    In this way, once the master of the ember guard army approaches, he will unconsciously enter the mountain and river country map.


    As long as they enter the country map of mountains and rivers, no matter how powerful the ember guards are, they will lose their freedom, and they will never come out without the command of the five spirit beasts.


    Three days passed quickly.


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    When the surrounding defense array was forcibly broken, endless murderous spirit filled the small mountain top, and the 30 ember guards rushed up like demons released from prison in an attempt to kill them all.


    Qin fan stood still on the top of the mountain.


    When he saw the fierce spirits of the ember guards coming up, he was confident and not afraid at all.


    The ember guards didn''t care too much. They killed him directly and wanted to kill them all.


    However, when the ember guard came to a place 100 meters in front of Qin fan, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    In just a few breaths, nearly 20 guards have disappeared.


    God Emperor long Kun and long Jin have been at the foot of the mountain.


    The two of them are in charge of the overall situation and don''t rush.


    In other words, they knew that Qin fan was crafty and did not dare to take action easily.


    At the moment, when the guards rushed up, they disappeared out of thin air. Long Kun and long Jin looked at each other and their faces changed greatly.


    Instinctive feeling told them that Qin fan had set traps on the top of the mountain, which made them unable to get close easily.


    "All stop!"


    Dragon ember roared loudly!


    In fact, even if he didn''t give orders, those masters of the ember guard noticed something wrong and all took the initiative to stop.


    "What''s the situation?" the God Emperor long Kun asked with an iron blue face.


    "I knew this boy wouldn''t wait to die. He set a ban on the mountain!!!" Long Jin angrily said, emitting endless hostility.


    "Hum, I want to see what tricks he is playing!" long Kun walked up the mountain with a big step with a breath in his heart.


    The dragons and embers walked side by side. They stopped when they came to the place where the ember guards had disappeared.


    "Boy, it''s been ten years. You''ve made it easy for me to find!" he looked at Qin fan angrily, and the Dragon ember said with hatred, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "You''re all right. And long Kun, your injury should be almost better?"


    Qin fan, who stands with a sword, is calm and calm. Even in the face of the two gods at the same time, he also shows that he should be calm.


    "You''d better not play tricks with me. Where have those people gone?" Qin fan opened the wound that was hard to heal, and long Kun asked.


    "They? You''re afraid you''ll never see them again!" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the imperial realm, the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds are now under the control of our ember guards. If they have a long and short life, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I let countless creatures in the imperial realm, the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds bury them!!!"


    Directly sacrifice the big killing weapon. According to long Jin, this is Qin fan''s weakness.


    "Nadi world threatens me? Hum!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Qin fan showed a dark light on his face and didn''t take it seriously.


    Having said that, a storm has set off in his heart. After all, that is where he rose, with countless innocent lives.


    If they were to pay the price of their lives for themselves, Qin fan would have a feeling of heinous.


    "If you are wise, you''d better hand over the ten chaotic treasures, Hongmeng treasures and the heart of our ancestors immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." long Kun continued to threaten.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Those things are in my hand. Come up if you have seed!" Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and said angrily.


    Long Kun and long Jin hesitated to rush up because the prohibition around them had not been made clear.


    But just then, a master of the ember guard came to the two gods and banned the secrets everywhere.


    "Just a small skill!"


    It seemed to find out what the situation was, and immediately Longjin killed him with a sword.


    He seemed to see the map of mountains and rivers. This sword cleaved to the map of mountains and rivers without hesitation, trying to break it.


    "No!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan''s face changed slightly.


    You know, the sword in Longjin''s hand is not an ordinary magic weapon. Once you split the country map of mountains and rivers, you are likely to destroy it.

 Chapter 997

    Seeing that Longjin''s attack was about to succeed, Qin fan dared not hesitate and decisively released Lin Xiao at the critical moment.


    Lin Xiao''s cultivation has not reached the ethereal realm, so there is a great risk to come out.


    In view of this, Qin fan immediately opened the defense shield at the moment he came out to ensure that space suppression would not cost him.


    Lin Xiao made his mission clear.


    He knows what to do when he comes out.


    When Qin fan released him, before long Jin''s long sword attack was successful, he thought and resolutely put it away.


    So far, the 20 embers collected by the map of mountains and rivers have completely lost their freedom. Whether they can survive depends on Lin Xiao''s own thoughts.


    He hurriedly released Lin Xiao and then hurriedly took him in. At the same time, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and greeted the Dragon Ember with all his strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The power of dragon ember''s sword was enough to open the sky and split the earth, but it was bounced away when it collided with the blood dragon sword.


    At the same time, the terrible counterattack shocked the tiger''s mouth of the Dragon Ember.


    If it were not for his strength, this terrible counterattack would be enough to shatter his internal organs.


    This is the first time for long Jin to fight Qin fan. He hasn''t even seen it before.


    Most of his knowledge is limited to rumors.


    Originally, he didn''t agree with long Kun''s defeat by Qin fan, or he always held a sarcastic attitude.


    But now, after the blade met and had real communication, he realized that Qin fan was terrible and shocking.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. It''s said that you only have the cultivation of ethereal double heaven, but you can compete with the master of ethereal nine heaven. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, long Jin said with a deep face, like facing a great enemy.


    "It''s good to know. I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise your end will be worse than long Kun!" Qin fan glanced at Qin fan while holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Boy, you dare to be crazy when you''re dying. All the surrounding spaces have been sealed by us. Now it''s an isolated island. You''re dead today!" seeing Qin fan pulling himself out to whip the corpse, the divine Emperor Dragon Kun said ferociously.


    "You have already lost more than 20 jin guards before you even started. If you think you can kill me, just come and take a step back, I will lose!" Qin fan responded aggressively in the face of long Kun''s provocation.


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong. In addition, he was caught in the plot just now, which made long Kun, long Jin and others full of vigilance and worried about being calculated again.


    So for a moment, they hesitated and dared not come up rashly again.


    "Boss, can''t the surrounding space be broken?" the five spirit beasts in the chaotic world said anxiously.


    Although Lin Xiao received 20 ember guards, there were still two gods and ten ember guards in front of him, which was still a force that could not be ignored, at least with their current overall strength.


    "I wanted to break the sword just now, but the defense is too powerful. I can''t break it for the time being." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What if they kill them together?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "There is no way but to seek an opportunity to leave." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    On the other side, after a brief discussion between the two gods, long Kun and long Jin, they immediately led the array and approached Qin fan step by step.


    The Titan family is the most powerful family in the whole universe.


    Long Kun and long Jin can stand out among many experts and become one of the only four gods. They rely on more than just strength.


    What''s more is their brains and wisdom.


    Now, when they rushed up together, they looked carefully and found no more traps.


    Immediately, long Jin commanded the ten jin guards to surround Qin fan and be ready to kill at any time.


    "Hum, I thought you were capable, but I didn''t expect it to be so. Boy, you have the courage to steal the chaos treasure and Hongmeng magic weapon in my sword Pavilion. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be sorry to the ancestors of the Titan family!" holding a sharp sword, the Dragon ember is murderous.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed it again and wanted to spare no effort to kill it with the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    Before they were killed, Qin fan''s eight parts and the Buddha were integrated.


    Qin fan hasn''t done well in the 300000 years since he closed the door. Now he just takes this opportunity to try his ability.


    When the Dragon ember rolled over with the cultivation achievements of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he said it was late and fast. Qin fan welcomed him fearlessly, even if there were differences in cultivation achievements between them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without fancy movements, Qin fan''s fist with endless destructive power collided with long Jin''s fist.


    At the moment of collision, the surrounding space collapsed rapidly, and an energy that annihilated the world, centered on the fist collision point, went crazy and annihilated around.


    This is the first time long Jin has fought Qin fan.


    As soon as possible, he thought he was careful enough, but when his fists collided, at that moment, he felt like hitting a mountain. His body staggered and retreated quickly. The irresistible force directly abused him to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan didn''t get any better. He was also shocked back by the terrible force.


    But relatively speaking, he only stepped back three steps and stabilized himself without vomiting blood.


    "How is this possible? He only has the cultivation of ethereal triple heaven..."


    A hundred meters away, long Jin stared at Qin fan and stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Now, you should be able to understand why I was badly hurt by him ten years ago? At that time, he was still the cultivation of the ethereal double heaven, and now he is the realm of the ethereal triple heaven!" the divine emperor long Kun appeared in front of the Dragon Ember with a serious expression.


    "But it''s ridiculous. How did he do it?"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, long Jin still couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "He has seven parts. When the seven parts are integrated with the Buddha, his strength will exceed the realm he should have." long Kun tried to explain.


    "I still can''t accept it!" said Long Jin with a deathly gray face.


    "Anyway, his ability to steal the ten chaotic treasures and Hongmeng treasures from the hidden sword Pavilion is enough to show his ability.


    Next, for the sake of safety, let the Jin guard join hands with us. "He reached out and patted Long Jin on the shoulder, and long Kun sighed.


    Nodded. This time, the Dragon ember who had eaten the dark loss didn''t dare to hold it up again.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the ember guards seemed to know his mind and immediately killed Qin fan like a wolf.


    The ember guards are all masters of the ethereal realm. At present, among the ten people, the most powerful one is the ethereal wuchongtian, and the weakest one is the ethereal yichongtian.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan struggled with the comprehensive strength of the ethereal jiuchongtian against the siege strategy of ten people, but he was not too embarrassed. After all, the strength gap between them was too obvious.


    More importantly, Qin fan has both attack and defense.


    There is a blood dragon sword on the attack. God stops killing God and Buddha. He is invincible.


    There are chaotic beads on defense. Hanging overhead is equivalent to being invincible.


    For a time, Qin fan didn''t lose even in the siege of the ten ember guards, and showed no sign of defeat.


    "I can''t believe this boy''s actual combat ability is so terrible!" Long Jin, who had suffered a dark loss, had a deep face and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Although the Jin Wei army is powerful enough, the boy''s attack and defense are chaos treasures. It''s impossible to kill him just by relying on the Jin Wei army. Let''s not be idle. I hope there will be no accident this time. As long as we kill him, I can find the heart of our ancestors. You can also get ten chaos treasures and Hongmeng treasures." long Kun said steadily and paid great attention to Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could force our two gods to join hands. If it was spread, it would be a joke. No matter how much, kill!!!" he laughed at himself. Immediately, long Jin''s face was cold and he took the lead in killing Qin fan.


    Long Kun was not idle, and his fierce murderous spirit directly turned into a streamer and rushed at Qin fan.


    "Boss, you''re under too much pressure alone. Let me out quickly!" the five spirit beasts were so anxious and excited that they roared loudly in the chaotic world.

 Chapter 998

    Five spirit beasts are not what they used to be.


    He swallowed and refined the blood essence of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and his strength soared.


    This time, he has been closed in the time accelerated array for 300000 years, and his cultivation has broken through to the ethereal realm.


    So now when the opportunity to prove himself comes, he can''t wait to go out and have a showdown to see how powerful he is when he integrates the blood essence of the ancestor of the five holy beasts.


    Alone in the face of ten embers, the guard can barely hold on, but Qin fan can''t carry it when the divine emperor long Kun and long ember also kill them.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, the mind moved and decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the giant beast swallowing the sky killed itself from the chaotic world.


    "Ow..."


    After the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven came out, they dared not hide their foolishness. They appeared directly in front of a group of Ember guards and the God Emperor.


    The five spirit beasts have great ambition. When they came out, they looked at the God Emperor long Kun with sharp eyes and locked him directly.


    "Eh, how can you smell the ancestor of the five holy beasts? What kind of monster are you?"


    Long Kun wanted to kill Qin fan, but the birth of the five spirit beasts forced him to face everything.


    When he looked at the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes and found that he had the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, he was shocked and retreated again and again.


    "Die!"


    The five spirit beasts, who wanted to prove themselves, didn''t want to say any more. They directly turned into ZuLong and killed Longkun.


    "No!"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts turn into ZuLong with his own eyes, long Kun''s face was shocked and immediately took up 12 points of spirit to face everything.


    In his knowledge, ZuLong had already died.


    But it is clearly ZuLong in front of us. We can judge it from both shape and breath. There can be no mistake.


    Long Kun didn''t understand what was going on, but when the danger approached, he had no choice but to harden his head.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five spirit beasts only have the cultivation of ethereal yichongtian. It is obviously not in the same dimension for Shanglong Kun, the top master of ethereal jiuchongtian.


    However, from the top of the confrontation, the five spirit beasts are even with long Kun.


    He can change at will on the ancestor of the five holy beasts, his heart moves with his will, and his actual combat ability explodes.


    In this way, even if long Kun had an advantage, he didn''t get any advantage until he found out what the situation was.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky turned into his own and opposed the Dragon ember of the God Emperor.


    Over the years, he has traveled south and North with Qin fan. The cultivation of the giant beast swallowing the sky has made rapid progress. At present, its realm has reached the ethereal realm of five Heaven.


    But even so, when facing the ethereal nine heaven God Emperor Dragon ember, her disadvantage is undoubtedly obvious, and she can''t bear the terrible attack at all.


    "Eh, you are a giant beast swallowing the sky on beast island? I didn''t expect to see you here. I can just take this opportunity to kill the remaining evils of beast island!"


    Dragon ember recognized tuntian at a glance.


    He immediately took a cruel hand and spared no effort to abuse her to death.


    Qin fan temporarily stabilized the scene. The ten ember guards tried their best for hundreds of years, but they couldn''t threaten him.


    In a stalemate, Qin fan couldn''t kill all the ember guards.


    So even if he saw the situation of swallowing the giant beast, he was powerless and couldn''t help her at all.


    As time goes by, if the current rhythm continues, the giant beast of swallowing the sky will be impacted first.


    With the means of Long Jin, he spared no effort to abuse her to death, regardless of the cost.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, swallow the sky has been overwhelmed, suffered heavy losses one after another, and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    Dragon ember is powerful and unforgiving. When the opportunity of the killer appeared, he was merciless. His sharp sword directly went to swallow heaven''s neck and wanted to cut off her head.


    "No!"


    Realizing that the giant beast swallowing the sky is in a desperate situation, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts want to get out and help her. However, Jin Wei Jun and long Kun bite and don''t let go. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are powerless and don''t know what to do.


    "Let me out, I have chaotic Green Lotus!!!"


    At the critical moment, the Dragon girl took the initiative to ask for it in the chaotic world.


    At present, she only has the cultivation of annihilating the eightfold heaven. According to reason, she can''t survive in the holy land at all, but now she can''t think much. If she hesitates, the giant beast swallowing the sky will be in danger.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively released him.


    After coming out, the Dragon girl did not hesitate. She sacrificed the chaotic green lotus at the first time and threw it at the Dragon ember of the God Emperor, hoping to win a glimmer of life for the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Eh!"


    The God Emperor Longjin who was preparing to kill the killer suddenly found that a chaotic treasure rushed towards him, forcing him to give up killing and swallowing the sky and defend himself instead.


    That is, at this moment, seeing the hope of life, tuntian immediately escaped the blockade of dragon embers, narrowly escaped and picked up a life.


    "Poof..."


    On one side, the Dragon girl was paralyzed by being tortured because she couldn''t bear the space suppression of the holy land. Her face was like soil color, and she vomited blood in a big mouth, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was reduced to this time, the giant beast who narrowly escaped death rushed to protect her. After all, it would be dangerous to stay here.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s reaction speed was fast enough to integrate him into the chaotic world again for the first time, which can be regarded as resolving a disaster.


    "How are you?"


    The five spirit beasts were worried about swallowing the sky while fighting with the divine emperor long Kun.


    At the moment, he was in the same dilemma. The divine emperor long Kun felt his attack routine clearly and was constantly abusing him to death. He was almost unable to hold on.


    As time went by, Qin fan knew the situation of the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky. But on the premise that he could not protect himself, he was also willing but weak, and he didn''t have enough ability to control everything at all.


    It is rare to see the decline of the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky. After seeing each other, the two gods, long Jin and long Kun, immediately killed them like chicken blood.


    Work hard and work hard again and again. They hope to kill five spirit beasts and sky swallowing beasts before this.


    Once they die, they can join hands to deal with Qin fan and kill them all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Swallowing giant beasts and five spirit beasts support hard, but they can''t carry it in front of absolute strength.


    Soon, they were hit hard again and their lives were on the line.


    Just as they were about to collapse and even pay the price of their lives, suddenly, a strong breath came.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who killed the master of chaos.


    He stood in the air in front of the giant beast swallowing blood. He looked at the God Emperor Dragon ember coldly with expressionless eyes.


    "Jimie Tianzun? What are you doing here?" I didn''t expect jimie Tianzun to appear here. The God Emperor Dragon Jinzhi asked.


    "I want to protect these people." don''t procrastinate and silence the way of tianzunba.


    "Hum, they stole the heart of the ancestors of our Titan family, escaped the treasure of chaos, and are the enemies of our Titan family. If you are sure to protect them, don''t blame us for killing you!" Long Jin said strongly, with an extremely firm attitude.


    "I''m right here. You can try to kill me!"


    Domineering!


    Annihilation of heaven is deeply rooted in the essence of chaotic ancestors. He is extremely confident when raising his hands and feet. Even in the face of the giant Titan family, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Hum, kill!" the Dragon ember said ferociously without thinking.


    "Ha ha, I hope I''m not too late!"


    Suddenly, another arrogant voice sounded.


    Following the sound, I only felt a sharp sword coming through the air.


    Only when he was stable did he see clearly that it was no one else who killed him. It was Dugu Jian, the top expert who once wandered the demon domain with Qin fan.


    No one expected that he would kill him at this time.


    If we were to face a silent God alone, long Kun and long Jin might not pay attention, but now there is another solitary sword.


    In this way, even if they play with their lives, it is difficult to kill them with their strength.


    You know, both Dugu Jian and annihilation Tianzun are real top experts in the ethereal jiuchongtian. Even if the divine emperor long Kun and long Jin play with them, they are not sure to kill them.

 Chapter 999

    "What do you two mean? Bullying our Titan family? No one is in the holy land?" the face was iron green. Looking at the silent emperor and the just attacked Dugu sword, the face of the God Emperor Dragon ember was iron green. The eyes looking at them were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "He, you can''t kill him!" he said clearly, throwing his sword alone.


    "If we have to kill?" Long Jin said strongly, with a particularly firm attitude and no retreat.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to step on my body, or you''d better not think about it!"


    Dugujian continued to express his attitude.


    "Hum, it seems that our Titan family is still too low-key these years, so you don''t pay attention to us at all. Fortunately, we have been on guard!" Long Jin sneered and planned strategies. It seems that all this is in his calculation with long Kun.


    Dugu Jian and Ji Mie Tianzun looked at each other and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But the next moment, I saw more than 100 streamers flying at the end of the sky.


    After these streamers flew over, they all stood firmly behind the two gods of long Kun and long Jin. It was the Jin guard.


    To everyone''s surprise, long Kun and long Jin secretly mobilized 100 Jin guards from the Titan family when they determined that Qin fan was here for safety.


    These ember guards are all the accomplishments of the ethereal realm. It can be imagined that their arrival is a great blow to Qin fan, and there is no hope of living.


    Not only that, at this moment, even jimie Tianzun and dugujian felt desperate.


    In front of more than 100 ethereal Jin guards, even if they are the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, it is difficult to turn the situation on the field.


    "You''re so big. You''ve got more than 100 masters in the ethereal realm at once. It seems that you''ve planned all this!" Dugu Jian looked at all this with an iron face. Dugu Jian frowned and began not to calm down.


    On the other hand, Qin fan is also confused at the moment. After all, they have subverted his understanding just now when they brought 30 embers.


    But no one expected that at the moment, they should get more than 100 ember guards at once. I''m afraid no one in the whole universe can resist this posture.


    Of course, the two gods, long Kun and long Jin, fought for Qin fan alone, which can also be regarded as refreshing history.


    "If you two leave now, we can let bygones be bygones. The only person we have to deal with this time is Qin fan, and the rest can leave. If we fight later, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance!" long Kun looked at Dugu Jian and Ji Mie Tianzun with a ferocious face, and his spirit was pressing.


    "It''s not easy for us to come here. If we leave like this now, where will we put our face? How will we mix in the Holy Land in the future?" the silent God didn''t care and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Ha ha, annihilation is right. Lao Tzu still said that. If you want to kill Qin fan, you have to trample on Lao Tzu''s body, or you won''t think about it!" he made his attitude clear again, and Dugu Jian said strongly.


    Even if they knew that they were not the opponents of the ember guards, they didn''t compromise and would rather die than surrender.


    "Two elders, you and I are just strangers. There''s no need to take such a big risk for me. I understand your heart, but please leave." Qin Fan said rationally and didn''t want them to die innocently.


    "Are you afraid of death?" jimie Tianzun suddenly looked back at Qin fan and asked.


    Stunned, Qin fan was a little stunned, and then said freely: "I''m afraid of losing relatives and friends, but I''m not afraid of death. If they have seed, I''ll kill them. Even if I die, Qin fan will never frown!"


    "Ha ha, since we are all a group of people who are not afraid of death, why do you let us go?" the silent God smiled freely.


    "I''m not in the mood to hear you talk about the past here. Since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness."


    Looking at jimie Tianzun and others, holding the Dragon ember, the God of the ember guard, to take the initiative.


    Immediately his face was cold and he gave the order to kill without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the more than 100 ember guards were like beasts, raging uncontrollably towards them.


    Five spirit beasts and sky swallowing beasts were seriously injured and could not fight again.


    Immediately, just before they came over, Qin fan decisively took them into the chaotic world and let them return to the time acceleration array to heal.


    Then, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, he stood side by side with jimie Tianzun and Dugu Jian, and looked at death as if he were going home.


    "Anyway, thank you both!" Qin fan gave them a serious look and said gratefully.


    "Why are you so polite at the turn of life?" dugujian said disapprovingly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, more than 100 ember guards came like wolves, and immediately dispersed Qin fan and fought their own battles.


    At the moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, more than 30 guards gathered around.


    Not only that, the divine emperor long Kun and long Jin were also mixed in these Jin guards and spared no effort to force Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan, no matter how powerful he was, his accomplishments were only ethereal triple heaven. It would be difficult for him to face more than 30 embers alone.


    What''s more, at the moment, the divine emperor Longjin and Longkun are also involved. In this case, Qin fan doesn''t want to stabilize his feet. It''s a miracle to survive.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan was soon beaten black and blue.


    He was bleeding all over, and there were sword wounds and knife wounds everywhere. If he hadn''t been protected by chaos beads, he would have died thousands of times by means of Long Jin, long Kun and others.


    At the moment, although he is not dead, his life is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Long Nv, Lin Xiao and others all clenched their fists and looked out painfully.


    Qin fan''s situation at the moment makes them feel that life is worse than death. What''s more, they can''t do anything except watching.


    "Hum, the mole ants who don''t know the heaven and earth dare to steal the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure of our hidden sword Pavilion. Those things are beyond your control. Since you dare to steal them, you should think of the consequences. You must die here today!" Long Jin said ferociously, looking at Qin fan with a ferocious face.


    He enjoyed the feeling of this moment and was very excited.


    "Where is the heart of the ancestor? I want to see if you can take it out today!" the God Emperor long Kun also began to shout, with strong spirit.


    "Kill me, don''t let him write so much!"


    Thousands of sword shadows surround the whole body. This is the last layer of defense of the blood dragon divine sword. Qin fan is on the verge of collapse.


    "Want to die? I''ll help you!!!"


    Long Jin looked irritated and his face was cold. Suddenly, the sharp sword in his hand directly wiped Qin fan''s neck and wanted to cut off his head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai linger and others, who had not spoken all the time, almost shouted subconsciously when they saw him in a desperate situation.


    In an instant, they all burst into tears.


    Because they knew that if there were no miracles, Qin fan would really have to die.


    The long sword is unstoppable.


    Here are all people of the Titan family. Annihilation of the Tianzun and dugujian are too busy to distract themselves from saving Qin fan.


    Seeing that the sharp sword was about to pass Qin fan''s neck, suddenly, a nine color energy quickly spread around Qin fan''s body.


    When the dragon''s sword, which is as powerful as rainbow and as fast as lightning, encounters the nine color energy, it will directly turn into ash.


    Not only that, the ember guards close to Qin fan, once covered by the nine color energy, had no resistance and directly annihilated.


    The accident came so suddenly that long Kun and long Jin thought Qin fan would die, especially long Jin. They even thought they could kill him with their own hands.


    But he never dreamed that Qin fan could burst out such terrible power at the moment of life and death.


    Not only destroyed the sword in his hand, but also destroyed his sword arm and turned it into ashes.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he escaped at the first time when the accident happened, which saved his life.


    Those who were slow to respond and didn''t understand what the situation was, were directly covered at the moment when they approached, and more than a dozen people were unimaginably wiped out.

 Chapter 1000

    Long Kun, the divine emperor, knew Qin fan''s means and always maintained his awe. Even now Qin fan was in a desperate situation, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    So when Qin fan broke out the terrible nine color force in the desperate situation, he noticed it for the first time, quickly turned into a streamer and fled to a safe territory.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who was on the verge of death, broke out, fused nine kinds of energy and directly created nine color forces.


    The power of the nine color force was far more powerful than expected. In an instant, it destroyed half of the arm of the God Emperor Dragon Jin and killed more than ten jin guards.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan took advantage of the victory to pursue and control the nine color forces to quickly wipe out all the ember guards within a hundred meters with his body as the center.


    Before that, no one expected that Qin fan still had such terrible power in his hands. Therefore, when the nine color forces swept over, the remaining ten embers of the guards didn''t have time to escape. They were all forcibly wiped out, annihilated and died on the spot.


    No one expected this situation.


    The last second is still hanging on the line. You may die on the spot at any time.


    The next second, but the ability to turn the tide, burst out terrible energy, and instantly reverse the situation on the field.


    You know, there are only five of the more than 30 Jin Wei troops who have just besieged him, and they are all injured to varying degrees.


    "Ah..."


    One arm was destroyed by nine color force. At the moment, Longjin screamed and was in pain.


    "How are you?" long Kun, who escaped the disaster, came to long Jin and asked with concern.


    "My hand... What did he do? He even destroyed one of my arms!!!" Long Jin endured the pain, his face was pale, and a bean cold sweat came out on his forehead, which was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s really terrible is not that he destroyed your arm, but that he killed so many ember guards. I''m afraid you and I can''t do it in a moment together." long Kun said with a palpitation.


    "Do you know what? Why can you avoid it?" Long Jin looked at long Kun suspiciously, and his face was ferocious.


    You know, these ember guards were all cultivated by him, but in a moment, they lost nearly 30.


    In addition, there are more than 20 ember guards missing in front, which adds up to more than 50 people.


    They are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm! No matter where it is, it can exist alone.


    £¿ "I don''t know anything. I just suffered a loss in his hands. I''m more cautious than you." long Kun laughed at himself.


    "This strength is terrible! He still has only the cultivation of the ethereal triple heaven. Once his cultivation is promoted to the ethereal Ninth Heaven, will he still get it? No, today is the only chance for us to kill him. We must try our best to kill him, otherwise the chaos treasure and the Hongmeng treasure will not be recaptured, and the heart of the ancestor will never think about it!" with red eyes, Even if he loses an arm, long Jin still has a stubborn attitude and looks back on death.


    "Nine color force is so terrible, how to fight next?" long Kun smiled bitterly, and had no hope of killing Qin fan.


    "We have lost so many ember guards at once. If we still can''t kill him under such circumstances, will we still have the face to be the God Emperor once the news comes out?" the Dragon ember soul asked.


    "This..."


    "Play with your life!" take a deep breath, and the Dragon embers clank with iron bones.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he raised his sword with one arm again and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    In addition, Qin fan fought back and killed more than 30 jin guards in a second.


    At this moment, not only Bai linger and others in the chaotic world were stunned, but even he himself looked at the palm of his hand in disbelief.


    Others may not know what the situation is, but as the initiator of murder, he knows in his heart that this is the power of nine color power.


    I can''t believe that the nine color power is hundreds of millions of times stronger than the eight color power, so that killing these masters in the ethereal realm is like looking for things, and there is no difficulty for God to stop killing God and Buddha.


    Not far away from one side, Dugu Jian and annihilation Tianzun, who were really fighting hard, saw this scene. They all stared round their eyes in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that Qin fan, who was in a desperate situation, could burst out such terrible power in an instant, completely subverting his understanding.


    Kill more than 30 ember guards in the ethereal realm in one breath. They can''t do this even if they play with their lives.


    "Kill!!!"


    Just when they were surprised, the God Emperor Longjin roared loudly, completely ignoring the bloody blood and breaking his arm, and wanted Qin fan to pay for it.


    When he really saw this scene, the God Emperor long Kun didn''t hesitate.


    He didn''t want it to get out. He had a reputation for not daring to fight.


    So when the Dragon ember slaughtered up miserably, he had no choice but to harden his head and kill up recklessly.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan, who was surrounded by nine colors, looked at the Dragon embers and dragon Kun.


    At the moment, he is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. He can stand completely with strong ideas.


    He knew in his heart that he could not fall down, otherwise he would die not only himself, but also Bai linger and five spirit beasts in the chaotic world.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Clenching his teeth, Qin fan tried his best to display the unfamiliar nine color power.


    Under his control, at the moment, the nine color force was directly transformed into a nine color magic dragon. The purple pupils emitted a Senran murderous spirit, and directly opened their bloody mouths to kill Longjin, Longkun and others.


    In this situation, even if long Jin was determined to die, he didn''t dare to come forward to die.


    This nine color force is really terrible. Just a little touch destroyed an arm.


    I dare not think about what will be waiting for me once I am entangled by him.


    Once again, with the nine color force, he pushed back the siege of a group of top experts such as long Kun and long Jin.


    At present, the surrounding space seal has long been destroyed under the impact of terrible energy. For Qin fan, now is the best time to leave.


    He glanced at jimie Tianzun and Dugu Jian.


    They both survived under the siege of a group of Ember guards and were quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Qin fan directly approached them and summoned them to his side, ready to take them out of here.


    "Qin fan, you kill me! Even if I die today, I''ll pull you up!!!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the earthy dragon Jin said angrily. He was looking at Qin fan''s face and wanted to crack.


    "I''m afraid you still don''t have this chance today!" a sly smile squeezed out of Qin fan''s pale face.


    The next moment, before long Jin and long Kun react, he directly enters the space blinking array with Dugu sword and annihilation Tianzun and disappears out of thin air.

 Chapter 1001

    The prohibitions around have long been destroyed by arrogant forces.


    Naturally, Qin fan can leave here through the space teleport array.


    Although they didn''t know what Qin fan wanted to do, they believed in Qin fan.


    Immediately follow closely behind him into the space blink array, leave the storm center directly and come to the entrance from the holy land to the demon land.


    "This is the space teleport array? Boy, when did you deploy the space teleport array there?"


    take escape from death.


    Dugujian looked at Qin fan with great excitement. He never expected Qin fan to have a way back.


    "I expected that there would be such a day, so I arranged the space teleportation array in advance. However, because the ember guards set prohibitions and seals around it, it became an independent space, resulting in the failure of the space teleportation array, and then I couldn''t get out. However, the space prohibitions were destroyed just now, so we were able to escape." after destroying the space teleportation array, Qin Fan said freely.


    "What''s the matter with you just now? Why can you kill nearly 30 ember guards in one instant? Those people are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm. How did you do it?"


    Jimie Tianzun looked at Qin fan with great shock and wanted to take this opportunity to find out what was going on.


    Not only that, at the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s the nine color power." Qin Fan said truthfully in the face of Dugu sword and annihilation of the heavenly Buddha.


    "Nine color power? What is nine color power?" asked Annie Tianzun curiously when he heard the name for the first time.


    "The nine color power is a combination of the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the demon heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life and the power of the soul." Qin Fanyan briefly and comprehensively introduced that he was not worried about being taken away by others anyway.


    "I see!"


    Jimie Tianzun knows more or less some legends about Qin fan. At the moment, when he heard rujiazhen say nine different forces, he suddenly realized that he basically understood what was going on.


    "It''s true that you went to the Tibetan sword Pavilion and stole ten chaotic treasures and Hongmeng treasures of the Titan family?" dugujian asked seriously and was very interested in Qin fan''s experience and experience.


    "Why, when did it become known to all?"


    He smiled freely and freely, and Qin fan indirectly admitted it.


    "Do you really take away the ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure in the hidden sword pavilion?" the silent Heavenly Master was stunned and could not believe it.


    "Anyway, thanks to the help of the two elders this time. Without you, it would be difficult for me to escape even if there was space for the blinking array." Qin fan thanked them by looking at them piously.


    "You''re fine. But although we have escaped the pursuit of the ember guards for the time being, they will never give up. Next, they will definitely pursue and kill. What''s your plan?" dugujian asked with a worried look at Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "I''m a fish for a knife. What else can I do? Continue to escape!" Qin Fan said calmly with a calm smile.


    "Fish? You can steal ten chaos treasures and one Hongmeng treasure from the Titan family at once. You are not fish!" annihilation Tianzun said seriously.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still not strong enough, otherwise I won''t be reduced to this point!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Come on, boy, dare to steal the ancestral heart, ten chaotic treasures and one magnificent treasure from the Titan family. I can''t think of anyone in the world except you. These alone can make you proud of the universe. The holy land is a place of right and wrong for you. Take my advice and leave here as soon as possible to go to a place where the Titan family can''t find and wait for your accomplishments one day Break through the ethereal Jiuchong sky and come out again. I believe that no one can get you with your ability! "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, dugujian said with great sincerity.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    Suddenly, when Dugu Jian''s voice fell, a vigorous voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Dugu Jian and jimie Tianzun immediately felt like great enemies, frowning tightly, as if they were aware of something.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin fan heard the voice for the first time and knew that the comer was not good.


    However, he did not expect Dugu Jian and annihilation Tianzun, two ethereal nine heaven masters, to be so frightened, which surprised him.


    "Long Yan, the patriarch of Titan family." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he silenced the emperor and said word by word.


    "The head of the Titan family..."


    It was really the first time that Qin fan heard of his existence. Qin fan was stunned.


    Soon, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe and emitting the domineering spirit of the limitless king came out.


    "What a patriarch..."


    In the chaotic world, the Dragon flag was also shocked and sighed.


    "Tell me, how do I feel that you seem to be afraid of him?" Qin fan asked, as if facing a great enemy.


    "He is the head of Xuanyuan family. His strength is unfathomable, and he kills people without blinking an eye. Can I not be afraid of him?" the Dragon flag said bitterly.


    "How much more powerful is he as the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy heaven than the divine Emperor Dragon ember and dragon Kun?" Qin fan continued.


    "Even if the four God emperors join hands, they are not the opponent of the patriarch Long Yan." the Dragon flag blurted out without hesitation.


    "The four gods are not his opponents together? Are you right? They are all ethereal Jiuchong heaven, and there is really such a big one to go?" the five spirit beasts said with a stunned expression, completely unable to accept all this.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But it''s true!" the Dragon flag said definitely, and his serious attitude didn''t seem to be joking.


    "He didn''t lie, it''s all true!" when Qin fan and five spirit beasts were skeptical, tuntian stood up and affirmed.


    "Are you Qin fan?" after Long Yan came out, he directly ignored Dugu Jian and Ji Mie Tianzun, and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "I am." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Yes, I dare to steal the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure from our Titan family. I haven''t seen this courage among the young generation." looking up and down at Qin fan, Long Yan was kind and pleasant, and I couldn''t feel the hostility at all.


    "Are you praising me?" Qin Fan said without fear.


    Although the Dragon flag and swallow the sky made him afraid, with nine color power in hand, he didn''t think long Yan could kill himself.


    "Yes, but you''d better return the ten chaotic treasures and Hongmeng treasures to their original owners, as well as the original ancestor''s heart you stole from our Titan ancestral temple. Today, you have to give it to me intact. If you do well, I''ll consider whether to spare your life at that time!" he looked proudly into Qin fan''s eyes and Longyan BA''s airway.


    He''s not talking, he''s ordering, no doubt.

 Chapter 1002

    "First of all, don''t think about the ancestor''s heart, because that thing is no longer on me. As for the chaos treasure... I''m afraid it will disappoint you. They don''t exist in the world. As for the Hongmeng treasure, I can''t refine it for the time being, but whether I can take it back depends on your ability."


    Face of the dragon and Yan, Qin fan did not yield, fearless.


    "That''s good. That''s what I''m going to do. I''d like to see how powerful you are, who can seriously hurt long Kun!" he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and Long Yan is unmatched.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Long Yan''s face was cold and killed him directly.


    "Qin fan..."


    Dugujian and jimie Tianzun want to stand up for Qin fan.


    They knew the power of Long Yan and were worried that Qin fan would suffer losses if he beat him rashly, so they wanted to say something.


    However, Qin fan raised his hand and said confidently, "I appreciate your kindness. This is a duel between me and him. Let me come in person!"


    "He is not comparable to the Jin Wei army and the God Emperor. You''d better be careful," Dugu Jian told him.


    "I''m not Qin fan ten years ago. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin fan smiled confidently. Qin fan waved his arm, clenched the blood dragon sword and took the initiative to kill Long Yan.


    "Come on!"


    Not retreating but not avoiding, Long Yan came forward and wanted to try Qin fan''s strength.


    From the heart, Long Yan thought he could see through his accomplishments at a glance. Only the ethereal triple heaven was not enough to be afraid.


    You know, he is the top master of the ethereal jiuchongtian. He has rich combat experience. Even if he meets an expert of the same level, he can kill second.


    With a strong blow, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch when he saw that the two were about to fight together. At the moment of approaching, he showed his nine color power without hesitation.


    "Eh!"


    Long Yan didn''t know the news that Qin fan killed more than 30 jin guards with nine color power.


    In a hurry, facing the nine color force that could threaten his life, even if his cultivation was so powerful, he became at a loss at this moment.


    Life and death.


    Where did Long Yan dare to hide his foolishness? At the moment when the nine color force covered him, his body directly turned into a burst of smoke and emptied into nothingness.


    "How could this happen?"


    Originally, he wanted to give Long Yan a blow. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, his body disappeared out of thin air, which made Qin fan lose the target of attack and even have no way to defend.


    "No wonder you can steal the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure from the hidden sword Pavilion. This power is really terrible!" Long Yan frowned and said in surprise. His face looking at Qin fan began to become dignified.


    "If you can retreat at such a close distance, you are worthy of being the head of the Titan family." holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan looked at Long Yan coldly.


    "Hum, come again!"


    The next moment, I saw that the body of Long Yan was divided into two, two into four and four into eight. It was frantically divided until everything that could be seen in the void was the body of Long Yan.


    Although he was prepared, when he really saw this scene, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, this guy''s means are really terrible, and it also reveals a evil spirit. You should be careful!" in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts were worried and felt afraid and uneasy for no reason. No answer.


    At the moment, Qin fan puts all his energy on Long Yan.


    He thought he would not lose the battle simply. After all, after integrating the eight parts, he was not afraid of any ethereal master of jiuchongtian on the premise of having nine color power.


    But now, Qin fan obviously underestimated the strength of Long Yan.


    Long Yan seemed to see Qin fan''s fear. After a furious drink, all the parts in the void were frantically and ferociously slaughtered him.


    Close to danger, Qin fan is unprecedentedly powerless.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately sacrifice the power of the stars to compete with it.


    At the moment of sacrificing the power of the stars in the sky, the sky was suddenly dark, and there were many stars in the void. Each star corresponded to a separate body to strike accurately. The terrible power of the stars wreaked havoc on Long Yan.


    The scene was grand. Although Long Yan had enough parts, he was just bluffing and had no real attack power.


    So when the power of the stars raged, those separated bodies were vulnerable and were quickly wiped out in large quantities.


    But at this time, the master of Long Yan seemed to see the time and opportunity of the attack and turned into a streamer to kill. The speed was so fast that Qin fan had no time to avoid.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Long Yan''s attack was aimed at killing people, leaving no way to survive.


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan, who could not be avoided, retreated repeatedly and vomited blood.


    The body hit a boulder not far away and directly smashed the boulder into powder.


    This blow was enough to kill them, whether it hit Dugu Jian or annihilated the Heavenly Master.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was protected by chaos beads, the most precious treasure of chaos. Most of the power of dragon and Yan was unloaded by chaos beads. Only a small part of the power bombarded Qin fan, so there was no accident.


    But even so, in terms of Qin fan, he is also in a mess and extremely miserable at the moment.


    "There is chaos treasure defense? No wonder you can''t kill you!" noting the chaos bead hanging on Qin fan''s head, Long Yan frowned and killed again.


    Crush!


    For Long Yan, killing Qin fan is a hanging blow. It''s an absolute strength competition. Qin fan can''t stand it at all. Their strength is not in the same dimension.


    Dugu Jian and annihilation Tianzun never made a move.


    After all, in the war just now, he proved his ability with nine color power.


    But now, seeing that he was completely overwhelmed in the crazy attack of Long Yan, he didn''t even have room to fight back.


    The two of them looked at each other, tacitly, and immediately killed him. They took over Long Yan and officially intervened in the unilateral killing.


    "You two don''t know what''s good or bad!" feeling the two strong murderous spirits, Long Yan gave them a hard look and said fiercely.


    "There''s nothing to say. Come on."


    They were too lazy to defend anything. Standing in front of Qin fan with the sword alone, they looked at him expressionless and were ready to die at any time.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to give face. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    No nonsense, Long Yan''s face was cold and came up again.


    This time, jimie Tianzun was rushed in front by Dugu Jian, while Qin fan hid behind, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, judged the situation and prepared to attack at any time.

 Chapter 1003

    Among the masters in the ethereal realm, Dugu sword and the annihilation heavenly Zun are the top existence.


    Their accomplishments are enough to dominate the country.


    But now, under the hand of dragon Yan, the leader of the Titan family, even if they tried their best, they didn''t get any cheap, and they were struggling.


    You know, at the moment, they are working together, two against one. In this case, they still can''t get dragon Yan. You can imagine how powerful the cultivation of dragon Yan is.


    "Boss, come back and catch your breath. Don''t go out until you recover your accomplishments." Lin Xiao was worried.


    Besides, he found himself unable to do anything. "I''d like to come back, but the surrounding space has long been sealed.


    This guy''s cultivation is far more powerful than expected. I can''t believe that the ethereal Jiuchong heaven can be so powerful! "Qin fan was horrified when he looked at the Dragon Yan who was hanging Dugu sword and annihilating the heavenly Buddha not far away.


    Rao is so. He is not idle. He has been trying to heal his wounds with his life to ensure that his injuries can be cured as soon as possible.


    At the core of the confrontation, Dugu Jian and jimie Tianzun did their best. However, Longyan''s attack and defense are too strong. No matter how sharp their attack is, they can never threaten Longyan.


    More than a hundred moves came. Under the unstoppable attack of Longyan, Dugu Jian and jimie Tianzun were directly abused to spit blood, which was extremely miserable.


    "Two elders, how are you doing?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Hoo hoo, this dragon Yan is more powerful than the legend!" dugujian said bitterly, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "You have a good rest, and then let me deal with him!" take a deep breath, and Qin fan walks towards Longyan with blood dragon sword.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, in such a short time, his injury had almost healed.


    "However, you not only attack well, but also defend well. Even your healing ability is incomparable. I have to say that I appreciate you more and more!" after looking up and down at Qin fan, Long Yan planned strategies.


    The whole situation was under his control from beginning to end. He planned strategies. Even if Qin fan''s injury healed, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "No matter how nice you say, I won''t give you the chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have such a plan, but I can still get these if I kill you!" he smiled proudly. The next moment, Long Yan killed him crazily again.


    With absolute strength, he completely hanged Qin fan. Even if there were nine color forces, they could not pose any threat to him.


    Soon, Qin fan, who had not recovered easily, was beaten black and blue again. What was more fatal was that the God Emperor Long Jin and long Kun also led a group of Jin guards to surround them and completely cut off their way back.


    When I really saw the clan leader Yan playing with Qin fan, the divine emperor Long Jin and long Kun looked at each other. They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes and were very excited.


    "Patriarch, why did he suddenly appear here?" Longjin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but fortunately the patriarch appeared, otherwise the boy would run away today!" long Kun smiled with relief.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With absolute strength, Qin fan was hit in the chest by Long Yan again.


    Suddenly, the whole body hit the ground like a falling meteor, and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Boy, admit your fate. Now there are experts of my Titan family around. All your retreats have been cut off. There is only one way out!"


    Leng Bingbing looked at Qin fan who was seriously injured. Long Yan''s eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature. It was very heartless.


    "Either kill me or let me go. Do you want me to surrender? Don''t be delusional!" Qin Fan said sadly, holding the bloody Dragon Sword tightly.


    Even if he was reduced to this point, he still didn''t give in and his iron bones clanked.


    One side, dugujian and jimietianzun, who had not completely recovered from their injuries, also stood up and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, looking back at death.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve bothered you." Qin fan apologized after taking a look at Dugu sword and annihilation Tianzun.


    "This is our own choice. Even if we die, no one will blame you!" dugujian said with a free and easy smile, and did not become afraid because of the arrival of the ember guard.


    On the contrary, he had long put life and death aside and would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s my honor to die with you." he grinned and said fearlessly.


    "Don''t say thanks for your kindness. Come on!" with a wave of his arm, Qin fan took a bold attitude.


    Suddenly, nine color forces surrounded him, and he took the lead in killing him.


    Almost at the same time, jimie Tianzun and Dugu Jian were also killed, and they were ready to die.


    "Kill!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, the divine emperor Longjin and Longkun were ready to come forward to help Longyan.


    However, they had just started, and the next moment they were stopped by the clan leader Long Yan. They didn''t let him come forward at all.


    It is not difficult to see that Long Yan wants to kill the three of them alone.


    Not really toda.


    In the next hundreds of rounds, Long Yan abused Qin fan with his absolute strength, and the three were overwhelmed and defeated one after another.


    We all know that Long Yan''s strength is very strong, but no one thought that he was so strong that it was completely like a dimensionality reduction attack.


    You know, they are all the accomplishments of the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    "Poof..."


    Once again, the three of Qin fan were tortured to vomit blood, and this time Longyan was ready to kill them and no longer gave them a chance to live.


    "My life is over!"


    Doomed, dugujian closed his eyes in despair and waited for death.


    Qin fan and jimie Tianzun were also desperate at this moment and had no hope of living.


    However, the expected killing did not come. To Qin fan, dugujian and jimie Tianzun''s surprise, an old man with unparalleled breath suddenly appeared in sight.


    His appearance was unhurried, and he took the inevitable blow of long Yanzhi and saved himself from danger.


    "Eh, master!!!"


    When you really see the person from Chu, you will be very happy.


    Because it was not others who saved them at the critical moment, it was the ancestor of chaos.


    No one expected that the chaotic ancestors who had always haunted would appear here, and saved their lives at the critical moment.


    "Master, why are you here?" he hurried to meet him. Annihilating the heavenly Buddha was like finding a backer. He was glad to look out.


    "If I don''t come again, you''ll be dead!" looked back at the silent emperor, and the chaotic ancestor joked.


    Then, the ancestor of chaos looked at Qin fan and said, "little brother Qin fan, we can meet again!"


    "Please Qin fan to see the elder!" Qin fan cheered up and was excited when he looked at the chaotic ancestor gratefully.

 Chapter 1004

    "Why, are you hurt?" seeing Qin fan''s blood dripping, the chaotic ancestor frowned and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, elder. A little flesh wound won''t kill anyone." Qin Fan said carelessly.


    While talking, he quickly healed his wounds with the power of life to ensure that his injuries could be cured in the shortest time.


    At the same time, he also helped annihilate Tianzun and Dugu sword heal.


    You know, just now, at the critical moment of life and death, they both fought for themselves. They would rather die than step back. All this moved him deeply.


    "Didn''t I see the flower eye? Aren''t you closing the door?" on the other side, when Long Yan realized that he was the ancestor of chaos, Long Yan''s face immediately became gloomy and asked seriously.


    "Can''t you get out of the pass if you shut up?" he looked at Long Yan coldly, and the chaotic ancestor asked angrily.


    "I don''t mean that, but today it''s between Qin fan and me. I hope you don''t interfere." looking at the chaotic ancestor very politely, Long Yan said in a consultative tone.


    In the face of the chaotic ancestor, even if he is the patriarch of the Titan family, below one person and above ten thousand people, he still honors his predecessor, which is enough to see how noble the identity of the chaotic ancestor is in the universe.


    "I don''t want to interfere in Qin fan''s affairs, but annihilation Tianzun is my disciple. You beat my disciple like this, and you wanted to kill him before I came. Why did you ever pay attention to me?" the chaotic old ancestor asked coldly looking at Long Yan''s eyes.


    "Cough, master misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean to kill him..." Long Yan explained.


    However, the chaotic ancestor waved his hand and said with an impatient expression, "stop it. I don''t want to hear your explanation. Just say it. I want to take the three of them away. What do you want?"


    "Dugu Jian, you can take it away. I didn''t mean to kill him. As for Qin fan, he killed countless disciples of our Titan family, and stole the heart of his ancestors. He took away ten chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure of our Titan family. It''s impossible to let him go. I hope you will forgive me." he clearly stated his attitude. Long Yanba''s airway is not negotiable.


    "So we have nothing to say, right?"


    The breath on the chaotic ancestor immediately became gloomy.


    Suddenly, with his body as the center, there was a cold murderous spirit around him, which made long Yandu look like a great enemy and dare not underestimate it.


    Seeing this, the God Emperor Dragon Jin and dragon Kun immediately led a group of Jin guards to the top.


    In their view, the clan leader, Long Yan, is under threat at the moment. It''s time for them to stand up.


    Although the ancestor of chaos is powerful and may not even pay attention to the dragon and Yan, at present, the ember guards are eyeing and may kill him at any time.


    Once it really starts, it''s really hard to say whether it will win or lose. Even the ancestors of chaos are not absolutely sure to protect them.


    Just as the chaotic ancestor frowned and thought about how to solve it, suddenly, harsh laughter came from the void and rang through the sky.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Emperor Qiankun?"


    When he heard the sound, the chaotic old ancestor frowned. After hearing the sound, he immediately grinned and his face was filled with excitement.


    He is an old acquaintance with the emperor Qiankun. Now he is happy to see it here.


    "Chaotic ancestor, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    When talking, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of me.


    The unimaginable condensation of the virtual shadow is the ancestor of heaven and earth saved by Qin fan from the Titan family.


    "Just in time, maybe this is fate." chaotic ancestor said happily.


    "I have no fate with you!" the emperor of heaven and earth disagreed.


    When he spoke, he went straight to Qin fan, looked at him in high spirits and said, "benefactor, we meet again."


    "Benefactor? Did I hear you right? Your grand father of heaven and earth called him a benefactor? What''s the matter?"


    Suspiciously looking at the heaven and earth ancestor and Qin fan, the chaotic ancestor looked stunned and didn''t understand what the relationship between them was.


    Not only him, but also dugujian and annihilation Tianzun were curious about what they had to do with each other. They could make the emperor of heaven and earth willingly call him a benefactor.


    "It''s a long story, but if the benefactor hadn''t let me out of your Titan family, I''m afraid I''m still living in a place where birds don''t shit!" the ancestor of heaven and earth said bluntly.


    "What? You let him out of the Titan family?" opposite, Long Yan seemed to understand something, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Otherwise? How do you think I got out?"


    Coldly glanced at Long Yan. Suddenly, the father of heaven and earth burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, which was palpitating.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Qiankun glanced coldly at long Jin and long Kun and said, "you have detained me for so many years. We can settle this account today!"


    Without talking, Long Yan knew that the ancestors of heaven and earth were not easy to mess with.


    His strength is no worse than that of chaotic ancestors. Once there is a real fight, no one in their Titan family can threaten him.


    "Long Yan, fight if you want. If you don''t fight, get out of the way. Let''s go!" seeing that Long Yan was silent, chaotic ancestor shouted loudly.


    "Senior, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that Hongmeng treasure and chaos treasure are too important to us. If I let that boy leave today, I, Long Yan, will become a sinner of the Titan family and will never be forgiven!" take a deep breath, and Long Yan Zhengzheng''s iron bone way is unwilling to compromise.


    "I can give you Hongmeng treasure, but don''t think about chaos treasure. I''ll refine them all." looking at Long Yan''s eyes, Qin fan compromised.


    He didn''t want to compromise, but the situation forced him. After all, even if the ancestors of chaos and heaven and earth came, they couldn''t change the situation that the enemy was strong and we were weak. Long Yan, the God Emperor long Kun, long Jin and dozens of Jin guards were not vegetarian.


    Once they really fight, it''s still hard for them to get away.


    "What are you talking about? The treasure of chaos was refined by you at that time?" Long Yan frowned and said angrily.


    "This is it, I don''t need to lie to you!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Hum, boy, it''s only ten years. You want to refine those ten chaotic treasures in ten years. Who do you think you are?" the God Emperor Dragon ember said angrily not far away.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is lying at all.


    "It''s really only ten years for you, but I have 100000 times the time to accelerate the array. I''ve been closed and practiced in it for 300000 years. Do you think I can refine those ten chaotic treasures in 300000 years?" he proudly looked at long Jin, Long Yan and others and Qin Fanba''s airway.

 Chapter 1005

    "100000 times accelerated array... Closed for 100000 years... You open your mouth and come. Who deceived you?"


    At first glance, I''m not scared.


    But God Emperor Long Jin stubbornly believes that Qin fan must be nonsense. After all, it is not easy to set up a 100000 times time acceleration array.


    "I didn''t need to prove anything to you, but if you don''t believe it, you can send an expert who knows the array to my space world. Of course, if you can''t trust others, you can go inside yourself!" Qin Fanba looked at the eyes of God Emperor Longjin with a cold face.


    "You want to plan me again? Hum, I''m not fooled by you! But I can find an expert who knows the array to go inside. I''d like to see how you can argue!"


    After saying that, the God Emperor Longjin glanced at the experts of the Jin Wei army, and then selected an expert. After a brief explanation, Longjin asked Qin fan to take it into the chaotic world to explore the truth and falsehood.


    "In full view of the public, you''d better not play tricks with me. If my brother has something wrong, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Long Jin threatened Qin fan coldly.


    "You don''t deserve me to do hands and feet!" Qin fan sarcastically glanced at the Dragon Ember.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively collected it into the chaotic world.


    100000 times faster array, as long as you are an array master.


    You can recognize it at a glance if you look at it a little.


    A moment later, Qin fan released the array master of the ember guard.


    "How''s it going? If you''re honest, don''t be afraid. We''ll support you!" worried that the master of the Jin guard was threatened, long Jin immediately comforted.


    "There is indeed a 100000 times acceleration array in there. There is no doubt that he didn''t lie." he didn''t dare to lie. The master of the ember guard cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "You even set up a 100000 times acceleration array."


    Looking at Qin fan with a strange expression, long Jin still looked incredible. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Now, you should believe that I didn''t deceive you?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You said you refined those ten chaotic treasures. I want to know what you refined so many chaotic treasures for? What''s the purpose?" the God Emperor long Kun asked.


    "It''s very simple. The sword in my hand swallowed it!" Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword without concealing it.


    After all, in terms of his current cultivation, no one can take it away. He has strong enough strength to protect it.


    "You mean your sword devoured and refined ten chaos treasures? Why did your sword devour and refine other chaos treasures?" the look on Long Jin''s face became more and more dignified and his face was iron blue.


    You know, once Qin fan''s words are true, he, the God Emperor, will be prosecuted. After all, those chaotic treasures were lost by his hand.


    "Yes, my sword can advance by itself. Although it is only a chaotic treasure now, after swallowing and refining those chaotic treasures, its level is obviously stronger than ordinary chaotic treasures. Even if it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, it is not much worse than Hongmeng treasure!" gently wipe the blood Dragon divine Sword Stained with blood, Qin fan couldn''t put it down.


    "This problem is easy to solve. Hand over the Hongmeng treasure and the sword in your hand, and then hand over the heart of the ancestor. That''s it. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave alive today!"


    The patriarch Long Yan once again made clear his attitude.


    Just now, after hearing that the blood dragon sword was powerful and strange, he thought of taking the blood dragon sword as his own.


    "Can you be more shameless?"


    After hearing Long Yan''s words, Qin fan wanted to kill people and immediately denounced them.


    "This is my bottom line!" Long Yan said non-negotiable.


    "Then I have nothing to say. Fight! As long as I Qin fan still have one breath, you won''t want to get that Hongmeng treasure!"


    Let''s go. Qin fan simply doesn''t give even Hongmeng''s most precious treasure.


    "Boy, you''d better figure it out. Even if these two elders support you, you can''t get a bargain in terms of strength. If you fight, I''ll kill you easily!!!" he looked at Qin fan with eyes, and Longyan pressed step by step.


    In his opinion, Qin fan must not be able to withstand such great pressure. If he wants to live, compromise is his only choice.


    "Fuck you, madder!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    Immediately, Qin fan slashed a sword in the air, and immediately the unparalleled sword Qi swept the world, killing Long Yan in a stupor, which was completely unexpected.


    At almost the same time, the ancestors of heaven and earth and chaos looked at each other and killed them without hesitation.


    For experts at their level, they haven''t shot for many years, so they don''t want to miss such an opportunity and want to put down everything and have a good fight.


    Of course, the ancestors of heaven and earth and chaos reached a tacit understanding.


    That is to plot to give Qin fan a chance to leave, so that he can escape from heaven and leave here alive.


    Long Yan wanted to entangle Qin fan, but the ancestor of heaven and earth stopped him first.


    With the unparalleled strength of Nanba, the ancestor of heaven and earth, even if Long Yan has great strength, he seems to be struggling at this moment and can''t carry it at all.


    The chaotic ancestor took one block and two blocks, and calmly took over the divine Emperor Dragon ember and dragon Kun.


    Long Jin and long kungui are the God emperors of the Titan family. They are powerful, but in front of the chaotic ancestors, they are like mole ants, and they are not rivals at all.


    Jimie Tianzun and dugujian tacitly entangled the ember guards and gave Qin fan the chance to leave as much as possible.


    They all knew that Long Yan was only targeting Qin fan. As for others, there was no need to kill at all.


    "You go quickly!" the sharp sword awned, and then more than ten ember guards urged Dugu Jian.


    "Elder, what do you do?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "You are the one they want to kill, not me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If you want to find a way to live, everything will have hope only if you live!!!" dugujian said earnestly.


    "Well, take care. We''ll see you later." after that, Qin fan glanced at jimie Tianzun and said in the same voice, "senior jimie Tianzun, we''ll meet again!"


    After that, Qin fan opened the way with nine color power, invincible, and went directly in the direction of the channel of the devil kingdom.


    "Stop the boy and don''t let him escape!" Long Yan shouted when he noticed that Qin fan was about to break out of the siege.


    "Hum, no one can stop him when he wants to leave. It''s you. You''d better take care of yourself first!" the emperor Qiankun looked at Long Yan coldly and made a cruel and fierce shot, sparing no effort to torture him to death.

 Chapter 1006

    Next, under the cover of the ancestors of heaven and earth, chaos, annihilation and Dugu sword, Qin fan fought out of the siege with nine color power and blood dragon divine sword.


    However, the ember guards pursued them and could not get rid of them completely.


    "Boss, you let us out. My injury has healed and can fight again!" noting the situation outside, the five spirit beast volunteered.


    At the same time, the swallowing beast didn''t say hello and was ready to come out directly.


    But before the giant beast swallowing heaven came out, Qin Fanji warned, "wait, swallowing heaven, don''t come out for the time being."


    "If we don''t come out, you''ll be under too much pressure alone!" Bei Chi clenched his lips and swallowed the sky with worry.


    After all, the ancestor''s heart he stole from the Titan family was given to him, and after so many years, he never revealed the secret.


    "Judging from the current attitude of the ember guards, they don''t intend to let me go at all. The holy land is so big that I can''t escape. Even if I go out of the holy land, the Titan family, as the largest family in the holy land, is so powerful that I can''t get rid of them."


    While moving forward quickly, Qin fan analyzed. He knew how difficult the situation was for him.


    "So, what''s your plan? Do you want to... Go to the devil''s land?" tuntian guessed boldly.


    "Although the devil kingdom is the same difficult for me, as long as we can avoid the four devil emperors, we still have great hope of survival. After all, I don''t have much interest relationship with the devil kingdom." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "The world of Warcraft is also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but at present, it can only be so." sighed, swallowing the giant beast.


    Qin fan''s place was not too far away from the devil''s region channel. In addition, he was fast enough, so after a few breaths, he came to the devil''s region channel alone.


    There are six experts guarding near the devil Kingdom channel. Qin fan''s arrival surprised them and was like a great enemy.


    "Qin fan? What are you doing here?" someone recognized Qin fan. After all, he came out of the devil kingdom.


    "I hope you guys can make it convenient. I''m going to the demon kingdom."


    Holding the sword, Qin fan clearly stated his purpose of coming here.


    "You want to go to the devil kingdom? No, the main task of the six of us here is to guard the channel of the devil Kingdom, not to let the devil kingdom in, and not to let anyone in at the same time. If you go in, wouldn''t it be our dereliction of duty?" someone immediately stated his position.


    The ember guards have been killed. Qin fan has no time to entangle with them.


    Immediately, Qin fan gripped the blood dragon sword and said, "in that case, you have to offend. Be careful!"


    Said late and then fast, nine color forces swept the six masters of the ethereal realm with the posture of sweeping the world,? At the same time, Qin fan opened the way with the blood dragon sword, and God blocked the killing Buddha, which was unstoppable.


    "No!"


    When the nine color power was really rampant in the past, although the six masters were all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal environment, they could not help retreating when they felt the strength of the nine color power and dared not take the risk.


    "Boy, it''s a devil''s land. Do you really want to go in and die?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s iron heart expression to enter the devil Kingdom, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "I don''t want to go to the devil kingdom to take risks, but the situation forces me to have no choice." Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, said with a bitter smile, very helpless.


    While he was talking, the more than thirty ember guards were killed by the wind and dust, which was unstoppable.


    "Eh, that''s an expert of the Titan family..."


    It seems that they recognize something. The six experts guarding the devil Kingdom understand what the situation is and why Qin fan wants to enter the devil kingdom.


    Qin fan ignored everyone''s surprise. He put all his energy on the entrance of the devil Kingdom channel, hoping to enter it in the shortest time.


    After all, once you are entangled by the ember guards again, you will really die.


    "Can you go in?" Bai linger asked nervously when he saw Qin fan standing by the entrance and looking at him for a moment. His frown was finally stretched out.


    "Well, this is a five-dimensional space, which is the same as the entrance of the demon realm." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Great, in this case, they can''t catch up!"


    He smiled happily. Bai linger, who had been in a high state of tension, was finally relieved.


    The six ethereal realm masters guarding the channel of the devil Kingdom dare not have a direct conflict with the ember guards. First, the strength of the Titan family is too strong, and second, the strength of these ember guards is fierce.


    If there is a conflict, they can''t get any advantage.


    Therefore, when the ember guards rushed up, they immediately retreated to both sides and dared not say a word.


    But at this time, Qin fan was able to enter the five-dimensional space smoothly. No matter how fierce the ember guards were, they did not dare to enter the five-dimensional space easily.


    What''s more, this is the channel of the demon realm. Once you go in, you can really enter the demon realm.?


    "People? Where''s the boy?" a moment later, when the divine emperor Longjin and Longkun ran after them, they didn''t see Qin fan''s figure and immediately roared loudly.


    "They went in from here..." pointing to the entrance of the devil Kingdom channel, an ember guard said in fear.


    "What? He went to the devil''s land?" he took a breath, and the Dragon ember whispered.


    Although the outside is the world of their Titan family, they can ignore anyone.


    You can enter from here, it''s the universe of the universe, and that''s not the Titans family has the final say.


    "No, I can''t let that boy escape today!" he clenched his fists and the Dragon embers clanked with iron bones. He immediately stepped forward to catch up and kill him.


    "You''re dead? There''s a devil''s land!" hurriedly stepped forward and stopped in front of Long Jin. Long Kun said solemnly.


    "If that piece of Hongmeng treasure enters the devil Kingdom and is obtained by the experts in the devil Kingdom, I will really become an unforgivable sinner!" said Long Jin with red eyes and an open-minded attitude.


    "The clan leader already knows this. Besides, when you go to the devil Kingdom, can you make sure to kill him and recapture the treasure of Hongmeng? Besides, the devil Kingdom channel is said to be a five-dimensional space. Are you sure to enter the five-dimensional space?" long Kun''s needle saw blood and directly met Long Jin speechless.


    £¿ "What should I do now? Is it just to let the boy enter the devil''s kingdom?" Long Jin took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "This is it. Fortunately, the patriarch is with us. We''d better discuss it when we see him. After all, he sees the boy''s strength." he patted Long Jin on the shoulder, and long Kun comforted.


    Demon realm.


    After many years, Qin fan came here again.


    Because the identity of the devil Kingdom has been exposed, Qin fan became invisible with the power of yin and Yang at the moment of entering the devil Kingdom, ensuring that even if he walked out of the devil Kingdom, he would not be found.


    Fortunately, at present, the defense at the exit of the devil''s domain channel is not very strict. There are several experts in the silent environment guarding there, and Qin fan can enter easily and freely.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe we came back after a round trip outside!" after confirming to escape the danger, the giant beast swallowed the sky sighed and sighed.


    "Thanks to the ancestors of heaven and earth, chaos, annihilation and Dugu sword, I would be doomed. I have to admit that the strength of the Dragon Yan is really terrible!" Qin fan was filled with fear and emotion.


    "Anyway, we finally escaped from death. But what should we do next? If blood killing and blood maniacs knew that you were coming to the devil kingdom again, they would never give up." Bai linger said anxiously, which are the problems they will face next.


    "It''s not a thing to stay in the devil Kingdom after all. If we can, let''s try to go out from another exit. If we can''t, it''s also good for us to stay in the all souls star realm for a period of time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, the all souls star region is the territory of Dugu Jian, which is really a good choice." Bai linger nodded in agreement, and said calmly.


    With the goal, Qin fan immediately went straight to another channel in the demon kingdom without hesitation.


    Because he once stayed in the devil kingdom for a period of time, he walked in the devil kingdom again. He was not cramped at the beginning. Qin fan was very calm.


    Thank you for "writing my life" and reward 11 yuan. Thank you, brother!

 Chapter 1007

    Qin fan is very clear about his goal. He has hardly appeared since he came to the demon kingdom. He has been making himself invisible and sneaking.


    Three days later, I finally came to the unknown passage that year.


    There''s no one here.


    However, the channel is quite complex, so Qin fan and the rest have to crack it together.


    "How''s it going? Can you go out?"


    Seeing that half a column of incense had passed without a clue, Bai linger couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a four-dimensional space," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Four-dimensional space? It should be much simpler than that five-dimensional space?"


    Because he didn''t understand, Bai linger always asked in a tentative tone.


    "It''s really much simpler. I''ve found a way to crack it. Next, I can leave directly."


    After that, when Qin fan was ready to let all the other parts enter, suddenly, the space was throbbing, and then a monster with nine heads appeared in front of him.


    It''s the immortal snake in the devil kingdom!


    No one expected that when Qin fan was ready to leave, the immortal snake in the demon domain came out of it.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan and the immortal snake in the demon domain saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, because no one expected to meet here.


    "Didn''t you leave the demon Kingdom long ago? Why did you appear here?" he asked, frowning and spitting out people with the mouth of the immortal snake.


    "Why are you going to the demon star?" Qin fan asked.


    "Where I went has nothing to do with you, but you stole the spiritual power of the demon palace in the demon emperor''s palace, and then stole the blood essence of the first ancestor of Xuanwu in the Xuanwu palace of Guiling palace. Unexpectedly, you dared to appear here. Hum, you escaped by luck last time, I want to see where you are going this time!" I looked at Qin fan''s eyes, Changsheng snake dominates the airway, have plenty of fight in sb.


    "You didn''t help me in those years. Now that so many years have passed, do you think you can help me?" Qin fan sneered at him.


    If you fight alone, Qin fan, who has reached the ethereal triple heaven, has eight separate bodies and refined nine color power at the same time, let alone defeat the immortal snake, even if you kill him, he still has this confidence.


    "You are very confident, but I want to see how far you have grown up after so many years of absence!" looked at Qin fan with disdain, and the immortal snake said contemptuously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the immortal snake jumped and killed Qin fan directly. It was unstoppable.


    Because this is the devil''s land, Qin fan did not dare to love war, so before the attack of Changsheng snake came close, his eight parts were directly integrated with the statue, and his strength suddenly soared.


    Then Qin fan grasped the blood dragon sword and killed him fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan wants to kill the immortal snake and get away as soon as possible.


    Changsheng snake wants to kill Qin fan and leave him in the demon kingdom.


    So neither of them hid and pinched. They tried their best to kill each other.


    Changsheng snake''s understanding of Qin fan is still in that year, and believes that he can''t be his opponent even if he tries his best.


    But now, when the two people collided with each other with their absolute strength, Changsheng snake''s face changed greatly. It was completely unexpected that Qin fan''s strength at the moment was comparable to the ethereal master of jiuchongtian.


    What made him even more creepy was that jiuseli was sacrificed by Qin fan, directly locked one of his heads, and then wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Bad!!!"


    The unexpected attack frightened the longevity snake.


    Especially when he smelled the smell of death at the moment, he was trembling with fear.


    If this head is destroyed, it will have a great impact on his strength.


    Shock!


    At the moment when he realized the danger, Changsheng snake was trying to protect himself from Qin fan''s attack.


    However, under the absolute strength, the head locked by the nine color force was directly collapsed before it could escape.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s power was unforgiving, and the terrible sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword beyond the chaotic treasure level swept across the past, so that the immortal snake could not be avoided at all.


    "Hiss..."


    The immortal snake tried to open his defense, but his defense was vulnerable under the edge of the blood dragon sword and was directly destroyed.


    There was no accident. The incomparable blade of the blood dragon divine sword mercilessly cut off his two heads, leaving him only six heads in an instant.


    In just one round, the longevity snake lost three heads, which frightened the confident longevity snake into silence and couldn''t help shaking and fear.


    He never dreamed that this hairy boy, who had not seen for a few years, would grow to such a terrible level and subvert his understanding.


    The blood flow was not stopped. The immortal snake in the devil Kingdom retreated to ten thousand meters away. He looked at Qin fan with great palpitation and was extremely uneasy.


    "How did you do it? Why haven''t you seen it for only a few years? Your strength has improved so much?" looking at Qin fan with a pale face, the immortal snake''s voice trembled slightly, and felt fear and shock from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now, do you want to kill me?" Qin fan mocked, holding the long sword dripping blood.


    "You can''t go!" the elder insisted.


    Even if three heads were cut off in a round just now, he still has absolute confidence in leaving Qin fan.


    "Why, do you still want to fight me? I don''t mind cutting off all the remaining six snake heads!" Qin Fanba looked at the immortal snake coldly.


    "If I don''t fight you, someone will take care of you!" the immortal snake''s eyes said coldly.


    Qin fan, who was going to kill him again, began to become uneasy when he heard him say so, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    He was stunned by the sentence "someone will take care of you" of the longevity snake.


    Are there any other masters in the devil kingdom?


    With anxiety, Qin fan doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Just as he was about to enter the channel of the devil Kingdom and leave here, suddenly, four black lights came out of the channel of the devil kingdom.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was no one else. It was the four evil gods in the demon domain: Blood killing, blood mania, blood fierce and blood evil.


    No wonder the longevity snake is so confident. The original four evil gods are also in the evil star, and now they come back directly.


    Like an immortal snake. When the four demon gods found that Qin fan unexpectedly appeared in the demon domain, they all looked at him with a confused face and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    However, when they noticed that three of the hydra''s heads had been cut off, and that they were now bleeding violently and miserably, they realized that something was wrong.


    "Boy, haven''t you gone? Why did you come here again? And what''s the purpose of you coming to my demon kingdom?" the demon God''s blood killing asked face to face, like a great enemy.


    "What a coincidence, I''ve been careful enough. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Maybe this is God''s will!" he laughed at himself and shook his head as he said, with great emotion.


    [thank you for your monthly votes. I see them all. Thank you!]

 Chapter 1008

    "Hydra, what''s the matter with your head? Who cut it off?"


    Seeing that the Hydra had three heads missing out of thin air, and the wound was fresh and was racing blood, the demon blood came forward and asked anxiously.


    "Who else can it be? It''s this guy!" he said angrily when he looked at Qin fan fiercely and saw his bleeding sword.


    "You just came out, and your cultivation is ethereal jiuchongtian. Can this guy cut off your three heads? I don''t believe it!" the demon God Xueli was skeptical about this, because he knew how powerful the immortal snake was.


    "I don''t believe it either, but you saw it." take a deep breath, and the Changsheng snake looks at Qin fan with resentment. It''s murderous.


    "This cultivation... Ethereal triple heaven? It''s really a big progress compared with that year, but it''s still a big difference compared with your ethereal nine heaven. In principle, how long have you been out? You shouldn''t have three heads cut off!" the demon blood Li also began to question.


    "It''s useless to say more. You''ll know if you try." the longevity snake was so depressed that he didn''t bother to explain.


    "Boy, you are so brave. When you were allowed to leave the devil Kingdom, I didn''t expect you to come again. This time, what do you want to steal from the devil kingdom? But you won''t have such good luck this time. We won''t let you leave!"


    The demon God blood evil spirit, who had not spoken all the time, came forward with his eyes and looked at him like this, with strong spirit.


    "Can you let me go by explaining to you?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Let you go? Hum, don''t dream again this time!" the bloody man said coldly, with a firm attitude.


    "In that case, there is no need to explain. Come on, let me see how powerful your four demons are together!" looking at them arrogantly, Qin fan Ba airway, ready to pick four.


    "Why, do you want to fight with the four of us at the same time?" asked the demon blood maniac in surprise.


    "Isn''t that what you expect?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, you look down on yourself too much. Killing you alone is enough!"


    Without waiting for the people to speak, the demon God bloody devil couldn''t help killing up, unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the bloody devil killed alone, Qin fan was also impolite and welcomed him fearlessly.


    Of course, nine color power is a killer mace. He doesn''t want to use it rashly if he has to.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to use all his maces to deal with the demon blood devil.


    Next, Qin fan wrestled with the demon blood ghost.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan and xuesha all take out a desperate posture to kill each other.


    Xuesha was absolutely confident in his own strength. He thought it was easy to kill Qin fan and even crush him. After all, the strength gap between them was too big.


    However, after the real fight, he realized that although Qin fan had only the cultivation of the ethereal triple heaven, his strength was so powerful that he couldn''t get the slightest advantage during the fight, but put himself in danger.


    "The blood evil spirit despises the enemy too much, and he will pay the price!" when he saw the scene in front of him, the immortal snake sighed and shook his head.


    "What the immortal snake said is reasonable. We are all ready to meet the blood devil!" the demon God blood killing said cautiously.


    He had a frontal confrontation with Qin fan. Knowing his ability, he cut off the three heads of the immortal snake. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    Peak duel.


    The self-confidence of the demon blood devil is being defeated step by step.


    When the opportunity for the killer came, Qin fan''s face was cold, and the blood Dragon Sword drove straight in. At the same time, he showed eight color power to surround his body and killed him irresistibly.


    "No!"


    When he realized that the accident was likely to happen, the three demons, such as blood killing, who were watching, dared to hesitate, and immediately rushed up to save the blood ghost at the critical moment.


    "Hum!"


    I had expected that the three of them would fight. Qin fan planned strategies and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    When they came near, he offered nine color power without hesitation and rampaged towards them.


    This blow not only cut off their way to save the demon God blood devil, but also put their three demon gods in a desperate situation.


    For a time, the four demons were in danger. They looked at all this in fear and tried to get rid of the danger.


    "Hey, I told you I can''t underestimate it. If you don''t believe it, it''s better now!"


    Coldly looking at all this in front of him, the seriously injured immortal snake stayed beside him safely and didn''t mean to do anything from beginning to end. After all, his injury is too serious now.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the extremely strong attack, the demon God bloody ghost is the first to be hit.


    Under the attack of the super chaotic treasure of the blood dragon sword, all defenses seem to be vulnerable.


    Even though the blood devil tried his best to defend, he still couldn''t stop the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    Moreover, the strike of the blood dragon divine sword contains the laws of time, space, power, life and death.


    When xuesha realized that he couldn''t avoid it and tried to hide aside, no miracle happened. The sharp sword cut off one of his arms directly.


    So that half of his body was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung, the blood is unbearable.


    He never thought that his existence as one of the four demons would end up in such a situation.


    In addition, the three evil spirits who came to help the bloody ghost were not much better.


    At the moment, they are entangled by nine color force and can''t protect themselves.


    Originally, in their view, with their ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian at the same time, even if they can''t save the demon God, the blood ghost should be able to retreat all over.


    But the accident happened like this. The nine color force ignored all physical attacks and directly turned into a huge net. When covering the past, it formed a spatial closed loop, so that the three of them could not kill at all. They had to face the nine color force head-on.


    "How could this happen?" the blood maniac panicked.


    "Find a way to get out quickly. These nine color forces can threaten our lives!" Xue Li was pale and silent.


    "We still underestimate this boy. I''m afraid we''ll be doomed today!" bloody killing was desperate and had no hope of getting out of the siege.


    It''s rare to kill mobile phones. Qin fan doesn''t care who they are or who they are.


    When the opportunity came, he did not hesitate to abuse the four demons to death. The nine color forces were mixed with five laws and spared no effort to wreak havoc in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Without giving the time and opportunity for blood killing, blood fierce and blood crazy reaction, nine color forces raged fiercely in the past.


    In an instant, the three evil gods immediately screamed bitterly and were in pain.


    Thanks to their strong strength, they didn''t die on the spot at the moment when they were hit by the nine color force. If they were other experts, I''m afraid they would have died on the spot.

 Chapter 1009

    Before the fight, the four demons thought they looked up to Qin fan too much.


    You know, he only has the cultivation of ethereal triple heaven, which is completely insufficient in front of their top masters of ethereal nine heaven.


    But now, after the real competition, Qin fan took off one arm of the demon God blood devil with absolute strength and hit the demon God blood crazy, blood killing and blood fierce with nine color power. They realized it.


    Although I haven''t seen Qin fan for a short period of time, Qin fan has grown to a point that they can''t reach, so that the four of them can''t get any cheap together, which is shocking.


    "Ah..."


    Not far away from one side, the demon God''s blood ghost was limping on the ground and rolling constantly. It was very painful.


    In contrast, the other three people were all miserable. The terrible nine color force made them pay a very heavy price. At the moment, they are still alive, that''s all.


    "When you left the devil Kingdom, you were not so powerful. Why did you become so terrible in just a few years?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the demon God''s blood was killing and his heart was palpitating.


    "There''s no need to explain to you. What I just want to tell you is that I''m not here to kill people, and I don''t want to kill you, but if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for killing people." I don''t want to stay in the demon kingdom.


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan wanted to leave.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the four demons.


    But no one expected that Qin fan was like reborn. His strength soared, completely subverting their understanding.


    Under the absolute strength, although the four demon gods and the immortal snake in the demon domain were unwilling, they did not dare to say.


    You know, from the super strength Qin Fan Gang just showed, he can kill them.


    So now Qin fan wants to leave, they can only watch and say nothing.


    At present, this exit is a multi-dimensional space. Qin fan has studied it for a long time. It''s not too difficult to go out.


    But just as he was about to leave, the demon God said coldly, "your sweetheart Miaomiao will marry black heart soon. Don''t you want to save her?"


    Speaking of Miaomiao, Qin fan, who was determined to leave, was slightly stunned and quite surprised.


    You know, the reason why he was able to leave the devil kingdom was Miaomiao''s great contribution.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts can get the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor in guining palace, and she also contributes a lot.


    Therefore, now I hear that Miaomiao is going to marry, Qin fan''s mood is still greatly affected.


    However, in the face of the four demons, Qin Fan said coldly, "she is a person in your demon Kingdom and the granddaughter of the demon emperor and the evil spirit. What''s my business if she wants to marry?"


    "Really? Is there no adultery between you?" xuesha asked directly with an accurate expression.


    "You''d better not talk nonsense. I don''t mind cutting off your tongue!" Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. That Miaomiao has been talking about you, and she firmly believes that you will save him. Whether you admit that you like her or not, she says she only likes you in this life." xuesha continued, as if she heard it with her own ears.


    "Really? Don''t think I don''t know about your dessert. Whatever you say, I won''t stay in the devil kingdom again. See you later!"


    After that, Qin fan stubbornly enters the channel of the demon realm and directly comes to the demon star.


    Although it was blocked by the immortal snake and the four evil gods in the devil Kingdom, it was unprecedented smooth from entering the devil kingdom to leaving the devil Kingdom, and did not encounter twists and turns.


    It is said that he came to the magic star smoothly. Next, he should consider how to enter the all souls star domain, but Qin fan was not happy. He frowned and worried.


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger and others knew why Qin fan was like this.


    Although Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the devil''s blood killing on the surface, Miaomiao was in trouble. He couldn''t act as if nothing had happened.


    The reason why they were able to leave the devil kingdom was Miaomiao''s great contribution.


    Moreover, without Miao Miao, Qin fan could not successfully get the power of his heart. All this is destined to make Qin fan leave easily.


    "If you want to save her, do it according to what you think in your heart. We all understand you!" Bai linger took the initiative to break the calm and expressed support for Qin fan.


    "Miaomiao really helped you a lot in those years. Now she is in trouble. We really can''t stand idly by. However, no one knows whether the demon God''s blood killing is true or false. It may be his conspiracy. But anyway, if you want to go to the demon kingdom to save her, we support you!" Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue also express their attitudes one after another.


    "If you enter the devil kingdom again, it''s not so easy to think of it again!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "How could it ever be easy for us? But after so many years, no one can do anything to you. All the way is out." Bai linger said bluntly.


    "You''re right. The road is out. Thank you for your support!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    With their support, he will have no worries after entering the devil kingdom again. He can put all his energy on rescuing Miaomiao.


    Because it is not clear whether the four magic gods and the snake of paradise are leaving, Qin fan did not enter the magic field immediately. Instead, he returned to the one hundred thousand times acceleration of chaos world to recuperate.


    When his body recovered to its best state, he came out and entered the devil kingdom without hesitation.


    Once again, the four demon gods and the immortal snake have left.


    For Yu qinfan, he doesn''t know who the so-called black heart is or where Miaomiao is, so the next step is to cross the river by feeling the stone, step by step.


    Because this is the devil''s land, Qin fan walks in the devil''s land as a devil''s heart, asking about the whereabouts of heixin and Miaomiao.


    Because he had been chased and killed before and was in danger of identity exposure when walking in the demon kingdom again, Qin fan tried his best to avoid crowded places so as not to attract attention again. Near the demon emperor hall.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came here alone.


    Because he had been chased and killed before and was in danger of identity exposure when walking in the demon kingdom again, Qin fan tried his best to avoid crowded places so as not to attract attention again.


    Near the demon emperor hall.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came here alone.


    After several inquiries, he finally figured out who the so-called black heart was.


    Black heart is the legitimate son of the demon black dragon.


    Black dragon is one of the only two demons in the devil kingdom. It has a high status. Even the four demons are also experts under their command.


    At present, the devil emperor and the evil spirit are missing, and the son of the devil emperor is also seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. Some time ago, the devil black dragon returned from a foreign land, so he commanded the four demon gods with absolute strength and took over the demon land.


    At present, the black dragon is the most powerful existence in the demon realm.


    In addition, in order to further consolidate his strength, Heilong asked heixin to marry Miaomiao, the granddaughter of Tiansha.


    In this way, even if one day the Tiansha returns, they won''t even have no way out.


    In addition, Qin fan also found out that Miaomiao was in the devil''s house.


    The so-called devil''s mansion is not far from the devil emperor''s hall, but it is heavily guarded. It stops at three steps and posts at five steps. You can''t enter it without permission.


    Of course, strict defense is only relative. With Qin fan''s current strength, no one can stop him if he wants to go in.


    There are powerful array guards around the devil''s house.


    However, these arrays are useless to Qin fan.


    After midnight that night, Qin fan came to the devil''s mansion with an invisible posture and tried to enter it.


    Everything is going well. Although the defense in the devil''s house is shackled, it can''t stop Qin fan from looking for Miaomiao.


    After three incense sticks, he finally found Miaomiao in an independent courtyard.


    There are powerful array guards around the garden, which forms an independent space, and the guards around are all experts in the silent environment.


    Because his invisibility can be completely invisible, it is not too difficult for Qin fan to enter it.


    However, when he really entered it, he was about to see Miaomiao. Qin fan suddenly calmed down and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" asked the five spirit beasts uneasily.


    "Do you think my journey has been too smooth? From entering the demon kingdom again to now, I have been almost completely unimpeded." Qin Fan said anxiously and very uneasy.


    "You''ve always been invisible. It''s not so easy for them to find you." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Everything is not that simple!" take a deep breath. Qin fan looks around warily, afraid of being ambushed.

 Chapter 1010

    Qin fan''s words made everyone fall into silence.


    After all, this is the devil''s kingdom. If the four evil gods have calculations, everything is really possible.


    "What to do, boss? If you take Miaomiao away now, will it be too late?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "It''s too late. If they are really calculating me, everything is under their control from the moment I return to the devil''s kingdom. It''s almost impossible to close the net and want to leave again." the expression on his face became bitter.


    "Do you think it''s a trap for black heart to marry Miaomiao?" asked the giant beast who had never spoken.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, you all know Miaomiao''s identity. After all, she is the granddaughter of Tiansha. In addition, the devil''s house is decorated everywhere. It looks like a wedding. It should be true for black heart to marry her." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Seeing that everyone was worried with him, he quickly comforted and said, "don''t think too much. These are my guesses. It''s not possible that they are really calculating us. At present, we''d better find Miaomiao as soon as possible and find a way to leave."


    The courtyard is not big.


    But the environment inside is very good.


    Pavilions, pavilions, rockeries, fountains and rivers.


    Normally, there should be maids and so on, but strangely, there is a strong smell outside the inner room, and there is no one else in the whole courtyard.


    Qin fan could not be more familiar with the smell in the room.


    It''s Miaomiao.


    After confirming that there was no ambush around, Qin fan came to the room and gently knocked on the door.


    "I said, don''t bother anyone!" an impatient voice came from the room, very dissatisfied.


    "Really, no one can bother you?" Qin fan asked softly.


    When he really heard the whole sound, Miaomiao in the room was obviously stunned.


    Because she could not believe that Qin fan would appear in the devil Kingdom and come to the devil''s mansion.


    "Qin fan?" the door was opened. At that moment, Miaomiao threw himself into his arms and said with tears, "I''m not dreaming? Is it really you? Haven''t you left the demon kingdom? Why are you here?"


    "You''re in danger. Of course I''ll come!"


    Some embarrassment!


    After all, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others watched in the chaotic world.


    This posture is neither hugged nor loosened by Qin fan.


    Fortunately, Miaomiao knew the existence of Bai linger and others. After slowing down, she immediately stepped back and kept a distance. However, two blushes appeared on her greasy face and looked shy.


    "What''s the matter? This is the devil''s mansion. It''s very dangerous!" Miaomiao looked at Qin fan uneasily. Miaomiao was worried that Qin fan would be calculated.


    "It''s a long story, and this is not the place to talk. If you want to leave here, we can talk while walking." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "I will!" Miaomiao blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Just then, a contemptuous voice came in from the outside.


    When they heard the sound, Qin fan and Miao Miao both changed their faces and were terrified.


    Miaomiao, in particular, looked at Qin fan anxiously and said, "it''s a black heart. It''s not good. You go and get out of here!"


    "It''s too late!"


    He shook his head as he spoke. Qin fan knew in his heart that the black heart was coming for him.


    "What''s too late?"


    Miaomiao is puzzled and wants Qin fan to leave as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want Qin fan to fall into a desperate situation because of herself.


    "Black heart is coming for me." Qin fan explained with a smile.


    "Is it aimed at you? Are you kidding? Do you know each other?" the more you say, the more confused Miaomiao is. Miaomiao is confused and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "I know you now!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    While talking, a man in black with extraordinary bearing broke through the door.


    In front of him, the man in black exuded a strong breath. He raised his hands and feet with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, which made people shudder.


    "Bloody ghost, they said you would come to save Miaomiao. I still don''t believe it. Now, you are really an infatuated man!"


    It was the black heart, the legitimate son of the demon black dragon, who spoke. At the same time, he was also Miaomiao''s fiance.


    "So, you knew I was coming from the beginning?" Qin Fan said calmly, looking coldly into his black heart''s eyes.


    In terms of cultivation, black heart is the ethereal five fold heaven. He can be regarded as an expert among the experts. His cultivation is more powerful than Qin fan''s ethereal three fold heaven.


    However, Qin fan didn''t even pay attention to the four demons. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to the master of black heart, who has only the ethereal five heavy heaven.


    "I just bet, but I didn''t expect to win. Why, do you really like my fiancee?" he looked at Miaomiao and smiled.


    "If she doesn''t like you, I won''t let her marry you!"


    In front of Miaomiao, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t even control your own destiny now!" it seems that you are absolutely sure that you can keep Qin fan in the devil Kingdom, and you are full of black heart.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Before starting, Qin fan glanced over his face and took a serious look at her, and then decisively took her into the chaotic world.


    Qin fan sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and killed the black heart without worries.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the ethereal master of jiuchongtian. Naturally, it''s not a matter to kill the black heart. He killed his face fearlessly.


    In a chaotic world.


    When Miaomiao saw Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others inside, she was quite surprised. After all, they got along very well last time.


    "Let you be implicated!" holding Bai linger''s hand, Miaomiao looked at them with great guilt and said.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t come too late." Bai linger smiled sweetly, with a happy smile on his face.


    "If we didn''t have your help, Qin fan couldn''t get the power of the soul, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t get the blood essence of the Xuanwu ancestor, and we couldn''t leave the devil''s land!" Zhien Tu Bao, these white spirits, they all remember.


    "My life was saved by Qin fan," said Miaomiao, looking at Bai linger and others curiously, "what''s going on? How do I feel like I''m dreaming? Why did you come to the demon kingdom again?"


    Facing the inquiry, Bai linger told them all about their experiences.


    When Miaomiao learned that they had left, but turned back to save her, Miaomiao was moved.


    "In fact, you can leave, but thank you." Miaomiao said with tears in his eyes when he looked at Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others very piously.


    Outside, facing Qin fan who killed him, black heart didn''t mean to face him head-on.


    After all, the four demons were defeated in his hands. Heixin really has no confidence to defeat Qin fan, even if he has an absolute advantage in cultivation.


    When Qin fan came up with a sword, his black heart quickly retreated.


    At the same time, dozens of experts in black came up and attacked fiercely.


    Obviously, the black heart came prepared.


    I wanted to come secretly and leave quietly after saving people.


    Now, I have been watched from beginning to end and become a chess piece.


    In that case, Qin fan didn''t hide the necessity of pinching, so he was completely out of it.


    When the masters in black came up, Qin fan, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, was cold and spared no effort to kill.


    At the same time, Qin fan offered six colors.


    Suddenly, the terrible six color force turned into a wild dragon, and the fight was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Most of the people in black who came up in front of them were experts in the silent environment. When the six color force raged in the past, we can imagine what it meant to them without knowing the strong six color force. It was a complete disaster.


    "Ah..."


    Time is limited. There are less than 30 experts mobilized by heixin.


    In his opinion, these people should be enough to entangle Qin fan. After all, even if his individual strength is no matter how strong, his fists are hard to beat his four hands, and it is impossible to get away easily.


    However, the current situation was obviously beyond expectation. Under the terrible destruction of the six color force, those people in black had not reflected what was going on, and were directly wiped out by the six color force.


    Even some escaped fish, under the terrible awn of the blood dragon sword, were directly beheaded and died on the spot.

 Chapter 1011

    Ten people couldn''t breathe, and all the people in black rushed up were killed, which suddenly changed the black heart''s face with high hopes.


    From the mouth of the four demons, he learned that Qin fan''s strength was terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible that it was completely beyond imagination.


    But he was more thankful that he didn''t choose to do it just now, otherwise he really couldn''t afford to go.


    Dare not stay for a moment.


    When he realized something was wrong, black heart immediately wanted to leave.


    But just then, Qin fan almost blocked in front of him at a fleeting speed, blocking the road he was about to leave.


    "What do you want to do?" asked black heart nervously, frowning.


    "Why, didn''t you just want to kill me? Don''t you kill me now?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking at him coldly.


    "Hum, this is the devil''s mansion, but it''s not where you go wild!" black heart shouted, unwilling to admit advice.


    When he spoke, he deliberately increased his voice, hoping to attract attention. Even before the fight, he could hardly carry it.


    "I didn''t want to have a conflict with you, but you asked for all this. You have to kill me and want to go. How can it be so cheap."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan decisively killed him.


    In fact, it''s false that he wants to kill black heart, and it''s true that he wants to kidnap him.


    After all, this is the devil''s house. He doesn''t think the strength of the devil''s house is what he sees. Once the real core experts kill, it will be a disaster for him.


    Just right, black heart is a good handle.


    Once he is held, even if the Demon Lord does it himself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep him.


    "I want to see what you can do!"


    Seeing that he could not avoid it, his black heart simply welcomed him and wanted to try to see how strong Qin fan was.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Speak late, then fast. Qin fan and heixin fight directly together.


    At the moment, the fierce battle with black heart is the separation of yin and Yang, but in terms of cultivation, it is obviously not in the same order of magnitude. There is a gap between two small realms.


    However, when they were really entangled together, Qin fan decisively released chaos, famine and stars, forming a situation of four dozen and one.


    Black heart competed with Qin fan for the first time. His understanding of him was quite limited. He didn''t expect him to have so many separate bodies.


    Therefore, when being entangled, the black heart was obviously caught off guard, retreated and completely overwhelmed.


    Power does not spare people.


    When the opportunity came, the seven color force was sacrificed by Qin fan. He hit black heart''s chest and directly abused him to spit blood.


    Then Qin fan continued to abuse him and wanted to completely restrict his freedom, so as to control him to leave the devil kingdom.


    If there is no accident, the black heart will lose his freedom and become a chess piece of Qin fan in the next moment.


    However, at the moment when he was about to succeed, suddenly, a terrible breath came from far to near with a rolling attitude, and the speed was very fast.


    Soon, Qin fan will be killed if he doesn''t give up cleaning up his black heart immediately.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people will certainly lose their cars to protect their lives.


    But Qin fan is different.


    He has eight parts. It is a good deal for him to exchange one part of his life for control of the black heart.


    So when the terrible force came, Qin fan didn''t avoid it, but let one of them face death, and the other three tried to control the black heart.


    The master who killed him obviously didn''t expect this to happen, but he didn''t show mercy when it was time to kill him. Even if he could kill a separate body, he wouldn''t delay.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is no accident under absolute power.


    Qin fan''s Wasteland separation was directly wiped out, but chaotic separation, star separation and yin-yang separation joined hands to control the black heart, and put the blood dragon sword on his neck, which could cut off his head at any time.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan''s choice obviously surprised the comer. When he realized that his black heart was under control, the man frowned and sent out a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Good boy, you are really cruel!" looked up and down at Qin fan, and the middle-aged man sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill one and I have seven. But your son has only one life. If I kill him, you will never see it!" looking coldly into the eyes of the middle-aged man, Qin fan knows his attitude and is very strong.


    "Why, listen to your voice, you seem to know me?" the middle-aged man asked calmly, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "Don''t guess, you must be the father of the black heart, the devil of the devil Kingdom, the black dragon!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Interesting, tell me, what are you doing in my demon kingdom? What do you want to steal this time?" black dragon asked calmly, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t do anything to come to the devil Kingdom this time, just to take Miaomiao away."


    "Do you want to take Miaomiao? Do you know her identity?" some accidents, black dragon asked calmly.


    "He is the granddaughter of the evil emperor and the evil spirit."


    "Since you know you still want to take her, what''s your boy''s heart?"


    Heilong''s understanding of Qin fan is quite limited. He just thinks that Qin fan is uneasy and kind to take Miaomiao away.


    "She has a life-saving grace for me. Now she doesn''t want to marry your son heixin. It''s difficult for you to force people." looking at Heilong''s eyes squarely, Qin fan argued and didn''t shrink back at all.


    "Interesting. But boy, I hope you can understand that this is the devil''s land, not where you run wild. You can''t go out without my command!" holding your back, the black dragon exudes incomparable murderous spirit and is extremely powerful.


    "I also want to tell you that if anyone dares to stop me from leaving the devil Kingdom, I will kill your son. I know your strength, but don''t deny my determination. There is nothing I dare not do in the devil kingdom!" looking at the black dragon, Qin fan knows his attitude, which is beyond doubt.


    At the same time, many masters appeared behind the demon black dragon, dense, just like a natural moat.


    In addition, all the four demons appeared here, even the demon God blood ghost who broke an arm came.


    The current situation is becoming more and more serious. Miaomiao and others in the chaotic world are all nervous, looking outside nervously and immersing themselves.


    On the contrary, Qin fan always looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged. Even if there were more and more experts behind the demon black dragon, he didn''t mean to shrink back.


    At this moment, his blood dragon sword on black heart''s neck has gone deep into the flesh and blood, resulting in continuous blood flow.


    The message he sent to the demon black dragon was simple and clear. As long as they dared to kill them, Qin fan could cut off the black heart''s head at any time. He absolutely hesitated.

 Chapter 1012

    "Dad, this guy is too cruel. Don''t come up, he will really kill me." in full view of the public, black heart also wants to be backbone, but the pain from his neck makes him particularly nervous.


    Life hangs on the line.


    He really felt that Qin fan could cut off his head at any time.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    On the other side, black dragon always looked at Qin fan with an unchanged expression. He was calm even if his son''s black heart fell. People can''t guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Killing is not the purpose. I have no grudge with you. I just want to take Miaomiao away this time, that''s all. As long as you let me leave the devil Kingdom alive." Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the black dragon''s eyes.


    "You can go, but Miaomiao is the granddaughter of the demon emperor in our demon domain. If she goes with you, I can''t explain to the old man. This is my bottom line! In addition, you have to stay with the power of mind!" black dragon was very aggressive and made his bottom line clear.


    "From this point of view, I''m afraid we can''t talk together. So, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "Dad, I don''t want to die yet. Please help me." there was a feeling of being abandoned, and the black heart said sadly.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt my son, I won''t let you live." the black dragon frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "You''d better not challenge my bottom line. If you really push me, there''s nothing I dare not do."


    Immediately, Qin fan walked out with a black heart.


    There is a black heart in hand. Without the command of the black dragon, the four demon gods and a group of demon family experts dare not take action without authorization.


    The process of getting out of the devil''s house was quite smooth. Although there were many experts in the devil''s house, they were afraid, and no one dared to come up.


    Before coming, for the sake of safety, Qin fan arranged a space blinking array near the devil''s mansion to prevent accidents.


    After coming out, he walked straight towards the entrance of the array with a black heart.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the devil black dragon and others, Qin fan and black heart calmly disappeared.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Watching Qin fan disappear with his black heart, the demon black dragon who caught up obviously hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    "Space blink array! This boy is obviously well prepared. He has set up a space blink array here!" the demon God''s blood killing snapped.


    "Space blinking array? He set up a space blinking array outside our magic house? This is not a magic land!" the black dragon was angry, his hands clenched his fists, and his purple eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    On one side, the four demons and others all bowed their heads and kept silent.


    They are well aware of the devil''s temper. When his anger attacks his heart, they kill people like hemp, so no one wants to pestle him in this anger.


    After all, his son''s black heart was still in Qin fan''s hands. Immediately, the black dragon came to the entrance of the space blinking array and tried to chase him.


    However, the array was destroyed after Qin fan entered. It is obviously impossible to track it again.


    "Who can tell me where this guy escaped?"


    Unable to track, the black dragon roared loudly at the people. The deafening voice directly frightened the four evil gods and others to prostrate and kneel to the ground.


    "Lord devil, I had a fight with this guy. If nothing happens, he will definitely try to leave the devil Kingdom now, so he will definitely go to the devil Kingdom channel. At present, there are two devil Kingdom channels, and he should have gone to one of them." bloody piety said.


    "Send someone to hunt him down immediately. In any case, he can''t leave the devil Kingdom alive!" the angry black dragon gave a dead order.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a group of experts led by the four demons took action immediately.


    The space blinking array reaches the channel of the devil kingdom from the devil''s mansion.


    Of course, Qin fan''s choice of the devil Kingdom channel is not to the holy land. He has just escaped from that place. He can''t choose to go back and die.


    After arriving here, Qin fan destroyed the space blink array for the first time, and then sought to leave.


    "If you''re smart, you''d better let me go, otherwise my father will never let you go!" black heart was frightened by Qin fan''s means and quickly threatened.


    "I''d better wait until your father catches up, but in my opinion, it''s impossible for your father to catch up." coldly looking at the black heart, Qin fan forces him into the chaotic world and asks the five spirit beasts, swallowing giants and others to greet him.


    The devil black dragon and the four demon gods'' blood killing and others are likely to pursue and kill at any time, so Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment and immediately seeks a way to enter the demon star.


    Because there had been research before, Qin fan was not troubled to enter it. He entered the channel smoothly and came to the demon star calmly.


    After really coming here, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, I finally left the devil kingdom.


    "This is the magic star. Dugujian said before that this is a closed space. There is no exit and you can''t go out. What''s your plan next?" Bai linger asked anxiously, keeping an eye on Qin fan''s trend.


    "The so-called no export is only relative, otherwise how did we come here from the Wanling star region?" Qin fan calmly smiled.


    "Can you still go out from the channel where you came in?" Bai linger asked with great joy, very excited.


    "Well, I noticed this when I came in. There shouldn''t be any problem for me to go out."


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Qin fan immediately looked for the original exit and tried to get rid of the pursuit of demon domain experts as soon as possible.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Black heart began to panic!


    Especially when Qin fan entered the demon star, he began to realize that he had gone farther and farther on the road away from the demon realm. I''m afraid it would be extravagant to return to the demon realm.


    "Shut up! If you yell again, I''ll kill you now!" the five spirit beasts with Hongmeng tree in their hands threatened him.


    On one side, Miaomiao also seemed quite nervous. After all, she had never left the devil kingdom before.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Ling Xue quickly comforted when she found that Miaomiao''s palm was exuding cold sweat.


    "But after all, I''m from the devil Kingdom, and I''m also the granddaughter of Tiansha. Once I''m found in your world, it will bring you trouble." Miaomiao said nervously, and couldn''t let go of it all the time.


    "Don''t think too much, we will ensure your safety. If we don''t go out where there are people, we will stay in this chaotic world. If there is no one, we will accompany you to see the outside world. In short, you don''t have psychological burden. Since we bring you out, we will be responsible for you, and Qin fan will be responsible for you!" Bai linger promised.


    "Thank you."


    "Found it!"


    Outside, Qin fan looked for it carefully and finally found the way to leave the demon star. He was very happy immediately.


    Next, as long as you enter it, you can leave the demon star and enter the realm of all souls.

 Chapter 1013

    "The demon star, sure enough, there is still a channel to leave!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan took a breath and looked at it subconsciously.


    A hundred meters away, a woman in blue walked slowly.


    The woman looks lively, playful and moving, giving people a feeling of youth.


    Because the woman''s eyes are purple, it shows her identity. She is an expert of the demon family.


    "It''s her! How did she and she appear here?" Miaomiao obviously became uneasy when he saw the woman in blue in the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha, you''re dead. There''s no way out of heaven!"


    In sharp contrast to Miaomiao''s uneasiness, heixin was overjoyed and determined that Qin fan and others would die.


    "Who is she? Miao Miao, do you know her?"


    With a tight frown, Qin fan asked uneasily, trying to find out the identity of the woman in blue.


    "There are two great demons in the devil kingdom. One is black heart''s father, black dragon, which you have seen. The other is the woman in front of you. Her name is Qing Yuan, and her strength is unfathomable. Although she is a woman, some people say she is more powerful than the black Dragon. But why she came out here is amazing. You must be careful!" Miaomiao said with a palpitation, Very upset.


    "Demon Zun Qingyuan, what do you want to do?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at her pretendingly calmly.


    "Oh, you still know my name, but it''s not easy!" smiled slightly surprised, and Qingyuan said in spring.


    "I ask you, who are you? Why are you here? Although your eyes are purple, I guess you are definitely not from the devil''s land?" with her back to her hands, Qingyuan turned around Qin fan, looked at him carefully and tried frantically.


    "Why do you deny my identity?" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "Based on my feelings for you, say, why did you come to my demon kingdom? Also, how did you know there was a channel to leave here?"


    Green kite looks like she''s not going to let go. It seems that as long as Qin fan doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, she may kill at any time.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for me to leave here quietly. In that case, let''s fight. If you win me, I''ll tell you." with a wave of his arm, Qin fan took the initiative to provoke and offered a bloody dragon sword without hesitation, ready to go.


    "You only have the cultivation of ethereal triple heaven, but you dare to challenge me. Interesting. Since you want to fight so much, I''ll satisfy you!"


    When she said it was late, green kite spared no effort to rush up to her face.


    Qin fan still knows himself when he fights with a master at the level of devil.


    The only comfort is that Qingyuan has limited knowledge of him. In this way, he can take the initiative to show weakness, and then find a way to kill with one shot to fight back.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Qingyuan was so powerful that she crushed Qin fan directly and beat him back. Before he started, he couldn''t resist.


    Of course, Qin fan has been hiding and pinching, and has never moved seriously.


    He was waiting for a chance, not to mention a shot to death, but at least a chance to hit her seriously.


    "Boy, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you can''t leave here!" Qingyuan completely mastered the initiative on the field and abused Qin fan to retreat day by day.


    As long as she wants, she can kill Qin fan at any time.


    On the other hand, Qin fan showed weakness everywhere, but he always got rid of danger properly and didn''t let himself fall into a desperate situation.


    "Boss, what are you playing? Make a quick decision!" seeing Qin fan obviously taking the fight, the five spirit beasts don''t know why. After all, the experts in the world of Warcraft may come up at any time.


    "Her strength is very strong. If I fight hard with her, I won''t be her opponent even if I try my best. So I can only take her by surprise and then take the opportunity to escape." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "However, the black dragon will never give up. Be careful they come after them. Once they come to the demon star, it will not be so easy for you to leave again!" said the five spirit beast youyou.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them this opportunity." Qin fan was very calm with a controlled expression.


    Under the absolute strength, Qingyuan has been pressing Qin fan to fight, and the more she plays, the more relaxed she is, and she is absolutely sure that she can kill Qin fan at any time as long as she wants.


    It is because of this mentality that she reveals her flaws.


    When the opportunity came, Qin fan was not used to it. I resolutely released all the other parts, and sacrificed nine color power, eight color power, seven color power, six color power, five color power, four color power, three color power and two color power to kill her to death.


    "Eh!"


    When the accident came, Qingyuan''s face changed greatly.


    As like as two peas, she had never seen it happen before. She had eight identical pieces of Qin fan in front of her eyes. She also exhibited such a terrible power and even threatened her life.


    The situation turned sharply. Originally, the situation on the court was crushed unilaterally, but no one expected that the next moment, the devil Qingyuan fell into a desperate situation and was difficult to extricate himself.


    When the black heart saw this scene outside in the chaotic world, the whole person was stupid directly.


    He knew Qin fan was very powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    You know, when he was in the devil''s house, he only sacrificed four parts, and one died.


    The accident came so suddenly!


    Demon Zun Qingyuan thought she could easily kill Qin fan with her own strength. She even simply regarded Qin fan as an ordinary human, but she never expected that he had such terrible power, and sacrificed so many parts at the same time, completely subverting her understanding.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under careful calculation, even if Qingyuan is extremely strong, it''s fantastic to completely avoid Qin fan''s attack.


    She easily avoided the nine color force and the eight color force, but was hit by the endless seven color force, and was immediately tortured to spit blood.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she fled the dangerous restricted area in an instant, which was a life.


    But in this way, Qin fan took this opportunity to escape, came to the entrance of the array and could leave at any time.


    "Are you Qin fan?" it seems that Qin fan''s name has long been heard. Qingyuan looked at him and asked.


    "Oh, am I so famous? You know my name!"


    He smiled triumphantly. Anyway, even if he exposed his identity at this time, he had nothing to fear. Qin fan simply admitted it.


    "You''ve been calculating me?" he reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and Qingyuan asked again.


    "Your strength is so strong. If you don''t count, how can I escape from your clutches?"


    "Really? You won''t have such a good chance next time!" said Qingyuan with a sneer.


    "Next time? Next time, if I really have a chance to see you again, I don''t have to run away!" Qin Fan said proudly. He still has this confidence.

 Chapter 1014

    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan no longer hesitated, entered the array entrance decisively and calmly, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Qin fan stabilized himself and impressively came to the Wanling star region.


    At the moment when his feet fell to the ground, Qin fan immediately destroyed the array to ensure that the demon Qingyuan could not come out.


    After all this, he was relieved, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, the giant beast swallowing the sky, ye Qingcheng and others were relieved until this moment.


    Anyway, it''s safe to come out of the demon realm. Relatively speaking, the all souls star realm is far away from the hinterland of the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world. It''s relatively independent, and you don''t have to worry about the experts of the Titan family.


    "Boss, what should I do with this guy?" pointed to the black heart curled aside, and the five spirit beasts asked in a loud voice.


    At the moment, black heart decided to leave the demon kingdom. Suddenly, he looked loveless and had no hope of living.


    "It''s still useful to keep it. Let him go to the map of mountains and rivers." Qin Fan said calmly.


    It''s easy to kill, but killing a black heart doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to keep him and be useful sooner or later.


    "OK, I''ll take him in now!" Lin Xiaolang said.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked seriously after settling down the black heart.


    "You all know the current situation. The demon realm cannot go. The Hongmeng realm and the chaos realm are the territory of the Titan family. Relatively speaking, the Wanling star realm is in a corner and rarely visited. If we stay here, we should not be found." Qin fan looked at the crowd and said calmly.


    "Well, elder Dugu Jian told us that people of Dugu family wanted to treat you as a guest of honor. Relatively speaking, this is a good place to stay. It''s just that we can take advantage of this time to improve our cultivation and make ourselves strong." Ling Xue agreed.


    On one side, Miaomiao is very uneasy.


    For her, it was a completely new experience to come outside the devil kingdom. She didn''t even dream that she would leave the devil Kingdom and come to this unfamiliar place in her life.


    "Miaomiao, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s safe here. Xueer and they will all be with you." looking into her eyes with great sincerity, Qin fan comforted.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for taking such a big risk to save me." looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, Miaomiao said from the bottom of his heart.


    "You worked hard for us at the beginning. So we can be regarded as mutual achievements. Don''t see anyone." Qin Fan said with an indifferent smile.


    After two words of appeasement, Qin fan didn''t bother the experts of Dugu family, chose a secluded and deserted place at random, and then began to practice in isolation, trying to make his cultivation reach the ethereal Jiuchong heaven as soon as possible.


    The battle in the holy land made Qin fan look at the strength of the Titan family, especially the battle with the Dragon Yan, the leader of the Titan family, made Qin fan realize the gap between himself and him.


    Although Longyan is also the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, it is obviously much stronger than the divine emperor Longjin and Longkun.


    When I confronted him, I was completely on the side of being hanged and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Therefore, Qin fan can calm down and improve his cultivation. After a greeting, he freely enters the 100000 times acceleration array and tries his best to improve his cultivation.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others are not in a hurry to shut down. They have been accompanying Miaomiao.


    When Miaomiao learned that the time acceleration array was upgraded to 100000 times of acceleration, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "100000 times acceleration... Is this crazy? If we bite our teeth and shut up here for a hundred years, wouldn''t it be thousands of years outside?" I thought it was incredible, and Miaomiao was completely shocked.


    After being familiar with the chaotic world for a period of time, Miaomiao, together with Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others, entered a 100000 times time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array. She hopes to help Qin fan when he encounters difficulties after leaving the customs in the future.


    Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others blamed themselves for the last battle in the holy land. They were even more miserable when they saw Qin fan fighting alone.


    Although a cavity of warm blood, how can I not catch it, I can''t help him at all.


    Therefore, now that they have the opportunity to improve their cultivation, they don''t want to miss it again, so they settle down and devote all their energy to cultivation, and strive to make a breakthrough in their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Time is like a trickling River, moving forward.


    In the following hundred years, Qin fan and others have been accelerating their cultivation in the array for 100000 times.


    On this day, a group of people came to the peaceful Wanling star field. Their arrival broke the calm that should have been, and plunged the Dugu family into chaos.


    It was the ember guards of the Titan family who suddenly broke into here. There were about 300 people, all of them experts in the ethereal realm.


    Dugu family has been quietly developing in the Wanling star region for so many years, and their strength has also made great progress. Even compared with yuan family, Dugu family is not much better.


    But compared with the powerful Titan family, it is still much worse, even not in the same order of magnitude.


    It can be imagined that when more than 300 murderous ember guards came in, what it meant to them was a complete disaster.


    Even though the strength of Dugu family is not bad, the more than 300 ember guards are all masters of the ethereal realm, and their Dugu family can''t stop this terrible power at all.


    The ember guards were trained to kill people.


    When they came here at the moment, they didn''t say hello and killed. It was God who blocked the killing of God and Buddha, leaving no room for it.


    In less than half Zhu Xiang''s time, the experts organized by Dugu family in a hurry were killed.


    If they continue, they will be crushed to death, because Dugu family can''t bear their fierce attack.


    When Dugu family was in distress, a fierce sword came from behind the Jin Wei army.


    The unstoppable sword spirit rolled over in a way that swept the world. Just one sword killed more than ten people.


    Power does not spare people.


    Then, the terrible two-color force, three color force, four color force, five color force, six color force, seven color force, eight color force and nine color force were all displayed, sweeping the whole ember guard army and killing them by surprise.


    At the critical moment of life and death of Dugu family, it was Qin fan who killed others to turn the tide.


    He came out after 10 million years of closing in the time acceleration array. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene.


    For him who just left the pass, these ember guards are good training targets, which can let him know how strong he will be after 10 million years of isolation.

 Chapter 1015

    He killed more than ten Jin Wei army experts with one shot, which made the rising Jin Wei army nervous and like a great enemy.


    When the ember guard slowed down and found that it was Qin fan who killed him, those people seemed to think of something and retreated again and again.


    "Are you... Qin fan? A hundred years ago, didn''t you enter the devil kingdom? Why did you appear here?"


    This time, the leader is the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor.


    He knew Qin fan and what happened in the holy land.


    However, he never dreamed that Qin fan would appear in the place where birds don''t shit in the Wanling star domain. It''s really surprising.


    "You also know it was a hundred years ago. Can''t I come back after such a long time?" sneered at Qin fan, who looked at the Dragon Emperor and held the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "It has nothing to do with you today. If you leave now, I can act as if I didn''t see anything, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the Dragon Emperor threatened, and the anger between his eyebrows was trembling.


    "Oh, you are so kind-hearted that you can let me leave, but the Dugu family has a lot to do with me. Even if you don''t meet me, you have to ask the sword in my hand if you want to kill the family in front of me." looking at the Dragon Emperor, Qin Fanming clearly showed his attitude.


    "Do you want to show them?" he frowned. The Dragon Emperor had predicted something bad.


    "Less nonsense, come on!"


    With a wave of his arm, the blood dragon sword made a harsh sound.


    At the next moment, Qin fan killed the Dragon Emperor with a sword before he slowed down.


    "Boss, if you let us out, we are all cultivation in the ethereal realm. We can fight!"


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others want to share his pressure. After all, there are too many ember guards, and Qin fan is under great pressure alone.


    "Well, you three work together. Be careful."


    This time Qin fan did not refuse them. After all, after ten million years of isolation, their cultivation reached the ethereal realm.


    Now this is a good experience opportunity, which is very helpful for their cultivation.


    After some advice, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beast, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, Ling Xue, Longnv and others.


    As for Miaomiao, Qin fan didn''t dare to expose her identity easily. After all, she is a person in the demon realm, and her identity is too special.


    If you come out, you will die.


    After ten million years of seclusion, Qin fan''s cultivation has reached the ethereal seven heaven.


    It took 10 million years to improve four small realms, which is equivalent to 2.5 million years to improve one small realm. The speed is appalling.


    However, for people outside, it took only a hundred years to break through four small realms. In this way, he can be regarded as a genius among geniuses.


    Qin fan was still a separate body outside, but when the ember guards turned around and used all their energy to deal with them, Qin fan resolutely let Ben Zun and the other nine separate bodies come out.


    In the ten million years of seclusion, he has refined the last separation - the spiritual separation.


    So at present, when the nine separate bodies and the Buddha are combined into one, he can really feel that his whole temperament has changed greatly, so that the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor who is opposite him retreats repeatedly and is silent like a cold cicada.


    "How could it be? It''s only been a long time since I saw you. Your cultivation has reached the ethereal seven heavens... How did you do it?"


    Looking at Qin fan with a pale face, before he started to fight, the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor had recognized counseling, and he had no impulse to fight at all.


    "I''m afraid?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Afraid of you? Hum, there are more than 300 people in our army, and all of them are cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm. Even if you break through the cultivation accomplishments, there are only seven ethereal days. You''d better think about how to live next!"


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Being too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan immediately turned cruel, locked the Dragon Emperor of the eighth heaven with sharp eyes, and killed him mercilessly.


    As the leader of this group of Ember guards, Ba Tianzun has no choice at all. If he retreats at this time, he will certainly disturb the morale of the army. When he returns, he will not be able to explain to the Dragon ember God Emperor and the patriarch Long Yan.


    So when facing Qin fan, he bit his teeth and put all his eggs in one basket.


    For a single round of cultivation, they are similar, and there is no big difference.


    But after the real confrontation, the strength gap came out. The Dragon Emperor could not resist Qin fan''s attack with all his strength, and when he met the blood dragon sword, the sword in his hand was strangely cut into two pieces, which directly scared him back.


    "How could..."


    Looking at this scene with great palpitation, the Dragon Emperor collapsed. At the moment, he has no confidence to fight.


    "Come again!"


    Power does not spare people.


    After so many years of being oppressed, Qin fan wants to cut these ember guards, which can be regarded as a lesson for their Titan family to let them know that they are not easy to provoke.


    "Come here and deal with him with me!"


    In the face of Qin fan killed like a wolf and a tiger, the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor completely collapsed.


    Immediately, he had no regard for face or anything, and decisively ordered the ember guards around to come and help him.


    At the command, the well-trained ember guards rushed up immediately.


    At the moment, more than 30 people of the ember guards gathered around. Under the order of the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor, they regarded death as their home and spared no effort to rush on Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the Jin Wei army, Qin fan was not polite and offered Jiuse force without hesitation.


    In an instant, under his control, Jiuse force formed a huge net, which fell from the sky and covered the unscrupulous ember guards.


    "Ah..."


    The horror of nine color force is not what those ember guards can bear.


    At the moment of being attacked by the nine color forces, the ember guards screamed bitterly, and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At the moment when the nine color forces invaded the body, the ember guards were destroyed and turned into ashes on the spot.


    Just for a moment, all the ember guards died miserably on the spot. The eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor trembled, and his face twisted directly because of fear.


    "How could it be... How could it be..."


    He killed more than 30 ember guards in an instant with absolute power. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor couldn''t believe what he said.


    Until this moment, he really realized that he was not Qin fan''s opponent at all. They were completely in two different worlds.


    To fight him is to die.


    "Move! Move!!!"


    Dare not stay any longer, even if the main force of the ember guard is still there, but the eight Tianzun who has no confidence realizes that this time is not the time to win by relying on quantity. If we continue to delay, there is really only a dead end waiting for them, and even the whole army may be destroyed.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Unwilling to give up, Qin fan waved his big hand when he saw that the ember guards tried to leave like a tide under the command of the Dragon Emperor. Suddenly the sky was dark and dotted with stars.


    Then, under Qin fan''s control, the terrible power of the stars locked those ember guards who tried to escape, attacked point-to-point and hit each ember guard accurately.


    "Ah..."


    With Qin fan''s cultivation breakthrough, the power of the stars has obviously become terrible. The power of each blow is equivalent to the explosion of a planet, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Naturally, I can imagine the next scene. At the moment when the fleeing ember guards were hit, they were often directly bombed into a pool of meat mud.


    Even if some powerful Jin guards survived, they were seriously injured and their strength was greatly damaged, and they were no longer in their previous peak state.


    With such a blow, 90% of the ember guards died on the spot.


    For a time, it was completely reduced to purgatory. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. There were broken arms and legs everywhere, and there was a river of blood on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger, the giant beast swallowing the sky, the five spirit beasts and others all stood in place at a loss and were terrified.


    No one expected that Qin fan, who had been closed for 10 million years, was so terrible that he could easily hang and beat these ember guards by himself.


    "You, you are a devil..."


    The Dragon Emperor of the eighth heaven was paralyzed on the ground and covered with blood. At the moment, he looked at Qin fan with great fear and trembled.

 Chapter 1016

    "Everyone has the right to say that I am a devil, but there are no people in your Titan family. Don''t forget. How many people died in your Titan family!"


    Qin fan holding the blood dragon sword was like killing God at the moment. He looked at the Jin guards who had lost their resistance so coldly. His face was indifferent and did not fluctuate.


    Without mercy, immediately, he resolutely sacrificed nine color power.


    Under his control, the nine color force turned into a nine color wild dragon, opened its teeth and claws, and directly brutally killed the living ember guards opposite.


    In this war, all Qin fan had to do was kill all, leaving no one alive.


    "No!!!"


    The eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor, devastated by the power of the stars, was seriously injured.


    When nine color forces swept over, he screamed bitterly when he realized that his life was hanging on the line.


    However, under the absolute power, he couldn''t escape at all. The moment he was shrouded by the nine color power directly turned into a blood fog, his soul was terrified and annihilated.


    As strong as the eight Heavenly Dragon emperors were killed, the rest of the ember guards were naturally no better. They were all wiped out by nine color forces on the spot, and none of them survived.


    The Dugu family was still at a critical moment of life and death. The next second, all the ember guards were killed.


    At the moment, they all held sharp blades and looked at Qin fan with astonishment. Then they fell to their knees with a plop and shed tears of gratitude.


    Qin fan didn''t know what to say when he saw these Dugu family experts kneeling to the ground after destroying all the bodies with a chaotic fire.


    "Benefactor, thank you for saving our family. If it weren''t for you today, the 13520 lives of our Dugu family would die in the hands of the Titan family. You saved us. Benefactor, please accept our worship!"


    After that, those people, men and women, old and young, all knelt down and kept kowtowing to Qin fan.


    "You''re welcome. I''m old acquaintances with Dugu Jian, the leader of your Dugu family. I should help you when you are in trouble." Qin Fan said freely.


    While he was talking, a flash of cold and murderous light suddenly flew by.


    At first glance, it was Dugu Jian, the leader of Dugu family, who suddenly killed no one else.


    He got the news that the Titan family ember guards came to kill the family in the all souls region and came back at the first time.


    He thought he came back too late and saw all the bodies. However, what he didn''t expect was that the people were OK, and Qin fan, who entered the demon kingdom a hundred years ago, turned up here.


    "Am I right? Why are you here?"


    Dugujian looked at Qin fan.


    Then he looked at the people who knelt down to Qin fan. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Aside, those corpses have been turned into ashes under the burning of chaotic real fire, leaving nothing behind.


    "Clan leader, the guards of the Titan family came to kill us. If the benefactor didn''t help us this time, I''m afraid our Dugu family would destroy the family!" seeing Dugu Jian, an elder immediately got up and explained.


    "What? You saved them?" although there was some speculation, after the confirmation, dugujian was still incredible and surprised.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting your hand. Don''t worry about it." Qin fan waved his hand and said softly, and motioned the experts of Dugu family to stand up.


    "Hoo hoo, I came back when I got the news. The place was still exposed after all. But where are the people of the ember guards? Why didn''t I even see a body? Didn''t it say that there were more than 300 ember guards this time? And they were led by the eight day dragon emperor?" dugujian asked curiously looking around.


    "All the people of the ember guards... Were killed by him..." looking at Dugu Jian, the elder was very frightened. The cruel scene just now was still vivid.


    "Kill..."


    Dugujian was a little confused. In his opinion, those present did not have the strength to kill the three hundred embers guard.


    Taking a deep breath, dugujian looked at Qin fan carefully again and said, "don''t sell off. What''s the situation? How can I still look confused now?"


    "Didn''t he say it very clearly? The 300 ember guards tried to destroy the family. I came and killed them all. That''s it." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "You killed the ember guards? All?"


    Looking at Qin fan in a daze, dugujian thought he had heard wrong. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "All of them!" he wiped the bloody dragon sword that was dripping blood. Qin fan then put it away and said very easily.


    "You mean, you killed all the ember guards? There are more than 300 ember guards here? Did you kill all the more than 300? How could this be possible? They are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm?"


    Staring at Qin fan in amazement, dugujian was shocked and speechless.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But everything happened like this." dugujian was not an outsider, so Qin fan half joked in front of him.


    "Eh, you are now... The cultivation of the ethereal seven heavy heaven?"


    Subconsciously, he looked up and down at Qin fan. When he realized that his cultivation was unimaginable and reached the ethereal seven heaven, dugujian was shocked again.


    You know, when they fought together a hundred years ago, Qin fan only had the cultivation of ethereal triple heaven.


    It''s only a short span of a hundred years. It''s unimaginable to reach the ethereal seven heavens and break through four small realms. It''s really shocking.


    "Didn''t you expect that my breakthrough speed would be so fast?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at Dugu Jian with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect it, but you''re too terrible. How did you break through four realms in a hundred years?" he looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked dugujian.


    "This is simple. There is a 100000 times acceleration array in my space. It may be only a hundred years for you, but it has been ten million years for me." looking at dugujian''s incredible eyes, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What? The acceleration array of 100000 times... Ten million years... Hoo hoo, how does it sound like a Arabian Night? I can''t believe it!" he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and Dugu Jian shocked and sighed.


    "What''s the conflict between you and the Titan family? Why did they go to war to destroy the family? They mobilized more than 300 ember guards at once, and all of them were cultivation achievements in the ethereal realm. This is a big stroke. Is it because you helped me before?" Qin fan asked after carefully reading Dugu Jian.


    "There are some reasons, but not absolute reasons. Why can the Titan family become the largest family in the universe? The truth is very simple. It is to constantly suppress other families and then use them to strengthen their own strength. If you don''t fight today, most of the people in my Dugu family will die, and the other people with good cultivation talent and strong strength will be brought under control The Titan family, enslaved by them, became the next batch of Ember guards. "


    "So it is. No wonder there are so many ethereal realm experts in the Titan family, and they are still enduring. But this way is disgusting!"


    Relieved, Qin fan finally understood why the Titan family was so powerful. It was really amazing.


    "Anyway, I really thank you this time. You are the benefactor of our Dugu family. If it weren''t for you this time, our Dugu family would really be washed with blood." Dugu Jian was terrified and looked at Qin Fandao with great gratitude.


    "It''s a little help, not to mention that you helped me once. But the Titan family is flat this time, and so many elite experts have died. They won''t give up. What''s your plan next?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Dugu Jian very seriously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay in the realm of all souls. Next, I can only wander with my family and find a place where no one has a foothold. I hope the Titan family can''t find it."


    When talking about these, dugujian''s face was extremely bitter, insincere, but helpless.


    "If there is anything I can help you, just say it frankly, I will do my best!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "You''ve helped us enough. Let''s leave it to ourselves. If we''re really exterminated, I think it''s God''s will. Recognize it!" took a deep breath and sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 1017

    Nodded, Qin fan respected dugujian''s choice.


    "By the way, didn''t you enter the demon realm at the beginning? When did you come out?" dugujian asked curiously.


    "I didn''t stay in the devil Kingdom, but I came out from another exit. In fact, I have been practicing in seclusion near your Dugu family for hundreds of years, but it''s just unknown. That''s why I can know for the first time when the ember guard came here." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "So it is. It seems it''s all God''s will. What''s your plan next? The Titan family doesn''t intend to let you go. Once you show up, they will hunt you all over the world." Dugu Jian asked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "Since I dare to kill the ember guard, I''m not afraid of the ambition of the Titan family. Next, I''m going to go back to my imperial world. After all, after all, after all, after all, so many years, I''m worried that the Titan family can''t find me and take it out of the imperial world." Qin fan clearly expressed his worry in his heart, and said confidently.


    "Well, with your current cultivation, it''s really not easy for the Titan family to think about you, but you''d better be careful. Since the Titan family can become the largest family in the universe, it''s no accident. Their overall strength is far stronger than you think, so don''t be careless!" Dugu Jian told him.


    "I''ll pay attention." next, Qin fan chatted with dugujian for a moment, and then they parted ways.


    "Boss, are you really going to return to the emperor''s world next?" the five spirit beasts looked forward to it after they separated from Dugu Jian.


    Speaking of it, they haven''t returned to the imperial realm for a long time.


    "After all, it''s the place where we came out, and people can''t forget our roots. Moreover, I''m afraid that if the Titan family can''t find me, I''ll spread my anger in the imperial realm, the nine holy territories and the three thousand small worlds. It''s too easy for the giant Titan family to destroy the imperial realm, the nine holy territories and the three thousand small worlds. A slightly more powerful master of the ethereal realm can do it easily." Take a deep breath, Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "Great, I''ve long wanted to go back and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on in the imperial realm and the divine realm after all these years."


    Hearing that they were going back, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others were all boiling and excited.


    Because he knew the specific coordinates of the star domain where the emperor world was located, it was not too difficult for Qin fan to go back, not to mention that his current cultivation reached the ethereal seven heavy heaven, and it was nothing to open the wormhole.


    Immediately, Qin fan broke the space and opened the wormhole under the witness of everyone.


    After galloping in the wormhole for a while, you will successfully come to the star domain where the emperor world is located.


    Then a moment later, under the leadership of the five spirit beasts turned into Yuan Feng, they finally reached the emperor''s realm of mind. After many years, Qin fan came back again with emotion.


    When he left the imperial realm, his cultivation didn''t even reach the extinction realm.


    Now back, his cultivation has reached the ethereal qichongtian, which can be regarded as the first person in the imperial world.


    For ten million years, the accomplishments of Bai Ruxue, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others have reached the ethereal realm, so now they are back, and Qin fan releases them for the first time.


    With their current strength, as long as they don''t meet the experts of the Titan family, it''s difficult for someone to threaten them.


    Emperor mountain.


    After returning, Qin fan and his party went straight here.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that emperor mountain was occupied by people, and he was still an old acquaintance.


    It''s no one else. It''s the murderer who was destroyed by Qin fan and left only one yuan God to escape.


    To anyone''s surprise, he even occupied Dihuang mountain as a training ground.


    But now when he saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and others returning, he was stunned at this moment.


    After slowing down, the killing God turned into a streamer and tried to escape.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts were quick in eyes and hands, and sealed the whole space, making the God of killing hanging in the air unable to move.


    "Boss, do you want to kill this guy?" the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    Killing God is still the cultivation of annihilation. It''s too easy for the five spirit beasts to kill him. It''s a matter of waving.


    "Compared with Hongmeng world and chaos world, the strength of our imperial world is too poor. Even the experts in annihilation world are rare. His existence can''t pose any threat to us. Let him go." glancing at the killing God, Qin Fan said silently and didn''t mean to kill.


    Different accomplishments naturally lead to different horizons.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts didn''t kill God. They immediately lifted the seal and let him leave.


    "I don''t know what happened to the dead emperor and the king?" Qin fan couldn''t help sighing without their news.


    "Maybe they are still in the nine divine regions. Why don''t ximenjiao and I go back and have a look? She just wants to go back to the family." Lin Xiao blurted out.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t stop them. After all, they are also the strength of the ethereal realm.


    After Lin Xiao and ximenjiao left, Qin fan and others cleaned up the imperial mountain, and then began to examine the whole imperial world.


    With Qin fan''s current cultivation, the divine mind is enough to cover the whole imperial world.


    In those days, Qin fan killed emperor Mie, Jianxin, Xuanyuan Wuji and others, but there was only one yuan God left, and the empty Mie Buddha fled without a trace.


    After so many years, Qin fan was disappointed that there were no experts in the annihilation realm in such a big empire.


    Compared with the powerful chaotic world and Hongmeng world, the imperial world is not a level of existence at all.


    "Eh, wait..."


    Just then, Qin fan''s face suddenly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beasts who have been with Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Long Yan is in the Empire..."


    "What, Long Yan?" a little surprised, and the divine idea of the five spirit beasts also shrouded the whole emperor world.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts who locked the breath of Long Yan asked in a loud voice, "why is this guy in the imperial world? Boss, do you want me to catch him?"


    "His cultivation is not bad. The ethereal triple heaven is similar to you. Can you bring him back?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "Shall I try?"


    After that, without Qin fan''s consent, the five spirit beasts turned into a streamer and disappeared directly.


    "I''ll have a look so as not to have another accident."


    Swallowing the giant beast was worried. At the moment when the five spirit beasts left, she caught up with them like lightning to prevent accidents.


    "Will you be all right?" looking at the back of the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky, Bai linger was worried.


    "They are not good enemies, especially the five spirit beasts. Now his cultivation has reached the ethereal triple heaven, he can freely convert between the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and attack the Hongmeng tree. The seal of the Hongmeng tree has been untied, which is a rare treasure of chaos. Long Yan is not his opponent at all." Qin Fan said lightly about the strength of the five spirit beasts.


    "You said, why did Long Yan appear in the emperor''s world?" Ling Xue said leisurely and began to feel uneasy.


    After all, they have just returned to the Empire. If their whereabouts are found by the Titan family, the next thing waiting for them will be endless pursuit.


    "It''s very simple. They know I''ve gone to the demon realm, so they want to control those familiar with me in the imperial realm and the nine divine realms for a rainy day. In this way, once I show up again, they can directly threaten me to hand over the Hongmeng treasure and the chaos treasure." Qin fan stands in a negative hand and is very magnanimous.


    For him, everything is under control.


    After stabilizing his feet, Qin fan released the array ancestor.


    When the array ancestor learned that he had returned to the imperial realm, he burst into tears.


    "I can''t believe I can return to the imperial realm one day. Unfortunately, if the artifact God were here, he might be very happy if he knew he could come back!" the array ancestor sighed when he looked around.


    "Elder, this will be our home in the future. I''ll trouble you about the array." Qin fan entrusted him with an important task.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll start to set up a defense array."


    Without shirking, array Zu directly agreed. After all, it was never difficult for him.

 Chapter 1018

    Moreover, Long Yan led two masters in the ethereal realm to kill the four sides, and occupied the imperial city.


    When the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven came to the imperial city''s main house, Long Yan was surprised.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" seeing Long Yan so, the two ethereal realm masters with him immediately asked warily.


    "Qin fan is back!" Long Yan said as if facing a great enemy.


    "What?"


    The two guards who didn''t think so immediately became nervous.


    But soon, one of them said bluntly, "there are indeed two masters in the ethereal realm who broke into the Imperial City, but they are not Qin fan. I have never seen these two smells."


    "Of course you haven''t seen them, but I''m sure they are the people around Qin fan. They are inseparable from Qin fan. Since they came back, it means that Qin fan has also come back. But strange, why didn''t Qin fan come?" Long Yan frowned and couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    "Young Lord, let''s kill those two people?" the first one asked calmly.


    "Well, if you can kill, kill. If you can''t kill, you have to find a way to delay half a column of incense for me. I''ll go back and inform the family now. This guy stole ten chaos treasures and one Hongmeng treasure of my Titan family. He must pay a price!"


    When he gave the order, Long Yan didn''t mean to entangle at all. After determining that it was the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to leave here immediately and return to the Titan family in case of accidents.


    As soon as the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven entered the Imperial City, they found that Long Yan tried to leave.


    Immediately, the giant beast swallowing heaven said bluntly, "go after Long Yan and give me the two ethereal masters of the imperial city."


    "Those two people are not good stubble. What should you do if you are alone?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously as they looked at swallowing the sky.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Besides, this is the imperial world. With Qin fan''s cultivation, our duels here are within his mind. If there is an accident, I think Qin fan will come to help me. You can rest assured to go to Fu Longyan and remember not to let him escape!" tuntian said confidently.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll catch Long Yan as soon as possible and then come to help you!"


    Dare not delay, immediately, the five spirit beasts directly incarnated into the form of Yuan Feng and followed the direction of Long Yan''s escape like lightning.


    In terms of speed alone, the speed of the five spirit beasts after incarnation is comparable to that of blinking, fast to the extreme.


    So before long Yan escaped from the realm of the emperor, the five spirit beasts calmly chased up and blocked the way he left.


    "Hey, hey, want to escape?" cruelly looking at Long Yan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts turned into human beings and looked at him with fierce eyes.


    "Didn''t you escape to the devil kingdom? When did you come back? And Qin fan?"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts with great vigilance, Long Yan is not really afraid of him, but Qin fan.


    A hundred years ago, the clan leader, Long Yan, failed to catch him personally, and killed more than 30 ember guards at one go. All this shocked him.


    If Qin fan appeared here, he didn''t even have the desire to fight back. He felt fear from his heart.


    "The mole ants of your level can''t be killed by my boss. I''m more than enough to clean you up alone." sneering at Long Yan, the five spirit beasts didn''t say hello. They sacrificed Hongmeng tree and killed it cruelly.


    "Hum, if Qin fan isn''t here, you can''t help me if you want to do it alone? Fools talk about dreams!"


    When it was determined that Qin fan was not here, Long Yan was not polite and immediately killed him with cruel means.


    "Die!"


    In terms of cultivation, Long Yan and the five spirit beasts are the ethereal triple heaven.


    So when they really fight, they are equal and no one can do anything.


    However, the Hongmeng tree in the hands of the five spirit beasts is the treasure of chaos. He has an advantage in the level of magic weapons.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts can switch freely between the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Long Yan was caught off guard and couldn''t stand it at all.


    After 300 rounds, Long Yan has been abused to lose his temper and can''t bear the attack of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s only been a hundred years. I didn''t expect your cultivation to become so terrible. How did you do it?"


    Long Yan had stayed in the chaotic world for some time and knew more about the cultivation of the five spirit beasts.


    Originally, he thought that his cultivation was enough to hang him, but what Longyan didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts kept pace with him in just a hundred years, which he didn''t expect.


    "Why should I tell you?" the five spirit beasts said cruelly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that there is time to accelerate the array in the chaotic world. You must be practicing in isolation!" Long Yan blurted out.


    "What if you know? Anyway, you''re not my opponent now. If you know the truth, go to see my boss with me now to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Looking at Long Yan, the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong shot violently. Each blow was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, so that Long Yan couldn''t resist at all.


    "You''d better defeat me, but you just want me to stay? Don''t dream!" Long Yan sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Hum!"


    The enraged five spirit beasts no longer hide and pinch.


    The next moment, in Long Yan''s stunned eyes, he saw a change in his body, and the form of the ancestor of the five holy beasts was integrated into one.


    At the same time, his body suddenly soared wildly, and his strength also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, which surprised Long Yan''s face.


    After several breaths, the five spirit beasts appeared again in the form of the ancestors of the five holy beasts.


    But now he is obviously different from before. The characteristics of the ancestor of the five holy beasts are particularly prominent.


    More importantly, his body soared to an unimaginable level, so that Long Yan had the illusion that he was a mole ant when facing him.


    "This is the ultimate form of my holy beast! You are the first to see the ultimate form of my holy beast. Come on!"


    Holding the Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts killed it.


    With anxiety in his arms, Long Yan, who couldn''t escape, had to harden his scalp and rush up.


    Desperate, he wanted to know how strong the five spirit beasts were after the transformation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Long Yan accumulated his strength and killed the five spirit beasts with all his strength.


    This blow condensed all his strength and was determined to kill.


    If this blow can''t hurt the five spirit beasts, it means that he is not the opponent of the five spirit beasts, and there is only one way to die.


    Opposite, the five spirit beasts in the ultimate form can feel the power of Long Yan''s blow.


    As far as his cultivation at the moment is concerned, there is no difficulty in avoiding this blow. He can do it very easily.


    However, he did not do so, but did not hide and greet him.


    He wants to let Long Yan know that he is not what he can imagine at the moment. Submission is his only choice.

 Chapter 1019

    A powerful blow.


    Long Yan''s attack was not unexpected and hit the five spirit beasts hard.


    Just seeing that the five spirit beasts neither defend nor dodge in the face of the attack, Long Yan was stunned and couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    However, when it was time to kill, he showed no mercy, even increased the intensity of the attack, and spared no effort to abuse the five spirit beasts to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The terrorist attack severely hit the five spirit beasts and drowned them in an instant.


    In Long Yan''s view, even if he can''t kill the five spirit beasts, this blow can make him pay a heavy price, at least make him seriously injured and greatly damage his strength.


    However, just after the attack hit the five spirit beasts, Long Yan felt a terrible counterattack raging before he could be happy.


    The counterattack force appeared too suddenly. Long Yan had no time to avoid and was hit.


    "Poof..."


    Immediately, Long Yan, who could not escape, was hit. His body hit the ground like a falling meteor and vomited blood.


    At a rare opportunity, the five spirit beast Jedi fought back, tracked Longyan like lightning, and beat him with Hongmeng tree.


    It''s hard to be eaten back just now. Now it''s attacked by the chaotic treasure Hongmeng tree.


    For a time, Long Yan only felt that his body seemed to be cut by thousands of knives. The unspeakable pain made his life worse than death.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screamed. At the moment, Long Yan, who was paralyzed on the ground, was seriously injured. His flesh and blood were blurred and miserable.


    "You still want to fight me for your ability. If my boss didn''t order you to kill you, otherwise I would have killed you!"


    From Rong Lai to Long Yan, the five spirit beasts that still exist in the ultimate form at the moment look at Long Yan like mole ants, and can kill at any time.


    "How could it be... How did you and you do it? Why can you stop my attack and bite me back? Also, why did your cultivation make such great progress?" Long Yan shivered as he looked at the five spirit beasts with great palpitation.


    At the moment, it seems that even breathing is very difficult for him.


    "You don''t need to know too much, let''s go!" carrying Long Yan, the five spirit beasts didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, so they grabbed him and left directly.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    When Long Yan, who was carried like a chicken, was caught by the five spirit beasts, he seemed to realize something and began to panic.


    "Shut up!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense to him. The five spirit beasts had no desire to talk to him, and directly sealed his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Emperor mountain, the five spirit beasts came back calmly holding Long Yan.


    "Boss, didn''t I disappoint you?" the five spirit beasts turned into human shapes threw long Yan, who was seriously injured, in front of him and said proudly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan looked at Long Yan whose body was still bleeding, then squatted down and asked, "you probably didn''t expect to fall into my hands again?"


    "You, what do you want?" Long Yan shivered.


    At the moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily!" cruelly smiled, Qin fan''s evil way.


    "Boss, did you swallow the sky? Hasn''t she come back yet?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously without seeing the shadow of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Qin Fan said with a deep look in his eyes.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, he swallowed the sky and broke the air.


    Her face was very dignified and even pale.


    "Are you all right?" I thought the giant beast swallowing the sky was hurt by the two masters in the ethereal realm. The five spirit beasts quickly came forward and asked.


    "I''m fine." tuntian said coldly.


    "Those two masters in the ethereal realm?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "I killed them. I asked before I killed them. They said they killed all the experts of the death camp. What''s the matter with the death camp? Do you know?" he asked bluntly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "What? They killed the master of death camp?"


    After hearing the words of swallowing the sky, the five spirit beasts, who were still calm, turned gloomy for a moment.


    You know, those brothers of the death camp lived and died with them in the nine divine realms.


    I can''t believe they were killed by all the experts of the Titan family.


    On one side, Qin fan heard the conversation between the giant beast swallowing the sky and the five spirit beasts, and his face darkened in an instant.


    "Did you really kill those people in the death camp?" Qin fan looked at Long Yan and asked.


    "I, I don''t know these things..." felt the strong murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, and Long Yan shivered.


    "Really?"


    You''re welcome. Qin fan sacrificed the power of death and entered his body without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Under the erosion of the power of death, Long Yan felt that life was passing madly, and the whole person couldn''t help getting old at this moment.


    "What are you doing... If you dare to hurt me, my father will kill you..." Long Yan trembled and kept wailing.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to threaten me with your father''s Dragon ember? I''ll pay attention to him?" Qin fan sneered with disdain on his face.


    "You don''t care about my father, but I think you should care about Jin Jiawei''s life and death? Isn''t Jin Jiawei your man?" Long Yan trembled.


    When Jin Jiawei was mentioned, Qin fan, who was ready to kill in a rage, stopped, and the look on his face began to become dignified and uneasy.


    "What do you mean? Jin Jiawei is in your hands?" Qin fan stopped quickly and said nervously.


    As long Yan said, he may not care about the Dragon embers and the Titan family, but Jin Jiawei is his brother, and he can''t ignore their life and death.


    "Yes, Jin Jiawei is in the Titan family. I sent someone to take them all. The leader of them should be Wang Jue, right? If I die here, I can assure you that Wang Jue and Jin Jiawei have only one way to die, and my father will never let them go!!!" Long Yan said angrily.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    The annihilation of the death camp originally made Qin fan very angry. Now it is said that Jin Jiawei is also under the control of the Titan family.


    For a time, Qin fan''s heart jumped up and was ready to kill Long Yan first.


    Immediately, he resolutely sacrificed the power of destruction and wanted to harvest the life of Long Yan with the power of life and the power of destruction.


    Under the premise of serious injury, Long Yan couldn''t bear the erosion of the power of death and destruction, and immediately screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you doing? If you really kill him, Wang Jue and Jin Jiawei will be in danger. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s pupils were red and almost lost his mind, Bai linger hurried to him to appease him, hoping that he would think twice.


    "Sister ling''er is right. It''s easy to kill him, but the death camp has been destroyed. We can''t let Jin Jiawei repeat the mistakes. We must find a way to save them. Killing him now will only anger the Titan family and may even put Jin Jiawei in danger of death!" Ye Qingcheng said painstakingly.


    Qin fan has never been the kind of person who can''t listen to opinions.


    So after hearing the appeasement of Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others, he stopped, received the power of death and destruction, then looked at Long Yan and said, "don''t worry, I will make your life worse than death!!!" after that, Qin fan thought a move and decisively collected it into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Should we go to meet and save Jin Jiawei?" the five spirit beast said anxiously and his face was blue.


    "Of course, but the Titan family won''t give me this opportunity. If I go to the Titan family at this time, it would be like throwing myself into the net!" Qin fan, after slowing down, said calmly.


    "What about that? What are you going to do?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Wait for the Titan family to come to me. Anyway, long Jin is the God Emperor of the Titan family and has a certain position in the Titan family. He can''t care about the life and death of Long Yan. Now we can only hope to exchange Long Yan for Jin Jiawei!" Qin fan took a deep breath of kiss. Qin fan judged the situation and said calmly.


    "Can we only wait here now?" tuntian said angrily.


    "Of course not. The imperial realm is my territory. I want to let them know from this moment that they can''t come and go if they want!" Qin Fan said cruelly.

 Chapter 1020

    It can be expected that before long, the experts of the Titan family will kill them.


    So Qin fan didn''t stop for a moment and immediately set up an immortal sword array around him.


    At present, for him, the most powerful is the immortal sword array.


    More importantly, he has enough chaos treasures in his hands, and even a Hongmeng treasure.


    Once these chaotic treasures and Hongmeng treasures are used to hold the array, even the Dragon Yan, the leader of the Titan family, may not be able to kill himself.


    When Qin fan deployed the immortal killing sword array, the array ancestor was not idle. He frantically strengthened the defense of the emperor mountain and even the whole empire to ensure that even if all the core experts of the Titan family were killed, they would not easily come in.


    Array ancestor is worthy of array ancestor. When he expanded the whole defense array to the whole empire, even Qin fan was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, the whole imperial Avenue is boundless. It''s too difficult to guard it with an array.


    But even so, the array ancestor still did it, which shocked Qin fan.


    After the immortal killing sword array was successfully deployed, Qin fan personally went to the emperor''s world.


    It was Feng Yuan who greeted him. Although Qin fan killed emperor Mie, Fengyuan''s master, Fengyuan didn''t seem to hate him.


    Not only that, Fengyuan knew that there was a great difference in strength between himself and Qin fan, so he knelt down directly when he saw him. He was very pious.


    "You''re welcome. I came here to find out about the death camp. What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked calmly looking at Feng Yuan''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry. All the people in the death camp are dead. I''m trying to stop it, but you know, there''s a serious problem with Long Yan, and I''m an ant at all." looking at Qin fan with great guilt, Feng Yuan mocked himself.


    "Where are their bodies?" Qin fan continued with a frown.


    "I can''t save them, but after they died, I buried them all, and I found all the mutilated bodies." looking at the eyes of Qin fan and five spirit beasts, Feng Yuan said frankly.


    "Thanks."


    I didn''t expect Fengyuan to be so attentive, which makes Qin fan grateful.


    There was no nonsense immediately. Qin fan took out an Zhou core and a Hongmeng stone and handed them over and said, "take these and have them. In terms of your talent, it is a matter of time for cultivation to break through to the silent state and even the ethereal state."


    "Eh, this is... Zhouhe and Hongmeng stone? Are you here for me?" Feng Yuan asked, looking at the two stones with bright eyes.


    "Yes, they are all for you." Qin fan affirmed.


    "No, I can''t. They are too precious..."


    "Take it. It''s too precious for you, but it''s worthless for me. I hope you can make yourself strong as soon as possible!"


    After that, Qin fan threw down two stones and left calmly.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    "It''s just that the Titan family''s experts haven''t come yet. Let''s go to the nine divine regions. We haven''t been back for a long time!" Qin Fan said.


    Nine divine domains. After years of returning again, Qin fan was filled with emotion and sighed.


    For him, the nine realms are a history of struggle, which has witnessed his rise.


    Because the death camp was destroyed and Jin Jiawei was captured, Qin fan felt homeless even if he came back. He didn''t know where to go.


    After a round trip, Qin fan came to the Ximen family to see if Lin Xiao and Ximen Jiao were still here.


    What surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts was that when they first came to the Ximen family, Lin Xiao and Ximen Jiao happened to come out.


    "Boss? Why did you come here?" he was very surprised. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Lin Xiao hurried forward.


    "Well, everything in the imperial realm has been handled. I want to come to the divine realm. After all, this is the place where we rose in those years." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Boss, death camp and Jin Jiawei..." looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao tried to stop talking, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "I already know about death camp and Jin Jiawei." Qin Fan said calmly before Lin Xiao finished talking.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "The death camp is completely annihilated, and the Jin Jiawei is still in the hands of the Titan family. What else can we do? We can only take one step at a time!" Qin Fan said with a complicated expression and a heavy heart.


    "I didn''t expect the Titan family to be so shameless and kill them!" Lin Xiao said angrily, clenching his fist.


    "They will be retaliated!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    After a pause, he glanced at Ximen Jiao and asked, "how''s the Ximen family? Are you not involved?"


    "Fortunately, they have not involved the Ximen family at present," said Ximen Jiao gently.


    "That''s good."


    After a brief chat, a black figure suddenly arrived.


    It''s the chaotic demon ape.


    He nodded to Lin Xiao and Ximen, looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "master, the master of Titan family is coming!"


    "So fast?" Qin fan was slightly surprised.


    "Well, the Dragon ember came with more than 100 ember guards. The defense array laid by the array ancestors trapped them outside the imperial realm. At present, they are breaking the array!" the chaotic demon ape continued.


    "The ability of the Titan family is much stronger than we thought. But I want to see what tricks he wants to play with me!" the cruel murderous spirit showed in his eyes. Immediately, Qin fan directly broke through the space and left the divine realm.


    Step by step, he returned to the Empire.


    For Qin fan, who has reached the ethereal seven heaven, it is not so complicated to return from the divine realm to the imperial realm. There is no need to follow the rules to go to the entrance and exit of the dead realm. He can directly break the space to go back.


    At present, he returned to the imperial realm for the first time and came to the front of the array ancestor.


    "You''re back!" at the moment of seeing Qin fan, array Zu was relieved.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Dragon Jin, the God of the Titan family, is leading more than 100 Jin guards to kill them. However, the defense array I laid blocked them out, and now they are breaking the array. There are some array experts among these Jin guards, and I''m afraid my defense array won''t last long." calmly looking at Qin fan''s silence, the array ancestor said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to Dihuang mountain and let them fall into the net. It''s time for the immortal sword array to play its role!" Qin Fan said calmly, always showing a very calm look.


    At that moment, Qin fan came to Dihuang mountain with array ancestors and others.


    A moment later, the defense array broke down, and the ember guard, led by the God Emperor Dragon ember, was like a tiger down the mountain. It was frantically killing the emperor mountain.

 Chapter 1021

    "Can you kill immortal sword array to deal with so many ember guards?" Qin fan asked suspiciously when he saw Qin fan standing confidently in front of the cliff of emperor mountain.


    Of course, she does not doubt Qin fan''s strength. He proved himself in the holy land.


    More than 300 embers were slaughtered in the realm of all souls, and the guards also proved themselves.


    "Don''t worry about this. The immortal killing sword array is the first killing array under the heaven. I think the boss killed nearly a million people in the divine domain. Now there are chaos and Hongmeng treasures to hold the array. Even if Yan, the leader of the Titan family, enters the array, he may not be able to come out alive." before Qin fan answers, the five spirit beasts and cattle force coax.


    "Then I''ll open my eyes!" nodded suspiciously, swallowing the sky and looking forward to it.


    The speed of God Emperor Dragon ember and ember guard is very fast.


    Because this trip is related to the life and death of his son Long Yan, the God Emperor Long Jin is extremely cautious. All he brings this time are the elite of the Jin guard.


    All of them can be independent and dominate, and there are some experts who have reached the ethereal wuchongtian.


    Long Jin seems to be familiar with the imperial world. After breaking through the array, he led the Jin guard to Dihuang mountain.


    From a distance, when Qin fan was standing on the cliff of Dihuang mountain, long Jin raised his hand and motioned to the Jin guards to stop and stand still.


    Long Jin remembered the first battle of the holy land, so when he saw Qin fan again, he was very cautious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come back from the devil Kingdom alive." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Jin was slightly surprised.


    "Where is Jin Jiawei?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Don''t worry, they are all well in the Hongmeng world, and their lives are all right, but if my son Long Yan has a long or short life, I can assure you that none of them will live!" Long Jin threatened.


    "Really? Are you threatening me?" Qin fan forced him to ask.


    "You caught my son Long Yan, let''s do this to each other!" Long Jin said disapprovingly.


    "Who is like you? This empire is my territory. You''d better live first."


    After that, Qin fan waved his arms and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword, chaos pearl, a blood colored long sword of chaos Zhibao level and the blue giant sword of Hongmeng Zhibao level, and directly threw it at long Jin and others.


    On the other side, long Jin looked confused and couldn''t understand what Qin fan was doing.


    However, there were many array masters around him. When he saw the four magic weapons coming out, one of the array masters shouted and said, "no, let''s go. There''s an array here..."


    However, this was Qin fan''s careful calculation. When they realized something was wrong and tried to leave, it was too late.


    No miracle happened. With Qin fan''s mind moving, the sword of killing immortals rose flat, and the arrogance trapped more than 100 ember guards, including the Dragon ember of the God Emperor, into them, and there was no fish that missed the net.


    "Ha ha, perfect!"


    When I really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts shouted excitedly, especially excited.


    "Eh, the sword array... What a murderous spirit!"


    When the immortal killing sword array was running, the giant beast who didn''t think so could not help taking a breath.


    It seemed that she found that the immortal killing sword array was terrible. Even outside the array, she felt the endless killing gas, which made her heart tremble.


    It is conceivable that the God Emperor Dragon ember and other ember guards are deeply trapped in it. They must be in dire straits and narrowly escaped death.


    "Boss, can the immortal sword array kill all the Dragon embers?" Lin Xiao asked expectantly.


    "Master, what do you think?" Qin fan didn''t give his own answer directly, but looked at the array ancestor to one side and wanted to know what he thought.


    "The immortal killing sword array is the first killing array under the heaven. It has unparalleled power and is difficult to crack. Moreover, Qin fan presses the array with three chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure this time. Let me see, even if there are many array experts in these ember guards, the probability of them breaking out of the array is too small. Even if they finally break it, I''m afraid it will be unsustainable." Squinting at the immortal killing sword array, the ancestor of the array pointed out the rivers and mountains, confident.


    "So, they all have to die? Tut Tut, you can kill them all without hands. This is the real killing invisible!" the giant beast shocked and sighed.


    In addition, in the immortal sword array, the Dragon embers of the divine emperor have not reflected what the situation is, and the surrounding days directly turn blood red.


    At the same time, the endless sword Qi began to run around inside. The terrible sword Qi God blocked the killing Buddha. Even if he was an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian, he was still struggling inside.


    On the other hand, in just a few breaths, some people died on the spot because they couldn''t avoid the terrible sword Qi and were directly chopped into pieces of meat.


    "What''s the situation? Why? What''s the reason for breaking the array?"


    Dragon ember panicked!


    Realizing that there was no way to break the immortal sword array with brute force, he roared.


    "Lord God, this, this is the first killing array in the legend of heaven. It is said that this array has been lost for a long time. Unexpectedly, I saw it here today..." immediately, an array expert came to him and reported.


    "I don''t care what array it is. You just need to tell me if you can break it?" Long Jin said with an iron blue face.


    "This array is extremely complex. If it''s just like this, maybe we can break it reluctantly, but now we use three chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure to hold the array. We are also powerless..."


    "What? Waste! Even this array can''t be broken. What''s the use of raising you? Break the array, now! Now!!!" Long Jin was furious.


    The immortal killing sword array is mysterious, unpredictable and dangerous.


    Even if the divine Emperor Dragon ember is angry at the moment, he still can''t change anything. His anger can''t break the killing immortal sword array, even if those array experts are struggling.


    Under the boundless ferocious sword Qi, the experts of Jin Wei army are constantly killed. At the moment, even the God Emperor Dragon Jin is in danger.


    After half a column of incense, more than half of the guards in the immortal sword array were killed and injured.


    After a incense stick, less than ten people survived.


    After three incense sticks, the only one left in the immortal sword array is the God Emperor Dragon Ember.


    However, under the rolling of endless cruel and violent atmosphere, he was also seriously injured, flesh and blood flying, and his body was full of sword wounds, which was terrible.


    Seeing almost, Qin fan stretched out his hand and withdrew the immortal sword array to let the God Emperor Dragon ember recover his freedom.


    At the moment, the place where the ember guards originally stood was a river of blood. There were broken arms and legs everywhere, so that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    It''s just a short time for three incense sticks. To the astonishment of the giant beast swallowing the sky, all the ember guards are dead, but the God Emperor ember is still alive.


    Just this one!


    Rao is so. At the moment, the Dragon embers are completely no longer in high spirits. They are disheveled and covered with blood. They look miserable.


    "Eh, how could it be? The immortal killing sword array killed all the ember guards? This, this is too terrible?" he looked at all this in front of him in horror and swallowed the sky, shocked and speechless.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a small skill for the boss!" the five spirit beasts laughed excitedly and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Qin fan, if I don''t kill you in this life, I swear I''m not human!!!" the Dragon ember, who is not trembling, looks at Qin fan fiercely and looks ferocious.


    "Kill me? Can you get out of the Empire alive now?" Qin fan sneered with disdain on his face.


    "If you kill me, I''ll make sure that Jin Jiawei will have no place to bury them!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the Dragon ember looked back at death.


    "You''re threatening me again!"


    "This is not a threat. I have ordered my men. As long as I can''t go back alive, Jin Jiawei must die!" long Jinba said.


    Even if reduced to this point, he is still strong and unyielding.


    "Since I can take ten chaos treasures and one Hongmeng treasure out of your Titan family''s hidden sword Pavilion, I can save jinjiawei!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "Having experienced the past two times, do you think the Titan family is so easy to enter today? Of course, I know you are not convinced. You can try. As long as I can''t go back in three days, ten jin Jiawei will die every day until all of them are killed!" Long Jin said ferociously.

 Chapter 1022

    I hate being threatened.


    So after hearing the words of Long Jin, Qin fan''s face was cold and immediately stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly, a nine color force fell from the sky, turned into a dragon, wrapped around his body, and could reap his life at any time.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Qin Fan said fiercely, looking at the Dragon Ember. The strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    Although long Jin is full of confidence, he has to bow his head under the eaves, not to mention that he is seriously injured now.


    So he didn''t dare to speak. He was worried that Qin fan would really kill him in his anger. There was no need to talk for a while.


    Silence is his choice at the moment.


    "Boss, all the brothers of death camp are dead. Those brothers of Jin Jiawei can''t have anything more!"


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts quickly whispered.


    With a sigh, Qin fansong opened the body of the Dragon ember under control.


    Suddenly, the nearly disabled body of dragon ember fell to the ground in a straight line and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Your son Long Yan is in my hands. Now I can make a deal with you and let Jin Jiawei''s people go. I''ll let your son Long Yan go. But let me say first. If you kill anyone in Jin Jiawei, I''ll kill Long Yan directly. I''m not kidding you!" Qin fan compromises looking at long Jin''s eyes.


    "I can make this deal with you, but if my son has a long or short, I will not let Jin Jiawei go." Qin fan compromises because he doesn''t want to risk Jin Jiawei.


    Immediately, he looked at the paralyzed dragon ember and said, "I''ll give you three days. Three days later, you bring Jin Jiawei here to exchange your son Long Yan with me. Also, you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I can guarantee that your father and son can''t get out of the imperial world!"


    Qin fan finally agreed to do the deal. Long Jin, who was seriously injured, dared to delay, and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Can this guy believe it? What if he calls dragon Yan and others, the leader of the Titan family?" looking at the back of dragon ember leaving, the giant beast swallowing the sky was worried.


    "Although there is such a possibility, we can''t help saving Jin Jiawei. Are you right?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, we must do something to prevent accidents!" took a deep breath, and the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "The array is our biggest support at present." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the array ancestor and said, "senior, please improve the defense array of the imperial world. I''ll set up more immortal sword arrays. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go now!"


    Without a moment''s delay, the array ancestor immediately flew to the periphery of the emperor''s world.


    At the same time, Qin fan sacrificed all the nine parts and began to set up the immortal sword array.


    Let''s say that the God Emperor Dragon ember dragged his seriously injured body to break the wormhole and return to the Titan family.


    Because it involves the life and death of his son Long Yan, he doesn''t intend to tell the family leader Long Yan about it, and is going to secretly take Jin Jiawei to make a deal.


    Unexpectedly, his return was learned by the God Emperor long Kun.


    Long Kun came to visit Shendi mansion in person.


    "I heard you didn''t take a group of Ember guards to the imperial world? How did it become like this? Who killed them? Also, the ember guards you brought?" looking at long ember, long Kun asked directly.


    "How many people know about my going to the imperial world?" Long Jin asked, looking at long Kun with great vigilance.


    "Shouldn''t many people know? I heard just now. What happened?" long Kun asked curiously, looking at long Jin suspiciously.


    "Say it, don''t tell the patriarch!" Longjin said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry about this, who and who between our brothers?" long Kun said clearly.


    "My son, long Jin, has been in the imperial realm all these years. Recently Qin fan came back, and Yan''er fell into the hands of Qin fan. I got the news and took the Jin Wei army to save him. As a result, I mistakenly entered the immortal killing sword array arranged by him, and the Jin Wei army I took was destroyed."


    "Kill immortal sword array? Hasn''t this array been lost for many years?" long Kun asked, looking at long Jin in surprise.


    "Well, but that guy did come out!"


    "How many guards died?"


    "More than 100 people died in the immortal sword array!"


    "Then why are you back now?"


    "Jin Jiawei is from Qin fan. I came back to exchange Jin Jiawei for Yan''er." speaking of this, long Jin looked forward to looking at long Kun and asked, "you see, I''m seriously injured this time. I have a heartless request. Can you come with me? Also, you can''t tell the patriarch about it."


    "According to the truth, your business is my business with you and our brothers. I should accompany you, but the patriarch asked me to accompany him to the all souls star region. I''m afraid there was a conflict in time..." long Kun did it.


    "You want to go to the all souls star region with the patriarch?" some accidents, long Jin was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll start right away." long Kun nodded solemnly and said seriously.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the Wanling star region? As far as I know, the place is very remote. Even if the Dugu family is there, eight Heavenly Dragon emperors and more than 300 Jin guards should be enough to wipe it out." Long Jin asked in confusion and some surprise.


    "Why, haven''t you figured out what''s going on?" long Kun asked bluntly, looking at long Jin strangely.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Go to the three hundred ember guards in the Wanling star region, including more than three hundred people, including the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor, all died, and none of them remained alive!"


    "What? More than 300 ember guards are all dead?" he took a breath for no reason. Long ember shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    You know, he has worked hard for many years to cultivate so many ember guards, and now they are almost dead.


    "I thought you knew this!" he patted Long Jin on the shoulder and long Kun comforted him.


    "I do know that the ember guards were led by the eighth heaven to the realm of all souls, but I didn''t expect that they would be destroyed. However, who has the strength to kill them? I don''t believe who else in the universe can catch them all except our Titan family!" he looked at long Kun and asked.


    "Like you, I can''t believe it. That''s why the patriarch and I went to the all souls star region together to investigate this matter. But I heard that Qin fan might have done it!" long Kun said with a deep breath.


    "Qin fan? Kill 300 ember guards alone? It''s impossible! Unless..."


    "Unless you set up an array, right? All right, be careful yourself. The patriarch is waiting for me." unwilling to grind, long Kun wanted to leave immediately.


    "Remember, don''t tell the patriarch about this!" Longjin told him.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the time given by Qin fan was quite limited, long Jin didn''t dare to delay in the Titan family. He immediately quietly took some Jin guards, then took Jin Jiawei and went straight to the emperor''s world.


    Over the past hundred years, it has almost exhausted the foundation of the ember guard.


    In the first World War of the holy land, the ember guard army died for a wave. Qin fan killed more than 300 people in the Wanling star region. This time, more than 100 people were killed by the immortal sword array in the imperial world.


    Now there are only a handful of Ember guards under the command of dragon ember, and there are less than ten people with him at the moment.


    Of course, the ember guard is only a small part of the Titan family. For example, the four gods and the nine heavenly Lords have their own forces.


    So even if the ember guards were all destroyed, it could not shake the status of the Titan family.


    Regardless of his own injury, long Jin hurried to the imperial world again with the look of Jin Jiawei.


    Three days later, Emperor mountain, dragon ember came here again.


    Qin fan has been waiting for his arrival, but when he really saw long Jin and Jin Jiawei coming, Qin fan calmed down, because in the imperial world, everything was under his control.


    "It seems that Long Yan has a high position in your heart! I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Qin fan joked, looking down at long Jin.


    "Less nonsense, where is Yan''er? You quickly release him!" Long Jin said angrily.


    Now he wants to finish the deal and leave here. It was too dangerous for him to have Qin fan''s empire.


    Nodded, Qin fan immediately moved and decisively released Long Yan.

 Chapter 1023

    "Dad!"


    Long Yan is on the verge of despair in the chaotic world. Unexpectedly, his father long Jinzheng will come to save himself.


    For a moment, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He couldn''t describe the excitement in his heart.


    "You wait, I''ll save you now!" Longjin comforted.


    Although Long Yan looked very embarrassed at the moment, fortunately, it didn''t matter. The hanging heart of Long Jin finally fell to the ground.


    Immediately, long Jin looked at Qin fan and asked in a loud voice, "there are 302 Jin Jiawei, many of whom are here. I kept the agreement and brought them all. I also hope you can keep your promise and let me Yan''er go."


    "Baron Wang, how are you?" Qin fanlang asked after glancing at the same excited Baron Wang in the crowd.


    "I''m fine, boss!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, Qin fan looked at long Jin and said, "let''s put it at the same time!"


    "This is your territory. What should I do if you plan? You must release Yan''er first!" Longjin asked.


    "I''ll kill you long ago. There''s no need to wait until now. Let''s release people at the same time. On the premise that Jin Jiawei is all right, I can not trouble you today!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll trust you for once, but you''d better not play tricks with me. I''m not easy to mess with dragon ember!"


    Immediately, long Jin ordered the Jin Jiawei army under his command to release Jin Jiawei.


    At the same time, Qin fan kept his promise and released Long Yan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Because this is Qin fan''s territory, after rescuing Long Yan, long Jin didn''t dare to stay for a moment, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Ha ha..."


    But just then, there was a harsh laughter in the void.


    Hearing this voice, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, and the voice was familiar.


    Opposite, the God Emperor Dragon ember frowned and murmured, "it''s the patriarch!"


    "Dad, are you all right?" seeing that long Jin''s face was a little ugly, Long Yan asked softly.


    He looked at Long Yan with the a deep expression. Long Jin didn''t answer.


    it '' s a long story.


    "Dragon ember, are you calculating me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    The words stopped, and the Dragon ember didn''t explain.


    A moment later, a group of top experts of the Titan family led by the clan leader Yan came here.


    It is roughly estimated that there are nearly 500 people here, and none of them is the elite among the elite.


    "Dragon ember pays homage to the patriarch!" facing the threatening dragon Yan, dragon ember did not dare to collide, and immediately knelt on one knee and a half in the tunnel.


    "Why did you hide this from me?" Long Yan asked coldly after looking at long Jin.


    "My subordinates are eager to save their son. They deserve to die!" Longjin said frankly. Ignored, long Yanjing walked straight in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Cough, brother Long Jin, I''m really sorry. I wanted to hide it for you, but the patriarch already knew that paper can''t stop fire..." the God Emperor long Kun came over, so he didn''t do it.


    Raised his head and looked at long Kun coldly. Long Jin knew it.


    He is definitely the initiator of this. After all, if long Kun doesn''t say it, the clan leader Long Yan can''t know at all.


    But now, even if his teeth fell, he could only swallow them in his stomach. In the face of long Kun''s apology, long Jin didn''t say anything.


    "Your life is very big. I didn''t expect that you could come back alive after you went to the devil kingdom. I ask you, did you kill all the ember guards I sent to kill Dugu family in the Wanling Star Kingdom?" the clan leader, Long Yan, came directly to the position where Qin fan was at the same level and asked coldly in his eyes.


    "Guess!" Qin fanxie smiled after decisively taking Jin Jiawei into the chaotic world.


    "Guess? Hum, you don''t have to sell off in front of me. Whether it''s you or not, you must die here today!" the black eyes showed a cruel look, and the Dragon Yan said fiercely.


    It shows that Long Yan''s determination to kill Qin fan is unshakable.


    "A hundred years ago, I was cornered by you, and finally I couldn''t enter the devil kingdom. Do you think similar tragedies will happen again after a hundred years?" Qin fan stepped forward and walked towards Long Yan in vain, full of confidence.


    "Eh, the ethereal seven heavens... It''s really good. When I saw you in the holy land, your cultivation was only the ethereal three heavens. It was only a short span of a hundred years. Your cultivation broke through four small realms. How did you do it?"


    When Long Yan, who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, found that Qin fan''s cultivation had been greatly improved, the whole person suddenly became restless and angry.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fan provoked without explanation.


    "Afraid of you? Ha ha, boy, do you think highly of yourself? Even if you break through the ethereal seven heaven now, you are still a mole ant in my hands!" responded Qin fan with arrogance. Long Yan can''t be a world.


    "Don''t brag. Come on, let''s fight!"


    After that, regardless of whether Long Yan agreed or not, Qin fan grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed him unstoppably.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Facing Qin fan''s attack, Long Yan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately offered a sword and greeted it with a purple long sword.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Long Yan was very careful about his magic weapons. However, what really changed Long Yan''s face when the two magic weapons collided with each other was that his purple sword was directly cut in two by the blood dragon sword.


    Not only that, the blood Dragon Sword continued to chop up the head of dragon Yan cruelly.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Shock!


    At this moment, Long Yan, who was caught off guard, was directly stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him time to shock, because the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword was unstoppable.


    Although it was an accident, Long Yan was the top power of the ethereal jiuchongtian after all. His absolute strength gave him enough confidence to be able to do it easily. Finally, he skillfully avoided Qin fan''s attack.


    Although it was easy to avoid, it was tantamount to a threat to Long Yan.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him in just a hundred years. The hairy boy who could be hanged at that time has become so powerful and beyond imagination.


    One side of the God Emperor long Kun and long Jin were also shocked to speechless when they saw this scene.


    A moment later, long Kun, who had slowed down, was very confused. Looking at long Jin, he asked, "what''s going on? When did the boy become so powerful?"


    "How do I know? We haven''t officially fought yet!" Longjin said with a palpitation.


    "It''s terrible to let the patriarch eat it!" sighed long Kun.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to become so powerful when you went to the demon kingdom!" Long Yan tried to be calm in front of everyone, even if there were waves in his heart at the moment.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come again!"


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    Qin fan knew the strength of Long Yan a hundred years ago. He was also the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy heaven. He was obviously stronger than the divine emperor Long Jin and long Kun.


    So Qin fan didn''t dare to underestimate that he really wanted to fight with him. He immediately decided to let the destruction separation, death separation and chaos separation come out and integrate with himself.


    The main reason why he didn''t sacrifice the remaining parts is that Qin fan wants to know how strong his strength is at present.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that if all the parts are sacrificed and integrated with the Buddha, there will be no problem in defeating Longyan.


    "When I saw you a hundred years ago, didn''t you have eight separate bodies? Why, why did you sacrifice three now?" opposite, Long Yan was slightly confused.


    At the moment, he has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength. In Long Yan''s view, as long as he takes it seriously, it is easier to defeat Qin fan than to crush an ant. After all, the strength gap between each other is here.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    With three simple words, Long Yan''s face became iron blue.


    No one has ever dared not pay attention to the head of his first family. Qin fan is obviously looking for death.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can do if you haven''t seen me for a hundred years!" when his face was cold, Long Yan took the initiative to kill him.


    Qin fan''s separation was quickly integrated with the master, and then he met the dragon and Yan fearlessly. He was full of confidence and wanted to compete with him.

 Chapter 1024

    Although only three separate bodies were sacrificed to integrate with the Buddha, Qin fan, whose cultivation reached the ethereal seven heavy heaven, had a comprehensive strength comparable to the top master of the ethereal nine heavy heaven, so that he didn''t lose the wind when he fought with Long Yan twist at the moment.


    The more Long Yan fought, the more frightened he became.


    He thought he could crush Qin fan, but after the real confrontation, he found that Qin fan, who had not been seen for a hundred years, was so strong that he trembled that he did not lose the wind when he wrestled together.


    Not only that, when Qin fan sacrificed six color power, seven color power and eight color power, Long Yan, who felt the threat of death, retreated and dared not fight head-on.


    You know, Qin fan hasn''t done his best. If he sacrificed all his parts, it would be great.


    Of course, Long Yan is the head of the Titan family, and his strength is unique in the world.


    Even if Qin fan was able to do it, he was relaxed and calm, did not lose the wind, and was always in an invincible position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Qin fan and Long Yan each show their strengths, but no one can do anything.


    "What do you think?" long Kun, the God Emperor standing side by side, asked solemnly.


    "What do you think? Qin fan''s strength is here. What''s more terrible is that he hasn''t done his best. I didn''t think he had the strength to kill more than 300 ember guards. Now, it''s not surprising that the ember guards who went to the Wanling star region were slaughtered by him." long ember youyou said, his face very dignified, And the eyes that looked at Qin fan also showed endless awe.


    "Do you think he can defeat the patriarch?" long Kun asked boldly after glancing around.


    "It''s hard to say. But the boy''s strength is absolutely strong beyond imagination. I think this should be the reason why he dares to return to the imperial world and is not afraid of us." he looked at the core of the confrontation with palpitation, and long Jin sighed.


    Emperor mountain.


    Seeing Qin fan''s confrontation with Long Yan and fighting half a pillar of incense without losing the wind, those who were not calm, such as swallow heaven, five spirit beasts and Bai linger, were relieved.


    For so many years, they have been around Qin fan. Naturally, they know his ability.


    Qin fan is definitely not the most powerful state in front of him.


    Therefore, they are more and more relaxed, because the powerful dragon Yan at that time no longer seems invincible.


    "Boy, what happened to you? Why did you look like you were reborn in just a hundred years?" after half a column of incense, Long Yan took the initiative to stop and looked at Qin fan with a deep face.


    So far, he never mentioned the treasure of chaos, the treasure of Hongmeng and the heart of his ancestors, because Long Yan knew that it was unrealistic for him to return these magic weapons on the premise that he could not suppress him with absolute strength.


    "Thanks to you! If you hadn''t forced me a hundred years ago, I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress!" Qin fan smiled cruelly while holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "I''m really amazed at your accomplishments now. I have to admit that you are a genius! In this way, I can give you a chance to join my Titan family, which can protect you below one person and above ten thousand people. From then on, your friends will also be protected by my Titan family. Although the universe is large, no one will dare to threaten you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes brightly, Long Yan put down the bait, hoping to persuade him to join the Titan family.


    "Did I hear you right? Do you want me to join the Titan family?" Qin fan sneered.


    "You heard right. As long as you are willing to join, those Hongmeng and chaos treasures belong to you!" Longyan said loudly.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested!"


    "Are you rejecting me?" long Yanzhi asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    "You have only two choices now, either join the Titan family or be killed by me. I know you are very proud now and think you can compete with me, but I hope you can understand that if I want to kill you, it''s nothing!" he looked at Qin fan with great arrogance and threatened by Dragon Yan. He exuded unparalleled anger and trembled.


    "I was really not your opponent a hundred years ago, but now you want to kill me? You have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" sneered at Long Yan. Qin fan scoffed at his solicitation, and his face was full of disdain.


    Because he competed with Long Yan, Qin fan knew that he didn''t do his best.


    Therefore, when he realized that Long Yan was going to be serious, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. Immediately, he saw the blood dragon sword in his hand soar, and the nine color dragon formed by the nine color force wrapped around his body.


    At the same time, Qin fan offered the sacrifice of Honghuang separation, star separation and yin-yang separation to integrate with the Buddha.


    So far, I have integrated six parts, and my strength has increased madly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, this is still not his most powerful state, but in his opinion, it is more than enough to deal with Long Yan.


    On the other side, Long Yan, who felt the pressure, did not dare to underestimate it. With a move, a dark yellow ancient tower hung overhead.


    At the moment of flying out, the ancient pagoda became crazy. The endless dark yellow light covered Longyan''s body. The terrible defense made him invincible.


    At the same time, Long Yan offered a gun in the air.


    This gun is more than three meters long and golden. It can tear time and space when dancing, overturn Yin and Yang, and is unmatched.


    When they really saw the two magic weapons offered by Long Yan, the gods, long Jin and long Kun, standing in the distance, changed their faces and were shocked.


    Long Jin was even more surprised and said, "it''s unprecedented to force the patriarch to sacrifice the overlord gun and the seven treasures glass tower at the same time!"


    "The overlord gun is the most precious weapon for attack, and the seven treasures glass tower is the most precious weapon for defense. They are all extremely rare chaos treasures. Qin fan will feel bad next!" grinned cruelly, and the divine emperor long Kun looked forward to it.


    "That''s not true. Don''t underestimate that boy, but don''t forget that the clan leader''s magic weapon was split in two by him just now, and the sword in his hand is definitely not simple. Also, the chaotic bead hanging on Qin fan''s head is not an ordinary thing."


    Long Jin holds different opinions.


    In his opinion, even if Long Yan sacrificed the overlord gun and the seven treasures glass tower, he could not easily kill Qin fan, because Qin fan was also not a vegetarian and the magic weapon in his hand was not simple.


    Just as he was talking, Long Yan was already holding the overlord gun and killed Qin fan.


    Without advice, Qin fan, who integrates the six parts, has a burst of self-confidence at the moment. He just takes this opportunity to check the gap between him and Long Yan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan and Long Yan fight directly together.


    Because their speed is too fast and the attack energy is too terrible, the core of the confrontation is shrouded in endless energy, so people can''t see what''s going on inside.


    However, when the two of them fought against each other, the ember guards around were impacted, and the terrible energy kept pushing them back.


    Emperor mountain is also affected to a certain extent. It is shaky and may be considered calm at any time.


    Fortunately, when seeing something wrong, the array ancestor strengthened the defense array around Dihuang mountain for the first time to weaken the impact of energy impact on Dihuang mountain as much as possible.


    "What''s going on in there? Can you see it clearly?" looking at the violent energy group that could explode at any time, Ling Xue was very anxious and not calm.


    "I can''t see clearly, but you don''t have to worry too much. You know Qin fan''s strength. He''s refined nine parts, but just now he only used six parts, which shows that he still has something to keep. He''ll be fine," comforted the giant beast.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope so!" Ling Xue took a deep breath and said uneasily.


    Not only they are nervous, but also the God Emperor Longjin and Longkun are nervous not far away.


    You know, Long Yan is the head of the Titan family. Once he has three long and two short, his impact on the whole universe will be subversive, and even affect the stability of the Titan family. These are the factors they must consider.


    At the core of the battle, Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword collided with the overlord gun in Long Yan''s hand, and the surrounding space collapsed directly, destroying the sky and the earth.


    After really feeling the terrible strength of Long Yan, some of Qin fan, who was unable to do so, offered up the devil''s heart and integrated himself with the Buddha. Only then could he barely stabilize his position and not lose the wind.

 Chapter 1025

    Opposite, Long Yan became more and more frightened.


    If he can sacrifice the seven treasures glass tower and Overlord gun, he has made clear his attitude, which is his most powerful attack.


    But Long Yan didn''t expect that even if he did his best, he only forced him to sacrifice his seventh part.


    You know, this is still not the most powerful Qin fan.


    "In a short span of a hundred years, it has improved four small realms. It''s really shocking that you can compete with me now!" looking at Qin fan with great fear, Long Yan was shocked.


    "Rise and fall? It''s time for your Titan family to decline!" Qin Fan said tit for tat, looking coldly at Long Yan''s eyes.


    "Really? At present, the forces that can threaten our Titan family do not exist. Although I am surprised by your rise, after today, there will be no you in the world, and the imperial world will eventually be destroyed!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, Long Yan''s spirit is pressing.


    When the voice fell, he waved his big hand and directly gave orders to the God Emperor Long Jin, long Kun and elite experts to kill them.


    Although Qin fan is strong, he is only an individual strength after all.


    Compared with the powerful Titan family experts, he can be ignored. Once those elite experts crush them, all of them will die.


    "Why, can''t you fight with them to kill people?" Qin fan mocked when he saw the wolf like killing of long Kun, long Jin and others.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. This is an unchanging truth and the most basic survival rule in the universe. Why, don''t you understand it now?" long yanxie smiled and looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Of course I know, so I made preparations in advance!" Qin fan smiled with a big hand.


    In an instant, all around the array, perfectly covering all the experts including Long Yan.


    Suddenly, when the array shrouded around, the faces of Long Yan, long Kun and long Jin changed greatly, but it was too late to escape.


    Until now, Long Yan, long Kun, long Jin and other people know that they have been in Qin fan''s calculation.


    The array is full of sabres and swords. Endless murderous Qi sweeps around the world, and elite experts are constantly attacked.


    Even if Long Yan, long Kun and others are powerful, they are also under great pressure and do not know what to do.


    They tried to break the array by force, but they were frightened to find that the array was impeccable. No matter how powerful their attack was, they could not break it by force.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can there be an array here?" he looked at long Jin with great palpitation, and long Kun and Long Yan were panicked.


    "Immortal killing sword array! It''s like the immortal killing sword array we encountered before!" Long Jin said pale.


    "What? The lost immortal killing sword array... Didn''t expect to appear here? Is there a way out?" Long Yan looked at long Jin and asked. The overlord gun clenched in his hand.


    "I was trapped here with more than 100 Jin guards before. I tried all the possible methods, but the result was disappointing. The immortal killing sword array was pressed by three chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure, which was almost impeccable." looking at Long Yan''s eyes, long Jin told his experience.


    "So... We''re trapped here?" said Long Yan with an iron blue face.


    There is no answer, long Jin means default.


    In his opinion, even if there are more than 500 elite experts here, it is too difficult to break the immortal sword array.


    "Hum, I don''t believe the immortal killing sword array can''t be broken. Everyone listens to the order and ends the array!"


    Immediately, at the command of Long Yan, those elite experts immediately gathered together and stood up according to the array of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    I have to say that these people are well-trained. Even if there are dangers in the immortal sword array, they don''t mess up.


    "Clan leader, are you planning to set up the sky killing array against the immortal sword array?" it seems that Long Yan''s mind is guessed, and long Jin blurts out his way.


    "This is our only chance to go out!" Long Yan said seriously.


    "The sky destroying array is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If the sky destroying array can''t break it, I''m afraid we will really be trapped and die here!" said the divine emperor long Kun with emotion.


    "Come on, let''s end the battle! I want to see how powerful this guy is!"


    When the voice fell, Long Yan also began to form an array.


    A moment later, the sky destruction array was formed. Suddenly, more than 500 elite experts instantly formed a giant sword.


    The giant sword exudes terrible hostility. The sword Qi in the immortal killing sword array can''t hurt them at all.


    Qin fan stands in the air.


    I thought the immortal killing sword array trapped them and should be able to harvest their lives easily.


    However, after seeing the situation in the immortal killing sword array, his face obviously became dignified and worried.


    "Destroy the sky array! These people are really extraordinary!" the array ancestor stood next to Qin fan. After discovering the situation in the immortal killing sword array, he blurted out.


    "Elder array ancestor, do you think the sky killing array they set up can break through the defense of the immortal killing sword array?" Qin fan asked carefully, looking at the array ancestor''s eyes carefully.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, these people are not ordinary people. Almost all of them are masters of the ethereal realm and are unique in the world. However, the immortal killing sword array is not vegetarian. In particular, there are three chaotic treasures and one Hongmeng treasure pressing the array. Even if they break it, their strength will be greatly damaged." after careful analysis, the array ancestor said calmly.


    "Boss, can we go into the battle and kill all of them now?" the five spirit beasts publicized their strong murderous spirit and wanted to go into the battle and kill them all.


    "No. the sky destroying array is not vegetarian. Don''t you find that those sword Qi can''t hurt them?" he flatly denied it, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    While he was talking, suddenly, the huge sword formed by mietian array in Zhuxian sword array began to collide, and the terrible sword Qi made Zhuxian sword array tremble and shake violently.


    It gives people the feeling that the immortal killing sword array at the moment is like residual candles in the wind and duckweed in the rain. It is difficult to stabilize the array and may collapse at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Not once. The sky destruction array will attack again. Then, the third and fourth time


    After more than a hundred attempts, it can be clearly felt that the power of the sky killing array has decreased sharply and is no longer as violent as before, but the defense of the immortal killing sword array also shows flaws and is shaky. It looks like it may collapse at any time.


    "No, the immortal killing sword array has reached its limit and can''t hold on." after three incense sticks, Qin fan seems to notice something, you said.


    "Then what should we do? Once these people are killed, they will all be fierce tigers down the mountain. They are unstoppable!" the giant beast swallowed the sky was worried and worried for no reason.


    "Kill them? Wait until they kill them!" sneered with disdain. Qin fan sniffed and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan waved his big hand and resolutely displayed the power of the stars in the second form of the nine death formula.


    In an instant, there was a sudden change in the sky. What happened to the sunny sky? It was dark, and countless stars appeared in the air. The endless and terrible power of stars locked the whole immortal killing sword array and was ready to go.


    What is different from the past is that when the second type of star power is applied, what thousands of star arrows in the sky shoot out is not the ordinary star power, but the nine color power.


    It can be imagined that what awaits those elite experts when the nine color force wreaks havoc on them. At that time, I''m afraid even the Dragon Yan, dragon ember and dragon Kun will pay a heavy price when they are attacked by the terrible nine color force.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    Under the terrible power of mietian array, the immortal killing sword array was finally broken by force.


    Immediately, the four chaos treasures and Hongmeng treasures used to guard the immortal killing sword array immediately flew up. Qin fan was quick in his eyes and hands and collected them at the first time.


    "Ha ha, the immortal killing sword array is just like this. Under my heaven destroying array, I still have to give in!" the dragon and Yan burst out of the array and were overjoyed and arrogant.


    But soon, Long Yan realized that something was wrong, because it was dark all around and the terrible power of stars in the sky locked each of them.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" Long Jin muttered to himself.


    "Have you noticed that we seem to be locked?" long Kun, aware of the danger, raised his head and looked at the sky with a serious expression.


    "No, it''s nine color power!!!" suddenly, Long Yan roared like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1026

    "Kill!!!"


    Long Yan''s reaction was fast enough, and he opened his defense for the first time to remind Titan family experts to be careful.


    But all this is in Qin fan''s calculation. No matter how fast they react, they can''t stand Qin fan''s calculation.


    With Qin fan''s roar, the terrible nine color force locked every expert who broke through the array and made a precise blow like a scalpel.


    Without exception, even if the reaction speed of Long Yan, long Kun, long Jin and others was fast enough, they all got caught under the ravage of nine color force.


    General experts were hit by nine color force. There was only one result, that is, they died miserably on the spot.


    Even experts as strong as Longyan, Longkun and Longjin pay a heavy price when they are hit by the nine color force. Even if they don''t die, they have to peel off their skin.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In such a few breaths, all the elite experts who were finally killed from the immortal killing sword array died miserably on the spot.


    For a time, the foot of emperor mountain was as miserable as human purgatory. The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed, so that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    A moment later, when all the dust settled, less than 50 people were still standing on the ground at the foot of Dihuang mountain.


    It is hard to believe that this war will be so tragic, with a casualty rate of more than 90%.


    You know, all the people who were brought here by Long Yan were super experts, but they were killed in such an instant.


    A little confused!


    Long Yan still hung the seven treasures glass tower on his head and held a overlord gun. He looked at the tragic scene in front of him and couldn''t speak directly.


    "Don''t you want to kill people? This scene is probably beyond your expectation?" Qin fan, who stands in the air like the God of death, looks at Long Yan coldly with a sword and is ready to continue to kill at any time.


    "Boy, if I don''t break you into pieces, I swear I won''t be a man!!!" follow the voice and look at Qin fan. Long Yan''s face twisted and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "You''ll live through today!"


    I didn''t intend to let him go. Qin fan killed him cruelly.


    Not only that, Qin fan also sacrificed the other two separate bodies to deal with the God Emperor Long Jin and long Kun.


    "Clan leader, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. This guy is really weird, and this is still in his territory. No one knows what tricks he is playing. If he still has an array, it will be difficult for us to get away." before long Yan is ready to go out, the God Emperor Long Jin rushed forward to comfort him.


    "What long Jin said is reasonable. We can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood! As long as we go back, we''re afraid we can''t have a small imperial world?" long Kunji said.


    Under the appeasement of the two gods, Long Yan calmed down.


    Indeed, he saw Qin fan''s strength. Even the seven treasures glass tower and Overlord gun were sacrificed. He still couldn''t help him. If he continued to fight, there would be no result.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured after being attacked by nine color force just now. If he continues to fight, he will certainly pay a heavier unit price.


    Once defeated by him again, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock. These are what Long Yan has to consider.


    "Wait for me, boy, and I''ll come again!"


    Immediately, Long Yan waved his big hand and ordered the dozens of elite experts who had not died to leave.


    "Boss, if you don''t kill them with such a good opportunity?" looking at their back, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but rush up to kill them.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. Each of these people is an expert among the experts who can survive the attack of nine color forces. Even if they are reduced to this point, it''s impossible for us to kill them all." Qin Fan said calmly, and the situation is not as optimistic as expected.


    "Qin fan is right. He can survive under the impact of the immortal killing sword array, and jiuseli can''t kill them. Think about it carefully, the strength of these people is absolutely terrible. It''s definitely not easy to kill them!" agreed the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "It''s just a pity to see them leave like this!" said the five spirit beast youyou.


    "This time, Long Yan fell such a big somersault in the emperor''s world. He must be unconvinced. The next thing waiting for you will be crazy revenge, so what are you going to do next?" he looked straight into Qin fan''s eyes and swallowed heaven seriously.


    "My opinion is just like yours. Next, they may not dare to kill me!" Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "How do you say that?" Bai linger asked sweetly.


    "The reason is very simple. I killed more than 100 Jin guards led by long Jin before. Before that, more than 300 Jin guards in the Wanling star domain were also killed. In addition, this time, more than 450 top experts died, all of them in an ethereal environment. Although the Titan family is powerful, I don''t believe it didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. They want to kill me How many masters in the ethereal realm can be killed? "Qin fan calmly analyzed.


    "Don''t say, it''s true. Even though the Titan family has a big business, they really can''t bear the death of nearly 800 masters in the ethereal realm in a short time!" nodded and swallowed the sky with emotion.


    "Boss, you can be regarded as famous in World War I. no one in the universe dares not to pay attention to you after today''s World War II!" Lin Xiao admires Qin fan with bright eyes.


    "It''s really admirable that you can make the Titan family fall such a big somersault and kill so many elite experts. I''m afraid there haven''t been so many casualties since the Titan family was founded!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, swallowing heaven with emotion.


    "Come on, don''t flatter anyone. It''s important to guard against people. Whether they come or not is one thing, and whether we should be prepared for defense is another. Next, we''d better clean the battlefield and arrange the array in case!" Qin Fan said bluntly after glancing at the crowd.


    Next, Qin fan asked the nine to set up the immortal killing sword array outside, and the Buddha returned directly to the chaotic world.


    Jin Jiawei, led by Lord Wang, was impressed by Qin fan''s killing outside.


    Now Qin fan came in. They quickly crawled on the ground and thanked him.


    "Boss, we Jin Jiawei have caused you trouble!" Lord Wang looked at Qin fan apologetically and said guiltily.


    "Don''t say that. It''s all because of me. It''s the most important that you''re all right!" Qin fanlang said, helping the Lord Wang and others up.


    After a pause, he looked at the people and found that they were injured to varying degrees.


    It''s no nonsense. Qin fan resolutely heals their wounds with the power of life, so that their injuries can recover as soon as possible.


    "Those grandsons of the Titan family didn''t abuse you?" Qin fan asked painfully.


    "It''s just a little flesh wound. It''s no big deal. It''s a pity, brothers of death camp..." patted his chest, and Lord Wang didn''t care.


    However, when he took the initiative to mention death camp and others, the look on Wang Jue''s face immediately darkened, dejected and filled with emotion.


    "I have known about the death camp. I have killed the two ethereal masters who killed them. As for the Titan family behind them, don''t worry, I will kill them one day!" Qin fanxin said with his hands clenched his fists uncontrollably.


    "I believe."


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, Miaomiao has been in the chaotic world in order not to cause trouble to Qin fan.


    After settling down Jin Jiawei, Qin fan came to her and said with concern, "after a while, I''ll let you out, and you can go out with Xueer and them."


    "It''s OK. The chaotic world is big enough and I''m fine here. But seriously, I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful now. It''s shocking!" Miaomiao admires Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The situation outside is too complicated. The reason why I went to the devil''s kingdom before was that I was cornered. This is a world of the jungle. Only absolute strength can ensure my safety and ensure that people around me will not be bullied. I hope I can protect you!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking into Miaomiao''s eyes with great sincerity.

 Chapter 1027

    Although it is impossible for Long Yan to kill again in a short time, accidents may happen at any time.


    Therefore, after appeasing Jin Jiawei, Miao Miao and others, Qin fan resolutely entered the 100000 times accelerated array.


    For him who has reached the ethereal seven heaven, there is still a lot of room for progress, and there is still a big gap compared with Long Yan.


    As Lin Xiao said before, after this war, Qin fan became famous all over the world.


    After all, the Titan family can''t fight back. There is no second person in the whole universe except Qin fan.


    On this day, two uninvited guests came to the imperial world.


    Although the vast empire was guarded by a defensive array, the defensive array was useless to the two people and could not stop them from moving forward.


    Emperor mountain.


    When they really saw the two people, the five spirit beast, the giant beast swallowing the sky, Bai linger and others were all stunned, because they were not others, but the chaotic ancestor and the silent God.


    "I''ve seen the elder chaos ancestor and the elder annihilation."


    After all, Yu qinfan had a life-saving grace, so when he saw them, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were all respectful and extremely excited.


    "Qin fan? You are all Qin fan''s friends, aren''t you? Why didn''t you see others?" the chaotic ancestor asked pleasantly.


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion. I''ll inform him now..." the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    But before he could go, Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors," Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen you. I don''t believe it when I heard that you came back from the demon kingdom. It seems that all the rumors outside are true!" at the moment when the four eyes met, the ancestor of chaos beamed.


    "Thank you for your help in the holy land a hundred years ago. I''m afraid I would have died if you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save me!" Qin Fan said with gratitude and tears, and the scenes of that year are still fresh in his memory.


    "It''s all fate. By the way, I heard that Long Yan ate with long Kun and long Jin some time ago, and more than 400 elite experts died, but it''s true?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the ancestor of chaos asked straight to the point.


    "Just a fluke!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Modesty? What''s the matter with the slaughter of more than 300 ember guards in the all souls star region? It''s also a fluke?" the silent God asked with a smile.


    "If I say it''s a fluke, do you believe it?" Qin fan''s humiliation was not surprised.


    "Don''t believe it!" the silent emperor insisted.


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Qin fan shrugged and pretended to be helpless.


    "I remember when I saw you in the holy land a hundred years ago, your cultivation was only ethereal triple heaven. It was only a short time of a hundred years. Why did your cultivation break through four small realms? The speed of the breakthrough was terrible. How did you do it?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the chaotic ancestor asked straight to the point.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There is a 100000 times acceleration array in my chaotic world. It may only be a hundred years for you, but for me, I''ve been closed and practiced for ten million years!" Qin Fan said proudly, smiling at the chaotic ancestor and the annihilation God.


    "100000 times acceleration array... Closed for 10 million years... No wonder your cultivation will have such a great breakthrough!" he looked at Qin fan with great fear and was shocked to silence the Heavenly Master.


    "I don''t know what you two came here for?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at the chaotic ancestor and the silent God.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I heard that Longyan has been eaten by you. Let''s come and join the fun and see if it''s really you who''s back." the emperor smiled and said.


    Calmly nodded, Qin fanlang asked, "according to your understanding of Longyan and Titan families, will they kill again?"


    Ji Mie Tianzun and chaos Laozu looked at each other and didn''t answer immediately.


    After hesitating for a moment, the silent Heavenly Master calmly said: "You are now the number one enemy of the Titan family. Although the Titan family is powerful, it has suffered a great loss of strength this time, and your strength is also here. I don''t think they will embarrass you again in a short time. After all, even if they come, they may not be able to do anything to you. Of course, the premise is that long Aotian doesn''t come back. If he comes back, everything will be different Forget it. "


    "Long Aotian?"


    Hearing the name, Qin fan''s heart clicked.


    When I stole the heart of my ancestors in the ancestral temple of the Titan family, I did hear the voice of long Aotian.


    So when he heard the name of long Aotian again, Qin fan became interested and wanted to know where he was sacred.


    "Where is long Aotian now?" Qin fan asked brightly.


    "Where is it? I''m afraid no one can answer this question. He traveled to the universe many years ago, and I haven''t heard from him for so many years, but one thing is certain that his cultivation is terrible, and he may have reached the legendary limitless realm. If he comes back now, it will certainly affect the pattern of the whole universe." annihilation Tianzun youyou said.


    "Limitless territory..."


    "Although your progress speed is fast enough now, there is still a lot of room for progress. Strive to make your cultivation reach the ethereal jiuchongtian as soon as possible. In this way, even if you encounter long Aotian in the future, you won''t even have the power of World War I." the ancestor of chaos expressed high hopes.


    He nodded approvingly. Qin Fan said calmly: "next, I will focus all my energy on Cultivation and strive to make my cultivation reach the ethereal nine heaven as soon as possible. However, senior, I want to know if there is only one way to break through the limitless state of cultivation, the heart of the ancestor?"


    "At present, there is really only one way to go. However, I believe that this imprisonment will be broken sooner or later." chaotic ancestor said frankly.


    After a brief chat, the chaotic ancestor and the silent God left.


    Seeing Qin fan''s achievements today, they felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Have you ever seen long Aotian?" Qin fan asked curiously looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "No, he belongs to a legendary figure and lives in history. However, everyone who heard his name knows that he is very powerful and has few enemies." tuntian said truthfully.


    "At present, in those masters we know in China, is anyone his opponent?" Qin fan continued.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Can''t chaos beat him?"


    "They can be regarded as figures of a time. I don''t know whether they can fight or not. After all, it''s too secret. No one has seen it."


    "The future has a long way to go. It seems that we still have a long way to go!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    Immediately, just as he was about to return to the chaotic world to practice in isolation, suddenly, he was surprised to find that the giant beast swallowing the sky, the five spirit beast, Bai linger and others all stood in place, motionless, and time seemed to stop flowing at this moment.


    Everyone except him was sealed in place on such a large imperial mountain.


    "What happened?"


    The sudden change made Qin fan frown. His instinctive feeling told him that there would be an accident next.


    "Who is it? Don''t hide here, have the seed to come out!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan was like a great enemy and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    According to his current cultivation, even Long Yan can''t help him easily. Generally, no one is his opponent.


    But now, he feels like a plaything. Everything is under the control of others, which makes him very uneasy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hide!"


    Suddenly, a harsh laughter rang.


    When hearing this sound, Qin fan seemed to have known each other, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "What''s going on outside? What happened?" Miaomiao was still free in the chaotic world.


    At the moment, she had a panoramic view of what was happening outside. Like Qin fan, she was also very surprised and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "I don''t know. There''s an expert coming. This voice... I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Once you are careful, you can seal the surrounding space, but only you can get freedom. This person''s strength is not simple. He is definitely an expert among experts!" Miaomiao reminded.


    "Is he..."


    "Do you remember who he is?" Miaomiao blurted out and asked.

 Chapter 1028

    "Long Aotian..." Qin Fan said pale.


    At the moment, he was almost sure that the deja vu voice was no other than long Aotian, the ancestor of the Titan family.


    He once heard a similar voice when he stole the heart of his ancestors in the ancestral temple of the Titan family.


    "What, long Aotian? Why did he suddenly come here? Are you sure it was him?" Miaomiao asked, looking at Qin fan uneasily.


    "I heard this voice once in the ancestral temple of the Titan family. It can''t be wrong." Qin fan affirmed.


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, he either hasn''t heard it or can''t hear it wrong. He believes in himself.


    "It''s really terrible to directly seal the space, including everyone. What''s your plan?" Miaomiao said anxiously. She was worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "Things have reached this point. It''s impossible to avoid it again. I can only face it. I want to see what he wants." take a deep breath and Qin fan tries to calm himself down.


    But just then, a melodious flute suddenly sounded in the void.


    At first, Qin fan didn''t take it seriously, but soon, he was surprised to find that the flute sound had the effect of bewitching people, so that he lost himself directly at this moment, and his eyes even began to become confused.


    What''s more shocking is that Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and put it on his neck, looking ready to commit suicide at any time.


    "Qin fan, what are you doing? Stop!!!" Miaomiao finds Qin fan''s abnormal behavior and yells loudly.


    In fact, when she heard the flute sound, she also felt very wrong. She had a feeling of being controlled by people, but fortunately, it was a chaotic world, which could isolate many potential dangers.


    Qin fan outside is different. When his eyes lose their due look and completely lose himself, Qin fan seems to have lost control of himself and is ready to commit suicide.


    "Boss, it''s dangerous. You''re being controlled by people. The flute sound is controlling you!!!" King Jue, commander of Jin Jiawei, also realized that something was wrong and roared loudly, like a loud bell, which was earth shaking.


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, mixed with nature and manifold. The lower part is the rivers and mountains, and the upper part is the sun and stars. People say that it is vast and abundant. The emperor''s road should be Qingyi, Hanhe and tuming court. It can be seen in times of poverty and festivals, and there are red and green one by one..."


    The LORD was like reciting a spell. When he said these words, he exuded great righteousness.


    Outside, Qin fan, who raised the blood dragon sword and was preparing to commit suicide, was also excited when he heard this magnificent righteous song, and then returned to normal.


    However, at the moment, he was frightened into a cold sweat, and his eyes showed a look of fear, silent as a cicada.


    It''s hard to imagine that this bewitching voice almost made him commit suicide.


    "Are you okay?"


    Relieved to see Qin fan return to normal, Miaomiao''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, this flute can confuse people and make people fall into a dreamland... Thank you for your reminder just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    He knew that if it weren''t for Lord Wang and Miaomiao, he would really be caught.


    "The people here are terrible. You''d better be careful!" Miaomiao said uneasily.


    "This is it. I have no way back. Don''t worry!"


    Immediately, Qin fan''s voice was like running thunder over the flute and said loudly, "long Aotian, I know it''s you. As the ancestor of the Titan family, if you kill me openly, I Qin fan will accept my life, but you treat me with this means, which is too despised?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You really live up to my expectations. The flute sound of seven emotions and six desires can''t trap you!"


    The next moment, a dignified middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin fan out of thin air and looked at him proudly.


    "Are you long Aotian?" Qin fan asked seriously, frowning.


    "Speaking of it, we should have met. I warned you when you stole the heart of the ancestors in the ancestral temple of my Titan family. You will regret it!" with the jade flute in one hand and the other hand behind you, long aotianba''s airway.


    "In fact, I don''t regret it."


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me. Now, you should regret it!" long Aotian glared.


    It seems that there is no difficulty for him to kill Qin fan.


    "Don''t talk, come on!" Qin Fan said with a cold face.


    Immediately, he waved his arm and cut out a sword without hesitation.


    Although this sword is aimed at long Aotian, it includes the law of time, the law of space, the law of life, the law of death and the law of power. It is mainly to crack the law power of long Aotian.


    "Kaka..."


    Under the absolute force, the stability of the surrounding space was broken.


    Long Aotian dared not face the edge of the blood dragon sword and retreated even though he had great strength.


    At the same time, Bai linger, Tian swallowing behemoth, five spirit beast and others returned to normal.


    "Hey, what happened just now? How do I feel that time seems to have stopped?" I looked at swallow sky in confusion, and the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t explain.


    "I also have this feeling." frowning tightly, the giant beast swallowing the sky said seriously.


    "Who is that man?" Bai linger asked, looking at long Aotian who was wrestling with Qin fan.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the current situation, I''m definitely not an ordinary person." swallow the sky giant beast youyou said.


    "This voice...... do you feel very familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere." suddenly, Ling Xue thought of something and said seriously.


    "Well, I''m also familiar with this voice!" nodded quickly, and ye Qingcheng echoed.


    "Are you sure? Think carefully, where did you hear this voice?" tuntian asked seriously.


    "I remember. If I remember correctly, this voice once appeared when Qin fan stole the heart of his ancestors in the ancestral temple of Titan family. He should be..."


    "Long Aotian!" Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng said in unison.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, the voice is long Aotian! God, this middleman is long Aotian in front of me?" he looked at the middle-aged man who was fighting with Qin fan with palpitation, and Bai linger''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "Long Aotian... Is he the legendary long Aotian?"


    The giant beast of swallowing heaven was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He sighed endlessly.


    At the core of the confrontation, Qin fan wrestled with long Aotian.


    Because he was unprepared in advance, Qin fan was a chaotic separation, with only the cultivation of the ethereal qichongtian.


    Naturally, it is obviously not long Aotian''s opponent.


    After more than ten rounds, Qin fan was defeated by long Aotian and couldn''t make it.


    "Don''t you have a lot of separation? You''d better play with me in the most powerful state, otherwise you will die ugly!" long Aotian said strongly, with full confidence and confidence in defeating Qin fan.


    "Then be careful!"


    Where dare you hide your clumsiness.


    Under great pressure, Qin fan immediately sacrificed all the nine parts and the Buddha, and integrated them in front of long Aotian.


    At the same time, the power of various colors surrounded his body, forcing long Aotian to get close.


    I can really feel that when the nine separate bodies are integrated with the Buddha, Qin fan''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. His eyebrows are filled with endless confidence. When he looks at long Aotian again, he is full of confidence.


    "Come on!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at long Aotian with his eyes.


    At the same time when the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill it, which was unstoppable.


    On the other side, although long Aotian is powerful, he can''t underestimate Qin fan at the moment, because he can feel Qin fan''s horror and kill people invisibly.


    "You can force the boss to sacrifice all the nine parts. The Dragon Aotian is really powerful!" the five spirit beasts shocked after being as far away from the core area of the battle as possible to ensure safety.


    You know, Qin fan didn''t sacrifice all his parts when he fought with Long Yan before, which is enough to show his attention to this war.


    "Didn''t the ancestor of chaos and the emperor of annihilation say that long Aotian had disappeared from the universe? Why did he suddenly come back now? Also, do you think Qin fan can defeat him?" Ling Xue was worried, and her greasy face was full of anxiety.


    "This is already his most powerful state. If this can''t help long Aotian, there''s really no way!" sighed Bai linger, palpitating.


    I can see that she is nervous and uneasy.

 Chapter 1029

    At the core of the confrontation, Qin fan was indeed unprecedentedly cautious and even took a desperate posture.


    Long Aotian is far more powerful than he imagined. It is not comparable to long Jin, long Kun and Long Yan.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin fan managed to stabilize the situation without rout when he integrated the nine separate bodies with the Buddha, sacrificed the nine color power, defended with chaotic beads and attacked with blood dragon divine sword.


    "Good boy, I remember when you went to the ancestral temple to steal the heart of your ancestors, your accomplishments haven''t reached the ethereal realm. It''s only a few years. Your accomplishments have reached the ethereal seven heavens, and even can compete with me. No wonder Long Yan and his disciples have been defeated many times."


    I wanted to kill Qin fan without blood. Unexpectedly, he broke out such terrible power. Long Aotian was amazed.


    "I thought your cultivation reached the limitless realm. Now, it''s just so!" Qin fan mocked after stabilizing his position.


    "Hum, you are really amazing, but if my master came back, you would have died!" cold hum, long aotianba''s airway.


    "Ben Zun? What do you mean? Aren''t you Ben Zun now?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Long Aotian''s seemingly understatement was like a bomb exploding in Qin fan''s mind. He looked at long Aotian in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was just separated.


    "Otherwise? If I were my own, you would have died!" long Aotian smiled cruelly at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Long Aotian''s strength made Qin fan speechless. After all, Qin fan couldn''t believe it if he didn''t admit it. It was just his separation, not his own.


    The separation is still so powerful. It would be great if you were me. No wonder long Aotian didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    Next, Qin fan fought with long Aotian in a desperate manner and dared not hide and pinch again.


    Under the edge of the blood dragon sword, he assisted with nine color power. Rao is long Aotian''s strong strength, but he can''t resist the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    When the nine color force hit long Aotian under Qin fan''s careful calculation, it was as strong as long Aotian. It was also embarrassed to spit blood.


    "I saw his shadow from you. No wonder you are so strong!" a hundred meters away, long Aotian reached out and touched the congestion at the corner of his mouth.


    Miaomiao, the giant beast swallowing heaven and others may be surprised to hear what long Aotian said, but Qin fan knows who he is referring to. If there is no accident, long Aotian must have seen the shadow of emperor mietian in Qin fan.


    "Less nonsense, come again!"


    It was rare that he was tortured to spit blood. Qin fan was so powerful that he killed him with a sword again.


    On the contrary, long Aotian obviously didn''t want to fight any more after he was tortured to vomit blood.


    So when Qin fan came up like a wolf, he directly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "I will come back again!" his violent voice echoed through the sky.


    "Poof..."


    Long Aotian had just left. Qin fan''s body softened, knelt on one knee and vomited blood uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng, who had not had time to be happy, changed their faces and immediately flew forward.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, don''t scare me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the body is hit. It''s no big problem. Just have a rest for a while."


    Stretch out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan pretended to be calm and looked at the people. After a simple explanation, he dared not delay for a moment and resolutely returned to the chaotic world.


    I thought that the cultivation was strong enough to reach the ethereal seven heavy days, especially the nine parts were all refined, and also had nine color power.


    In the peak duel, he was not afraid of anyone. Even the head of the Titan family was crushed in his hands. Killing is even more a matter of looking for things without any pressure.


    However, after the first world war with the Super Master long Aotian, Qin fan had the feeling of being beaten back to the prototype.


    Although he was defeated successfully, he also paid a very heavy price.


    If long Aotian didn''t leave just now, Qin fan really couldn''t hold on.


    Others may not know what''s going on, but his heart is like a mirror. He has been at the end of a powerful crossbow and is insisting entirely by virtue of his strong will.


    You know, what was beaten back was only long Aotian''s separation. If his separation was good.


    So now, after returning to the chaotic world, Qin fan has no other thoughts in his heart. He just wants to practice in isolation and make his cultivation break through the ethereal jiuchongtian as soon as possible.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the ethereal jiuchongtian, the master who encounters the Dragon Aotian may have the power of a war in the future, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    Of course, long Aotian was shocked from his heart.


    Before that, his separation was enough to be proud of the world and defeat the invincible hand in the world.


    But today, in the imperial realm, in this imperial mountain, Qin fan obviously let him eat flat.


    He did not expect that the hairy boy who was regarded as an ant in those days has grown to such a terrible level, which is shocking.


    Originally, after the defeat of the overseas traveling master, he has made up his mind to come back as soon as possible, otherwise the powerful Titan family is really in danger of being subverted.


    Compared with the powerful Hongmeng world and chaos world, it is not a dimensional existence at all.


    One of the main purposes of Qin fan''s return to the imperial world is to strengthen the imperial world, enhance the overall strength of the imperial world, and make it comparable to the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world.


    Of course, the Hongmeng world and the chaos world have risen after hundreds of millions of years of development, which is by no means overnight. However, since we have this idea, we must go step by step.


    Therefore, when Qin fan entered the chaotic world to practice in isolation, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, five spirit beasts and others were not idle. They did their best to practice in isolation and strive to improve their accomplishments.


    Among them, in order to shorten the strength gap with Hongmeng and chaos as soon as possible, the array ancestor deployed a 100000 times time acceleration array in Dihuang mountain. In this way, the strength of the imperial world can soar wildly in a short time and rise to a new level.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to only improve the strength of Dihuang mountain, so the array ancestor extended similar experience to the imperial cities, Xuanyuan family and other major cities in the imperial world, so that all creatures can touch rain and dew as much as possible.


    So far, Dihuang mountain has become a holy land for everyone in the imperial world, and Qin fan has become an idol worshipped by all practitioners in the imperial world.


    The news that Qin fan slaughtered Titan family experts in the first World War of emperor mountain spread like wildfire.


    Later, the news that Qin fan defeated long Aotian, the ancestor of Titan family, was even more rampant and spread all over the universe.


    More rarely, the Titan family chose to remain silent and did not refute the rumor.


    Therefore, the imperial world has become a relaxed and happy holy land for countless practitioners, especially those experts who offended the Titan family and had nowhere to stand, often chose to settle down in the imperial world.


    Because in their view, Qin fan is the only existence in the whole universe that can compete with the Titan family. He can make the Titan family dare not come to the imperial world by his own power.


    With this alone, in the next hundred years, nearly a hundred masters of the ethereal realm flocked to the imperial realm, and there were countless masters of the silent realm, which could not be counted.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the imperial realm and was known to Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts for the first time.


    During the more than 100 years of Qin fan''s closed door practice, Lin Xiao was basically in charge of all the affairs of the imperial world.


    At present, he got the news that when the Titan family jiutianzun Dragon Cave in the Hongmeng world sneaked into the emperor''s world, Lin Xiao immediately faced a great enemy and wondered whether it was necessary to inform Qin fan about it.


    "The boss is practicing in seclusion. The battle with long Aotian a hundred years ago hit him a lot. He hasn''t been out of the pass these years. In my opinion, don''t bother him about it. As for jiutianzun Dragon Cave, I''ll deal with it!" looking at Lin Xiao very frankly, the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "The Dragon Cave is not a good spot. You know his strength better than I do. Moreover, he suddenly visited our imperial world. There must be an unspeakable secret. Are you sure you can keep him?" Lin Xiao said cautiously, looking at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    "I''ll go with him. It shouldn''t be a big problem for us to clean up the Dragon Cave together. After all, we haven''t been idle all these years!" the swallow beast stood up and said with full confidence.

 Chapter 1030

    "Well, be careful, you two. Come back whenever you have a problem." Lin Xiao told him.


    After solemnly nodding, the five spirit beasts and swallow heaven looked at each other, directly broke open the space, went to look for jiutianzunlong cave and went away.


    After these years of closed door cultivation, the cultivation of swallowing heaven and the five spirit beasts have made great progress.


    Among them, the cultivation of swallowing heaven reaches the ethereal qichongtian, and the cultivation of the five spirit beasts reaches the ethereal wuchongtian. Once the ultimate form of the holy beast is displayed, they can even compete with the masters of the ethereal bachongtian and even the ethereal jiuchongtian. This is also the reason why they dare to challenge the jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    Near a dense forest near the Imperial City, five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven came here.


    Before they came, they had locked the specific location of jiutianzunlong cave, which is in this giant mountain called Panlong.


    However, what surprised the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky was that they found the figure of Fengyuan, the Lord of the Imperial City, when they were close to the jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    After the emperor died, Fengyuan took over the post of the city master of the imperial city with the support of Qin fan.


    At the moment, when Feng Yuan saw the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky coming here, he was relieved, but there was still a bean cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. You''re coming!" Feng Yuan patted his chest and said happily.


    "Why are you here?" the five spirit beast asked with a frown.


    "Just now, a super expert chased another expert in our Imperial City, killing all directions, resulting in more than 100 innocent casualties. As the city leader, I need to find out what''s going on, so I tracked him all the way." I didn''t dare to hide, Feng Yuan said truthfully.


    "Have you figured out what''s going on?" tuntian asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. Their strength is too terrible. I don''t dare to get too close. But I probably heard some. The man pursued and killed seems to know some secrets of the Titan family. Then the expert of the Titan family seems to be called jiutianzun Dragon Cave. He came to kill people." Fengyuan said frankly and said everything she knew.


    "Let''s deal with this matter. Go back first to avoid being affected!" said the five spirit beasts calmly.


    "OK, then I''ll go." he nodded and just took two steps. Feng Yuan looked back at the five spirit beasts and swallowed the sky and said, "Qin fan? Why haven''t you seen him for hundreds of years? How''s he?"


    "My boss has been practicing in seclusion." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Nodded, Feng Yuan turned into a streamer and left.


    "How do I feel she seems to like Qin fan?" after de Fengyuan left, the giant beast swallowed heaven asked curiously.


    "Cough, is there? Maybe my boss is too charming!" glanced, and the five spirit beasts didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Not far away, the fighting became more and more fierce, so that the earth collapsed. There was a landslide not far away, and several mountains were directly razed to the ground.


    In general, when you reach the ethereal realm, you have the ability to smash a planet with one punch. Therefore, there is no problem for experts at the level of jiutianzun Dragon Cave to raze the mountain to the ground.


    "Come on, that man can''t hold on. If he doesn''t pass, the Dragon Cave will kill people!" feeling that the war is getting worse, the giant beast swallowing the sky is worried and worried that it will be empty.


    "I haven''t had a good fight for many years. You don''t want to fight later. Let me try it alone. I want to know how powerful I am when I display the ultimate form of the holy beast!" looking at swallowing the sky, the five spirit beast told me that he was particularly looking forward to this war.


    "You should be careful. The Dragon Cave is not a good place. If you are careless, you will take your life in!" the giant beast swallowed the sky angrily.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts with boiling blood could not care about these. They immediately resolutely sacrificed the Hongmeng tree, locked the breath of jiutianzun Dragon Cave and directly spared no effort to kill it.


    Not far away, the Dragon Cave kills all directions.


    Under his violent killing, a middle-aged man covered with blood is struggling. He has reached the end of the crossbow and may die here at any time.


    "Hum, do you think it''s safe to escape to the imperial realm? This is not a place outside the law, but also the territory of our Titan family. Don''t dream, Qin fan won''t come to save you, you must die today!" seeing that the middle-aged man has been unable to fight back, the Dragon Cave proudly said.


    Worried about the long night''s dream, he immediately saw his face cold, and the sharp sword in his hand decisively killed him, ready to kill them all and eliminate future troubles.


    "My life is over!"


    Middle aged people are like ashes, desperate.


    He has no ability to resist any more.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But just then, a terrible force broke through the air and accurately locked the body of jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    If he insists on killing, then this determined blow will kill him and probably beat him to death.


    "No!"


    Realizing something was wrong, the Dragon Cave suddenly changed its face, immediately gave up killing and drove back madly.


    After all, this is the imperial realm and the territory of Qin fan. It is false to say that he is not afraid. At the moment, the response of the Dragon Cave in the face of the sneak attack proves his guilty heart.


    "Five spirit beasts?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Dragon Cave found that the five spirit beasts came here, couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked around in fear.


    Obviously, what he was really afraid of was not the five spirit beasts, but Qin fan.


    Since the five spirit beasts came here, it shows that Qin fan may also come here, which is the most awesome thing for him.


    "Don''t look, you''re not worth my boss coming in person." holding the Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts looked coldly at the nine heavenly Zun.


    "What do you want?" the Dragon Cave asked with a frown.


    "What do I want? Haven''t you figured out what the situation is? This is the imperial realm and our territory! We should ask you, what are you doing here?" the five spirit beast roared.


    "No comment!"


    "Oh, I''ve come to the emperor''s world. I dare to sell off in front of me and pretend to be a big tail wolf!"


    When his face was cold, the five spirit beasts who always wanted to prove themselves directly grabbed the Hongmeng tree and killed it. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum, you only have the cultivation of the ethereal wuchongtian. How dare you act wildly in front of me? Even if this is the imperial world, I can''t kill it!" with a cold hum of disdain, the Dragon Cave bully airway.


    In his opinion, the five spirit beasts are dying if they want to kill themselves. Their cultivation is not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    "That''s what the eight Heavenly Dragon Emperor said when he was killed!" the five spirit beasts sarcastically said.


    Having said that, he knows how terrible the strength of jiutianzun Dragon Cave is. With his current cultivation, it''s really not easy to kill him easily.


    Rao is so, the five spirit beasts still took the initiative to kill them.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No love war.


    At this moment, the whereabouts were found. There was only one thought in the heart of the Dragon Cave, that is, kill the middle-aged people as soon as possible, and then leave the imperial world, so as not to cause death.


    Therefore, in the face of the five spirit beasts killed by the active provocation, the Dragon Cave welcomed them without hesitation, hoping to let him eat and retreat as soon as possible.


    On one side, the giant beast swallowing the sky came to the middle-aged man covered with blood.


    "Are you all right?" he injected a pure spiritual power into his body to help him heal, and the giant beast swallowed the sky asked.


    "Qin fan? I want to see Qin fan!" said the middle-aged man, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "Don''t worry, since we''re here, you''ll be fine. When we kill the Dragon Cave, we''ll naturally take you to Qin fan!" the swallow beast promised.


    "I, I really can see Qin fan?" the middle-aged man said with brilliant eyes.


    "Of course, I assure you."


    "Good, good, good..."


    After saying three good words in succession, the middle-aged man softened and passed out in a coma.


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting between the five spirit beasts and the Dragon Cave of Jiutian Zun, the five spirit beasts with only ethereal five heavy days are obviously not his opponent.


    However, before the Dragon Cave could be happy, the five spirit beasts directly displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast. Immediately, the overall strength increased wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the body shape also soared wildly.


    When he saw this scene, jiutianzun Dragon Cave, which was still full of ambition and absolute confidence to kill the five spirit beasts, began to feel uneasy. He could feel the strangeness of the five spirit beasts, which was frightening.

 Chapter 1031

    "Your body has changed?" it seems that something is wrong. The Dragon Cave is like a great enemy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    The body was like a startled Hong. At the moment, the five spirit beasts were still reborn. The Hongmeng tree was danced like a tiger in his hand. The violent attack forced the Dragon Cave to retreat for a time, and could not withstand the violent attack.


    On one side, after settling down the middle-aged man, the giant beast swallowed the sky focused on watching this asymmetric contest.


    However, seeing that the five spirit beasts turned the situation around, turned defeat into victory, and even defeated the Dragon Cave for a time, her uneasy heart finally fell to the ground.


    Until this moment, she knew that the ultimate form of the holy beast of the original five spirit beast was so fierce that she forcibly increased his strength several times in an instant.


    Of course, the Dragon Cave is, after all, the God of the Titan family, with unparalleled strength. Even if the five spirit beasts beat him unstoppable, it is impossible to kill the Dragon Cave in a short time.


    So when he saw the opportunity to kill, the giant beast who had been standing still did not show mercy. He directly turned into a streamer and hit the chest of jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A powerful blow.


    When the fierce attack hit the belly of the Dragon Cave, it directly left a fist sized blood hole in his belly.


    For a moment, the blood was shooting, terrible.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Seeing the opportunity to kill all, the five spirit beasts did not hesitate. The Hongmeng tree whipped it like lightning and hit the body of jiutianzun Dragon Cave accurately.


    Hongmeng tree is the treasure of chaos.


    The Dragon Cave has been seriously injured. At the moment, he was hit by Hongmeng tree without defense. You can imagine what it means to him. It is a complete disaster.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the destructive power, the body of jiutianzun Dragon Cave suddenly turned to ashes, and the divine mind tried to escape here.


    "Don''t let him go!" the five spirit beasts quickly reminded.


    For the first time, the giant beast of swallowing the sky caught up, but compared with the escape speed of the nine heavenly deities, the tracking speed of swallowing the sky was still slower, and he was allowed to disappear at the end of the sky.


    "Let him escape!" tuntian was disappointed.


    "There is a defensive array arranged by the emperor around the Empire. Now he has only one yuan God left. It''s not easy to leave. We continue to chase and try to kill him!"


    Unwilling, the five spirit beasts directly turned into Yuanfeng to pursue.


    Swallowing the giant beast took the unconscious middle-aged man and tried to catch up with the five spirit beasts.


    After three incense sticks, the emperor searched all the places he could find, but unfortunately, he still didn''t find the whereabouts of jiutianzun Dragon Cave.


    At this point, they can only give up and plan again.


    Emperor mountain.


    Five spirit beasts and tuntian came back with the unconscious middle-aged man.


    "Are you both OK?" Lin Xiao was excited to see them return in triumph.


    "Unfortunately, the Dragon Cave escaped." the five spirit beasts said with regret.


    "It''s all right. There''s still a chance to kill him in the future. But what''s his purpose in the imperial world? And what''s the matter with this man?" Lin Xiao asked curiously when he saw the middle-aged man unconscious.


    "This man seems to know some secrets that he shouldn''t know. The Dragon Cave chased and killed the emperor for only one purpose, that is to kill people and kill people. Fortunately, we went in time. If we were a little later, I''m afraid he would really be killed." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    "What secret does he know that can make jiutianzun Dragon Cave risk this great danger to come to the emperor''s world?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. He''s seriously injured, but it''s not life. Let him enter the time acceleration array to heal. When he wakes up, we can naturally ask what''s going on." tuntian said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll take him to the time acceleration array."


    However, just as Lin Xiao''s voice fell, suddenly, there was another person in front of him out of thin air.


    No one else, Qin fan, who has been closed for nearly a hundred years.


    "Boss, you''re out of the customs."


    The moment Qin fan appeared in front of him, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were ecstatic and excited.


    "Hoo hoo, I''ve been closed for nearly 10 million years by accident." Qin fan smiled freely and said softly.


    "What cultivation are you now?" he looked at him and asked curiously.


    "You may not believe it. After 10 million years of isolation, I only broke through a small realm. At present, my cultivation has reached the ethereal eight fold heaven, and I can''t break through the ethereal nine fold heaven!" Qin fan looked at the people with great regret and said helplessly.


    "Boss, your breakthrough speed is enough against the sky. After all, it only took you a hundred years to break through another realm for ordinary people to live!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts complimented.


    "Don''t talk about me, what''s the matter with this man?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw that the middle-aged man covered in blood was unconscious.


    "This man seems to know some secret. He was chased and killed by jiutianzun Dragon Cave and has been chased and killed to the emperor''s world. I just joined hands with tuntian to drive jiutianzun Dragon Cave away. Unfortunately, I only destroyed the body of the Dragon Cave and failed to kill him." the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "You destroyed the flesh of the Dragon Cave together?"


    Looking at them with a little surprise, Qin fan was extremely surprised and surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that their progress was so fast, which was amazing.


    You know, jiutianzunlong cave is not a good place.


    "Yes."


    The five spirit beasts answered lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to become so terrible now!" Qin fan was excited when he looked at them happily.


    "By the way, what is the shameful thing that deserves the pursuit of the Dragon Grottoes to the emperor''s world?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "This man is still unconscious. We haven''t had time to ask, but this man is coming for you. He has been yelling to see you before he was unconscious." tuntian said loudly.


    "Want to see me? Interesting!"


    Immediately, Qin fan went to the unconscious middle-aged man and directly put a force of life in his body.


    The effect was immediate. Soon, the wound on the middle-aged man healed with the naked eye, and his eyes opened slowly.


    "My wound..." the middle-aged man looked confused. He could see that the wound on his body was healing quickly.


    "This is the power of life. My boss personally uses the power of life to heal you." the five spirit beast Lang said.


    "Who is your boss?" the middle-aged man looked at the five spirit beasts suspiciously.


    "I don''t even know who my boss is. I ask you, who are you looking for in the imperial world?" the five spirit beasts asked proudly with their breasts in their hands.


    "I''m here to find Qin fan!" the middle-aged man said without confusion.


    "That''s all right? The person you''re looking for is my boss, and now standing in front of you, but you don''t know!" he shook his head as he said, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    "Ah?" he stared at Qin fan, and the middle-aged man asked, "are you Qin fan?"


    "What can I do for you?" Qin fan nodded freely.


    "Are you really Qin fan?" the middle-aged man said excitedly, with tears in his eyes.


    "If it''s fake, in the imperial world, no one should dare to pretend to be my identity?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "OK, that''s good. Well, I happen to know the whereabouts of the ancestor''s heart. People of the Titan family worry that I have leaked this secret and want to kill me!? you are the only person in the universe who can not pay attention to the Titan family, so I came here to find you. I hope you can protect me, but I didn''t expect that the jiutianzun Dragon Cave has been chasing and killing me here Thank you... Thanks to meeting them both, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s bad luck this time... "


    "It''s the ancestor''s heart again... But don''t worry. Now that you''ve come to the emperor''s world, you''ll stay here and practice in isolation. I can provide you with 100000 times of acceleration array to ensure your safety. Even if Yan, the leader of the Titan family, comes by himself, I''ll make sure he won''t hurt you!" Qin fan promised, looking into the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "Great, thank you, senior."


    Qin fan''s words made the middle-aged man cry with gratitude.


    The main purpose of his coming to the imperial world is to seek asylum. Now, he has also got the promise he wants.

 Chapter 1032

    "What''s your name?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at the middle-aged man.


    "My name is Zhuge Chao. I''m a casual practitioner in the Hongmeng world. I''ve been careful for so many years. I didn''t expect to provoke the Titan family. It seems that the Hongmeng world can''t go back." ZHUGE Chao shook his head as he said, feeling unceasingly.


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, the ancestral heart is on the giant planet, and few people know this secret. If you have ideas about the ancestral heart, you can try your luck on the giant planet. For your cultivation, I believe you have a great chance to get the ancestral heart."


    "Giant planet? Where are the specific star domain coordinates?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    Without grinding Ji, Zhuge Chao immediately told Qin fan the star domain coordinates of the giant planet.


    Immediately, under Qin fan''s settlement, he was taken down directly.


    "Boss, when shall we go to the giant planet?" the spirit Shuo looked at Qin fan and asked the five spirit beasts with great expectation.


    "Who told you we were going to the giant planet?" Qin fan asked.


    "Well, it''s not easy to know the specific location of the ancestor''s heart. Do you just watch the people of the Titan family take it as their own? This is the only hope for cultivation to break through to the limitless." the five spirit beasts said bluntly and were puzzled that Qin fan didn''t go to the giant planet.


    "How are you sure that Zhuge Chao is not an undercover sent by the Titan family?" he asked with a serious look at the five spirit beasts.


    "Undercover? It''s impossible? You saw when we saved him from jiutianzunlong cave before. He was almost killed. How could he be undercover?" the five spirit beast was stunned. It seemed that he had never thought of this possibility.


    "What if he is really undercover?" tuntian asked again.


    "This..."


    "Never underestimate the Titan family. They do everything they can to achieve their goals, and this is one of his usual means." the giant beast swallowed the sky looked serious and did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    "How did the Titan family do it?"


    Five spirit beasts said they couldn''t accept it.


    "How else do you think our beast island was destroyed? As long as they can kill their opponents, the Titan family will do everything. I''m worried that this time they use the gimmick of the heart of their ancestors to attract Qin fan, and then set up a heaven and earth net on the giant planet in advance. Once Qin fan passes, he will be doomed immediately. Of course, this is just my guess , I''m not sure what''s going on. Maybe there''s an ancestor''s heart! "Said the giant beast calmly.


    "Boss, what do you think?" the five spirit beasts stared at Qin fan and wanted to know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Since you know that the heart of the ancestors is on the giant planet, why not go there?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "But boss, what if what tuntian said is true?" the five spirit beast was anxious and asked at once.


    "I have nine separate bodies, which one can''t be sent?" Qin fan teased and laughed.


    "Well, so you''re going to send someone."


    Relieved!


    The five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief. At least Qin fan''s Buddha would not take risks in the past.


    "From now on, you''ll stare at Zhuge Chao to death, but don''t let anyone find him staring. I''ll go to the giant planet to try the depth and see if the Titan family wants to kill me!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do you want us to do something?" the five spirit beast asked cautiously.


    "No, but from now on, my self and others will not show up. You should also pretend that I went to the giant planet, but keep this secret. I guess the imperial world should sneak into many spies of the Titan family these years. Maybe our every move is under their eyes!" Qin fan whispered.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know what to do!" nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts threw to the ground.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan let chaos separate from the emperor mountain and sneak straight to the giant planet.


    Of course, acting requires a full set, so he keeps a low profile as far as possible.


    However, when he left the imperial world, Qin fan still found his whereabouts discovered, but he pretended not to see anything.


    Hongmeng boundary.


    Titan family.


    As soon as Qin fan left the imperial realm, Long Yan, the leader of the Titan family, knew.


    At the moment, in the hall of the Titan family, Long Yan clenched his fists and said excitedly, "that boy is still inexperienced after all. I thought he had any ability. I didn''t expect to be cheated so easily! It seems that the efforts of jiutianzun Dragon Cave are not wasted!"


    "Clan leader, you give the order. We will kill the boy anyway this time!" the God Emperor Dragon ember hated the sky, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Hum, I set up a net on the giant planet. As long as he dares to pass, he will die!" long Yanyan said firmly, and he has absolute confidence and assurance in killing Qin fan.


    "Patriarch, do you think it''s possible for the boy to send a separate body in the past? After all, you know that he has many separate bodies. If he finds out, sending a separate body in the past can completely deceive our eyes." the God Emperor long Kun asked anxiously. After all, no one can deny this possibility.


    "If it''s really separated, it only means that his life should not be destroyed. But I don''t believe he can see that this is our calculation. Anyway, according to the original plan, I must personally blade him this time!" the black eyes showed a strong murderous spirit, and the Dragon Yan was violent.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the clan leader Long Yan, the four demons, the seven heavenly lords and a group of elite experts directly opened the wormhole and went to the giant planet.


    Qin fan has the specific coordinates of the giant planet, so it is not difficult for him to go to the giant planet this time.


    Giant planet.


    As the name suggests, this is the territory where giants live.


    Compared with the top experts in Hongmeng world and chaos world, these giants on the giant planet only have huge and towering bodies and no extraordinary talents.


    So they are isolated from the world.


    At present, when Qin fan came here and saw those giants thousands of meters or even ten thousand meters high, he was still shocked and sighed from his heart.


    Fortunately, these giants seemed to know that their abilities were limited, so even when they saw Qin fan, they were quite friendly and did not take the initiative to attack.


    Because he has seen the heart of the ancestor, Qin fan can see it at a glance if he sees the heart of the ancestor again.


    At the moment, he is the cultivation of the ethereal eightfold heaven, and his powerful mind is enough to envelop the whole giant planet.


    In a moment, he really found the specific location of the ancestor''s heart. He was overjoyed and flew over immediately.


    Whether this trip to the giant planet is the calculation of the Titan family or not, when the heart of the ancestors is true, this is enough for Qin fan.


    Qin fan came directly to a mountain range of the giant planet at a blinking speed. He has locked the specific location of the heart of the ancestor, right here.


    But when he was ready to find the heart of his ancestors, suddenly, the space in front of him was throbbing.


    Then, a group of Titan family experts led by the family leader Yan and the four gods broke through the space channel and came here. They directly blocked Qin fan and looked at him with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, we meet again!" laughed proudly, and the clan leader, Long Yan, said proudly.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at prey, and he was absolutely sure to leave him here.


    "Do you plan on me?" Qin fan pretended to be angry and frowned.


    "Why, you just know now, will it be a little late?" the God Emperor Dragon ember mocked.


    "So, it was a play you played for me to chase Zhuge Chao in jiutianzun Dragon Cave?" Qin fan asked pretending to do nothing.


    "Yes, how could you take the bait if you didn''t use this bitter meat trick. Although the Ninth Heaven paid a heavy price, it''s worth cheating you here!" he smiled cruelly and said ferociously.


    "You are the largest family in the universe. Don''t you feel ashamed to use this method to kill me? I don''t know where you can laugh!" Qin fan angrily said with a cold hum, and his eyebrows were full of contempt.

 Chapter 1033

    "The dead... Can''t speak." looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Long Yan said with a ferocious smile.


    Because it was all in their calculation this time, they were sure to kill Qin fan no matter how powerful he was.


    "Only blame me for trusting others. There''s nothing to say. Come on. Even if I die today, I''ll take you on the back!"


    Let''s go. Qin fan regards death as his way home.


    But at the moment, the long sword he sacrificed was not a blood dragon divine sword, but an extraordinary long sword, not even a treasure of chaos.


    Longyan and the four great gods who wanted to kill Qin fan didn''t find this. They just wanted to kill it quickly, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    But what the Dragon Yan and the four gods didn''t know was that while they were killing Qin fan, Qin fan came to the Titan family with five spirit beasts, giant beasts swallowing heaven, Bai linger and others.


    Although he can''t destroy the Titan family in a short time with his current strength, it can kill one less. At the same time, it can also be regarded as a lesson for Long Yan to let him know that he is not easy to provoke.


    "Boss, in terms of our current strength, are we going to kill openly or quietly?" when we came to the Hongmeng world and saw the Titan family in front, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "The Titan family is the largest family in the whole universe. Even if the dragon, Yan and the four gods took elite experts to the giant planet, their power to stay in the family is beyond our ability to provoke. There is only one result of a fair and aboveboard killing, that is, the sheep into the tiger''s mouth and throw themselves into the net." Qin fan is very calm and very low-key.


    "He''s right. The overall strength of the Titan family is much stronger than expected. Although many people have been killed over the years, they can''t shake their foundation. If we carry it head-on, there will only be one result, both sides will be hurt, or we will be wiped out. It''s no joke," tuntian said bluntly. Relatively speaking, she is more familiar with the Titan family.


    "Dragon flag, what do you think?"


    The Dragon flag, the master of the Titan family, was released directly. Qin fan wanted to know his opinion.


    "Your analysis is good. Although you can kill them by surprise, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the patriarch and the four gods are not in the family, even if they take some of the elite experts, the overall strength of the family is still there. At present, no family can shake, so you''d better not try your luck to avoid stealing chickens and eroding rice." Looking at Qin fan calmly, the Dragon flag said seriously.


    "What should I do? Boss, the grandson of Long Yan calculated you, we must give them some color to see!" clenched his fist, and the five spirit beasts filled with righteous indignation.


    "We can''t come hard. We can come soft. There will always be a way to deal with them!" he smiled ferociously. Qin fan had a calculation in his heart.


    "How can we make it soft?" asked the five spirit beast curiously.


    "For example, we can set up a sword array to kill immortals. If we press the array with chaos Zhibao and Hongmeng Zhibao, we can definitely kill them all!"


    When it comes to the immortal killing sword array, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao, who were still very frustrated, immediately boiling up. After all, the scene of killing more than 400 elite experts of the Titan family with the immortal killing sword array in the imperial world is vivid.


    At present, if the immortal sword array can be set up in the Titan family to attract core experts, it can really kill and inflict heavy damage on them.


    "Great, but we don''t have much time left. After all, your part is helpless on the giant planet, and you have to face the terrible power of dragon and Yan. I''m afraid it won''t last long!" the five spirit beasts said anxiously.


    "So, next I need your help." the sharp eyes swept through the crowd, and Qin Fan said with expectation.


    "Need our help? You just say, I''ll die!" Qin Fan said with a bold and desperate attitude.


    "I''ll set up the immortal killing sword array later. All of you, together, make as much noise as possible in the Titan family. It''s best to attract all their top experts. Once my array is set up successfully and they are led in, we will be successful. Of course, the premise is that you have to ensure your own safety, I don''t know I hope there will be casualties this time! "A book looked at the five spirit beast, Bai linger and others seriously, and Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Earth shaking in the Titan family? You really dare to think... But I like it!" the sky swallowing beast said excitedly. At this moment, she was like beating chicken blood.


    "Come on, I''m still saying, ensure safety, don''t act independently, I don''t want casualties in this war!" Qin fan told them again and again.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will never joke about our lives!" the five spirit beasts promised.


    As they spoke, they came to the Titan family.


    You''re welcome. The five spirit beasts rushed forward and killed the experts guarding the gate on the spot, and then killed them as if there were no one else.


    "That''s great. This is something I''ve wanted to do for many years but dare not do. Today it''s really going to come true!" the swallow beast cheered up.


    Next, they went their own way, step by step.


    Because it is in the Titan family, no one can guarantee what will happen next second, but it will be safer to deploy the immortal killing sword array as early as possible.


    Therefore, when he came to the Titan family, Qin fan chose a place suitable for arranging the array and resolutely let the eight separate bodies join hands with him to arrange the immortal killing sword array.


    Five spirit beasts and others go together.


    Over the years, they have been practicing in the accelerated array for tens of millions of years. At present, almost everyone''s accomplishments have reached the ethereal state.


    Naturally, when they go together to kill in all directions, they are almost blocked by God and Buddha, and no one can block their way forward.


    Giant planet. Let''s say the clan leader Yan, the four gods and a group of elite experts are playing cat and mouse with Qin fan.


    On the premise that they have an absolute advantage, they don''t worry about the killer and keep teasing Qin fan.


    This is exactly what Qin fan meant. It can give me time to set up an array and kill the Titan family, so he has been cooperating in acting and constantly expressing anger and despair.


    "Qin fan boy, this is it. Do you think there are any miracles?" he looked at Qin fan like a prey. Long Yan''s face was ferocious.


    "You''d better not let me leave here alive, or I''ll make you pay with blood, and I''ll kill your Titan family!" Qin fan, whose face was twisted and covered with blood, said fiercely.


    "Unfortunately, you''ll never have this chance, because you''re doomed not to leave here alive today!" long Yanyan confirmed.


    "Really? Are you sure you can kill me today?"


    "It''s already here. Where can you provoke us with confidence?" Long Yan sneered.


    "My confidence comes from your ignorance!" Qin fan laughed loudly.


    "Patriarch, something''s wrong. The sword in this boy''s hand is not the blood dragon sword we saw before. In addition, his chaotic beads were not sacrificed, and he didn''t see his separation!"


    Until this moment, the God Emperor Dragon ember seemed to find something, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "What do you mean?" Long Yan was upset.


    "What I want to say is that we may have been cheated by him. Maybe it''s just a part of him!" Long Jin blurted out without hesitation.


    "Separation? Is your boy really just a separation?" his face was livid. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the clan leader Yan Zhi asked.


    "Do you feel it?" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Boy, even if you are only separated, you have only one way to die today. What can you be proud of?" the God Emperor long Kun said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if the separation is dead. As long as my self is still there, the separation can be refined again at any time, but you are different!"


    "What do you mean?" long Yanzhi asked, beginning to realize that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Qin fan burst out laughing.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain... Are you planning our Titan family?" he shivered for no reason, and the look on Longyan''s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 1034

    "We should be just like each other. When you are planning on me, you should think of why I was so easily fooled? I am so easily moved by the news that the nine heavenly lords'' pursuit of Zhuge Chao revealed the heart of the ancestors? And the spies of your Titan family in our imperial world. Do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Showdown!


    Qin fan sneers at Long Yan and others who are attached to the writing, and simply doesn''t hide it.


    "Clan leader, don''t listen to this boy bluffing. Even if we come here, the strength of the Titan family is not what they can shake. If they really go to the Titan family without knowing what''s right or wrong, they will just die!" the divine emperor long Kun is full of confidence and has absolute confidence in the strength of the Titan family.


    "I hope you will always be so confident!"


    Without justification, Qin fan sneered and sneered, which was nothing at all.


    "This boy is insidious, cunning and scheming. We can''t underestimate him. Kill him and we''ll go back immediately!" the clan leader Long Yan said rationally.


    Immediately, the divine Emperor Dragon embered the killer, directly killed the badly injured chaos on the spot, and immediately followed the clan leader Yan straight to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world. Titan world.


    Awesome chaos of Qin fan has won enough time for them. Five spirits, Bai Linger, and swallow heaven giant beast are enough to attract more than 1000 master to enter the battle.


    You''re welcome. When those masters lost themselves in the immortal killing sword array, Qin fan decisively killed them all with nine color power and blood dragon divine sword, leaving none alive.


    Under the absolute power, none of the experts who entered the immortal killing sword array left alive. They all died miserably, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    At the same time when chaos was killed, Qin fan did not dare to delay. He rationally left the Titan family with five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others and returned to the imperial world in triumph.


    "Ha ha, we''ve made a lot of money this time. If they come back and find that thousands of elite experts in the family have been killed, I don''t know what he will look like!" when they return to the imperial world easily, the five spirit beasts are excited and don''t know what to say.


    "Now is not the time to be happy. If they are angered, it will be troublesome to kill them directly to us. The most important thing now is to do enough defense!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, they won''t really kill them? Isn''t the lesson not deep enough?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. Even if this situation doesn''t exist, we should be prepared in case it happens. After all, the casualties brought to the Titan family this time are too great. We can''t guarantee that Long Yan will attack us on impulse." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You can tell us what we need to do!" Bai linger volunteered.


    "No, just stay with me. Go back to Dihuang mountain to recuperate."


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng boundary.


    Titan family.


    When the clan leader Long Yan and the four gods led a group of elite experts back from the giant planet, they found that there were sorrows everywhere in the family, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. When the core of the massacre was covered with corpses and blood, Long Yan and others were stunned.


    I saw them standing in the same place, unable to accept all this.


    You know, judging from the number of these bodies at the moment, there are at least 1000 people, and all of them are elite experts of the family. They have accumulated a little family wealth after hundreds of millions of years of hard work.


    But unexpectedly, they were killed by Qin fan so easily. No wonder they were so shocked.


    "How could this happen? What''s the matter? How did Qin fan kill them..." staring at the scene as miserable as human purgatory, Long Yan was distressed and extremely angry.


    "Dad, I saw that Qin fan set up the immortal sword array, and those experts were attracted by the five spirit beasts..." at this time, Long Yan, the son of the God Emperor Longjin, looked pale and came forward with fear.


    "The immortal sword array... It''s the immortal sword array again!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Long Yan was angry and his bones crackled and exploded. It was frightening.


    "Clan leader, let''s kill back! I don''t believe a little emperor can humiliate us like this!!!" looking at Long Yan with red eyes, the God Emperor long Kun said ferociously.


    "Take everyone with you immediately. Today I''m going to kill all the emperors!!!"


    Don''t think too much. The angry dragon Yan can''t listen to anything at the moment.


    At present, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to go to the emperor''s world, kill everyone, including Qin fan, and leave no one alive.


    "Patriarch!"


    What else does God Emperor Dragon ember want to say.


    But the angry dragon Yan has rushed ahead and left. The strong murderous spirit in his heart has put him on the edge of collapse. At the moment, only killing can calm him down.


    "Dad, Qin fan''s immortal killing sword array is really powerful. The patriarch will be fooled again now. Every step we take seems to be in his calculation. We really can''t go to the imperial world!"


    Looking at the back of the clan leader Long Yan leaving, Long Yan looked at his father Long Jin and said anxiously, hoping to do something for the family.


    "Do you think the patriarch can calm down now?" sighed, and long Jin shook his head helplessly.


    "However, we can''t just watch them fall for it again. If they are trapped in the immortal sword array again, it''s not so easy to think of it!" Long Yan said nervously.


    "Go step by step. I think the patriarch will calm down!"


    After that, long Jin didn''t dare to delay any more and immediately caught up with him.


    Long Yan was in a rage. He broke the wormhole and led a group of elite disciples of the family to the emperor''s world.


    Wormholes can shorten the distance between star regions. At present, Longyan and his party appear directly near the imperial world through impulse.


    As the largest family in the universe, no one has dared to run wild in the Titan family for countless years.


    Now Qin fan not only runs wild in the Titan family, but also kills all sides.


    So in the opinion of the clan leader Long Yan, if they don''t give them some color today, similar things will emerge one after another in the future.


    Moreover, Qin fan has made their Titan family lose face over the years, and countless experts have died under Qin fan''s hands.


    Therefore, if we can take this opportunity to kill Qin fan, for Long Yan, even if he pays a big price, he can accept it.


    "Clan leader, Qin fan is full of tricks. Last time we came here, we suffered a lot. You should think twice this time. We can''t stand the toss!"


    After coming out of the wormhole and seeing that he was about to enter the imperial world, long Jin hesitated again and again, and finally summoned up the courage to rush forward and speak out his thoughts.


    Painstakingly, he hoped that the patriarch could calm down and come to the emperor''s world so blindly. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "The boy calculated on me and killed so many experts of the Titan family. I can''t swallow it. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill him!!!"


    Not listening to any advice, Long Yan angrily accelerated to the emperor''s world. He couldn''t listen to what long Jin said.


    "You''ll make it impossible to speed up like this!!!" Long Jin snapped.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean?" when his face was cold, Long Yan suddenly stopped and looked at long Jinzhi angrily.


    "Clan leader, I don''t mean anything else, but the immortal killing sword array is really powerful. You''ve seen it. What if the boy decided that we came to revenge on impulse and set up the immortal killing sword array long ago, waiting for us to take the bait? I know you''re angry, but now we have to calm down?!" take a deep breath, long Jin went out and continued to contradict the clan leader Long Yan.


    "If anyone dares to stop me from taking revenge today, there will be no amnesty!!!" Long Yan made clear his bottom line and said mercilessly.


    "Patriarch, look, Qin fan seems to be in front!" just then, the divine emperor long Kun looked at Long Yan and said loudly.


    It was said that Qin fan was in front. Long Yan immediately became interested. He quickly gave up his anger against long Jin and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, when Long Yan followed the direction pointed by the divine emperor long Kun, Qin fan and the array ancestor were at the end of their sight.


    Even when he saw the top experts of Longyan and Titan family coming forward, Qin fan stood in place with his hands behind his back and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    It gives people the feeling that he has something to rely on, so he has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 1035

    Dragon and Yan are angry.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill Qin fan at any cost to avoid future trouble. At the same time, he also let the world know that the Titan family is sacred and inviolable.


    When he was really close to Qin fan and found that he was the only one standing there alone in such a large space, Long Yan t suddenly stopped at the edge of the rampage, and raised his hand to signal the family experts who were chasing him to stop.


    One more step forward is the territory of the emperor! According to the truth, Qin fan should not appear here alone. At least he should gather super experts in the imperial world to prevent accidents.


    But judging from the defense at the moment, there is no one in the outer space except him.


    Then look at the expression on his face, relaxed and confident, planning strategies.


    Qin fan''s calm is hard not to let Long Yan think more.


    At the moment, Long Yan frowned. He looked around anxiously and determined that there must be an ambush here, or there may be the guard of the immortal sword array. Just wait for them to take the bait, otherwise Qin fan could not be so confident.


    After realizing this, Long Yan shouted, "get back!"


    God Emperor Long Jin, long Kun and others haven''t reacted yet. They were informed by the patriarch Long Yan to retreat. Their instinctive feeling told them that there must be danger.


    At that moment, they dare not joke about their lives, retreat immediately, and dare not stay for a moment.


    After retreating ten thousand meters away at one breath, the clan leader, Long Yan, stopped like a great enemy.


    "Patriarch, what happened?" the God Emperor long Kun looked at Long Yan anxiously and asked.


    "The boy looks calm, and appears there alone. It''s clear that he is playing empty city tricks with me. We have suffered a lot of dark losses in his hands, and we can''t be fooled this time!" Long Yan''s face is green.


    Just now, he shouted for revenge and killed the emperor''s world.


    But when he really saw Qin fan appear there alone, Long Yan immediately changed his attitude and became cautious. Even if he didn''t see the danger, he didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "The boy played us around. He had expected that we would retaliate when we saw the casualties of the family, so he laid a snare here in advance, waiting for us to take the bait. Clan leader, it''s a wise choice for you not to go now." the God Emperor Longjin said calmly, and was relieved at the same time.


    "What should we do now?" long Kun frowned.


    Opposite, Qin fan was worried that they would kill him.


    Unexpectedly, the Titan family experts led by Long Yan fled and left before they met formally, which surprised Qin fan.


    "Why, isn''t your Titan family the largest family in the universe? Why is it counseling? Do I scare you like this alone?" sneered at the frightened Long Yan and others. Qin fan proudly smiled and even walked forward alone, extremely calm and free.


    "Hum, what is playing yin? If you have seed, you will come up with us in the open!" he looked at Qin fan angrily, and Longyan roared.


    "Play yin? It seems that you played Yin with me first? You tried to deceive me to the giant planet and kill me. Unfortunately, your trick is a child''s trick in my opinion. By the way, what''s the gift I gave you from the Titan family? You should be satisfied?" he laughed cruelly, and Qin fan mocked, especially proud.


    "Those who offend our Titan family will never come to a good end!" Long Yan said with an iron blue face.


    "So you destroyed beast island!"


    "The destruction of beast island is self inflicted!"


    "I have nothing to say to you. I''ll be right here. If I''m not convinced, I''ll come up and kill me. But look at your advice one by one, I''d better go back as soon as possible, ha ha..."


    With that, Qin fan laughed and left directly.


    "This boy is too arrogant!" looking at Qin fan''s back when he left, the God Emperor long Kun''s forehead was bulging with green tendons and Jain''s canthus wanted to crack.


    "Clan leader, you can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Don''t be fooled by that boy. He now deliberately leads us to the emperor''s world!" God Emperor Longjin told us.


    "Go back, take a long view!" Longyan said with a deep breath.


    "But the patriarch..."


    "Do you want all of us to die here? I know what you mean, but we can''t know that there are tigers in the mountain and go to the tiger mountain!" before long Kun finished speaking, Long Yan roared angrily.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Not negotiable.


    At the command of Long Yan, he directly took the elite of the threatening Titan family back.


    It was he who wanted revenge just now, and now it is he who wants to go back.


    In this scene, the divine Emperor Dragon ember and dragon Kun looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    "You are always welcome in our imperial world!"


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Qin fan doesn''t forget to make a mockery of them.


    Qin fan was relieved when they disappeared at the end of his sight.


    Although he seemed quite relaxed and comfortable in the whole process, he was in a panic, but he was trying to keep calm.


    After confirming that Long Yan and his party left, Qin fan released the array ancestor from the chaotic world.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe you scared away so many experts of the Titan family with your own strength. What is a soldier who subdues others without fighting? That''s it! You''re so admirable!" Xin Rui looked at Qin fan sincerely, and the array ancestor didn''t hide his appreciation for him.


    "It''s not how powerful I am, but they are too counselled. These successive calculations are too big for them. They don''t dare to take any more risks!" laughed teasingly, and Qin fan planned strategies.


    "Indeed, in these hundreds of years, thousands of ethereal realm masters of the Titan family have died in your hands. This is really an immeasurable data. No wonder they are so awed of you!" nodded in agreement, and the array ancestor said leisurely.


    "No matter what, I''ve got a tie with the Titan family. I''m afraid I''ll suffer endless retaliation as long as I leave the imperial world. In addition, the imperial world will also flood with countless spies!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "These are unavoidable, but in my opinion, these are irrelevant. Absolute strength is the most powerful. As long as you are strong enough, I think the Titan family can''t help you no matter how they calculate!" array zulang said.


    "So, in the next period of time, I will spend all my time on Cultivation and strive to break through the ethereal nine heaven as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    As far as he is concerned, once his cultivation breakthrough reaches the Ninth Heaven, plus nine separate bodies, and looking at the whole universe, basically no one can threaten him. He still has this confidence.


    "If your cultivation reaches the ethereal jiuchongtian, are you sure to defeat long Aotian again?" the array ancestor asked curiously.


    "Long Aotian... At present, he is a mountain for me and can''t climb over. Last time I fought with him, I felt like being hanged. Of course, once my cultivation reaches the ethereal jiuchongtian, I may have the power of a war."


    Referring to long Aotian, Qin fan immediately looked like a surrender and was shocked from his heart.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan returned to Dihuang mountain with his ancestors.


    Seeing Qin fan''s triumphant return, the five spirit beasts and Bai linger, who were still worried, were relieved.


    "You''re back. What''s the matter? Long Yan and they really came to you?" he looked at Qin fan with great interest and asked one of the five spirit beasts seriously.


    "Well, but it''s a pity that when they saw me, they thought I was designing them again, so they didn''t fight with them at all. They left directly!" Qin fan joked.


    "Ha ha, running away without fighting? It''s too embarrassing!" said the five spirit beasts with a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "In recent years, many Titan family masters have died in your hands. No wonder they are so afraid of you now." swallowing giant beast said with heartfelt satisfaction.


    To some extent, Qin fan did what he always wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do and couldn''t do. If he continues to develop like this, one day, the Titan family will have the hope of destruction.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "It''s hard for me to improve my accomplishments in a short time, but you, Xueer and Qingcheng have a lot of room to improve. Next, I''m going to help you improve." Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Bai linger spoiled.


    "Ah, can you help them improve their accomplishments? How?" Miaomiao asked curiously.


    With Qin fan''s permission, she can move in Dihuang mountain in recent years.


    "Shuangxiu!" Qin fan teased Miaomiao when he looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 1036

    "Ah? When I didn''t say."


    The snow tired face turned red in an instant. Miaomiao was very embarrassed and left immediately.


    "She seems to be interested in you!" looking at Miaomiao''s back, the giant beast swallowed the sky joked.


    "Really? Don''t forget that he is the granddaughter of the devil emperor and the evil spirit!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    After chatting for a while, Qin fan takes Bai linger, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng into the 100000 times acceleration array and tries his best to improve his cultivation.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue have practiced in the time accelerated array for tens of millions of years. At present, their cultivation achievements have all broken through to the ethereal realm.


    After all, in any case, the three women are all unique cultivation talents, and Qin fan guides them. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At present, Bai linger is the realm of ethereal triple heaven, while ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are ethereal double heaven. There is still a big gap from Qin fan''s cultivation of ethereal eight heaven, which is why Qin fan wants to double cultivate with them.


    Once double cultivation, at least their cultivation can be promoted to the ethereal five fold heaven, which is what Qin fan expects.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the imperial world.


    After entering the realm of the emperor, he went straight to the emperor mountain.


    Nowadays, the defense of emperor mountain is watertight. Without permission, even a fly can''t fly over.


    Therefore, those who come are blocked outside the defense array of emperor mountain and can''t get close at all.


    But his arrival attracted the attention of the chaotic demon ape.


    Immediately, the chaotic demon ape decisively found Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts and told them the news of the coming people.


    "What, the great Tianzun of the yuan family is here?"


    When Yuan Mie arrived, the five spirit beasts and others all looked at each other, quite surprised.


    In the chaotic world, thanks to the protection of the yuan family, Qin fan was able to settle down.


    The great Tianzun yuan Mie was even hunted by the Titan family jiutianzun Dragon Cave and the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor in Qin fan, so the five spirit beasts and others had a good impression of him.


    "Should I tell the boss about it?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Isn''t the eldest brother practicing with his sister-in-law? In my opinion, I''d better ask yuan Mie what''s the purpose of coming here, and then make plans." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    Immediately, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, sky swallowing behemoths, chaotic evil apes and others came to the outside of the emperor mountain and personally welcomed yuan Mie, the great heavenly master of the yuan family.


    "Da Tianzun, what brings you here?" after the meeting, the five spirit beasts came to the airway.


    Among the several masters around Qin fan, the identity of the five spirit beasts is relatively the most conspicuous. Therefore, under the premise that Qin fan didn''t leave the customs, the five spirit beasts stood up to receive the great God yuan Mie.


    "Ha ha, your empire has been in the limelight these years. I should have come to visit you long ago, but I''ve been delayed. No, I wanted to come and have a look when I had time. By the way, Qin fan?" Yuan Mie came to Qin fan while walking and chatting.


    But Qin fan never showed up, which made him very unhappy.


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion and is at a critical moment now. If you are not so anxious, you can tell me and I will convey it for you." the five spirit beasts said bluntly to clarify their attitude.


    "Shut up? It seems that I''m not here at the right time!"


    "Don''t say that, great God. In those years, my boss was chased and killed by the Titan family. Thanks to your chaotic world, we didn''t hesitate to offend the Titan family. We always keep this kindness in mind and never forget it. But you know the current situation, the Titan family always wants to wash the emperor''s world and kill my boss, so we don''t dare to delay, but we have to work hard Improve cultivation. "The five spirit beasts are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Nodding, Yuan Mie said with emotion: "your progress over the years is indeed commendable, especially the recent big killings, which completely killed the Titan family without temper and admirable."


    After a pause, Yuan Mie continued, "in fact, I''m here to make an alliance with your empire."


    "Alliance? How do you say that?" asked the five spirit beasts subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. If our yuan family is besieged by the Titan family, I hope your imperial world can make efforts to fight side by side with us against the Titan family; similarly, if your imperial world is besieged, our yuan family will not stand idly by and will certainly help you defeat the Titan family." looking at the five spirit beasts and others very seriously, Yuan Mie made clear the purpose of his trip.


    "This is a good thing. After all, the Titan family is dominant and poses a threat to the whole universe." the five spirit beasts cheered up.


    "It''s really a good thing, so I just don''t know what your imperial world thinks." I''m very satisfied with the response of the five spirit beasts, and Yuan Mie looked forward to it.


    "The yuan family is the most powerful family in the whole universe except the Titan family. It would be an honor for us to join hands with you. But all this will have to wait until my boss leaves the customs. When he leaves the customs, I will tell him exactly what you think." without a promise, the five spirit beasts are neither humble nor arrogant.


    "OK, I''ll visit Qin fan after he leaves the customs!" nodded and Yuan Mie said freely.


    After chatting a few words, Yuan Mie didn''t stay in Dihuang mountain anymore. He left decisively and calmly.


    "Swallow the sky, what do you think of this?" after Yuan Mie left, the five spirit beasts looked at the swallow the sky beast seriously and asked.


    Relatively speaking, he is the one who knows the yuan family best.


    "Don''t think things so beautiful. It''s not easy for the yuan family to become the second largest family in the universe!" said the giant beast swallowing heaven.


    "You mean..."


    "The world is bustling, all for profit; the world is bustling, all for profit. We''d better wait until Qin fan leaves the customs. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry!" tuntian said calmly.


    Nodded, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others acquiesced.


    Over the years, with the continuous growth of the imperial world, Lin Xiao began to send people to the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world to inquire about some relevant news in case of need.


    Of course, after calculating the Titan family this time, they killed Zhuge Chao when they came back. Similar spies will never be merciful when they see one kill another.


    Shortly after Yuan Mie left the emperor mountain, Lin Xiao got news from intelligence agents that the Titan family in the Hongmeng world was ready to kill the yuan family in the chaotic world.


    At present, we are ready to move and have arranged everything secretly.


    After confirming the news, Lin Xiao immediately found five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes, tuntian and others and discussed what to do next.


    Qin fan is still closed. They must come up with an idea.


    "There is no killing for no reason. Moreover, the Titan family is the first family in the universe and the yuan family is the second family in the universe. Such a large-scale confrontation is not fun. What is their core conflict?" looked at Lin Xiao and asked frankly.


    "It is said that the yuan family got the hearts of two ancestors at once!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Two ancestral hearts? I heard that the yuan family had three, so they would have five... No wonder the Titan family began to worry!" nodded relieved and swallowed the sky with emotion.


    "It''s said that the Titan family is serious and ready to annex the yuan family in one fell swoop, and they are going to destroy the chaotic world. I''m afraid their war is inevitable!" Lin Xiao said solemnly with a deep breath.


    "At present, the yuan family hasn''t sent anyone to ask for help?" after thinking for a moment, tuntian asked calmly.


    "The chaotic world is now completely isolated. People outside can''t get in and those inside can''t get out. Even if the yuan family wants to send someone to ask for help, I''m afraid they can''t get out. Moreover, even if we intervene in such a large war, our imperial world can''t change anything." Lin Xiao youyou said.


    "Last time yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, came to form an alliance with us, I''m afraid he expected this war to come." when he thought of something, the five spirit beasts suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Well, but we didn''t promise him, so even if we didn''t help them this time, it would make sense." Lin Xiao said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "This war is enough to change the pattern of the whole universe. If not, you''d better tell Qin fan. After all, this war involves too much." Lang said.


    "What happened? It''s so busy?"


    Just as the voice of the giant beast swallowing the sky fell, suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. It was Qin fan who had been closed all the time.


    He''s out!

 Chapter 1037

    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and others were all happy and excited.


    Lin Xiao, in particular, can finally unload his heavy burden.


    "Boss, you''re out of the pass!" Lin Xiao was excited when he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Hey, hey, the boss is obviously full of spring after this retreat. It seems that his sister-in-law has moistened you a lot!" the five spirit beasts joked, meaning something.


    "It''s natural, yin and yang are harmonious, and my cultivation is much better." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Boss, when you were closed, Yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, came." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and Lin Xiao had a correct attitude.


    "Yuan Mie... What is he doing here?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Alliance!"


    "Alliance? The yuan family wants to form an alliance with our empire? He thinks highly of us too much." Qin fan sneered and said.


    "That''s true. At first, we didn''t understand why they did this, but now we know. We just got the news. The yuan family got two more ancestral hearts, plus the three they had, that is, they had five ancestral hearts. The Titan family has felt the threat, so they blocked the whole chaotic world and prepared to kill yuan Destroy the house! "


    "The Titan family wants to destroy the yuan family?"


    Qin fan, who always had a big heart, couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing the amazing news. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, our emperor world has spies in the chaos world and the Hongmeng world. Judging from the current news, the Titan family has indeed made a move. The strength is far beyond imagination. They seem to be serious!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, affirming.


    "Boss, Yuan Mie, the great God, is not a good man. Obviously he just wants to take advantage of us. Fortunately, we didn''t directly promise him on the pretext that you were closed, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense if we didn''t do it now." the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Anyway, it was the yuan family who helped me and gave us a foothold. Moreover, in any way, if the yuan family were really destroyed by the Titan family, it would be harmful to us without any benefit." Qin fan frowned and calmly analyzed.


    "Why, do you want to get involved in this matter?" the swallow Beast asked calmly.


    "Do you think if our emperor intervened, how much chance would there be to turn the situation around?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "The chance of turning the situation around is almost zero," Lin Xiao said mercilessly.


    "Why, is the Titan family really so powerful?" he looked at Lin Xiao in amazement, and Qin fan was shocked.


    "The Titan family is definitely much stronger than we saw at the beginning, and they never took us seriously. If they dealt with the yuan family, I''m afraid we would have been destroyed long ago." Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "Lin Xiao is right. The Titan family we see is just the tip of the iceberg. Their real strength is far beyond imagination, which is why they can become the largest family in the universe," added the giant beast.


    "In that case, the more we want to help the yuan family, we can''t let them perish, otherwise it will be more difficult for our emperor to survive in the universe in the future!" Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation, and his face was extremely dignified.


    "Boss, we really need to intervene in this matter?" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts were skeptical.


    "You should understand the truth of the death of the lips and the death of the teeth? Since the Titan family can destroy the yuan family, it''s nothing to destroy our imperial world. Now the yuan family is destroyed. If we don''t help him, who do you expect to help when our imperial world is besieged in the future?" Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "However, our current strength is not enough to shake the Titan family, let alone save the yuan family!" the five spirit beast sighed.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. At this time, if you don''t even have the idea of shooting, it''s the most terrible!" he reached out and patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin Fan said meaningfully.


    "Anyway, I don''t know much. In a word, I listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do!" looking at Qin fan proudly, the five spirit beasts said fearlessly.


    "Lin Xiao, call all the experts in the imperial world, and then we''ll go directly to the chaotic world!" Qin Fan said cautiously without delay.


    After three incense sticks, everything is ready. Because the Titan family is too powerful and it is unrealistic to conflict with them, Qin fan decisively takes everyone into the chaotic world, and then stealthily flies in the direction of the chaotic world, trying not to be found.


    Chaos boundary.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a big planet is completely sealed at the moment.


    Countless experts surrounded the whole planet, making the chaotic world isolated from the world, so that no one can enter it.


    "Boss, this time the Titan family has paid a lot of money. I can''t believe they sent so many experts to surround the chaotic world. It''s amazing!" looking at the scene outside with palpitation, the five spirit beasts shocked and sighed.


    "Can you go in?" the giant beast swallowed the sky asked anxiously.


    "Their defense is a whole, there is no gap, but if they want to go in, there is still a way!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Can''t we go in directly with the space teleportation array? Don''t we have the array base of the space teleportation array in the chaotic world?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "The chaotic world is completely isolated from the outside. In this case, it is impossible to enter through the space blinking array." Qin fan shook his head and said.


    "What should I do? How can I get in?" the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "Although the Titan family has sealed the whole chaotic world, they can''t seal it all the time. There must be exchanges and negotiations with it. I''m invisible now. I''ll go in when they negotiate and hand over. Only in this way can I not be found." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Next, Qin fan flew around the chaos world and determined the only access to the chaos world.


    There are heavy troops guarding here. Among the few remaining tianzuns of the Titan family, there are three tianzuns guarding here at present.


    As Qin fan guessed, the Titan family kept in touch with the yuan family, but they mostly threatened the yuan family to hand over the heart of their ancestors, otherwise there would be the danger of extermination.


    At the moment, when Qin fan approached the past, the three heavenly lords were chatting without a word.


    "The Dragon ember God Emperor is too careful. He is also worried that the imperial world will intervene in this matter. Qin fan, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, doesn''t dare to take risks with the whole imperial world. After all, this situation can''t be provoked by an imperial world." the seven heavenly Zun Longxiang said.


    "Don''t underestimate that boy. It''s said that the old ancestors of our family were defeated by him. His strength can''t be underestimated." LiuTian Zun Longwu youyou said, full of awe for Qin fan.


    "I heard that Yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, had been to the imperial world some time ago. He should have been aiming at the alliance, but he didn''t see Qin fan. The alliance was naturally delayed. Moreover, this time we sealed the whole chaotic world, and the yuan family couldn''t go out for help. I think Qin fan wouldn''t risk the whole imperial world if he was a little more rational!"


    Wu Tianzun Longhu expressed his views.


    He was quite addicted to wine. He took a huge wine gourd in his hand and took a sip when talking. He was dizzy and happy like an immortal.


    These three heavenly masters are all the accomplishments of the ethereal eight heavy heaven, and their strength is strong.


    Qin Fantong, as a master of the ethereal eight heavy heaven, is invisible beside them with the power of yin and Yang. He can''t find it at all. He can even kill at any time as long as he wants.


    Of course, killing here, once found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the main purpose of his visit here is not to kill people.


    Wait quietly. Qin fan is waiting for an opportunity to sneak into the chaotic world.


    They didn''t have to wait too long. After the three incense sticks, an expert came to the direction of the chaos world. He was also the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven, which seemed to be coming to negotiate.


    Qin fan was not interested in the content of their negotiations. When the master of the chaotic world came out, Qin fan broke the seal at the same time as he came out and quietly entered the chaotic world.

 Chapter 1038

    In the whole process, five spirit beasts, swallowing giant beasts and others were frightened, but there was no accident.


    Qin fan sneaked into the chaos world smoothly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Chaos boundary.


    At the moment, not only the yuan family is facing a great enemy, but all the other forces and even Sanxian are in panic.


    Because he had been in the chaos world for some time, Qin fan knew the specific location of the yuan family, but he had never been there.


    At present, after several twists and turns, Qin fan did not say hello, broke through the layers of defense of the yuan family and smoothly came to the yuan family hall.


    At this moment, all the core experts of the yuan family are gathered in the hall.


    Without exception, the look on their faces was dignified. After all, the Titan family army pressed the border and put too much pressure on them.


    "Clan leader, now the chaos world is completely isolated from the outside, and we are helpless. Our yuan family has developed too fast these years, threatening the status of the Titan family. They made it clear that they want to take this opportunity to kill us all and let us repeat the mistakes of beast island. Even if we give them all the hearts of our ancestors, they will not stop." Yuan Mie, the great God, spoke out his thoughts, and his face was very dignified.


    "What yuan Mie said is reasonable. Long Yan, they didn''t come to the heart of their ancestors this time. They wanted to kill them all and destroy my yuan family!"


    It was the divine emperor yuan Kun who spoke.


    Like the configuration of the Titan family, the yuan family also has nine heavenly deities and four divine emperors. Yuan Kun is one of the four divine emperors of the yuan family.


    "I understand what you said, but the key problem now is that the Titan family is to make it clear that we want to destroy the family. What else can we do? If we can''t do anything to break the situation, the foundation of our yuan family for hundreds of millions of years will be destroyed this time!" the patriarch Yuan Xin said solemnly, with an extremely dignified face.


    As a patriarch, he was under great pressure.


    After the voice fell, seeing that everyone was talking, the patriarch Yuan Xin asked seriously again: "what should the yuan family do next? If you have good suggestions, just put forward them."


    silent!


    At the moment, the yuan family hall is so quiet that you can hear a needle falling on the ground.


    There is no way out for the chaotic world with strong enemies around. No one can put forward constructive opinions. This is a dead end.


    "I have an idea!"


    Just then, a loud voice sounded in the hall, sonorous and powerful.


    The crowd followed the sound and looked over, but they didn''t see anything.


    But just then, the invisible Qin fan appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air and was smiling at the patriarch Yuan Xin.


    "Brother Qin fan, why are you here?" when he really saw Qin fan, the great God yuan Mie was overjoyed.


    He nodded to Yuan Mie. Qin fan immediately looked at the patriarch Yuan Xin and said, "younger Qin fan, I''ve seen patriarch yuan!"


    "Patriarch, this is Qin fan, the Lord of the imperial world!" because Yuan Xin never met Qin fan, Yuan Mie, the great God, quickly stood up and introduced him.


    "Qin fan? Seeing is better than hearing! But the chaos world is surrounded by Titan family experts. How did you come in?" Yuan Xin was slightly surprised when he looked at Qin fan curiously.


    More importantly, when he came to the hall, no one found him.


    You know, all the elite experts of the Titan family are here.


    "Ha ha, the defense of the Titan family is really airtight, but if I want to come in, there will always be a way. Don''t I come in now?" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "Brother Qin fan, I don''t know why you came to the chaos world at such a great risk this time?" Yuan Mie, the great God, couldn''t help asking, and was very interested in the purpose of Qin fan''s trip.


    "The last time you visited me in the imperial realm, I was practicing in seclusion and had no chance to see you. I had just left the pass. I heard that your chaotic realm was in trouble, so I came. After all, anyway, you yuan family saved my life. You know kindness and reward. If you yuan family encountered difficulties, I wouldn''t mind if I didn''t know. Since I know, how can I stand idly by?" Looking into the eyes of Yuan Mie, Yuan Xin, Yuan Kun and others, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "So you''re here to help our yuan family?" Yuan Kun, the God Emperor, asked happily.


    "I hope I can do something for your yuan family!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s great. Brother Qin is really a loving and righteous man. Now our yuan family is surrounded by the Titan family and is in deep water. Often at this time, those close friends try to get rid of their relationship with our yuan family. Unexpectedly, you take the initiative to jump into the fire pit. I admire you for that alone!" Looking at Qin fan in high spirits, Yuan Xin made no secret of his appreciation.


    "I''m flattered!" Qin fan waved his hand and said, "it''s urgent for us to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. I don''t know if clan leader yuan has a good countermeasure?"


    "Cough, we are discussing this, but we haven''t come up with a reason yet. You should know the situation outside when you come in from the outside. This time, Long Yan is afraid that the iron heart Yao will destroy our yuan family." Yuan Xin shook his head as he said, very helpless.


    "There are Titan family experts everywhere outside. They are really serious this time. At present, there is not much time to stay with your yuan family!" Qin Fan said seriously, with a very serious attitude.


    "Brother Qin fan, if you have any ideas, you might as well tell them. We are willing to listen!" Yuan Mie, the great God, looked at Qin fan with great expectation and asked.


    Over the years, Qin fan has become famous in the whole universe.


    As for him, he fought head-on with the Titan family with his own strength, and slaughtered thousands of elite experts of the Titan family. Even the old ancestors of the Titan family couldn''t help him.


    Therefore, when he appeared here at the moment, even if the yuan family were so arrogant, they didn''t dare not take him to heart.


    "I can''t talk about high opinions, but if you are willing to go out, I can find a way to take you out!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    Everyone was shocked when this remark came out.


    "You said to take the whole yuan family out? It''s not easy to take them out at this time. The Titan family has sealed the chaotic world. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of yuan family!" the divine emperor yuan Kun said seriously, thinking that Qin fan''s situation is impossible and unrealistic.


    "I have a space, not to mention hundreds of thousands of you. Even if you put all the people in the whole chaotic world, there is no big problem!" Qin fan wrote lightly, looking at the eyes of the divine emperor yuan Kun.


    These words completely left yuan Kun and others speechless.


    Immediately, the patriarch Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan with great excitement and said, "brother Qin fan, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know if I can go to your space to have a look?"


    "Of course."


    There was no refusal. Qin fan freely agreed.


    After all, if you want to take the yuan family out of the chaotic world, you have to let them in sooner or later.


    Of course, at present, not everyone can enter the chaotic world. After weighing again and again, Qin fan rationally took in the patriarch Yuan Xin, the divine emperor yuan Kun and the great Tianzun yuan Mie.


    As for the others, Qin fan didn''t intend to let them in until they were sure to accept help.


    In the chaotic world, Yuan Xin came in.


    After they really came here, Yuan Xin, Yuan Mie and Yuan Kun all looked surprised at Qin fan.


    In their opinion, it''s too big here, and it''s still a walking world. Qin fan can take it with him at any time.


    "What the hell is this place? It feels like it''s completely self-contained!" Yuan Kun was shocked when he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation.


    "This is my magic weapon, the treasure of chaos. It has its own boundary. In fact, in terms of scope alone, it is a little smaller than the chaos world, but there is no problem taking all the people in the chaos world away." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "A magic weapon... Incredible! I didn''t expect such a big world in a magic weapon. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" Yuan Mie sighed and was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Qin fan, are you going to take us all in and take us out of the chaotic world?" Yuan Xin asked seriously.


    "If you don''t have a better way, it''s a way. Of course, I respect your choice!" Qin Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 1039

    "It''s relatively easy to come in, but it''s not so easy to go out. Can you take us out without being found?" Yuan Kun, the divine emperor, asked very seriously.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. I''m not absolutely sure, but I''ll try my best." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are we made for you if we enter here? Life and death are all between your thoughts?" Yuan Kun continued.


    "It''s true in theory. If you don''t trust me, you can find another way to leave." Qin Fan said angrily when he felt the hostility between Yuan Kun''s words.


    "Brother Qin fan, don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t mean anything else. You also know that my yuan family has a big business and hundreds of thousands of people. We must be responsible for all the yuan family." feeling the change in Qin fan''s tone of voice, the patriarch Yuan Xin quickly clarified his attitude.


    "The reason why I risked my life to come to the chaos world this time is that I have no other ideas. I mainly want to repay your kindness in taking you in. You can see here, you know my ideas, and you can discuss others by yourself. I will stay in the chaos world for three days. I will come back to your yuan family in three days. You decide whether to go with me or not Well, I respect your choice. "


    After that, Qin fan decisively released Yuan Xin, Yuan Kun and Yuan Mie, and then walked out of Yuan''s house.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Why did he leave now?" Qin fan went out without saying hello. The core experts of the yuan family in the hall looked confused. You look at me and I look at you. They are very surprised.


    "Patriarch, Qin fan has no hatred or fate with our yuan family. He just came to help us this time. We can''t chill his heart." ignoring the public''s inquiry, Yuan Mie, the great God, looked at the patriarch Yuan Xin and said frankly.


    "Even if he has no other ideas, I can give him all the lives of hundreds of thousands of Yuan''s family. I can''t rest assured. It''s not right to do so." Yuan Kun, the God Emperor, said stubbornly.


    "The Titan family may come in at any time. Once they come in, you will witness the massacre of everyone in the family." Yuan Mie, the great God, sneered.


    In the yuan family, his identity and status are one level lower than that of the divine emperor yuan Kun, but at present, for the sake of the family, he doesn''t care so much and directly carries it.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Where did you go just now? Why can''t I understand what you said?"


    On one side, another God Emperor looked at the patriarch Yuan Xin in confusion. He was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "It''s actually very simple. Qin fan took us to his space world. He can take in hundreds of thousands of yuan family and take them away." Yuan Xin said lightly.


    "This is a good thing. We can just leave the chaos world without being aware of it, and even have the opportunity to kill the Titan family by surprise!" the God Emperor Yuan Peng blurted out.


    "Good? If Qin fan had no evil intention, we would all die in his hands. You need to understand that once we enter that space, we will all be subject to him!" Yuan Kun immediately clarified his attitude.


    "You discuss it first. I have something else to discuss. We''ll discuss it in three days!"


    Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the clan, couldn''t stand it when the people were in a mess in the hall.


    Immediately waved his hand and left directly.


    After leaving the yuan family hall, Qin fan wandered around, and then returned to the place where he lived.


    Because no one lives here all year round, and there are array guards around, ordinary people can''t get in, so it looks very dilapidated and overgrown with weeds.


    "Boss, what are you going to do about this?" the five spirit beast asked loudly when Qin fan was worried.


    "What to do?"


    "Yuan Kun, the God Emperor of the yuan family, seems to have a skeptical attitude towards you?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Listen to God as much as possible. I remember that they sheltered me, so I came to the chaos world. Whether they accept my help or not is their business, not mine. Three days later, if they are willing to leave, I will take them out of the chaos world; if they are unwilling to leave, let them live and die. That''s all I can do." Qin fan was very calm when he was flattered and humiliated.


    "The boss is right. This time we took such a big risk to come to the chaos world, which is enough to show our sincerity. But if they don''t accept our help, they deserve to kill the family." Lin Xiao was also unhappy.


    "Come on, don''t be bothered by these things. It''s not easy to go back to where you stood and go around."


    "Eh, wait..."


    Suddenly, when Qin fan asked the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao and others to go around, suddenly, a strong breath attracted his attention.


    At almost the same time, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao and others also found them.


    "It''s him!"


    "Dark devil!"


    The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao spoke in unison.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest, this is!"


    Swallow the sky and laugh.


    It''s different from the first time they met the ghost demon.


    At that time, his strength was limited. When facing the nether devil, he was like a great enemy, and he didn''t even dare to fight head-on.


    But now, after so many years of experience, each of them can be alone, and their accomplishments have all reached the ethereal realm.


    Naturally, when they faced the nether devil again, they didn''t pay attention at all, because at the moment, any one of them was enough to sling the nether devil.


    "I''ll see what he wants."


    Speaking, the five spirit beasts turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the ghost devil''s breath.


    The nether demon is not poor in strength and has made great progress in cultivation over the years, but it is not the same as the five spirit beasts and Qin fan.


    At present, he was practicing and found that several strong smells came to the top of the mountain, and they all showed a rolling situation for him. What made him more uneasy was that these smells were familiar.


    Before he calmed down, the five spirit beasts had come to the nether demon.


    "It''s you! How did you come here?" the ghost devil asked, looking at the five spirit beasts like a great enemy.


    "This sentence should be asked by us, right? This was originally our practice hall. Why did you appear here?" the five spirit beasts asked sharply.


    "I... there was no one here when I came!" the dark devil said uneasily.


    "Nobody? Isn''t I human?" said the five spirit beast proudly.


    While talking, Qin fan, the giant beast swallowing the sky, Lin Xiao and others also came.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the nether devil was extremely restless and silent, because he found that Qin fan was completely unfathomable in strength.


    "Haven''t seen you for a few years? Why did your cultivation break through so quickly?"


    Silently looking at them, the dark devil didn''t have the impulse to fight with them at all, and felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that you have occupied our practice field. What''s more, do you still want to kill us and seize the heart of our ancestors?" the five spirit beasts joked and looked at him playfully.


    The netherworld devil had no confidence at all. If he continued, he was like lightning and tried to escape here.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    At the moment when the ghost devil tried to escape, the five spirit beasts quickly chased him up, blocked his retreat, and kicked him on the ground before the ghost devil rushed over.


    "What do you want?" the ghost devil asked nervously, looking at the five spirit beasts and Qin fan and others.


    "Didn''t you want to kill people and steal goods? We were so lucky that we weren''t killed by you. Now that we met, we''ll play with you. Whether we can live under my hand depends on your luck!" the five spirit beasts joked while looking at the ghost demon.


    "Don''t force me!" said the dark devil nervously.


    "What if I force you? You didn''t kill us in those days, but now we are not allowed to take revenge!" he laughed cruelly. The five spirit beasts didn''t talk nonsense with him, directly sacrificed the Hongmeng tree and spared no effort to kill it.


    "Miaomiao, do you know this man?"


    Just when the five spirit beasts were fighting with the netherworld devil, Qin fan took the initiative to contact Miaomiao and worried that she would be involved with the netherworld devil.


    "Yes, he is the servant of the demon God''s blood killing, but it has nothing to do with me." Miaomiao said frankly.


    Her meaning was very clear. Even if Qin fan wanted to kill the nether devil, she didn''t intend to intervene.


    Seeing this, Qin fan nodded happily, then looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "he''ll give it to you. What should you do? You can do it yourself!"


    After that, Qin fan walked directly to the hinterland of the mountain.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe it. The last time we met him, we worked together to drive him away. Now the situation has completely reversed. Over the years, our growth rate is too fast!" the giant beast swallowed the sky sighed with great emotion, sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1040

    Qin fan didn''t care about the war between the five spirit beasts and the nether demon.


    Although the cultivation of the five spirit beast is only the ethereal five heavy heaven, once he displays the ultimate form of the holy beast, his overall strength will soar immediately, and even compete with the masters of the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    In this case, although the nether devil is powerful, even if there are 480 million evil spirits separated, he is not destined to be the opponent of the five spirit beasts.


    Facts proved that the five spirit beasts did not disappoint Qin fan. After half a column of incense, the battle ended.


    The five spirit beasts crushed and killed the nether demon lord decisively and resolutely.


    However, at the moment of killing the ghost devil, a black demon spirit blood flew out of the ghost devil''s body and was swallowed by the body of the five spirit beasts.


    Then, the five spirit beasts seemed to be possessed, and their bodies kept twitching, and even their pupils turned purple for a time.


    Sudden changes.


    When the accident came, Qin fan, who got the news, gathered around for the first time and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Demon ape, what''s the situation? How can it be like this?" the chaotic demon ape has been watching nearby, so when he sees the five spirit beasts like this, Qin fan wants to find out what''s going on.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. The nether demon is not the opponent of the five spirit beasts at all. He has been hanged until he was killed. However, no one expected that when the nether demon was killed by the five spirit beasts with a Hongmeng tree and his form and spirit were destroyed, a black demon essence blood was drilled out of the nether demon''s body, and then swallowed directly by the five spirit beasts, and then took it Come on, that''s what you see now. "


    In this way, the chaotic demon ape said everything he saw.


    After learning what was going on, Qin fan stepped forward and wanted to find out what the demon spirit blood swallowed by the five spirit beasts was.


    A moment later, seeing Qin fan stopped, the giant beast swallowing heaven looked at Qin fan anxiously and asked, "what''s the situation? Did you find the demon essence blood?"


    Shaking his head, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "I searched every corner of his body and found nothing. In other words, the demon essence blood has been integrated into his own body."


    "Ah? Will this affect his life?" the five spirit beast continued to ask after taking a cold breath for no reason.


    "At present, it should not."


    Having said that, Qin fan still uneasily injected a pure life force into his body to help him return to normal as soon as possible.


    Later, Qin fan incorporated him into the 100000 times acceleration array of the chaotic world to ensure that he could recover as soon as possible.


    Because there are only three days, Qin fan plans to recuperate here, and then go to Yuan''s house.


    At that time, whether they are willing to leave with him is entirely his business. Anyway, after that, he will find a way to leave the chaotic world.


    After half a day, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed.


    He began to be surprised to find that there were five spirit beasts in the chaotic world.


    In other words, the five spirit beasts appeared one after another.


    Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others who were still closed were also surprised by this scene.


    You know, this is not illusion, but real separation.


    However, so many separations are unimaginable. Even Qin fan was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter? How can the five spirit beasts make so many separated bodies?" Ye Qingcheng was very confused.


    "Is this his newly created killer mace?" Ling Xue was also very surprised.


    "Do you think these separate bodies are very similar to the demon spirit separate bodies of the nether devil we saw in those years!" Bai linger blurted out with an expression of something.


    "The evil spirit of the nether devil? I remember his separation seems to be 480 million, which is scary enough!" Ling Xue youyou said.


    "But why did the five spirit beasts have so many separated bodies? How could they have anything to do with the nether demon?"


    Unable to figure it out, ye Qingcheng''s face became more and more dignified.


    Just when they couldn''t understand it, Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "You''re here. What''s the matter?" Bai linger blurted out with a sigh of relief.


    "The five spirit beasts killed the ghost devil, and then a mass of demon blood essence in the ghost devil''s body was swallowed by him. What you see now happened." Qin Fan said as briefly as possible.


    "Ah? Will the five spirit beasts be in danger? It''s strange. Is it the devil''s blood essence that makes the five spirit beasts have so many separate bodies? And what about his original statue?" Ye Qingcheng asked calmly.


    "I''ve checked his body and it''s no big deal, but this situation is really not what I expected. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!" Qin fan shook his head as he said, feeling unceasingly.


    "By the way, it seems that this is our training ground in the chaotic world. Why are we here?" Ling Xue asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    They know nothing about things outside. These things didn''t happen before Shuangxiu.


    Naturally, they don''t know why Qin fan appeared here.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Having said that, Qin Fan said what happened during this period as simply as possible.


    After half a column of incense, after figuring out what was going on, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue all looked at Qin fan as if dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that the Titan family, the most powerful family in the universe, sealed the whole chaotic world and wanted to destroy the yuan family, the second family in the universe.


    If Qin fan didn''t say it himself, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hoo hoo, if these two families really fight, it will be a disaster for the whole universe. It''s terrible!" Bai linger was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "So, we are trying our best to avoid tragedy. Three days will come soon. Then we will see the yuan family''s decision, but now, I want to find out what the five spirit beasts are!" Qin Fan said nervously.


    Just as Qin fan was going to find the five spirit beasts to find out what was going on, suddenly, he saw the five spirit beasts all around him suddenly retreat madly at a tidal speed, and Qin fan was stunned.


    A moment later, Qin fan and Bai linger came to the five spirit beasts. At the moment, all their parts have been put away by him.


    Not only that, he could clearly feel that the whole person''s temperament had changed, and there was an evil spirit in his eyebrows.


    "Are you all right?" his state made Qin fan very uneasy and worried.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine. Not only that, I''ve also got 480 million demon spirits!" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits, and the five spirit beasts cheered up.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the nether devil with 480 million demon spirits? Why do you have so many separations now?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly.


    "The reason why the nether devil has 480 million demon soul parts is that there is demon spirit blood. Now the demon spirit blood has been swallowed and refined by me. Naturally, I have 480 million parts. Boss, my strength has increased countless times compared with before!" he looked at Qin fan with high spirits and said, The pupils of the five spirit beasts turn purple directly.


    Obviously, he was possessed.


    When he really saw his pupils turn purple, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were all upset, worried and at a loss.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, although he was tightly wrinkled and didn''t realize that something was wrong, he was generally calm.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Or do you find anything wrong?" Qin fan asked tentatively, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Something''s wrong? No, I''m very cool now, unprecedented!" after moving my hands and feet, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    Without an answer, Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Boss, why are you looking at me like this? And, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything on my face?" looked at Qin fan in confusion, and the five spirit beasts puzzled.


    "You are possessed!" Qin Fan said seriously.

 Chapter 1041

    "What? I''m possessed? Are you kidding me? How can I be possessed?"


    Having said that, the five spirit beasts still feel something wrong.


    When he found that his pupils really turned purple, the look on the five spirit beast''s face began to become dignified, even a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s going on? How can I suddenly be possessed?"


    Looking at Qin fan in confusion, the five spirit beasts were in chaos, and the whole person began to become unstable at this moment.


    "I don''t know the details. Maybe it has something to do with you swallowing the refined demon''s blood essence." Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "Why didn''t he lose his mind after he was possessed?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "Yes, why do I stay awake? According to the truth, it doesn''t mean that if I am possessed, I will lose my mind and kill innocent people?" the five spirit beasts added.


    "It''s not all like this. I won''t lose my mind after I''m possessed. But can you return to normal?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I don''t know. I can try."


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts did not dare to procrastinate, and immediately tried to make their pupils return to normal black.


    Unfortunately, he tried several times, without exception, and each time he failed.


    "How could this happen?" some depressed, the five spirit beasts held their heads in their hands and said in great pain.


    Anyway, if he appears outside as a demon, he will certainly lead to unnecessary trouble, which is the most taboo of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a solution. You''d better try to understand your body in the time acceleration array first. When you feel through your body, you will naturally know how to return to normal." he stretched out his hand and patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    At present, there is no better choice than this. I, the five spirit beast nodded, directly entered the time acceleration array and began to try to find out all this.


    The three-day deadline was imminent. Qin fan went straight to Yuan''s house without delay. Yuan family hall.


    Over the past three days, the core experts of the yuan family have discussed all the methods that can be discussed. The results show that if Qin fan doesn''t step in to help them, in either case, they will perish.


    With their absolute strength, even if the yuan family is the second largest family in the universe, they can''t be compared with the first Titan family.


    Their overall strength is not at the same level. At present, when Qin fan entered the hall, all the core experts of the yuan family looked at him silently and kept silent.


    For them, Qin fan is the only hope that their yuan family can survive and live.


    "Qin fan pays a visit to clan leader yuan!" when he comes to the front of clan leader Yuan Xin, Qin fan bows his hands and says respectfully.


    "Thank you for coming!" Yuan Xin nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "So, have you discussed it?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "At present, there is no better way," Yuan Xin said frankly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that all the lives of the yuan family are under my control?" Qin fan played.


    "Don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. Since we trust you, there''s no reason to doubt you!" Yuan Xin said freely and sincerely looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fanlang said in a voice: "the current situation is like this. Although I said to let you enter my space artifact, the Titan family is too strong, and I am not absolutely sure to take you out. However, you can rest assured that I will defend your safety with my life. You don''t have to doubt it."


    In front of Yuan Xin and the core experts of the yuan family, Qin fan promised.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, we believe you!" Yuan Xin expressed his attitude again.


    "No!"


    Just then, a hurried voice came from outside the hall.


    Soon, a sweating young man fell to his knees, sweating and panting: "no, patriarch, it''s bad, because we didn''t explain to the Titan family within the specified time, and now they''ve killed in..."


    When it was determined that the Titan family''s experts came in, everyone in the hall stood up, anxious and waiting for the order of patriarch Yuan Xin.


    "Brother Qin fan, next I can hand over the foundation of the yuan family for hundreds of millions of years to you!" Yuan Xin said solemnly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a little emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to take you out safely." Qin Fan said loudly, "now everyone listens to the order and let your yuan family gather in the square. The faster the better."


    The Titan family''s experts came right away. The yuan family''s core experts, who were already ready to go, dared not hesitate and went their own way immediately.


    In fact, before Qin fan came, they discussed how to cooperate with him, so they didn''t panic when they really came to this step.


    Anyway, the yuan family has nearly 200000 people, which is an extremely huge number. It is very difficult to gather so many people together in a short time.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s acceptance of these people into the chaotic world is quite easy and simple, and one mind can easily accept them all.


    After three incense sticks, the moment before the Titan family was killed, Qin fan smoothly collected all the people of the yuan family into the chaotic world.


    "Clan chief yuan, I''ll wrong you next. Don''t worry, you can see every move outside, and keep in touch with me at any time!" Qin fan comforted Yuan Xin by looking at Yuan Xin''s uneasy eyes.


    "Hey, I just didn''t expect that one day, we will be forced to leave here!" I looked back at the yuan family. He was reluctant to give up such a big family business as the patriarch.


    "There is no need to worry about firewood. As long as the overall strength of your yuan family is preserved, there will be the day when you come back. I believe in your ability!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I hope so. Thank you next!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, Yuan Mie was directly accepted into the chaotic world at the next moment.


    Because Miaomiao is also in the chaotic world, once her demon clan identity is exposed, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, Qin fan divided the chaotic world into two, five spirit beasts, Miaomiao, Bai linger and others occupied one side, and yuan family people led by clan leader Yuan Xin occupied one side. The two sides did not disturb each other and maintained independence.


    After all this, Qin fan directly disappeared with the power of yin and Yang and the mother Qi.


    Soon after he became invisible, the Titan family experts came to Yuan''s house like a tide, numerous and numerous.


    When they saw the fierce Titan family experts outside, the patriarch Yuan Xin, the divine emperor yuan Kun, the divine emperor Yuan Peng, the great Tianzun yuan Mie and others all looked dignified and extremely uneasy.


    As they had guessed before, the Titan family came to destroy the family this time. Even if they handed over the heart of their ancestors, I''m afraid it can''t change the determination of Longyan to destroy them.


    However, after really killing yuan''s family, the God emperors led by long Kun and long Jin were all stunned.


    They were surprised to find that the yuan family went to the empty building and had nothing. The yuan family expert they wanted to kill was not here.


    "Strange, people?" Long Jin looked around and said with an iron blue face.


    "The yuan family has hundreds of thousands of people. Normally, they can''t leave without being aware. After all, they are hundreds of thousands of people, but where would they be if they weren''t here?" the divine emperor long Kun was also not calm, and his face was very dignified.


    The reason for the extermination of the family was led by their two gods, and everything was under control, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened at the most critical moment.


    For a time, they were speechless and didn''t know what to do next.


    "The chaos world is so big that they can''t escape too far. They must still be here. Let''s find them, even if we dig three feet!!!" with red eyes, long Jin was filled with indignation.


    In the chaotic world, the patriarch Yuan Xin was scared in a cold sweat. He secretly congratulated himself that Qin fan had shot, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yuan Kun, the God Emperor who was worried that Qin fan had a different heart, couldn''t say a word. He was shocked and sighed from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1042

    "Brother Qin fan, it''s really thanks to you this time. If you didn''t fight, we would inevitably fight with them. Once we really fight, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yuan Mie, the great God, said from the bottom of his heart.


    Apart from endless gratitude, he didn''t know what else to say to express his gratitude.


    "At present, the Titan family is the dominant family. I understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth die. Once you yuan family really have three long and two short comings, the life of our empire is bound to be difficult. So from this point of view, don''t thank me. I''m just indirectly helping myself." Qin Fan said calmly, and was very indifferent to Yuan Mie''s gratitude.


    "Your invisibility is quite good. I want to know how you can stand beside them without being at risk? The Dragon Kun and dragon ember are the cultivation accomplishments of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Generally, invisibility is useless in front of them, and it is impossible to hide them from their eyes." Yuan Xin, the head of the clan, said his confusion and confusion in his heart and asked curiously.


    "In fact, this is very simple. I use the power of yin and Yang as the mother Qi to become invisible and completely integrate with the surrounding areas. Of course, stealth is relative. If they pay a little attention, it is still possible to find it, but I try not to give them such a chance." Qin fan Lao Cheng holds an important road and is surrounded by thousands of top experts of the Titan family alone.


    Chaos is now a land of right and wrong.


    Qin fan did not stay, and immediately flew directly out of the chaos world.


    At the speed of Qin fan''s ethereal eight heavy heaven, after the small piece carving, they smoothly left the chaotic world and away from danger.


    After leaving the chaos world, Qin fan directly came to Yuan Xin, looked at him seriously and said, "clan leader yuan, now we have left the chaos world. Where should we go next? I don''t know if you have an idea?"


    "Although the universe is big, I really didn''t think of where to stand at present. Do you have any suggestions?" Yuan Xin asked frankly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "The Wanling star region is relatively remote. Generally, the Titan family will not notice it. However, as the second largest family in the universe, if you are allowed to settle there, I think you will not be happy." Qin fan half joked.


    "You''re right. Let''s go to the remote place of the Wanling star region. It''s really not what I think. I have a good idea." Yuan Xin said wisely.


    "I''d like to hear the details. I''m all ears." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "At present, the elite experts of the Titan family are all out, and there are few top experts left in the Hongmeng world. If we kill him unprepared at this time, even if we can''t kill the Titan family, we can greatly damage their strength and shake their foundation." looking at Qin fan with bright eyes, Yuan Xin told them what he thought.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the patriarch of the yuan family. As long as you have this idea, I dare to kill the Hongmeng community now." Qin fan risked his life to accompany a gentleman.


    "There''s nothing I''m unwilling to do. Since the Titan family wants to destroy our yuan family, we''ll return courtesy and fight back. I''d like to see how capable they are!" Yuan Xinba was full of confidence.


    "Then it''s settled? You can organize the experts of the yuan family now, and I''ll go to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    After that, he went straight out of the chaotic world and went straight to the Hongmeng world.


    The chaotic world was divided into two parts by Qin fan.


    The yuan family couldn''t hear Bai linger and the five spirit beasts talking, but they could hear them clearly.


    At the moment, when hearing that Yuan Xin wanted to wash the nest of the Titan family, the five spirit beasts said with thousands of feelings: "it is worthy of being the patriarch of the yuan family. It is really cruel. At this time, they still try to weaken the strength of their opponents."


    "There are few ordinary people at their level. Without this ruthlessness, the yuan family can''t become the second family in the universe." Tuntian youyou said.


    "Anyway, if the yuan family goes to the Hongmeng world to pay the Titan family, it will be of great help to our emperor world!" Bai linger said with great expectation.


    "Hope." the five spirit beasts looked forward to it.


    After closing in the time acceleration array for a period of time, his pupils have returned to normal black, which makes him very excited.


    Hongmeng boundary.


    Titan family.


    As Yuan Xin guessed, the Titan family did not expect Qin fan to intervene in their confrontation with the yuan family, so they dispatched all the core experts to the chaos world.


    Today''s Hongmeng world has become an empty shell. Even if there are some experts, it is not enough for those who go to the chaotic world.


    Rao is so. Once the Titan family is bloodwashed, it is bound to hurt their spirit and even subvert their foundation, which is what Qin fan and Yuan Xin expect.


    At this moment, when he came to the Titan family, Qin fan, who originally wanted to set up the array, simply gave up and decisively released all the yuan family experts led by Yuan Xin and let them fight by themselves. He reaped the benefits of fishing.


    "Boss, is it necessary for us to come out to help them?" the five spirit beasts asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s not necessary. This is a contest between the yuan family and the Titan family. I''ve done enough. Just watch!"


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan refused directly.


    It is necessary to guard against people. Even his allies do not want to expose their real strength.


    "Brother Qin fan, thanks to your help, I can''t dream of such a day!" Yuan Xin didn''t make a move and stood side by side with Qin fan.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Who calls the Titan family our common enemy?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. By the way, I heard that long Aotian went to see you some time ago, and you defeated him. Is there anything wrong?" Yuan Xin asked straightforwardly, looking at Qin fan seriously.


    "Long Aotian did go to the imperial world to find me, but I didn''t defeat him. With my current strength, it''s impossible to defeat him!" Qin Fan said calmly when referring to long Aotian.


    "Don''t be too modest. Defeat is defeat. It''s no secret now."


    "It''s not a matter of modesty or not. It was not long Aotian who went to the imperial world at that time, but his split body. But even if it was his split body, I was not sure to defeat him. I can only say that he left by himself in the end! The split body was so powerful that if it was my own, I was not sure to defeat him!" looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Anyway, you have proved your strength." Yuan Xin appreciated it very much.


    At present, the blood washing Titan family, Yuan Xin sent out all the core experts of the family.


    Therefore, there was almost no accident in this war. It was completely a unilateral crushing and killing.


    For the yuan family''s masters who are like wolves and have a bad breath in their hearts, the residual strength of the Titan family is vulnerable and can''t resist their bloody footsteps.


    Just when they thought that there would be no accident next, and the yuan family would completely wipe out the Titan family and kill them all, what Qin fan and Yuan Xin didn''t expect was that a strong breath came from far and near.


    When he found this breath, Qin fan, who had stood idly by and didn''t intend to intervene, immediately became nervous and was like a great enemy.


    He was very familiar with this smell, because he had been to the imperial world some time ago. It was none other than long Aotian, the founder of the Titan family.


    Because it was uncertain that it was the separation and self of long Aotian, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword for the first time to prevent accidents.


    Yuan Xin is the top master of the ethereal jiuchongtian. He also found the breath of long Aotian.


    Like Qin fan, Yuan Xin frowned when he realized something was wrong. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "You are so brave that you dare to calculate my Titan family by luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Because it involves the life and death of the family, when he came here, long Aotian was very angry and sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    "Long Aotian, we can meet again!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan looked at him with bright eyes and was very excited.


    At present, among the known experts, the only one he is afraid of is the Dragon Aotian in front of him.

 Chapter 1043

    On one side, Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, was also like a great enemy, holding the long sword and ready to take action at any time.


    For him, long Aotian is an invincible existence in legend. Even if he is the patriarch of the yuan family and claims to be invincible, he can''t be arrogant in front of long Aotian.


    In a chaotic world. At the moment, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others all began to feel uneasy.


    They have seen Qin fan duel with long Aotian and know that long Aotian is terrible.


    If the Dragon Aotian in front of him is just separated, it''s OK. If it''s the Buddha, Qin fan and Yuan Xin are not necessarily his opponents.


    "Die!"


    Because the Titan family is being bloodwashed, long Aotian is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Qin fan.


    Immediately his face was cold. He killed Qin fan directly and violently. He wanted to kill Qin fan quickly with a sharp knife, and then control the war.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing Qin fan and long Aotian wrestling together, Yuan Xin did not stand idly by, offered a rare long sword, and then joined the scuffle.


    "It is said that long Aotian, the ancestor of the Titan family, is the top expert closest to the limitless realm. Today I want to see how powerful it is!"


    Looking at long Aotian with bright eyes, Yuan Xin''s moves are fierce and fierce. Each sword has the domineering spirit of opening the sky and breaking the earth, which makes long Aotian afraid to fight head-on.


    "Hum, you''ll regret it!" long Aotian angrily looked at them.


    The Titan family is the hard work of his life. Now seeing the blood washing of the family, it is no wonder that he will be so angry with long Aotian''s identity and status.


    I was worried that the Dragon Aotian in front of me was the Buddha.


    However, after the real fight, Qin fan realized that his cultivation had not been greatly improved compared with the previous World War I, and then he could conclude that this was not the original statue of long Aotian, but the original separation.


    Together.


    Although this was the first time Qin fan and Yuan Xin had joined hands to deal with long Aotian, they cooperated seamlessly and abused long Aotian. They couldn''t resist their stormy attack.


    Although the arrival of long Aotian made the scene more tense to some extent, it had no impact on the overall situation. The experts of the yuan family killed the four sides under the leadership of the four gods, and they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Long Aotian was strong enough, but after half a column of incense, under the joint attack of Qin fan and Yuan Xin, he was also struggling and couldn''t make it.


    "If you don''t come, your separation can''t change anything. You can only watch the collapse of the Titan family!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at long Aotian who fought hard.


    "If my master comes, you will die!" long Aotian changed his calm and extremely violent way.


    "You can try. I''m looking forward to a war with your true self." Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    On one side, Yuan Xin was particularly strong. Even if he was facing only the separation of long Aotian, he also showed a posture of great hatred and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, long Aotian was struggling and couldn''t hold on at all.


    When the killer''s opportunity came, Qin fan was not polite. Eight colors turned into a big mouth and devoured it cruelly.


    It was too late to struggle. Long Aotian''s separation couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of eight color forces. He instantly turned into ash and died on the spot.


    "Ha ha, it''s great. I didn''t expect to see long Aotian killed in front of me one day. Even if it''s just a separate body, it''s enough to remember the annals of history." holding the long sword tightly, Yuan Xin''s blood was boiling and excited.


    "If he comes back at this time, we may not be his opponents." Qin Fan said rationally.


    Different from Yuan Xin, even if he killed long Aotian''s part himself, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "His true self has traveled the universe for countless years. If he could come back, he would have come back long ago. Don''t wait. His true self can''t come back at this time."


    After waving his hand, Yuan Xin was ready to put away his sword. After all, the unilateral crushing was almost over.


    But just then, another terrible breath fell from the sky. Sudden changes.


    When feeling this very familiar breath, Yuan Xin, who had always been calm, was silent. Even Qin fan nearby couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t know what to do.


    "How could it be... He, how did he suddenly come back?" Yuan Xin said with fear on his pale face.


    "It''s good to come back. I want to see how powerful he is!"


    Not afraid but happy, Qin fan''s blood was boiling, and his eyes were filled with expectation.


    At present, it is not others who suddenly kill back, but the original statue of long Aotian.


    No one expected that his original statue would be killed back just after his separation was killed. No wonder Qin fan and Yuan Xin would suddenly react so much.


    "Long Aotian! That''s the original of long Aotian. I can''t believe that the original of long Aotian has returned!" in the chaotic world, the giant beast swallowing heaven was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    "Boss, let me out quickly. I can help you." the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "Now I don''t know what the situation is. Stay in there and don''t worry about me." Qin fan comforted when he knew the mentality of the people.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to kill my part. Now my true self appears. Are you satisfied?" long Aotian asked, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "Have you reached the limitless realm of cultivation?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    In his opinion, as long as long as long Aotian''s cultivation has not reached the limitless realm, he will have the power of a war.


    In the limitless realm, he combined the nine separate bodies with his ethereal cultivation of the eightfold heaven. He didn''t think anyone could threaten him.


    "Even if my accomplishments don''t reach the limitless realm, it''s nothing to clean you up." long Aotian is very strong, and his eyes look at Qin fan with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Then I''m relieved. No one is my opponent in the limitless realm."


    In front of Yuan Xin, Qin fan was so arrogant and angry against long Aotian.


    You know, he only has the cultivation of the ethereal eightfold heaven.


    If you say such words with the cultivation of ethereal eight heavy heaven, if you are not mentally disabled, you will have absolutely convincing strength.


    On the other side, long Aotian saw Qin fan''s arrogance and said with a sneer, "in the final analysis, you only have the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven. How dare you claim that there is no opponent under the limitless realm? You have a thick skin!"


    "There''s nothing to say, come on!" at the same time, Qin fan glanced at Yuan Xin and said, "go and make a quick decision. You can''t delay!"


    Yuan Xin wanted to help Qin fan, but he didn''t expect Qin fan to say such words.


    The meaning was obvious. Obviously, he wanted to be a gun and horse to fight with the original master of long Aotian, so Yuan Xin could only satisfy him.


    "You should be careful, he''s not joking!" Yuan Xin told Qin fan with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m really defeated, please do it again!" looking at Yuan Xin, Qin Fan said confidently.


    Before that, Qin fan had always existed in the form of separation, but now, in order to deal with long Aotian, Qin fan did not hesitate to let all the nine separation and the Buddha come out, and integrated Yuan Xin with the face of long Aotian.


    After integration, you can obviously feel that Qin fan''s strength has instantly increased to an incredible level. Even the arrogant long Aotian couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene.


    In contrast, Yuan Xin, although he knew that Qin fan was powerful, he did not think that Qin fan could compete with long Aotian.


    But when Qin fan used his killer mace to force his cultivation to an incredible level, Yuan Xin was overwhelmed and shocked beyond words.


    "Originally, he has always had reservations. I didn''t expect his stone strength to be so terrible!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and Yuan Xinyou said, shocked.


    Seeing this scene, long Aotian sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    Not only that, he also killed Qin fan strongly and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    At the moment of the fight, centered on the place where Qin fan and long Aotian fought fiercely, the space within a radius of 10000 meters collapsed rapidly, and the turbulence was vertical and horizontal, which seemed to become a restricted area of life.


    Yuan Xin thought his defense was strong enough, so he was relatively close.


    But when the terrible power wreaked havoc, he felt the threat of death and retreated. It seemed that he didn''t expect the destructive power to be so terrible.

 Chapter 1044

    For Qin fan, it is definitely a great challenge to fight with the original master of long Aotian.


    Because the cultivation of long Aotian is second to none in any corner of the universe.


    This war, once Qin fan has the opportunity to defeat him directly, is bound to establish his identity and status as the first person in the limitless realm.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to defeat long Aotian. At least from the current situation, even if Qin fan''s nine separate bodies are integrated with the original, and even sacrificed nine color power, he still can''t get any cheap.


    "Boy, are you so capable? It''s crazy to beat me with your current cultivation! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you don''t have something new, I''ll kill you." he looked at Qin fan with great arrogance. Long Aotian sneered and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    Qin fan was under great pressure, and long Aotian''s words made him extremely uneasy.


    He didn''t expect that he did his best to show all the killer maces he could, but he still couldn''t shake him.


    This hit him, who still had endless confidence, like walking on thin ice.


    Next, Qin fan seemed to be greatly affected in his mentality. He was timid and couldn''t let go at all. He was even in a state of only defending but not attacking. He saw that the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others were very nervous.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How do you feel that you don''t have the spirit at the beginning?" he noticed something wrong, and the five spirit beast''s face was tight and very uneasy.


    "Long Aotian''s strength is too strong on the one hand, and there are other reasons. The boss can''t attack for a long time. He has displayed almost all the assassin''s maces that can be displayed, but he still can''t shake him, which makes him hit and even lose self-confidence. Therefore, he is reduced to a state of only attacking but not defending." Lin Xiao carefully analyzed it, and his face is extremely dignified and uneasy.


    "Can we help him?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, clenching her lips.


    "If the boss lets me out, I''m sure I can help him." the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "You''d better not make trouble at this time. If Qin fan really needs help, I think he will take the initiative to tell us." tuntian beast said bluntly.


    Long Aotian is a legendary figure. I have to admit that he does have two brushes.


    When Qin fan attacked, he always defended but did not attack and was in an invincible position.


    At present, when Qin fan was tired of attacking, he began to attack formally. Suddenly, the dazzling attack made Qin fan defenseless and completely overwhelmed.


    Thanks to the protection of chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, otherwise under the cruel attack of long Aotian, Qin fan, no matter how powerful, would have explained here long ago.


    After more than a hundred moves, Qin fan''s attack has not improved. Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, who is standing next to the war, began to worry, because Qin fan has shown defeat.


    "Brother Qin fan, if you want me to do it, you can squeak at any time. I''m always ready." Yuan Xin said sternly.


    "Not for the time being." Qin Fan said stubbornly.


    "What''s your situation now? If necessary, it''s not a shame to let Yuan Xin deal with long Aotian with you." Bai linger asked softly, worried that Qin fan was too stubborn.


    "My limit has never been broken. This is a good opportunity for me to break through the limit. I want to try and see how my ability is." Qin fan responded.


    "However, the strength of long Aotian is too strong. You? If you continue like this, you will pay a price..." Ye Qingcheng said uneasily, worried.


    Before the voice fell, long Aotian''s attack with terrible power hit Qin fan on the chest and directly knocked Qin fan to the ground. His whole body went directly to the bottom of the ground at the moment of falling to the ground.


    When we really saw this scene, everyone in the chaotic world was very nervous and uneasy.


    At the next moment, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic world, covered with blood and looked very embarrassed, just like the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Boss!"


    With red eyes, the five spirit beasts came to him for the first time to heal him.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that they were the same ethereal jiuchongtian. There was such a big difference in their strength between long Aotian and Long Yan and long Jin..." Qin fan was lost in his eyes and said in despair.


    "Can''t jiuseli hurt him?" Ling Xue asked painfully, hoping to do something to help him.


    "Nine color power has been used just now, and long Aotian can stop it. All along, I boast that nine color power is the most powerful attack, and no one can stop it. But until today, I know that it''s because I haven''t met a powerful expert." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "Are nine color forces, eight color forces and seven color forces the same?" Ling Xue asked seriously as if she wanted to say something.


    "No, although they are all composed of nine forces, they become brand-new forces when they are integrated. They are completely different," Qin Fan said casually.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you try to integrate the nine color forces, eight color forces and seven color forces to create new forces? After all, according to your previous idea of creating nine color forces, this is completely feasible." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue said the idea in her heart.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    When he really heard Ling Xue say this, Qin fan stood in place, staring at her in such a daze that he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue, who was also worried that she was wrong, quickly added: "ah, I don''t understand. I just say it casually. Don''t take it to heart. Just listen. If you say it wrong, you''ll think I didn''t say it."


    "No, you''re not wrong, but why didn''t I think of this before you said it? I can mix dichroic force and trichromatic force together to create a new and more powerful force!"


    With his eyes shining, Qin fan looked at Ling Xue in high spirits, kissed her the next moment, and then directly entered the 100000 times acceleration array.


    "I, I didn''t say anything wrong?" Ling Xue was completely stunned and stood in place until Qin fan entered the time acceleration array.


    "It seems that you have made great contributions!"


    Gratified, Bai linger was excited as she took her little hand.


    "Meritorious service? Am I right?"


    Ling Xue is still skeptical about her suggestions.


    "Of course not. I think what you just said must have enlightened Qin fan. He knows how to improve his cultivation next!" Ye Qingcheng is also excited.


    Outside, long Aotian, who successfully attacked, was particularly proud.


    However, he is not satisfied with killing people. He just wants to take advantage of Qin fan''s serious injury and kill him.


    However, when he was ready to pursue and kill, Yuan Xin, who had been standing still, met him and entangled him.


    "Next, your opponent is me!" holding a sharp silver white sword, Yuan Xin looked into long Aotian''s eyes and said.


    "Hum, you yuan family dare to break in and destroy our Titan family. They will come back soon. Once they come back, you will all die. But I''m afraid you can''t see it, I won''t give you this opportunity!" long Aotian said cruelly, looking coldly into Yuan Xin''s eyes.


    After the voice fell, long Aotian ran over and killed him. His unparalleled attack means made Yuan Xin lose again and again, and he couldn''t survive at all.


    Yuan Xin is also an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian, but compared with long Aotian, he is completely in two different dimensions and is not his opponent at all.


    Before that, Yuan Xin had great confidence in his strength.


    Even if he is not long Aotian''s opponent, he doesn''t think he can''t withstand long Aotian''s attack.


    But now after the real competition, he realized the strength gap between them. The endless murderous spirit from long Aotian made him have no confidence to stick to it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After more than a hundred moves, yuan Xinru, like Qin fan, was hit in the chest by the cruel attack of long Aotian. Immediately, his body hit the ground like a falling meteor, and spit blood. It was the end of the crossbow.


    "Too weak, you are worse than Qin fan''s strength!" long Aotian said sarcastically, looking coldly into Yuan Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 1045

    "Don''t shoot, kill me first!" stubbornly climbed up from the ground. Yuan Xin wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth and looked at death as if he were returning to his way.


    "Your wish is very simple. If you want to die, I will help you!" he looked at Yuan Xin with cold eyes, just like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    When the voice fell, long Aotian''s body disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he came to Yuan Xin and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    In contrast, Yuan Xin, although he was injured by the blow just now, his absolute strength is still there.


    When facing the wolf like tiger killing long Aotian, he clenched his steel teeth and met him fearlessly again.


    On the other hand, the yuan family''s blood washing of the Titan family was very thorough and basically completed, leaving no survivors.


    At present, the divine emperor yuan Kun, Yuan Peng and the great Tianzun yuan Mie stood by and watched the confrontation between the patriarch Yuan Xin and long Aotian. They wanted to help Yuan Xin, but they couldn''t get involved at all.


    "The Dragon Aotian really deserves his reputation. I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible that even the patriarch couldn''t resist his attack!" Yuan Peng, the God Emperor, sighed with fear as he looked at the battle in front of him.


    "He claimed to defeat the invincible hand in the world. Without two brushes, the Titan family could not become the first family in the universe." take a deep breath and the divine emperor yuan Kun was shocked.


    "Anyway, once the patriarch is in danger, we must help him immediately. The patriarch must not have an accident!" Yuan Mie, the great heavenly Zun, said with his hands clenched with fists and an unusually dignified face.


    "By the way, Qin fan? Why didn''t you see him?" Yuan Kun, the divine emperor, asked curiously without seeing Qin fan.


    "He was driven into the ground by long Aotian and his whereabouts are unknown. According to long Aotian''s means, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!" Yuan Peng, the God Emperor, sighed with his back.


    "What?" his face suddenly changed. Immediately, Yuan Kun asked seriously, "where is he?"


    Yuan Peng pointed to a deep and bottomless crater not far away.


    Then, seeing yuan Kun flying towards the crater, Yuan Peng asked curiously, "are you going down?"


    "The reason why our yuan family can escape this time and wash the nest of the Titan family is due to him. Now he has an accident, I can''t stand idly by."


    After that, Yuan Kun flew down directly.


    When he really saw this scene, Yuan Mie, the great God, smiled happily.


    Let''s say that the patriarch Yuan Xin fought with long Aotian. With the passage of time, his situation became more and more embarrassed, and he couldn''t bear the stormy attack of long Aotian.


    At the moment, under the absolute power, Yuan Xin was directly beaten to vomit blood, and his life was on the line.


    At the critical moment, the divine emperor Yuan Peng, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Shen and the great heavenly Zun yuan Mie and other experts met up for the first time and stood in front of the patriarch Yuan Xin.


    "How''s it going, patriarch?" Yuan Mie asked with concern, decisively injecting pure spiritual power into his body.


    "It''s no big deal. I can''t die." he struggled to stand up, and Yuan Xinru breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he continued to ask, "how''s the Titan family?"


    "All the remaining evils were killed, and none of them survived." Yuan Zhen said cruelly.


    Nodded, Yuan Xin said sternly, "this is the retribution that they want to destroy my yuan family!"


    "If we work together, I don''t believe we can''t die!" Yuan Shen, the God Emperor, volunteered.


    After saying that, he rushed up first and was unstoppable.


    At almost the same time, Yuan Peng, Yuan Zhen, Yuan Mie and others also killed them and regarded death as a return.


    "A bunch of garbage, you come together!"


    Looking contemptuously at Yuan Peng and others, long Aotian is arrogant and uninhibited. Even in the face of their cooperation, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat us!" Yuan Zhenba said.


    "You think highly of yourself!" long Aotian said sarcastically.


    After the voice fell, long Aotian regarded them as nothing and directly killed them with a rolling posture, which was unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yuan Shen, Yuan Peng and others thought that if they joined hands, they could deal with long Aotian. After all, their fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and they were basically the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian.


    However, after they really worked hard together, they realized that even if their accomplishments were the same, their strength was not equal. Long Aotian almost swept them with his own strength. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, long Aotian was quite active. Even in the face of their siege, he was confident and always made himself invincible.


    Not only that, with long Aotian''s control of the situation, he began to break one by one and abused the three gods and Yuan Mie, the great God, one after another.


    The patriarch Yuan Xin was not much better. He was once again hit by long Aotian with absolute strength, and was immediately hit with a fist sized blood hole in his chest.


    The blood roared, and then he directly lost his ability to move. He even looked sleepy when he stood up.


    "Patriarch!"


    After wiping the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Yuan Shen didn''t care about his injury and climbed to Yuan Xin.


    "I''ll hold him later. You find a way to leave here. Be sure to take your people to the all souls star region!!!" Yuan Xin vomited blood while saying, desperate.


    He didn''t intend to lead his people to the realm of all souls. After all, the place was too deserted.


    But now, after seeing the strength of long Aotian, he didn''t dare to ask for anything. He just wanted the people to survive.


    For him, long Aotian is too powerful!


    "Patriarch, let''s go together. The yuan family can live without our four gods, but not without you!" Yuan Zhenhong cried with red eyes.


    "Don''t think too much, they have come back. None of you want to leave here today!" long Aotian said cruelly, trying to kill all, leaving no one alive.


    "If you want to kill the patriarch, you have to kill me first!" the iron skeleton stood up. Yuan Mie, the great God, looked back at death and faced long Aotian.


    "I''ll help you!" long Aotian said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed yuan Mie directly.


    Yuan Mie himself was hurt. Now, facing the threatening dragon Aotian, he had no energy to entangle again. His heart was like death.


    In his opinion, there is no doubt that he will die today.


    "My life is over!" sighed. Yuan Mie closed his eyes in despair and had no hope of living.


    "Dang Dang..."


    However, after waiting for a moment, I didn''t feel pain. Instead, I heard a violent metal impact.


    Yuan Mie opened his eyes curiously and looked at the past. What made him very excited was that at the critical moment, it was not others who stood in front of him and saved his life. It was Qin fan who had been beaten to death before.


    At the moment, Qin fan seems to have beaten chicken blood. He beat Shanglong Aotian and couldn''t carry it.


    "What''s the matter? He wasn''t hurt?" Yuan Shen asked in surprise when he saw the divine emperor yuan Kun drilling out of the crater.


    "I don''t know. He came out without greeting!" shrugged and Yuan Kun said helplessly.


    "How can I feel that he is like a changed person? Compared with before, his strength has obviously improved a lot." Yuan Peng, the God Emperor, said leisurely, extremely shocked.


    "I thought he was seriously injured and his life and death were unknown. Now, I know nothing about him..." sighed, and Yuan Zhen, the God Emperor, was also filled with emotion.


    In the fierce battle, long Aotian was shocked by Qin fan''s means.


    In particular, his injury was completely healed, and the attack was upgraded, which completely subverted long Aotian''s cognition.


    "Good boy, why didn''t you get hurt? And why did your attack become so terrible?" he looked at Qin fan with great fear. Long Aotian was shocked and sighed as he retreated.


    "Are you afraid? Just be afraid! I''m going to tell you today that you are not invincible. No one is my opponent in the limitless realm!" Qin fan looked at long Aotian''s eyes with awe inspiring evil spirit and said with great confidence.


    At this moment, he is a brand-new power mixed with two-color power and three-color power.


    In terms of power alone, this power has exceeded the pure nine color power, which is why long Aotian ran away in a panic when he felt this power and dared not fight head-on.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan is completely running to kill, and deliberately wants to kill long Aotian here.

 Chapter 1046

    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    When long Aotian could not avoid being hit by the newly created power, he flew out of control and vomited blood.


    This was the first time that long Aotian was beaten to vomit blood in a formal contest. Even he couldn''t believe it. Qin fan beat him to vomit blood.


    "What kind of power is this? Why have I never seen it?" let the congestion flow out of the corners of his mouth, and long Aotian''s face turned pale.


    "If you don''t ask me, I really didn''t think that this power had never existed before, so there was no name. But it was created by me in your Titan family. If you like, it will be called Titan power from now on." Qin Fan said proudly, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Titan power... Hum, come again!"


    The heart is unwilling. Long Aotian thinks that it is accidental that he was beaten to vomit blood just now, so he is very unconvinced and kills again.


    Qin fan tasted the sweetness. The Titan power just displayed was just a brand-new power he created at his fingertips. There are many similar powers.


    Therefore, when facing the Dragon Aotian who killed him, Qin fan welcomed him confidently and was full of absolute confidence in the power of Titan.


    Compared with before the injury, Qin fan is reborn at the moment, completely like a different person.


    Not only become extremely sharp in attack, but also impeccable in defense.


    For a time, long Aotian was completely unable to withstand Qin fan''s attack, especially in the face of the raging Titan''s power, he dared not face it.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng were all excited and relieved to see Qin fan''s confidence at the moment and the continuous collapse of long Aotian.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the boss to become so powerful after a short period of isolation, and he also created a Titan force that made long Aotian dare not face-to-face confrontation. It''s so exciting!" the five spirit beasts cheered up and were very excited.


    "Sister xue''er, you''ve made great contributions this time. Thanks to you waking Qin fan up and letting him understand the power of Titans!" Bai linger said happily, holding Ling Xue''s weak and boneless hand. He couldn''t express his inner excitement in words.


    "Ah, do I really have something to do with me? I just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he put it into action and created the power of Titans." Ling Xue was flattered and very excited.


    "Don''t be modest. Qin fan created the power of Titan because of your awakening. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ye Qingcheng was also pleased.


    "I''m happy too!"


    Sweet smiled and Ling Xue said from the bottom of her heart.


    In the fierce battle, Qin fan was invincible with the power of Titans.


    But even so, the absolute strength of long Aotian is here. Although Qin fan''s attack is sharp, it is very difficult and almost impossible to defeat long Aotian.


    Of course, long Aotian''s ambition to defeat Qin fan is even more extravagant. He has no hope at all. He knows this.


    Because the experts of the Titan family realized that they had been deceived. At the moment, a group of elite experts, led by the leader of the family, Long Yan, were driving to the Hongmeng boundary. Qin fan dared not fight and was afraid that the yuan family would be trapped and die here.


    So after 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan stopped decisively and separated the yuan family into the chaotic world in front of long Aotian.


    When he saw this scene, long Aotian''s face was green and he said sternly, "you can go, but they yuan family must stay. Otherwise, even if they chase you to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go, and your empire. I will kill all of them with my own hands without leaving a living mouth."


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Fan said with a sneer at long Aotian.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a command!!!"


    "My empire is right there. Here I Qin fan swear to heaven that as long as you dare to hurt any of their innocent people, I promise you that you will destroy your Titan family and wipe out the Hongmeng world in this life. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! Also, I''m going, and you can''t stop it!" looking at long Aotian''s eyes with red eyes, Qin Fan said loudly, It''s an anti threat to long Aotian.


    Don''t say, after hearing Qin fan''s words, long Aotian frowned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Obviously, Qin fan''s words threatened him. After all, according to Qin fan''s current cultivation, he does have the strength to wash the Titan family.


    After successfully taking the Titan family into the chaotic world, Qin fan didn''t stay and flew directly outside Hongmeng because Long Yan and others were about to be killed.


    Qin fan proved his strength, and there will be no result if he continues to fight. Therefore, when he saw him leave, long Aotian was very upset, but he didn''t pursue him.


    "He didn''t chase you?" the five spirit beasts asked in a little surprise.


    "He is a myth in the hearts of those experts of the Titan family. If I can''t resist him in front of them, wouldn''t he have no face?" Qin fan mocked.


    "Are you flying out now? If you''re not invisible, you''ll meet them head-on!" the giant beast swallowed the sky was worried that Qin fan had forgotten, so he warned.


    "I''m invisible because I''m not absolutely sure I can break out of the siege, but now it''s different. It''s not so easy for them to stop me. Besides, do you think they can do what long Aotian can''t do?" Qin fan glanced at him, full of confidence and confidence in his current strength.


    "Those who came with Long Yan are all the elite of the Titan family. They all say that their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. If you really want to encounter their siege, are you sure to retreat?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "Not before, now... Let them have a try!" the domineering grinned, and Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    Because Qin fan didn''t deliberately avoid Titan family experts, he met a group of elite experts led by Long Yan a moment later.


    Seeing Qin fan appear here, Long Yan''s face is blue. He just received the news that the Titan family was bloodwashed, and it has something to do with Qin fan.


    It can be imagined how angry Qin fan is when he sees Qin fan now.


    "Did you take the yuan family out?" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. Long Yan raised his hand to signal the people to stop, surrounded Qin fan, and then asked.


    In his opinion, although Qin fan has unparalleled strength, he has gathered all the elite experts of the Titan family. No matter how strong his strength is, he should be defeated here.


    "That''s right."


    "You ordered them to wash my Titan family with blood?" the steel teeth clenched, and the dragon and Yan asked.


    "It''s true that the Titan family was bloodwashed, but I didn''t instigate it. Patriarch Yuan Xin is wise, and his actions coincide with my ideas." facing Long Yan directly, Qin fan truthfully said that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "How''s the Titan family now?" roared the Dragon Ember.


    "No one alive, everyone was killed!"


    "What? Damn you!!!"


    Long Kun was so angry that he immediately killed him.


    Facing the God Emperor long Kun who killed him unknowingly, Qin fan was impolite. He shook his hand and killed him without hesitation.


    Long Kun knew Qin fan''s ability before that, so he dodged aside when he saw his attack. However, the power of the Titan included the laws of time, space, power, life and death. At the moment Qin fan threw his hand at him, he blocked all the retreat of long Kun and forced him to face the power of the Titan.


    "No!"


    Long Kun, who wanted Qin fan to pay for his brute force, secretly cried out that it was bad and began to regret when he found that he could not avoid the power of the Titans.


    Unfortunately, there is only one life and no regret medicine.


    When the power of the Titan raged in the past, it directly and cruelly devoured his life without reason, making him die instantly on the spot, and even the body was destroyed at this moment.


    "Eh!"


    When they saw this scene, they all kept silent and retreated.


    You know, long Kun is an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian. He has unparalleled strength. No one should be able to kill him second.


    But now, Qin fan has done it, directly subverting their understanding.

 Chapter 1047

    "How could it be? This, this..."


    Long Yan, the leader of Qin fan''s clan who wanted to take this opportunity, was completely stupid.


    He realized that Qin fan was not reckless. Now that he dared to appear in front of him, it must be because he was absolutely sure that he could break out of the siege, so he was so arrogant.


    "I just created the power of Titan. Come with you. I want to know where my limit is?" he waved his hand and offered the blood Dragon Sword freely. Qin fan looked up.


    "Patriarch, there''s something wrong with this guy. Be careful!" feeling the cold murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, the God Emperor Longjin frowned.


    "Save the yuan family, wash my Titan family with blood, and now kill the God Emperor of the family in front of me. If I don''t kill him today, what face do I have to show? He must die today!!!"


    It was like being stunned. Long Yan''s pupils were red and had a strong obsession with killing Qin fan.


    After hesitating again and again, the God Emperor Longjin took a deep breath, and then went out and said: "everyone listen to the order and form the array. Today, you must avenge the God Emperor Longkun!!!"


    At the command, those experts of the Titan family couldn''t help themselves for a long time. They immediately arranged the sky destruction array in an orderly manner, as if they wanted to fight Qin fan''s individual strength with their overall strength.


    Seeing this situation, Qin fan was really afraid. After all, there were too many experts in the Titan family.


    Of course, he is not helpless. After all, the top experts of the yuan family are all in his chaotic world.


    If you can''t, let them fight hard. It''s a big deal.


    When the Titan family began to arrange the array led by Long Yan, suddenly, a powerful breath suddenly came, which was long Aotian, the ancestor of the Titan family.


    "Old ancestor, why are you here?"


    At the moment of seeing long Aotian, Long Yan and others were all overjoyed, as if they had found something to rely on.


    In the hearts of Long Yan and long Jin, long Aotian exists as a totem, sacred and inviolable.


    "Let him leave." the eyes nodded expressionless, and long Aotian ordered directly.


    "What? Let him leave? However, he just killed the God Emperor of my Titan family, and before that, he saved the yuan family from the chaotic world..." unable to accept the order, Long Yan red eyes and hoarse.


    "I''m not discussing with you, this is an order!" long Aotian said with a frown.


    "Yes."


    Dare not grind Ji again, Long Yan took a deep breath and immediately waved behind him.


    At the next moment, the elite experts of the Titan family who got the order immediately separated the two sides, made way for Qin fan to leave.


    "Ha ha..."


    If they can''t fight, they won''t fight. Moreover, they took the initiative to make way. Immediately, Qin fan roared up to the sky and left here openly.


    "I''m afraid the Titan family has never suffered such a big loss!" he looked at the outside and sighed.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see who''s competing with them now!" said the five spirit beasts proudly.


    It was also shocked by a group of yuan family experts led by Yuan Xin. They didn''t expect Qin fan to kill the God Emperor long Kun, and also frightened the Titan family experts, so that they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    At the moment, in addition to admiration, they don''t know how to describe their inner feelings. After all, Qin fan is the man who defeated long Aotian.


    All the way, Qin fan calmly left the Hongmeng boundary.


    Because it was not clear where the yuan family wanted to go, Qin fan resolutely returned to the chaotic world and took the initiative to communicate with Yuan Xin.


    "Clan chief yuan, what are you going to do next?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at Yuan Xin who was pale.


    "I, we... Poof..."


    Just as Zhang opened his mouth to speak, unexpectedly, a stream of blood essence spewed out.


    Yuan xinfalters, thanks to Yuan Mie, Yuan Kun and others.


    As far as he is concerned, the blow hit by long Aotian was too violent. Even if the confrontation is over now, he is angry and his life is hanging on the line. At the moment, it is very difficult to even speak.


    "Patriarch yuan, what''s the matter with him?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "After you were injured and fell into the middle of your brother''s death, long Aotian tried to chase you, and then the patriarch stood up. Unexpectedly, long Aotian was powerful, and the patriarch was hit when he couldn''t avoid it. He was hit with a blood hole in his chest." he sighed, and Yuan Mie, the great God, sighed.


    "Let me see!"


    He motioned yuan Mie and Yuan Kun to step back. Qin fan sacrificed his life and injected it into Yuan Xin''s body to help him heal.


    "Eh, this, this is the legendary power of life that can live the dead with flesh and bones!!!"


    When Yuan Xin''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, the divine emperor yuan Kun took a cold breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Xin''s wound was basically healed, and Qin fan stopped at this point.


    Facing yuan Kun''s inquiry, Qin fan nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed the power of life. It can''t talk about the flesh and bones of the living dead, but it is really a unique existence for healing."


    "Brother Qin fan, thank you!" looking at Qin fan with great gratitude, Yuan Xin sighed with gratitude.


    "Don''t take it to heart if you raise your hand." he waved his hand, and Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    At this time, the divine emperor yuan Kun fell to his knees in front of Qin fan.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan was stunned when he looked at Yuan Kun.


    "I doubted you before. I apologize for my ignorance." Yuan Kun said sincerely.


    "Get up quickly. I''m still saying that the Titan family is the dominant family, and we die of cold lips and teeth. If we can''t support each other when we are in danger, we''ll hit the treachery of the Titan family, which is what they expect to see."


    Reaching out and lifting, a gentle force held yuan Kun to his feet. Qin fan always said with a flattering expression.


    After a pause, he looked at Yuan Xin and continued to ask, "clan leader yuan, what are your plans next?"


    "At present, the strength of the Titan family is greatly damaged. They should not have any more news in a short time? If I can, I want to go back to the chaos world. After all, that''s our home." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Xin expected.


    "Well, I''ll send you back now." Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "By the way, brother Qin fan, I take the liberty to ask, before you were seriously injured by long Aotian, why did you come out like a reborn person immediately? What''s the matter with the so-called Titan power?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Xin felt it necessary to find out what the situation was.


    "As I told long Aotian before, the power of Titan is something I just realized. It''s a brand-new power, which has never existed before." it''s not a secret. Anyway, the power of Titan can''t be copied, Qin Fan said freely.


    "I didn''t expect that long Aotian was crushed by your cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven, and he also spit blood. It''s incredible. If you really wait for your cultivation to reach the ethereal nine heavy heaven, who else is your opponent in the world!" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with great fear, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "I''m flattered. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the whole universe, and the strong are like clouds. It''s just that those people are bent on pursuing the limits of cultivation and don''t like to show off." Qin fan waved his hand and said modestly.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan went out of the chaotic world and went straight to the chaotic world.


    The next trip was smooth without any obstacles.


    But when he really entered the chaotic world and came to Yuan''s house, Qin fan was surprised that the huge yuan''s house turned into ashes at the moment, and even some places had not been burned yet, emitting thick smoke.


    Obviously, Long Yan didn''t see the master of the yuan family when they came here. They were so angry that they set the place on fire.


    At the next moment, Qin fan released Yuan Xin and others.


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe that the foundation of the yuan family for hundreds of millions of years had been burned at this moment.


    "Clan chief yuan, you want to open up!" Qin fan comforted Yuan Xin.


    "I''m fine. The yuan family was burned and we can rebuild. It''s nothing to us. The yuan family really bases on people. As long as people don''t die, we can rebuild these lost things!" Yuan Xin said proudly and calmly.

 Chapter 1048

    He nodded. Qin fan appreciated Yuan Xin''s openness.


    "Brother Qin fan, what are you going to do next?" a book looked at Qin fan carefully, and Yuan Mie, the great heavenly master, asked in high spirits.


    "In terms of accomplishments alone, I still have a lot of room for progress. If there is no accident next, I should go back to the imperial world and continue to practice in isolation."


    "You are now in the realm of ethereal eight fold heaven. You are so powerful that you dare not think how powerful you will be once your cultivation reaches the ethereal nine fold heaven. However, I am looking forward to your cultivation reaching the ethereal nine fold heaven." yuan miesi said to him without concealing her appreciation.


    "I''ll try."


    After a few greetings, Qin fan left directly.


    "Boss, after this war, no one can shake your position in the whole universe! From now on, even if the Titan family wants to besiege the imperial world, they have to weigh it." the five spirit beasts complimented and felt gratified for Qin fan from the bottom of their heart.


    "The universe is not as simple as you think. I dare say that there is definitely a stronger existence than long Aotian, but they are bent on pursuing the limit of cultivation and are unwilling to show up." Qin Fan said modestly and did not take pride in his achievements.


    "Anyway, no one is better than you among the known experts. That''s enough." Lin Xiao said with praise.


    "This is still on the premise that your cultivation has not reached the ethereal jiuchongtian. Once your cultivation has reached the ethereal jiuchongtian, even if there are experts who have no competition with the world, I think they are definitely not your opponents." the chaotic demon ape, who has not spoken for a long time, expressed his attitude and was very excited about it.


    "When you go back this time, you all step up your cultivation. Compared with the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world, the strength of our imperial world is too weak!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    World War I fame.


    After this war, Qin fan almost established his position as the first person under the limitless realm.


    Defeat long Aotian in front of him and make him spit blood, which no one can do.


    For a period of time after that, the chaos world, the Hongmeng world and the emperor world all fell into unprecedented silence. Qin fan entered the 100000 times time acceleration array, closed door cultivation and did his best to improve his cultivation to the ethereal nine heaven.


    However, the hard won calm did not last long. Three months later, a piece of news directly made Dihuang mountain boiling


    ¡£ "No, I just got the news. Long Aotian went to the chaos world and washed the yuan family with his own blood! He killed 38921 people. I heard that Yuan Xin and Yuan Kun were seriously injured, and long Aotian robbed the three ancestral hearts of the yuan family." he found five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others, and Lin Xiao told me the news, His face was unusually dignified.


    "What?"


    They looked at each other. When they got the news, Bai linger and others looked at me and you. They couldn''t speak.


    "When did this happen?" the Beast asked bluntly, unable to restrain his inner uncertainty.


    "I just got the news, too. It should have happened not long ago." Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "It''s tough to kill 38921 people of the yuan family with one''s own strength. If you have revenge, you will be rewarded!" Ye Qingcheng was terrified and worried that the imperial world would also be retaliated.


    "Will the Dragon Aotian retaliate against us?"


    Ling Xue expressed her worries. After all, it is entirely possible to happen according to the gratitude and resentment between them and the Titan family.


    "Although long Aotian is powerful and unique in the world, he has suffered a loss in the hands of the boss. As long as his head is a little normal, he should not easily come to the imperial world. Although the overall strength of the imperial world is not as good as the chaotic world, his individual strength is much stronger than the yuan family. Long Aotian must know whether he has defeated the boss before coming!" The chaotic demon ape said proudly.


    "The devil ape is right. The situation in our imperial world is different from that in the chaotic world. Once the Dragon Aotian comes, it''s not so easy to leave!" the cruel smile made the giant beast swallow the sky confident.


    "That being said, if long Aotian leads the top experts of the Titan family to kill him, it''s another matter!" took a deep breath and the chaotic demon ape said leisurely.


    After hearing what he said, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, they are not afraid of long Aotian alone, but once long Aotian leads the experts of the Titan family to kill them together, things will be complicated.


    "I think it''s necessary to tell the boss about this. If long Aotian doesn''t come, we have to be prepared, don''t we?" after a moment of silence, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "This matter is related to the life and death of the emperor. We have to take precautions in advance. We really should tell Qin fan!" Bai linger agreed.


    When he was speaking, a strong breath appeared on the periphery of emperor mountain. It was yuan Mie, the great heavenly master of the yuan family.


    Because there are arrays around him, even if yuan Mie comes, he can''t come in easily without the consent of array Zu and others.


    "It''s yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family. He must have something to do with it. I''ll let him out!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    The next moment, the chaotic demon ape left directly.


    A moment later, Yuan Mie came in a dusty place.


    Judging from his state at the moment, he is very embarrassed, and his body is full of injuries. At first glance, it is the kind for the rest of his life.


    "You should know what happened in the chaos world? Qin fan, where is he? If you can, I want to see him and discuss important things with him!" glanced at Qin fan and Yuan Mie opened the door to the mountain road.


    "The boss has been closed. Are you sure you want to find him?" the five spirit beast said cautiously.


    "It''s related to the life and death of your empire. You''d better let me meet him." take a deep breath and Yuan Mie said seriously.


    "Wait a moment and I''ll inform him."


    The next moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky directly enters the chaotic world.


    "What''s the situation? Are you all right?" when he had to swallow the sky to inform Qin fan, the five spirit beasts couldn''t restrain their inner curiosity and asked.


    "Just like the news you got, our yuan family was washed with blood!" sighed. Yuan Mie hated and clenched his fists with both hands.


    "We haven''t got any news before, otherwise we will certainly help you at any cost," explained the five spirit beast.


    "I know this. I''m not asking for punishment this time. After all, when long Aotian came over, even we didn''t react. There was no sign at all," Yuan Mie explained.


    While talking, Qin fan and the giant beast swallowing heaven appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Qin fan, Yuan Mie was very excited.


    "I heard tuntian say that long Aotian''s blood washed your yuan family. What''s the matter? Why don''t you come to the imperial world for help?" Qin fan, who hasn''t figured out what the situation is, asked bluntly.


    "I know what you mean, but it happened so suddenly that we didn''t react. Then long Aotian directly killed. There were as many as 39821 yuan family experts who died in the hands of long Aotian."


    "What, so many people died? Were all killed by long Aotian?"


    Even if he was used to the strong winds and waves, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard that long Aotian killed nearly 40000 people at one breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, that guy''s strength is really too strong. We''re not his opponent at all!" Yuan Mie shook his head as he said.


    "What''s the purpose of his bloody washing your yuan family?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "He didn''t say, but we have bloodwashed the Titan family. He came to avenge us with one arrow. In addition, he also robbed the hearts of three ancestors of our Titan family."


    "I really can''t see that long Aotian is still a man who will repay his vengeance." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "I came here to tell you that we inserted the eyeliner inside the Titans'' family." we must prepare ahead of time, "he said.


    "Kill us?" sneered cruelly.


    Although he had always been psychologically prepared, Qin fan was still serious after hearing yuan Mie say it.


    The overall strength of the Titan family is really terrible. If dragon Aotian leads elite experts to kill them, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for their empire.

 Chapter 1049

    "How reliable is this news?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking into yuan Mie''s eyes.


    "Ninety percent. This is from one of the core experts of the yuan family in the Titan family. There should be no mistake. Over the years, there has never been a mistake in the news he has sent." yuan mieyan confirmed.


    "It seems that what happened last time made them angry. Long Aotian wanted to revenge the rhythm of the whole universe!" Qin fan mocked.


    "What should we do, boss? Should we do something?" the five spirit beast asked bluntly.


    "Brother Qin fan, you saved us before. Before you came, the patriarch said that as long as your imperial world is useful to us, we yuan family will fight to defend your imperial world." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Mie promised.


    "Your kindness is in my heart, but now I haven''t thought of countermeasures. If I really need your help, I will personally send someone to the chaos world." looking at Yuan Mie with great gratitude, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If you have any problems, go to Yuan''s house to find us at any time."


    After that, Yuan Mie''s heroic incarnation left directly as a streamer.


    "If the news is true, what are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked calmly, looking at Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "Haven''t our imperial spies in Hongmeng returned the news?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "You know, compared with the yuan family, our imperial world is still a little younger, and the news is certainly not as fast as them." you know yourself, Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "If you have anything you want to say, you might as well say it all now." glanced at the people, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If we can''t, let''s just leave here?" Bai linger said lightly.


    "It''s easy for us to leave, but what I''m worried about is that if we leave, I''m afraid long Aotian will not give up. They will vent their innocent lives in the imperial world and may even destroy the imperial world. This is nothing to them, and it''s just an opportunity to clarify their attitude in the imperial world."


    "Ah, long Aotian, will they destroy the imperial realm? No?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others were stunned and couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Seeing that they had doubts, the giant beast swallowed the sky quickly stood up.


    Among them, no one knows dragon Aotian and the Titan family better than her.


    Then, swallowing the giant beast added: "the Titan family does everything in order to achieve their goal. As long as it is beneficial to their family, they will do it regardless of the consequences. It is too common for them to destroy the imperial world. It is not a big deal."


    "What about that?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, looking at Qin fan with a deep face.


    "If we want to keep the imperial realm, we can only carry it with them. This is the only choice for us to keep the imperial realm," Qin Fan said frankly.


    "However, with our current cultivation, we are not the opponent of the Titan family at all!" Lin Xiao said wisely, which is an iron fact.


    "I know, so we have to rely on the array, and then rely on the strength of the yuan family. There is no other way."


    After Qin fan''s words, everyone was silent.


    For them, the future is so cruel that they don''t know what to do.


    After a moment of silence, the five spirit beasts looked at the people, then calmly looked at Qin fan and said, "boss, you make up your mind. We all listen to you."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Even if we escape this time, the Titan family will still not let us go. He will hunt us all over the universe until he drives us out. In that case, I want to fight them head-on. If we don''t lose them head-on, they will never be convinced!" Qin Fan said loudly, clarifying his attitude.


    "You have to think about it. This is not a joke. If you are careless, the imperial world will be destroyed. The Titan family is definitely more terrible than you think!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "I have made up my mind. Have you ever seen me shrink back?" Qin fan smiled confidently when he looked at tuntian''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll leave for a while!"


    Swallowing the language of heaven is amazing.


    After hearing her words, the five spirit beasts and others looked at her in amazement. After all, the imperial world was about to face the disaster of destruction, but the giant beast swallowing heaven had to leave for a period of time at this time. It was really strange.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Why, don''t you ask me where to go?" tuntian asked with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary. I haven''t known you for three or two days. I''m fully confident in you, and I don''t have any secrets for you. I believe you." looking at tuntian''s eyes, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    After that, tuntian left directly.


    "Boss, do you know where she''s going?" seeing tuntian, he didn''t even say anything about himself and left in the twinkling of an eye. The five spirit beasts were unhappy.


    "I don''t know, but she has been with us for so many years. Do you believe her?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "There seems to be nothing I should doubt about her."


    "That''s all right? It''s enough to believe her!" Qin fan comforted and patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder.


    "What do you want us to do next? We are waiting for orders at any time!" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath, and their faces coagulated.


    "You go to the chaos world in person and tell Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, what we left behind in the emperor world, so that they can act according to their circumstances." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "No problem, but boss, do you think the yuan family will help us if we are besieged?" the five spirit beast was not sure and was skeptical.


    "If the yuan family doesn''t want to exterminate the family, I think he will make a favorable choice for them." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    At that moment, the five spirit beasts directly incarnated into the form of Yuan Feng, fluttering huge wings and flying outside the imperial world.


    "What can we do?"


    After the swallowing giant beast and the five spirit beasts left, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, chaos evil ape and Miao Miao all looked forward to Qin fan and hoped to do something to share some pressure for him.


    "Next, I''m going to set up the immortal killing sword array. You can''t help me with this, but you can call all the experts above the extinction environment in the imperial world to the imperial mountain. I hope that once the imperial world is attacked, they can listen to my unified mobilization." Qin fan said wisely.


    "No problem, leave it to us and we''ll do it now!" Bai linger said softly.


    "There are many experts in the imperial world. You must be careful, especially at this time. Don''t be careless." Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, even if they meet the experts in Hongmeng world, they can''t help us."


    After that, under Lin Xiao''s arrangement, they went their own way and soon disappeared.


    "Elder array ancestor, can you use the array to block the experts in the imperial world and take them out of the imperial world? Next, it''s up to you and me!" Qin fan looked at array ancestor''s eyes carefully and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for me to use it. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" he laughed loudly, and the array zuhao was very calm and confident.


    At the same time, Qin fan shook his body and resolutely sacrificed all the nine parts and the Buddha.


    Obviously, in order to set up an array to resist the enemy thousands of miles away, Qin fan also went out and was ready to let him act together with him. It is very likely to set up enough defense arrays in a short time.


    At the same time, the Titan family in Hongmeng also took action.


    For them, it is imperative to destroy the Empire, and no one can stop it.


    Of course, since they are ready to kill, they have considered any possible factors before.


    For example, the yuan family in the chaos world may intervene, and the top experts such as the ancestor of chaos and the annihilation God may also help them. These are all considered by the clan leader Long Yan.


    For them, even if they don''t do it, since they do it, they must be absolutely sure that no accidents are allowed.

 Chapter 1050

    In the next half month, Qin fan and array Zu jointly set up enough defense arrays and attack and kill arrays around the imperial world to ensure that the experts of the Titan family will inevitably be ambushed by the array no matter which direction they come in from the imperial world.


    After all this, the array ancestor looked at Qin fan with a great sense of achievement and said, "this is a feat. I have never deployed so many defense arrays in my life. Combined with the attack and kill arrays you have deployed, if the Titan family experts forcibly enter, at least half of the people will be killed in the array."


    "This is not enough. After all, even if there are only half of the Titan family''s experts, they are enough to sweep the whole universe." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Then what should I do next?" Qin fan looked uneasily. The array ancestor was helpless and asked.


    "Next, we can only fight hard, or put our hope on the yuan family. However, we can think of relying on the yuan family for assistance. Long Yan and they should also think of it. If there is no accident, the yuan family may not come to help us in time." Qin fan mocks himself calmly.


    "Why don''t we set up more arrays to prevent accidents?"


    "It''s no use. You''re an array master. In fact, you should know that the array is only an expedient measure. After all, there are not a few array experts in the Titan family, and it''s meaningless to lay it down." Qin Fan said rationally.


    Nodded approvingly, and the array ancestor said bluntly: "anyway, my old life is here. If there is any place that needs me, you can say it directly. I can risk my life at the critical moment!"


    "I know what you want, but I don''t intend to sacrifice anyone. Come on, let''s go back and think about the long term!" Qin Fan said frankly after patting the array ancestor on the shoulder.


    As Qin fan expected, although the yuan family was ready to rush to help at the same time when they got the news that the Titan family was ready to take action, they were surprised that they were entangled by a group of Titan family experts before they left the chaos world.


    The Titan family is headed by the God Emperor Dragon Ember. At the moment, he looks at the yuan family expert headed by dragon Yan and asks fiercely, "what are you going to do with so many people?"


    "What are you doing in my chaotic world?" Yuan Kun said angrily, looking at the Dragon Ember.


    "Ha ha, if the Ming people don''t talk secretly, do you want to rush to help the emperor? None of you want to leave today when I am here!" he resolutely offered a sharp long sword. Long Jin said strongly and his attitude was extremely firm.


    "What should we do, patriarch? They should have known that we would help the imperial realm, so they sent someone to stop us here in advance." the divine emperor Yuan Peng looked at the patriarch yuan Xinlang and asked, his face very grim.


    "Qin fan has saved our yuan family''s life. If he hadn''t helped us in the first World War, our yuan family would have destroyed the family long ago. Be a man of gratitude. There''s nothing to say, Yuan Kun. You lead ordinary experts to stay here and hold them down, and the rest will follow me!" yuan xindang made a decision and was very determined.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry, clan leader. I won''t let you down!" Yuan Peng said with a strong iron bone.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Yuan Xin tried to break out of the siege with half of the experts.


    "Want to go? Hum, do you really think we''re here to see a play?" Leng hum, and long Jin said fiercely.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Yuan Peng killed Longjin unstoppably and regarded death as his home.


    The Titan family expected that the yuan family would take action, so they sent the God Emperor Longjin and some experts to kill here in advance.


    But the yuan family is not an ordinary person, and they also thought of this.


    So before starting, Yuan Xin had made arrangements. What should he do if he was intercepted.


    At present, sure enough, they were intercepted. They didn''t mess up. According to the results of the previous discussion, let the divine emperor Yuan Peng lead some experts to deal with them, and then the main force took the opportunity to leave.


    At present, when long Jin led his masters to kill them, Yuan Peng did not admit advice. He led his masters to meet them without fear and fought with them at all costs.


    Because it was expected that long Jin would obstruct here, Yuan Peng basically prepared according to the forces corresponding to the photo. Therefore, when the patriarch Yuan Xin wanted to leave, long Jin and they couldn''t stop at all, so they had to watch them leave.


    Empire.


    Dragon Yan, the leader of the Titan family, personally led a group of elite experts from the family to here.


    This time, their purpose is very clear. They can wash the imperial world with blood. If they can, they can even destroy the imperial world and prevent future trouble.


    Of course, the most important thing is to kill Qin fan, because he is the real enemy in the eyes of the Titan family.


    "Clan leader, the emperor''s world is guarded by countless arrays. If we simply break through the array and kill it, we won''t be able to get in for 180 years!" when we came near the emperor''s world, the advance troops who were familiar with the array came forward to report, and their faces were extremely calm.


    "Hundred and eighty years? Are you kidding? Do you think I can wait here for hundred and eighty years?" Long Yan angrily looked at those array experts.


    "Isn''t there any other way to kill him?" LiuTian Zun Longwu asked directly.


    "There is no way. We can adopt the crowd tactics. Just kill them, but I''m afraid we can''t afford the casualties!"


    "How many people will die?" Long Yan said with an iron blue face.


    "If everything goes well, about a hundred people may fall..."


    "If that doesn''t go well?" Long Yan asked with an iron blue face.


    "Nearly half of us are likely to stay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the words, everyone was silent.


    For them, if only a hundred people can kill Qin fan, they can bear the price.


    But if half of the people die here, it seems that Long Yan can''t bear it. The price is too high.


    You know, there are not a few top experts who have died under Qin fan in recent years. Although the Titan family has a big family and cause, they can''t afford such heavy casualties.


    If half of the experts die here this time, the foundation of their Titan family for countless billion years will be shaken, which is something Long Yan doesn''t want to face.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" seeing that Longyan was silent, the six heavenly Zun Longwu asked softly.


    "There is no turning back. If we go back now, it will be a great blow to the morale of our family. Moreover, we have been defeated one after another in recent years. If we don''t fight this time, how will the world treat our Titan family?" long Yanhong said fiercely with eyes.


    "What you said is reasonable, but once the casualties are too large, it will shake the foundation of the family and even affect our status..."


    "So, you so-called array experts must come up with a solution for me. You must rush to the front. If someone dies at this time, it''s you!!!" looking at those array experts, Long Yan roared.


    Then, under the command of Long Yan, those array experts rushed to the shelf and rushed to the front without choice, trying to make a way of blood.


    Empire.


    Emperor mountain.


    Qin fan''s powerful divine thoughts have long shrouded all around.


    Naturally, Long Yan and other experts were outside the chaos boundary, and he also noticed it.


    Because he knew they were coming back, Qin fan was quite calm and didn''t take it seriously when he really felt their breath.


    "Boss, do you think they can kill in?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously, and they all wanted to kill themselves and go out to find out.


    "With their strength, there is no problem killing them in. Of course, it depends on whether they are ready to sacrifice. After all, the hard work of the array ancestor and I in the past half a month can not be broken easily!" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "Tuntian has been away for half a month and hasn''t come back yet. What did she do? Why hasn''t she come back for so long?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "Why, it''s only half a month. Are you so worried about her?" Qin fan joked.


    "Who''s worried about her? I''m thinking that she can''t lose her chain at the critical moment, or I''ll look down on her!" the five spirit beasts argued.


    "I''ll know if she''ll fall off the chain right away. If I guess correctly, she should show up soon!" Qin fan smiled confidently and proudly said.

 Chapter 1051

    "Boss, do you know anything? How are you sure she will show up soon?" the five spirit beast asked excitedly after breaking the casserole.


    "I want to say it''s a guess. You won''t believe it." Qin fan teased and didn''t give him an accurate answer.


    "Don''t believe it!" said the five spirit beasts.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The array experts of the Titan family are trying their best to crack the array. Under the deterrence of the clan leader Long Yan, those array experts have no choice but to defy the law.


    As a result, it is conceivable that even if an array master is trapped by the array, it is difficult to escape from the sky and die.


    Things developed uncontrollably from the very beginning. With the continuous death of array experts, the dragon and Yan who are difficult to ride a tiger are in a dilemma, neither advance nor retreat.


    In the end, he stubbornly killed it, and there was no way back even if he paid heavy casualties.


    Three days later, the Titan family, who had made a bloody journey with flesh and blood and endless casualties, was about to be killed.


    "That dragon Yan''s heart is really vicious. I didn''t expect that he sacrificed nearly half of the experts to kill him. What should we do next, boss?" when he felt the cold killing intention, the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "It seems that they are determined to destroy the imperial world. We have no choice but to carry it hard!" Qin Fan said sharply in his eyes.


    From the moment he decided not to leave, he was ready for shopping, so now the experts of the Titan family really came in, and he was calm and fearless.


    "Boss, the experts of the silent and ethereal realm of the imperial realm are gathered at the foot of the imperial mountain. There are 591 experts of the silent realm and 85 experts of the ethereal realm, who are at your disposal at any time." Lin Xiao came to Qin fan and said in high spirits.


    "There are only 85 people in the ethereal realm? Compared with the chaotic realm and the Hongmeng realm, the gap is not so big!" the five spirit beasts sighed, and their faces were filled with a helpless look.


    "I''ve summoned all the experts who can summon. This is all we have and the real strength of the imperial world!" Lin Xiao said helplessly with a deep breath.


    "Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. As long as we survive this disaster, I believe the imperial world will usher in rapid development!" Qin Fan said frankly and calmly.


    "No, the master of the Titan family has broken a hole in the array and came in smoothly. He will be at the emperor mountain right away!" at this time, Bai linger panicked.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later, but it''s not so easy to destroy my empire!"


    After that, Qin fan jumped and came directly to the dead at the foot of the mountain.


    All the experts who can go to the imperial world are those who can''t stand in the Hongmeng world.


    They regarded Qin fan as their idol, so when Qin fan appeared here, they were all boiling and excited.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Titan family headed by Long Yan has been killed and will soon come to the emperor mountain. It is my honor for Qin fan to fight side by side with you and protect the emperor''s world. I Qin fan will never regret my death!" Qin Fan said with a strong sense of war.


    "Qin fan! Qin fan!! Qin fan!!!"


    If you can talk to Qin fan, all the people below are crazy. They shout Qin fan''s name loudly, and the animal blood boils.


    A moment later, the elite experts of the Titan family led by Long Yan came to the emperor mountain.


    From a distance, it is conservatively estimated that there are more than 5000 of them, and all of them are first-class super experts. From the momentum, Qin fan, an expert, dare not speak directly, and even can''t lift his head.


    "It''s a good way to kill so many people with the array. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" Long Yan said violently when he saw Qin fan.


    The reason why they were able to kill in was almost to make a blood path with blood. More than half of them had been damaged before they started fighting.


    But even so, Long Yan still has full confidence to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble.


    "You''re not qualified to fight with me. Let long Aotian come." looking contemptuously at Long Yan''s eyes, Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t take him seriously in his words.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited!" the look on your face began to twist. The next moment, Long Yan waved his big hand and directly ordered, "kill me, and don''t leave any alive!!!"


    At the command, the well-trained experts of the Titan family came up like wolves.


    Originally, he had an absolute advantage in strength, but now he is on the rolling side in quantity. It is too difficult for Qin fan and his masters.


    This asymmetric contest doomed them to be rivals from the beginning.


    "Kill!" there was no way back, Qin fan roared.


    At the next moment, five spirit beasts, Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others greeted them with death at home.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened. The elite experts of the Titan family rolled up directly.


    Although the individual strength of the five spirit beasts and Bai linger is not poor, the gap between them is too big. It is no exaggeration even to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Next, I want you to watch them die in front of you!!!" in the entanglement, Long Yan looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes and said murderous.


    "If they are all dead, you don''t want to leave the imperial world alive!" Qin fan killed the four sides and said strongly.


    "You don''t have this chance!" he looked at Qin fan with great pride. Long Yan smiled contemptuously. He had full confidence and confidence in this uprooting.


    "Kill!!!"


    Suddenly, just as the voice of Long Yan had just fallen, there was a harsh cry of killing behind them.


    Following the sound, countless streamers flew over. Murderous and unstoppable.


    At the critical moment, when the life of these experts in the imperial world was hanging on the line and the whole army could be destroyed at any time, the giant beast swallowing heaven that left half a month ago came back.


    He came back with some powerful experts, including uncle long and aunt Feng, who are well known to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    Obviously, these people are experts who were not killed in beast island.


    Now, when the emperor was in danger, the five spirit beasts came forward and brought them all. I hope Wang Fenglan can help Qin fan.


    "Thanks!" but when tuntian flew over to face Qin fan, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    In fact, when tuntian left half a month ago, Qin fan guessed that she might have gone to ask for help, but she was not sure.


    Now, he didn''t guess wrong.


    "This is all about beast island. I''ve brought it all. I hope I can help you!" tuntian said seriously.


    "Hum, I didn''t kill all of you on the beast island in those years. Today, you all came, and none of you want to leave alive!" Long Yan said cruelly, ignoring them at all.


    "It''s not just our beast island that comes to seek revenge. You can live today first!" tuntian said with hatred.


    "What do you mean?" Longyan asked perplexedly, looking suspiciously at tuntian.


    "Soon, you''ll know!" he swallowed the sky coldly without explanation.


    "Our Titan family is the first family in the universe. No power can shake us..." Long Yan shouted.


    But the voice didn''t fall, and experts kept coming in outside the emperor''s boundary.


    At first glance, it was the yuan family, the second family in the universe, who killed in.


    At the moment, a group of experts led by clan leader Yuan Xin killed them. They were fierce and aggressive.


    Not only that, Dugu family led by Dugu Jian came in with yuan family.


    When Dugu Jian learned that the imperial world was in danger, he made a quick decision and rushed to help with the experts of Dugu family at the first time.


    From Dugu Jian''s point of view, Qin fan was kind to their Dugu family. After all, if Qin fan hadn''t killed the eight Tianzun Dragon Emperor and the more than 300 ember guards before, it was likely that their Dugu family would be destroyed.


    Show gratitude.


    So when Qin fan''s empire was in danger, he didn''t hesitate to lead the top experts of Dugu family here for the first time, hoping to help them.


    "Yuan family... Dugu family... Hum, you don''t want to leave the Empire today!!!" looking at Dugu Jian, Yuan Xin and others, Long Yan said ferociously.


    Although he didn''t take them seriously, Long Yan still felt palpitations from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, these forces are not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 1052

    No matter what Long Yan thought, nearly 5000 experts from yuan family, beast island and Dugu family came. In terms of quantity, they are basically equal to the experts of Titan family.


    For a time, it was impossible for the Titan family to easily master the imperial world.


    With the help of Dugu family, yuan family and beast Island, the scene was temporarily stabilized, and Qin fan could concentrate on dealing with Long Yan.


    "Next, I want to see what you can do!"


    Looking at Long Yan, Qin fan sacrificed nine color forces, held the blood dragon sword and directly killed him irresistibly.


    On the other side, Long Yan, who was originally ambitious, felt guilty before Qin fan killed himself.


    You know, even the old ancestor long Aotian is not his opponent. If you fight with him alone, Long Yan really has no confidence.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him the chance to hesitate. The sharp edge of the blood dragon sword was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before the fight, Qin fan had integrated the nine separate bodies with the Buddha, so the overall strength now is absolutely crushed even against the ethereal nine heaven dragon Yan, without any pressure at all.


    After more than a hundred moves, Long Yan retreated day by day.


    Then he realized that the days when he could hang and beat by himself were gone.


    Now the gap between him and Qin fan is getting bigger and bigger. Even if he plays with him in a desperate attitude, he still can''t get any cheap.


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Qin fan has no heart for war and wants to kill Long Yan as soon as possible, which will hit the morale of the Titan family.


    It can be predicted that once the clan leader Yan is killed, the Titan family''s experts will have no head, and naturally they will have no confidence to fight.


    Crush!


    Under the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword, Long Yan''s attack is full of loopholes. He is not an opponent at the same level.


    So when the opportunity came, Qin fan was not polite. The power of Titan directly greeted him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The Titan''s power went straight in, broke through the defense and defeated the Dragon Yan. At that moment, it directly penetrated his chest, making him gush blood, and spit blood in his mouth. It was extremely miserable.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan completely ran to kill. The blood dragon sword was unstoppable and stabbed him in the head.


    He has just been hit hard by the power of the Titan. Now, facing Qin fan''s inevitable attack, Long Yan secretly calls it bad and can''t avoid it at all.


    Life and death.


    In his opinion, under this blow, he will die.


    However, when the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword was about to split the head of Long Yan, suddenly, a body attack came and pulled Long Yan away with great determination, which spared him.


    "Ancestors..."


    Long Yan was in a cold sweat and was terrified. He looked at long Aotian who suddenly killed and saved himself. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "You go to rest, he gives it to me!" he patted Long Yan on the shoulder, and long Aotian wrote lightly.


    He nodded solemnly. Long Yan didn''t dare to say more. After all, he almost died under Qin fan''s bloody dragon sword just now.


    "Your Titan family''s deliberate calculation will disappoint you again today!" Qin Fan said confidently, sneering at long Aotian''s eyes.


    "Do you think you can get through this disaster today with their help? You''re too conceited!" sneered, and long Aotian killed him.


    With previous experience, Qin fan was not afraid to kill long Aotian again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan and long Aotian are both first-class and first-class super masters in today''s universe. At the moment, the place where they meet is the center. Within 10000 meters, it has become a restricted area of life and there is no grass.


    On one side, the clan leader Yan didn''t stay idle after he retired. Although he couldn''t get a bargain from Shangqin fan, he didn''t pay attention to anyone except Qin fan.


    At the moment, he locked the array ancestor with sharp eyes and spared no effort to crush it.


    "Hum, you are the initiator of all this, and you are not to be punished!"


    The array ancestor followed Qin fan all these years and focused all his energy on cultivation. His cultivation barely reached the ethereal realm. He can be regarded as a first-class super expert.


    However, when facing the top experts at the level of Long Yan, he was completely overwhelmed. They were not in the same dimension at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the array ancestor was hanged and spit blood before he started.


    Long Yan went to kill.


    When he saw that the array ancestor was struggling under him and couldn''t bear it, he became more and more brave and did his best to abuse him to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After the ten moves, the array ancestor was full of holes. He was directly tortured to the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    "No!"


    The five spirit beasts who were slaughtering the four sides saw that the array ancestor was embarrassed. At this time, they immediately rushed up and tried to help him. However, he underestimated Long Yan''s determination to kill him and his strength.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, after the Dragon Yan skilfully avoided the attack of the Hongmeng tree of the five spirit beasts, the sharp sword immediately cleaved directly on the head of the array ancestor.


    Whoosh.


    The next moment, a cruel scene appeared in front of the five spirit beasts.


    The array ancestor was directly split in half by Long Yan with a sharp sword. His body collapsed and completely disappeared.


    "Array ancestor!!!"


    At least they have been together for thousands of years. The five spirit beasts have feelings against Zu.


    So when he was killed by Longyan but he was unable to protect him, the five spirit beasts collapsed and roared angrily.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s your turn next!" Long Yan said fiercely, holding the long sword dripping blood.


    In his opinion, killing Qin fan still needs some heat, but he can hang anyone except Qin fan without any pressure.


    "If I don''t screw off your head today, my five spirit beasts will kill themselves on the spot. It''s against this oath, and the sky will break with thunder!!!" I looked at Longyan with red eyes, and the five spirit beasts made a poison oath in public.


    In this regard, Long Yan was a little surprised.


    However, in his opinion, more of the five spirit beasts exceeded their ability, because he was not afraid of anyone except Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, it seems that even if I don''t kill you today, you''ll have to break the sky!" laughed recklessly, and Long Yan said strongly.


    Having said that, he ran over and killed the five spirit beasts in the shortest time.


    On the other side, the five spirit beasts did not dare to hide. His heart was full of cold and murderous spirit. At the moment, he directly displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast to face the attack of dragon and Yan.


    The cultivation of the five spirit beasts still stays in the ethereal five heavy heaven. After displaying the ultimate form of the holy beast, its overall strength can be improved to the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    But even so, even if the cultivation can barely reach the ethereal nine heavy heaven, it is not in the same dimension as long Yan. Even if the difference between heaven and earth is used to describe it, it is not too much.


    "Poof..."


    After more than a hundred moves, although the five spirit beasts tried their best to fight with Long Yan, they still couldn''t resist the violent attack and were directly tortured to spit blood.


    "You want to kill me for your ability? You think highly of yourself! If I remember correctly, you should be Qin fan''s most trusted brother, right? I want to see what happens to Qin fan if he kills you in front of him, ha ha..."


    Wanton laughed loudly. Long Yan killed the five spirit beasts again, and his hand became more and more cruel.


    "Short-sighted!"


    He reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The five spirit beasts shook their arms and directly activated the demon spirit blood essence.


    At the next moment, the pupils of the five spirit beasts turned purple, as if they were possessed.


    "Eh, your eyes... You''re possessed... Are you a demon clan?"


    Seeing this scene, Long Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes at the five spirit beasts began to become nervous.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    When the voice fell, taking the body of the five spirit beasts as the center, they constantly differentiated into separate bodies, emerging one after another, and the differentiation speed was faster and faster.


    At the beginning, Long Yan thought it was a magic trick, but it was just a small trick and a cover up. It was not enough to be afraid. But when he realized that these were real separations, and the number was very large, Long Yan realized that something was wrong and took a breath for no reason.


    "Separation... You and yours are all separation... It''s impossible. How can you have so many separation..."

 Chapter 1053

    "I have 480 million similar separations!" the five spirit beast looked at Long Yan''s eyes and said murderously.


    "480 million... Why do you have the same skills as the nether demon?" Long Yan asked in surprise as he looked at the five spirit beasts inexplicably.


    "His separation is rubbish, and my separation can be refined. Next, I''ll let you witness how you and the Titan family were destroyed!" while talking, the separation of the five spirit beasts continued to divide.


    At the beginning, it didn''t have any impact, but with the separation being released, it has affected those experts of the Titan family.


    You know, there are only about five thousand experts in the Titan family, and there are almost five thousand experts in the Dugu family, yuan family and beast island. At present, the five spirit beasts continue to appear. Once they are all sacrificed, there will be 480 million.


    For anyone, 480 million is an immeasurable astronomical figure. Even if it is spread to every expert of the Titan family, everyone needs to kill 96000 five spirit beast parts in order to kill all five spirit beast parts.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    Directly mobilized 10000 people to surround the dragon and Yan, forming an insurmountable human wall, ready to attack at any time.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that your separations are different from those of the nether devil. They are all pretentious. Do you want to use them to kill me? Wishful thinking!"


    Leng hum, the next moment, Long Yan took the initiative to kill two separate bodies to verify his guess.


    In his opinion, these separations must be vulnerable because they are too many. However, when the sharp sword can''t easily kill them, Long Yan realized that the five spirit beasts didn''t lie. These separations may be different from those of the nether devil.


    "How is this possible?"


    "I said that my separation is different from the dark devil. I can refine them. Now I surround your body. The cultivation accomplishments of these 10000 separation are above the silence state. Although the cultivation accomplishments of the silence state can''t kill, there should be no big problem for you? I just want to see if I can kill you today!"


    Without concealing the strong murderous spirit in his heart, at the same time when the voice fell, the five spirit beasts ordered the 10000 people around to kill again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because they are separated, and the number is enough. As long as the Buddha does not die, they all die, which has no great impact on the five spirit beasts.


    Therefore, when besieging Longyan, the five spirit beasts gave a death order and directly let these separated bodies kill them at any cost. They only attack but don''t defend, and abuse him to death to a great extent.


    There is a misty nine heavy heaven in the silence realm, and the strength gap between the two sides is different. However, when there are enough experts in the silence realm, even if Long Yan is alone in the world, he can''t withstand the fierce attack.


    After half a column of incense, Long Yan, who had been in high tension, began to feel weak.


    On the other hand, although these separated bodies have killed enough, they still have an endless stream of supplements. They can''t be killed at all.


    Looking at the five spirit beast, he has been cruelly standing next to him, ready to go, looking for a chance to kill.


    "Boy, what''s your ability to play Yin with me? If you have seed, you fight with me alone!!!" Long Yan shouted, trying to stimulate the five spirit beasts and let him fight with his own master.


    "You can''t even kill my part. Why should I fight you? But don''t worry, I swear to kill you, and you can''t escape my palm today!" the five spirit beasts said cruelly, completely ignoring the cry of Long Yan.


    Anyway, the current situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to their Titan family. Especially after 480 million separate sacrifice, the elite experts of the Titan family were entangled, and their mentality collapsed directly. They have no confidence to fight again.


    It can be concluded that more and more later, Long Yan will be more and more uncomfortable, and there will be more and more opportunities to kill.


    Long Aotian is shopping with Qin fan.


    Because there have been in-depth exchanges before, so now they are wrestling together again. Basically, they are evenly matched, and no one can do anything.


    At present, long Aotian also noticed the separation of 480 million evil spirits of the five spirit beasts. When he saw that the Titan family was getting worse and worse, long Aotian said angrily: "I still underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts should hide such a powerful killer mace, but his talent and unique skills now are as withdrawn as the ghost demon. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a defeated general. I''m not qualified to know this!"


    Qin fan refused to answer. At the same time, he was groping for the power to create a more violent Titan to see if long Aotian could pay the price.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" his face smiled ferociously, and long Aotian asked with his eyes.


    "Otherwise? If you have any means, just show it and let me open my eyes!" Qin fan provoked, full of confidence.


    "Well, take my sword!"


    Also don''t grind Ji, the next moment, long Aotian offered a bloody long knife.


    When his eyes locked on Qin fan, he spared no effort to kill him directly.


    "Eh, this is the treasure of Hongmeng!!!"


    Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the bloody sword emitting strong blood evil Qi.


    He recognized at a glance that this huge knife is by no means an ordinary thing. From the level of magic weapon, it should be a rare Hongmeng treasure.


    "You should be satisfied to die under my bloody knife!" long Aotian provoked Qin fan while accumulating strength.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    Having said that, Qin fan was surprised to find that when he was ready to leave, his body was strangely sealed in place and couldn''t move. What''s more terrible is that no matter what means he used, he couldn''t get rid of the power of the seal.


    "How could this happen?" Qin fan''s face changed sharply, and Qin Fan said with horror.


    "Do you find yourself unable to move? This is the power of the seal of Hongmeng Zhibao. Anyone locked by Hongmeng Zhibao can''t escape, and you are no exception!" it seems that you know what Qin fan is thinking. Long Aotian explained while sparing no effort to kill him to death.


    Confused, Qin fan is embarrassed to find that he can''t do anything at the moment.


    I thought that after understanding the power of Titan, even if I couldn''t hang and beat dragon Aotian, I should never be defeated by him.


    But no one thought that long Aotian had Hongmeng Zhibao in his hand, and in this war, he directly reversed the situation with Hongmeng Zhibao, and even was very likely to kill Qin fan.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Qin fan was devastated when he saw the blood knife cut down.


    Until this moment, he found that he had no killer mace to turn the situation around, so he could only be killed passively in the face of the blood knife.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!" long Aotian was very proud.


    In his opinion, although Qin fan had eaten shriveled and disgraced before, at this moment, everything doesn''t matter.


    The general trend is irreversible.


    At the moment when the blood knife was unstoppable, Qin fan suddenly rose a bloody light.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who thought he would die, was surprised to find that the blood Dragon Sword took the initiative to protect the Lord and burst out a terrible sword Qi to block the full blow of the blood knife.


    "Dang Dang..."


    There was no accident. The blood knife was unstoppable on the blood dragon divine sword.


    Under this knife, although the blood dragon divine sword surpassed the chaos treasure, it could not stop the edge of Hongmeng treasure blood knife, and was directly split in two.


    Although the blood dragon sword was cut off, the power sealed on Qin fan was instantly dissolved, and Qin fan was free at the first time.


    Facing the trend of Hongmeng Zhibao blood knife, Qin fan, who took a breath, was able to escape from Shengtian and pick up a life.


    "Eh!"


    Opposite, long Aotian had expected that this knife would kill Qin fan, but he didn''t expect a bloody dragon sword to save Qin fan''s life on the way.


    Rao is so. Long Aotian didn''t take it seriously.


    In my opinion, there is only one blood dragon sword. If you chop another knife, Qin fan will die.


    Not far away, Qin fan gripped the broken blood dragon sword, and his heart was dripping blood.


    You know, the blood dragon sword has been with him since the 3000 small world, and has risen all the way.


    Now it''s not easy to become famous, but unexpectedly, it''s broken in two to save itself.


    For a time, when he saw the Dragon Aotian who continued to kill, Qin fan hated him. When he looked at him, he burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was threatening.

 Chapter 1054

    Qin fan''s situation Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others are all in front of him, but they can''t help it. After all, they are better than experts at the level of long Aotian. If Qin fan is unable to defeat him, they will be even less opponents.


    So when they saw that the blood dragon sword was cut in two, even if they were not angry, they could do nothing. They just hoped that Qin fan could turn the tide and turn the situation around.


    The five spirit beasts are the only people who have the ability to intervene in the fierce battle between Qin fan and long Aotian.


    At this moment, when the blood dragon sword was cut in two by long Aotian''s blood knife, the five spirit beasts immediately dispatched 100000 people to wrap long Aotian, making him lack of skills and unable to continue to kill Qin fan.


    At the same time, he came to Qin fan, looked at him very uneasily and asked, "are you all right, boss?"


    "The blood knife in this guy''s hand is the treasure of Hongmeng. Once locked by the blood knife, his body will be sealed directly, and all his defenses will become invisible at this moment." Qin fan was palpitating.


    Even if I escaped, I still have a cold sweat and numb scalp.


    "Hongmeng Zhibao! He has Hongmeng Zhibao!!!" the five spirit beasts took a breath of cool air and were shocked.


    "You go to rest and I''ll let you entangle him!" seeing that Qin fan''s state is somewhat unstable, the five spirit beasts are worried.


    "It''s no use. Those parts of you can be used to deal with ordinary experts. It''s really useless to deal with them. They just increase casualties!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "But what should I do now? How can you get away once he locks it with a blood knife?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and the five spirit beasts asked with a deep face.


    "Can you help me buy half a column of incense time?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Half a column of incense... I''ll try my best!" although I have no bottom in my heart, the five spirit beasts know that they are the only one who can help Qin fan. At this time, we must promise him.


    "Then be careful, I''ll come out as soon as possible!"


    After that, Qin fan returned to the chaotic world for the first time.


    Now it''s the time to hire people outside, especially Qin fan, who is the soul of the emperor. Now he avoids fighting, which really affects his morale.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t go back at this time to avoid the war, but to find a way to deal with long Aotian.


    The blood knife in long Aotian''s hand is too powerful. Once locked, there is only a dead end, so if you want to defeat him, you must find a way to crack it.


    Just now, when the blood dragon sword was cut in two by the blood knife, at the moment of depression, the Hongmeng precious blue giant sword in the chaotic world began to move. It seemed to be actively involved with the blood dragon sword, and there was soul exchange between the sword and the sword.


    With this discovery, Qin fan was overjoyed. Similar situations had been staged before his eyes countless times.


    Not surprisingly, the blood dragon divine sword cut in two can be repaired well with the help of Hongmeng Zhibao blue giant sword, and can also be promoted to a higher level, making the blood dragon divine sword leap to the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    It was for this reason that Qin fancai begged the five spirit beasts to entangle long Aotian for him and buy him enough time so that he could help the blood Dragon Sword devour the refining Hongmeng precious blue giant sword and complete its transformation.


    Before leaving, Qin fan repeatedly told the five spirit beasts not to fight with long Aotian directly, and not to be locked by the blood knife, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    So now, after Qin fan left, the five spirit beasts constantly sent evil spirits to rush for help, and tried their best to let them entangle him, which made long Aotian lack of skills, so he naturally couldn''t fight against himself.


    Of course, this is not a long-term plan. Long Aotian, who has a blood knife, is really too tough. He is invincible. No one is his opponent at all.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue, as a whole, have been working together to deal with the experts of the Titan family.


    At this moment, when Qin fan returned to the chaotic world after the blood dragon divine sword was cut in two, the three of them approached the five spirit beasts to find out what was going on.


    "Qin fan, what''s wrong with him? Nothing?" Bai linger asked with a pale face.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The boss doesn''t matter. He seems to understand something. Let me buy him half a column of incense. He should come out soon!" the five spirit beast explained.


    "Be careful, but don''t be entangled by long Aotian!" Ye Qingcheng told him.


    "Don''t worry, I have so many separations. If he wants to keep an eye on me, he has to agree with my separations!" the five spirit beasts did not care.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Aotian seemed to hear their conversation. His bloody eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, looked at the five spirit beasts, and killed them unstoppably.


    "Well, he seems to be staring at me!"


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit in long Aotian''s eyebrows, the five spirit beasts were surprised and realized that something was wrong.


    The separated body is still rushing towards the Dragon Aotian, looking at death as if it were home, but it can''t get close to his body within ten meters.


    All the evil spirits within ten meters of his body were split into pieces by the cold knife gas of Hongmeng Zhibao blood knife.


    Hongmeng is the most precious treasure. Killing is invisible. Bullying doesn''t need to be explained at all.


    "No, you go quickly!!!"


    Bai linger and they also noticed.


    At the moment, the Dragon Aotian is unstoppable. Although there are enough evil spirits jumping on him, they can''t get close at all.


    "Want to go? Hum, I''m the one long Aotian wants to kill. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you''ll only have a dead end!!!" holding a blood knife like a god of killing, long Aotian BA''s airway.


    He made it clear that he would kill the five spirit beasts and let him have nowhere to escape. This was his strength.


    Ten thousand meters in one step. Even though he was troubled by the separation of demons, long Aotian was still fast enough.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts entered his attack range and made a quick decision. Long Aotian''s blood knife locked the five spirit beasts and cleaved them.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    It sounds like a loud bell. Kill the five spirit beasts. Long Aotian is determined to win.


    At the moment of being locked by the blood knife, the five spirit beasts suddenly changed their faces.


    Originally, he could not understand what it was like for his body to be sealed, but at this moment, he deeply realized that at the moment of being sealed, he completely lost control of his body and even moved his fingers.


    At the moment, when watching the blood knife come, the five spirit beasts found in despair that he could do nothing but watch the tragedy happen.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue saw this scene, they were all scared to death.


    He also wanted to escape. However, the sealing force from Hongmeng Zhibao was so terrible that he couldn''t move at all.


    Bai linger''s three women wanted to remind the five spirit beasts to avoid, but when they realized that the five spirit beasts couldn''t move at all, the three women all rushed forward with an open attitude and wanted to rush to rescue the five spirit beasts.


    This is the current situation. If they don''t pull the five spirit beasts at this time, the five spirit beasts will die.


    However, what Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue didn''t expect was that when they approached the five spirit beasts and tried to force him apart, the seal from the blood knife was sealed together with their three women.


    Not only that, the blade of the blood knife was divided into four, three of which locked them and cut them unstoppably.


    "I think you''re tired of living. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Looking at Bai linger''s three daughters, long Aotian didn''t mind killing them.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" Ling Xue, who realized something wrong, was scared into a cold sweat and kept silent.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the seal from Hongmeng Zhibao. You shouldn''t have come to save me!" looking at them remorsefully, the five spirit beast said guilt, feeling very sorry.


    "This is it. Even if you die, it''s life. We recognize it!"


    Bai linger regarded death as his home, and had no intention of blaming the five spirit beasts.


    Under the absolute power, the blood knife was almost cut down at a fleeting speed, which was unstoppable.


    Just when long Aotian thought there could be no mistake and the four of them would die.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword spirit was born, blocking the top of the five spirit beasts and the three women. It was extremely overbearing to block the knife that long Aotian wanted to win.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, there was no accident again, and the sharp blade of the blood knife was forcibly blocked.


    You know, the blood dragon is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It is invincible. There should be no magic weapon to bear its edge.


    When he was confused, long Aotian looked at the long sword with blue light. He recognized it. It was the blood dragon divine sword cut in two by the blood knife.


    I can''t believe that the blood dragon sword, which was broken in two, is as good as before, and seems to be advanced

 Chapter 1055

    Five spirit beasts, Bai ling''er, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are all desperate. They think there is only one way to die under long Aotian''s bloody knife.


    Between life and death, they didn''t expect that the Jedi Qin fan fought back. The moment before they were killed by the blood knife, they came out of the chaotic world and took over the blade of the blood knife.


    "Let''s all go over here and give it to me!" Qin Fan said grimly, holding the blood dragon sword with blue light.


    The four of Bai linger were all very frightened and stood in situ at a loss.


    However, after seeing Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword restored as before, they were relieved and basically understood what the situation was.


    "Didn''t the blood dragon sword be cut in two by the blood knife? Why is it better now?" Ling Xue was surprised at the blue blood dragon sword.


    "Don''t you find that the blood dragon sword seems to be different. The blue light is very similar to the blue giant sword of Hongmeng Zhibao level." it seems to see something, ye Qingcheng said leisurely.


    "Did the blood Dragon Sword devour and refine Hongmeng''s precious blue sword?" Bai linger was surprised.


    Apart from this explanation, she couldn''t think of any possibility.


    "It must be so, otherwise, long Aotian''s blood sword will split the blood dragon divine sword in half again! Only when the level of the blood dragon divine sword reaches the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, the blood sword can''t be split!" the five spirit beasts said definitely, and seemed to have absolute certainty of this.


    Opposite, long Aotian was surprised at Qin fan''s sudden appearance, and was even more surprised at the recovery of the broken blood dragon divine sword.


    However, what shocked him most was that the edge of the blood dragon sword did not fall down at the moment. Instead, it shook back the blood knife and even swallowed the attack power, which shocked the blood of the tiger holding the blood knife in long Aotian''s mouth.


    "Your sword... Wasn''t it cut in two by me just now? Why is it better now? Also, its level seems to have reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. How did you do it?"


    Looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, long Aotian is unprecedentedly unstable. Qin fan''s strangeness has far exceeded his cognition.


    "Good eyesight, but my blood dragon sword is not a treasure of Hongmeng, but a magic weapon of super Hongmeng." looking squarely at long Aotian''s eyes, Qin fan gently wiped the sword body and said with great pride.


    "Super Hongmeng treasure... It''s impossible. Hongmeng treasure is the limit of magic weapons. There can''t be a magic weapon with a higher level than Hongmeng treasure!" long Aotian said disapprovingly.


    "Really? Then look at the blood knife and see if there are sword marks on it!" hearing Qin fan say so, long Aotian immediately looked at the blood knife.


    Sure enough, there were two concave sword marks on the blade, which were cut when they collided with the blood dragon sword just now.


    "How is this possible?"


    Not calm looking at Qin fan, long Aotian was very frightened. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Let''s come again!" Qin Fan said, raising the blood dragon sword.


    This time, he took the initiative to chop at long Aotian, and the castration was fierce and unstoppable.


    There are magic weapons of Hongmeng Zhibao level in hand, half weight, no one can seal anyone.


    For a time, Qin fan and long Aotian fought against the world with Hongmeng Zhibao in their hands. The emperor mountain not far away was directly and forcibly razed to the ground under the edge of blood knife and blood dragon sword.


    Not only that, at the moment, with the place where they met as the center, nearly ten thousand miles has become a restricted area of life. Even if it is stronger than the Dragon Yan and the five spirit beasts, they don''t dare to get close to it easily.


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan sacrificed the power of the Titan again.


    At present, the power of the Titan he sacrificed is formed by the fusion of three-color power and four-color power. The power of the Titan formed by the fusion of two-color power and three-color power is even more terrible.


    Therefore, when the Titan''s power attacked long Aotian again, long Aotian''s disadvantages immediately showed up. He was defeated and retreated again and again, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    "Your Titan power is more powerful than last time... What is this Titan power?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great palpitation, long Aotian became more and more unstable, because the power of Titan could threaten his life and even make him smell the smell of death.


    "Scared? Everything has just begun!"


    Because the level of the blood dragon divine sword reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, when facing the Dragon Aotian again, he basically had no weakness and was naturally fearless.


    Not only that, he can also threaten long Aotian''s life with the power of Titans, putting him at an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation.


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts and Bai Ruxue, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue watched for a moment. When they noticed that Qin fan always pressed the Dragon Aotian, they were relieved and then put into the killing respectively.


    The five spirit beasts have put down their cruel words. Today they want to kill Long Yan, the patriarch of the Titan family, or the sky will break.


    So now, pulling away from behind, he put all his energy on Long Yan again, ready to kill him and then quickly.


    "It''s a pity. If Qin fan hadn''t just come out, you would have died under the blood knife." the heart was unwilling to look at the five spirit beasts, and Longyan was very upset.


    "So, it''s doomed that you will die here today!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts no longer grind Ji and concentrate on dealing with Long Yan.


    Before that, he always let him fight with dragon and Yan, but I watched on the sidelines.


    But now, in order to kill him as soon as possible, the five spirit beasts went to war in person, directly in the ultimate form of the holy beast, and dispatched 100000 evil spirits to besiege Longyan.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Long Yan. Even among the masters of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he is also a first-class super existence, and even can sling the masters of the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    But now, in the face of the five spirit beast and the separation of 100000 demons, he is in a very awkward situation. Even if his sword is no matter how sharp, he can''t kill all the demons in a second.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, Long Yan''s situation became more and more embarrassed and exposed more and more weaknesses.


    After half a column of incense, when he saw the flaw exposed by Long Yan''s attack, the Hongmeng tree turned into a streamer like lightning and hit Long Yan''s chest hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The five spirit beasts shot fiercely and ran to kill.


    Even though the defense of Long Yan was fierce, the moment he was hit by the chaotic treasure Hongmeng tree, his body flew uncontrollably and gushed blood.


    A fist sized blood hole was punched in the chest by Hongmeng tree. The blood was sprayed like a fountain. It looked extremely bloody and cruel.


    In order to avenge ZuLong, the five spirit beasts did not delay for a moment and killed them again.


    It can be clearly felt that when the five spirit beasts were killed again, the body was in the rage state under the ultimate form of the holy beast, and was in the invincible state mode in a short time. The body also soared to nearly kilometers at this moment, which is completely the form of the ancestor of the holy beast.


    "Ow..."


    Not far away, when Bai linger, Ling Xue, tuntian and others saw this scene, they all cast shocked eyes.


    Especially swallowing the sky, she didn''t expect that after the five spirit beasts integrated the ultimate form of the holy beast with the violent state, they were so towering, completely the existence of giants and invincible.


    "You..."


    Hit by Hongmeng tree, Long Yan, who was seriously injured, was extremely embarrassed and his strength was greatly damaged.


    The five spirit beasts gave him too much shock. If they were forced to fight again, there would be only one way out.


    Just when Long Yan was thinking about whether to withdraw and save his life, he was surprised to find that the unimaginable body of the five spirit beasts directly ran over and was unstoppable.


    "Eh, how did his strength improve so much..."


    Terrified, looking at the five spirit beasts killed, Long Yan was shocked to the limit.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t give him a chance to be shocked. They killed him cruelly and sharply. Each move contained the determination to kill.


    While avoiding, Long Yan tried to make a human shield from the elite experts of the Titan family in an attempt to survive the disaster.


    However, these are useless to the five spirit beasts. His heart to kill the dragon and Yan is unshakable.


    After more than a hundred moves, the five spirit beasts isolated all the Titan family experts with Warcraft, isolated the dragon and Yan in a certain area, regarded him as prey, and spared no effort to kill.


    "I said, if I don''t kill you, I''ll break the sky. You must die in my hands today!!!"


    Holding the Hongmeng tree tightly, the five spirit beasts sent out a strong murderous spirit and killed them again in the posture of crushing and killing.

 Chapter 1056

    "You want to kill me, but it''s not that simple!"


    Although the heart is stormy, Long Yan still looks disdainful and doesn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    If you can solve it with your fist, the five spirit beasts don''t want to compete blindly.


    At present, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Long Yan. He raised the Hongmeng tree again and threw himself at it in a crushing posture.


    At present, his body is the ultimate form of a holy beast, integrated with the state of rage, and is in an invincible state, invincible, but with a time limit.


    Therefore, in the face of the still arrogant dragon and Yan, the five spirit beasts ran over and killed them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Once again, Long Yan, who was seriously injured, was no longer strong.


    On the contrary, the overall strength of the five spirit beasts has been much higher than before. By contrast, the five spirit beasts occupy an absolute advantage and completely sling the dragon and Yan without any pressure.


    "Poof..."


    Long Yan was injured. The huge blood hole in his chest was bleeding all the time. Where could he resist the full attack of the five spirit beasts.


    Soon, he was knocked to the ground again and vomited blood.


    As far as he is concerned, he has reached the end of the mountain. If no one can come to help him, he will die.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, someone stood up and liutianzun Longwu came to him.


    "Clan leader, you withdraw first and I''ll cover you!" Longwu said in a voice.


    "Well, be careful!" he struggled to get up from the ground. Long Yan saw the hope of life and immediately fled to the distance.


    "Hum, what are you? Dare you stop me from killing him!" in the face of the unkind six heaven dragon Wu, the five spirit beasts are not polite.


    While he was still in a frenzy, he killed him directly by rolling.


    LiuTian Zunlong Wu simply thought that the five spirit beasts only had the cultivation of ethereal wuchongtian, which was not enough for fear. Even if they couldn''t resist his attack, they shouldn''t lose, so he met them with great confidence.


    Really close combat, less than three rounds, Longwu realized that he underestimated the strength of the five spirit beasts. The overwhelming attack was like a storm and could not be prevented.


    Crush!


    The five spirit beasts didn''t give him time to take a breath. The terrible power wreaked havoc on him, directly beat him to death and died on the spot.


    Long Yan just got up and didn''t have time to leave. He was stunned when he saw the second killing of Long Wu.


    For a time, he stood in place, looking at the five spirit beasts in such despair.


    He knew that the five spirit beasts were too determined to kill their own hearts. Let alone the six Heavenly Dragon martial arts, it would not change anything even if the God Emperor Dragon ember came.


    "I said that if I let you die today, you must die. No one can save you!!!" looking at the dragon and Yan, the five spirit beasts are like a god of death, killing them again like lightning.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at the five spirit beasts killed in despair, Long Yan''s feet were like lead. He couldn''t move at all. He had to watch death approaching.


    No miracle happened this time. Under the terrible power of Hongmeng tree, the most precious treasure of chaos, Long Yan was directly shot in the head and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot!


    "The dragon and Yan are dead, and the Titan should be killed!"


    After killing dragon Yan, the leader of the Titan family without blood, the five spirit beasts roared loudly and tried their best to spread the news that dragon Yan was killed all over the battlefield.


    It can be predicted that when those experts of the Titan family learned that the leader of the clan, Long Yan, was killed, it will affect their mood and morale.


    You know, Long Yan is the head of the Titan family. He is the most authoritative soul figure of the Titan family except long Aotian!


    Long Aotian was fighting with Qin fan when he suddenly heard the words of the five spirit beasts. When he learned that the clan leader Long Yan was killed, his eyebrows immediately frowned and his face was blue. It was obvious that he could not accept this cruel fact.


    "Don''t panic, it''s your turn next. After this war, your Titan family is doomed to decline and even perish!" looking at long Aotian''s eyes, Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Although what Qin Fan said was hard to accept, long Aotian knew that what he said was the truth.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to their Titan family, especially the leader of the clan, Long Yan, has been killed. If this continues, all of them may die here or even be completely destroyed.


    "What my Titan family lost in the imperial world today, I will take it back ten times in the future. Wait for me!!!"


    beat a retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Long Aotian doesn''t want to destroy the family he created here.


    So after putting down this cruel sentence, long Aotian''s body soared ten thousand times and roared angrily: "all my Titan family disciples listen to the order and retreat immediately!!!"


    At the command, those Titan family experts who had long been on the verge of collapse dared not hesitate, immediately flew away to the outside of the imperial world, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "Qin fan, wait for me. One day, I will cut off your head with my own hands!!!"


    Before leaving, long Aotian looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, which turned into a streamer and left the imperial world.


    Without fighting back, Qin fan looked at the back of long Aotian leaving, with a faint smile on his face, and didn''t take what he said to heart at all.


    In his opinion, at the moment, long Aotian is more trapped and still fighting. His cruel words are just to save face, that''s all.


    Soon, under the command of long Aotian, the experts of the Titan family scattered birds and animals and fled in confusion.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, you have made great contributions to defeating the Titan family, killing Long Yan and defeating long Aotian this time!" Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, came face-to-face. He was very energetic and excited.


    As the second family in the universe, it has been dominated by the Titan family for countless years.


    Over the years, the strength of the Titan family has been greatly damaged, and this time it has lost all its face. In Yuan Xin''s view, the yuan family is the most beneficial, because they have a great possibility to replace the Titan family and become the largest family in the universe.


    Of course, this is a gradual process. There is no hurry. One day, they will surpass the Titan family.


    "You''re welcome. If you didn''t rush to help at the critical moment this time, I''m afraid you can''t withstand their attack with the strength of our empire!" Qin Fan said wisely. He still had this self-knowledge.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Now you are strong enough to make me look up!" he looked at Qin fan with great satisfaction and praised dugujian without stinginess.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just going forward with my feet down-to-earth." Qin fan nodded to dugujian. Qin fan''s face was calm and said, flattered or disgraced.


    Seeing aunt long Shufeng and others standing in the distance with the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin fan walked over and bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You are too outsider. Besides, the Titan family has always been the enemy of our beast island. We come to kill the Titan family not only to help your empire!" Uncle long said freely.


    "But anyway, the arrival of your beast island has indeed helped our emperor''s boundary, so I Qin fan will keep this kindness in mind!" looking at the eyes of Uncle long and aunt Feng, Qin Fan said.


    More than a thousand people came to the beast island this time, and they were all first-class experts. This was all the residual power of the beast island. Under the influence of swallowing the sky, they poured out and all came here.


    "Brother Qin fan, I don''t know if the Dragon Aotian will take advantage of the weakness. I have to go back now." worried about the blood washing of the yuan family again, the patriarch Yuan Xin said seriously.


    "Well, if you need any help from the imperial world, just come!" nodded gratefully, Qin Fanke said.


    "OK, see you later."


    After Yuan Xin led the yuan family to leave, Dugu Jian did not stay, and left with Dugu family for the first time. Beast island was the last to leave.


    The sky swallowing giant beast was reluctant to give up. After all, those were family members and her dependence, but finally watched them disappear in sight.


    At this point, this unprecedented war is completely over.


    The imperial world lost five masters in the ethereal realm and twelve masters in the silent realm, which is completely negligible compared with the Titan family masters killed.


    It is almost certain that after the war, the strength of the Titan family was greatly damaged. Although the strength of the first family is unshakable, it is not so easy to continue to sit firmly. The yuan family can challenge their position at any time.

 Chapter 1057

    All the dust settled.


    Although long Aotian finally left the imperial world with the remaining sins of the Titan family, more than four fifths of their casualties in this war.


    Before they came, there were almost 10000 of them, 5000 were trapped and died in the array, then 4000 died in the war, and only about 1000 escaped.


    For the Titan family, their casualties have hurt their muscles and bones, affecting the foundation of the family.


    It can be concluded that in the next many years, they will not have major conflicts again. They must recuperate, otherwise they will be caught up by the yuan family sooner or later.


    "I didn''t expect that you killed Long Yan with the cultivation of ethereal five heavy heaven. I''m curious. How did you do it? Even if you cast the ultimate form of holy beast, you can''t easily kill him?"


    He thought he had watched the five spirit beasts grow up and knew everything about him, but Qin fan really couldn''t figure out how the five spirit beasts killed Longyan.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t believe it. I tried to mix the ultimate form of the holy beast with the state of rage. Just like your Titan power, I didn''t expect miraculous effects. My strength soared, and I was in an invincible state for a certain period of time, and then I had the opportunity to kill Longyan." looking at Qin fan proudly, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    But soon, the look on his face darkened, looked at Qin fan with great loss and said, "but boss, the array ancestor was killed by Long Yan. I wanted to save him, but I couldn''t catch him. After all, it was still a step late..."


    When mentioning this matter, the five spirit beasts looked guilty and blamed themselves.


    "If there is a battle, there will be casualties. I communicated with array Zu before. He is very open-minded. Moreover, you can avenge him. Don''t have psychological burden." he patted him on the shoulder and Qin fan comforted him.


    "Anyway, we finally defeated the siege of the Titan family and guarded the imperial world. The Titan family will not threaten us in a short time, but what should we do next? What are your plans?" he asked calmly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "Normally, the Titan family will not wreak havoc on our imperial world in a short time, but it is necessary to guard against people. The blood washing of the yuan family by long Aotian was a living example. Next, I will strengthen the imperial defense array to ensure that long Aotian can''t easily kill in." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As Qin fan analyzed, after the first World War, the strength of the Titan family was greatly damaged.


    In the next ten years, the Titan family has been shrinking in the Hongmeng world. There is no news. Even the door of the family is closed and seems to be isolated from it.


    On the contrary, the imperial world is famous, and countless experts come here to see Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan is a myth. After all, he is the only man who defeated long Aotian.


    As for the yuan family, with the seclusion of the Titan family, the yuan family began to flourish. In just ten years, its strength more than doubled, and vaguely replaced the Titan family as the first family in the universe.


    Of course, as the patriarch, Yuan Xin knew that although the yuan family developed rapidly, it was still not at the same level as the powerful Titan family.


    You know, the Titan family has accumulated countless billions of years to achieve the strength of the first family in the universe, which is not what their yuan family can catch up with in ten years of rapid development.


    They still have a long way to go to become the largest family in the universe.


    In the past ten years, Qin fan has been practicing in the imperial world, striving to break through the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    In this way, once you meet long Aotian again, you can directly hang him.


    However, the cruel thing is that ten years have passed, even if Qin fan has been closed for a million years in the acceleration array of 100000 times, his cultivation still failed to break through.


    For him, from the ethereal eight fold heaven to the ethereal nine fold heaven is a natural moat and insurmountable.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the imperial world.


    To the horror of Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others, the man ignored the defense array arranged outside the imperial world and calmly came in.


    What''s more terrible is that the defense array around the emperor mountain can''t stop him. He drives straight into the uninhabited land.


    Emperor mountain was destroyed because of the war, but later Qin fan remembered the past and erected emperor mountain again, just like before the destruction.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the visitor nervously, Lin Xiao was like a great enemy. His face was tense and extremely unstable.


    Taking Lin Xiao''s cultivation of the ethereal four heavy heaven at present, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary experts at all, but now the middle-aged man with purple eyes is obviously a demon family expert, and he exudes an unparalleled breath, which makes Lin Xiao dare not face to face.


    "I came here without hostility. I specially came to visit Qin fan. Please inform him that I want to see him!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, the middle-aged man bullied his airway.


    "You are a member of the demon family. You appear in the imperial mountain in our imperial realm. You don''t pay much attention to us. Also, is my boss what you can see if you want to see?" the five spirit beast said with hostility.


    "Are you a five spirit beast? I''ve heard your name. Long Yan, the leader of the Titan family, was I killed. It''s a little famous. Tell me, how can I see him?" the middle-aged man looked at the five spirit beasts with interest and didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "If you want to see my boss, you must defeat me directly!" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Well, I just want to see your accomplishments. I hope you don''t let me down!" the middle-aged man said fearlessly and was interested in fighting with the five spirit beasts.


    "He''s not a good kind at first sight, and he''s still a man of the demon family. You should be careful!" Lin Xiao looked at the five spirit beasts with great caution and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of my accomplishments."


    After that, the bones in the five spirit beasts cracked and exploded.


    In front of the middle-aged man, he showed the ultimate form of the holy beast and wanted to try the depth.


    If you really can''t, go and ask Qin fan to deal with him.


    You know, over the past one million years, his cultivation has made great breakthroughs, directly breaking through two realms. At present, he has directly reached the ethereal seven fold heaven, which is only a line away from Qin fan''s ethereal eight fold heaven.


    It''s too late and fast to say. The five spirit beasts who have completed their transformation directly kill them. They are unstoppable. It seems that they want to give the middle-aged demon family expert a downfall and let him know that the emperor world is not easy to provoke.


    Opposite, the middle-aged people always have a posture of planning strategies, with a faint smile on their faces, and everything is under control.


    A duel.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts and the middle-aged man wrestled directly together.


    I thought it was a close confrontation, but what I didn''t expect was that from the moment of the confrontation, the five spirit beasts were directly on the side of being hanged and beaten, and they were not the opponent of middle-aged people at all.


    After more than ten moves, the five spirit beasts were directly beaten back and forth, and could not resist at all.


    On the premise that the middle-aged people have reservations, it is certain that if the middle-aged people make full efforts to attack, the five spirit beasts would have been defeated long ago, and even their lives would be in danger.


    "Do you think my strength can see Qin fan?" the middle-aged man asked, looking at the five spirit beasts with a proud smile.


    "Who the hell are you?" asked the five spirit beast with sharp eyes.


    Although it was only a short fight of more than ten moves, he could almost conclude that the cultivation of middle-aged people was unfathomable, even more powerful than the Titan family Long Yan.


    "I am the current demon emperor of the demon family, blood Qianren, and Miaomiao is my daughter!" looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with a pleasant face, and blood Qianren wrote lightly.


    "What? Miaomiao is your daughter?"


    Looking at each other, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao both looked at each other in shock. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    In their view, it''s incredible. It''s really shocking that the current demon emperor of the demon domain came here.


    But at the same time, the five spirit beasts also understand why he didn''t hurt himself. The relationship between Miaomiao and him is enough to explain everything.


    "Miaomiao is really your daughter?" the five spirit beast said seriously.


    "Ha ha, she is the daughter of the demon emperor. How dare anyone pretend to be her father?" he laughed loudly, and xueqianren didn''t think so.


    "You wait, I''ll tell my boss now!" the five spirit beast said calmly without delay.

 Chapter 1058

    When the five spirit beasts left to inform Qin fan, the demon emperor xueqianren looked forward to it and asked Lin Xiaolang, "where is Miaomiao? I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I don''t know how she is?"


    "Don''t worry, she is better than you think, and she is also very adapted to life here." Lin Xiao said neither humbly nor haughtily.


    "That''s good. I know what happened to her in the devil Kingdom, so you can save her. I''m very grateful to you!" nodded happily, and xueqianren''s face showed a kind smile that an old father should have.


    Of course, what Lin Xiao didn''t know was that the blood in front of him was killing people like a hemp. It''s nothing to break a planet with a fist in anger.


    But when it comes to his daughter Miaomiao, he immediately becomes more gentle, and even shows a rare smile on his face.


    After all, what he was facing was the devil kingdom. Although Lin Xiao looked calm on the surface, he was very uncertain. He just pretended to be indifferent.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts were directly absorbed into the chaotic world by Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter? Is it dragon Aotian coming again?" Qin fan asked when he saw the five spirit beasts panicking.


    "It''s definitely more explosive than long Aotian''s coming. You can''t imagine that the current demon emperor''s blood Qianren in the demon domain, that is, Miaomiao''s father, is here in the emperor mountain!!!" without beating around the Bush, the five spirit beasts said directly.


    "What? The current demon emperor of the devil kingdom? Miaomiao''s father?" his face changed greatly, and Qin fan was quite surprised.


    "Well, it''s true, and I''ve fought with him. You know, I killed Long Yan. Although I didn''t do my best just now, ordinary experts are definitely not my opponent. But what I didn''t expect is that xueqianren directly defeated me in more than ten moves, and I have a feeling that he didn''t do his best. Even if he was serious, he could directly defeat me Kill me! "Said the five spirit beasts truthfully. I hope Qin fan has a full understanding of the demon emperor''s blood.


    "What''s the purpose of his trip?" Qin fan frowned and said deeply.


    "He should have come for Miaomiao, but he was very friendly to me, otherwise he could have hurt me directly just now, but he didn''t do that." the five spirit beast said loudly.


    "Come on, let''s go out and meet him."


    Immediately, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts out of the chaotic world and directly came to the demon emperor''s blood Qianren.


    When they really met, at the moment when their eyes were opposite, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren''s eyes showed an expression of endless expectation and asked, "if I guessed correctly, you should be Qin fan who saved my daughter?"


    "Exactly, you are the devil emperor''s blood thousand Ren?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Nodding with a smile, xueqianren acquiesced.


    Then he asked loudly, "I heard you saved my daughter Miaomiao. I''m here mainly for her. I don''t know where the girl is now. I want to see her. Is it convenient?"


    "You''re her father. It''s natural to want to see her. I''ll let her come out to meet you."


    There was no obstacle for xueqianren. Immediately, Qin fan thought and resolutely released Miaomiao who was practicing in isolation.


    Miaomiao was forcibly released. She looked confused and was about to ask Qin fan why she released her, but she was surprised to find that her father xueqianren appeared here.


    "Dad?" Miaomiao tried to shout when he confirmed that he was not dazzled, and suddenly burst into tears, completely unable to control his emotions.


    "Miaomiao, Dad came here mainly to pick you up. Dad was relieved to see you safe." he went over and spoiled her head, and xueqianren said with satisfaction.


    "Dad, sobbing..."


    When he heard that xueqianren came to pick him up, Miaomiao couldn''t control his emotions anymore. He threw himself into his arms and cried uncontrollably.


    The grievances she suffered in the demon kingdom a few years ago, narrowly escaped death and survived, which is not what xueqianren can imagine.


    So at the moment when she saw her father''s blood, she seemed to have found something to rely on. She had mixed feelings and burst into tears.


    "It''s all right. When Dad comes back, he''ll be fine again." he patted Miaomiao''s jade back gently, and blood Qianren comforted him.


    Aside, Qin fan saw this and took the initiative to leave here with five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others, giving their father and daughter enough time and space for them to chat at ease.


    "What to do, boss? This guy is the demon emperor of the devil Kingdom and our common enemy. Shall we take action?" the five spirit beasts asked boldly.


    In his opinion, this is a great opportunity to leave the devil emperor''s blood.


    Once he left the Empire and returned to the devil Kingdom, it would not be so easy to clean him up.


    "With Miao Miao''s relationship, wouldn''t it be difficult for the boss if you start?" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "That''s really the case. Without Miao Miao, we can kill him recklessly, but with Miao Miao, it''s really hard to kill him. Boss, what do you think about this?" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked the five spirit beasts curiously.


    "We''ll see later." Qin fan was very cautious and didn''t give a definite answer.


    After half a column of incense, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren came forward with Miaomiao.


    "Thank you for taking care of me for so many years, and thank you for taking me in. You saved my life. I will remember this kindness, but the emperor world is not my home after all, and I have to go back with my father." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Miaomiao said frankly.


    "I respect your choice," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Before leaving, can I meet sister ling''er and say goodbye? They have been taking me as their own sister for years. Now I really don''t want to leave them." her eyes were filled with tears, and Miaomiao looked forward to it.


    "Of course, they are all practicing in the chaotic world. Go inside."


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely took her in.


    After Miaomiao entered the chaotic world, there was only one person left outside.


    If he was allowed to leave, Qin fan would be to blame, so after weighing again and again, he calmly looked into xueqianren''s eyes and said, "I heard that my brother five spirit beasts are not your opponent. I wonder if I have the honor to compete with you?"


    "Do you want to fight me? Ha ha, I heard that the four evil gods in the devil kingdom are not your opponents, and I also want to see your strength." the evil god blood Qianren looked forward to it, which seemed to have been thought for a long time.


    "In that case, let''s stop!"


    The next moment, Qin fan was like lightning and killed him directly at a fleeting speed.


    On the other side, xueqianren didn''t dare to underestimate it, so he quickly met him face to face.


    Xueqianren can easily defeat the five spirit beasts, which is enough to show his strength.


    So at the moment, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness when he fought with him. At the same time, he sacrificed three separate bodies to fight with blood Qianren from different directions.


    Because of Miaomiao''s relationship, Qin fan didn''t think about how to treat him or even hurt him.


    But he also has his own bottom line, that is, he must not lose, because it is related to the honor of the whole empire and even the whole universe.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was thought that the three separate bodies were sacrificed to cooperate with the Lord to kill blood Qianren. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he wouldn''t lose. But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the cultivation of blood Qianren was far more terrible than he thought. At least in the current confrontation, he didn''t get any advantage.


    On the other side, xueqianren also had a tacit understanding. He didn''t kill and kept fighting. Even if the opportunity to kill appeared, he had reservations.


    It''s rare to meet the demon emperor. Qin fan wants to know his strength, so next, he consecrated the fourth, fifth and sixth


    Until the ninth separation was sacrificed and integrated with the Buddha, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren was still in an invincible position.


    However, it can be clearly felt that xueqianren has been quite laborious.


    Obviously, it is not easy for him to deal with Qin fan who tries his best.


    The two fought hard for three incense sticks. No one had anything to do, but they both reserved and didn''t try their best.


    "It''s worthy of being the one who can defeat long Aotian. Your strength is really terrible!" xueqianren looked at Qin fan with great appreciation after he stopped tacitly.


    "You''re not bad. I''ve been to the devil Kingdom several times. At present, no one in the devil kingdom is stronger than your cultivation!" Qin fan also appreciated.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the real master in the demon domain!" Xue Qianren said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 1059

    When Qin fan still wants to say something, Miaomiao sees the situation outside in the chaotic world. Worried about an accident, Miaomiao yells to come out.


    I don''t want to embarrass Miaomiao. After all, she helped me get the power of the soul.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively and calmly released her from the chaotic world.


    "You''re all right?" he looked at them uneasily. Miaomiao was quite worried.


    "It''s all right. We were bored. We had a casual exchange of views. Your father is worthy of being the demon emperor of the devil kingdom. His cultivation is unfathomable and admirable." he smiled at Miaomiao and Qin fan didn''t want to embarrass her.


    "You''re not bad either. Now I know why you can go in and out of the devil Kingdom at will." xueqianren said quietly.


    "Thank you for taking care of me over the years."


    About to leave, Miaomiao looks at Qin fan with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "All the feasts come to an end. I''m very happy to see your father pick you up. But I believe we''ll meet again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Will we meet again?" Miaomiao asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, certainly, but next time we meet..."


    I didn''t finish.


    In fact, what Qin fan wants to say is that the next time we meet, it may not be the current state of mind. After all, people and Demons don''t stand side by side.


    This confrontation with the devil emperor''s blood can also be said to be a duel. If there is another time, it may be a duel of life and death.


    After two words, in Miaomiao''s reluctant eyes, he finally left Dihuang mountain with his father xueqianren.


    "Boss, you say that the blood Qianren is brave enough to appear here. Isn''t he afraid of being chased and killed?" Lin Xiao said curiously looking at the back of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren leaving.


    "Even if his cultivation is not weak compared with long Aotian, it''s not so easy to kill him." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The boss is right. When I played with him just now, I felt that he was completely hiding and pinching and didn''t do his best. If he did his best, I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die just now. He gave me a feeling that it was more powerful than the Dragon Yan of the Titan family!" the five spirit beasts were frightened.


    "Boss, you said we didn''t see this blood thousand Ren when we went to the devil''s kingdom. Why did he suddenly come back?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "If there is no accident, the devil kingdom will ruin the whole universe. If xueqianren doesn''t have absolute strength this time, he doesn''t dare to go out of the devil Kingdom and come to the important people in the imperial world." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Three days later, the silent emperor hurried to Dihuang mountain.


    Because the emperor mountain is guarded by an array, he is blocked outside and can''t get in.


    After Lin Xiao welcomed him up the mountain, annihilate the Heavenly Master said straight to the point, "where is Qin fan? Please inform him that I have something important to find him."


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion... I''ll find him now!"


    Seeing that jimie Tianzun was so anxious, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to inform Qin fan.


    A moment later, Qin fan walked out of the chaotic world and came to the silent God.


    "What brings you here? Has something happened?" Qin fan asked seriously. He had never seen the silent Heavenly Master so rude.


    "Three days ago, the people of the demon realm entered the holy land through the channel of the demon realm and then clashed with us. However, we met them unprepared and suffered a lot of losses. At present, more than half of the experts in the holy land have been killed and injured. Now the Holy Land has been lost. My master is seriously injured and his life is hanging on the line. Only your life can save him. I hope you can save his life ! "looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor died and wept blood.


    What he said was like a bolt from the blue for Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts. After all, no one thought that the demon domain had been killed and the holy domain had been bloodwashed, which they didn''t expect.


    "Where is your master now?" Qin fan asked gravely, frowning.


    "At present, we are retreating to the destruction star domain. People in the demon domain may kill out of the holy domain at any time, so we dare not leave too far." annihilation Tianzun said loudly.


    "Lin Xiao, you immediately summon the experts above the ethereal realm of the imperial world to destroy the star realm. I''ll take a step first, and you''ll meet me later." glancing at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll call them now!" Lin Xiao said in a voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    He patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin fan looked at the silent God and said.


    At the next moment, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and annihilation Tianzun went straight to the destruction star region.


    "Annihilate the God, what''s the matter? Why did the devil Kingdom suddenly kill out? Also, their strength is really so strong that they can''t even resist the chaotic ancestor?" Qin fan asked as he moved forward. Qin fan''s face was deep.


    "They came so suddenly that there was no sign. None of us thought of it, so we were unprepared and were caught off guard by them. My Shifu was injured because the demon emperor blood Qianren of the demon domain shot him personally. The guy''s strength was quite terrible, especially the blood knife in his hand was the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Once locked down, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng was really terrible I can hardly move. My master has lost the treasure of Hongmeng. He is lucky that he can survive this time! "Looking at Qin fan, annihilate the emperor said frankly.


    Because it was a wormhole, it was fast enough. A moment later, Qin fan and his three people successfully came to the destruction star domain.


    Next, under the leadership of the silent God, the three of them came to a deserted planet, where the chaotic ancestors and the living experts in the Holy Land gathered here.


    When Qin fan came here, many people stood up like a great enemy.


    These people are experts sent by the Titan family. As the largest family in the universe, nearly half of the experts in the holy land come from them.


    Naturally, Qin fan''s appearance undoubtedly made them nervous and afraid that he would kill here.


    But Qin fan didn''t take them seriously. He just glanced at them lightly, and then went straight to the unconscious chaotic ancestor.


    As Ji Mie Tianzun said, the ancestor of chaos is still in a state of unconsciousness, but at the moment, he is really too embarrassed and hurt all over. Even if he is full of holes, it is not too much to describe it.


    Although Qiruo hairspring hasn''t died yet, it''s not far from death. No wonder jimie Tianzun can''t help him heal.


    "My master''s injury is too serious. Before I went to find you, I just dealt with it briefly. Next, there is no power to save him except the power of life." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, annihilation Tianzun said nervously.


    Now Qin fan has come and has the power of life, but he is more nervous, because if the power of life can''t save him, he will really destroy both form and spirit.


    "You teachers and disciples are kind to me. Don''t worry. I will try my best to save him. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t let him go!" Qin fan promised, looking into the eyes of the silent God very seriously.


    After a brief look at the chaotic ancestor, Qin fan can''t rest assured to heal the chaotic ancestor here because there are many Titan family experts around him.


    So after communicating with the silent God, Qin fan immediately thought and resolutely took the chaotic ancestor into the chaotic world.


    In the 100000 times time acceleration array, Qin fan came here with his chaotic ancestor.


    The power of life can live the dead.


    As long as people do not die, they can be cured with the power of life.


    At present, the injury of chaotic ancestor is really serious enough, but it really doesn''t matter to Qin fan, who has the power of life, but it takes a certain time.


    In the next nearly three months, Qin fan has been healing chaos''s ancestors with the power of life.


    Three months later, when Qin fan stopped, the chaotic ancestor opened his eyes, such as rebirth.


    "Hoo hoo, that blood Sabre is worthy of Hongmeng''s treasure. The sabre Qi is really overbearing. I thought I couldn''t live even if I didn''t die this time. Unexpectedly, you healed my injury in such a short time and restored me to the peak. The power of life is really great."


    After standing up, the chaotic ancestor''s eyes were shining. He looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said that he was very excited.


    "You''re all right." he nodded calmly. Qin Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 1060

    "The demon clan is ready to move, and I''m afraid it''s going to change next." sighed, and the chaotic old ancestor said with a long focus.


    "All things have reincarnation. What should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide." Qin Fan said carelessly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "You have proved your strength in the first World War of the emperor, and you will take on a great responsibility in the future." Da Youzhi looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said something in the words of chaotic ancestor.


    "Master, you know the strength of our empire. It would be great if you could hold that one third of an acre. Besides, isn''t there the Titan family of the first family in the universe? Their family is as strong as clouds. It''s ethereal to pick up some experts casually. At this time, as the largest family in the universe, they should take saving the world as their own responsibility." Qin fan joked.


    "Before your rise, the Titan family was indeed as strong as clouds, but after several killings, today''s Titan family has hurt the root, otherwise it won''t stay closed. I guess it''s a little hanging for them to send someone to deal with the experts in the demon domain." the ancestor of chaos sighed.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan and chaos ancestor came out of the chaotic world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that those experts outside surrounded the annihilation Tianzun and the five spirit beasts, looking ferocious and ready to kill at any time.


    "What are you doing?" when I saw this scene, the chaotic ancestor frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "Master, they want to kill the five spirit beasts!" Ji Mie Tianzun said truthfully.


    Then he came to the chaotic ancestor, looked up and down, and said, "what''s the matter, master, how do you feel now?"


    "I''m all right!" old chaos said proudly.


    "But you''re just going in. Why are you so fast..."


    "I have a 100000 times acceleration array there. Although it takes only a few breaths for you, I have healed your master for three months!" Qin fan explained.


    "I see."


    He nodded in relief. Then, the silent Heavenly Master fell to his knees with a thump. He looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said, "thank you for saving my master. Don''t thank you for your kindness. As long as you can be useful to me in the future, you can say it. I won''t refuse!"


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    Unexpectedly, jimie Tianzun did this great gift. Qin fan quickly helped him up.


    "Qin fan, you killed my clan leader and countless brothers of my Titan family. Since we met new enemies and old ones today, we''ll count together. You must give us an explanation!"


    Opposite, a middle-aged man looked at Qin fan fiercely and shouted. He was arrogant.


    At the moment, nearly a hundred Titan family experts who responded to him were all around, eyeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as you give an order, these experts from the Titan family are likely to kill them at any time.


    "Who gave you confidence to kill me? Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Sneer glanced at the people. Even in an unfavorable situation, Qin fan also disdained them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    On one side, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were struggling and the emperor was ready to stand up and say something, Qin fan raised his hand and motioned him not to intervene, so that they would not fall into an unfavorable situation.


    "They''re coming for me. Don''t interfere. Let me and the five spirit beasts solve it. I want to see that long Aotian and Long Yan can''t help us. Why do they dare to provoke me!" he looked at these unscrupulous experts of the Titan family, Qin Fanba airway.


    "Come together. If you step back today, I''ll lose!"


    The five spirit beasts were so heroic that they directly sacrificed the chaos treasure Hongmeng tree. They looked at the more than 100 masters in the ethereal realm around them without fear.


    On the other hand, Qin fan had a confident smile on his face. He didn''t even sacrifice the blood dragon sword.


    Perhaps in his opinion, there is no need to sacrifice the dragon sword to deal with these people.


    Because this conflict may break out at any time, the chaotic ancestor and the annihilation Tianzun retreated directly to one side.


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting alone and had fallen into siege, the emperor was very sorry. After all, Qin fan was invited by him.


    If he didn''t go to the emperor''s world to invite him over, naturally there would be no such thing, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "Shifu, are we really not going to do it?" asked jimie Tianzun.


    "What are you worried about?" the chaotic ancestor, who stood behind his back, asked calmly.


    "These people of the Titan family all have the cultivation of the ethereal realm, and there are more than 100 people. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have only two people. Although their cultivation is really good, their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In this way, they will certainly pay a price!"


    Annihilation God expressed his worries. He didn''t think Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were their opponents.


    "In those days, long Aotian, Long Yan and nearly ten thousand Titan family experts couldn''t do anything about them. Do you think these people can do anything to win them? To make no exaggeration, even if you and we join the Titan family camp, I''m afraid we''re not their opponents!" said old chaos youyou.


    "Isn''t it? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Are they really so powerful?"


    There was no reason to take a breath, and annihilate the Heavenly Master. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Can''t explain, but if there''s no accident, you''ll see it next!" the chaotic ancestor said proudly.


    "Kill!!!"


    While they were chatting with their teachers and disciples, those Titan family experts slaughtered them like wolves.


    In an instant, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were directly submerged in the crowd, and their situation was worrying.


    Surrounded by strong enemies, the five spirit beasts display the ultimate form of holy beast, but do not integrate the state of rage.


    In his opinion, it is enough to have the ultimate form of the holy beast.


    On the other hand, Qin fan sacrificed the wasteland separation, star separation and chaos separation, which were integrated with him, so that his cultivation soared to the ethereal jiuchongtian, and then worked hard with those masters.


    From beginning to end, he did not sacrifice the bleeding dragon sword, nor did he sacrifice all his parts.


    It''s not that he can''t do this, but that he doesn''t want to. There''s no need to kill all these people. After all, they are invaded by demon family experts. They are the time to hire people.


    "Didn''t Qin fan have several parts? Why didn''t he sacrifice them all? Also, didn''t he say that his blood dragon sword is already the magic weapon of Hongmeng''s most precious level, and even the blood sword is willing to lose the favor? Why didn''t he take it out?" seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fighting hard and annihilating the Heavenly Master, he asked inexplicably, wondering why they didn''t come seriously.


    "Five spirit beasts can kill Long Yan, but do you think his cultivation has reached the level of killing Long Yan?" the chaotic ancestor joked.


    "Not at all."


    "That''s right. He and Qin fan are hiding and pinching now. They don''t play seriously at all. If they play seriously, they will be killed, and at least half of them have died." the ancestor of chaos said bluntly.


    "These Titan family experts are going to kill them. Why don''t they play it really?" the silent emperor asked with a frown.


    "The pattern and vision are different. After all, the demon clan has invaded now. It''s the time to hire people. These are experts in the ethereal realm. Even the Titan family, once we fight the demon clan, we will work together. I think if there were no demon clan, Qin fan would have killed them all!" the chaotic ancestor said loudly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have always been invincible, and so far, none of their Titan family experts has been hurt. All this is under their control.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I hope you can understand that it''s not that we don''t have this ability, but that we are a big enemy. I don''t want internal strife. You''d better not be unkind!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at these people coldly.


    "Hum, you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow. You''re really shameless!" shouted one of the leading experts of the Titan family, who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "Really?"


    At the next moment, Qin fan showed his nine color power and forced back the experts around him, but trapped the man who spoke.


    The nine colors turned into a huge dragon with a big mouth. As long as Qin fan was willing, he could devour his body and destroy his form and spirit at any time.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" Qin fan mocked the self righteous master.

 Chapter 1061

    Shocked!!!


    Until all this, when Qin fan offered nine color power to kill the four sides, the experts of the Titan family realized that he was teasing them at all.


    If Qin fan were willing, he would have been a killer. In the final analysis, he despised it.


    "What do you want?" the Titan family expert, who was carried by Qin fan with one hand, was scared out of his mind. He looked at Qin fan pale and asked, hesitating and silent.


    "What do I want? This sentence should be for me to ask you? If it weren''t for the killing of the demon clan, I guarantee you would have been the first two points!" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the middle-aged man coldly.


    Then he continued: "don''t be shameless. Do you really think our brothers are afraid of you? I just don''t want to kill you. My hands are dirty. I want to kill you. You''ve already lost your form and spirit. You still want to kill us? Nonsense!"


    After that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and pushed it gently.


    Suddenly, the frightened middle-aged man was directly thrown 10000 meters away and didn''t look at it.


    Not far away, those masters of the ethereal realm who were not convinced were all silent and palpitating when they saw Qin fan''s horror.


    Indeed, more than 100 of them worked together to kill for so long without hurting them. As long as they were not blind, they could basically see that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not do their best.


    So now when they heard him say this, they were scared and softened their legs and dared not speak again.


    "Wait for us. Sooner or later, my ancestors of the Titan family will kill you!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the hundreds of Titan family experts turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect your accomplishments to become so powerful, which opened my eyes!" after the Titan family experts fled in a panic, the ancestors of chaos and annihilation Tianzun came forward and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''m flattered. I still have a long way to go!" Qin fan smiled modestly.


    "By the way, didn''t I hear that you also have a Hongmeng treasure? What''s the matter?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and asked with great interest.


    Qin fan smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of chaos quickly added, "if it''s inconvenient, forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    "It''s not inconvenient. In fact, it''s not a secret. It''s just a sword!" he took out the blood dragon sword. Qin fan was very free and easy.


    "Eh, isn''t this your magic weapon blood dragon divine sword? I remember it should be a magic weapon at the level of chaos supreme treasure. How can it change into a Hongmeng supreme treasure now?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and killed the emperor.


    "In the first World War, I fought with long Aotian for three days and three nights. Later, he offered Hongmeng''s most precious blood knife. I was sealed in place and nearly killed. The critical moment was that the blood Dragon Sword saved me. It took the attack of the blood knife for me, but it was cut in two. But later, the blood dragon sword that was cut in two fused Hongmeng that I stole from the Titan family The supreme treasure blue giant sword, the blood dragon divine sword and the Hongmeng supreme treasure level blue giant sword are integrated into one, and the level has been improved, which has become the Hongmeng supreme treasure you see now. "Qin fan explained the promotion process of the blood dragon divine sword briefly and calmly.


    "It''s true, but I didn''t expect that your blood dragon sword could advance by itself. It''s incredible!" he looked at Qin fan with great excitement and was surprised by the annihilation Tianzun.


    Smiled, Qin fan did not explain.


    But just then, Qin fan, who was originally pleasant, frowned tightly and seemed to find something wrong.


    Soon, the chaos ancestor, the annihilation God and the five spirit beasts were all like great enemies.


    They found that the ethereal realm masters of the Titan family who had just left were in a terrible situation and were directly surrounded by the demon family.


    "What do you think?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the chaotic ancestor asked calmly.


    "Even if I didn''t see it, since I saw it, and he slaughtered the Terrans wantonly, I can''t think I didn''t see anything!" Qin fan snapped.


    "Don''t forget, they were going to kill you just now!" quipped Annie Tianzun.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t take it to heart. If I mind this, they won''t have a chance to leave here alive!" Qin fan glared.


    "At present, there are nearly a thousand demon family experts killed, and there are at least nearly ten thousand people in the follow-up, and then there is a continuous stream of assistance. Once we rush to help them, we are likely to fall into the mire. You should think clearly, this is not a joke!" take a deep breath, and the chaotic ancestor warned.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Lazy to explain, Qin fan takes action to show his attitude.


    Five spirit beasts followed.


    "Master, what should we do?" Ji Mie Tianzun asked solemnly. He knew how cruel and violent these demons were.


    "Do we have a way back? Kill it!" the chaotic ancestor said with a bitter smile.


    At the command, there are still more than 300 people left in the holy land. Now, under the leadership of the silent God and the chaotic ancestor, they go straight to the core of the war.


    Let''s say that the more than 100 experts of the Titan family tried to leave the destruction star domain and return to the Hongmeng world. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by the demon clan just after flying a short distance.


    At the moment, they are surrounded by more than 1000 demon family experts. Their strength is very different from each other. They can''t break out of the siege even if they play with their lives.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, they are completely on the side of being crushed and hanged. Let alone fight back, they don''t even have the spare power to defend. They are very embarrassed.


    Under the crazy hunting of demon family experts, they are constantly hunted like prey.


    According to the current progress, within half a column of incense, everyone will be killed on the spot.


    These people are desperate to the limit. They want to go back to meet the chaotic ancestors, but they have no ability to break through the siege.


    Just when they felt desperate, a sword against the sky broke through the air, locked more than ten demon family experts, and overbearing sealed their bodies, making them unable to move.


    Then, the sharp edge of the sword was extremely overbearing and unreasonable and wiped them out, causing them to die on the spot.


    At the same time, countless separations surged like a tide, which was the demon separations of the five spirit beasts.


    In order to clean up these demons, he was not polite and resolutely displayed the separation of demons in an attempt to bring pressure to these demons.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    The leader of the team was the demon God blood Li. When he saw Qin fan killing, his eyes showed a frightened look and didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Qin fan, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, was like a murderous God at the moment. He looked at the demon God with fierce blood and strong spirit.


    "Why did you appear here?" the cold air burst out from the purple pupils of Xueli and asked aggressively.


    "This is not the devil''s kingdom. Is it normal for me to appear anywhere? It''s you. I think you''re tired of living and dare to come to the destruction star realm. However, it''s good. I was chased by you when I went to the devil''s kingdom. Now it''s time for you to experience the taste of being chased!"


    The evil spirit looked at Xueli''s eyes and said that it was late and fast. Qin fan killed him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Hum, you are gone, and the holy land has been washed by our blood. We have planned for so many years for this moment. You also want to obstruct? You are too conceited!" looking contemptuously at Qin fan''s eyes, the demon blood sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on your face.


    "Boss, why talk nonsense with them? Kill them first!"


    The five spirit beast with soaring body is bloody. At the moment, he not only displays the ultimate form of the holy beast, but also displays the state of rage, making him invincible for a certain period of time.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    The five spirit beasts in the explosive state are unstoppable. They kill the warlords around fearlessly.


    Qin fan was not idle. At the moment of sacrificing the bloody dragon sword, he directly locked the demon God Xueli and wanted to cut him and frustrate the spirit of the demon family.


    Now he wants these demons to know that they can''t invade here if they want to invade. They must pay a price!!!

 Chapter 1062

    Those Titan family experts under siege are on the verge of despair. For them, the number of demon families is too much, and there is no hope of breaking out of the siege.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qin fan and five spirit beasts appeared here at the critical moment to save them and turn the tide.


    You know, just a short time ago, they also tried to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. At present, they not only didn''t fall into the well, but repaid their grievances with virtue, which made the Titan family experts stunned and confused.


    There are more than a thousand demon family experts. They are powerful enough to crush everything.


    But the strength of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts is terrible. At the moment, centered on the place where they are, even if the demon family experts surge in, they can''t get close to them within ten meters.


    Not only that, under the cruel means of the five spirit beasts and Qin fan, many demon family experts have been killed.


    Especially for Qin fan, Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword is invincible. There is no enemy at all. The demon family expert is killed whenever he approaches, which is extremely tragic.


    When the chaos ancestor and the annihilation Tianzun led a group of residual experts in the holy land to kill, the demon family experts had been slaughtered nearly 100 people.


    When they saw this scene, chaos ancestor and annihilation Tianzun looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In particular, I can''t believe it is true.


    "Master, it''s only been a few years. Their cultivation speed is too fast? How on earth did they do it?" he looked at the chaotic ancestor with great shock, and annihilated the heavenly Buddha said his surprise.


    "There is a 100000 times acceleration array in his space artifact. One year outside, one hundred thousand years inside. I think this should be the reason why his cultivation can be improved so much in a short time." the ancestor of chaos said leisurely and sighed.


    "I didn''t believe they could defeat long Aotian and kill Long Yan, but it''s no surprise that they do have such strength!" Ji Mie Tianzun sighed.


    "Come on, kill these demons first!"


    After that, the chaotic ancestor killed the demon clan in the past.


    At almost the same time, the remnant experts of annihilation heaven and the holy land also spared no effort to kill them and help Qin fan and the five spirit beasts deal with the demons together.


    With the participation of chaos ancestor and annihilation Tianzun, the situation on the field has basically stabilized.


    Next, Lin Xiao rushed over with experts from the imperial world to give these demons a fatal blow.


    Although they couldn''t kill them all, there were only more than 200 demon family experts who escaped, and nearly 800 experts were killed on the spot.


    "You are now so powerful in the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven. Once your cultivation reaches the ethereal nine heavy heaven, will anyone else be your opponent? It''s terrible!"


    Looking at Qin fan in shock, annihilating tianzunsi made no secret of her inner shock. She didn''t know how to describe it except admiration in her eyes.


    "There are people in people, and there are days outside. A strong man has a strong hand. I still have a long way to go." Qin fan looked at them calmly and said that he was flattered.


    More than half of the Titan family experts saved by Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were killed or injured. This is because Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came in time, otherwise they will die today.


    At present, the demon family master escaped. After counting the number, they looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with great fear, and then planned to leave.


    "Wait, you wanted to kill us before. Now I saved you. Don''t you have anything to say?" the five spirit beasts said angrily, looking at the group of Titan family experts.


    "What do you want?" he looked at the five spirit beasts alertly, and the middle-aged man was palpitating and uneasy.


    "I saved your lives, and you want to leave without a word of thanks? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all now!" the five spirit beasts threatened, clutching the Hongmeng tree.


    "You won''t kill innocent people!" the middle-aged man argued.


    "We really don''t kill innocent people, but we never show mercy to those who want to kill us!"


    Qin fan''s eyes suddenly smiled.


    After really hearing what he said, for a time, the experts of the Titan family felt guilty.


    Indeed, just before that, they wanted to kill Qin fan and the five spirit beasts together, but they couldn''t. now they saved them. This is a fact.


    So when the five spirit beast said that it was possible to kill them now, these people were all frightened. Once the five spirit beast and Qin fan killed, they couldn''t resist at all.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When those people saw that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were real, they immediately softened and said, "thank you for saving us just now. Thank you!"


    "Hum, look at your reluctance, there''s no next time!" sneered contemptuously, and the five spirit beasts were dissatisfied.


    "Go back and tell long Aotian that he had better not provoke me, or one day I will go to the Hongmeng world and wash the Titan family!" Qin fan threatened fiercely.


    In today''s universe, no one dares to threaten the Titan family with this tone except Qin fan.


    So when he said this, not only the Titan family experts were silent, but also the chaotic ancestor and the silent God were surprised and shocked.


    Even so, those people didn''t dare to fart and ran away, afraid that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts would kill.


    Soon, those Titan family experts completely disappeared at the end of sight.


    "If you dare to threaten the Titan family with this tone, you are the first person!" smiled at Qin fan, and the chaotic ancestor joked.


    "The myth of the Titan family has been hiding the sky for too long. It''s time for someone to break this imbalance!" Qin Fan said when he looked into the eyes of the chaotic ancestor.


    "I can understand your mood, but now the enemy is in front of us. If we want to deal with the demon invasion, the Titan family may be the main force we can''t get around. Only with their help can we defeat the demon invasion." his face was full of helplessness, and the chaotic ancestor said leisurely.


    "In the first World War, the strength of the Titan family was greatly damaged and closed. Do you think the Titan family can count on it now?" Qin Fan said with a smile at the chaotic ancestor.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. No matter how you quarrel before, it is a battle between us. Now the demon clan is invading. The demon clan is our common enemy, and we must join hands with the outside world. I believe long Aotian will not stand by with his arms if he learns of the demon clan invasion." Lao chaos said confidently.


    "No, I have to go to the Hongmeng world in person. I don''t believe long Aotian won''t intervene." after hesitating again and again, the chaotic ancestor said firmly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll guard here. As long as I''m here, I won''t let the demon family out of the destruction star domain." Qin fan promised.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Dare not delay, the ancestor of chaos immediately opened the wormhole and went straight to the Hongmeng world.


    After the ancestor of chaos went to the Hongmeng world to ask for help, Qin fan looked at the silent Heavenly Master and asked, "can someone in the yuan family go to inform him?"


    "It seems not, but there are experts from the yuan family." Ji Mie Tianzun said truthfully.


    "Even if your teacher''s father goes by himself, long Aotian may not come, but the yuan family is different. I''m sure that once I inform the yuan family, clan leader Yuan Xin will send someone to help!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    After that, he glanced at the remaining experts in the Holy Land and said, "who is the yuan family?"


    "I''m yuan Mang, from the yuan family in the chaotic world." immediately, a middle-aged man named yuan mang stood up and said respectfully.


    "Yuan Mang, I remember the name. Please go back to Yuan''s house and tell your patriarch Yuan Xin about the current situation of destroying the star domain. I hope he can send someone to help." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are kind to our yuan family. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and tell our patriarch about it." Yuan mang said loudly.


    After the voice fell, he also opened the wormhole and directly led to the chaos world.


    After finishing all this, Qin Fanyi looked at the annihilation God carefully and said, "how many demon family experts are there in the holy land?"


    "The advanced experts are the people you saw just now, and then ten thousand experts came in. At present, the holy land is lost, and they may kill in the destruction star domain at any time." he truthfully said all he knew, and annihilated Tianzun said frankly.

 Chapter 1063

    "Boss, we''ve been to the demon realm. The demon realm we saw was not so powerful. Why did so many ethereal realm masters come out suddenly?" after hearing the words of annihilating the God, the five spirit beasts were puzzled and asked, wondering what was going on.


    "Maybe the devil Kingdom has never exposed its real strength to us." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "I promised the master of chaos to hold the destruction star domain and prevent the demon family experts from breaking out of the blockade. Next, we will seal them in the holy domain as much as possible." his eyes became deep, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The master of the demon family has occupied the holy land. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to hold here!" the silent Heavenly Master said pessimistically.


    Relatively speaking, their strength is too limited to be compared with the demon family. After all, the demon family is prepared.


    "It''s man-made. If we don''t even have the confidence to defend, it''s not just the destruction of the star domain that will fall next. I''m afraid the Hongmeng world and the chaos world can''t hold it."


    "What do you mean..."


    "It''s very simple. I promised your master that if you want to keep here, you won''t let the demon clan invade half a step. Next, we''ll destroy the entrance of the star domain channel holy domain. If we can, we''ll try our best to seal it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    In the view of the silent God, it is difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to seal the holy land.


    However, he knew Qin fan''s ability. In the first World War, Qin fan killed nearly 5000 Titan family experts by array alone.


    So now when he said with confidence that he would seal the holy land, annihilation Tianzun looked forward to it more and hoped that good things could happen. After all, if he could seal the demon family in the holy land, he might be able to turn the tide.


    Led by Qin fan, they rushed all the way. After passing through the destruction storm, they went straight to the silent place in the star domain.


    There is a spiral space channel leading to the holy land.


    At the moment, at the entrance of this passage, more than 100 demon family experts who just escaped were gathered.


    When they saw Qin fan leading a group of experts to chase and kill here, those demon family experts were shocked. They didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to pursue and want to kill them all.


    Where dare you hesitate immediately? Immediately, those experts immediately fled into the entrance of the Holy Land and dared not appear easily again.


    "The time left for us is very limited. The demon clan may be killed at any time. We must seal the export as soon as possible!" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "What do you need us to do? Just open your mouth." Annie Tianzun asked calmly with an open-minded attitude.


    "Next, I will try my best to set up the array seal entrance. If the demon clan is killed during this period, you can help me stabilize the situation as much as possible." after glancing at the people, Qin fan''s eyes finally stay on the five spirit beasts and the annihilation Tianzun.


    They are the most powerful of these people.


    "Don''t worry, boss, as long as I have one breath, I will never let them go wild!!!" holding the Hongmeng tree tightly, the five spirit beasts are sonorous and powerful.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t say much. He immediately shook his body and decisively released all the nine parts and the Buddha.


    When they really saw this scene, the silent Tianzun and others were surprised again and again.


    As like as two peas, nine men were divided into nine lives, and each division was exactly the same as their own.


    At present, Qin fan opened their eyes and finally saw all his parts.


    "I heard that as like as two peas, the Qin fan''s separation is exactly the same as that of the master, and even if he is killed, he can also be re refined and refined. Are they real?" he looked at the eyes of the five animals with great curiosity.


    "Who did you listen to?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "Since he defeated long Aotian, there have been all kinds of rumors."


    "As you can see, what you see is what you see." there was no detailed explanation, and the five spirit beasts said softly.


    Qin fan has never had a big problem arranging the array. If he is not disturbed, he can ensure that the arranged array seals the demon family in the holy land.


    But just as he started to lay the seal, half a column of incense could not be found. In the spiral channel, an endless stream of demon family experts killed them.


    "It seems that it''s hard to end today!"


    When he found that the demon clan was killed, the face of jimie Tianzun changed greatly, and the look on his face immediately became dignified.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Our task now is not to let them disturb the boss to arrange the array. Once the old general''s entrance is sealed, these demons will not become a climate!" the five spirit beasts said with full confidence. He has full confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts offered up the chaotic treasure Hongmeng tree, and then killed the demons without hesitation.


    The demon clan has more than 10000 people in the holy land. Now they know that Qin fan and others come to the remaining entrances and exits, and they immediately surge in.


    Although they didn''t know the purpose of Qin fan and others coming here, in their opinion, sooner or later they would kill out of the holy land. It''s better to hit the sun another day, right now.


    The five spirit beasts sacrifice the ultimate form of the holy beast from the beginning. Their strength is comparable to that of the ethereal jiuchongtian experts. They kill the four sides with their rolling strength.


    As far as he is concerned, although the number of these demons is large enough, they are not strong enough to make him sacrifice the state of rage, so he has never tried his best.


    On one side, jimie Tianzun and those experts were not idle. They looked at death as if they were at home and rushed to those experts who were constantly killed from the holy land.


    However, relatively speaking, there are too many experts in the demon domain. In such a few breathing times, more than a thousand demons have been killed.


    What''s more terrible is that the number is still soaring wildly, and there is no intention of stopping at all.


    The two sides were still evenly matched, but with the increasing number of demons, they began to become powerless.


    That''s all. When the demon emperor''s blood Qianren came out of the holy land, he killed more than ten experts in an instant, and even the silent emperor was beaten by the fierce demon emperor''s blood Qianren to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    The situation on the court was completely reversed.


    At this point, the remaining people did not have the need to fight. They all guarded around Qin fan''s body, like a great enemy.


    "How''s your wound?"


    Seeing Ji Mie Tianzun''s face was pale and bloodless, and his body trembled violently, it seemed that even standing was very difficult for him, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, silencing the heavenly Buddha and trying not to be weak.


    "You are so brave. You know I''m here, but you dare to come here to be wild. Don''t you pay attention to my blood Qianren?" he looked at jimie Tianzun and others, and blood Qianren said strongly.


    When his eyes swept over the five spirit beast and Qin fan, they were extremely Yin evil and indifferent. This kind of eyes was so different from the time when xueqianren looked at them, that the five spirit beast couldn''t help shivering at the moment when he looked at him.


    "This is not your demon clan''s territory!" the silence emperor said stubbornly, with iron bones clanking. He would never bow his head even if he was badly hurt.


    "The weak eat the strong. You are not the opponent of our demon clan, so you have to be killed!" xueqianren said.


    "Well, the law of the jungle respects the strong. We didn''t decide the outcome some time ago. Today I want to ask for advice again!"


    The five spirit beasts stood up and held the Hongmeng tree. They looked at the eyes of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren and wanted to fight with him again.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Coldly looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, xueqianren didn''t take him to heart at all.


    "You are too conceited!"


    The opponent is the demon emperor''s blood, and the five spirit beasts know his ability.


    So at the moment when he was about to start, he decisively integrated the rage state with the ultimate form of the holy beast, which made his body soar instantly, and his strength was rapidly improved, and then he killed thousands of people with murderous blood.


    Jimie Tianzun was standing next to the five spirit beasts. He wanted to persuade him not to fight with blood Qianren beyond his power. The demon emperor was not comparable to him.


    However, after feeling that the strength of the five spirit beasts was instantly improved, the face of jimie Tianzun changed greatly and was shocked.


    I thought that the ultimate form of the five spirit beast is the most powerful existence. Now, he underestimated the cultivation of the five spirit beast, which is his real strength.

 Chapter 1064

    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    The demon emperor xueqianren thought he knew enough about the five spirit beasts. When he fought with him in the imperial world, although he didn''t do his best, he was still a sling.


    So now when we fight with him again, xueqianren naturally thinks that he is not his enemy. As long as he is willing, he can kill at any time.


    But after the real confrontation, xueqianren was surprised. The super strength displayed by the five spirit beasts was by no means comparable to that of the emperor mountain at the beginning. At this moment, he was completely invincible, completely rolling attack, and even he couldn''t carry it.


    "Good boy, you didn''t do your best on the emperor mountain. You''ve been hiding your strength!" the demon emperor''s blood Qian Ren said angrily.


    Although he has been defeated one after another and is in a worrying situation, the only thing to be thankful for is that everything is still under his control and will not be too embarrassed.


    "You''re not bad either. You didn''t try your best when you were on the emperor mountain!" the five spirit beasts said in an unassuming way.


    "Boy, I heard Miaomiao mention you. You and Qin fan are her life-saving benefactors. I don''t want to kill you. So if you''re smart, you can leave now. I think nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" while fighting and threatening, the devil emperor''s blood is holding the victory.


    Even now the five spirit beasts are in an invincible state, he still has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Hum, don''t talk about Miaomiao, one yard to one yard. If you can kill me, just come, I want to see what you can do!" the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones, and don''t admit it at all.


    "Now that you''ve said that, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After putting down this cruel sentence, xueqianren sent out a monstrous magic gas and ran over again.


    The five spirit beasts worked hard and killed them as if they were returning to death.


    It must be admitted that the demon emperor''s blood Qianren is indeed stronger than the Titan family''s patriarch Longyan. Even if the five spirit beasts integrate the ultimate form of the holy beast with the violent state, they still can''t do anything.


    On the contrary, he has been planning strategies, even in the face of the heyday, he is not afraid. Rage has a time limit.


    At present, with the passage of time, the violent state is gradually cancelled, and the five spirit beasts are beginning to become powerless.


    At this time, the blood Qianren seemed to seize the opportunity. A storm like attack rolled him up and directly beat him to spit blood.


    "If I hadn''t worried that Miaomiao would be sad if I killed you, you would have died!"


    The eyes looked at the five spirit beasts without expression. The cold eyes of blood Qianren were like looking at a corpse without any temperature. They were extremely domineering.


    "Anyway, I''m here today. You don''t want to hurt my boss!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, the five spirit beast had blue veins on his forehead. Even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t want to retreat.


    "He''s too strong. If you fight again, you''ll have an accident!" Annie Tianzun said with a pale face.


    "We have no way back. Today either they die or I die!" made it clear that his attitude, the five spirit beasts clenched their steel teeth and looked at death as if they were going home.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts who had no way back hardened their scalp again and killed the demon emperor''s blood thousand Ren.


    "I said, you are not my opponent! Don''t force me to kill you!!!"


    In the face of the five spirit beasts, xueqianren slapped him on the chest, brutally beat him away, and abused him to spit blood.


    "Don''t try to be brave, you''ll die if you go on like this!!!" quickly came forward and helped up the five spirit beasts, silenced the Heavenly Lord and cried blood.


    "Even if he is dead, I must stop him!" ignoring the injury, the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones.


    "I''ve let you go twice in a row. If you still kill me unknowingly, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" opposite, the devil emperor''s blood Qianren said angrily.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts waved their arms, and immediately countless evil spirits were continuously differentiated.


    At the critical moment, the desperate five spirit beasts sacrificed 480 million evil spirits.


    Although he knew that it didn''t mean anything to the powerful demon emperor blood Qianren, it was worth it as long as he could delay for a while.


    480 million evil spirits can''t scare the devil emperor''s blood, but they are like great enemies to those demon family experts, which frightens them to retreat and keep silent.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Disdainful cold hum, the devil emperor''s blood thousand Ren was angered and moved to kill his heart.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and offered a dark axe out of thin air. After locking the five spirit beasts, he directly chopped down at him.


    "Eh, this is the legendary heaven killing axe, the most precious treasure in the devil kingdom. It is said to be a Hongmeng treasure. Get out of the way and don''t let it be locked!" at the moment of seeing the black heaven killing axe, Ji Mie Tianzun thought of something and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s too late..." the five spirit beast said pale.


    He wanted to avoid it. However, the moment the axe came out, his body was sealed in place and could not move, completely losing control of his body.


    "No, go!"


    Seeing this, jimie Tianzun didn''t muddle along and rushed forward immediately in an attempt to push the five spirit beasts away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he approached the five spirit beasts, he had not had time to push him away. He was also locked by the sky killing axe. His feet were like being welded to the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. What are you doing up here?" the five spirit beasts roared with wide eyes.


    "I want to save you, but it''s a pity..." he laughed at himself and shook his head as he said.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say. After all, it seems meaningless to say anything at this time.


    "Go to hell!" on the other side, the demon emperor''s blood was fierce, emitting a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    In xueqianren''s opinion, he has given the five spirit beasts three opportunities. Now killing him can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness. Even in the face of his daughter Miaomiao, he has a clear conscience.


    In any case, no one can shake the general direction of his killing out of the devil Kingdom, not even his daughter Miaomiao.


    Qin fan''s self and the nine separate bodies are deploying a defense array.


    At present, he saw the tragedy of the five spirit beasts and the annihilation God, and he had been holding back, hoping that they could drag them until they had finished arranging the array.


    However, it was disappointing that the seal array had not been completed at the moment, and the five spirit beasts and the annihilation God had fallen into a desperate situation, forcing him to stop the array and stop to save them.


    After all, at this time, if he still insists on not making a move, he will not only have no chance to complete the array layout, but also the lives of the five spirit beasts and the silent God will be in danger, which he doesn''t want to see.


    At the critical moment, just when the Hongmeng most precious sky killing axe of the demon emperor''s blood was about to chop down and kill them, at the critical moment, a sword against the sky blocked the terrible murderous spirit of the sky killing axe over their heads.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the blood dragon divine sword collided with the sky destroying axe, a force of annihilating the world swept the whole destruction star domain, and even destroyed all the planets within hundreds of millions of miles.


    Not only that, those masters who watched around were also affected.


    At this moment, the masters below the ethereal realm were directly evaporated by the terrible power, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    All the masters above the ethereal realm were injured to varying degrees. They spit blood at their mouth, so they almost didn''t die here.


    "Eh!"


    The demon emperor''s blood Qianren thought that under the power of the sky killing axe, the five spirit beasts and the annihilation emperor would die without doubt, and there could be no accident.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan stood up at the critical moment, and understated it. He then blocked the full-scale attack of the sky destroying axe, which surprised his face and shocked him.


    "Is this the legendary Hongmeng treasure blood dragon sword? It''s really not simple!"


    Staring at Qin fan standing out with the blood dragon sword, the demon emperor''s blood Qian Ren sighed and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "You shouldn''t have come out!" ignoring the surprise of xueqianren, Qin Fan said coldly, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Really? You don''t dare to stand out. Although I knew we would meet sooner or later, I didn''t expect it to be so soon!" looked up and down at Qin fan, and xueqianren joked.


    Although the shock was written in Qin fan''s eyes, he had absolute confidence in his strength from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1065

    "Since ancient times, people and Demons don''t stand together. There''s nothing to say between us. Each of us is his own master. Come on!" Qin Fan said proudly, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, when the demon emperor''s blood was thousands of Ren''s face, he decisively integrated the nine separate bodies with the Buddha.


    At the moment of completing the integration, Qin fan''s whole person changed completely, and even his temperament changed greatly from the inside to the outside, which surprised xueqianren.


    Although she got some secrets about Qin fan from her daughter Miaomiao, she still remembered her daughter''s words that she asked him not to provoke Qin fan.


    Miaomiao once said that he would pay for provoking Qin fan. Xueqianren didn''t think so and never took it seriously.


    But now, after witnessing Qin fan''s rise, he felt palpitation and shock.


    However, the bow did not turn back.


    In the face of Qin fan who was aggressive, xueqianren had no way back, and immediately put him to death without doubt.


    Different from the five spirit beasts just now, xueqianren knew that Qin fan was definitely not comparable to the five spirit beasts, so from the beginning, he focused on killing Qin fan with all his strength, and did not dare to show mercy at all.


    Qin fan was also impolite. After integrating himself with the nine, he gripped the blood dragon sword with both hands and met the demon God blood Qianren.


    Absolute power. Next, Qin fan wrestled with xueqianren without any fancy actions. They completely competed with absolute power. Each move can kill each other.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts and the annihilation Tianzun were frightened and trembled all over.


    Originally thought he would die. Unexpectedly, Qin fan saved himself at the critical moment, which made them palpitating.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts asked in a loud voice after glancing at the silent Heavenly Master.


    "Fortunately, I''m used to it!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    Similar scenes were staged in the imperial world. At that time, long Aotian nearly killed him with a blood knife. At that time, Qin fan saved him and survived.


    "Qin fan, will he be all right?" he asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan wrestling with the devil emperor''s blood.


    "What do you think? If my boss can''t deal with him, no one in the world can do anything to him. Don''t worry, he can''t deal with my boss. This is the bottom line!" the five spirit beast cow forced coax.


    Even if you know that xueqianren''s cultivation is unfathomable, you still have absolute confidence in Qin fan''s strength.


    "Qin fan, is he really so powerful?" Ji Mie Tianzun asked suspiciously.


    "I said whether he was fierce or not was meaningless. I''d better see them compete!" waved his hand and the five spirit beasts were proud.


    Next, jimie Tianzun didn''t dare to blink, and put all his energy on the contest between Qin fan and the devil emperor''s blood. After all, this level of master contest is not common.


    Maybe you can get understanding from it and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, the demon emperor blood Qianren has absolute self-confidence in his own strength.


    But after more than a hundred moves, he realized that although Qin fan''s cultivation was only ethereal eight heavy days, his super strength was shocking and even creepy.


    But even so, xueqianren is a first-class super expert in the demon domain. With the passage of time, he gradually stood firm and began to fight back by Jedi. Step by step, he eroded Qin fan''s attack space and made him retreat in embarrassment.


    "Your cultivation is really powerful. You only have eight heavy heavens, but you are more powerful than ordinary masters of nine heavy heavens. But you also want to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not qualified!" glancing at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood is incomparable.


    "I hope you will always be so confident!"


    Trying to defend against his attack, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous. At the moment, even chaos beads, the most precious treasure of chaos, are sacrificed.


    However, xueqianren''s cultivation is really terrible, even compared with long Aotian.


    Under this background, without sacrificing the power of Titan, it is difficult for him to threaten the blood thousand Ren.


    However, after the eight color force and nine color force were sacrificed, the situation on the field gradually stabilized.


    In particular, the emergence of the nine color force forced the blood to retreat one after another.


    "Is this the nine color power in Miaomiao''s mouth? It''s really extraordinary, and all physical defenses are meaningless in front of your nine color power!"


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, xueqianren was completely surprised by Qin fan''s nine color power and sighed.


    "Hum, this is just the beginning!"


    After saying that, he successively displayed the eight color power, seven color power, six color power and so on.


    The main reason why he didn''t sacrifice the power of the Titan rashly was that he was worried that once the power of the Titan was sacrificed, there would be no killer mace. It would be difficult to threaten him again. After all, no one knows how many secrets Miaomiao told him about himself.


    The devil''s blood Qianren was more and more surprised.


    He thought that once he offered Hongmeng''s most precious axe to destroy the sky, it would be enough to turn the situation around and crush all experts.


    But I didn''t expect Qin fan''s strength to be so terrible, completely beyond imagination, subverting his understanding.


    What''s more terrible is that this doesn''t seem to be all he has. He is still refreshing his understanding. No one knows where his strength limit is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After the precipitation of three incense sticks, the two of them are basically equal and equal, and no one can do anything.


    Just when the demon emperor''s blood thousand Ren thought Qin fan was so capable, Qin fan, who saw the opportunity, showed his Titan''s power continuously.


    Compared with nine colors and eight colors, the power of Titan is his most powerful mace.


    In terms of power alone, the weakest Titan''s power is more than 10000 times stronger than the most powerful nine color power.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Qin fan could not bear the terrible power and was silent. On the premise of crazy retreat and avoidance, he even smelled the smell of death, which was creepy.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    I endured three incense sticks and waited for this moment.


    Therefore, Qin fan''s attack is inevitable. Even if his cultivation is so powerful, it is impossible to avoid it.


    The Titan''s power destroyed all his defenses and hit him hard on the chest, so that he was directly submerged in terrible power at the moment of being hit.


    "Poof..."


    Under the terrible power, the blood thousand Ren was directly hit and flew, spitting blood in a big mouth, which was miserable to the extreme.


    According to the truth, once an expert such as annihilating the Heavenly Emperor is hit by the power of the Titan, there is only one way to die. Both form and spirit are destroyed on the spot, and there can be no way to live.


    But now the demon emperor''s blood Qianren was hit and didn''t die immediately. It was really beyond Qin fan''s expectation.


    You know, when he killed just now, he ran straight to kill. He didn''t consider whether he was Miaomiao''s father at all, and he was still determined to kill.


    But I didn''t expect that he survived under such shackles. It''s really shocking.


    "What power is this?"


    Ten thousand meters away, a fist sized blood hole appeared in the devil emperor''s blood thousand Ren''s chest, and the fresh blood flow from the wound kept flowing, which could not be stopped at all.


    Because he noticed that xueqianren was seriously injured, the demon family experts around rushed up to protect him at once to ensure his safety at any time.


    "Why, doesn''t your daughter tell you everything?" Qin fan joked, but he also told the truth.


    He thought Miaomiao had told xueqianren all the secrets about herself. Now, no, at least she didn''t say or even mention the secrets about the power of Titan.


    "Don''t show me off. What power is this? Why have I never seen it?" he covered the bleeding wound, and his face turned pale.


    At the moment, it seems that even speaking has become difficult for him.


    It is not difficult to see that after being hit hard by the power of the Titans, his strength was greatly damaged and he was no longer able to compete with Qin fan.


    "This is the power of the Titan!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it or being a secret.


    "Titan''s power... There is such a powerful power in the world, and there is no defense at all. It''s terrible..." he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and his eyes showed a frightened look and sighed.

 Chapter 1066

    "For Miaomiao''s sake, I don''t have a killer, but you may not have such good luck next time!" Qin fan, who holds the blood dragon sword, said coldly.


    "Before coming, Miaomiao asked me not to provoke you. Now, she is really good for me."


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, blood Qianren was obviously beaten. After all, Qin fan seriously injured him with the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven. Once his cultivation reaches the ethereal nine heavy heaven, it''s good.


    Rao is so. The demon family has absolute advantages in quantity and strength. As long as xueqianren gives an order, his demon family experts can drown Qin fan at any time.


    "Our demon family has been sealed in the demon domain for countless years. We have been recuperating for this day. Now the demon family is like a flood and beast. No one can stop it. It is the general trend. If anyone dares to stop it, there is only one way to die!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, xueqianren further deterred him and hoped that he would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "I''m standing here, either kill me or go back." Qin fan''s iron bone Zheng Zheng looked at the demon emperor''s blood and made it clear his attitude.


    "Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for not reading old love. Kill me!"


    Worthy of being an owl!


    In the face of Qin fan, who regarded death as his home, xueqianren didn''t think about it. He immediately waved his hand and directly ordered the killing.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the next moment, the demon family master who got the order immediately went up like a wolf, unstoppable.


    Qin fan stood still and shouted in his heart, but he never flinched.


    On the other hand, although jimie Tianzun and others knew that they would die in this battle, Qin fan didn''t shrink back, and they didn''t mean to leave. They all stood in place with an open-minded attitude and would rather die than surrender.


    Watching them fight each other, suddenly, countless streamers came at the end of the sky.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan and annihilation Tianzun were very pleased that Yuan Xin came here with a group of yuan family experts.


    Not only that, Dugu Jian of Dugu family seems to have got the news and led the experts of Dugu family to rush to help.


    The sudden change startled the demon Zu, especially the demon emperor''s blood Qianren. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill all Qin fan and others here.


    But he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, there was a helping hand to kill, and there were a lot of them, which made their magic ancestor''s quantitative advantage disappear in an instant.


    "People are not as good as heaven! Since you demon clan want to kill them, we might as well finish it today. I want to see who can laugh last!" Qin Fan said with the help of yuan family and Dugu family.


    On the other side, the demon emperor xueqianren, who had wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan, judged the situation after the yuan family and Dugu family came to help, and saw that their number was also increasing wildly. It seemed that there was no end, xueqianren recognized him.


    Immediately, he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said, "for Miao Miao''s face, let''s stop today, but I won''t let you go so easily next time. Let''s go!"


    After putting down his cruel words, xueqianren dragged his scarred body and led the demon family. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment and fled directly back to the holy land.


    "You beat him seriously?" after seeing the demon emperor''s blood Qianren leave, Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, came to Qin fan, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Just by chance." put away the blood dragon sword, Qin Fan said modestly.


    "By chance? He''s a first-class Super Master, and I heard that Lao Zu chaos was seriously injured by him. If he doesn''t have absolute strength, how can there be so many by chance." Yuan Xin was shocked when he looked at him bitterly.


    As he was speaking, the chaotic ancestor appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Before that, he went to the Titan family in Hongmeng world to ask for help, but now he came here alone and didn''t ask for help.


    "Master, you''re back!" the moment I saw the chaotic ancestor, I was glad to extinguish the Heavenly Master.


    Nodded, but when the chaotic ancestor looked at Qin fan and others, the expression on his face was quite embarrassed and couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "Why didn''t you see the Titan family? Did you eat it?" the five spirit beasts asked directly regardless of so many.


    "Cough, I overestimate long Aotian!" sighed mockingly. The chaotic ancestor said the vicissitudes of life, and his face was full of helplessness.


    "Shifu, what''s going on? Is long Aotian really asking about the invasion of the demon clan?" Ji Mie Tianzun asked with a frown.


    "Long Aotian said that the strength of their Titan family has been greatly damaged over the years. At present, they are recuperating. They can make a move to ensure the solution of the demon clan, but there is a prerequisite!" sighed the chaotic ancestor.


    "Conditions? What conditions?" yuan Xinshuang asked.


    The ancestor of chaos looked at Qin fan, then waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. Anyway, let''s not place our hope on him."


    "Let me guess. If I''m right, he wants you to kill me, and then their Titan family will do it?" Qin fan blurted out and asked, looking into the eyes of chaotic ancestor.


    "Eh, how do you know?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the chaotic ancestor said.


    "I can guess that little 99 in his heart, even if I don''t say it, but I really didn''t expect to put forward such a request with his identity and status. It''s disappointing!" Qin fan sighed.


    "Hum, I''m tired of trying to kill my boss by someone else''s hand!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, furious.


    "Don''t worry, the crimes of the Titan family have been seen all these years, and no one will respond to him. When he asked me this, I didn''t even pay attention and left directly!" old chaos quickly expressed his attitude, and then continued to ask, "by the way, what happened just now? Have you had a hand with the demon emperor blood Qianren?"


    "Well, Qin fan planned to seal the Holy Land channel. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren came out with a group of demon family experts, and then Qin fan clashed with the demon emperor''s blood Qianren." annihilation Tianzun quickly explained.


    "What''s the result?" the chaotic ancestor asked excitedly.


    "Blood thousand Ren has been defeated!" the silent God said concisely.


    "Defeated? Did he sacrifice the most precious treasure of Hongmeng to destroy the sky axe?" I couldn''t believe it. The chaotic ancestor asked.


    "The sacrifice came out, but he was defeated."


    "Great! I didn''t expect that you could defeat the demon emperor now!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a moving face, chaotic ancestor was excited. For a time, he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Thanks to their timely arrival, otherwise we would all be bloodwashed!" smiled flatteringly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "What should we do next? With our current strength, can we enter the Holy Land and fight with them?" Yuan Xin said with great expectation.


    He came here this time and brought all the core experts of the yuan family to help Qin fan defeat the demon family and kill them all.


    "No one knows how many masters the demon clan has in the holy land. If we enter it now, it is very likely that we will steal chickens and not eat rice."


    "What should I do? They will kill them sooner or later." dugujian said anxiously.


    "Now the most rational way is to abandon the Holy Land and seal the Holy Land channel. This is the most rational choice at present." Qin Fan said freely.


    "The demon clan is powerful. On the contrary, we are now completely scattered. Once the demon clan is allowed to go out of the holy land, the consequences are unimaginable. If we can seal them in the holy land, it will be the best result." the chaotic ancestor youyou said.


    "Well, then I''ll seal the Holy Land channel!" after discussion, Qin fan directly began to seal the Holy Land channel before there was no good action decision.


    Before, Qin fan had to give up halfway because he wanted to save the five spirit beasts and annihilate the God.


    At present, on the premise of being undisturbed, it is not difficult for Qin fan to seal the Holy Land channel.


    After just three incense sticks, he completely sealed the holy land.


    In this way, the demon clan occupied the Holy Land and it became impossible to kill it from the holy land.


    Just when everyone was relieved, an expert of the yuan family rushed over, rushed to Yuan Xin and cried bitterly and said, "no, clan leader, long Aotian, while you all left, they bloodwashed the family again and robbed all the ancestors'' hearts. None of them survived. I slipped out by luck..."

 Chapter 1067

    "What?"


    The sudden news changed Yuan Xin''s face.


    I know the Titan family is shameless, but I didn''t expect them to have such a bottom line.


    Even if you don''t send someone to deal with the demon clan, you should kill them while the main force of the yuan family is pouring out. It''s simply unacceptable for heaven and God.


    Yuan was so angry that he retreated again and again that he almost didn''t spray out his old blood, but his body trembled uncontrollably and was angry.


    "Titan family... Long Aotian... You are too much!!!" Yuan Xin said with hatred and anger, clenching his fist.


    When such a thing happened, Qin fan, chaos ancestor and others were all ignorant. After all, no one expected that the first family in the universe should be so shameless and take advantage of people''s danger, which is unforgivable.


    "I didn''t expect long Aotian to become such a person!" he was very angry, and the chaotic ancestor was also very angry.


    "This is it. Let''s go to the chaos world first."


    Empathy, Qin fan patted Yuan Xin on the shoulder. After all, it seems meaningless to say anything at this time.


    At the appeasement of Qin fan, Yuan Xin and others went straight to the direction of chaos at the next moment.


    Dugu Jian didn''t follow him. He didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between yuan family and Titan family, so he left with the experts of Dugu family after a brief word with Qin fan.


    Qin fan went straight to the chaos world with the chaos ancestor, the annihilation God and the five spirit beasts.


    As for the remaining experts in the holy land, they listened to the orders of chaotic ancestors and continued to stay outside the holy land to prevent the demon family from invading again.


    Chaos boundary.


    Yuan family.


    Qin fan and his party came back as fast as possible through the wormhole.


    As soon as I arrived at the chaos world, I smelled that there was a strong smell of blood in the air, especially pungent.


    When I really came to Yuan''s house, wherever my eyes could see, there were all corpses lying everywhere, and the blood on the ground even gathered together into a blood river. The scene looked very scary.


    Although Yuan Xin was mentally prepared before he came back, when he really saw so many bodies lying in front of him and no one alive, his heart was dripping blood and his body was trembling with anger.


    "The Titan family is too much. I didn''t expect that he would bloody wash the yuan family again!" the five spirit beasts couldn''t see it anymore and were angry.


    Seeing Qin fan didn''t speak, the five spirit beasts asked curiously, "boss, what do you think of this?"


    "Long Aotian is already so shameless. What else can I think?" Qin Fanmu said with an expressionless look.


    Not far away, Yuan Xin inspected the yuan family. When he saw that all the people of the past died here, he was full of strong murderous spirit. In his anger, he was ready to go to the Hongmeng world for revenge.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing?" he hugged Yuan Xin and the divine emperor yuan Kunji said.


    "If you don''t kill long Aotian, I''m sorry for these people!" Yuan Xin said angrily.


    "Clan leader, if you want to go to the Hongmeng world for revenge now, you are right in the heart. Long Aotian is waiting for you to revenge. Besides, with the current strength of our yuan family, what can we compete with the Titan family? Going to the Hongmeng world is no different from dying!" said the great heavenly master yuan mieku.


    "But if you don''t kill long Aotian, I''m sorry for the people. As the patriarch, I can''t protect them!" Yuan Xinhong''s eyes were red and couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "There''s no need to worry about firewood. Clan leader yuan, they''re right. Although the yuan family has developed rapidly in recent years, there''s still a lot of room for progress compared with the Titan family. If you go to find long Aotian for revenge at this time, I''m afraid you yuan family can''t keep it!" he went straight to Yuan Xin and Qin fan comforted him that this is the only thing he can do at present.


    "They deceive people too much!"


    "I can understand your mood, but the enemy is strong and I am weak. Now you should settle down to strengthen the yuan family. Only when your strength can really be compared with the Titan family can you think of revenge. Now if you go, do you think long Aotian will let you go? He has long regarded your yuan family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Qin fan is right. We have seen what happened to you. Don''t worry. If your yuan family is calculated by the Titan family in the future, we will never stand idly by!" the chaotic ancestor promised.


    "If you think it''s necessary, I''ll set up a defense array around the chaos world to ensure that the Titan family experts can''t come in easily, so as to give you yuan family time and opportunities for development." looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, Qin fan says what he thinks. This is all he can do.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was willing to set up an array. Seeing that the patriarch Yuan Xin was in anger and couldn''t calm down, the divine emperor yuan Kun quickly looked at Qin fan with gratitude and said, "thank you. With your array guard, I believe the Titan family can''t kill in."


    No more nonsense. Immediately, Qin fan and the nine separated immediately to set up the array. After all, it is a large amount of work to guard the whole chaotic world, which is difficult to complete in a short time.


    "Boss, do you think our imperial world will be fine?" when Qin fan set out an array to guard the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something and asked solemnly.


    "The emperor''s world is guarded by an array. As long as long Aotian dares to go in, he will be doomed to death." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, Qin fan was still worried about an accident, so he calmly looked at him and said, "my array is difficult to succeed in a short time. You can go back with Lin Xiao first. After all, there can''t be nobody in the imperial world."


    "Then you..." looked at him anxiously, and the five spirit beasts wanted to stop talking.


    "I''ll be fine. Even if I meet long Aotian, he can''t help me!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    After a few simple instructions, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao went back first with the experts in the imperial world, while Qin fan stayed and deployed the defense array wholeheartedly.


    After a few words of comfort to Yuan Xin, the chaotic ancestor and the silent God returned to the destruction star domain again.


    Their main purpose is to keep the demon realm and ensure that the demon clan will not be killed from the holy realm.


    The chaotic world is much larger than the emperor world, so Qin fan spent three months to successfully deploy the array.


    Three months later, when the array was successfully deployed, Qin fan took the initiative to find Yuan Xin.


    "Clan leader yuan, I have successfully arranged the array. Without your permission, it is difficult for long Aotian and Titan family to kill in. You can rest assured to practice in isolation here." looking at Yuan Xin, Qin Fan said freely.


    "Thank you so much for delaying you for three months!" Yuan looked at Qin fan gratefully and said from the bottom of his heart.


    After three months of precipitation, he has calmed down and recovered his reason.


    "It''s just a little effort." Qin fan waved his hand and said softly.


    "At present, the general situation of the whole universe is like this. What are your plans next?" Yuan Xin asked earnestly, looking at Qin fan with deep meaning.


    "I don''t have any other ideas. It''s enough to keep my one-third of an mu of land. Next, I want to expand the imperial world as soon as possible, at least when I meet the Titan family of long Aotian!"


    "I believe the imperial world will be strong under your leadership, but it will take time. In fact, I have an immature idea. Should I say it?"


    "There''s no one here, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "At present, you know the situation of the yuan family, and I know the situation of the imperial world. I hope the yuan family and your imperial world can form an alliance. No matter which side of us is besieged by the Titan family, the other side must try its best to help him. What do you think? Of course, I''m just saying it casually. If you think it''s no good, I don''t say it!" afraid of being rejected, So Yuan Xin is very conservative.


    "Why, aren''t we an alliance before this?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "This... Ha ha..."


    After being stunned, Yuan Xin reacted and laughed happily.


    "I always believe in the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. If our emperor world is destroyed, your chaotic world will certainly be no better; if your chaotic world is destroyed, our emperor world will be destroyed sooner or later. Therefore, before the fall of the Titan family, we must work together and unite with the outside world!" Qin fanlang said clearly.


    "With you, I''m much more relieved!" Yuan Xin smiled relieved.

 Chapter 1068

    While talking, there was a figure wandering outside the chaos.


    Because of the defensive array, the man was blocked out and could not enter.


    "It''s Dugu City, the elder of Dugu family. Why did he come here?" Qin fan was very curious.


    "Just ask?"


    Immediately, Qin fan and Yuan Xin went straight to Dugu city.


    Dugu Cheng came to find Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family. Unexpectedly, Qin fan was here, so Dugu Cheng was surprised at the moment he saw him.


    "Elder Qin, why are you here?" Dugu Cheng asked with joy.


    "I set up a defensive array here. What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I was ordered by the patriarch to tell you that the demon clan has been killed from the demon star and has now invaded all corners of the universe." Dugu Cheng said seriously, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "What? Didn''t you just seal the Holy Land channel three months ago? How did they come out? And where is the magic star you mean?" Yuan Xin took a breath and asked in shock when he looked at Dugu city.


    "The magic star is another channel linking the universe. It is also sealed. Now, they are very likely to break the seal of the magic star!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "What should we do now? But there are remedial measures?" Yuan Xin asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s impossible to seal them back. Next, we can only accept the fact that the demon clan has coexisted with us for a long time." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I thought they couldn''t come out after sealing the Holy Land channel. Now, I''m too naive!"


    He shook his head with emotion. For a time, yuan was so stuffed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is your Dugu family now?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at Dugu Cheng''s eyes.


    "We''re still in a bad situation in the Wuling star region, surrounded by the demon clan... I''ll tell you the demon clan to come out and ask for help. I hope you can save our Dugu family in dire straits." looking forward to Qin fan and Yuan Xin, Dugu Cheng said frankly.


    His purpose when he came to the chaotic world is self-evident. This time, he mainly wanted to ask the yuan family for help.


    "How many demons have surrounded your Dugu family?" Yuan Xin asked seriously without pretending to advise.


    "At present, there are thousands of people who are close to us, but once the demon family experts continue to improve, we will be in danger. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to our Dugu family, and the time is still very urgent..." in this case, Dugu city is very anxious.


    "Your yuan family was bloodwashed by the Titan family before, and your vitality has not been relieved. In this way, the matter of saving Dugu family is up to me. You just need to send someone to the imperial world to tell me where I am going." before Yuan Xin answered, Qin fan took the initiative to say.


    "Do you want to save Dugu family instead of yuan family?" Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan in surprise and said.


    "If you have an idea, I can''t go," Qin fan joked.


    "Ha ha, you are so considerate of my yuan family. I''m grateful. Why do you have an idea?"


    Yuan Xin''s face moved and laughed loudly.


    Meanwhile, Dugu city was overjoyed to hear that Qin fan was going to help their Dugu family, and said, "great, you can kill our Dugu family by yourself, senior Qin."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to the imperial world to tell the five spirit beasts about your whereabouts." Yuan Xin promised at the first time.


    Not daring to delay, Qin fan and Dugu city immediately went straight to the Wuling star region.


    Come to all souls star region through wormhole, and then go straight to the planet where Dugu family is located under the leadership of Dugu city.


    Seeing that he was about to come to the planet, Qin fan suddenly found that there were countless terrible smells in the range shrouded by God, and the demon family experts were constantly reinforced.


    "No, the reinforcements of the demon clan have arrived, and our Dugu family is in danger!" Dugu Cheng seemed to realize something, and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s very difficult for us to go in like this. You enter my space artifact first, and we go in as quietly as possible." glancing at the lonely city, Qin Fan said calmly.


    The more this time, the more you can''t scare the snake. After all, the demon clan is powerful. If you expose their whereabouts, it will be extremely unfavorable to them.


    Immediately, Qin fan collected Dugu city into the chaotic world, and then disappeared with the power of yin and Yang. After all this, Qin fan quietly flew to the planet where Dugu family was located.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current cultivation and means, no one can find his whereabouts as long as he doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, although the next journey was dangerous, it was smooth and there were no twists and turns.


    In front of a magnificent hall, countless experts of Dugu family gathered.


    They are well-trained, ready to go, waiting for orders, and ready to fight the devil at any time.


    In the hall, the patriarch Dugu Jian was like ants on a hot pot. He was very nervous. He knew what this meant to their Dugu family. If he was careless, he was likely to be killed by the demon family.


    "Patriarch, do you think Dugu city will be fine? Why haven''t you heard from me for so long?"


    "Will he come to the yuan family and the yuan family are unwilling to fight? After all, they have also been bloodwashed by the Titan family and their strength has been greatly damaged."


    "At this time, even if he invited reinforcements, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with the demon family. The strength of the demon family has increased so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders talked about it one after another. Dugujian was so confused that he didn''t know what to say.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Qin fan appeared in the hall with Dugu city out of thin air.


    The sudden change stunned dugujian and others. After all, no one thought Qin fan would break through the heavy blockade of the demon family and come here.


    "Qin fan? Why are you here? Why are you here?"


    Looking at Qin fan with joy, dugujian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to help you Dugu family instead of the yuan family. I don''t know if I let you down?" he laughed loudly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Disappointed? How could I be disappointed! I can''t even think of inviting you here. With you, our Dugu family will be saved!!! But what''s the matter?"


    His eyes showed an excited look. Dugujian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The yuan family was bloodwashed by the Titan family, and their strength was greatly damaged. In the past three months, I have been deploying a defense array for the chaotic world in the yuan family. Dugu city came just after I succeeded. So I volunteered to come and have a look." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "I''m relieved to have you here. You come in from the outside. You know the situation of our Dugu family very well. What do you think we should do next?" Dugu Jian asked straight away, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "There are two choices for your reference. The first choice is to stay here. I set up a defense array around. Unless the demon emperor blood Qianren comes in person, those demons can''t kill in. The second choice is that I take you into the chaotic world, and then take you out and leave the all souls star region!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at Dugu Jian''s eyes squarely.


    "I believe in your array means, but there is still a danger of being broken after all, so if you can, you''d better take us away." he made a quick decision and chose to leave alone.


    "Well, it''s not too late. You gather all the people in the square now. After half a column of incense, I''ll take them all in!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Did you hear that? What are you waiting for? Go down and get ready!" glanced at the elders in the hall, and dugujian said bluntly.


    Where dare you hesitate? The people who got the order immediately began to act. After all, the time left for them is very limited. No one knows when the demon clan will come in.


    "Isn''t the defense of the demon star always strong? How did they break it?" Qin fan asked Dugu Jian when a group of elders began to act.


    "I''m also wondering about this, but the powerful demons are like clouds, and there are many array experts among them. It''s no surprise that they can break. But in the end, I underestimated them, and I should have completely destroyed the entrance!" took a deep breath and blamed myself.

 Chapter 1069

    "That said, the demon clan has been killed after all. It''s almost impossible to force them back to the demon realm. What should we do next?" Dugu Jian asked anxiously, looking at Qin fan with worry.


    "The matter has come to this point. We can only take a step by step. After all, no one wants to see this situation." Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    After half a column of incense, all the Dugu family gathered in the square outside the hall.


    Under the leadership of dugujian, Qin fan went out and easily collected them all into the chaotic world.


    At the same time, the invasion of the demon clan officially began, and the murderous and bloody people came in.


    "What should I do next? How are you going to get out of the siege?" Dugu Jian frowned at Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, since I can come in, I can certainly go out."


    After that, Qin fan included Dugu Jian in it.


    Qin fan didn''t want to conflict with these demons, so while they invaded, he flew out alone.


    Because the mother Qi is invisible with the power of yin and Yang, his breath is integrated with the surroundings and can''t be detected at all.


    Before that, Dugu Jian was worried that he would be found, but when he really saw Qin fan shuttling around a group of demon family experts, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    "I have to admit that your invisibility is so powerful that they can''t find you at all!" dugujian praised and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "I can''t find it because they have limited strength. If they are masters at the level of demon emperor blood Qianren, it''s difficult for me to hide my stealth means from him!" Qin Fan said wisely. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "I''m a small Dugu family. I''m not strong enough to let xueqianren do it himself. He can''t be here." Dugu Jianxin said calmly.


    "What are you going to do next? After all, there are so many people in Dugu family, where are you going to stand?" Qin fan asked seriously as he moved forward.


    Speaking of this, dugujian immediately became melancholy and couldn''t answer for a long time.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath and said: "In the past, I just wanted to stay in a corner and let the Dugu family stay away from the world, but now the demon family has invaded, I''m afraid it''s impossible to think about that kind of peaceful life. As for where to go, I really didn''t think, but I didn''t plan to take the family to escape again. I''d better see and talk again. If it''s really not possible, I''ll find a planet in your imperial father at that time."


    He nodded. Qin fan respected dugujian''s choice and didn''t say anything.


    Qin fan''s speed was very fast. After a moment, he rushed out of the layers of blockade and was far away from the invasion of the demon clan.


    The demon family wanted to kill Dugu family, but they threw themselves into the air and were all at a loss.


    Besides, Qin fan left the encirclement of the demon family alone. He thought the next way was smooth. Unexpectedly, he just escaped the blockade and met the demon black dragon head-on.


    The demon black dragon seemed to be able to see Qin fan who was invisible and directly blocked his way out.


    "Eh, this is the demon black dragon. How did he come here? But what''s the situation? How do I feel that he seems to be staring at you all the time?" dugujian, who was in the chaotic world, asked in surprise and began to become uneasy.


    "He found me!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "What, can''t you? Can''t your Invisibility deceive him?" Dugu Jian asked, his face slightly changed.


    "Although I haven''t played head-on with the black dragon, I have played with the devil Qingyuan. The cultivation of Qingyuan is very terrible. Even compared with the devil emperor''s blood Qianren, it''s not much worse. It''s not very strange that he can find me."


    "What should I do now?" Dugu Jian continued with a deep breath.


    "I''m not afraid of the devil emperor''s blood. Can he leave me alone?" he said with a proud smile. Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the devil black dragon.


    Immediately, he appeared very freely and appeared in front of the black dragon.


    "Why did you appear here?" at the moment when his eyes were opposite, the black dragon frowned and asked with an iron blue face, and a strong murderous spirit burst out of his eyes.


    "Save people!" Qin Fan said frankly without concealment.


    "So, you have saved all the people of Dugu family now?" black dragon asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    "My son is black hearted?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, and the black dragon continued to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not willing to kill him. Keeping him is a threat to you, but don''t think about me. He''s not in my hand now, but in a very safe place!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    The black heart was not in his hands, but in Lin Xiao''s picture of mountains and rivers.


    At present, Lin Xiao is in the imperial realm, so even if Qin fan wants to hand over his black heart, it is impossible.


    "Hum, I should have killed you before! No matter my son is in your hands today, you must die!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the black dragon''s face was cold and killed Qin fan directly.


    "Shall I come out to help you?" seeing this, dugujian volunteered and asked.


    "No, now a large number of demons are nearby. We can''t love war. We must make a quick decision to leave here!" he resolutely refused, and Qin Fan said rationally.


    Immediately, just before the black dragon was killed, Qin fan impolitely offered Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword and directly cleaved it at him.


    "Eh..."


    Opposite, the demon black dragon had absolute confidence in his strength and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    However, when Qin fan offered Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword, he realized something was wrong and his face changed dramatically.


    Because he was surprised to find that his body was sealed in place by the blood dragon sword. He couldn''t move or do anything. He could only watch the blood Dragon Sword kill him.


    "How could this happen... My body..."


    The black dragon was so frightened that the fight was over before it started.


    He never expected that Qin fan, who had not been seen for more than a hundred years, would become so powerful that he could be killed by the second when he was regarded as the devil in the devil Kingdom and his cultivation reached the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    "Die!"


    The blood dragon sword is unstoppable and invincible. The demon black dragon is doomed.


    Just when Qin fan thought that the black dragon would die, suddenly, a terrible sword burst into the air, locked Qin fan''s body and wreaked havoc.


    Qin fan frowned at the sudden change. If he was determined to kill the demon black dragon, he would succeed with the power of the blood dragon sword.


    But at the same time, he has to pay a heavy price, and may even die under this fierce sword.


    Because it was the Buddha outside at the moment, Qin fan didn''t want to joke about his life. He immediately took back the blood dragon divine sword very decisively and avoided the fatal sword very calmly.


    The sword he wanted to win was blocked. Qin fan was very upset and quickly looked in the direction of the sword Qi.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, his face became more and more dignified, because it was not others who saved the devil''s black dragon at the critical moment, but the devil''s green kite.


    No one thought that their two demons came here at the same time.


    "Boy, meet again!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the demon Zun green kite, who was full of strong magic gas, walked slowly, with cold murderous gas in his eyes.


    "It''s really rare for the two demons to gather here!" Xiangran smiled, and Qin fan had no fear.


    "The sword in your hand is the treasure of Hongmeng?"


    Taking a breath, the demon black dragon hurriedly fled ten thousand meters away and stared at the bloody dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand with extreme palpitation, which was creepy.


    If he had known that he had Hongmeng treasure in his hand before, he would never have been so abrupt.


    You know, if the devil Qingyuan had not come in time just now, he would have died under the blood dragon sword. This is no joke.


    "You have a good eye! Unfortunately, you can almost kill you!" Qin fan sneered.


    "I heard that you defeated the demon emperor''s blood thousand Ren, but is there such a thing?" asked the demon Zun Qingyuan.


    "It''s just good luck. Of course, if you''re unhappy, you can come together and have a try. I don''t mind fighting with you!" Qin fan looked at the two demons in front of him. Qin fan was full of confidence. Even if he faced them at the same time, he was fearless and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.

 Chapter 1070

    "That''s what I mean." he didn''t hide his true thoughts, and the demon Zun Qingyuan provoked.


    "Hum, you dare to use Yin moves against me just now. Besides, I don''t care what you do, but if I don''t see my son today, I will kill you at any cost!" the angry demon black dragon looked at Qin fan and was ready to rush up at any time.


    Qin fan came down just now. If he was alone, he would really be afraid. After all, Qin fan''s strength is not poor, and there is Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword in hand. It''s hard to get him alone.


    But now there is the devil Qingyuan together. They work together. Even if Qin fan has Hongmeng Zhibao in hand, it is difficult to threaten himself.


    In addition, the more important thing is that once he is killed, he will certainly make great contributions to the demon family, which is what he expects most.


    "Both of them are the top experts of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Once they join hands, their strength is very terrible. If you let me out, you can share some pressure for you." Dugu Jian was worried and hoped to help him.


    "Not for the time being. If I''m really not their opponent, you''ll come out and deal with them." Qin Fan said freely.


    When the voice fell, he saw him integrate the nine separate bodies with the statue in front of the devil Qingyuan and the black dragon.


    For a moment, his strength soared wildly, so that the green kite and black dragon opposite changed their faces and were terrified.


    "I''ve always heard that you have nine separate bodies. Seeing is better than hearing. I didn''t expect that you really have nine separate bodies!" Qingyuan said in surprise, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you two want to kill me? Let go, I want to see what you demons can do!" Qin Fan said domineering, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    Speaking late, Qin fan directly wrestled with the devil Qingyuan and the black dragon.


    All three are first-class super masters. They can be independent and dominate one side.


    At present, when they fight, they take the place of their fierce battle as the center and form a life restricted area within a radius of thousands of miles. No life can enter it without authorization, otherwise there is only a dead end. With one against two, Qin fan fought against them alone.


    Not only that, Hongmeng''s most precious blood dragon divine sword is invincible. Even if the cultivation of black dragon and green kite is unpredictable, they are also embarrassed to flee under the sharp light of the sword and dare not despise the edge.


    Of course, we must face it squarely. Both Qingyuan and Heilong are first-class super experts. Qin fan is very difficult to defeat them even if he doesn''t lose with the blood dragon sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of rounds, basically equal, and no one could do anything.


    £¿ There''s no time to waste here. After all, the demons who went to hunt Dugu family came back soon after they got empty? Once they come back to haunt Qin fan, it will not be so easy to leave.


    Immediately, on the premise of being unable to get away, the devil Qingyuan and the black dragon became braver and braver.


    They are not fools. They are trying to delay time. Once the demon clan comes back to surround Qin fan, he is thinking that it is impossible to retreat.


    Qin fan doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, so he realizes that Qin fan, who has been looking for opportunities when they are procrastinating, doesn''t hesitate to show his Titan''s power.


    Although the black dragon and the green kite are strong enough, they know nothing about the power of the Titan. It is because they don''t know the power of the Titan that the demon emperor''s blood Qianren was seriously injured.


    Therefore, when Qin fan saw the opportunity to use the power of titans to lock them, it can be imagined that the devil black dragon and green kite were forced directly.


    Because they were surprised to find that their unbreakable defense was in vain under the raging of the Titan''s power, which was completely meaningless and could not stop the raging Titan''s power at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" the black dragon''s face changed greatly.


    "What power is this? Why have I never seen it?" asked Qingyuan, pale.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Too lazy to explain, Qin fan tried his best to urge the Titan''s power to wreak havoc on them.


    With careful calculation, although black dragon and green kite had great strength, they were careless and were directly annihilated by the power of Titan.


    Just for a moment, the two demons were all shot away, and a fist sized blood hole was punched in their chest.


    It''s bloody. It''s terrible. It''s extremely bloody.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan wanted to take this opportunity to kill the two demons and weaken the strength of the demon family to the greatest extent. After all, they are the left shoulder and right arm of the demon emperor''s blood.


    Once they are killed, it will certainly hit the morale of the demon clan and slow down their invasion.


    But at this time, countless streamers raided, and it was the master of the demon family who killed them.


    Once Qin fan chooses to kill the two demons, he is bound to fall into endless hunting. It is very difficult to retreat.


    You know, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Even if he is invincible in his cultivation of ethereal eight heavy days, once surrounded by thousands of powerful demons, he has little chance to break through the siege.


    "Qin fan, don''t be impulsive. They''re killing!"


    Dugu Jian also noticed the demons who surrounded him.


    He was worried that Qin fan could not stop in his anger and chose to kill all, so he quickly reminded him.


    "I know!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan''s heart is unwilling to put away the blood dragon sword, and then directly break the wormhole and return to the star domain where the emperor world is located before the demons kill.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe you should have hanged the two demons of the demon clan. They are first-class and first-class super experts in the demon domain, with unparalleled strength, but I didn''t expect that they are not your opponents together." Dugu Jian cheered up and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s because they don''t understand my Titan power. If they knew I had Titan power and were familiar with the attributes of Titan power, they would never be fooled!" Qin fan mocked himself. He still had this self-knowledge.


    "Anyway, it''s true that you defeated them, and if the demon family experts didn''t come back in time just now, you would probably kill them all and kill them here!" dugujian said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to regret. Maybe this is life. I hope there will be similar opportunities in the future!" full of indifferent smile. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    As he was talking, Qin fan stopped and asked seriously, "we are now near the star domain where the imperial world is located. Are you looking for a foothold here directly or go directly to my imperial world?"


    "We won''t disturb the emperor''s world. You can put us here. Thanks to your help this time. If you didn''t go there in person, I think it would be difficult for the yuan family to keep our Dugu family intact and thank you for their kindness!" Dugu Jian said piously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s polite to say this. Come to the imperial world to see me whenever you have something to do in the future. By the way, when you choose the planet to base on, let me know. If necessary, I''ll go and have a look and help you lay out a defense array to ensure that you won''t be calculated by the demon family and the Titan family." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    After hearing his words, dugujian looked very happy and said excitedly, "ha ha, I just don''t know how to speak. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to put it forward. Since that''s the case, I''d better obey my orders."


    "Don''t mention it with me. If you have any questions, please come to the imperial world to find me!"


    After that, Qin fan was moved and decisively released all tens of thousands of people of the yuan family. Dugujian is also a man of temperament.


    Looking at the intact people, he immediately said in a loud voice: "Brother Qin fan has saved our Dugu family one after another. Before, we were surrounded and killed by the Titan family. He killed more than 300 ember guards of the Titan family on his own. This time, he saved us under the heavy siege of the demon family. We will never forget it. Now, all my disciples of Dugu family, kneel down! Thank you!!!"


    At the command, everyone in Dugu family, including Dugu Jian, knelt down respectfully in front of Qin fan, threw himself to the ground and was extremely pious.


    Qin fan, who was about to leave, didn''t expect to see this scene. For a time, he didn''t know what to say, but he felt gratified from his heart.


    This Dugu family did not disappoint him. He sacrificed his life to save him.

 Chapter 1071

    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    Quickly bend down and help Dugu Jian up.


    At the same time, Qin fan stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly, directly lifting up tens of thousands of people of the Titan family with a gentle force.


    "It''s just a small effort for me, and you''re welcome. All right, go quickly. There''s always a place for you to stand on such a big planet, I think!" patted dugujian on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Well, when I find a foothold, I will go to the imperial world to worship you in person!"


    Also don''t wear Ji, immediately, dugujian then took the clansman to leave, and soon disappeared in the sight.


    Looking at the back of Dugu family leaving, Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    After all, it''s really difficult for such a big family to survive on the premise of being attacked from both sides.


    After seeing dugujian and others leave, Qin fan goes in the direction of the emperor''s world.


    Emperor mountain.


    When the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others saw Qin fan returning safely, their hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Boss, you are back. Some time ago, we got the news from the yuan family that you went to the Wuling star region alone to join the Dugu family. We are also worried that you will encounter an accident alone. Fortunately, you can be back!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with great joy and said with relief.


    "Boss, tell me, what''s going on? How is Dugu family now?" the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. The demon family has made a way from the demon star, and now it has fully invaded. The Dugu family is surrounded by the demon family, and I''ve been to save them. That''s one thing." Qin fan wrote lightly, omitting even the defeat of the two demons.


    "What about Dugu family now? Where are they?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "Dugujian will come to visit us when his people settle down near our imperial boundary." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "Boss, isn''t the demon star a closed planet? According to the truth, you destroyed the exit. They can''t come out. But now how did they come out of the demon star?" Lin Xiao was puzzled and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Remember the last time we entered the demon star? When we went to the demon star, we met the demon Star green kite. I think they should have been studying the exit of the demon star since that time. It''s no surprise that they can come out with the strength of the demon family." Qin fan explained.


    "I thought that sealing the holy land could seal them all in the world of Warcraft. Unexpectedly, they still killed them. What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, and the look on their face began to become dignified.


    "It''s done. Now we can only take one step at a time!" sighed Qin fan.


    After a pause, Qin fan continued, "what happened to the imperial world during my absence? Nothing big happened?"


    "No, the Titan family hasn''t heard from the chaos world since the last time they bloody washed it, but recently, more and more experts have come to our imperial world. I roughly estimated that there are more than a hundred experts in the ethereal realm of our imperial world!" Lin Xiao was very excited.


    "It''s a good thing that someone came to join us. After all, it has strengthened the strength of our imperial world. But you should also pay attention that it''s a spy sent by the Titan world!" Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry about it, boss. I personally ask every master in the ethereal realm, and I have the talent to search their memory. There are indeed several spies, but they have been found out and killed by me!" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "That''s good." he nodded happily, and Qin Fan said in relief.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "Now the demon clan has invaded. I''m afraid we should be ready to coexist with the demon clan for a long time. The strength shown by the demon lord, you know, is definitely much stronger than what we saw last time we went to the demon Kingdom, so next, you should improve your accomplishments as much as possible and raise your accomplishments to the ethereal nine heavy heaven as soon as possible!" Looking at them, Qin fan told him.


    Subsequently, Qin fan also entered the 100000 times accelerated array and began to practice in isolation.


    Of course, during this period, Dugu Jian came to visit. Qin fan asked Honghuang to receive him separately, and went to the planet where Dugu''s family is located with him, and then set up a defense array to ensure that Dugu family will not be vulnerable to the devil family and Titan family.


    Because Dugu''s family is now in the same star domain with the emperor, Qin fan has arranged a space blinking array to directly connect the emperor''s mountain at the foot of the emperor''s mountain.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, they can keep in touch with Qin fan at any time.


    In addition, Qin fan also arranged a 100000 times acceleration array for Dugu family to help them improve their overall strength in the shortest time and become stronger as soon as possible.


    Including Dugu sword, it''s the first time to see a 100000 times acceleration array, and this array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so that the aura in the array is much stronger than that outside.


    He was confident that Dugu family would be strong in the shortest time with a 100000 times acceleration array.


    Time flies. In the next hundred years, the whole universe will fall into an unprecedented calm.


    The Titan family avoided the world, and the yuan family, Dugu family, emperor world and countless other families and countless forces all disappeared. Even if the demon family often appeared, it did not cause a big storm.


    On this day a hundred years later, under the leadership of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, the demon Zun''s green kite and the black dragon, the demon family went straight to the Hongmeng world and fiercely thought of the Titan family.


    This time, the demon clan gathered 100000 elite experts. After a hundred years of preparation, they are waiting for this moment.


    In the view of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, the biggest enemy of their demon family is the Titan family, the first family in the universe. Once the Titan family is destroyed, the other yuan family, Dugu family and the imperial world are not afraid.


    When they learned that the demon clan began to invade the Titan family in the Hongmeng world, Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, Dugu Jian, the head of the Dugu family, and chaotic ancestors all gathered at the emperor mountain in the imperial world.


    Obviously, these people now take Qin fan as the head of the horse and are willing to obey his orders.


    "Brother Qin fan, at present, under the leadership of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, the demon Zun''s green kite, the black dragon and the demon emperor''s blood maniac, the demon clan has invaded the Hongmeng world. It is obvious that they are running for the Titan family. Although the Titan family''s defense array makes them unable to enter, judging from the strength of the demon clan, they have gathered 100000 top experts this time, which is bound to be won. I''m afraid that the array won''t last long, it''s too late It will be broken long ago, so we want to ask, what do you think of this? "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, yuan Xinlang asked.


    "Chaotic ancestor, what do you think of this?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at chaotic ancestor calmly.


    "I haven''t thought much. Judging from the inferiority of the Titan family, it''s not impossible for dogs to destroy them by the hand of the demon family. After all, their behavior is undoubtedly similar to that of the demon family. But in the final analysis, they are part of us. If the demon family destroys the Titan family, I''m afraid it will be quite unfavorable to them. After all, they are the most powerful of all our forces "Yes." after carefully analyzing the current situation and the current situation, the ancestor of chaos said frankly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Dugu Jian, Yuan Xin, the Titan family once wanted to destroy your family. What do you think now?" Qin fan continued to ask, focusing on Yuan Xin and Dugu Jian again.


    "In fact, what Laozu chaos said just now is quite right. Judging from the behavior of the Titan family, it is really the same as the demon family, but if we let the demon family destroy them, I''m afraid the demon family will deal with us in the next step. I think everyone understands the truth that lips die and teeth are cold." Yuan Xin said bluntly.


    "Do you mean we go to rescue the Titan family?" Qin fan asked.


    "There''s no way to break the siege. In fact, we can wait until the demon family and the Titan family lose both. In this case, the strength of the Titan family will be greatly damaged, and even if the demon family survives, it will be greatly damaged!" Yuan Xin said proudly.


    "What clan leader Yuan said is reasonable, but I think, since xueqianren dared to face the Titan family openly, he must be on guard. There must be a hindsight to deal with us. We must pay attention to this!" Dugu Jian, who has not spoken for a long time, is extremely rational and quite calm.

 Chapter 1072

    "Qin fan, what do you think about this? Tell us what you think." looking at Qin fan with a dignified face, chaos asked calmly.


    "I don''t need to tell you the truth. You know the truth. We can''t let the demon family wash the Titan family, but we can''t rush to help. I think Dugu Jian''s analysis is very right. Since the demon emperor blood Qianren dares to lead 100000 elite demon family experts to Hongmeng world, there is an absolute back move to deal with us. When we rush to help Hongmeng world, we must have This is the most important thing to ensure his own safety. "Judging the situation, Qin fan was calm and calm.


    "What should we do? After all, none of us knows what tricks the demon clan has to deal with us." Yuan Xin said anxiously.


    "At present, we can only fight in two ways. On the one hand, the yuan family is the main body, which is mainly used to block the rush of the demon family, and they must not cooperate inside and outside to make dumplings for us; on the other hand, the Dugu family is the main body, which is used to help the Titan family and attack and hunt the demon family inside and outside. Naturally, the demon family is powerful, we must assist with the array. I can set up the immortal killing sword array and set up traps To calculate them. "


    Glancing at the crowd, Qin fan truthfully said what he thought.


    Stunned, he continued, "if you have a better way, you can also say it."


    "At present, there is no better choice to deal with the demon clan. If you have no opinion, we will follow Qin fan''s words. After all, there is not much time left for us." the old chaotic ancestor said seriously, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "I have no problem," Yuan Xin said freely.


    "I don''t mind either." dugujian expressed his views.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, it''s not too late. We''ll take action now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Where are you going?" the silent Heavenly Master asked calmly.


    "The demon emperor''s blood Qianren has the Hongmeng treasure killing axe in hand. If you don''t have the Hongmeng treasure, it''s difficult to deal with him, so I''ll go to the Hongmeng world. Master chaos, if you don''t mind, you''ll join the yuan family and watch out for their calculation of us, and I''ll let one of me separate with you." a book looked at their teachers and disciples carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I have no problem." he nodded in agreement, and the chaotic ancestor said bluntly.


    "The time left for us is very limited. If everyone has no problems, we will go our own way and start acting!"


    Immediately, Qin fan returned to Dugu family with Dugu Jian, and then led Dugu family to Hongmeng world.


    The ancestors of chaos, annihilation Tianzun and others returned to the chaos world with Yuan Xin. Their main task is to stop the demon clan from pursuing and killing. The task is quite arduous.


    Qin fan let Honghuang separate with them, which is conducive to the overall situation.


    Dugu family.


    Dugu Jian gathered all the Dugu family''s experts above the annihilation area together, less than a thousand people, but this is the most powerful strength of Dugu family.


    "All the masters of Dugu family''s annihilation realm are here. There are 931 people, including more than 200 masters of the ethereal realm. Then they all listen to you." Dugu Jian looked at Qin fan with great trust and said seriously.


    It was not polite. Qin fan nodded with satisfaction, and then directly collected them all into the chaotic world.


    "Dugujian, you go in too. Since you trust me, I will take my life to protect them." looking at dugujian''s eyes, Qin fan promised.


    "You saved all the lives of Dugu family. I trust you!" Dugu Jian said freely.


    Immediately, under Qin fan''s control, Qin fan took Dugu Jian in.


    Under the leadership of Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts, all the experts in the imperial world have been collected into the chaotic world. That is to say, Qin fan leads the imperial world and Dugu family to the Hongmeng world at the same time.


    Although their current strength is equivalent to a drop in the bucket for the powerful demon clan, it is vulnerable, but this is all the strength they can take out.


    Through the wormhole, Qin fan went straight to the realm of Hongmeng.


    "Boss, the demon clan is 100000. I''m afraid we can''t change anything even if we go. We''re not their opponents at all!" Lin Xiao lost and felt great pressure before we had a hard encounter with the demon clan.


    "Fools fight with them!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin fan sneered.


    "Boss, what do you mean..." the five spirit beasts expected.


    "Array, for us, the most powerful is always the array, so next I will focus on arranging the array, and your main task is to attract them, so as to reduce the pressure of the Titan family."


    "Attract them? It''s no problem. Give it to me, but what should they do if they don''t fall for it?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "So you have to hurt them. The people of Dugu family will go with you this time. But they don''t send the main forces to hunt you down, you will kill them all the time. If the main force comes, you will run and let the array I set run to attract them."


    "But what if we can''t escape? You know, the strength of our Dugu family is uneven, and it''s difficult to resist the pursuit of those demon families!" Dugu Jian said anxiously, and he must consider the safety of the people.


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. Although I stay here to set up the array, the five spirit beast and Lin Xiao will go with you. If there is an accident, Lin Xiao''s map of mountains, rivers and countries can take you all in. The five spirit beast incarnated as Yuan Feng is fast, and ordinary people can''t catch up. Moreover, his cultivation is strong enough. If he really wants to go, even the demon emperor''s blood is not strong I''m sure I can keep him. With them, Dugu family will be safe and basically there will be no mistakes! "Qin Fan said bluntly looking at Dugu Jian''s eyes.


    Originally, he was still worried, but after hearing Qin fan''s words, dugujian was relieved and moved from his heart. Qin fan had already thought of everything when he did these orders.


    "I''m superficial. With your arrangement, I have no worries at all!" dugujian said with emotion.


    "Then take action next. Be careful."


    After that, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to collect the experts of Dugu family into the map of mountains and rivers, and then watched them leave.


    After they left, Qin fan separated himself from the eight and began to set up the immortal sword array to calculate the demons.


    After countless years of training, the array has not been too difficult for him, but if he wants to trap so many demons, after all, a large-scale immortal killing sword array is deployed to prevent accidents.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and Dugu Jian went all the way to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world.


    After such a long time of cracking, even if the defense array of the Titan family is strong, it can''t bear the terrible power.


    No miracle happened. Under the leadership of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, the prepared demon family directly clashed with the Titan family, the largest family in the universe.


    The demon clan has 100000 elite experts. This time they came to the Titan family.


    Of course, as the largest family in the universe, the strength of the Titan family is not poor, even if it is hard to carry the demon family.


    If not for the great loss of strength in recent years and shaking the foundation, they would not pay attention to these demons at all, let alone take them seriously. But now, under the leadership of long Aotian, they have to die, otherwise they will be in danger of destroying the family.


    At this moment, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren is directly connected with the Titan family''s ancestor long Aotian.


    There is little difference in their accomplishments. They are both ethereal Jiuchong heaven, and both have Hongmeng''s most precious treasure in hand.


    It can be predicted that once they wrestle together, it will definitely be an unparalleled war and earth shaking.


    "Xueqianren, you are so brave that you dare to come to our Hongmeng world. I think you demons are tired of living!"


    Looking at the demon emperor''s blood thousands of Ren surrounded by strong demon Qi, long Aotian was angry.


    You know, the strength of the Titan family has been greatly damaged over the years. Although he is not afraid of the demon family, if there is a conflict with them, it will certainly shake the foundation of the Titan family and even pull them down to the position of the largest family in the universe. This is what he cares about.

 Chapter 1073

    "Hum, your Titan family has been reduced to this place. Dare you speak wildly. If I remember correctly, you have been defeated by Qin fan one after another, and the experts under you have lost more than 10000. More importantly, you have lost people''s hearts. I think even if Qin fan knows that the demon clan is hunting the Titan family, they won''t help you this time."


    Coldly looking at long Aotian''s eyes, the purple pupils of the blood thousand Ren exude a flirtatious and violent Qi, and the strong magic Qi on the body is even more thrilling.


    "My Titan family is the first family in the universe. Even if there is no reinforcements, you demons and rats want to help us? You think highly of yourself!"


    Long Aotian was arrogant. At the moment when the voice fell, he held Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon tightly and killed it.


    At the moment when he saw the blood knife, he felt the threat of the demon emperor''s blood. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. With a wave of his arm, under the package of strong magic gas, Hongmeng''s treasure tianmie axe was sacrificed and directly chopped up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them hold a bad breath in their hearts and want to kill each other at any cost.


    Because both of them took Hongmeng''s treasure as their sharp weapon, when they shot, it immediately became a restricted area of life within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Those Titan family experts or demon family experts who haven''t had time to escape were all slandered by terrible forces at this moment, or died on the spot.


    The devil black dragon, green kite and others also participated in the hunting.


    At the moment, when the demon emperor''s blood Qianren wrestled with long Aotian, they directly killed the God Emperor of the Titan family at all costs.


    The next is an all-round fight. The Titan family and the demon family all want to kill each other.


    As the demon emperor xueqianren said, the Titan family is popular. At present, they have been fighting with the demon family for nearly half a month and have not received any support, which makes long Aotian lose face.


    You know, he can be regarded as the leading Super Master in the whole universe. The Titan family is the first family in the universe. He doesn''t have a friend. It''s really shameful.


    For half a month, both the demon family and the Titan family have suffered great losses.


    But after all, the demon clan is well prepared. Relatively speaking, the situation of the Titan family is even worse at the moment. It has been beaten and its strength has been greatly damaged.


    If we continue at this pace, the Titan family will definitely be destroyed in the next three days.


    Even if the demon clan stops now, the casualties of the Titan family will exceed four fifths. Even compared with the yuan family, it can''t get the slightest advantage.


    Of course, the demon clan kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. They are no better.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that these 100000 elite are not all their strength. In the view of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, even if these 100000 elite are all dead, as long as they pull the Titan family, their demon family is still enough to wash the whole universe with blood.


    For half a month, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren has been fighting with long Aotian.


    The two are evenly matched. On the premise of owning Hongmeng Zhibao at the same time, no one can do anything.


    At present, when he noticed that the Titan family was gone, xueqianren sarcastically said: "half a month has passed. Now your Titan family is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and so far, no one has come to help you. Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    "Hum, my Titan family doesn''t need anyone to help!" long Aotian said coldly.


    "It''s not that you don''t need it, but no one will help you at all. I heard that some time ago, when the yuan family dealt with our demon family in the holy land, you went to bloody wash the yuan family in the chaotic world. No wonder you ended up like this!"


    Xueqianren''s victory is in hand. Naturally, he is in the mood to tease him. Anyway, if he continues to fight like this, the Titan family will destroy the family.


    Although long Aotian looks relaxed and free on the surface and plans strategies, he is flustered in his heart.


    He knew how dangerous the current situation was for the Titan family. Now what he had to consider was not the status of the largest family in the universe, but whether the Titan family could survive.


    In the current situation, the Titan family is very likely to destroy the family, which is definitely not for fun.


    As for xueqianren''s saying that no reinforcements are willing to help them, this is really sad, but it is an iron fact.


    Since the rise of Qin fan, they have offended too many forces. They have no friends at all. The yuan family is kind without a rake.


    "Kill!!!"


    While he was talking, suddenly there was no sign of fierce fighting in the distance.


    At the same time, xueqianren and long Aotian seemed to notice something. They both frowned and thought deeply.


    "Eh, Dugu family... And the experts in the imperial world... I didn''t expect them to come here... But they can''t change anything now. At least, your Titan family is gone. Do you guess they did it on purpose? Ha ha..." Qin fan mocked at the devil king''s blood.


    "You''d better try to live!" long Aotian said with an iron blue face, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Even if xueqianren didn''t remind him, he knew that Qin fan and dugujian had come at this time on purpose. After all, in terms of their action ability, they could have killed them at the first time of the demon clan invasion, but they didn''t do so.


    In other words, the titans are not worth their efforts.


    Under the leadership of the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and Dugu Jian, the experts of the imperial world and Dugu family came to kill.


    The purpose of their trip is not to kill the demons, but to introduce them into the immortal killing sword array arranged by Qin fan. Therefore, dugujian and others have been fighting outside and constantly touching the bottom line of the demons.


    Of course, they will never show mercy when it''s time to kill.


    Within the time of their arrival, nearly 500 masters of the demon family have died under the swords of Dugu Jian and five spirit beasts, forcing the demon black dragon and green kite to come forward in person, otherwise they are likely to fall into passivity.


    "I didn''t expect that your empire and Dugu family would come to help the Titan family. Why, I don''t think the Titan family has destroyed you before?" the devil black dragon sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum, don''t stir up discord here. Even if we have a grudge, we should share a common hatred at this time. You demon clan is our common enemy!" Dugu Jian said strongly, without any intention of compromise.


    "Why are you talking nonsense with them? Since Qin fan is not here, let''s kill them first!" the devil Qingyuan said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, she took the initiative to kill it, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, dugujian refused to admit advice and resolutely welcomed it.


    At the same time, the demon black dragon also killed it, and the five spirit beasts fought with it in the ultimate form of holy beasts. Lin Xiao was not idle.


    According to Qin fan''s instructions, he tried to avoid a direct conflict with the demon family. Therefore, when the five spirit beasts and Dugu sword fought with the two demons, he offered a map of mountains and rivers, calmly and calmly collected a group of experts from the imperial world and Dugu family, and minimized the injury and death as much as possible.


    Qingyuan is worthy of being the devil in the devil kingdom. Although Dugu Jian is strong enough and her accomplishments have reached the ethereal jiuchongtian, she fell into the downwind when she really fought with Qingyuan and couldn''t withstand her stormy attack.


    After more than a hundred moves, Dugu sword was beaten to vomit blood.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao resolutely met him and stood on the United Front with him.


    "How are you, master Dugu?" Lin Xiao asked grimly.


    "I''m fine, I can''t die!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and Dugu Jian said defiantly.


    On the other hand, the five spirit beast is sure to be invincible, but he has been showing weakness. At the moment, he let the demon black dragon slap him, enabling him to retreat to Lin Xiao and Dugu Jian.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" dugujian said decisively.


    The next moment, Lin Xiao directly put Dugu Jian into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "Wait, is my son''s black heart in your hand?"


    Seeing that they were going to escape, the demon black dragon roared loudly.


    After all, Qin fan personally said that the black heart was not in his hands in the Wanling star domain.

 Chapter 1074

    At present, the five spirit beasts have completed their transformation and become the body of Yuanfeng. They can leave at any time.


    When hearing the questioning of the demon black dragon, Lin Xiaoguo, who successfully collected Dugu Jian into the mountain and river country map, jumped onto the five spirit beasts, then looked back at the black dragon''s eyes and said, "the black heart is in my mountain and river country map, but I''m afraid you''ll never see each other, ha ha..."


    "Let my son go, or I will never let you go even if you escape to the ends of the earth!"


    When it was confirmed that the black heart was in Lin Xiao''s hands, at this moment, the black dragon was like beating chicken blood, desperate to catch up.


    "Want to save him? Catch up with me, ha ha..."


    After that, the five spirit beasts incarnated as Yuan Feng carried Lin Xiao, waved their wings and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    It has been determined that Lin Xiao has his son''s black heart. This is a great opportunity to save him. Black dragon naturally refuses to miss it.


    Immediately, the black dragon was desperate to catch up and completely lost his mind.


    Seeing this, the demon Zun Qingyuan seemed to see some clues. He blocked in front of the demon Zun black dragon for the first time, looked at him sternly and said, "this may be their calculation. If you catch up, you will be fooled!"


    "You know, my son''s black heart has been captured by them for hundreds of years. I endure it again and again. Now I clearly know that he is right in front of me. Even if there is a trap ahead, I can''t be indifferent. I must save him back!!!"


    Clear their attitude, the black dragon''s purple pupils showed a firm look, no doubt.


    "You will be calculated. Qin fan hasn''t shown up yet. He will definitely kill you!!!"


    The green kite roared loudly, hoping that he would listen.


    Unfortunately, the current black dragon completely lost his mind and wanted to kill Lin Xiao and save his son black heart as soon as possible.


    In his opinion, as long as Lin Xiao is killed here, he will not be fooled.


    So after showing his attitude, he directly incarnated into a lightning bolt, and Chao Yuanfeng, who was as fast as a startled Hong, chased him.


    "You should be careful!" looking at the back of the black dragon, the green kite hurried to remind him. He was very helpless.


    Having said that, she summoned nearly a thousand demon family experts at the first time after the black dragon left, and then ran up in the direction of the black dragon without looking back, hoping to help him at the first time of the accident.


    "Hurry up, the black dragon is catching up. That guy''s speed is so fast!"


    Originally, he was worried that the black dragon would not be fooled. When he saw him coming up in a dark magic spirit, Lin Xiao was very happy and excited.


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost impossible for him to catch up at my current speed. I''m just worried that he can''t find me if he runs too fast." the five spirit beasts and cattle forced coax, very proud.


    "I don''t know if the boss''s array has been arranged yet?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "You don''t know the boss''s means. It will definitely be fine, but if the black dragon catches up alone, it will be too bad. It''s not cost-effective!" said the five spirit beasts.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, when heixin learned that his father black dragon was trying to rescue himself, he was like beating chicken blood. He was extremely excited in the picture of mountains and rivers.


    "If you are wise, you''d better let me out now, or my father will never let any of you go." black heart arrogance is extremely overbearing.


    "Hum, you''re so stupid. Haven''t you figured out what''s going on? It''s ok if your father doesn''t catch up. Once he catches up, there''s only a dead end. Do you think your father is Qin fan''s opponent?" the irony glanced at the black heart, and dugujian mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "My father is a devil!" said the black heart angrily.


    "What about the devil? Is it great? Don''t forget that even the devil emperor''s blood Qianren was beaten by Qin fan to vomit blood. As long as your father catches up, today is his death!" Dugu Jian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    On the other side, black heart, who was still very excited, turned blue when he heard dugujian''s words, and his eyes began to become uncertain. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Black dragon was completely stunned and wanted to kill Lin Xiao and save his son black heart.


    But he was surprised to find that no matter how fast he was, the five spirit beast incarnated as Yuanfeng was always about 10000 meters in front, not far or near.


    When he accelerates, the five spirit beasts also accelerate.


    When he subconsciously slowed down, the five spirit beasts also slowed down.


    In a word, the distance between them is always just kept at 10000 meters.


    Black dragon is the devil of the demon family.


    He is not a fool. After a brief loss, he soon recovered his due calm.


    If he was not sure that there was a trap ahead just now, he can almost assert that there is definitely a trap waiting for him.


    So after weighing again and again, he stopped rationally and didn''t track down.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why did he stop? Did he find something?" Lin Xiao frowned and said with a heavy face when he noticed that the black dragon didn''t catch up.


    "Am I flying too fast to give him hope? Or I''ll wait for him here?" the five spirit beast reflected.


    "No, if we stop, he will feel more deceitful. I think you can keep a certain distance from him just now, which makes him feel something wrong, so he stopped to test us. Next, we continue to move forward, keep the same speed, or even speed up, but don''t stop!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" the five spirit beasts continued to move forward at the current speed.


    The meat that was about to come to his mouth suddenly stopped. No wonder he felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the black dragon who had stopped caught up again.


    When he found that the five spirit beasts didn''t stop after he stopped, he was surprised, but he still caught up.


    For him, this is the only chance to save his son''s black heart. Once he misses this time, it is impossible to save him again.


    Under the fast flight of the five spirit beasts, a moment later, Yuanfeng came to Qin fan.


    At the moment, Qin fan completely hides his breath. Even standing in front of him, if he doesn''t see anyone, he can''t find his existence.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked happily when he saw the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao retreat safely.


    "Boss, the demon black dragon is catching up!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Is he alone?"


    "Well, at present, I think we should all go back to the chaotic world now. We disappeared here. The black dragon will certainly stay here. When he comes, we will wait and see the change. I believe the demon clan will send someone to help him!" Lin Xiao said rationally and decisively.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately thought a move and directly took the people back to the chaotic world.


    "Dugu Jian, how are they?" Qin fanlang asked.


    Without explanation, Lin Xiao directly released all Dugu family experts, including Dugu Jian.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan glanced at them happily and asked.


    "We killed more than 500 demons, with zero casualties and only a few wounded." dugujian said proudly.


    "I wish there were no casualties, but what''s the situation now? Why did the black dragon catch up alone?" Qin fan asked in a daze. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "When we were ready to leave, Heilong suddenly asked me if his son''s black heart was in my hands, and then I answered him truthfully, so he caught up..." simply told them what they had encountered at that time, and Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "At least the black dragon is the devil of the demon family. Xueqianren won''t watch him have an accident. He will certainly send someone to help him. If there is no accident, there will be many demon families waiting for us to harvest their lives." his eyes emit a strong murderous spirit, and Qin fan carefully analyzes it.


    "Will the demon clan really send someone to hunt down?" Lin Xiao couldn''t get a channel.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll see it next!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "By the way, boss, how''s the array layout?" suddenly remembered something, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged the immortal killing sword array, and it''s still arranged according to the situation of nine palaces and eight trigrams. As long as their demon family passes here, they will inevitably encounter the immortal killing sword array!" Qin fan smiled proudly and said confidently.

 Chapter 1075

    "With the boss and your array, the black dragon will die if they dare to come, but... I hope they will be fooled." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    "Are the demons and Titans so arrogant? They''ve been fighting for more than half a month?" asked with great interest. After all, Qin fan has been on the periphery and doesn''t know what the war is like inside.


    "We have been cruising on the periphery and dare not go deep into the hinterland, but one thing is certain that the casualties of the Titan family and the demon family are very heavy. It is as miserable as Purgatory and there are corpses everywhere. After this war, the status of the Titan family as the first family in the universe may not be guaranteed!"


    Dugujian talked and said everything he saw.


    "Boss, you said that the casualties of the demon clan were so serious. Do they have the confidence to fight with us next?" the five spirit beast asked in confusion.


    "If I guess correctly, these 100000 elite should be the tip of the iceberg for the demon family. Even if they are all dead, it doesn''t hurt. And this time they are fighting for their lives. As long as the Titan family can be destroyed, their goal will be achieved." the deep eyes are full of dignified look, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Is the demon clan really so powerful?" Lin Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "We''ve been to the devil Kingdom, but what we see is not all of the devil kingdom. If we don''t have absolute strength, I don''t think blood Qianren dare to kill it rashly."


    Qin fan analyzed it carefully.


    While he was talking, the demon black dragon had been chased up.


    "Come, come, boss, the black dragon is coming up. What should I do next?"


    Seeing the black dragon outside, Lin Xiao was so excited that he began to stammer and was very excited.


    "Your breath disappears here. I guess he will linger here. Don''t worry first and see if there are demon reinforcements." Qin fan is very calm.


    As Qin Fan said, when the demon black dragon came to the place where Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts disappeared, he stopped and looked around vigilantly. He was very confused and worried about being calculated.


    "Boy, I know you''re outside, come out quickly!" the black dragon roared with a sharp sword, and the strong magic gas emitted from his body was thrilling.


    "Boss, let me go out to play with him. If I don''t go out, he will leave soon. In this case, the demon clan won''t have support!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao volunteered.


    "He''s right. You let me go out too. After all, I''m with him. In this way, we won''t lose even against the demon black dragon. Once the demon''s reinforcements arrive, our goal will be achieved!" the five spirit beasts were elated and extremely excited.


    "I can let you out, but the demon black dragon is not playing around. You know his strength, even compared with the demon emperor''s blood, it''s not bad. Once he sees the opportunity to kill, he may kill you at any time!" Qin fan snapped at them with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we work together, let alone the devil''s black dragon. Even if the devil''s blood is thousands of Ren, we can ignore it!" Lin Xiao said confidently. He still has this confidence.


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively released them.


    The demon black dragon, who was at a loss, was extremely vigilant, but he never got a response. Just when he hesitated what to do, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao suddenly appeared.


    "Hum, where is my son''s black heart? If you don''t hand them over today, I won''t let you go even if you chase them to the ends of the earth." looking at them with fierce eyes, the demon black dragon roared.


    "You''re alone now. Are you sure to kill our brothers?" Lin Xiao glanced, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You can try."


    When the voice fell, the demon black dragon''s face was cold and he directly killed it. It was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked at each other. The five spirit beasts resolutely displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast, and then joined hands with Lin Xiao to kill them fearlessly.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The five spirit beasts themselves can kill the dragon and Yan alone, so even against the demon black dragon, he has no fear and doesn''t take it seriously.


    With the strength of his cooperation with Lin Xiao, if necessary, the black dragon is not necessarily their opponent.


    However, in terms of the current situation, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts didn''t do their best. They always maintained an equal situation and delayed the time for the demon family to rush for help.


    "I didn''t expect the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao to grow so fast. It''s only a few hundred years. It''s shocking that they can compete with the devil!" looking outside, Dugu Jian was full of praise and heartfelt gratification and admiration.


    "In other people''s opinion, they have only practiced for hundreds of years, but you should know that they have practiced in the time acceleration array for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. In addition to talent, they can have the current cultivation, which is more the accumulation of time." Qin fan is calm, but he is also pleased and proud from his heart.


    "I know what you said. There is no success in this world for no reason, but their efforts are invisible to most people. By the way, if Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts really move seriously, how sure are they to kill the demon black dragon?" Dugu Jian continued.


    "As long as they are willing, the five spirit beasts can be so sure alone." Qin fan glared.


    "Alone? No!"


    Taking a breath, Dugu Jian stared round his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The five spirit beasts are definitely much stronger than you think," Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Eh, the devil''s green kite is coming!"


    Suddenly, Dugu Jian looked like he found something. His eyes were shining and excited.


    Qin fan smiled but didn''t speak. Qin fan was very calm. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    "What''s the array? Where is the array you arranged? Why didn''t you see any signs?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and dugujian continued to ask.


    "Right around them, I can trap the black dragon in the array at any time as long as I like, but now if I sacrifice it, I will certainly scare the snake. I''d better wait until the green kite comes." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    A moment later, the green kite came.


    She was worried about the black dragon, so she led more than 1000 demon families to kill them. She was extremely cautious and did not dare to underestimate it.


    The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao have been sharing the same fate with the black dragon, but when Qingyuan led a group of demons to kill them, they subconsciously retreated and temporarily stopped their attack.


    "Are you all right?" green kite asked with a deep face when she came to the black dragon.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" the black dragon asked with a grateful look at the green kite.

 Chapter 1076

    "How can I tell the demon emperor if you have a problem? Also, don''t be impulsive. There must be a trap here, but don''t forget that Qin fan didn''t show up from beginning to end. Don''t you think there''s a fraud in it?" Qingyuan said seriously, hoping that he could calm down and don''t fall into the trap carelessly.


    "Thank you for coming. I know what you''re worried about, but you know, my son''s black heart is in his hands. Now it''s in front of me. I can''t think that nothing has happened." the black dragon''s expression was serious with red eyes.


    "I can understand your mood, but what''s the situation now? Don''t you worry about being calculated. Listen to me, now let''s leave here. I can promise you that I will help you save your son''s black heart, but not now, you will be doomed if you go on like this!" the purple eyes showed a serious look, and Qingyuan said bluntly.


    "I..."


    When the demon black dragon wanted to say something more, suddenly, Qin fan appeared out of thin air in front of them.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s too late!" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "Eh..."


    When Qin fan really appeared in front of him out of thin air, the demon Zun, Qingyuan, Heilong and others were stunned and vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    "Have you been here?" asked the black dragon.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Then why didn''t you show up just now?" the black dragon continued.


    "That''s not because they didn''t come. Now that they come, I can catch them all!" Qin Fan said cruelly without concealing his true thoughts.


    "Hum, if you want to kill us, you have to weigh your strength!" the devil Qingyuan said indifferently.


    "I hope you can always be so confident!"


    Don''t bother to talk nonsense with them. At the next moment, Qin fan waved his arms.


    In an instant, the invisible array that had been laid around was directly up, seamlessly trapping all the demons, including the devil black dragon and green kite.


    "Are you calculating us?"


    When he really realized that he was trapped and died in the array, the devil black dragon''s face changed greatly. He showed a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes and was extremely angry.


    "It''s a pity that my immortal killing sword array is making a mountain out of a molehill to kill you. It would be perfect if xueqianren also came!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    After that, he winked at the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao, and then directly took them out of thin air and disappeared in place.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts disappear, Qingyuan and Heilong panic and panic.


    What made them even more creepy was that there was a sharp sword around them. It was like a violent storm. It was impossible to prevent and could not be avoided at all.


    "What should we do? How should we go out now?" the black dragon panicked. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "This is the immortal killing sword array, and Qin fan still has Hongmeng treasure in his hand to hold down the array. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to break through the array today..." sighed, Qingyuan lost his way and had little hope of going out.


    "I don''t believe this array is so powerful!" the black dragon took a deep breath and said defiantly.


    Immediately, his face was cruel. He took a group of demons to identify a direction and killed them, trying to kill a way of blood.


    However, he underestimated the power of the immortal killing sword array. No matter how powerful his personal strength was, he couldn''t bear the incomparable sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword.


    In less than ten breaths, more than a hundred people had died miserably under the sword array. Their form and spirit were destroyed and they were extremely embarrassed.


    The black dragon, who was still trying to kill, found that all the people who attacked the array with him were dead. Only when he was alive, his purple eyes showed an uncertain look. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This array is far more powerful than you think. It''s almost impossible to break it!" when she came to the black dragon, Qingyuan said with a deep face and incomparable despair.


    "What should we do now? Are we waiting to die here?" the Black Dragon said in despair.


    "Qin fan doesn''t intend to let us go at all. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard end today!"


    "I''m the one who caused you trouble." looking at the green kite with great guilt, the Black Dragon said with shame.


    "It''s so far. It''s useless to say anything now. Try to live!" sighed Qingyuan.


    In the immortal killing sword array, the demon clan is constantly killed under the endless fierce sword spirit.


    For a time, the immortal sword array was like purgatory on earth, with broken arms and legs everywhere.


    After half a column of incense, all the demons died except the black dragon and the green kite.


    Although they didn''t die, they were injured to varying degrees. If this continues, it''s only a matter of time before they die miserably.


    "I saw the power of the immortal killing sword array today. It''s terrible!"


    In the chaotic world, dugujian looked at Qin fan and sighed.


    "The lives of green kite and black dragon are pretty hard. Boss, do you want me to go into the battle and kill them?" the five spirit beasts said with a strong sense of war holding the Hongmeng tree tightly.


    "No, the more the immortal killing sword array goes back, the more terrible its power is. If there is no accident, they will die in three incense sticks and half incense sticks!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, Qin fan constantly increased the attack power of the immortal sword array and did his best to abuse them to death.


    As Qin Fan said, as the power of the immortal killing sword array increased, black dragon and green kite became more and more embarrassed, and their range of activities was constantly compressed, which was extremely unbearable.


    "No wonder the Titan family killed and injured so many people in the last attack on the imperial world. This immortal sword array really refreshed my understanding!" Dugu Jian was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "If xueqianren knew that the two demons were killed, he would spit blood!" grinned, and Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Since he dares to invade the Hongmeng world, he should think that this is the price he will pay." Qin Fan said with his eyes.


    With the passage of time, black dragon and green kite are in a more and more difficult situation. They may die under the immortal killing sword array at any time.


    Just when Qin fan and others thought he would die, suddenly, a black figure appeared in the immortal sword array without warning.


    Before Qin fan could react, the black figure sent out a terrible smell and directly forcibly smashed the immortal killing sword array.


    Then, the black figure with the seriously injured black dragon and green kite disappeared directly at the end of the line of sight.


    All this was completed in an instant, so that Qin fan and others had not reflected what was going on. The black figure had left with the two demons, as if everything had never happened.

 Chapter 1077

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" the five spirit beast said rude words directly.


    "Who is that man?" Lin Xiao asked with gaping eyes. "He broke the immortal killing sword array 6... How did he do it?" Dugu Jian was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention them. At the moment, even Qin fan looked at the outside, panicked and didn''t slow down.


    Originally, he thought it would be easy to kill them with the power of the immortal sword array, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    The black figure just now, regardless of speed or strength, is too terrible. It is beyond imagination and completely subverts understanding.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Who was that man just now?" he looked at Qin fan with a deep face, and the five spirit beasts asked in a quick voice.


    "Like you, I don''t know what''s going on," Qin fanru said honestly.


    "Even you don''t know?" Lin Xiao was speechless.


    "But that man can understate the immortal killing sword array pressed by Hongmeng to bora. I haven''t seen such strength. It shouldn''t be the cultivation in the ethereal realm!" Qin Fan said.


    "Do you mean that man is the cultivation of limitless?" Dugu Jian asked.


    "I can''t say for sure, but it''s probably the cultivation of the legendary limitless realm, otherwise I don''t believe that any master of the ethereal realm can break my immortal killing sword array!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The limitless realm... Since it was the limitless realm, why did he just save the black dragon and the green kite? Why didn''t he kill us? According to the truth, as long as his cultivation reached the limitless realm, it wouldn''t be too difficult to kill us. Why didn''t he do that?" the five spirit beasts said their doubts and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Lin Xiao, dugujian, chaos demon ape and others also looked at Qin fan suspiciously, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "I can''t answer this question. Maybe we can only have an answer when we really face him!" Qin Fan said calmly after taking a serious look at them.


    Although he looked very relaxed and calm at the moment, only he knew that there had been a storm in his heart.


    You know, it was not easy for him to walk alone in the world with the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven. Once there are experts in the limitless realm, he will break all his advantages and the imperial world will be in danger.


    After a moment of silence, the demon emperor blood Qianren led a group of demon families to turn back.


    When I first came here, I led 100000 elite. Now, there are less than 5000 remaining demons, which is enough to see the tragedy of this war, far more than I thought.


    "Boss, the demon emperor''s blood thousand Ren is coming. Shall we do it?" after discovering the smell of blood thousand Ren, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking, very excited.


    "Thin camels are bigger than horses. Even now, I''m afraid we are not their opponents!" Qin fan sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    "What a pity..." sighed, and Lin Xiao was also extremely lost.


    "Fortunately, the mysterious master didn''t completely destroy the immortal killing sword array just now. Less than one-third of the immortal killing sword array he destroyed and two-thirds of the sword array are intact. Next, as long as we can block the exit and force them into the array, we will succeed." Qin fan added.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, all the people who were still very sorry had bright eyes and were very excited.


    "So, we can still let the demon family pay the price?" it was like beating chicken blood, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    "Next, you should listen to the order and don''t be careless. The blood is strong and unparalleled. It''s not a joke. If you are careless, you will be planted in his hands." Qin fan glanced at the people with a serious expression and reminded them.


    "Don''t worry, we will all listen to you next. You let us go east, we will never go west; you let us die, we will never live in a muddle!" dugujian vowed, especially determined.


    Nodded, Qin fan planned strategies, immediately jumped out of the chaotic world, came outside and directly stood on the only way of the demon emperor''s blood.


    "Eh, why are you here? Also, the devil black dragon and green kite?"


    Seeing Qin fan standing alone in front, looking at himself with evil spirit, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren immediately motioned the demons to stop, like a great enemy.


    He fought with Qin fan and knew Qin fan''s ability.


    But now he is standing here alone. It''s really surprising. It''s very wrong. It makes the demon emperor''s blood thousands of Ren feel calculated.


    "You''re afraid you''ll never have a chance to see them again!" Qin Fan said tentatively, trying to determine whether xueqianren knew the origin of the shadow.


    "Did you kill them?" his face was cold, and the evil Qi on blood Qianren immediately soared wildly, once making all the sky above his head dark and the world changed color.


    "They kill people like hemp, and death is their only destination!" Qin Fan said, offering the bloody Dragon Sword directly.


    "You dare to kill the devil of my demon family!!! Who can bear it? Die!"


    Unable to swallow the evil spirit, xueqianren waved Hongmeng''s treasure to destroy the sky axe and spared no effort to kill him, which was extremely cruel.


    Qin fan had already prepared for a fierce battle with him, so when the blood thousand Ren came up, he didn''t pay attention at all and met him fearlessly.


    At the beginning of the Holy Land export war, Qin fan hit the demon emperor''s blood thousands of Ren with the power of Titans just realized.


    After so many years of precipitation, the Titan''s power became more and more mature, and his attack power was more fierce and unparalleled, so that when he fought against the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, he directly fought with the power of Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword and Titan, so that the blood Qianren was defeated one after another, and he couldn''t bear the storm like attack.


    One hundred moves could not be found. Under the madness of Qin fan and the eight masters, he was directly abused to spit blood, which shocked him to the extreme.


    "I didn''t expect that your Titan power has become so terrible now!" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face and looked at him with an amazing look. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Since you have the courage to wash the Titan family with blood, you should be prepared to bear all the consequences. The 100000 demon families you brought don''t want to leave here alive!" Qin fan looked down and concluded their life and death with his right hand holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely.


    "Hum, you have a big breath! What can you do? Just take it out and don''t hide it, but you want to kill us? You''re not qualified!" sneered with disdain, and xueqianren shouted.


    "I have nothing to hide and pinch. I''m more than enough to deal with you!" Qin Fan said.


    "You look up to yourself too much."


    Xueqianren laughed and stood up again. Even if the power of Titan brought him a great psychological burden, he was not afraid.


    But before starting, xueqianren looked back at the demons behind him and said, "you go first, I''ll come to the back of the hall!"


    "Demon Emperor..."


    "This is an order!" without giving his men a chance to speak, he said in a voice.


    Not negotiable or questionable.


    Seeing this, although the men were worried, they finally chose to leave under the fierce eyes of xueqianren.


    "Are you sure you can stop me?" he sneered proudly, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "I admit that your Titan''s power is very strange, and it has made great progress compared with before, and your attack power is more terrible. But your cultivation is only ethereal octave heaven, and it''s still young to kill me with your current strength!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said strongly.


    "Are you sure if you stop me, they can leave unharmed? Have you underestimated my calculation?" Qin fan continued to provoke.


    "What do you mean by that? Is it..."


    Feeling Qin fan''s words, the look on xueqianren''s face began to dignify.


    However, before he had a reaction, the next moment, he was surprised to find that the surrounding array suddenly rose, and sure enough, he resolutely covered all the demons who tried to leave.


    "Eh, you dare to calculate me!!!"


    When he really saw this scene, he realized that the evil emperor''s blood Qianren was angry and roared angrily.


    "It''s too late... They are doomed to die here!" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile on his face.


    When the voice fell, the immortal killing sword array started, and all the five thousand experts trapped in the sword array fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    For a time, the sword array was filled with sorrow and sorrow, as miserable as purgatory.

 Chapter 1078

    The demon emperor''s blood Qian Ren clearly heard the continuous shrill scream in the array. His face was iron blue, his veins were raised on his forehead, and his purple eyes showed the light of hatred, and his eyes wanted to crack.


    However, he clearly knows that he must not be impulsive now. Once you enter the immortal sword array, it''s hard to think of it again.


    "No one has ever dared to calculate me, you deserve to die!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, the blood thousand Ren hatred reached the extreme.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    The next moment, xueqianren was like eating a shell. He raised his axe to destroy the sky and spared no effort to kill Qin fan. Each axe deliberately forced him to die.


    In contrast, Qin fan, who is invincible with the blood dragon sword, is calm, not impatient, and controls everything in the palm of his hand.


    "Ha ha, blood thousand Ren, you also have today!!!"


    When Qin fan fought with the devil emperor''s blood, suddenly, a mocking voice sounded not far away.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who came here. It was long Aotian, the patriarch of the Titan family.


    The Titan family had just been bloodwashed. He had not had time to count the number of deaths. When he found that the blood Qianren was entangled by Qin fan, he immediately flew over to see if he could mend the knife to vent his hatred.


    "Defeated general, what face do you have to shout in front of me?"


    He looked up at long Aotian and said sarcastically. His face was full of disdain.


    It can be seen that xueqianren despises long Aotian at all, but at the same time, he also understands the current situation. Once long Aotian joins in, he will die or die.


    Long Aotian obviously knows this.


    Although he and Qin fan are very difficult to deal with, this is a great opportunity to jointly kill the demon emperor''s blood Qianren. Once he misses today, it will be difficult to think of revenge.


    Tacitly, the next moment, long Aotian stood opposite and directly attacked Qin fan, which made the devil emperor''s blood Qianren in a very embarrassing situation.


    It''s already difficult to fight Qin fan alone. Now, with a dragon Aotian who hates heaven, it can be imagined how embarrassed xueqianren is and completely in a desperate situation.


    In the current situation, if there is no miracle, there is no doubt that a thousand Ren of blood will die in half a column of incense.


    "I didn''t expect long Aotian to kill him at this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult for xueqianren to get out of the siege today!" dugujian said with emotion in the chaotic world.


    "This is retribution. If xueqianren really dies here, the demon clan will have no head, and I''m afraid he won''t come out again in a short time!" the five spirit beasts loved it and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t forget the master who saved the devil black dragon and green kite just now. If the master appears again, even if the boss and long Aotian join hands, he will not be his opponent." Lin Xiao said with worry and was always worried.


    Referring to the master, everyone was silent in an instant.


    Indeed, if the mysterious master kills again, as far as his means are concerned, it''s not difficult to defeat Qin fan and long Aotian.


    "He shouldn''t come again?" the five spirit beast was uneasy? Asked.


    "No one is sure about this. I hope he won''t come." Lin Xiao sighed and said with emotion.


    Outside, the demon emperor''s blood Qianren was more and more embarrassed under the joint efforts of Qin fan and long Aotian, especially when he faced the two Hongmeng treasures of blood dragon sword and blood knife, even if the sky killing axe was also Hongmeng treasure, it could not carry their joint attack at all.


    In less than half a column of incense, xueqianren has been battered black and blue, and his body is full of holes and blood.


    It is not difficult to see that he can''t hold on at the end of the crossbow, and his life will be in danger at any time.


    "When you bloodwashed my Titan family just now, didn''t you expect to be retaliated so soon? This is the so-called earthly newspaper! Today I must cut off your head with a blood knife!!!"


    Seeing the blood thousands of Ren miserable so far, long Aotian showed a ferocious look in his eyes and wanted to kill it quickly.


    Although Qin fan doesn''t like long Aotian, he insists on killing the demon emperor''s blood. He doesn''t have a problem. It''s better to become a man. Anyway, their common enemy is the demon emperor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the opportunity of the current killer appeared, they tacitly understood that Qin fan stepped back and gave the opportunity of the next killer to long Aotian.


    In contrast, the devil emperor''s blood is thousands of Ren. He is in a desperate situation. In the face of the blood knife he is determined to get, he has no chance to fight back, only a dead end.


    Blood Sabre is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng and has the power of breaking the earth. When blood Qianren is locked, it is almost doomed that he will die. Even he closes his eyes in despair and doesn''t have any hope of living.


    "Go to hell!!!" the blood knife was castrated like a rainbow and cleaved towards the blood like lightning.


    If there is no accident, under this knife, the blood thousand Ren will be split in two, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Between life and death, Qin fan''s spirit is extremely tense and like a great enemy.


    He was not nervous. He was also worried about whether the mysterious master who saved the demon black dragon and green kite would come here.


    Therefore, he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, was highly nervous, and was ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing that the blood knife was about to split the devil emperor''s blood Qianren''s head, there was only a distance of less than half a foot, the look on the blood Qianren''s face had been distorted, and there was no doubt that he would die.


    But just then, a black figure came and saved the blood Qianren the moment before the blood knife succeeded.


    Not only that, the dark shadow was extremely overbearing and went fiercely towards long Aotian. It seemed that he wanted to kill him with a blow.


    Shock!


    The sudden change forced long Aotian, who was holding the winning ticket, to his face twisted and silent.


    He never dreamed that a mysterious master could save the demon emperor''s blood under the blood knife. You know, this is a dead end. There should be no accident.


    What''s more incredible is that the shadow completely crushed him into a desperate situation. On the contrary, he will die, and there is no hope of living at all.


    Long Aotian secretly shouted that it was bad, but his body seemed to be sealed in place. He couldn''t move at all.


    Not only that, the strong smell of death also invaded him, forcing him into a desperate situation step by step, and he could not see the hope of living.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when long Aotian thought he was going to die, suddenly a bloody sword came over and stabbed the black figure.


    At the same time, the power of the Titan turned into thousands of arrows and wreaked havoc on the black figure.


    The Jedi counterattack from Qin fan made the black figure hesitate. Subconsciously, he stopped his attack on long Aotian and retreated ten thousand meters away.


    Long Aotian was stunned when he narrowly escaped death.


    At the moment, he stood in his place and was at a loss. Even if he was the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he was scared out of his mind and terrified.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that Qin fan was the one who saved himself at the moment of life and death.


    To be sure, if he hadn''t turned the tide just now and split it with the power of blood dragon sword and Titan, the black figure would definitely kill him.


    But who is that?


    Why can you save the demon emperor''s blood from the blood knife?


    Why can someone instantly put themselves in a desperate situation? All this made long Aotian feel confused and confused, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    At present, when Qin fan looked over, long Aotian vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said gratefully, "just now... Thank you!"


    Ignored, Qin fan ignored long Aotian''s gratitude.


    They are hostile in themselves, but now they stand together because of the common enemy. If he didn''t worry about the balance being broken, he wouldn''t save long Aotian.


    "Who is that? He can save the blood from my blood knife. This strength is terrible!!!" I don''t mind Qin fan''s not answering himself. Long Aotian continued to ask.


    "Are you the cultivation of limitless realm?"


    Continuing to ignore the Dragon Aotian, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and looked at the black figure completely shrouded by the strong evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" the black figure laughed loudly and asked.


    "Afraid? Hum, if I guessed correctly, you should be the devil emperor and the evil spirit?"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan''s words were amazing. He named the Taoist surname and directly said the identity of the black figure.

 Chapter 1079

    When Qin fan mentioned the devil emperor and the heavenly ghost, long Aotian, the five spirit beasts and Dugu Jian in the chaotic world were all extremely shocked. They couldn''t believe that this was the legendary cow forced character heavenly ghost, and their cultivation in the limitless realm completely overturned their understanding.


    "You and I have never met before. How can you be sure that I am the evil emperor and the evil spirit? Besides, aren''t you worried that I will kill you?" the black figure with strong evil spirit snapped at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "If you really want to kill me, the last time you saved black dragon and green kite, you should kill me. Don''t wait until now. But I really want to see how powerful the next limitless realm is!" Qin fan provoked by holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    For him, this is a great opportunity for reverse growth. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to fight the strong in the limitless environment.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Cruel sneer, words finished, the black figure directly killed Qin fan.


    It was a rare experience. Qin fan did not dare to hide and hold the unfathomable power of the demon emperor Tiansha. He held the Hongmeng treasure blood dragon sword in his right hand, hung the chaos treasure chaos bead in his head, and sacrificed the power of the Titan in his left hand. He was fully armed and tried his best to kill the demon emperor Tiansha.


    One side, long Aotian is not idle.


    Although he knew that the legendary demon emperor Tiansha was very powerful and that he was not his opponent, he knew the truth that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold.


    If Qin fan really has three advantages and two disadvantages, it is almost impossible for him to retreat today.


    What''s more, Qin fan saved his life just now. He can''t stand idly by.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Later and faster, Qin fan and long Aotian once again joined hands with the devil emperor and the evil spirit. They both seemed to fight chicken blood.


    Xueqianren was paralyzed on the ground because of his serious injury and almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    However, when he realized that the black figure in front of him was likely to be his father''s demon emperor, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He looked moved and almost didn''t kneel down.


    In the duel, Qin fan and long Aotian took out a desperate posture to fight with the Tiansha.


    Their actual combat ability can be described as a rare enemy in the limitless environment. They can not pay attention to anyone.


    But in front of the Tiansha, the two of them were completely inadequate. They had not started the fight yet. They were directly hit by the terrible power and couldn''t resist the extreme means of the Tiansha.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Between the three moves, Qin fan and long Aotian were tortured to spit blood, which was extremely miserable.


    What''s more terrible is that Tiansha came to kill people and continued to kill them with a rolling attitude, trying to end their lives as soon as possible.


    As fast as lightning, the demon emperor Tiansha continued to attack. He severely hit long Aotian on the chest with cruel means, which directly paralyzed him to the ground. He vomited blood and almost lost half his life.


    Then, the Tiansha continued to attack, locked Qin fan''s head with a backhand punch and beat him hard.


    If this fist is successful, Qin fan will die.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and Dugu Jian were all stunned.


    Although he knew that Tiansha was very strong, he didn''t expect that he was so strong that Qin fan and long Aotian didn''t have any chance to fight back under him.


    What''s more fatal is that under the threat of the fist of Tiansha, Qin fan''s life is in danger. He is likely to be beaten and killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, the blood dragon sword was connected with Qin fan''s mind. When he found Qin fan in danger, he immediately automatically protected the Lord, blocked the necessary route of the Tiansha, and stubbornly blocked the fist of the Tiansha.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Tiansha hit the blood dragon sword with all his strength and was forced back.


    Although Qin fan was lucky enough to pick up a life, he was shocked back and forth under the impact of great power, spitting blood at his mouth, which was very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, he was not injured. The blood Dragon Sword blocked most of the power, and then the chaos bead also unloaded most of the power. He was just impacted, that''s all.


    On one side, long Aotian was like a frightened bird after being badly hurt by the Tiansha. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment when he smelled the smell of death. He abandoned Qin fan and directly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky, as if he had escaped from here.


    "Boss, you go quickly! This guy is terrible. You are not his opponent!!!" Lin Xiao tore his heart and lungs and was completely worried.


    "Go? How to go? Do you think he will let me leave?" a sad smile showed on his face. Qin fan stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth and said with an iron bone clank.


    "Then let me out and I''ll fight with you side by side. Even if I''m not the opponent of the evil spirit, I can attract his attention." the five spirit beasts volunteered to do something. After all, whatever they do now is better than watching Qin fan killed.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s not easy to kill me!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and clenched the impacted blood dragon sword again. Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    "Yes, only the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven shows such terrible fighting power. You really refresh my understanding. But you are destined to die under my hands today!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the evil spirit is violent and extremely powerful.


    The moment the voice fell, countless virtual shadows appeared around and ran over frantically.


    The endless strong smell of death invaded Qin fan. It was as if the darkness devoured the light madly, constantly eroding and compressing Qin fan''s living space, forcing him to a desperate situation step by step.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was forced to the end of the mountain and water, had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    For him, the war was either life or death, and there was no third choice.


    Tiansha Mao tried his best to kill Qin fan. He was extremely strong and domineering and could not be discussed.


    Just when the countless figures came over with a rolling posture, Qin fan''s face was cold, displayed the power of the stars, and then assisted with the power of the Titans.


    At this moment, led by the power of the stars, he mainly attacked the power of the Titans, accurately locked every part of the Tiansha and wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Full scale attack, frontal confrontation.


    The power of Titan is Qin fan''s most powerful mace at present. For him, he has devoted all he can to show. If this does not threaten the demon emperor and the evil spirit, he really has only a dead end.


    Let''s say that the demon emperor Tiansha had full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan, but when the power of the stars helped the Titan to wreak havoc, the Tiansha was panicked and became restless, because he never dreamed that Qin fan''s men had such terrible power, which was beyond imagination.


    All this was done between electricity, fire, thunder and light. Even if the strength of Tiansha was unfathomable, he could not escape at the moment when he could be locked.


    Then there was no miracle. Countless illusions transformed by the Tiansha were accurately hit by the power of the Titan and turned into nothingness in an instant. Even the Buddha could not escape. He was directly hit and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Turn bad luck into good luck and escape from death.


    Qin fan was most worried that he could not threaten the heavenly ghost, but he was excited that the joint attack with the power of the stars and the power of the Titans had a miraculous effect.


    On the other hand, after being hit, he subconsciously retreated to a safe place, then looked at Qin Fanzhi with palpitation and asked, "I know the power of the stars in the sky, but what is the other power? Why have I never seen it?"


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. What matters is... You''re not invincible!"


    Qin fan, who held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and was surrounded by the power of Titans, smiled cruelly, with a strong spirit.


    "Why, you don''t think you can kill me with your current ability?" sneered. Tiansha sarcastically said that even if he was beaten to vomit blood just now, he didn''t really pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end.


    "Just now it was just a small test of ox Dao. I still have more powerful power. I''m not sure I can kill you, but it can definitely make you feel bad!" Qin Fan said with a look in his eyes.


    "Hum, an ant tries to shake a big tree. It''s beyond his power. It seems that if you don''t kill you today, you will become a big trouble sooner or later!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the body of Tiansha turned into a black evil spirit and wrapped it directly towards Qin fan.


    When he saw this scene, the fear from the depths of his soul made Qin fan silent and at a loss.


    He could really feel that Tiansha moved his heart to kill and forced him to die step by step.

 Chapter 1080

    "Boss, you can''t get any advantage from him now. He who knows current affairs is a hero." when he realized that Qin fan was in danger, Lin Xiao warned loudly.


    "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Lin Xiao is right. In terms of your talent, it''s only a matter of time to surpass him. Now there''s no need to fight with him!" after feeling the terror of the demon emperor and the evil spirit, the five spirit beasts were also terrified.


    Qin fan''s situation outside is really too difficult. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    "Do you think with the present state of mind of Tiansha, he will let me leave alive?" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "What should I do? Boss, if you let us all out, I don''t believe that so many people are not his opponent." said the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so tiger. It''s not so easy to kill me. I can leave at any time as long as I like. But the experts in Wuji are too rare. If you don''t fight him, you''ll never know where your weakness is."


    After that, even if the Tiansha incarnated into a mass of evil Qi, Qin fan welcomed him as if he were dead.


    Play with your life!


    Qin fan put all his eggs in one basket and forced himself into a desperate situation, constantly breaking through the physical limit, because only in this way can he make a further breakthrough.


    "Eh!"


    Tiansha, who was incarnated as evil Qi, was invisible. Even if the blood Dragon Sword raged like a drizzle of cattle, it could not hurt him.


    What made Qin fan''s scalp numb was that the magic Qi transformed by the Tiansha had sealed his body, so that he was imprisoned in situ and could not move at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" he whispered in his heart. The strong sense of crisis made Qin fan smell the smell of death.


    "Next, I want you to slowly experience the taste of death, ha ha..."


    The shrill voice rang in Qin fan''s ear. The evil spirit transformed by the heavenly ghost entangled his body, making the bones in his body crackle and explode. The means were extremely cruel.


    Not only that, the evil spirit invaded his body, began to corrode his body, and even made him fall into the devil step by step.


    But what the Tiansha didn''t know was that Qin fan had already got the power of the devil''s heart, and he swallowed the endless devil''s Qi in the devil''s star, so when he had the idea of letting Qin fan become a devil, all this was doomed to be futile.


    The body was like a melting pot of heaven and earth, and began to devour the strong evil spirit emitted by the Tiansha.


    At the beginning, Tiansha was quite excited and thought all this was going well, but soon, when he realized that something was wrong, he was surprised to find that it was very difficult to get out at the moment. Qin fan''s swallowing power was far beyond imagination.


    "Boy, are you swallowing the evil spirit?"


    It was not easy to break away from Qin fan''s swallowing, and the body of Tiansha was solidified again, but his eyes showed a frightened look, which was extremely unstable.


    Ignored, Qin fan''s eyes turned purple at the moment, and his body also sent out a strong evil spirit, which surprised Tiansha and blood Qianren not far away.


    Although they expected Qin fan to be possessed, they could really see that after his pupils turned purple, both Tiansha and xueqianren became restless, because Qin fan always gave people a mysterious feeling, and all this was out of control.


    "Don''t you want me to be possessed?" Qin fan asked sternly.


    "Why do you have such a strong evil spirit?" the evil spirit asked fiercely.


    "Isn''t this just what you want?" Qin fan continued to ridicule, holding the blood dragon sword and looking down at him.


    Having said that, Qin fan knew in his heart that there was a great difference in cultivation between him and Tiansha. It was a trick just now. If he continued to fight, he would certainly pay a heavy price.


    Immediately, when he saw the opportunity to leave, Qin fan took advantage of Tiansha''s unprepared and disappeared directly.


    "Eh, space blinking array!"


    Lin Xiao and others all looked confused, but they immediately reflected what the situation was.


    To their great shock, Qin fan set up a space teleportation array here in advance, so when he realized that something was wrong, he went straight into the space teleportation array and left instantly.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are really prepared!"


    The five spirit beasts laughed with the same excitement. They were so excited that they were incoherent that they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. The space blinking array itself is not used to deal with the evil spirit, and I didn''t expect it to be used on him!" Qin fan frowned and said with a heavy face.


    "People? Where''s the boy?"


    He said that the Tiansha was preparing to kill again, but to his surprise, Qin fan disappeared unexpectedly.


    Immediately, he decisively came to the place where Qin fan disappeared and found that there were traces of array here. He immediately understood what the situation was.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have an array!"


    He shook his head sadly. Tiansha was very sorry. The meat at his mouth flew away. After all, it was impossible to pursue and kill again.


    "You, are you really my father?" on one side, the badly wounded blood Qianren asked excitedly when he saw the demon emperor and the evil spirit.


    "You''re too rash! Come on, boy, let''s go back." glanced at the blood thousand Ren, and the Tiansha''s eyes were expressionless.


    The space blinking array can only shuttle in the same star domain. At present, Qin fan has escaped from the Hongmeng world, but he is still in the same star domain. The demon emperor, the Tiansha and xueqianren are likely to hunt down at any time.


    "How are the ancestors of chaos and yuan family now?" dugujian asked seriously when Qin fan stabilized.


    "They had a head-on confrontation with the reinforcements of the demon clan. No one got a bargain. Now it''s over and they''re going back." Qin Fan said lightly.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Anyway, this catastrophe is finally over.


    Although the Titan family of Hongmeng world was bloodwashed, the demon family also paid an extremely heavy price. At least the 100000 elite of the demon family brought by the demon emperor''s blood Qianren were killed, which is gratifying.


    After three incense sticks, the imperial realm.


    The ancestors of chaos, annihilation Tianzun, Yuan Xin and others gathered here with Qin fan and Du Gujian.


    "I heard that the evil emperor and the evil spirit appeared. What''s going on?"


    As soon as we met, the chaotic ancestor asked in an uncontrollable voice, trying to find out what was going on.


    "Your news is quite well informed. It just happened. I didn''t expect you to know so soon." Qin fan teased.


    "Why, the evil spirit won''t really appear that day?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The patriarch Yuan Xin was shocked. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an uncertain look.


    "It did appear, and I had a fight with him." anyway, it''s no secret, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Ah? Did the evil spirit really appear? What was the result of your fight with him? Judging from your current situation, you shouldn''t have suffered a great loss?" the silent Tianzun asked, his face moved, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, he should be the cultivation of limitless territory. It''s good to fight with him and live. I didn''t get any cheap!" Qin Fan said with emotion and sighed.


    "Tell me carefully what the situation is."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see the demon emperor and the evil spirit with my own eyes. The chaotic ancestor asked after me, not sparing any detail.


    Seeing this, Qin fan sank down and simply told him about his joint efforts with long Aotian to defeat blood Qianren and anger against Tiansha.


    However, when Qin Fan said that long Aotian was seriously injured, chaotic ancestor was extremely shocked and said, "you two couldn''t defeat him together. It was really fierce that day, but in that case, how did you get away?"


    "It''s simple. My Titan power can threaten him, and I have a space teleport array in advance."


    "I see. Anyway, it''s admirable that you can escape from the hands of the Tiansha." looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, the chaotic ancestor said with praise.


    "Although I had a fight with him, I had a feeling that it was not the real strength of the heavenly ghost!" glanced at the people, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Not his real strength? What do you mean? Is he still hiding and pinching?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "It''s not hiding and pinching. In fact, before that, he saved the demon Qingyuan and black dragon from me. At that time, he had the opportunity to kill me, but he didn''t do that. In addition, I can feel it when I fight with him, and he has always kept it." Qin Fan said seriously.

 Chapter 1081

    The words plunged everyone into silence.


    Originally, the full-scale invasion of the demon clan has plunged them into ups and downs. Now it is very likely that the super strong Tiansha in the limitless realm has appeared, which makes them deeply in trouble.


    You know, no one of them can resist the attack of the Tiansha at present. Once the Tiansha invades and kills the four sides, the disaster waiting for them will be destruction.


    After half pay, Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, looked carefully at Qin fan and asked, "what should I do next? What are your plans?"


    "We don''t think too much. No one knows what will happen next, but if we want to survive, we must strengthen contact. One party is in trouble, the other parties are ready to help at any time, and we have to trust each other without reservation!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking at yuan Xin, Dugu Jian and others seriously.


    "I''m meaningless. Anyway, if either of you is in trouble, my yuan family will try our best to support you." Yuan Xin said first.


    "Although our Dugu family is a small family, it is the same. Heaven and earth can learn from each other!" Dugu Jian said loudly.


    "In addition, the universe is vast, and there are countless families of all sizes. Now we must unite all the forces that can unite. Only in this way can we withstand the comprehensive invasion of the demon clan," Qin fan continued.


    "I can deal with this matter. Next, I will focus on contacting the major families, hoping to contribute to making the major families twist into a rope and unite into a whole." the ancestor of chaos vowed.


    "Then please do it. I believe it won''t be too difficult to do this with your personality charm." Qin Fan said with satisfaction, looking at the chaotic ancestor with great appreciation.


    "I''ll just sell an old face. It''s you who really rely on when I meet the top strong person like Tiansha. I hope you can make your cultivation reach the limitless state as soon as possible!" old chaos appreciated.


    "Limitless territory... It''s not easy to talk!" Qin fan laughed at himself and said with emotion.


    Referring to the limitless realm, although they are now forming a united front, for them, the heart of ancestors has always been a taboo topic.


    Everyone knows that if we collect the hearts of the nine ancestors, we can break through the limitless state of cultivation, but they have never expressed their position to jointly obtain the hearts of the nine ancestors. Everyone has their own small abacus and wants to obtain the hearts of the nine ancestors alone.


    The power brought by unparalleled strength is supreme, and they all desire to be the lucky one.


    After chatting for a while, they left with different tasks.


    After they left, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with a deep face and said: "Boss, next we should focus on the heart of the ancestor. Before there is no shortcut, it is the only choice to get the heart of the ancestor and let cultivation break through the limitless realm. In addition, these people can discuss the problem of dealing with the demon clan, but if the heart of the ancestor is involved, it''s better not to seek skin from the tiger. Each of them has his own calculation."


    Nodding, Qin fan appreciated Lin Xiao''s analysis.


    "If necessary, the two ancestral hearts in my hand can be taken out at any time!"


    At this time, the giant beast of swallowing heaven stood up, made clear his attitude and expressed his willingness to take out the hearts of the two ancestors at any time.


    "Why, don''t you want to recover the beast island?" Qin fan joked, looking at tuntian with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the collapse of beast island is related to the Titan family, I know in my heart that the decline starts from the inside. Some things are the general trend, and I can''t turn the world around with my own strength. I tried my best, and naturally I have no regrets." I took a deep breath, swallowed the sky and said freely, extremely calm.


    "Swallow the sky, I thank you for the boss!" the five spirit beast looked at the swallow the sky beast and said.


    "Why, I''m not willing to hand over those two ancestors'' hearts because of you." glanced at the five spirit beasts, swallowed the sky and said proudly.


    "Everything starts from scratch. If we count the two ancestral hearts in tuntian''s hands, we have two, but there are seven outside. It''s said that the three ancestral hearts of the yuan family have been robbed by the Titan family, boss. The Titan family has just been bloodwashed and long Aotian has been seriously injured. Now is a great opportunity for us to seize the ancestral heart. Why don''t we go to Titan Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said with great expectation.


    "What we can think of, I''m afraid others have already thought of it. I''m afraid someone has done it before we do it!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "No?"


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan''s words made Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others nervous, like a great enemy.


    "Whether it will or not, it will be clear when we go to Hongmeng. Let''s go!"


    After that, Qin fan directly opened the wormhole and went straight to the Hongmeng boundary.


    The Titan family has just been bloodwashed and its strength has been greatly damaged.


    At present, their remaining strength is less than one-fifth compared with the peak period, which is very different even compared with the yuan family.


    It can be said that the era of the Titan family has passed, and then the yuan family replaced them as the largest family in the universe.


    When Qin fan, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others came to the Titan family in the Hongmeng world, it was still shrouded in a sea of fire.


    Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Within the scope, there are countless corpses, including Titan family, demon family and all kinds of strange animals


    Qin fan was used to all kinds of storms and waves. When he could see the tragic scene of the Titan family, he was too shocked to speak and sighed from his heart.


    "The Titan family is really miserable. I''m afraid they will gradually decline after this disaster!" Lin Xiao sighed with emotion when he looked at the doomsday scene in front of him.


    "I can''t believe that the behemoth of the past would be reduced to such a situation!" sighed, and the huge beast swallowed the sky was palpitating.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Business matters. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip here!" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but say.


    Qin fan never spoke. His powerful mind locked the whole Titan family.


    However, to his consternation, long Aotian, who was seriously injured, was not here. Not only that, the huge Titan family seemed to have been bloodwashed again, and even a living person could not see it.


    Fresh blood and corpses can even be seen in the area shrouded by divine thoughts.


    "Someone has come here before us. I''m afraid we''re still late!" Qin Fan said seriously with a tight frown.


    "No?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, several people all stared at him, extremely not calm, I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Just go and have a look!"


    After that, Qin fan took the people to the place where they had just been bloodwashed.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses lying here, lying in a hundred miles radius. From the time of death, most of them are within the time of three incense sticks.


    "How could this happen? These babies are still in their infancy, and the killers are too vicious?" Lin Xiao frowned and said angrily looking at the killed babies on the ground.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. The history of belonging to the Titan family is completely over! If I guess correctly, someone has bloodwashed the Titan family and completely destroyed it before us!" the giant beast swallowed the sky said with emotion.


    "Who did it?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "There are only a few forces that can kill so many people in the Titan family in such a short time!" tuntian said indifferently, as if he already had the answer in his heart.


    "Yuan family? You don''t want to say it''s yuan family?" the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "Before there is no evidence, I dare not assert." tuntian ambiguous way, did not give the exact answer.


    "Boss, do we want to find it? Do you think the heart of the ancestor will be here?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the chaotic demon ape asked in a loud voice.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Let''s go back." Qin fan sighed helplessly.


    "Just go back?" the heart was unwilling, and the chaotic demon ape was perplexed.


    "If we don''t leave, we will be recognized as murderers by people with ulterior motives. I think you don''t like being framed?"


    After the voice fell, Qin fan thought and directly collected the people into the chaotic world.


    Then he disappeared directly and flew quietly towards the imperial world.

 Chapter 1082

    Come back in vain.


    Five spirit beasts and others are more or less disappointed and unwilling.


    "Boss, do you think there is any need to investigate clearly? If you feel it is necessary, I will send someone to investigate secretly. I will certainly show some traces of the Titans family when I kill so many people at one time!" Lin Xiao looked solemnly, and his eyebrows were always wrinkled.


    "They will certainly do it very clean, but as you said, even if it is no matter how clean it is, tens of thousands of people of the Titan family have been slaughtered. This is not an assassination, but a fair massacre. Be careful, don''t be noticed by them." Qin fan also agrees with the investigation to find out what''s going on, so he supports Lin Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" he nodded solemnly. Lin Xiao left immediately and decided to deploy all this.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly after Lin Xiao left.


    "Swallow the sky, where is the remaining ancestor''s heart?"


    Before that, Qin fan never had the idea of the heart of his ancestors and wanted to break through the limitless realm of cultivation with his own talent.


    However, since the appearance of Tiansha, Qin fan understood that the time left for himself was extremely limited. It was too late to slowly improve his cultivation through breakthrough. After all, after tens of millions of years of closed practice, he still failed to break through the ethereal Jiuchong sky, let alone the ethereal limitless realm.


    Now he''s ready to do both.


    First, continue to cultivate and strive to make your cultivation further. Even if you can''t break through the limitless realm, you should break through the ethereal jiuchongtian as soon as possible.


    Second, try to collect the hearts of the ancestors.


    Although this is a shortcut, once the hearts of the nine ancestors are gathered, there is hope that the cultivation will break through the limitless realm and be achieved overnight.


    "Why, are you going to look for the heart of the ancestor?" tuntian asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    At least he has been with him for so many years. Tuntian knows his character well and doesn''t care much about the heart of the ancestor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give her the heart of the ancestor.


    So when Qin fan asked, tuntian was particularly excited.


    In her opinion, it''s good that Qin fan doesn''t have this idea. Once he does, even if the heart of the ancestor of the Titan family is stolen by the yuan family, the yuan family may not be able to keep it.


    "As you can see, my existence is a great danger to him. I have a feeling that he may kill him at any time. If I can''t stop his attack at that time, what is waiting for us will be a disaster, and even the imperial world may be destroyed! Even if I don''t think about myself, I should think about countless innocent lives in the imperial world." Clear their attitude, Qin fan a serious way.


    "As far as I know, there is one in the hand of emperor long, the leader of the dragon family, on the Dragon planet in the ten thousand Dragon Star region. I tried to steal it before meeting you, but the ten thousand Dragon Star region is the territory of the dragon family. My strength is still too weak after all, and I almost died there. However, in terms of your cultivation, I should be able to easily take out the heart of the ancestor."


    Without grinding Ji, the giant beast swallowing heaven calmly looked into Qin fan''s eyes and truthfully said what she knew.


    "Wanlong star region... Dilong planet... Dilong... I''ve never been there. It''s not too late. We''ll go now!" Qin Fan said decisively without delay.


    "Hey, hey, what would those dragons do if they saw me?" grinned, and the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    He has the inheritance of the ancestor of the dragon family, and can even be fully incarnated as a ZuLong.


    So when the five spirit beasts volunteered to stand up, the giant beast swallowing the sky had bright eyes and said with great excitement: "you can now incarnate as ZuLong. Maybe if you go, you will be able to frighten them. At that time, we may not even need to take action."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, led by the giant beast swallowing heaven, Qin fan and his party went straight to the Wanlong star region.


    Because they knew the specific coordinates of the star domain, they decisively opened the wormhole and went straight to the Wanlong star domain.


    Compared with the chaotic world and the Hongmeng world, the Wanlong star domain is in a corner, unknown, and even has little contact with the outside world, similar to the previous imperial world.


    At this moment, Qin fan and others have only one feeling, that is, there are many dragons, and they all exist in the form of dragons, which is extremely shocking.


    There are all kinds of dragons in the Wanlong star region, but they are very hostile to Qin fan.


    If it weren''t for their strong cultivation, these dragon families would have rushed to kill.


    "How do I feel they are very unfriendly?" murmured the chaotic demon ape who came here with Qin fan.


    "You''re right about this. The Dragon families in the ten thousand Dragon Star region are very exclusive and hostile to all non dragon families who enter here. Therefore, there are only dragon families here, and there are no alien species. If I guess correctly, we will soon become the target of public criticism. Those Dragon families will challenge us and even try to kill us here." the swallow sky monster said bluntly.


    "Hum, with me, I want to see what they dare to do to us!" the five spirit beasts snorted coldly and didn''t take them seriously.


    All the way, they all went straight to Dilong planet.


    This is the core area of Wanlong star domain, which gathers the dragon family with the most powerful cultivation in the whole star domain.


    At present, when Qin fan and his party came here, they were very surprised that they were blocked by tens of thousands of dragon families just after their foothold.


    These dragons are all eyeing them, very hostile, and may kill them at any time.


    "I don''t care who you are, where you come from, and what your purpose here is. Now you must leave the ten thousand Dragon Star region, otherwise you will face the disaster of extinction, and the whole dragon family in the ten thousand Dragon Star region will besiege you and never stop!" when a giant Dragon covered with green dragon scales spit out words, You can''t be domineering.


    "We came here without hostility. We came to visit Dilong. We won''t leave until we see him." Qin Fan said loudly, clearly indicating the purpose of this trip.


    "It seems that we have no common topic. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    After that, the blue dragon roared loudly. The deafening sound made people''s scalp numb and silent.


    At the next moment, the surrounding dragon families seem to get orders. They open their mouths and may kill them at any time.


    On the contrary, Qin fan and others stood calmly in place. Even if the surrounding dragon families could be killed at any time, they still planned strategies and were very free and easy.


    "Hum!"


    At the critical moment, when the dragon clan was about to kill them, the five spirit beasts snorted coldly.


    The next moment, he directly turned into ZuLong, tens of thousands of meters in front of his body, towering a huge faucet and roaring up to the sky.


    "Ow..."


    With a roar, the five spirit beasts exuded an endless arrogance, which scared the Dragon families who were still going to kill them back again and again.


    "Eh, he, he is ZuLong!"


    "This is clearly the breath of the Dragon ancestors..."


    "See your ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of dragon families confirmed that the five spirit beasts were the ancestral dragons, all the Dragon families knelt down on their knees, very pious and did not dare to pestle them.


    "Take us to the Emperor Dragon!" the huge eyes radiated blue and black light, and the five spirit beasts said coldly.


    This is an order and there is no room for negotiation.


    Immediately, where did the dragons dare to pestle the enemy, they immediately took the five spirit beasts and others to the place where the Earth Dragon on the Emperor Dragon planet was located. Dilong is not too big.


    When the five spirit beasts appeared here in the form of ZuLong, and the smell of ZuLong was scattered all over the body, it directly alerted the Emperor Dragon who was practicing in isolation.


    Before they came to Dilong''s residence, Dilong flew over directly to find out what the situation was.


    Dilong is the patriarch of the dragon family in the Wanlong star region, and it is also the absolute core figure here.


    But even so, when he saw the five spirit beasts incarnated as ZuLong, he was shocked from his heart and even had the impulse to worship.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the smell of ZuLong?" he looked at the five spirit beasts and others with extreme vigilance. The Emperor Dragon looked serious and cautious, like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1083

    "If you want, you can treat me as a ZuLong." looking squarely into the eyes of the Emperor Dragon, the five spirit beasts looked up.


    Dilong is also the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, but in the face of him, the five spirit beasts have natural psychological advantages, and he dares to assert that once they fight, he can definitely defeat them in a short time.


    "It''s impossible. ZuLong died long ago. You can''t be true!" emperor long said with certainty.


    "I''m not here to let you recognize my identity. I''m here for the heart of my ancestors!" the five spirit beast said straight away.


    "The heart of the ancestors? Are you here for the heart of the ancestors?" emperor long asked with a frown.


    "Why, did someone come before us?"


    After hearing that the Emperor Dragon had something to say, the five spirit beasts, Qin fan and others immediately became vigilant.


    "Someone did come. He took my son and threatened me to hand over the heart of my ancestors. I have given it to him!" Dilong said sternly, with a very serious look on his face.


    "Who stole the heart of the ancestor? Do you know him?" Lin Xiao asked with an iron face, very unhappy.


    "I don''t know. The man deliberately hid his breath and true face. I''ve never seen him before, but his cultivation is extremely terrible. Although I''m an ethereal jiuchongtian, I don''t feel like his opponent." Dilong said bluntly, and his serious attitude doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "What do you think of this?" the giant beast who had never spoken looked at Qin fan and asked with a frown.


    "From the Titan family in the Hongmeng world to the Dilong planet in the Wanlong star domain, have you found that we were robbed by others at every step?" Qin Fan said bluntly, "that''s true, but there can''t be spies among us. Besides, it''s not possible for ordinary experts to kill tens of thousands of Titan families."


    Lin Xiao said calmly that he couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Are you... People in the imperial world? Are you Qin fan?"


    Opposite, Dilong seemed to see some clues and looked at Qin fan seriously. Several people guessed boldly.


    "Have you ever heard of my boss''s name?" the five spirit beasts asked proudly.


    "Is it really Qin fan? Of course, I''ve heard that although we rarely communicate with the outside world in Wanlong star region, everyone knows that Qin fan defeated long Aotian, defeated the Titan family, and also defeated the demon emperor Qianren. I''ve admired it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it now." speaking of this, Dilong bowed to Qin fan and worshipped, "I thought you were an old man with white hair. I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome. You are really a hero."


    "I''m flattered!"


    "Boss, what should I do now?" Lin Xiao asked with a heavy heart.


    Before Qin fan answered, the five spirit beasts looked at Dilong and asked, "are you sure you didn''t lie to us?"


    "You worry too much. I can assure you with my life that what I said just now is true and there is no lie. If you have evidence that I deceived you, you can come and kill me at any time, and I promise not to fight back. Moreover, I am not the only one who knows that the man came to seize the heart of the ancestors. Many dragon families have witnessed it with their own eyes on the Dilong planet!" Looking squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan and others, Dilong vowed.


    "We can all testify!" just as Dilong''s voice fell, a group of dragon families quickly stood up and made a statement.


    "I believe you." looking at Dilong with a smile, Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Because the ancestor''s heart has been stolen first, there is no point in staying.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts of Qin fan Dynasty, Lin Xiao and others winked and prepared to leave here.


    But just as they were about to leave, Dilong thought of something and said, "wait."


    "Anything else?" he looked back at him, and the five spirit beast eyes asked without expression.


    "Although the ancestor''s heart in my hand was robbed, I still know the whereabouts of another ancestor''s heart. Take a chance and maybe take it as your own with your ability." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Where is it?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "In the spirit star," Dilong blurted out.


    "Where is the spirit star? I''ve never heard of it." the five spirit beasts had a fog.


    "I know, but there is a overlord on the spirit star, named long Fenglin. He is a combination of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. He is quite overbearing. He was an expert of the ethereal jiuchongtian many years ago." the giant beast swallowing the sky blurted out his way.


    "That''s right. As far as I know, long Fenglin has an ancestor''s heart in his hand." he nodded and Dilong said frankly.


    "Are you familiar with the dragon and Phoenix Lin?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "I can''t talk about familiarity. I can only say you know."


    Nodding, Qin fan didn''t ask, and then left directly.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Should we try our luck on the spirit star?" after leaving the Dilong planet, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "Swallow the sky, have you seen the dragon and Phoenix Lin?" Qin fan asked calmly without directly answering the question of the five spirit beasts.


    "Yes, but I don''t know the details. But as far as I know, he is eccentric and extremely powerful. In addition, he is somewhat similar to the five spirit beasts. After all, he is a combination of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin." tuntian truthfully said.


    "Who is the same as him? I''m a combination of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, the ancestor of white tiger and the ancestor of Xuanwu. Can he be compared with me?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Don''t be complacent. Others are the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. You only have the ethereal qichongtian now. Maybe you are not his opponent!" Qin fan joked, looking at the five spirit beasts with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t be arrogant and destroy your prestige. I can even kill Long Yan. Can that guy be more powerful than Long Yan? I don''t believe it!" said the five spirit beasts defiantly.


    "If it''s a mule or a horse, don''t you know?" "just walk, and I''ll certainly hang him later!" the five spirit beast looked at him.


    Because the sky swallowing giants know the specific star domain coordinates of the spirit star, after leaving the Dilong planet, they directly break the wormhole, lock the specific location of the spirit star and arrive in an instant.


    Spirit star.


    Here is full of aura and vitality.


    But on such a big planet, there is only a strong breath, which is mixed with the characteristics of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. It is dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    At the moment of locking long Fenglin, the five spirit beasts didn''t say hello, and directly turned into a streamer.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao was ready to ask Qin fan for advice, but Qin Fan said calmly before he finished saying, "he has the breath of the ancestor of the five holy beasts. Let him try it. We''ll go now and can''t turn the sky!"


    Long Fenglin dominates a planet.


    He is powerful and unfathomable. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people at all.


    But now, when the five spirit beasts appeared here and found that he had the smell of the ancestor of the five holy beasts, the dragon and Phoenix Lin was greatly surprised and couldn''t believe what he found.


    You know, it''s amazing that he has the breath of three great beasts at the same time, but now the visitor has the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts at the same time, which completely subverts his understanding.


    "Who are you?"


    Over a lake, five spirit beasts and long Fenglin formed a confrontation.


    The dragon and Phoenix Lin set off a storm in his heart, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a frightened look, silent as a cicada.


    "Are you the dragon and Phoenix Lin?"


    Looked at him up and down. The posture of more than five spirit beasts looked at him, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Do you know me?" long Fenglin said warily.


    "Nonsense, I''m here for you!"


    "Why are you here for me?" long Fenglin asked nervously.


    "I heard that you have a piece of ancestral heart in your hand, but is there such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "The heart of the ancestor? So you came for the heart of the ancestor?" his face was stunned. Long Fenglin frowned and said seriously.


    "Otherwise? Of course, if you are not convinced, we can also fight. I am very interested in your breath of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin!" the five spirit beasts said proudly, full of war.

 Chapter 1084

    "It''s true that I have the breath of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, but why do you have the breath of the five holy beasts at the same time, and it''s also the breath of the ancestors of the holy beasts? Who are you and you?" he looked at the five spirit beasts with extreme gaffe. Long Fenglin said nervously, and his face was very dignified.


    "I am the collection of the ancestors of the five holy beasts."


    Seeing Qin fan''s free and easy admission, long Fenglin said with a deep face: "I don''t care who you are, I can''t give you the heart of the ancestor. You''d better not give it an idea."


    "Why don''t we take a gamble? If I can defeat you within half a column of incense, you will hand over the heart of the ancestor; if I can''t defeat you, all of us will leave immediately and won''t embarrass you!" the five spirit beasts joked and wanted to try the depth of dragon and Phoenix Lin.


    Of course, his bet is based on the premise that he can beat him. Although I had never dealt with long Fenglin before, I didn''t even know what kind of cultivation he was.


    But the five spirit beasts firmly believe that once they really fight, he is sure to defeat long Fenglin in half a column of incense, and there is no problem.


    Long Fenglin didn''t want to conflict with the five spirit beasts. After all, his breath restrained him, but at the same time, the existence of Qin fan, tuntian and others made him like a great enemy.


    If they rush into mass action, they are certainly not opponents. From this point of view, it is much easier than only dealing with five spirit beasts.


    "Are you sure about the time of half column incense?" long Fenglin asked with a frown.


    "My five spirit beasts are full of words. What I say is like pouring water. Naturally, I''m sure!" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Well, if you can''t help me within half a column of incense, you leave immediately!"


    "Don''t worry about this, but if I defeat you, you must offer the heart of the ancestor with both hands." the five spirit beasts said loudly when they directly offered the Hongmeng tree.


    Long Fenglin didn''t want to talk nonsense. His face was cold. He immediately offered a long silver sword and killed it murderously.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts also killed them, fearless.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, long Fenglin and five spirit beasts wrestled together.


    Immediately, with the place where they fought fiercely as the center, energy raged within a radius of ten thousand miles, sweeping everything and erasing all creatures.


    "The cultivation of long Fenglin is not bad. Even among the experts in the ethereal jiuchongtian, he is a top-level existence. Boss, do we want to help him?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, his face tense and worried.


    "No, there is an agreement between them. It''s a matter between them. We don''t need to disturb. I believe the five spirit beasts won''t lose!" he resolutely refused. Qin fan has absolute confidence in the five spirit beasts.


    "I also believe that the five spirit beasts will not lose, but they agreed to divide the victory and defeat within half a column of incense. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the five spirit beasts to defeat him in such a short time!" Lin Xiao said seriously with a deep breath.


    "He is much stronger than you think!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts and long Fenglin wrestle together. Because they are too fast, they can''t lock the specific figure at all. They can only see two high-speed moving energy groups, and everything will disappear wherever they go.


    Because the five spirit beasts only have the cultivation of the ethereal seven heavy heaven, and there is still a big gap between them compared with the dragon, Phoenix and Lin, at the beginning, the five spirit beasts display the ultimate form of the holy beast to ensure that they are invincible.


    Before that, it was agreed to divide the victory and defeat within half a column of incense, so the five spirit beasts did not dare to delay and linger. After being invincible in the ultimate form of the holy beast, he showed a violent state at the first time to ensure that he was invincible in a short time.


    Two pronged approach, under the superposition of the ultimate form of the holy beast and the violent state, the five spirit beasts were reborn and their combat effectiveness soared. At one time, the dragon and Phoenix Lin were defeated and could not carry it.


    "The fighting power of the five spirit beasts is really terrible!" Lin Xiao was shocked and admired when he saw the five spirit beasts in an invincible state.


    "That dragon, Phoenix and Lin are not good!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "In your opinion, can the five spirit beasts defeat him in half a column of incense?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Don''t you know if you look down?"


    Smiled, Qin fan did not give a clear answer.


    Time is like this. The time to see half a column of incense is about to pass.


    Although long Fenglin has been beaten by the five spirit beasts, he has never been able to defeat him with absolute advantage, which makes the five spirit beasts extremely headache.


    "Your cultivation is still a little poor after all. I''m afraid you''re almost going to defeat me in half a column of incense!" long Fenglin, who is in defense, said defiantly while retreating.


    In his opinion, the five spirit beasts could not defeat him in half a column of incense.


    "Hum, it''s not time for half a column of incense. How do you know I can''t do it?"


    With a cold hum, the next second, five different forces suddenly gathered in his palm, and these five forces were intertwined and integrated together.


    Then, under the control of the five spirit beasts, the five integrated energies sent out a terrible smell of death and directly raged towards long Fenglin.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, long Fenglin smelled the smell of death from the fusion of the five strands into one. He was so surprised that he retreated and kept silent.


    Dare not face each other, long Fenglin retreated and tried his best to avoid the blow.


    However, he underestimated the horror of this force. After locking his breath, no matter where long Fenglin hid, he spared no effort to chase him and force him to death.


    "Why is my defense useless? Don''t..."


    When he realized that he could not avoid it at all, long Fenglin had no choice. He tried his best to open his defense and tried to block this terrible force.


    However, all the defenses were in vain under the rage of this power, which directly defeated his defense and wreaked havoc on him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, long Fenglin, who was like a frightened bird, twisted his face and trembled.


    No miracle happened. When the combined power defeated long Fenglin''s layers of defense and hit him hard, it directly abused him to spit blood, which was extremely tragic.


    Power does not spare people.


    In order to ensure that long Fenglin can be completely subdued, the successful five spirit beast continues to smash the chaotic treasure Hongmeng tree to ensure that he has no way to escape.


    "Just half a column of incense, do you have anything else to say?" Yi Hongmeng tree pressed on long Fenglin''s head and could be smashed down at any time. The five spirit beasts threatened and were complacent.


    "The power of the dragon, the power of the Phoenix, the power of the unicorn, the power of the turtle and the power of the tiger are integrated into one, which is terrible..." looking at the five spirit beasts with great shock, the pale dragon and Phoenix Lin shivered and felt shock and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the heart of the ancestors!" the five spirit beasts said fiercely, unwilling to talk nonsense with him.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    After that, long Fenglin stretched out his hand and took out the heart of his ancestor out of thin air, and offered it with both hands.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Rao was so. The five spirit beasts couldn''t tell whether the heart of their ancestors was true or false, so he took a picture in the air and handed it to Qin fan to let him see.


    "Let him go!" glanced Qin fanlang.


    No nonsense, immediately, the five spirit beasts decisively received the chaos treasure Hongmeng tree and gave longfenglin freedom.


    "Are you a five spirit beast? I''ve heard of your name!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Long Fenglin stood up and looked at him with great shock.


    "Why, am I so famous?" laughed, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "You killed Long Yan, the head of Titan family. It''s well known and famous all over the world. Of course I know you." speaking of this, long Fenglin focused his eyes on Qin fan and said bluntly, "you just called him the boss. Is he the famous Qin fan?"


    "I am Qin fan!" the heart of the first ancestor succeeded. Qin fan did not hide it and said directly.


    "I heard that even long Aotian is your defeated general. Today I finally saw the master! He is really handsome and talented!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Fenglin was full of praise and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Since the first world war with long Aotian, Qin fan has become a famous figure in the world.


    Naturally, when long Fenglin learned that the young man in front of him was the famous Qin fan, he also expressed his emotion and shock from his heart.

 Chapter 1085

    "I''m flattered. I''ll accept your ancestor''s heart." put away the ancestor''s heart and Qin Fan said frankly.


    In the face of long Fenglin''s compliment, he always behaved very indifferent and detached from the world.


    "There are nine pieces of ancestor''s heart, which can only be refined if they are all collected, so that the cultivation can break through the limitless state. Take the liberty to ask, do you have this plan to collect the ancestor''s heart now?" long Fenglin asked cautiously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, for fear of offending him.


    "The demon emperor and the evil spirit are here. Even if I don''t have such ambitions, I must make myself strong, or the end of the whole universe will come. Of course, seeking to break through the illusion with the heart of nine ancestors is the only shortcut at present, but I can only work hard in this regard. Whether I succeed or not... Depends on heaven." Qin fan always shows great composure.


    "Demon emperor, the devil... I didn''t expect this great devil to appear again. Although I live in a corner and isolated from the world, I still heard some news about the devil these two days and learned that you have fought with him. At present, you are really the only one who has the hope to defeat him. Even so, I will tell you the whereabouts of another ancestor''s heart!"


    Long Fenglin''s words are amazing.


    No one expected that he should know the whereabouts of another ancestor''s heart, which was surprising.


    "The whereabouts of another ancestor''s heart? What do you mean? Do you know where the other ancestor''s heart is?" the five spirit beasts smacked their tongue, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    "I haven''t done anything these years. I''ve been asking about the whereabouts of the ancestor''s heart. I once dreamed of gathering nine pieces of the ancestor''s heart and achieving limitless territory. But now I understand that some things are not yours or yours. No matter how hard I insist, it''s useless. I''ve given up my heart." long Fenglin is detached from the world and very free and easy.


    "Tell me, where is another ancestor''s heart?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t wait.


    You know, Qin fan already has three pieces of ancestral heart in his hand. If he gets another piece, there will be four pieces. The victory is in sight.


    "There are nine pieces of ancestor''s heart. The yuan family has three pieces, the Titan family has one piece, the giant beast swallowing the sky has one piece, the Emperor Dragon has one piece, I have one piece, and one piece is in limitless purgatory. There are eight pieces in total. There is another piece that has no news at all. I have inquired about all the places I can find out over the years, and I have never found the whereabouts of this ancestor''s heart. If If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the heart of the first ancestor should be in the devil''s Kingdom, otherwise there could be no clue. "Looking at Qin fan and others carefully, long Fenglin said very frankly, and he knew all this.


    "Where is the limitless purgatory?" asked the five spirit beasts.


    Now he just wants to find the ancestral heart without the Lord.


    "The limitless purgatory is at the end of the universe. I tried to go there. It''s very strange. It''s beyond my cognitive range, and my life almost died there. Finally, I returned in vain and gave up the heart of my ancestors."


    "Since you didn''t dare to go in, why dare you assert that there is an ancestor''s heart?" asked the sky swallowing beast, who didn''t speak all the time.


    "It''s very simple. The original ancestor''s heart was not in the limitless purgatory, but we were all fighting for it. We fought for more than 300 years, and unknowingly killed the limitless Purgatory and lost it. At that time, several people who went to the limitless purgatory fell there except me, and they were all masters of the ethereal nine heavy heaven. They were dominant, but there... Vulnerable!"


    Recalling that period of history in the past, long Fenglin was filled with emotion. He felt like he had gone through hell.


    "I''ve lived for so many years and have never heard of limitless purgatory!" said the giant beast swallowing the sky, with great emotion.


    "That place is unknown, so not many people know it. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." long Fenglin said lightly with his back.


    "You should know the star coordinates of limitless purgatory?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Yes, but the wormhole can''t get to the specific location."


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a multi-dimensional space. The spatial structure is extremely complex. It''s not too weird to even describe it. If you really want to go, first go to the destruction star domain through the wormhole, and then go straight to the limitless purgatory in the destruction star domain. In other words, that place is actually connected with the destruction star domain." long Fenglin said bluntly.


    "Destruction star region? It seems that this destruction star region is really a magical place. In that case, please tell me the specific location. It''s just that I don''t do it. Since I''m determined to do it, I''ll do my best, even my life!" Qin fan made clear his attitude and said loudly.


    Long Fenglin was a free and easy man. He immediately put the specific direction and route into Qin fan''s mind. Then he looked at him carefully and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. That place is really the strangest place I''ve ever seen. Although I know your cultivation is unpredictable, you should be careful."


    "Thanks, I''ll be careful!" smiled gratefully, and Qin fan strategized.


    Immediately, he decisively left the spirit star with five spirit beasts, swallowing giant beasts and others, and then opened the wormhole to directly destroy the star domain.


    "Boss, the dragon and Phoenix Lin don''t seem to be joking. Are you sure we''re going to the limitless purgatory?" on the way to destroy the star domain through the wormhole, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with worry and asked, can''t rest assured. After all, no one can ensure that there is no accident.


    "I don''t know that the ancestor''s heart is in limitless purgatory. Now that I know, do you think I can miss it?" glanced at the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said without doubt.


    "Boss, I think what the five spirit beasts said is reasonable. It''s not difficult to judge from long Fenglin''s words. That place is really strange. Even the masters of the ethereal jiuchongtian can be killed easily. You should think twice!" Lin Xiao said with a dignified face, very uneasy.


    "Let it be. I know your concerns, but we have no choice."


    The heart is like a rock. Qin fan knows the goal of this trip and moves forward.


    A moment later, they appeared in the realm of destruction.


    According to the guiding route given by long Fenglin, Qin fan moves forward quickly, very calmly and freely.


    The destruction star field is large, vast and boundless.


    Qin fan and his party have been here countless times and think they are familiar with it.


    But now, after galloping along the guiding route given by long Fenglin for a moment, Qin fan began to be surprised to find that he came to a bloody space, where there was a sense of awe everywhere, and this was a place he had never been.


    "Eh, we''ve been around and destroyed the star domain so many times, and we''ve never been here in the future. I can''t believe there''s such a place!" the five spirit beasts looked around with great shock.


    "Be careful, according to the reminder given to me by long Fenglin, there are dangerous situations here, and there are strange animals, and these animals are powerful, so they should not be underestimated!" looking back at the people, Qin fan''s expression is serious, his spirit is highly nervous, and he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "There are strange animals? Hum, I want to see what strange animals dare to attack us!" the five spirit beasts did not care about the way, and did not pay attention to the so-called strange animals at all.


    As he was speaking, a huge creature fluttered its wings from far to near.


    When he saw the strange beast from a distance, the five spirit beasts stared round and showed a shocked look in their eyes.


    Even if he had the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the strange beast, because the strange beast was so big that its size was comparable to the size of the emperor''s world, subverting understanding.


    "Eh, is that the legendary beast?"


    Suddenly, when he saw the strange beast, the giant beast swallowed the sky blurted out, as if he recognized its identity.


    "Boundary beast? What the hell is it? This guy is terrible. He''s almost the size of God!!!"


    Looking at the beast with great palpitation, the five spirit beasts were shocked so fast that they couldn''t speak, and trembled from the heart.


    "The beast''s strength is not weak, and it''s coming in our direction. Avoid it first!" Qin fan was afraid to touch the edge. Qin fan''s face was always dignified.

 Chapter 1086

    "Although it''s huge, its speed is not slow. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to avoid it now!" said the giant beast.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s up to you now!"


    Looking squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s meaning could not be clearer.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in terms of speed!" the five spirit beast cow forced coax.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly turned into Yuanfeng, flapping his wings, and suddenly a vigorous wind blew around, as sharp as a knife.


    At the same time, Qin fan decisively took Lin Xiao, the giant beast swallowing the sky and the chaotic demon ape into the chaotic world to ensure that there were no worries at home.


    The next moment, Qin fan jumped on the shoulders of the five spirit beasts, directly turned into a streamer, and fled to the distance like lightning.


    The whole action is done at one go. It looks slow, but it is actually completed in an instant.


    But at this moment, the world beast, which was still very far away, had flown by. It was close at hand. It could even smell its breath, which was creepy.


    "Hoo hoo, this guy''s speed is really terrible!"


    The five spirit beasts who had never recognized counseling began to realize that the world beast was too strange. More importantly, his speed was not slow, far beyond imagination.


    "Can you get rid of it?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll try!"


    After all, the speed of the five spirit beasts was significantly increased by one level, twice as fast as before, and immediately threw away the world beasts.


    Behind him, the boundary beast seemed to be attracted by the breath of the five holy beasts on the five spirit beasts. When he fled quickly, the boundary beast seemed to be enraged, obviously accelerated, and spared no effort to rush up.


    Soon, the distance between the boundary beast and the five spirit beast narrowed again, and this time it was closer. The boundary beast opened his big mouth and could devour it at any time.


    "No, boss, it''s too fast. I can''t get rid of it!"


    The five spirit beasts were anxious because they were in danger.


    "Since you can''t hide, then face it and kill it!"


    It was not negotiable. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan suddenly jumped.


    Then, he locked the beast with sharp eyes and cut it with the blood dragon sword.


    At the moment when the sharp sword awn of the blood dragon divine sword split out, the awn of the sword became larger and longer without limit. The terrible sword Qi tore the sky and the earth, making people unable to defend.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    Before the beast had time to react, the blade of the blood dragon divine sword directly chopped down in the way of time acceleration.


    The blood dragon sword is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Even if the beast''s body is so huge, it can''t resist under the powerful blow of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. The huge body is directly split in two.


    For a time, the blood of Biao formed a huge waterfall, and the huge body collapsed directly, which was extremely terrible.


    A sword!


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s understated sword cut the beast in half so easily, which directly refreshed her understanding.


    From this, she also saw that Qin fan was strong and terrible. Even if she had been around him for so many years, it would completely change her impression.


    "Boss, is your method too terrible?" sniffing the rich bloody smell in the air, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great shock and sighed.


    "Since you can''t escape, you can only kill!" he gently wiped the blood on the body of the blood dragon sword. Qin Fan said indifferently, and his face was calm and very calm.


    "Let''s move on!"


    Without staying here, the five spirit beasts continued to gallop in the destruction star domain and fly towards the direction of limitless purgatory.


    Encountering the world beast is just the beginning of going to limitless purgatory. Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts encounter countless strange beasts one after another, all of which are unheard of monsters and powerful.


    Fortunately, their cultivation was not bad. They turned good luck all the way. After nearly half a month, they finally came to the so-called limitless purgatory.


    "Just stop here. According to the way long Fenglin showed me, it should be on the edge of multi-dimensional space. If you continue, you will easily lose yourself." Qin fan told me.


    "What should we do next?" said the five spirit beast youyou.


    "To be safe, go back to the chaotic world and let me try it alone. After all, I have some understanding of the multidimensional space, so I won''t lose myself!" Qin Fan said wisely and calmly.


    "Then be careful!" the five spirit beasts told, and Qin fan immediately accepted them into the chaotic world.


    Next, Qin fan moved forward carefully.


    Long Fenglin just put the specific route into Qin fan''s mind and told Qin fan the way to enter the multi-dimensional space. Therefore, although the space here is strange, with the guidance of long Fenglin, everything is smooth and there is no accident.


    The multidimensional space is quite complex. No wonder it took long Fenglin 300 years to come here. It''s really strange.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of long Fenglin, Qin fan went all the way smoothly without accidents.


    "So it seems that the dragon and Phoenix Lin really didn''t cheat!"


    Originally, I was worried, but when I saw Qin fan shuttling inside so easily, the hanging heart of the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky finally fell to the ground and was relieved.


    Without speaking, Qin fan put all his energy on the March. Even with the guidance of long Fenglin, he did not dare to be careless and was extremely cautious.


    Just as he dived down to move on, a familiar breath appeared in his mind.


    When he found this familiar breath, Qin fan subconsciously stopped, frowned tightly, and his eyes showed a confused look. He was very surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it the ancestor of heaven and earth? How could he be here?" the five spirit beasts, although in the chaotic world, also found the breath of the ancestor of heaven and earth, and immediately asked with astonishment.


    You know, this is a barren land. If ordinary people are not familiar with it, they can''t find it at all.


    "It seems that it''s really not easy here." take a deep breath. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay, and immediately flew carefully in the direction of Qiankun''s ancestors.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the ancestor of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, I saw him sitting on the ground, full of holes and blood. He looked very embarrassed and miserable.


    When he faced Qin fan with four eyes, Emperor Qiankun also looked surprised. He didn''t expect to see Qin fan here.


    "Why are you? Why are you here?" it was like seeing a straw to help. Emperor Qiankun asked with a moving face, very excited.


    "It''s a long story. I''m here to go to limitless purgatory. Why, are you also going to limitless purgatory?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "Annihilation and I mistakenly entered here, and then we were trapped and died here. We couldn''t get out!" sighed the emperor Qiankun.


    "Annihilation? Where is annihilation?"


    Mentioned annihilation, Qin fan''s face was stunned, and his powerful mind immediately spread wirelessly.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t find the atmosphere of annihilation. He wasn''t nearby at all.


    "I lost him when we came in. I don''t know where he is now!"


    "What''s the matter with your injury? Who beat you like this?" looked at him in confusion, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    You know, the ancestor of heaven and earth is an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian. His strength is unfathomable. According to reason, no one can easily hurt him like this, so he was quite surprised and surprised when he saw this scene.


    "There is a strange man here, who has three heads and six arms, and his strength is extremely terrible. I just met him..." he frowned, and the face of emperor Qiankun was blue. Even now he remembered, he was still terrified and scared from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have three heads and six arms?" Qin Fan said.


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a monster!" nodded solemnly. The emperor of heaven and earth was silent.


    Qin fan didn''t know what was going on, so she communicated with the giant beast of swallowing heaven for the first time, but she didn''t know anything. She didn''t know what the monster with three heads and six arms was.


    "Where is the monster now?" Qin fan asked intently, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly. He looked around nervously, like a great enemy.


    "I don''t know. Just now he seemed to find you coming, and then suddenly disappeared. Now think about it, if you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would die in his hands!" he was very frightened, and the ancestor of heaven and earth sighed.

 Chapter 1087

    Not too much.


    Seeing that his injury was so serious that it was difficult to stand up, Qin fan immediately said in a loud voice, "sit down and I''ll heal you next."


    Knowing that Qin fan had the power of life, when he heard that he was going to heal himself, Emperor Qiankun congratulated and said excitedly, "obedience is better than respect, then I''m not polite!"


    After that, Emperor Qiankun directly sat down and fled into the state of Kongming, so that Qin fan could heal himself wholeheartedly.


    Next, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the green power of life.


    When the life force full of strong power enters the body of Qiankun ancestor, it can be seen immediately that the wound on his body is healing with the naked eye. It is very magical.


    After half a column of incense, the old ancestor of heaven and earth glowed as if he had been reborn, and his injury had completely healed.


    "How do you feel?" after stopping, Qin fan asked with concern when he saw the emperor open his eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, the power of life is really strong. My injury has basically completely healed and has recovered to its peak!" Qin fan looked at Qin fan with great gratitude, and the emperor Qiankun said gratefully, with a happy look on his face.


    "That''s good. What are you going to do next?" Qin fanlang asked after nodding with satisfaction.


    "Plan? I''m trapped here and I can''t get out at all. If you don''t mind me getting in the way, I''ll be with you next." Qiankun''s father said with great expectation, but also quite nervous and afraid of being rejected.


    "Next, I will continue to go deep into the infinite purgatory. To be honest, I don''t know what''s waiting for me next. Since the monster with three heads and six arms can beat you like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to say if I encounter it. Of course, if you want to trust me, you can stay with me. I love it." clarify your attitude, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You''re welcome! I''m sure I can go out with you!" the permitted emperor Qiankun looked at Qin fan with bright eyes and said with great excitement.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t say much, and immediately moved on with his ancestors.


    Shuttling through the multi-dimensional space, Qin fan is familiar with the road and moves forward.


    Emperor Qiankun followed Qin fan closely. When he realized that the so-called multi-dimensional space could not trap him at all, Emperor Qiankun was stunned and surprised.


    You know, he was trapped here for a long time and never found a way out. He was almost killed by the monster with three heads and six arms.


    "Have you ever been here? Why can you walk so fast, and the so-called multi-dimensional space here can''t trap you?" closely following Qin fan''s footsteps, Qiankun ancestor was surprised and smacked his tongue.


    "It was long Fenglin who told me that the ancestor''s heart was in limitless purgatory. He had come before. Before I came, he told me the method and route to enter limitless purgatory!" Qin Fan said frankly as he hurried forward.


    "Long Fenglin? I see!"


    Relieved, he nodded. Emperor Qiankun understood what was going on.


    The next step is smooth and unimpeded. According to the guidance of long Fenglin, there is limitless purgatory not far ahead.


    But just then, there was a fierce fight in front, which was enlightening. At the same time, the surrounding space collapsed rapidly, which surprised Qin fan and Qiankun ancestors who were moving forward to subconsciously stop.


    "It''s annihilation! Another breath is three heads and six arms. If there is no accident, he also encountered those three heads and six arms!!!" the emperor Qiankun didn''t calm down, frowned and felt uneasy and uneasy from the bottom of his heart.


    No nonsense, immediately Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, and then followed the place of the confrontation.


    A moment later, within sight, a monster with three heads and six arms, holding a sledgehammer, was violently annihilated.


    That annihilation, although the cultivation is unfathomable. But under the crazy rage of three headed and six armed monsters, they retreated and couldn''t bear the storm like attack.


    "That''s the monster! I was almost killed by the monster before. His cultivation is extremely terrible. I feel that he is not at the same level as him. He is most likely to be the cultivation of the legendary limitless realm!" looking at Qin fan, the emperor of heaven and earth panicked and was unprecedentedly uncertain.


    Qin fan''s face changed slightly when he heard that the monster might be the cultivation of limitless territory.


    He had a fight with the limitless realm master, the devil emperor and the Tiansha, and knew his ability. Therefore, if this monster is really a limitless realm cultivation, it is really worth noting.


    At the core of the confrontation, annihilation retreated step by step, completely unable to withstand the monster''s attack. It has reached the point where life hangs on the line and is in danger at any time.


    Seeing that annihilation was about to be unbearable, Qin fan came to him like lightning, decisively split a sword, forcibly forced back the attack of three headed and six armed monsters, and then came to a safe place with annihilation in an instant.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern, injecting pure spiritual power into his body for the first time.


    "Is it you? How did you come here?"


    Originally on the verge of despair, he was very excited when he saw Qin fan appear here and save himself.


    The excited expression was like grasping the straw, very excited.


    "You have a good rest and leave everything to me!" Qin Fan said seriously, injecting pure life force into his body for the first time to help him heal.


    "Be careful, this guy''s strength is terrible and his cultivation is unfathomable. I can''t resist his attack. If I guess correctly, his cultivation is very likely to reach the limitless realm!" he said bluntly, worried that Qin fan would be caught off guard and annihilated.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said confidently.


    Immediately, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and met him with a grim face.


    "How are you?" emperor Qiankun hurriedly came forward and helped the annihilation who came, asking with great anxiety.


    "Thanks to your timely arrival, I thought I couldn''t beat this pass." he reached out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth and annihilated it.


    "Like you, I was attacked by this monster before and almost died. Fortunately, Qin fan appeared at the critical moment. If it weren''t for him, I''d be dead!" the father of heaven and earth said bitterly and sighed.


    "Qin fan, how did he appear here?" he asked, looking suspiciously at the ancestor of heaven and earth, annihilating and confused.


    Just for a moment, with the help of the power of life, his terrible wound was basically healed, which was very magical.


    "I don''t know the details, but he said he came here to go to limitless purgatory to find the heart of the ancestor."


    "The heart of the ancestor?" his face was stunned, annihilated and slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin fan was holding the blood dragon sword and facing the monster with three heads and six arms. His face was tight, like a great enemy, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the monster with sharp eyes.


    "It seems that we aliens are still too low-key. We don''t even know each other!" the monster spits out words, which is quite unpleasant.


    "Alien? I''ve never heard of such a clan. They are my friends and have nothing to do with you. Why did you kill them?" Qin fan asked fiercely with a frown.


    "This is my alien territory. Those who trespass will die."


    "So, there''s nothing to discuss between us!" with the blood Dragon Sword horizontal, Qin fan made clear his attitude and was ready to fight with him at any time.


    "The sword in your hand is good!" seeing that the blade of the blood Dragon Sword soared and sent out destructive sword Qi, the interested alien expert said frankly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan directly wrestled with the alien expert.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan is careful enough to fight against the strong.


    But when he really got involved in the struggle, he smelled the smell of death and retreated again and again.


    "Are you the cultivation of limitless territory?" Qin fan asked with an iron blue face, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "Otherwise?"


    Grinning with sharp fangs, the alien expert smiled ferociously, which made his scalp numb and trembled.


    "Hum!"


    At present, there are only eight ethereal heavens in cultivation. If you don''t play hard, you''re definitely not his opponent.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold. He decisively let the nine separate bodies and the Buddha all come out, and then merged in front of an alien expert.


    This scene not only surprised the experts of the alien race, but even annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth couldn''t help taking a breath, because they had never seen Qin fan in such a strange state, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1088

    "I''ve always heard that he has nine separate bodies, and the cultivation of each separate body is the same as the Buddha. Seeing is better than hearing. Today I finally saw it!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the ancestor of heaven and earth said excitedly.


    "After the nine separate bodies and the Buddha were integrated into one, he felt like a reborn man, and his strength was crazy improved. No wonder he was able to play equally with the devil emperor and the Tiansha. Now, it''s not strange!" annihilation was also from the bottom of his heart. He was very pleased and excited.


    "Do you think he can defeat this monster?" emperor Qiankun asked anxiously, still a little worried.


    "I may, but if he is not an opponent, we are afraid that we will be doomed today!" laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    In addition, Qin fan completed the integration of ten bodies in the stunned eyes of the alien master, and his cultivation soared in an instant. The whole person was reborn, so that the alien opposite couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Next, there was no accident. Qin fan directly wrestled with the alien people. Immediately, he centered on the place where they had a fierce battle. The energy was rampant within a radius of thousands of miles, destroying the sky and the earth, which was extremely terrible.


    Annihilation and heaven and earth ancestors recovered from serious injuries. Their accomplishments have just recovered to their peak. They thought they should be able to carry the energy from the collision with their own strength, but after they really felt it, they realized that the energy is really terrible, even if they are ethereal jiuchongtian''s accomplishments.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As a last resort, they retreated again and again and retreated ten thousand miles away at one breath, which reluctantly put themselves in an invincible position.


    "Hoo hoo, Qin fan''s current strength is really terrible. I saved him in those years. At that time, he had only annihilation realm. Unexpectedly, he had not seen it for hundreds of years. It''s incredible that he could compete with the Super Master of limitless realm!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation and was shocked from his heart.


    "He can''t be described by common sense! After all, he was able to kill the masters of the ethereal realm when he was still the cultivation achievement of the silent realm. Now he has only the ethereal eight fold heaven, but he can compete with the masters of the limitless realm, which is something ordinary people can''t do!" annihilation youyou said, admiring him.


    Peak duel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan fought with an alien expert for 300 rounds, and no one could do anything.


    The alien expert didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but when he was really seeing his terrible strength, he felt frightened and awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good boy, I didn''t see it. You only have the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven, but you can fight me up and down. I underestimated you!" he looked at him sharply, and the alien expert snapped. It was very sharp in his eyes.


    "This is just the beginning!" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile.


    You know, the power of his killer mace Titan has not been displayed. Once the power of Titan is sacrificed, Qin fan has full confidence and dares to conclude that he can definitely kill him by surprise, or even have the opportunity to kill him.


    "Start? Hum, you take yourself too seriously!" sneered contemptuously, and the alien expert sneered.


    After the voice fell, his three heads and six arms began to go their own way. The sledgehammer with endless death power in his hand was extremely cruel to Qin fan. Each blow contained the determination to kill.


    Let alone, an alien expert with three heads and six arms has both attack and defense. Even if the blood dragon sword is unmatched, it can''t defeat his defense in a short time, let alone hurt him.


    Just as Qin fan was looking for an opportunity to hit and even kill him with the power of Titans, suddenly, annihilation not far away and the ancestors of heaven and earth made a beast like roar without warning.


    What is more terrible is that when they lie on the ground, their bones begin to fission and protrude out of the body, their clothes are broken in an instant, their sharp fangs are exposed in their mouths, and their palms and soles of their feet also begin to soar.


    "Boss, look at annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth. What''s wrong with them? How do I feel that their bodies have changed? The scene is so strange!!!" noting what happened to annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth, the five spirit beasts took a breath for no reason and asked silently.


    "I''ve noticed. You come out first to see what''s going on!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll pay attention!" the five spirit beast threw it to the ground.


    At the next moment, Qin fan thought and released the five spirit beasts decisively and calmly.


    At the same time, the giant beast swallowing heaven came out without Qin fan''s consent.


    She was worried that the five spirit beasts could not resist the world ancestors and annihilation of the animals, so she stood with him carefully. In this way, even if there was an accident, she could take care of each other.


    "Heaven and earth ancestors, annihilation, what''s the situation with you two?" after carefully approaching, the five spirit beasts blocked the sky swallowing beast behind, and asked with a dignified face.


    "Ow..."


    Ignored, annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth turned a blind eye to the words of the five spirit beasts and didn''t hear them.


    "Hey, look!"


    Just then, the giant beast of swallowing the sky surprised and pointed to the ancestor of heaven and earth.


    Following the place she pointed, I saw that the emperor Qiankun, who had only one head, suddenly grew another head. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "I feel that the ancestors of heaven and earth and annihilation are really evolving in the direction of the alien race..." it seems that I can see some clues, and the five spirit beasts said solemnly.


    Just as he was talking, Emperor Qiankun grew another pair of hands. Soon, the third head grew out.


    Never had such an experience, so when they saw this scene, the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky were directly stunned and at a loss. They didn''t even know what to do for a time.


    "Boss, they are evolving towards the alien!!!" looking back at Qin fan, who is fighting with the alien master, the five spirit beasts don''t calm down.


    "Be careful, you two. Don''t be hurt by them." Qin fan reminded him after looking back.


    "Ha ha, boy, they will soon evolve into a member of our alien race. Today you are dead!!!" the alien master in Qin fan''s fierce battle shouted with great confidence.


    "Did they get hurt by you and have blood contact with you, leading to infection?" Qin fan asked.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you have to die today!" said the alien master.


    With the change of the ancestors of heaven and earth and the annihilation beast, the alien expert was very excited, ruthless and murderous.


    But it was for this reason that he was impeccable when fighting. He was full of loopholes in defense, which made Qin fan see the opportunity to kill.


    When the opportunity came, Qin fan, who had been secretly preparing, was impolite. His face was cold. He did not hesitate to exert the power of the Titan and wreaked havoc at him.


    "Eh..."


    The alien expert was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack as usual.


    But when the high number of the alien realized that the defense had been destroyed one after another, he found something wrong and creepy.


    "What strength are you? Why my defense... Ah..."


    Before the alien master finished speaking, the power of Titan directly broke his defense and wreaked havoc on him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, the alien expert was directly hit and flew, and one of his heads was blasted under the destruction of the Titan''s power. His blood splashed. It was very bloody and terrible.


    Power does not spare people.


    The blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand cut several sharp sword Qi one after another, cruelly cut off his two arms, and cut several sword wounds on him.


    For a moment, flesh and blood flew, and the scene looked terrible and very cruel.


    The emergence of the Titan''s power was completely beyond imagination. At the moment, it was tortured into serious injury. The alien master screamed bitterly. Where dare you hesitate, it immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared, even ignoring the ancestors and annihilation of heaven and earth.


    That alien expert is the cultivation of limitless territory. His strength is unfathomable. Even if he is seriously injured, it is still difficult to keep him.


    Qin fan did not pursue, but put all his energy on the world''s ancestors and annihilation who were changing from animals to see if he had a chance to turn the tide.

 Chapter 1089

    "What''s the situation between them now?" Qin fan came to the five spirit beast for the first time after he beat back the alien master, and said with a deep face.


    "Still in the process of animal transformation, I feel that both of them seem to be in the form of an alien, and they seem to have lost their reason. I just tried to communicate with them, but I didn''t get a response!" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    Speaking, as like as two peas, three heads of the old emperor and the six arms grew up. They looked exactly like the master of the former race.


    On the other hand, annihilation is still in the process of animal transformation. At the moment, two heads and four arms have grown. His face is ferocious and twisted. It looks extremely terrible.


    "What to do, boss? Can we do something?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice, looking at them worried.


    "They don''t even have self-awareness. I''m afraid it''s an irreversible process!" Qin Fan said calmly. "Next, I''ll take them into the chaotic world and see if I can help them. If it''s really an irreversible process, I can only listen to fate!"


    Because the emperor Qiankun had completed the process of animal transformation, he looked cruelly into Qin fan''s eyes and killed him.


    "Eh, what''s his situation? Why did he attack us?" seeing this, the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    Without explanation, Qin fan met him fearlessly and directly confronted him.


    Not to mention, the ancestors of heaven and earth after the animal revolution did have a great improvement in strength. Although they were not promoted to the cultivation of limitless realm, they were invincible in practical combat ability. Even if Qin fan fought with him, it was difficult to subdue him without sacrificing the power of Titans.


    Qin fan didn''t want to hurt him, but it was difficult to do so on the premise that his cultivation was worse than that of heaven and earth.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan''s face was cold, resolutely entangled him with six color power, and then forced Qiankun''s ancestors to retreat with the help of the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the attack of the six colors, the ancestor of heaven and earth was tortured to vomit blood.


    At the moment of wounding him, Qin fan decisively and forcibly collected him into the chaotic world to ensure that he did not appear? accident.


    "Are you all right, boss?" after witnessing Qin fan doing this, the five spirit beasts quickly welcomed him and asked with great excitement.


    "It''s OK, but their strength has been greatly improved after the animal transformation!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "Ow..."


    While he was talking, annihilation not far away also completed the process of animal transformation. He was looking at them like prey. He was fierce and extremely violent.


    "Let me do this!" said the five spirit beasts, who offered the Hongmeng tree without hesitation.


    "Be careful, you can hurt him without hurting his life!" Qin Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" said the five spirit beast confidently.


    Qin fan didn''t do it because, in his opinion, it was a good experience for the five spirit beasts. After all, no one knew whether he would encounter foreign people next.


    After completing the annihilation of the beast transformation, the five spirit beasts are powerful and invincible. Before they display the ultimate form of the holy beast, they simply can''t withstand the storm like attack.


    For a time, he was in a very awkward situation and retreated one after another.


    Rao is so. Qin fan stands beside him with a sword and looks at it quietly. He doesn''t mean to fight. He allows the five spirit beasts to fight with him.


    Swallowing the giant beast was also standing nearby, but she was obviously more nervous. Her eyebrows were always locked and uneasy, for fear that the annihilation of the beast would hurt him.


    To this end, tuntian also hastily warned, "you must be careful not to be hurt by him. There is blood contact, otherwise you may become a beast!"


    "Don''t worry, at present, all this is still under control. It''s not so easy for him to hurt me even if the beast changes!" the five spirit beast was rebellious and had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    After the voice fell, he showed a state of rage and directly integrated with the ultimate form of the holy beast.


    For a time, the whole person of the five spirit beasts changed completely, and they were completely invincible in a short time.


    No matter how powerful the annihilation of the beast after the change, it can never hurt him.


    Not only that, under the crazy attack of the five spirit beasts, the annihilation of the animals after the transformation gradually retreated, and they simply couldn''t bear the storm like attack.


    After half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts that were about to lose their violent state severely beat the animals with Hongmeng tree, annihilated them after the change, and directly beat him to vomit blood, paralyzed and unable to move on the ground.


    Seeing this, Qin fan decisively accepted it into the chaotic world.


    "Are you all right?" after annihilation, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and asked. At the same time, he injected life force into his body to ensure that he could relax as soon as possible.


    "I''m fine, boss, but the annihilation is really powerful. I didn''t expect that I was better than him after fighting with him for so long!" gasped, and the five spirit beasts sighed with great emotion.


    "The reason why you took so long to defeat him is not because of other reasons, but because his strength has improved after the beast change." Qin fan comforted.


    "Anyway, the two beasts have changed. What should we do next?" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    The scene just now was really weird.


    "Go ahead and find out what''s going on."


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely let the yin-yang separation continue to move forward outside, while the other separation and the Buddha returned to the chaotic world and tried to find out what the situation was.


    In the chaotic world, annihilation and the ancestor of heaven and earth were sealed in place.


    Rao is so. They have been frantically struggling and roaring, unwilling and trying to restore their freedom.


    When Qin fan approached him, the bodies of annihilation and the ancestor of heaven and earth seemed to be tied to death, unable to move completely, and completely lost their freedom.


    Then Qin fan carefully examined their bodies and tried to find some abnormalities.


    However, it was disappointing that after some inspection, nothing unusual was found, but their memories were completely sealed. No matter how hard Qin fan tried, he could not break them.


    "How is it?" a moment later, seeing Qin fan stop, the five spirit beasts asked with great expectation.


    "Their memories were sealed, and the rest didn''t find anything unusual, or I couldn''t find it!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "I didn''t expect that the alien should have such ability!" Lin Xiao sighed with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "The vast world is full of wonders. Be careful when you see those aliens in the future." Qin fan sighed sympathetically at annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth.


    They can be said to be first-class super masters outside, but they didn''t expect to be reduced to this. It''s really sad.


    "I hope I will never have a chance to meet him again. By the way, boss, annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth are now like this. If they are released, they will certainly harm all living beings. What should we do?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "Anyway, there is a large space in the chaotic world. Let them be here for the time being. I can study at any time to see if I can help them return to normal. Anyway, my life was saved by annihilation. If it weren''t for him, I would have died in the star storm."


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, the yin-yang separation has come to the limitless purgatory.


    The so-called limitless purgatory in front of us is a seven color energy space, colorful, but extremely strange, so people don''t dare to go deep into it easily.


    "Boss, where is this?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice when he noticed the situation outside.


    "Limitless purgatory!" Qin Fan said leisurely, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "What? This is the legendary limitless purgatory? I thought the so-called limitless purgatory was full of evil spirits and violent scenes everywhere, but here... Is very different from the limitless purgatory I imagined!" the five spirit beasts were shocked when they looked outside.


    "The more so, the more strange and evil this place is. Boss, you should be careful!"


    Long Fenglin''s words were engraved in his mind. When he saw this limitless purgatory again, he was even more shocked.


    "It''s not easy to kill an expert who can easily kill the ethereal nine heavy heaven!"


    He had enough psychological preparation before coming, so even if he saw this scene, Qin fan was calm and calm.

 Chapter 1090

    "What are you going to do next? Don''t you want to enter directly?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan''s appearance of eager to try.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on here. What if it''s a road of no return? You should think twice!" the five spirit beasts also have a worried expression and can''t rest assured.


    "I have nine parts, and you have 480 million evil spirits. For you and me, the most important thing is life, and the cheapest is life, because we can afford to die!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan looked up.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    When Qin fan really heard what Qin Fan said, the five spirit beasts were stunned, and then said with great joy: "I understand, boss, you let me out, and I let the evil spirit separate into it to find out. Anyway, my evil spirit has enough separate bodies, and it doesn''t matter if I die!"


    Without tossing, Qin fan immediately thought and resolutely released the five spirit beasts.


    After coming out, the five spirit beasts resolutely separated hundreds of evil spirits, and then drove them into the strange limitless purgatory.


    The demon spirit separately entered the limitless purgatory. Qin fan had expected to get valuable clues, but when the demon spirit separated into the limitless purgatory, the five spirit beasts began to frown and look very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked in a low voice when he realized something was wrong.


    "I''ve lost touch with them... I can''t feel their specific existence at all, and I don''t even know whether they live or die." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast said awkwardly.


    Having said that, the five spirit beasts continued to sacrifice the evil spirit to find out what the situation was.


    But to his disappointment, as always, there was no clue of the separation of demons. They seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no news at all.


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    Angry, the five spirits are unwilling to sacrifice 10000 demons to break the casserole and ask the end to find out what the situation is.


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly stopped the five spirit beasts. He has lost his temper.


    "Don''t go on, it doesn''t make any sense to go on." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "But boss, I haven''t figured out what''s going on..."


    "Let me come next!" said Qin fan. Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the wasteland.


    "Boss, are you..."


    "I''d better let my separation come. My separation is the same cultivation as the Buddha. Even if I encounter an accident, I can know what it is." Qin Fan said calmly.


    When the voice fell, Honghuang walked in directly.


    With the warning of the devil spirit''s separation, Qin fan is very cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless when the flood wasteland walks inside.


    I thought I could keep communication when my separated body entered the inside, but Qin fan was stunned that when Honghuang separated body entered the inside, he directly broke off contact with me, and there was no news.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Do you still keep in touch with Honghuang?" Qin fan frowned, but his anger was not in his face. The five spirit beasts chased him.


    "The connection between me and Honghuang''s separation is broken!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "How could this happen?"


    "There is a boundary here, which divides us here and limitless purgatory into two distinct worlds. It is precisely because we are not in the same spatial plane that we can''t find the breath of separation." Qin fan carefully analyzed. Of course, because I don''t know what''s going on inside, all this is based on his analysis, and I''m not absolutely sure of it. "What should I do now?" some annoyed, the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. If you want to find out what the situation is, you must go inside. Since there is no better way now, I can only go inside and have a look!" Qin fan resolutely offered the chaos treasure chaos bead, and Qin fan was preparing for entering.


    "However, we don''t know what''s going on inside. What if something happens? Don''t forget what long Fenglin said before. At that time, several ethereal jiuchongtian experts died here, and long Fenglin didn''t fight because of this reason." the five spirit beast reminded.


    "I am in a different situation from him. He can not work hard for the heart of the ancestor, but the current situation is very unfavorable to me. If I want to deal with the demon emperor and the Tiansha, I must make myself strong as soon as possible. I must get the heart of the ancestor!" clarify his attitude. Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway, and his attitude is extremely firm.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it!" seeing that persuasion was useless, the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "No, go back. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Even if you encounter an accident in limitless purgatory, it''s not so easy to kill me. I have nine parts. I can only kill me ten times. Do you think anyone here can kill me ten times?" he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    After appeasing, Qin fan decisively and resolutely collected the five spirit beasts into the chaotic world.


    Then, he hung chaos beads on his head, and then offered Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword, which was like walking on thin ice towards the limitless purgatory.


    No one knows what will happen next. It may be heaven waiting for him, but it is more likely to be hell.


    However, for him who wants to get the heart of his ancestors, he has no choice. This is the only way.


    At the moment of entering the colorful energy group, Qin fan can really feel that his body seems to pass through a thin layer of defense barrier and come to a completely different space.


    But what made him creepy was that the former Honghuang separation had no whereabouts, and his existence could not be found even in the same spatial plane.


    "Boss, where is your part? Can you contact?" the five spirit beast asked directly, looking very urgent.


    "Dead!" sighed Qin fan.


    "Dead? How can it be? Your separation is also an ethereal cultivation achievement of the eighth heaven. How can you be killed so easily? Besides, how long is it!!!"


    Having said that, although the five spirit beasts questioned, he knew in his heart that Qin fan would no longer joke on this issue.


    Since the flood and famine died separately, it must be dead.


    "I don''t know the details, but I''m sure that the flood and famine separation is really dead!" Qin Fanyan said.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on inside, he didn''t dare to act without authorization. He held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and was highly nervous and ready to take action at any time.


    "What should I do next?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously, as if they were in a tiger''s den.


    "Step by step..."


    However, Qin fan''s words were not finished. Within reach, there were more than a dozen aliens with three heads and six arms.


    At the moment, they all looked at Qin fan covetously, and their bloody eyes burst out a ferocious light, which was creepy.

 Chapter 1091

    Although Lin Xiao, the giant beast swallowing the sky, the five spirit beasts and others can be seen in the chaotic world, when so many aliens suddenly appear in the limitless purgatory, they all turn pale and frightened in a moment.


    You know, the previous alien expert was the cultivation of the limitless realm. If these aliens were all the strength of the limitless realm, it would be difficult for Qin fan to retreat even if he had the body protected by Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword.


    "Why do so many strange people suddenly appear?" Lin Xiao said in horror, silent as a cicada.


    "I probably understand how the Honghuang separated body was killed!" the five spirit beasts said relieved.


    "The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. You should find a way to get out of there!" urged the giant beast swallowing the sky, very uneasy.


    "If I want to get the heart of my ancestors, these aliens are what I have to face."


    Fearlessly looking at the aliens who bullied and were full of cold and murderous gas, Qin Fan said frankly and planned strategies.


    After that, Qin fan waved his arm, held the blood Dragon Sword obliquely, and faced the aliens who had been killed.


    Twelve alien people came to the front to kill. When they came near, they didn''t even fight. They directly killed them.


    "Eh, isn''t that man smiling with his sword? Why has he become a stranger?"


    In the chaotic world, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked like he recognized something. He was stunned when he looked at the first alien expert.


    "Who is Dao Jian Xiao? Do you know him?" the five spirit beasts asked subconsciously, very surprised.


    "Well, I met him once, but it was before the destruction of beast island. He was the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian in those years, but I haven''t seen him since then. I didn''t expect..." looking out in confusion, the giant beast swallowed the sky sighed, very helpless.


    "If I guessed correctly, this sword smile was the one who came to the limitless purgatory with long Fenglin. But long Fenglin was lucky enough to escape, and this sword smile was unlucky, so he stayed here. Combined with the situation of the ancestors of heaven and earth and annihilation, it''s not difficult to understand that they became an alien. And look carefully, that sword smile was completely lost Self, there is only killing in his eyes. I think he has already become a walking corpse. "Lin Xiao said solemnly with his back.


    Although Qin fan was surrounded by a group of alien experts outside, he heard what the giant beast swallowing the sky, Lin Xiao and others said inside.


    He had the same idea as Lin Xiao. If there was no accident, this sword smile was reduced to limitless purgatory.


    But he didn''t die, but became a member of an alien race.


    The twelve alien masters in front of them are all first-class cultivation accomplishments. They have unparalleled strength. They have successfully killed Qin fan directly after being surrounded by Qin fan. They are unstoppable.


    If Qin fan was alone, he didn''t pay attention to any of them at all, but he faced twelve top experts at the same time. Even if he could compete with the experts in the limitless realm, he couldn''t bear the storm like attack and retreated step by step.


    "Boss, there are too many of them, and their accomplishments are not bad. You can either release us to help you, or come back and plan again. In short, you are definitely not his opponent now!" Lin Xiao was so worried that he could feel Qin fan''s difficulties and could not withstand their unbridled attack.


    Although he was unwilling, Qin fan understood that no matter how powerful his cultivation was, he could not be the opponent of the twelve of them. Moreover, their strength soared after they became aliens. Generally, experts with the same cultivation were not their opponents at all.


    "Are you all ready?" Qin fan asked calmly. Obviously, he didn''t want to stop and go back to the chaotic world.


    "We are ready long ago. As long as you give an order, we can kill it at any time!" the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled and couldn''t wait to fight.


    "This is no joke. You should be careful!"


    After repeated instructions, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, the giant beast swallowing the sky, the chaotic evil ape, and Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Longnv who had just left the customs.


    Because there were twelve people on the other side, there was a great disparity in strength. Therefore, Qin fan released Duke Wang and other experts in the ethereal realm to ensure that there were no accidents.


    As the five spirit beasts and others came out, Qin fan''s pressure suddenly decreased. Even if twelve alien experts surrounded and killed at the same time, they were confident and did not lose the wind.


    You know, none of the five spirit beasts and Bai linger is good. They have been closed in the accelerated array for nearly hundreds of millions of years. Even if they haven''t reached the ethereal nine heaven, they are also masters in the later stage of the ethereal realm. Even if they fight alone with these aliens, they will never lose the wind. Qin fan dared not hide his clumsiness any more.


    At the moment, he made a fierce move and killed the four sides with Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword.


    Not only that, when the opportunity to kill appeared, he directly wiped everything out with the power of Titans and annihilated everything.


    With the power of the Titan, it is still not defeated against the experts in the limitless realm, and it is like chopping vegetables and melons against these alien experts in the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    In just a few breaths, three alien experts were killed on the spot.


    On one side, five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others did not disappoint.


    Especially the five spirit beasts, he directly combined the rage state with the ultimate form of holy beasts to anger against alien masters.


    Although it was difficult to kill, after more than a hundred moves, an alien expert was forcibly killed by him and was directly beaten to death by Hongmeng tree.


    The five spirit beasts were the first to kill an alien except Qin fan.


    After he opened his head, Lin Xiao and the giant beast swallowing heaven succeeded one after another.


    In less than half a column of incense, all the twelve alien experts were killed on the spot.


    The first battle was won.


    Qin fan and others are all gratified.


    Although these alien masters are powerful, they are not invincible. At least the current result is what they want.


    "I thought they were so powerful, but I didn''t think so." after killing these alien experts without blood, the five spirit beasts were proud.


    "All the people we killed just now are puppets without exception. Don''t you find that they have no self-consciousness and are completely controlled by others." Qin Fan said seriously, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Well, it can be predicted that those aliens are far more powerful than these puppets, otherwise they can''t enslave swords and laugh at these top experts. Anyway, the road ahead is rough, we must be careful!" the giant beast swallowing the sky is very serious and frowns.


    "What to do, boss, we all listen to you." the five spirit beasts said loudly.


    "You go back to the chaotic world first. In this way, even if there is danger, I can deal with it alone!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan took them all into the chaotic world for the first time to ensure that there were no worries.


    "Ow..."


    Just after Qin fan collected the five spirit beasts and others into the chaotic world, suddenly, a violent roar sounded, enlightening the deaf and frightening Qin fan.


    Following the sound, I saw a monster with a strong smell at the end of my line of sight.


    He said that the strange beast was strange because he had never seen him in the experience of Qin fan and others, and he didn''t even know about the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "I''ve been in beast island for so many years, and I know all the ordinary animals, even some very rare ones, but I''ve never heard of these animals in front of me!!!" tuntian sighed, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Although I don''t know its identity, I''m sure it''s definitely not simple.


    "This is the undead!"


    Just as the voice of swallowing the sky fell, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know the details, but I have a memory in my head. When I saw it, the name of an undead suddenly popped up."


    As a matter of fact, the five spirit beast looked very confused, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Immortal beast, can''t it kill?" Bai linger asked with his head tilted, curious.


    "I don''t know much, I only know his name is undead!" shrugged, and the five spirit beast was quite helpless.


    Although Qin fan didn''t know what was going on, he believed in the words of the five spirit beast and determined that it was the so-called undead beast.

 Chapter 1092

    "It''s called the undead beast. Can''t it kill?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Have a try, don''t you know?"


    He laughed fearlessly. Qin Fanhua took the initiative and killed the undead directly.


    "Ow..."


    Facing Qin fan, the undead beast didn''t mean to shrink back. He directly carried it with him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan thought that holding the blood dragon sword was enough to force back the undead beast. However, to his surprise, the undead beast was not afraid of him at all, and even put life and death aside, so he was not afraid of death at all. A duel.


    After a frontal confrontation, Qin fan took a cold breath with palpitation, because he was shocked to find that the undead beast was also the cultivation of limitless territory, which directly refreshed his understanding.


    You know, before that, there were two experts in the infinite realm in the universe.


    One is the devil emperor.


    The other is the alien expert encountered before.


    But I didn''t expect that in such a short time, I encountered another master of the limitless realm, and it was still a strange beast.


    "You are also the cultivation of limitless territory!" Qin fan asked, shocked by the terrible power, looking at the undead beast.


    "Boy, how dare you break into limitless purgatory without permission. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The immortal beast spits out words and looks at Qin fan. His cold eyes are like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "Are you also a member of the alien race?" Qin fan asked indifferently in the face of the threat.


    "The dying man, why do you know so much? But the sword in your hand is good. It''s the treasure of Hongmeng. I like it!" looking at the blood dragon sword, the undead beast did not hide his greed.


    "The tone is not small. I hope you have the ability to get it!" Qin Fan said with full confidence, looking contemptuously at the immortal beast.


    Immediately, he bit his teeth and killed him again.


    Because the undead beast is the cultivation of limitless territory, it is difficult to hurt him with Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword without using the power of Titan.


    Therefore, after integrating the eight separate bodies and the Buddha, Qin fan fought with it with the blood dragon sword, and sought the opportunity to hit it with the power of the Titan.


    The undead beast became more and more arrogant after he found out Qin fan''s cultivation, and determined that only the ethereal octagonal Qin fan could not hurt it, so after attacking, it was arrogant and completely free from the tension and anxiety at the beginning.


    After more than a hundred moves, the undead beast looked up and said: "with your ability, you dare to go wild in limitless purgatory. You''d better release all your partners. In this way, maybe you still have the power of a war, otherwise you have only one way to die!"


    "Just you... Not enough!"


    Although it doesn''t account for the top score, it''s impossible for undead animals to threaten Qin fan. After all, the attack of blood dragon divine sword is not covered.


    He didn''t let Qin fan wait too long. A moment later, the immortal beast revealed its flaws. Qin fan, who had been waiting for this moment, dared to hesitate, immediately killed it recklessly, and hit it hard with the power of Titans.


    As always, the undead didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack, but when it realized that the defense was broken by the Titan''s power one after another, the undead realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, the face looking at the Titan''s power became more and more deep.


    "What kind of power is this? It can break through my defense! I''ve never seen..." his face changed slightly, and the undead trembled unprecedentedly.


    It''s rare to kill mobile phones. Qin fan won''t let the undead out of the siege.


    At this moment, the power of Titan swept across the past with a rolling attitude, broke through the shackles of time and space, and hit him hard like lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan had planned this attack for a long time.


    Therefore, when bombarding the undead, even if it can''t be killed, it can definitely make him lose the ability to resist at this moment, or at least make it seriously injured.


    The result did not disappoint him. The power of the Titan hit it hard and directly bombarded a huge blood hole in the undead.


    The undead was tenacious and did not die immediately, but it was impossible for it to stand up again.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    It''s rare to abuse the undead beast like this, so Qin fan won the power and continued to chop the long prepared blood dragon sword.


    This sword contains the laws of time, space, life, death and power. For the dying undead, it is impossible and there is no chance to avoid it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A cold flash flashed. The next moment, the undead''s head was cut off and died on the spot.


    "Eh, the boss killed it?" looking outside, Lin Xiao was surprised.


    "Isn''t this immortal beast called immortal? Now it''s just like this!" the five spirit beast cheered up and his blood was boiling.


    "You''d better be careful. I always feel something wrong with you!" he looked out with a deep face and said with a heavy heart.


    Outside, Qin fan killed the undead beast in one go.


    But even so, he didn''t think the undead was dead, so he was very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boss, don''t you think it can survive?" seeing Qin fan, the five spirit beasts didn''t care.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is too cautious and there is no need at all.


    "Well, it, it moved!"


    Just as the voice of the five spirit beasts had just fallen and Qin fan had not had time to answer, ye Qingcheng, who had never happened, seemed to have found something, and was extremely shocked.


    As soon as this word came out, Ling Xue, Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others were too nervous to speak.


    Qin fan was fine. After all, all this was in his expectation, so even if he saw the undead coming back from the dead, he was quite calm and didn''t take it to heart.


    A hundred meters away, the undead beast whose head was forcibly cut off climbed up, and it grew a head again under Qin fan''s witness. The scene was so strange and terrible that Qin fan frowned and was extremely cautious when he saw this scene.


    After ten breaths, the undead comes back from the dead, all the injuries on his body are healed, and his spirit is like rebirth.


    "Boy, what is the energy you just hit me? I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen this energy, and it can ignore my defense. It''s weird!"


    The bloody pupils showed a confused look. The undead looked at Qin fan like this and always wanted to find out what was going on.


    "That''s the power of Titans!" Qin Fan said truthfully, and then asked in a loud voice, "now it''s my turn to ask you why you were killed just now, but you grew a head again. How did you do it?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but what I want to tell you is that I can''t be killed if you''ve been tried in vain. Although your power is very strange and terrible, what I want to tell you is that you want to kill me with your current ability? You think highly of yourself!"


    He looked at Qin fan contemptuously and said that the energetic immortal beast killed Qin fan again. Even if he knew that he had the power of Titans, he didn''t put his good eyesight and was arrogant.


    They wrestled together again. Because they had just seen the terrible power of the Titan, the extremely arrogant undead was obviously cautious.


    Rao was like this. He still crushed Qin fan with the cultivation of limitless territory, beat him back and forth, and it was difficult to carry his stormy attack.


    Although the power of Titan is strong enough, it is almost impossible to think about killers on the premise that undead beasts are known.


    "Boss, you let me out, I can help you!"


    In the chaotic world, when Qin fan was beaten by the undead, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help urging him and couldn''t wait to help him.


    "You should be careful. This guy is far stronger than you think!"


    Having said that, Qin fan decisively released him.


    In the current situation, it is difficult to hurt the undead beast alone, so after weighing again and again, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts and asked him to help himself.


    "Eh!"


    When the five spirit beasts were released, the undead beast opposite smelled the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts on his body, and immediately screamed and was extremely frightened.

 Chapter 1093

    "ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin, Baihu and Xuanwu... What kind of monster is it? Why does it smell like the ancestor of the five holy beasts?"


    Even if the undead beast is extremely strange, in its view, the five spirit beasts with the original breath of the five holy beasts are the real monsters.


    "Monster? I''m a five spirit beast! You''re a monster who can''t kill!" holding a Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beast said defiantly.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts directly displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast and spared no effort to kill him.


    When displaying the ultimate form of the holy beast, the strength of the five spirit beasts increases sharply, bringing the expertise of the ancestors of the five holy beasts to the extreme.


    The moment before the fight, he showed his fury to ensure that he was invincible.


    In this way, even if you fight with undead animals, you won''t be defeated.


    On the other hand, the undead beast has an undead body, so even if it faces the five spirit beast, it doesn''t take it seriously, because for him, even the worst result can''t die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the two monsters wrestled together.


    In an instant, the air throbbed.


    Then, space collapsed, and the violent force swept the whole limitless purgatory like a star explosion.


    Qin fan is not idle. He is connected with the five spirit beasts. When they work together, they complement each other. For a time, the undead beasts retreat day by day, and some of them can''t hold up.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are in an invincible state. Qin fan kills the four sides with Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword, and attacks madly with the power of Titans.


    Under absolute power, the undead beast was killed by Qin fan again and directly split in half by the blood dragon sword.


    But strangely, after a few breaths, it came back to life again.


    When I saw this scene, the five spirit beasts looked blue.


    Without greeting, he directly grabbed the Hongmeng tree and ran over it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy attack, the undead was crushed into meat and mud.


    According to the truth, the undead cannot be resurrected in this case, but strangely, when the five spirit beast just stopped for less than ten breaths, the undead''s body resurrected and rose again, as if it had never been hurt.


    "Boss, what should I do?" looked at the resurrected undead with an embarrassed expression. The five spirit beast sighed and said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" Qin fan was very angry because he couldn''t swallow this tone.


    When the voice fell, he sacrificed the power of the Titan and spared no effort to crush it.


    Under the destruction of the Titan''s power, the undead was killed again, but the result was the same as before. A moment later, the undead was resurrected.


    "There is life and death. This is the law of life and death. Only in this way can we maintain the balance of life. According to the truth, there is no absolutely immortal thing in the world. I think we certainly haven''t found the secret to kill him!" Qin fan looked at the undead beast with an iron face, and his face was gloomy.


    After a pause, he looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and asked, "look at the inheritance memory carefully. Since you can say its name, you should be able to search for relevant information."


    "OK, I''ll try again!" took a deep breath, and the five spirit beast said calmly.


    Next, Qin fan allowed the undead to resurrect, while the five spirit beasts slightly closed their eyes, as if searching for inheritance memory, hoping to get some secrets about the undead.


    Live up to expectations. A moment later, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes and said, "boss, I know the reason why they can''t die!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it!" Qin fan looked forward to it.


    "The undead beast has a special energy. Every time it kills a life, it can get his life at the same time, which is equivalent to one more life. For countless years, countless creatures have died in its hands, so he has the characteristic of immortality for a long time."


    "Kill a life and get a life..."


    Staring round, Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that the undead beast obtained the undead body in this way.


    "What to do, boss? Who knows how many creatures it has killed for so many years? In this case, it is too difficult for us to kill it!!!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the five spirit beasts sighed, extremely helpless.


    "We don''t have to kill it!"


    He smiled carelessly, and Qin Fan said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" the five spirit beasts frowned and asked.


    "We can try to seal its body and let it not suffer from all sentient beings. Besides, we can also try to receive it into the chaotic world and kill it again and again. It is certain that it kills countless lives, but there will be a number in the end. As long as we continue to kill it, we will kill it completely sooner or later!"


    Qin Fan said this to undead animals.


    On the other side, the newly resurrected immortal beast did not return to his previous arrogance after hearing Qin fan''s words. He even retreated and kept silent.


    Indeed, it does not know how many lives it has killed, but one thing is certain that this number must have a limit. As long as it continues to kill, it will kill all lives sooner or later.


    "What do you want?"


    Palpitation extremely, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, the always fearless undead beast also counseled at the moment.


    "Don''t you think you can''t be killed? I want to try and see if you can be killed!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Hum, you''d better catch me. Also, you''d better not forget that this is limitless purgatory, but not your place!"


    Having said that, the undead turned into a streamer and disappeared directly.


    It is the cultivation of limitless territory. If you really want to go, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can''t help it at all.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to scare it away!" looking at the figure of the undead, the five spirit beasts grinned, especially proud.


    "Is there anything about alien in your inheritance memory?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Shall I try?"


    Next, the five spirit beasts concentrate on searching the inheritance memory again, and want to find some news and secrets about the alien race.


    However, it was disappointing that after half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts got nothing and had no relevant memory at all.


    "Let you down, boss. My inheritance memory is very chaotic. At present, I can''t find the relevant memory." looking at Qin fan with disappointment, the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "It''s all right. We''re here for the heart of our ancestors. Keep looking. I''m sure there will be clues!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    Next, Qin fan didn''t take in the five spirit beasts.


    They walked side by side and continued to walk in limitless purgatory.


    The so-called limitless purgatory is actually an independent space isolated from the world.


    In the next trip, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts met many strange beasts and experts sporadically, but most of them could not pose a threat to them.


    Relatively speaking, except for the undead beast and the previous alien strongman with three heads and six arms, there was no master in the limitless realm.


    In other words, even in the alien race, the strong in the limitless realm is rare and extremely rare.


    Three days later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were surrounded by a group of aliens with three heads and six arms.


    To their horror, more than a hundred alien experts gathered around them at the moment. They all looked at them like great enemies, ready to kill at any time.


    In this situation, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are under great pressure. You know, these aliens are not easy to provoke. Even if the strong in the chaotic world are like clouds, they will pay a heavy price if they really want to kill.


    "You are so brave that you dare to intrude into the territory of my alien race in limitless purgatory!" an alien race expert with three heads and six arms said with eyes, and his ferocious posture was frightening.


    "I''m Qin fan of the emperor''s world. Let your Alien patriarch come out and talk to me!" holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan dominates the airway.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have for our patriarch to come out and talk to you?" the middle-aged man disdained.


    It can be seen that he has self-consciousness and should be an alien aborigine.


    This man is an ethereal eight heavy heaven cultivation, which is not much different from Qin fan''s strength, but he has a quantitative advantage. Moreover, this is still in the limitless purgatory, which is his territory, so he doesn''t care about Qin fan at all.

 Chapter 1094

    Accustomed to the strong winds and waves, Qin fan naturally knew what the alien expert was thinking. He immediately turned cold and resolutely killed him with a sword.


    Qin fan is now in the most prosperous state and has unparalleled strength.


    When he ran over and killed him, the alien expert on the other side didn''t know what to do and wanted to face Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the blood Dragon Sword cleaved past with the posture of pressing the top of Mount Tai, and the sword spirit was threatening.


    When he really felt the horror of the blood dragon sword, the alien master across the street realized something was wrong and subconsciously raised his long sword to meet him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A duel.


    When the blood Dragon Sword collided with the sword of the alien master, the sword in the alien master''s hand was directly cut in two.


    The trend of blood dragon divine sword was not reduced, and it was hard to chop on the neck of the alien expert, and suddenly stopped.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to kill him. If he really wants to kill him, he will be directly split in half under this sword.


    At the same time when he succeeded, more than ten strong aliens came around, but he didn''t get close, so Qin fan forced him back with seven colors.


    Then the five spirit beasts held the Hongmeng tree and were ready to go.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you. As long as I like, I can destroy your form and spirit at any time, even in limitless purgatory!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the alien expert kneeling down under the sword.


    "What do you want?"


    Until this moment, the alien expert didn''t know the terrible place of Qin fan.


    Immediately, even his voice began to tremble, and he showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Let your Alien patriarch come out and talk to me!" Qin fan snapped and threatened.


    Controlled by others, even if the alien expert was so rebellious, he could be cut off at any time with his long sword on his neck. He didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Immediately, the master waved his hand to the people next to him, and immediately someone led the God to walk away, fast to the extreme.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill in my limitless purgatory, you will pay the price!" even if your life is on the line, the middle-aged man with three heads and six arms still threatened.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" the blood dragon sword cut into the flesh for three points, and immediately the blood flowed down along the blade, and Qin fan threatened fiercely.


    "You won''t, nor dare you..."


    Qin fan, who had a very peaceful state of mind, was angered and immediately his face was cold. The blood Dragon Sword directly cut off one of his heads.


    "Ah..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan dared to kill. When he saw the falling head, the alien expert screamed bitterly. Life is better than death.


    "You, you damn..."


    "Do you want us to gamble? I dare to cut off the remaining two heads of you?" Qin Fan said with a fierce look.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The alien expert whose head was cut off was terrified. Now he has no doubt that Qin fan can cut off his remaining two heads at any time.


    A moment later, a tall, middle-aged man with a look of arrogance came over.


    After he came, all the aliens around him lost their separation, and both sides automatically made way, and all bowed their heads respectfully, extremely pious and did not dare to disrespect.


    "Qin fan in the imperial world is really young and courageous. Seeing is better than hearing. Today I finally saw it!" the middle-aged man said calmly, looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Even seeing Qin fan cut off one of the middle-aged people''s heads, he seemed calm, turned a blind eye and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Are you the head of an alien family? How do you call it?" Qin fan asked cautiously with a tight frown.


    Although he hasn''t fought with the leader of the alien race yet, Qin fan can conclude that he is definitely the cultivation of limitless territory, which is beyond doubt.


    "If you like, call me Dongfang Ao!" Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family, said calmly.


    "Do you know my name?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Ha ha, although my alien family lives in a corner and hides in this limitless Purgatory and is isolated from the world, we will know something about what happened outside. You have bloody washed the Titan family with your own strength, and you are on a par with the devil emperor and the evil ghost. It''s hard for me to know if you don''t know." he smiled freely and said frankly.


    "That''s just some false names!"


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I don''t know why you came to my limitless purgatory?" Dongfang Ao asked straight to the point, very free and easy, and didn''t mention the killing of more than ten experts of the alien family.


    "Since you are so cheerful, I''ll tell you directly. I heard that limitless purgatory has an ancestor''s heart. To tell you the truth, I came here for that ancestor''s heart!" Qin Fan said bluntly, staring at Dongfang Ao''s eyes.


    "The heart of the ancestor? Why are you suddenly interested in the heart of the ancestor?" Dongfang Ao asked seriously.


    "It''s not that I''m interested in the heart of the ancestor, but that the demon family broke through the blockade of the demon domain and killed the whole universe in danger. I fought with the demon emperor Tiansha. He is the cultivation of the limitless realm. Although I retired last time, he is not his opponent. At present, it''s still difficult for me to break through the cultivation of the limitless realm. I can only rely on the heart of the ancestor!" He didn''t hide it. Qin fan truthfully said his purpose.


    "The heart of the ancestor is indeed in limitless purgatory." Dongfang Ao said calmly.


    "Where is it?" asked the five spirit beast subconsciously.


    Laugh but don''t speak, Dongfang Ao didn''t say it directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fanlang said in a voice: "Dongfang clan leader, I Qin fan have never killed innocent people indiscriminately. This time, the situation forces me to break into limitless purgatory. Although I don''t know what the heart of the ancestor means to you, if it''s really here, how can I get it? If there are any conditions, you can mention it!"


    "Can I really make a condition?" asked Dongfang Ao excitedly as his eyes brightened.


    "This is natural."


    "I think the sword in your hand is good. If I guess correctly, it should be the most precious treasure of Hongmeng? If you really want to get the heart of the ancestor, exchange the sword in your hand with me!" looking at Qin fan with a smile, Dongfang Ao took the lead.


    "You!"


    Five spirit beasts are furious.


    Just about to say something, Qin fan stopped him directly.


    No nonsense, he immediately offered the bleeding dragon sword and presented it with both hands. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Are you really willing to exchange this Hongmeng precious sword with me?" the East was surprised.


    You know, Qin fan didn''t hesitate and was very firm when he made this decision.


    "Why not? However, this sword has been following me for countless years. It is indeed the most precious level of Hongmeng. It has been connected with my mind and even my blood. I can give it to you, but whether I can refine it depends on your luck!" Qin Fanyun said lightly.


    "Ha ha, since this sword is yours, how can I win love with a sword? Take it yourself!" Dongfang Ao Shuang said, without reaching out to pick up the blood dragon sword.


    "You mean..."


    "I just want to see your determination to get the heart of your ancestors, that''s all!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ao said calmly.


    "The result?"


    "I''m very satisfied, and I believe you will certainly gather the nine pieces of ancestor''s heart to achieve the cultivation of limitless territory, but I still have a heartless request. As long as you meet me, I''ll take you to find the ancestor''s heart!" Dongfang Ao said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to compete with you." looking at Qin fan with a playful expression, Dongfang Ao said what he really thought.


    "Duel? Me and you? Dongfang clan leader, you have praised me. I only have the cultivation of ethereal eight fold heaven, and you are the strength of limitless territory, and I must not be your opponent!" Qin fan smiled modestly and mocked himself.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. I know your ability. You have nine separate bodies. Once you integrate them with your self, your strength will soar. I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" I clarified my attitude and Dongfang Ao looked forward to it.


    "In that case, I hope the Oriental clan leader will show mercy!"


    Don''t admit counsellor, Qin fan exudes a strong breath, so he looks into Dongfang Ao''s eyes.


    In fact, he also wanted to see the strength of Dongfang Ao, so he pushed the boat to meet his requirements.

 Chapter 1095

    "Boss..."


    One side, the five spirit beasts saw that Qin fan directly agreed to compete with Dongfang Ao, and the look on his face was subconsciously dignified.


    He was worried that Qin fan would be calculated. After all, this is the territory of the alien race, and they still have absolute strength in quantity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" he glanced at the five spirit beasts with great confidence, and Qin fan looked down.


    After the voice fell, the five spirit beasts retreated and tried their best to stay outside the security field.


    On one side, those alien masters with three heads and six arms also left the core area of the battle with great caution for fear of being affected.


    "You''d better not be merciful, or it will be ugly!" Dongfang Ao shouted before taking the shot.


    Obviously, he didn''t take Qin fan seriously, and even determined that he was not his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Qin Fan said with a cruel grin.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao directly turned into lightning and wrestled together.


    At the moment, Qin fan has already integrated the separated body with the Buddha, which is already the most powerful state.


    But even so, when he really fought with Dongfang Ao, he felt pressed by a mountain. Even breathing was very difficult, extremely cramped and embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Dongfang Ao to be so powerful, even compared with the devil emperor and the Tiansha." in the chaotic world, after witnessing the terrible strength of Dongfang Ao, the giant beast swallowed the sky and sighed in awe.


    "In your opinion, can Qin fan beat him?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, with an unusually dignified look on her face.


    "It''s hard to say. In terms of strength alone, the gap between him and Dongfang Ao is significant. But you all know his ability. Even if Dongfang Ao has a great advantage in strength, it''s not so easy to defeat him. In addition, Qin fan''s most powerful mace is the power of Titans. If he calculates well, he may be able to turn the tide with the power of Titans, which is his only Jedi "The key to victory!" said the giant beast.


    Outside, Qin fan fights with Dongfang Ao.


    As the head of an alien family, Na Dongfang Ao has three heads and six arms, and has unparalleled strength.


    Before the confrontation, he knew Qin fan''s ability and his strength, and determined that there was a difference between the absolute strength gap. Qin fan could not be his opponent.


    However, after really fighting together, Dongfang Ao realized the terrible place of Qin fan. At least in the current situation, although he occupied a great advantage, he couldn''t threaten Qin fan at all, which he didn''t expect.


    "You are worthy to compete with the devil emperor and the evil spirit. Your strength is really admirable!" Dongfang Ao praised after 300 rounds of fierce fighting.


    "Your cultivation is not bad, and the devil emperor and Tiansha are just like you!" Qin fanlang said.


    "I heard that your greatest strength is the Titan''s power. Come again, show your killer mace!" Dongfang Ao''s eyes were hot and took the initiative to see Qin fan''s Titan''s power.


    "Then you should be careful!" a residual awn flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said strongly.


    At present, Qin fan''s Titan power is mostly a mixture of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power and five-color power, and has not involved six-color power, seven-color power, eight color power and nine color power.


    But what is certain is that once the six color power, seven color power, eight color power and nine color power are mixed into the power of Titan, the power is absolutely powerful beyond imagination, even killing the experts in limitless territory.


    At present, facing the provocation of Dongfang Ao, on the premise that he already knew the power of lifting his eyes, Qin fan knew that it was meaningless to be caught off guard if he wanted to kill him again.


    Therefore, when the opportunity came, he resolutely displayed the power of Titan, which was a mixture of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power and five-color power.


    It is said that this is the most powerful Titan force created by Qin fan. Even if Dongfang Ao is on guard, it may not be able to resist it.


    When the opportunity came, Qin fan showed his Titan''s power without hesitation.


    Titan''s power comes from the essence of two colors, three colors, four colors and five colors. It has no defense.


    Therefore, even if Dongfang Ao is mentally prepared and even ready for defense, his so-called preparations will be in vain and meaningless.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan roared proudly.


    After giving enough reminders, Qin fan showed his Titan power.


    The reason to remind him is not because of anything else, but because he is fully confident that even if reminded, Dongfang Ao may not be able to defend.


    On the other side, Dongfang Ao frowned and his face was blue. When facing the power of the raging Titans, he was like a great enemy and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    As Qin fan expected, he made full defense and was absolutely confident that he could resist the terrible power of Titans with his cultivation.


    Of course, this is his wishful thinking. When the power of Titan raged, Dongfang Ao realized that something was wrong.


    He was surprised to find that his indestructible defense was just like the moon in a well in the water under the ravage of the Titan''s power. It was meaningless at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Before that, he had psychological preparation, but Dongfang Ao didn''t expect that the power of Titan was so terrible, far beyond imagination, which directly made him lose his due calm and calm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of Titan is invincible. God blocks the killing Buddha all the way. Dongfang Ao''s so-called defense does not constitute any effective barrier to him.


    Because the power of Titan contains five laws, including the law of time acceleration, in the blink of an eye, the power of Titan wreaked havoc on him and directly hit the body of Dongfang Ao.


    Shock!


    fear!


    At this moment, Dongfang Ao smelled the smell of death.


    He never dreamed that Qin fan, who had only the ethereal eight heaven for cultivation, had such terrible power that he could even kill him, a strong man whose cultivation reached the limitless realm.


    Because there was no defense, the only thing Dongfang Ao could do next was to resist the impact of the Titan with his flesh and blood. He even realized pessimistically that he was doomed this time.


    However, just when he thought he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, at the critical moment, the power of the Titan mysteriously disappeared and returned to nothingness out of thin air.


    Looking at Qin fan again, he stood with positive and negative hands and smiled at Dongfang Ao. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Obviously, he stopped at the critical moment.


    "Thank you Dongfang clan leader for admitting!" looking at Dongfang Ao''s eyes proudly, Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant, and was very calm.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the Titan to be so terrible... I have to admit that you refreshed my understanding. Now I finally understand why the devil emperor and the evil spirit ate in your hands!" he looked at Qin fan with great fear, and the East was proud and leisurely. Suddenly, his face looking at Qin fan was very dignified.


    "I''m just lucky!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Good luck? It has nothing to do with luck. Just now your Titan power has broken through all my defenses, but I think the impeccable defense is in vain in front of you. It''s shocking! Take the liberty to ask, what are you Titan power?" Dongfang Ao asked cautiously, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    But soon, he added, "of course, if it involves your own secret, consider it as if I didn''t ask."


    "It''s no secret. The power of Titan is a mixture of my two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power, seven-color power, eight-color power and nine-color power. However, most of the current power of Titan is a mixture of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power and five-color power." Qin Fan said concisely.


    "What are the two-color power, three-color power and four-color power?" Dongfang Ao asked with great curiosity.


    "In short, they are the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life and the power of the soul."


    "So you have all these powers?" Dongfang Ao asked, looking at Qin Fanzhi with great surprise.


    "I got it by chance! But Dongfang clan leader, I hope you can keep your promise and tell me the whereabouts of the heart of my ancestors!" answered truthfully. Qin fan looked into Dongfang Ao''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 1096

    "Don''t worry, Dongfang Ao always keeps his word, not to mention you show mercy. But the heart of the ancestor is not in my hand, but in the hands of the limitless beast. Next, I will take you there, but whether you can get the heart of the ancestor depends on your nature." lengjing looked into Qin fan''s eyes and Dongfang Ao said truthfully.


    "Wuji beast? What?" his face was stunned. Qin fan didn''t expect to pull out a Wuji beast, and immediately glanced.


    "The Wuji beast was one of the overlords in those years. It was as famous as the demon emperor and the Tiansha, and its strength was extremely terrible!" before Dongfang Ao answered, the five spirit beasts came out.


    "Do you know him?" Qin fan asked seriously, glancing at Dongfang Ao.


    "There are some records about him in the inheritance memory, but they are extremely limited," said the five spirit beast frankly.


    "What he said was right. The limitless beast was indeed one of the overlords in those years. He had fought with the devil emperor and the Tiansha for 300 years without losing the wind." speaking of this, Dongfang Ao stared at the five spirit beasts and said, "If I guessed correctly, you should be the five spirit beasts that killed the Titan family patriarch Longyan? I heard that you have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts and are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Today I''m an eye opener!"


    "I''m flattered!" said the five spirit beasts proudly.


    "In that case, I hope Dongfang clan leader will lead the way." looking at Dongfang''s proud eyes, Qin Fan said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This way, please!"


    After that, Dongfang Ao walked straight ahead and went directly in the direction of the limitless beast.


    "Dongfang clan leader, before I met you, I saw a strange beast named undead, which is also yours?" Qin fan asked curiously as he walked and talked.


    "No, he''s the servant of the limitless beast!" Dongfang Ao said bluntly.


    "Oh?"


    "You fight with the undead?" Dongfang Ao asked curiously.


    "Well, we had a duel."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s powerful, and it''s also the cultivation of the limitless realm. More importantly, it can resurrect in situ even if it''s killed. Later, I learned that every time it kills a life, it gets a life, so it makes him immortal. However, I believe that as long as it kills enough times, it will have a chance to kill it sooner or later!" Qin fan wrote lightly, very calm.


    "Have you killed it?" Dongfang Ao asked in surprise.


    Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    When Dongfang Ao, who was still very calm, heard Qin fan''s acquiescence that he had killed undead animals, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror.


    You know, his cultivation is not much different from that of the undead beast.


    Since Qin fan can kill the undead, he has the ability to kill him.


    In other words, in the previous competition, Qin fan showed mercy, otherwise he would have died.


    "By the way, Dongfang clan leader, I''ve always wanted to consult about a problem. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" a book looked at Dongfang Ao''s eyes carefully, and Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "It doesn''t hurt to be frank. I know everything and say everything." Dongfang Ao said frankly.


    "Well, I want to know why many people''s accomplishments stay in the ethereal nine heavy heaven and can''t break through the shackles to reach the limitless realm? Is there any secret in it?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain path, which is very important to him.


    It seems that I knew Qin fan would ask this question.


    Dongfang Ao shrugged and said helplessly, "you are not the first person to ask me such a question, and you must not be the last. But I really can''t answer, because I don''t know what it is. Maybe it has something to do with our alien curse."


    "Curse? What curse do you have?" Qin fan looked at him in amazement and was very surprised.


    "Can''t leave limitless purgatory!" smiled awkwardly. Dongfang Ao sighed, very helpless.


    "What do you mean? Does it mean that your Alien curse is that you can''t leave here?" Qin fan looked at him in amazement.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But this is the curse of our alien race. As long as we leave the limitless purgatory without authorization, our alien race will be destroyed immediately!" Dongfang Ao sighed, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a curse!" Qin fan sighed.


    The three of them walked all the way. After two incense sticks, Dongfang Ao suddenly stopped.


    "This is the edge of limitless purgatory. I can''t go any further." Dongfang Ao said bitterly.


    "Where is the limitless beast?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Going out of the limitless purgatory is the limitless mountain. The limitless beast is on the limitless mountain. For so many years, we have been well water with the limitless beast, but he has a strange temper. You''d better be careful when you go here. In addition, there are two experts under the limitless beast, one is the undead beast, which you have seen. In addition, there is a demon beast called the demon heart beast, which can control people''s consciousness and kill people People are invisible. Once you meet him, don''t look at him, otherwise you will be controlled by him and you will never be doomed! "He truthfully said everything he knows, Dongfang Ao said seriously.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Qin Fan said gratefully, bowing with both hands.


    "I appreciate you very much. I hope we still have a chance to meet again!" said Dongfang Aoshen.


    "Sure."


    After that, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly walked out of the space of limitless Purgatory and directly entered the territory of limitless mountain.


    "Boss, you said Dongfang Ao wouldn''t count on us?" looking back at Dongfang Ao who had left, the five spirit beasts asked cautiously.


    "He should not be that kind of cunning and evil rat," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Anyway, we''d better be careful. In addition, the immortal beast is the cultivation of limitless territory. I can''t imagine what kind of existence the limitless beast will be. If we encounter the limitless beast, boss, do you think we can get the heart of our ancestors from him?" he raised his head and looked at the towering limitless mountain in awe. Qin fan sighed.


    "It''s man-made. Now that I''ve come, I''ll do my best. I hope I can get it. After all, we have no way back!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    He knew that the road ahead was bumpy, but he had no choice at all.


    "How dare you to come to my Wuji mountain!"


    A moment later, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the foot of Wuji mountain, a violent voice sounded.


    After looking at the sound, it was no one else who roared. It was the undead beast who had fought before.


    At the moment, he appeared here in the form of noumenon, and came to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Where is your master Wuji beast?" the five spirit beasts asked straightforwardly after a cold look at the undead beast.


    "Hum, is my master you can see if you want to see?" cold hum, the undead beast said violently.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you. Since you don''t say it, I''ll kill it!"


    With a wave of his arm, the five spirit beasts sacrificed the chaos treasure Hongmeng tree, emitting a fierce murderous spirit all over.


    "Where do you think Wuji mountain is? Do you think you came whenever you wanted?"


    "Die!"


    They didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. The five spirit beasts jumped and directly killed the undead beast. It was unstoppable.


    Qin fan stood aside, holding Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword, and said nothing.


    Even when he saw the five spirit beasts wrestling with the undead, he remained silent.


    And alert to look around, like a great enemy.


    Before that, Qin fan fought fiercely with the undead beast. Qin fan knew his ability. Even if there was an undead body, it was difficult to set off too many storms. On the contrary, the demon heart beast that could control people''s hearts in Dongfang Ao''s mouth was alarming.


    It was because he was not familiar with the demon heart beast that Qin fanru walked on thin ice and dared not underestimate it.


    "Ow..."


    He didn''t let Qin fan wait too long. A moment later, a strange beast like a leopard appeared in his sight, his eyes emitting purple and flirtatious light, and appeared in front of Qin fan like lightning.


    The sudden change made Qin fan take a cold breath and feel uneasy.


    However, due to the warning of Dongfang Ao, Qin fan immediately retreated after splitting a sword, and did not dare to look at it at all.


    However, the five spirit beasts in the fierce battle with the undead beast were caught off guard. When they were in danger, they subconsciously looked up and just looked at the demon heart beast.


    As a result, it can be imagined that in an instant, the body of the five spirit beasts was like petrified. They kept the posture of attack and panic, but they couldn''t move at all. They were run over by the fierce attack of the undead beasts.

 Chapter 1097

    Life hangs on the line.


    The five spirit beasts that couldn''t move completely lost themselves. From the moment they looked at the demon heart beast, his eyes began to become confused.


    On the contrary, the undead beast seemed to catch this rare opportunity and immediately killed it like lightning.


    For him, this is a great opportunity to kill. Once he succeeds, even the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts will die.


    "No!"


    Qin fan skilfully avoided the raid of the demon heart beast, but he didn''t expect the five spirit beasts to be in danger.


    As for the undead beast, his cultivation in the limitless realm is a complete dimension reduction blow to the five spirit beasts that can''t move.


    If nothing happens, he will die under this blow.


    When Qin fan realized that the five spirit beasts were in danger and secretly called for help, what surprised him was that the giant beast swallowing the sky took one step ahead of him, directly turned into the form of noumenon, drilled out of the chaotic world, and came to the five spirit beasts for the first time, which pulled him out of the attack of the undead beast.


    Although the five spirit beasts escaped from death, they could not avoid swallowing the sky.


    Facing the undead''s inevitable attack, she had no time to escape and was directly attacked by the undead''s energy carrying the power of death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a powerful blow, a huge blood hole was made in the giant beast swallowing the sky after the move. The blood was flowing uncontrollably.


    Power does not spare people.


    The undead beast and the demon heart beast want to take this opportunity to kill them all, so after they succeed, they continue to hunt, trying to directly destroy their flesh and wipe out their souls.


    But at this time, Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword came, and the sharp sword directly drove back the two monsters, making them impossible to get close at all.


    "Swallow the sky, how are you?" Qin fan asked painfully when he saw that swallow the sky was so miserable.


    Under this blow, even if she didn''t die, I''m afraid she only had half a life left. She didn''t die miserably just now. It''s a miracle on the spot.


    "He''s fine!"


    In vain of his own safety, the giant beast swallowing the sky looked at the five spirit beasts and smiled happily.


    On the other hand, after being controlled by the demon heart beast, he was like a stone carving, motionless, and had no self-consciousness at all.


    "You go back first!"


    This is an order!


    Not talking.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively and resolutely collected the seriously injured giant beast into the chaotic world.


    The reason why he didn''t take the five spirit beasts in was that he didn''t know what the situation was. In addition, the five spirit beasts were sealed and couldn''t move. He had to unlock the seal on him.


    However, just after he collected the sky swallowing beast into the chaotic world and was preparing to study the five spirit beasts, suddenly, the eyes of the five spirit beasts moved, became fierce and looked at him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without words, the next moment, the five spirit beasts held the Hongmeng tree tightly and spared no effort to kill him.


    Qin fan didn''t expect the sudden change. He didn''t expect that the eyes of the demon heart beast were so powerful that the five spirit beasts could completely lose themselves and face each other with angry swords.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are the ultimate form of the holy beast. Coupled with the violent state, they are in an invincible state. Even Qin fan is losing and extremely embarrassed in the face of him.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t expect such a day!"


    Not far away, when the undead saw this scene, he laughed recklessly and was very proud.


    The evil heart beast on one side was also arrogant and said, "hum, dare to go wild in Wuji mountain. I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place!"


    "What''s the matter, boss, five spirit beasts? What''s the matter with him?"


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao asked anxiously, hoping to help him.


    "He is controlled by the demon heart beast. Now he doesn''t know what he is doing and is completely lost. In other words, he is a puppet now!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How could this happen? Is there any way to make him return to normal?"


    "I haven''t figured out what the situation is for the moment. Also, you know the current state of the five spirit beast. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard for me to do anything about him." Qin fan frowned with a sigh, extremely helpless.


    Opposite, the demon heart beast and the undead beast are not idle.


    The next moment, they seemed to have agreed. The two monsters slaughtered Qin fan together.


    At the moment, it''s hard to face the five spirit beasts alone. Now the experts of the immortal beast and the evil heart beast have killed again. For Qin fan, it''s a nightmare. He can''t carry it alone.


    "No, your situation is too dangerous now. Let us out quickly, or you won''t last long alone!" Bai linger said anxiously when he saw Qin fan struggling, hoping to do something.


    "Now, different from the past, the undead and the demon heart are all limitless accomplishments, and they all have their own talents. Once you come out, you will be in danger immediately!" Qin Fan said calmly. He knew how dangerous the situation was.


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to be alone!" Ye Qingcheng said nervously, clenching his fist.


    "Or... You come back, we''ll take a long-term view?" Ling Xue said calmly.


    "No, once I come back, the five spirit beasts will be doomed, and we may even lose him!" Qin fan flatly refused, with firm eyes.


    "What should we do now? We can''t let us out, and you can''t come back, but it''s terrible for the three of them to join hands. No matter how powerful your strength is, you can''t be the opponent of the three of them!" the Dragon woman said anxiously and was very upset.


    No answer.


    This situation has never been encountered, and he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only look at it step by step.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the impact of absolute strength, Qin fan retreated day by day, and he was not the opponent of the three of them.


    After more than a hundred moves, Qin fan, no matter how tough he was, was tortured by the three of them to spit blood and was extremely embarrassed.


    "I thought you were capable, but I didn''t expect that. Weren''t you excited to kill me before? Didn''t you expect to be reduced to today?"


    Seeing Qin fan in a mess, the undead beast fell into the well and despised him.


    Bear it!


    Qin fan deliberately shows weakness.


    On the one hand, they really can''t carry it under the joint efforts of the three of them. On the other hand, after showing weakness, they reduce each other''s vigilance and seek the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    Sure enough, the undead was fooled.


    When he thought he would spare no effort to kill Qin fan after seeing the flaws exposed by Qin fan, Qin fan looked ruthless, did not hesitate to sacrifice the Titan power mixed by two-color power, three-color power, four-color power and five-color power, and hit him head-on.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Jue Qiang hit, the undead beast could not be avoided. He didn''t expect that Qin fan would be reduced to this situation and could fight back, which completely broke through his cognition.


    There was no accident under this attack, and the undead beast died on the spot.


    Of course, for him who can rise indefinitely, death is nothing. It''s a big deal to do it again. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him.


    However, after seeing Qin fan''s means, the demon heart beast on one side was scared back, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed a look of horror. It seemed that he realized the terrible place of Qin fan.


    You know, the undead has an undead body. It has only one life. Once it is wiped out by the power of the Titan, it can only die completely.


    Taking advantage of the resurrection of the undead beast, the demon heart beast retreated and dared not come forward. Qin fan focused on dealing with the five spirit beasts.


    Heaven is what you want.


    Just at this time, the fury of the five spirit beasts has reached its limit, and the strength of the whole person is on the edge of decline.


    For Qin fan whose cultivation is far better than his, there is no pressure to force him into the chaotic world.


    There was no accident. At the next moment, the five spirit beasts were forcibly taken in.


    Next, Qin fan also returned to the chaotic world.


    Qin fan, who returned to the chaotic world, sealed the body of the five spirit beasts to ensure that he did not hurt others.


    Then, he directly entered the 100000 times time acceleration array and tried to recuperate his body to ensure that he could recover as soon as possible.


    Outside, the demon heart beast was stunned by Qin fan''s one-off action. When he reacted, Qin fan had disappeared.


    A moment later, the undead was reborn.


    Seeing the demon heart beast standing in place, he wondered, "Qin fan and the five spirit beasts? Where have they gone? What happened after I died?"

 Chapter 1098

    "They just disappeared out of thin air!" the demon heart beast said leisurely, and he hasn''t calmed down until now.


    "Disappear out of thin air? How is that possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. If I guess correctly, they should have entered the space artifact!" looked at the undead beast, and the demon heart beast said bluntly.


    "Don''t look at me!" roared the undead, deliberately avoiding its eyes.


    After a pause, he continued, "cutting grass will remove roots. If they really enter the space artifact, I have a bold idea."


    "Kill in and have a look?" asked the demon heart beast with a grin.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    The so-called art expert is bold.


    The evil heart beast and the undead beast coincided. They all wanted to enter Qin fan''s space artifact. After all, for them who achieved limitless cultivation, even if there were accidents, they could bear them, and there was nothing to fear.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Long Nv all turned pale when they heard the conversation between the demon heart beast and the undead beast.


    They know what it means to them once the demon heart beast and the undead beast come in. It is definitely the end of the end.


    Among them, except the wounded Qin fan, no one has the ability to compete with the strong in the limitless realm.


    "What should we do? What should we do if they come in?" Ling Xue asked anxiously. This is the problem they must face next.


    "I have a map of mountains and rivers. If they really come in, I will try to put them in the map!"


    Lin Xiao stood up when Ren wouldn''t let him.


    In his opinion, under the premise of Qin fan''s closed door treatment, he must stand up and bear all this.


    "If they can come in, can your mountain and river country map trap them? Don''t forget that they have the cultivation of limitless territory, which is comparable to the existence of the demon emperor and the heavenly ghost, which is not what they can imagine!" Bai linger said leisurely, reminding the five spirit beasts to pay attention.


    "Do you have a better way than this? If so, I am willing to listen to you." Lin Xiao looked at Bai linger sadly and said.


    Just about to say something, the demon heart beast and the undead beast have joined hands to kill them.


    For them, the chaotic world is a completely new continent. They are very interested and curious about everything here.


    Especially when he saw so many people here, the undead was so excited that he laughed ferociously.


    Qin fan killed several lives before. For him, as long as he kills all these people in front of him, the lives he killed before will be made up.


    Therefore, when it looks at these people, it looks like prey and is very greedy.


    "Hey, hey, you are all mine and must die in my hands!" the undead beast said ferociously without hiding his true thoughts.


    "Everyone, don''t look directly into the eyes of the demon heart beast, or you will follow the footsteps of the five spirit beasts!" glanced over his face, Lin Xiao warned loudly, for fear that someone might be caught.


    "A group of mole ants! With your garbage like existence, even if I don''t need to control you with my eyes, I can easily kill you!" the demon heart beast said violently, being extremely powerful, and didn''t pay attention to their ethereal masters at all.


    "Hum, I''m standing here. Come and kill me. I don''t believe you can kill me!" Lin Xiao provoked and deliberately angered it.


    "How dare you call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me? Damn it! In that case, I''ll kill you first today!" looked at Lin Xiao fiercely. When the voice fell, the demon heart beast directly killed him with a rolling posture.


    Lin Xiao, on the other hand, although he knew that Xiuwei was not the opponent of the demon heart beast, he stood still and looked at death as if he were home.


    However, when the demon heart beast came over and was three meters away from Lin Xiao''s body, it suddenly disappeared. The undead beast on one side took a breath, because it didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boy, what did you do to the demon heart beast? Why did it disappear?" he looked at Lin Xiao in panic, and the undead beast roared.


    "It has been killed by me. If you are not convinced, you can come and have a try!"


    Lin Xiao kept quiet and continued to provoke the undead beast to take it in.


    "Damn it!"


    With countless lives, undead animals have the ability to make mistakes.


    So in the face of Lin Xiao''s provocation, he looked cold and killed him without hesitation.


    Not surprisingly, when the undead beast was three meters away from Lin Xiao''s body, it also mistakenly entered the picture of mountains and rivers, and was trapped and died in it with the demon heart beast.


    On one side, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Long Nv, ximenjiao and chaotic demon ape all looked at Lin Xiao calmly. No one thought that he took in the two experts of the infinite realm, the demon heart beast and the undead beast without blood.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Did you really take them all in?" Bai linger looked at Lin Xiao in a daze and said with a moving face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe his inner excitement and excitement.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiao, if you are not famous, you will become a blockbuster!" the chaotic demon ape praised it without concealment.


    "Great. Qin fan would be very happy if he knew you put them into the map of mountains and rivers!"


    Ling Xue smiled innocently and felt gratified and surprised from her heart.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. They are both limitless accomplishments. Since they can enter the chaotic world, they can come out of the map of mountains and rivers."


    Seeing that everyone was so excited, Lin Xiao poured a basin of cold water, hoping to calm them down. Don''t be too blind or too hopeful.


    "What do you mean? They can''t really come out of the map of mountains and rivers?" the Dragon girl looked at Lin Xiao with a dignified expression and said nervously.


    "I don''t know. I hope I can trap them, but if we can''t trap them, none of us can help!" sighed Lin Xiao.


    Let''s say that the demon heart beast and the undead beast mistakenly entered the picture of mountains and rivers.


    It was not until they came in that they realized that Lin Xiao had calculated that this was a magic weapon.


    "We''ve been tricked, that boy has tricked us!" looking at the undead beast that was also taken in, the demon heart beast was very angry.


    "How many times have I said, don''t look at me, don''t look at me with your eyes. Why don''t you listen!!!" the immortal beast roared with his hands on his hips. He didn''t want to be controlled by the demon heart beast.


    "Cough, I didn''t mean to make a mistake!" the demon heart beast said awkwardly.


    "What to do? What do you think?" the undead whispered with a deep breath.


    "What can I think? If you go out, this place can really trap ordinary experts, but you want to trap us? Hum, they are too self righteous!" the devil heart beast said sarcastically, and didn''t pay attention to the map of mountains and rivers at all.


    "They didn''t pay attention to us at all. In that case, let them see our ability!" the red eyed immortal beast clenched his fists and was angry.


    The next moment, just as Lin Xiao, who was extremely vigilant against the great enemy, vomited blood. At the same time, the picture of mountains and rivers turned into powder and floated in the air.


    I can''t believe that the demon heart beast and the undead beast directly destroyed the map of mountains and rivers, but also hurt Lin Xiao, which directly refreshed the understanding of Bai linger and others.


    "Small skills, what tricks do you have to play together, otherwise you won''t have this chance if you want to play again later!" after killing calmly from the map of mountains and rivers, the demon heart beast looked up and said in a crazy tone.


    "Why do you talk so much to those dying people? Kill!" said the undead brutally.


    After the voice fell, the undead beast was carrying a strong murderous spirit and directly spared no effort to kill it. At the same time, the demon heart beast was also crushed and killed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the cultivation of the limitless realm, it is not difficult to kill these ethereal realm masters. As long as they are willing, they can erase them all and destroy their form and spirit.


    In contrast, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others knew what was waiting for them in the face of these two great beasts, but none of them retreated and stood in place and faced death.

 Chapter 1099

    It''s not Lin Xiao and Bai linger who don''t want to fight against the two masters of the infinite realm, the undead beast and the demon heart beast, but they can''t move at all because they are shaped like sculptures under the pressure of absolute strength.


    Next, if no miracle happens, they will all die under the joint efforts of demon heart beast and immortal beast, and completely destroy both form and spirit.


    When it''s time for the killer, he will never show mercy. The demon heart beast and the undead beast are extremely cruel and force them to die at any cost.


    When they decided that Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others would die, suddenly, two terrible sword Qi swept towards the undead beast and the demon heart beast with a rolling posture, forcing them to retreat again and again.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who had previously entered the time acceleration array to heal, left the pass.


    Although it was only a moment outside, he had been recuperated for several years in the 100000 times accelerated array, his injury had been completely healed, and he had refined the dead wasteland again.


    Not only that, Titan''s power has also made a great breakthrough. At the moment, he integrates the six color power and takes the attack to a higher level. His power is at least hundreds of times stronger than before.


    "Boss!"


    "Qin fan!"


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, Lin Xiao, Long Nv, Bai linger and others seemed to see the backbone. They felt gratified and excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to worry." Qin fan comforted the crowd.


    "Boy, you''ve figured it out. We thought you were a shrinking turtle. You didn''t even dare to come out."


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, the eyes of demon heart beast and immortal beast immediately became fierce and murderous, which made people feel creepy.


    "Hum, you overestimate yourself! Come again!"


    I intend to fight with them here.


    After all, the chaotic world is his territory, where he is the absolute king.


    Although the undead beast can''t kill, the demon heart beast is not an undead body. Once it is killed, the undead beast won''t be worried.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the initiative to kill them with one block and two blocks.


    The demon heart beast and the undead beast naturally know that this is in his space, but they are strong with their own cultivation, so they don''t pay attention to this, and stubbornly think they can kill him.


    The next moment, the tip of the needle against Mai Mang, the three super masters wrestled together again.


    Aside, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others who had narrowly escaped death all sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    You know, just now they are only a thin line from death. If Qin fan didn''t kill them suddenly at the critical moment, what is waiting for them will be a disaster and they will die.


    "It was really dangerous just now. I wanted to fight with them, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of them. Thanks to the boss coming out in time, otherwise we will die!" the chaotic demon ape was very frightened and filled with emotion.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. But the boss wants to defeat them with the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven. It''s very difficult for the two experts of the limitless realm to join hands. We must do something!" Lin Xiao youyou said, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "They are all limitless accomplishments. What can we do?" the dragon lady disapproved.


    In her opinion, if they provoke the demonic heart beast and the undead beast again, they are simply looking for death, because they are not at the same level as the experts in the limitless realm.


    While he was talking, Qin fan took advantage of his advantages in the chaotic world to wreak havoc on the undead with the power of the newly understood Titan, and beat the undead at the beginning.


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Xiao''s eyes lit up and immediately said: "Isn''t this opportunity coming? Although we can''t deal with either of them in terms of our cultivation, now the undead has been killed, and it has a process of resurrection. In this process, it is extremely weak and has no ability to fight back. I just need to ensure that it is killed as soon as it is resurrected and keep it in the state of resurrection! In this way , boss, it''s enough to face the demon heart beast! "


    After hearing what Lin Xiao said, the people who were still confused immediately realized what to do next.


    Lin Xiao came to the undead and I like lightning and constantly destroyed its body trying to revive, so that it could not complete the process of resurrection at all.


    One side, when the demon heart beast saw this scene, the look on his face began to become dignified.


    More importantly, when facing Qin fan alone, it was under great pressure. Qin fan''s Titan power brought great threat to it, making it extremely unbearable.


    "Boy, you''d better know what you''re doing. Once my master comes out, you''ll have to die!!!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the demon heart beast said fiercely, and his voice was murderous.


    After fighting for so long, this is the first time it has moved out the limitless beast. From this, it can be seen that it is in a very awkward situation and is extremely not optimistic.


    "You''d better try to survive first." Qin fan sneered.


    At present, he increased the intensity of the attack and spared no effort to force the demon heart beast to death.


    Although he would like to put forward conditions for the demon heart beast to restore the five spirit beasts to normal, all this must be on the premise of defeating it.


    For this reason, then Qin fan took a life-threatening attitude with him and spared no effort to abuse it to death at all costs.


    Peak duel.


    In addition to its powerful eyes, the strength of the demon heart beast should not be underestimated.


    But this is Qin fan''s territory, and the power of Titans is invincible. Experts better than limitless territory also have three points of courtesy and respect.


    After half a column of incense, under the dual threat of Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword and Titan''s power, the demon heart beast was attacked and was directly beaten by the terrible Titan''s power to spit blood.


    "If you dare to hurt me, my master will never spare you!" the demon heart beast retreated repeatedly and said in great fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Now there are two ways for you to choose. The first way: I kill you and then go out to kill the Wuji beast; the second way: you release the five spirit beasts and let them return to normal. I release you and then go out to kill the Wuji beast. You choose yourself!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at the demon beast coldly.


    "You also want to kill my master? Hum, do you think highly of yourself?" sneered. The demon heart beast sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. In that case, go to hell!" Qin fan''s face was cold. Qin fan grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed again.


    "Wait... I choose the second way!"


    The demon heart beast compromised!


    Compared with the undead, it has only one life. Once it is killed by the power of the Titan, it will really die completely.


    "Here is my space artifact. As long as I want, I can let you pay the price at any time, so you''d better not play tricks with me!" Qin fan snapped at the eyes of the demon heart beast with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise, but after I restore the five spirit beasts to normal, you must let me out and don''t embarrass me!" the demon heart beast snapped at Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry about this. I Qin fan has always been a man of great promise!"


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the five spirit beasts who had lost themselves.


    When he really saw the five spirit beasts again, the demon heart beast came forward and looked into his eyes, and then said coldly, "after half a column of incense, he will automatically return to normal."


    Immediately, the demon heart beast dared not delay for a moment, and wanted to take the undead beast away from the chaotic world for the first time.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him.


    "I promised to let you go, but I didn''t promise to let you take him away!"


    "I must take him away, or I can''t explain to my master!"


    "You have no room for bargaining!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so stubborn. The demon heart beast wanted to say something, but the hero didn''t suffer immediate losses and had to compromise.


    However, at this time, Qin fan seemed to see the opportunity to attack. The blood Dragon Sword combined with the power of Titan locked the demon heart beast and wreaked havoc in the past.


    This time Qin fan didn''t go to kill, but to destroy the eyes of the demon heart beast.


    This guy''s eyes are really weird. We must destroy them, otherwise there will be endless trouble.

 Chapter 1100

    The demon heart beast didn''t expect Qin fan to kill him in his eyes. It can be imagined that he hadn''t had time to react. The terrible sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword stabbed him in the eye under the urging of the time acceleration array.


    "Ah..."


    No miracle happened. At the next moment, the eyes of the demon heart beast were directly stabbed blind. It screamed bitterly, and life was better than death.


    "You, you have broken your word. I''ll kill you..."


    The demon heart beast roared angrily, and the deafening howl tore the sky and the ground, which was creepy.


    "Why did I break my promise? I promised not to kill you, so I didn''t kill you just now, otherwise your head would have moved. But you can''t keep your eyes. They bring disaster to all sentient beings, kill countless people, and must be destroyed!" Qin fan looked at the demon beast coldly. Qin fan looked at it for the first time and said coldly.


    After the voice fell, he thought and decisively released the demon heart beast.


    The evil heart beast without eyes is like a tiger without teeth. Rao is like this. Its limitless cultivation is here. It is still a first-class Super Master.


    However, after coming out of the chaotic world, it realized the horror of Qin fan and felt that his life was threatened, so it fled into Wuji mountain and disappeared for the first time.


    If there is no accident, it should go to the limitless beast for help.


    Worried about the injury of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan ignored the evil heart beasts and resolutely put the five spirit beasts into the time acceleration array.


    After blinking, the five spirit beasts came out of the 100000 times time acceleration array.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What happened before? How do I feel that a memory is blank?"


    The five spirit beasts who came out of the time acceleration array looked at Qin fan and others with an ignorant face, and had no memory of what had happened before.


    "You are controlled by the eyes of the demon heart beast!" Qin Fan said concisely.


    "Ah? What''s my situation now?" the five spirit beasts were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seeing this, Bai linger hurriedly said what happened when he was controlled, and the five spirit beasts were stunned, as if they were dreaming.


    When the five spirit beasts realized that they were seriously injured and their life and death were unknown because they saved themselves, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment. They rushed into the time acceleration array for the first time and wanted to know how her injury was.


    "Boss, what should I do with this guy?"


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts have been grinding and killing the undead beasts trying to revive.


    Although the undead beast is a cultivation in the limitless realm, there is a blank period when he is reborn.


    During the blank period, the cultivation was negligible. Lin Xiao took advantage of this time to erase it and make it repeat on the road of rebirth, but it will never resurrect.


    "Continue to kill! Don''t let it have a chance to breathe." Qin fan decided.


    "Well, I''m against it now. If you don''t let me stop, I''ll kill it until I kill it!" Lin Xiao said decisively.


    Next, he regarded killing the undead as his task and mission. He didn''t stop for a moment and didn''t give the undead a chance to regenerate.


    "The evil heart beast must have gone to the Wuji mountain to find the Wuji beast. The evil heart beast and the undead beast are so powerful. It''s certain that the Wuji beast must be stronger than them. You must be mentally prepared!" Bai linger took Qin fan''s big hand and said anxiously.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. No one can hide." Qin fan''s eyes firmly said.


    Of course, he knew how powerful the unknown Master Wuji beast was. Even before he met, Qin fan was even timid.


    However, if he wants to get the heart of his ancestors, he has no way back. He must face everything.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan walks out of the chaotic world. Next, he will go to Wuji mountain.


    Wuji mountain is lush and tall.


    Just as he was about to go up, a terrible pressure fell from the sky, making him unable to lift his head at all.


    At the same time, Qin fan felt a terrible breath, which was different from the undead and the demon heart beast. It was obviously an unprecedented existence, but it was obviously stronger than the demon heart beast and the undead.


    Needless to say, it must be a limitless beast that has never met.


    "Is it a limitless beast?" Bai linger asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan suddenly stop and his face looked like a great enemy.


    "It should be." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from the mountain.


    No one was seen, but judging from the sound, it must be a limitless beast.


    "I am." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "I have known the purpose of your trip to Wuji mountain. I really have the ancestral heart you need. I can give it to you, but you must break the seal of Wuji mountain, otherwise I can''t give you the ancestral heart!" the Wuji beast put forward the conditions and made clear the requirements for the ancestral heart.


    "Limitless seal?"


    Qin fan was confused and didn''t understand what the limitless beast meant.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything with the cultivation of the limitless beast. How can he do it with only the mole ants of the ethereal eight heavy heaven.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand?" just then, the demon heart beast that was stabbed blind fell from the sky and stood in front of Qin fan.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "There is a limitless seal on the limitless mountain. It is because of the existence of the limitless seal that our master is trapped here. We all know that you are proficient in array seal. If you want to get the heart of the ancestor, you can exchange it by breaking the limitless seal, otherwise... You can''t gather the hearts of the nine ancestors!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes without expression, The demon heart beast said bluntly.


    "You mean that the limitless seal has trapped the limitless beast on the limitless mountain? Are you too proud of me? You masters of the limitless realm can''t break the seal. Why should I break it?" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "We all know your attainments in array. That''s what''s wrong. If you want to come up with it, you must break the limitless seal." the demon heart beast clarified the goal of the transaction again.


    "I want to see the limitless beast!" Qin Fan said directly, looking coldly at the eyes of the demon heart beast.


    "What are you? You think you can see my master if you want to see him? You..." the hateful demon heart beast mocked and was very aggressive.


    However, before his voice fell, a dignified middle-aged man came out and looked at Qin fan with a smile. He was a limitless beast.


    "I''m the limitless beast. What do you want to say, but it doesn''t hurt!" the limitless beast said kindly, from his master to murderous spirit.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Qin Fan said piously, not daring to pestle the enemy.


    "I''ve heard of your name. In recent hundred years, you''ve been a man of the hour. I''ve also heard that even the demon emperor and the evil spirit can''t help you!" said the limitless beast.


    "I''m flattered. Elder, what you said is true. As long as I break the limitless seal, you will give me the heart of the ancestor?" Qin fan asked face to face, staring at the eyes of the limitless beast.


    "What I said by the limitless beast is like water poured out. Every word is nine tripods!" the limitless beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "OK, although I''m not sure to break the limitless seal, I''ll do my best. But I don''t understand one thing. Your accomplishments are so powerful. How can anyone seal you here? Is there anyone more powerful than your accomplishments?" Qin fan asked straight away, looking at the eyes of the limitless beast, and his face became more dignified.


    "There are people in the world. There is a strong hand in the strong. It''s normal for someone to be stronger than me. There''s nothing impossible!" said the limitless beast lightly, very free and easy.


    From what he said at the moment, it was not hard to hear that he acquiesced that someone was stronger than him.


    But for Qin fan and others, this is unimaginable. After all, how terrible should the originator be if he can seal the powerful limitless beast here? Subvert understanding.


    "Where is the undead? Release the undead quickly!"


    Opposite, the demon heart beast suddenly roared.


    On the other hand, he also looked at Qin fan with a smile. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He resolutely asked Lin Xiao to stop and released the undead beast that was resurrecting for the first time.

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing such a posture of the immortal beast, the demon heart beast rushed up and helped it up.


    Although his eyes were blinded by stabbing, even if he had no eyes, he would not be affected. His powerful mind was enough to let him know everything.


    "What''s the matter with it?" seeing that the undead beast was so embarrassed, the demon heart beast''s face was green.


    "It''s terrible for you to work together. I can only keep killing it and make it unable to revive. But don''t worry, it''s okay. This injury is nothing to it." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    The resurrection of the undead was unimpeded. After a few breaths, it was like rebirth.


    But when he came back to life again, the undead looked at Qin fan angrily and roared, "Qin fan, you killed 325 of my lives. I''m not finished with you!"


    "You should be glad that if you weren''t the owner of your house, I would kill you until I killed you!" sneered, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    On the other side, the undead beast took a breath without reason after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    Indeed, it must be admitted that if it was not for the reason of the limitless beast, Qin fan had no reason to release it at all, and death would be its only way back.


    "Qin fan little brother, please!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the limitless beast Lang said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about the seal that can trap you, but don''t worry, I''ll do my best to break it." Qin fan promised to look into the eyes of the limitless beast carefully.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" smiled happily, and the limitless beast looked forward to it.


    "Boss, are you really going to help them break the limitless seal?" Lin Xiao became anxious in the chaotic world.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Let me be frank. First of all, you know that the cultivation of the limitless beast is unfathomable. Once he comes out, it will have an unpredictable impact on the whole universe. Second, why is the limitless beast sealed here? This is also what we don''t know. If the limitless beast is a great murderer, if we let him go without knowing it If he came out, he would really become a sinner! "In this way, Lin Xiao said all his worries.


    "Although I can''t remember why he was sealed, one thing is certain that he is not a murderer." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How do you judge?" Lin Xiao said inexplicably.


    "It''s very simple. There are memories about him in the blood dragon sword, but they are scattered and not detailed." Qin fan prevaricated.


    He did not tell Lin Xiao that his judgment came from the emperor of extinction, but there was no doubt that the Wuji beast was not a great demon of murder.


    At the same time, it can also be concluded that there is a more powerful existence in this world than the limitless realm, otherwise it is impossible to seal the limitless beast here.


    "I can also prove that the limitless beast is not killing innocent people!" at this time, the five spirit beast came out of the time acceleration array and said frankly.


    "Is there a memory about the limitless beast in your inheritance memory?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "Well, I searched carefully just now. It seems that the limitless beast has been calculated, and there are more terrible things in the world than the limitless realm. In the past, our horizons were too limited. We always thought that the limitless realm was the limit of cultivation, but it was not!" looking at Qin fan and Lin Xiao''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said directly.


    "What is the more powerful realm than the limitless realm?" Lin Xiao gasped in horror.


    "At present, I can''t answer you, because my memory is too messy. I''ll answer you when I''ve sorted it out, but I''m sure the limitless beast is not a butcher!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes squarely, the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "How''s tuntian now?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Her injury is now almost stable and her life is OK, but after all, she is an expert in limitless territory. The injury is still very serious. I''m afraid it will take at least ten thousand years to completely recover!" take a deep breath and the five spirit beasts'' face coagulated.


    "After I break the limitless seal, I will heal her with the strength of my life, which should speed up her recovery." Qin fan comforted.


    Without worries, Qin fan put all his energy on the limitless mountain and sought to break the so-called limitless seal.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, all arrays and seals come to the same goal by different ways, and all methods belong to the sect. No matter how they are changed, they can''t change the foundation of the array.


    However, when he turned around the Wuji mountain, he was stunned to find that the so-called Wuji seal was completely ethereal. He could go in and out of the Wuji mountain freely, but he could never feel the seal.


    "What''s the matter, boss? You''ve been around for half a column of incense. Don''t you have a clue?" when Qin fan stopped and frowned, Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "I didn''t find the limitless seal," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How could this happen?" Lin Xiao and others were stunned.


    "If I guess correctly, the so-called limitless seal here is only for the limitless beast."


    "But you can''t feel it at all. How can you break it?" asked the five spirit beast uneasily.


    When Qin fan was ready to answer, the limitless beast seemed to know that he would encounter difficulties and took the initiative to appear in front of Qin fan.


    "Do you have a clue?" he looked at Qin fan with a smile, and the limitless Beast asked directly.


    "I walked around the Wuji mountain and found nothing abnormal, and I can go in and out of the Wuji mountain freely. If I''m not wrong, the so-called Wuji seal should be only for you, and it''s also involved with your three souls. Am I right?"


    Qin fan got to the point and directly said all his findings from this half column of incense.


    "Ha ha, you really deserve to be a member of the array. Once I thought only the array ancestor could break it, but I didn''t hope to break the limitless seal since he failed. I didn''t expect you to see the essence of the limitless seal so soon. It seems that I can go out!" the limitless beast was very excited and excited.


    "Did the array ancestor come?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Qin fan''s eyes lit up when he heard that the limitless beast took the initiative to mention the array ancestor, and he was speechless with excitement.


    "Why, do you know that ancestor?" asked the limitless beast, also surprised.


    "Not only do we know each other, we also come from the imperial world!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I see. The array ancestor came a few years ago. His attainments in the array are indeed perfect, but it''s a pity that he still can''t break the limitless seal after all!"


    "This limitless seal is only for you. It should be involved with your three souls. Am I right?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "Undead beasts and demonic beasts can go in and out of Wuji mountain freely, but I can''t. It should involve my three souls."


    "I wonder if you can try to come out and have a look?" Qin fan continued.


    "Do you want to kill my master?" the immortal beast roared, very angry.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you want to break this limitless seal, I don''t know how to break it?" Qin fan was upright.


    "But you..."


    "Get down!"


    Before the undead finished speaking, the limitless beast drank coldly and immediately walked down the limitless mountain.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. The limitless beast knew that the limitless seal would attack him, but now in order to make Qin fan see clearly, he had no choice but to harden his scalp to activate the limitless seal.


    "See clearly!" when he saw that he was about to touch the limitless seal, the limitless beast looked back at Qin fan and warned loudly.


    The next moment, the limitless beast touched the invisible limitless seal.


    "Kaka..."


    "Ah..."


    When the limitless beast touches the limitless seal, a transparent barrier appears in front of him out of thin air.


    There was an electric current flowing on it, and at the moment when the limitless beast touched it, the terrible current raged on him, causing the limitless beast to scream bitterly, and life was better than death.


    The body of the limitless beast was repelled ten meters away by the terrible force. Suddenly, boron scattered his scalp, his face was as white as paper, his lips were black, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Have you seen clearly? If not, I''ll do it again!" the limitless beast clanked and asked loudly.


    "No, you can have a rest and leave everything to me!" Qin Fan said decisively, full of confidence.

 Chapter 1102

    "Well, please do everything next!"


    Dragging his tired body, with the help of the immortal beast and the demon heart beast, the limitless beast returned to the hinterland of the limitless mountain.


    "Do you have a clue, boss?" Lin Xiao asked seriously again after the limitless beast left.


    "I was not sure that the limitless seal was related to his three souls. Now I can almost say that the limitless seal is related to his three souls. That''s why the limitless seal is only aimed at him and has no impact on people other than him." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "Can you break it?" the five spirit beasts said directly.


    "I don''t know now. Try it first."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking and devoted all his energy to cultivation.


    The limitless seal is obviously more powerful and complex than any seal Qin fan has seen before. Now, a full decade has passed. He has been at the foot of the limitless mountain and spent all his efforts to study the limitless seal.


    During this period, the limitless beast never appeared, but the demon heart beast and the immortal beast came countless times. Every time they saw Qin fan studying the limitless seal, they shook their heads and seemed to have no hope that he could break the limitless seal.


    Ten years later, the undead beast came to see Qin fan as usual. After a glance, he was disappointed and ready to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, Qin fan''s voice rang and said, "you let the limitless beast come down."


    "Have a clue? Do you know how to break the limitless seal?" looking back, Qin fan was very excited, and the undead beast was excited.


    "There are some clues. If I can''t break it next, I can only give up!" Qin Fan said frankly looking at the eyes of the immortal beast.


    "Wait, I''ll call my master."


    The undead rushed back to the limitless mountain like a chicken''s blood.


    A moment later, the three super masters of Wuji beast, magic heart beast and undead beast came to the foot of the mountain. The Wuji beast looked at Qin fan''s eyes, his voice trembled slightly and said, "how? Have you found a way to break the seal?"


    "I''ve studied this limitless seal for ten years, and I know something about it. It''s not that it can''t be broken, but if it is broken rashly, it will hurt your soul and soul, and even destroy your spirit and body. Therefore, while breaking the seal, I must protect your soul and ensure that they are not hurt." calmly look at the eyes of the limitless beast, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What do you need me to do? Just say it and I''ll cooperate with you."


    "If you want to break the limitless seal, you must trust me unreservedly and completely leave your life and death to me." Qin Fan said seriously again.


    "No, what if you have bad intentions? Who knows what you think? I firmly disagree!"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the demon heart beast jumped out first to disagree, and his attitude was quite firm.


    "The demon heart beast is right. What if you kill my master? Who knows what you think!" the undead beast said angrily.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, I believe him!" he said confidently, clarifying his attitude.


    "Elder, I think what they said is reasonable. After all, we''ve never met before. It''s only the second time we''ve met. What should I do if I kill you?" Qin fan joked.


    "Although my understanding of you is very limited, I believe that you are not that kind of person. Moreover, even if you really have the heart to kill me, it doesn''t matter. I have been sealed here for countless years. Even if I live, it''s not much different from dying! I''m willing to gamble." I smiled disapprovingly, and the limitless beast was calm and calm.


    "Well, now that you''ve said all that, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you break the seal of infinity. But in the front, I''m not absolutely sure. It''s possible to succeed, but it''s also possible to fail. Once you fail, even if you don''t die, the three souls and seven souls will be badly hurt!" looking at the eyes of the infinity beast, Qin fan hopes that he can understand the interests.


    Nodding, the limitless beast looked away at the evil heart beast and the undead beast and said, "next, even if I die, you are not allowed to embarrass Qin fan. This is an order!"


    The evil heart beast and the immortal beast looked at each other. They looked at each other, nodded helplessly and said, "yes, master."


    Next, the limitless beast sat on the ground under Qin fan''s arrangement. Qin fan devoted himself to cracking the seal. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless for a moment.


    Under Qin fan''s arrangement, the two monsters of demon heart beast and undead beast stood on both sides to ensure that there were no accidents.


    Time passes quietly like water.


    Because the limitless seal involves the three souls of the limitless beast, the whole process is extremely fine for Qin fan and can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others are also very nervous. They are worried that the demon heart beast and the undead beast will calculate Qin fan.


    Fortunately, everything was calm and there were no accidents.


    Rao is so. When Qin fan started to break the seal, the limitless beast sitting on the ground was sweating, and his body trembled uncontrollably from time to time.


    Three days later, when the limitless beast screamed in pain, the undead beast and the demon heart beast guarding the side immediately became vigilant, emitting a fierce murderous spirit. They looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and were ready to kill at any time.


    Qin fan turned a blind eye to this and totally ignored it, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    "What have you done to my master?"


    The demon heart beast held a grudge and roared angrily.


    "Boy, if you just hurt my master, I swear to God, I will never spare you!!!" the undead beast has red eyes and a fierce airway.


    "Thank you!" but just then, the extremely embarrassed limitless beast suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin fan with gratitude, his face moved.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked, decisively injecting a pure force of life into his body.


    "I feel as comfortable as I''ve never felt before. It''s like a bird flying out of a cage. It''s free," said the limitless beast.


    "What do you mean? Is... The limitless seal broken?"


    After really hearing the dialogue between the limitless beast and Qin fan, the demon heart beast and the undead beast immediately realized what, and they were all very excited.


    "It''s broken, I''m free now!" the limitless beast said excitedly, looking at them proudly.


    "Really? Great, Congratulations, master!!!"


    Make sure that this is not a dream, but that after everything really happened, the undead beast and the demon heart beast directly knelt on their knees and felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It feels like a dream now. Brother Qin fan, thank you!" sighed a long sigh, and the limitless beast looked Qin fan in the eyes and said.


    "It''s just a little effort. Although the whole process is quite tortuous, the results live up to expectations. Congratulations on regaining your freedom!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "It''s all your credit."


    "I hope the elder can remember the previous promise!" Qin Fan said bluntly. He must get the heart of the ancestor.


    "You can rest assured. Since I promised you, I will do it naturally."


    Immediately, the limitless beast reached out and took out a piece of the heart of the ancestor out of thin air.


    "This is the ancestral heart you want!" said the limitless beast freely with both hands.


    At the moment of seeing the heart of the ancestor, Qin fan''s eyes immediately became hot. He immediately resolutely took over the heart of the ancestor and expressed his excitement from the heart.


    "In that case, I might as well obey orders as respectfully!" looking at the eyes of the limitless beast, Qin fan resolutely took it down.


    "This is what you deserve!" the infinite beast said calmly and did not embarrass him any more.


    "Brother Qin fan, only by collecting the nine ancestral hearts can you make a breakthrough in cultivation and reach the limitless realm. How many ancestral hearts do you have in your hand now?" the limitless Beast asked curiously.


    "Plus the piece you gave me, there are three pieces in all."


    "So, you still need to find another six ancestral hearts to make your cultivation reach the limitless realm?" the limitless Beast asked bluntly.


    "That''s the theory!"


    "It''s a long way to go!"


    "Elder, how did you make your accomplishments reach the limitless realm?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly looking at the eyes of the limitless beast.


    If there is a shortcut to take, there is naturally no need to find the so-called ancestral heart.

 Chapter 1103

    Like the previous Dongfang Ao patriarch, the limitless beast seems to know that Qin fan wants to ask this question.


    So when he asked, the limitless beast was quite calm, free and easy, very calm, and had the answer in his heart long ago.


    "It is really difficult, but not impossible, to go from the ethereal nine heavy heaven to the limitless realm.


    Before I broke through the limitless realm, my own accomplishments stayed in the realm of ethereal nine heavy heaven for countless years. Later, I experienced a disaster, narrowly escaped death, and then I broke through unconsciously. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the limitless beast said very frankly.


    "Do you mean... When the cultivation reaches the ethereal nine times, only after the disaster of life and death can the cultivation break through to the limitless realm?" Qin fan asked.


    "My experience is like this, but this experience is not suitable for everyone. After all, you know, there are few experts in the limitless realm. Countless experts are stuck in the ethereal jiuchongtian. Haven''t those people experienced the test of life and death? I don''t believe it, but they didn''t break through. This is something worth thinking about."


    I had expected to ask some questions, but from the answer of the limitless beast, there was not much valuable.


    The purpose of coming to limitless purgatory has been achieved, and there is no need to stay next.


    So after simply saying two words to the limitless beast, Qin Fan said goodbye directly.


    When I came in, I had many difficulties. When I left, I had a good trip and there was no accident.


    Until Qin fan came out of the limitless purgatory, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were relieved. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, it feels like a dream. It''s not easy to get the heart of the ancestor!" Lin Xiao, who was released by Qin fan in the destruction star domain, sighed, but smiled from his heart again.


    "Anyway, we''ve succeeded, and we''ve also known many experts in the limitless realm. Before that, we always thought that the only experts in the limitless realm were the demon emperor and the heavenly ghost. Now, there are many experts in the limitless realm, but they''re just unknown." the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "We have got the hearts of three ancestors. What should we do next?" Bai linger asked with a smile.


    "Go back to the emperor''s world first. After all, we''ve been away for some time, and we don''t know what''s going on now." Qin fan youyou said.


    Emperor, Qin fan and his party came back directly.


    Before leaving, Lin Xiao sent a secret investigation of the Titans who killed people and secretly stolen their ancestors'' hearts.


    Now I''m back, and I''m finally wired.


    In the main hall, Lin Xiao looked serious and found Qin fan.


    "Boss, the culprit of the bloody Titan family has been found!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Let me guess, the yuan family in the chaotic world must be involved." the five spirit beast blurted out.


    Without denying it, Lin Xiao kept silent. The meaning could not be clearer. It was obviously acquiescence.


    "What else?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "When we went to find the heart of our ancestors, the yuan family took advantage of this opportunity to annex many forces and kill countless people. Now their overall strength is soaring wildly. Although there is still a big gap compared with the peak period of the Titan family, it is not much weaker." Lin Xiao said solemnly.


    "Destroy a Titan family, it seems that another Titan family has risen!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Have you heard from the demon clan recently?" Qin fan continued quietly, making people unaware of what was thinking in his heart.


    "Since the first World War in Hongmeng, the demons have almost disappeared in recent years. Although some demons appear occasionally, it is not a climate. The demon emperor''s blood Qianren and the heavenly ghost have never appeared since then." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Although the Titan family paid a heavy price in that war, the demon family also suffered heavy casualties." Qin fan sighed.


    "Boss, I think the yuan family has to guard against it. We''d better have more hearts!" Lin Xiao woke up, with a more dignified and deep look on his face.


    While talking, Dugu Jian of Dugu family came to the hall.


    "Ha ha, you are back!" Dugu Jian was very excited when he saw Qin fan.


    "How do you know I''m back?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "The imperial realm is connected with our space blinking array that you set up yourself. When you come back, I can know for the first time. How about finding the heart of the ancestor?" Dugu Jian asked seriously.


    "I found one." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing it.


    "That''s not bad. By the way, the yuan family recently wiped out the residual forces in beast island. Do you know that?" Dugu Jian blurted out.


    "What are you talking about? When did the yuan family wipe out the remnants of beast island?"


    Most people may not feel the news, but the five spirit beasts are different.


    You know, the giant beast swallowing the sky itself is a member of beast Island, and uncle long and aunt Feng are the dependence of her relatives.


    If she knew that the remnants of beast Island were wiped out by the yuan family, she would collapse, because she couldn''t accept it.


    "What happened three days ago, without exception, everyone was killed!" dugujian said seriously.


    "Why did the yuan family do this? What was the purpose?" Lin Xiao asked with an iron blue face and a frown.


    "The reason is actually very simple. They say that more than ten disciples of the yuan family were killed by the people of beast island. However, in my opinion, the yuan family was worried that their teacher would become unknown, so they made such an excuse. The reason is that after the collapse of the Titan family, beast Island showed signs of rising, so they started first and directly hanged the residual forces of beast island!" Dugu Jian said bluntly.


    "They are too much!!!" the five spirit beasts said angrily with their fists clenched.


    "After the collapse of the Titan family, of course, the yuan family has become the largest family in the universe. They must consolidate their power. In fact, it''s understandable to do so, but they are too anxious, especially at the critical juncture of the demon clan invasion!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, I have to go to Yuan''s house. I asked Yuan Xin what was going on!" the five spirit beast red eyes and filled with indignation.


    "They have made excuses before they start. You won''t get any results if you ask," Qin Fan said.


    "However, I just can''t swallow this evil spirit!!!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "The bloodbath of beast island is just a microcosm of the killing of the yuan family. Since you left, they have absorbed countless forces. Today''s yuan family is different from before. As you said, destroy a Titan family, and then rise a Titan family!" Dugu Jian said with emotion.


    "They haven''t dealt with your Dugu family yet?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "Not at present, but if he continues at the current pace, he will find our Dugu family sooner or later!" Dugu Jian said with emotion.


    While talking, the giant beast swallowing the sky came out of the chaotic world.


    She can shuttle through space and come out by herself without Qin fan.


    When the four eyes saw the giant beast swallowing the sky here, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others all looked at her sideways, with serious expressions and extremely complex eyes.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" the giant Beast asked loudly when he found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the people looking at him.


    "It''s all right. How''s your wound? It''s healed?" the five spirit beast quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to Qin fan''s strength of life, it''s no big deal now." sighed and swallowed the giant beast.


    Then they fell into silence and didn''t know what to say.


    "Is something wrong? Why don''t you talk?"


    Aware of something wrong, the swallowing Beast asked again.


    "Come on, paper can''t wrap fire. She will know about it sooner or later!" Qin fanlang said when he saw that the people were hesitant.


    "Come on, what''s going on? I''m so anxious!"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the giant beast swallowing heaven was even more anxious.


    "You have to be prepared before you say that your beast island... Was washed with blood and no one survived!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly, looking into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing the sky.

 Chapter 1104

    "What?"


    The news was like a bolt from the blue for the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    When she was sure that the news was true and not joking, she staggered back two steps. If the five spirit beasts didn''t help her quickly, she would really fall to the ground.


    "Why? Why did the yuan family wash the beast island with blood? What''s the reason?" asked the blood red double pupil of the giant beast swallowing the sky, who exuded a violent breath and was extremely angry.


    "It''s said that more than ten disciples of the yuan family were killed by the people of beast island. If you want to open up, I''ll find out about it." the five spirit beast comforted.


    When he saw tuntian heartbroken, he felt very sad and wanted to say something, but he found that his words were pale and meaningless at the moment.


    "People are dead, even if the investigation is clear, what''s the use?" nevertheless, the giant beast swallowing the sky clenched his fist and said grimly, "this is a deep hatred of blood. I swear not to be a man if I don''t wash the yuan family."


    After leaving this sentence, the giant beast swallowing the sky directly changed into its body, exuded a strong breath, and flew uncontrollably in the direction of the yuan family.


    "Boss, what should I do?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously as they watched swallow the sky and fly away.


    "You follow. If Yuan Xin and others dare to do it, you say it''s me! I think if Yuan Xin is a smart man, he won''t offend me now!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    For a moment, he dared not delay. Immediately, the five spirit beasts turned into the form of Yuan Feng and followed the figure of swallowing the sky.


    "Boss, what if Yuan Xin really killed them?" looking at the back of the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky, Lin Xiao was worried from the bottom of his heart.


    "He doesn''t have the courage..." Qin fan decided and immediately added, "if they really dare to do so, the Titan family is the best portrayal of their yuan family!"


    "I hope the yuan family will weigh it." Lin Xiao sighed and sighed.


    Chaos boundary.


    Yuan family.


    When Qin fan came back, Yuan Xin got the news for the first time, and he parried the four gods and the nine heavenly lords for the first time to come here to discuss major events.


    "Qin fan has come back. It is said that he got a heart of the ancestor from the limitless purgatory. In addition, he now has three hearts of the ancestor in his hands. In addition, we have bloody washed the beast Island, and the giant beast swallowing the sky and the five spirit beasts have been killed in the direction of our yuan family. If there is no accident, they will come soon. It doesn''t matter what you want to say." Simply said something, patriarch Yuan Xin said bluntly.


    "Patriarch, is Qin fan coming too?" Yuan Peng, the divine emperor, asked in a loud voice.


    "No, according to the current news, only five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven have come." Yuan Xinping said with his back.


    "What''s terrible about the two of them? It''s not enough to be afraid!" Yuan Peng, the God Emperor, did not take them to heart at all.


    "Although their cultivation is not bad, they are really not afraid of the yuan family, but don''t ignore it. We are not afraid of them, but Qin fan. Also, you know the relationship between them and Qin fan. If they really hurt them, it will be directly equivalent to declaring war on Qin fan. At present, according to the family plan, we don''t We intend to stand on the opposite side of the imperial realm, "Yuan Xin said calmly.


    "But they have been killed, clan leader. Later, if they come to our yuan family to kill innocent people, should we do it?" the God Emperor yuan Shen said seriously. This is the problem they have to face immediately.


    "There are only two of them with limited ability. Although we can''t kill them, can''t you let them not kill?" Yuan Xin said with a proud smile.


    "I see. We can hold them down and let them retreat in the face of difficulties!" yuan zhenlang, the God Emperor, said.


    "Report..."


    Just then, a young disciple came from the hall and knelt down directly in front of the patriarch Yuan Xin.


    "Clan leader, two people were killed outside the family, like the five spirit beasts and heaven swallowing giants in the imperial world. They didn''t say hello and directly killed. We couldn''t resist their attack at all..."


    "I see!"


    Yuan Xin said without surprise.


    Immediately, he looked at the divine emperor yuan Kun, Yuan Shen, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Peng and said, "you four are the core experts of our yuan family. If you four join hands, can you entangle them?"


    "Don''t worry, clan leader, we will never let you down!" Yuan Shen said loudly.


    "Although Qin fan didn''t come, the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky should not be underestimated, especially the five spirit beasts. You know that Long Yan, the patriarch of the Titan family, died in his hands." don''t worry, Yuan Xin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. No matter how powerful they are, I don''t believe they can be better than the four of us. Moreover, we don''t need to distinguish the victory from the defeat. We just need to entangle them and don''t kill." Yuan Zhen said confidently.


    "Go."


    I don''t want to say much.


    Yuan Xin waved his hand and ordered the four gods to deal with the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven as soon as possible, so as not to cause more killings.


    After swallowing the sky giant beast came to Yuan''s house in the chaotic world, he directly killed without saying a word.


    At the moment, her God blocks the killing Buddha. No matter who blocks in front of her, there is no amnesty.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t intend to take action. They stood quietly behind her with Hongmeng tree in their hands and were ready to help her at any time.


    It''s not that I haven''t advised, but the giant beast swallowing the sky who is angry at the moment can''t hear anything at all and wants to kill the yuan family.


    When the giant beast swallowing the sky rose, four powerful breath came from far and near.


    When feeling the four terrible breath, the five spirit beasts were like great enemies, and immediately warned in a rapid voice: "be careful, the four gods of the yuan family are coming. They are not good stubble. Each one is a unique super existence."


    "No matter who it is, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill a pair." the huge beast swallowed the sky with an iron blue face and a completely open-minded attitude.


    "You have a big voice. This is the yuan family in the chaotic world, but it''s not your place to be wild!" roared the God Emperor yuan, who rushed up with a roar. It was frightening to see the murderous gas in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to wash my beast island with blood?" the giant beast swallowing the sky asked with red eyes and extremely hatred.


    "Hum, when it comes to this, I''m angry. Twelve elite disciples of the yuan family were killed by your people in beast island. They are the ministers of our yuan family. Unexpectedly, after you killed them, you not only didn''t admit it, but also bite back and say that we want to calculate our beast island. In that case, beast island must pay its due price!" Looking fiercely into the eyes of the giant beast swallowing heaven, Yuan Zhen argued.


    "There''s no need to add guilt. I think you know what the facts are. Today, if you yuan family don''t give me a perfect explanation, I won''t give up!" clarify your attitude and swallow the giant beast.


    "The yuan family didn''t kill you in the face of Emperor Qin fan, but don''t be unkind. If you really annoy us, I promise to make you go away!" Yuan Peng said strongly, full of confidence.


    "You probably forgot how the yuan family remained until now. To tell you the truth, Yuan Xin Let us down, and your yuan family let us down. We thought that the universe would be safe if the Titan family was destroyed, but we didn''t expect to support another Titan family." the five spirit beasts who haven''t spoken for a long time finally couldn''t stand it and stood up, His face was livid.


    "You''d better get out of here, or don''t blame our yuan family for their ruthlessness!" Yuan Kun said with an iron blue face.


    "Well, I''m standing here today. I want to see who can kill me!"


    The five spirit beasts directly display the ultimate form of the holy beast, emitting a fierce murderous spirit.


    "You die!"


    At the same time, the giant beast of swallowing the sky ran over and killed the four gods. It was an open-minded attitude and wanted to make the yuan family pay a heavy price regardless of the cost.


    The four gods looked at each other. They had no choice but to face up.

 Chapter 1105

    Five spirit beasts against the God emperors yuan Kun and Yuan Peng.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven is against the God Emperor Yuan Zhen and Yuan Shen.


    Relatively speaking, the five spirit beasts only have the cultivation of the ethereal seven heavy heaven, but after displaying the ultimate form of the holy beast, they can barely compete with the masters of the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    In addition, after the violent state, it''s not too embarrassing for yuan Kun and Yuan Peng.


    On the contrary, after so many years of hard cultivation, she is also the cultivation of ethereal qichongtian.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the strength of the five spirit beasts. She has a lot of trouble against any ethereal jiuchongtian master alone, not to mention the two gods of Yuan Zhen and Yuan Shen at the same time.


    After more than a hundred moves, the giant beast swallowing the sky was directly defeated by the terrible power.


    If Yuan Zhen and Yuan Shen had not ordered not to kill, the giant beast would have paid a heavy price.


    "Hum, how dare you kill the yuan family with such a little ability? I tell you, if the patriarch didn''t allow us to kill, you would have died!" the God Emperor yuan God mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You''d better kill, or I''ll never be merciful once the chance to kill you comes!" said the beast with a pale face.


    At the moment, with their joint efforts, the giant beast swallowing heaven gradually regained his calm. At the same time, he realized that it was too reckless to kill the yuan family. It doesn''t matter if he died. If he was involved in the five spirit beasts, he would be in trouble.


    "Don''t annoy us. Don''t think we dare not kill you. Now our yuan family is the largest family in the universe. Even if you have a close relationship with Qin fan, so what? He can destroy our yuan family on his own? Besides, the common enemy is the demon family. If he really dares to kill our yuan family, he will be the target of public criticism and eternal sinner!" Yuan Shen scoffed and was complacent. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. You yuan family can''t last long!" the giant beast swallowing heaven angrily said.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Only strength is the king!" Yuan Zhen brushed aside his lips and said nothing about swallowing heaven.


    The giant beast swallowing heaven is weak and has been beaten by pressure.


    On the other hand, the five spirit beasts have been in an invincible state after displaying the ultimate form and violent state of holy beasts. Even in the face of the siege of Yuan Kun and Yuan Peng, he is also invincible and fearless.


    Moreover, when the killer''s opportunity came, the five spirit beasts even beat yuan Kun with Hongmeng tree, and beat him to vomit blood on the spot.


    Hongmeng tree is the treasure of chaos. Even if yuan Kun is an ethereal jiuchongtian cultivation, his strength is greatly damaged immediately after being hit.


    With this breakthrough, the situation of the divine emperor Yuan Peng became more and more embarrassed. Alone, he was not the opponent of the five spirit beasts at all.


    You know, the five spirit beasts are the people who kill Longyan. This alone is enough to be feared.


    After half a column of incense, even in the hinterland of the yuan family, the five spirit beasts turned passive into active, and the Hongmeng tree in their hands smashed at the God Emperor Yuan Peng.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When the danger came, Yuan Peng, who had been struggling all the time, couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    He wanted to avoid the attack of Hongmeng tree, but he was embarrassed to find that no matter how he avoided it, he could not avoid it. In the end, he had to carry Hongmeng tree with his flesh and blood.


    The five spirit beasts hit their heads. If they don''t hit them, they will be killed waiting for Yuan Peng.


    "Stop!!!"


    At the critical moment, when the Hongmeng tree was about to hit Yuan Peng in the head, Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family who had not planned to do so, roared angrily in an attempt to stop the tragedy.


    However, the five spirit beast was determined to kill Yuan Peng to vent his anger. Even if the patriarch Yuan Xin came forward in person, he even wanted to force the five spirit beast back.


    But the heart of the five spirit beasts was like a rock, and they were not afraid at all, let alone retreated.


    As soon as I read it, no miracle happened. Hongmeng tree severely beat Yuan Peng on the head of the God Emperor, and destroyed Yuan Peng''s flesh and spirit on the spot.


    "You!!!"


    At almost the same time, the attack of patriarch Yuan Xin came near, but his attack stopped abruptly when he came to the five spirit beasts. Obviously, he didn''t want to hurt him.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yuan Xin said angrily with hatred in his bloody eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts actually killed people and were not afraid of his attack, which Yuan Xin didn''t expect.


    "I''m right here. You can kill me!" he raised his head and looked at Yuan Xin stubbornly. The five spirit beasts clutching the Hongmeng tree looked down at him with no fear at all.


    Provocation!


    At least he was the patriarch of the yuan family. The five spirit beasts provoked him in front of everyone, making it difficult for Yuan Xin to ride a tiger.


    After struggling again and again, Yuan Xin''s face was cold, and his long sword spared no effort to chop at the five spirit beasts, as if he wanted to kill them.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the five spirit beasts raised the Hongmeng tree and faced Yuan Xin''s attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the impact of absolute power, the five spirit beasts and Yuan Xin retreated more than ten steps back, which stabilized their body.


    Shock!


    This was Yuan Xin''s first fierce battle with the five spirit beasts. Although he knew that he killed Long Yan, his strength was unfathomable, he knew that the five spirit beasts were powerful beyond imagination and impressive after the real fight.


    On one side, when the giant beast swallowing heaven realized that the patriarch Yuan Xin came here, she took the initiative to withdraw, got rid of the God Emperor yuan Shen and Yuan Zhen, and came to the five spirit beasts like lightning.


    "You killed the God Emperor Yuan Peng. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw now!" after realizing the great disaster, the rational giant beast swallowed the sky asked to leave.


    "Withdraw? Do you think they will let us leave?" the five spirit beast smiled bitterly.


    "Do they really dare to kill us?"


    "They didn''t dare before I killed the God Emperor Yuan Peng, but now it''s different. I killed Yuan Peng in front of Yuan Xin. If Yuan Xin didn''t express it, his position as patriarch would be unstable!" the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves.


    "Five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven, you dare to kill the God Emperor of the yuan family. If you don''t kill you today, I swear not to be human!!!" opposite, I felt the resentment of the people boiling. The patriarch Yuan Xin stood up and announced their death penalty directly.


    "Laozi''s five spirit beasts and heaven swallowing beasts are standing here. You can come and kill them. If I die, my boss will certainly avenge me, and your yuan family will follow the Titan family! Yuan Xin, you''d better think clearly. Your dog life and countless lives of your yuan family are given by my boss!" holding a Hongmeng tree, Five spirit beasts are powerful and can''t be one world.


    When it comes to Qin fan, Yuan Xin, the three gods and a group of heavenly Lords on the opposite side are not calm.


    As the five spirit beasts said, if Qin fan had not brought their yuan family out of the siege of the Titan family, the yuan family would have been bloodwashed and could not survive until now.


    Therefore, many people began to feel uneasy when they wanted to kill the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing heaven and stood against the emperor and Qin fan.


    No one wants to be the enemy of the imperial world. It''s not how powerful the imperial world is, but that the imperial world has Qin fan.


    "Hum, even if Qin fan comes today, you must die. Our God Emperor of yuan family can''t be killed in vain!" Yuan Xin vowed and stood up again to express his attitude.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that Yuan Xin was like this, the divine emperor Yuan Zhen roared fiercely.


    At the next moment, countless yuan family experts immediately responded to the patriarch and God Emperor, and killed the five spirit beasts and heaven swallowing giants like wolves.


    "Water can carry a boat and overturn a boat. Since I can save your yuan family from deep water and heat, naturally I can let you fall into deep water and heat again. A family without my blessing from Qin fan is doomed not to become the largest family in the universe."


    Just as a group of Titan family experts were ready to kill the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts swallowing the sky, an indifferent voice sounded in the air.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the patriarch Yuan Xin, the divine emperor yuan Kun, Yuan Shen, Yuan Kun and others were all silent and terrified.


    Not only them, but also those ordinary experts of the Titan family couldn''t help taking a breath and feeling uneasy.


    On the contrary, this insurance is better than the five spirit beasts and the giant beasts who can''t see hope in the desperate situation. When they hear this sound, they immediately have bright eyes, such as rebirth.


    Because it was Qin fan who killed no one else at the critical moment.

 Chapter 1106

    The crowd followed the sound and looked at it. Within the reach of their eyes, a young man with a look of arrogance came.


    Even if only the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven was awesome, I almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Boss, why are you here?" the five spirit beasts were excited at the moment when they saw Qin fan.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak.


    On one side, the giant beast swallowing the sky was moved to tears.


    Because she even, all this is because of her impulse. If she was more stable, maybe there would be no disaster, and she and the five spirit beasts would not be in danger. Qin fan doesn''t need to stand up against the yuan family.


    "Clan chief yuan, you''re all right!" Qin fan stood in the air. Qin fan stepped on the void and looked at Yuan Xin and the gods and emperors with sharp eyes. He was extremely confident.


    "What brings you here? I''m sorry if I''m far away!"


    Looking at Qin fan with an embarrassed expression, Yuan Xin was worried. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face all this.


    "If I don''t come again, I don''t know if my brother has been killed." his words are full of gunpowder. Qin fan is not hospitable, and the cold murderous gas emitted from his body is frightening.


    After all, it''s an ox forced man who challenges the devil emperor and the evil spirit alone. Even if the yuan family has now replaced it as the first family in the universe, as the patriarch, Yuan Xin will never dare not pay attention to Qin fan.


    As Qin Fangang just said, water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    If he is really determined to face the yuan family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother Qin fan, you''re too polite. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. They were just joking. How could they kill them based on our friendship with you? You''re worried!"


    With a smiling face, Yuan Xin really didn''t dare to tear his face with Qin fan, because he knew how powerful Qin fan was.


    "It''s best to play around, but you? The yuan family has been making a lot of noise recently. I heard that even the beast island has been destroyed by you for an excuse. Is your next plan to kill our emperor world and Dugu family?" Qin fan''s words are stabbing. He is obviously beating Yuan Xin. I hope he can be more interesting.


    "We yuan family are allies with your empire and Dugu family. How could we attack you? Brother Qin fan, you think too much. Yes, the recent news of our yuan family is really big, but the people killed are evil rats and never kill innocent people in vain!" Yuan Xin explained, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with beast island? Are they also evil rats?" Qin fan pressed step by step.


    "It''s a deep blood feud to kill my yuan family disciple in beast island. I have to repay it!" Yuan Xin said loudly.


    "Whether it is a deep blood feud can''t be based on your one-sided words. I will investigate this matter. In addition, who killed tens of thousands of unarmed women, children and infants of the Titan family at the beginning. I will also investigate this matter. You yuan family had better think about it clearly." Qin Fan said sharply.


    After a pause, he continued: "clan leader yuan, listen to my advice and do the right thing. Don''t let your yuan family follow suit. You rise quickly, but I''m sure that if you have evil intentions, you will decline faster!!!"


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan didn''t want to stay more for a moment. He left directly with the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    "Patriarch, do we just let them leave?" seeing Qin fan leave calmly, the divine emperor yuan Shenxin was unwilling.


    "Otherwise, what do you want? Kill them?" glanced at the unkind yuan God, and Yuan Xin angrily scolded.


    "But Yuan Peng, our God Emperor, died in their hands. Was Yuan Peng killed in vain?" he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. Yuan Shen''s face was very green and extremely unwilling.


    "Just now, you fought with five spirit beasts and sky swallowing monsters. What''s the result? Do you think it''s easy to kill the five spirit beasts? Don''t forget, Qin fan is the one who has carried the powerful devil emperor and the evil spirit of the limitless realm. Why should we masters of the ethereal realm fight him? Even if we work together, did you kill him?" Yuan Xin was furious. His ferocious eyes seemed to want to eat people.


    "This..."


    "The yuan family is strong enough to replace the Titan family and become the largest family in the universe, but I hope you will never lose yourself. I think the sentence Qin fan just left us is very applicable to us. Water can carry a boat and capsize a boat." Yuan Xin glanced sharply at the people, and said in both voice and color, "In the last ten years, you are not allowed to annex other forces, let alone confront people in the imperial world. Those who violate the order... Cut!!!"


    This is the order of patriarch Yuan Xin. No one dares to pestle against it.


    At the same time, through Yuan Xin''s words, they also learned that Qin fan''s strength is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    With one''s own strength, the largest family in the universe dare not act rashly. There is no one else in the whole universe except Qin fan.


    Thus, Qin fan''s position has been further established, which is unparalleled.


    "Boss, thanks to your timely arrival just now, Yuan Xin was obviously moved to kill. If you don''t come again, I think he will really kill!" the five spirit beast said leisurely, palpitating.


    "You killed the God Emperor Yuan Peng in front of them. Yuan Xin, as the patriarch, I''m afraid his position as patriarch would be unstable if he didn''t order to kill you. He also had no choice." Qin fan analyzed carefully and was very calm.


    "It''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so impulsive this time, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things now. I didn''t think about writing poetry." he bowed his head and blamed himself.


    "I killed people. What does it have to do with you?" he took the initiative to hold the small waist of the swallowing beast. The five spirit beasts were careless and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "But..."


    "Come on, don''t blame yourself. After you''ve made such a fuss, I believe the yuan family will be more low-key after today''s incident, which can be regarded as beating them." Qin fan stopped them in time when he saw them spreading dog food.


    "However, boss, you are so awesome now. Just now, when you were lecturing, I saw Yuan Xin sitting and standing uneasy, and bean big cold sweat came out on his forehead. It can be seen that he was afraid of you!" he looked up at Qin fan with admiration, and the five spirit beasts worshipped and said, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "He is not afraid of me, but the decline of the yuan family." Qin fan disagreed.


    "By the way, boss, the yuan family has at least four ancestral hearts in their hands. What should we do? Should we find a way to take out the four ancestral hearts in their hands, otherwise you will never be able to gather the nine ancestral hearts!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the eyes of the five spirit beasts were hot.


    "I believe he will be more worried about this than I am." he waved his hand. Qin fan disagreed and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    All the way, Qin fan returned to the emperor''s world with five spirit beasts and giant beasts swallowing heaven.


    When Lin Xiao, Du Gujian and others learned about the experience of Qin fan and his party in the yuan family in the chaotic world, they all looked at Qin fan with astonishment. They didn''t seem to expect that his current deterrent power was so terrible and admirable.


    "Looking at the whole universe today, there is no one but you who can kill the God Emperor of the yuan family and make them dare not resist!" Dugu Jian said with admiration looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The yuan family has risen, and sooner or later they will bite back. It''s just a matter of time." Qin Fan said calmly and rationally.


    "The yuan family''s development speed is too fast. Now you press them, but in their eyes, you will soon become a thorn in the flesh. As the largest family in the universe, they absolutely don''t allow anyone to ride on their head. You should be prepared!" dugujian reminded, hoping Qin fan to be on guard.


    "So, next, let''s go to the devil''s land!" Qin fan nodded and said surprisingly.


    "Go to the devil kingdom?"


    Everyone looked at Qin fan in surprise. No one thought he was going to the devil''s land now.


    "Boss, what are we going to do in the demon kingdom?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in a daze and asked, with an extremely dignified and uneasy look on his face.


    "Nine pieces of ancestor''s heart. Now I have three pieces in my hand and five pieces in Yuan''s hand. There are eight pieces in total. The remaining one is in the hands of the devil kingdom. I must get the ancestor''s heart in the devil kingdom!" Qin Fan said calmly and resolutely, without doubt.

 Chapter 1107

    "But we have no clue now. Are you sure that the heart of the ancestor is in the devil''s land?" Lin Xiao asked suspiciously.


    In addition, in his opinion, it is too dangerous to go to the devil Kingdom now, especially on the premise that his identity is known, once exposed to the devil Kingdom, he will definitely become the target of public criticism and be pursued.


    "If I were somewhere else, the ancestor''s heart would have been discovered long ago, so I can''t think of any other place besides the devil kingdom. Of course, I didn''t go to the devil Kingdom just for the ancestor''s heart, but more importantly to find out their strength." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You also know the current situation. What should the yuan family do if you leave and come to deal with our emperor?" Lin Xiao was worried. Now the yuan family is still in great trouble, which makes them extremely vigilant.


    "So I''m going to leave you and the five spirit beasts, and I''ll go to the world of Warcraft alone." Qin Fan said with a smile, as if he had thought about it long ago.


    "No, I don''t agree. In case of an accident, you are too dangerous to take care of yourself." the five spirit beasts immediately stood up and denied.


    "You know my cultivation accomplishments now. Even if I meet the experts of the limitless realm, they can''t threaten me. Also, I''ll take linger with me. They are all the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the ethereal realm. If they are in danger, they can help!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    On one side, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others immediately laughed knowingly and felt relieved when Qin Fan said he was going to take them with him.


    Qin fantie wants to go to the devil kingdom.


    In addition to looking for the heart of the ancestor and exploring the strength of the demon family, there is also one of his most important reasons, that is to break through cultivation.


    His cultivation remained in the ethereal eight heavy sky for countless years, and he could not break through. This time, he had a feeling that if he could go to the devil kingdom to experience, his cultivation would probably break through.


    This is what he has been looking forward to.


    "Where do we enter the devil kingdom?" Bai linger asked happily, looking forward to leaving the imperial world and embarking on the journey to the devil kingdom.


    Even if they go to the dangerous devil Kingdom, Bai linger and them are not afraid as long as they can be with Qin fan, even in Jiuyou hell.


    "Holy land." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Haven''t you blocked the passage of the holy land? I thought you were going to enter the evil land from the evil star."


    "The entrance channel of the holy land was indeed sealed by me, but the seal was laid by me, and I can enter naturally. As long as the demon star... Can enter from the demon star, but the demon star has now become the main channel for the demon family. If you go in and out from there, you will encounter many unpredictable dangers." Qin fan carefully analyzed it and was very calm.


    Since Qin fan sealed the entrance and exit of the holy land, the Holy Land channel has become a Jedi, and almost no one has come here.


    At present, Qin fan comes to the destruction star domain through the wormhole, and then directly to the remaining entrances and exits through the destruction star domain.


    Entering from here is the holy land, but now the holy land has become a demon paradise. No one knows what will happen when entering it.


    "Ling''er, xue''er, you all go back to the chaotic world first." looking at them seriously, Qin fan didn''t explain.


    No objection, Bai linger nodded skillfully.


    They knew the hidden danger in the Holy Land and Qin fan''s good intentions, so they didn''t ask.


    After decisively taking them in, Qin fan had no worries at home, so he broke the seal and entered the holy land.


    Because the seal itself was laid by Qin fan, it was quite easy for him to enter the holy land from here without any difficulties.


    Desolate!


    This is Qin fan''s first impression when he came here again after many years.


    When his powerful mind shrouded the whole holy land, Qin fan was surprised that he didn''t find any smell of demon clan.


    "Strange, isn''t this the territory of the demon clan? Why isn''t there a demon clan?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was confused and always felt something wrong.


    With the deepening of his research, he soon found a familiar breath in his mind.


    "How could this happen? How could he appear here?" muttered to himself. Qin fan gaped, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Is there anything wrong with the holy land? What have you found?" Bai linger asked softly when he saw Qin fan''s uneasiness and realized that something was wrong.


    "The holy land was occupied in those years, but there was no demon family in such a large holy land. In addition, I found a familiar smell. You never expected that long Aotian, the ancestor of Titan family, was here." Qin fan''s words were startled.


    "What? Long Aotian? Is he here?"


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, Bai linger and others were all angry and tongue tied. It''s hard to believe that this is true.


    No nonsense, Qin fan''s body is like electricity. After locking the breath of long Aotian, he flew over directly.


    With Qin fan''s comparable speed, after a few breaths, he came to the territory of long Aotian.


    This is a barren mountain.


    When Qin fan came here alone, long Aotian, who was sitting on a huge stone to practice, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here and find me!"


    When Qin fan came here to face long Aotian''s four eyes, long Aotian stood up and said.


    "I''ve been thinking about where you went after the collapse of the Titan family. I didn''t expect to hide here to practice." Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "If you come to see my joke, just laugh. If you come to kill me, I''m willing to accompany you. I have nothing to say if I can die in your hands!"


    There was no spirit at the beginning. At the moment, long Aotian was like a toothless tiger, grinding all the water caltrops.


    "You think too much. I''m not interested in you. I''m not even here for you this time. I''m just curious that you''ll be here and have a look by the way." Qin fan explained.


    "Aren''t you here for me?" the face was stunned. Long Aotian frowned and said in surprise.


    "Now you are not worthy of my special trip for you, and I am not interested in killing you. I just want to go to the devil Kingdom and pass here!"


    "Are you going to the devil kingdom?" long Aotian asked curiously.


    "That''s right."


    "What are you doing in the devil kingdom?" long Aotian asked, looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "Looking for the ancestor''s heart!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Why, do you want to gather the hearts of the nine ancestors to break through the limitless realm of cultivation? I tell you, it''s useless."


    After waving his hand, long Aotian sneered and determined that Qin fan could not collect the hearts of the nine ancestors at all.


    "How do you say that? Why is it useless?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, looking at him suspiciously.


    "As far as I know, there is an ancestor''s heart in Wuji mountain of Wuji purgatory. There is a powerful monster named Wuji beast on the Wuji mountain. The cultivation of Wuji beast is unpredictable. It is said to be the cultivation of Wuji. He was trapped on the Wuji mountain by the seal of Wuji. I tried to get the ancestor''s heart from the Wuji beast, but it was almost impossible, and then I had to give up!" With a sigh, long Aotian said frankly.


    "What you can''t do, how can you conclude that I can''t do it?" Qin fan mocked and smiled proudly.


    "Why, can you get the ancestor''s heart from the limitless mountain of limitless purgatory? Let''s wait until your cultivation reaches the limitless state. Although you are strong enough now, you can''t get the ancestor''s heart from the limitless beast!" long Aotian threw his voice and determined that Qin fan can''t do this.


    "It seems that I''m going to disappoint you. Not long ago, I got the heart of my ancestors in Wuji mountain!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that long Aotian didn''t believe it, Qin Fan said frankly: "There are two masters under the command of the limitless beast. One is the undead beast, which has the ability of infinite resurrection; the other is the demon heart beast, whose eyes can bewitch people. The limitless beast is sealed in the limitless mountain by the limitless seal. The limitless seal involves his three souls and seven souls and is only useful to him. Am I right? Also, there are aliens in the limitless purgatory. The aliens are cursed and can''t leave the limitless purgatory, The head of the alien family is Dongfang Ao, isn''t he? "


    "How could it be? This, this... Did you really get the heart of your ancestors?"


    Looking at Qin fan in shock, long Aotian was convinced.


    Qin fan could not have known so clearly if he had not personally gone to the limitless Purgatory and seen the limitless beast.


    However, long Aotian couldn''t believe it. He did what he couldn''t do with all his strength.

 Chapter 1108

    Qin fan came here just to see long Aotian.


    Now people see that he is ready to continue to move towards the devil Kingdom and find the heart of his ancestors.


    "Wait." just as Qin fan was about to leave, long Aotian thought.


    "Anything else?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "You go to the devil kingdom to find the heart of the ancestor, do you know where the heart of the ancestor is?" long Aotian asked bluntly.


    "I really don''t know. But I''m sure I''ll find it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The devil kingdom is so big, do you really think the heart of the ancestor is so easy to find?" long Aotian sneered.


    "Do you know where the heart of the ancestor is?" Qin fan asked boldly, looking at long Aotian with deep eyes.


    "The ancestor''s heart you''re looking for is in the ghost sea. There are 99999 islands in the ghost sea, one of which is called blood island. There is a super expert on the island named blood Wujiang, and the ancestor''s heart is in his hands." a book seriously said everything he knows, and long Aotian said frankly.


    "Why did you tell me this?" he never dreamed that long Aotian would tell himself the news about the heart of his ancestors. Qin fan was surprised and asked.


    "I appreciate you very much!" long Aotian said from the bottom of his heart, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said in a voice, "if I really gather the heart of my ancestors and let my cultivation break through the limitless realm, I will remember you!"


    After that, Qin fan turned into a streamer and flew directly to the distance.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? I didn''t expect long Aotian to tell you the whereabouts of the heart of your ancestors. It''s incredible!" Ling Xue sighed in the chaotic world.


    "The hero''s twilight, probably so!" Bai linger said calmly.


    "Qin fan, do you think long Aotian will plan on you?"


    Ye Qingcheng instinctively worried. After all, no one knows whether there will be an accident.


    "After all, long Aotian is a generation of heroes, not to mention now reduced to this place. I don''t think he will do such a thing. Anyway, his news provides us with a reference to let us know how to find the heart of our ancestors next. I hope we can find it." Qin Fanyun said lightly.


    All the way, a moment later, Qin fan came to the Holy Land and entered the channel of the demon land.


    There is a seal here, which is very different from the original multidimensional space.


    It is not difficult to see that this seal should come from long Aotian. He directly took the holy land as his own and drove all the demons out.


    Long Aotian''s level of array seal is not bad, but it''s impossible to stop Qin fan. After a little beating for a while, Qin fan smoothly entered the devil kingdom.


    Speaking of it, this is the third time he has come to the devil kingdom.


    Every time I come to the devil Kingdom, my mood is different. The first and second time I came to the devil kingdom was forced by the situation. I had no choice but to enter the devil kingdom to survive.


    Now it''s different. This time he came to the devil kingdom to find the heart of his ancestors. By the way, he saw if he could make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "You say, is it possible for us to see Miaomiao again?" after entering the demon realm, Ling Xue suddenly mentioned Miaomiao.


    They haven''t seen each other for so many years since she was taken away by xueqianren last time.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, she''s the daughter of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren and the granddaughter of the demon emperor''s Tiansha. Generally, she will live in seclusion and seclusion in the demon emperor''s hall. It''s almost impossible for us to meet her again." Ye Qingcheng analyzed carefully and didn''t hope to see Miaomiao again.


    "What Qingcheng said is reasonable, but sometimes fate is so wonderful, just like Qin fan met her at the beginning, no one can say!" Bai linger sighed, which is very Buddhist.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan has been to the devil Kingdom and knows the specific location of the ghost sea.


    Now, after entering the devil Kingdom, he went straight to the ghost sea without delay.


    Of course, in the whole process, Qin fan has been invisible with the power of yin and Yang.


    In terms of his cultivation of ethereal eight heavy heaven, ordinary people can''t find him unless they meet an expert of the level of demon emperor and Tiansha after invisibility.


    "Why is the water in the ghost sea black?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised when he rushed all the way and really came near the ghost sea.


    "Devil, devil, in fact, the whole devil kingdom is divided into two parts. One part is the devil family and the other part is the ghost family. However, compared with the devil family, the power of the ghost family is weaker, and they are bullied by the devil family all the year round, so they have been trapped in the ghost sea. The sea water in the ghost sea is very corrosive, which is a fatal threat to the devil family, and they will die if they touch it. It is precisely because For this reason, the ghost sea has become a barrier of heaven and earth, so that the ghost family can survive! "Qin fan explained standing next to the ghost sea.


    "I didn''t expect there was a ghost clan in the devil kingdom!" Ling Xue sighed, very shocked.


    "I heard tuntian say that there is a ghost family, but only in legend. It is said that the people of the ghost family have no yuan God and only repair the flesh. They have boundless strength and incomparably strong body." Ye Qingcheng said bluntly and told her everything she knew.


    "This ghost sea is a fatal threat to the demon clan. Is it a threat to you?" Bai linger asked with a little worry.


    "I don''t know."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan directly reached out and touched it, trying to see if the sea water had eroded him.


    It''s OK not to touch it. After touching it, Qin fan felt shocked and immediately retracted his hand.


    When you look at the place where you touch the sea water, your fingers seem to be corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid and begin to rot.


    However, Qin fan healed the wound with the power of life at the first time. The rotten place soon healed and recovered after a moment, as if he had never been hurt.


    "How can this sea water have such terrible corrosivity?" Ling Xue said painfully when she saw Qin fan''s injury.


    "It is precisely because of such a strong corrosive force that the ghost clan can survive in the ghost sea," Qin fanlang said.


    "What about that? Can you go there?" Ling Xue continued.


    "I don''t know. You can try."


    Immediately, in the frightened eyes of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, Qin fan entered the ghost sea without hesitation.


    "No!!!"


    When seeing this scene, Ling Xue and others shouted loudly, terrified, for fear that Qin fan would be trapped in a land of eternal doom.


    However, the tragedy did not happen. Half immersed in the sea, he was surrounded by strong green life force. Under the protection of life force, the endless terrible erosion force in the sea could not threaten him at all.


    "Eh, this is the power of life?" Ling Xue said with great joy when Qin fan was calm and leisurely stepping on the sea.


    "The power of life can just offset the erosion of sea water. At present, these sea water can''t hurt me!"


    "I don''t understand why you don''t fly in the air. In this way, you can avoid contacting these corrosive seawater. Moreover, you can travel faster." Ye Qingcheng said his confusion.


    "I''d like to fly in the air, but because the sea water has terrible erosive power, once flying in the air, it''s like a pair of invisible big hands pulling you into the sea. At that time, you will inevitably come into contact with the sea!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, after traveling more than ten thousand meters, Qin fan tried to sacrifice the blood dragon sword to see if Hongmeng Zhibao could resist this terrible erosion.


    When the blood dragon sword was sacrificed, although Qin fan tried not to let it fall, he fell uncontrollably.


    At the critical moment, there was a harsh dragon chant in the blood dragon sword. Then, there was a terrible smell around the sword body, and the sword body rose again.


    At the next moment, Qin fan jumped and resolutely tried to fly with the sword.


    Qin fan''s movements were completed at one go, and his speed increased in an instant.


    When Qin fan finally got rid of the sea water of the ghost sea, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were relieved, and the hanging heart fell to the ground.


    Sword flying. Although Qin fan''s speed is much worse than that of blinking, it''s fast enough.


    "Long Aotian said that there are 99999 islands in the ghost sea. How can you find the blood island with so many islands?" Ye Qingcheng asked aloud when he saw Qin fan galloping in the ghost sea.


    "I''ve come to the ghost sea. Are you still worried that I can''t find the blood island? Just find a ghost family. You should be able to ask clearly." Qin fan frowned.


    While talking, Qin fan passed a small island.


    He was surprised to find that there were more than ten people on the island, but they didn''t feel their original gods.


    Not surprisingly, these people should be the so-called ghost clan.

 Chapter 1109

    Ling Xue also found this. She was shocked and said, "are they the ghost family in the rumor? Indeed, there is no yuan God."


    Because Qin fan is invisible, those ghost families can''t find his trace at all.


    After Qin fan came to the island, he appeared directly in front of them.


    In an instant, those ghost families were very nervous when they saw a human with black eyes here.


    "You, you are human?" the first one hesitated, and the look of fear was written in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Don''t want to take a lot of trouble, so Qin fan sealed the bodies of these ghost families and said bluntly, "I can''t hurt you, but you must answer me a few questions truthfully, otherwise I won''t guarantee your safety."


    "I, we are willing to answer!"


    The absolute strength gap made these ten ghost families extremely frightened. They dared to trust them immediately and immediately expressed their willingness to cooperate.


    "Where is the blood island? I need to know the specific location of the blood island!" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "I, I can put the specific location of the blood island into your mind." at first, the ghost family said in fear.


    Nodded. The strength of the ghost family was limited. As long as Qin fan was willing, a divine idea was enough to crush him, so he didn''t think much.


    At the next moment, the ghost family decisively put the specific location of the blood island into Qin fan''s mind, so that he can directly arrive at the blood island according to the established route.


    "Have you heard of the ancestor''s heart?" Qin fan continued after thinking about it.


    "What is the ancestor''s heart? I haven''t heard of it..."


    Qin fan continued to ask, "how much do you know about the boundless blood?"


    "Blood boundless?"


    When mentioning the name, the ghost family''s face obviously changed again and again, very uneasy.


    After a pause, he said calmly, "the blood boundless you said is the patriarch of our ghost family. He is on the blood island."


    "Tell me what you know about him. Don''t lie, or I''ll destroy you!"


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can he be invincible. Before going to blood island, he hopes to know as many secrets about blood boundlessness as possible.


    "Xuewujiang is the patriarch of our ghost family. He and the demon emperor xueqianren of the demon family are brothers. They are both the sons of the devil..."


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s time, the ghost family said everything he knew about blood boundless, saying everything he knew.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan left the desert island.


    But before he left, he erased the memory of the ten ghost families. Make them feel like nothing happened.


    "I can''t believe that xueqianren and xuewujiang are brothers, and both are the sons of the devil emperor and the evil spirit!" Bai linger was filled with emotion on the way from the desert island to Xuedao.


    "It''s really surprising," Qin Fanxiang said with a smile.


    "Judging from the talk of the ghost family just now, it''s probably not easy to get the heart of the ancestor from Xuedao xuewujiang!" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, with a very dignified look on his face.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is made by heaven. We have come to the ghost sea. I don''t believe it is more difficult than taking the heart of the ancestor from the limitless beast in limitless purgatory." Qin Fan said defiantly.


    Accustomed to all kinds of big storms, at the moment, he has a peaceful state of mind and plans strategies. Even if there is a sea of knives, mountains and fire in front of him, he is calm and extremely calm.


    Because of the guidance of the ghost family, Qin fan continued to fly with his sword in an invisible attitude. After three incense sticks, he finally came to the vast island in the hinterland of the blood sea.


    At present, none of the islands we pass through can be compared with blood island.


    It is vast and boundless, just like a continent.


    Being in it, I can''t feel that this is an island.


    "It deserves to be the largest of the 99999 islands, and the blood island has caught up with a mainland!" Bai linger sighed and sighed when Qin fan walked on the blood island after he became invisible.


    "Although the ghost clan is weak, from the perspective of the experts on the blood island, it can also be called a strong man like clouds. In such a moment, ten experts in the silent state and two experts in the ethereal state have passed by me!" Qin fan appreciated.


    "The blood is boundless in the ghost hall. Where are we going next?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "Well, I hope I can get the heart of my ancestors without disturbing them!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    Although the blood island is big, even if Qin fan came here for the first time, he knew something before coming, so he was familiar with the road. He easily found the so-called ghost hall.


    The ghost hall was magnificent, but gloomy. When Qin fan came to the hall, he even had a creepy feeling and shuddered.


    Without thinking too much, Qin fan walked into the ghost hall with great strides.


    He was sure that these ghost families couldn''t find themselves, so he didn''t take them seriously from beginning to end, let alone pay attention to them.


    The ghost hall is very big. It''s not easy to find the heart of the ancestor.


    At present, Qin fan launches a carpet search. Three incense sticks have passed and nothing is found.


    But just then, he suddenly stopped and frowned, like a great enemy.


    "Have you found the heart of the ancestor?" Ye Qingcheng asked subconsciously.


    "No!"


    "Then why did you stop?" Ye Qingcheng continued.


    "I feel a pair of eyes staring at me all the time. If I guess correctly, my whereabouts may have been exposed!" Qin Fan said seriously with a deep breath.


    "What?"


    When Qin fan really said this, Bai linger and her three daughters were all nervous. After all, this is a ghost hall, and the strong are like clouds.


    Once the whereabouts are revealed, it is really not easy to find the heart of the ancestor.


    "No, someone really found you?" Bai linger asked nervously with a deep breath.


    No answer. Qin fan is trying to figure out what''s going on. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Don''t hide, I see you!"


    At this time, a thin and dry old man came to Qin fan three meters away and looked coldly at the place where he stood.


    Those eyes were so clear and insightful that it seemed that the so-called invisibility was nothing to him.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was not sure that he had been found, but at the moment when he looked at the old man, he was sure that the old man had found his whereabouts and was looking at him at the moment.


    Although this is the last result Qin fan wants to face, he has such psychological preparation before coming, so even if he is found, Qin fan is very calm and calm.


    He appeared directly. Qin fan looked at the thin old man squarely, and his face was indifferent.


    "You''re not a demon, you''re human!" the old man was stunned when he saw Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m Qin fan. If there''s any trouble, please forgive me!" Qin fan told himself that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Qin fan? I''ve heard of your name. I heard that you are on a par with the devil emperor and the evil spirits. But what are you doing in our ghost family?" the old man continued to ask. After learning Qin fan''s identity, his face looked very dignified and extremely vigilant.


    "I come for the heart of my ancestors!" Qin fan blurted out when he looked at the old man''s eyes with deep eyes.


    "You''re welcome, but do you think our ghost family will give you the heart of our ancestors?" sneered. The old man looked at him and sent out a cold ghost gas, which made people tremble?.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t intend to give it to you with both hands. But I must get the heart of the ancestor!" Qin fan''s attitude was extremely firm, made his attitude clear, and said loudly.


    "Then you have to beat me first!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    At the same time, his body was like electricity, and he killed Qin fan directly in a rolling posture.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to have a conflict with anyone on the ghost blood island, but now that it''s over, he has no way out, so he has to face it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Qin fan wrestles with the old man.


    Qin fan was very cautious when he had a fight with the master of the ghost family for the first time, but he still felt a huge impact when he really fought. His unparalleled power made him unable to resist.


    What''s more fatal, he found that the old man was also the cultivation of limitless realm, which completely crushed him.

 Chapter 1110

    "You are the cultivation of limitless territory!" after a hundred moves, Qin fan took the initiative to step back and asked with a deep face.


    "Otherwise?"


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the ghost master ghost ink of the ghost family, right?" I talked to the ghost family expert before, and I know that there is such a person as the emperor master ghost ink.


    So after 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan guessed boldly and was sure that he was ghost mo.


    "Yes, you know me!" a pure light flashed in the turbid eyes, and the ghost ink was a little surprised.


    "I am determined to get the heart of the ancestor. Even if you are the cultivation of limitless realm, I will get it at any cost!" Qin fan made his attitude clear again, and his eyes were firm.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and killed it unstoppably.


    After the experience and lessons just learned, when he was entangled with ghost ink again, Qin fan killed the four sides with the blood dragon sword, and spared no effort to make him feel threatened with seven color power, eight color power and nine color power.


    Ghost ink is the emperor teacher of the ghost family. It does not repair the yuan God, but only the flesh.


    So his defense was extremely strong. In the previous confrontation, Qin fan''s fist could not hurt him at all, and even the bombardment of two-color force and three-color force could not shake him.


    But now it''s different. When Qin fan stabbed him with the blood dragon sword, the power of Hongmeng Zhibao made ghost Mo take a breath of cool air and panic.


    Not only that, when the seven color forces, eight color forces and nine color forces raged in the past, he also felt the threat of death, retreated and dared not despise the edge.


    "Good boy, no wonder you can compete with the devil emperor and the evil spirit. I understand that you really have great ability. Especially the sword in your hand is the treasure of Hongmeng. But if you have only such ability, don''t say it''s hard to get the heart of your ancestors and go out of my ghost hall alive!" a ferocious smile spread on your dry face, The emperor Shigui Mo said cruelly.


    "Really? Don''t be complacent, it''s just the beginning!" Qin fan angrily resented.


    The next moment, the two of them entangled together again.


    Ghost ink defense is unparalleled. Although nine color power and blood dragon sword can threaten him, it is difficult to bring him a fatal threat.


    At present, when they were entangled again, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of the Titan and spared no effort to wreak havoc on him.


    Relying on his strong cultivation, ghost Mo determined that Qin fan could not threaten himself. However, when the power of Titans raged in the past, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because when the power of the Titans swept over, he was surprised to find that no matter how he avoided it, he could not escape the ravage of the power of the Titans.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Driven by the time acceleration array, no miracle happened. Ghost ink was directly swept by the power of Titan and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    Thanks to the fact that he was a ghost and had incomparable physical defense, even if the Titan bombarded him, he couldn''t kill him.


    However, the terrible power eroded his flesh and destroyed his physical function, making his body full of holes and extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    It''s a rare opportunity for a killer. Qin fan, holding a blood dragon sword, runs over him unstoppably, trying to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    "No!"


    When the danger approached, ghost ink retreated again and again.


    Qin fan had a chance to kill him, but at the critical moment, Qin fan suddenly stopped and stopped.


    It''s not his kindness, but the strong help of the ghost family.


    Killing ghost ink can only be quick for a moment, and completely tear up his relationship with the ghost family. Next, if you want to get the heart of the ancestor, you can only kill hard.


    Therefore, at the moment of being able to kill, Qin fan stopped and hoped that there would be a buffer between the gratitude and resentment with the ghost family, which could also be regarded as an opportunity for himself.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue thought Qin fan would take this opportunity to kill ghost Mo, but no one expected that he would suddenly stop.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Bai linger blurted out for the first time and asked, very confused.


    "This is a ghost clan. Once you miss such a good killing opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more..." Ye Qingcheng also wondered.


    Ling Xue was about to say something when suddenly she was surprised and said, "eh, no, there are many ghost families coming near. Be careful!!!"


    Until this moment, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng suddenly realized that Qin fan didn''t kill.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t, otherwise he will put himself in a hopeless place.


    It can be predicted that once the emperor Shigui Mo is killed, these ghost families will never let him go, and the relationship between them will be irreconcilable.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Just then, a dignified middle-aged man who exuded the arrogance of an unparalleled king came to ghost Mo and helped him up for the first time.


    This middle-aged man is similar to the demon emperor''s blood Qianren. If there is no accident, he should be the son of the demon emperor''s heavenly ghost and the head of the ghost clan, blood Wujiang.


    "I''m fine!"


    Struggling to stand up, the emperor Shigui Mo reached out and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Qin fan with a deep look.


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill this boy for me!!!" the light of hatred shines from his eyes, and the blood boundless orders, and the strong murderous spirit shows in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    In fact, when Qin fan saw a human being here, xuewujiang was surprised, especially that he could seriously hurt the emperor''s master ghost ink.


    But now when he saw ghost Mo injured, he couldn''t think much. He just wanted to kill all the killers.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, ghost Mo roared loudly and stopped the killing.


    "Master, this boy hurt you, he must die!!!" xuewujiang said fiercely.


    "Tell everyone else to go down!" ghost murang said.


    Xuewujiang was skeptical about ghost Mo''s order, but he finally did what he said.


    Under the command of xuewujiang, a moment later, all the ghost families dispersed.


    "Master, do you mean..."


    Inexplicably looking at the emperor''s master ghost ink, blood boundless confused, I still don''t understand his intention.


    "Before you came, in fact, he could kill me, but he didn''t. besides, you can''t stop him if he wants to leave here!" ghost Mo said gloomily.


    It''s not difficult to see that the impact of the Titan''s power just now has brought him great damage, and he hasn''t slowed down yet.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Ghost Mo''s words made xuewujiang take a cold breath, and suddenly his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    What can make ghost ink feel afraid is enough to show that human beings are not simple.


    However, Qin fan was puzzled by only the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold sky. He really couldn''t figure out how a master of the ethereal eight fold sky beat the ghost ink to vomit blood.


    "Do you remember that your father Tiansha ate in Hongmeng some time ago?" ghost Mo asked straight away.


    "Yes, I heard that he was beaten by a human boy to vomit blood. Why, is it......" until this moment, xuewujiang seemed to understand what was going on. Suddenly, his face looking at Qin fan changed again and again, "are you the Qin fan who defeated the evil spirit?"


    "It''s me!"


    Although it is unknown why Bai xuewujiang is unhappy with his father Tiansha, Qin fan still acquiesces to his identity.


    "Hum, why did you come to our ghost family alone? This is not your wild place!" Leng hum, xuewujiang''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly his eyes looking at Qin fan also sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to find fault. I''m here for the heart of my ancestors!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The heart of the ancestor? You came to our ghost family for the heart of the ancestor? Boy, you''re too conceited. Even if the heart of the ancestor is in my hands, why should I give it to you? Not to mention you''re still a human!" he sneered and said fiercely, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of disdain.


    From his attitude at the moment, it is not difficult to see that whether the heart of the ancestor is in his hand or not, he does not intend to give it to Qin fan. After all, their positions are not together.

 Chapter 1111

    "You have your principles and I have my choice, but I clearly tell you that I must get the heart of the ancestor of your ghost family, no matter what means." Qin Fan said loudly with a bloody dragon sword.


    Showdown!


    His meaning is obvious. It''s better if the ghost clan is willing to hand over the heart of their ancestors.


    If he doesn''t want to hand it over, he doesn''t mind getting it by killing.


    In short, in order to get the heart of his ancestors, Qin fan did everything he could, and at all costs.


    "What a arrogant tone! This is the ghost Hall of the ghost family, not where you go wild!!!"


    At least he was the leader of the ghost family. Xuewujiang was angered by Qin fan''s words. Suddenly, he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "My sword can wipe out all those in the way!" Qin Fan said proudly, wiping the body of the blood Dragon Sword gently.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!"


    Xuewujiang was very upset. He immediately went up in desperation and was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When I really saw this scene, the emperor Shigui Mo, who could have stopped it, complied with nature and let xuewujiang fight with Qin fan.


    In his opinion, he must let xuewujiang fight Qin fan in person and know his ability, otherwise he will not be convinced.


    Qin fan doesn''t care what xuewujiang thinks in his heart. He has only one idea in his heart. If he is not convinced, he will be convinced. There is no room for negotiation.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are all nervous and nervous.


    At the moment, when they saw Qin fan fighting with xuewujiang, they were so nervous that their palms were cold sweats and worried about accidents.


    Compared with ghost ink, blood boundless has only the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, so for Qin fan, his threat is not so great.


    At present, Qin fan strolls around the court and is very relaxed when he is in a fierce battle with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after more than a hundred moves, xuewujiang tried his best, but he couldn''t help Qin fan at all.


    On the contrary, Qin fan kept pressing him, even if his cultivation was only the ethereal eight heavy heaven, he always had the absolute upper hand.


    "Your cultivation is good, but it''s still a little poor for me." Qin fan strategized and controlled everything.


    "This is the ghost clan, not your wild place!!!" xuewujiang shouted reluctantly.


    At least he is the head of the ghost family. If he admits that he was defeated by Qin fan, he will lose face.


    "I just want the heart of my ancestors. Everything else has nothing to do with me and is not what I care about." Qin Fan said coldly, always pressing the ghost ink.


    "Hum, defeat me first!" said xuewujiang iron clank.


    "Well, then I''ll make you do it!"


    His face was cold. Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly worked hard.


    The next moment, he decisively sacrificed the power of the Titans and spared no effort to abuse the boundless blood to death.


    "Eh!"


    In the face of the raging Titan''s power, xuewujiang made full psychological preparations, but at the moment of contact with the Titan''s power, he saw a look of horror and despair in xuewujiang''s eyes.


    He did not expect that the power of Titan could ignore his defense and crush him to death.


    Aside, the emperor Shigui Mo looked at all this quietly. Even if he saw that xuewujiang was in danger, he didn''t even remind him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about the life and death of blood boundless, but ghost Mo knows in his heart that Qin fan''s trip is for the heart of his ancestors.


    If he wants to get the heart of his ancestors, he will never indiscriminately kill innocent people, especially if xuewujiang is still the patriarch of the ghost family, it is even more impossible to kill him.


    Sure enough, Qin fan''s Titan force mercilessly beat xuewujiang to vomit blood, and the blood dragon sword in his hand was also on xuewujiang''s neck, which could kill him at any time.


    But all came to an abrupt end. Qin fan stopped and didn''t really kill blood.


    "Again, I''m here for the heart of my ancestors. I don''t want to kill anyone. Don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. If I''m really anxious, there''s nothing I can''t do!"


    After receiving the blood dragon sword, Qin fan coldly looked at the numb blood boundless and directly warned him.


    At this moment, the blood boundless on one knee and half kneeling on the ground was still spitting blood, and his heart was violently impacted.


    Because he didn''t realize until this moment that Qin fan was really merciful to himself, otherwise he would have killed himself just now.


    "Do you have the power of life in your hand?" asked the emperor''s ghost murang.


    "Yes!" this is no secret. Qin fan blurted out.


    "The power of the soul?" ghost Mo continued.


    "Yes!"


    "The power of death, do you have the power of death?" the head of the ghost clan, xuewujiang, looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said incoherently.


    "Yes!"


    Although I don''t understand why they ask these questions, Qin fan does have these powers, so he tells the truth.


    "Great, is this the so-called destiny?" muttered to himself, blood boundless was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "I said we would wait for this day sooner or later!" ghost Mo was also excited and incoherent, and said extremely uneasily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, always acting very calm.


    "As long as you help me save someone, I''ll give you the heart of your ancestors with both hands!"


    For the first time, he got up from the ground, and xuewujiang wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth, completely ignoring his own injury.


    "Save people? Save who?" Qin fan asked with a confused face.


    "Save my wife. As long as you are willing to save him, I will give you the heart of the ancestor immediately!" xuewujiang said again.


    "How are you sure I can save her?" Qin fan was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, his instinctive feeling told him that it should be related to the power of life, mind and death, otherwise they wouldn''t have asked this question just now.


    "You can be sure, because you have the power of life, soul and death at the same time. Only those who have these three powers at the same time can save her." xuewujiang cut the nail.


    "Can I ask clearly? What''s the matter with her?" Qin Fan said quietly.


    "She has been sealed by the evil spirit. At present, she has reached the end of her tether and may die at any time. If you don''t appear again, I''m afraid I really can''t see any hope."


    It was like grasping the straw to save life. Xuewujiang changed his previous indifference. At the moment, he regarded Qin fan as the straw to save life, and his eyes were very hot.


    "I can try to save her, but I have a condition. The heart of the ancestor must be given to me first!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "No, you got the heart of the ancestor. What should you do if you escape?" xuewujiang said stubbornly.


    "You have no room for bargaining. Either give me the heart of the ancestor, or I''ll go now!" Qin Fan said non-negotiable.


    "Give it to him, I believe him!" the ghost murang said with a deep breath.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Ghost Mo''s words were like an imperial edict, and immediately xuewujiang left immediately.


    "How do I feel that the leader of the ghost clan is not xuewujiang, but you." after seeing xuewujiang leave, Qin fan looked at the eyes of ghost Mo and joked.


    "You''re really right. I''m the head of the ghost family, but Zen is in him!" ghost Mo said freely and calmly.


    "I see. But I don''t understand. Since xuewujiang is the son of Tiansha, why does Tiansha want to kill his wife?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "There are many grievances here. I can''t explain clearly for a moment and a half. Moreover, you don''t need to know. But xuewujiang is my apprentice and his wife is my daughter. Do you think this reason is enough?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ghost Mo said surprisingly again.


    "What, his wife is your daughter?"


    Qin fan, who didn''t think so, couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing ghost Mo''s words. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    At the same time, I also understood why they were so enthusiastic about it. It turned out that ghost Mo had this unknown relationship with xuewujiang''s wife.


    "Didn''t you expect? Sometimes, it''s destiny!" sighed deeply, and ghost ink sighed endlessly.

 Chapter 1112

    Save the danger, and the heart of the ancestors is readily available.


    In the chaotic world, the hanging hearts of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue can finally fall to the ground, relieved.


    "Xueqianren and xuewujiang are brothers, and they are both the sons of the demon emperor and the Tiansha."


    "Then xuewujiang is the disciple of emperor Shigui Mo and his son-in-law."


    "Tiansha sealed his daughter-in-law... The relationship between them is really complicated!" Ling Xue tasted the taste carefully and sighed with great emotion.


    "Anyway, the ancestor''s mind is stable. I hope there will be no mistakes next." take a deep breath and ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "All this is in Qin fan''s calculation, and he first gets the heart of his ancestors, and then heals his bloody wife. It''s safe."


    Bai linger smiled proudly and determined that Qin fan had absolute assurance of the heart of the ancestor this time.


    Qin fan didn''t wait too long, and the head of the ghost clan came back with boundless blood.


    At the moment, he held in his hand a piece of the heart of the ancestor emitting mysterious power, and his whole body was also shrouded in the dark yellow light.


    When he saw the heart of the ancestor, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    Once he gets this piece of ancestor''s heart, he will have four pieces in his hand, plus the five pieces of yuan family, and the nine pieces of ancestor''s heart will be unprecedented.


    "This is the ancestor''s heart you want. I brought it and can give it to you now, but you must save my wife. If you dare to play tricks with me, even if you kill the whole universe, I will never let you live!" the cold killing spirit showed in your deep eyes, and the blood was boundless, every word was very serious and cautious.


    "Being entrusted and loyal to others. I don''t even see your wife. I don''t dare to assert that I have absolute confidence in saving her, but I do have the power of life, soul and death you need. I can only promise you to go all out. As for the result... No one can control it!"


    When talking, Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the power of life, soul and death in front of xuewujiang and Emperor Shigui mo.


    Xuewujiang needs Qin fan to give him a 100% positive answer, but Qin fan can''t guarantee it. Let alone Qin fan, even if the demon emperor and the evil spirit come in person, he is not absolutely sure.


    During the standoff, the emperor Shigui Mo, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and said in a loud voice, "give him the heart of the ancestor. Although I have lived in the ghost sea for many years and don''t ask about the world, I have heard of some things about him. I believe in his character!"


    "Master, this is her only chance to live..." the blood boundless tiger trembled slightly and was very excited.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. If you succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, it''s no wonder others. It''s her life!" ghost Mo said calmly with a deep breath.


    Seeing that xuewujiang was still hesitating, ghost Mo continued: "after so many years, it''s time for us to gamble and give him the heart of our ancestors."


    Xuewujiang was unwilling, but after struggling repeatedly in his heart, he handed Qin fan the heart of his ancestor. At the moment Qin fan stretched out his hand to pick it up, he fell to his knees with a rare plop.


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    Unexpectedly, xuewujiang, as the head of the ghost family, knelt down to himself. Qin fan unexpectedly helped him up immediately.


    "She is my life, even more important than my life. I beg you to save her!" the body trembled slightly, and the blood was boundless.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up." to clarify his attitude, Qin fan swears, which is also a commitment to him.


    "Thank you. Please accept this ancestor''s heart, please!"


    With his hands on the heart of his ancestors, blood boundless had no previous violence. He placed all his hopes on Qin fan.


    He nodded. Qin fan accepted the heart of his ancestors impolitely, and then looked squarely at xuewujiang and Emperor Shigui Mo: "where are people? Take me to have a look."


    "This way, please!" xuewujiang cheered up.


    "I didn''t expect that xuewujiang is still an infatuated person!" Bai linger sighed in the chaotic world, and his cognition of xuewujiang has also changed.


    "Indeed, he knelt down to Qin fan to save his wife. To be honest, I didn''t expect it." Ye Qingcheng said with a moving face.


    "Therefore, everyone has his own weakness, no matter how beautiful he is outside!" Ling Xue sympathized.


    "Speaking of weakness, do you know what my weakness is?" Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with them after hearing the three women''s chat.


    "Your weakness?" the three women looked at each other, and Ling Xue blurted out, "is your weakness the emperor''s world? Or the relatives around you?"


    "It''s you!" Qin Fan said affectionately.


    After really hearing what he said, the three women laughed happily, with a happy smile on their faces.


    While they were talking, led by xuewujiang and Guimo, they came to a quiet bedroom.


    Later, Qin fan was taken to a bed carved with dragons and phoenixes. A young woman in red was lying on the bed.


    Although his eyes looked like he was asleep, he looked carefully like a corpse. Although he was not dead, he was as angry as a gossamer and his life hung on the line.


    "This is my wife Yan Ruyu. Since she was severely damaged and sealed by the demon emperor Tiansha, she is like a walking corpse. Although she is not dead, it is no different from being dead. For so many years, I have continued her life with life renewal beads, but after all, it has been too long, and the life renewal beads have been unsustainable. Fortunately, you come at the critical moment, you are the only hope to save her If you fail... "


    I didn''t dare to go on, but I could feel xuewujiang''s feelings for Yan Ruyu.


    "I can understand your mood, but it doesn''t mean that I can save her with the power of life, death and soul. I must fully understand her body, and then I can apply the medicine to the case, so as to save her!" Qin fanlengjing said, looking into the eyes of xuewujiang and Guimo.


    "Well, if you need me to do anything, just say it!" nodded solemnly, and xuewujiang asked in a loud voice.


    "You only need to do one thing for me now. Don''t let anyone disturb me. Also, don''t come in if you hear anything without my command." Qin Fan said loudly, looking at xuewujiang''s eyes carefully.


    "OK, I promise you! Everything is up to you!" he said with a deep breath and blood boundless nervousness.


    "Watch at the door!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Emperor Shigui Mo seemed to know what he was thinking. He immediately patted xuewujiang on the shoulder and asked him to leave the room.


    After ghost Mo and blood Wujiang left, Qin fan put all his energy on Yan Ruyu, trying to check her body and find the crux.


    It''s not bad. After careful inspection, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    "It was the blood seal!" it was easy to find the crux of Yan Ruyu. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a deep face.


    "Blood seal? What?" Bai linger asked curiously.


    "The blood seal is a kind of seal. It is extremely vicious. The sealed person will eventually dry up the blood in his body and die. Generally, this seal can only be broken by integrating the power of life, mind, death and destruction! Also, even if the blood seal is broken, the sealed person will not be able to practice all his life, and his longevity will be greatly reduced!" Qin fan''s expression was serious, and his face was very deep.


    "Why does Tiansha have to seal his daughter-in-law so cruelly?" Ye Qingcheng was puzzled and wondered what was going on.


    "I''m afraid the reason is not what we can imagine!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    "By the way, just now xuewujiang and Guimo only mentioned three forces. In their opinion, it seems that as long as they gather all three forces, they can save her. How can you say that you need four forces now?" Ling Xue asked in confusion.


    "The three forces can indeed break the blood seal, but Yan Ruyu will bear extremely terrible pain, but with the power of destruction, it is different. Everything is within her range."


    After that, Qin fan no longer hesitated and immediately dived down to put all his energy on cracking the blood seal.

 Chapter 1113

    At the moment, Yan Ruyu was pale without blood, and his body was almost exhausted.


    As Xue Wujiang said, if no one has the ability to turn the tide and save her, she will die. Even if there are life renewal beads, it is difficult to continue her life.


    After some preparation, when Qin fan broke into Yan Ruyu with the power of life, soul, destruction and death, her body immediately exuded towering blood.


    At the same time, a blood seal appeared around her body, constantly resisting the erosion of the power of life, destruction, soul and death.


    However, these four forces specifically restrain the blood seal, so under the visible erosion, the blood seal is slowly being eroded, and the towering blood gas is constantly being swallowed.


    "Ah..."


    The emergence of destructive power can reduce Yan Ruyu''s pain to a certain extent, but it can not completely eliminate her pain.


    At present, when the four forces and the blood seal compete with each other, Yan Ruyu''s face distorts and rarely makes a painful sound.


    Outside the room, ghost ink and blood Wujiang stood beside them like door gods, all with a solemn expression.


    When they heard Yan Ruyu''s voice in the room, the blood boundless tiger was shocked, as if they heard a call, and wanted to break through the door.


    "Wait!" ghost Mo stretched out his hand and stopped xuewujiang.


    "Master, Ruyu is making a sound. I''ll go in and see what''s going on!" xuewujiang said anxiously.


    "No, there is no power of destruction. She will be miserable in the process of breaking the seal. You should be prepared before that!" ghost Mo said with an iron face.


    "The power of destruction... Master, do you think Ruyu can bear it?"


    Clenching his fist, xuewujiang, a clanking man, was grinding and extremely uneasy at the moment.


    "That''s the same sentence. Do your best and listen to fate. I hope she can survive this disaster!" sighed ghost mo.


    As a father, he was no less worried than blood boundless, but he knew what the blood seal was.


    Not only that, for Yan Ruyu, this is just the beginning, and the more painful is still behind.


    However, unexpectedly, everything seemed to have died down. Yan Ruyu disappeared without any painful sound.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, he still didn''t hear anything. Xuewujiang looked at the ghost ink and asked nervously, "master, didn''t you say it would be painful without the power of destruction? Why is there no movement now? Should there be no accident?"


    "Without the power of destruction, the pain is like a thousand cuts, which is very unbearable. There are two situations when you don''t hear Ruyu''s voice. One is that Qin fan has the power of destruction, so Ruyu won''t have too much pain. Another possibility is that Ruyu has an accident..."


    "What? Ruyu, she won''t really have an accident?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. The blood was boundless and calm. My face was iron blue and my eyebrows were frowned.


    "I hope it won''t be the second result!"


    "No, I have to go inside to have a look!" couldn''t restrain my agitation, and the bloody steel teeth clenched.


    "Have you forgotten what Qin Fan said before? No one is allowed to go in without his order. If you don''t want to joke about Ruyu''s life, you can go in!" ghost Mo said indifferently, with a cold face.


    Xuewujiang, who was still determined to go in, stopped abruptly after hearing ghost Mo''s words. He was very helpless and finally returned bitterly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    For Qin fan, the time of three days is fleeting, but for xuewujiang and Guimo, it seems that 30000 years have passed.


    What makes them more worried is that they haven''t heard anything in the past three days, which makes them have a bad hunch.


    "Come in."


    On this day, when xuewujiang kept walking back and forth at the door, and even the always calm ghost ink began to become anxious, a tired voice came from the room.


    When hearing this sound, xuewujiang and Guimo looked at each other. The next moment, they pushed the door in at the same time.


    On the bed, Yan Ruyu was still lying there, just like before, still sleeping.


    Just a little different from before, at the moment, her face has more blood color, and her breath is stable and vibrant.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation with her and her now?" when xuewujiang paid attention to Yan Ruyu, the ghost ink voice kept shaking and asked.


    "She''s lucky. If there''s no accident, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Just rest for a while. But you know the blood seal. From now on, she can''t practice anymore, and Shouyuan will be greatly reduced." looking at ghost Mo''s eyes, Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "The sequelae of blood source seal, this is the best result." he nodded, and ghost Mo understood it.


    "Her life is OK now, but her body is very weak. Next, you''d better find some natural materials and earth treasures to make up for her and try to prolong her life. If nothing happens, she will wake up in three days at most." glancing at Yan Ruyu, Qin fanlang said.


    "Thank you. I''ll arrange this. By the way, you have the power of destruction?" ghost Mo asked curiously, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    This is not a secret, so when asked, Qin fan nodded freely and said, "the blood seal itself needs the power of destruction, death, life and soul. It can be cracked without the power of destruction, but she will be very painful and life is better than death."


    "No wonder we didn''t hear the scream outside just now. Thank you!" nodded gratefully, and ghost Mo relaxed his heart.


    "You two, what I promised you has been done, and I have got what I want. If you''re all right, next I''m going to leave the ghost sea, leave the devil Kingdom and go back to my imperial realm!" glanced at them and Qin fanlang said.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving my daughter!" ghost Mo looked at Qin fan and said.


    "Just take what you need."


    "If Tiansha and xueqianren knew you were coming to the devil Kingdom, they would not let you go." xuewujiang, who had never spoken, looked at Qin Fandao seriously.


    "They have to find me again," Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "There are countless eyelints on my ghost sea, especially on this blood island. I am worried that you will know them when you come to the hag. It is possible that once you leave the ghost sea, you will encounter them. You''d better be careful!"


    "Since I dare to come to this devil Kingdom, I''m not afraid of them." Qin fan glanced at them with a confident smile.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan left the blood island and went straight to the hinterland of the demon family.


    "I was worried that it would be difficult to get the ancestor''s heart from the ghost family, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. In this way, you have four pieces of ancestor''s heart in your hand. Next, you only need to get the five pieces of ancestor''s heart from the yuan family, so that you can make the cultivation break through to the infinite!" Ling Xue said happily in the chaotic world, especially excited.


    "It''s easy to get the idea of the ancestor. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave the demon Kingdom smoothly." when flying with the sword, Qin fan''s eyes were deep and couldn''t help worrying.


    "With your accomplishments, aren''t you afraid they won''t succeed. At present, looking at the whole devil Kingdom, few people are your opponents except the devil emperor and the evil spirit." Ling Xue said proudly, without taking the potential threat of the devil family into account.


    "This is no better than Hongmeng world. At least it is also the place of the demon family. I hope they don''t plan on me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The journey in the ghost sea was quite smooth without any twists and turns, but when Qin fan really left the ghost sea and came to land, he immediately had a bad feeling. It seemed that countless pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were still very calm. It can be seen that when Qin fan was so nervous, they took a cold breath for no reason, like a great enemy.


    "You are in the ghost sea!"


    Just as Qin fan jumped down from the blood dragon sword, a familiar voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he saw that it was no one else who appeared in front of him out of thin air. It was the demon emperor and the evil spirit of the demon family.


    At the moment, he stood there with his hands behind his back. He seemed to have been waiting for Qin fan for a long time.

 Chapter 1114

    "Keep you waiting!"


    Because of psychological preparation, Qin fan didn''t show much surprise even when he saw the demon emperor and the evil spirit appear here.


    Over the years since the last World War I, Qin fan thinks that although his cultivation has not broken through, his strength has made great progress. Even if he really wants to fight, he will not lose. He still has this confidence.


    "Did you come to the devil kingdom for the sake of the ancestors?" the Tiansha asked directly.


    "Otherwise? Apart from the heart of the ancestor, what else can attract me in your demon domain?" Qin fan joked.


    "Got it?"


    "I''ll do it myself. I won''t leave unless I succeed!"


    "So, how many ancestral hearts do you have now?" Tiansha asked calmly.


    "Four."


    "That''s far from it. Only by collecting nine pieces can you break through the limitless realm!" sneered, and Tiansha sarcastically said.


    "How do you know I can''t get those five?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to see me in the devil''s kingdom? I''m not going to let you out of the devil''s kingdom!" he made clear his attitude and said sharply.


    That showed a murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Let''s see how much progress you''ve made in your cultivation after so many years of not seeing you. If you still have the ability to meet last time, it''s not so easy to keep me!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the blood dragon sword in the air to face the demon emperor and the evil spirit.


    He is looking forward to this war.


    In the chaotic world, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were too nervous to speak when they realized that Qin fan was going to fight the devil emperor and the Tiansha.


    Although Qin fan''s strength has made great progress compared with the last fight with the Tiansha, and he hanged a group of experts in the limitless purgatory, the powerful man in front of him is the demon emperor Tiansha after all, and still can''t help worrying them.


    "Do you think this war will be all right?" Ling Xue asked anxiously when she saw the tension outside, with a very dignified look on her face.


    "Qin fan fought with immortal beast, demon heart beast, Dongfang AO and other experts in the limitless realm before in the limitless purgatory, and never lost. In my opinion, the cultivation of the demon emperor and the Tiansha is similar to them. Qin fan has no reason to beat him. Besides, didn''t he fight last time? Qin fan didn''t lose, which is enough to show his strength!" Ye Qingcheng said confidently, Have absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    give tit for tat.


    Qin fan stood face to face with the devil emperor Tiansha, and their breath was rising.


    At the moment before the fight, Qin fan''s original statue and the nine were lined up separately and integrated under the witness of the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    In an instant, I could clearly feel his strength rising wildly, and the whole person was like a reborn person. Even if his accomplishments did not reach the limitless realm, he was not inferior to the experts in the limitless realm.


    "Kill!!!"


    A roar, the next moment, Qin fan and Tiansha fight directly together.


    Suddenly, the violent force centered on the place where they fought and swept thousands of miles around.


    Not far away, the originally calm ghost sea is now unimaginable, setting off rough waves, and directly forming a terrible tsunami, which is disturbing.


    In the face of the devil emperor and the devil whose cultivation is far stronger than his own, Qin fan dared not hide his clumsiness and directly attacked with the power of Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon divine sword and Titan to ensure that he was invincible.


    On the other hand, although the devil emperor and the Tiansha have an absolute advantage in cultivation, he is also extremely cautious when he really fights with Qin fan, especially when facing the power of Titans, he is walking on thin ice for fear of heavy damage.


    Titan''s force is a mixture of two-color force, three-color force, four-color force, five-color force, six-color force, seven-color force, eight-color force and nine-color force. It can be combined by two or three strands, four strands and five strands.


    In short, Titan''s power is strong and weak, and its power is also very different.


    At the beginning, Qin fan injured the demon emperor and the evil spirit with the power of Titans in the Hongmeng world. The power of Titans displayed was only the most ordinary power of Titans, which was a mixture of two-color power and three-color power.


    Now, after so many years of development, the power of Titans has long evolved. Qin fan can integrate four different forces to form an unparalleled power of Titans.


    It can be imagined that when he once again raged against him with the power of the Titan, the devil emperor and the Tiansha were under so much pressure in his heart, like a sharp sword hanging on his neck, which could cut off his head at any time.


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan didn''t get any advantage even with the strength of Titans.


    On the other side, the demon emperor and the Tiansha did not take any advantage, and he really felt that compared with the last confrontation, Qin fan''s overall strength has improved a lot, which is thrilling.


    "Yes, compared with the last time in Hongmeng, you can finally fight me directly now!" looking at Qin fan with a new look, Tiansha was slightly surprised.


    "Unfortunately, your progress is too small. If you go on like this, don''t wait for my cultivation to reach the limitless realm. Once my cultivation reaches the ethereal jiuchongtian, I''m afraid you may not be my opponent!" Qin fan shouted arrogantly, full of confidence.


    "I feel the shadow of an old acquaintance from you! What''s your relationship with mietian emperor Zun?" he looked up and down at Qin fan. Tiansha said the problem he had always wanted to say but never said.


    "I can see that you are afraid to destroy the emperor of heaven!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Will I be afraid of him? Hum, the defeated general! However, the Titan power you are exerting now and the sword in your hand have the shadow of destroying the emperor of heaven. It takes nine reincarnations to cultivate the immortal formula. Are you his reincarnation?" the Tiansha continued to ask, looking at Qin fan more and more fiercely.


    If so, Qin fan must die today. There is no room for discussion.


    "You can think so!" Qin Fan said without fear.


    "No! Your three souls and seven spirits are very different from the mietian emperor. If it is the reincarnation of mietian emperor, I can recognize it at a glance, but there must be some potential connection between you and mietian emperor. Anyway, you must stay in our demon domain today!"


    After saying that, the evil emperor and the evil spirit reached out and offered a bead shrouded in strong evil spirit in the air. It was the demon soul bead that defeated the emperor in those years.


    When the demon emperor Tiansha hung the demon soul bead above his head, the magic Qi on him soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, his strength is also soaring wildly, and even the situation of crushing Qin fan is formed, which makes Qin fan retreat repeatedly and feel fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s something wrong with the devil emperor and the evil spirit. Qin fan, you should be careful!"


    Even across the chaotic world, the three women of Bai linger still feel the same, and they can clearly feel that the evil emperor and the evil spirit are becoming more and more terrible.


    "If you can''t, just leave here. After all, this is a devil''s land. We don''t need to fight with him!" Ye Qingcheng was worried. The rising strength of the devil emperor and the evil spirit made her extremely desperate.


    "You think of the devil emperor and the devil too simply. From the moment he offered the devil soul bead, he didn''t intend to let me leave here alive!" Qin fan looked at the opposite devil calmly and didn''t show fear.


    "However, it seems that this guy''s strength is still improving, and that bead is not simple. Now he''s hard to deal with. Are you sure you can retreat?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "I''ll do my best."


    There was no full assurance, but Qin fan didn''t mean to shrink back.


    While talking, the clearly reborn Tiansha rolled over with the demon soul bead.


    The demon soul bead is not simple at first sight. From the level alone, it is at least the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, so he is not afraid even in the face of the blood dragon sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Both of them held their breath and wanted to kill each other.


    The absolute power collided with each other, and there was no accident. The chaotic bead and the blood dragon sword hit each other hard.


    In an instant, centered on the place of impact, a terrible force swept around.


    Qin fan thought he could be blocked by his own defense, but he was hit by the energy wave in time. He was still abused and retreated again and again. A mouthful of blood essence stuck in his throat and almost gushed out.


    In contrast, the devil emperor Tiansha, relatively speaking, his face was only a little pale, but he stood still in place, motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 1115

    It can be seen from the reaction of Qin fan and the demon emperor Tiansha when they were impacted by energy.


    Compared with Tiansha, Qin fan still has a big gap in strength. They don''t exist at the same level at all.


    The demon soul bead and the blood dragon sword are the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. At the moment, they collide with each other.


    Although the overall situation is close, no one can do anything.


    However, Qin fan and the demon emperor Tiansha, as parties, can still see some subtle differences. In terms of power alone, the blood dragon divine sword is still inferior.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your blood dragon sword to be so strong now!" although the demon soul bead gained the upper hand, the Tiansha still seemed very dissatisfied with the result, and his face was green.


    "You''re not bad either," Qin Fan said in awe.


    Before that, he thought he could compete with the Tiansha by virtue of the power of the blood dragon sword and the Titan, but now, the gap between them is still obvious, especially after the Tiansha offered the demon soul pearl, it is almost impossible for him to get a bargain.


    "Come again!"


    The determination of Tiansha to kill Qin fan cannot be shaken.


    The next moment, he once again killed the past with the attitude of rolling with the magic soul bead, and spared no effort to kill it all.


    Qin fan fell into passivity. On the premise that there was nowhere to escape, the only thing he could do was to harden his head to meet him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    A duel.


    The two wrestled together again.


    This time, the demon emperor and the Tiansha have always occupied an absolute advantage by virtue of the demon soul bead, and Qin fan has been defeated day by day. Even with the power of Titan, it is difficult to protect the body.


    After more than a hundred moves, the blood dragon sword was hit by the demon soul bead again. Qin fan was hit in the chest with all his strength by the Tiansha, and spit blood on the spot, which was very embarrassed.


    Power does not spare people.


    Tiansha wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan, so he didn''t give him a chance to breathe and continued to crush.


    Under the terrible impact, Qin fan realized how terrible the demon emperor Tiansha was. If there was a flaw, he would bite to death like a mad dog.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan sacrificed the power of Titans composed of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power and six-color power, which turned into a defense wall, making it impossible for the Tiansha to break through.


    Until this moment, Qin fan took a breath and picked up a life.


    "How are you?" Ling Xue said anxiously, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "The devil''s soul bead is one with his mind. After sacrificing the devil''s soul bead, he is completely like a different person. His strength has at least doubled, and I feel that he hasn''t done his best, otherwise I would have been unable to resist his attack!" Qin fan''s face is as pale as paper. Qin fan is full of holes and is extremely embarrassed.


    "He will never give up. What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked nervously.


    "Have you forgotten the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array we studied before?" Qin fan smiled cruelly after wiping the blood stasis at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array? Can it really be used to deal with the evil spirits?" the delicate body trembled, and ye Qingcheng said slightly excitedly.


    She thought about countless scenes of displaying the yin-yang array of dragon and Phoenix. She didn''t expect to use it to deal with the evil spirits in the demon kingdom.


    "There is no better chance than this!"


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the three women.


    Opposite, the evil emperor and the evil spirit were blocked by the Titan power wall exerted by Qin fan.


    At the moment, his eyes showed a shocked look, because he clearly felt that the Titan power exerted by Qin fan at the moment was more terrible than before.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qin fan released three beautiful women out of thin air, which he didn''t expect, because he couldn''t guess Qin fan''s mind and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why, you shouldn''t let these women come out to fight me?" sneered at Qin fan, and Tiansha mocked.


    "They are connected with me. Once they are integrated with me, you can''t be my opponent even if you have the cultivation of limitless realm and have the magic soul bead in your hand!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    At that moment, he winked at the three women. The next moment, the three women held hands and formed a circle in front of Qin fan, surrounding him in the middle.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    When he saw this scene, Tiansha looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In his opinion, under the absolute strength, everything is illusory and meaningless.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    In the view of Tiansha, although I don''t know what Qin fan is doing, it''s rare to kill a mobile phone.


    So immediately, he decisively controlled the demon soul bead and smashed it at Qin fan.


    In terms of the level of the demon soul Zhu Hongmeng''s treasure, once they hit Qin fan, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. At that time, they can be slaughtered and do whatever they want.


    "Whoosh..."


    The attack speed of the demon soul bead was as fast as lightning. It came to Qin fan in an instant. At the moment when it was about to hit, the surrounding space collapsed and time stopped.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a bloody long sword broke through the air, intercepted the necessary road of the demon soul bead and directly connected with the violent attack.


    Once again, the blood dragon sword and the demon soul bead collided.


    The terrible energy emitted by the collision of the two Hongmeng Zhibao swept around, and once again set off a terrible tsunami on the surging sea.


    Not only that, the unparalleled power wiped out all living creatures within a ten thousand mile radius, making this range scorched earth and everything annihilated.


    This time, the competition between the demon soul bead and the blood dragon divine sword did not get the slightest advantage. The two were equal and equal. No one could win anyone.


    However, the yin-yang formation of dragon and Phoenix arranged by Qin fan, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue has turned into a mass of energy and raged towards the evil emperor and the evil spirit.


    "Hum!"


    The devil soul bead failed to win, and the Tiansha was very angry. Even if he saw Qin fan raging in the past, he didn''t pay attention to it, and took the initiative to welcome it.


    It''s good that he didn''t welcome it. After welcoming it, Tiansha directly fell into the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array and lost himself.


    "Well, where is this?"


    The power of yin and Yang is everywhere, in which the dragon and Phoenix sing together, and the unparalleled sword Qi falls from the sky as if in a violent storm, which makes the Tiansha retreat again and again. For a time, there is nowhere to escape.


    "Boy, you''d better not play tricks with me. This is the devil''s land, not your wild place. If it makes me anxious, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!!!" the Tiansha screamed, and the purple eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Don''t shoot here. You''re trapped in the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array. If you have seed, you''ll kill yourself!" Qin fan glanced at him and finally succeeded in trapping him.


    "What is the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang array? This is the devil''s land!"


    "I don''t care where this place is, but your heart is really vicious. You have poisoned your daughter-in-law and put a blood seal on her body. They say that tigers don''t eat children. You refresh my understanding. No wonder xuewujiang hates your father!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "Have you seen Yan Ruyu?" he asked in surprise.


    "I not only met her, but also cracked the blood seal you laid!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Damn you, I shouldn''t have given you a chance to enter the ghost sea!" the angel regretted and was extremely angry.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! Also, you are now trapped in the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array that I have studied for 10000 years. This array will exhaust all your cultivation skills. The more later, you will feel more powerless, and your cultivation will gradually decline until you are killed. You can rest assured and wait for the judgment of fate!" the ferocious murderous look on your face, Qin Fan said with hatred.


    "I underestimated you!" Tiansha said angrily. He didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    "So you have to pay the price now!"


    Staring at the Tiansha without expression, Qin fan spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    The Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array is an integral whole. Generally, it can only be deployed on the premise that men and women have the same mind and spirit and can blend with each other. Moreover, they should trust each other and must not have any doubt.


    Only in this way can the power of the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array be greater than one plus one.


    At the moment, although Tiansha seems to be in the array and facing the endless baptism of sword Qi, in fact, he is facing the siege of Qin fan at the same time, so he becomes more and more embarrassed, unable to do what he wants, and gradually falls into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1116

    There is no doubt about the strength of the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    Fighting alone, none of Qin fan''s four people is his opponent. Even if Qin fan tries his best to exert the power of Titans, he can''t help it.


    However, when Qin fan joined hands with Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue to integrate their forces into one person, even if the cultivation of Tiansha was limitless, they could not resist their joint efforts, and the situation was getting worse and worse.


    The next is a long-term battle. For Qin fan, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    In fact, after the three incense sticks, Tiansha is tired of parrying the endless sword Qi and begins to become powerless.


    It''s rare to get an advantage. When the demon emperor and the Tiansha are more and more embarrassed, Qin fan will intensify his efforts to exert the power of Titans and deliberately abuse him to death.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Don''t think you can do anything about me. The news that you invaded the devil Kingdom and went to the ghost family has been known. Soon, my son xueqianren will lead the experts to come. You can''t leave at that time!"


    With great pressure on his back, Tiansha could personally feel Qin fan''s increasing attack. It was precisely because he felt fear from his heart and smelled the smell of death that he was extremely guilty and put down his cruel words.


    "Really? I''ll try to kill you before the blood comes!" Qin Fan said strongly, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Hum, you are too conceited!"


    Just then, an enlightening voice sounded.


    At the same time, several powerful magic Qi came like lightning.


    A moment later, when the comer appeared in front of him, Qin fan noticed that the comer was no one else. It was the top experts of the demon family led by the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, the demon Zun''s green kite, the black dragon and a group of demon emperors who came here.


    These demons lined up, and the smell of crushing and killing had a great impact on Qin fan, which oppressed him to retreat.


    "You dare to calculate my father in the devil Kingdom, Qin fan boy. You are too arrogant. If you don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and xueqianren was full of monstrous magic Qi. At the moment when the voice fell, he spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    At the same time, the demon Zun Qingyuan, the black dragon and a group of demon emperors were not idle. They all killed them with the attitude of crushing to ensure that Qin fan could be crushed and killed instantly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Qin fan, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are like one person. They have nowhere to hide when they are killed by top strongmen such as blood Qianren, green kite and black dragon.


    Moreover, Qin fan has absolute confidence in the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array. He wants to try the limit of this array and see if he can catch all these demons.


    If the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array can take this opportunity to catch all these elite experts of the demon family, the external threat of the demon family will be solved and all potential crises will no longer exist.


    Facing the impact of xueqianren and other experts, Qin fan didn''t give way and let them enter the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array.


    It''s easy for the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array to trap the demon emperor and Tiansha alone, but when xueqianren, Heilong and Qingyuan also went in, the pressure came in an instant, and Qin fan even felt that he was about to lose his hold.


    "No, the pressure is too great. I feel that the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array may collapse at any time!" Bai linger said anxiously. The terrible pressure makes her even difficult to breathe at the moment.


    The Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array makes the four of them as one. Bai linger''s feeling at the moment is also that of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. They also feel that walking on the edge of collapse is better than death.


    "I can feel how you feel now. Next, let''s leave here!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "However, there are so many strong people here, and they are all the top experts of the demon family. It''s not easy to leave!" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    In their opinion, although they still have an absolute advantage with the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang array, if they continue, the array is bound to collapse, and they will be in a place of eternal disaster.


    "My master will lead you three to go, and all the nine parts will stay, delaying time as much as possible!" Qin Fan said calmly, as if he had already thought of a way out.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "Now there is no better choice than this. This is also our only way to survive. If we can''t leave like this, we really have to die in their hands!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    After the voice fell, he took them into the chaotic world decisively and resolutely, regardless of whether the three women agreed or not.


    Then, Qin fan''s original master exerted the power of yin and Yang and quickly left the original place in a blink. The nine separate bodies fought their own battles and were ready to face the attacks of the demon emperor, the Tiansha and xueqianren.


    With the departure of Qin fan and his three daughters, the yin-yang array of dragon and Phoenix suddenly turned into nothingness. At the same time, Tiansha, xueqianren, demon Zun Qingyuan, black dragon and others recovered their free bodies, entangled Qin fan''s nine separate bodies for the first time, and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "Hum, is your dragon phoenix yin-yang array so capable? You still want to kill me? You''re too conceited!!!" roared angrily, and the Tiansha was angry.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he offered the demon soul bead again and spared no effort to wreak havoc in the past.


    Although the cultivation of Honghuang separated body is not bad, it can''t bear the rampant of Hongmeng''s most precious demon soul bead.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the flood and famine died on the spot, and both form and spirit died.


    Then, chaotic separation and evil heart separation were also killed by the demon emperor and Tiansha one after another. They were bloodless and had no difficulty at all.


    After killing Qin fan''s three separate bodies in one breath, Tiansha suddenly stopped, his face was iron blue, and his purple pupils looked deeply into the distance, as if they had found something.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    He noticed something wrong with the expression on the Tiansha''s face, and xueqianren stopped killing, holding an axe to kill the sky and approached at the first time.


    "Qin fan''s Buddha left long ago!" he looked at xueqianren with deep meaning, and Tiansha was disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "What? His true self left? How could it be like this?" xueqianren''s face changed greatly and stood in place, unable to accept the fact.


    "Come on, hurry up and kill these separate bodies." he waved his hand, and Tiansha''s face was green.


    "OK, but Dad, should we continue to chase and kill? They must not have escaped too far now!" Xue Qianren said.


    "Do you think it''s possible for the boy to catch up with us on the premise that he has left? Don''t think too much! By the way, there''s something I have to tell you. Yan Ruyu''s blood seal has been untied. Next, imagine how to deal with the ghost clan!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "Yan Ruyu... The blood seal has been untied? How is this possible?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath, and the look on xueqianren''s face became more and more dignified and at a loss.


    On the contrary, the devil emperor and the evil spirit left directly with an unhappy face.


    For him, failure to successfully kill Qin fan means failure. He is very dissatisfied with the result.


    It was not easy for Qin fan to escape from the hunting of a group of top demons. Qin fan did not dare to be careless. When he returned, he did not go from the inaccessible holy land, but directly entered the demon star and planned to leave the demon kingdom through the demon star.


    In the whole process, Qin fan was invisible in the whole process.


    In terms of his current cultivation, unless he meets a limitless master at the level of demon emperor and Tiansha, ordinary people can''t find his existence at all.


    After entering the demon star smoothly, Qin fan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    For him, as long as he leaves from the demon star, there will basically be no more great danger, and it is impossible for the demon emperor to catch up.


    "Eh, wait, why does that man seem to be yuan God, the God Emperor of the yuan family! How can he be with the demon God blood maniac of the demon family?"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was on his way, Bai linger looked very surprised.


    Qin fan put all his energy on the March and did not find the scene of yuan God appearing in the demon star and mixing with the demon God.


    So after hearing Bai linger say so, he subconsciously looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, even he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1117

    "It seems that the last event brought great pressure to the yuan family, and they have begun to be impatient." the look on his face became gloomy. Qin Fan said coldly, showing a cold murderous spirit in the eyes of the God Emperor yuan God.


    "From this point of view, the yuan family really came together with the demon family? But I can''t figure out why the yuan family has replaced the Titan family as the largest family in the universe. I feel that they have no reason to degenerate!" Ling Xue asked mysteriously looking out.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand, because the yuan family and the demon family have a common enemy, and they are still invincible enemies. This enemy makes them feel threatened. It''s impossible to defeat or even kill him alone with the strength of any party, so they can find another way to join hands." Qin Fan said.


    "Common enemy? Who is their common enemy?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head tilted.


    "You haven''t seen through this, it''s me! I''m the one they both want to kill, but neither side can kill, so they joined hands." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Anyway, as the largest family in the universe, the yuan family colluded with the demon family. I can''t accept it. They are not as good as the Titan family. They don''t even have the least pride." Bai linger said angrily and despised the yuan family''s behavior.


    Looking at Yuan Shen and demon God disappearing in sight, Qin fan didn''t stay and left directly.


    "How to do? Just forget it?" Bai linger said angrily when he saw that Qin fan didn''t pursue yuan God.


    "Forget it? They both want to work together to calculate me. Do you think I may calculate with them?" sneered. Qin fan''s face showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Yuan Shen will come back from the devil Kingdom sooner or later. We are waiting for him to come out at the exit of the devil star. I want to see what collusion there is between their yuan family and the devil family." Qin Fan said firmly.


    Next, Qin fan went straight to the exit of the demon star, then sat there invisibly and began to wait for the God Emperor yuan Shen to come out.


    He didn''t let him wait too long. Most days later, Yuan Shen quietly came to the exit of the demon star and wanted to leave here without disturbing anyone, so as not to expose his whereabouts and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, his seemingly cautious whereabouts gave Qin fan a panoramic view and everything was under control.


    There are often demons in and out of the demon star channel. If you do it here, it is easy to be exposed. Therefore, Qin fan did not scare the snake, but quietly followed behind yuan Shen and killed people when he went to a place with few people.


    Yuan Shen''s speed was very fast. When he fled to a deserted place, he was relieved and ready to open the wormhole and return to the chaos world.


    However, when he opened the wormhole, he was surprised that the wormhole disappeared in an instant before he got in.


    "EH. How could this happen?"


    Somewhat surprised, Yuan Shen shook his head and opened the wormhole again.


    This time, as before, the newly opened wormhole disappeared again.


    "What''s the situation? Who is causing trouble here?"


    Aware of something wrong, Yuan Shen suspected that someone was making trouble for the first time, so he looked around like a great enemy and was highly nervous.


    He himself is the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Generally, he can ignore it unless he meets a master of the limitless realm.


    However, when Qin fan appeared in front of him, Yuan Shen immediately stepped back with a palpitation and remained silent.


    "Qin fan? What a coincidence. How could it be you? How could you and you be here?"


    Pretending to be calm, he looked at Qin fan, but yuan Shen trembled uncontrollably when he spoke, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme.


    "It''s no coincidence that I''ve been with you!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless, looking into his eyes.


    "You followed me all the way? What are you doing with me? You and I are old friends. When we meet, let''s talk about something..."


    "Who is the old friend with you? At this time, don''t hide and pinch it. I''ve seen the scene of you fooling around with the demon emperor of the demon family!" he directly interrupted yuan Shen''s words. Qin fan refused to approach, and his face was cold.


    "Did you see it?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Yuan Shen, who wanted to hide, looked gloomy and simply stopped hiding and pinching.


    "I won''t cut you off here if I don''t see you." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Now there are two ways for you to choose. The first way, I''ll kill you now, because I hate you who collude with the demon clan most; the second way, you tell me what''s going on, and I can keep you alive at my discretion!" made it clear that Qin fan was in charge.


    "Are you so sure to defeat me? Don''t forget, you only have the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy days, and I am the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy days!" Yuan Shen said defiantly, obviously not going to give in.


    "It seems that you are not convinced of me. It doesn''t matter. Since you are not convinced, I don''t mind beating you!"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan grabbed the blood dragon sword and ran over it cruelly.


    After fighting with Yuan Shen, Qin fan was completely uninterested and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Therefore, in addition to offering Hongmeng''s most precious blood dragon sword, Qin fan also offered the power of Titans and abused him to death.


    On the other side, Yuan Shen thought that Qin fan was a myth. After all, his accomplishments were there. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a master of the ethereal eight heavy heaven.


    What he has to do now is to beat Qin fan back to his original form and let the world know that he is not invincible, but a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Yuan Shen held his breath and wanted Qin fan to pay the price, so his shot was a killing move.


    But when he faced the edge of the blood dragon sword, the attack immediately became cramped.


    Not only that, when the Titan''s power raged, he retreated in silence and did not dare to fight head-on.


    However, Qin fan didn''t want to delay too long. He kept chasing yuan Shen and calculated all his retreats, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Poof..."


    Under the impact of absolute strength, Yuan Shen tried his best to open the defense, hoping to receive and block the attack of the Titan''s power.


    However, after the real defense was faced with the power of the Titans, he realized that he underestimated Qin fan. The terrible power of the Titans directly ignored the defense and wreaked havoc on his chest.


    Crush!


    It''s better than the limitless realm master, the devil emperor Tiansha and the emperor Shigui mo. Experts at this level can''t bear the havoc of the power of the Titan, let alone the ethereal nine heaven master, the divine emperor yuan Shen.


    If it weren''t for Qin fan''s efforts?, Under this blow, he will certainly be blasted into meat residue and die miserably on the spot.


    "Do you want to continue fighting? Put the blood Dragon Sword directly on Yuan Shen''s neck, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "No, no, I admit defeat."


    After all, compared with dignity, nothing is more important than living.


    "Then tell me honestly, what is your demon for this trip? What is it going to do with the devil? Before I say, I must remind you that you better be honest, I have eyes in the magic clan, if you dare lie, I promise to let you get away with it!"


    "I was ordered by the clan leader to go to the devil kingdom to talk about cooperation with the devil clan!" there was blood stasis flowing out of the corners of my mouth. Yuan Shen trembled and kept silent.


    "Yuan Xin? Let''s listen. What are your yuan family''s plans? Now you are the largest family in the universe. Why, can''t this satisfy Yuan Xin''s appetite?" Qin fan asked calmly, showing a cold murderous spirit in his eyes looking at yuan God.


    "Our yuan family is indeed the largest family in the universe, but some time ago, you deterred our yuan family with your own strength, so the clan leader felt threatened, so after discussing with the elders of the family, he decided to join hands with the demon family and destroy you first, and then find a way to destroy the demon family!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Xin said in detail, and dared not hide it at all.

 Chapter 1118

    £¿ "This is Yuan Xin''s suggestion?" Qin fan sneered and said with a dull look.


    "It was raised by the clan leader, and then the elders discussed together. Finally, they decided to send me to contact the demon family. When I went to the demon family, I had seen the blood of the demon emperor and initially reached the intention of cooperation." Yuan Xin said truthfully.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Yes, you have brought too much shock to our yuan family. Especially the five spirit beasts killed our yuan family''s God Yuan Peng last time. After you appeared, no one in our yuan family dared to stand up against you. Even if our yuan family is now the largest family in good standing, but your existence makes us feel threatened, so you are in the eyes of our yuan family The thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh must be pulled out, and you must be removed at all costs! "Yuan Shen said bluntly, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin fan, alone, could threaten your yuan family to join forces with the demon family. It''s really interesting. Your yuan family might have a chance to forgive if they made other mistakes, but now... I don''t think it''s necessary for your yuan family to exist!" Qin fan said coldly and sentenced the yuan family to death.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin fan''s words made yuan Shen''s back cool, and suddenly his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    "I want to destroy your yuan family!" Qin Fan said cruelly without hiding his true thoughts.


    Even if the yuan family was raised by Qin fan, now they are deliberately trying to kill themselves, so in Qin fan''s opinion, they have no need to exist and can be wiped out.


    "You..."


    Yuan Shen looked at Qin fan with a pale face?.


    He knew that Qin fan was definitely not joking, and he had the strength to destroy the yuan family.


    The blood Dragon Sword sank into three points towards yuan Shen''s neck. At the moment, the blood flowed down the tip of the blood dragon sword. Under the endless threat of death, Yuan Shen''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    He knew that if no miracle happened, he would die today.


    "I, I don''t want to die. Can you stop killing me?"


    Yuan Shen recognized it!


    He begged Qin fan not to kill him. After all, life was only once for him. It was not easy for him to cultivate the ethereal jiuchongtian. He was unwilling to die like this.


    "I can''t kill you, but you have to give me a reason not to kill you!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless, but his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything!"


    He was on the verge of despair. Yuan Shenjian unexpectedly had room for negotiation. He seemed to grasp the straw to save his life and immediately showed that he had too much.


    "I ask you, would you like to see the yuan family and the demon clan join hands to degenerate and perish?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Of course not."


    "That''s all right. If your yuan family and the demon family join hands, I will definitely destroy your yuan family first to eliminate future problems. But if your yuan family continues to be the enemy of the demon family, I can not deal with your yuan family for the time being and destroy the demon family first! You know what I mean?" Qin fan asked with something in his words, looking at the eyes of yuan God.


    "Do you want me to go back and say that the joint plan with the demon family failed?" at least it was the God Emperor of the yuan family. Yuan God immediately understood the meaning of Qin fan''s words and asked bluntly.


    "You are a smart man and should know what to do." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, when I go back, it can be said that the joint plan with the demon clan failed, and it can also be said that my injury was hit by the demon clan, and I escaped only after dying." Yuan Shen said calmly.


    "But I don''t trust you!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Yuan Shen''s eyes indifferently.


    "Then, what do you want to do?" Yuan Shen said with a palpitation. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fear.


    He stretched out his hand and gently patted yuan Shen on his head. Suddenly yuan Shen screamed, then looked at Qin fan with a pale face and asked, "what did you do to me? What did you break into my head just now?"


    "That''s the power of the Titan. That power of the Titan can be controlled by me from now on. As long as I like, I can kill you with the power of the Titan at any time. Also, don''t think it''s impossible to get that power out. Trying to get it out without authorization will kill you!" put away the blood dragon sword and Qin Fan said coldly.


    With his head down, Yuan Shen dared not speak again although he was very unconvinced.


    "All right, you go away!"


    Unwilling to see yuan Shen, Qin Fan said with disgust.


    He narrowly escaped death. Although he was controlled by others, he was still alive after all.


    Yuan Shen was worried that Qin fan would change his mind next, so he decisively opened the wormhole and left, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Do you think yuan Shen is reliable?" Bai linger asked anxiously after seeing yuan Shen leave.


    "He should not dare to joke about his life," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In any case, the yuan family has changed their original heart compared with the original. We must guard against it!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    Like Qin fan, she hated the feeling of being calculated.


    "Not just to prevent, but to destroy! Even if I don''t do it to them, they will plan to kill me one day!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    After knowing the original intention of the yuan family and the demon family, Qin fan moved to kill him, even if hundreds of thousands and millions of yuan family killed him.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the three women all fell into silence.


    Because they know what Qin fan''s words mean and that hundreds of thousands of lives will die.


    After a moment of silence, Qin fan did not grind Ji and decisively opened the wormhole. Go straight back to the Empire.


    Emperor mountain.


    When Qin fan came back with Bai linger''s three daughters, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others were ecstatic.


    "Let me guess. Judging from your expression now, you must have achieved your wish to go to the devil kingdom. The heart of the ancestor has been successful, right?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "Now I have four hearts of ancestors in my hand!" smiled and nodded. There was no need to hide everything in front of them, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, boss, I''m basically sure that the five ancestors'' hearts are in the yuan family. As long as you grab the five ancestors'' hearts of the yuan family, you can raise your accomplishments to the infinite!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with very hot eyes and said with great expectation.


    Originally, he was worried that he would lose his face by doing so, but since he knew that the yuan family and the demon clan were going to kill themselves together, Qin fan changed his previous strategy.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    Although I don''t know what will happen next, if we gather the heart of our ancestors to promote cultivation to limitless territory I, even if the demon family and yuan family work together, the imperial world will have more protection.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fanyi looked carefully into the eyes of Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts and said, "do you know where the heart of the ancestors of the yuan family is? I mean, I need to know their specific location!"


    The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao looked at each other and understood Qin fan''s meaning. Immediately Lin Xiao promised, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll send someone to inquire. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Are you going to do something to the yuan family?" the five spirit beasts asked uncontrollably, looking forward to it.


    "I didn''t want to do this, but the yuan family''s practice made me cold. If I didn''t kill them, they would try every means to kill me. Since it was so, why should I bear it?" Qin Fan said coldly with a cruel look on his face.


    "The yuan family wants to kill you? What''s the matter?" he noticed something wrong. Lin Xiao could clearly feel Qin fan''s hostility to the yuan family, which was quite different from before.


    "When we came back from the devil Kingdom, we happened to meet yuan Shen, the God of the yuan family. He was with the blood maniac of the devil family." Bai linger was filled with indignation before Qin fan answered.


    "What? The God Emperor of the yuan family is with the demon family of the demon family? What''s wrong with them!!!" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Yes, they are really ready to join hands. The purpose of joining hands is to deal with Qin fan." Bai linger continued.


    "The yuan family wants to join hands with the demon family to deal with the boss? They are tired of living. This is!!!" Lin Xiao said angrily, his eyes bursting with hatred and murderous.

 Chapter 1119

    If there were anything else, the five spirit beast and Lin Xiao might still be rational, but it was related to Qin fan''s life and death. Especially when they learned that the yuan family had joined forces with the demon family to kill him, they exploded in an instant. They couldn''t accept this incredible fact.


    You know, if Qin fan hadn''t done it, the yuan family would have been destroyed by the Titan family.


    "Boss, you give the order, we will kill yuan family!" the light of hatred shone from the black eyes, and the five spirit beasts wanted to kill yuan family now.


    "The yuan family is now the largest family in the universe. Over the years, their strength has soared wildly. What can we do to destroy them?" Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "This..."


    "What about that? You already have an idea in your heart, don''t you?" Lin Xiao asked rationally.


    "If the yuan family wants to join hands with the demon clan, we will try not to let them join hands, and further intensify the contradiction between them."


    "Sharpen the contradiction between them? How should it be sharpened?" Lin Xiao said with a stunned expression.


    "Didn''t the yuan family let the God Emperor yuan Shen go to the demon family to discuss the joint work? I convinced yuan Shen, further controlled him, and asked him to go back and say that it was the demon family, causing the illusion of joint failure. In this case, even if the yuan family and the demon family wanted to join hands, I''m afraid it was not so simple." Qin fan smiled proudly, and everything was under his control.


    "Is that all right?" said the five spirit beasts in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The current situation is that the demon family thinks that they have reached a preliminary joint plan with the yuan family, but the yuan family thinks that the joint plan has failed. The next step for yuan God is to guide the yuan family to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the demon family and let their dogs bite the dogs. We''ll just watch." Qin fan calmly said that everything is in the process of strategizing.


    "Boss, I''m going to arrange someone to investigate the heart of the ancestors of the yuan family." Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "Be careful!" nodded Qin fan.


    After arranging everything, Qin fan enters the time acceleration array to practice in seclusion.


    Although he went to the devil Kingdom smoothly and found the heart of the ancestor, his cultivation failed to break through after all. For him, this is a pity.


    So now he is closed again. He hopes to make his cultivation further and break through the ethereal nine heaven.


    Once his accomplishments make a further breakthrough, even if he faces the demon emperor and the Tiansha, he can be at ease and remain invincible.


    After years of hard work, Lin Xiao''s experts have gone deep into the core leadership of the yuan family. Now, less than three months after Qin fan came back, he got the exact news about the heart of his ancestors.


    In the time acceleration array, Lin Xiao takes the initiative to find Qin fan.


    "Boss, Yuan Xin is very cunning. I heard that he was worried that the ancestral heart would be taken away at once, so the five pieces of ancestral heart were placed in five different directions. After three months of inquiry, I basically locked the specific position of one of the ancestral hearts."


    "Where is it?" Qin fan opened his eyes and asked in a loud voice.


    "In the ancestral temple of the yuan family."


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fan continued to ask, "what do you think is the probability of getting the heart of the ancestor if I do it myself?"


    "As far as your accomplishments are concerned, if you are willing to fight, you can basically get it. Although the yuan family is the largest family in the universe, you can''t be more familiar with the layout of the yuan family, and the ancestral temple of the yuan family can''t be compared with the so-called limitless Purgatory and demon Kingdom ghost families." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    He has long judged the risk of Qin fan''s action. According to the information he has at present, there will be no accident.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Yuan''s house now. By the way, have there been any news between Yuan''s house and the demon clan in the past three months?" Qin fan then asked.


    "That''s what I want to say next. A month ago, the demon family tentatively contacted the yuan family. The demon family was led by the demon God, and more than 10000 experts came. Originally, it was agreed to meet in the Wanling star region, but unexpectedly, the yuan family killed all the 10000 people. I think it should be Yuan Xin, the God Emperor of the yuan family, who is making trouble, otherwise it won''t be like this."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao grinned and was very excited.


    "It seems that Yuan Xin didn''t disappoint me!" he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "Now the yuan family and the demon clan have completely torn their faces. It is estimated that they have no possibility of cooperation!"


    "Continue to pay close attention to the movements of the yuan family and the demon clan. I''ll go to the yuan family now!" Qin fan stood up and grinned.


    "Boss, you know the progress of the yuan family over the years. Although they don''t have many top experts and can''t be compared with the limitless purgatory, they are the largest family in the universe after all. You must be careful. Also, to be safe, Xiaowu and I will go with you, which may be useful!" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Why, are you not confident in my strength?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "You don''t even pay attention to the experts of limitless territory. Why don''t I believe you? It''s just that the yuan family is insidious and cunning. We''d better be careful!" Lin Xiao was worried.


    It was because the yuan family''s defense was lax that he was worried. Vaguely, he always felt something wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back."


    After that, Qin fan didn''t say hello, and even Bai linger and ye Qingcheng didn''t tell them. He directly incarnated and disappeared in Dihuang mountain.


    "Just now is the boss gone?" seeing Lin Xiao standing in place, his eyes were deep and looked at the direction Qin fan disappeared. The five spirit beasts came in a hurry and asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, he went to Yuan''s house to find the heart of his ancestors." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "This is a good thing. Why are you still unhappy?" the five spirit beast looked at him suspiciously and said in confusion.


    "After all, the yuan family is the largest family in the universe, and the news of the ancestor''s heart is too easy. I wonder if it is the yuan family''s calculation?" when he spoke, Lin Xiao looked seriously into the eyes of the five spirit beasts and said with a deep face.


    "The yuan family''s calculation? Hum, the yuan family also wants to calculate the boss? You overestimate them. The boss can even break into the limitless purgatory. What do you think of the yuan family compared with the limitless purgatory? Just relax, the boss will definitely be fine!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and the five spirit beasts comforted him and told him not to worry.


    "I hope the boss will be fine, otherwise, I will never let go of the yuan family!" Lin Xiao said fiercely, clenching his fist.


    Besides, Qin fan directly opened the wormhole and came directly to the territory of the chaotic world.


    After all, he was trying to steal the heart of his ancestors, so he decisively concealed himself with the power of yin and yang to ensure that he was invisible and undetected.


    The yuan family''s defense arrays were all arranged by Qin fan himself.


    In order to set up a defensive array, he studied all the corners of the yuan family.


    For him, yuan Jiagen had no secret. Even with his eyes closed, he could find the specific location of Yuan''s ancestral temple.


    At present, he passed through the layers of defense in the chaotic world in an invisible attitude and was able to successfully come to the yuan family.


    The defensive array was still laid by Qin fan in those years, so he was familiar with the road when he went in. These defensive arrays were useless to him and could not block his way forward.


    Because Qin fan is an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian and protected by the chaotic treasure blood dragon divine sword, when he is invisible with the power of yin and Yang, he can''t see it even if he collides with Yuan Xin, the head of yuan family, unless he is an cultivation of limitless realm.


    Ancestral temple of yuan family.


    Qin fan went around the yuan family for two times and found no abnormality. Then he came to the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple is solemn and solemn. The defense is relatively stricter than other places, and there are even array guards.


    But these defenses were Pediatrics for Qin fan, and he easily entered them.


    There are countless memorial tablets set up in the ancestral hall. Being in it, endless pressure makes people depressed, even Qin fan is no exception.


    I thought it would be difficult to find the heart of the ancestor, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the heart of the ancestor was sealed in one of the tablets.


    It seems to be hidden very secretly, but for Qin fan, when a powerful mind sweeps over, it directly exposes his whereabouts and makes everything under control.


    "The heart of the ancestor... Is it too easy?"


    The journey went horribly smoothly. Qin fan was a little confused. At least it was the largest family in the universe.


    But just then, he felt that there were several strong smells outside the ancestral temple. It was obvious that someone had found his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1120

    The sudden change made Qin fan extremely alert. The yuan family were obviously calculating him, otherwise they wouldn''t get the heart of their ancestors so easily.


    Being alone and helpless also means that there are no worries at home. Therefore, even in the hinterland of the yuan family, Qin fan is relaxed and confident.


    "Who dares to come to the ancestral temple of yuan family!"


    Just then, the violent and murderous voice of patriarch Yuan Xin sounded.


    "Patriarch, I''ll catch the rat!" Yuan Zhen, the God Emperor, said sternly.


    "Rat? Do you think I look like a rat?"


    I wanted to be invisible and leave quietly, but Qin fan knew in his heart that he himself was invisible. Now it''s impossible to hide from the world. If he doesn''t do well, he will laugh generously.


    In that case, he simply showed up directly. Anyway, his face had been torn. He didn''t mind conflict with the yuan family.


    "Oh, who am I? I didn''t expect it was you, but why did you come to our yuan family ancestral temple?" Yuan Xin pretended to be surprised, looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked curiously.


    "Clan leader yuan, it''s already this time. Don''t hide and pinch it. We all know why we need to be pretentious here!" sneered. Qin fan had a fearless attitude and was very calm.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but our yuan family ancestral temple is a forbidden area, and it''s not for our yuan family elders to enter. Although you have saved our yuan family''s life, you''re not allowed to enter. Also, if I''m right, you''re here for the sake of the ancestral heart? If you''re willing to give the ancestral heart, we can honor you for saving our yuan family in those years Don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others! "Yuan Xin smiled and hid a knife in Qin fan''s eyes, and his words were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "You turn your face and see, I really want to see what you don''t recognize people look like!" he laughed contemptuously. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t take yuan family''s core experts seriously.


    "Hum, my yuan family is now the first family in the universe, but it''s not a vegetable garden gate. You can enter if you want to. What''s more, is it reasonable for you to steal the heart of our yuan family''s ancestors?" Yuan Zhen, the God Emperor, said angrily, with a very strong attitude.


    "It''s better for me to steal the heart of the ancestors than for you to kill the Titan family and kill them all! Also, your yuan family is indeed the largest family in the universe, but you have done all kinds of shameful things. How dare you say that your yuan family did not collude with the demon family? They colluded with each other and tried to kill me?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking at the patriarch Yuan Xin with sharp eyes.


    On the other side, Yuan Xin, who was still confident a hundred times, changed his face sharply after hearing Qin fan''s words. Although it was only for a moment, he soon returned to normal.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but if you don''t leave the heart of the ancestors today, I can only be ruthless!" Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan with a blue face. Yuan Xin didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan. He immediately looked ruthless and was ready to kill him.


    "Hum, since I could save you, I could kill you!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to fight in all directions.


    But at this time, Yuan Xin said cruelly, "my yuan family is at least the first family in the universe. Do you think the heart of the ancestors is so easy to steal? You underestimate us!"


    The moment the voice fell, when Qin fan was ready to slaughter the four sides and kill a way of blood, suddenly, the four sides were suddenly closed to form an independent space, which directly trapped Qin fan in it.


    "Eh..."


    The sudden change made Qin fan''s face change greatly. He never thought that the yuan family had calculated themselves. The so-called yuan family ancestral temple was a space artifact and a treasure of chaos.


    "Yuan Xin, you are really good at calculating!" Qin fan looked around, angry, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you expect? Hum, I expected you would come to steal the heart of our yuan family''s ancestors. This space artifact death temple was specially built for you. It''s the treasure of chaos, and there are many evil animals in it. Next, you''d better find a way to survive!"


    Yuan Xin''s voice came in, unscrupulous, and seemed to believe that Qin fan would die.


    "Death temple... Chaos treasure... Evil beast... Your yuan family took great pains to kill me!" sneered. Qin fan despised and didn''t take it seriously. Even if he was trapped here, he had no fear of death.


    "You''re too strong! If you don''t die, even the first family in the universe can''t sit still. But now, in my temple of death, you will die!" Yuan Xin said angrily after putting down his cruel words.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a wild animal roared.


    Then, endless pressure came to Qin fan, which made it difficult for Qin fan to breathe.


    Limitless!


    To Qin fan''s great shock, there was a monster of limitless cultivation in the death temple.


    More importantly, he is still familiar with the monster, and even had a hand in it.


    "Demon heart beast?"


    At the moment when the four eyes saw the undead beast, Qin fan was quite surprised. He couldn''t believe that the demon heart beast appeared in the death temple.


    "Eh, how could it be you?"


    Spit out people''s words, and the demon heart beast is also quite surprised. I didn''t expect to see Qin fan. I''m very surprised.


    "Aren''t you in limitless purgatory? Why are you here?" Qin fan asked directly, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It''s a long story, but why are you here?" asked the demon heart beast directly.


    "The old man is calculating me!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the demon heart beast stopped talking, and the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    "Demon heart beast, you are the cultivation of limitless territory. I wonder why you succumbed to him? What did he threaten you with?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, looking at his eyes, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "He said he had a way to help me recover my eyes and let me regain my light, but the premise was to help him kill someone. I didn''t expect that the person he wanted me to kill was you!" the demon heart beast said bluntly.


    "Your eyes were destroyed by my blood dragon sword. The blood dragon sword is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. The destruction process is irreversible. Do you think it is possible to restore the light?" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You''re right. The destruction process of Hongmeng Zhibao is indeed irreversible, but the anti life fruit can make all this possible, and the only anti Life Tree in the whole universe is in the hands of the yuan family!" the demon heart beast said seriously, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Counter life tree?"


    Qin fan was very surprised and stunned when he heard about the anti Life Tree and anti life fruit for the first time.


    "Are you sure this is true?" Qin fan continued without giving up.


    "This is what my master told me. Even if I make a mistake, my master can''t make a mistake!" the demon heart beast cut the nail and cut the railway, and believed the words of the limitless beast.

 Chapter 1121

    "I didn''t expect that the yuan family still had such things against the sky!" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "They didn''t have it, but they were robbed from them by the bloody Titan family." the demon heart beast said indifferently.


    "Do you know where the counter life tree is?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I wish I knew, and I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome as now."


    "So? What are you going to do next? Kill me and then get a reward from them?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Cough, you and I have already handed over. I have a devil''s heart and can''t kill you. Now if I talk nonsense about killing you, wouldn''t it be boring?" he looked at Qin fan helplessly, and the devil''s heart beast was interested.


    He knew in his heart that even if he was the cultivation of limitless territory, he couldn''t get any cheap to fight with Qin fan. If he couldn''t do it well, he still had the worry of his life.


    Outside the death temple, the patriarch Yuan Xin wanted to kill Qin fan by the hand of the demon heart beast, but he didn''t see it do it for a long time.


    At present, he heard the conversation between them, which made Yuan Xin look blue, because he didn''t expect the demon heart beast to give up before fighting.


    You know, it is the cultivation of limitless territory.


    "Demon heart beast, what do you mean? Don''t you want the fruit of disobedience? Without the fruit of disobedience, your stabbed blind eyes will never recover their light!" Yuan Xin bluntly threatened, and was very surprised at its performance? dissatisfied.


    "I want to go against my life, but I''m not his opponent, so you''d better let me out. I can''t kill him!" the demon heart beast said indifferently and made clear his attitude.


    "You..."


    I had hoped that the demon heart beast could kill Qin fan. After all, it was the cultivation of limitless territory.


    But what people didn''t expect was that it would admit counseling before it started.


    For a time, Yuan Xin was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    "If you don''t kill him today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to think of it!"


    Frowning tightly, Yuan Xin threatened the demon heart beast with an open-minded posture.


    In the temple of death, the demon heart beast was also stunned by Yuan Xin''s words.


    At the moment, he frowned, looked out and said, "Yuan Xin, are you crazy? Don''t you think your death temple can trap me?"


    "I have no choice. You have to kill him today!" Yuan Xin stubbornly said. He was determined to turn against Qin fan.


    "I''ll kill your mother. Do you believe I''ll come out and kill you now!!!"


    Unexpectedly, a monster in the limitless realm was threatened. The demon heart beast was furious. He immediately turned cold and started directly, trying to forcibly break open the death temple.


    While talking, the demon heart beast offered a sharp long sword and stabbed directly into the empty air, trying to break the death temple with its limitless cultivation.


    There is no doubt about his strength, but unexpectedly, the temple of death is much stronger and indestructible than it thought. Even if it tries its best and tries many times, it can''t break it.


    After repeated attempts without results, the devil heart and the beast heart stopped reluctantly, and his face was blue.


    Outside, Yuan Xin, whose heart was hanging all the time, was relieved when he saw that the demon heart beast finally gave up.


    Don''t say, he was really worried that the demon heart beast had broken the death temple. After all, it was the cultivation of limitless realm.


    "Don''t waste your physical strength. The death temple has the law of death, the law of time, the law of space, the law of power and the law of life, and the people who refine these magic weapons have long considered the possibility of strong breaking. Even if your power is so arrogant, the power that really hits the death temple will be infinitely dissolved, and it is impossible to break it!" poured a basin of cold water, Qin Fan said indifferently. It seems that the demon heart beast can''t break it forcibly. It''s expected.


    "Since you know so much, can you break the array? Get out?" stopped to look at Qin fan, and the demon heart beast gasped.


    "Of course, he''s trying to trap me with this trick? He''s talking about dreams!" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan had a plan.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the demon heart beast, who was still in despair, brightened his eyes, immediately looked at him with great excitement and said, "what are you doing hiding and pinching? Break it out! I hate being threatened in my life. Since I can''t get the adverse consequences, I''ll rob it. I don''t want to kill the four sides and destroy the yuan family!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand and offered Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword out of thin air.


    "Hongmeng treasure? Ha ha, I should have thought of this long ago. You have the blood dragon sword in your hand. What can I worry about? The death temple is a chaotic treasure, and it can''t bear the attack of Hongmeng treasure!" he looked at Qin fan with great energy, and the demon heart beast threw it to the ground.


    The demon heart beast was cool, and Yuan Xin outside began to worry.


    He knew it was not so easy to trap Qin fan, but when he realized that he might break through the temple of death soon, his face began to become very dignified.


    "Patriarch, did the demon heart beast kill Qin fan?" outside, the God Emperor yuan God, who didn''t know what the situation was, said nervously.


    Qin fan''s life and death is very important to him. If he dies, he can be free without being controlled by others.


    If he does not die, his existence will be like a sharp sword hanging above his head, which may cut off his head at any time.


    "I''m afraid the temple of death can''t trap them..."


    "What?"


    His face was stunned. Yuan Shen was like a deflated ball. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Get ready, they may come out soon!" Yuan Xin said helplessly, looking at Yuan Shen and others cautiously.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with the demon heart beast? Didn''t it promise to kill Qin fan before? Why did it suddenly change its mind now? Or was it not Qin fan''s opponent?" Yuan Mie, the great God, asked bluntly.


    "Qin fan and the demon heart beast are old acquaintances, and from their conversation, it seems that they have known each other for a long time, and the demon heart beast thinks it is not Qin fan''s opponent, so there is no need to fight. Not only that, the demon heart beast may also kill us..." Yuan Xin''s face was green and helpless.


    While talking, the death temple was directly forcibly broken under the impact of Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword.


    At the same time, Qin fan and the demon heart beast jumped out of the temple of death.


    "Yuan Xin, you even want to trap me in the temple of death. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Next, I''ll let you know what the consequences are if you offend me!!!"


    After jumping out of the temple of death, the demon heart beast roared like a chicken blood and was murderous.

 Chapter 1122

    Holding a stomach fire in his heart, at the moment when the voice fell, the demon heart beast incarnated as the body and directly killed a group of core experts led by Yuan Xin with the attitude of rolling.


    The patriarch Yuan Xin didn''t mean to make a move, so the divine emperor yuan Shen and Yuan Kun took the initiative to stand up and face the master demon heart beast in the limitless realm.


    The most powerful killer mace of the demon heart beast is the demon heart eye, which can bewitch people.


    Although those eyes were blinded by Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, it was a cultivation of limitless territory after all. Even in the face of Yuan Xin and Yuan Kun, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yuan Kun and Yuan Shen believe that they are the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, and they are only a line away from the limitless realm. Therefore, even if there is a gap with the demon heart beast, it is definitely not irreparable.


    But after the real fight, he realized that the gap between them was not in the same order of magnitude at all, because before the beginning, they were beaten back by the devil heart beast with absolute crushing strength, and could not withstand the storm like attack.


    "Poof..."


    Soon, the two of them were beaten to spit blood. If they fought again, their lives would even be in danger.


    No matter how much the demon heart beast is, it is determined to kill, so it is cruel and cruel, and spare no effort to abuse them both to death.


    Seeing the two of them fall into a desperate situation, all the people around them are tense and like a great enemy. After all, if no one intervenes, Yuan Kun and Yuan Shen will really die in the hands of demonic beasts.


    When life and death were at stake, the patriarch Yuan Xin started, directly took the attack of the demon heart beast, stood in front of the divine emperors yuan Shen and Yuan Kun, and faced the fierce demon heart beast.


    Opposite, the demon heart beast looked at Yuan Xin in surprise, and his eyes were full of stunned expressions, extremely shocked.


    "Limitless territory! I can''t see that you are also the cultivation of limitless territory!!!" looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, the demon heart beast blurted out and came out.


    "It''s not too late to know now!" Yuan Xin said proudly.


    On one side, Qin fan''s face changed again and again when he looked at Yuan Xin


    It must be admitted that this guy hid well, even avoided his eyes, and didn''t find that he was the cultivation of limitless territory after knowing him for so many years.


    In fact, Qin fan was not the only one who was surprised. The several gods and a group of core experts behind Yuan Xin were all shocked to look at Yuan Xin and couldn''t believe that he was the cultivation of limitless territory.


    But soon, the people cheered and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts, because their yuan family finally had a master of limitless territory.


    "I didn''t expect that the patriarch was the cultivation of limitless territory!"


    "Ha ha, God bless my yuan family!"


    "Next, I want to see who can shake my yuan family''s position as the first family in the universe!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core experts of the yuan family are like beating chicken blood. They feel excited and gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the other hand, he despised the fact that Yuan Xin had hidden his accomplishments and looked down on him.


    The next moment, the demon heart beast killed Yuan Xin again. As the cultivation of limitless territory, it doesn''t think Yuan Xin can be strong.


    Therefore, in the view of the demon heart beast, there is no doubt that even his cultivation in the limitless realm must defeat him.


    The heart of the first ancestor was successful. Taking Qin fan''s cultivation as an example, at the moment when Yuan Xin was entangled by a demon heart beast, he would not encounter obstacles if he wanted to leave.


    However, he did not do so, but stood by and watched the contest. He wanted to know how powerful Yuan Xin''s cultivation was.


    The demon heart beast held a bad breath in his heart. I thought it was a limitless realm, and it could never be worse than yuan Xin.


    However, after 300 rounds of fierce fighting, the demon heart beast was surprised to find that Yuan Xin was far stronger than it thought. At the moment, it tried its best and didn''t hurt him at all.


    At the moment, after the two of them tacitly stopped, the demon heart beast came to Qin fan. His face was blue and said, "this guy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. I didn''t expect that his cultivation reached the limitless state, but he has been hidden."


    "Can you defeat him?" Qin Fanmu asked without expression.


    "Although I am also the cultivation of limitless realm, I must admit that the probability of defeating him is almost zero, and he is definitely stronger than I thought!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes calmly, the demon heart beast recognized and counseled rarely.


    "Is he so strong?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Maybe your Titan''s power can deal with him!" the demon heart beast said with bright eyes. Disapproval, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    "You''re hiding deep enough! If I''m right, your accomplishments have reached the limitless state since I first saw you, haven''t you?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Otherwise?" Yuan Xin smiled proudly.


    At the moment, he gives people a confident look. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "When your chaotic world was surrounded by the Titan family, even if I didn''t help you, in terms of your cultivation, you would never let long Aotian bloody wash your yuan family. In fact, you should have exposed your strength and made a blockbuster at that time, but I didn''t expect that I would kill on the way to help your yuan family, and then let you continue to hide."


    "So, you should never overestimate your ability. Even without you, the yuan family would not have been destroyed. On the contrary, the Titan family would have been destroyed!" Yuan looked at Qin fan with arrogant eyes and said with full confidence.


    "In fact, you still didn''t intend to expose your strength today, but you didn''t expect that the demon heart beast would suddenly turn back, so you had to show your strength!" Qin fan continued.


    "You''re right, but since I''ve exposed my strength, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Yuan Xin''s remark was directed at Qin fan.


    He has always regarded Qin fan as a thorn in the flesh. Now that his strength has been exposed, there is naturally no need to hide it.


    At the same time, Yuan Xin looked at the demon heart beast and said, "I don''t want to kill you. You can leave."


    The reason why he was willing to let the demon heart beast leave was not for other reasons, but that he was not sure to defeat Qin fan and the demon heart beast together.


    Moreover, the power behind the demon heart beast is not something he can afford to provoke, so if he can, he hopes the demon heart beast can leave here.


    "If I don''t want to leave?" the demon heart beast scolded.


    "Don''t want to leave? I mind killing you both at the same time!" frowned yuan Xinba.


    It seems that for him, even in the face of Qin fan and the demon heart beast at the same time, he will drive me out.


    "What a big breath! I wanted to leave. After all, it''s none of my business, but now I don''t want to leave. I want to see what you can do!" cried the demon heart beast, who wanted to join hands with Qin fan to deal with Yuan Xin.

 Chapter 1123

    "You two come together and see what I fear!" Senran smiled and Yuan Xin said domineering.


    No one expected that he wanted to challenge Qin fan and the demon heart beast alone, and he also had a confident attitude. He was sure of the victory, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Are you crazy?"


    His dignity was provoked. The demon heart beast''s face was cold and subconsciously looked at Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t say much, clutching the blood dragon sword, directly displayed the "nine death formula" and killed him.


    Seeing Qin fan''s move, the demon heart beast who had long felt oppressed hesitated. He immediately turned into a lightning bolt and directly killed the past with a rolling attitude.


    At the same time, in the face of Qin fan and demon heart beast, even if Yuan Xin was full of confidence, he was extremely cautious and didn''t dare to be careless at the moment.


    He knew that although Qin fan''s accomplishments had not yet reached the limitless realm, his actual combat ability could long be comparable to the super masters of the limitless realm, especially his mysterious Titan power, which abused the demon emperor and the evil spirits and could not be underestimated.


    At the moment, with their own efforts, they worked hard. Although they didn''t pay attention on the surface, Yuan Xin still set off a storm in his heart, because he knew that if the war was unsuccessful, he would become benevolent.


    Speaking late, Yuan Xin directly wrestled with Qin fan and the demon heart beast.


    Two of the three top experts are the cultivation of the limitless realm. Qin fan''s actual combat ability is still comparable to that of the limitless realm, even if his cultivation is only the ethereal eight heavy heaven.


    So when the three super masters wrestled together, we can imagine how terrible the scene was.


    In an instant, with the place where they met as the center, it became a restricted area of life within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In this restricted area, even if the cultivation is as strong as the God Emperor yuan Shen and Yuan Kun, the top experts must retreat thousands of miles away. If they are careless, their lives will be threatened.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    It must be admitted that Yuan Xin''s cultivation is really strong enough. At the same time, even in the face of the joint efforts of Qin fan and magic heart beast, he is in an invincible position and does not lose the wind at all.


    "I really didn''t see that your accomplishments are so powerful. No wonder your yuan family can replace the Titan family as the first family in the universe, but what I want to say is that you will die if you commit many wrongs. In addition, if you stand on Qin fan, the yuan family is doomed to decline!" the demon heart beast is trying hard to fight Yuan Xin and provoking the relationship between Qin fan and Yuan Xin.


    "So, he must die today!" Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    It can be seen that he was deeply impressed by the words of the demon heart beast.


    Although Qin fan''s cultivation has not reached the limitless realm, he is so powerful before reaching the limitless realm. As far as he is concerned, the threat Qin fan brings to their yuan family is far greater than the limitless beast, which is why he plans to kill Qin fan.


    "Your accomplishments are really amazing, but you can''t kill me." looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, Qin Fanba has absolute confidence in his strength.


    "I know your Titan power is powerful, but even at the cost of the whole yuan family today, I will never let you go!" Yuan Xin said fiercely again.


    After the voice fell, Yuan Xin came over again.


    From the means of his attack at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Yuan Xin did not hide and pinch, and almost forced Qin fan to die at any cost.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, had some reservations, but after feeling the great pressure, he didn''t dare to linger any longer. He immediately sacrificed the power of titans to protect his whole body and ensure that he would not collapse.


    Aside, the demon heart beast saw that Qin fan and Yuan Xin fought more and more fiercely, and even it was implicated.


    After repeated internal struggles, the demon heart beast took the initiative to retreat to one side.


    He felt Yuan Xin''s determination to kill Qin fan, and it was for this reason that he didn''t want to participate in it.


    A moment later, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared.


    "Now, there are only two of us!" Yuan Xin smiled cruelly after seeing the demon heart beast leave.


    In his opinion, Qin fan alone is no longer his opponent, and there is only a dead end.


    "I never put my hope on it!" Qin fan proudly said, clarifying his attitude.


    "I know your Titan power is very powerful. Don''t keep it next. Show it all, otherwise you won''t have this chance in the future!"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m afraid it''s hard for you to fulfill your wish today!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan took the initiative to kill him.


    Without concession, Yuan Xin''s face was cruel and killed him cruelly.


    Both of them deliberately want to kill each other, so their moves are extremely fierce. Every move is a must kill move, leaving no room for it.


    On one side, Yuan Kun, Yuan Zhen and other gods breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the interesting departure of the powerful devil heart beast in the limitless realm.


    In their opinion, without the entanglement of the devil heart beast, a master of the limitless realm, the patriarch Yuan Xin has a greater grasp of killing Qin fan.


    However, the next scene did not let them achieve their wishes. Even without the assistance of magic heart beast, Qin fan did not lose the slightest when facing Yuan Xin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Qin fan and Yuan Xin have never been able to decide the outcome, but with the passage of time, Qin fan with Hongmeng''s precious blood Dragon Sword gradually reversed the situation and began to gain the upper hand.


    Aware of this sign, Yuan Xin, who planned strategies, deliberately showed weakness. When the opportunity appeared, his face was cold, he resolutely took out a long gun emitting strong evil spirit and stabbed Qin fan in the past.


    With Hongmeng''s most precious blood dragon sword in hand, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to the general magic weapon at all.


    However, when he really felt the threat brought by the long gun, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    From this long gun full of black evil spirit, he smelled the smell of death, and from the level of magic weapons, the level of this gun is absolutely no worse than the blood dragon sword.


    In other words, this gun is at least a magic weapon of Hongmeng''s most precious level, with unparalleled power.


    When the blood Dragon Sword collided with the gun, Qin fan felt that his hand holding the blood dragon sword was numb, and he could hardly hold the blood dragon sword.


    "Hongmeng''s most precious crack sky gun! But you finally sacrificed it!" a hundred meters away, Qin fan looked at yuan Xindao coldly.


    "Do you know this gun?" asked Yuan Xin, who was surprised that the split sky gun could not hurt Qin fan.


    "Don''t think you have no trace! At least I always know your wolf ambition!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Come again!"


    Qin fan''s unfathomable depth frightened Yuan Xin, which strengthened his determination to kill him.


    So he killed again, and under his control, the Hongmeng Zhibao crack sky gun destroyed the sky and the earth, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1124

    Because of the sacrifice of Hongmeng''s most precious crack sky gun, Yuan Xin, who had the advantage in cultivation, put all his assassin maces into play, but he could not break Qin fan''s Titan power and blood dragon sword.


    However, with the addition of the four divine emperors, the situation on the field gradually changed. Qin fan was difficult to take care of both ends. Therefore, after their joint destruction, Qin fan was stabbed by the split sky gun after three incense sticks. He was abused on the spot and vomited blood, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    Thanks to his life power, he can offset some of the damage brought by Hongmeng Zhibao, but the injury of Hongmeng Zhibao is irreversible after all.


    So for Qin fan, after this shot, he was gradually unable to withstand their attack.


    At present, even if the four gods don''t fight, Qin fan can hardly resist Yuan Xin''s attack. It''s not a level at all.


    "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so capable. Die!"


    It''s rare to abuse Qin fan to such a situation. Yuan Xin fought more and more bravely and killed Qin fan at all costs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the strong attack, the gun gas of split sky gun raged all over the world, especially when looking back at the gun, Qin fan was shocked to spit blood one after another.


    Although Qin fan tried his best to resist, he could not resist Yuan Xin''s attack all the time.


    In the end, all he had left was defense and retreat, no attack.


    "It''s worth him to die under the clan leader''s split sky gun!" took the initiative to stop, and the God Emperor yuan Kun smiled cruelly.


    "I can''t believe that he can persist for so long with the cultivation of the ethereal eight heavy heaven. No wonder he can share the fall with the demon God Tiansha, and no wonder the patriarch is so frightened to kill him!" Yuan Zhen took a deep breath with lingering fear and said with emotion.


    "I hope there will be no more accidents!" Yuan Shenyou said.


    Among the four gods, he is the most nervous, because his life and death are completely controlled by Qin fan''s thoughts.


    In other words, if Qin fan now let him openly betray the yuan family, he has no choice but to do so, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    So for yuan Shen, his only way out is to kill Qin fan, otherwise he will always be controlled by others and have no freedom.


    The patriarch Yuan Xin did not disappoint him. In the next attack, he completely took the initiative and abused Qin fan.


    From the current scene, it is only a matter of time for Qin fan to die under the crack gun. If no miracle happens, this time, he will die.


    The strong attack forced Qin fan to die step by step. Under the premise of serious injury, the road ahead of Qin fan became more and more rough.


    Between life and death, he was stabbed in the chest by the crack sky gun again, and his blood gushed immediately.


    This is Hongmeng''s most precious split sky gun, but the injuries caused by split sky gun are irreversible.


    It''s no wonder that after a single shot pierced Qin fan''s chest, Yuan Xin laughed recklessly. It seems that Qin fan is already in his bag. He can kill him at any time as long as he wants.


    "Didn''t expect such a day? Didn''t expect to die in my hand?" Yuan Xin smiled cruelly while maintaining the action of shooting the crack sky gun through Qin fan''s chest.


    "If you think you are capable, kill me!"


    The blood kept flowing down the corners of his mouth. Qin fan''s pupils were red and knelt on one knee. He looked at Yuan Xin so stubbornly that he didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll do what you want!"


    Yuan Xin, who was determined to kill Qin fan, looked cold and tried to burst his body with a crack gun, making him completely lose his form and spirit.


    "Go to hell!"


    As he spoke, a terrible black evil spirit passed along the crack gun towards Qin fan''s body.


    Once this terrible evil Qi is transmitted into Qin fan''s body, he will die.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Qin fan has never been so embarrassed since he left the imperial world and wandered into the universe. Under the threat of the sky splitting gun, he smelled the smell of death. What''s more terrible is that he has no spare power to parry at the moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under Yuan Xin''s belief that he would kill, no miracle happened, and the terrible evil spirit entered Qin fan''s body. Yuan Xinru relieved the heavy burden.


    In his opinion, Qin fan must die. There can be no miracle this time.


    However, Yuan Xin soon realized that something was wrong. The terrible evil Qi transmitted into Qin fan''s body through the split sky gun did indeed enter Qin fan''s body, but Qin fan still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, and his body did not burst.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When he really saw this scene, Yuan Xin couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes were full of amazement. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    What made Yuan Xin more confused and shocked was that Qin fan not only didn''t die, but his breath was like a tornado storm, which was climbing madly.


    Ethereal jiuchongtian!!!


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin fan, whose life was on the line and even directly pierced by Hongmeng''s treasure crack heaven gun, not only didn''t die, but made an incredible breakthrough to the ethereal jiuchongtian.


    "How could..."


    Completely unable to accept this fact, Yuan Xin went crazy. He pulled out the split sky gun ferociously, tried to stab Qin fan in the head and burst his head directly to ensure that he could kill him.


    But this time, before the split sky gun stabbed, the blood Dragon Sword took the initiative to connect up, and the sword tip connected with the gun tip of the split sky gun, without losing the wind at all.


    "Did you break through?" Yuan Xin''s voice trembled as he stared at Qin fan standing up from the ground.


    You know, Qin fan''s body is full of holes at the moment. Almost all of them were stabbed by split sky gun, and they are still irreversible wounds.


    According to the truth, there was no suspense about his death, but no one thought that he not only didn''t die, but broke through in adversity.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s just the ethereal jiuchongtian, and there''s still a big gap from your limitless realm!" he grinned cruelly. Qin fan looked at Yuan Xin with eyes, and his ferocious expression was creepy.


    "Although I don''t know why you can break through in this situation, today, you have to die!!!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, Yuan Xin stepped up his attack and ordered the four gods who had stopped to kill Qin fan again at all costs.


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t help you?" Qin Fan said fiercely, dragging his body full of scars.


    After the words fell, he offered the power of Titan without hesitation.


    The Titan''s power at the moment was created when he just broke through. It is composed of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power and seven-color power. Its power is unprecedented. Even if it is connected with the patriarch Yuan Xin and the four gods at the same time, it will never fall into the wind.

 Chapter 1125

    "Eh!"


    Qin fan''s Jedi counterattack made the patriarch Yuan Xin and the four gods all take a breath. The fear of the Titan''s power kept them silent and terrified.


    None of them expected that Qin fan could still maintain such terrible details when he was abused underground. It was really amazing and shocking.


    Now!


    The Titan''s power, which combines two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power and seven-color power, wreaked havoc on Yuan Xin and others with the posture of sweeping the world. Ignoring all physical defenses, it directly shocked them and their party with the posture of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Although Yuan Xin was protected by Hongmeng''s precious crack sky gun, when he was subjected to the power of the raging Titans, it was like being hit with a stick from the back of his head, staggering back, and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Yuan Xin was still so embarrassed, not to mention yuan Shen and Yuan Kun, these ethereal gods and emperors, who were all devastated by the power of the Titans.


    Qin fan has no heart for war, especially on the premise of serious injury.


    So now, after forcing Yuan Xin and others back with the power of Titans, he immediately turned into a streamer, became invisible with the mother gas of Titans, and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "Patriarch, do we want to continue to chase?" the divine emperor yuan God, ignoring his own injury, came to Yuan Xin for the first time and asked.


    In his opinion, this is a great opportunity to kill Qin fan. Once he misses this time, it is almost impossible to kill him in the future.


    "Chase? How to chase? Also, the boy has now broken through the ethereal Jiuchong sky, and the power of Titans has advanced. Even if he catches up, it may not be so easy to kill him." Yuan Xin regretted with a helpless look in his eyes.


    He was also unwilling, but Qin fan''s toughness was so strong that he broke through one after another in the desperate situation and fought back by the Jedi. It was really amazing.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t die this time, but it''s done. We can only plan the next calculation.


    In addition, Qin fan dragged his scarred body out of the chaos world in one breath. When he was ready to open the wormhole and directly return to the emperor world, a familiar and powerful breath appeared in front of him and forcibly destroyed the wormhole, making Qin fan unable to go back at all.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan followed this powerful breath and immediately felt the monstrous magic Qi.


    Looking at it carefully, a middle-aged man who exuded unparalleled domineering spirit was shrouded in terrible magic Qi. He stood 100 meters away with his hands down, and his face was filled with a smile.


    It''s no one else, it''s the devil emperor and evil spirit in the devil kingdom.


    No one expected that the demon emperor and the evil spirit should appear here.


    At the moment when he was really facing the four eyes of the Tiansha, Qin fan thought it was bad.


    You know, this guy is more difficult and powerful than yuan Xin. It''s difficult to escape from him today.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be all right!" said the spring breeze of Tiansha.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Qin fan asked coldly, frowning.


    "Now it seems that the time is just right!"


    "You didn''t kill me in the devil kingdom before. Do you think you can kill me here?" Qin fan asked calmly, with a disdainful attitude.


    However, only his own heart knew that he was seriously injured and had long been at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Besides, the injury caused by the split sky gun alone greatly damaged his strength and lost his peak strength.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that once you fight with Tiansha, who is even stronger than yuan Xin, you must not be his opponent.


    You know, this Tiansha is definitely stronger than yuan Xin.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you in the devil kingdom last time, but today is different." when talking, the Tiansha looked at Qin fan up and down and continued, "in my opinion, your injury is not light, and it''s all irreversible wounds caused by Hongmeng Zhibao. Your strength should be only 60% of that of the peak."


    "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor, but you ignored one point. I''ve broken through now!" man Bu got up and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I''ve noticed this now, but even so, it''s okay for me to kill you." Tiansha said proudly.


    After the voice fell, he resolutely offered the demon soul bead. Suddenly, thousands of grievances raged towards Qin fan like a skeleton.


    At the end of the crossbow, Qin fan had no choice but to passively sacrifice the bleeding dragon sword and face it with a hard scalp.


    Once again, Hongmeng''s precious blood Dragon Sword fought with the demon soul pearl.


    Immediately, centered on the place where Qin fan fought with Tiansha, the surrounding space quickly collapsed into a vacuum field, filled with destructive forces to destroy everything.


    Before that, Qin fan had fought with Tiansha twice, once in Hongmeng world and once near the devil Kingdom ghost sea.


    At present, when fighting together again, although Qin fan has made a great breakthrough in cultivation, he is injured and can''t do what he wants.


    So after more than a hundred moves, Qin fan was directly beaten by the Tiansha with great strength and vomited blood. He was defeated again and again. He couldn''t withstand the storm like attack of the Tiansha.


    "Your cultivation has indeed made a great breakthrough. If you are not injured, you may be able to compete with me, but it''s a pity... Now you have only one way to die!" the devil''s soul bead hung on your head, and the evil spirit''s eyes were cold. Looking at Qin fan was like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Kill Lao Tzu first." Qin fan, who was gasping for breath, said defiantly.


    Even if he knew he was not an opponent, he would rather die than surrender.


    "I ask you, what is your relationship with mietian emperor? Why do I see the shadow of mietian emperor from you? Also, the skills you practice are similar to mietian emperor!"


    Tiansha is not in a hurry to kill. Before killing Qin fan, he hopes to find out this problem.


    "Are you afraid to destroy the emperor?" Qin fan asked with a sneer. At the same time, he healed the injury with the power of life to ensure that the injury does not continue to deteriorate.


    "Afraid of him? Ha ha, if I''m afraid of him, it''s me, not him, who should be reincarnated." Tian Sha said disapprovingly.


    "Although I want to admit that I am the emperor of destruction, I''m sorry that I''m not him, but I have endless ties with him. I''ll do what he didn''t do for him!" Qin Fan said sternly.


    "You can live through today first." Tiansha said indifferently.


    After the words fell, he was ready to kill Qin fan and end Qin fan''s life.


    Crush!


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Tiansha kept pressing Qin fan, so that he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, suffered a great loss of strength due to the heavy blow of the split sky gun. Now he is abused by the attack of the demon soul bead and spits blood one after another. His life is hanging on the line.


    If he hadn''t been protected by the power of Titan, he would have died under the crazy attack of Tiansha.


    But even so, Qin fan was tortured by the demon soul bead, and was beaten to vomit blood one after another.


    In the current situation, death is only a matter of time. If there is no miracle, Qin fan will die.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    The demon emperor Tiansha has always taken the initiative. As long as he wants, he can end Qin fan''s life at any time.


    At present, he sealed Qin fan''s body with strong magic Qi, and locked his body with Hongmeng Zhibao magic soul bead, making him unable to move.


    Speaking late and then fast, the demon soul bead directly broke through the imprisonment of time and space and hit Qin fan on the head.


    No matter how powerful the Titan''s power is, once the demon soul bead is allowed to hit his head, we can imagine what is waiting for Qin fan. There is absolutely only a dead end.


    "My life is over!"


    When the danger approached, Qin fan, who had nowhere to escape, was so frustrated that he recognized that he would die.


    However, there is no way for people. When the demon soul bead broke through the confines of time and space and came to Qin fan''s head, at the critical moment, a lightning raid came, forcibly repelled the attack of the demon soul bead and forcibly pulled Qin fan back from the ghost gate.


    "Wuji beast? How did you get out?"


    On the other side, when the demon emperor Tiansha realized that the limitless beast appeared here, his eyes showed a surprised look, very surprised.


    Also surprised was Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death. He didn''t expect the limitless beast to appear here to save himself. At that moment, if it wasn''t for him, he would die.

 Chapter 1126

    "Count up, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years?" the limitless beast turned into a middle-aged man, emitting a domineering smell all over. He looked at the demon emperor and the evil spirit so easily and freely.


    "I''m curious how you came out? Aren''t you sealed in the Wuji mountain? With the Wuji seal, you can''t leave!" the Tiansha asked, looking at the face of the Wuji beast becoming more dignified and uneasy.


    "That''s why I''m here."


    After being stunned, Tiansha couldn''t help looking at Qin fan and said, "is it related to that boy?"


    "Yes, he broke the limitless seal and let me out. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the limitless mountain." the limitless beast said proudly.


    "I see, but are you here to save him from turning over with me?" the Tiansha strong way, the strong evil spirit on his body is like black fog, and the evil spirit is creepy.


    "I don''t mind if you want to understand that," said the limitless beast.


    "I don''t want to do this to you, but I have to kill this boy today. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" he clearly stated his attitude, and Tiansha''s eyes were angry.


    "If you can threaten ordinary people, use this to threaten me? I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person!" the limitless beast looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Tiansha''s face was cold and took the initiative to kill the limitless beast.


    At the same time, the limitless beast met up and fought the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    Once again, Qin fan''s palpitating paralysis sat aside, gasping for breath, and his face was as white as paper without a trace of blood.


    For him at the moment, the result of the fight between the limitless beast and the demon emperor and the Tiansha is not important. Being alive is the most important.


    So when they wrestled together, Qin fan clenched his teeth, tried his best to break the wormhole and returned directly to the emperor''s world.


    Emperor mountain, when Qin fan stumbled back with his tired body, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others were stunned. I can''t believe Qin fan''s trip to the chaotic world, and the yuan family was reduced to such a situation. It''s distressing.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Who made you like this?" the five spirit beasts helped Qin fan. His pupils were red and his body trembled with anger.


    "Help me to the time acceleration array!" Qin fan trembled without explanation.


    "OK, I''ll take you now!"


    Next, the five spirit beasts helped Qin fan into the 100000 times time acceleration array for the first time.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were worried about his safety and insisted on guarding him in the time accelerated array to prevent accidents.


    "Yuan family! I will frustrate you!!!"


    The five spirit beasts who came out of the time acceleration array roared angrily, and the deafening sound was creepy.


    Unable to swallow the evil spirit, the five spirit beasts are going to the yuan family to seek revenge. But before he could walk away, he was stopped by Lin Xiao.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "I went to destroy the yuan family!"


    Without concealing the strong murderous spirit in his heart, the five spirit beasts at the moment are like a dynamite bag, which may explode at any time.


    "Destroy the yuan family? Can you do what even the boss can''t do?" Lin Xiao said sharply.


    "Do you know what we don''t know?" asked the giant swallow in a loud voice.


    Lin Xiao nodded solemnly and said, "I just got information from the yuan family''s spies. Basically, I know what''s going on. If you insist on going to the chaos world to find the yuan family for revenge, there is definitely only a dead end."


    "I don''t believe the yuan family is really so powerful. Is it difficult that Yuan Xin is more powerful than Long Yan, the head of the Titan family?" the five spirit beasts disagreed.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you this time. Yuan Xin is the cultivation of limitless territory. He has been hiding his cultivation for so many years. The injury on the boss is hit by him, and he still has Hongmeng Zhibao crack sky gun in his hand, which has unparalleled power. Even the boss is not Yuan Xin''s opponent. You can imagine what will be waiting for you if you encounter Yuan Xin." Lin Xiao''s ice path.


    "Yuan Xin is the cultivation of limitless territory? Are you sure?"


    I couldn''t help but take a breath. The five spirit beasts and the giant beasts who swallowed the sky all stared at him in amazement. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But what I want to tell you is that it''s true!" Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "When I saw him last time, his accomplishments had not reached the limitless realm. Could it be... Has he been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for so many years?" the five spirit beasts asked after him.


    "Well, not only did he deceive the boss, but even some gods of the yuan family didn''t know that he was a cultivation in the limitless realm." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "I didn''t expect his mind to be so deep. No wonder he can lead the yuan family and the Titan family to become the largest family in the universe!" he took a deep breath with palpitation and was shocked by the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    While talking, Ling Xue came out of the time acceleration array with a pale face. She wanted to cry and was very worried.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, boss? Is he all right?" seeing Ling Xue''s expression, Lin Xiao hurried forward and asked softly.


    "His injury is very serious and he can''t recover!" Ling Xue said truthfully.


    "Just for a moment, at least three years have passed in the time acceleration array. Has his wound not healed after three years?" the giant beast swallowed the sky was shocked.


    Lost shaking her head, Ling Xue said bluntly, "it''s not difficult to judge from the wound on his body. It should be hurt by Hongmeng Zhibao. Only the injury caused by Hongmeng Zhibao can''t be cured."


    "Hongmeng''s treasure... I know. It must have been hurt by the crack gun!" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "What should I do now? Is it true that the boss''s wound can''t be cured?" the five spirit beast''s face was iron green and very ugly.


    "It''s true under normal circumstances, but I heard that there are adverse consequences. If there are adverse consequences, his injuries will certainly be healed." the giant beast swallowed the sky said bluntly.


    "Counter life fruit? What?" the five spirit beasts looked sideways when they heard about it for the first time.


    "The anti life fruit has the ability to reverse time and space. Originally, the Titan family had an anti life tree, but with the collapse of the Titan family, the tree disappeared..."


    "The reversible life tree is in Yuan''s house now!" Lin Xiao blurted out before the swallowing beast finished.


    "Are you sure?".


    "Sure, because Yuan Xin tried to enslave the demon heart beast to kill Qin fan with the counter life fruit this time. He said that he restored his eyes with the counter life fruit, but he didn''t expect the demon heart beast to know Qin fan, so he didn''t fight." Lin Xiaolang said.


    "I''ll go to Yuan''s house!"


    After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, the five spirit beasts said hello, they didn''t give Lin Xiao a chance to talk to the giant beast swallowing the sky, and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "No, he went to Yuan''s house to look for the fruit against his life!" looking at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving, the huge beast swallowed the sky changed his face.


    "He''s too impulsive!" Lin Xiao, who was relieved, said helplessly.


    "I''ll go after him now!" worried about the accident of the five spirit beasts, the giant beast swallowing the sky said quickly.


    "No, now the boss is seriously injured. What if you have another long or short comings?" Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I will control the five spirit beasts and try not to expose myself!"


    After that, the giant beast swallowing the sky also followed the footsteps of the five spirit beasts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they both went to Yuan''s house. Looking at the direction they left, Lin Xiao was worried.


    Once they had a problem, he couldn''t explain it to Qin fan.


    On one side, the Dragon woman seemed to know the worry in his heart and quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Although the five spirit beasts are a little reckless, their strength is not big, and they know what to do when they encounter major events. Not to mention that the swallowing giant beast went with him this time. Nothing will happen."


    "Hope." Lin Xiao sighed with emotion after glancing at the Dragon Girl.


    After a pause, Lin Xiao continued: "the boss still clashed with the demon emperor and the evil spirit when he came back. Thanks to the action of the limitless beast, the current situation is very unfavorable to our imperial world. From this moment on, we must do a good job in defense to prevent accidents."

 Chapter 1127

    For some time, Lin Xiao took charge of the overall situation. In addition to paying attention to the every move of the yuan family, he focused all his energy on the defense of the imperial world to ensure that it was not invaded.


    Fortunately, in the next three years, the imperial world was quite calm, and neither the yuan family nor the demon family came to invade.


    However, Qin fan failed to get out of the pass in the time acceleration array. The five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky went to the chaos world, and the yuan family had never heard from him. It was like disappearing out of thin air. No matter how Lin Xiao sent someone to inquire, there was never their whereabouts.


    In the past three years, the yuan family unscrupulously began to collect and suppress various forces in the whole universe, making their strength further stronger.


    At present, the overall strength of the yuan family is stronger than that of the Titan family at its peak. Even the invading demon clan dare not conflict with it.


    However, from the current situation, the yuan family is ready to kill the emperor and Dugu family, constantly reducing their scope of activities, making them like trapped animals and unable to get out of the realm of the emperor at all.


    On this day, Dugu Jian, the patriarch of Dugu family, came to Dihuang mountain angrily.


    Seeing Lin Xiao, dugujian asked, "hasn''t Qin fan passed the customs yet?"


    "Not yet. What happened? Why are you so angry?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "What else can I do? More than a hundred people of the yuan family have been killed by the yuan family. In recent years, they have been constantly provoking our Dugu family, obviously ignoring them and deliberately provoking the contradiction between our Dugu family and the yuan family!" Dugu Jian said angrily with his fists clenched.


    "This is the yuan family''s routine. It''s not just your Dugu family that deliberately provokes you. Our empire has been provoked by them in recent years," Lin Xiao said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "Really? How did you deal with it?" dugujian asked bluntly.


    "The yuan family is powerful. You don''t know the situation in our imperial world. If you face them now, you will be fooled. You can only swallow it!" Lin Xiao couldn''t say a word when he looked at Dugu Jian.


    "But it''s not a matter to go on like this. We are the thorn in the flesh of the yuan family. They won''t be at ease if we don''t destroy us. This time, they will go too far next time." dugujian was angry because he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "There is no better way. I hope the boss can recover as soon as possible!"


    Referring to Qin fan, Dugu Jian immediately seemed to grasp the straw and asked, "by the way, how is Qin fan? Hasn''t he recovered yet?"


    "You probably know something about my boss. He was hurt by Yuan Xin''s split sky gun. The split sky gun is the treasure of Hongmeng, and the damage is irreversible. At present, he has practiced in the time acceleration array for 300000 years, but unfortunately, he has never recovered."


    "The damage caused by Hongmeng''s most precious treasure is really terrible, but didn''t the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing heaven go to look for the bad fruit? Why haven''t they heard from them yet?" Dugu Jian asked seriously.


    "I''ve been sending people to inquire. At present, my life and death are uncertain. To be exact, I lost contact with them." Lin Xiao was disappointed if he lost his way.


    "The cultivation of the five spirit beasts and the giant beast swallowing the sky is not bad. According to the truth, they can''t disappear out of thin air, but where can they go after three years?" Dugu Jian was confused.


    "If I knew where they were, I wouldn''t be so upset." Lin Xiao sighed helplessly.


    While talking, an expert of Dugu family came in a hurry and nodded to Lin Xiao and others. Later, he came to Dugu Jian and said a few words in his ear. Suddenly, Dugu Jian''s face changed greatly and was very ugly.


    "What happened?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Well, the yuan family couldn''t stand being lonely, and finally decided to fight against Dugu family." Dugu Jian sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao asked after the yuan family.


    "Yuan Kun, the God Emperor of the yuan family, led 10000 elite experts to our Dugu family. At present, our planet has been completely surrounded. I''m afraid our Dugu family will be in danger this time."


    Dugu Jian knew what this meant to their Dugu family.


    "You go back for a while, and I''ll mobilize experts from the imperial world to support you." Lin Xiao said in a voice without much thought.


    "If the yuan family only wants to deal with our Dugu family, there is no need to mobilize 10000 elite experts. I''m afraid he has included your imperial world. You have to think clearly." Dugu Jian said sternly.


    "Don''t worry, our empire and your Dugu family have long been grasshoppers on a rope. We won''t be indifferent no matter what the yuan family''s calculations are." Lin Xiao said clearly.


    On the premise that Qin fan is still seriously injured and the five spirit beasts are missing, at present, all things in the imperial world are controlled by Lin Xiao, and his attitude also represents the attitude of the imperial world.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Dugu Jian did not dare to stay for a moment, and immediately Dugu Jian and the expert of Dugu family turned into a streamer and left Dihuang mountain.


    "What are your plans?"


    After Dugu Jian left, chaos demon ape and dragon girl came to Lin Xiao for the first time to know what his next plan was.


    "If the yuan family''s ambition is only aimed at the Dugu family, there is no need to fight vigorously and dispatch 10000 elite experts according to the strength of the Dugu family. I think they should count our empire and be ready for us to help them." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "What are you going to do?" the Dragon woman asked softly.


    "If we help Dugu family, we will help ourselves. I think the boss will agree with my decision if he leaves the pass." Lin Xiao said sharply in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll mobilize experts from the imperial world now and be ready to help the Dugu family at any time!" the chaotic evil ape said firmly in his eyes.


    "Is it necessary to tell linger them?" the Dragon girl whispered.


    "Tell me about it and try not to affect the boss." after thinking about it, Lin Xiao told me.


    Nodded, the Dragon Girl immediately went to the time acceleration array.


    After half a column of incense, the imperial experts assembled.


    After so many years of development, the strength of the imperial world is stronger than that of that year. I don''t know how many times.


    At present, there are nearly 6000 masters above the silent state. At the moment, all of them are gathered at the foot of emperor mountain under the call of chaotic demon apes.


    "I''ve summoned all the experts that can be summoned by the imperial world. They are all the cultivation accomplishments above the annihilation realm, a total of 6532 people." seeing Lin Xiao looking down at the experts below, the chaotic demon ape said grimly.


    "Dugu family has already fought with yuan family''s experts. If it''s okay, let''s start now." the news just got, Dugu family can''t carry it anymore, Lin Xiao said with worry.


    "Wait."


    Just about to start, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue suddenly flew over in fairy clothes.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "We''ll go with you!" Ye Qingcheng said in a loud voice.


    "No, what about the boss if you go? The boss also needs someone to take care of!" Lin Xiao refused without thinking about it.


    "His current situation is very stable and can''t be taken care of by us. Moreover, this war is related to the life and death of our empire. Although our strength is limited, we should also do our part!" Ling Xue said firmly and insisted on helping the Dugu family.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao was still hesitating, Bai linger urged, "it''s not too late. Hurry up."


    "OK, let''s start now." Lin Xiao nodded solemnly after hesitating again and again.


    There is not much time left for them. If Dugu family can''t resist the yuan family''s attack, their empire will certainly be unable to defend, so this war is very important for them.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Lin Xiao, more than 6000 experts in the imperial world flew in the direction of Dugu family, with great momentum.


    Life or death.


    This is the battle of fate!

 Chapter 1128

    Sword world.


    After Dugu family left the Wuling star realm, they established a foothold in the sword realm not far from the emperor realm.


    At present, it is caught in a scuffle. Crazy killings are carried out here. There are endless shouts, collisions and screams. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. The sight of the mutilated bodies makes it look like human purgatory.


    When Lin Xiao led the imperial experts here, Dugu family was in deep water and couldn''t resist the crazy crush of yuan family.


    However, with the arrival of the imperial world, the yuan family must focus on the experts in the imperial world, which let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Lin Xiao, what do you mean by coming here? Do you want to be the enemy of our yuan family?" Yuan Kun, the divine emperor, holding a bleeding sword, angrily came to Lin Xiao and asked.


    "They are all smart people. Why pretend to be confused with understanding." Lin Xiao said expressionless.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just kill."


    Lin Xiao hates that the yuan family has hurt Qin fan. In the past three years, he has always felt oppressed.


    So now, when the opportunity for revenge came, even if yuan Kun was the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he was not afraid at all and resolutely welcomed it.


    "Since you emperor''s world is so unkind, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yuan Kun smiled cruelly, and said with a ferocious smile.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold, he met Lin Xiao domineering, and tried his best to abuse him to death.


    The yuan family came prepared this time. All the 10000 yuan family elite experts he led were all cultivation accomplishments above the extinction environment. Therefore, even if the emperor came to help, everything was still under their control.


    After so many years of cultivation, Lin Xiao, who has nine spiritual veins, has made rapid progress. Now his cultivation has reached the ethereal seven heaven.


    The cultivation of the ethereal qichongtian can dominate the world, but there is still a big gap between them compared with the ethereal jiuchongtian God Emperor yuan Kun, which is not difficult to judge from the scene of their fight.


    At present, they have fought a bloody battle for less than 100 rounds, and Lin Xiao is in an absolutely backward position. In addition to passive defense, he can''t withstand yuan Kun''s stormy attack.


    Soon, Lin Xiao was caught and was badly punched by Yuan Kun. He vomited blood and was in a mess.


    At the critical moment, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue gathered around Lin Xiao and took over yuan Kun.


    "You go to have a rest and let us deal with this guy!" Ling Xue said loudly.


    "Be careful, he is the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian!" Lin Xiao said with his right hand covering his badly hurt chest.


    "Why, is there no one in your imperial world? Let you three women play with me, Qin fan?" Yuan Kun sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?" Bai linger sneered.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone! Look at your pretty face, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you to my bedroom and enjoy it, ha ha!" Yuan Kun looked light and brave.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qingcheng looked at Yuan Kun in disgust and killed him first.


    At the same time, Bai linger and Ling Xue also killed them.


    The three women have been together for countless years, and they have the same mind and spirit. Qin fan also created an array named fengjue array for the three of them.


    At present, when they were fighting with the divine emperor yuan Kun, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue lined up and trapped yuan Kun in it. When the opportunity was ripe, the three women looked at each other, and then showed the Phoenix array with extreme tacit understanding, directly trapped yuan Kun who had not responded.


    "Eh!"


    If he fought alone, Yuan Kun was not afraid of any of them with the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, but when he faced the three of them at the same time and was trapped in the fengjue array, Yuan Kun, who had always been proud of himself, began to realize that something was wrong.


    He was surprised to find that the strength of the three women''s Federation soared when it started, and the array was impeccable and flawless. No matter how hard he tried to break the array, he could not break it.


    A moment later, Yuan Kun, who felt the great pressure, said, "I can''t see that the three of you are so powerful together and trapped me here with the array."


    "This is just the beginning!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "Hum, you really take yourself seriously!" Yuan Kun sneered with the a sneer.


    Their yuan family has an absolute advantage in strength, so even if they are trapped by their three women with fengjue array, Yuan Kun plans strategies and doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Moreover, when the yuan family''s experts noticed that he was in trouble, four top experts who reached the ethereal eight heaven immediately flew over to try to rescue yuan Kun and save him in deep water.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A strong enemy is coming.


    In the face of the four yuan family experts who came like wolves and tigers, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue were struggling and under great pressure.


    Rao is so. They have been around Qin fan for many years. They have experienced many battles and have rich practical experience.


    Therefore, even if they encounter the existence that their cultivation is far stronger than themselves, they are not surprised and face them step by step.


    Not only that, the three women used the fengjue array perfectly. After more than ten rounds, they quietly trapped the four yuan family experts who came to help in the fengjue array, leaving them no way to escape.


    "Eh..."


    When they realized that they were trapped in the fengjue array, the four yuan family experts looked at me and me. They all looked confused.


    In contrast, Yuan Kun, the God Emperor, looked at all this with an iron face and was very angry.


    In his opinion, the five super masters can''t help their three women. This is a great humiliation and unacceptable.


    "God Emperor, it seems that we are trapped here... What should we do next?" a master of ethereal eight heavy heaven asked uneasily.


    "What else can I do? Fight out! Even if the array is powerful, but the strength of the three women is limited, I don''t believe the five of us can''t fight out together!!!" Yuan Kun said angrily with his fists clenched in his hands.


    After the voice fell, he took the lead and broke through with brute force.


    However, a person''s strength is limited after all. If he can break the array by force with his own strength, there is no need to be so embarrassed.


    Therefore, the four ethereal eight heavy sky masters behind him were very knowledgeable. When Yuan Kun started to break the array with brute force, they tacitly looked at each other, and immediately cooperated with Yuan Kun''s attack to break the array.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the five top experts join hands, the energy they gather together is extremely terrible. It''s nothing to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, when the energy group integrating the five top experts bombarded the fengjue array, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no ripple at all.


    Until this moment, they realized that something was wrong and looked at fengjue array with new eyes.


    "What kind of array is this? How dare you carry the five of us together? It''s terrible!" one of the leading experts shook his face and sighed.


    "If I guessed correctly, this array should be made by Qin fan! It''s terrible. He doesn''t appear here, but he still has the ability to control the pattern of this war!" Yuan Kun, the divine emperor, said leisurely, and his words revealed his fear of Qin fan.


    "Qin fan? God Emperor, isn''t Qin fan seriously injured by the clan leader''s split sky gun? The injury caused by Hongmeng Zhibao is irreversible, and he can''t appear!" referring to the God Emperor, another expert was also terrified.


    "His injury should not have healed, otherwise he would have come. Come on, this war should not be delayed too long, we must make a quick decision!" Yuan Kun said with an iron blue face, and he was no longer in the mood to play.


    The four masters understood yuan Kun''s meaning and immediately sent signals to the outside world.


    A moment later, hundreds of masters locked their eyes on Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger, and killed them like wolves.


    "No!"


    Fengjue array withstood the impact of Yuan Kun''s five people. Before Bai linger could be happy, they immediately fell into endless killing.


    At the moment, those masters who killed the three women were all ethereal accomplishments. They crushed them both in quantity and strength, making them trapped in a desperate situation and have nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 1129

    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Even if the Dragon Girl, chaos demon ape and others want to lead experts to rush to help, it is too late at the moment, not to mention that their imperial world is always at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hum, you want to trap me with an array? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." his face was ferocious. Looking at the three daughters of Bai linger who were in fear, Yuan Kun wanted to break his way, and his anger was trembling.


    Life hangs on the line, and the three women instantly fall into a life and death situation.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to be staged in front of us, suddenly, several powerful breath came.


    With a fixed eye, it was the ancestor of chaos and the emperor of annihilation who came impressively. They led a group of elite experts to rush for help and just saved the three daughters of Bai linger who fell into extreme passivity.


    Although the three women were saved, the fengjue array was forcibly broken by the experts of the yuan family, and the divine emperor yuan Kun regained his freedom.


    "You shouldn''t be here." yuan kunmu said expressionless at the moment when he saw the chaotic ancestor.


    "If we are still indifferent at this time, I''m afraid we will be the next one to destroy your yuan family." the chaotic ancestor said coldly.


    "Really? But even if you come, I''m afraid it won''t change anything." Yuan Kun sarcastically laughed.


    "At least... I can kill you first!"


    Feeling that he was despised, chaos''s ancestor turned cold and directly killed yuan Kun.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" the chaotic demon ape came to the three women for the first time and looked at them in shock. The chaotic demon ape cared.


    "Hoo hoo, it was dangerous just now. I''m afraid we would really die here if the elder chaotic didn''t come in time." Ye Qingcheng said with lingering fear.


    "Even if they come, I''m afraid they can''t change anything." Bai linger was disappointed if he lost his way.


    Compared with the strength of the yuan family at the moment, the arrival of chaotic ancestors and annihilation Tianzun is nothing but a drop in the bucket, and their help is extremely limited.


    What made them more desperate was that next, the God Emperor Yuan Zhen also led a group of super experts to kill them.


    Although the number is small, there are more than a thousand people, and their strength is all above the silent state.


    one disaster after another.


    For a time, the emperor and Dugu family were even more embarrassed.


    "What to do? It seems that the yuan family really wants to kill them all." the situation is getting more and more serious, and Ling Xue''s face is pale.


    "What else can we do? It''s already here. We can only take one step at a time." holding the long sword tightly, ye Qingcheng lost his way.


    In fact, at the moment, all of them hold a glimmer of hope that Qin fan''s God will come and turn the tide.


    However, Qin fan was injured by Hongmeng Zhibao crack sky gun. The injury is irreversible. It is obviously unrealistic to place hope on him.


    Yuan Kun, the Holy Land in the fierce battle, seemed to know the thoughts of the people, so when he fought with the chaotic ancestor, he said sarcastically: "do you still hope that Qin fan can kill and save you? Don''t dream! His injury is irreversible, and it''s hard to say whether he can live until now."


    "The damage caused by the split sky gun to him is indeed irreversible, but how can you be sure that there will be no miracle on him?" the chaotic ancestor smiled proudly and sniffed at Yuan Kun''s words.


    "The injury caused by Hongmeng Zhibao is said to be irreversible, but if there is a counter life fruit, there may be a chance. But the counter life tree is in the hands of my yuan family. Do you think he has a chance to get the counter life fruit?" Yuan Kun said with a sarcastic smile.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. As far as I know, five spirit beasts and sky swallowing monsters have been lurking in your yuan family for three years. Guess if they have got any adverse results after three years?" the ancestor of chaos said.


    Yuan Kun, who had a fearless face, began to realize something was wrong after hearing the words of chaos''s ancestor. His face changed slightly, and even his eyebrows frowned.


    "What do you mean? You want to say that the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing the sky got the fruit of life? It''s impossible! Only the patriarch knows the location of the fruit of life. With their ability, it''s impossible to know the location of the fruit of life from the patriarch!" Yuan Kun cut the nail and cut the railway, and determined that the five spirit beast can''t get the fruit of life, and Qin fan''s injury can''t recover.


    "Do you dare to underestimate the five spirit beasts? Don''t forget that Long Yan, the leader of the Titan family, died in his hands!" the chaotic ancestor said disapprovingly.


    For a time, the divine emperor yuan Kun fell into deep meditation.


    But soon, he looked cold in his eyes and said with an open-minded attitude: "if Qin fan''s injury is cured, we yuan family are the first family in the universe, and the patriarch is the cultivation of limitless territory. Qin fan, as the defeated general of our patriarch, can''t turn over any waves even if his injury is cured. Why should I yuan family be afraid of it?"


    "I hope you can always be so confident," the chaotic ancestor sarcastically said.


    While talking, three powerful breath come from far and near.


    When Bai ling''er, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, and Lao Zu chaos sensed the familiar breath, they were all overjoyed and couldn''t help stopping.


    On the contrary, Yuan Kun, Yuan Zhen and others, who were still powerful and arrogant before, were all silent at the moment. They followed these three strong smells and looked at the past. The look on each face became complex, uneasy and more incredible.


    "How could it be? He, how could he come here?" murmured to himself. Yuan Kun was six headed and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "What did you say just now? You yuan Jiagui are the largest family in the universe. Why are you afraid of it?" the ancestor of chaos sneered.


    "He can''t recover from his injury!" Yuan Kun said decisively.


    "I hope you can always be so confident," mocked the chaotic ancestor.


    Under the expectation of all, Qin fan arrived as expected. The two super masters behind him are not others, but five spirit beasts and sky swallowing giants.


    Although there were only three people, but now with their arrival, the fierce battle that had never died stopped strangely, and everyone cast surprised eyes, surprise or fear.


    "Boss, have you recovered from your injury?" Lin Xiao dragged his scarred body to Qin fan for the first time and asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Let you worry, my injury doesn''t matter now." nodded, Qin Fan said proudly.


    Then Qin fan nodded to Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Du Gujian, telling them not to worry. Then he focused on the divine emperors yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen, who exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "We meet again!" Qin Fan said, looking directly into the eyes of Yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen.


    "You, you got the bad fruit?" Yuan Kun asked incredulously, although he was almost sure of the result.


    "Otherwise? Have you been disappointed?" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile.


    "It''s impossible. Only the patriarch knows the location of the counter life fruit. You can''t know it!" Yuan Kun strongly denied.


    "I''ve been lurking in your yuan family for three years. What do you think I''ve done?" the five spirit beasts scolded.


    "What are you doing with them? How many girls have this guy ruined in the past three years? I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time!" the giant beast swallowed the sky angrily, looking at Yuan Kun''s eyes.


    "Hum, even if you come here, you can''t change anything. Today, both the sword world and the emperor world must be destroyed!" Yuan Zhen suddenly became angry and said coldly.


    Later and faster, Yuan Zhen ordered to kill again. Suddenly, the yuan family''s experts were like fighting chicken blood. They killed the emperor and Dugu family''s experts again.


    "I''ve endured it for three years, and today I can finally kill!" roared the five spirit beasts.


    He immediately displayed 480 million evil spirits and killed the yuan family''s experts.


    Although the separated strength of the evil spirit is limited, it can''t stand a large number, which directly brings a great impact to the experts of the yuan family.


    On the contrary, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, with sharp eyes on the divine emperors Yuan Zhen and Yuan Kun.


    After breaking through the ethereal nine heavy days, he wanted to pick them alone.


    If you can, taking this opportunity to kill them can also be regarded as a lesson for the yuan family and let Yuan Xin know that the imperial world is not something they can afford to provoke.

 Chapter 1130

    "Don''t you two want to kill Dugu Aotian and the emperor world? Kill me first. If you can''t do anything about me, don''t think about all this. Also, you two, come together!" Qin fan looked at them coldly and said proudly.


    Although yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen are the God emperors of the yuan family, they are below one person and above ten thousand people, and have a high status.


    But now in the face of Qin fan''s provocation, they subconsciously looked at each other and could see the fear and anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    This is Qin fan!


    Even if his injury is very likely not healed, Yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen dare not conflict with him. The fear from the depths of their souls keeps them silent.


    "You don''t pay much attention to us either." Yuan Zhen''s face couldn''t hang in full view of the public, and his face was blue.


    "You don''t deserve my attention."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blood dragon sword was like a bloody Python under the control of Qin fan. It opened its mouth and killed yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen.


    At present, Qin fan is the cultivation of the ethereal nine heavy heaven. Even if he is not integrated with the nine separate bodies, he can easily hunt them as long as he sacrifices them, not to mention that he is still in the most powerful state at the moment.


    So when they fought fiercely together, the results can be imagined. Qin fan faced the siege alone, which was completely a unilateral crushing, which made them lose step by step without any pressure.


    After more than ten rounds, the arrogant yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen were directly stabbed by Qin fan with the blood dragon sword, spitting blood on the spot, which greatly damaged their strength.


    The blood dragon sword, like the split sky gun, is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, so the injuries of Yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen are irreversible in a short time.


    "Your wound is really healed!"


    Originally, they were lucky, but after seeing Qin fan''s strength, Yuan Kun and Yuan Zhen were desperate.


    If the current situation continues, they will die.


    "What''s more, your accomplishments have also broken through?" Yuan Zhen said with a palpitation.


    "Let you down?" Qin Fan said cruelly, holding the bloody dragon sword in his right hand.


    "Hum, even if your strength is restored and your accomplishments have broken through, so what? Our yuan family is now the largest family in the universe, and our patriarch is the cultivation of limitless territory. Since he can hit you once, he can certainly hit you twice. But... You may not see these, because I don''t intend to let you live today." looking at them with a ferocious face, Qin fan''s eyes were dark.


    After the words fell, he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and again exerted the power of Titan to kill them both.


    Crush!


    Qin fan is in the most powerful state against them. There is no suspense at all. It is over before it starts.


    After a few moves, the divine emperor Yuan Zhen could not avoid it. Qin fan cut off his head with the blood dragon sword and died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Kun, the God Emperor, retreated again and again, and his eyes showed a look of horror and did not know what to do.


    Where dare to love war? Yuan Kun didn''t want to destroy his hundreds of millions of years of cultivation. Therefore, at the first time after Yuan Zhen was killed, he recklessly fled to the distance and tried to leave the sword world.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The body is divided into ten. Qin fan forms a circle and traps yuan Kun, the God Emperor who is trying to escape, so that he has no way to escape.


    "You, what do you want?" he looked around and found that it was all Qin fan. Yuan Kun''s face was pale.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you live today," Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I am the God Emperor of the yuan family. If you dare to kill me, the yuan family will never let you go easily." Yuan Kun said with a vengeance.


    At the end of the mountain, he can only threaten Qin fan with the yuan family, hoping that he will be afraid.


    "If I don''t kill you, do you think your yuan family will let me go?" Qin fan played.


    "You..."


    "Therefore, whether I kill you or not has nothing to do with the yuan family. What''s more, I don''t pay attention to your yuan family!"


    After that, Qin fan''s face was cruel and ready to kill.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a thunderous voice came from a distance.


    Hearing this sound, the divine emperor yuan Kun seemed to grasp the straw to save his life. He was overjoyed and seemed to see the hope of life.


    It was none other than yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family.


    When he learned that Qin fan appeared here, he rushed over from the yuan family in the chaotic world for the first time, trying to kill him completely.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the sword world, he saw this scene. The divine emperor yuan Kun was completely in a passive desperate situation, a line of life and death.


    When Yuan Xin arrived, Qin fan only frowned slightly, but ignored his words. When it was time to kill, he was absolutely merciless and spared no effort to kill him.


    "No!"


    Yuan Kun thought Qin fan would be afraid, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t show mercy at all. The blood Dragon Sword continued to chop on his head.


    "Whew, whew..."


    No miracle happened under the sharp sword. Yuan Kun, imprisoned by the power of Titans, was directly split in half by Qin fan and annihilated on the spot.


    "Damn it! You are so arrogant!!!"


    Not far away, Yuan Xin, who killed quickly, thought he could save yuan Kun, but unexpectedly Qin fan didn''t buy his account at all, but killed yuan Kun in front of him.


    "Chief yuan, you''re all right!" Qin Fan said provocatively, looking at Yuan Xin coldly, and wiping the blood stained on the blood dragon sword.


    "You''ve killed two gods of the yuan family one after another. You don''t pay much attention to me. Today I''ll cut off your head in public!" with a wave of his arm, Yuan Xinguo, who was in a rage, offered a split sky gun, which was very aggressive.


    "No problem, but I want to see if your crack sky gun is powerful or my blood dragon sword is better!" Qin fan immediately grabbed the blood dragon sword and took the initiative to kill Yuan Xin.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Qin fan and Yuan Xin wrestled together, all those masters who had not escaped in time turned into a burst of smoke and were forcibly wiped out within a radius of 10000 meters.


    Although Qin fan only had the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, when his nine separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, his actual combat ability immediately burst out. Even if he fought with Yuan Xin, he did not lose the wind at all.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts were worried that Qin fan was not Yuan Xin''s opponent. After all, they were defeated by him last time.


    But when he saw them fight for hundreds of rounds without losing the wind, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "I hope it won''t happen again this time." take a deep breath and the five spirit beast said leisurely.


    "Not this time. The last time he fought with Yuan Xin in the chaos world was the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven. This time he was the realm of the ethereal nine fold heaven. He has nine separate bodies. You know what it means for him to break through a realm. Now it''s not Qin fan that should worry about, but Yuan Xin!" the giant beast swallowing heaven proudly said, and he has absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan.


    "Hope," said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    Immediately, he once again controlled the demon spirit to kill the yuan family''s experts.


    As time goes by, from the overall situation, the yuan family has a great advantage in quantity and strength, so they have always occupied an absolute advantage. It is difficult for the experts of the imperial world and Dugu family to support their attack.


    For them, the only hope to break the deadlock is Qin fan at the moment. If Qin fan can defeat Yuan Xin, they may still have the chance to turn the tide, otherwise the Dugu family and the emperor are doomed to perish.


    In contrast, Qin fan and Yuan Xin fought fiercely with each other in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Yuan Xin''s calculation, he determined that Qin fan was not his opponent. After all, it took only three years, and Qin fan''s injury recovered.


    However, after the real fight, he realized that there was something wrong. Compared with three years ago, Qin fan''s cultivation even broke through the ethereal nine heaven. At the moment, he didn''t lose the wind when playing with him.


    "Have you broken through?" Yuan Xin asked with an iron blue face.


    "It''s just the ethereal Jiuchong heaven. There''s still a big gap from your limitless realm." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through. I really regret that I didn''t kill you in the chaos world three years ago!" Yuan Xin said with a blue face.


    "You''d better kill me this time, or you''ll regret seeing me again next time!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    When he spoke, he killed again, and the blood dragon sword was in his hand. Even if Yuan Xin had a split sky gun to protect his body, he could not withstand the storm like attack.

 Chapter 1131

    Because the yuan family has certain advantages in strength and quantity, and the situation on the field is quite unfavorable to the Dugu family and the emperor, Qin fan must make a quick decision.


    Only by defeating Yuan Xin can we turn the tide.


    Opposite, Yuan Xin can obviously feel the great pressure from Qin fan.


    Aside from the blood dragon sword, he was overwhelmed by the unparalleled power of the Titan.


    What made him more frightened was that the power of Titan could threaten his life, even if his cultivation in limitless territory could deter him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Xin began to fight hard. In contrast to Qin fan, he became braver and braver. The strength of Titan combined with the attack of blood dragon sword made Yuan Xin retreat step by step.


    A moment later, when Qin fan rampaged towards him with the power of Titans composed of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power and seven-color power, he directly defeated his layers of defense and severely bombarded his chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The attack of Titan''s power is not a joke, but also a Titan''s power composed of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six color power and seven color power.


    Even if Yuan Xin is a cultivation of limitless territory and has Hongmeng''s treasure crack sky gun in hand, all his defenses are in vain under the bombardment of the Titan''s power.


    Naturally, Yuan Xin, who was hit hard by the power of the Titans, also paid an extremely heavy price. He almost died and died on the spot.


    It was rare to have a chance to hurt Yuan Xin, so Qin fan was merciless after he succeeded. The blood Dragon Sword immediately killed him cruelly in an attempt to kill him.


    But this time, Yuan Xin reacted quickly and directly parried the edge of the blood dragon sword with the split sky gun.


    Kerao is so. Under the impact of great power, he was directly shocked and retreated, and the blood overflowed along the corner of his mouth, which was extremely tragic.


    It was a rare mobile phone killing meeting. After the blood Dragon Sword missed, Qin fan''s body was instantly divided into ten, and he directly killed him in the way of nine separate bodies and the Buddha.


    Yuan Xin has never played with such Qin fan, so he is dazzled when facing ten Qin fan at the same time. He doesn''t know what to do for a time.


    "What do you want?" Yuan Xin, who was seriously injured, stepped back and asked in great fear.


    "I want to do what you can''t do!" lazy to explain, ten Qin fan attacked Yuan Xin at the same time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan is now the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, so he and I are all the strength of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Being seriously injured at the moment is equivalent to facing ten top experts at the same time. No wonder he feels trembling and thorny from his heart.


    Crush!


    Yuan Xin, who was injured, lost his strength and was unable to withstand Qin fan''s full attack.


    Soon, Yuan Xin''s life hung on the line. Even if his cultivation in the limitless realm was at a critical juncture of life and death, Qin fan could kill him at any time.


    Although the yuan family is the largest family in the universe, only Yuan Xin is a master of limitless territory. Once he is killed, the yuan family will fall apart, which is not a worry.


    However, when Qin fan was ready to kill Yuan Xin, suddenly, a powerful breath came, carrying a strong evil spirit. It was the devil emperor and the evil spirit.


    No one expected that the demon emperor and the Tiansha would intervene in the confrontation between the yuan family and the imperial world. What''s more, he also brought countless demon family experts.


    Just when Qin fan was ready to kill Yuan Xin with the power of Titan, Tiansha decisively forced Yuan Xin away, making him escape from danger.


    "We meet again!" he smiled at Qin fan and said proudly.


    "Why, are you demons going to join hands with yuan family?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "If clan leader yuan doesn''t mind, I really want to join hands with him to kill you first!" Tiansha said strongly, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You didn''t kill me when I was seriously injured three years ago, and you can''t do it this time!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Hum, if the limitless beast didn''t appear suddenly at that time, you couldn''t resist my attack!" Tiansha was unhappy and resented Qin fan''s escape.


    "So, all this is fate!" shrugged and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Life? There was a Wuji beast to fight for you. I want to see who else can help you today!"


    After the sneering cold hum, the Tiansha offered the demon soul bead and killed Qin fan directly, decisively and domineering.


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    It was the fourth time Qin fan fought with the devil emperor and the Tiansha. They knew each other well, so he was very calm and free when they fought together again.


    "Why, are you demons finally going to join hands with the yuan family?" Qin fan sneered while shopping with the Tiansha.


    "Who made your life so hard? I''m always worried that you won''t die."


    Without concealing his inner uneasiness, Tiansha attacked madly and tried his best to fight him.


    While talking, xueqianren led a group of demons to kill them. Obviously, he wanted to join hands with the yuan family to deal with the Dugu family and the emperor.


    The yuan family alone was beyond the power of the emperor and the Dugu family. There were countless demons emerging in front of them, which immediately posed a direct threat to the emperor and the Dugu family.


    It can even be concluded that once the demon family and yuan family join hands, the imperial world and Dugu family will be destroyed.


    Qin fan originally wanted to fight with Tiansha, but when he saw that xueqianren led countless demon family experts to kill, his face began to become dignified and extremely gloomy.


    It is certain that if there were no miracles in this war, the Dugu family and the imperial world would be extinct.


    "Boss, what should I do?" Lin Xiao came to him and asked anxiously while Qin fan stopped the fierce battle with the Tiansha.


    "The difference between us and the enemy is too great. Go and gather the people of the emperor and Dugu family together." Qin Fan said concisely.


    Although he didn''t explain clearly, Lin Xiao understood it. He just looked at Qin fan''s intention.


    Immediately, when he got the order, he immediately called the five spirit beasts and asked him to command Qin fan''s order by virtue of the demon spirit.


    To some extent, even if the demon family joined, it could not collapse the Empire and Dugu family, largely because of the separation of 480 million demon spirits of the five spirit beasts.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these separate demons that the killing of the demons and yuan family has been slowed down to some extent.


    But even so, the attack of the yuan family and the demon family is really terrible. If it continues like this, even if the demons are separated more, I''m afraid it can''t reverse the situation.


    The only gratifying thing is that under the arrangement of the evil spirit, the Dugu family and the few remaining experts in the imperial world are all gathered together at the moment.


    Although it seems to be surrounded by yuan family and demon family experts, and can''t get out of the siege when they are in trouble, Qiaqia is what Qin fan wants to see.


    At this moment, Qin fan came to the imperial experts and Dugu family in a flash when the demon emperor and the evil spirit were not prepared, and resolutely included them all in the chaotic world.


    In order not to worry about the future, Qin fan even took Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others in, except for the five spirit beasts, chaotic ancestors and annihilation Tianzun.


    "You don''t want to take them out of here?" when Qin fan saw this, Tiansha sarcastically determined that he was in vain.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with them, Qin fan moved his mind and released the two masters of heaven and earth and annihilation.


    Qin fan has never thought of a good way to make them return to normal for so many years since he was manipulated by an alien race.


    And now, in the face of disaster, Qin fan tried to release them.


    You know, both of them are illusory jiuchongtian accomplishments, and after becoming an alien, they both have three heads and six arms, and their strength soars. Once they make a move, they can definitely bring a great impact to the demon family and yuan family.


    This is the case.


    At the moment, when the two of them attacked the demon family and yuan family, God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. They were invincible and could not stop their footsteps at all.


    "Eh, alien!!!"


    On one side, the demon emperor Tiansha, who had not thought so, couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw them.


    At a glance, he recognized the ancestors of heaven and earth and annihilated and became a member of an alien race.

 Chapter 1132

    "Isn''t this the annihilation of the ancestors of heaven and earth? When did they become aliens?"


    When the demon emperor Tiansha noticed that the alien master with three heads and six arms was the ancestor of heaven and earth and annihilation, his face immediately became dignified. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, the alien race is a terrible force, and the individual strength is quite strong.


    If they kill the infinite purgatory, it will be a disaster to the whole universe.


    However, the strange people bear a curse and can''t get out of the limitless purgatory. Therefore, the ancestors of heaven and earth and annihilation appear here, which surprised all the people, including the demon emperor and the Tiansha, Yuan Xin and chaos, and shocked what''s going on.


    Qin fan, who had no explanation and no worries at home, just wanted to fight happily. After all, he had never played well since his cultivation breakthrough to the ethereal nine heaven.


    He said later and then quickly. He clenched the blood dragon sword again and cleaved at the demon emperor and Tiansha.


    Qin fan''s accomplishments did not reach the limitless realm, but after the nine separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, they had gone beyond the category of the ethereal realm.


    In addition, Hongmeng''s most precious blood dragon sword and the frightening power of Titans, even against the master Tiansha in the limitless realm.


    Before that, Qin fan was always crushed by the devil emperor and the Tiansha, especially when facing the Hongmeng Zhibao demon soul bead, he was completely unable to withstand the crushing attack.


    But now, when fighting with the Tiansha again, Qin fan is obviously at ease, not as embarrassed as before, even in the face of the demon soul bead.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the look on the face of the demon emperor Tiansha became more and more dignified.


    He began to find that it would become more and more difficult to fight Qin fan every time in recent times, so that he could not compete with Qin fan at the moment.


    "Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" it seemed that some clues were found. Tiansha looked at Qin fan sharply and asked.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You haven''t reached the limitless state, otherwise you won''t have the right to speak here."


    "If your accomplishments haven''t reached the limitless realm, you can share the same with me. If you let your accomplishments reach the limitless realm, you''ll be fine?" said Tiansha with a ferocious face, more and more determined to kill him.


    On one side, Yuan Xin, who had a short rest, took a sigh of relief and came directly to the place side by side with the demon emperor and Tiansha.


    After they looked at each other, they had eye contact. Although they had no words, they had reached a tacit understanding of working together.


    At the next moment, one of Tiansha and Yuan Xin offered the devil soul bead and the other offered the split sky gun. They killed Qin fan ferociously.


    Both of them are first-class super masters. Their accomplishments are limitless, while Qin fan''s accomplishments are only ethereal jiuchongtian.


    It can be imagined that at the same time, facing the two of them, and facing the threat of two Hongmeng treasures, Qin fan could not carry it and retreated even if his actual combat ability was so strong.


    Aside, when the five spirit beasts saw that Qin fan couldn''t carry their joint attack, they rushed up immediately and tried to extricate Qin fan.


    Although the five spirit beast only has the cultivation of ethereal seven heavy heaven, once he displays the ultimate form of holy beast and the state of combined rage, he will be invincible in a short time, even in the face of experts in the limitless realm.


    At the moment, he took over Yuan Xin, who was still seriously injured, and directly beat him with Hongmeng tree.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts jumped on themselves unknowingly, Yuan Xin''s face was cold and wanted to hurt the killer, end the life of the five spirit beasts as soon as possible, and then deal with Qin fan together with the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    He has the same heart disease as Tiansha. He is always uneasy if Qin fan doesn''t die.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy to kill Lao Tzu!" the five spirit beasts said defiantly. Even Yuan Xin, who was fighting against the limitless realm, didn''t have stage fright at all.


    "Eh!"


    Yuan Xin thought it would be easy to kill the five spirit beasts, so he didn''t take it to heart from beginning to end.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts with only ethereal seven heavy heaven showed extremely fierce combat effectiveness at the moment. Even if he was a limitless cultivation, he couldn''t resist and couldn''t get the slightest advantage.


    "No wonder you dare to fight with me. I can''t see that you, an ethereal mole ant in the seventh heaven, can fight with me. I underestimate you. But if anyone dares to stop me from killing Qin fan today, he will die, and you are no exception!!!" Yuan Xin looked at the expression of the five spirit beasts fiercely, and his face was ferocious.


    After the voice fell, he shot more and more ruthlessly and killed the five spirit beasts at all costs.


    Although the five spirit beasts joined hands with Yuan Xin in the ultimate form of holy beast, they were in the same violent state as Yuan Xin, but when they really faced Yuan Xin''s split sky gun, his Hongmeng tree didn''t dare to fight head-on. The gap between chaos Zhibao and Hongmeng Zhibao was different, and it was not at the same level at all.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Yuan Xin was badly hurt by Qin fan with the power of Titans. Therefore, even with the Hongmeng treasure split sky gun in hand, he could not do anything about the five spirit beasts in a short time.


    As time went by, the chaotic ancestors and annihilation Tianzun on one side were attacked by a group of demons such as xueqianren and the core experts of the yuan family. At the moment, they were struggling, their lives were hanging on the line, and their lives would be in danger at any time.


    After half a column of incense, when the fury of the five spirit beasts gradually lost its due power, Yuan Xin gradually took the initiative and directly abused him. He might die under the split sky gun at any time.


    "You can''t go on like this. Dugu Jian, five spirit beasts and chaotic ancestors are all in danger now. If you go on like this, you may all die here. You''d better find a way to leave!"


    The current situation is in jeopardy. Although Lin Xiao, who is seriously injured, has returned to the chaotic world, he is always worried about the outside and is extremely nervous.


    "Leave? Do you think they will let us leave here?" Qin fan laughed at himself and had no hope of leaving here.


    "However, the strength of the demon clan and the yuan family is really terrible. Judging from our current situation, it can''t last long." Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    He wants to do something, but he can''t help. His strength is too limited.


    Qin fan is also anxious, but the situation is so. In front of absolute strength, all words seem to be redundant and meaningless.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    At this time, the five spirit beasts who lost their violent state to maintain the situation were recruited, and Yuan Xin was directly shocked to spit blood with a split sky gun.


    Fortunately, he was agile and did not get stabbed by the split sky gun.


    Otherwise, if he is injured by the split sky gun, even if he is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, I''m afraid he will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Die!"


    Power does not spare people.


    It was rare to beat the five spirit beasts to vomit blood. Yuan Xin was like seeing the hope of the next killer. He killed them cruelly again, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1133

    Xiuwei itself was not Yuan Xin''s opponent. Now he lost his rage, and the five spirit beasts began to be overwhelmed.


    Under the edge of Hongmeng''s most precious split sky gun, although Hongmeng tree tried its best to protect the five spirit beasts, at the moment when the split sky gun was attached, Hongmeng tree was destroyed, directly shattered and scattered on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing the shattered Hongmeng tree, the five spirit beasts with the same mind and spirit were also involved. They spit blood directly and were extremely embarrassed.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so capable. Go to hell!"


    The look on his face began to become ferocious. Yuan Xin''s hand became more and more fierce. His moves were murderous and spared no effort to kill him.


    In the next ten moves, the five spirit beasts were injured by the split sky gun one after another.


    When Yuan Xin tried to kill him with a split sky gun, at the critical moment, the giant beast swallowing the sky turned into its own form and rushed to the five spirit beasts like lightning to block the gun for him.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    This stab hit the belly of the swallowing giant beast. Although it is not the key part, the split sky gun is the treasure of Hongmeng. Its power can be imagined. There is little hope that the swallowing giant beast can survive.


    "Swallow the sky!!!"


    The five spirit beasts were ready to die, but they didn''t expect that life and death were at stake. The giant beast swallowed the sky and changed his life. Unexpectedly, he blocked him and received the powerful blow of the split sky gun for him.


    At this moment, the heart of the five spirit beasts was dripping blood.


    He realized the feeling of tearing his heart and lungs but being helpless. In an instant, his pupils turned purple, his magic Qi soared, and the bones in his body crackled.


    "Kill my woman, damn it!!!"


    His eyes looked at Yuan Xin''s eyes. At the moment, the five spirit beasts looked at him as if they were looking at a cold corpse. Even though they knew there was a big gap in their strength, they still welcomed them with death at home.


    "Die!"


    Yuan Xin regretted that one shot failed to kill the five spirit beasts.


    Rao is so. He doesn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s not difficult for him to kill five spirit beasts again. He is sure to kill them.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, the five spirit beasts wrestled with Yuan Xin.


    This time, the five spirit beasts seemed to awaken their souls. Even if there was a big gap in cultivation, they burst out with extremely terrible strength.


    At the moment, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, he is absolutely stronger than the previous display of the ultimate form of holy beast and the state of joint rage, so that Yuan Xin is defeated and his face can''t help but dignify.


    "How could it be? You were beaten to vomit blood. Why did you suddenly burst out such terrible combat effectiveness?" Yuan Xin looked at the five spirit beasts with an iron face and asked, realizing that he was stronger than expected.


    "This is the original power of the holy beast! You will be the first person to feel the original power of the holy beast!" the purple eyes burst out a flirtatious light, and the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    After the voice fell, he once again attacked Yuan Xin with the power of the holy beast.


    As far as Yuan Xin is concerned, he has never heard of the so-called holy beast''s original power before.


    But when he really felt the power of the original power of the holy beast, although he could not compare with Qin fan''s Titan power, he still awed him from the depths of his soul, and even couldn''t withstand such a terrible impact.


    Aside, Qin fan spent all his energy on the five spirit beasts after a fierce battle with the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    Originally, he was worried that he was not Yuan Xin''s opponent and would pay a heavy price. Especially at the moment when the swallowing beast was stabbed, he was really worried that the five spirit beasts would repeat the mistakes.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the five spirit beasts once again showed the ability of the ancestor of the holy beast and understood the original power of the holy beast, so that they can compete with Yuan Xin with the cultivation of the ethereal seven heavy heaven, at least not inferior.


    "I can''t see that the boy has such ability!"


    Tiansha wanted to see Qin fan''s joke and decided that he would witness the killing of the five spirit beasts with his own eyes.


    But to his surprise, at the critical moment, the five spirit beasts broke out such terrible power, which was completely beyond imagination.


    Don''t bother to pay attention. Qin fan divides her life to rescue the giant beast swallowing the sky. After all, she may die at any time when she is stabbed by a split sky gun.


    "Why, do you despise me?" Tiansha said angrily after witnessing Qin fan''s behavior.


    "Even if there are only eight separate bodies, it''s more than enough to clean you up."


    When speaking, Qin fan sacrificed the Titan force composed of two-color force, three-color force, four-color force, five-color force, six-color force and seven-color force, and ruthlessly attacked the demon emperor and the evil spirits.


    When he had a fierce battle with Yuan Xin before, he hit him hard with the power of the Titan, so now he shows it again. It''s just a repeat of his old skill. He wants the demon emperor and the Tiansha to pay the price.


    "Eh..."


    Tiansha thought Qin fan was looking down on him, so he didn''t take his attack to heart.


    But when he really saw the power of the Titan''s power, the look on his face began to twist and anxious, because he didn''t expect the Titan''s power to break through his defense one after another and directly threaten his life.


    "No!"


    When the defense was broken layer by layer, the Tiansha was completely surprised, and immediately instinctively controlled the demon soul bead to cover it, making the body in an impeccable defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the Titan''s force bombarded the demon soul bead, it was like a clay ox into the sea. Although it had a great impact on the demon soul bead, it still couldn''t hurt the Tiansha after all.


    Rao was so frightened that the Tiansha who escaped from death was as frightened as a cicada. He realized that Qin fan had been hiding and pinching, even if there were only eight separate bodies.


    If you don''t have the body protection of Hongmeng''s most precious demon soul bead this time, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price even if you don''t die.


    "I really don''t see that your boy''s Titan power has evolved to this degree. I really underestimate you!" he looked at Qin fan with great palpitation, and the Tiansha''s face was pale.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    It was like beating chicken blood. Qin fan attacked the Tiansha crazily one after another and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    After the separation of life from the noumenon, he came to the dying swallowing beast for the first time and resolutely sacrificed the power of life to heal her.


    However, the giant beast swallowing the sky was injured by Hongmeng''s treasure splitting the sky gun. Although the power of life can slow down the damage to a certain extent, it is still too difficult to save the life of the giant beast swallowing the sky.


    At the critical moment, life took out a purple fruit the size of a copper coin and directly and decisively stuffed it into the mouth of the swallowing beast.


    This purple fruit is not a mortal thing. It is the counter life fruit obtained by the five spirit beast and the giant beast swallowing heaven in the yuan family for three years.


    The anti life fruit melts immediately at the entrance, and the healing effect is also immediate.


    At this moment, under the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on the abdomen of the giant beast swallowing the sky will heal immediately with the naked eye. It is very magical.

 Chapter 1134

    "How do you feel?" he was surprised to see the giant beast swallowing the sky slowly open his eyes.


    "I''m fine. Go and save the five spirit beasts... He can''t last long..."


    It''s not clear what the situation is. The swallowing giant beast is a five spirit beast. Even if he just woke up, he''s still worried that he''s not Yuan Xin''s opponent.


    "Xiao Wu has awakened the original power of the holy beast, and now he is on a par with Yuan Xin. Don''t worry, he will be fine." life comforted him, and he should be collected into the chaotic world to continue healing.


    With life defying fruit and life force, it can only be said that the injury of the giant beast swallowing the sky is not a big problem and will not be life-threatening, but after all, it was pierced through the abdomen by the split sky gun. In a short time, the injury of the giant beast swallowing the sky is difficult to recover.


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts that inspired the original power of the holy beast are playing with Yuan Xin, but at the same time, he is also paying attention to the giant beast swallowing heaven and worried that she will die here.


    Until he saw Qin fan''s life split up and saved the giant beast of swallowing heaven into the chaotic world, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    When life separately nodded at him and signaled him not to worry about swallowing Tiantian, the five spirit beasts could finally pay attention and concentrate all their energy on Yuan Xin.


    "If you dare to kill my woman, I will make you pay with blood!!!"


    When the five spirit beasts concentrated their fire on Yuan Xin, even if he was protected by a split sky gun, he was beaten back and forth at the moment.


    Of course, the absolute strength gap between them is too wide. Even if the five spirit beasts can press yuan''s heart with the power of the holy beast, it is very difficult and almost impossible to kill him and even make him pay the price.


    Not far away, under the siege of the divine emperor yuan Shen, Yuan Peng and the demon emperor blood Qianren, masters such as chaos ancestor, annihilation Tianzun and Dugu Jian were unable to defeat four hands with two fists, and gradually began to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Under the siege of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren and the demon emperor, the chaotic ancestor was even beaten to vomit blood and his life was on the line.


    Absolute disadvantage!


    Especially when all the imperial experts and Dugu family experts were taken away, they looked weak, trapped and still fighting, and their lives would be in danger at any time.


    Seeing that the chaotic ancestor was beaten and defeated again and again, and could die under the demon emperor''s blood thousand Ren at any time, at the critical moment, three powerful breath raided. No one else, just the limitless beast, the undead beast and the demon heart beast.


    All three of them are the cultivation of the limitless realm, especially the limitless beast. Their cultivation is unfathomable. Therefore, it can be imagined that when their three top experts suddenly appear here, what it means to the demon emperor Tiansha, yuan family leader Yuan Xin and blood Qianren is the disaster of destroying the top.


    You know, for the masters of the limitless realm, even if there are more masters in the ethereal realm and below, it is meaningless. There is no threat to them and they can''t get close at all.


    Not only that, as long as they are masters of the limitless realm willing, they can kill all directions at any time.


    "Ha ha, I hope our arrival doesn''t disturb you."


    The harsh laughter resounded through the whole battlefield. At the same time, the endless pressure directly frightened the demons, yuan family and other experts in the bloody battle.


    When the demon emperor Tiansha and Yuan Xin realized that the three top experts of the limitless beast came here, Tiansha''s face was blue, and Yuan Xin frowned as if facing a great enemy.


    "What are you doing here?" Tiansha took the initiative to stop and asked coldly looking at the limitless beast.


    "Good play! Why, can''t we come here?" the limitless beast boasted.


    "This is a grudge between us. You''d better not interfere!" said the Tiansha fiercely.


    "That''s not good. The little brother Qin fan broke the limitless seal and gave me freedom. Without him, maybe I would still be sealed on the limitless mountain. They all say that I should repay the kindness of others by Yongquan. Now he is in trouble, how can I stand idly by?" the limitless beast smiled and made it clear that he was on Qin fan''s side.


    "Hey hey, clan chief yuan, last time you tried to use the temple of death to calculate me, should we calculate this gratitude and resentment today?" aside, the demon heart beast also looked at Yuan Xin, trying to avenge the original one arrow.


    Without speaking, Yuan Xin, who was holding the crack gun tightly, knew what it meant to have three experts in the limitless realm at the same time. They were not good stubble.


    The demon heart beast didn''t care what Yuan Xin thought. His face was cold and he killed him cruelly.


    At the same time, the limitless beast took the initiative to fight the demon emperor and the Tiansha, so that Qin fan could catch his breath.


    The undead beast was not idle, and his face was filled with a yin and evil smile. He killed the blood thousand Ren directly and ruthlessly.


    With the arrival of the three top Monsters: the limitless beast, the demon heart beast and the undead beast, the situation on the field has changed dramatically. Even if Qin fan and the five spirit beasts do not fight, the demon family and the yuan family fall into endless fear. The undead beast almost dominates the fear of the demon family and the yuan family by virtue of its own power, making them unable to fight and into endless despair.


    "Boss, how is he swallowing the sky?" the five spirit beast came to Qin fan for the first time and asked anxiously, very uneasy.


    "I gave her the fruit of disobedience and healed her with the power of life. It''s no big problem for the time being, but after all, I was injured by Hongmeng Zhibao split sky gun. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover completely." Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m glad it''s all right, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll never forgive myself." relieved, the five spirit beast said happily, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "By the way, boss, what''s the situation with the limitless beasts?" looking at the limitless beasts, undead beasts and evil heart beasts in the fierce battle, the five spirit beasts calmed down asked curiously.


    "I don''t know why they appear here, but at present, their appearance is very beneficial to us. After all, with our current strength, we can''t reverse the situation at all." Qin fan calmly analyzed.


    "Well, the masters of the limitless realm really have the ability to turn the tide. By the way, why have I never seen the power you showed when fighting with Yuan Xin?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at the five spirit beasts suspiciously.


    "That''s the power of the holy beast I just realized!" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s beyond my imagination to be able to compete with Yuan Xin." I looked at the five spirit beasts with great satisfaction. His talent was enviable.


    "What should we do next? Should we do something?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking, and their blood was boiling.


    "Such a good opportunity, if you don''t give some color to the yuan family and the demon family, they will all come in vain!" the corners of his mouth turned up, and Qin fan''s face spread a ferocious smile.


    At the next moment, he and the five spirit beasts tacitly killed chaoxue Qianren, the God Emperor Yuan Peng and others, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1135

    Without the troubles of Yuan Xin and the evil emperor Tiansha, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are invincible.


    God stops killing god Buddha. Even against the upper demon emperor or God Emperor, they can''t resist their attack.


    In order to threaten the demon family and yuan family to the greatest extent, Qin fan directly divided one into ten and fought their own battles.


    The blood dragon sword and the power of the Titan in his hand swept all directions. Wherever his original and separated body passed, all the masters of the demon family and yuan family were destroyed, and could not withstand his attack.


    The five spirit beasts are not idle. Although the ability of 480 million demon spirits is limited, the number has absolutely crushed the demon family and yuan family, which has made them retreat and tremble from the heart.


    "The machine is too clever. Blood thousand Ren, you probably didn''t expect this scene to happen?" after Qin fan entangled the demon emperor blood thousand Ren, he directly forced him to die.


    It is also the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. When fighting with blood Qianren alone at the moment, Qin fan will not lose the wind at all, and the power of blood dragon sword and Titan can threaten his life and kill him at any time.


    Xueqianren''s face was blue, and Qin fan''s growth rate was far beyond imagination.


    I want to be able to hang completely when I first saw it, without any pressure.


    But no one thought that Qin fan had grown up to such an unimaginable level in just a few hundred years. He was so powerful that he could not even withstand his stormy attack.


    Xueqianren even has a feeling that if he continues to fight like this, his life may stay here.


    Qin fan''s combat effectiveness is too fierce!


    "You''re lucky. I didn''t expect you could save the limitless beast, but our demon family''s presence in the world is the general trend. No one can stop us from coming out, neither can you!" xueqianren cut the nail and cut the railway, but still didn''t admit defeat.


    "You''d better live through today!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan did not hesitate to exert his most powerful Titan power and tried to see if he could kill him.


    "Eh!"


    When the Titan''s power broke through his numerous defenses and directly threatened his life with a sweeping posture, the blood thousand Ren, who was still clanking with iron bones, changed his face and twisted directly.


    At this moment, he really felt that his life was threatened. At the same time, he also understood why the Tiansha did not dare to despise the edge when facing the attack of the Titan''s power. This power is really terrible.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the power of the Titan was about to rage, the blood thousand Ren was scared back and forth.


    At the moment, there is only one last defense left. If this defense is broken, he really has only a dead end.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened under the raging of the Titan''s power. When this seemingly impeccable defense touched the Titan''s power, it directly lost its defense ability at the speed of collapse, threatening the life of xueqianren.


    Even though the cultivation was unfathomable, when he really smelled the smell of death, xueqianren still felt trembling from his heart, because the next moment he would face was death.


    Life and death.


    Just when xueqianren thought he was going to die, suddenly, a powerful force grabbed him without warning and pulled him away from the ravages of the Titan''s power, which saved his life.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who suddenly killed him and saved him. It was the demon emperor and Tiansha.


    In the fierce battle with the limitless beast, he felt great pressure and was afraid. In addition, he saw that xueqianren was in danger, so he withdrew without hesitation and saved xueqianren''s life at the same time.


    "Dad!"


    Scared into a cold sweat, Qian Ren was stunned and looked at the demon emperor Tiansha, gasping for breath. His face was as white as paper. It was obvious that he had not calmed down yet.


    "Let''s go!" Tiansha''s face was green.


    Although the sound is not big, it is enough to spread all over the sword world to ensure that every demon family present can hear his voice.


    At the next moment, those demons who had been afraid for a long time dared to hesitate, immediately followed the footsteps of Tiansha and xueqianren, turned into black streamers, and fled here like lightning.


    On one side, Yuan wanted to follow the footsteps of the Tiansha and lead the experts of the yuan family to leave here. The strength of the limitless beast, the undead beast, the demon heart beast, Qin fan and the five spirit beast was really terrible.


    Although their yuan family has an absolute advantage in quantity, if they continue to fight, although they will not destroy the yuan family, they can definitely pay a heavy price.


    "You also want to go? Hey hey, I''m afraid it''s not that simple if you want to go!" the demon heart beast seemed to notice his mind, smiled ferociously, and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    "I don''t care. These people are only one percent of the overall strength of our yuan family. Even if they are all dead, they can''t affect the overall situation." Yuan Xin didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to these yuan family elite experts at all.


    "Really? Maybe it doesn''t matter to your yuan family if they die, but if you die, they will be headless!" with a cruel look on their face and a ferocious way of the demon heart beast, they exude a strong murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "Just because you want to kill me? Do you think highly of yourself?" Yuan Xin sneered with a cleft gun.


    "If you add me?" the limitless beast didn''t track the Tiansha, but went straight to Yuan Xin and asked.


    "Count me in."


    The undead beast also came to Yuan Xin and formed a tripartite confrontation with the limitless beast and the demon heart beast, trapping Yuan Xin in it.


    Facing the devil heart beast alone, the pressure was already great. Now facing the limitless beast and the immortal beast, Yuan Xin''s face was full of uneasy look, and he felt trembling and fear from his heart.


    He knew that if the three beasts joined hands, they would die even if they had a crack gun in hand.


    "Three dozen and one? You are really shameless!" Yuan Xin said angrily, with the a more dignified look on his face.


    "When it comes to shamelessness, you yuan family have done shameless things all these years. Now we are just acting for heaven!" cold hum, the demon heart beast doesn''t care about the way, and is determined to kill Yuan Xin to avoid future trouble.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him!"


    The immortal beast laughed cruelly. At the moment when the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill it.


    As far as it is concerned, this war killed countless masters of the demon clan and yuan family, and its life has been extended to a great extent.


    So in his opinion, it doesn''t matter even if Yuan Xin was accidentally killed at the moment. He has enough resurrection times, and no one can really kill him.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts noticed that Yuan Xin was entangled by the limitless beast, the demon heart beast and the immortal beast, they all laughed with schadenfreude.


    You know, the limitless beast, the undead beast and the demon heart beast are not good stubbles. Once they work together, even if Yuan Xin''s cultivation is so powerful, there is only one way to die.

 Chapter 1136

    With the undead attacking actively, the evil heart beast and the limitless beast were not idle, and rushed to Yuan Xin with a rolling posture.


    If you fight alone, Yuan Xin is not less confident than any of the three of them, but when facing the hunting of their three super beasts at the same time, Yuan Xin knows himself no matter how big he is. This is not a contest of dimensions at all.


    "Boss, do we want to do something?" when Yuan Xin''s life was hanging on the line, the five spirit beast asked.


    "Kill Yuan Xin first." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Kill Yuan Xin? Can''t the three top experts of Wuji beast, magic heart beast and undead beast work together to kill him?" the five spirit beasts were stunned and surprised at Qin fan''s decision.


    "If he can endure humiliation and hide for so many years, this guy is far more powerful than we thought. Moreover, he is the only limitless master of the yuan family at present, and he is also the patriarch. Once he dies, the yuan family will have no head, so it''s not a worry." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    When the voice fell, he waved his arm, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, and directly and cruelly killed Yuan Xin.


    Although the five spirit beasts are not ashamed to jointly kill Yuan Xin, Qin fan''s words are the truth for him. As long as Qin fan asks to do, he will never have any objection.


    So at the moment when Qin fan started, he also sacrificed his original strength and killed Yuan Xin ferociously.


    Yuan Xin was already very embarrassed under the siege of the three Monsters: the limitless beast, the undead beast and the evil heart beast. Now Qin fan and the five spirit beasts also joined in. We can imagine how embarrassed his situation was. He fell directly into a desperate situation and could be killed at any time.


    "Five dozen and one, you are shameless!!!" Qin fan, who was killed, was shocked back with the power of Titans. Yuan''s heart was palpitating and his face was full of anger.


    "I don''t trust you if you don''t die," Qin Fan said with a cruel smile.


    "You!!!"


    Yuan Xin''s forehead was bulging with green veins. He became angry with shame, but he had no choice. After all, he is now in a desperate situation.


    Judging from the current situation, he has no chance to escape from the siege of the five top experts.


    "Why, don''t you believe we can kill him?" asked the undead beast standing aside, thinking Qin fan didn''t trust them.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for many years. You three are invincible together. You have no opponent. This time even our lives are saved by you. I have only one purpose to intervene at this time. Kill him as soon as possible and avoid future trouble."


    Glancing at the immortal beast, Qin fan finally focuses on the limitless beast. After all, the eldest of the three of them is the limitless beast.


    "Kill!"


    The limitless beast gave an order and directly sentenced Yuan Xin to death.


    At the command, the next moment, the five masters led by the limitless beast killed Yuan Xin again.


    Just now, the limitless beast, the undead beast and the evil heart beast were overwhelmed. Now Qin fan and the five spirit beasts joined them. We can imagine how embarrassed Yuan Xin was. The split sky gun didn''t even have the spare power to fight back.


    Yuan Xin, Yuan Peng and Yuan Mie, the divine emperor, were very worried, but there was nothing to do.


    Although they are all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm, they are like mole ants in the face of the confrontation between experts in the limitless realm, and there is no possibility of intervening at all.


    After more than ten moves, Yuan Xin was beaten by absolute power to spit blood. Although yuan Mie and others watched the blood boiling, they were powerless and didn''t dare to rush forward to help.


    "Go to hell."


    Seeing the opportunity of the next killer, the demon heart beast killed Yuan Xin with a machete in order to avenge the original one arrow.


    If there were no accidents, Yuan Xin would be the first two points under this knife, and both form and spirit would be destroyed.


    The machete is close at hand. Seeing that he was about to cross Yuan Xin''s neck, suddenly, time suddenly stopped.


    The sudden accident stunned everyone, especially the Wuji beast, Qin fan and others. They couldn''t believe that this kind of thing happened to them.


    You know, the limitless beast is the cultivation of the limitless realm. Looking at the world, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But now someone can seal all around with the law of time stillness, making time stop flowing.


    Those who can do this can only show that the coming person''s cultivation is far beyond imagination and even stronger than him, otherwise this scene will not happen at all.


    The demon heart beast, which was preparing to kill, hung in the air because of the law of time stillness. The machete in its hand was only three inches away from Yuan Xin''s neck, but everything stopped suddenly.


    To the horror of the demon heart beast, a fist with the power of hope broke through the air and hit him hard on the head. But because time is still, it can only watch the terrible fist attack, but it can''t avoid it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, there was no accident. The fist with endless death power hit the head of the demon heart beast, instantly beat it out of shape and spirit, and died on the spot.


    At the same time, the law of time stillness was forcibly broken by the limitless beast, the undead beast and others, but it was a foregone conclusion that the demon heart beast was killed and was unable to return to heaven.


    "Demon heart beast!!!" seeing that the demon heart beast was killed, the undead beast was very angry and cried out in pain.


    Over the years, it and the demon heart beast have been in limitless purgatory. They are more like brothers than brothers.


    So now after seeing it killed, we can imagine how sad and miserable the undead beast is.


    "Yuan Tiangang? Are you yuan Tiangang?" one side, the limitless beast looked at the visitor in shock and asked in great surprise.


    "Yes, after all these years, there are still people who remember my name!"


    Nodding to the limitless beast, Yuan Tiangang smiled with satisfaction, raised his hands and feet to give people a feeling that the world is under control, and planned strategies.


    "Who is yuan Tiangang?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, his face full of amazement.


    You know, the demon heart beast is the cultivation of limitless territory, but it was killed by Yuan Tiangang. It is enough to see how terrible his strength is.


    But such a cruel and cold-blooded killer has never heard of his name, which is why Qin fan is so uncertain.


    "Boss, I know something about this. Yuan Tiangang is the first generation ancestor of the yuan family and the real founder of the yuan family. The ancestor enshrined in the ancestral temple of the yuan family is yuan Tiangang!"


    The five spirit beasts blurted out and said everything he knew.


    A few years ago, in order to find the fruit against his life to heal Qin fan, he and the giant beast swallowing heaven lurked in Yuan''s house for three years and searched all the places he could find. Naturally, he knew who the so-called yuan Tiangang was.


    "The ancestor of the yuan family? I remember, the ancestral temple of the yuan family does worship his memorial tablet, but since there is his memorial tablet, he should be dead. Why is he here now?" Qin fan frowned, puzzled.


    The five spirit beasts can''t answer this question.


    "I haven''t heard from you for many years. I thought you were dead!"


    On one side, the limitless beast looked at Yuan Tiangang with an iron blue face, which also showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Death? Ha ha, do you think someone in the universe can kill me now?" he laughed recklessly. Yuan Tiangang was proud of his airway and didn''t pay attention to the limitless beasts and others at all.


    "Hum, you are so arrogant! Besides, I want to see who killed me when you came. What can you do!!!" the limitless beast looked cold and killed yuan Tiangang cruelly.


    "You killed my brother, I want you to pay with blood!!!" the undead beast is also furious and kills it together with the limitless beast.


    "Ancestors?"


    On one side, Yuan Xin, who escaped from death, stood in place with an ignorant face and looked at Yuan Tiangang numbly. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Like the limitless beast and others, he recognized that Yuan Tiangang had long died.


    But no one expected that he appeared here to save his life, and killed the powerful demon heart beast without blood. All this shocked him.


    Of course, they are more happy because the ultimate boss of the yuan family has appeared, and the largest family in the universe is worthy of the name. From now on, no one can challenge their position of the yuan family.


    "Ha ha, God helps my yuan family!" he grinned excitedly. Yuan Xin clenched his fist and his blood was boiling.

 Chapter 1137

    "Hum, you''d better live until today."


    I couldn''t bear to see Yuan Xin''s face, so the five spirit beasts directly sacrificed the original power of the holy beast and wreaked havoc on him.


    At almost the same time, Qin fan held the blood dragon sword and resolutely sacrificed the power of the Titan, blocking all the retreat of Yuan Xin, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Eh!"


    Before he could relax from Yuan Tiangang''s surprise, he immediately fell into danger again. Yuan Xin''s face suddenly changed and immediately swept away with a crack gun.


    However, in the previous World War I, he was seriously injured under the siege of the limitless beast and the undead beast, and his strength was greatly damaged at the moment. Therefore, even in the cultivation of the limitless realm, when facing the siege of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Yuan Xin was still abused and defeated, and could not withstand the storm like attack.


    At this time, Yuan Shen and Yuan Peng, the God emperors on one side, met up like lightning in an attempt to relieve Yuan Xin''s pressure.


    Yuan Mie, the great God, led a group of experts to surround them, making them have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "You''re so brave to want to kill our patriarch!!!" Yuan Peng, the God Emperor, wanted to split his eyes, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s not us but you who are brave. You won''t even know how you died." sneer at Yuan Peng. Qin fan''s cold eyes are like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "Hum, I dare to speak wildly at this time. Our ancestors of the yuan family are back, and it is you, not me, who should be killed..." Yuan Peng was rebellious and didn''t think much of Qin fan''s threat.


    However, before he finished speaking this time, suddenly, a sword struck his head like lightning. Before Yuan Peng had time to reflect what was going on, he was directly cut off.


    As Qin Fan said, he didn''t even know how he died, so he hung up.


    On one side, Yuan Xin, the patriarch who took a sigh of relief, stepped back when he saw this scene. His eyes looking at Yuan Shen, the God Emperor, were full of incredible looks, and he couldn''t accept it at all.


    I can''t believe that the God Emperor yuan Shen would kill Yuan Peng without any sign. It''s really beyond imagination and surprising.


    "Why? Why do you want to do this?" Yuan Xin looked at Yuan Shen with an iron blue face and asked, shaking all over with anger.


    This is a contradiction within the yuan family. As a patriarch, I didn''t notice the slightest sign before this.


    "Patriarch, don''t blame me. I can''t help it."


    Looking at Yuan Xin with a bitter expression, Yuan Shen came to Qin fan in full view of the public and made clear his position.


    "You, you betrayed our yuan family and took refuge in the imperial world?" Yuan Mie, the great God, said angrily, showing a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at yuan God.


    "I am controlled by others and have no freedom. If I don''t kill Yuan Peng, I should be killed," Yuan Shen said calmly.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you myself!"


    With his teeth clattering, Yuan extinguished his anger and killed him.


    Three of the four divine emperors were killed and the remaining one defected, which is indeed a great humiliation to the yuan family, the largest family in the universe.


    "Don''t be so cynical, I just want to live!"


    Facing the threatening yuan Mie, Yuan Shen said calmly and met him fearlessly.


    At the same time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts once again joined hands to kill Yuan Xin.


    Not far away, Yuan Tiangang was entangled by the limitless beast and the undead beast. It was difficult to win or lose for a time, but he obviously didn''t want to entangle. Therefore, after getting rid of the entanglement of the limitless beast and the undead beast with his strong strength, he rushed at Qin fan and the five spirit beast like lightning, forcibly shook them back, and took the patriarch Yuan Xin.


    Without hunting, Yuan Tiangang''s strength is really amazing. Even the two monsters, the limitless beast and the undead beast, can''t get any cheap.


    Moreover, he just killed the powerful demon heart beast in the limitless realm with his own strength, which is even more frightening. Therefore, at the moment, he is determined to leave, and no one can stop them at all.


    With the departure of Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin, the elite experts of the yuan family retreated like a tide and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Elder Wuji beast, thanks to your timely arrival this time, otherwise we will have more or less good luck." after seeing yuan Tiangang leave, Qin fan looked at the Wuji beast with great gratitude and said.


    "It''s just a little effort. You don''t have to take it to heart. You just didn''t expect that the demon heart beast was killed by Yuan Tiangang. It''s really a pity!" sighed, and the limitless beast felt painful.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. But what''s the origin of Yuan Tiangang? Why hasn''t he heard from him for so many years, but he t suddenly killed him this time, and his strength is still so terrible?"


    Suspicious of them, Qin fan hopes to know some secrets he doesn''t know from them.


    "That guy is the ancestor of the yuan family. It was his credit that the yuan family became the second largest family in the universe before that. However, he suddenly disappeared. Even the yuan family ignored him, and no one knew where he went. I only knew that when he left, he was an ethereal jiuchongtian cultivation. I didn''t expect to see him for so many years, but now he suddenly appeared. Cultivation In order to reach the limitless realm and be so fierce, it''s really beyond imagination. "Truthfully, he said everything he knew, and the limitless beast sighed.


    "I see. But now the yuan family has a strong man in the limitless realm, Yuan Tiangang, and Yuan Xin. Their position as the largest family in the universe is more stable, and no force can shake them." take a deep breath, Qin fan is worried and helpless.


    "Yuan Tiangang is powerful, but he is by no means invincible. Moreover, you are now the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Once you break through the limitless realm, with your special ability, I''m afraid no one in the limitless realm is your opponent, and Yuan Tiangang is no exception." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the limitless beast appreciates it.


    "The limitless realm... For me now, the limitless realm is an unimaginable existence. I hope to break through and reach the limitless realm one day, but it''s almost impossible now." looking at the limitless beast and the undead beast, Qin fan mocked himself. He knows his ability.


    "In fact, I have another purpose to come to the sword world this time." there is something in the words of the limitless beast.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I''m entrusted by Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien race. I hope you can help them remove the curse so that they can leave the limitless purgatory." without beating around the Bush, the limitless beast said directly.


    "Help the alien to remove the curse?" Qin fan shook his head as he looked at the limitless beast. "Do you think highly of me too? I didn''t know the leader of Dongfang Ao when I went to limitless purgatory. I also knew some about their alien curse. If I really had the ability to help them, I would remove the curse for them in those years. I didn''t need them to beg me."


    "The reason why he didn''t ask you was that he didn''t know your ability, but later he heard that you broke the limitless seal and set me free. Dongfang Ao regretted it. In his opinion, you are the only one who can break the limitless purgatory curse. If you can''t do it, their alien race will really bear the curse forever."


    These words made Qin fan fall into contradictions. For a time, he even didn''t know what to do.


    A moment later, Qin fan looked at the limitless beast helplessly and said, "but I really know nothing about the so-called curse."


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. If you can''t break the curse with all your strength, I don''t think the leader of Dongfang Ao will blame you." the limitless beast said earnestly.


    Qin fan, who originally wanted to say something, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Then Lang Sheng said, "in that case, I''ll go to limitless purgatory again, hoping to help them."


    Having said that, Qin fan was worried about Dugu family and emperor world, because the yuan family could make a comeback at any time. If they were not there, they would be destroyed.


    Seeing Qin fan frowning, the limitless beast seemed to know his worry. He quickly said, "don''t worry. The emperor world and the sword world will be handed over to me and the immortal beast. Before you come back, we will guard with our lives to ensure that the yuan family dare not invade."


    "I''m relieved to have you!"


    Gratified, he nodded. Immediately, Qin fan decisively released the people.


    After a brief explanation to Lin Xiao and Dugu Jian, he decisively left the sword world with the five spirit beasts, broke the wormhole and went directly to the destruction star domain.

 Chapter 1138

    The reason why he is willing to take the five spirit beasts with him is not only to temper him, but also more importantly, his actual combat ability is extremely powerful. Especially after understanding the original power of the holy beast, he can almost share the same score with the experts in the limitless realm, which Qin fan appreciates very much.


    So if there is an accident, the five spirit beasts can stand up and share his pressure.


    "Boss, the strength of the alien race is so powerful. If they are released, will they pose a threat to the whole universe?" after walking out of the wormhole to the destruction star domain, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    This is what he has been worried about.


    "The aliens have three heads and six arms, and their individual strength is extremely strong. If they get out of the limitless purgatory, it is really a very difficult thing and will have an impact on the whole universe. This is also the reason why I didn''t lift the curse for them in the limitless purgatory last time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After hearing his words, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath, looked at him with great amazement, and couldn''t speak directly.


    "What do you mean, boss? Did you know how to break the curse last time you were in limitless purgatory?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan stunned and asked.


    "Otherwise?" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    After being stunned, the five spirit beasts freely laughed and said, "ha ha, I should have known that the so-called curses of limitless purgatory can''t defeat you. I didn''t expect you really know how to crack them, but now Dongfang Ao has taken the initiative to find you. What are you going to do?"


    "Since he took the initiative to find me, I can''t do nothing, but it''s impossible for me to let them out completely. Let''s go step by step and see if there is a compromise." Qin Fan said calmly and rationally.


    Because he has been to limitless purgatory, it is easy for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to come to limitless purgatory again without any difficulty.


    In front of the limitless purgatory, when he was about to enter it, the five spirit beasts looked at the unknown world seriously and said, "I didn''t expect that I would come here again in my lifetime. Boss, what should I do if I see Dongfang Ao later?"


    "You act according to your circumstances and leave everything else to me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Next, under the leadership of Qin fan, they entered the limitless purgatory decisively and calmly.


    Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien clan, had been waiting inside for a long time, so Qin fan saw them at the first time after he had just entered the limitless purgatory.


    "Ha ha, little brother Qin fan, we can meet again!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Dongfang Ao looked like an old friend, very enthusiastic.


    "When I said goodbye, the Oriental clan leader was safe." Qin Fan said in an unassuming way.


    "I miss you so much these years. By the way, brother Qin fan, have you seen the limitless beast before you came to limitless purgatory?" Dongfang Ao asked straight away.


    He nodded calmly. Qin Fan said calmly, "we just met and knew your Alien demands, so I came here. But to be honest, my ability is limited. Although I came, I''m not sure to break your Alien curse."


    "You are too modest. The limitless seal of the limitless mountain is so complex. Haven''t you broken it? If anyone can break our alien curse, I think you are definitely a unique choice." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ao complimented.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll do my best. But the curse is different from the seal. If I really have the ability to break the curse, I''ll break it when I came to limitless purgatory. Of course, everything changes. What I can assure you is that I will do my best." looking at the eyes of Dongfang AO and other alien experts, Qin fan promised.


    Having said that, when he looked at these people again, he still trembled from his heart.


    Over the years, Qin fan thought he was well-informed and had seen countless races.


    But no race can be compared with the alien race. Their individual strength is really too strong. Basically, everyone has the ability to be independent. I''m afraid this is the reason why the alien race is sealed in the limitless purgatory because they are too abnormal.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Dongfang Ao also looked into Qin fan and the five spirit beasts'' eyes and promised: "Thank you for your help. I know that everyone who comes to our alien race will have concerns. They are worried that our curse will invade the whole universe after it is broken. Here I can swear to God and promise you that we alien race will never dominate the universe. We will never let it go. We will take the peace of the universe as our responsibility."


    "I believe you. I know nothing about the curse. Give me a period of time to fully understand the curse of your alien race." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, in the next period of time, you will have a smooth passage in our limitless purgatory. I will order you to go down. You can go anywhere. We aliens have no secrets for you." he nodded heavily, and Dongfang proudly said.


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts began to shuttle through the limitless Purgatory and fully understand the so-called curse.


    It''s said that they want to know the news about the alien curse, but Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are actually trying to understand why the talent of the alien masters is bursting and why so many masters break into the limitless realm?


    It is roughly estimated that at present, more than ten of the alien masters in the limitless purgatory have reached the limitless realm, which is still on the premise that they do not have a comprehensive understanding of the alien.


    At present, it is still unknown how many experts in the limitless realm are in the alien race.


    In just three days, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts basically visited all the places in the limitless purgatory. Now they came to a forbidden area.


    This forbidden area is called the blood spirit forbidden area in the mouth of aliens. The reason why they came here now is that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been blocked from trying to enter these three days.


    But it was because of this that they deliberately wanted to enter it and see what the secret was in the so-called blood spirit forbidden area.


    "You don''t have to come again. This is the forbidden area of our alien family. Don''t say you are not allowed to enter it. Even our alien family are not allowed to enter it without permission. You''d better leave."


    There are two middle-aged men guarding the blood spirit forbidden area. Their cultivation in the limitless realm is extremely fierce.


    "Do you think we are willing to come to limitless purgatory? Dongfang Ao, the leader of your alien race, invited us to come, and he gave us the privilege to go anywhere in limitless purgatory. Only when we fully understand the curse of your alien race can we help you break it and let you leave limitless Purgatory.


    Therefore, if you know the truth, leave quickly and don''t get in the way! "The five spirit beasts scolded, even if the two middle-aged people opposite were limitless cultivation, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "We are guarding here and haven''t got the corresponding order. If it is the order of our clan leader, he should come and inform us in person. Unfortunately, he hasn''t, so you don''t want to enter!" a middle-aged man dominated the airway and couldn''t discuss it.


    "I''m going to go inside today. I want to see who can do me!" the five spirit beasts roared.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he didn''t care what alien expert guarded and killed him directly.


    "Hum, you don''t pay much attention to us!"


    On the other side, the middle-aged man saw that the five spirit beasts had the intention to break through. His face was cold and resolutely welcomed him.


    In his opinion, the five spirit beasts only had the cultivation of ethereal seven heavy heaven, which was not enough to be afraid, so they didn''t pay attention to them from beginning to end.


    As a matter of fact, the five spirit beasts with only ethereal qichongtian cultivation were not the opponent of the alien master at all. They were beaten back in a panic and nearly spit blood in only one round.


    "How dare you do it?" he stared at the alien master, and the five spirit beasts became angry.


    You know, he and Qin fan were invited here.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts did not care too much. They decisively displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast, assisted in the state of rage, displayed the original power of the holy beast, and immediately frantically killed the alien expert opposite.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five spirit beasts killed again are unstoppable. Even if the alien master''s cultivation is unfathomable, the five spirit beasts that don''t want life can''t withstand the violent attack and retreat again and again.

 Chapter 1139

    Qin fan stood quietly watching.


    They didn''t come to limitless purgatory to fight, but in order to find out the secret of the blood spirit forbidden area, even if there was a conflict, it didn''t matter. He didn''t take it seriously.


    The ultimate form and violent state of the holy beast of the five spirit beasts, combined with the original power of the holy beast, are completely invincible in a short time.


    Just when the alien expert in the limitless realm couldn''t resist, another alien expert couldn''t see it anymore and greeted it like lightning to ensure that they could remain invincible.


    Qin fan didn''t plan to come out, but since the two alien experts had shot, he was not polite. He sacrificed the power of the Titan mercilessly and killed one of the alien experts, completely tearing his face.


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts didn''t reach the limitless realm in their cultivation, but their actual combat ability was far better than that of ordinary experts in the limitless realm. At the moment, they didn''t lose the wind when fighting with these two middle-aged people, and even stabilized the pressure.


    This is the limitless purgatory. Everything is under the control of the patriarch Dongfang Ao.


    Originally, he wanted to use these two alien experts to subdue Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, but he didn''t expect that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts actually started, and pressed the two alien experts to fight.


    Moreover, if the fierce fight continues, it is very likely that their lives will be in danger, and the two non-polar alien experts may even be killed here.


    Therefore, when this situation is possible, the patriarch Dongfang Ao appears in time to prevent the vicious war from continuing.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know they are distinguished guests of our alien family? It''s rude!" standing in front of the two alien experts, Dongfang Ao shouted angrily.


    Then, Dongfang Ao looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts and said, "you''re surprised. I didn''t arrange it well, which led to such a thing. However, this blood spirit forbidden area is indeed a forbidden area of our alien race, and non-human race can''t enter..."


    "Dongfang clan leader, it seems that you are not going to break the curse on your Alien family!" before Dongfang Ao finished speaking, the five spirit beasts immediately sneered.


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Do you have to enter the blood spirit forbidden area to break the curse?" Dongfang Ao said with an embarrassed expression.


    "We didn''t promise to break the curse when we enter the blood spirit forbidden area. But one thing is certain that if we don''t go in, the curse imposed on you aliens will not be broken. Anyway, our brothers don''t have to go in the blood spirit forbidden area. You''d better weigh it yourself." the words of the five spirit beasts were extremely clever, The East was speechless.


    Curse is a big mountain on their alien. If they don''t move this mountain away, their alien will be meaningless no matter how powerful they are and will never go out.


    Therefore, after carefully weighing the words of the five spirit beasts, Dongfang Ao saw that Qin fan had no words and basically acquiesced that this was his attitude.


    So he struggled again and again. Dongfang Ao looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts seriously and said, "if you have to enter the blood spirit forbidden area to break the curse, it''s not impossible, but I have to tell you that the reason why I don''t let you in is because it''s very dangerous, even life-threatening."


    "That''s our own business." the five spirit beasts didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to say. You can go in now!" Dongfang Ao said freely.


    "Patriarch!!!"


    On the other side, the two alien masters in the limitless realm immediately became uneasy and quite dissatisfied after hearing Dongfang Ao''s words.


    "This is an order! If you still recognize me as the patriarch, just do as I say." Dongfang Ao cut the nail and cut the railway with a non-negotiable attitude.


    "But..."


    "This is an order!" said the East proudly.


    "OK."


    Dare not have any objection, immediately, the two alien experts immediately made way for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to enter.


    "Shall I send someone with you to protect you?" seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts folding, he walked towards the blood spirit forbidden area. Dongfang Ao asked actively.


    "Why, are you not confident in us or yourself?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    His face showed a helpless look. Dongfang Ao stopped talking and motioned them to go in.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts calmly and calmly entered the blood spirit forbidden area in full view of the public.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to let us in. I want to see what the secret is." after entering the blood spirit forbidden area, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "It''s very strange here. Maybe as Dongfang Ao worried, there''s a terrible threat hidden here. Anyway, we should be careful and don''t be careless!" Qin Fan said calmly, his expression was very serious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Agreed and nodded. At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts all got up their spirits and walked carefully to the hinterland of the blood spirit forbidden area.


    The atmosphere in the blood spirit forbidden area is quite strange. When walking in it, there is always a feeling of being stared at, which makes people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    Fortunately, there were no accidents along way.


    Rao is so. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are more and more frightened. The fear from the depths of their souls makes them very uneasy and like a great enemy.


    "Hey, boss, there''s something wrong in front. Look, there''s a dazzling purple light, and there''s a strange power. Shall we go and have a look?" the five spirit beasts calmly asked when they noticed something wrong in front.


    "Now that you''re here, you must find out what''s going on, but be careful. Next, you follow me. I have ten lives. Even if there''s an accident, I won''t die at once?" Qin Fan said calmly, looking calmly into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    Next, Qin fan took the lead, followed by the five spirit beasts, and directly followed the direction of the purple light.


    A moment later, they came to the source of purple light. What came into their eyes was a purple boulder 100 meters square.


    The stone looked crystal clear, just like purple jade, emitting strange and unheard of power, so that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were shocked when they approached.


    At the moment, after looking at each other, the five spirit beasts couldn''t restrain their inner excitement and asked, "boss, what''s this? I didn''t expect such a magical stone."


    "I don''t know, but I guess the power contained in this stone may have something to do with why there are so many experts in the limitless realm." Qin fan boldly guessed.


    "Isn''t it? Is this stone the secret for the alien to break through the ethereal realm?" asked the blood of the five spirit beasts, feeling gratified and surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know the details. I guessed everything, but what power is this? It''s close at hand now. It''s clear to see it in the past!"


    After that, Qin fan walked directly towards the purple stone. After really getting close to the past, Qin fan found that the so-called purple stone was not really a stone, but a mass of energy aggregate, but looked like a huge purple stone.


    Qin fancai was surprised to find that the hardness of this mass of energy fragile tofu was far beyond imagination. I''m afraid ordinary swords can''t split it.


    "Boss, what is this?" the five spirit beasts standing outside the safe distance were burning with anxiety and couldn''t wait to know what the situation was.


    "This is not a purple stone, but a purple energy group, but it''s strange that I''ve never seen this power, and it can''t be refined..."


    While studying the purple energy group, Qin Fan said his findings, and his face looked very serious.


    "Can''t be refined? That''s strange." the five spirit beast was surprised, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Ow..."


    Because Qin fan didn''t have an accident when he approached the purple energy group, the five spirit beasts also dared to approach the past to find out what was going on.


    But just then, an angry roar rang through the sky, and the unprepared Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were silent and frightened.

 Chapter 1140

    It''s not how powerful the strange beast is, but Qin fan and the five spirit beast are completely unprepared. After all, no one expected that there would be a strange beast here, and their cultivation has not been found.


    Subconsciously, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts offered magic weapons and retreated.


    "What''s the situation, boss? There are strange animals here?" the palpitating sound looked at the past, and the five spirit beasts were shocked.


    However, what puzzled him was that there were no strange animals within sight, but the roar just now was clearly around him.


    "In the purple energy group!" Qin Fan said with sharp eyes.


    "What?"


    Staring at the purple energy, the five spirit beasts were shocked.


    He had this guess, but he thought it was unrealistic.


    But now after Qin fan confirmed this fact, he focused all his attention on the purple energy group, but even so, he still couldn''t believe that the beast was hiding in the purple energy group, which was really surprising.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and were eager to try.


    As the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, he doesn''t pay attention to any monster involved, and it''s the same now, although he doesn''t know what the monster is.


    "I''ll force him out!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I am the king of beasts, let me come!" the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    At the moment when the voice fell, without waiting for Qin fan''s consent, he approached the purple energy group carefully.


    "Don''t hide in front of me. Get out of here!"


    In front of the purple energy group, the five spirit beasts exuded unparalleled King domineering spirit and roared with such a fierce voice.


    "Roar..."


    A dull low roar came from the purple energy group, which was obviously frightened and afraid of the arrival of the five spirit beasts.


    As the five spirit beasts said, he is the ancestor of the five holy beasts, and all the beasts surrender wherever they reach.


    Although I don''t know what kind of beast is hiding in the purple energy group, I can''t help it.


    You know, super monsters of this level, such as limitless beasts and undead beasts, have experienced three points when they see five spirit beasts, let alone ordinary monster beasts.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s safe to hide inside!"


    Seeing that the strange beast could not hide, the five spirit beasts were very angry. They immediately sacrificed the original power of the holy beast and severely hit the purple energy group.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment when the original power of the holy beast attacked the purple energy group, a monster with purple pupils suddenly jumped out and fled to the distance like lightning.


    "Eh, this is a fierce beast!!!" Qin fan blurted out, as if he knew the beast.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t care too much. They spared no effort to pursue and kill them. They wanted to give him some color to see.


    Qin fan met the fierce beast for the first time, but the main reason why he could blurt out his name was the memory of mietian emperor.


    That fierce beast is the mount of the demon emperor and the evil spirit, but no one thought it was hiding here.


    You are the mount of the devil emperor and the evil spirit. It can be imagined that the strength of the fierce beast in that place is definitely not weak.


    But now the five spirit beasts are not bad, so Qin fan didn''t take it to heart even if he caught up with him. He firmly believes that the cultivation of the five spirit beasts will never fail.


    After the fierce beasts pursued by the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan focused all his energy on the purple energy group, trying to find out what was going on and why the purple energy was worth hiding here.


    As before, purple energy can not be refined, but at the moment of real contact, he can really feel that it contains extremely terrible power, which is unimaginable.


    "Strange, what power is this? Why can''t it be refined?" Qin fan was lost in thought.


    A moment later, when Qin fan tried to swallow the purple energy mass with a swallow bead, something excited him happened.


    Although this mass of energy cannot be refined, it can be swallowed up by swallowing beads. It will be of great benefit if it can be refined in the future.


    Let''s say that the fierce beasts chased by the five spirit beasts have been chased and killed outside the blood spirit forbidden land.


    Dongfang AO and others didn''t have time to leave before they saw the fierce beasts pursued by the five spirit beasts coming out. They all looked confused and forced.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, the five spirit beasts are distinguished guests of the alien race. In addition, the blood spirit forbidden area is the forbidden area of the alien race. No one is allowed to break in without permission.


    Therefore, a group of alien experts led by Dongfang Ao blocked the fierce beast at the first time and tried to intercept it here.


    However, the speed of the fierce beast is too fast. In addition, it is also the cultivation of limitless territory, so even Dongfang AO and others can''t stop him.


    pursuit!


    Dongfang Ao has no intention of giving up. Within the scope of limitless purgatory, he will never allow any forces to enter without authorization.


    Under his command, several experts in the limitless realm pursued and killed like lightning, and did not stop.


    "That was a fierce beast just now? What was the situation? Why did it appear in the blood spirit forbidden area?" seeing the five spirit beasts gasping for breath, his righteous anger was hard to calm, and Dongfang proudly frowned and asked seriously.


    "I should ask you this question. Why is it in there? It almost hurt us!" looking straight into Dongfang Ao''s eyes, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "This..."


    "Calm down, we really don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know why it appeared in it, but where did you find it?" Dongfang Ao said with an embarrassed expression and didn''t want to offend the five spirit beasts.


    "In that purple energy, that guy is hiding inside!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "What?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Dongfang Ao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But it''s true! I can''t believe that your Alien forbidden area is so heavily guarded and strange animals break into it. I think you, as the patriarch, should make a good investigation!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts shook their hands and entered the blood spirit forbidden area again.


    "Patriarch, our brothers have been here for so many years. It''s impossible for flies to fly in. We really don''t know why the fierce animals in that place go in!"


    After the five spirit beasts left, the two limitless masters guarding the gate of the forbidden area immediately expressed their innocence and tried to be innocent.


    "I believe you, but the fierce beast is the mount of the demon emperor and the evil spirit, and it is also the cultivation of limitless territory. If it really wants to go in, it will always find a way. It has nothing to do with you!" looking at the two big men, Dongfang Ao said calmly.


    "Patriarch, the fierce beast escaped from the limitless purgatory, and we couldn''t leave it..."


    A moment later, several experts with three heads and six arms came back panting, very sorry.


    "I know about this. Go and have a rest!" nodded knowingly, and Dongfang Ao comforted.


    The five spirit beasts entered the blood spirit forbidden area again and found Qin fan at the first time.


    But when he came to Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were surprised to find that the purple energy group had mysteriously disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, boss? The purple energy group?" the five spirit beast asked straight away, with a stunned expression.


    "Swallowed by me!"


    "But didn''t you say that this energy is very strange and can''t be refined?"


    "It''s really impossible to be refined. At least I haven''t found a way to refine it up to now, but it doesn''t prevent me from swallowing them. I put them all away with swallowing beads, hoping to refine them one day." Qin fan explained, and then continued to ask, "what''s the matter with that fierce beast? Did you catch it?"


    "Dongfang Ao, they are just outside. He sent someone to chase them. However, judging from the speed of the earth fierce beast, they may not catch up. After all, the experts of the alien race dare not leave the limitless purgatory. But boss, how do you know it is called the earth fierce beast? Do you know it?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I only know that it is the mount of the demon emperor and the evil spirit. I know nothing else, but from the strength it has just shown, it should be the cultivation of the limitless realm. Hoo hoo, now there are more and more masters of the limitless realm..." Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation, and felt thousands of feelings.


    "It used to be a legendary existence, but now there are more and more, but what about more? You haven''t reached the limitless realm yet, don''t you still hang them? When your cultivation reaches the limitless realm, they will all become garbage!" the five spirit beasts said indifferently.

 Chapter 1141

    "Come on, don''t flatter, let''s continue to have a look!" smiled at himself, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts continued to walk in the blood spirit forbidden area to explore the unknown secrets here.


    The blood spirit forbidden area is not very big. Even if Qin fan and the five spirit beasts start a carpet search, they can search only half a column of incense before and after.


    At present, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to a simple stone.


    Unlike the previous purple energy group, which is similar to a stone, this is a real stone, such as a fake.


    But although it looks like a simple stone, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can see through it at a glance. This stone is not simple, but it contains extremely terrible power.


    "The blood spirit forbidden area, I think, the reason why the aliens set it as a forbidden area is largely because of this stone." Qin fanlang said.


    "This stone is really not simple, but it can be valued by other people. Is it because it has an unknown secret?" the five spirit beasts said with great expectation.


    After a pause, he obviously moved his mind, looked at Qin fan with bright eyes and said, "boss, can we..."


    "Now that I''ve come and seen it, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    "But if the alien finds out that I took this stone and makes trouble for us..."


    "I''m standing on the roof when the sky falls. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Qin fan dominates the airway and reassures the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    Grinning, the next moment, the five spirit beast walked straight towards the ancient stone.


    There was thick moss on the stone, but when the five spirit beasts reached out and touched it, a ripple immediately shot out of the three meter square stone, directly shaking down all the moss and dust attached to it.


    When moss and dust fell, the stone showed its true face.


    The whole body is red and flirtatious like a solid blood. There is obvious energy flowing in it, just like a vein, which is clearly visible.


    "Boss!"


    Although he knew that the stone was not simple, when he really saw its original appearance, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously looked at Qin fan.


    "See if you can accept it. Don''t be distracted. Give me everything else." Qin fan told him.


    This is a good opportunity for the five spirit beasts to strengthen themselves, although they don''t know what this blood spirit stone is.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts were not polite, and immediately dived down to put all their energy on the blood spirit stone.


    I thought everything would go well, but when the five spirit beasts tried to inhale the energy contained in the blood spirit stone into their bodies, they felt shocked in an instant.


    The body is like a thousand cuts, the heart is broken, and it reaches three souls.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the original power of the holy beast appeared and prevented this terrible power, which did not lead to tragedy.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked with great concern, holding the five spirit beast''s shaky body for the first time and healing him with the power of life.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this force to be so terrible and aggressive. If it wasn''t for the original power of the holy beast, I would have been killed at that moment!" the five spirit beasts were silent and said, looking at Qin fan with a pale face.


    "If this force is not strong, I''m afraid it can''t limit these experts of the alien race to the scope of limitless purgatory." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, listen to what you mean, is it related to this power that the alien family can''t get out of the limitless purgatory?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the five spirit beasts said.


    "The main reason why the aliens can''t leave limitless purgatory is because of this terrible power. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m sure this power is a fatal threat to them." Qin Fan said wisely, with a confident look on his face.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll take this power for myself!" grinned cunningly, and the five spirit beasts threw a sound, which was shining in their eyes looking at the blood spirit stone.


    "It has threatened your life just now. Don''t force anything. Remember to be careful!" Qin fan told him to look squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There is the original power of the holy beast. The energy in the blood spirit stone can''t threaten me. I can take it!"


    After that, the extremely confident five spirit beasts stopped talking nonsense and dived down again to put all their energy on the blood spirit stone.


    After the previous lesson, Qin fan decisively protected his body with the original power of the holy beast when he came into contact with the blood spirit stone again, and did a good job in his own defense to ensure that there were no accidents. Then he began to refine the blood spirit power in the blood spirit stone.


    The whole process is quite delicate. There is no room for carelessness. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    At the beginning, the five spirit beast was still very painful. Even with the original power of the holy beast to protect his body, his face was distorted because of the pain, but with the passage of time, he was obviously more relaxed and comfortable, gradually mastered the know-how and began to become handy.


    Rao is so. The whole process lasted nearly three days. Just when the five spirit beasts were about to devour all the blood spirit power in the blood spirit stone, Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family, came alone.


    When he saw this scene, he was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Did he swallow the blood spirit without being attacked?" seeing Qin fan guarding around the five spirit beasts, Dongfang Ao was stunned and asked.


    "He has the original power of the holy beast to protect his body, which can neutralize the attack of the power of the blood spirit." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "Tut Tut, it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that this blood spirit power, which is a fatal threat to our alien race, could be subdued..." the shock was speechless, and Dongfang Ao felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dongfang clan leader swallowed up the blood spirit stone without saying hello. I hope you will forgive me." looking at Dongfang Ao, Qin fan apologized.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The reason why we aliens set this place as a forbidden area is that the blood spirit stone is terrible. Now if you can take it away, we have nothing to worry about. But where is the Hongmeng source force? I just went to have a look. How did it disappear?" we looked suspiciously at Qin fan and Dongfang Ao asked seriously.


    "What is it? What is Hongmeng''s source force?" Qin fan asked with a confused look at Dongfang Ao.


    "It''s something like purple stone you saw before. It''s 100 meters square. It''s the place where fierce animals hide..."


    "Oh, you say that thing, it seems that the fierce beast disappeared directly after leaving!" Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t say that he was swallowed by himself.


    "What? You mean that Hongmeng source force was swallowed up by fierce beasts? How can it be? Hongmeng source force can''t be refined. How can it swallow it..." he shook his head as he said. Dongfang Ao couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. After all, I know nothing about the fierce beast. If you really want to find out, ask the fierce beast." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "I''d like to ask him for clarification, but you know, the curse of our alien race..." he sighed a long sigh, and Dongfang Ao smiled bitterly, helpless.


    "I can break the curse on you aliens!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at Dongfang Ao''s eyes carefully.


    Shock!


    Dongfang Ao stood in place, looking at Qin fan with such an amazing expression. Obviously, he hasn''t slowed down.


    "What are you talking about? Can you really break the curse of our alien? Is that true?" asked Dongfang Ao, who was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said bluntly, "in fact, the reason why you aliens can''t leave limitless purgatory is actually related to the power of blood spirit. Am I right?"


    "Yes, the power of blood spirit is a fatal threat to our alien race. Around the limitless purgatory, there is a defense wall formed by the power of blood spirit. As long as we try to go out, the defense wall will stop us and kill us in an instant." nodded heavily, the Oriental proud God said brightly.


    Qin fan''s words let him see hope and the possibility of going out at the same time.


    Everything is moving in the direction he expected.

 Chapter 1142

    Nodding with understanding, Qin Fan said confidently, "I''ll leave everything to me and I''ll let you leave limitless purgatory."


    "Great, I knew you were the only hope of our alien race." the excitement was unspeakable, and Dongfang Ao felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts also completed the process of swallowing.


    At the moment when he stopped, the blood spirit stone without the support of blood spirit directly broke into slag and turned into ashes.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked, seeing that the five spirit beasts'' face was a little pale.


    "Fortunately, everything is under control," said the five spirit beast calmly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan looked at the East and said proudly: "Next, we may have to go outside the limitless purgatory to crack the defense wall forged by the power of blood spirit you are afraid of. This is an extremely delicate and complex process. It can take at least ten years or more than a hundred years to completely break it. But don''t worry, this is what I promised you alien, and I will fulfill my promise."


    "I believe you." Dongfang, who had no choice, blurted out.


    In fact, his heart is very bitter, because he knows that the initiative is not in his own hands. At present, there is no better choice except to choose to believe. He and the alien are absolutely passive.


    When the alien experts heard that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were going to leave the limitless Purgatory and go to the periphery to crack the defense wall composed of the power of blood spirit, all the alien experts were very dissatisfied and worried that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts would never return.


    Rao is so. As the patriarch, Dongfang Ao defied all opinions, but let Qin fan and the five spirit beasts leave, and personally escorted them away from the limitless purgatory.


    "Clan leader, it''s not easy to get out, but you let them leave. What should they do if they never come back? Can''t we leave forever?" a master of limitless territory stood in front of Dongfang AO and said angrily.


    "We are controlled by others. Do you think we have a better choice than this? If they don''t want to break the curse, even if we force them to stay, it doesn''t make any sense. But I believe them, they won''t let me down." Dongfang Ao, standing in negative hands with a confident light in his eyes, said calmly.


    "Hey, in my opinion, we can only listen to fate now!" sighed. Another alien expert shook his head as he said, very disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left the limitless purgatory smoothly.


    For them, they gained a lot from coming to limitless purgatory this time. Qin fan got Hongmeng source power. Although he couldn''t refine, he swallowed it at least.


    The five spirit beasts have the power of blood spirit, which is a fatal threat to the alien race. They are extremely fierce.


    "Ha ha, we finally got out of the limitless purgatory. Now even if the aliens want to do anything, we can''t do it." at the moment when we got out of the limitless purgatory, the five spirit beasts were excited, like beating chicken blood.


    When Qin fan came out, he suddenly stopped. The five spirit beasts looked stunned and said, "boss, you don''t really want to let them out."


    "This is what I promised them. How can I break my promise." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What if they don''t promise? Anyway, they can''t get out." the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "It''s true that they don''t come out, but don''t think they can''t help me. By alien means, they can enslave other experts to deal with our imperial world, which will make us very uncomfortable." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are you going to do? Really break the curse and let them out of limitless purgatory? You''ve seen their strength. It''s terrible that everyone of these alien races can be alone! If they are allowed to recover their freedom, it may be more difficult to deal with them by their means than the yuan family!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the five spirit beasts hope he can understand the benefits.


    "So, that''s why I want to leave the alien race and get out of the limitless purgatory." Qin Fan said proudly.


    The five spirit beasts looked at him with a confused look, because he didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    "Boss, what''s your plan? How do I feel that I''m confused and can''t understand it?" the five spirit beasts asked Qin fan with confused eyes.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I can break the curse and set them free in limitless purgatory. But the main reason why I didn''t do this is that I don''t want them to harm all sentient beings. The purpose of coming out is to think if I can give them a wider range of activities, but still make sure they can''t go out." Qin fan talked freely and clearly figured out what to do next.


    "Then your plan is..."


    "I want to trap them in the scope of the whole destruction star domain." a book looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts seriously, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I probably understand what you mean... You want them to get out of the limitless purgatory, but they can''t get out of the destruction star domain, right?" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s too dangerous to destroy the star domain, and even the channel of the demon domain is inside. If the activity scope of the alien family is expanded to destroy the star domain, it can block the demon family to a certain extent. I think it''s not difficult to do this by means of the alien family." Qin fan is wise and has been planning this all the time.


    "It''s a good plan to listen to you, but is that ok? Also, you know the scope of the destruction star domain. You want to seal the whole destruction star domain with the power of blood and spirit. The amount of work is too huge. We can''t complete it in a short time." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the five spirit beasts said leisurely.


    "I explained this to Dongfang Ao when I came out. At least ten years, more than a hundred years or more. I think he should have such psychological preparation."


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts nodded with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect you to think of all these details. There''s nothing to say. I''ll work with you!"


    "Don''t say, I really need you this time, because only you can have the power of blood spirit, but before that, you''d better go back to the chaotic world and speed up the array to refine the power of blood spirit as soon as possible." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the five spirit beasts with an expression of heavy responsibility.


    "OK, I''ll go back now."


    With a heavy nod, Qin fan decisively included the five spirit beasts.


    After the five spirit beasts returned to the chaotic world, Qin fan did not stay in the limitless purgatory, but directly came to the edge of the destruction star domain and began to seek the boundary of the seal.


    It must be admitted that this is an unprecedented huge project, especially after Qin fan took a look at the destruction star domain, he was shocked from his heart.


    It is too difficult to seal the whole destruction star domain with the power of blood and spirit. In terms of the vast edge of the destruction star domain, it is impossible to completely seal it without trillions of years.


    However, he has already embarked on this road. For Qin fan, it is impossible for him to let the aliens come out before completely sealing and destroying the star domain.


    This is the bottom line.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    In the past year, Qin fan basically walked all the boundary lines of the destruction star domain and knew it well.


    During this period, he took time to go back because he was worried about the emperor world and the sword world.


    It is gratifying that the limitless beast and the immortal beast keep their promise. Their two masters of the limitless realm personally sit in the imperial realm and the sword realm to ensure that the yuan family dare not act rashly.


    A year later, the five spirit beasts finally came out of the chaotic world. After refining for 100000 years in the time acceleration array, he finally refined the power of blood and spirit. He can skillfully control, retract and release freely and plan strategies.


    "Boss, how''s it going?"


    There was a flame in the eyes of the five spirit beasts refining the power of blood spirit, and the whole person''s temperament was greatly changed compared with before.


    "Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. How are you, can you refine the power of blood spirit?" Qin fan asked, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with great expectation.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t disappoint you at last. The power of blood spirit has been completely refined, and I can use it freely now." the five spirit beast grinned and felt gratified and excited from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1143

    "What I''m waiting for is your words, but now we have a very difficult problem, which makes the task of setting up a border with the power of blood and spirit to cover the whole destruction star domain impossible." Qin Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "What happened?"


    It makes Qin fan feel difficult, which means it''s not easy.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts frowned, and their face began to become dignified, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "During your year of isolation, I walked all the boundaries of the whole destruction star domain. After a real circle, I found that the destruction star domain is far more vast than I thought. If we plan to seal it with the power of blood and spirit, it will take at least trillions of years." he truthfully told the current dilemma, Qin fan sighed.


    "Trillions of years? This is too exaggerated, isn''t there a faster way?" I couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts were shocked.


    "Before that, I didn''t expect it would take so long. It seems that it''s impossible to get the alien out of the limitless purgatory in a short time." Qin fan sighed.


    "Hey, hey, in fact, there is no other way." grinned, and the five spirit beast suddenly thought of something.


    "Why, do you have a way to shorten the time?" Qin fan was surprised by the confidence of the five spirit beasts and asked in great surprise.


    "Boss, don''t forget, I''m not me. I still have 480 million evil spirits. Although my strength is not as strong as yours, I have a large number. If I let so many evil spirits come together to help me, can I shorten the time required to the greatest extent?" the five spirit beast said confidently, especially proud.


    "480 million evil spirits separated... How do you think I forgot this?" he patted his forehead. Qin fan was relieved and grinned at the same time.


    "Boss, you said how long it would take if my 480 million evil spirits were separated and sealed at the same time?" the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "It would have taken trillions of years. If your 480 million people could set up seals together at the same time..." after thinking about it carefully, Qin fan blurted out, "we can set up seals within a year at most to ensure that aliens can''t get out of the realm of destruction."


    "But I don''t know how to place the seal..." said the five spirit beast awkwardly.


    "It''s not difficult. With your talent, you can understand it in half a year at most."


    "What? Half a year? With my talent, it still takes half a year?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts were speechless directly.


    You know, he has always been very confident in his talent. Unexpectedly, Qin Fan said that his talent will take so long, which is really surprising.


    "The talent of the alien race is so terrible. Do you think it''s so easy to trap them? And the half year I said doesn''t mean the outside half year, but the half year in the time acceleration array." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Do you mean that it will take me at least 50000 years to understand how to place seals?" the five spirit beasts sighed again.


    "This is still on the premise that everything goes well. If it doesn''t go well, you may not be able to understand the layout method of the seal even in 50000 years." Qin Fan said seriously, and his cautious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    Qin fan''s words directly made the five spirit beasts speechless.


    Rao is so. Next, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts to the chaotic world to speed up the deployment method of blood washing seal in the array.


    The five spirit beasts themselves are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. They have the most basic understanding of arrays and seals in their inheritance and memory.


    So when he went down to learn the layout of the seal, it was not too difficult, and everything went well.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Fifty thousand years later, the five spirit beasts lived up to expectations and finally understood the layout method of seals.


    The five spirit beasts are the Buddha.


    I learned the layout method of seals, which is basically equivalent to the separation of 480 million demons, because they are interlinked with each other.


    Not only that, the evil spirit can also control the power of blood spirit, which makes it possible to deploy the seal, and then maximize the required short time.


    "Boss, will you just lay the seal directly next?"


    In the destruction star domain, the five spirit beasts are eager to try and can''t wait to lay seals.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin Fan said solemnly: "it''s no small matter, so you should urge the demon spirit to separate to ensure that there are no accidents. Once the alien family goes out from the destruction star domain, you and I will become sinners in the whole universe."


    "I am the devil spirit separation, and the devil spirit separation is me. As long as I don''t make mistakes, the devil spirit separation can''t make mistakes. Don''t worry, boss, I will be careful to ensure that there are no omissions!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "OK, let''s start." he nodded happily, and Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    Next, the five spirit beasts resolutely sacrificed 480 million evil spirits, and then began to concentrate on laying seals.


    In the whole process, the spirit of the five spirit beasts was highly concentrated and did not dare to be careless.


    Qin fan divided into nine parts, and checked the layout of seals throughout the line to ensure that there was no mistake.


    In the limitless purgatory, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have no news since they left two years ago, and there is no news to break the so-called curse around, which makes the hopeful alien experts out of balance.


    Trapped in limitless purgatory for too long, they just want to go out, that''s all.


    But it is this curse on them that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years and has not been broken yet.


    Finally, there was a glimmer of hope to go out, but now, the hope was completely dashed.


    "Patriarch, I''ll tell you, those two boys have no intention to break the curse of our alien race. Otherwise, it''s almost two years now. Why hasn''t there been any news? Moreover, I''ve personally seen it near the limitless purgatory, and I haven''t found any motivation to break it. Those two boys are likely to have left long ago!"


    Seeing that the patriarch Dongfang Ao was also inspecting the seal of limitless purgatory, a master of limitless territory was indignant and very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not long before the appointed time. What''s your hurry? Qin Fan said that at least three years, more than a hundred years or more. Now only two years have passed, you are delusional that the seal can be broken. Do you think it''s possible? If it''s so easy to break, do you think you can trap us aliens?" he was determined to defend Qin fan, Dongfang Ao has endless confidence in him.


    Even if he doesn''t see anything now, Dongfang Ao firmly believes that sooner or later, he will break the curse of the alien race. There is no doubt about this.


    The words silenced the alien people.


    Indeed, for countless years, they have tried every way to break the array. If they can break it, they will break it long ago and can''t wait for Qin fan at all.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    In the past year, Qin fan, the nine separated bodies, the five spirit beast and the 480 million demon separated bodies were not idle and devoted all their energy to laying seals.


    After a year''s efforts, they were not disappointed at all. The so-called seal was finally deployed successfully.


    The seal in front of Qin fan had no name, but it was only useful for the alien race. The rest of the races could go in and out freely, so Qin fan named it the alien seal.


    This is the so-called curse in the mouth of the alien race.


    When all the dust settled, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stopped and put all their parts away.


    So far, the so-called alien seal has surrounded the whole destruction star domain, ensuring that the alien cannot get out of the territory of the destruction star domain after coming out of the limitless purgatory.


    In other words, it is a disguised expansion of the alien''s field of activities, but they are still trapped in the destruction star field * *.


    "Boss, the seal of the alien family has been successfully deployed. Can we break the seal of the limitless Purgatory and let the alien family come out?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were elated and asked.


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time. If it weren''t for your 480 million evil spirits, it''s impossible for me to complete such a huge project in such a short time. It''s hard for you!" he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Just a little effort."


    "Go, let''s go to the limitless purgatory now and let them out." Qin fan cheered up and went straight to the limitless purgatory with the five spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1144

    The three-year deadline has expired.


    In the limitless purgatory, Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien race, is now questioning the race.


    "Patriarch, three years have passed now. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts will never return. They can''t come back."


    "Not only that, when they went to the forbidden area, they stole our Hongmeng source power and blood spirit power. Maybe they were calculating how to deal with us with blood spirit power."


    "We were cheated by them from the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­


    public opinions are divergent.


    The patriarch Dongfang sat proudly on it and didn''t pay attention to the objections of the people.


    In fact, he understood that if Qin fan didn''t come back, no amount of explanation would be meaningful.


    Once Qin fan returns as scheduled, even if there is no answer to the curse, all misunderstandings will disappear.


    Doubts continued, and Dongfang Ao turned a blind eye. Dongfang Ao, who had been expressionless until two familiar smells entered the limitless purgatory, had his eyes full of brilliance. It was obvious that he had found something.


    Dongfang Ao''s surprise made everyone look sideways. They were surprised why he had suddenly become so excited, which was surprising.


    But soon, the mystery in the hearts of the people was solved, because Qin fan and the five spirit beasts arrived as scheduled.


    Three years later, whether the curse was untied or not, they all returned to the alien race on time.


    "Brother Qin fan, how''s it going?" Dongfang Ao asked straight to the point without mentioning his grievances and doubts.


    In his opinion, the most important thing is whether he can break the seal of limitless purgatory.


    After Dongfang Ao''s words fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin fan. At the moment, it was extremely quiet, and even a needle fell to the ground can be heard clearly.


    Qin fan was also calm and calm. After glancing at the people with calm eyes, he said freely: "in the past three years, I have been working hard to crack the curse of the alien race. Although the whole process is very complex, the result is not disappointing. I have found the key to crack the curse, and then I can crack it and let you restore your freedom."


    As soon as this remark came out, a group of alien experts, including Dongfang Ao, were all boiling, cheering and excited.


    "Great, I knew you would never let us down... For hundreds of millions of years, we aliens have finally regained our freedom!!!" cried with joy. Dongfang Ao, who has always been steady, burst into tears and was so excited that he couldn''t speak directly.


    At this moment, he could not find any words to describe his inner excitement.


    "When can I break the curse? I can''t wait to get out L."


    At first, a master of limitless territory worshipped Qin fan and made no secret of his excitement.


    He wants to go out too much.


    "If you like, I can break the curse now and lead you out of the limitless purgatory." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Ao couldn''t wait to say.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately looked at the five spirit beasts and went directly to the edge of limitless purgatory.


    As Qin Fan said, it was easy for him to break the so-called curse without much difficulty. In less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, he calmly broke the seal.


    The moment the seal was broken, a bloody light suddenly disappeared.


    Later, Qin fan looked back and smiled at Dongfang AO and others and said, "the curse has been broken. You aliens can go out now."


    At this moment, everyone was confused and dared not leave without authorization. Even if Qin fan was sure that the curse had been broken, they still trembled from the bottom of their hearts.


    For them, the experience and lessons of countless years have made them realize that there is a natural graben here. Even if the natural graben is broken now, they still feel awe and fear from their heart.


    "Why? Don''t you want to go out? Now that you can go out, why do you hesitate? Or are you afraid?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "You are not an alien. You just realize how difficult our situation has been for so many years. This is a heart disease. Although the curse has disappeared, we can''t get rid of our heart disease!" Dongfang Ao said with a deep breath.


    "There''s nothing we can do but depend on yourself." shrugged his shoulders, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Let me come first!" Dongfang Ao whispered.


    Immediately, under the gaze of everyone, Dongfang proudly walked outside the limitless purgatory.


    However, Dongfang Ao hesitated when he really came to the place where the seal was originally located,? Suddenly stopped in place and dared not move forward. Bean sized cold sweat even seeped from his forehead.


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other, because no one expected that Dongfang Ao, whose cultivation reached the limitless realm, would have such an embarrassing scene, which was really surprising.


    After three breaths, Dongfang Ao took a deep breath and walked across the ridge with a hard head after he looked at the people with a guilty heart and felt their eager eyes.


    be quiet!


    At the moment of crossing the barrier, everyone''s heart was hanging in their throat for fear of accidents.


    Then, Dongfang Ao roared loudly, and the deafening voice rang through the whole limitless purgatory.


    "Ah..."


    In response, all the experts of the alien race roared loudly to vent their unwillingness and excitement over the years.


    They are finally free!


    Of course, what Dongfang AO and alien do not know is that their so-called freedom is limited.


    Next, they can really get rid of limitless purgatory, but it is still extravagant and almost impossible to get out of the realm of destruction.


    "You can come out. It''s safe here. The curse is gone."


    After a roar,? Dongfang Ao calmed down, raised his hand and motioned to the people to keep quiet and tell them to come out.


    "I''ll come first!"


    After Dongfang Ao''s voice fell, a master of limitless territory came out immediately and was not attacked.


    Then, all the experts of the alien race came out to ensure that the so-called curse completely disappeared. They were relieved and their hanging heart completely fell to the ground.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you are really the Savior of our alien family. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how many years we would be trapped by this curse." ignoring the surprise of the people, the patriarch Dongfang Ao went straight to Qin fan with a serious expression.


    "You''re welcome. You helped me a lot when I came to the limitless purgatory to look for the limitless beast. But there''s one thing I have to make clear to you." Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Dongfang Ao''s eyes seriously.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to say it." Dongfang Ao said excitedly.


    "Well, your so-called curse is actually the so-called seal in our mouth. Although the seal of limitless purgatory is broken, the seal of destroying the star domain is still there."


    "What do you mean?" his face was stunned. Dongfang Ao seemed to be splashed with cold water. He stared at Qin fan and was at a loss.


    "It''s very simple. The whole destruction star domain has been sealed. Although you aliens have walked out of the limitless purgatory, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the destruction star domain!" Qin fan repeated again.


    "How could this happen?" Dongfang Ao couldn''t accept the fact and his face was livid.


    "Impossible! Destroying the star domain is not as big as limitless purgatory. How big is limitless purgatory? Destroying the star domain is a whole star domain, which stretches boundlessly. It is unrealistic and impossible to seal the whole star domain. I don''t think anyone can do this, because it is too difficult to seal the whole star domain. It takes at least trillions of years..."


    "Patriarch, no, someone is dead!" suddenly, an alien expert rushed over in a hurry, burning with anxiety.


    "What? What''s going on?" Dongfang Ao couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard that some people died, and asked with a earthy face.


    "He just broke the wormhole and wanted to leave here and go to other star regions. Unexpectedly, he suddenly died after he got into the wormhole..."


    "This is the reason for the seal. The seal sealed the whole destruction star domain, so it''s impossible for you to cross the seal and leave through the wormhole. There''s only one way to die without authorization." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How could this happen? Who has the ability to set seals to seal the whole destruction star domain? It''s impossible!!!" muttered to himself. Dongfang Ao was surprised and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.

 Chapter 1145

    "Little brother Qin fan, can you break all the seals around the destruction star region?" he looked at Qin fan eagerly, and Dongfang was very proud, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    "If I could break it easily, I would have broken it." Qin Fan said sternly.


    "What do you mean? Can''t break?" Dongfang Ao asked.


    "It''s not that it can''t be broken, but the whole destruction star field is too big. If you really want to break it, it will take at least trillions of years." Qin fan pretended to be embarrassed with a sigh.


    "Trillion years..." took a breath, and Dongfang Ao couldn''t speak directly.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Looking at the proud eyes of the East, Qin Fanai can''t help. After all, no one has wasted trillions of years on it.


    After waving his hand, Dongfang Ao immediately said, "you''re welcome. Compared with the narrow space of limitless purgatory, the destruction star field is broad enough. Even if we aliens can only stay inside, it''s not a bad thing, at least better than before."


    "It''s better for you to think so. By the way, Dongfang clan leader, there''s something I want to get rid of you." a book looked at Dongfang Ao seriously, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You have great kindness to our alien race. No matter what, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can do it, we won''t let you down." Dongfang Ao promised.


    "Well, one of the channels for the demon clan to invade the universe is in the destruction star region. If the demon clan appears in the destruction star region again, I hope you aliens can act on behalf of heaven and kill it." Qin Fan said Justice and strictness, and his face was very serious.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be this. Don''t worry, my alien family will not let the demon family out of the destruction star domain. This is my commitment to you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ao vowed to stop the demon family with full confidence and assurance.


    "I''ll be relieved if I have you. You aliens are gifted and powerful. I believe they can absolutely frighten the demon family under your leadership." Qin Fan said relieved when he looked at Dongfang Ao with satisfaction.


    Next, Qin fan exchanged greetings with Dongfang Ao. Then he left and went straight to the emperor''s world.


    "Boss, do you think Dongfang Ao sees any clue? Will they find that we laid the seal of destroying the star domain?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, looking at Qin fan with worry.


    "They know better than anyone how long it will take to seal the entire destruction star domain. Judging from our strength, there is no such possibility at all. Moreover, in the past year, we have been careful enough to set seals and avoided all eyes and ears. No one will connect our seals." Qin fan said wisely, everything is under control.


    "That''s good." relieved, the five spirit beast said happily.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have broken through?" suddenly, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with a look of discovery and said in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, did you find out that I''ve broken through now? I''m already a cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven, and I''m one step closer to the limitless realm. Now, with the ultimate form and violent state of the holy beast and the original power of the holy beast, I''m not afraid to fight with the experts of the limitless realm." the five spirit beast Niu forced coax, with an invincible expression of Lao Tzu, fearless.


    Through the wormhole, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts directly returned to the emperor''s realm.


    Emperor mountain.


    When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came back, Lin Xiao and others met them at the first time.


    "The alien curse is broken?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly. Nodding, Qin fan asked in a loud voice, "where is the limitless beast?"


    "Ha ha, you''re back!"


    Before Lin Xiao answered, not far away, a dignified middle-aged man came over. He was a limitless beast.


    "Thank you for this time," Qin Fan said gratefully, bowing with both hands.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll tell you. You''re the only one who can break the alien curse. No, you did it!" the limitless beast said with his back to his hand.


    "It''s true that the aliens came out of the limitless purgatory, but they were sealed in the destruction star domain. I''m afraid it''s impossible to come from the destruction star domain." looking at the eyes of the limitless beast, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Oh, what does that mean? Is there a curse in the destruction star domain?"


    The limitless beast was slightly surprised, and the look on his face began to become dignified. He wanted to know what was going on.


    "The so-called curse of the alien is actually a seal. They were sealed in the limitless purgatory before, and I broke the seal of the limitless purgatory. However, no one thought that there are seals around the destruction star domain, so to some extent, the seal of the alien still exists, but their current range of activities is far expanded."


    "Who laid the seal of the destruction star domain? Can''t you break it too?" the limitless Beast asked.


    "I don''t know who laid it. It''s not impossible to break it, but it will take at least trillions of years. The scope is too large." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    When you know what''s going on,? The limitless beast nodded and said, "trillions of years... But it''s better to seal the aliens in the destruction star domain. If they are really free, they may be good or bad."


    Do not want to tangle on this issue, Qin fan immediately looked into the eyes of the limitless beast and said, "I don''t know what the elder plans to do next?"


    "Plan? I haven''t thought about it yet, but judging from the current situation of the whole universe, I''m afraid I can''t calm down. In the past three years when you went to the limitless purgatory, the yuan family was constantly annexing major forces. Now their overall strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the Titan family in its heyday. In addition, I heard that Yuan Mie, the great God of the yuan family, has also reached the limitless realm It seems that they have found the secret of breakthrough, and the experts in the limitless realm are also increasing rapidly. "Looking at Qin fan with a dignified face, the limitless beast sighed, and his face became more dignified.


    "What, Yuan Mie''s accomplishments have reached the limitless realm?"


    Qin fan, who was still calm, couldn''t help taking a breath and sighing when he heard that Yuan Mie had broken through.


    "Isn''t it incredible? But he just broke through."


    "How did yuan Mie do it?" Qin fan asked.


    "If only I knew. Well, now that you''re back, I should go. Next, I''ll go back to the Wuji mountain of Wuji purgatory. If you need my help, come to me at any time."


    After that, the limitless beast disappeared directly in public, as if it had never appeared.


    After hearing that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returned safely, the giant beast swallowing the sky who had been recovering from injury rushed out of time to speed up the array.


    The moment they looked at each other, they held each other directly.


    You know, in the last war in the sword world, the giant beast swallowing the sky sacrificed her life to take Yuan Xin''s split sky gun for the five spirit beasts. She was determined to die, which moved the five spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, the giant beast of swallowing heaven was saved by Qin fan with the fruit of disobedience and the power of life. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will never forgive himself or the yuan family.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue also came out.


    But when Qin fan saw Ye Qingcheng''s bulging belly, his black eyes were full of confusion.


    "Qingcheng, you are now &..."


    He hurried up. Qin fan stretched out his hand and put it on the raised stomach. He could feel that there was a strong vitality in it.


    In other words, ye Qingcheng is pregnant.


    "Are you pregnant?" Qin fan asked, looking at her eyes full of endless surprises.


    "Well, after you left three years ago, I found that I was pregnant, but it''s strange that it''s 300000 years now, and he hasn''t come out yet..." a blush appeared on the snow greasy face, and ye Qingcheng Jiao dripped.


    Ordinary people conceive in October, but ye Qingcheng is not ordinary people, but she has not been born for 300000 years. At the moment, even she is not calm and afraid of giving birth to a monster.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now I felt that he was very simple, and his strength was terrible before he came out."


    He gently hugged Ye Qingcheng into his arms. Qin fan felt gratified and happy from his heart, because he had never thought that he had children before.

 Chapter 1146

    Looking at each other, Bai linger was even more surprised. Looking at Qin fan, he asked, "it''s already the cultivation of extinction before birth. Isn''t it terrible?"


    "It''s normal. It''s not easy to call his parents." Qin Fan said coarsely.


    "Do you want him to be a boy or a girl?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously.


    "For me, men and women are the same. Of course, if I have a choice, I prefer her to be a girl." Qin fan''s eyes brightened and looked forward to it.


    It''s hard to relax, so Qin fan chooses to accompany the three women, then double practice, communicate their feelings and try to help them improve their accomplishments.


    At present, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are the cultivation accomplishments of the ethereal five fold heaven, although they are unique in the whole universe. But compared with the top experts, it is still much worse.


    Therefore, Qin fan chose double cultivation, hoping to help them improve their cultivation to the greatest extent, and strive to make their cultivation reach the ethereal nine heaven as soon as possible.


    Originally, he wanted to study Hongmeng Yuanli after the double cultivation, but just after Qin fan''s double cultivation with the third daughter, Lin Xiao took the initiative to contact him with a worried attitude.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin fan was doing, so when he saw him, Lin Xiao looked at him apologetically and said, "sorry, boss, I don''t want to disturb your intimacy with your sister-in-law, but suddenly, I had no choice."


    "What happened?"


    Qin fan, who was originally angry, calmed down immediately after hearing Lin Xiao''s words.


    He knew Lin Xiao too well. If it weren''t for the problem he couldn''t solve, he would never bother himself.


    On this alone, there is no reason to lose his temper with him.


    "Ten thousand Dragon Star region sent people to ask for help. Their ten thousand Dragon Star region was invaded by the yuan family. I hope our emperor world can rush to help them." Lin Xiao blurted out and hoped Qin fan would decide this matter.


    "The yuan family invaded the Wanlong star region?" Qin fan was stunned.


    He has been to the ten thousand Dragon Star region. It is a star region dominated by the dragon family, of which Dilong is the patriarch of the ten thousand Dragon Star region.


    In those years, he went to Wanlong star region to find the heart of the ancestor. Although he didn''t succeed, he instructed him to find longfenglin and finally got a piece of the heart of the ancestor.


    "Well, in recent years, the yuan family has wantonly annexed all kinds of forces in all star regions of the universe. Especially after Yuan Tiangang came back, they are even more unscrupulous and completely fearless. In the last World War, if our empire and sword world were not strong, they might have been swallowed. But even so, they have never given up their ambition to annex us over the years It''s just waiting for an appropriate time. "Lin Xiao said coldly, with a dignified look on his face.


    "What do you think of the invasion of the ten thousand Dragon Star region? Should we help? If we help, can we stop the tragedy?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    Over the years, the emperor''s affairs have basically been taken care of by Lin Xiao.


    To some extent, Lin Xiao is more familiar with the current situation of the whole universe than him, so Qin fan hopes to listen to his views and opinions on this matter.


    "I don''t understand the truth, but I know the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. If the ten thousand Dragon Star region is really destroyed, I''m afraid there will be fewer allies in the imperial world. As for whether the action can stop the tragedy... I think if the boss takes the action personally, they will run away. After all, the yuan family sent Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang to invade the ten thousand Dragon Star region can''t be such a limitless territory Master, even yuan Mie, who has just broken through the limitless realm, is impossible. "Lin Xiao analyzed carefully and planned everything.


    "Do you mean I should go to Wanlong star region?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "If you really go, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the trap." Lin Xiao suddenly changed his words.


    "Don''t grind your haw, just say what you think." seeing Lin Xiao''s vague words, Qin fan scolded angrily.


    "Boss, in my opinion, it''s false for the yuan family to deal with the ten thousand Dragon Star region this time, and it''s true to deal with our imperial world. If I guess correctly, Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang must want to attack our imperial world. Invading the ten thousand Dragon Star region is just a cover, but they want to attract you." Lin Xiao truthfully said his real thoughts, and his face was very grim.


    "Is there any basis?" Qin fan asked quietly, frowning.


    "We have spies in the yuan family in the imperial realm, and their every move is under my surveillance. If the yuan family wants to deal with our imperial realm, I really don''t have the basis, but if I am Yuan Xin or yuan Tiangang, I will definitely attack the imperial realm in the shortest time."


    "Why?" Qin Fan said deeply.


    "The reason is very simple. You are growing up too fast. If you don''t die, the yuan family will always be afraid. To some extent, the threat you bring to the yuan family is even more terrible than the limitless beast and the immortal beast, so they will kill you at any cost!" Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "That depends on you, how should I do?" take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly. Lin Xiao''s analysis made his back cold and even exuded cold sweat, which made his hair stand on end.


    "The ten thousand Dragon Star region needs to be saved, but the defense also needs to be done. I mean, you let the Yin and Yang separate to save people in the ten thousand Dragon Star region, and then let the Yin and Yang separate to the limitless purgatory to seek the help of the limitless beast and the undead beast. At the same time, you secretly unite with all the enemies in the sword world and be ready to meet the defense of the imperial world at any time. Of course, the most important thing is to do a good job in our own defense. Goodbye Compared with the imperial realm, the most powerful thing in our imperial realm is the array, which is our advantage and the reason why the yuan family has been afraid to invade the imperial realm for so many years. "Lin Xiao planned strategies and had Countermeasures in mind for a long time.


    Qin fan was very pleased with this, and he also appreciated the look in his eyes and felt happy from his heart.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" he found Qin fan''s eyes full of affection, and Lin Xiao said with embarrassment, which was very unnatural.


    "You and the five spirit beasts have grown up. I''m proud of you." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin fan undisguised his inner excitement.


    "You gave me my life! It''s my greatest pleasure to help you share some pressure, and it''s also the goal I''ve been striving for!" Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the emperor''s world. I''m very relieved. Next, everything will be according to your analysis. My Honghuang separation will go to the Wanlong star region first!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan was satisfied and left immediately.


    Because there were many yuan family spies in the imperial world, when Honghuang went to the Wanlong star region to help, Qin fan went openly and attracted as much attention as possible.


    When Yin and Yang go to the limitless mountain of limitless purgatory to seek the help of limitless beasts and undead beasts, yin and yang are invisible throughout the whole process and strive not to be known.


    Wanlong star domain.


    At the moment, it is in deep water.


    The yuan family led the team to Yuan Kai, a newly promoted jiutianzun. He is an expert with cultivation reaching jiuchongtian, and his combat effectiveness is quite fierce.


    This time, he led 3000 elite experts of the yuan family to attack and strive to conquer the Wanlong star region and make them submit to the yuan family.


    Of course, Emperor long, the rebellious leader of the dragon family, did not pay attention to the yuan family at all. Even if the army pressed the border, he was completely fearless and had no intention of compromise from beginning to end.


    "Dilong, as long as you Wanlong star domain are willing to submit to our yuan family and let all experts above the extinction realm go back with me, I will never hurt you." the two armies hold each other, and Yuan Kaiba, the ninth Tianzun, doesn''t care about Dilong and Wanlong star domain at all.


    "What do you want our experts above the annihilation realm of the ten thousand Dragon Star region to go back with you? Do you want to be your mount? Hum, don''t be delusional!" the Emperor Dragon, who exudes endless domineering spirit, is rebellious and has no intention of compromise from beginning to end.


    "Let your dragon clan be the mount of our yuan family. Don''t be shameless. Our yuan family is now the largest family in the universe. Kill those who pestle against our yuan family!" Yuan Kai roared angrily. Yuan Kai''s face was green. Suddenly, he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the Emperor Dragon.

 Chapter 1147

    Dilong is not easy to mess with.


    In the face of the threat, he didn''t buy it at all. He would rather die than surrender and said, "I want our dragon family in Wanlong star region to be a mount for your yuan family. Unless I kill me, I will never allow this to happen."


    "Not only do I want you to be a mount for me, but I also want you to be a mount for me. I believe you!" pointing to the Emperor Dragon, Jiutian Zun long Kai was very arrogant and arrogant.


    "Hum, what do you want me to be your mount? You''re too conceited." the angry Dilong''s face was cold and took the initiative to kill him.


    At almost the same time, jiutianzun yuan Kai waved his hand and gave the order to start.


    At the next moment, the 3000 elite experts of the yuan family were entangled with the dragon family in the Wanlong star domain, and an unprecedented war was launched.


    This time, the experts brought by the nine heavenly Zun long Kai are basically above the Da Dao realm, mainly the silence realm.


    There are also masters in the ethereal realm, but they are few and rare, less than ten people.


    Therefore, it is impossible for yuan Kai to end the battle in a short time. After all, Wanlong star domain has strong strength after so many years of development. Although it is not as strong as the yuan family, it can not be cleaned up by the yuan family''s 3000 experts.


    Scuffle!


    The dragon clan basically fights by itself, so it is extremely dazzling from the battle scene, giving people a desolation like the end of the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After the fierce battle of banzhuxiang, there were casualties in Wanlong Xingyu and yuan family.


    From the point of view of war damage alone, they should be equal and equal.


    Just when Yuan Kai, the ninth emperor, was worried about a bad end, suddenly, a scene that frightened him happened. A dignified young man appeared in front of him and Dilong without warning and looked at him.


    It''s none other than Qin fan.


    "Qin fan? Why are you here..."


    Qin fan doesn''t know yuan Kai, the Ninth Heaven, but yuan Kai knows him.


    For everyone, Qin fan''s name is like thunder. Everyone knows it. Even if yuan Kai is promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the yuan family, his accomplishments reach the ethereal state of the Ninth Heaven, but in the face of Qin fan, he still has unspeakable guilt and doesn''t dare to confront him head-on.


    "Eh, brother Qin fan, why are you here?"


    Behind him, Dilong was quite surprised at Qin fan''s arrival. His eyes were full of shock.


    "I heard that you are in trouble in Wanlong star region. I came to help you. I hope I can help you." Qin Fan said enthusiastically after looking back at Dilong.


    "Are you here to help our Wanlong star region? Ha ha, thank you. With your help, our Wanlong star region will be able to defeat the yuan family''s invasion." looking at Qin fan in high spirits, Emperor long Xingfen said, feeling gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan glanced at the yuan family''s experts and found that most of them were the cultivation of Da Dao realm and silence realm. He began to admire Lin Xiao''s analysis.


    Not surprisingly, these people who came to attack Wanlong star domain were really just bait, at least their main force didn''t come at all.


    "This is the contradiction between our yuan family and Wanlong star region. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere in the contradiction between us!" Yuan Kai, who is extremely guilty, said with a deep face. He felt fear and fear from his heart, and even dared not look directly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Yuan family... It''s a fart!" Qin fan scolded, sneering at Yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he sacrificed the power of the Titan and killed dragon Kai, the nine heavenly Zun, unstoppably.


    Qin fan is already an ethereal cultivation of jiuchongtian. Although he is only separated from the wasteland at the moment, on the premise of the same cultivation, he obviously has an absolute advantage with the power of Titans. He can even roll directly without any difficulty.


    Ten moves failed. Before Yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun, had time to react, he was directly hit by Qin fan with the power of Titans, and was beaten out of shape and spirit in a single game.


    seckill!


    When this scene really happened, all the people, including Dilong, were stunned, because no one could believe that Yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun as strong as the yuan family, was killed so easily, which was enough to see how terrible Qin fan''s strength was, completely beyond imagination.


    With the death of Yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun, the yuan family had no head. Suddenly, the yuan family experts who followed him scattered, fled like a tide, and dared not stay at all. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    When all the yuan family experts left, the Emperor Dragon, the Lord of the ten thousand dragons, breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, it must be a disaster waiting for us in Wanlong star domain. However, I didn''t expect you to kill yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun, so easily on your own. It''s really beyond my imagination. It seems that it''s true that it''s said that you can kill the experts in limitless territory." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dilong worshipped.


    "I''m so impressed. It''s just a small effort to help you in Wanlong star region." Qin Fanke said.


    "I don''t understand one thing. In terms of the current overall strength of the yuan family, it''s only a matter of waving our hands in the Wanlong star domain, but from the experts they sent this time, it''s far from what I expected. I really don''t know what the yuan family''s calculation is."


    Face to face, he explained the confusion and uncertainty in his heart. Dilong frowned and couldn''t solve it.


    "In fact, what the yuan family really wants to deal with is not your Wanlong star region!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Oh? What do you mean? Aren''t we the target they want to deal with?" the Emperor Dragon was surprised, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "What they really want to deal with is our imperial world. Let me rush to rescue your Wanlong star region. It''s just a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Since you know, why do you want to come?" emperor long said, looking at Qin fan with great surprise.


    "If I don''t plan, how can they be fooled? Now I''m just separated. Come on, I should go back!"


    "All the Dragon families will follow me to the emperor''s world immediately!" when Qin fan turned to leave, the Emperor Dragon roared loudly.


    "You are..." looking back, Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Although the strength of our Wanlong star domain is limited, you are in trouble. I can''t take it as nothing." Dilong has a positive airway and clearly shows his idea of rushing to help the emperor world.


    Seeing that Qin fan fell into silence and didn''t answer, Dilong hurriedly asked, "don''t you dislike that the strength of our Wanlong star domain is too poor?"


    "How can it be? In that case, I thank you on behalf of the imperial world. If you can, you go to my chaotic world first, so as not to scare the snake. I''ll let you out when the imperial world comes." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "We are willing to follow your instructions." the Emperor Dragon God caifei said.


    At the same time when Honghuang killed yuan Kai, the nine heavenly venerable of the yuan family, Qin fan''s yin-yang split came to the Wuji mountain in the Wuji Purgatory and found the Wuji beast and the undead beast.


    "Oh, what brings you here?" asked the immortal beast in surprise when Qin fan came here.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Where is your master Wuji beast?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking into the eyes of the immortal beast.


    "My master has told me. If you need anything, just tell me. Come on, why did you come to Wuji mountain?" the undead asked carelessly.


    "Again, where is your master?" Qin Fan said fiercely, unwilling to talk nonsense with the undead beast.


    "No comment!" the undead refused to answer, holding his chest in his hands.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan wants to find it directly, but the undead is blocked in front and doesn''t want Qin fan to pass.


    "Don''t be unkind!"


    His face was cold, and Qin fan, who was in a rage, resolutely sacrificed the power of the Titan and crushed the undead beast.


    The undead beast is better than the undead, but when it really saw the power of the Titan raging, it couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    The power of Titan is far more powerful than imagination, so that the undead doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    After the contest of more than a hundred moves, the undead beast Kong has the cultivation of Wuji realm, but he never dare to fight head-on.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, became angry after being unable to attack for a long time. He directly increased the attack strength of the Titan''s power and spared no effort to force the undead beast to death.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Seeing that the Titan''s power was about to threaten the life of the undead, suddenly, a roar sounded, appeared in front of the undead like lightning, and dissolved Qin fan''s Titan''s power attack.

 Chapter 1148

    At the critical moment, no one else appeared here, but the owner of Wuji mountain, Wuji beast.


    To Qin fan''s great shock, the limitless beast played down the attack of the Titan''s power, which was really surprising, although the Titan''s power he sacrificed at the moment was not the most powerful.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan has seen the elder!" when facing the limitless beast, Qin fan dared not pestle against it and said with great piety.


    "Surprised you!" the limitless beast apologized.


    Then he glared at the immortal beast and said, "Qin fan is a VIP of Wuji mountain. Without him, I''m trapped and dead here. Who asked you to do it to him?"


    "Cough, I just feel itchy and want to compete with him. There''s no other meaning... Not in the future." the immortal beast bowed his head and said frankly, just like a child who did something wrong.


    "What are you doing in Wuji mountain?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the Wuji Beast asked calmly.


    "The yuan family is ready to fight against our emperor. I''m here to ask for help." without beating around the Bush, Qin fan opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Why, Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin can''t help it at last?" the corners of their mouths tilted slightly, and the limitless beast joked.


    "Our imperial world is weak, and I hope the elder can help, otherwise what is waiting for our imperial world will be a disaster." Qin fan seriously looked at Xiang Wuji''s eyes again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never stand idly by. Go back first, and I''ll go to the imperial world with the undead!" promised the limitless beast.


    "So, thank you!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    Empire.


    The yuan family invaded on a large scale.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, the experts of the yuan family poured out.


    It is roughly estimated that nearly one million yuan family experts went to the imperial world this time.


    This is all the capital accumulated by the yuan family for hundreds of millions of years. At this moment, they all sacrificed it unreservedly, which is enough to show how determined yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin are to kill Qin fan and destroy the emperor.


    At this moment, millions of yuan family experts surrounded the imperial world. They want to make dumplings for the emperor, and none of them will stay alive.


    "Hum, as expected, the yuan family really came, but the battle was terrible. I didn''t expect the yuan family to bring millions of experts. It seems that they are determined to destroy the imperial world!" Lin Xiao was shocked and amazed when he looked at the yuan family army like a black cloud pressing the city.


    "Boss, can we support the yuan family''s siege with our current strength in the imperial world?" the chaotic demon ape said nervously, extremely uneasy.


    "I don''t know. I can only hope that the defense array around the emperor can kill yuan family experts as much as possible." Qin Fan said leisurely. At the moment, he didn''t know.


    In the eyes of Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin, Qin fan went to the Wanlong star region. At present, there are no leaders in the imperial world, which is a good opportunity to kill them all.


    Therefore, after the yuan family experts surrounded the imperial world, Yuan Xin gave the order to kill at the first time and wanted to kill all the people in the imperial world in a short time with the attitude of rolling.


    One million top experts coaxed him down. We can imagine how shocking it was. Even if Qin fan was in the imperial world, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene.


    Rao is so. When he saw the yuan family''s experts hunting, Qin fan and others stood still. They didn''t order defense or prepare to kill them.


    The reason why he is so calm is not because of anything else, but Qin fan has laid out a lot of defense arrays before this, especially the immortal sword array that kills people without blinking an eye.


    However, if the yuan family''s experts fall into it, it is difficult to think of it again, because Qin fan uses powerful magic weapons to suppress the array.


    Yuan family experts are powerful and like wolves, but when they kill them, they often enter a different space on the other side before they get close to the hinterland of the imperial world.


    According to the patriarch Yuan Xin and the ancestor yuan Tiangang, these people disappeared out of thin air, as if they had entered another space plane through a wormhole.


    "Wait! Stop!!!"


    When Yuan Xin realized that something was wrong and was about to discuss it with his ancestor yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang shouted directly and signaled the yuan family''s experts to stop the attack.


    However, just a moment ago, at least nearly 100000 yuan family experts were trapped and died in the array * * did not come, which was a threat to them.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Although the yuan family master stopped in time, Yuan Tiangang was still angry, frowned and asked Yuan Xin. This kind of thing should be investigated before the attack.


    "Array! If I guessed right, it should be Qin fan''s defense array!" Yuan Xin said with a pale face.


    While he was talking, Qin fan flew over from the emperor''s boundary and came directly opposite them.


    At the moment when he really saw Qin fan, Yuan Tiangang said in a hoarse voice, "didn''t you say that this boy was cheated to Wanlong star domain by you? Why would he still be here?"


    "Well... Our yuan family''s spies in the imperial world are convinced that he has gone to the Wanlong star region. Is this a cover up? What left is only his part?" Yuan Xin began to reflect, and his face became more and more deep.


    He realized that he underestimated Qin fan and underestimated him from the beginning.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to annex the imperial world."


    Qin fan calmly flew up and looked proudly at Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin.


    "Hum, insect carving skills, your imperial world is a grain of dust in front of millions of elite yuan family experts. It is the general trend that we want to annex you. It is irreversible, and you can''t change it alone!" the patriarch Yuan Xin snorted coldly, and suddenly his eyes looking at Qin fan burst out a light of hatred, murderous.


    "Over the years, your yuan family has killed all sides, killed innocent people, and constantly eradicated dissidents. However, I believe that there is righteousness in heaven and earth, and there will always be righteous people to stand up. If you yuan family want to dominate the universe, you have to pass our imperial world first!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered a blood dragon sword, so he looked into the eyes of Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin.


    "Don''t worry, after today, there will be no imperial world in the world. No matter what way, your imperial world must be destroyed!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, Yuan Xin cut the nail and cut off the railway, without concealing the strong killing intention in his heart.


    "It''s useless to say more. If you have seed, you''ll come in. I''ll wait for you in Dihuang mountain!" with a big hand, Qin fan directly returns to Dihuang mountain, leaving yuan Tiangang, Yuan Xin and others at a loss.


    "Old ancestor, what should I do next?" Yuan Xin, who has always been calm and comfortable, looked at Yuan Tiangang and asked.


    "Is the array here very powerful?" Yuan Tiangang asked coldly.


    "Well, that boy is a master of this array. It''s enough for him to break the limitless seal on the limitless mountain and release the limitless beast."


    "If I enter the array, can I break the array by force?" Yuan Tiangang continued.


    "Absolutely not! That guy''s array is quite powerful. Although your cultivation is strong enough, it''s still very difficult to break the array. You must not try the array!" Yuan Xinji said, hoping yuan Tiangang would calm down.


    "If that''s the case, there''s nothing to say. There must be many array members among so many yuan family experts. If that''s the case, let them break the array. I don''t believe they can''t break their defense array." Yuan Tiangang said calmly.


    Nodding, Yuan Xin agreed and immediately ordered all array experts to come and discuss breaking the array.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" when Qin fan came back, Lin Xiao and others hurriedly greeted him and asked anxiously.


    "They are trying to break the array. It seems that they will not give up." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "What should we do? The disparity of strength between us is too great. Now it''s because of the array barrier. If there is no array barrier, I''m afraid our imperial experts can''t survive a round." Lin Xiao said with a negative expression.


    For him, the current situation is too severe.


    "We are really not the opponents of the yuan family, so I am determined. Next, I will focus on the yuan family in the chaotic world." Qin fan blurted out an idea.

 Chapter 1149

    "Focus the attack on the yuan family?"


    The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in confusion. They didn''t understand what his intention was. After all, the emperor was too busy to deal with the yuan family.


    "Don''t you understand that? Boss, this move is called knocking on the mountain to frighten the tiger and luring the tiger away from the mountain. On the premise that the yuan family can''t break the emperor''s defense in a short time, they attack the yuan family''s nest in the chaotic world, so that they can''t take care of both the head and the tail. However, I''m worried that although the main elite experts of the yuan family come here, the forces left can''t be underestimated. Where can you attack the yuan family "Old nest?" after explaining to the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in confusion and asked.


    "Those dragon families in the ten thousand Dragon Star region are willing to follow me to deal with the yuan family. I directly lead them to the chaos world. In addition, my yin-yang separation directly went to the sword world after coming back from the limitless purgatory, and let Dugu Jian lead the experts of Dugu family to the yuan family." Qin Fan said proudly, everything is under control.


    "With the help of ten thousand dragons and Dugu family, this power can''t be underestimated." Lin Xiao nodded happily and grinned.


    "What are we doing now? Are we waiting for yuan family experts to break the defense array?" the giant beast swallowing heaven asked bluntly.


    "The enemy is strong and I am weak, and the strength between us is too great. Now we have no better choice but to wait. Of course, the five spirit beasts and I can go out to brush Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang." glancing at the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m waiting for!" grinned, and the five spirit beast with full confidence said.


    "How many more than ten masters of the limitless realm of the yuan family in the past three years? Once you go out, you will face not only Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang, but also yuan Mie and other masters of the limitless realm." Lin Xiao said with a deep face, worried that they would be ambushed once they went out.


    "The army is pressing on the border. We have no way back."


    Of course, Qin fan knew the risk of going out, but the yuan family came to the door. If they blindly avoided it, it would not only affect morale, but even disintegrate the fighting spirit of the imperial world.


    On the premise that the enemy is strong and we are weak, if we can defeat yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and Yuan Xin, the patriarch, it will certainly enhance the confidence of the imperial world.


    Of course, the strength of Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin is here. They are all limitless accomplishments. It is by no means easy to defeat them.


    "You can''t do anything. The child in my belly may come out at any time, and I''m waiting for you to give him a name." seeing that Qin fan is going out, ye Qingcheng, with a big belly, came up with the help of Bai linger and Ling Xue, and tearful mother-in-law said.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Gently stroked Ye Qingcheng''s greasy face, then looked at Bai linger and Ling Xue, nodded to them, and everything was silent.


    On one side, the swallowing giant beast tightened the big hand of the five spirit beast and said, "I gave your life. I don''t allow you to have anything, otherwise I don''t think I''ll forgive you!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Now I understand the original power of the holy beast. I won''t lose even against the experts in the limitless realm. I''ll come back safely before the people who can kill me come out." I''m sorry to touch my head, and the five spirit beasts threw their voices to the ground.


    Everything is ready. At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts leave Dihuang mountain directly and go straight outside the imperial boundary.


    The defense array of the imperial world was airtight, but it had no impact on Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. They just flew out without hindrance.


    "Why, are you here to beg for mercy and admit defeat?" Yuan Xin sneered when he saw Qin fan and the five spirit beasts coming.


    "Beg for mercy? I beg you, sir. I''m here to kill you!" the rebellious five spirit beast vomited fragrance and said murderously.


    Because the magic weapon Hongmeng tree was destroyed by Yuan Xin with a split sky gun. At the beginning, Yuan Xin stabbed the giant beast swallowing the sky and nearly killed it.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts hated him. As long as he had the chance, he wanted to kill him at any cost.


    "Hum, how dare you, a little animal in an ethereal place, talk in front of me? You think highly of yourself!"


    Being provoked in public, yuan Xinna showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    At the next moment, Yuan Xin, who was angered, waved his arms, resolutely offered the Hongmeng Zhibao split sky gun, and directly killed the five spirit beasts in the past.


    Qin fan stood still in front of Yuan Tiangang. Even if the five spirit beasts fought with Yuan Xin, he was indifferent.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" he noticed that Qin Fanna''s eyes were full of provocation, and Yuan Tiangang was slightly different.


    "Don''t let me down." Qin Fan said strongly, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand.


    "Interestingly, I''ve heard of you. You are the one Yuan Xin wants to kill at any cost. He said that your existence poses a great threat to the whole yuan family. Although you have only the cultivation of ethereal realm, you have the strength of limitless realm, and your Titan power is quite strong." he looked up and down at Qin fan, and Yuan Tiangang said with generous praise.


    "Are you praising me?" Qin fan sneered.


    Suddenly, his face was cruel and he grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed him cruelly.


    Qin fan dared not underestimate yuan Tiangang''s level of masters, directly sacrificed the most powerful state, and exerted the power of titans to ensure an invincible position.


    It must be said that without the separation of flood and famine and Yin and Yang, it will have an impact on Qin fan''s overall strength.


    But fortunately, everything is under control. Even if you play with Yuan Tiangang, you won''t be too embarrassed.


    Yuan Tiangang''s understanding of Qin fan was mostly hearsay, so he really worked hard with him and found that his cultivation was only ethereal jiuchongtian, so he felt a sense of superiority.


    In his opinion, the absolute gap between them is here. Qin fan can''t threaten himself even if he is so strong.


    But soon, after really seeing the power of the Titan, Yuan Tiangang''s face became dignified.


    He found that Qin fan had the power to threaten himself. The key is that his current defense can''t be blocked at all.


    "Was that the power of the Titans just now?"


    Forced back by the power of the Titan, Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help taking a breath, because he really felt that his life was threatened.


    "Why, I''m afraid? That''s the nine color power. I haven''t displayed the real Titan power yet." Qin fan mocked.


    After that, he directly exerted the Titan''s power composed of two-color power, three-color power, four-color power, five-color power, six-color power and seven-color power, and spared no effort to wreak havoc on Yuan Tiangang.


    Opposite, Yuan Tiangang, who was ridiculed, was wronged. I thought the nine color power was strong enough, but I didn''t think it was not the so-called Titan power in Yuan''s heart.


    For a time, Yuan Tiangang''s eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous Qi and was very angry.


    At the moment, when he was really facing the power of the raging Titans, although he was cautious, he was angry. He wanted to teach Qin Fanxue a lesson, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But soon yuan Tiangang regretted it, because after he really came into contact with the power of Titan, he realized that the power was not comparable to the previous nine color power, which not only broke through his layers of defense, but even directly threatened his life.


    "No!"


    Yuan Tiangang secretly shouted bad in his heart and tried to get rid of the threat of Titan''s power.


    However, he was too careless before. Now he must pay for his previous contempt.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under the crushing of the overwhelming blow. The power of Titan broke through yuan Tiangang''s layers of defense and came directly to him.


    Seeing that the invincible Titan''s power was about to bombard him, at the critical moment, a picture of Tiangang appeared half a meter in front of Yuan Tiangang''s chest.


    This is his most powerful defense, his capital to walk around the world, and the last line of defense.


    If even Tiangang couldn''t stop the power of the raging Titans, Yuan Tiangang would certainly pay a price for it.


    "Hiss..."


    "Poof..."


    At the end of the crossbow, Yuan Tiangang pinned all his hopes on the Tiangang map, hoping that it could take over the raging power of the Titans.


    However, he underestimated the attack of Titan''s power and overestimated the defense of Tiangang map.


    At this moment, when the power of Titan touched the sky Gang map, it was like the sword broke through a thin layer of paper. It didn''t constitute any defense at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the power of the Titan went forward and bombarded yuan Tiangang''s chest, directly causing him to spit blood.

 Chapter 1150

    Power does not spare people.


    This is a great chance to kill!


    If you can kill yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, it will certainly hurt the morale of the yuan family, which is what Qin fan wants to see at the moment.


    Later and faster, Qin fan''s blood Dragon Sword seemed to have a life. After locking yuan Tiangang''s body, he directly wiped it off his neck.


    If this sword is successful, it can be predicted that Yuan Tiangang will be the first two points of his body and destroy both form and spirit.


    "Ah!"


    Yuan Tiangang was arrogant and lofty, and he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    But he never dreamed that he would pay the price so soon, and even his own life might be explained here.


    Yuan Tiangang, who was hit hard by the power of the Titan, had no power to fight back. When he saw that the edge of the blood dragon sword was about to wipe his neck, at the critical moment, yuan miechong, the great Tianzun, rushed up and carried Qin fan''s attack with a sharp sword.


    Now yuan Mie, the great God, has broken through the shackles and reached the ethereal realm of nine heaven, which is why he dared to rush up against the universal condemnation.


    However, when the sword in his hand met with the blood dragon sword, it was directly cut in two by the blood dragon sword.


    Rao was so. Yuan Mie''s goal was achieved and he successfully rescued yuan Tiangang who was seriously injured.


    "Ancestor, are you all right?" Yuan Mie asked in a loud voice, looking at Yuan Tiangang, who was still in shock, ten thousand meters away.


    "No, nothing..." Yuan Tiangang was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Then he added, "thanks to you just now, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die."


    "It''s all right. That''s your carelessness. If you''re serious, where is your opponent?" Yuan Mie flattered and flattered wildly.


    "The power of Titan is really strong, I still underestimate him." Yuan Tiangang said with a palpitation. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror.


    "Old ancestor, take a break here first. I want to see what he can do."


    After that, Yuan Mie exuded a fierce murderous spirit. He looked at Qin fan so provocatively. He exuded a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    Opposite, Qin fan regretted that he failed to kill yuan Tiangang. At the same time, he was surprised that Yuan Mie''s cultivation reached the limitless realm. At the moment, his eyes were full of unsteady look.


    "Next, your opponent is me!"


    A sword was offered again. Yuan Mie looked at Qin fan sharply and walked towards him step by step.


    "I didn''t expect you to reach the limitless realm first. I''d like to know how you did it?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking squarely into yuan Mie''s eyes.


    "Defeat me, I''ll tell you!" yuan mieao said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body directly turned into an arrow, broke through the imprisonment of time and space, and came directly to Qin fan.


    Compared with Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Mie knew Qin fan very well. He was familiar with both Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword and the power of Titan.


    Therefore, even if he just broke through the cultivation of the limitless realm, he did not lose the battle with Qin fan.


    Of course, Yuan Mie was very vigilant. Once he encountered the power of the blood dragon sword and the Titan, he immediately avoided it and did not confront it head-on at all.


    After more than a hundred moves, the two were evenly matched, and no one could do anything.


    Qin fankong has strength, but yuan Mie doesn''t dare to fight head-on, so he has nothing to do.


    Looking at the five spirit beasts and Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, the overall strength of the five spirit beasts who understand the original power of the holy beast has obviously made great progress. At the moment, even if they play with Yuan Xin, they will not lose.


    Of course, the five spirit beasts are still afraid when they really face the Hongmeng Zhibao split sky gun. He knows how terrible the power of Hongmeng Zhibao is. Once they are stabbed by the split sky gun, they will be doomed.


    "Lin Xiao, what do you think of their war?" Bai linger asked anxiously in Dihuang mountain, frowning all the time.


    "If only yuan Mie, Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin were masters of the limitless realm, the key to the problem now is that in addition to their three masters of the limitless realm, there are several masters of the limitless realm. Now I''m worried that they will kill them together. In this case, Lao DA and the five spirit beasts will certainly be unable to withstand their joint attack." Lin Xiao said with a deep face.


    "Are all the masters of the limitless realm of yuan family outside?" the giant beast swallowing heaven asked.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the current battle of the yuan family, it''s obviously determined to destroy the emperor''s world. If so, I think those experts in the limitless realm must come together and be outside."


    "What should we do if all the experts of the yuan family really attack Qin fan and the five spirit beasts together? Can we help them?" the Dragon Girl asked calmly.


    "They are the limitless realm, we only have the ethereal realm, and there are differences between us. How can we help? Once we go out and meet them, there will be only a dead end, not a level of existence at all." Lin Xiao sighed and said in despair.


    "So we don''t have any hope at all?" said the chaotic demon ape angrily, clenching his fists with his hands and his face was blue.


    "It''s not to say that there is no hope at all. If the limitless beast and the immortal beast come at this time, maybe the peak will turn around. Moreover, the eldest brother''s separation led the experts of Dugu family and Wanlong star domain to the chaos world to prepare to bloody wash the yuan family. I hope it will pose some threat to Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin." Lin Xiao youyou said.


    "Will they come?" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "The evil heart beast died in Yuan Tiangang''s hand. I think they should come. Moreover, if our imperial world is destroyed, the yuan family will dominate, which is not a good thing for them. They will certainly not allow this kind of thing to happen." Lin Xiao analyzed carefully, and seemed to understand the inner thoughts of the limitless beast and the immortal beast.


    While talking, suddenly, the fierce battle outside changed dramatically. Without warning, the yuan family jumped out of eight experts in the limitless realm and entangled Qin fan and the five spirit beasts respectively, breaking the original balance in an instant.


    Moreover, under the crazy hunting, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fell into a desperate situation.


    Qin fan is fine. After all, he is protected by chaos beads and blood dragon sword. It''s not so easy to kill him.


    But the five spirit beasts were not so lucky. They were already very embarrassed under the attack of the split sky gun. Now suddenly there were four more experts in the limitless realm, which directly forced him to retreat and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    Under the suppression of absolute power, soon, the five spirit beasts were injured by Yuan Xin''s split sky gun and spit blood.


    Then, the other four masters of the limitless realm were like bloodthirsty wolves. They killed the five spirit beasts ferociously and wanted to take this opportunity to kill him.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were about to be surrounded and killed, the giant beasts who swallowed the sky and others were all worried, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch the tragedy happen.


    "No!!!"


    Between life and death.


    A black lightning fell from the sky and hit the five spirit beasts. At the same time, it forcibly pushed back the siege of five limitless masters, including Yuan Xin, which made him pick up his life dangerously.


    "Are you all right?" glanced at the earth colored five spirit beasts, and asked with concern.


    It was no one else who suddenly killed here and saved the five spirit beasts. It was the owner of Wuji mountain in Wuji purgatory.


    "If you come a little later, I''ll hang up!" he sat down on the ground, and the Five Spirits'' animal heart throbbed and gasped heavily.


    "It''s called that there must be a blessing if you don''t die. You''ll be fine!"


    While talking, the limitless beast injected a pure spiritual power into the five spirit beasts to help them recover as soon as possible.


    Then, the limitless beast''s sharp eyes swept Yuan Xin and other five masters of the limitless realm and said, "I''ve been running around the world for so many years. I''ve seen a lot of shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. Five to one, thanks to your imagination and decision!"


    "It''s none of your business here. You''d better mind your own business!!!" Yuan Xin, who was holding a crack gun, said with great anger.


    "I''ll take care of it today!" sneered, and the limitless beast sneered, and didn''t take his threat to heart at all.

 Chapter 1151

    The next moment, the limitless beast was like beating chicken blood. After a roar, he turned into a body, and then killed Yuan Xin and other experts in the limitless realm with a rolling posture.


    Although they are both cultivation accomplishments of the limitless realm, the masters of the limitless realm are strong and weak.


    Relatively speaking, the cultivation of the limitless beast has broken through the limitless realm for countless years. He is a more powerful cultivation among the limitless realm experts.


    On the contrary, the time for the cultivation of those masters of the yuan family to break through the limitless realm is limited, so they are just getting started, which is different from the limitless beast.


    It is for this reason that the Wuji beast alone won''t lose the five Yuan Xin people, which is amazing.


    Of course, the explosive power of the limitless beast is limited. In the long run, it must be difficult to adhere to it.


    After a sigh of relief, the five spirit beasts who knew their reason immediately clenched their teeth and rushed up, resolutely took over Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, and tried their best to share the pressure of the limitless beast.


    Not far away, the undead beast rushed to help Qin fan and calmly took over two experts in the limitless realm, so that Qin fan would not be too embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it too late?" glanced at Qin fan, and the undead joked.


    "It''s not too late, but if you come later, I''m afraid you''ll never see us!" Qin fan replied.


    "It''s impossible. With your cultivation, even if my master and I don''t come, it''s not so easy for them to kill you!" the undead beast insisted.


    "I''m not as strong as you say."


    He smiled disapprovingly. Qin fan stopped grinding with it and devoted all his energy to dealing with yuan family experts. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although Qin fan doesn''t admit that he can''t kill, as the undead beast said, it''s not so easy even if they don''t come to the yuan family to kill him.


    Now all his parts are the cultivation accomplishments of the ethereal jiuchongtian. Once assisted by the power of the Titan, even if they are not as good as the experts of the limitless realm, they are not much worse.


    In addition to the two separate bodies that are not in the imperial realm, he still has seven separate bodies at the moment. In addition, even if he is besieged by eight experts in the limitless realm at the same time, he can remain invincible.


    At present, when Qin fan takes over yuan Mie, the great God, and the two masters of the limitless realm, he resolutely divides two parts to entangle the two masters of the limitless realm. The original master and the remaining five parts try their best to deal with Yuan Mie, the great God, and spare no effort to force him to death.


    This battle includes more than ten experts in the limitless realm. It can be regarded as a real world war. After all, there has never been such a level of competition in the history of the whole universe before.


    At the moment, when Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others were fighting with the yuan family, an expert in the silent realm hurried to Yuan Tiangang, who was seriously injured, knelt down, looked terrified and said something.


    The next moment, he saw yuan Tiangang stand up with his head stiff and his face livid.


    Then yuan Tiangang, the head of the dynasty, Yuan Xin, winked and motioned him to pass.


    Yuan Xinzheng fought with the five spirit beasts. He was confused and puzzled by Yuan Tiangang''s orders, but finally he got rid of the five spirit beasts and flew over.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" Yuan asked anxiously, not wanting to waste time.


    "The yuan family was besieged by Wanlong Xingyu, Dugu family and dozens of other forces. Now they are in danger. We must find a way to do something." without beating around the Bush, Yuan Tiangang said straight to the point.


    "What? How could this be possible? Didn''t I send someone to Wanlong star region? Why did they kill them?" Yuan Xin murmured, unable to accept all this.


    "Yuan Kai, the nine heavenly Zun, was killed by Qin fan. At present, all this in the chaotic world is carried out under the control of Qin fan. If we don''t find a way to stop it, I''m afraid we will lose the yuan family and even the chaotic world by Qin fan''s means." Yuan Tiangang said with an iron face.


    "Qin fan? Isn''t he here? Is he separated here?"


    Subconsciously looking at Qin fan who is fighting with Yuan Mie, Yuan Xin''s face becomes more dignified and extremely uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are separated or your own. In this way, you let yuan Mie lead 100000 experts to rush back to the chaotic world. Anyway, we can''t let the yuan family''s nest be carried away, otherwise it will become a great humiliation!" Yuan Tiangang said with an iron face and determined to keep the old nest.


    Nodded, Yuan Xin thought deeply of Yuan Tiangang''s suggestion and asked yuan Mie to stop fighting with Qin fan for the first time.


    "My ancestors and patriarchs, I''m fighting. Why should I come back? What''s up?" Yuan Mie, panting heavily, asked in confusion.


    "Well, we are surrounded and killed in the chaos world. Qin fan''s part is leading the dragon family, Dugu family and dozens of different forces in the Wanlong star region to the chaos world, trying to break our yuan family. Now I have a discussion with my ancestors and decide to let you lead 100000 elite experts back to the chaos world to help. In any case, we can''t let Qin fan take our yuan family''s nest." Looking at Yuan Mie''s eyes, Yuan Xin threw his heart and said aloud.


    "What? Our yuan family was surrounded and killed?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Yuan Mie was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "This task is very heavy. You are the only one who can do it at present. Don''t let us down!" Yuan Tiangang, an old ancestor who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also said seriously.


    "Don''t worry about the ancestors and patriarchs. I''ll go back now. As long as Yuan Mie is still breathing, I''ll never let them wash my yuan family!!!" Yuan Mie vowed with clenched fists in both hands.


    Time was pressing. At the next moment, Yuan Mie immediately led 100000 elite experts to leave the imperial world and rush to help the chaotic world.


    "You really have the means to surround and kill our yuan family at this time. I still underestimate you." after Yuan Mie left, the patriarch Yuan Xin went straight to Qin fan with an iron face, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "If you don''t give the yuan family some means, you really think our imperial world is easy to bully." Qin fan smiled angrily. Qin fan looked at Yuan Xin and was arrogant.


    "A mob, what if you join hands? Do you think you can really shake our yuan family? Don''t dream! Also, today I''m going to destroy your imperial world. This is the trend of the times. People''s hearts are in the direction. No one can stop it, and you can''t!" Yuan Xin dominates his airway with his right hand clenched in the sky gun.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yuan Xin''s face was cold, and he offered a split sky gun again and killed Qin fan.


    Don''t flinch, Qin fan''s blood dragon sword is not vegetarian, and he is also fearless.


    When Qin fan, five spirit beasts, undead beasts, limitless beasts and other experts were in a fierce battle, the yuan family experts who had been breaking the array finally lived up to expectations and tore a hole in their solid defense.


    With this defense flaw, the experts of the yuan family can drive straight into the hinterland of the imperial world and confront them face to face.


    "All yuan family experts listen to orders and kill!!!"


    After confirming the news, Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, roared loudly as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    At the next moment, the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family immediately turned into arrows, like wolves and tigers, raging in the imperial world.


    "No, the master of the yuan family came in!" when he really found this scene, Lin Xiao, who was waiting for the opportunity, changed his face and immediately reminded him at the first time.


    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''ll recognize this war even if I die!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones and killed them fearlessly.


    "After so many years, we can finally let go of the fight!" Bai linger said as if he had died.


    When she spoke, she looked at Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue and was ready to form a fengjue array to deal with the yuan family''s experts.


    However, Ling Xue was worried about ye Qingcheng. Looking at her erect stomach, she asked anxiously, "sister, how are you? Otherwise, you''d better not participate in this war..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" before Ling Xue finished, ye Qingcheng made it clear that he would rather die than surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    During the fierce battle, when the patriarch Yuan Xin learned that the imperial world''s defense array was broken, he was very excited to look at Qin fan and joked: "I thought your imperial world''s defense was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so. Now our yuan family experts have killed in, and there are only endless killings waiting for you in the imperial world. I want you to witness the imperial world''s destruction with your own eyes!!!"

 Chapter 1152

    "Now it''s just the beginning. I hope you can laugh later." Qin Fan said cruelly, with an extremely severe look on his face.


    "Hum, it''s already this time. You''re still pretending to force us. I''m looking forward to your ability to turn the tide." Yuan Xin''s blood boils with a sneer.


    When he spoke, he increased the means of attack and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    At present, there are 800000 elite masters in the yuan family. When the array was torn open, these 800000 elite masters all rushed towards the imperial world like bloodthirsty beasts, devoid of human nature and ferocious.


    Even though the masters of the imperial world did not shrink back with the determination to die, they still felt afraid and uneasy when they really saw this posture.


    For them, there was no hope at all in this war, but even so, no one retreated and all slaughtered as if they were dead.


    Crush!


    Judging from the current confrontation situation, I''m afraid that if half a column of incense can''t be found, the imperial community will crush and kill one person alive in the yuan family, and everyone will have to die miserably on the spot.


    With the killing, Yuan Xin became more and more excited.


    In his opinion at the moment, there is no need to kill Qin fan at all. As long as he delays, the emperor will die if there is enough time, and Qin fan will eventually pay a heavy price and die under the crack gun.


    However, at this time, what surprised Yuan Xin was that Qin fan''s separation suddenly scattered around unexpectedly, leaving only his master to play with Yuan Xin.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Xin subconsciously asked, aware of something wrong. Qin fan''s calm and deep eyes made him uneasy.


    "I said, this is just the beginning. Next, it''s time for me to show you." Qin fan entangled Yuan Xin with the blood dragon sword and said with his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Your empire has become like this. Can you turn the world around?" Yuan Xin laughed sarcastically and mocked.


    "This is the imperial realm and my territory. Do you really think this place is so easy to come in?" Qin Fan said sternly.


    After putting down this sentence, he stopped talking nonsense and devoted himself to dealing with Yuan Xin.


    Not far away, Qin fan''s seven parts broke out of the encirclement of the yuan family and were invincible. No one knew what he wanted to do, and no one knew his calculations.


    "Battle!!!"


    A moment later, when Qin fan''s seven separate bodies shouted this sentence from seven different directions, Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others woke up and understood something vaguely.


    However, before they could take action, the next moment, a huge array surrounded the whole empire.


    Kill immortal sword array!


    This is a huge immortal killing sword array, which surrounds the whole imperial world.


    Because all the 800000 elite masters of the yuan family entered the imperial realm, naturally, the 800000 elite masters, Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, Yuan Xin, the patriarch, and others were trapped and died in it.


    Over the past countless years, Qin fan has been doing a grand project, that is to lay an array to surround the whole empire.


    No one knew about this except him. Even Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and Bai linger were all in the dark. They had no idea that the imperial world was guarded by the immortal sword array.


    Therefore, when the immortal killing sword array was activated by Qin fan and trapped all the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family, everyone was shocked. Even Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At this moment, ten thousand arrows in the immortal killing sword array pierced the air, but they drifted above their heads and did not take the initiative to attack.


    Obviously, all this is under the control of Qin fan. Before he can clear the scene in time, he will not sacrifice and kill the array.


    "This, this is the immortal killing sword array? What''s the situation? When did the boss set up such a large immortal killing sword array, which seems to surround the whole empire. Lin Xiao, do you know this? When did the boss set up this array?" the chaotic demon ape came to Lin Xiao and asked with a frown.


    Shaking his head blankly, Lin Xiao grinned happily and said: "I don''t know. The boss never told me, but these are not important. The important thing is that the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family are trapped here. If they are killed, the yuan family will not be afraid... I''m afraid Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang didn''t expect this situation, ha ha..."


    As Lin Xiao said, when he realized that all the yuan family were trapped in the immortal sword array, Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others all stared round and dared not accept this cruel fact.


    "Are you planning our yuan family?" Yuan Xin, who came to his senses, looked angrily at Qin fan, who was looking at his eyes and wanted to spit fire and crack his eyes.


    "As I said, everything has just begun, and a good play has just begun. Next, you''d better witness how your yuan family fell." coldly looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You are too insidious!" the crack gun clanked. Yuan Xin hated and his face began to twist.


    "I gave you a warning, but unfortunately, you didn''t take my warning to heart, so you asked for such a result now. If your yuan family wants to kill our empire, you must bear the corresponding price. This is the evil result of yourself." Qin fan, surrounded by the power of Titans, said strongly.


    "Even if I die today, I will take you on my back, but I want to kill all 800000 elite yuan family experts here. You are dreaming!" Yuan Xin said with hatred.


    The next moment, he no longer focused on Qin fan, but sought to break the battle.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the immortal killing sword array is, it is not enough to be a way in front of 800000 elite experts. There must be a way to break it.


    Qin fan certainly knew what Yuan Xin''s purpose was to abandon the war and flee, but he did not obstruct it, because he also had very important things to do.


    The next moment, Qin fan went straight to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao was still in infinite excitement. When he saw Qin fan, he couldn''t even speak.


    However, he understood what Qin fan meant when he came here at the moment. He must want to gather the experts in the imperial world and put them into the chaotic world. Otherwise, once the immortal killing sword array is opened, they will be hurt by mistake.


    "Know what to do, mom?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve ordered all the experts in the imperial world to go under the imperial mountain." Lin Xiao said.


    "OK, as soon as possible, the time left for us is very limited." Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the tacit understanding between him and Lin Xiao. Sometimes they don''t even communicate or even need eyes. They know what they think and what they want to do.


    While talking, three super masters of five spirit beasts, limitless beasts and undead beasts flew over.


    Because I had never seen such a posture before, when I came back, the limitless Beast asked directly, "what''s the situation? You arranged the array outside the imperial boundary?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "It''s terrible for such a big array to surround the whole imperial world? How long will it take to lay it out?" the always rebellious undead beast also looked at Qin fan with admiration, worshipped and marveled.


    "I can''t remember, for many years. It was just used to deal with the Titan family, but I didn''t expect it was finally used on the yuan family." Qin fan mocked as he shook his head.


    "Although this array is powerful, I''m afraid it''s not easy to trap all the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family. What''s your plan next?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and asked the limitless beast calmly.


    "There is a great disparity between the imperial realm and the yuan family. As you said, it is unrealistic to kill all 800000 yuan people here, but if I can kill some yuan family experts on the premise of preserving the imperial realm, I will be successful." Qin Fan said proudly.


    Obviously, he already had the result in his heart and knew what to do next.


    Not far away, under the command of Lin Xiao, all the experts of the yuan family gathered under the emperor mountain.


    Immediately, Qin fan no longer hesitated. I immediately flew over and decisively collected all the experts in the imperial world into the chaotic world.


    The next moment, Qin fan looked at the limitless beast and the undead beast with sharp eyes and said, "next, I want to start the killing of the immortal sword array. If you are inside, you will be attacked indiscriminately. You''d better enter my immortal sword array to avoid the edge."

 Chapter 1153

    "We are the cultivation accomplishments of limitless territory. I don''t believe how powerful your sword array can be. It can threaten us." he was kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung. The undead looked contemptuously at Qin fan and didn''t take his kindness to heart at all.


    Moreover, Qin fan''s means also shocked them. If they really enter the chaotic world, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse. They don''t want to give their lives to others.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t say much.


    Just make them happy.


    After confirming that all the people in the imperial world were included in the chaotic world, Qin fan took a deep look at the two great experts of the limitless realm, the limitless beast and the undead beast, and immediately turned fierce.


    At the next moment, the endless sword Qi floating in the sky immediately attacked all the lives in the Zhu Xian sword array.


    Because the yuan family were all first-class elite experts, Qin fan transformed the attack means of the immortal sword array.


    At the moment, what is used to suppress the array is the Hongmeng Zhibao immortal killing sword array. In order to kill all the people here as soon as possible, Qin fan uses the power of Titans as an attack means and cooperates with the fierce sword Qi to deal with the elite experts of the yuan family.


    All of a sudden, those yuan family experts who gathered together were immediately attacked fatally. All physical defenses were in vain under the terrible sword Qi and Titan''s power, and could not resist this unparalleled attack at all.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, screams, wails and roars were heard.


    Millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood.


    It gives people the feeling that the imperial world at the moment is completely reduced to human purgatory, which is terrible.


    The undead beast and the limitless beast didn''t pay attention to the attack of the immortal sword array at first, but after they really felt the power of the sword array, they found that it was difficult to face the attack of the sword array with the cultivation of the limitless realm, and they would even pay a heavy price if they were careless.


    "Master, how do you feel?" the exhausted immortal beast was very embarrassed. Looking at the limitless beast, he asked with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "This sword attack has the power of Titans. Although it can''t pose a threat to our lives, it can also threaten us, not to mention the experts of the yuan family. I''m afraid they will pay an extremely serious price after this wave. Maybe the yuan family will fall directly to the altar after this wave." the limitless beast looked grim and looked at Qin fan again.


    It is really shocking and surprising to deal with the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family on their own.


    "Cough, you''d better take us into the chaotic world. Your attack in the sword array is really terrible..."


    After really seeing the power of the immortal sword array, the undead beast changed his previous view and directly counseled Qin fan.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t embarrass them.


    Immediately, the mind moved and decisively collected them into the chaotic world.


    So far, there are only 800000 elite experts of the yuan family left in the imperial world. Qin fan can kill recklessly without worrying too much.


    When the killing of the immortal killing sword array was fully started, the endless sword Qi swept the whole imperial world. Those yuan family experts who were still looking for the forced array were suddenly impacted. Nearly half of them were directly wiped out by the unparalleled sword Qi before they knew what was going on.


    "Everyone get together, put up the defense shield, and I''ll protect you with the split sky gun!!!" watching countless yuan family experts killed, Yuan Xin''s heart is dripping blood as the patriarch.


    He knew how difficult it was for the yuan family to rise all the way, and now these people are the core values of the yuan family.


    If they all die here, the yuan family will no longer exist.


    Yuan Xin thought he could block the unparalleled sword Qi with the split sky gun, but after the real battle, he found that the sword Qi was mixed with the power of Titans, ignoring all physical defenses.


    In this way, the only way they want to survive in the immortal killing sword array is for a few limitless masters to stand up, create an independent space with their super strength, and actually block all the sword Qi.


    Rao is so. This is not a long-term plan. Even when the experts in limitless territory are exhausted, they must find a way to break out as soon as possible.


    In the chaotic world, when the undead and the limitless saw the tragedy outside, their faces were filled with infinite shock.


    Although I saw the power of the immortal killing sword array just now, I didn''t expect that it was still on the premise that the sword array was not fully started.


    At the moment, when the immortal killing sword array showed its destructive side, both of them were shocked speechless and awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect that your attainments in array would reach such a situation. Looking at the whole universe, you are unparalleled. I''m afraid no one can compare with you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the limitless beast did not hesitate to praise.


    "I''m flattered. Although this array is called the immortal killing sword array, after my improvement, it can''t be compared with the forgiving array. Not only that, he has integrated into my efforts for hundreds of millions of years, and it''s reasonable to show such strength." Qin fan looked out with a look in his eyes, and said proudly.


    "What are you going to do next? Kill them all?" the limitless Beast asked calmly.


    "Kill all the people? Although this array has condensed my efforts for countless years, I know that it is unrealistic and impossible to kill all the yuan family. After all, 800000 elite experts are a terrible force, and there are countless array experts in it. Most importantly, although the yuan family is angry with everyone, we can''t do without him at present, otherwise the demon family It will wreak havoc on the whole universe. "Calmly analyzing, Qin fan knows what will happen next.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the limitless beast looked at him with great admiration and said, "your pattern is really unmatched by ordinary people. I have never admired anyone in my life, but you make me sincerely admire. Moreover, your vision also makes me fall into the ground and fight the most powerful family in the universe with my own strength. No one can match this courage."


    "I''m flattered. Let''s recuperate here first. Maybe there will be a fierce battle later." Qin fan was not surprised by the humiliation, and didn''t take the compliment of the limitless beast and the undead beast seriously.


    After two simple instructions, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts entered the 100000 times acceleration array to restore their state to the best as possible.


    "Is your injury all right?" Qin fan asked when he saw that the five spirit beasts were covered with blood and looked extremely tired.


    Not only that, he also healed him with the power of life for the first time and helped him recover as soon as possible.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s much better now." when Qin fan stopped, the five spirit beasts said with relief.


    "How does your blood spirit feel?"


    "The power of blood spirit? I haven''t used it yet. I don''t know how the attack power is." the five spirit beast said regretfully.


    After some hesitation, he continued to ask, "boss, what''s your Hongmeng source power? Still can''t refine it?"


    Shaking his head, Qin fan shrugged and said: "At present, I haven''t found a way to refine. I guess the experts of the alien race, including the fierce beasts on the mount of the demon emperor and the Tiansha, can''t refine the Hongmeng source power. Otherwise, the Hongmeng source power would have been swallowed up long ago, and it''s impossible for me to swallow it. However, I''m sure that once I can refine the Hongmeng source power, my accomplishments will probably break through the limitless realm."


    "Your fighting power is now comparable to that of an expert in the limitless realm. Once your cultivation reaches the limitless realm, looking at the whole universe, no one will be your opponent." the five spirit beasts complimented.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. Heal quickly. After the array breaks down, we will inevitably have a conflict with the yuan family." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    Let''s say that the 800000 elite experts of the yuan family were trapped in the immortal sword array. Under the premise of the Hongmeng treasure blood dragon divine sword and a group of chaos treasure pressing the array, they were defeated.


    Not only that, under the attack of Titan''s power and endless sword Qi, more than half of the yuan family suffered casualties in a short period of three incense sticks, and nearly 400000 elite experts died in the immortal killing sword array, and this number is still rising wildly.


    Although Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and other experts in the limitless realm are trying their best to protect the people, they have more than enough heart but less strength. They can''t prevent death at all,

 Chapter 1154

    With the passage of time, Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and other yuan family experts have a feeling that life is like a year, because they have people dying every minute of the yuan family.


    However, on the premise that they can''t break the array with brute force, they can only place their hope on those array experts of the yuan family.


    At the moment, all the array experts are guarded. They are the only hope and possibility for the yuan family to go out.


    "Ancestor, we yuan family have lost more than half of our lives now. If we continue like this, all of us may die here. Do you have any good countermeasures? We have to kill them." Yuan Tiangang looked at Yuan Tiangang, who was pale and worried.


    It was not easy for the yuan family to rise under his leadership and become the largest family in the universe. He really didn''t want to witness the collapse of the yuan family.


    "This sword array is far more powerful than I thought. It''s impossible to break it. At present, the only chance for us to go out is those array experts. I hope they can find the key to crack the array. Therefore, for us, the most important task is to protect them and ensure that they can put all their energy on cracking the array." Yuan Tiangang, who was seriously injured, said in embarrassment, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Before they came to the emperor''s world this time, they were ambitious. They thought it would be easy to deal with them with millions of elite experts of the yuan family and there would be no embarrassment.


    But no one expected that the yuan family would be reduced to the current situation, and there was a danger of extermination, which they never dreamed of.


    to be in deep anxiety day seems like a year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    At the moment, there are incomplete corpses everywhere in the imperial realm. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. It gives people the feeling that it is more terrible than Jiuyou purgatory.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that with the efforts of nearly a thousand array experts in the yuan family, it took half a day to brainstorm, finally found the break of the immortal killing sword array, and concentrated everyone''s strength to tear a crack in the immortal killing sword array.


    As a result, the yuan family''s experts also broke out of the siege, got rid of the threat of the sword array, and gained freedom.


    It''s just that the price is really a little high.


    Because less than 200000 yuan family experts came out, and nearly 600000 others died under the immortal sword array.


    "Patriarch, what should I do next?" one of the yuan family''s heavenly lords looked at Yuan Xin with hate in his eyes after escaping from his birth.


    "There are only less than 200000 elite yuan family masters who have come here. Nearly 700000 elite yuan family masters died here in half a day. This is a deep blood feud. If I can''t avenge my dead brothers, I''m ashamed of their trust and am not qualified to be the head of the clan." my hands clenched their fists, Yuan Xin''s iron bones clank.


    "At present, we are too damaged to fight any more. Moreover, Qin fan''s feeling to me is too strange. We just came out of the sword array. Who knows if he has any other way to calculate us." Yuan Tiangang said rationally.


    It is not difficult to see that he has different ideas about Yuan Xin''s insistence on revenge. If he wants to see them well, he will accept them. After all, the casualties to their yuan family this time are too great.


    "Ancestor, I can''t swallow this tone. I have to kill Qin fan today. If we yuan family can''t kill him with millions of elite experts, we really won''t have a chance in the future." looking at Yuan Tiangang with red eyes, Yuan Xin insisted.


    "No, I don''t agree with you to take revenge again!"


    Yuan Tiangang made it clear that he didn''t agree with Yuan Xin.


    "I''m sorry, old ancestor. Maybe I can listen to you if there are other things, but there are too many people in the yuan family this time. If I don''t kill Qin fan, my soul is uneasy." looking directly into yuan Tiangang''s eyes, Yuan Xin said sternly.


    Then, he roared loudly: "all experts in the limitless realm listen to the order and follow me to the imperial world to find Qin fan. I want him to pay for his blood."


    "Why, don''t you even listen to me now?" Yuan Tiangang said angrily when he realized that the authority had been provoked.


    "I respect you very much. After all, you started the yuan family. Without you, there would be no yuan family. However, the yuan family rose in my hands, and I am the patriarch of the yuan family."


    Positive anger, Yuan Xin, this is the first time to go against Yuan Tiangang''s order and clarify his attitude.


    "You!!!"


    Yuan Tiangang was furious.


    But Yuan Xin didn''t wait for him to finish his words. He flew directly to Wuji mountain with the eight experts of Wuji.


    In the yuan family, Yuan Xin has the supreme dignity. After all, he personally raised the yuan family to the present height, which even the old ancestor yuan Tiangang can''t compare with it. This is also the reason why he can mobilize the eight limitless masters.


    "No, Yuan Xin and the eight experts in the limitless realm have killed them!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao''s face changed greatly in the chaotic world, and he became nervous for no reason.


    "We are now in a chaotic world. Can they still kill us?" the Lord disagreed.


    "You underestimate the ability of the limitless realm masters. It''s not difficult for them to kill them. They should be able to enter and leave the chaotic world freely." Lin Xiao said with an iron blue face.


    "What should we do now? Should we inform Qin fan?" Ling Xue asked uneasily.


    "No, I think he''s in control of the situation outside. He knows what the situation is," Lin Xiaoping said calmly.


    As he said, it is not difficult for the experts in the limitless realm to get in and out of the chaotic world. Now, under the leadership of Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, they easily enter the chaotic world and face Lin Xiao and others.


    "Where is Qin fan? Today I want you to pay with blood!!!"


    After entering, Yuan Xin roared directly, and the deafening voice made people shudder.


    "The tone is not small. Qin fan slaughtered 700000 people of your yuan family by himself. Do you think you can kill him?" at the critical moment, the limitless beast and the immortal beast stood up and looked at Yuan Xin with such contempt.


    "Hum, now it''s no better than just now. If anyone dares to stop me from killing him now, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Yuan Xin said with hatred, holding the split sky gun in his right hand, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the limitless beast.


    "I''m so scared, but I''m looking forward to your ruthlessness." looking contemptuously at Yuan Xin''s eyes, the limitless beast sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish." Yuan Xin said angrily.


    "Don''t grind here. After this war, your yuan family doesn''t deserve the title of the first family in the universe." the undead mocked.


    "Kill me!"


    When his self-esteem was hit, Yuan Xin didn''t want to talk any more. He immediately turned cold and ordered to kill the limitless beast and the immortal beast.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, Yuan Xin and his eight masters of the limitless realm directly killed the limitless beast and the undead beast, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao, the giant beast swallowing the sky, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and others all retreated with interest to avoid being affected. After all, the confrontation between the experts of limitless territory is not what they can imagine.


    There are nine experts from the limitless realm in the yuan family. There are only two people in the imperial realm, the limitless beast and the undead beast. Obviously, the power is not equal.


    Therefore, the confrontation showed a situation of unilateral rolling from the beginning. No matter how domineering the cultivation of the limitless beast and the undead beast, their fists could not defeat their four hands, and finally could not resist their joint siege. Seeing that the limitless beast and the undead beast would not last, the five spirit beasts jumped out at the critical moment.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s voice also sounded and said, "it seems that the lesson given to you yuan family just now is not deep enough. In that case, all of you yuan family don''t want to leave here."


    If others say this sentence, Yuan Xin must think he is crazy and overestimate his strength.


    But Qin fan was talking at the moment. After hearing his words, Yuan Xin couldn''t help taking a breath, and subconsciously stepped back two steps to signal his masters to stop shooting.


    "Don''t be alarmist here!" Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan with an iron face. Yuan Xin''s face was complex.


    Although he thought Qin fan was alarmist, he knew in his heart that Qin fan really had this strength and was definitely not talking nonsense.

 Chapter 1155

    "Alarmist? I hope you will always think so." Qin fan sneered.


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw the blood dragon divine sword shoot out thousands of swords under his control, crazy towards the nine limitless masters led by Yuan Xin in an unstoppable manner.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts, the limitless beasts and the undead beasts killed Yuan Xin and others again.


    Yuan Xin was afraid of Qin fan''s threat and the conflict with his old ancestor yuan Tiangang.


    After all, according to Qin fan''s means, a bad one may die here.


    However, at the moment when Qin fan started to fight, Yuan Xin decided to fight with Qin fan even if he lost his life. I have to admit that Yuan Xin is an owl.


    At the moment, even in the face of Qin fan''s four masters of Wuji, he also plans strategies to ensure an invincible position.


    In terms of quantity, nine to four, they have an absolute advantage in quantity.


    However, because this is a chaotic world and Qin fan is the absolute master here, even if he has an advantage in quantity, Yuan Xin and several experts in limitless territory can''t get the slightest advantage, and even his life is in danger under the rage of the power of Titans.


    After less than half of Zhu Xiang, Yuan Xin, who was limited everywhere, realized that he could no longer struggle in the limitless environment, and resolutely ordered him to go out.


    At the next moment, the nine experts in the limitless realm led by Yuan Xin all broke out of the siege and got rid of the control of the chaotic world.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go out and fight with them?" the blood of the five spirit beast was boiling, and he had not been addicted.


    "It''s no better outside than here. Once we go out, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the four of us to resist them. The nine of them work together. Moreover, there are 200000 elite yuan family experts outside. Yuan Tiangang is also waiting for an opportunity. If he joins in, it will be a disaster to us." Qin fan calmly analyzes and frowns all the time.


    "What should we do? It''s not a matter for us to shrink here." the undead said angrily.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    With sharp eyes, Qin Fan said what he thought.


    "Leave? You mean... Don''t fight them?" asked the limitless beast, who had never spoken.


    "Although there are only 200000 yuan family members left at present, those who survive are the elite among the elite and the experts among the experts. Moreover, they also have an absolute advantage in the number of experts in the limitless realm. If we continue to fight with them, we can''t get a bargain in any way. Leaving and preserving our strength is the only choice."


    "I''m afraid Yuan Xin won''t let us leave. You killed too many people in the yuan family this time." the limitless beast said with a smile.


    "If I want to go, it''s not what they can stop. Next, you''re all inside. I''ll see if I can get out alone. If not, you''ll come out to help me!" Qin fan resolutely stepped out of the chaotic world after holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly and saying hello.


    "Die."


    Yuan Xin and other nine experts of the limitless realm were ready to go outside. When Qin fan came out, they immediately killed him fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Qin fan turned into a lightning bolt and flew directly in another direction. He didn''t have a direct conflict with them at all.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Aware of Qin fan''s intention, Yuan Xin immediately chased up and didn''t die.


    In contrast, the infinite realm master''s understanding of the law is deeper than the ethereal realm master, and the natural speed is faster.


    Qin fan, an ethereal master of jiuchongtian, wanted to escape under the siege of nine limitless realm masters. It was very difficult and almost impossible.


    So soon, Qin fan was caught up again and surrounded by nine limitless masters led by Yuan Xin.


    "Kill so many people in my yuan family. Do you think I will let you leave today?" Yuan Xin said cruelly, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Originally, he was worried about being calculated, but the moment he saw Qin fan take the initiative to escape, he began to realize that Qin fan had reached the end of the mountain and had no move.


    In other words, now is the best chance to kill him. If you miss this village, there will be no shop.


    "I still say that, I don''t want to die, you can''t stop it." even if surrounded, Qin fan is still full of confidence and doesn''t take their threat to heart at all.


    "Hum, just show me what you can do. If I really die in your hands today, I''ll recognize it!" Yuan Xin said with an iron bone.


    Originally wanted to bluff them, but now, Yuan Xin doesn''t take this move at all.


    Moreover, Qin fan could hardly break out of the siege with his own strength. However, he could only release the five spirit beasts, the limitless beasts and the undead beasts for the time being.


    Next, their main task is not to kill each other, but to break through.


    Therefore, after the five spirit beasts came out, they directly incarnated into Yuan Feng, waved their wings, and the terrible Gang wind directly forced Yuan Xin and others back.


    Then Qin fan, the limitless beast and the undead all jumped on the five spirit beasts and tried to leave here with his speed.


    "I said, you don''t want to leave here alive today!" Yuan Xin said angrily.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" the limitless beast said fiercely and jumped out to cover the five spirit beasts and others to leave.


    However, his strength was limited and he was besieged.


    Seeing this, the undead rushed up for the first time in an attempt to extricate the limitless beast.


    Although Qin fan didn''t come down on the five spirit beasts, he was not idle. He had been protecting them with the power of Titans.


    With the careful cooperation of their three top experts, they soon killed a path of blood, and then with the speed of the five spirit beasts, they got rid of the entanglement smoothly.


    Even so, Yuan Xin and others still didn''t stop and didn''t die.


    "What to do? They don''t seem to be going to give up!" the undead asked anxiously as they were about to catch up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m faster than them. As long as I get rid of them, it''s impossible to catch up!" the five spirit beast said confidently.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But just then, before they finished speaking, suddenly, a terrible force bombarded the undead beast and directly beat him down from the five spirit beasts.


    At the critical moment, no one expected that Yuan Tiangang, who had never shot before, shot and successfully stopped the undead beast.


    "Eh!"


    The unexpected attack surprised Wuji beast, Qin fan and others.


    In the first reaction, Qin fan directly sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and jumped off the body of the five spirit beasts in an attempt to save the undead beasts.


    "You go quickly and leave me alone. They can''t kill me!"


    "But..."


    "Come on, I''ll help you delay for a while, otherwise no one can go. You know, I have countless lives, and no one can kill me!" the undead explained again, clanking with iron bones.

 Chapter 1156

    "Listen to it, let''s go." just when Qin fan was still hesitant, the limitless beast hurried.


    "Yuan Xin won''t let it go." Qin fan is still worried. After all, the undead beast came here to save them.


    "It also needs the ability to kill it. Its life length is much longer than you think. It will be fine!" said the limitless beast again.


    While he was talking, Yuan Xin and other experts in the limitless realm had chased up, and instantly forced the undead beast into a desperate situation.


    Moreover, under the unparalleled edge of the split sky gun, the undead beast could not resist and was killed on the spot.


    But even so, Yuan Xin still didn''t mean to stop. His heart to kill Qin fan was very firm and could not be compromised.


    Seeing this, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Hum, even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, I have to kill you!!!" Yuan Xin said fiercely.


    At the moment, he not only led the experts of the limitless realm to pursue and kill, but also summoned the only 200000 elite experts under his command to spare no effort to pursue and kill Qin fan.


    Fortunately, after the five spirit beasts turned into Yuanfeng, they were fast enough. At the moment, even if Yuan Xin and others chased him, he was able to do it with ease, which was relatively easy.


    "Boss, they didn''t mean to stop at all. Where should we run next?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily as they galloped at top speed.


    "To destroy the star region." Qin fan blurted out without thinking.


    "Destroy the star domain? Haole!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s words awakened the dreamer.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts didn''t wear Ji, broke the wormhole and went straight to the destruction star field.


    Wormhole is a travel in the star domain. After only a few breaths, the five spirit beasts took Qin fan and the limitless beasts to the destruction star domain.


    After they really came to the destruction star domain, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were relieved and felt relieved.


    "Don''t you plan to run next?" seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beast''s calm expression, the limitless beast was puzzled and asked.


    "Run? It''s them who should run next." the five spirit beasts laughed cruelly and said with confidence.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t I understand what medicine is sold in your gourd? Is it safe to come to the destruction star region? Yuan Xin and yuan family experts dare not attack us? What do you rely on?"


    Even though the limitless beast has profound cultivation and extensive knowledge, he still looks confused at the moment, because he can''t see what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts think.


    "Have you forgotten whose territory this limitless purgatory is now?" Qin Fan said with a mysterious smile and woke up the limitless beast.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the originally confused limitless beast immediately realized it, grinned and said, "don''t say, I really ignored this. After all, they can only move in limitless purgatory with fixed thinking..."


    While talking, Yuan Xin led eight experts of limitless territory to kill in, and 200000 elite experts followed them.


    They were fierce and invincible. After locking the breath of Qin fan, they immediately surrounded them, so that there was no way from heaven to earth.


    "Run, why don''t you run? I want to see where you can escape! Although the world is big, there is no place for you. Today you must pay for killing our yuan family experts!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, Yuan''s heart is about to crack, and his whole body emits a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "This is the destruction star region. After we came here, we didn''t plan to run. The next thing to run is you." Qin Fan said with a smile, all strategizing.


    "It''s us who ran? Joke! Haven''t you figured out what the situation is now? What qualifications do you have to let us run?" a limitless master around Yuan Xin sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "We are not qualified, but someone is qualified, and you will know soon." the five spirit beasts said.


    On the other side, Yuan Xin''s face was very ugly, although in his opinion, Qin fan had long been the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But he really didn''t want to make mistakes again, so at the moment when the voice of the five spirit beasts fell, he saw his face cold and said sternly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill. At present, there is no suitable candidate for the seats of the four gods of the yuan family. The one who killed the undead beast just now will automatically get one seat. If the remaining three people can kill any of them, they will be the future gods of the yuan family."


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    After hearing Yuan Xin''s words, the eight limitless masters looked at me and I looked at you. They all rubbed their hands and held a breath in their hearts.


    At the next moment, they were like arrows leaving the string, and directly killed the three masters of Qin fan, five spirit beasts and limitless beasts.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the temptation of the divine emperor''s seat, the eight experts in the limitless realm are working very hard and almost all are fighting with their lives. Even if Yuan Xin doesn''t make a move, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the limitless beasts are in a bad situation.


    Rao is so. Yuan Xin is not satisfied with the current situation. He continues to roar at the 200000 masters under his command: "there are several vacancies in the Tianzun position of the yuan family. No matter who hurts any of them, he can be nominated for the Tianzun position."


    That''s God!


    Even if the strength of the yuan family was greatly damaged in this war, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. He was still the first family in the universe.


    Therefore, just after Yuan Xin''s voice fell, those experts who were waiting around were ready to go. Look at me and I look at you. Their eyes showed an excited and radical look.


    At the next moment, all yuan family masters, regardless of their accomplishments, were really scrambling to kill Qin fan and regarded death as home.


    Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the limitless beasts in the siege are already very embarrassed. Now they are even more embarrassed in the face of the entanglement of experts who can''t be thrown away by these flies.


    After reluctantly holding on to half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and asked, "what''s the situation, boss? Why haven''t they come yet?"


    "Soon!"


    Qin fan was also confused. According to the cultivation of Dongfang AO and others, this level of competition should have been discovered by their alien experts for a long time, but they didn''t appear for so long. It''s really puzzling.


    Not far away, Yuan Xin took charge of the overall situation. He didn''t take action, but his main energy has been on Qin fan.


    At the moment, after hearing the dialogue between the five spirit beasts and Qin fan, he began to feel uneasy and frowned, because he didn''t know who Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were waiting for.


    But this time he was determined to kill all, and in his opinion, at present, looking at the whole universe, there could be no force comparable to their yuan family except the demon family.


    It is impossible for the demon clan to save them. Naturally, Yuan Xin doesn''t pay attention to the other forces.


    But soon, with the emergence of a group of alien experts with three heads and six arms, Yuan Xin began to realize that something was wrong.


    "Alien!!! How can this happen? Are they waiting for an alien? But aren''t they cursed and can only move in limitless purgatory? When can they come out?"


    At the moment when he saw the alien race, Yuan Xin set off a storm in his heart and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Brother Qin fan? Limitless beast? Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a forthright voice sounded.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke, but Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien race. He''s here at last!


    "Oriental patriarch, you can count!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan smiled happily, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "What''s the situation? Who are these people? Why do they want to kill you?" Dongfang Ao asked straight to the point. He didn''t pay attention to Yuan Xin and others in his words.


    "They are the yuan family, the first family in the universe," Qin fan explained.


    "Yuan family? Oh, I''ve heard of it, but they dare to kill you. I think they''re tired of living?"


    Senran smiled. Dongfang Ao didn''t grind Ji. With a big hand, the next moment, the alien expert rushed up and killed the yuan family''s expert directly and cruelly. He didn''t even ask what the yuan family wanted to kill them.

 Chapter 1157

    Although the number of experts of the alien race is small, their strength is quite high.


    There are nearly ten experts in the limitless realm alone, which is not inferior to the yuan family in this regard.


    In addition, most of the other masters are ethereal and silent, and all have three heads and six arms.


    What''s more terrible is that the experts of the alien race can infect normal humans and easily make them become a member of the alien race. The previous annihilation and the ancestors of heaven and earth are good examples.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t have an advantage in quantity at the moment, he is completely fearless from the look on Dongfang Ao''s face, and even doesn''t look at Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family from beginning to end.


    "What''s the situation? Why did you have a conflict with the yuan family?"


    After letting the experts of the alien race take over the experts of the limitless realm, Dongfang proudly asked, quite relaxed and comfortable.


    "It''s a long story, but fortunately you did it, otherwise we might be doomed." Qin fan thanked.


    "If you hadn''t broken the curse of limitless purgatory, we might still be guarding that acre of land now, even if we wanted to help you. We can''t help each other." at this point, Dongfang proudly glanced at the high hand of the alien race in the bloody battle and said, "Leave it to us next. If you can, we aliens promise to kill them all


    "The yuan family now has 200000 experts, but you are an alien family. Although your individual strength is very strong, there is a big gap in the number. Can you withstand their attack?" the five spirit beasts doubt this and think that the alien family can''t be the opponent of the yuan family.


    "Don''t worry about that. We won''t let you down!" Dongfang Ao said proudly, very proud.


    Not far away, Yuan Xin himself did not pay attention to the alien race.


    As he saw, although the individual strength of the alien race is strong, the number is too small to shake the huge yuan family.


    However, when he witnessed a master of the yuan family turning into an alien, Yuan Xin''s face began to become dignified.


    "How could this happen?" murmured to himself. Yuan Xin thought this was an example, which was not enough to be a way.


    But then, more and more yuan family experts grew three heads and six arms in a short time, became a member of the alien race, and obviously lost their reason and became a walking corpse. Yuan Xin realized that something was wrong. The alien race had the function of assimilation.


    Although the yuan family still takes the initiative to fight against alien experts, in the long run, the yuan family will certainly pay a heavy price and may even be wiped out here.


    After realizing this, Yuan Xinxin retreated. After all, if they fight again, they may be buried here.


    "All yuan family experts will return immediately after hearing the order!" Yuan Xin said sternly.


    At the next moment, those yuan family experts who had long been frightened by the alien race dared to hesitate, and all of them returned to Yuan Xin''s back, silent as a cicada.


    "Why, that''s advice?"


    When Dongfang Ao, the head of the alien clan, saw that the yuan family stopped fighting, he immediately mocked. Then he looked at Yuan Xin''s eyes and disdained his face.


    "You alien race can assimilate our yuan family''s experts!" seeing that the alien race, which originally had only about 1000 people, has soared to 3000, Yuan Xin''s face is green.


    "So?" Dongfang Ao glared. "This is a magic trick!" Yuan Xin said angrily.


    "Sorcery? Ha ha, sorcery is better than your yuan family killing innocent people. You know how many innocent lives have died in your yuan family in these years, and how many dissidents you have eradicated!"


    Although he shrank in the narrow space of limitless purgatory before, Dongfang Ao knew the outside things and heard about the crimes of the yuan family.


    "Hum, wait for me. It''s not over today. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you aliens with my own hands!"


    Yuan Xin put down his cruel words, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes looking at Dongfang Ao.


    "I''m right here in the destruction star region, and I''m waiting for your yuan family to come at any time, but I hope your yuan family can always exist." Dongfang Ao said confidently with full confidence.


    "Qin fan, unless you hide in the destruction star forever, as long as you dare to go out, my yuan family will chase you to the end of the world!" Yuan Xin said angrily, focusing on Qin fan again.


    At the next moment, he decisively opened the wormhole and directly led the 200000 yuan masters to leave here and return to the chaos world.


    "Hoo hoo, this war is finally over!" looking at the back of Yuan Xin and others leaving, the five spirit beasts sighed. They immediately sat on the ground tired, and the tight string in their heart finally loosened.


    "Dongfang clan leader, thanks to your help, if you hadn''t come in time, it would be difficult for us to get rid of the entanglement of the alien clan." a book looked at Dongfang Ao''s eyes seriously, Qin Fan said frankly and sincerely.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We''re just helping each other and achieving each other. After all, we aliens came out of your favor. If you don''t have your reason, how can you have the current result?" Dongfang Ao wrote lightly.


    While talking, he looked at the limitless beast with an expression of what he thought and asked, "why didn''t you see the limitless beast? Where did it go?"


    "The Wuji beast was besieged and killed by the experts of the yuan family because he saved us. I hope it won''t be entangled." sighed, and the Wuji beast said leisurely.


    "No, it has countless lives and can''t be killed at all. No one can get it. Don''t worry," Dongfang Ao comforted.


    "I hope so."


    "Boss, how''s the yuan family in the chaos world?" worried about the safety of forces such as Dugu sword and Wanlong star domain, the five spirit beasts calmly asked.


    "Fortunately, we avoided conflicts with the 100000 elite experts led by Yuan Mie, and the goal was achieved." Qin Fan said lightly and calmly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Dongfang Ao asked Qin fan''s eyes again.


    "Plan? If I can, I''ll go back to the imperial world." looking at the eyes of the limitless beast and Dongfang Ao, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Return to the imperial realm? Have you forgotten what yuan Xingang just said? According to their attitude just now, as long as you dare to go back, he will never let you go easily." looking at Qin fan with worry, Wuji beast said bluntly.


    "Can I be suffocated by urine? Besides, do you think I''ll be afraid of him?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile. He didn''t care about the yuan family at all.


    Nodded admiringly, the limitless beast said in a loud voice, "it''s the same. If you ever get into trouble again, go to the limitless mountain to find me at any time."


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fanlang said, "don''t worry. I won''t be polite if I really need your help. After all, I can only rely on you now."


    "I can''t get out of the alien race, but as long as you introduce them into the destruction star domain, I''ll kill as many as I can!" Dongfang Ao also said his attitude and threw it to the ground.


    "I''ll keep your great kindness in mind. I''ll see you later."


    With both hands clasping fists, the five spirit beasts in Qin fan Dynasty winked. They decisively broke the wormhole, left the destruction star domain and returned to the imperial world.


    "The alien clan is really terrible. Using a thousand people to deal with 200000 yuan family elite experts not only drove them back, but also increased the number of people under their command by thousands. Their fighting power is far beyond imagination. I can''t believe what will happen if they go out of the realm of destruction. I''m afraid it will be more terrible than the yuan family and the Titan family before. Now, you seal them in the world Destroying the star field is the right choice. "Walking through the wormhole side by side, the Five Spirits'' animal heart throbbed and felt shocked from the heart.


    "The strength of the alien race is really terrible. I hope no one has the ability to release them," Qin Fan said with emotion.


    A moment later, they came to the realm of the emperor.


    However, just coming out of the wormhole, what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts could not accept was that the direction of the imperial world was showing an explosion in the star domain. The imperial world connected the sword world, the nine God domains and the three thousand small worlds, all of which were destroyed by an incredible explosion.


    The empire is destroyed!


    Together with the countless billions of creatures in the nine God regions and the three thousand small worlds, all the forms and gods were destroyed and turned into ashes at this moment.

 Chapter 1158

    "How could this happen? What happened? What happened to the emperor?"


    Looking at the direction of the explosion in the imperial world, the five spirit beasts were lost, and their pupils turned purple at this moment.


    "The imperial realm... Is destroyed! Everyone in the nine divine realms and three thousand small worlds is dead... Yuan Xin! Yuan Tiangang! I must make you pay with blood!!!"


    Looking at the imperial world still exploding madly, Qin fan clenched his fists with both hands. He was extremely sad and angry, but he hated the sky.


    For him at the moment, even if he bloody washed the yuan family and slaughtered the whole chaotic world, it was not enough to heal the wound in his heart.


    You know, many of his relatives are all in the nine divine realms, but at the moment, they are all destroyed without consciousness.


    Qin fan never had a strong obsession with killing, but now he doesn''t care even if he kills the world.


    In the chaotic world, Ximen Jiao, Lin Xiao, chaotic demon ape and dragon girl all grew up from the nine divine domains or three thousand small worlds. Therefore, they felt the same as Qin fan at the moment of the destruction of the imperial world. They felt the same feelings and hatred.


    "Boss, I''ll kill the yuan family now."


    His hands clenched his fists. The five spirit beasts showed their sharp fangs and showed their cruel side. They were murderous.


    "Destroy the yuan family? What shall we take to kill them? Just rely on the strength of you and me? Even if they suffered heavy casualties in this war, we can''t afford to provoke the yuan family now. Now there is only one way to die!" calm down and Qin fan with red eyes said rationally.


    Although there was no place to vent his killing intention, reason told him that he must not go to Yuan''s house at this time, otherwise there would be only a dead end.


    "However, they even destroyed the imperial realm, the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds, and killed all our relatives in the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds. This is a deep blood feud. I can''t swallow this tone!" the five spirit beasts were violent and couldn''t keep calm at all.


    "You go back!"


    It''s not negotiable. The next moment, Qin fan forcibly took him into the chaotic world before the five spirit beasts had time to react.


    Then, Qin fan''s yin-yang separation and the famine separation returned, together with the forces of Wanlong Xingyu and Dugu family. But Qin fan didn''t say hello, but disappeared directly, so he left out of thin air.


    "How did Qin fan go?" emperor long, the master of Wanlong star domain, was surprised when he noticed that Qin fan had disappeared.


    "Look there." Dugu Jian, the leader of Dugu family, said with an iron blue face.


    "Eh, isn''t this the direction of the imperial realm? What''s going on? Is it the imperial realm..."


    When looking at the direction of the emperor''s world, Dilong had an expression of consciousness, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "The imperial world is destroyed?" Dilong couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Otherwise? I''ve known Qin fan for so many years, and I''ve never seen him so angry as today. If I guess correctly, he must have gone to the chaos world to seek revenge from the yuan family!" dugujian sighed, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Seek revenge from the yuan family? This is not a rational choice!" Dilong said bitterly.


    "I think he must know what he is doing. Moreover, he himself is the rise of three thousand small worlds and nine divine realms, and his relatives are basically in three thousand small worlds and nine divine realms, so it''s not difficult to understand that he can be so angry now. If anyone is afraid, he can''t do nothing."


    "What should we do? Should we help him?" Dilong was worried. After all, Qin fan had a life-saving grace to their Wanlong star domain.


    "If he really needs our help, he should have said it when he left just now, but he didn''t say it, so let''s not add trouble to him. I think he should know how to protect himself." looking at Dilong''s eyes, dugujian said calmly.


    With a nod of approval, Dilong continued: "now your sword world has been destroyed. What are your plans next? Where should such a big family go to settle down?"


    "The universe is so big, I think there should always be a place where we can stand. Take a step by step." he laughed at himself and sighed with emotion.


    Although he was far less impulsive and sensitive to the destruction of the imperial world than Qin fan, there were tens of thousands of people of Dugu family in the sword world, who were also killed without knowing it.


    But he didn''t have the courage of Qin fan to go to the yuan family for revenge.


    Next, dugujian and Dilong had a brief chat, and dugujian also refused Dilong''s invitation to go to Wanlong star domain, and then went their separate ways.


    After destroying the star domain, Yuan Xin returned to the chaos world directly through the wormhole.


    For them, the yuan family lost all face in this war, which was a complete failure.


    Fortunately, although 700000 elite experts were killed in this war, 300000 elite experts survived, and all of them were first-class super experts.


    With this limited power, Yuan Xin has full confidence that he can make the yuan family rise again and continue to stabilize the position of the largest family in the universe.


    However, just before they came out of the wormhole and had time to go back, suddenly, to Yuan Xin''s horror, a group of demon family experts led by the demon emperor and Tiansha had been waiting for them in the chaos world.


    Judging from the number of demons at the moment, there are 500000 people, and they are all first-class super experts.


    "Tiansha? Why are you here?" seeing the evil emperor Tiansha looking at himself, Yuan Xin said with an iron blue face.


    He knew in his heart that those who came were not good, and the demon family was afraid to take advantage of the fire.


    "Ha ha, we''ve been waiting here for a long time, but we''re looking forward to you!" laughed loudly, and the Tiansha cruelly said, bursting out a strong murderous spirit.


    "Are you waiting for us here? What do you want?" Yuan Xin said warily, as if facing a great enemy, very careful.


    "I heard that your yuan family failed to annex the imperial world this time, and lost 700000 elite experts. We want to drop the stone here." we don''t hide the real purpose of this trip. Tiansha cruelly said that it showed a strong murderous spirit in Yuan Xin''s eyes.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Even if our yuan family is reduced to this place, it won''t kill you. Also, don''t blame me for not warning you. This is the chaotic world, where our yuan family is located, and our yuan family residence is as strong as clouds. You''d better not wait for them to kill them, otherwise it''s hard to say whether you demons can go out alive." look at the Tiansha fiercely, Yuan Xin has a big head.


    He never dreamed that he had been calculated by the demon clan, and their words did not hide their real purpose, which made people angry.


    "Hey, hey, it''s this time. What are you still pretending in front of me? Go to hell."


    Cruelty smiled. The next moment, Tiansha directly ordered to kill.


    All of a sudden, the demon family experts were like wolves and tigers, and all the murderous Chaoyuan family experts killed them, which was unstoppable.


    Just after several bloody battles, now facing the hunting of the demon family, the yuan family has long been tired physically and mentally.


    However, none of those who can live to the present is not the elite of elite experts, the elite of experts.


    So even if they suffered a loss in quantity, the yuan family''s experts still didn''t mean to give in and compromise. They rushed forward to play with them and would rather die than give in.


    In addition, Qin fan, who was in a rage, directly opened the wormhole and came to the chaos world in an attempt to find the yuan family for revenge.


    He remained invisible throughout the process.


    However, when he really came to the chaos world, what he didn''t expect was that he happened to meet the demon family and the yuan family''s experts.


    Not only that, at the moment, Yuan Xin directly fought with the devil emperor and the evil spirit, and they all deliberately wanted to kill each other.


    "Eh, how can the demon clan appear here? Do they know the people who take advantage of the fisherman?" when they saw the scene outside, the five spirit beasts were surprised and very surprised.


    "Boss, since the demon clan appears here, have you ever thought that it may not be the master of the yuan family but the master of the demon clan who destroyed the imperial realm, the nine divine realms and the three thousand small worlds. The reason is very simple. They can take this to stimulate the contradiction between us and the yuan family." Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something and quickly said what he thought, I hope Qin fan can calm down.

 Chapter 1159

    "Don''t say, it''s really possible." Qin fan, who calmed down, said rationally.


    "So, boss, don''t be impulsive until the facts are clear. Especially now, we can''t act rashly on the premise that our strength is not dominant." Lin Xiao warned, afraid that it will be difficult to end in anger.


    "I have been very calm. No matter whether the imperial realm was destroyed by the yuan family or not, Yuan Xin must pay a price today. I have no reason to let him live for someone who deliberately wants to kill me." Qin Fansi''s face was gloomy and terrible. Qin Fansi made no secret of her intention to kill and was aggressive.


    At the moment, the masters of the demon family and the yuan family are in a scuffle. Because they have absolute advantages in quantity, it is not difficult to see from the scene of the confrontation that the yuan family''s masters are simply unable to do what they want and are already at a disadvantage.


    If we continue to fight like this, it will take up to half a column of incense, and the result will be a one-sided situation.


    Throughout the process, Qin fan has been standing still in the core of the fierce battle between the demon emperor and the Tiansha and Yuan Xin, waiting for the opportunity of the killer to appear.


    It must be admitted that Yuan Xin''s actual combat ability is really strong. Even in the face of the demon emperor Tiansha with Hongmeng Zhibao demon soul bead, the time of bloody battle with half column incense has not fallen, and there are no flaws. Even the Tiansha opposite him is impressed by him.


    "You''ve been hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect that you''ve always been the cultivation of limitless territory, and your strength is not bad, and you have Hongmeng''s most precious crack sky gun in hand. I underestimate you." after the fierce battle, Tiansha exclaimed, looking at Yuan Xin more and more sharply.


    "If you are interested, just leave. If you really wait for my ancestors of the yuan family to lead the experts to kill you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to go again." Yuan Xin''s face was green and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, because the experts of the yuan family were dying under the siege of the demon clan. He really doesn''t have time to delay.


    "Are you afraid? Ha ha, none of the 200000 elite yuan family experts will leave today." cruelly smiled, and Tiansha could feel Yuan Xin''s anxiety.


    But the more so, the more calm he is. After all, the more time is delayed, the more favorable it is for their demon clan.


    "We can''t drag on like this. If all the yuan family really die here, no one can stop the demon clan in the future." Qin fan, standing aside, sighed secretly.


    Although he hated the yuan family, he knew in his heart that he could not live without the yuan family at this time, otherwise the pattern of the whole universe would become dominated by the demon family.


    "What are you going to do? With the current ability of our empire, we can''t turn the tide. Besides, we have no reason to help the yuan family." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    While he was talking, the demon emperor Tiansha broke the defense of the heavenly gun with the bead of the demon soul, and mercilessly smashed Yuan Xin. Yuan Xin, who was caught off guard, retreated again and again, extremely embarrassed.


    Here comes the chance!


    Qin fan is waiting for this moment.


    When Yuan Xin''s body flew over, Qin fan raised his sword and fell. The blood Dragon Sword broke the imprisonment of time and space and fiercely cleaved at him.


    At the same time, Yuan Xin''s retreat was blocked by the long prepared power of Titan, which made him fall into a desperate situation.


    It''s hard to face the demon emperor and Tiansha alone. Now there is another Qin fan ambushing the killer nearby. At the moment when the blood dragon sword is close, Yuan Xin''s face is twisted and silent because of fear.


    You know, the supreme blade of the blood dragon divine sword cleaved directly at him. Once he succeeded, he would be terrified and destroy both form and spirit.


    However, Yuan Xin was a first-class super master after all. When the danger approached, he decisively beat back the defense of the blood dragon divine sword with the risk of splitting the sky gun. Just when he was ready to take the opportunity to leave, he didn''t expect to be shrouded by the terrible power of Titan.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Yuan Xin, who could not avoid it, was directly shrouded by the power of the Titan and made a sad scream, which was extremely embarrassed.


    Kill people, especially ambitious people like Yuan Xin.


    When Qin fan was ready to take advantage of the victory and chase after him to reap his life with the blood dragon sword, at the critical moment, Yuan Tiangang appeared and saved Yuan Xin from the blood dragon sword.


    "What a pity!"


    Almost succeeded, but unexpectedly, Yuan Tiangang saved Yuan Xin. Qin fan was disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help."


    Aside, when the demon emperor Tiansha, who hung the demon soul bead on his head, realized that Qin fan appeared here and nearly killed Yuan Xin, he grinned happily and laughed loudly, very excited.


    This was the result he wanted. Although he failed to kill Yuan Xin, it was enough to beat him seriously.


    "I''ll help you, uncle!" he gave a sharp look at the Tiansha. Qin fan used his sword to kill him cruelly.


    "Eh, what are you doing? Who are you helping?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan killed himself again, and the Tiansha retreated again and again. At the same time, he protected his body with a demon soul bead to ensure that the blood dragon sword could not hurt himself.


    "Don''t think too much, let alone be amorous. I won''t help anyone if I don''t see what I am." Qin fan mocked coldly looking at the eyes of Tiansha.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he held the blood dragon sword again and raged towards the sky. At the same time, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, the giant beast swallowing the sky, the chaotic demon ape and other experts to kill the demon family with all his strength.


    Not far away, after Yuan Tiangang saved Yuan Xin from Qin fan''s sword, he looked at him with a complex expression and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "The power of Titan really deserves its reputation. It''s a miracle that I can live and not die, but my cultivation will certainly not be able to recover to the peak, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to be a patriarch in the future..."


    "That''s not good. The yuan family rose under your leadership. They can live without me, but they can''t live without you. Now go to rest and give it to me." looking at Yuan Xin''s eyes, Yuan Tiangang comforted.


    "Old ancestor, Qin fan, what does he mean? First he hurt the clan leader of our yuan family, and then he helped our yuan family deal with the demon family. What does he think?" looking at Qin fan who is playing with the devil emperor and the evil ghost, the great heavenly Zun yuan Mie frowned and asked.


    "He''s not helping us, he''s helping themselves." Yuan Tiangang, whose injury hasn''t completely healed, asked with a pale face.


    "Help themselves? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Yuan Mie asked in confusion, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "It''s very simple. For them, our yuan family is an enemy, and the demon family is also an enemy. If our yuan family is destroyed by the demon family, it''s bad for them, so they won''t let the demon family destroy us. I think this should be the reason why he killed the demon family now." squinting at Qin fan in the fierce battle, Yuan Tiangang analyzed it carefully.


    "What should we do now?" Yuan Mie continued with a deep breath.


    "Kill the demon clan! He is our common enemy." Yuan Tiangang cut the nail and cut the railway without hesitation.


    He nodded knowingly. At the next moment, Yuan Mie directly led the yuan family''s experts to kill him.


    Yuan Xin brought back 200000 experts. Yuan Mie brought back 100000 before, plus 50000 experts in the yuan family, a total of 350000 people.


    But even so, the upper demons still can''t get any advantage, and they are still at an absolute disadvantage in the crazy duel.


    Rao is so. They have great advantages in core experts. Even if yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin are not counted, they still have nine experts in limitless territory, and their top strength is extremely terrible.


    Qin fan fought with the devil emperor and the Tiansha.


    After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan looked into the eyes of the heavenly ghost and asked, "did you destroy my empire?"


    "Destroy the imperial world? Why, have you destroyed the imperial world?" the Tiansha looked stunned, and the confused look didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Don''t pretend!" Qin fan''s eyes said angrily, and his ferocious expression seemed to want to eat people.


    "Pretend? Do you think it''s necessary for me to pretend in front of you? If I really destroyed the imperial world, I will admit that it''s not a big deal in my opinion. But if I didn''t destroy it, no one would want to throw dirty water on me!" he made his attitude clear, and the evil spirit threw a voice.

 Chapter 1160

    "So, you and the demon clan didn''t destroy the imperial world?" Qin fan asked again with narrowed eyes.


    In this process, his eyes didn''t even dare to blink, hoping to capture a trace of information from the face of Tiansha.


    But Qin fan was disappointed. Tiansha spoke frankly and said loudly, "I''m still that sentence. There''s nothing I dare not admit, but I didn''t do it. No one can force me to admit."


    "I believe you, but you still have to die." Qin fan''s eyes were cruel, and his hand became more and more cruel. The power of the Titan was sacrificed unreservedly, and he gave all he had to abuse the demon emperor and the evil spirit to death.


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Yuan Mie, the great God, knows his reason well, so after receiving yuan Tiangang''s order at the moment, he rushed straight to the demon emperor Tiansha, as if he wanted to join hands with Qin fan to deal with Tiansha for a time.


    "Why, you want two dozen one?" unexpectedly, Yuan Mie also attacked himself, and Tiansha was angry.


    "Is there a problem?" Yuan Mie, who was holding a sharp sword, said grimly.


    "No problem, just some shameless!" said Tiansha angrily.


    "Hum, compared with you, a great devil, I''m ashamed and can''t be compared with you. Besides, if I can kill you, I don''t care about the rest of me." he looked at the Tiansha fiercely, and Yuan Mie was desperate to kill.


    Although Qin fan was surprised by Yuan Mie''s choice, for the yuan family, joining hands with the emperor is the most rational choice at present. After all, they simply can''t withstand the attack of the demon family.


    I failed to kill Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family just now. It would be a good harvest if I could join hands with Yuan Mie, the great emperor of the yuan family, to kill the demon emperor and the Tiansha.


    Immediately, Qin fan cooperates with Yuan Mie''s attack, uses the blood dragon divine sword to cooperate with the power of the Titan, crazy chaotiansha rages in the past, and goes all out to kill him.


    The strength of the demon emperor Tiansha is very strong. He can''t defeat Qin fan alone, but at the same time, when facing the joint efforts of the two of them, the disadvantages can be seen at a glance.


    After more than a hundred moves, even with the body protection of Hongmeng''s precious demon soul bead, the Tiansha still can''t catch them and can''t carry their joint attack at all.


    On the other hand, the master of the limitless realm of yuan family is unstoppable with his powerful means like a sharp knife.


    However, the demon clan has an absolute advantage in number after all. This is because they can''t turn their advantage into killing under the suppression of several limitless masters.


    Moreover, this is the chaotic world. Although the major forces in the universe are not cold to the yuan family, they hate the demon family more. If they continue to fight without results, it will be very unfavorable to the demon family.


    In addition, the situation of the demon emperor and the Tiansha is also very embarrassed, and his life is in danger at any time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed. Seeing that the Tiansha was about to fail under the devastation of Qin fan and Yuan Mie, he took the initiative to stop, and his body retreated wildly like lightning, directly getting rid of the joint pressure of Qin fan and Yuan Mie.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you both for the moment today, and I''ll never let you go when I see you next time." the sharp eyes swept Qin fan and Yuan Mie, and the Tiansha put down his cruel words.


    Then, the heavenly ghost sounded like a flood bell and gave the order to retreat directly.


    Soon, there were only less than 400000 demon family experts who retreated like a tide, and left the chaotic world and disappeared at the end of the sky under the leadership of Tiansha and xueqianren.


    No pursuit.


    The absolute strength of the demon family is here. Even if all the elite of the yuan family are here, they dare not move rashly.


    The first time the demon family left, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and the giant beast who swallowed the sky returned to Qin fan for the first time. After all, there was a fierce battle with the yuan family. No one knew what would happen.


    "Hum, I couldn''t help you in destroying the star domain before, but now you''ve come to the chaos world. I think you''re dead!" Yuan Xin, the patriarch who has been healing nearby, looked at Qin fan and asked. Even now, he hasn''t given up the idea of killing Qin fan.


    "Since I dared to appear, I didn''t pay attention to your yuan family. In addition, in your current state, stand up first." Qin fan looked at Yuan Xin''s eyes without expression and said with disdain on his face.


    "I ask you, but your yuan family destroyed the imperial realm?" the five spirit beasts on one side couldn''t help asking directly, which was very important to him.


    "Destroy the imperial world? I don''t understand what you mean." Yuan Tiangang, who was still seriously injured, asked in surprise, especially surprised.


    "Do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused here? With your identity and cultivation, you can''t do it. Don''t you dare to admit it?" Lin Xiao also stood up and mocked.


    Even if their accomplishments were only in the ethereal realm, their masters who were looking at the limitless realm such as Yuan Tiangang were not weak. They were completely fearless and put life and death aside.


    "Hum, you underestimate yuan Tiangang too much. One person does things and one person does things. Although I do have the idea of destroying the imperial world, I was seriously injured at that time, and my heart is spare but my strength is insufficient. I have no reason to admit that I didn''t do it, but I''m really curious. Did the imperial world really destroy? Who did it?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Tiangang puzzled.


    At the moment, not only yuan Tiangang was confused, but even the patriarch Yuan Xin and the great heavenly Zun yuan Mie all looked incredible, because they couldn''t believe that someone had destroyed the imperial world.


    "I thought your yuan family did it," Qin Fan said coldly.


    "This has nothing to do with our yuan family. If you really want to doubt, you should doubt the demon family. Maybe he wants to destroy the imperial world and provoke your relationship with our yuan family." Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    "I asked the Tiansha to prove it. He denied that the Empire was destroyed by their demon clan." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "It''s not the demon clan? Who else would it be?" Yuan Xin asked, his eyes full of confusion.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you." Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said coldly.


    "The destruction of the imperial realm has nothing to do with our yuan family. Maybe you offended the forces you shouldn''t offend. But you have one thing, you have to die here today." struggling to stand up, Yuan Xin endured the injury and said fiercely.


    "If you think you''re sure to keep me, you might as well join hands to kill me. One thing I can assure you is that if you don''t kill me this time, I''ll make your yuan family disappear into the whole universe. Don''t forget that I laid out the defense arrays of your chaotic world." Qin fan shouted, looking squarely at Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang''s eyes.


    His words made Yuan Xin, Yuan Mie and others creepy.


    As Qin Fan said, not to mention the yuan family, even the defense of the chaotic world was laid by Qin fan in that year. Who dares to ensure that he didn''t do it?


    If he also set up an array similar to the immortal killing sword array, I''m afraid the only experts of the yuan family will die here.


    "You go, but next time you won''t have such good luck!" seeing that the patriarch Yuan Xin hesitated, the ancestor of the yuan family opened his mouth and directly asked Qin fan to leave.


    "I hope the fall of the imperial realm had better not involve your yuan family. Otherwise, I Qin fan swore to heaven that I would kill all of you and keep none alive."


    When he clearly stated his attitude and said this sentence, Qin fan looked at Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Xin, Yuan Mie and others one by one, which was creepy.


    Then, with a big hand, he directly took Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others to leave.


    "Hoo hoo, I was really worried about conflicts with them just now, otherwise it would be really bad to end!" Lin Xiao said with great relief after leaving the chaotic world.


    "Boss, the emperor''s world has been destroyed. Where should we go next?" the five spirit beasts asked in a complicated mood, with an extremely dignified look on their faces.


    Suddenly stopped, Qin fan was disappointed and said sadly, "yes, we have become a group of homeless people now."


    "The world is big, there is always a place where we can stand. No matter where you go, where is our home." Bai linger stepped forward and took Qin fan''s big hand to soothe his injured heart.


    "In the past, we always perfected others. From now on, I only perfected myself. Let''s go to Hongmeng circle!!!"


    Qin fan looks seriously at the people around him. Qin fan looks at the Hongmeng world and is ready to re create a new world based on the Hongmeng world!

 Chapter 1161

    Hongmeng Kingdom itself is the territory of the Titan family, but since the blood washing of the Titan family, there has been a mixture of good and bad people here. Various forces compete here in an attempt to take it as their own.


    According to incomplete statistics, at present, there are more than 1000 shares of different forces in Hongmeng circle. It can be imagined how great a challenge this brings to Qin fan and others based on this.


    "Since the Titan family was bloodwashed by the yuan family, the Hongmeng community has been entrenched by various forces. The original residence of the Titan family alone has been divided into 9981. At present, the situation of the Hongmeng community is the most complex in the whole universe. Boss, we have to base ourselves on the Hongmeng community. Where are you going to set our base?" Lin Xiao said everything he knew and asked with great piety.


    "Let''s go to Taixu peak." Qin fan made his own decision.


    "Taixu peak? It''s the highest peak in Hongmeng and the holy mountain in Hongmeng. It''s said that no one has ever been able to climb the top." Lin Xiao said bluntly. His eyebrows were full of worries. It seemed that it was unrealistic to go to Taixu peak.


    "It''s because no one has ever been there, so I want to go there." speaking of this, Qin fan took a serious look and Lin Xiao said, "I know what you''re worried about. Are you worried that we won''t go? It''s man-made. Don''t worry."


    "Boss, just now yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin denied that the imperial world was destroyed by them. Since it is not the demon family or the yuan family, who will it be? Who else in the world has the ability to destroy the imperial world?"


    On one side, the five spirit beasts have been struggling with this problem, frowning and worried all the time.


    "Anyone who reaches the limitless realm can destroy the imperial realm in an instant. This will come out sooner or later." Qin Fan said calmly, and his eyes suddenly became fierce, which was frightening.


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures in the imperial world have been killed. This is a deep blood feud. I will order it. The spies in the chaotic world and the demon domain will help us investigate this matter. As long as it involves the yuan family and the demon family, I will get the news at the first time." Lin Xiao promised.


    "Hum, if I knew who destroyed the imperial realm, I would certainly kill his nine families and frustrate him." his hands clenched their fists. The five spirit beasts were about to break their way, emitting a fierce murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    While talking, Qin fan and his party had come to Taixu peak. The Taixu peak soared into the sky. It was as high as an axe.


    Although no one reached the top of Taixu peak, with Taixu peak as the center, dragons and tigers at the foot of the mountain. Several powerful forces occupied here and directly split it.


    When Qin fan, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others came to the foot of the mountain, immediately, two experts from the annihilation territory rushed up, looked angrily at Qin fan and others and said, "fellow Taoist friends, this is the territory of my juejian sect. If you also come here to split the soil in Xinjiang, you''d better go somewhere else."


    "Divide Xinjiang and crack the earth? Joke!" Leng hum, and the five spirit beasts sarcastically said that they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Don''t you dare to pay attention to our Jue Jian sect, you..."


    The two masters of the silence realm were angry. When they were about to say something, the ethereal breath of the eight heavy heaven on the five spirit beasts was released, which directly oppressed the two people to crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "The light of fireflies dares to compete with the sun and the moon. I think you are tired of living."


    When the five spirit beasts were furious and were about to kill, Qin fan immediately showed him mercy and said indifferently, "we''re not here to kill. Let them go."


    Although he was unhappy, the five spirit beasts did not dare to listen to Qin fan''s words. They immediately nodded and immediately put away their authority.


    "Who dares to come to our juejianzong?"


    Just then a violent voice sounded.


    Following the sound, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance flew over like lightning, impressively a master of ethereal triple heaven.


    However, when the master saw Qin fan, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others, his eyes immediately showed a frightened look and kept silent.


    Then, he fell to his knees with a plop, worshipped and said, "younger generation, Zhou Chen has seen your predecessors. I didn''t expect you to come. We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and collided with your predecessors. I hope we will be punished."


    "Lord, they intruded..."


    "Kneel down!" seeing what the two people next to him wanted to say, Zhou Chen, who knelt to the ground, immediately angrily scolded, Lang said, "In front of you are senior Qin fan, senior five spirit beast and senior Lin Xiao. They are top experts who don''t even pay attention to the limitless beast. What are you? If they have the same knowledge with you, just one look can destroy your form and spirit. Don''t kneel down and apologize."


    "Ah? Qin fan? Five spirit beasts?"


    Hearing the hands of these two names, the two masters in the silent environment were instantly pale with fear, and immediately fell to their knees with a thump and trembled.


    Over the years, Qin fan has fought against long Aotian, the ancestor of Titan family, the devil emperor and Tiansha, and Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of yuan family. He has been invincible without defeat.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qin fan is famous all over the world, becomes a well-known figure and an idol worshipped by everyone.


    At this moment, when they learned that the man in front of them was Qin fan, the two masters of the silent environment were frightened and trembled from the bottom of their hearts.


    You know, if Qin fan or the five spirit beasts had been killed just now, they would have died miserably on the spot.


    "Forgive me, elder. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I deserve to die. I hope you don''t remember the mistakes of villains and spare your life..."


    The two masters of the silence realm have been apologizing and kowtowing for fear of pestling them.


    "Come on, get up quickly. I''m not a murderer. Why are you so nervous?" his hands were raised slightly, and suddenly a soft force held them up.


    "Senior, I didn''t know you were here..." Zhou Chen asked in fear, but he was excited but didn''t know how to speak.


    "We want to go up and have a look." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking up at Taixu peak.


    "Do you want to go up? Sir, the Taixu peak can''t reach the top at all, and it''s said that there is a super expert on the top of the mountain. Someone once saw him fly down..." after a pause, Zhou Chen said again, "of course, sir, you''re not ordinary people. Maybe you can do what we can''t do."


    "Is there really someone on the Taixu peak?" Qin fan asked with a little surprise.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, but we didn''t dare to get too close, so we didn''t see it clearly, but we were sure someone was on it." Zhou Chenzhi said with certainty.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to say much. He immediately looked at the five spirit beasts and others and decisively collected them all into the chaotic world.


    "Elder, are you really going up?"


    The disappearance of five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others opened Zhou Chen''s eyes, but he was still very interested in Qin fan''s next trend.


    "Any questions?" Qin fan asked earnestly.


    "No problem. What I just want to tell you is that there are arrays and seals on it. If you are careless, you will lose your form and spirit. I once saw an ethereal master of the five heavy heavens killed when he climbed halfway up the mountain." looking at Qin fan''s eyes very carefully, Zhou Chen said bluntly.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Nodding gratefully, Qin fan did not stop moving forward, but resolutely flew to Taixu mountain.


    I thought that all the so-called seals were not enough to fear by virtue of my accomplishments in the array, but I really flew up and climbed less than 100 meters, so I directly gave Qin fan a threat.


    There was a seal right ahead and flew straight into the air. The moment Qin fan touched the seal by mistake again, his whole body trembled like an electric shock.


    Fortunately, it was only a moment and soon returned to normal.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were stunned when they noticed the accident.


    "There''s a seal inside, no flying." he clapped his hands and Qin fan explained.


    "Can that be cracked?" the five spirit beast asked directly.


    "I can''t see it now. I can only climb up first."


    "Climb up? Taixu peak is so high that you can''t see the end at all. How long does it take to climb up? Besides, what if you encounter an accident on the way?" Lin Xiao said uneasily. In his opinion, climbing up is simply unrealistic.

 Chapter 1162

    Lin Xiao thought it was impossible to climb Taixu peak. It was too high, but Qin fan proved his determination with practical actions.


    Immediately, his hands were like eagle claws, directly inserted into the rock, and climbed to the top of the mountain as light as a swallow.


    "Can this work?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw him climbing towards the top of the mountain like a spirit ape.


    "Why not? If the boss wants to do something, he doesn''t fail. Even if he climbs, I believe he will climb." the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "If only you could climb up, Zhou Chen and others would have gone up earlier. This Taixu peak is far more complex than expected. I hope the boss doesn''t have an accident next." Lin Xiao said seriously, and he was always worried.


    Sure enough, when Qin fan came to the position of about kilometers in one breath, a terrible force was madly suppressed on him, which made him fall quickly and fiercely towards the foot of the mountain.


    This feeling is like someone suddenly standing on it and kicking him with his feet. Moreover, his strength is incomparable, which is stronger than Qin fan, and he can''t maintain his body balance.


    Fortunately, his reaction was very fast. He fell about ten meters and immediately grabbed the rock again and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What happened?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t restrain their curiosity and asked.


    "The law of power!" Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    "The law of power? With your understanding of the law of power, can it still threaten you?"


    "There are people in the world and there are days outside. I didn''t find the existence of the law of power before that, which itself shows that the man who laid the space of the law of power has achieved great accomplishments, at least in the infinite." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Is there any way to go up?" Lin Xiao said cautiously. Whether he could go up safely was his most concern.


    "The threat of the law of power space lies in the moment when it is found. If it can''t threaten the climbers, it''s impossible to want to threaten in the future." Qin Fan said confidently, and then he accelerated to climb up.


    Having learned from the past, it did not bother Qin fan to climb into the space of power law again, but when the terrible power was suppressed on him, Qin fan''s climbing speed was obviously affected, which was much slower than before.


    Not only that, the more upward, the greater the power to suppress him, and the slower the speed.


    After clenching his teeth and climbing up a distance of kilometers, the force suppressed on Qin fan at least reached a million kilograms, so that his seven orifices bled and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were quite worried, but they didn''t speak, because this is the only way to reach the top, and no one can help.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s feet were soft, his body was close to the rock wall, and he couldn''t bear to spray a mouthful of blood and nearly fell.


    "How''s it going? If we can''t, we''ll go to other places. It''s not that we have to go to Taixu peak. The Hongmeng world is so big that we can''t get a foothold?" Ling Xue couldn''t see it anymore and said with great pain.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right. I''ve crossed the space of the law of power." he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan panted, and then grinned.


    Hearing Qin fan''s words, Ling Xue and others finally fell to the ground.


    However, Taixu peak is nearly 100000 meters. For Qin fan, the challenge has just begun. It is bound to be very difficult to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "Boss, now that there is power law space, will there be time law space? Space law space? Life law space? Death law space? You should be mentally prepared." Lin Xiao calmly reminded that this is a foreseeable threat.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make similar mistakes again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Then, just as Lin Xiao said, there are time law space, space law space, life law space and death law space in turn.


    But for Qin fan who has mastered the five laws, after some psychological preparation, these so-called law spaces have been difficult to threaten his actions, and even failed to cause trouble to him.


    Before and after less than half a column of incense, Qin fan successfully passed the test of the five laws of space and came to the ten thousand meter high position of Taixu peak.


    It''s 90000 meters from the top of the mountain.


    "The space of the five laws has come smoothly. What will happen next?" the five spirit beasts asked with great caution.


    "Multidimensional space," Qin fan blurted out.


    "If it''s really multidimensional space, don''t be afraid. Five-dimensional space can''t trap you. I don''t believe that multidimensional space can threaten you." Lin Xiao said with confidence.


    "There''s really no need to be afraid of four-dimensional space and five-dimensional space, but what should I do if it''s six-dimensional space, seven-dimensional space, eight-dimensional space, nine-dimensional space and even ten-dimensional space? Can I come out easily?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah? No? Is there really a space above six dimensions?" Lin Xiao began to be uneasy.


    "Who knows? Theoretically, there should be. Although we haven''t seen it, we can''t deny its existence." Qin Fan said grimly.


    "What about that?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "Anyway, I must go up the Taixu peak. Nothing can stop me from moving forward." Qin fan clearly stated his attitude and cut the railway.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan looked up at the Taixu peak half shrouded in the clouds and climbed up again.


    I thought there would be an accident next, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the next was quite smooth without any mistakes.


    "Strange? Have I climbed nearly 50000 meters? Why haven''t I met anything?" suddenly stopped. Qin fan guessed secretly that it was wrong.


    "Do you think you''ve returned to your previous position?" Ye Qingcheng, who hasn''t made a sound, asked bluntly.


    "Well, I also noticed that this is a ten thousand meter * *." Qin fan nodded solemnly and said solemnly.


    "Ten thousand meters of * *? What do you mean? The fifty thousand meters climbed in vain?" the five spirit beasts said aggressively, unable to accept this cruel fact.


    "Although I don''t want to admit that this is true, but now, this is the truth." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "How could this happen? It''s obviously a mountain. You''re climbing all the time. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t go back, but why did you go to * *?" Lin Xiao said in amazement, frowning and puzzled.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked calmly.


    "Walk again."


    Immediately, Qin fan made a mark and then continued to climb up.


    After half a column of incense, when he returned to the mark made by * * again, Qin fan''s face was completely gloomy.


    If he wasn''t sure before, now he can be sure that he really entered the dead circle.


    "Is this multidimensional space?" the five spirit beast tried to ask.


    "Well, it''s not a four-dimensional space or a five-dimensional space, but a space more complex than a five-dimensional space."


    "Can you crack it?" Lin Xiao asked carefully.


    "At present, I don''t have a clue. If it was just a simple four-dimensional space or five-dimensional space, I would have come out long ago. Unfortunately, it''s not."


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There must be a solution." seeing Qin fan''s uneasiness, Ling Xue quickly comforted him in a soft voice.


    While he was talking, a strong breath came near not far away.


    When he felt the breath approaching, Qin fan subconsciously sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and looked at the direction of the coming enemy.


    On the premise of not sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, the only thing he can do is to do a good job of defense to ensure that there are no accidents.


    "Ha ha, after 300 years, has someone finally come in?"


    People arrive before they arrive.


    Far away, Qin fan heard a bold voice.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing came not far from him. When he saw Qin fan on high alert, he waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. You and I are reduced people at the end of the world."


    "What do you mean? Are you trapped here too?" Qin fan asked calmly, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "Otherwise? I''ve been trapped here for five million years!" the middle-aged man sighed, and his eyes suddenly became deep and sighed at this moment.

 Chapter 1163

    "Five million years..."


    Even if Qin fan was prepared, Qin fan had a completely shocked expression when he heard a middle-aged man say that he had been trapped here for five million years.


    Just look at him and can''t speak.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" the middle-aged man who stood with his hands down smiled and asked when he saw Qin fan''s expression.


    "I don''t believe it, but I feel incredible. I didn''t expect you to be trapped here for so long." Qin fan sighed without hiding his surprise.


    At the same time, the chaos world also exploded.


    At the moment, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, chaotic evil apes, Bai linger and others are all amazed. After all, five million years is too long.


    Therefore, they are also worried about Qin fan, even if he has deep attainments in multidimensional space.


    "I can''t believe this man has been trapped for five million years. It''s hard to believe that there is such a strange place in the Hongmeng world!" the Five Spirits'' heart throbbed.


    "You say this man hasn''t been able to go out for five million years. Can Qin fan go out?" Ling Xue asked nervously.


    This is soul torture!


    For a moment, everyone fell into endless silence and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts stood up and said loudly: "I don''t know what others are like, but the boss can certainly go out. Nothing can stop him."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, when making sure that the middle-aged man in front of the sword eyebrow star was not joking, Qin fan seriously asked, "under Qin fan, I wonder if Taoist friends can find out what''s going on here? How can we get out?"


    "Qin fan? I heard the name. I heard that long Aotian is not your opponent?" the middle-aged man was very surprised when his eyes suddenly looked at Qin fan with four cores.


    "Well, haven''t you been trapped here for five million years? How can you hear my name?" Qin fan smacked his tongue and was very surprised.


    "I''ve never left here for five million years, but I can''t leave doesn''t mean others can''t come in. I learned from an expert named Yang Qi. Unfortunately, he didn''t survive under the edge of the blade of death." the middle-aged man sighed and sighed.


    "Don''t know what to call Taoist friends?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If you like, call me huangba." huangba said freely.


    "Huang Ba? I remember the name." Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "It''s said that in recent tens of thousands of years, you are the most outstanding genius in the whole universe. I thought I didn''t have the chance to see it, but I didn''t expect you to come here. Tell me, what are you doing here?" looking at Qin fan with great interest, Huang Ba asked seriously, very interested in his experience.


    "The imperial world where I live has been destroyed by mysterious experts and now I am homeless. Taixu peak is the highest peak in the whole Hongmeng world. I want to take this as the basis for my foothold and make it my training ground." Qin fan truthfully said, quite calmly.


    "Take Taixu peak as a Taoist temple for cultivation? It''s interesting. It deserves to be the most outstanding genius in the whole universe in the last 100000 years. However, I''ve been trapped here for five million years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to climb Taixu peak." Huang Ba said with emotion while shaking his head.


    Looking at Huang Ba carefully, Qin fan was slightly confused and said, "senior, you are a cultivation of limitless territory. For your cultivation, even if this place is strange, it should not trap you for five million years. I want to know what''s going on?"


    "This is a six-dimensional space, and the complexity of the space is far beyond imagination. Although I have a good understanding of the rules of space, I think the general multi-dimensional space can''t help me, but I really can''t help this six-dimensional space." he sighed mockingly, and huangba looked carefully into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "Before you, in the past five million years, a total of 3521 people entered the six-dimensional space, but without exception, they all failed to find a way out, and all died under the blade of death. I hope a miracle will happen to you this time."


    "What is the blade of death?" this is the second time huangba mentioned the blade of death. Qin fan asked alertly.


    "The blade of death appears once on the first night of every month." when he spoke, Huang Ba looked up at the night sky and said with emotion, "calculated, today is the first day of a month. If there is no accident, the blade of death should appear again tonight. I hope you can survive."


    "Is the blade of death very powerful?" Qin fan asked knowingly.


    It can kill 3521 people in five million years without losing a hand. It is enough to see that the power of the blade of death is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    "Li is not powerful. I don''t know how to describe it to you, but I also said just now that everyone who came in these five million years has been killed by the blade of death. You can imagine it yourself."


    "In that case, what can I do now?" Qin fanqian asked with a deep breath.


    "From my five million years of experience, you can''t do anything, and I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a smile, Huang Ba said bluntly.


    "Is there no hope of survival?" Qin fan asked as calmly as possible.


    "Hope is slim."


    "What, in the past five million years, others have died, but you are all right?" Qin fan continued.


    "It''s very simple, because I am the cultivation of limitless realm, and you only have the cultivation of ethereal realm." huangba said proudly.


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others heard the conversation between Qin fan and Huang Ba, but each of them had an expression of righteous indignation and was quite unhappy.


    "What does the emperor mean? It seems that he hasn''t stayed here enough, otherwise he won''t talk to the boss in this tone!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "Absolute strength is capital. After all, living is better than dying. Nothing is more important here than living." Lin Xiao sighed.


    "Boss, don''t take this guy''s words seriously. You have the power of Titan to protect your body and Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon sword, I don''t believe that the death blade can threaten you! You''ve killed all the way for so many years, and nothing can threaten you!!!" the five spirit beasts encouraged Qin fan, hoping he wouldn''t lose confidence.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want to die, nothing in the world can kill me!!!" Qin fan glared, full of confidence.


    Because the blade of death can be predicted, but no one knows when it will appear? Where will it appear?


    Therefore, next Qin fan was like a great enemy, his spirit was highly nervous, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He doesn''t want to die here for nothing after all these years.


    However, it''s strange that Qin fan didn''t sacrifice Hongmeng''s most precious blood dragon sword, or even the power of chaos bead and Titan. He just stood still and calmly faced everything.


    "I heard that you have a Hongmeng treasure in your hand? The blade of death will appear soon. Why don''t you sacrifice that Hongmeng treasure? With the protection of Hongmeng treasure, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Huang Ba teased Qin fan with great interest.


    "Although I haven''t seen the death blade, in my opinion, the death blade is just like that. It''s not worth sacrificing the death blade." Qin Fan said lightly. In his words, he didn''t pay attention to the death blade that never misses killing.


    "For five million years, no one has ever dared not pay attention to the blade of death. You are the first!" Huang Ba said with a deep look at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "So I will be the only one who can survive in these five million years!" Qin fan looked into Huang BA''s eyes and said proudly.


    "That''s not necessarily!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the emperor bully said contemptuously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, suddenly, a black blade suddenly stabbed Qin fan out of his chest, and then strangely divided him into two. The means were extremely cruel, and the key was ferocious and bloody, which was unexpected.


    After all, no one thought that the blade of death was stabbed from the inside of the body. There was no way to trace the source and no way to defend.


    "Another... Unfortunately, there is no miracle after all." Huang Ba looked at Qin fan who was killed indifferently and shook his head.


    It seemed to him that Qin fan''s death was like a curse. In his expectation, he had expected that such a scene would happen.

 Chapter 1164

    In a chaotic world.


    When Qin fan was killed in this way, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others all stood in the same place as if they were numb. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Soon, Lin Xiao looked at the crowd with a suddenly awakened expression and said, "don''t worry, you can''t really be killed so easily by the means of the boss, and his great treasure blood dragon sword and Titan power have never been sacrificed from beginning to end. If I''m right, the one who was killed just now must be his part."


    "Separation? Are you sure?" Ling Xue''s face turned white.


    "I''m not sure, but you think, why doesn''t he avoid? Is this the boss we know?" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Yes, why doesn''t he avoid? He doesn''t even have the most basic resistance?" Ling Xue continued to be confused and asked.


    "This is the key point, because the boss knows that he can''t avoid the attack of the blade of death. After all, he doesn''t think he can avoid the blade of death that more than 3000 people haven''t been able to avoid for five million years. So he simply lets the blade of death attack and finds out the attack of the blade of death at the cost of losing a separate body." Lin Xiao analyzed it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." just when the people were still wondering whether Lin Xiao''s words were true or false, Qin fan''s magnetic voice sounded on one side.


    "Eh, you''re really all right! What was killed just now was your part?" Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were all overjoyed and relieved when they saw Qin fan appear in front of them.


    Lin Xiao was also relieved. After all, the analysis just now was based on speculation.


    Now when Qin fan appears here, it proves that his speculation is true, and the heart that has been hanging can finally fall to the ground.


    "The one who was killed just now is chaos. Since this time, it has always been chaos outside. My Buddha has been practicing in the time acceleration array." Qin fan explained.


    "Hoo hoo, you said earlier. It scared us to death. We really thought you were killed by the death blade!" Ling Xuejiao said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be killed, and it''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Fan said with confidence on his face.


    "Boss, Huang Ba thinks you''re dead. What''s your plan next?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan very calmly and asked.


    "My enemy is not huangba, but the six-dimensional space. At least now I have figured out that I am trapped in the six-dimensional space, so I''d better find a way to leave here. After all, my ultimate goal is to climb Taixu peak." Qin Fan said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden in a mountain peak in Hongmeng. It''s incredible."


    In the six-dimensional space, Huang Ba had a disappointed expression and decided that Qin fan had been killed by the blade of death.


    In this way, he is the only one left in the six-dimensional space.


    However, when Qin fan died, the Hongmeng treasure in his hand did not appear, which confused huangba.


    You know, once the master is killed, his magic weapon will become ownerless for the first time.


    But now the blood Dragon Sword didn''t appear, which surprised Huang ba. He frowned and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Are you looking for me?" when huangba tried to find out what was going on, Qin fan appeared directly in front of him and looked at him with such confidence.


    "Well, you''re not dead?"


    At the moment when he really saw Qin fan and faced his four eyes, Huang Ba subconsciously stepped back two steps and was silent. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Didn''t you think I was still alive? Didn''t you disappoint?" Qin fan joked.


    "What''s the matter? You were killed by the blade of death just now. Why are you all right?" Huang Ba asked with a frown. His eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Why, I''m also a genius in your mouth for the last tens of thousands of years. Is it so easy for me to be killed in your eyes?" Qin fan joked.


    "Interesting, so I underestimate you?" he nodded. Huang Ba looked at Qin fan carefully. His face changed again and again.


    "In fact, you could have reminded me where the blade of death came from, but you didn''t do that. It seems that you don''t want to go out from here." just looking at Huang BA''s eyes, he died once anyway. Qin fan doesn''t mind tearing his face with him.


    Or for him, it doesn''t matter to tear his face with him. He doesn''t take it to heart.


    "The appearance of the blade of death is random. It can appear from any place you can''t imagine, and the place is different every time, so I don''t know that it appears from inside your body this time," huangba explained.


    "Do you think I will believe what you said?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but I have no reason to lie to you."


    "You''d better talk about the six-dimensional space. Later, if I really find a way to break it and leave here, if I''m in a good mood, I might leave with you, otherwise you''ll be ready to remain trapped here for five million years." ignoring the fact that Huang BA''s cultivation is stronger than himself, Qin fan is not at all objective.


    "You talk to me in this tone, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the look on Huang BA''s face suddenly became gloomy, so he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "The master of Wuji didn''t kill me. Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of yuan family, didn''t kill me. Ghost ink, the emperor of the ghost family, didn''t kill me. They are all Wuji cultivation accomplishments. They didn''t do this. Do you think you can do it?" he looked proudly at huangba''s eyes. Qin fan faced his threat and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Interesting, I appreciate you more and more now." he nodded in a complicated mood, and huangba looked at him directly.


    Although very unhappy, huangba still truthfully told Qin fan his five million year discovery in detail, then looked at Qin fan with expectation and said, "I''ve told you all my discoveries in these years. It''s all up to you whether you can leave here next."


    "If you are destined to leave here, don''t worry. I will be your only hope." Qin Fan said confidently, looking squarely into Huang BA''s eyes.


    Next, instead of talking nonsense, he sacrificed all the remaining seven parts and studied the so-called six-dimensional space with him.


    I don''t dare to release myself without authorization. In addition to refining the dead chaotic separation, the most important thing is that there are too many uncertain factors here, and the risk of my coming out is too great.


    You know, once I die, he will really die.


    Huangba''s understanding of Qin fan is quite limited. He doesn''t know the fact that he has nine separate bodies at all.


    So when he saw as like as two peas of eight identical bodies, he stood in the same place and was petrified.


    Before that, he didn''t take Qin fan seriously, but with the in-depth understanding of him, huangba was more and more surprised to find that he was a treasure boy with endless secrets.


    At this point, he finally understood why Qin fan was called a super genius in recent ten thousand years, which is not unreasonable.


    For the next three days, Qin fan''s eight separate bodies have been focusing on the six-dimensional space.


    However, with the deepening of his understanding of space, the look on his face became more and more dignified. Three days later, he stopped directly.


    "How? Is there a way out?" Huang BA''s blood boils as he looks at Qin fan''s eyes.


    You know, he has been trapped here for five million years. The whole person is like walking with corpses and meat. He really wants to go out and have a look.


    "This is not a six-dimensional space at all!!!" Qin Fan said with a serious look at Huang ba.


    "It''s not a six-dimensional space? Are you kidding? I''ve studied the six-dimensional space for five million years, but you only studied it for three days and denied my view. You''d better find out what''s going on!!!" Huang Ba said loudly.


    "If it was really a six-dimensional space, we should have gone out now, but we didn''t!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "What do you mean? Since you say this is not a six-dimensional space, what is it?" his cognition was denied, and Huang BA was quite unhappy.


    "This is a seven dimensional space!" Qin Fan said forcefully.

 Chapter 1165

    "Are you kidding? This is a seven-dimensional space?" he stared at Qin fan''s eyes. Huang Ba couldn''t believe it.


    You know, for five million years, he always thought he was trapped in six-dimensional space, but in the end, he found that he was in seven-dimensional space.


    "Otherwise, why are you trapped here for so many years and can''t go out?" Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "Did I make a mistake from the beginning? How could this happen?" murmured to himself, and huangba began to fall into self denial.


    "If it''s a seven-dimensional space, are you sure to leave?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "I''m not sure. As you know, the most complex multidimensional space I''ve seen before is only a five-dimensional space. In fact, let alone a seven-dimensional space, even a six-dimensional space, I''m not absolutely sure to break it. What''s more, the current seven-dimensional space is 10000 times more complex than the six-dimensional space." Qin Fan said solemnly, looking at the surrounding space with a serious expression.


    "Boss, I don''t understand seven dimensional space, but if you need my help, just say, I''m always ready." the five spirit beast threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. You can rest assured and practice in isolation. I''ll inform you if necessary." Qin Fan said seriously, and immediately poured all his energy into the seven-dimensional space again.


    Because he is still climbing Taixu peak, it is very difficult for Qin fan to find a way out of the seven-dimensional space while maintaining his climbing posture.


    I thought I could find a way to crack the seven-dimensional space in a month, so I wouldn''t have to encounter the blade of death once a month. However, Qin fan still underestimated the power of the seven-dimensional space. At least a month later, he didn''t have a clue and didn''t know where to start.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s been a month. Today is the first day of a month. The reincarnation repeats, and the blade of death may appear again." Huang BA''s voice sounded behind him, reminding Qin fan to pay attention to the blade of death that may appear at any time.


    "Thanks for reminding me, but I''m surprised. Why were you all right when the death blade attacked me last time?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking back at Huang BA''s eyes.


    "I don''t know. Since the 10000 years I came in, the blade of death has not attacked me as if it knew me. Maybe it knows that it can''t threaten me." huangba laughed at himself.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t tangle with this problem. After all, if he stayed here for 10000 years, he was sure that the blade of death wouldn''t attack him.


    At present, he has only seen the blade of death once, and Qin fan''s understanding of it is quite limited.


    So to be safe, he decisively left the flood and famine separation, and then let all the other separation enter the chaotic world to ensure that even if he can''t defend, he won''t be completely out of control.


    What should come will come sooner or later. After three incense sticks, the blade of death finally appeared.


    This time, he directly broke through the space and appeared behind the Honghuang separation. The attack angle is extremely tricky.


    Although Qin fan was on guard and discovered the blade of death for the first time, he was unable to defend after all. Flood and famine are separated.


    "I have died under the blade of death twice in a row. What do you want to say?" when the stars separated, Huang Ba came forward and asked with a thought-provoking expression.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, even if my part is killed, it can live again. It doesn''t have much loss for me. It''s you. How did you defend against the attack of the death blade when you first came in? Or, like me, you also have a part to die for you?"


    Looking suspiciously at huangba, with the in-depth understanding of the seven-dimensional space and the blade of death, he found that huangba was not simple and unfathomable.


    Besides, it''s amazing to be alive under the attack of the blade of death.


    Because the seven-dimensional space is too complex, Qin fan has been racking his brains to find a solution for the next three years, but he has never been able to do so.


    On this day, Qin fan found a protruding rock on the cliff and lay down exhausted. It was his first rest in three years.


    "I can understand your current mood. In those years, I fantasized about breaking this space for many times, but I couldn''t do it. In the end, I had to give up. In fact, from you, I saw myself in those years, and I survived like this at the beginning. Therefore, if I can''t, it''s not a shame to give up. Even if I''m ashamed, no one can see it." Quietly came to Qin fan and sat down. Huang Ba said frankly.


    Don''t bother to pay attention. At the moment, Qin fan just wants to have a quiet rest.


    "Since I can''t get out now, why don''t I tell you a secret about me? I''ve never told anyone in the past five million years." seeing Qin fan ignoring himself, huangba continued.


    "Actually, I''m from the ancient imperial family. I came to Taixu peak this time to find the descendants of the sword clan."


    "Haven''t you ever heard of any royal family and sword sect? Also, we super sects that existed in ancient times are not what you can imagine. Even if you are a gorgeous genius in the whole universe, you can''t imagine the oldest family in that era!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is the emperor crazy? What is he talking about? How can I feel that I can''t understand it at all?"


    In the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts and others also heard Huang BA''s words, but they were all shocked, because what Huang Ba said at the moment completely exceeded their cognition.


    "The royal family... Jianzong... Has never heard of it, never heard of it. But judging from the way huangba looks now, he doesn''t seem to be joking. I think he must think you can''t get out of here and feel flustered, so he revealed the secret inside." Lin Xiao explained with a frown.


    "The universe is far more complicated than we thought," Qin Fan said solemnly when he came to the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao.


    "Do you think what he said is true?" Bai linger asked boldly.


    "I''ve never met him before. I can''t find a reason for him to deceive me. As Lin Xiao said, he must think we can''t get out, so he dares to reveal his heart. The more this time, the more likely what he said is true." Qin Fan said calmly, paused, and he said with thousands of feelings, "I don''t dare to think about the existence of the so-called ancient imperial family and sword sect..."


    "Boss, have you found a way to solve this seven-dimensional space?" Lin Xiao asked in a loud voice after a silence.


    "Well, the reason why I stop now is not that I abandon myself because I can''t find the solution. On the contrary, I have found the solution and just want to have a rest." Qin fan proudly said with a wise light in his eyes.


    "Can you break the seven dimensional space? Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect Huang Ba to tell his secret."


    When it was confirmed that Qin fan had found the solution, the five spirit beasts were overjoyed and excited.


    After all, they were trapped here for three years.


    "Boss, if the emperor knows he can go out, do you think he will kill you?"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with an expression that suddenly thought of something. This is a problem they must beware of.


    In this mysterious seven dimensional space, everything is possible.


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. You should keep an eye on it." holding Qin fan''s big hand tightly, Ling Xue was worried.


    "Don''t worry, the blade of death can''t help me. Will I still die in the hands of huangba? That''s the same sentence. It''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Fan said with a confident smile between his eyebrows.


    In the seven dimensional space, Honghuang separation has been listening to huangba say these secrets that no one knows.


    After three incense sticks, when huangba stopped and didn''t want to talk, Qin fan suddenly sat up, half jokingly looked into huangba''s eyes and said, "why, you told me all these so-called secrets. Aren''t you afraid I know to tell them?"


    "Say it? Ha ha, we are all trapped in this seven-dimensional space now. How can you say it?" he laughed loudly and wrote lightly.


    "If I had a way to break through the seven dimensional space and go out? Would you kill people?" he stood up straight, and Qin fan looked into Huang BA''s eyes and said.


    Stunned, Huang Ba said firmly, "it''s impossible. You can''t do what I haven''t done in five million years. I don''t believe you can break the seven-dimensional space! You can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1166

    "You are you and I am me. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    After that, Qin fan began to crack the seven-dimensional space with his hands in a complex formula.


    Huangba originally believed that Qin fan could not do this, but when he began to crack the seven-dimensional space, his eyes stared round and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it... How could it..." there was a feeling that it was like a dream. Huang Ba couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "If you don''t keep up with me, maybe you''ll be trapped here for five million years." looking back at the confused emperor, Qin fan reminded.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Huang Ba, who was reminded, dared to hesitate and immediately climbed up after Qin fan, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Can you really break through the seven-dimensional space and take me out? What I haven''t been able to do in five million years, you can do in less than three years?"


    While expressing his inner shock, Huang Ba followed him. Up to now, he is still confused. It feels like the whole person is dreaming.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. No one knows what the emperor will look like when he leaves the seven-dimensional space. You''d better be careful, boss. After all, he is the cultivation of limitless territory. If he attacks you secretly, you''d better be mentally prepared." Lin Xiao is worried that Qin fan will be calculated after leaving the seven-dimensional space.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just separated outside now. Even if I kill him, it doesn''t matter. But from my observation of him in the past three years, he shouldn''t be a killer. After all, he wants to climb the top and needs my help to a great extent." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "No matter what, be careful, you can''t be wrong." Bai linger also told him.


    In the seven dimensional space, Qin fan, who was walking in front of him, even though he knew how to crack it, was still walking on thin ice and extremely cautious.


    For him, this process is very dangerous. If he is careless, he will pay a heavy price, and even he may die here.


    Fortunately, everything went well and there was no mistake in the next half of the Zhu Xiang''s time.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan, who was walking in front, breathed a sigh of relief, then looked back at Huang Ba below and said, "we have come from the seven-dimensional space."


    "Come out? I, we really came out of the seven-dimensional space?" he stared at Qin fan''s eyes and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, the white clouds are under him. Within the range of his sight, he has a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery, which is very different from the scene he saw in the seven-dimensional space.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t believe it''s true! After five million years, I finally came out of the seven-dimensional space!!!" the cynical huangba was so excited that tears came to his face. It''s impossible to describe the excitement in his heart.


    "I know your identity and secret. If you want to kill people, you can kill me now."


    As soon as he said this, Huang BA was stunned, then he smiled proudly and said: "I really didn''t expect you to take me out when I told you that, but it''s not a secret. Even if you know it, it doesn''t matter. Besides, if it weren''t for you this time, I would still be trapped and dead in it and never see the sun again. To some extent, you are my life-saving benefactor. How can I be ungrateful?"


    "In that case, let''s move on. I want to see what the heirs of the sword Sect on Taixu peak can do, and even set such a powerful prohibition." Qin fan sighed with emotion after looking up at the direction of Taixu peak.


    "Brother, if we work together, we can certainly go up!" Huang BA was sonorous and powerful. He was looking at Qin fan with a smile on his face.


    "Do you treat me as a brother?" Qin fan asked, looking at Huang BA with a playful expression.


    "You and I have shared life and death, which can be regarded as a life-long friendship. Although I don''t know what you think in your heart, what I want to tell you is that I regard you as a brother." he looked at Qin fan''s eyes so magnanimously, and huangba said sincerely.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t express what he thought and continued to climb up.


    "My cultivation is stronger than you. Let me go ahead. In this way, even if there is an accident, I am stronger than your anti Strike ability." he rushed up head-on, and huangba rushed ahead and climbed up the mountain like a spirit ape.


    Because Huang Ba took the lead, Qin fan didn''t have to think too much and climbed directly behind him to the top of the mountain.


    "What is the emperor thinking in his heart? Boss, do you think he really regards you as a brother?" the five spirit beast asked with great anxiety, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Brother? I''m a brother with you. I''m just playing tricks with him. I think this is also the real idea in his heart. The reason why he is willing to treat me as a brother now is that I still have usable value to him. If he really reaches the peak, maybe he will kill me directly." When Qin fan brushed his lips, he didn''t take the so-called brother in Huang BA''s mouth seriously.


    All the way forward, he climbed nearly kilometers without accident, but at this time, huangba, who had been climbing on it, suddenly stopped, looked up in awe, and his face began to become serious.


    "Why don''t you go? Is there a problem?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "If we go further, I''m afraid we''ll be attacked by the sword array." Huang Ba sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Sword array? How do you know?" the confused Qin fan asked subconsciously, very curious.


    "The man above is a descendant of the sword sect. He has great attainments in Kendo and sword array. Since he doesn''t want people to go up, I''m almost sure he must have set up his best sword array here. There''s no doubt about this." looking back at Qin fan, Huang Ba threw his voice on the ground.


    "Why do you have to come here to find him?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "It''s a long story." he smiled. Huangba didn''t give a specific explanation, which made people confused.


    "What do you want to say about the coming sword array?" Qin fan continued calmly.


    "The sword array of Jianzong is often very powerful. To be honest, I have no choice but to have better luck." he laughed at himself, and huangba took a deep breath and said with great emotion.


    While he was talking, a sharp sword fell from the sky, locked the emperor bully in front, and directly dived down, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    "Eh, not good!!!"


    Huang Ba couldn''t help taking a breath. He knew what would happen if he was stabbed by the sword.


    Qin fan is relatively good below. He thought he could escape a disaster, but when the sword Qi raged down, it was unimaginable to be divided into two.


    One locked huangba and the other locked Qin fan.


    "No!"


    I thought I could be alone, but I didn''t expect this strange sword Qi to threaten myself, which frightened Qin fan.


    Close to danger, Qin fan dared to hesitate, resolutely sacrifice the bloody dragon sword, face the difficulty and face the sword spirit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the sword Qi is terrible, huangba''s strength is not bad. He easily dissolves the sword Qi.


    Qin fan is not willing to be outdone. Hongmeng''s precious blood Dragon Sword cleaves a sharp blade and collides with the sword Qi.


    At the moment of collision, the surrounding space was cleaned up, and even the huge Taixu peak trembled uncontrollably.


    Then everything returns to nothingness.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect that you only have the cultivation of ethereal realm, but you have such terrible strength. It''s amazing!"


    Originally, he was worried that Qin fan couldn''t stop this sword Qi. Unexpectedly, it was easily dissolved, which made huangba look at him with new eyes and great surprise.


    "This is just the beginning!" Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, said calmly.


    "The sword in your hand is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?" Huang Ba asked with great interest when he looked at the blood dragon sword.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, two sharp swords fell from the sky again over the top of the mountain.


    In the process of falling, the two sword Qi are divided into four and eight


    Crazy fission, and its power is not reduced.


    When they came to Qin fan and Huang Ba, the two sword Qi had been broken into countless sword Qi. It was unstoppable to reap their lives in a rolling posture.

 Chapter 1167

    Qin fan and Huang Ba made full psychological preparations, but when they really saw those unparalleled sword Qi raging, they were still in a panic and didn''t know how to face it.


    "Look at me!" at the critical moment, huangba stood up.


    Immediately, he roared, inserted his feet into the rock, held the sky with both hands, forcibly opened a huge energy mask, and perfectly covered him and Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the next moment, the endless sword Qi stabbed at a fleeting speed. Is it stormy? Bombarded the defense cover of huangba.


    In the defensive cover, Qin fan was worried that he couldn''t bear such a fierce attack, but at this moment, huangba showed his great strength and just carried the next wave of terrible sword Qi alone.


    Half a column of incense passed after this wave. When everything returned to calm, even though huangba was strong, he was very tired and panting.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked.


    After thinking about it, he injected the power of life into his body to help him recover his strength as soon as possible.


    "Eh!"


    When he was really moistened by the power of life, Huang BA''s tired face showed a look of surprise. For a moment, he felt like an immortal. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, Huang Ba looked at him with great excitement and said, "this is the power of life? You have the power of life?"


    "It''s just fur. What''s surprising." Qin fan waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "The power of life can bring the dead back to life, but it''s not as simple as fur. I said boy, how can I find that the more I know you, the more I find that you have endless secrets. I''ve been with you for three years, and I haven''t seen through you yet." looking up and down at Qin fan, Huang BA was extremely shocked.


    "Let''s focus on the sword array for the time being. I feel this is just the beginning. I hope we can reach the top together!" I looked up in awe? At a glance, Qin fan sighed.


    Suddenly, at this time, a strong suffocating breath suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The appearance of this breath made Qin fan creepy. He thought that ordinary limitless masters could not pay attention to it, but this terrible breath was obviously an exception.


    Meanwhile, huangba also found this breath, but he shouted unexpectedly and said, "Jianyu, you have trapped me in the seven-dimensional space for five million years. Don''t you intend to forgive me? At least you should meet me!"


    Huang BA''s voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. Then the strong breath was hidden, as if it had never appeared.


    "Who is Jianyu? Why does it sound like a sister''s name?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking suspiciously into Huang BA''s eyes.


    "Don''t ask so much, it''s not good for you." he glanced at Qin fan. Huang BA''s face was gloomy and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "According to my intuition as a woman, the man named Jianyu must have an emotional entanglement with him." Ling Xue jokingly said in the chaotic world.


    "Maybe, but the cultivation of Jianyu is terrible. So far, I haven''t seen anyone whose cultivation is more powerful than her." Qin fan took a deep breath and said in awe.


    "If you fight with her, are you sure to retreat?" the five spirit beast asked carefully.


    "No." Qin fan, who had never recognized advice, said bluntly at the moment.


    "Then I''ll climb the top next. What should I do if I really encounter sword rain? What''s your plan?" Ling Xue was worried.


    "There is no turning back. I have come here now. There is absolutely no turning back, so I''d better take one step at a time." Qin Fan said with deep eyes.


    To be honest, he began to regret when he came here. After all, before that, he just took a fancy to Taixu peak, but he never expected that Taixu peak was so dangerous and hidden. If he was careless, his life might stay here, which he couldn''t accept.


    In front of him, Huang BA was stimulated, which accelerated the speed of climbing, and the strong smell from him also made Qin fan feel cold.


    Huang BA at the moment is different from before.


    Qin fan could obviously feel the mood fluctuation of huangba, so he didn''t say much. He followed him carefully and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When Huang Ba became serious, it was extremely terrible. Although the sword array continued to move forward was becoming stronger and stronger, it could not stop his progress at all.


    In the chaotic world, when Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others saw the real strength of huangba, they all looked frightened.


    Obviously, in the previous seven-dimensional space, huangba had reservations and did not show the most powerful state.


    At present, this is the most powerful him. He is invincible and has no opponent at all.


    All the way up, half a day later, Qin fan and huangba were only about 100 meters away from the top.


    At the moment, there is only one sword that threatens them, but it is extremely powerful. Even the emperor bully who is walking in front has slowed down his pace of progress, like facing the great enemy and silent.


    "Now in front of us is the body of the death blade, which is what we saw in the seven-dimensional space before. You should be careful. This is not a joke. The body of the death blade is much stronger than you thought." looking back, he looked seriously at Qin fan''s eyes, and huangba warned carefully.


    "I''ll be careful." he nodded solemnly. Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    While he was talking, a machete with dark body and strong power of death broke through the air.


    It ignored the law of space and came to Qin fan and Huang BA at the moment of attack, which directly threatened their lives.


    "Eh!"


    Although I was prepared, no one thought that the blade of death was so powerful and unstoppable.


    At the critical moment, the blood Dragon Sword broke through the confinement of time and space and blocked Qin fan from the attack of the blade of death.


    Over the years, the blood dragon sword has killed everywhere and never let him down.


    At present, he placed his hope on the blood dragon sword, hoping that it could turn the tide and catch the blade of death by surprise.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. At the next moment, the blood Dragon Sword collided with the blade of death, which instantly aroused the spirit of death sword and swept all the space within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    I thought I wouldn''t lose by virtue of the edge of the blood dragon sword, but Qin fan didn''t expect that the blood Dragon Sword suffered a loss and couldn''t lift his head by the terrible force in the competition with the blade of death.


    Although the death blade could not hurt Qin fan under the defense of the blood dragon divine sword, Qin fan was shocked to spit blood. He was completely at the end of a powerful crossbow and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Let''s go up!"


    It is rare to force back the attack of the blade of death. Huangba saw the hope of climbing to the top. He immediately grabbed Qin fan''s shoulder with his right hand and climbed towards the top of the mountain like lightning.


    The distance of 100 meters is just a thought for him.


    In the blink of an eye, under the leadership of huangba, Qin fan had reached the top before he had time to slow down what was going on.


    "Ha ha, five million years, I finally came up!!!"


    At the moment of reaching the top, Huang Ba laughed loudly and unscrupulously, venting his grievances in his heart for so many years.


    "Climb to the top?"


    Suddenly, it was like a dream. For Qin fan, happiness came so suddenly that he was completely unprepared. At the moment, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the small mountains. He didn''t know what to do.


    "After more than three years, I finally came up, boss. Congratulations!" Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others said from the bottom of their hearts.


    Having said that, their spirit was highly nervous, because for Qin fan, the danger was approaching, and no one knew what would happen next.


    Qin fan can''t get excited at all.


    Not only that, he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and looked at huangba and the super expert Jianyu who had never appeared.


    To be honest, he looked forward to Jianyu and wanted to see what kind of existence she was.


    "You shouldn''t have come here!"


    Just then, a gentle voice with fortitude sounded.


    When he heard the sound, Huang Ba Hu''s body shook and immediately looked at it. His eyes were filled with mixed feelings and tears. He was at a loss for a time.

 Chapter 1168

    "I know you resent your brother''s death, but his death really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know about it from beginning to end, otherwise I will never let him be killed even if I work hard..." what else does Huang Ba want to explain.


    But this is not good. When he tried to explain, Jianyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and aggressive.


    Not only that, at this moment, she feels like a sword straight into the heart, which is creepy.


    "Shut up! Don''t mention it. Maybe I don''t hate you so much, but now that you mention it, get out of here immediately, and I don''t want to see you again!" he looked at Huang Ba sharply, Jianyu suddenly turned his face, and his murderous spirit increased instantly, which was frightening.


    "Jianyu, I can understand your mood, but you still can''t let it go after so many years?" Huang Ba said with a sad face.


    The murderous spirit on Jianyu''s body was gathering rapidly. Suddenly, a dark machete was sacrificed. After locking the breath on huangba, he killed him.


    This dark machete left a deep impression on Qin fan. At the beginning, in the seven-dimensional space, Fenshen was killed by it, and it was the blade of death.


    Jianyu''s hands are fierce and the means are fierce. Under her control, the blade of death kills Huang Ba ruthlessly and leaves no room.


    On the other side, Huang Ba thought that the sword rain would not hurt the killer, but when he felt the terrible murderous spirit from the blade of death, he couldn''t help taking a breath, retreated again and again, and spared no effort to avoid it.


    This knife was completely aimed at killing him without any mercy.


    Qin fan knew the power of the blade of death, so when she saw her killing Huang Ba, she immediately stepped aside.


    Although up to now, he has not made clear their gratitude and resentment, but for him, all this is not important. After all, he just came for Taixu peak.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The arrival of huangba recalled Jianyu''s memory. At the moment, she saw her blood red eyes staring at huangba angrily, and she was ferocious and murderous. She didn''t think of the old love at all.


    "The sword rain is really cruel. It doesn''t leave any way back for the emperor. I thought they were lovers. Otherwise, who would be willing to be trapped in the seven-dimensional space for five million years and lick the dog when he came up." the five spirit beast said angrily, with great emotion.


    "We can''t sympathize with their gratitude, resentment and hatred, so we can''t talk nonsense. But don''t say it''s worth it for me to come to Taixu peak in more than three years. Next, if I can use this place as a Taoist training ground, this natural barrier alone can''t be broken by the yuan family." I looked at the scenery of Taixu peak and looked at it, Qin Fan said with great emotion.


    "Boss, what''s the probability that we want to come to Taixu peak from Jianyu?" Lin Xiao asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about the sword rain. Let''s go step by step. It''s man-made."


    Glancing at Huang Ba and Jianyu, Qin fan looked at all this coldly with an outsider''s posture.


    In terms of absolute strength alone, although the strength of huangba is not bad, which is stronger than anyone Qin fan knows at present, it is more than a little worse than Jianyu, the successor of Jianzong.


    More importantly, Jianyu didn''t show mercy, so after 300 rounds, huangba was directly beaten and spit blood under the crazy attack of Jianyu.


    Even so, the angry sword rain still didn''t stop. The blade of death took the key and could harvest his life at any time.


    "The emperor bully can''t hold on!" the five spirit beasts said uneasily, and the look on their face became more and more dignified.


    In fact, just as the five spirit beasts said, under the destructive attack of the blade of death, huangba was struggling and it was difficult to survive.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the huangba under the attack of the death blade could have escaped, but he unexpectedly stood in place, unloaded all his defenses and let the death blade of Jianyu sweep towards him.


    The sudden accident not only surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, but also surprised Jianyu.


    Although she was a killer and left no room, all this was based on the premise that Huang Ba could avoid.


    But now the fact is that huangba didn''t avoid and wanted to die.


    The blade of death is too close to huangba. When Jianyu realized that he didn''t avoid, he wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a sharp sword broke through the air between life and death. He came to huangba like lightning to stop the blade of death. At the same time, Qin fan broke the space to huangba and forcibly pulled him away, so that he survived.


    However, when the blade of death hit the blood dragon sword, although the power of the blood dragon sword was not reduced, the terrible power was transmitted to his body through the sword body, which directly shocked him to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hide?" opposite, Jianyu rushed forward angrily and scolded, extremely angry.


    "Don''t you want to kill me to avenge your brother? I let you get what you want. Kill me. Anyway, I have no meaning to live." Huang Ba looked at death like home, despised his life, and even held the determination to die.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." put away the blade of death, Jianyu said expressionless, and turned away, unwilling to look at him again.


    "Don''t you really want to give me a chance?" Huang Ba said heartbroken.


    "I don''t want to see you again in this life!" Jianyu clearly stated his attitude and said firmly.


    "Good, good, good..."


    After three good words in succession, Huang Ba showed a look of disappointment in his eyes. Then he jumped and left Taixu peak directly.


    Taixu peak is forbidden to fly from below, but it is not affected above, so huangba can leave here easily.


    "Is your injury all right?" Jianyu''s gentle voice rang and asked after huangba left.


    "No, nothing." some were flattered. Qin fan didn''t expect Jianyu to take the initiative to care about himself, which was quite unexpected.


    "Thank you just now. If you hadn''t saved him in time, I''m afraid I would have killed him." he looked up at Qin fan. Jianyu''s eyes were red and there were tears on his face.


    Obviously, she still has feelings for huangba, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much.


    "I''m also a subconscious action, but with all due respect, you still have deep feelings for him, don''t you?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "I don''t want to mention him. Tell me about you. What''s your name? Why do you come to Taixu peak?" he looked up and down at Qin fan, and Jianyu asked curiously.


    "I''m xiaqin fan. There is no Taoist training ground at present because my training ground was destroyed by mysterious experts. I came to see Taixu peak, but since you are the master of Taixu peak, I''ll leave now." Qin Fan said concisely.


    "Your name is Qin fan?" opposite, Jianyu looked at Qin fan in amazement and asked.


    "I am." he nodded calmly, and Qin fan admitted.


    "I also wondered who could climb Taixu peak. I was relieved that it was you. I was relieved that it was you." the rare sweet smiled. Jianyu looked at Qin fan with great appreciation.


    It''s not difficult to judge. She should know something about Qin fan, otherwise she wouldn''t have such an expression.


    "How, do you know me?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at Jianyu''s eyes.


    "The famous Qin fan, how come I haven''t heard of it? Although I rarely leave Taixu peak these years, I still heard some legends about you. I just didn''t expect to see you this time. It''s really beyond my expectation. Now, it''s really a talent!" Jianyu said with generous praise.


    "I''m flattered. If I were as good as you said, the imperial world would not be destroyed, and those innocent lives would not be killed because of me." Qin fan took a deep breath of remorse and said with guilt.


    "Life and death in the world are like morning and evening. Real people are tired of the world and don''t look back. If you want to be open, many are doomed. Maybe it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much. But since you have a crush on my Taixu peak, Taixu peak will be your training ground from now on. I''ll give it to you!" Jianyu said freely and freely, very generous.

 Chapter 1169

    "What are you talking about? Give me Taixu peak? Aren''t you kidding?" Qin fan was surprised to see Jianyu. He thought he had heard wrong.


    You know, just now he almost gave up when he was sure that Taixu peak was Jianyu''s training ground, but unexpectedly, Jianyu was willing to help him.


    "I''ve stayed here long enough. Some things can''t be solved by escaping. It''s time for me to leave here. In that case, why don''t you push the boat and give you a favor?" Jianyu said calmly. It always gives people a sense of composure.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''m not as smart as respectful."


    Qin fan''s blood was boiling all over, and his eyes looking at Jianyu were filled with endless gratitude.


    "But I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise before I leave Hongmeng." the big watery eyes looked at Qin fan, and Jianyu said softly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I won''t let you down." Qin Fan said loudly.


    "I''ve always heard that your nine color power and Titan power are very powerful. I hope to compete with you. This is my only wish to leave the Hongmeng world. I wonder if you can meet me?"


    Staring at Qin fan''s eyes, Jianyu was afraid of being rejected. He didn''t even dare to blink.


    "You are the most powerful master of cultivation I have seen so far. Ask yourself, I am not your opponent. But if you simply want to compete with me, I will satisfy you!" Qin fan clenched his hand, held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, and looked into Jianyu''s eyes.


    "Really? Thank you so much. In that case, come on. Don''t be polite when you fight with me. Show all your moves and the most powerful attacks. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t think about hurting me!" Jianyu said excitedly, as happy as a child.


    "Then you should be careful!"


    After that, Qin fan showed his sword without hesitation.


    At the same time, eight color power and nine color power were also displayed by him.


    Just now, Qin fan witnessed Jianyu''s hand. Qin fan knows how terrible her strength is, so now he unreservedly sacrificed all the nine parts and the statue, trying to fight Jianyu with the most powerful attitude.


    When the nine separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, Qin fan''s accomplishments had not yet reached the limitless realm.


    But at the moment, his combat effectiveness has been far stronger than limitless territory.


    Realizing this, Jianyu was overjoyed and said excitedly, "come on!!!"


    Speaking late, Qin fan wrestled with Jianyu. They can be regarded as first-class super masters, especially Jianyu. Their cultivation is unfathomable.


    Therefore, when they wrestled together seriously, they were as fast as lightning and could not be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    Even if Lin Xiao, Bai linger and five spirit beasts are in the chaotic world, they can''t see clearly the contest between Qin fan and Jianyu.


    "Do you think the mysterious master Jianyu will hurt Qin fan?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his left hand forking his waist and his right hand stroking his big belly.


    She was worried that the child would be born without a father, although the possibility was very small.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I know what you are thinking in your heart. In fact, I think the same as you. But since Qin fan sacrificed his own statue, I think he must be fully confident that Jianyu won''t hurt him, otherwise he will never be so rash. We should trust his judgment." we took the initiative to approach Ye Qingcheng and helped her, and Ling Xuerou comforted her.


    "That''s what I said, but we don''t understand the sword rain at all, and you can see her accomplishments, which is not what we can imagine. Moreover, her identity is also different. She is an ancient family sword sect, which we have never touched, and we have never heard of them before... Hoo hoo, anyway, I hope there is no intention Look outside, ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "The boss never fights with uncertainty. Although the cultivation of Jianyu is really good, I believe there will be no accident this time."


    Seeing ye Qingcheng so worried, Lin Xiao also expressed his attitude and views and believed in Qin fan''s choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    In the past half Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan has been playing with Jianyu.


    From eight color power, nine color power to Titan power, Qin fan unreservedly displayed all the killer maces that can be displayed, hoping to threaten Jianyu.


    But unfortunately, the stronger the attack, the stronger the defense of Jianyu. No matter how hard Qin fan tried, he could not break through the defense of Jianyu.


    In the whole process, Jianyu has been in passive defense and did not attack.


    In other words, as long as Jianyu starts to attack, Qin fan''s ability can''t stand it at all.


    In other words, they are not rivals at the same level at all. They are different from each other. The more you fight, the more frightened you are, and the more you fight, the more frightened you are.


    After reluctantly sticking to a incense stick, Qin fan took the initiative to stop, looked at Jianyu very piously and said, "I''m not your opponent, willing to bow down."


    "Compared with the whole universe, your cultivation is not bad. More importantly, your cultivation has not reached the limitless realm, but you already have the attack power of the limitless realm. This is not simple. If your cultivation reaches the limitless realm, you may be able to compete with me, but now, it''s really a pity." put away the blade of death and Jianyu analyzed it carefully, It was calm from beginning to end.


    "You''ve been defending all the time since this incense. I want to know if I can''t resist a move if you attack with all your strength?"


    Although he knew he was not an opponent, Qin fan wanted to know how weak he was in her struggle.


    He never admired anyone for so many years, but at this moment, he admired Jianyu because she could kill herself at any time.


    "Do you want to feel it yourself?" Jianyu asked with a smile without directly answering him.


    "OK?" Qin fan''s blood boils.


    "Of course!"


    "OK, show mercy!"


    After that, Qin fan''s face was cold, and the blood Dragon Sword stabbed at the sword rain again under his control.


    This time, Jianyu took the initiative to attack.


    In an instant, the death blade in his hand cut out a sharp blade and forcibly blocked the sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword.


    Then, the blade of death broke the imprisonment of time and space, and put it directly on Qin fan''s neck before Qin fan had time to reflect what was going on.


    At this moment, as long as Jianyu is willing, Qin fan may be killed at any time. There is no miracle at all.


    When this happened, there was a dead silence in the chaotic world, and even a needle fell to the ground.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others all stood in place in panic and dared not move.


    You know, Qin fan''s life is completely under the control of Jianyu at the moment. As long as she wants, Qin fan will die miserably at any time under the blade of death.


    Just when Bai linger and others were afraid to breathe and were afraid of accidents, the blade of death in Jianyu t''s hand suddenly disappeared. Then Qin fan stood up with the help of a soft force.


    "Are you all right?" his face was calm. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jianyu asked softly.


    "No, nothing." Qin Fan said in fear.


    After a pause, he continued: "Before you, I always thought that my cultivation was good and I could kill people beyond my level. Even experts in limitless territory could not help me. As long as I didn''t want to die, no one could kill me. But I didn''t understand until I met you that I didn''t meet a real expert. In front of a real expert, I was vulnerable and even had no room to fight back. You let me see Chu himself. "


    "There are people in the world. Your Titan power is very powerful. To be honest, it can make me feel threatened, but I believe this is not the most powerful state of Titan power, and there is still a lot of room for progress. I look forward to seeing you next time, you can make me feel amazing!"


    He looked at Qin fan with great appreciation. At the moment when the voice fell, Jianyu''s body strangely faded until it disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1170

    Come and go without a trace. Even when he left, he was so free and easy. He directly stunned Qin fan and others.


    Jianyu''s cultivation has reached the peak, which has far exceeded Qin fan''s cognition and subverted his imagination.


    After confirming that she had left, Qin fan decisively released Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others to let them enjoy the scenery of Taixu peak.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    Standing on Taixu peak, you can have a panoramic view of the world.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others were completely attracted by the wonderful scenery around them. They were amazed and particularly shocked.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts went straight to Qin fan. The scene of Qin fan being hanged just now made them grieve. The strength of sword rain was beyond their imagination.


    "Boss, is Jianyu sure to go?" the five spirit beast asked softly.


    "With her cultivation, if we don''t want to go, we can''t do anything." put away the blood dragon sword, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Once your cultivation reaches the limitless realm, she is not afraid." Lin Xiao comforted Qin fan for fear of being hit.


    "Before her, I''ve seen many experts in the limitless realm. So far, no one can compare with her. It''s certain that even if my cultivation breakthrough reaches the limitless realm, I''m afraid I''m not her opponent." Qin fan lamented that he was shocked from his heart this time.


    Although it took more than three years to climb Taixu peak, the harvest was also huge. I not only knew super experts such as huangba and Jianyu, but also got a Jedi like Taixu peak. I don''t have to worry about the yuan family''s invasion in the future.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked aloud, worried that his state of mind would be affected after the war.


    "Practice in seclusion. I''m now in the ethereal nine heaven realm, and I''m still a line away from the limitless realm. I want to wait until my accomplishments break through the limitless realm before going out." Qin fan blurted out.


    Just as Lin Xiao was worried, this war really had a great impact on Qin fan, which made him realize what the real master was, and made him want to calm down and break through his cultivation.


    If you really have the strength of Jianyu, you can''t be afraid of yuan family, demon family, ghost family and alien family, and you can even ignore it.


    You know, in terms of Jianyu''s strength just now, you can kill second if you face yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin.


    Naturally, the yuan family can not take it to heart, and even kill it all by their own strength.


    "Ah!"


    While talking, suddenly, ye Qingcheng, who was enjoying the scenery at the edge of the cliff, lost his voice and cried.


    Ye Qingcheng is pregnant. Qin fan is worried about an accident and immediately looks at it.


    What also puzzled him was that huangba unexpectedly appeared there.


    "Haven''t you gone? Why are you back?" Qin fan, who was as strong as electricity, resolutely came to Ye Qingcheng, protected her behind him and asked Huang ba.


    "Hey, hey, you saved my life before. I came here to thank you!" grinned boldly, and huangba said bluntly.


    "It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to take it to heart." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Sword rain has gone?" Huang Ba asked bluntly after taking a look around.


    "Well, didn''t you leave angrily just now? Why, come back for her?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "I just want to know what she talked to you after I left? Do you regret it or worry about killing me just now?" Huang Ba smiled awkwardly and was very interested in this question.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up!" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "I''ve been trapped in seven-dimensional space for five million years and haven''t given up. Do you think I''ll give up just now? You underestimate me!" Huang Ba said proudly.


    "Just now she thought you would hide, but she didn''t expect you to hide. She was worried that she would kill you. Also, there were tears in her eyes just now. I asked her if she had deep feelings for you, and she said she didn''t want to mention it." she truthfully told her experience just now, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "She really cried?" Huang Ba Hu''s body was shocked, his eyes were shining, and he was very excited.


    "I''ve said everything I can tell you. As for the rest, you''d better ask her yourself." looking at huangba''s eyes, Qin Fan said frankly, unwilling to waste time on this matter.


    "Ha ha, she even cried for me. It seems that my five million years in the seven-dimensional space are still worth it." he laughed loudly. Huangba was too happy to spend and was excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "Where is your royal family? Why have I never heard of your royal family for so many years?"


    Compared with the emotional entanglement between them, Qin fan is more interested in the identity of huangba and Jianyu. After all, he has never heard of the so-called royal family and Jianzong, and he knows nothing about any ancient family.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know what you call the largest family in the universe. In the eyes of our top ten ancient families, it''s a child''s game. Don''t say much. Everyone of our top ten ancient families has the ability to kill your largest family in the universe in an instant, and the order of the whole universe is maintained by our top ten ancient families. Why don''t you know us, That''s because we don''t have to show up. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes with complacency, Huang Ba said proudly, and his eyebrows were full of complacency.


    Although he was prepared, Qin fan was still shocked and speechless after he really heard the words of Huang ba.


    I thought that the yuan family, as the largest family in the universe, was strong enough, but now, for these ancient families, it was a mole like existence, and they even ignored it.


    "Didn''t your imperial realm be destroyed? In fact, I was thinking, did you offend the ancient family? Of course, I have no basis, and I don''t know much about your imperial realm, which is pure speculation." huangba said lightly.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Originally, the demon emperor Tiansha and Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, denied destroying the imperial world. Qin fan also wondered that there were no gods and didn''t know where to start. Now, it''s really possible. After all, from the strength shown by huangba and Jianyu alone, it''s not difficult to destroy the imperial world. It''s easy to do it.


    "Come on, boy, we''ll meet again." seeing Qin fan''s disappointed expression, huangba is ready to leave.


    "Wait."


    "What questions do you have?"


    "I want to know if the limitless realm is the limit of cultivation?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Do you think so?"


    He smiled contemptuously. Huang Ba didn''t give him the answer. Just as he disappeared before the sword rain, his body became strangely pale until he disappeared in front of him.


    "What does he mean by this?" seeing that Huang Ba left without giving an answer, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious? The limitless realm is certainly not the limit of cultivation, otherwise the sword rain can''t be so fierce." Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    "Hoo hoo, these people are really terrible. Fortunately, they didn''t count on us. Before meeting them, I always thought I was OK and my cultivation was not bad. But after I really saw them, I knew how big the gap between myself and them was. It was so different that it was not at the same level." the five spirit beasts sighed and sighed.


    "Just like Huang Ba said, compared with these ancient families, the yuan family''s so-called largest family in the universe is really not afraid. The cultivation of Jianyu alone is enough to wash the yuan family. It''s terrible!" Lin Xiao sighed, and it''s creepy to think of these.


    "OK, don''t do anything in the next period of time. We put all our energy on Cultivation and make our cultivation break through the limitless state as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said cautiously, looking at them carefully.


    At present, as far as the experts around him are concerned, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts are the most talented and promising to break through the limitless realm, so he places all his hopes on them and hopes that they can become strong as soon as possible.


    The defense of Taixu peak is impeccable. Even huangba, an expert from Taigu family, has been trapped for five million years. Therefore, Qin fan is not worried about the yuan family or the demon family.


    Moreover, the top of Taixu peak is large enough to extend for nearly ten thousand miles, enough for the experts in the imperial world to survive.


    So when everything was ready, Qin fan released all the imperial experts in the chaotic world and let them settle down in Taixu peak.

 Chapter 1171

    Cultivating on Taixu mountain is equivalent to isolation from the world. As long as Qin fan and others don''t go out, people outside can''t come in at all.


    There is a natural graben between the ethereal jiuchongtian and the limitless realm.


    Although it is very difficult to cultivate the ethereal jiuchongtian, and it is a near death, countless experts have cultivated the ethereal jiuchongtian with hard work since ancient times.


    On the other hand, looking at the whole universe, it is a rare existence, so rare that there are only a few experts in the infinite universe.


    Qin fan got the reincarnation memory of the ninth generation of emperor mietian. According to the truth, he can be regarded as a person of the ninth generation. He is full of talent, but he is as strong as him. It took countless years from the ethereal eight heavy heaven to the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for him to break from the ethereal nine heavy heaven to the limitless realm, which is almost ethereal, or even hopeless. For a million years.


    Although there was no sign of breakthrough, it was not completely fruitless. At least the Hongmeng source power obtained in the blood spirit forbidden area of limitless purgatory began to be refined.


    More importantly, Qin fan found that this Hongmeng source force can directly transform into Hongmeng purple gas. Not only that, Hongmeng source force can transform his body, making his physical defense comparable to chaos treasure, and even gradually evolve into Hongmeng treasure.


    He has a feeling that once the Hongmeng purple gas in the bead is completely refined and swallowed, his body defense can definitely reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    At that time, if you don''t fight with people, you can be invincible only by physical defense.


    In the time acceleration array, it took millions of years, but it took ten years outside.


    When Qin fan left the customs, the five spirit beasts also left the customs.


    "Still can''t break through?" seeing Qin fan''s disappointed look on his face, the five spirit beasts asked with concern.


    "Well, my cultivation has reached the limit of the ethereal jiuchongtian, and it has reached the ethereal jiuchongtian for so many years. I thought I could break through this one million year closure, but unfortunately, there is no sign of breakthrough." Qin fan sighed and said with regret.


    "Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation, I can feel your strength has improved, and your temperament is quite different from that before." he looked up and down at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts admired him.


    "That''s because I started refining Hongmeng Yuanli."


    "The source power of Hongmeng? That''s what we got in the blood spirit forbidden area of limitless purgatory?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Well, try attacking me." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Attack you? There''s nothing wrong with me. Why attack you?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "I''ll show you my body defense after I understand Hongmeng''s source power!" Qin Fan said mysteriously.


    The five spirit beasts were surprised, but solemnly nodded and said, "then you should be careful!"


    "Let go of the attack and don''t worry too much!" Qin fan encouraged.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts directly shot at Qin fan''s instigation.


    In an instant, a fist sized energy group with terrible power wreaked havoc in the past and severely hit Qin fan on the chest.


    Opposite, Qin fan''s feet took root and stood still. He didn''t mean to avoid from beginning to end.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a strong blow, the energy bombarded Qin fan''s chest.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how powerful Qin fan''s defense is, it is absolutely impossible to be fine. At least he will be beaten to vomit blood.


    But strangely, after the energy bombarded his chest, it was like a clay ox into the sea. It was swallowed up and returned to nothingness without even a ripple.


    "Hey, are you okay?" when Qin fan saw that his face was calm and even had a faint smile, the five spirit beasts were stunned and extremely shocked.


    "Your most powerful attack should be the original power of the holy beast? Then you attack me with the original power of the holy beast. Don''t be merciful, I''ll be fine!" Qin fan encouraged.


    "Are you kidding? You don''t know the power of the original power of the holy beast. A bad one will cause human life, but how did you do it just now? Although the power just now is not my most powerful attack, it''s not normal for you to take it so easily." the eye God looked at Qin fan strangely. In the view of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was desperate, It''s all about your life.


    "Don''t worry, my current physical defense is equivalent to the level of chaos treasure. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt me at all, and the energy you hit me can be swallowed and used." Qin Fan said proudly looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "What? Your physical defense is equivalent to the treasure of chaos? Boss, are you kidding? Is this true? Your defense is really so fierce now?" he stared at Qin fan''s eyes, and the five spirit beasts looked surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In order to prove what he said was true, Qin fan took out a sharp long sword and threw it at him, saying, "this is a congenital treasure and a good magic weapon. You can use it to attack me."


    "Don''t do it?" the five spirit beast couldn''t get down and worried about hurting him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can come if you want." Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    Holding the innate Lingbao sword tightly, the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and said, "then you should be careful."


    After repeated reminders, the five spirit beasts worked hard and stabbed Qin fan in the chest.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sharp sword, the surrounding space was directly collapsed by the earthquake.


    This sword carries the endless power of death and destroys the sky and the earth, which is shocking.


    However, when the sharp sword stabbed Qin fan''s chest, an amazing scene happened. The sword was directly broken into several sections, which didn''t hurt Qin fan at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Originally, I was worried about hurting Qin fan, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The long sword of congenital Lingbao level was directly shattered by Qin fan''s physical defense.


    If he didn''t feel and see this scene, the five spirit beasts couldn''t believe it was true, which completely refreshed his understanding.


    "Now, you should believe what I said?" Qin fan smiled at the five spirit beasts proudly.


    "It''s incredible."


    Looking at Qin fan with shock, the five spirit beasts even touched him and wanted to study his body carefully.


    However, after the real touch, the five spirit beast looked at him in great surprise and said, "boss, your body feels like a normal body of flesh and blood. Why can''t you feel the level of chaos treasure? What''s going on?"


    "You think my body defense has reached the level of chaos treasure, even the body of flesh and blood is also chaos treasure? How can you understand that? But I really look forward to you attacking me with the power of the holy beast."


    Constantly breaking through the limit, Qin fan wants to know whether the original power of the holy beast of the five spirit beasts can hurt himself.


    "Do you really want to try?" the five spirit beast asked seriously.


    The power of the holy beast Titan is no better than the innate Lingbao. Once you succeed, you will reap life.


    "Let go, you''re welcome!" Qin fan looked forward.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts looked at him seriously and said, "then you should be ready."


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts looked cold, resolutely sacrificed the original power of the holy beast, and fiercely bombarded Qin fan.


    In the face of this attack, even though Qin fan had full confidence and confidence in his cultivation, he was still very cautious, like a great enemy, and did not dare to be careless at all.


    Rao is so. When he attacks close, he still has no defense and allows the terrible power to rage on him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the original power of the holy beast was about to bombard Qin fan''s chest, Lin Xiao, who had just left the customs, just saw this scene. He immediately changed his face and shouted loudly.


    The attack of the five spirit beasts did not stop because of Lin Xiao''s appearance. Qin fan still had no intention of avoiding and allowed the original force of the holy beast to bombard him.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The original power of the holy beast wreaked havoc on Qin fan''s chest, and immediately beat back Qin fan who stood in place to ten meters away.


    Not only that, Qin fan could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood, slightly embarrassed, but that was all.


    "Five spirit beasts, are you crazy? How do you think you should attack the boss with the original power of your holy beast?" Lin Xiao, who didn''t understand what the situation was, rushed forward to denounce and defend Qin fan against injustice. He was extremely angry.

 Chapter 1172

    "I''m not crazy, the really crazy person is the boss!" seeing Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts spread their hands, quite helpless.


    "Boss? What does this have to do with the boss?" confused Lin Xiao asked, not knowing what the situation was.


    "I let him attack me!" Qin Fan said, his face calm.


    "You let the five spirit beasts attack you with the power of the holy beast, and beat you to vomit blood? What logic..."


    Lin Xiao couldn''t understand what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were doing.


    "The boss was badly hurt by the original power of my holy beast, but he was fine. Don''t you think it''s strange?" seeing that Lin Xiao didn''t understand, the five spirit beast asked bluntly.


    "It''s really strange. Judging from the power of the original power of the holy beast, even the boss''s defense is either death or injury. It shouldn''t be all right. What''s the situation?" after careful analysis, Lin Xiao looked at them in great surprise, and his face became more dignified.


    "The boss''s body has evolved. Now his body defense has reached the level of chaos treasure. The reason why I attacked him just now is to test his body defense at his request. That''s all." the five spirit beast explained.


    "Physical evolution... Physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure... Are you kidding? Boss, these are true? Your physical defense has really reached the level of chaos treasure? How did you do it?"


    Not calmly looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao''s face became more and more dignified. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Qin fan proudly asked and continued, "if I can completely refine all Hongmeng source forces, it''s normal for my physical defense to reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao."


    "What? Hongmeng Zhibao?"


    This time, even the five spirit beasts with psychological preparation were stunned. The eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    You know, looking at the whole universe, there are only a few magic weapons of Hongmeng Zhibao level, and Qin fan''s physical defense may reach Hongmeng Zhibao, which completely subverts their understanding.


    "Boss, what you said is true? Can your physical defense really reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao?" Lin Xiao quickly confirmed and asked.


    "When did you see me brag in front of you, but it didn''t come true? But it takes an excessive process. I can''t do it in a short time. This is my direction and ultimate goal!" Qin Fanyun said quietly, looking at them calmly.


    "If one day your physical defense reaches the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, there will be people in the world who will be your opponent? Hongmeng Zhibao''s defense can''t be broken at all. Even if you stand still, no one can hurt you." looking at Qin fan bitterly, Lin Xiao sighed and sighed.


    "The source power of Hongmeng is not so good at refining." Qin fan smiled and said softly.


    "Boss, we have been here for ten years. We don''t know what the yuan family, Dugu family and demon family are like. What are your plans next? Will you stay here to practice in isolation or intervene in external affairs?" Lin Xiaoyi looked into Qin fan''s eyes carefully and respected Qin fan''s opinions.


    "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world. If you can really put it down!" Qin Fan said with a deep look in his eyes.


    It is not difficult to see that he is still worried about the outside.


    "Otherwise, I''ll lead people to stay at the foot of taixufeng mountain. At least we should know the trend of the whole universe. We can''t let the yuan family continue to kill innocent people, let alone let the demon clan swallow the world." it seems that we have an idea in our heart for a long time, and Lin Xiao yiben said seriously.


    "Well, you''re better at this than me and Xiaowu. You''re fully responsible. Don''t ask me again. If there''s something you can''t decide or involves ten ancient families, you can come to me again." looking at Lin Xiao with great trust, Qin Fan said freely.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly.


    Qin fan has modified the defense of Taixu peak.


    Nowadays, it is difficult for people outside to come in, almost impossible, even more difficult than before.


    However, Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and others come and go freely. The so-called seals and prohibitions are no threat to them, and they can go in and out at will.


    Having Lin Xiao in charge of this matter can keep in touch with the outside world. Qin fan can put all his energy on Cultivation and make further breakthroughs in his cultivation.


    Lin Xiao came back less than three days after he left Taixu peak. He went straight to Qin fan. His face was very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan, who saw his expression and realized something was wrong, asked in a low voice.


    "In the past ten years, the yuan family has intensified and bloodwashed most of the universe. Now the Hongmeng community has become the sphere of influence of the yuan family and is guarded by Yuan Mie, a master of the limitless realm. Yuan Mie has also been promoted to the chief god of the yuan family. Moreover, with Taixu peak as the center, there are hundreds of large and small sects at the foot of the mountain, but just three years ago, all of them All the sects of have been bloodwashed, without exception. I saw Zhou Chen of juejian sect just now. He is one of the few survivors. When I saw me, he knelt down directly and wanted to see you. "What did he know? Come out, Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "I underestimated Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a deep face.


    "Boss, in less than ten years, they have recovered their vitality, and their overall strength is more powerful and almost doubled than the millions of elite experts."


    Lin Xiao''s words surprised Qin fan. He looked at him with great shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, in World War I ten years ago, he slaughtered nearly 700000 elite experts of the yuan family.


    However, no one can believe that in just ten years, their yuan family has recovered their original vitality, and even doubled their overall strength, which is really shocking.


    "Where is Zhou Chen?" Qin fan asked in a voice.


    "At the foot of the mountain, if you want to see him, I''ll bring him up." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "No, I''ll go down the mountain."


    After that, Qin fan floated away.


    Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and flew down directly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhou Chen stood there like a sculpture, alone and looking very desolate.


    When he saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao coming, he knelt down on his knees from a distance, terrified.


    "See you, senior!"


    "Get up."


    His right hand was lifted slightly, and suddenly a soft force stood up with Zhou Chen uncontrollably.


    "Elder, you want to avenge us!"


    The two pupils looked at Qin fan with blood red. Zhou Chen, who clenched his fist, was extremely sad and angry. His forehead was bulging with green tendons and incomparable anger.


    "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Ten years ago, after you went to Taixu peak, the yuan family, led by the divine emperor yuan Mie, began to fight in the Hongmeng world. If they disobeyed them, they would not be forgiven. Moreover, they forced those powerful masters to obey the yuan family. It was because of my resistance that I destroyed the forehead sect I founded, and I escaped by a narrow escape. In Within the boundaries of Hongmeng, our juejian sect is not an exception. Almost all forces must submit to the yuan family, otherwise what is waiting for them is crazy revenge, and I have been chased and killed by the yuan family up to now. "


    Zhou Chen has a runny nose and tears, which makes him sad.


    "Yuan Mie is within the boundary of Hongmeng?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Well, the Hongmeng community is a branch of the yuan family and is controlled by the yuan family. At present, the life and death of all people in the Hongmeng community are between the thoughts of the divine emperor yuan Mie, which is more cruel than when the Titan family mastered the Hongmeng community." Zhou Chen was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Where is yuan Mie now?" Qin fan continued.


    "In the yuan family hall, he changed the former Titan family residence into the yuan family residence."


    "So, you accompany me to the yuan family hall!" looking at Zhou Chen''s eyes, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Go to Yuan''s Hall..."


    Zhou Chen''s face turned pale in an instant.


    You know, over the years, the yuan family has been chasing him, so he doesn''t dare to think about what will wait for him once he shows up in the yuan family hall.

 Chapter 1173

    "Why, are you worried that we have no ability to protect you?" seeing Zhou Chen''s timid appearance, the five spirit beast asked.


    "Zhou Chen''s life is cheap. I''m not sorry for my death. I''m worried about your safety. As far as I know, in addition to the divine emperor yuan Mie, there are two heavenly lords yuan Xie and Yuan Qian in the yuan family hall. They are also the strength of limitless territory..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t say they have three masters of the limitless realm. Even if all the masters of the limitless realm come, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Since I dare to go, I''m sure I can retreat all over." looking squarely into Zhou Chen''s eyes, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "Since you are all fearless, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Zhou Chen said firmly.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, the four of them went straight to the direction of the yuan family hall, which was unstoppable.


    In the past ten years, Zhou Chen dared to fly so openly for the first time. Qin fan and five spirit beasts were there. He was completely open-minded.


    Before that, Qin fan had been to the yuan family hall countless times, but at that time, the owner of the yuan family hall did not pay yuan Mie, but Long Yan and long Aotian.


    At that time, it was not called yuan family hall, but Titan family.


    All the way, I saw the yuan family hall near Chi Chi.


    But at this time, Qin fan, who had found something, frowned and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that he came back. It''s becoming more and more interesting here."


    "Long Aotian? Eh, boss, his accomplishments seem to have reached the limitless realm!" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "With his qualifications, accomplishments and talents, it''s expected that he can reach the limitless realm. It''s nothing to be surprised. I just didn''t expect him to come alone. Isn''t this looking for abuse?" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Although long Aotian is powerful, the time to break through and reach the limitless realm is limited after all. On the side of the yuan family, there are three masters of the limitless realm, Yuan Mie, Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian.


    One on three, needless to say, he is definitely not an opponent.


    This is the case.


    When the four of Qin fan rushed over, long Aotian was besieged by Yuan Mie, Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian. He was in a mess. He couldn''t resist their stormy attack, and even was tortured to spit blood for a time.


    When Yuan Mie and the three were ready to kill, Qin fan happened to come.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, long Aotian''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin fan to come here at this time.


    "How lucky you are!" Qin fan joked when he came directly to long Aotian.


    "Are you here for me?" after reaching out and wiping the congestion on the corner of his mouth, long Aotian was full of confusion.


    "Don''t think too much, you just caught up with me and I''m going to kill them." Qin Fan said proudly, and didn''t mean to win over long Aotian.


    Opposite, when Yuan Mie, Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian realized that Qin fan was coming, their faces immediately became serious and dignified.


    They can not pay attention to the Dragon Aotian who has reached the limitless realm, but they can not ignore the arrival of Qin fan.


    Although Qin fan''s accomplishments have not yet reached the limitless realm, they are far more terrible and frightening than ordinary masters of the limitless realm.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuan Mie, who was promoted to God Emperor, frowned and asked.


    "I heard that you have become the God Emperor? I came to congratulate you specially. Why, you are not welcome?" Qin fan joked, looking at Yuan Mie''s eyes with a sneer.


    "Hum, you''re not so kind. Besides, our relationship hasn''t reached this stage yet!" Yuan Mie said coldly, and didn''t buy it at all.


    "This is now the territory of the yuan family, not your place to act wildly." the Heavenly Master yuan Qian said fiercely.


    "We''re dealing with long Aotian now. If you''re all right, you''d better leave here!" Yuan Xie also made clear his attitude.


    "Something, nothing. What am I doing here?" Qin fan quickly explained.


    "You slaughtered 700000 elite yuan family experts. What can I do? I warn you, now our yuan family is stronger than before. You''d better not provoke us, or you''ll look good!" Yuan Xie threatened the family. It was killing in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m here to kill you. Is this business?"


    The eyes were evil and smiled. Qin fan had clear eyes and didn''t take them to heart in his words.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword. He couldn''t help but kill yuan Mie, the God Emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Opposite, Yuan Mie seemed to have expected Qin fan to kill him, so he made full psychological preparations.


    But when he really wrestled with Qin fan, he still felt guilty from his heart. Even the cultivation of limitless realm always worried that he was not his opponent.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts met yuan Xie, the God, and long Aotian looked at Yuan Qian, the God.


    Although he was injured, he was a famous hero in the world. Alone, long Aotian didn''t take yuan Qian, the God, seriously.


    "Next, let me see your real strength!!!"


    With sharp eyes, looking at Yuan Qian''s eyes, long Aotian was like beating chicken blood. He exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    Lin Xiao and Zhou Chen stood next to each other as steady as Mount Tai. Even if they were surrounded by the experts of the yuan family, they also had a confident attitude and planned strategies.


    Originally, Zhou Chen, who was not calm, saw that Lin Xiao was at ease. He also calmed down, calmly stood next to him and stopped talking.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and the divine emperor yuan Mie fought together.


    Before understanding the source power of Hongmeng, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to Yuan Mie, let alone that his body defense has reached the level of chaos treasure, and he didn''t take yuan Mie seriously.


    "Where have you been these years? I''ve searched all the places in the universe, but I haven''t found you. Some people say you''ve been to Taixu mountain. You''ve been in Taixu mountain in the past ten years?"


    Yuan Mie was very interested in Qin fan''s disappearance for ten years and wanted to know his experience.


    "Since you know I went to Taixu mountain, why don''t you go up and have a look?" Qin fan teased.


    "Hum, I''m just curious about where you''ve been, that''s all." "you shouldn''t be able to go up? Not everyone can go up Taixu mountain." Qin fan sneered.


    "I tried. I really couldn''t go up, but you didn''t see how you were when you went up."


    Fang Fang admitted it, but yuan Mie disdained me and thought that Qin fan had climbed Taixu peak.


    "Really? I hope you can always think so!"


    After all, Qin fan put all his energy on the attack and did not set up defense directly.


    Yuan Mie''s cultivation is strong, but with his current ability, he can''t break through the defense of chaos treasure.


    Opposite, Yuan Mie was surprised at Qin fan''s full attack. He was puzzled by the lack of defense.


    Rao is so. When it''s time to hurt the killer, he didn''t show mercy at all and spared no effort to force him to death.


    It was only when his attack raged on Qin fan that he realized something was wrong.


    "How could it be? When did your physical defense become so powerful?" he looked at Qin fan in panic. Yuan Mie looked stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Qin fan focused on the attack and ignored it. At the moment, when Yuan Mie''s attack was successful, his opportunity came.


    He combined Hongmeng source force with nine color force, turned into a ten color dragon, opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, directly broke through the confines of time and space, and came to Yuan Mie.


    "Eh!"


    In the face of Qin fan''s all-out attack, Yuan Mie''s eyes showed a look of fear, because this ten color force had never been seen before, and Qin fan had never exerted it. Although he didn''t know the power geometry, it was written by Qin fan, which must not be a brief answer.


    Yuan Mie originally wanted to defend, but like the power of Titans, the ten color power ignored the attack. What''s more terrible is that the ten color power seemed to perfectly ignore the five laws. The laws of time and space that Yuan Mie planned to use were all ignored.


    When the ten color dragon came to Yuan Mie''s heel, he was surrounded by a bloody mouth, which made him fall into a desperate situation for a moment and could not escape at all.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of being covered, Yuan Mie screamed bitterly, tore his heart and lungs, and then everything returned to nothingness, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1174

    seckill!


    No one expected that Yuan Mie, who was as strong as the chief God Emperor of the yuan family, could not survive a round under the attack of Qin fan''s ten color power. He was directly killed by force, with no bones and no form and spirit.


    We all know that Qin fan is very powerful, but no one thought that he was so powerful that he could kill the experts of limitless territory. It''s amazing.


    On one side, Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian, the two heavenly masters who were fighting with the five spirit beasts and long Aotian, saw that after the God Emperor yuan Mie was killed, they were ready to do something. They were like a frustrated ball in an instant.


    Qin fan''s strength disintegrated their fighting spirit. They dared not hesitate immediately. They directly forced them to get rid of the entanglement of the five spirit beasts and long Aotian and fled to the Hongmeng world.


    For a moment, the yuan family hall was headless, and two of the three experts in the limitless realm escaped. The remaining experts in the ethereal realm and the silent realm dared to linger, and immediately retreated like a tide. Soon, the yuan family hall was empty, but there was no one left.


    "Boss, what you just showed is the ten color power?" Lin Xiao came to Qin fan for the first time and looked at him with great shock.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan was quite satisfied with the attack of ten color force.


    The power of Yuan Mie, who can kill the strong man in the limitless realm, is terrible even compared with the most powerful Titan power he has mastered at present.


    In this case, if the power of Titan can be combined with the power of ten colors, nine colors and eight colors, its power will absolutely subvert the understanding. I''m afraid that experts at the level of Jianyu and huangba, the descendants of Jianzong, will retreat and dare not fight head-on.


    "Second kill limitless master, when did your strength become so terrible? You are still just the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian?"


    Long Aotian, who had not recovered from his injury, came forward pale, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    I think when I first met, I could almost hang him unilaterally and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But no one thought that it was only a few hundred years. It was creepy that Qin fan should grow to such a terrible level.


    Long Aotian even had a feeling that if Qin fan killed him at the moment, he would be unable to resist for a round and die miserably on the spot.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fan asked, looking at long Aotian with a playful expression.


    "I''m afraid, but I know you won''t kill me!" long Aotian said confidently.


    "Why don''t I kill you? You give me a reason not to kill you." Qin fan joked.


    In fact, he really didn''t mean to kill long Aotian, otherwise he wouldn''t put the blood Dragon Sword away face to face.


    In addition, what''s more important is that even the cultivation of limitless realm is not enough to be afraid, and it doesn''t pose a great threat to him at all.


    On the contrary, keeping him can also pose a threat to the yuan family, which is exactly what he expects to see.


    "Reason? It''s very simple. If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t put away the blood dragon sword. Besides, you could kill me when you were in the holy land, but you didn''t. moreover, I''m alive now, which is more valuable to you than killing me." facing Qin fan, long Aotian looked up.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but only one sentence is right. You are far more valuable to me when you live than when you die. You are a smart man. I hope you can deeply understand the meaning of this sentence!" Qin fan looked into long Aotian''s eyes with deep eyes and said with complex expression.


    "You said, why didn''t I see that you would grow to this point?" he looked at Qin fan indifferently, and long Aotian played with the taste.


    "Yuan Mie didn''t expect it, so he is regretting now. Unfortunately, he has no chance to kill me!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "The reason why I''m alive now is not that I''m afraid of death, nor that I want to live a miserable life, but that I want to avenge the yuan family. The foundation of my Titan family has been destroyed by their move. If I can''t kill the yuan family myself in this life, I''ll die in peace!"


    When it comes to revenge yuan''s family, long Aotian''s pupils directly turn blood red, which is frightening.


    "The yuan family''s heart is turned to their back. It''s worse than your Titan family. Don''t worry, they won''t jump for long." one sentence sentenced the yuan family to death, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Heroes think alike. I''ll see you later." he nodded with great appreciation. Immediately, long Aotian jumped and left the Hongmeng world directly.


    "Really let him go?" looking at the figure of an owl leaving, it was still lonely. The five spirit beasts asked uneasily.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now he is not our enemy, but our friend." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I hope he won''t make waves again!" said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    "A generation of romantic figures are now alone, and all the people are dead. In fact, I can imagine how painful it is for long Aotian to live." Lin Xiao sighed and sighed.


    "The yuan family has wreaked havoc in the Hongmeng world for ten years. People and gods are angry, but no one dares to stand up. You successfully killed the God Emperor yuan Mie without half a column of incense, and drove away all the people in the yuan family hall. It''s shocking!" looking at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Zhou Chen worshipped and said in awe.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Although I can''t compare with the heroes like long Aotian, the people of juejianzong were killed by Yuan Mie. You helped me revenge, and I don''t have any idea now. If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow you. I hope you don''t dislike me." he knelt down directly in front of Qin fan, and Zhou Chen was very pious.


    "Are you sure you want to be with us? Think about it. We are the number one enemy of the yuan family. Although we killed yuan Mie and drove away the people in the yuan family hall, we are sure that the yuan family will act next. What you will face is the most powerful family in the universe, and even we are not sure of self-protection." a book looked at Zhou Chen''s eyes carefully, Qin fan hopes that he can understand the interests.


    "I''m not even afraid of death. There''s nothing in the world that can scare me. As long as you don''t dislike it, even if you join you today, I''m satisfied to die tomorrow!" looking into his eyes, Zhou Chen said as if he were dead.


    "Since you have said so, it would be very unkind if I still refuse you. In that case, you should stay with Lin Xiao and follow his orders and arrangements." pointing to Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Thank you for taking me in!" Zhou Chen was excited when he looked at Qin fan ecstatically.


    "Boss, what did you just display? What''s the matter? How can you have ten color power?" the five spirit beast asked the question he had always wanted to ask but never had the opportunity to ask.


    Not only him, but also Lin Xiao stared at him.


    I''m very interested in this question. After all, the power of the ten color force just now is really terrible.


    An expert who can kill the limitless realm in seconds is frightening. I''m afraid even sword rain dare not face the battle.


    "The ten color power is improved on the basis of the nine color power. I just tried to do so. I didn''t expect the power to be so terrible." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What is the other force? Is it Hongmeng''s source force?" Lin Xiao guessed boldly.


    "As you said, it is indeed the source of Hongmeng." Qin fan admitted with a nod.


    "The source power of Hongmeng is so terrible? Tut Tut, even if you compare the power of the ten color power with the power of the Titans, you don''t want to be more powerful, or even stronger. If you mix it into the power of the Titans, how terrible the power should be." looking at Qin fan with great shock, the five spirit beasts have a vision to open the way. It''s frightening just to think about it.


    "Hongmeng source power is different from the nine forces I had before. It is a unique existence. However, I haven''t fully mastered it yet. I hope its power will be better after it is completely refined!"


    Hongmeng Yuanli has subverted his understanding. Now, after seeing its power, Qin fan has high hopes for it and hopes to break through cultivation and change the current situation of the whole universe with Hongmeng Yuanli.


    "What should we do next? Should we continue to wait here or go back to Taixu peak?" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin will certainly not give up. Let''s go back first and consider the long term!" Qin Fan said steadily.

 Chapter 1175

    Nodded, and immediately Qin fan and his party went straight back to Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao and Zhou Chen stayed at the foot of the mountain to monitor the yuan family''s every move and lay out the Hongmeng boundary.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returned to Taixu peak, continued to practice in isolation, and strive to achieve limitless cultivation as soon as possible.


    Chaos, yuan family.


    When Tianzun yuan Xie and Yuan Qian led a group of experts in the yuan family hall to flee back, Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Xin and others realized that it was bad, especially when they didn''t see the God Emperor yuan Mie.


    "Why did you all come back? Why didn''t yuan mieshen emperor come with you?" Yuan Xin asked with a frown when he saw that Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian were pale and panting.


    "Old ancestor, patriarch, emperor yuan was killed by Qin fan!" Yuan Xie answered in a voice close to mourning.


    "What? Qin fan? Hasn''t that boy appeared for nearly ten years? Why did he suddenly appear? Also, you have three experts in the limitless realm in Hongmeng. According to the truth, even if you meet them, you won''t have an accident, and there''s no need to bring all the yuan family''s experts back. Are you three not his opponents together?" Yuan Xin''s face was very blue, He was quite dissatisfied with the performance of Yuan Qian and Yuan Xie.


    "Clan leader, you don''t know. Qin fan''s strength is extremely terrible. He is better than yuan mieshen emperor. He can''t survive a round and was killed directly..." Yuan Qian almost collapsed, his eyes full of panic and palpitation.


    "What? Yuan Mie can''t last a round under Qin fan? How is this possible? Is he also a cultivation in limitless territory?" Yuan Tiangang, the old ancestor of the family who hasn''t spoken for a long time, was not calm and shocked.


    "No, I''m sure his cultivation has not reached the limitless realm, but the means he used to kill yuan mieshen emperor is the ten color power. I''ve never seen the ten color power before. The attack power subverts the imagination, kills people invisible, and ignores all defenses. It''s even more terrible than the Titan power before." Yuan Qian youyou said, and now he was afraid when he remembered.


    "Ten color power?"


    The first time I heard about shiseli, Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Since the ten color power can kill the God Emperor yuan Mie in an instant, it is also possible to kill them in a second. After all, they are all limitless cultivation accomplishments. Even if there is a gap between them, it is impossible to be too big.


    "Where is he now?" Yuan Xin asked with an iron blue face.


    "I don''t know, but from the conversation between him and Yuan mieshen emperor, it seems that he is on the Taixu peak. In addition, long Aotian''s cultivation has reached the limitless realm. We had a chance to kill long Aotian, but Qin fan''s appearance saved long Aotian." Yuan Qian continued.


    "Long Aotian? I haven''t heard of this name for a long time. I didn''t expect his cultivation to reach the limitless realm."


    "Old ancestor, clan leader, what should we do now? Should we kill back to Hongmeng and teach him a lesson?" Yuan Xie was indignant and resented the death of God Emperor yuan Mie.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a long-term matter. But what''s the matter with Taixu peak? Doesn''t it mean that no one can climb the top of Taixu peak? In that case, how did he do it?"


    Although the death of a God Emperor hurt yuan''s heart, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones of the yuan family''s overall strength.


    Naturally, he doesn''t need to mobilize people for this. What''s more, Qin fan is so powerful now that even if he pours out, he may not be able to win him.


    "We once went to Taixu peak under the leadership of emperor yuan mieshen. It''s a strange place. Flying is forbidden. We really can''t go up because of our limitless cultivation. But I don''t know how Qin fan went up. If there''s no accident, he should take Taixu peak as a Taoist place for cultivation now." Yuan Xie explained.


    "It''s easy to know where he is. Even if it''s hard to climb Taixu peak, it''s just a mountain. If it''s a big deal, we''ll destroy Hongmeng world!" Yuan Xin was indifferent and domineering.


    "What should we do now?" Yuan Xie said calmly with a deep breath.


    "You are more familiar with the Hongmeng world than we are. You are still responsible for the affairs of the Hongmeng world. However, the next main task is to send someone to watch Qin fan''s every move. It''s best to catch a person around him and find out what''s going on." Yuan Xin''s eyes were angry.


    As far as he is concerned, Qin fan''s existence is always a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If he does not die, the yuan family can never really stand alone in the world.


    "OK, let''s go now." after looking at each other, Yuan Xie and Yuan Qian vowed to leave.


    "Old ancestor, what do you think of this?" Yuan Xin asked solemnly after Yuan Xie, Yuan Qian and other experts left the hall.


    "Haven''t you seen the ten color force?" Yuan Tiangang asked bluntly.


    "No, but I''ve seen the nine color power, and then the power of Titan is more powerful than the nine color power, but I didn''t expect that he made a ten color power and killed yuan Mie. Yuan Mie''s cultivation is not big, even if there is a gap with me. His cultivation can''t withstand the blow of the ten color power, so it can be seen that the ten color power is absolutely powerful beyond imagination." Taking a deep breath of palpitation, Yuan Xin carefully analyzed it, and the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "I haven''t seen him for ten years. It seems that he has become a lot stronger, and all this is on the premise that his cultivation has not broken through the limitless realm. I can''t believe how terrible it will be once his cultivation reaches the limitless realm!" Yuan Tiangang was palpitating and sighed.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Yuan Xin continued.


    "His strength is here. If we could kill him, we would have killed him ten years ago, not to mention his strength is more terrible than before. In my opinion, we can only take a long-term view and try to avoid direct conflict with him."


    Nodding in agreement, Yuan Xin was annoyed and said, "I should have killed him before he became strong. I didn''t expect him to grow to this point now!"


    "In fact, we are not unable to deal with him." suddenly, Yuan Tiangang turned and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Why, do you have a way to kill him? I''d like to hear the details." Yuan Xin became interested and asked with great expectation.


    "It''s very simple. It''s too expensive for us to kill him. We can kill him with a knife and use the hand of the demon clan."


    Immediately, Yuan Xin understood his intention and said with a grin, "I see. It''s just that the demon clan is restless during this time. Maybe it can be used."


    "And you should keep an eye on the Dragon Aotian. Although his existence does not threaten our yuan family, it is always a potential threat. We must find him and kill him to avoid future trouble!" Yuan Tiangang said ruthlessly.


    "Well, I''m afraid he won''t show up. Now that he shows up, I won''t keep him!" nodded solemnly, and Yuan Xin said cruelly.


    Taixu peak, at the foot of the mountain.


    On this day, the appearance of an unknown woman''s body caused a sensation.


    When Lin Xiao saw the woman''s body, his face changed greatly and he was silent.


    Because it is not an ordinary person, but Miaomiao, the daughter of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren and the granddaughter of the demon emperor''s Tiansha.


    No one expected that she should appear here, and it was still a body.


    Knowing that it was no small matter, Lin Xiao blocked the news for the first time, took Miaomiao''s body to the top of Taixu peak, took the initiative to find Qin fan and truthfully told what he had just seen.


    "What, are you kidding? Miaomiao... Dead?"


    When Qin fan heard the news, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He looked at Lin Xiao with great palpitation and couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "I brought her body." Lin Xiao didn''t explain too much. Lin Xiao directly put Miaomiao''s body in front of Qin fan.


    Stunned, Qin fan was lost.


    Although he and Miaomiao are in different camps, Miaomiao once fought for her life, so when he suddenly saw her body in front of him, Qin Fanzhen felt that all this was a dream.


    "How could this happen? Who did it to her?"


    After he was sure it was Miaomiao, Qin fan suddenly looked at Lin Xiao with red eyes and asked, shivering all over.

 Chapter 1176

    "I''m sure there hasn''t been a fight near Taixu mountain these days. Miaomiao''s body suddenly appeared here. I wonder if someone deliberately wants to frame us, provoke the relationship between us and the demon family, and then kill us under the guise of the demon family?" Lin Xiao said solemnly looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Yuan family! If so, it must have something to do with yuan family." before Qin fan began to speak, the five spirit beasts said loudly.


    "The body is dead. If there are still three souls, there is still a glimmer of life. Have you found her three souls?"


    The upset Qin fan completely ignores how Miaomiao died. Now he is thinking about whether Miaomiao is likely to be reborn.


    "I searched all the places I could find within a radius of ten thousand miles, but I didn''t find her soul." Lin Xiao said lost.


    "Miaomiao''s cultivation is not bad, and her identity is also very special. It''s difficult for ordinary people to kill her without blood. Besides, why did her body appear in Taixu mountain? This itself is very abnormal. I wonder if it was Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang''s calculation to deliberately provoke the contradiction between us and the demon family, because we killed their God Emperor yuan Mie." The five spirit beasts, who had always been careless, also noticed that something was wrong and said with great caution.


    "Check it for me. You must find out the murderer."


    The two pupils looked at Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts with blood red. Qin fan roared in a rare way, emitting a strong murderous spirit all over, which made people tremble.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, Lin Xiao immediately went down the mountain.


    Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the Dragon girl came to hear the news. When they saw Miaomiao''s lifeless body lying on the ground, they all burst into tears and couldn''t accept the fact.


    Although Miaomiao is the daughter of the demon emperor, they are like old friends at first sight and match each other as sisters.


    "How could this happen? Miaomiao, what''s wrong with her?" Jiao''s body looked at Qin fan slightly trembling, and ye Qingcheng asked with red eyes.


    "Lin Xiao just found her body at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know what''s going on. He''s investigating it," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "She''s the daughter of the demon emperor''s blood Qianren and the granddaughter of the Tiansha. Who dares to kill her?" Ling Xue said not calmly, still in a great shock.


    "Who wants to kill us most at present?" Qin fan, who calmed down, asked bluntly.


    "Of course it''s the yuan family that killed yuan Mie. They hate us to the bone, but they can''t do anything about it. In addition, the demon family also regards us as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They can''t wait to get rid of it." the five spirit beasts blurted out and came out.


    "You''re right. At present, our enemy has two forces, one is the yuan family and the other is the demon family. But Miaomiao is the granddaughter of the demon emperor and the evil spirit. She regards Miaomiao as the apple of her eye and can''t kill her own granddaughter. In this way, it is very likely that the yuan family did it. They want to kill me by the hand of the demon family. Even if we can''t kill, we will lose both of us It''s good. "


    "Yuan family... But Miao Miao is innocent!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "They don''t care whether you are innocent or not. They will do anything to achieve their goal."


    "This is it. Miaomiao is dead. What should we do next?" the Dragon woman asked relatively calmly.


    "It''s done. If there''s no accident, the demon family already knows about it and is on the way to kill it. I''m afraid we can''t avoid meeting the demon family blade." take a deep breath and Qin fan sighs.


    Although he didn''t want to conflict with the demon clan, the war was inevitable because of Miaomiao''s death.


    "We can explain. After all, we have no reason to kill Miaomiao. If we really wanted to kill her, we would have killed her back then. We don''t have to wait until now." Bai linger argued.


    "People are dead. Do you think the explanation is useful? Will they listen?" he smiled helplessly, and Qin fan mocked himself.


    As he was talking, Lin Xiao, who had just come down the mountain, flew up panting. When he saw Qin fan, he immediately said in a rapid voice: "no, boss, the devil emperor, the heavenly ghost, blood Qianren and a group of demons and gods have killed them. They are now at the foot of the mountain, surrounded some of our experts, and said that if you don''t go down the mountain, they will kill everyone!"


    "This speed is faster than I expected!" Qin fan sighed, not only expected but also reasonable.


    "You can''t go down the mountain. If you go down the mountain now, you''ll be in the calculation of the yuan family, and the people of the demon clan won''t give up."


    Ye Qingcheng, who was pregnant, was very sensitive and held Qin fan''s arm tightly, worried that he would not be able to come back once he went down the mountain.


    "Although I don''t worry about them killing me on the Taixu peak, if I don''t go down, those people will die. I can''t be so selfish. Also, I now understand the power of Hongmeng Yuanli. Yuan, the God Emperor who killed the yuan family, killed every second when he was killed. I''m sure they can''t help me. Don''t worry, I promise you, they will come back alive!" stroking Ye Qingcheng''s hair, Qin fan promised.


    "Sister-in-law, I testify to the boss. After he understands Hongmeng''s source power, his physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure, not to mention the invisible ten color power to kill. He will be fine!"


    Seeing ye Qingcheng and others worried, Lin Xiao immediately stood up and hoped they could rest assured.


    Knowing Qin fan''s character, it is impossible for him to die.


    Ye Qingcheng stopped at once and said softly, "then you must be careful. If you have something wrong..."


    "There will be no accident." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    After appeasing Ye Qingcheng and others, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately winked at Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others.


    The next moment, they went straight down the mountain.


    At the foot of Taixu peak, Tiansha, xueqianren and others have tried several times to climb Taixu peak, but it is a pity that they can''t climb Taixu peak even if they cultivate to the sky, so that they have to give up in the end, retreat to the second place and threaten Qin fan to come down.


    A moment later, Qin fan came down with Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others, and went to Tiansha and xueqianren. The mount of the evil spirit is also the fierce beast.


    "My daughter Miaomiao? Where is she? Hand her over quickly!" the purple eyes showed a strong murderous spirit, and the blood ran to the mountain road.


    "You should have come here after getting the news? I want to know who told you?" Qin fan calmly asked, looking at them calmly.


    "You killed her?"


    Tiansha''s eyes were full of strong murderous spirit when he looked at Qin fan.


    "If I say I didn''t kill you, do you believe it?"


    "Is she really dead?"


    Originally, xueqianren, who was not calm, turned blue when he heard Qin fan''s words. In an instant, he was full of strong murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Sooner or later, he had to face this moment, so when facing the questioning of Tiansha and xueqianren, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately Miaomiao''s body was in front of him and flew straight towards them.


    "Miaomiao!!!"


    Although he knew that Miaomiao''s death had become a fact, the moment he really saw the body, Tiansha and xueqianren still couldn''t accept it and roared at the top of their lungs.


    Immediately, xueqianren rushed towards Miaomiao''s body, and the strong murderous spirit burst out from the purple eyes of Tiansha, and then killed it with murderous spirit.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan didn''t flinch in the face of the full attack of the Tiansha, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "I said I didn''t kill Miaomiao. Her body appeared at the foot of taixufeng mountain. We don''t know who killed Miaomiao." Qin fan explained while fighting fiercely. Qin fan hoped he could calm down.


    "It''s already this time. You''re still quibbling! I didn''t expect you to be a real counsellor!" Tiansha roared angrily.


    "One person works and one person acts. If I did it, there is nothing I dare not admit, but I didn''t do it. Even if I fight with your demon clan, I will never admit it!"


    After that, Qin fan showed his ten color power in an attempt to make the Tiansha feel threatened.


    Opposite, Tiansha was convinced after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    There is no need for an expert who has reached their level to lie, but what really scares him is that the ten color force threatens his life and may even kill him at any time.

 Chapter 1177

    "Is this the ten color power that killed yuan Mie?" feeling the threat from the ten color power, Tiansha was palpitating.


    Although he had never seen the ten color power before, he heard that Yuan Mie, the God Emperor of the yuan family, was killed by the ten color power. Now he witnessed the power of the ten color power with his own eyes, and he felt his heart trembling directly from his heart.


    "I hope you can understand that if I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago, but once I killed you, it would be tantamount to acquiescence that Miaomiao was killed by me. You are the leader of the demon clan, and I don''t want the demon clan to fall into civil strife at this time." calmly looking at the eyes of the Tiansha, Qin Fan said strongly that everything is under control.


    "I''m not yuan Mie, you overestimate the power of the ten colors!" even if he was afraid, Tiansha still didn''t recognize the meaning of advice, and would rather die than surrender.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll show you the real power of the ten colors today!"


    Knowing that if he didn''t give him some color to see, it was difficult to end. Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and decided to rage towards the sky with ten color power.


    At present, Qin fan is fighting with separation. In terms of cultivation, there is a big gap compared with the Tiansha in limitless territory. Even if there are ten color forces in hand, it is difficult to threaten him, not to mention that he has the body protection of Hongmeng''s most precious demon soul bead.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Qin fan decisively released all the nine parts and the Buddha, and integrated them into one.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes. Even if there was only the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian, he was not afraid of the heavenly ghost of the limitless realm.


    "Come again!"


    With a roar, Qin fan rushed towards the sky like a runaway wild horse.


    Opposite, Tiansha could feel the horror of Qin fan after the two were one, and dared not fight head-on.


    But Qin fantie wanted to make him pay the price. He only attacked but didn''t defend. He tried his best to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the super duel, the ten colors smashed the defense of the Tiansha, just like ten vicious dragons swallowing the past towards him.


    It can be predicted that once the attack of the ten color force hits the demon emperor and Tiansha, even if he has the protection of Hongmeng''s most precious demon soul bead, he will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "Father!!!"


    "Master!!!"


    On one side, xueqianren and the fierce beast didn''t expect Tiansha to fall into danger so soon, and they all laughed in horror.


    They want to prevent the tragedy, but they have more than enough heart and less strength. They can''t get close to the past in a short time.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, even the demon emperor and the evil spirit smelled the smell of death.


    At the critical moment, all the ten color forces instantly returned to nothingness, and disappeared strangely, as if they had never appeared.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan stopped and took the initiative to stop the ten colors to avoid hurting the Tiansha.


    "It''s not my purpose to kill you. Again, I didn''t kill Miaomiao. If I did, I wouldn''t make it so obvious, let people find out, let alone let her die at the foot of taixufeng mountain. Moreover, Miaomiao and I were like old friends at first sight. She is my friend and has saved my life. I''m willing to take my life to protect her. It''s obvious that your demon clan came here because of her death It was taken advantage of by others. I think Miaomiao would be very sad if she saw this scene. "Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan looked coldly at Tiansha and xueqianren.


    Qin fan made clear his attitude and let them know that his current ability is not what their demon family can afford to provoke.


    "So you didn''t kill Miaomiao?"


    Stop when you see the good. Tiansha retreats in spite of difficulties and knows that he can''t be stubborn anymore, otherwise he really can''t stop today.


    "Unless my head is flooded, I won''t let her die at the foot of taixufeng mountain. Don''t you think it''s too obvious?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Who killed my daughter in the end!!!" xueqianren was furious and roared loudly.


    "I killed yuan Mie, the chief god of the yuan family some time ago. If I guessed correctly, they must want to kill me under the guise of your demon family. Although I have no evidence, it must be true!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Yuan family!!!"


    "You go, I don''t want to embarrass your demon clan, especially in this case!" put away the blood dragon sword, Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "Where are Miaomiao''s three souls?" xueqianren''s heart continued to ask reluctantly.


    "I''ve sent someone to search within a ten thousand miles. There''s no news yet. But don''t worry. If her spirits are still there, I will try my best to rebuild her golden body and help her revive. It''s not for you, but for my own innocence." looking at them, Qin Fankeng is powerful.


    "I hope you remember what you said, and Miaomiao''s death had better have nothing to do with you. I will continue to investigate. Once I find out what''s related to you, I swear to God, even if I fight the whole demon clan, I will never let you go!!!"


    He looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. At the next moment, Xue Qianren winked at the sky, and then left directly with the people of the demon family.


    "You''d better watch out for the yuan family on your way back and be careful that they calculate you." looking at their backs, Qin fan told them.


    There was no answer. The heavenly ghost, the blood thousand Ren, the earth fierce beast and others didn''t even look back, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m really worried about the bad end. I didn''t expect them to give up."


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Lin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "If the ten colors didn''t threaten the Tiansha, it would be impossible for them to be so powerful!" Qin Fan said lightly. The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    If there is no absolute strength, Tiansha and xueqianren will never give up. After all, their demon family has always regarded Qin fan as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They will never show mercy if they have the opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    "Boss, you just said to let them watch out for the yuan family. Won''t Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang really calculate them?" the five spirit beast asked seriously.


    "Yuan Tiangang, I don''t know. I know very little about him, but judging from Yuan Xin''s urine, he will definitely do so. After all, there are many top experts in the yuan family. If we can take this opportunity to kill them and look at the whole universe, there will really be no force to stop them!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should we do? Should we help them?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "Help who? Demon clan or yuan family?"


    "Well, this..."


    "Neither of them is a friend to us. If I can, I don''t mind killing them all, but don''t say it. It''s really a good opportunity for us in Taixu peak." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao seriously and said, "You immediately send someone to monitor the yuan family. If yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin both go to calculate the Tiansha, we''ll go to bloody wash the yuan family and show them some color."


    When Qin Fan said that the yuan family had been slaughtered, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao were very excited.


    Immediately, Lin Xiao was like beating chicken blood. His blood was boiling and said, "I''ll arrange it now!!!"


    After Lin Xiao went to arrange, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "let''s go back and report peace so that they won''t worry."


    Taixu peak, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng stayed at the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, after seeing Qin fan''s safe return, they immediately welcomed him excitedly and were very happy.


    "How''s the result? Tiansha didn''t embarrass you?" Ling Xue asked excitedly, very interested in it.


    "I explained to them that they are gone," Qin Fan said lightly, without mentioning the course of the bloody battle with the Tiansha.


    "They trust you when you explain?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "Otherwise? I can''t beat them again. Don''t you stay for dinner if you don''t leave. But when they go back, they will probably be ambushed by the yuan family, so next I will leave Taixu peak for a period of time." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Ye Qingcheng''s women seriously.


    "What are you going to do? Can we go together?" Bai linger expected.


    "You''d better stay in Taixu peak. We''re going to kill yuan family!" his face showed a ferocious look. Qin Fansi didn''t hide her intention to kill, which was frightening.

 Chapter 1178

    "Kill? The yuan family is the largest family in the whole universe at present. Your strength is more than double that of ten years ago. You are weak. Killing in the yuan family is a way out!" Qin fan''s hand is tightened again. Ye Qingcheng is worried and afraid of accidents.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and the yuan family''s experts in the limitless realm will kill the Tiansha and xueqianren. In this way, the yuan family will have no head, and even if there are many people left, it''s not enough to be afraid." Qin fan smiled wisely, as if all this was in his calculation.


    "In that case, let''s go with you. Anyway, with you, no one can threaten us under the limitless situation." Ling Xuedu said with a mouth.


    "Qingcheng is pregnant and may be in labor at any time, so don''t touch the fight for the time being. I don''t want an accident. I can relax if you stay with her."


    Doting on looking at Ye Qingcheng, Qin fan reaches out and touches her stomach.


    I can clearly feel that the power in her stomach has become stronger in recent years.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is, we can be sure that once the children inside come out.


    Its own strength is absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is what he expected.


    Before Lin Xiao gets the exact news.


    Qin fan did not intend to act.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao didn''t let Qin fan wait too long. After about three incense sticks, Lin Xiao took the initiative to find them.


    "Boss, everything is as you expected. Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family, led yuan Qian, Yuan Xie and other experts of the limitless realm to ambush the demon emperor Tiansha. At present, there are no dragons in the yuan family, not even the experts of the limitless realm. If we go, with the cultivation of you and Xiao Wu, we can kill all directions and invincible."


    Looking at Qin fan with blood boiling all over his body, Lin Xiao couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and looked forward to it.


    "Sure enough, as expected, in that case, we should leave for the chaos world without delay!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    Because this trip requires high strength and must have the ability to crush experts below the limitless realm, Qin fan doesn''t plan to bring too many people, but only five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the five spirit beasts. Even if they break into yuan''s house alone, they can be all over. No one can threaten him under the no man''s land.


    Qin fan is needless to say.


    Lin Xiao is hard to say.


    Although he is gifted and has nine spiritual veins, he only has the cultivation of ethereal qichongtian at present. Once he meets the masters of ethereal bachongtian and ethereal jiuchongtian, he will not have an advantage immediately.


    But even so, Qin fan still insists on taking him with him in order to increase his experience, let him constantly break through the limit and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    In order to get to the chaos world as soon as possible, Qin fan broke the wormhole after leaving Taixu mountain and went straight to the chaos world.


    A moment later, the three of them came to Yuan''s house.


    After ten years of development, the strength of the yuan family has doubled compared with the peak period of that year. At present, there are as many as two million elite experts alone.


    It can be said that the most powerful masters of cultivation in the whole universe are gathered here.


    "Boss, how to kill next, I''ll listen to you!" then you can kill recklessly. The blood of the five spirit beasts boils and is very excited.


    "We didn''t come here to kill people, but to teach the yuan family a lesson. So next, we mainly burned the yuan family, followed by killing their gods and emperors. As for other people, if we have to, we don''t kill them as much as possible, otherwise what''s the difference between us and the murderer?" Qin fan told Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know what to do!" Lin Xiao said with a sharp sword.


    "The distance between you and me should be kept within ten thousand meters as far as possible. You should understand that there are strong yuan family, and many of them can threaten you. If you are careless, it will be difficult for you to leave here again!" he looked at Lin Xiao seriously, and Qin fan told him seriously. He didn''t want to have an accident.


    "I won''t make fun of my life!" Lin Xiao killed himself.


    "Then I have nothing to say, kill!"


    After that, Qin fan and the nine separated bodies all came out.


    This time he didn''t let the nine separate bodies and the self become one, but let them fight each other. After all, even if they fight each other, it is also an ethereal cultivation of the nine heavy heaven. On the premise of having the power of Titans, no one in the yuan family could threaten him.


    Qin fan, whose ten accomplishments reached the ethereal nine heaven, plus five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao, was enough to turn the calm yuan family upside down.


    Now, after entering the yuan family hall, Qin fan did not hesitate to display the chaotic true fire and burn everything.


    Soon, the yuan family was in a mess, and countless experts stood up and tried to kill the invaders.


    But when they realized that it was Qin fan and the five spirit beasts who invaded the yuan family, for a time, all the experts who were scrambling to make contributions recognized and counselled one by one, retreated and kept silent.


    This is Qin fan! Even the God Emperor yuan Mie can kill second, no one dares to fight with him alone. Even if they join hands, they dare not come forward easily.


    The yuan family''s experts didn''t dare to fight head-on, which made Qin fan a headache. Wherever he passed, the yuan family''s experts all withdrew automatically and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    It is for this reason that chaos real fire soon burned all the yuan family.


    Seeing that the yuan family was in the sea of fire and the top experts of the yuan family were watching the fire across the bank, Qin fan didn''t want to stop. He immediately turned cold and resolutely displayed the forest of stars and stars, and used the forest of stars and stars with ten colors to deal with the top experts who didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Hum, don''t think you can''t do anything if you don''t dare to hit me. I really want to kill you, and none of you want to escape!!!" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking at the master of the yuan family.


    At the next moment, the sky and the earth change color, the surroundings become dark, and the sky is dotted with stars.


    The top masters of the yuan family on the other side still had time to react. The stars on Sunday locked them all one-on-one, and then the terrible power of the stars and the ten color power wreaked havoc against them.


    "Well, no, this is the power of the stars and the ten colors. Run away!"


    When someone realized that Qin fan was attacking them with the power of the stars and the ten colors, in an instant, all the top experts of the yuan family were in a mess, terrified and very restless.


    "Ah..."


    The fierce attack is merciless. Although the power of the stars is difficult to threaten these experts in the silent and ethereal realm, when the ten color power wreaks havoc on them, it has an immediate effect. Many experts directly die on the spot before they even have time to respond to the situation.


    The powerful ten color power can even kill yuan Mie, a master of limitless territory, let alone these people, without any pressure.


    Of course, Qin fan is now casting a net widely. In this case, the attack power of shise power is obviously weakened, but even so, it is still more than enough to deal with these experts. After all, these people''s accomplishments have not reached the limitless realm.


    In just one round, the yuan family in the fire immediately became purgatory.


    Under Qin fan''s attack, at least nearly 10000 people died miserably on the spot, with countless serious injuries.


    And this is on the premise that Qin fan did not attack with all his strength. If Qin fan attacked with all his strength, none of the 50000 people present could escape from heaven.


    There were nearly ten thousand corpses all around, and they were all first-class super masters. Basically, they were all cultivation accomplishments in the ethereal realm. It can be imagined what a tragic scene it was.


    For a time, it was as miserable as purgatory. I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Nearby, when Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts saw Qin fan''s means, even the closest people around him were so shocked that they opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    He killed more than 50 masters in the ethereal realm with his own strength, and ignored the level of cultivation. It was really shocking and scared from the bottom of his heart.


    In the eyes of many people, Qin fan at the moment is not a man at all, but the God of death, the God of death who kills without blinking an eye.


    Wherever he appears, there must be millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood.

 Chapter 1179

    "Death! He is death!!!"


    "Run away! Run for your lives!"


    "There is only one way to stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Opinions vary, but it is not difficult to hear from their words. Their words are full of despair and reluctance, but they dare not have a positive conflict with Qin fan.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my turn next."


    Seeing Qin fan''s killing in all directions, the five spirit beasts could not restrain their killing intention, immediately displayed the ultimate form and violent state of the holy beast, and unreservedly displayed the original power of the holy beast.


    In this form, the five spirit beasts are invincible. Not to mention the experts with uneven strength in the yuan family, he doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, Yuan Xin, the patriarch, and others.


    Lin Xiao didn''t try to give in and killed him with a sharp sword.


    However, because there was only ethereal qichongtian, the experts gathered around him were the most, and they all wanted to bully him.


    For a time, Lin Xiao was under great pressure.


    However, he always kept in mind that he should keep a distance of 10000 meters from Qin fan, so even if he was in danger, he was confident and did not take these yuan family experts seriously.


    After Qin fan killed nearly 10000 experts at one go, he stopped shooting. Anyway, no one dared to approach him.


    In the same sentence, he came to the yuan family not to kill, but just to teach the yuan family a lesson and let them know what the consequences of killing the emperor were.


    Five spirit beasts are invincible and have no rivals.


    Lin Xiao began to be unable to carry it. At the moment, there were more than 20 Wuji realm masters around him, all of whom were strong in the ethereal realm.


    Seeing that he could hardly hold on, Qin fan shot.


    Immediately, the ten color forces were sacrificed again and turned into ten dragons. They spread their teeth and claws towards the more than 20 ethereal realm experts.


    "Eh, no, everybody run away!"


    Seeing the ten colors raging, those people dared not hesitate and immediately ran away.


    No matter how confident they are about their accomplishments, they dare not joke about their lives.


    You know, don''t kill yuan Mie. He just killed nearly 10000 people in one breath. It''s no joke.


    Soon, there was no one around Lin Xiao.


    Not only that, all the masters of the yuan family really seemed to see the God of death. They ran away from the chaotic world and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    It was less than half a column of incense. It was unimaginable that there were only Qin fan, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and a dead body near the burning yuan family. In addition, all the living yuan family experts fled, and none remained.


    "These yuan family experts are really counsellors. I didn''t expect that the three of us pushed back nearly two million of them. It''s disappointing!" the five spirit beasts said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on their face.


    "What they fear is not you and me, but the boss. I think even if the boss comes alone this time, it should be enough to run them all down!" Lin Xiao admires, and his eyes looking at Qin fan are full of admiration.


    "These yuan family experts themselves were collected from various places, and to some extent they were oppressed by the yuan family, so it''s normal for them to disperse birds and animals when they are in danger. It''s easy to understand." Qin fan explained after putting away the blood dragon sword.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Go back, the task of our trip has been completed, and there is no need to stay!" glanced at the burning yuan family, Qin Fan said coldly, and there was no emotion between his words.


    "Later, if yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin come back and see the yuan family like this, they may be angry and spit blood!" grinned and Lin Xiao said cruelly.


    "Hum, the boss didn''t kill all the yuan family experts, but he already gave him face." his eyebrows rose slightly, and the five spirit beasts were proud.


    "Is it clear who killed Miaomiao?" Qin fan''s face turned blue on the way to leave yuan''s house.


    What if you burn the yuan family? Miaomiao still can''t revive.


    So for Qin fan, the top priority is to investigate who is the executioner.


    Although there is a great possibility that it is the yuan family, there is no evidence after all.


    "There is no news yet," Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "Boss, can the yuan family get rid of Miaomiao''s death? They must have done it!" the five spirit beasts cut off the railway and insisted that they did it.


    "Before there is a final conclusion, don''t talk nonsense. It''s like the imperial world has been destroyed. I thought it was one of the yuan family or the demon family, but so far there''s no clue. Ten years have passed. If it''s really related to the yuan family or the demon family, I don''t believe no one knows." Qin fan calmly analyzed and said, with a very serious and complex expression on his face.


    "Is there someone else who killed Miaomiao?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "Do you remember what huangba and Jianyu said before? According to their ten ancient families, the so-called yuan family and the demon family are not worth mentioning. In Jianyu''s words, she can destroy the yuan family by herself. I didn''t believe it before, but I began to believe it after I refined Hongmeng Yuanli. They once said that there are a pair of invisible hands around the whole universe The situation of the universe, so it is very likely that the destruction of the imperial world and the death of Miaomiao were done by the same family or the same person. "


    These words made Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts speechless. The universe was far more terrible than they thought.


    Everything they see now is an appearance, which is not enough for the Tao. This is also the reason why Qin fan didn''t kill the demon emperor and the Tiansha and completely wash the yuan family. He doesn''t want to be used and become a executioner.


    Just as they were talking, Qin fan and the three came to the outside of the chaos world. When he was ready to break the wormhole, leave the chaos world and return to the Hongmeng world, not far away, several powerful breath came from far and near. He was a group of yuan family experts led by yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family.


    With Qin fan''s current means, he could have easily left to avoid confrontation with them, but he was not in a hurry, but waited for their arrival.


    "Qin fan, you washed my yuan family with blood. Today I want you to pay with blood!!!"


    Far away, the patriarch Yuan Xin roared angrily. His ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.


    "Several of your yuan family''s limitless masters are here. You can try and see if you can kill me!" Qin fan was cynical and fearless even if he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hum, you have a big voice. You three don''t have a limitless cultivation. If you really fight, you have only one way to die!" Yuan Tiangang said angrily, looking at Qin fan like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "What''s the point of shooting? Fight! I''m the only one to challenge you experts in limitless territory. If I step back today, I''ll lose!"


    He exudes arrogance all over the world. Qin fan has an attitude of giving up who I take. He faces Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others directly and doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    If Qin fan was afraid, Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin would kill them immediately without hesitation, but at present, Qin fan didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling in his words. Not only that, he also wanted to challenge them alone, which made Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang even less confident.


    Seeing that the momentum had stopped them, Qin fan immediately stepped forward and asked, "did you kill Miaomiao and put it on Taixu peak to frame us?"


    Referring to Miaomiao''s death, Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang all changed slightly. They could feel the cold and murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, which was palpitating.


    "I admit that I framed you, but we didn''t kill them." Yuan Xin said bluntly after taking a deep breath.


    "What do you mean? Did you kill her?" Qin fan frowned and asked, trying to break the casserole.


    "We really want to plant and frame you, and we really want to kill Miaomiao, but when we find Miaomiao, someone will kill her first!" Yuan Xin said loudly, with a serious expression that didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Who killed it?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "We don''t know the details. We found her body in the Wanling star region and brought it back and put it at the foot of your taixufeng mountain." Yuan Xin said bluntly.

 Chapter 1180

    Seeing Qin fan frowning and falling into silence, Yuan Xin''s conversation turned, his face was cold, looked at him and said, "do you have to give us an explanation for burning the yuan family and slaughtering my yuan family''s experts?"


    "Tell me? What do you want to tell me? It''s an iron fact to plant and frame us. I burned the yuan family to teach you a lesson. It''s kind to not kill them all. If you''re not convinced or unhappy, now is a good opportunity for revenge. Let''s fight!" looking at Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others very provocatively, Qin fan was rebellious, There is no intention of compromise.


    "Where do you think our yuan family is? It''s too arrogant. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, how will the world treat our yuan family?" Yuan Tiangang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, stood up and roared. He immediately made a decisive move and tried his best to kill Qin fan.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Although he knew that Qin fan''s ten color power was very powerful, Yuan Tiangang had no choice. This war must be fought, otherwise their yuan family, as the first family in the universe, will become a laughing stock.


    At the same time, Yuan Xin was not idle. He resolutely offered the split sky gun and wanted to try to make Qin fan pay the price. Even if he could not kill him, he should clarify the yuan family''s attitude and should not be blasphemed.


    Not only that, Yuan Qian, Yuan Xie and other heavenly masters, as well as the remaining masters of the limitless realm, surrounded Qin fan in an instant and prepared to kill him together.


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao quickly offered magic weapons like a great enemy, stood side by side with Qin fan and prepared to break through.


    Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Qin fan thought a move. On the premise that they were unprepared, Qin fan directly forced them into the chaotic world. Obviously, he didn''t want them to be involved in this confrontation.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Let us out quickly!" the five spirit beasts were frightened and quickly roared.


    "There are ten experts in the limitless realm. We have no hope of breaking through. Now it''s more difficult for you to be outside alone. We are brothers. We live and die together. How can you carry it outside alone? Let us out. Even if we die, we''ll die with you!!!" Lin xiaotieguzheng, He never flinched even when he knew he was doomed.


    "Death? I didn''t expect to die. Don''t worry. I have several parts. Plus, I have exactly ten people."


    The corners of his mouth showed a confident smile. Immediately, Qin fan''s self and the nine separate bodies appeared around him, facing yuan Tiangang, Yuan Xin and other experts in the limitless realm.


    "Why, do you really want to challenge us alone?" Yuan Tiangang asked with an iron blue face when he saw this scene.


    "Although my accomplishments haven''t reached the limitless realm, I don''t want to die, and you can''t do anything about me!"


    With a move, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword, held it tightly in his hand, and looked at them arrogantly.


    "Hum, you are too arrogant. Kill me!"


    There was a feeling of being despised. Yuan Xin looked at Qin fan with an iron face and immediately decided to kill.


    At the next moment, a group of limitless realm experts led by Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin directly and ferociously killed Chao Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, Qin fan was not idle. He welcomed him without hesitation and would rather die than fold.


    "Do you think the boss will be all right?" asked the five spirit beasts, anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Don''t think too much. Although the ten of them look terrible together, the boss is not a good stubble. Especially after he understands the source power of Hongmeng, he is completely on a higher dimension. Besides, his physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure. It''s difficult for these people to threaten him!"


    In contrast to the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao calmly stood in place and had absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "Hope, hum, if the eldest brother reaches the limitless state of cultivation one day, he will be able to sling them!" the five spirit beasts said angrily with clenched fists.


    The scene of the confrontation was just as Lin Xiao expected. Although Qin fan and Fen Shen had only the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian, his defense was too overbearing. The physical defense of chaos Zhibao made those experts in limitless territory unable to defeat his defense at all.


    At present, in terms of the confrontation scene, Yuan Xin''s Hongmeng Zhibao crack sky gun can really hurt him.


    As for the magic weapons in the hands of other experts, it is difficult to make him receive threats in a real sense.


    Soon, Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, discovered the fact that Qin fan had strong physical defense. He looked at him with great shock and asked, "how is it possible? Why can your body take my chaotic treasure''s attack? How did you do it?"


    It can be seen that Yuan Tiangang simply thinks Qin fan''s defense is good, but he doesn''t know that his physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure.


    "Next, let me show you the power of my ten color power!"


    Without answer, Qin fan looked at Yuan Tiangang''s eyes and showed his ten colors without hesitation.


    Before that, Qin fan could sacrifice colored power and Titan power only by his own or fused body, but after this closure, the body evolved. Now the major parts can also sacrifice colored power and Titan power.


    This is also the reason why at the moment, what is fighting with Yuan Tiangang is chaotic separation, but can skillfully use the ten color power.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Originally, he tried his best to make Qin fan pay the price. After all, his separate body and the original Buddha had only the cultivation of the ethereal jiuchongtian on the premise of no integration, which was not enough for the Tao.


    However, what yuan Tiangang didn''t expect was that at the moment, his separate body also showed the power of killing people without blinking an eye, broke through the imprisonment of time and space, and raged towards him like lightning.


    Yuan Mie, the God Emperor of the yuan family, died under this blow, so when he felt the threat from the ten color force, Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help taking a breath. He immediately dared not hesitate, immediately instinctively retreated to one side, and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    Relatively speaking, Yuan Tiangang was strong, and had been on guard for a long time. He hid in time, so he was in danger to avoid a positive conflict with shiseli.


    Yuan Qian and Yuan Xie are needless to say.


    They witnessed Qin fan killing yuan Mie with ten colors in the Hongmeng circle, so they always had a way back when they fought with Qin fan again to ensure that they were safe.


    However, those masters who have never seen ten color power are not so lucky.


    At present, Yuan Kui of batianzun has not had time to react. He is directly locked by the ten color force and has nowhere to escape.


    There was no accident under the strike of Jue Qiang. Yuan Kui, who was hit, didn''t even have time to scream. He was instantly annihilated, destroyed both form and spirit, and died on the spot.


    Shocked!!!


    Yuan Kui''s death made Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others realize that even if Qin fan fought separately, he also had the ability to kill limitless masters.


    Ten color power is too terrible to prevent. Yuan Kui''s death put the remaining nine people in danger.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although Yuan Xin wants to kill Qin fan at any cost, he knows that he has grown to the point where he can''t do anything. Even if he wants to kill his part, it''s impossible.


    Not only that, if they continue to delay, the yuan family will pay a greater price. There must be some experts in the limitless realm who died under him.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Xin roared and ordered the yuan family''s experts to retreat and stop conflicts with Qin fan.


    "It''s just the beginning. Why did you stop and be afraid?" the nine separated bodies lined up with the original. Qin fan proudly looked at Yuan Xin and said provocatively.


    After the war, Qin fan''s confidence doubled, because even he didn''t expect that he had such terrible power.


    "Your body defense has reached the level of chaos treasure?" Yuan Xin asked with a gloomy face, squinting at Qin fan.


    "Can you see that? Good eyesight!"


    Yuan Xin was surprised to see this, but Qin fan didn''t hide it and freely admitted it. Anyway, it''s not a secret.


    "The physical defense is comparable to the treasure of chaos... Sure enough, I said why my attack can''t hurt you all the time. I didn''t expect your defense to be so strong, but I''d like to know how you did it?" Yuan Tiangang shocked. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were shocked and surprised from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1181

    "How to do it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you continue to fight?" he looked at Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others with great arrogance. Qin fan provoked. Even if he was alone in the face of nine experts in the limitless realm, he was fearless.


    "Hum, it won''t be calculated like this today. The future will be long. I''ll calculate this account with you."


    Dare not love war, immediately, Yuan Xin waved his hand and quickly left here with the rest.


    Take it as soon as it''s good.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to kill them all. After all, these people are not good stubbles. It''s unrealistic to solve them all in the first war.


    Everything has to be considered in the long run. In the chaotic world, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were boiling.


    Originally, they were worried that Qin fan alone was not the opponent of their ten limitless masters, but no one expected that Qin fan killed a limitless master by himself and beat them away.


    For a moment, they were so excited that they were incoherent and excited.


    "It''s really great to deal with ten experts in the limitless realm and kill one boss!" Lin Xiao, who has always been steady, lost his temper and was full of praise.


    "Boss, let us out quickly. I want to worship you!" the five spirit beasts boasted, without concealing their inner excitement.


    Without affectation, Qin fan decisively released them.


    "What''s the situation? Now your split body can also exert the ten color power? Isn''t it that your split body can only exert the corresponding power?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beasts asked a little confused.


    "That was before. Now my body has evolved, and my self and separation are basically the same. My self will, separation will, including ten color forces." Qin Fan said proudly, which is the reason why he dared to challenge Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and others.


    "In that case, why didn''t you kill them all just now? If they were all dead, the yuan family would be like a plate of loose sand. It''s not enough to be afraid." looking suspiciously at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said curiously.


    "I''d like to, but if they don''t fight me head-on after they know the power of the ten color power, it''s hard for me to do it. In the final analysis, my cultivation is a little poor. Once my cultivation reaches the infinite realm, none of them will want to leave here today. It''s a pity!" Qin fan sighed.


    "It''s not a pity. If this battle is spread, it will be enough to establish your reputation as the first expert in the universe. Looking at the whole universe, who is your opponent? Of course, except Jianyu and huangba, who are experts from ancient families." Lin Xiaoao said.


    "When people live for a lifetime, these so-called reputations are illusory and meaningless. Compared with the yuan family, the top ten ancient families deserve our attention. Now I feel more and more that there are a pair of invisible hands controlling the situation of the whole universe. If there is no accident, the destruction of the Imperial world and the death of Miao Miao are related to the ancient family." narrowing my eyes, Qin Fan said with a deep expression.


    "Before seeing Jianyu and huangba, we had never contacted the ancient family. Why did they do this?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "What these ancient families pay attention to is the layout. Our existence must conflict with their interests to some extent, so they control the situation of the universe!" Qin fan boldly analyzed.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t they kill us directly? According to the abilities of those ancient families, it''s not difficult to kill us at all." Lin Xiao asked.


    "There must be their consideration for not killing. As for why, we can''t find out until we get in touch with those families. All right, let''s go back first." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    The journey back was quite smooth and there were no more twists and turns.


    Lin Xiao stayed at the foot of taixufeng mountain and took charge of everything because he was responsible for foreign exchange and communication and monitoring the yuan family and the demon clan.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came directly to the top of the mountain.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Bai linger and ye Qingcheng about their breakthrough in cultivation, but Qin fan noticed something wrong when he just came back. The whole Taixu peak was terrible quiet, and the air gave off a faint smell of blood.


    "Something''s wrong!" the five spirit beasts also noticed the abnormality and frowned.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. After locking the breath of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, he flew straight over.


    Soon, in a small bamboo house, he saw Bai linger, Ling Xue, Long Nv, ximenjiao and others.


    Ye Qingcheng was also among them, but her face was pale. She was lying unconscious on a wooden bed, and there were clearly visible bloodshot at the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with Qingcheng? What happened?" Qin Fan said anxiously. His instinctive feeling told him that something unusual had happened.


    When Qin fan saw that her bulging stomach was also shriveled, he stepped forward with an arrow and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly! And the child in her stomach?"


    "Shortly after you left, the child in your belly came out. It was a boy. We were all very happy at that time, but unexpectedly, a mysterious middle-aged man came to Taixu peak and robbed the child from our hands. The man''s cultivation was so terrible that we couldn''t resist his attack even if we played with him..." he looked at Qin fan tearfully, Bai linger said truthfully, and his face was particularly pale.


    "What? You mean someone came to Taixu peak and robbed my child?"


    After hearing this fact, Qin fan was furious. He clenched his fists with both hands and exuded a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Who is that man? Don''t you know him? Or didn''t he leave any clues?" the five spirit beasts on one side didn''t calm down and asked.


    "That man''s cultivation is extremely terrible. I''ve never seen him before, and he can come and go freely in Taixu peak. I think he must be an expert in the top ten families in ancient times, otherwise he can''t come here." tuntian giant beast said bluntly and said her opinion.


    "The top ten families in ancient times!!!" Qin fan''s face was ferocious and his eyes were about to crack.


    "My child... My child..."


    At this time, ye Qingcheng closed his eyes and said, tears flowing down uncontrollably.


    "She was greatly stimulated and couldn''t accept the fact that the child was robbed. She just vomited blood directly." she took a distressed look at Ye Qingcheng, and Ling Xue said tearfully.


    "You go out first and I''ll talk to her." at the same time, Qin fan took a sharp look at the five spirit beasts and said, "you go down the mountain immediately, tell Lin Xiao what''s going on here, and let him investigate anything related to it. I don''t believe I can''t find out those ancient families."


    "I''ll go now." nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts rushed out cynically.


    After all the people went out, Qin fan immediately injected strong life force into Ye Qingcheng''s body, hoping that she could wake up as soon as possible.


    The power of life did not disappoint him.


    Soon, ye Qingcheng, who was still unconscious, slightly opened her eyes. Although her face was tired, her eyes showed endless expectation at the moment when she saw Qin fan.


    "Go and save our child. He was robbed. Go and save him!" Ye Qingcheng said impolitely, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "I already know this. I''ll ask Lin Xiao to investigate. As long as I''m sure who robbed it, even if I fight my life, I''ll save him. After all... He''s our child!" Qin fanrou comforted when he looked at Ye Qingcheng painfully.


    After knowing her for so many years, Qin fan has never seen her collapse like this. Qin fan feels the same and hopes to save the child as soon as possible.


    But he knew that if the other party came from the top ten ancient families, he couldn''t save people with his current ability.


    strength!


    Everything comes from their poor strength. If they have the strength to subvert the top ten families in ancient times, they will not dare to be so unscrupulous.


    In the next three months, Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts basically focused all their energy on investigating the top ten ancient families, hoping to find some clues.


    But unfortunately, the top ten families in ancient times were completely illusory. No one had heard of them at all, and naturally there was no way to find them.


    In other words, his newborn child has no trace, life and death are unknown, and there is no trace to follow.


    Just when Qin fan felt desperate, the limitless beast and the undead beast came to the foot of Taixu mountain and took the initiative to find Lin Xiao. They named Qin fan and said it had something to do with the ancient family.

 Chapter 1182

    When Lin Xiao heard that it was related to the ancient family, his eyes brightened up immediately.


    "Elder, you can''t joke about this. Do you really know something about the ancient family?" Lin Xiao, who was boiling with blood, asked cautiously, very excited.


    "Although I''m in Wuji mountain and seldom come out, I''ve heard about the robbery of Qin fan''s son. Although what I know may not help him, it''s really related to the ancient family. I''d better wait until I see him." Wuji beast said sincerely.


    "OK, two, please follow me!"


    Lin Xiao nodded heavily. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately. He immediately took them straight to Taixu peak.


    "I came to Taixu peak and tried to climb it, but I finally had to give up. I''m curious how Qin fan went up?" the limitless Beast asked with great interest under the leadership of Lin Xiao.


    "First break countless seals, prohibitions and rules, and then enter the seven-dimensional space, followed by the sword array and the once-a-month death blade. Although my boss succeeded in going up, it was also a near death. It was no accident." glancing at the limitless beast, Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "Well, I heard that his strength has improved again? Three months ago, the three of you slaughtered the yuan family. He killed nearly 10000 elite yuan family experts in one move. Then when he met ten limitless masters such as Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin, he killed one of them and beat the other nine people to collapse and flee. These are all true?" he looked at Lin Xiao with great curiosity, The limitless Beast asked.


    "Sort of."


    Lin Xiao acquiesced and behaved calmly.


    "His accomplishments haven''t reached the limitless realm yet, and he is still so powerful. If his accomplishments reach the limitless realm, it will be great!!!" the undead beast whispered, feeling shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Led by Lin Xiao, a moment later, they came to the top of the mountain smoothly.


    When Qin fan and ye Qingcheng learned that the limitless beast and the undead beast came for the ancient family, they immediately came out like beating chicken blood.


    "Elder, I''m not polite. Do you really know about the ancient family?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly at the moment when his four eyes saw the limitless beast, looking forward to his news.


    "I''m here for this. I do know something." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuji beast''s heart was calm and peaceful.


    "I''ve been worried about this for the last three months. I never had a clue. I didn''t expect you to come. Tell me what''s going on. I''d like to hear it in detail." he motioned the limitless beast and the undead beast to sit down. Qin Fanke said, and his eyes didn''t leave him for a moment.


    "I''ve heard something about you. I do know an ancient Protoss. He''s on an island in the middle of the lake not far from Wuji mountain in Wuji purgatory. He''s been in peace with the world for millions of years and doesn''t like to be disturbed. I''ve met him several times. I also know some news about him in the chat. He said he was a member of the blood family of the ancient family because he was excluded from the family To run away from the family and live in seclusion in the limitless purgatory. "The limitless beast said everything he knew.


    "Blood family..."


    "Does he have anything to do with my son being robbed?" Ye Qingcheng asked uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know about this. After all, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. He came to me on several occasions. I''ve never been to the island in the middle of the lake. But I think if you pass him, you may be able to hear relevant news." looking into the eyes of ye Qingcheng and Qin fan, Qin Fan said frankly.


    After three months of investigation, there was no news about the ancient family. Now the limitless beast took the initiative to mention the blood family. In Qin fan''s view, this is a breakthrough.


    If you are lucky, you can learn about the other families through the blood family, and even indirectly know who destroyed the imperial world? Who in the end has taken away their children?


    "Senior, can you introduce me? I want to visit the blood clan expert." Qin fan looked at the limitless beast sincerely and said with great expectation.


    "Of course, no problem, but I said in front, I just had a few connections with the blood clan expert, and I didn''t have a deep friendship, that''s all. I can take you, but whether he would like to see you or help you when he meets you is beyond my control." the limitless beast said seriously.


    "I know your difficulties. You just need to take me to the island in the middle of the lake. I''ll do everything else myself. I believe that if he is sincere, gold and stone will be open. As long as he is not a man with a heart of stone, he will be moved by it!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    Because he had never seen his children, ye Qingcheng naturally wanted to take them with him. Bai linger and Ling Xue also asked to go.


    Since refining the source power of Hongmeng, Qin fan''s cultivation has been promoted to a new level. He can ignore ordinary experts, so even if he takes the three women with him, he has the ability to protect them.


    When everything was ready, they set off directly with the limitless beast and the undead beast and went to the limitless purgatory.


    Lin Xiao was left by Qin fan. After he left, someone must come to take charge of the overall situation on Taixu mountain. Lin Xiao is the person who should do his duty.


    "Immortal beast, in the first World War, you were intercepted by Yuan Tiangang. How did you get away?" Qin fan took a serious look at the immortal beast on the way to limitless Purgatory and asked, which interested him very much.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t kill. Being killed once doesn''t have any impact on me. They can''t help me!" Qin fan paid attention to me. The undead animals and cattle forced him to coax. He was extremely proud.


    "How many lives do you have?" the five spirit beasts looked at it with great interest and asked.


    "I''m stumped by your question. To be honest, I don''t know how many lives I have. I only know that I have killed countless people. Anyway, ordinary people can''t kill me!" undead animals can''t live forever.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask any more.


    From the Hongmeng realm to the destruction star realm, and then into the limitless purgatory, after several twists and turns, he finally came to the lake mentioned by the limitless beast.


    "This is the Youming lake. Although it is insignificant, it is no different from ordinary lakes, but ordinary people can''t go to the island in the middle of the lake." standing next to the Youming lake with pleasant scenery, the limitless beast has deep eyes.


    "Haven''t you been there?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "No, that blood clan expert is lonely and doesn''t like to be disturbed. I don''t dare to disturb him without authorization. But today, for your sake, I decided to take a risk to visit you." the limitless beast said seriously.


    "Then thank you!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    After all, the limitless beast has met with blood clan experts. It''s better to be familiar with him if he leads the way. Even if he is not popular, he won''t tear his face.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan took all the five spirit beasts, Lingxue and ye Qingcheng into the chaotic world. In this way, only Qin fan, Wuji beast and undead beast were left outside.


    Under the leadership of the limitless beast, when he really entered the field of the Youming lake, the surrounding situation suddenly changed, all within the reach of the naked eye became gloomy and terrible, and the sky turned blood red in an instant.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    The immortal beast''s face changed slightly. Although he was not afraid of death, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene.


    "Although I haven''t been to the island in the middle of the lake, he invited me to go there. This is the netherworld space, which is also the defense of the island in the middle of the lake. He said he would step on the seven stars, gossip and enter the nine palaces to get out of the netherworld space." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said frankly.


    "Stepping on the seven stars... Wandering gossip... Stepping into the nine palaces..." Qin Fan said, frowning.


    "I haven''t understood the meaning of these words, so I don''t dare to enter easily. Your attainments in array are unparalleled. It shouldn''t be very difficult for you compared with the dark space?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the limitless beast was particularly looking forward to it.


    "Haven''t tried, I don''t know the details, but next you can follow me in case of accidents!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at the limitless beast and the undead beast very frankly.


    Looking at each other, the limitless beast and the undead beast immediately followed their words and let Qin fan lead them out of the dark space.

 Chapter 1183

    In terms of Qin fan''s accomplishments in array and his understanding of the law, it is difficult to trap him in the netherworld space even if it comes from the hands of blood clan experts, not to mention the method of cracking it at the moment.


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s time, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them walked out of the netherworld smoothly.


    At the moment, on the vast lake, a kilometer square island appears in front of us.


    When he saw the island, the limitless beast immediately behind Qin fan was very happy and said in a loud voice, "it''s the island in the middle of the lake. If there''s no accident, the blood clan elder will live here."


    "You go ahead," Qin Fanke said.


    Nodded, the limitless beast immediately walked ahead and came to the island smoothly.


    At the moment of landing on the island, the limitless beast looked back at Qin fan and the undead beast, and then politely said in a loud voice: "younger generation, the limitless beast landed on the island to visit the elder generation, and I hope the elder generation will meet."


    "Who are they?"


    Soon, a placid voice came from a distance.


    "They are my friends. They come here to ask for help. He has a life-saving grace for me. He cracked the limitless seal on the limitless mountain. If it weren''t for him, I would still be trapped on the limitless mountain. The limitless beast was terrified and extremely cautious. Even his old friends were afraid to offend the blood clan expert.


    "You and I can see, as for them... Let them go back, I don''t want to see them." the cold voice was terrible and creepy.


    Before coming, Qin fan and the limitless beast made a plan to be rejected, but they were rejected before they met. For a time, Qin fan? And the limitless beast didn''t know what to do. They looked at each other and were very innocent.


    "Younger generation Qin fan, I sincerely come here to ask for something. I hope you can meet me." Qin fan, who has always been rebellious, immediately fell to his knees after being rejected, and said with great sincerity.


    "Qin fan? The name seems familiar. Are you the Qin fan who refined the power of Titans?" suddenly, the voice of the blood clan expert changed and asked in surprise.


    "It''s me."


    As if seeing hope, Qin fan quickly admitted his identity.


    "Interestingly, I heard you are a legend and arrogant, but now what makes you willing to kneel here?" the blood clan master asked with great interest, and was very interested in the purpose of Qin fan''s coming this time.


    "My child was robbed by a mysterious man just after birth. Now I can be sure that he came from one of the top ten families in ancient times, but I don''t know which family and who he is. I''ve been investigating this for the past three months, but I can''t catch it. My personal ability is limited. I can''t contact the top ten families in ancient times, so naturally I can''t I know who robbed my child. I heard that the elder came from the blood family, one of the top ten families in ancient times. I think the elder can find out who robbed my child. I hope the elder can be merciful and save my child''s life. He is innocent. "He knelt down in fear. Qin fan lowered his posture and said with great piety.


    "Why should I help you?" the cold voice asked.


    "I''ve never met you before, so there''s really no reason to help me, but as long as you''re willing to help me, I''ll spare no effort to do whatever I can." Qin fan, who was crawling on the ground, showed full sincerity.


    At the moment, he has only one goal in his heart, that is to find his children.


    "I heard you have a Hongmeng treasure in your hand?" the blood clan expert played with the taste.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, then presented it with both hands and said, "this sword is called the blood dragon sword. It is indeed a great treasure. As long as the elder is willing to save my child, I am willing to present it with both hands."


    "I''m afraid a sword alone is not enough!" the blood clan master greedily said, obviously not satisfied.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say what you want. As long as I have it, I will give it." Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "Your life, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up quickly. The master of the blood clan is playing with you. Don''t listen to him. Besides, we can''t even be sure of his identity. Why should we believe him?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was so low-key, the blood clan expert was not satisfied and even wanted his life. Ye Qingcheng couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately shouted and made clear his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." after Qin fan calmed down, he looked at the direction of the blood clan expert''s voice again, "My life is here. It''s easy to kill me with the cultivation of the elder. Although I don''t know why the elder wants my life, if only this can save my child, the elder can do it, and I will never fight back."


    "You said it yourself!"


    When the voice fell, a sharp sword came through the air. After locking Qin fan''s body, he came directly to his chest.


    This sword has the rage of destroying heaven and earth. It is unstoppable. Once it is hit, Qin fan will die.


    Of course, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure, which is why he dares to face death.


    He is gambling that blood clan experts will not really kill him. Even if he does, he can''t break through the defense of chaos treasure.


    The sword was powerful and came to Qin fan''s chest in an instant.


    In the whole process, Qin fan always took it calmly. Even if the fierce sword Qi had pierced his clothes, he was still calm. He looked at all this and looked at death as if he were at home.


    "Dang Dang..."


    At the critical moment, the sword suddenly stopped and didn''t really pierce Qin fan''s chest.


    "Why, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Just then, a young man with extraordinary bearing came over and was the master of the blood clan.


    When they saw the young man, the limitless beast and the undead beast immediately bowed their heads respectfully and dared not look directly at them.


    "There is only one life, and everyone is afraid of death, but I believe that if I die, it is not in your interest and will not do you any good. Besides, even killing me is not a great thing." Qin fan smiled calmly and said fearlessly.


    "Get up and talk."


    The blood clan expert put away the long sword and asked Qin fan to stand up. It was very polite.


    "I appreciate your courage. I''ll ask you about your child." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the blood clan expert said frankly.


    "The condition is..." Qin fan asked with bright eyes.


    "There are no conditions, or just write down that you owe me a favor."


    After really hearing what the blood clan Master said, the limitless beast, the undead beast, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng in the chaotic world were relieved.


    They were worried that Qin fan would be embarrassed by the master of the blood clan. Now, everything is much smoother than they thought. At least now, there is no irreparable scene.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?" on the contrary, Qin fan, in the face of the kindness of blood clan experts, he was not surprised, but asked his name.


    "My name is Xueren. I sincerely want to make you a friend. Just call my name." Xueren said frankly.


    "Xueren? I wrote it down. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will do my best to help you wherever I can be useful in the future." Qin fan promised.


    Xueren smiled and nodded to express satisfaction.


    "One more thing, if you can, please help me investigate." Qin fan looked at Xueren seriously and said nothing, "First, who destroyed the imperial world? Although I haven''t investigated the originator, it is probably related to the top ten families in ancient times; second, who did the death of Miaomiao, the granddaughter of the demon emperor and the evil spirit? Is her three souls still there?"


    "Let me investigate three things for you at once, but you are really not surprised!" Xueren teased, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I believe I can help you in the future." Qin fan confidently looked into Xueren''s eyes.


    "I haven''t left this island for a long time. It''s time to go out and investigate these things. It may take some time. If your child can be saved, I''ll try my best. I''ll contact you when I have news."


    He waved his hand, and Xueren''s body disappeared out of thin air. Obviously, he wanted Qin fan and others to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1184

    Finally, there is hope, at least a glimmer of hope.


    Immediately, Qin fan, the limitless beast and the undead left the island in the middle of the lake and flew out of the Youming Lake in one breath.


    After landing, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. It was finally settled.


    "Hoo hoo, your courage is really not what ordinary people can learn. Just now I was really worried that his sword would kill you. I didn''t expect that the sword would soon stab you, but you didn''t mean to hide. It''s really admirable." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the always rebellious immortal beast expressed his appreciation and sincere obedience.


    "If he doesn''t hide, he has absolute confidence." the limitless beast smiled faintly.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" the undead asked, and his face began to become confused.


    "It''s very simple. He has nine separate bodies. Did you know whether that was the Buddha or the separate body just now? Moreover, his body defense has reached the level of chaos treasure. Are you sure that Xueren''s sword can kill him?"


    Although the limitless beast was answering the query of the undead beast, his eyes kept looking at Qin fan, obviously for him.


    All this is based on absolute strength.


    "Don''t think so complicated. I didn''t think so much at that moment." he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin fan prevaricated.


    A moment later, the three of them came to Wuji mountain together.


    This is the training ground for limitless beasts and undead beasts. Generally, they won''t leave here.


    So about to separate, Qin fan looked at them with great gratitude and said, "I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had a chance to know the blood benevolence of the blood family, let alone save my child."


    "You''re too outspoken. After all, you let me out. All right, go back. Once there''s news here, I''ll go to Taixu peak to tell you at the first time." the limitless beast said freely, always in a flattering attitude.


    He nodded and immediately Qin fan left alone.


    After he got out of the limitless Purgatory and came to the destruction star domain, he released Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others.


    "Things have already begun. Don''t worry. Our children will come back to us soon." Qin fan comforted Ye Qingcheng.


    "Children are important to me, but you are more important. In fact, you didn''t have to gamble your life just now. If you had a long and short life, I wouldn''t be meaningful even if I lived." looking at Qin fan with guilt, ye Qingcheng said painfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be killed. Don''t think too much." Qin Fanchong drowned as he gently stroked Ye Qingcheng''s hair.


    The destruction star region is now the territory of an alien. Qin fan didn''t want to disturb Dongfang Ao. He immediately broke the wormhole and was ready to return to Hongmeng.


    But at this time, Qin fan felt the breath of Dongfang AO and other aliens, and seemed to be under pressure. He was in a very embarrassing situation.


    "Boss, there''s a situation!"


    The five spirit beasts in the ethereal eight fold heaven also found this, and immediately looked at Qin fan seriously, as if waiting for his decision.


    Qin fan didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of other people, but the powerful smell was unheard of and terrible, which made Qin fan instinctively connect with the ancient family.


    Immediately, he looked at Bai linger and ye Qingcheng with a serious expression and said, "the alien is in danger. I have to go and have a look. You have two choices now. One is that I break the wormhole and you go back to Taixu peak in Hongmeng world by yourself. The other is that you go back to the chaotic world and see what''s going on with me."


    The women looked at each other and reached an agreement. Immediately, Bai linger said softly, "let''s go to the chaotic world and join you."


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately thought and directly collected them all into the chaotic world.


    "Boss, that breath is very strong, and Dongfang Ao is the cultivation of limitless territory. They were beaten and ran away. Who would it be?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. The five spirit beasts immediately entered the war preparation state and were ready to fight at any time.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s probably related to the top ten families in ancient times." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Well, I think so too." nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts agreed.


    "Act according to your circumstances later!"


    After taking a deep look at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and flew in the direction of the breath.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were fast enough. A moment later, they came to the core of the confrontation.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man with a burning fire is wantonly slaughtering the experts of the alien race. Although Dongfang AO and several experts in the limitless realm are dealing with each other, compared with the middle-aged man with fire, they are completely trapped and unable to withstand the storm like attack.


    Not only that, at the moment Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came, an alien expert in limitless territory was killed on the spot, died miserably on the spot, and both form and spirit were destroyed.


    All the experts in the limitless realm can be killed easily. When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and saw the surprise and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. For a time, they even felt creepy.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts just stood by and didn''t make a move, but the middle-aged man who was full of fire seemed to feel the threat and took the initiative to kill them, which was unstoppable.


    "Be careful!" Dongfang Ao recognized Qin fan at a glance and hurriedly reminded him with a quick voice.


    When the danger approached, Qin fan did not flinch, and resolutely sacrificed the dragon sword to kill him.


    At the same time, he offered nine color forces to try to attack and see if he could threaten the mysterious master.


    "Eh! Is this the legendary nine color power? Are you the famous Qin fan?"


    At the moment of seeing Jiuse Li, the middle-aged man blurted out. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were also quite surprised. It seemed that he recognized his identity.


    The nine color force was powerful, and broke through the layers of defense of the middle-aged man, and even forced him to retreat, but he finally succeeded in avoiding it.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked, frowning at the middle-aged man with hostility.


    "Why are you here?" the pale Dongfang Ao came to him and asked before he could wait for the middle-aged man opposite to answer.


    "I went to limitless purgatory for something. I just came back and was about to return to the Hongmeng world. I didn''t expect to find the smell of your fighting, so I stopped by to have a look. But what''s going on? Who is he?" he focused his eyes on the middle-aged man who was full of fire again, Qin Fan said alertly.


    To be sure, the identity of the man opposite is not simple, because his strength is terrible, which is not comparable to ordinary experts.


    "I don''t know where to kill such a psychopath. I''ll kill him when I see our alien race. So far, more than 100 people of our alien race have died under his hands!" he looked at the middle-aged man angrily, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    "Are you from the top ten families in ancient times?" Qin fan asked straight from the point when his eyes focused on the middle-aged man again.


    "It seems that you know a lot, even the top ten families in ancient times!" the middle-aged man smiled and looked disdainful all the time, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "So, are you really from the top ten families in ancient times?"


    Originally, it was just speculation. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man opposite directly admitted it, which made Qin fan interested.


    "So what? Do you want to know who robbed your child? Or who destroyed the imperial world?" the middle-aged man joked and smiled with disdain on his face.


    "You know?"


    These are all the problems Qin fan planned to find out. Unexpectedly, they were said by the other party casually.


    For a time, Qin Fanna was looking at him, his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit, and he couldn''t wait to find out what the situation was.


    "Do you know how? Do you want me to tell you? Ha ha..." he laughed recklessly. Middle aged people can''t be alone.


    Qin fan''s face was livid and didn''t answer.


    "I heard that your ten color power is very powerful. I''ll tell you if you give you a chance to defeat me!" the middle-aged man provoked and took the initiative to kill Qin fan.

 Chapter 1185

    "This is what you said. Don''t regret it!" Qin fan''s blood boils with both hands clenching his fists.


    Not only him, but ye Qingcheng and others in the chaotic world are also excited, because as long as they defeat the middle-aged man in front of them, they may know the whereabouts of their child.


    But at the same time, they knew that since this man came from the top ten families in ancient times, even the experts of limitless territory could easily kill him. Do you want to defeat him?


    The difficulty is not ordinary.


    You know, Qin fan''s cultivation just stays in the ethereal nine heaven realm, not even the limitless realm.


    It''s really difficult for him to kill an expert who can easily kill the limitless realm and comes from an ancient family.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t flinch, because whenever there was a glimmer of hope, he didn''t intend to give up.


    "Regret? Ha ha, you also want me to regret? Do you think highly of yourself?" the middle-aged man laughed contemptuously and said sarcastically. Even though he knew his ten color power was very powerful, he still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan looked at him sharply and asked, "what''s your name? Which family are you from?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    He glanced at Qin fan with great disdain. At the moment when the voice fell, the middle-aged man killed him directly and cruelly.


    disrespect!


    This is Qin fan''s first intuitive feeling.


    He knows that to win each other''s respect, he needs absolute strength.


    So when the middle-aged man was killed by fire, Qin fan was not polite. He resolutely offered ten color power and met him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Well come!"


    Facing the raging ten color force, the middle-aged man didn''t take it seriously, but when the ten color force broke through his defense one after another, he realized something was wrong and retreated one after another.


    It was dangerous. The middle-aged man reluctantly blocked the ten color force, but he was quite embarrassed. He was almost slandered by the ten color force.


    "It''s hard to live up to your reputation. It seems that it''s not groundless to say that you are strong. At least these ten colors are far more powerful than I imagined!"


    Extremely shocked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the middle-aged man changed his previous disdain attitude, and suddenly his face looking at Qin fan was very dignified.


    "I hope you can honor what you just said!"


    Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, was like a god of death, so he looked into his eyes and said.


    "What I say is water thrown out, but the precondition is that you can defeat me. Do you think you can?" the middle-aged man sneered and said angrily.


    After the voice fell, he began to attack.


    In an instant, the surrounding space was like being left and right. The five space rules were used extremely skillfully and seamlessly by middle-aged people.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, he feels like standing on another dimension. He doesn''t work hard against Qin fan and can''t feel the oppression at all.


    More than a hundred times can''t be recruited. Qin fan can''t shake him even if he sacrifices ten colors.


    On the contrary, Qin fan, with his absolute strength, began to show his weakness of only ethereal jiuchongtian at a glance, completely unable to withstand his attack.


    If his own defense reached the level of chaos treasure, he might have been killed long ago.


    "I can''t believe you only have the cultivation of ethereal jiuchongtian. You haven''t died after playing under my hand for so long, but your defense is commendable. If I''m right, does your physical defense reach the level of chaos treasure?" he asked while competing frantically. The middle-aged people are very interested in everything about Qin fan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. You just need to remember what you just said. I beat you and you tell me everything!" he reached out to wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth. Qin fan''s iron bone clanked. Even if he knew he was not an enemy, he didn''t mean to compromise.


    In his opinion, defeating each other is the only choice!


    Ye Qingcheng and others were bleeding when they saw this scene in the chaotic world. This itself is not a symmetrical contest. Qin fan has no hope of winning at all.


    However, in order to know the whereabouts of the child, he threw himself out for the ethereal chance.


    Before that, Qin fan had been working hard with his separation. When he saw that the separation was about to reach the end of the crossbow, Qin fan thought a little. Immediately, the remaining eight separation and the Buddha came out and integrated in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Eh, you''ve always been fighting me with your separate body! Why, do you look down on me?" there was a feeling of being despised. The middle-aged man said angrily, and his eyes looking at Qin fan suddenly became angry.


    "I just don''t think you need to let me do my best, but I underestimate you. Come on!"


    After the nine separate bodies were integrated, Qin fan''s breath suddenly became fierce and terrible.


    Even if it is also attacked with ten colors, its power becomes more terrible and unstoppable than before.


    "Hum, no matter how many tricks you play, you can''t change the fact that your cultivation is only ethereal. In front of absolute strength, everything is vain!" full of disdain looked at Qin fan, and the middle-aged man killed him again.


    This time he was quite active, and his hand was cruel and cruel. He didn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe at all.


    As he said, Qin fan can''t get any advantage in front of absolute strength.


    After 300 rounds, Qin fan was beaten to spit blood even when he was in the most powerful state and his physical defense reached the level of chaos treasure.


    The reason why he didn''t die was also based on his strong defense, otherwise he would have been killed thousands of times.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a strong blow, Qin fan''s body hit the ground like a falling meteor. His life and death were unknown.


    "Boss!"


    "Qin fan!"


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao all roared around, worried about his safety.


    General attacks really can''t hurt him, but the middle-aged man is an expert of the ancient family. His attack means are unparalleled. It''s possible to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum, I thought it could be so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    After landing calmly, the middle-aged man patted his hands with disdain on his face.


    "If you dare to hurt my boss, I''ll fight with you!"


    The stimulated five spirit beast''s double pupils turned into enchanting purple in an instant, and his body exuded monstrous magic Qi.


    Not only that, he unreservedly displayed the ultimate form of the holy beast and completed the transformation. At the same time, he was in a violent state, and then, combined with the original power of the holy beast, he rampaged towards the middle-aged people of the other party.


    "Eh!" before the middle-aged man calmed down, he saw that the five spirit beasts became invincible, and his eyes showed a surprised look, which was quite unexpected.


    "Interestingly, the cultivation of the ethereal eight fold heaven shows such terrible power, and it is invincible in a short time. It''s amazing!" the rare exclamation surprised the middle-aged man.


    The five spirit beasts entangled the middle-aged man. Dongfang AOZE, the leader of the alien clan, rushed to the place where Qin fan fell for the first time, trying to save him whether he was alive or dead.


    He knew in his heart that Qin fan could not wade in this muddy water, but his arrival showed that he took the alien race to heart.


    With this alone, he had reason to dig him out at any cost to show his respect and gratitude.


    Under such a terrible attack, in Dongfang Ao''s view, Qin fan will be seriously injured and his strength will be greatly damaged even if he does not die.


    However, when he came to the bottom of the earth to find Qin fan, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    Qin fan was covered with ten colors of energy to form a protective ring to ensure that he was not hurt. He was suspended in it and exuded a terrible smell.


    "The limitless? Is he breaking through to the limitless?"


    It seems that he saw something. Dongfang Ao was shocked. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He couldn''t believe that Qin fan, who was attacked, would break through at this time, which was beyond imagination.


    Originally, he wanted to forcibly pull Qin fan out, but when he realized that he was breaking through, Dongfang Ao immediately stopped and took the initiative to return to the ground and stand aside with a sword to protect Qin fan.


    He knows that Qin fan is at a critical moment of breakthrough and must not be disturbed, otherwise he may fall short of success.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the five spirit beasts are in a state of not looking to win. Even if the opponent is a top expert from the ancient family, he is still comfortable and does not lose the wind.


    But this situation has a time limit.


    No one knows how long he can last.


    But in Dongfang Ao''s opinion, as long as he can persist until Qin fan completes the breakthrough, it will be a great success.


    Once Qin fan''s accomplishments break through the limitless realm, they will become invincible, even if his opponent is the middle-aged man in front of him.

 Chapter 1186

    The trick to defeat the five spirit beast is very simple. As long as you wait long enough and wait for his rage to disappear, his strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, he will be able to defeat him easily.


    At present, after reluctantly adhering to half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts finally began to be unable to do what they wanted. They had more than enough heart but less strength, and were completely unable to maintain the current situation.


    Seeing the opportunity, the ancient family expert suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face and killed him cruelly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Absolutely crush!


    The five spirit beasts, who are at the end of the crossbow, can''t stop the crazy attack of the master.


    After three rounds, the five spirit beasts were attacked. They were hit with a blood hole the size of a fist in their abdomen, and their bodies fell down quickly. They hit the crater that Qin fan had just fallen, and life and death were unpredictable.


    "Hum, the light of fireflies dares to compete with the sun and the moon and seek death!" after a cold hum, the middle-aged man clapped his hands and looked disdainful on his face.


    Dongfang AO and other alien experts clenched their teeth, looked at the middle-aged man with fierce hatred, and tried their best to delay Qin fan''s breakthrough.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp. The middle-aged man locked his eyes on a group of aliens such as Dongfang Ao again. At the moment when the voice fell, he ran over it cruelly.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the fierce ancient family experts, Dongfang Ao looked cold and resolutely ordered the alien experts to kill them.


    The strength of middle-aged people is unique. Even in the siege of the alien race, they are invincible like wolves into sheep. Those alien masters can''t help him at all.


    After dozens of rounds, the alien experts were constantly crushed and killed. Even if they tried hard, they couldn''t resist the cruel attack.


    "You aliens are so rubbish. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you are still vulnerable. Today I will kill you all!"


    After killing more than ten alien experts with a wave of hands, the middle-aged people of the ancient family were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "If you want to destroy my alien race, you have to trample over my body!" the East proud iron bone clanked.


    As the patriarch, he rushed ahead and was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you now!" coldly looking at Dongfang Ao''s eyes, the middle-aged man said cruelly and killed him directly.


    As strong as Qin fan, he is not the opponent of the middle-aged man at present. We can imagine how embarrassed Dongfang Ao is.


    Although his strength is powerful among the limitless realm masters, and he also has a bonus of three heads and six arms, everything is meaningless under the incomparable power of the middle-aged man.


    More than a hundred people couldn''t recruit. Dongfang Ao was directly beaten to spit blood under the terrible force, and two of the three heads were exploded on the spot, which was particularly tragic.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the opportunity of the current killer appeared, the middle-aged experts of the ancient family immediately killed the past like wolves, trying to forcibly erase Dongfang Ao.


    He is the head of the alien race. Once he dies, the alien race will be fearless.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came out from the ground like running thunder.


    Hearing this cold hum, the middle-aged man who was preparing to kill changed his face. In contrast, Dongfang Ao grinned.


    He knew that, without accident, Qin fan had completed the transformation from the ethereal nine heavy heaven to the limitless realm.


    Naturally, they will be saved.


    Soon, Qin fan came out of the crater that had just fallen. He held the five spirit beasts with unknown life and death in his hands. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his body exuded a strong evil spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Did you beat my brother like this?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the middle-aged man opposite. His eyes were like looking at a cold and no problem body.


    "So what? You can still eat me! But I didn''t expect that you didn''t die under that attack just now, but your accomplishments broke through the limitless realm. It''s interesting. Maybe you can fight with me now!" the middle-aged man said with a ferocious smile, looking forward to the next battle.


    "Although I want to know some news I want to know from you, you hurt my brother and tried to kill him. It''s unforgivable!"


    Immediately, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively collected the five spirit beasts who were seriously injured and dying into the chaotic world. Then, he offered the bleeding dragon sword again and looked at the middle-aged man with sharp eyes.


    The clouds move for nine days.


    Qin fan, who broke through the limitless realm, was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and his overall strength soared wildly.


    At this moment, when he took the initiative to kill the middle-aged man opposite, he raised his hands and feet with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. He was so surprised that Dongfang aodu couldn''t help taking a breath, which was very shocking.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man who seemed indifferent on the surface set off a storm in his heart at the moment, because he was surprised to find that Qin fan, who was integrated with the nine separated bodies and the Buddha, was terrible, and he didn''t make much difference even compared with him at the moment.


    The duel between the strong and the strong was a confrontation with no retreat.


    Once again, Qin fan was tangled with the middle-aged man. Different from the previous scene of unilateral abuse, Qin fan''s holding the blood dragon sword was as if the gods were coming down to earth, and the gods blocked the killing gods and Buddha. It was amazing that Qin fan beat the middle-aged man back and forth when he cooperated with the attack of ten colors.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such terrible power after you broke through the limitless realm. I underestimated you!"


    After personally feeling Qin fan''s strength, the middle-aged man was shocked from his heart.


    At the same time, he also began to realize that it was very difficult and almost hopeless to kill Qin fan who achieved limitless cultivation.


    Not only that, but he himself was passive, and even couldn''t resist the terrible ten colors.


    In the next half column Xiang''s attack, Qin fan slowly adapted to the cultivation of limitless territory. When all aspects cooperated perfectly, shiseli blocked the retreat of the middle-aged man opposite under his control and bombarded him severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a strong blow, the middle-aged man''s physical defense couldn''t stop the defense of the ten color force. In the eyes of endless fear, the ten color force bombarded him and annihilated him directly.


    Ordinary people will die if they are bombarded by ten colors, but the middle-aged man in front of them is not ordinary people.


    Rao is so. His current situation is not much better. He is full of holes and blood. He is extremely miserable.


    "Now, you should be able to tell me what your name is and which family you come from?" Qin fan asked coldly, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "I really didn''t expect your accomplishments to become so powerful after breaking through the limitless realm, but you think you can defeat me? However, in terms of your current strength, you are qualified to fight with me and deserve to know my name. My name is Xiao Han, from the Tianfu of the top ten families in ancient times!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xiao Han finally said his name and family.


    "Tianfu... Xiao Han, I remember. What''s the matter with my child? Which family has taken him away?" his heart beat faster, Qin fan''s blood boiling, full of expectation.


    "I said that you won''t be qualified to know until you beat me. Do you think you''ll beat me now?" Xiao Han said with a ferocious smile.


    Then he shouted, "come again!"


    "Hum, I hope you can keep your word!"


    Qin fan, whose accomplishments have broken through the limitless realm, is full of confidence and full of self-confidence.


    Although Xiao Han''s strength is unfathomable, it''s not too difficult for him to defeat Xiao Han at the moment. It''s only a matter of time.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan and Xiao Han collided with each other like arrows.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel. Qin fan and Xiao Han fight together. No one can do anything against Mai mang.


    In the chaotic world, when ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others saw Qin fan''s breakthrough and beat Xiao Han to vomit blood with ten colors, they all breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified and expected from the bottom of their hearts.


    In their opinion, I really want to come out soon. As long as Qin fan defeats Xiao Han, they can know the whereabouts of the child and start the rescue in the next step.

 Chapter 1187

    Opposite, Xiao Han was under great pressure.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the general limitless master at all, Qin fan is not a general limitless master. He is a terrorist existence in which the separation of the nine accomplishments to achieve the limitless state is integrated with the self.


    Coupled with the ten color power that ignored all defenses and Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon divine sword, even though Xiao Han came from the ancient family Tianfu, he could not resist the terrible attack.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    Qin fan thought that his accomplishments would be invincible after breaking through the limitless realm. He could easily defeat Xiao Han and then know the whereabouts of the child.


    However, Xiao Han''s tenacity was far beyond imagination. Even though the ten color power and Hongmeng''s precious blood Dragon Sword were fierce, they could not easily defeat them.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Xiao Han took the initiative to stop.


    "It''s been so long. If you can''t beat me, I''ll go." Xiao Han said coldly.


    "Must I defeat you to say?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "This is my principle." Xiao Han said proudly.


    "Well, within ten moves, if I can''t beat you, please!"


    "Ten moves? Boy, you haven''t threatened me yet. How can you beat me with confidence within ten moves?" sneered Xiao Han, who thought Qin fan was talking nonsense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s see real Kung Fu!" Qin fan took the initiative to kill Xiao Han.


    This time, he abandoned the ten color power and attacked with the power of Titan.


    He was in a bad fight just now? He also sacrificed the power of Titans, but with little effect, he could not threaten Xiao Han at all.


    But now the power of Titan is different. He integrates the power of Hongmeng.


    Normally speaking, the power of Titan combined with Hongmeng source power will be more terrible than ten color power, but Qin fan has never actually fought, so he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    On the other side, when Xiao Han saw Qin fan''s old technique repeated and raging towards him again with the power of Titans, his face was full of disdain and sarcasm. He thought that Qin fan had reached the end of the mountain and had no means to threaten himself.


    Therefore, when the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power wreaked havoc against Xiao Han, he still defended with the previous means and didn''t care.


    When the power of Titan broke through the confinement of time and space and came to him and made him aware of the danger of his life, Xiao Han, who realized that something was wrong, changed his face and wanted to escape the danger.


    However, his previous carelessness has made him have to pay a heavy price now.


    No miracle happened. The power of the Titan wreaked havoc on Xiao Han and directly annihilated him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    When they really saw this scene, Dongfang AO and ye Qingcheng, who were still hanging a heart, were finally relieved.


    Under this blow, if there is no accident, Xiao Han will certainly pay a heavy price even if he doesn''t die.


    In this way, Qin fan will become relaxed and comfortable without any difficulty if he wants to harvest his life.


    After a successful attack, Qin fan did not continue to attack. After all, killing Xiao Han did not mean much to him, let alone knowing where his children went through him.


    When all the dust settled, Xiao Han, who was already very embarrassed, fell in a pool of blood, and his hair was dying. It seemed that even standing up had become an extravagant hope.


    "Do you want to continue to fight?" he went straight to Xiao Han. Qin fan was indifferent? Asked, the cold voice was frightening.


    "How could this happen? Your Titan power was not powerful enough to threaten me. Why did it become so terrible in a twinkling of an eye? How did you and you do it?" asked Xiao Han, who was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up.


    He knew that Qin fan could kill him at any time as long as he wanted.


    "It''s very simple. My cultivation has broken through and the power of Titans has been upgraded. You''re lucky to see my latest understanding of the power of Titans!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Cultivation just broke through the limitless realm and has such terrible attack power. Your strength is really beyond my expectation. I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling!" Xiao Han confessed. After taking a deep breath, he clenched his steel teeth and tried his best to stand up.


    "Tell me where my child has gone?" Qin fan asked after him, eager to know the secret.


    "He was taken away by the people of the source gate!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xiao Han blurted out.


    "Yuanmen..." he whispered the name. Qin fan asked, "why did Yuanmen do this?"


    "I don''t know that. Why don''t you ask them yourself?" Xiao Han smiled. Even if he was at an absolute disadvantage and his life was hanging on the line, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Where is the source gate?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "The location of the source gate, even if I told you, you can''t go." Xiao hanshang smiled.


    "Whether to go or not is my business. You just need to tell me." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "The source gate is in the source space." looking at Qin fan with deep meaning, Xiao Han blurted out his way.


    "Source space?" Qin fan asked after hearing the name for the first time, "where is source space?"


    "Do you want me to take you there?" Xiao Han said angrily.


    "I hope you can understand the current situation. You''d better tell me the truth and don''t joke about your life!" Qin fan looked at Xiao Han with sharp eyes.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. What I shouldn''t say is that I didn''t promise you. There''s no need to say it. Also, you''d better not threaten me. As long as you dare to touch me, I promise Tianfu will raze your Taixu peak to the ground." Xiao Han looked at Qin fan with an expression of not buying at all and was not threatened.


    "Then why did you kill my alien? We should never have any grudges?" Dongfang proudly asked, clenching his fist and furious.


    "There is no killing for no reason in this world. The reason why I want to kill you is that you are evil, so you shouldn''t exist in this world!!!" Xiao Hansi sneered at Dongfang Ao with a sneer.


    "You!!!"


    "It won''t be so easy. Even if I can''t succeed today, you aliens will have to destroy the clan in the future, ha ha..." looking at Dongfang AO and a group of aliens'' experts, Xiao Han laughed recklessly.


    Then, under the gaze of Qin fan and Dongfang Ao, his body strangely faded until it completely disappeared.


    "Brother Qin fan, congratulations on your breakthrough in cultivation to the limitless realm. Thank you for your outspoken words and showing your great kindness for our alien family. We alien family will never forget."


    After confirming Xiao Han''s departure, Dongfang Ao came forward and looked at Qin fan with great gratitude, especially moved.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart, but what are the grudges between you aliens and Tianfu Xiao Han? Why do they want to kill them all?" Qin fan asked, looking at Dongfang Ao with a serious expression.


    "You heard the chat between me and him just now. If only I knew. I can''t figure out why our alien race is evil? Why shouldn''t we exist in this world? Why are we targeted everywhere?" he clenched his fist, Dongfang Ao said angrily, and a strong murderous spirit spread among his eyebrows.


    "Maybe it''s his unintentional words. Don''t take it to heart, but what are you going to do if your head is destroyed?" Qin fan cares about the scars on his body.


    "It''s all right. Our alien race has a strong self-healing ability. These injuries are not in the way, and the destroyed head will grow again." he waved his hand and Dongfang Ao didn''t care.


    "It''s all right."


    Cultivation has just broken through the limitless realm. Qin fan wants to return to Taixu peak to consolidate the realm as soon as possible, so after a simple chat with Dongfang Ao, he said goodbye, directly opened the wormhole and returned to the Hongmeng realm.


    "Boss, what''s the result?" at the foot of taixufeng mountain, when Lin Xiao saw Qin fan and his party returning, he immediately came forward and asked excitedly.


    "You immediately send someone to investigate the source space to see if you can find the specific location of the source space." Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "Source space? No problem, but why investigate source space? Is it the source space man who caught my nephew?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Lin Xiao asked in confusion.


    "Well, it''s the source gate of ancient families. They''re in the source space!" Qin fan nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 1188

    Hearing that it was related to his little nephew, Lin Xiao dared not hesitate and immediately promised: "I''ll send someone to investigate now. But boss, your cultivation... Have you reached the limitless realm?"


    Looking at Qin fan up and down, Lin Xiao was surprised to find that his whole temperament had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Well, I just had a fight with Xiao Han, an expert of the ancient family Tianfu in the destruction star domain, and broke through by chance. Come on, Xiao Wu is hurt. I won''t tell you more."


    Worried about the injury of the five spirit beasts, after a brief chat, Qin fan directly came to Taixu peak.


    In the acceleration array of 100000 times, the five spirit beasts lay in front of Qin fan, pale, and the blood on their bodies had not completely dried up. They looked extremely embarrassed.


    "How are you feeling?" Qin fan asked painfully.


    "It''s all right, boss. I can''t die, but that guy''s cultivation is really terrible. Fortunately, your cultivation has broken through, otherwise the result is really hard to say!" the five spirit beasts clenched their steel teeth. Even if it was painful, he didn''t show it and didn''t want Qin fan to worry.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll heal you!"


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely healed him with strong strength of life and helped him recover as soon as possible.


    The power of life can make the dead flesh and bones alive. Although the injuries on the five spirit beasts were very serious, they began to heal with the naked eye under the moisture of the power of life.


    Half Zhu Xiang''s time was short, and his injuries were completely healed.


    However, the five spirit beasts didn''t open their eyes, and their breath climbed up unimaginably, just like a burning spark, which was amazing.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t respond to what was going on, but soon, Qin fan, who realized what was going on, smiled happily.


    Not surprisingly, the five spirit beasts have also found an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and their cultivation is moving towards the ethereal nine heavy heaven.


    Didn''t bother him. Anyway, the time accelerated, and most people also made progress. Qin fan went out quietly.


    The giant beast swallowing the sky is waiting anxiously outside the array, worried about accidents.


    When Qin fan came out, she hurriedly met him and said, "what''s the matter? Is his injury okay?"


    "Don''t worry, his injury has basically healed. Not only that, but also a blessing in disguise. Now he is breaking through. When you see him again, he will be the master of the ethereal jiuchongtian." looking at the giant beast swallowing the sky, Qin Fan said with a happy face.


    "Ah? Breaking through? Great!"


    When tuntian heard that he was breaking through, he immediately smiled knowingly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can I protect the Dharma for him?" the giant beast swallowed the sky continued.


    "Of course."


    After getting a positive answer, the giant beast swallowing the sky was very happy and immediately got into the time acceleration array.


    Then Qin fan continued to enter the time acceleration array to practice in seclusion.


    After all, he has just broken through the limitless realm. He has a lot to do.


    Lin Xiao followed the orders of Qin fan and sent people to investigate the so-called source space in the whole universe.


    Half a year later, he was disappointed that there was no news of source space.


    It gives people the feeling that the so-called source space is an ethereal place, and no one knows where it is.


    In other words, it doesn''t exist at all.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came down from Taixu peak.


    No one else, it''s the undead.


    "Any news?" Lin Xiao was overjoyed at the moment he saw the undead and asked directly.


    "Well, but I don''t know exactly what the situation is. The master of the blood family, Xue Ren, went to my master and chatted in the Youming lake for a while. Then my master told me to come to Hongmeng world and inform you to go there." the undead beast said truthfully, it was just a messenger.


    "Where is the elder Wuji beast now?" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "When I left, I was still in the Youming lake with the master of the blood family."


    "It''s hard for you. Wait a moment. I''ll tell my boss now."


    Immediately, Lin Xiao came to Taixu peak and told the news about the undead beast.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s been half a year. Finally, there''s something moving." Qin fan takes a deep breath of relief. Qin fan is full of expectation.


    Ye Qingcheng''s daughters had just finished double cultivation. Qin fan didn''t want to disturb them, so he just said hello to the five spirit beasts, and the three of them went down the mountain.


    "Well, when did you break through?"


    After half a year, when I saw Qin fan again, the undead beast saw it at a glance. His cultivation broke through and reached the limitless realm.


    "My eyesight is good. I broke through when I came back from the limitless purgatory." Qin fan smiled lightly, motioned it and said, "thank you for running. We''d better go right away."


    Qin fan can''t wait to say that he hopes to get relevant information as soon as possible.


    As usual, Qin fan left Lin Xiao, but took the five spirit beasts with him, and then went straight to the limitless purgatory.


    All the way, a moment later, they came to the Youming lake.


    "My master is on the island in the middle of the lake with the elder blood family. Let''s go directly." the undead said calmly.


    Because they had been to Youming lake for half a year, the so-called Youming space could not stop Qin fan''s progress. They came to the island in the middle of the lake smoothly.


    In front of the courtyard, at a stone table, Wuji beast and Xueren were playing chess. Even if Qin fan came, they were not disturbed and continued to play chess by themselves. It took three days to finish the game.


    "Ha ha, you''re better than me. I''m willing to lose." Luozi conceded defeat, and the limitless beast smiled brightly.


    "I think you''re afraid they can''t wait," said Xue Renxin with a calm smile.


    "We''ve played chess for so many years. How can you see me win?" said the limitless beast.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." looking at Xueren, Qin fan came forward and said respectfully.


    "You''re here." nodded, Xueren looked at him calmly and said, "I''ve helped you find out what you want to ask. Your child has been abducted to the source space by the source gate."


    The news was the same as that of Xiao Han in Tianfu. Qin fan continued to ask, "I asked myself that I have no gratitude or resentment with Yuanmen, and I don''t even know the people of Yuanmen. Why did they take my children? What''s the purpose?"


    "Purpose? Do ancient families have to have a purpose? Don''t mention that you don''t need a reason to abduct your children, even if you kill your children. However, in my opinion, Yuanmen is the order defender of the whole universe. You should offend their interests or make them feel threatened, otherwise they won''t do so." Xueren wrote lightly, It is always a posture that Mount Tai collapses in front and the color remains unchanged.


    "Offend their interests?" Qin fan thought hard and said, "I really don''t know where I offended their interests."


    "That is your presence makes them feel threatened. In a word, there must be a reason," Xueren said decisively.


    At this point, Qin fan didn''t want to tangle with this problem and asked bluntly, "now I just want to know where the source space is? How can I enter the source space and save my children?"


    "Do you want to go to the source space?" sneered, and Xueren shook his head and said, "although your cultivation has reached the limitless realm, it is different from the powerful source gate. I advise you not to have this idea for the time being, otherwise you don''t even know how you die."


    "I know what you mean, but if I can''t even protect my children, it''s meaningless to live." Qin Fan said with an iron bone, clearly indicating his attitude.


    He has only one thought in his mind now, that is to find the way to the source space, then enter it and save his child.


    "The source space is an independent space created by their source gate. The disillusionment of life and death is not affected by the whole universe, so generally, no one knows their specific location, let alone go into it."


    "Senior, you are a member of the blood family. The blood family is also an ancient family. You must know where the source space is, right?" Qin fan complimented.


    I hope he can tell himself the specific location of the source space, even if it is a tiger''s den, he will break through.


    "Do you really decide to go to Yuanji space? Boy, you have great talent. Maybe you can save your child if you practice for hundreds of millions of years, but now, Yuanmen is a giant. You can''t save your child when you go, and there is only one way to die!" Xueren said firmly and urged him not to go to Yuanji space.

 Chapter 1189

    "I have made up my mind. I hope the elder will succeed." Qin fan knelt down directly and said earnestly.


    "Elder, we are responsible for our own life and death. I hope you can understand my eldest brother''s feeling of being a father at the beginning." the five spirit beasts also knelt down in front of Xueren and said frankly.


    "Well, since you all say so, I''ll tell you the specific azimuth coordinates of the source space."


    After that, Xueren directly entered the two energies into the eyebrow hearts of the five spirit beasts and Qin fan.


    Then, Xueren looked at them seriously and said: "I''m still saying that your cultivation is unparalleled in the whole universe, and you rarely meet opponents, but in the eyes of the people of the source gate, you are an ant like existence, which is not enough for Tao. Originally, they didn''t want to kill you all, but don''t kill you because you entered the source space without authorization. In that case, you will lose more than you gain."


    "Thank you for your advice, we will keep it in mind!" Qin fan and the five spirit beasts thanked each other and stood up immediately to say goodbye to Xueren.


    "Senior, Qin fan is already a cultivation in the limitless realm. Doesn''t he have any hope to go to the source gate?" seeing Qin fan leave, the limitless beast said seriously. Even if there is a little hope, he can have a hope.


    "Yuanmen is an ancient family that integrates the order of heaven and earth. The laws of the whole universe are stipulated by them. Do you think he has the capital to challenge the rules? It''s a joke. His talent is really good, but once he goes to the source space and is found, there is only a dead end, and no miracle can happen." Blood benevolence cut the nail and cut the railway. His words directly made the limitless beast despair.


    Worried about Qin fan''s safety, Wuji beast simply talked to Xueren and left Youming lake to chase Qin fan, hoping to tell him what he just asked.


    Before Qin fan left the limitless purgatory, the limitless beast and the undead caught up.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other. After all, they had just separated.


    "I asked for you after you left. There is no hope but a dead end for you to go to Yuanmen now. So you''d better listen to a word of advice. Don''t go to Yuanmen now, otherwise the gains will not pay off." the limitless beasts are sincere and hope they know their way back.


    "Why, did you ask Xueren after we left?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Yes, so you really don''t take risks." the limitless beast said seriously.


    "Thank you for taking me to heart, but it''s imperative to go to the source space this time. Even if I die, I don''t intend to retreat." looking at the limitless beast with great gratitude, Qin Fan said firmly, no doubt.


    "Really decided?" he sighed helplessly, and the limitless Beast asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have no impulse and know what I''m doing. If I unfortunately can''t come back, I hope you and the undead can help me take care of Taixu peak. Thank you!"


    With both hands bowing, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts flew towards the star coordinates of the source space without hesitation.


    Seeing Qin fan and the limitless beast leave, the undead Beast asked with great emotion, "master, do you think they can come back alive?"


    "Although I have no doubt about Xueren''s words, I still believe that Qin fan will come back alive. For nothing else, it''s because he is Qin fan!" the limitless beast looked deeply and was full of hope and expectation for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to return triumphantly.


    "I hope so."


    After saying that, the undead beast bent and wanted to go back.


    "Where are you going?" seeing this, the limitless Beast asked in a loud voice.


    "Go back to Wuji mountain, don''t we go back next?" the undead looked at the Wuji beast and asked.


    "Just now I promised Qin fan to hold Taixu peak before he came back. Now it''s time for us to fulfill our promise." the limitless beast said bluntly.


    "Ah? Do you mean we should go to Taixu peak now?" the undead beast was surprised and was very uneasy.


    "Otherwise? Since you promised him, you must do it. There''s nothing to say!"


    After that, the limitless beast directly broke the wormhole and went straight to the Taixu peak in the Hongmeng world.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went straight to the direction of the source space according to the specific star domain coordinates given by Xueren.


    According to the coordinates of the star domain, what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts never dreamed of was that they came to the chaotic world.


    It is hard to believe that the so-called source gate is near the chaotic world.


    "We didn''t go wrong, boss. The source space is in the chaotic world?" he looked at Qin fan stunned. The five spirit beasts were surprised and thought they were wrong.


    "If the star domain coordinates given by Xueren are correct, the source space should be here." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s incredible. I can''t believe that the source space is here." the five spirit beasts exclaimed and were shocked.


    "It''s hard to predict the life and death of going to the source gate. Why don''t you go back to Taixu peak and wait for me..."


    It seems that Qin fan knew he would say these words long ago. The five spirit beasts interrupted him and said bluntly, "don''t say this, boss. You gave me my life. There''s nothing to say. Don''t say that it''s hard to predict life and death to go to the source gate. Even if there is only one way to die, I''ll stay with you. I will never live alone."


    "If you don''t think about yourself, you should think about swallowing the sky." Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "She will understand me." the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway. There is no room for discussion on this matter.


    "She..."


    Seeing what Qin fan still wanted to say, the five spirit beasts said categorically, "stop it, boss. No matter what you say, I won''t go back alone."


    "OK, I won''t persuade you, but you go back to the chaotic world first and I''ll let you out when you need you." Qin Fan said happily and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    At present, there is an ethereal space, and there is no sign that it can lead to the source gate.


    Fortunately, before coming, Xueren told Qin fan the specific method to enter the source space, so now after the five spirit beasts were in the chaotic world, he began to try to enter the source space in the way Xueren told him.


    With the support of powerful power, the complex formula opens the door of space.


    When the door of space appeared, although I was prepared, I couldn''t help taking a breath and was shocked from the bottom of my heart.


    "No wonder Xiao Han of Tianfu said that we couldn''t go to the source space at the beginning. Now, it''s true. Without the method given by Xueren, it''s impossible to open the door of space with our existing strength." Qin fan exclaimed and sighed.


    "Boss, every step in the future is full of unknowns. You should be careful!" the five spirit beasts warned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life."


    After that, Qin fan calmly enters the door of space.


    When he entered, the door of space immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After entering the gate of space, Qin fan came to a completely different world, which is not only vast, but also full of vitality, making people feel like cruising in the ocean of vitality.


    In addition, space suppression is also terrible.


    Qin fan even has a feeling that if he is now a cultivation in the ethereal realm, he may have to walk on his stomach here.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get out of the chaotic world!" Qin fan teased.


    "Why? I''m not afraid of death!" the five spirit beasts immediately expressed their attitude.


    "This is not a matter of fearing death, but the space suppression here is terrible. Experts below the limitless realm can''t bear it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You mean I can''t bear the space suppression of the source space?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Well, I''m a cultivation in limitless territory, but I can''t bear the space suppression here after I came here. I didn''t believe Xueren said we would die here. Now, he said this sentence is not nonsense, but absolutely sure that I can''t go out alive." take a deep breath and immediately Qin Fanya Lishan Avenue.


    "Do we still have a way back?" the five spirit beasts joked and laughed.


    "Turning back? Unless you save your little nephew, I won''t turn back!" Qin Fan said with a firm look in his eyes.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan directly uses the power of yin and yang to hide the mother Qi, so as to ensure that the experts who encounter the source space can not be found.

 Chapter 1190

    The source space is large enough so that Qin fan didn''t see anyone in the next three days.


    "Strange, why didn''t anyone see it for so long?" the five spirit beasts muttered in the chaotic world, very surprised.


    "We have been watched." Qin fan immediately vigilantly said as soon as the five spirit beasts spoke.


    "Impossible? There is no one here, and you start to be invisible before you come in. No one can find you coming in."


    The five spirit beasts don''t calm down and don''t believe the fact that Qin fan was found.


    But the next moment, three young people with terrible breath broke through the air and trapped the invisible Qin fan in the middle in the shape of goods. Obviously, they found his whereabouts.


    "How could it be? This, this... They really found you?"


    The five spirit beasts who couldn''t believe it directly killed their pen when they saw this scene.


    You know, Qin fan has always been invisible in the whole process. He is invisible with the power of yin and Yang. According to the truth, he should not be found. But the iron fact tells him that Qin fan was really found.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come to my source space?" the first one looked at Qin fan sharply and asked fiercely.


    "Can you see me?" Qin fan also felt puzzled and immediately appeared directly among them. He was no longer invisible. Anyway, it didn''t make much sense.


    "Hum, you dare to come to our source gate to make a fool of yourself. Tell me, who sent you? What''s the secret of coming to our source gate?" another expert sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I''m Qin fan, and the source gate is to find my son." he directly explained his identity. Qin fan opened the skylight and told the truth, clearly indicating the purpose of the source gate.


    "Qin fan? Is he the one who has been very popular outside in recent years? You are so brave that you dare to break into the source gate without permission, but I want to know how you came in?" the third expert was surprised. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "It doesn''t matter how I came here. What matters is where my children are?"


    Knowing that it is difficult to die well, Qin fan resolutely sacrifices the bleeding dragon sword and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Is this the Hongmeng precious blood dragon sword that can be promoted? Interesting. No one has dared to go wild in Yuanmen for hundreds of millions of years. You are the first!"


    "I don''t want to offend you, and I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I just want to bring back my children." Qin Fan said firmly once again.


    "Really? But from the moment you enter the source space, you will die!"


    After that, the master looked cold and killed him directly.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    Seeing the cruel action of the source sect expert, the five spirit beasts warned him with a quick voice for fear that Qin fan would be robbed.


    In the face of the threat, Qin fan resolutely took the sword and met it without flinching.


    Since he dared to come to the source space, he did not intend to end well and prepare for death.


    For a moment, the blood Dragon Sword burst out a terrible sword spirit, and fiercely attacked the middle-aged man opposite with the sword light of the world.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Close combat, the blood Dragon Sword collided with the sword in the hands of the source door expert, and the collision gave a dazzling fire.


    Because the blood dragon sword has a natural advantage in level, at the moment of collision, the sword in the hand of the source gate expert opposite was directly cut in two.


    "Eh, it is worthy of being the treasure of Hongmeng!"


    At the beginning, the master of the source gate was very angry. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qin fan were like eating people, which was creepy.


    "Come again!"


    The source sect master was angered.


    The next moment, he showed his absolute means. The whole space was squeezed in an instant, so that Qin fan even had difficulty standing and maintaining his balance.


    "Die!"


    The fist of the source sect master was carrying a terrible murderous spirit. Before Qin fan had time to react, he hit him on the chest and directly beat him away.


    "Poof..."


    This series of actions were done at one go, which did not give Qin fan a chance to breathe.


    At the moment of being hit, Qin fan felt as if he had hit a mountain. His Qi and blood rushed to the top. He couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that his physical defense is comparable to the treasure of chaos, so it doesn''t matter if he is hit by a master of the source gate.


    "Eh, not dead?"


    The attack of the source sect master was aimed at killing Qin fan. Unexpectedly, Qin fan only vomited blood and still maintained high combat effectiveness, which made him look sideways and stunned.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder there are two brushes in the limelight outside. Apart from others, this unparalleled defense is amazing!" he looked at Qin fan with bright eyes, and the source sect expert was full of praise.


    "Come again!"


    The master of the source sect was unwilling to succeed in one blow and killed him cruelly again.


    Once again, the surrounding space is like being left and right. Qin fan is subject everywhere, and even moving his fingers is particularly difficult.


    However, Qin fan, who broke through the limitless realm of cultivation, is not a soft persimmon. His attainments in space law can not be underestimated.


    At present, on the premise of having suffered a loss, he did not step on the pit again. He easily avoided the inevitable blow of the source sect expert.


    At the same time, under his control, the ten colors turned into ten dragons with teeth and claws, opened their bloody mouths, exposed their sharp fangs, and brutally wreaked havoc with the source sect master.


    "The legendary ten color power? Hum!"


    Leng hum, the source sect master didn''t take it seriously and easily avoided the rage of the ten color force.


    But the next moment, smelling the smell of death, he lost his voice and screamed, as if he saw death.


    "Oh, no!!!"


    The attack of the ten colors is just a cover. The real attack is the power of the Titans.


    This is Qin fan''s deliberate blow! Unfortunately, it was too late for the source sect master to wake up. Before he could react to what was going on, he was hit hard by the power of the Titan and immediately swallowed up by the terrible power, leaving only a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan is full of confidence in the attack of Titan''s power combined with Hongmeng''s source power, but after all, his opponent is from the source gate. His strength is unfathomable and his defense is unimaginable.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, at the moment when the power of the Titans hit him, Qin fan continued to kill him and spared no effort to kill him.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    At this time, the two Yuanmen experts who had not planned to fight could no longer stand on the sidelines. They killed them at the first time and forced Qin fan''s attack back with their super strength, so as to win a glimmer of life for the hit Yuanmen expert.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?"


    "Kill him! Kill him for me!!!"


    The badly wounded source sect master''s mouth was full of blood, but he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum, boy, you have a big deal!"


    "How dare you hurt my elder martial brother? I''ll frustrate you today!"


    The elder martial brother was badly hurt, which made the two remaining experts of Yuanmen realize that Qin fan''s strength is far more terrible than expected.


    To be on the safe side, they worked together to make sure everything was safe.


    "I thought how powerful your Yuanmen was as an ancient family. It turned out that they were flesh and blood and could be killed!"


    With his right hand holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely, Qin fan looked at them cruelly and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Dare to look down on our Yuanmen, you want to die!"


    There was a feeling of being slandered. Immediately, after looking at each other, the two experts of the source gate directly and cruelly killed Qin fan and wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.


    It''s hard to work alone. Now, facing the encirclement and killing of these two source sect experts at the same time, Qin fan, who was under great pressure, was beaten back and failed, and could not withstand the storm like attack at all.


    "Boss, you''re under too much pressure alone. You let me out and show the ultimate form of the holy beast plus the state of rage. I''m sure you can withstand the suppression of space. I promise I won''t make trouble for you. Just let me out and fight with you!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was unable to support himself and was tortured and retreated, the five spirit beasts couldn''t see it in the chaotic world. They begged to come out and fight side by side with him and share some pressure for him.

 Chapter 1191

    Source space is not friendly to masters below the infinite. Qin fan wanted to fight alone and strive to get away, but the words of the five spirit beasts made him change his attitude.


    After hesitating again and again, he decisively released the five spirit beasts and asked him to fight side by side with himself.


    As the five spirit beast said, he has the ultimate form of a holy beast and a state of rage. When these two talents and unique skills are displayed, the so-called space pressure is difficult to pose a threat to him. He is not directly pressed to the ground by space.


    "Hey, hey, let me come and play with you!"


    The five spirit beasts cruelly looked at one of the source sect experts and did not hesitate to use the original power of the holy beast to wreak havoc in the past.


    In the violent state, the five spirit beasts are invincible in a short time, so they won''t lose even against the upper source sect master.


    "Are you the five spirit beasts that integrate the five holy beasts in the legend? Seeing is better than hearing. It''s really extraordinary." looking at the five spirit beasts up and down, the source sect expert was very surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you want to kill my boss, you have to step on my body, or don''t dream!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones, emitting a strong murderous spirit and aggressive.


    "Hum, in the final analysis, you are an animal. You are shameless. I will kill you today and burn you." as an ancient family, the natural arrogance of the source family makes the source family experts arrogant, and doesn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the master of Yuanmen killed him directly and cruelly, which was unstoppable.


    However, the five spirit beasts in an invincible state were simply invincible. For a time, the scene was deadlocked, and no one could do anything.


    However, for the five spirit beasts, not killing each other means failure, because his rage state has a time limit.


    If you can''t defeat the source sect master within the specified time, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Therefore, in the next time, he was like crazy, crazy and angry, and spared no effort to kill the source sect expert.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts alleviated Qin fan''s pressure to some extent. Qin fan, who had the power of blood dragon sword and Titan, fought with the source door expert opposite one-on-one, was comfortable and not too embarrassed.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of these three source gate masters is really terrible. They are not comparable to ordinary limitless realm masters.


    However, compared with the experts at the level of Shaozhu Jianyu of Jianzong, they are still much worse. They are not in the same dimension at all.


    It is for this reason that Qin fan did not lose the upper hand and was confident in an invincible position.


    He noticed that the five spirit beasts showed a violent state and managed to stabilize the situation, but his heart was like a mirror and knew that the five spirit beasts would not last long.


    Therefore, during the period when the five spirit beasts insist, he must defeat the corresponding experts as soon as possible. Only in this way can he relieve the pressure of the five spirit beasts and successfully kill the three people.


    Under the crazy attack of the ten color power, the power of the Titan and the blood dragon sword, Qin fan gradually took the initiative, and the source sect master who fought against him was about to be overwhelmed.


    But at this time, within the scope shrouded by the mind, eight more experts were killed, and they were quickly reinforcements.


    "Hey, boy, this is Yuanji space and our Yuanmen''s territory. When our Yuanmen''s reinforcements arrive, I want to see what you can do next!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, the Yuanmen expert looks ferocious and seems to believe that Qin fan has only a dead end.


    "Boss, what should I do?" the five spirit beasts, who were close to the end of the crossbow, said anxiously.


    He has reached the limit. The time limit for rage is up. Soon, he will become vulnerable.


    "You go back first."


    Not negotiable, Qin fan immediately thought and resolutely took the five spirit beasts back to the chaotic world.


    At the moment of returning, the five spirit beasts were directly paralyzed on the ground, and the violent state was completely invalid.


    If Qin fan was a little later, he might die in the hands of the source sect expert.


    "Boss, find a way to leave. There are eight reinforcements from the source gate. You are certainly not their opponent outside!" without taking a rest, the five spirit beasts are burning with anxiety. I hope Qin fan can break out of the siege and leave here as soon as possible.


    "It''s too late. They''ve blocked my retreat." Qin fan took a deep breath and said bitterly, with a helpless look on his face.


    "What can I do? Once all the reinforcements are killed, you''ll only have a dead end! Otherwise, you can separate yourself from the Buddha and escape from different directions. Maybe there''s another way to live." the five spirit beasts said anxiously and kept giving Qin fan advice.


    "The eight masters gathered from all directions, and everyone''s cultivation is no worse than me. If my separate body and the self were separated, I would die more. I have no way back now!" Qin fan sighed, with a desperate expression in his eyes.


    "If that''s the case, you can let me out and I can continue to fight!!!" the five spirit beasts jumped up and said as if they were dead.


    "Don''t be silly. What''s your situation now? Don''t you know? Don''t worry about me. I''ll find a way by myself."


    Calm down and fight back. The more this time, Qin fan knows that the more he has to keep his mind, otherwise there is really only a dead end.


    Soon, eight Yuanmen experts who came to help killed Qin fan and directly sealed all his retreat, leaving him with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    After figuring out what was going on, an expert similar to the leader stood up, looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "you are so kind that you found me in the source space, but here is a no return road for you. It''s not easy to come in, but it''s even harder to go out!"


    "Where is my son?" the strong enemy surrounded Qin fan. Qin fan was alone without stage fright. He looked at the source sect expert with sharp eyes and asked.


    "Don''t worry, he is living well, at least better than your current situation." Xiangran smiled, and the leader said proudly.


    "Why did you take him away? What''s the purpose?" Qin fan asked, his eyes as sharp as a sword, which was creepy.


    "He''s not your son, and he doesn''t have much to do with you. He''s just born out of your wife''s stomach." the master of the source gate said expressionless, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with great disdain.


    "What are you talking about? Damn it!"


    Qin fan, who was angry, was murderous and felt insulted.


    The next moment, his face was cold and he immediately grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed it without hesitation.


    At this time, he didn''t care too much. He wanted to kill each other and fight a way of blood.


    However, there are too many experts in the source gate. What''s more, they don''t speak morally. When Qin fan makes a move, they all make a move at the same time, as if they want to kill Qin fan.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One-on-one can barely stabilize the situation. At the same time, Qin fan, whose cultivation has just broken through the limitless realm, is overwhelmed. He is soon at an absolute disadvantage and is abused to spit blood.


    Even though his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, he still can''t do it under the crazy attack of more than ten source sect experts.


    Soon. Qin fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Could be killed at any time.


    "Hum, didn''t you say you have ten lives? I''d like to see if I can kill you today!" the source sect expert looked ferocious, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan was tortured to spit blood one after another. The five spirit beasts saw blue veins on their foreheads in the chaotic world. They were furious and extremely angry.


    He wants to go out to support Qin fan. Even if he can''t show his rage, he can''t get out without Qin fan''s consent.


    Just when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were in despair, a silver bell like voice rang from a distance and said, "why should so many people bully a weak person whose cultivation has just broken through to the limitless realm? Where is the shame? Is that what your source gate does?"


    When he heard the sound, the master of Yuanmen stopped instantly, so he immediately looked like a great enemy.


    Qin fan''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice, but he was more surprised, because he heard that it was no one else who was talking, but Jianyu, a descendant of Jianzong.


    No one expected that sword rain should appear in the source space.

 Chapter 1192

    Sword rain fairy clothes floated from far to near. When those masters of the source gate saw her, they all retreated with palpitations and dared not come forward.


    "Why did you come here?" he was as cold as ice. Jianyu ignored those masters of the source gate and went straight to Qin fan and asked.


    "My newborn son was kidnapped by the people of Yuanmen. I''m here to ask for someone." Qin fan, who was covered with blood, said defiantly. Even if he was abused in such a situation, he was still strong and unyielding.


    "What he said is true?" he glanced at those masters of the source gate, and Jianyu asked coldly.


    "So what? This is the matter of our source gate. It has nothing to do with outsiders. You''d better not meddle in this matter..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Jianyu didn''t give the source door expert the chance to finish his words. He immediately blocked the surrounding space, and a sword spirit slashed him. Before the source door expert could react, he directly split him in half.


    The sudden killing made the source sect master feel like a great enemy. He immediately looked at Jianyu uneasily and was at a loss.


    Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although I know Jianyu''s strength is strong, I didn''t expect to be so fierce. Killing people is like chopping vegetables and melons.


    You know, this is the source space and the territory of the source gate.


    Dare to kill here. It''s clear that you didn''t pay attention to the source gate.


    "You, you dare to kill my source gate in my source space..."


    Another sharp sword cut the head of the master of the source sect. It was unimaginable to cut off the head of the master of the source sect.


    The successive killings made the master of the source sect silent. They immediately looked at each other and were all frightened.


    At the next moment, where dare they hesitate, they immediately disperse the birds and animals, run frantically around, and dare not stay for a moment.


    I thought Jianyu would give up and would not embarrass them. After all, these experts of Yuanmen ran away in fear.


    However, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Jianyu was as strong as electricity. He chased the experts of the source gate, killed them all, and left no survivors.


    "What grudges does she have with those people in Yuanmen? Why do you have to kill them all?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and didn''t understand the secret of her doing so.


    No answer, Qin fan is not clear.


    A moment later, the sword rain came back, and the sword in his hand was dripping blood.


    "The master of the source gate heard the news, and if you don''t want to die, come with me!" coldly looked at Qin fan, and Jianyu went straight ahead.


    For a time, Qin fan, who was stunned in situ, didn''t know what to do. After all, he came here to save his son.


    "Although your cultivation has broken through the limitless realm, it is not enough for the people of the source gate. If they really want to find you, it is easier to kill you than to trample on an ant. If you keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood, you''d better leave here first and then take a long-term view!" looking back at Qin fan, Jianyu comforted him with painstaking efforts.


    "Boss, I think what she said is very reasonable. The experts of the source sect just now are just the tip of the iceberg. If we were not lucky to meet her this time, we would be doomed. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that we don''t need to make fearless sacrifices. With your talent, we can kill in a fair way in a short time." after weighing it over and over again, Five spirit beasts come from the heart.


    The source space is coming. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die without value.


    Qin fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t know interest.


    After struggling repeatedly in his heart, he finally decided to follow the suggestions of the five spirit beasts and Jianyu, leave the source space first and take a long-term view.


    After all, living is the most important. Only living can make everything possible.


    "Listen to you, let''s go." looking up at Jianyu''s eyes, Qin fan thanked.


    "The people of the source gate have come after you. I''ll take you!"


    After that, Jianyu took Qin fan''s big hand and took him forward in a blink, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    Being held by Jianyu, Qin fan''s expression was stunned and very surprised.


    But the current situation did not allow him to think much, because those people in the source gate could come after him at any time.


    It must be said that Jianyu''s cultivation is very strong. Under her leadership, they soon walked out of the source space. For safety reasons, Jianyu took Qin fan to the Hongmeng world and stopped.


    "According to the truth, they shouldn''t chase you here. Also, I killed all the people who saw you just now. Even if they want revenge, it should be on me. It won''t bother you for the time being, but you''d better not go to the source space easily. You''ve seen their strength. Although your cultivation is very good, it''s like a giant Compared with the door, it is not enough to be a way. I hope you can listen to what I said. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Jianyu said frankly.


    "Thank you, I remember. If it weren''t for you this time, I would certainly die in the hands of those people in the source gate. I don''t know how to repay you?" Qin fan, who regained his senses, said from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, maybe it''s our fate. We''ll see you later!"


    After that, the sword rain disappeared in front of him, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boss, did she hold your hand?" after Jianyu left, the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Qin Fan said awkwardly.


    "How do I feel that she seems to be interested in you? And the fate between you is really not shallow. This time it''s so dangerous. I''m desperate. I didn''t expect her to appear in the source space and save us. I didn''t understand why she did that when I saw her kill all the high hands of more than ten source gates just now. Now I understand that she was thinking of you , I''m afraid you will be retaliated by the source gate. "The five spirit beasts teased.


    "I thought that cultivation would be invincible after reaching the limitless realm. Ordinary experts could not pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect that there were ten ancient families, and the tip of the iceberg of the source gate was beyond my reach. I really didn''t dare to think how terrible their strength was!" Qin fan sighed and said with a palpitation.


    "Your progress is fast enough, and your talent is terrible enough. In terms of your current cultivation speed, I believe you will be able to go in and out of the source door freely soon." the five spirit beast encouraged. After all, he didn''t know what else to say except encouragement.


    "The top ten families in ancient times have accumulated for countless years, and the limitless situation that we can''t reach is insignificant for them, at least what we see now. In the current situation, it''s far away to save my son..." the expression on his face became vicissitudes. Qin fan lamented that he was very helpless, but had to accept the reality.


    With endless regret, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went straight back to Taixu peak.


    Yuanji space and his party made Qin fan realize that he still has a lot of room for progress in strength, so after returning this time, he plans to continue to practice in isolation and strive to make his cultivation stronger.


    As the highest peak in Hongmeng, Taixu peak appears in sight from a distance.


    However, before approaching Taixu peak, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts immediately became serious, like a great enemy.


    "Wuji beast... Undead beast... Boss, who is the other powerful breath?" the five spirit beast asked calmly when he realized something was wrong. "Go and have a look?" Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    A moment later, they came to the foot of taixufeng mountain.


    At the moment, the limitless beast and the undead beast were hanged under the crazy attack of a middle-aged man. They were very embarrassed and couldn''t withstand the crushing attack.


    Seeing that the immortal beast was killed and the life of the limitless beast was hanging on the line, Qin fan dared not hesitate. He immediately welcomed the bleeding dragon sword and stood in front of the limitless beast without hesitation.


    "Is everything all right?" he glanced at the limitless beast carefully, and Qin fan cared.


    "Hoo hoo, you''re back. I thought you were going to hang here today." the limitless beast breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at himself.


    "Who is he?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking sharply at the middle-aged man opposite.


    "The ancient family, the Xiao family in Tianfu, is unique." the limitless beast blurted out and came out.


    "Qin fan? You hurt my brother Xiao Han some time ago?" Xiao Jue asked coldly, looking at Qin fan with a murderous look.

 Chapter 1193

    "So you''re here to avenge your brother Xiao Han?"


    Qin fan, who has just fought with the source sect master, is calm and calm when facing the talented master Xiao Jue. He looks at him without fear.


    "Hum, what''s your identity? You dare to hurt my brother. I''ve heard that you''re very powerful. I want to see what you can do!"


    Xiao Jue, holding a sharp blade, looked at Qin fan fiercely. At the moment when the voice fell, he killed him directly and violently, which was unstoppable.


    Without stage fright, Qin fan met him fearlessly.


    Before returning to Taixu peak, the five spirit beasts were released by Qin fan. At the moment, the relieved limitless beast came directly to him and asked, "what''s the situation? How did you come back? The child was saved?"


    "That''s the source gate. It''s not so easy to save people from them. It''s a miracle that we can escape alive." sighed, and the five spirits said with lingering fear.


    Glancing around, he didn''t see Lin Xiao''s figure. The five spirit beasts asked with a little worry: "where is Lin Xiao? Where has he gone?"


    "It was too dangerous just now. I asked him to go back to Taixu peak to protect the people above in case of accidents." the limitless beast said frankly.


    While talking, the undead just killed was reborn.


    I stretched my muscles and bones, giving people the feeling that it was like sleeping. There was no sign of death and rebirth.


    "Why are you here? Did you come as soon as we left?" looked at them with great respect, and the five spirit beasts expressed their gratitude from the bottom of their heart.


    "This is what I promised you. Of course I should do it. But it''s really dangerous this time. If you didn''t come back in time just now, I was really doomed. Xiao Jue''s strength in Tianfu is too terrible, and I''m not his opponent if I try my best!" look with palpitation? He glanced at Xiao Jue, who was in a fierce battle with Qin fan, and the limitless beast said bitterly.


    "Anyway, thank you. Don''t worry. My boss will solve all this!" glanced at Qin fan in the fierce battle, and the five spirit beasts said confidently.


    "Can he defeat Xiao Jue?" the undead asked suspiciously, obviously worried. After all, they are not enemies together.


    "I don''t know if I can defeat him, but I know my boss won''t be defeated by him." looking at all this proudly, the five spirit beast looked up, and he had full confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    Qin fan and Xiao Jue fought together.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, Xiao Jue is obviously stronger than Xiao Han before. The cooperation between attack and defense is seamless, and there are no flaws at all.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s strength has soared after this period of training. Especially after Yuanmen''s first World War, his actual combat experience has been improved. At the moment, he is directly integrated with the Buddha with nine separate bodies, which makes his cultivation soar.


    In this way, seeing half a column of incense passed, no matter how fierce Xiao Jue''s attack was, he was always in an invincible position.


    "Good boy, no wonder you can beat my brother seriously. I thought you cheated and used shady means, but now I underestimate you. You do have amazing means. But all this is vain under absolute strength. Next... Die!"


    He looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. The next moment, Xiao Jue seemed to be a changed person. He attacked madly, and his hands were cruel. Moreover, his body was divided into three, which made Qin fan in the siege and couldn''t withstand the unparalleled attack in a short time.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of chaos treasure, so it doesn''t matter if God is injured in a short time.


    For a long time, the key is that the violent attack on Qin fan failed to bring him a real threat, which made Xiao Jue realize that something was wrong.


    "Your body defense has reached the chaos treasure level?"


    After more than a hundred moves, Xiao Jue looked at Qin fan with a perceptive expression and frowned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "As you wish, it''s really the case." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan didn''t mind admitting it.


    "No wonder my brother was seriously injured by you. You do have two brushes."


    Looking at Qin fan with palpitation, Xiao Jue''s face became more and more dignified, but his hand became more and more ferocious.


    The body shape changed into three, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted.


    At the same time, space collapses and the surrounding is dark like a black hole.


    Then, a fist with dark yellow power suddenly hit Qin fan. Before Qin fan had time to react, he bombarded him on the chest, directly killed him in form and spirit, and died on the spot.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful that you couldn''t stand a single blow under my heavenly fist." after killing Qin fan without blood, Xiao Jue vomited a foul breath and his face was filled with pride.


    His mission to Taixu peak this time is to kill people and avenge his brother Xiao Han. At present, he has lived up to expectations and defended the dignity of Tianfu.


    The five spirit beasts, the undead beasts and the limitless beasts all stood in place when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe Xiao Jue had such terrible means.


    Especially the five spirit beasts, he knew Qin fan too well. In his opinion, Qin fan could not be defeated, but the death came too suddenly, unexpectedly, and then the tragedy happened. They were not given time and opportunity to respond.


    "How could it be? Why?" the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Next, you come one by one, or together!"


    Xiao Jue was so arrogant that he looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and others and didn''t take them seriously.


    "What''s the situation? Qin fan, he''s really dead?" the unidentified limitless beast looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and was eager to know the result.


    "I don''t know, but... It''ll be fine!" take a deep breath, and the five spirit beast calmed down as much as possible.


    "How can this man be all right when he''s dead?" the immortal beast said anxiously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Are you sure my boss is so easy to be killed?" the five spirit beast asked with sharp eyes at the eyes of the undead beast.


    "I saw him killed with my own eyes..." I don''t understand why the five spirit beast insisted on asking, and the undead beast insisted.


    "Eh..."


    As soon as the voice of the undead beast fell, Xiao Jue, who was proud not far from the other side, made a surprised voice. His eyes showed an incredible look and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Following the direction Xiao Jue looked at, the immortal beast and the limitless beast stared round their eyes at the same time, and they were very surprised.


    Within sight, Qin fan, who was killed by Xiao Jue with Tianquan, reappeared in the same place. His body changed from unreal to solid, and finally stood in the same place intact, as if he had never been injured.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I kill you just now? Why are you all right?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Xiao Jue was surprised.


    "I have ten lives. You have to kill me ten times to kill me completely!" Qin fan glanced at Xiao Jue''s eyes with sharp eyes.


    "Ten times? Interesting, but it''s not difficult for me. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you nine more times!" after finding out what the situation was, Xiao Jue''s face was cold and killed it cruelly again.


    The old technique was repeated. Xiao Jue''s Tianquan attacked Qin fan again and wanted to kill Qin fan in the same way.


    But this time, Qin fan, who had suffered a loss, did not dare to get used to it. He also resolutely greeted him with his fist, and fiercely collided with Xiao Jue''s fist.


    Different from Xiao Jue''s heaven fist, Qin fan''s fist seems simple and simple. It is the most powerful Titan force at present, and it also combines the Hongmeng source force.


    Fist to fist.


    At the moment when their fists collided, Qin fan, who was impacted, although he unloaded a large part of his strength with the power of the Titan, still retreated uncontrollably and vomited blood in a big mouth.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jue, who was determined to win, did not know what a threat it was when the power of the Titans mixed with the power of Hongmeng source.


    At the moment of being hit, he looked at his body in horror, because his body was strangely turned to ashes under the devastation of Titan''s power and Hongmeng''s power.


    It is incredible that under the bombardment of Titan''s power and Hongmeng''s source power, the arrogant Xiao Jue unexpectedly died in an unimaginable tragic death on the spot.

 Chapter 1194

    "Dead?"


    Looking at Xiao Jue who was annihilated by ashes, the limitless beast, the undead beast, and even the five spirit beasts were all stunned.


    In their opinion, it would be nice if Qin fan could share the same score with Xiao Jue under this attack, but no one thought that he would kill Xiao Jue directly.


    You know, not long ago, Xiao Jue killed him, and the result was reversed in a blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jue has only one life and can''t come back to life like Qin fan. Naturally, he has no chance to make a comeback.


    "Boss, did you kill him?" a man shook his body and came to Qin fan. The five spirit beasts stared and asked.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so vulnerable," Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    He didn''t mean to kill Xiao Jue. After all, he was from the ancient family Tianfu.


    Now the wood is done and people have been killed. To some extent, the contradiction between him and Tianfu has become irreconcilable. However, in terms of his current cultivation, he can''t be compared with Tianfu at all. This is also the reason why his face has become so dignified.


    "If we don''t talk about it, no one will know. Don''t take it too seriously." knowing Qin fan''s worry, the limitless beast quickly came forward and comforted.


    "Paper can''t contain fire, and no one in Tianfu can know when Xiao Jue comes." Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and said bitterly, with a helpless look on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" the limitless beast looked at Qin fan and continued to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. The only thing that worries me is the people around me. If you can protect their integrity for me, I won''t have any worries at home."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that as long as I can do it, I won''t let you down!" the limitless beast is also a man of temperament, and immediately threw it to the ground.


    "Your Wuji mountain is backed by Youming lake, which is also the territory of blood clan Xueren. My idea is very simple. I want the people on Taixu peak to go to Wuji mountain to avoid the limelight. But don''t worry, it won''t cause you trouble. I will let them in my chaotic world. Even if they go, no one will know." simply say what they want in their heart, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "You don''t have to think about me too much, I''m fine." the limitless beast said fearlessly.


    "Boss!"


    While Qin fan and the limitless beast were discussing how to deal with it, Lin Xiao went down the mountain.


    He was worried that the limitless beast and the undead beast would be defeated. He came down to explore the wind. Unexpectedly, he saw Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and Xiao Jue disappeared, which made him relieved.


    "You came just in time. I have something to discuss with you!" looking at Lin Xiao coming, Qin Fan said seriously.


    Immediately, he simply said what had just happened. When Lin Xiao learned that Xiao Jue was killed by Qin fan, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and was very surprised.


    "Did you really kill him?" Lin Xiao asked with an expression that didn''t slow down.


    "Well, then I''ll give you the chaos bead. You take ximenjiao and linger to the Wuji mountain with the Wuji beast. Hide there for the time being and don''t come out to avoid retaliation."


    "What? No, I want to be with you!"


    Hearing that Qin fan wanted to give chaotic beads to himself, Lin Xiao immediately refused. He was willing to live and die with Qin fan.


    "What you are doing now is not only for yourself, but also for linger and Qingcheng. This is very important. We can''t delay for a moment, otherwise we really have only a dead end!" Qin Fan said with unprecedented seriousness, holding Lin Xiao''s shoulders.


    "Do as the boss says. After all, the time left for us is very limited!"


    The five spirit beasts, who had never said much, also comforted Lin Xiao and asked him to try to accept all this.


    "But boss, we''re gone. What do you do?" Lin Xiao asked nervously, looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, the five spirit beasts and I will find a way to protect ourselves. After all, no one wants to die?" Qin fan smiled with self mockery. Qin fan sighed and tried to show his determination and don''t let him worry.


    Lin Xiao is also a man of judging the situation.


    After a brief loss, he quickly recovered his composure, then looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "sister-in-law, do they know what''s going on?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell them. If you have no problem, I''ll discuss it with them now." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I have no problem. I''m just worried about you and Xiao Wu. If you have three long and two short comings, I don''t know what to do..." take a deep breath, Lin Xiao tangled and was very painful.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Maybe this is my destiny."


    Patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Immediately, Qin fan decisively took out the chaos bead and dissolved the contract in front of him.


    Then, he handed the chaos bead to Lin Xiao and said, "I have entered your soul mark in it. Next, you go to the time acceleration array to refine it. There should be no mistakes."


    "Boss..."


    "Stop it, I understand!"


    After that, Qin fan took them to Taixu peak, ready to simply tell Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue what to do next, so that they can be mentally prepared.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and others have been practicing in seclusion for a long time. They don''t even know that Qin fan has been to Yuanji space. Therefore, after hearing that he killed Xiao Jue, an expert of Tianfu Xiao family, one of the top ten families in ancient times, everyone looked at him with a confused face and didn''t know what to do.


    When he learned that he was going to let everyone enter the limitless purgatory limitless mountain with Lin Xiao, he was very surprised and speechless.


    "We''re all gone. What about you and the five spirit beasts? Are you sure to deal with the people in Tianfu?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily, and ye Qingcheng pulled his heart.


    "If I''m sure, you won''t believe it, but you can rest assured that we won''t wait to die. Moreover, Taixu mountain has a sword rain defense array, and it''s not easy for ordinary people to come in." Qin fan pretends to be relaxed and tries to make them don''t worry as much as possible.


    "Can''t we come with you? Just hide in the chaotic world?" Ling Xue tried to ask, still wanted to stay with him.


    "This time is different from the past, and the five spirit beasts and I have been to the source gate. Their strength is far more terrible than imagined. It must be not much worse than the Tianfu. But don''t worry, the five spirit beasts and I will try our best to survive!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan always calmed them down and didn''t worry about them.


    After half a column of incense, Lin Xiao lived up to the expectations of the people and refined the chaotic bead, making the chaotic bead integrated with it.


    Under the instruction of Qin fan, Lin Xiao incorporated Bai linger, chaotic demon ape, Wang Jue and others into the chaotic world.


    After everything was ready, Qin fan looked at the limitless beast and the immortal beast with a serious expression and said, "they are my most cherished things, even more precious than my life. I hope you can protect them for me. Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I won''t let them have any trouble! I can promise you with my life!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the limitless beast threw its voice to the ground.


    "Well, although I can''t die, I will try my best to protect them. Unless they kill me completely, I will always protect them!" the undead promised to their face.


    "I believe you." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said gratefully.


    Because Tianfu could come to revenge at any time, Qin fan didn''t let Lin Xiao, the limitless beast and the undead beast stay.


    After arranging everything, he urged them to leave Hongmeng world and return to limitless purgatory as soon as possible.


    In the limitless purgatory, there is blood clan expert Xueren guarding. Even if the people in Tianfu know that Lin Xiao and others are hiding there, they should weigh it even if they want to do it.


    After watching the limitless beast leave, Qin fan and the five spirit beast were disappointed. After looking at each other, they all saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    "Boss, do you think we can survive this disaster?" the five spirit beast, who has never been afraid of life and death, asked in a loud voice.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. No one knows what is waiting for us next, but it''s not so easy to kill us anyway." Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "let''s go back and strengthen the defense of Taixu peak first, and then practice in isolation and wait for them to come."

 Chapter 1195

    I thought Tianfu would come to trouble soon, but three months later, there was no news.


    In the time acceleration array, some uncontrollable five spirit beasts asked bluntly: "It''s strange, boss. It''s been three months. What''s the matter with Tianfu? Why haven''t they come to trouble us all the time? Haven''t they investigated who killed Xiao Jue? Or, Xiao is absolutely irrelevant to the whole Tianfu. If he dies, he will die. No one will revenge him?"


    "No matter how bad he is, he is also a member of the ancient family Tianfu. Generally, these ancient families regard their face more important than their life. Even if it is a dog, we can''t kill it if we say to kill it." Qin fan youyou said, quite calm.


    "What''s the situation now? Xiao Jue has been dead for so long. They haven''t come to find fault yet. What do you think?"


    "We didn''t know what they thought before we got in touch with them, but wouldn''t it be better for us not to come? We just used this time to improve our cultivation..."


    The words haven''t dropped yet. Suddenly, Qin fan''s eyes narrowed and seemed to find something.


    Seeing this, the powerful spirit of the five spirit beasts immediately shrouded the whole Taixu peak.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were slightly surprised and said, "it''s Dugu Aotian! What''s he doing here?"


    "Go and bring him up first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded. At the next moment, the five spirit beasts stepped out of the time acceleration array and went straight down the Taixu peak to bring up Dugu Jian wandering at the foot of the mountain.


    "Long time no see. I''m fine."


    The moment he saw Dugu Jian, Qin fan smiled and was very polite.


    "I know you''re in Taixu peak. I always said to visit you, but I couldn''t make the trip. But this time I''m here for something strange." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, dugujian said straight to the point.


    "Alien? What''s wrong with alien?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "The alien clan was hunted and killed heavily. At present, none of them exist. Some time ago, the alien clan leader asked me to tell you and hope you can help them." dugujian said truthfully, afraid to hide.


    "The alien race was hunted and killed? The people of Tianfu were chasing them?" the five spirit beasts were surprised. It seemed that they understood why Tianfu didn''t send anyone to seek revenge after three months.


    "Well, I''m not sure about the details. I''m just passing a message to see you by the way." Dugu Jianxin nodded solemnly and said calmly.


    "Boss, what should we do? Should we go to destroy the star region?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "Now that they have found us, it would be too unkind if they don''t go. Just now that we have nothing to worry about, we''ll go to destroy the star domain to see what''s going on now." after thinking over and over again, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s said that the Tianfu is one of the top ten families in ancient times, and its overall strength is particularly terrible. You should be careful to provoke them." dugujian reminded.


    "We will pay attention to it." Qin fan nodded cautiously and said rationally.


    I haven''t heard from the yuan family and the demon family for a long time. Taking this opportunity, Qin fan asked curiously, "what''s the situation between the yuan family and the demon family now?"


    "The yuan family has kept a low profile since you killed yuan, the God Emperor of the yuan family, with ten colors. In recent years, it has not appeared. Not only the yuan family, but also the demon clan rarely appear." dugujian said truthfully.


    "It seems that they also know that they are just a chess piece." Qin fan sneered.


    "Chess pieces? You say the yuan family is a chess piece? Why? The yuan family is the most powerful family in the universe. They are more powerful than ever. How can they be chess pieces?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, dugujian was surprised and thought he was wrong.


    "It is the ten ancient families that really control the whole cosmic order. In the eyes of the ten ancient families, we and the yuan family are not good enough for Tao, not even mole ants." looking at dugujian''s eyes with a deep face, Qin fan is serious about Tao and hopes that he can wake up as soon as possible.


    "The top ten ancient families were really as powerful as you said?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Dugujian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Maybe more powerful than I said, otherwise why do you think the yuan family and the demon clan are suddenly depressed? Everything has a reason." Qin Fan said coldly.


    The words made dugujian fall into meditation.


    In his cognition, yuan Jiaben is already an invincible existence, huge and invincible.


    But no one thought that the yuan family was as powerful as a chess piece, and even like a grain of dust in the eyes of the top ten families in ancient times, which overturned his understanding and couldn''t accept these for a time.


    After half pay, the five spirit beasts who slowed down looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts solemnly and said, "since the top ten families in ancient times were so powerful, what can we do? Or how to deal with their emergence?"


    "They''ve always been there, but we don''t know. As for how to deal with them... Let me tell you, after trillions of years of accumulation, their overall strength is beyond imagination. It''s not what we can deal with at all. Now the only thing we can do is do what we should do and try not to provoke them as much as possible. There''s no better choice than this." Qin Fan said sincerely, and his face was quite calm.


    "What about you? If you go to destroy the star domain to help other people, don''t you offend the ancient family?" Dugu Jian asked anxiously.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Maybe this is my destiny." Qin fan smiled magnanimously and didn''t take it seriously.


    After a brief chat, because Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were going to destroy the star domain, Dugu Jian was inconvenient to stay for a long time, so he left Taixu peak.


    When he broke the wormhole and was about to leave, Dugu Jian looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beast with a serious face and said, "I hope we still have a chance to meet again. This universe can be without us, but it can''t be without you."


    "See you later!"


    In short, the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went directly into the wormhole and disappeared.


    "Hey."


    Looking at their disappeared back, dugujian was disappointed, shook his head and left.


    Destroy the star domain.


    After coming here through the wormhole, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts immediately locked the breath of Dongfang AO and flew to his location for the first time.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts found Dongfang Ao.


    At the moment, they are huddled on a deserted planet. There are only less than 100 people left of such a large alien race, and they all look like great enemies. Even if Qin fan and the five spirit beasts come, they are particularly nervous.


    Fortunately, some of them met Qin fan. After a brief explanation, these alien experts relaxed their guard.


    When Dongfang Ao learned that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were coming, he immediately welcomed them and was very excited.


    "Brother Qin fan, you can count it." at the moment of seeing Qin fan, Dongfang Ao tightened his big hand and was grateful.


    "There are only these people left in your Alien family now?" Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "Hey, the casualties are too heavy for our alien race this time. Now there is really no way, so I entrusted someone to find you. Now only you can help us." looking at Qin fan, Dongfang Ao said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Or are people in heaven chasing you?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Yes, their strength is too terrible. Even if we aliens work hard, we are not their opponent. Moreover, if we continue at this pace, we aliens will be in danger of extermination soon."


    With red eyes, the two heads of Dongfang ao that had been cut off grew out again.


    I have to admit that their alien self-healing ability is really powerful and beyond imagination.


    "I''m willing to help you, but you know the strength of Tianfu. I''m afraid even if our brothers join hands with you, they can''t resist their attack!" Qin Fan said bluntly. The gap between absolute strength is too big. It''s a world of difference.


    "I didn''t ask you to fight side by side with us, but let you let us out of the destruction star domain. As long as we leave the destruction star domain, the universe is so big that there will always be a place for us to stand." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ao said something.


    It makes people feel that he seems to have known that Qin fan sealed them in the destruction star domain.

 Chapter 1196

    Dongfang Ao''s words stunned Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. He was obviously aware of something when he could say such words.


    "I know you can break the seal around the destruction star domain and let us out." seeing Qin fan''s surprised expression, Dongfang Ao quickly added.


    "How are you sure we can break it? I......" the five spirit beasts strongly denied it and didn''t want to admit all this.


    However, Qin fan didn''t wait for the five spirit beasts to finish saying, indicating that he didn''t go on. With the attitude of Dongfang Ao at the moment, it''s meaningless to continue to deny it.


    "Dongfang clan leader, you are an understanding person. You should have known it long ago, right?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking squarely into Dongfang Ao''s eyes.


    "Sort of."


    "In that case, why didn''t you expose all this earlier?"


    "Expose? We''d be very satisfied if we could get out of the limitless purgatory. If it weren''t for now, maybe I would never say it. But now it''s related to the life and death of my alien race. I can''t be confused anymore. In addition, I can understand your previous actions and understand your concerns, but now, we alien race has reached the critical juncture of extermination. I hope you can give me some advice We have a way of life. I promise that the alien will never threaten the whole universe. "Looking at Qin fan with a dignified expression, Dongfang Ao vowed to make his attitude clear.


    "I''ll open a channel to let you out!" Qin fan blurted out without grinding.


    "Is that true? Are you really willing to let us out?" the East proud tiger was shocked and looked at Qin fan with bright eyes, looking forward to it.


    "As you just said, I was really worried about why I didn''t dare to let you out of the destruction star domain without authorization. Your Alien talent is too terrible and can easily infect other people. I was worried that I would become a sinner of the whole universe because of my reason, so I would put a seal around the destruction star domain. But now that you alien are in danger of extermination, I don''t care too much, but I hope you just made a promise! "Qin Fan said seriously.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can swear my life!"


    "It''s not necessary, but I said ahead. If you aliens make waves in the whole universe in the future, I''ll be the first to spare you!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    After that, he winked at the five spirit beasts. The next moment, the five spirit beasts sacrificed 480 million evil spirits in front of Dongfang AO and began to help Qin fan break the seal around the destruction star domain.


    When we really saw this scene, Dongfang AO and a group of alien experts couldn''t help taking a breath.


    For so many years, he has never figured out how Qin fan sealed the whole destruction star domain. After all, the destruction star domain is too vast. It will take at least one trillion years to seal it.


    Until this moment, he finally understood what was going on and how Qin fan and the five spirit beasts sealed it, and suddenly realized.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been breaking the array and releasing the seal for nearly half a column of incense.


    Seeing that the seal was about to be untied, suddenly, two powerful breath came from far and near.


    No one else, but Xiao Han, a master of the ancient family Tianfu, and another disciple.


    They came for an alien.


    Just seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts here, Xiao Han immediately showed his murderous spirit in his eyes, which was frightening.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place with broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect you two to be here. Now, we don''t have to go to the Hongmeng world!" Xiao Han looked at Qin fan with murderous eyes, and his face was ferocious.


    "Why, are you going to kill me?" Qin fan pretended not to know anything about Xiao Jue''s death.


    "I ask you, did you kill my brother Xiao Jue?" Xiao Han asked directly.


    "Why, are you so confident in your brother?"


    Ridiculed and laughed. Qin fan neither admitted nor denied it, which made people wonder what his mind was.


    "He hasn''t heard from you since he went to Hongmeng to find you last time. His life and death are unknown. In the past three months, I''ve searched all the places I can find, but I can''t find him. Unless you kill him, I can''t think of any possibility! Also, at present, except for the top ten families, only you can kill him." looking at Qin fan, Xiao Jue is watching his words and expressions, I hope I can catch some clues.


    "You think he was killed by me. Anyway, I don''t care." he shrugged. Qin fan didn''t care. He didn''t mind tearing his face with him at all.


    "Is this the boy who hit you hard? Really crazy!" another Xiao family expert looked at Qin fan up and down, and asked with a cold face.


    "That''s him!" Xiao Han said fiercely.


    "I don''t kill nobody under my sword. I don''t know what to call him?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "My name is Xiao Ni. I came here today to kill you."


    The young man who claimed to be Xiao Ni looked up and was heroic.


    While talking, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts broke the seal smoothly.


    Immediately, he nodded proudly to the East and said, "the seal has been broken. Your Alien experts can leave the destruction star field."


    "Really? Great, thank you!"


    After confirming the news, Dongfang aodaxi immediately signaled the family experts to leave here.


    Rao is so. Dongfang Ao didn''t mean to leave from beginning to end. He always stood behind Qin fan.


    "You can also go." Qin Fan said bluntly when he saw him standing there as stable as Mount Tai.


    "If I leave at this time, what will others think of me? Then Dongfang Ao is really worse than an animal. Today, no matter life or death, I will stay with you." Dongfang Ao clearly stated his attitude, and said categorically.


    "Hum, none of you want to leave here alive today." his cold eyes were like looking at three bodies without temperature, Xiao Han said coldly.


    "What a big hole. I want to see what you can do!"


    The five spirit beasts whose accomplishments broke through the ethereal nine heavy heaven burst out of confidence and took the initiative to fight Xiao Han immediately.


    Almost at the same time when the five spirit beasts started, the opposite Xiao Ni also shot. His eyes focused on Qin fan and ran directly to kill him.


    In the face of the fierce Xiao rebellion, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and showed his ten color power mercilessly, trying to give him a downfall.


    However, Xiao Ni''s cultivation is far more powerful than Qin fan imagined. Even Xiao Jue, who was killed before, can''t be compared with it. At the moment, although the attack of blood dragon divine sword and ten color force is fierce, it can''t get close to Xiao Ni at all.


    On the contrary, Xiao rebelled against Qin fan''s attitude and planned strategies. He was not in a hurry to attack. He was always in an invincible position.


    "No wonder you hurt Xiao Han before. You really have two skills, but if you have only so much ability today, you have only one way to die."


    Xiao Ni was holding the winning ticket. At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold, his right hand clenched into a fist and hit Qin fan hard.


    Tianquan!


    Before, I fought with Xiao Jue in Taixu peak. Xiao Jue killed Qin fan''s part with Tianquan.


    So when seeing Xiao Nishi''s Tianquan exhibition, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and immediately became very nervous, like a great enemy.


    "Be careful!"


    On one side, Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family, also exclaimed when he saw Xiao Ni''s attack and immediately reminded Qin fan to pay attention.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, because of his previous experience in killing Xiao Jue, saw the sky fist smashing at him again, which broke the void and distorted the space. He remained as motionless as a mountain, and resolutely condensed into a fist with the power of Titans.


    Xiao Ni has full confidence and confidence in the power of Tianquan. Seeing that Qin fan wants to fight with himself for a while, he sneers with disdain. He thinks he is overestimating himself and is looking for death.


    Without shrinking back, Xiao Ni accelerated his attack and wanted to end his life directly with Tianquan.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, the next moment, when the surrounding space collapses and distorts, Qin fan''s fist and Xiao Ni''s Tianquan collide fiercely.


    In Xiao Ni''s opinion, this fist must be a unilateral sling, and there can be no accident. But when Xiao Ni realized that his life was threatened after the fists collided, he realized that he was too self righteous. It turned out that all this was in Qin fan''s calculation.

 Chapter 1197

    Because Xiao Ni didn''t think Qin fan could withstand the attack of Tianquan, he didn''t leave a way back for himself.


    So when Qin fan''s fist threatened his life, Xiao Ni was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    No accidents.


    Qin fan and Xiao Ni smashed their fists together.


    The power of Tianquan is unparalleled, but Qin fan had already prepared on the premise of knowing its power, unloaded most of his power, and then unloaded another part of his power with the body defense of chaos treasure.


    But even so, he was still greatly impacted. After retreating more than ten meters, he could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood, which was extremely tragic.


    Fortunately, the injury was controllable, especially under the nourishment of the power of life. Qin fan, who took a breath, wanted to be fine.


    Xiao Ni on the other side was not so lucky. He was invaded by the Titan force mixed with Hongmeng source force, tore his three souls and destroyed his internal organs.


    Directly let him have the feeling of burying a bomb and exploding. He was paralyzed on the ground on the spot, and he was almost out of shape and spirit.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    Xiao Han, who is shopping with the five spirit beasts, immediately screamed and was shocked when he saw that Xiao Ni was so miserable by Qin fan.


    They say that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. But he didn''t expect that Qin fan, who hadn''t seen him for a short time, would be so strong that he didn''t expect it at all.


    "How are you?" Xiao Han, who dared to fight, immediately came to Xiao Ni and helped him up. He was worried about an accident.


    "Cough... Puff..."


    Facing the inquiry, Xiao Ni opened her mouth to say something, but before she could speak, another mouthful of blood essence gushed out, completely on the edge of collapse.


    "Boy, what did you do to my senior brother? Why did he become like this?" seeing that Xiao Ni was so embarrassed, his life was hanging on the line. Xiao Han stared at Qin fan fiercely and asked, with strong spirit.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Go on, I want to see how powerful you experts from Tianfu are!" he looked at Xiao Ni and Xiao Han angrily. Qin Fan said cruelly, and his ferocious expression was intended to kill them all.


    "Boss!"


    When Qin fan was ready to kill the killer together with Xiao Han, the five spirit beasts reminded him in time.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but the Tianfu behind them is not easy to entangle. In case Tianfu is angered by killing them, we will lose more than we gain." the five spirit beasts are rare and rational, hoping that he can consider the consequences of killing Xiao Ni and Xiao Han.


    "Hum, I''m right here. I''m sure you don''t have the courage to kill me. You can''t afford to provoke the Xiao family in Tianfu!" opposite, Xiao Han immediately became arrogant and charming after hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, and posed in Tianfu in an attempt to frighten him.


    "Do you think Tianfu will let us go if I don''t kill them?" ignoring Xiao Han''s cry, Qin fan asked, looking at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    "Well... Probably not. After all, in their eyes, we are a mole ant. Life and death are not important." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "In that case, is it necessary for me to keep them?"


    His face showed a cruel smile. The murderous spirit of Qin fan was thrilling, and the eyes looking at them were creepy.


    "You, what do you want to do?" asked Xiao Han, who was staring at Qin fan''s scalp numb and realized something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t dare to kill you? Today I''m going to risk universal condemnation. I want to see what the Xiao family in Tianfu can do to me if I kill you!"


    Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin fan killed the past directly and bloody with an undisputed attitude at the next moment.


    Xiao Ni was hit hard by the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die.


    At present, in the face of the murderous Qin fan, let alone resist, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Han stood up and took the initiative to take over Qin fan.


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Ni was abused by Qin fan, he firmly believed that as long as he was careful, he couldn''t be so embarrassed. After all, he had a fight with Qin fan not long ago.


    "Over the years, no one has ever dared not pay attention to our Tianfu Xiao family, and no one dared to kill our Tianfu disciples wantonly. You are the first. You must pay a price today!"


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword. Xiao Han wanted to give Qin fan some color to see.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, doesn''t even pay attention to Xiao Ni and Xiao Jue, who are better at cultivation, let alone the unkind Xiao Han.


    When the fierce sword rage came over, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword and killed the past invincibly. There was no intention of retreating.


    One side, Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien clan who had not yet had a chance to fight, looked at the five spirit beasts and asked, "is that ok? What should I do if Tianfu really tracks down? No one dares to kill the people in Tianfu!"


    "Not before, but today. Our appearance is to change history!"


    After hearing Qin fan''s explanation, the five spirit beasts who did not agree with the killer overturned their previous ideas. Now they want to kill quickly. Anyway, the results are the same. It doesn''t matter.


    "It''s only been a few months, but Qin fan''s accomplishments have suddenly become so terrible. Xiao Ni''s accomplishments are much stronger than Xiao Han. Qin fan is not an opponent in the face of Xiao Han for a few months, but now he easily beat Xiao Bei half paralyzed and doesn''t even have the strength to stand up!" Dongfang Ao exclaimed.


    When he was talking, he noticed that the five spirit beasts showed the ultimate form of the holy beast and the state of rage, and then walked back to Xiao with big steps, which surprised Dongfang Ao.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    The five spirit beast silk made no secret of his idea of killing Xiao Ni. After all, this is what Qin fan is doing now.


    As disciples of the ancient family Tianfu, Xiao Han and Xiao Ni have always been high above. They have never seen Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others.


    But now, in this situation, they are both desperate.


    Xiao Ni, in particular, was badly hurt by Qin fan. At the moment, the five spirit beasts wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, which made him angry. He sought the opportunity for the Jedi to fight back and let the five spirit beasts pay the price, so as to prove their existence as an ancient family. No one can kill them if he wants to.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time when the five spirit beasts were killed, the dying Xiao Ni tried his best to show his fist again.


    Success or failure depends on it. This is his last blow.


    If you hit the five spirit beasts successfully, even if you can''t kill them, you can make them lose the ability to attack.


    However, he underestimated the ultimate form and rage state of the five spirit beast. In this mode, the five spirit beast is almost invincible. Even if the power of Tianquan is amazing, it is difficult to threaten his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xiao Ni showed his Tianquan on the premise that he was seriously injured. His power was greatly reduced. Then he met the five spirit beasts in an invincible state. As a result, it can be imagined that the invincible Tianquan was easily dissolved by the five spirit beasts.


    "How is this possible?"


    The last glimmer of hope was dashed. Xiao stared at the intact five spirit beasts and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are so capable that you want to kill my boss?" the five spirit beasts mocked when they saw that the defeated Xiao Ni was like a defeated attack.


    The next moment, he sacrificed the original power of the holy beast and wreaked havoc in the past.


    Xiao Ni was like a candle in the wind. Just now he used up his last strength by using his Tianquan.


    So at the moment, even if he saw the five spirit beasts wreaking havoc with the power of the holy beast, he was unable to avoid it. He had to watch Death close.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened. The original power of the holy beast bombarded Xiao Bei with endless hostility, destroyed his body on the spot, destroyed his form and spirit, and died completely.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    Xiao Han, who is in a fierce battle with Qin fan, witnessed Xiao Ni''s death with his own eyes.


    When he really saw that he was killed by the five spirit beasts with the power of the holy beast, Xiao Han almost collapsed and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!" Qin fan mocked and enjoyed his anger.


    "You dare to kill my elder martial brother, I will tear you to pieces!!!" the look on his face became ferocious and ferocious. Xiao Han''s blood red eyes showed a ferocious light and was murderous.

 Chapter 1198

    "You''d better survive first. According to the current situation, the probability that you can survive is very slim." sneered at Xiao Han''s eyes, Qin fan''s hand became more and more cruel.


    "Really? Let you see my nine heaven power!" Xiao Han, who was completely angered, suddenly sent out a terrible breath.


    Then he saw his hands holding the sky. Suddenly, the world changed color, and the dark clouds rolled in the air, which made Qin fan''s breathing difficult.


    The power of nine days?


    Qin fan heard it for the first time. He had never heard of it before when he fought with Xiao Jue and Xiao inverse, let alone seen them play it out.


    At present, when Xiao Han showed up, Qin fan felt that he had drawn the terrible power of heaven and earth, and the terrible power gathered in the rolling black clouds.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    Just after killing Xiao Ni, the five spirit beasts were still immersed in great excitement. However, when he saw that Xiao Han seemed to be using the taboo formula to change the color of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help being vigilant and reminded Qin fan to pay attention.


    "Wind, thunder, cloud and electricity gather for nine days; cut off the soul and destroy the soul, and end the world."


    Like a spell, Xiao Han''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    As he kept repeating this sentence, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and the strength gathered became more and more terrible.


    At the beginning, Qin fan didn''t take it to heart. After all, Xiao Jue, whose cultivation was stronger than Xiao Han, killed him. It''s not too difficult to kill this guy.


    But as the power of the nine days gradually gathered, Qin fan, who felt the threat of death, was palpitating for no reason.


    At the moment, when he smelled the smell of death, Qin fan took the initiative to sacrifice the bleeding dragon sword and tried to interrupt Xiao Han. Although he killed all the people, he did not leave any disaster.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, the next moment, nine unimaginable forces appeared in the sky, affecting the power of the whole star domain, and fiercely cleaved to Qin fan.


    "No, boss, flash!" when he realized something was wrong, the five spirit beasts shouted quickly.


    The five spirit beasts rushed to Qin fan in desperation, trying to pull him out of it.


    But at this time, the terrible force of nine days fell from the sky and directly swept everything within 10000 meters centered on Qin fan''s body.


    Before the five spirit beasts could get close, they smashed their bodies in the distance like a broken kite.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Danger looms.


    Qin fan also wanted to get away, but the power of nine days locked his breath and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    Not only that, I felt that when he was struggling, the force of nine days broke through the confinement of time and space and hit Qin fan hard.


    With this blow, Qin fan''s body was directly driven into the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    However, this was the beginning. Next, the force of nine days continued to chop down, which was more terrible than one wave like a natural disaster. In the end, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao who were blocked directly despair.


    The power of the nine days is far more terrible than their imagination, and even subverts their cognition. Even though Qin fan''s physical defense reaches the level of chaos and treasure, in the view of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan is doomed this time, which is very likely to be bad.


    After half a column of incense, the power of nine days disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    On the contrary, Xiao Han, at the moment, his mouth has not dried up blood, and his body staggers. It seems that even standing is very laborious and extremely embarrassed.


    "Kill my senior brother, this is the end!!!"


    Pointing to the crater into which Qin fan was split, Xiao Han determined that he had been destroyed by the power of nine days, so he ordered him to deter the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    "The power of nine days should be a taboo formula? That blow just now has exhausted all your spiritual power. Can you withstand our attack now?"


    Dongfang, with three heads and six arms, looked at Xiao Han angrily with red eyes. His ferocious look seemed to eat people.


    "I''m right here. Try to kill me. If Tianfu let you go, I''ll lose!" Xiao Han said with an iron bone. He stared at them angrily and would rather die than break.


    "Get out!!!"


    The five spirit beasts have been suppressing their anger.


    Seeing that Xiao Han was still showing his superiority, he couldn''t bear it. After a roar, his body turned into an arrow and killed him ferociously.


    In the hearts of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan is also a father and brother. His position is unparalleled. No one can replace him. Even the giant beast swallowing heaven can not replace Qin fan in his heart.


    So now, when he realized that Xiao Han might kill Qin fan with the power of nine days, he had only one idea: kill Xiao Han at all costs, even if he destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien clan, said, Xiao Hangang was on the verge of collapse after he had just exercised the power of nine days of the taboo formula.


    Not to mention the five spirit beasts raging towards him in a violent state, even an expert in the silent environment can easily destroy him.


    With a strong blow, the tottering Xiao Han didn''t even have the power to escape. He was directly hit through the abdomen by the five spirit beasts and vomited blood.


    "Not dead?"


    Don''t say, Xiao Han''s defense was really powerful. Even the five spirit beasts were surprised, because he ran for people, but obviously he couldn''t succeed.


    "Even if I die today, Tianfu will never let you go. All of you have to be buried with me!!!" Xiao Han, whose mouth is full of blood, is paralyzed on the ground, but still doesn''t forget to threaten the five spirit beasts and treat death as if he were home.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The five spirit beasts in anger are ready to kill Xiao Han again.


    But at this time, Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family who had not been able to fight in the distance, screamed.


    "Look, Qin fan... Qin fan doesn''t seem to be dead!!!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    When I heard that Qin fan was not dead, the five spirit beasts who were preparing to kill the killer stopped and couldn''t help looking at the crater where Qin fan was located.


    Sure enough, there was a strong smell there, which was impressively Qin fan''s.


    What surprised the five spirit beasts was that he was badly hurt by the power of the nine days of the taboo formula. Qin fan not only didn''t die, but also seemed to become stronger, which made him very uneasy and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I knew, boss Hong Fuqi Tian, how could this power of breaking the nine days kill him? Ha ha..."


    He laughed proudly. At this moment, the five spirit beasts were like beating chicken blood. They laughed loudly and were very excited.


    "Not dead? How could it be? He was hit by the power of nine days. How could he not be dead? Even if his body defense is at the level of chaos treasure, it is impossible to withstand the bombardment of the power of nine days!"


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan''s death and rebirth made Xiao Han completely confused. His bloody eyes showed a look of despair, and he couldn''t accept this fact.


    "The defense of chaos Zhibao really can''t resist the attack of the power of nine days, but if it is the flesh defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level?" Qin fan, who came out of the crater slowly, heard Xiao Han''s words. His words were relaxed and extremely confident.


    When he came out, the five spirit beasts and others looked at it. It looked like they had just been attacked by the taboo formula. They were full of energy and completely looked like they had just broken through.


    "Flesh... Hongmeng Zhibao... How could this be possible? Did your flesh defense reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao?" Xiao Han, full of blood, reluctantly raised his head and looked at Qin fan. His pale face was full of unbelievable look.


    "Otherwise you think?" Qin fan sneered.


    As he said at the moment, Qin fan, whose physical defense reached the level of chaos treasure, did smell death just when he was bombarded by the power of nine days, and even was in despair for a time.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, he thoroughly understood the source power of Hongmeng.


    In an instant, Hongmeng''s source force swam around the body and quickly upgraded his body defense to Hongmeng''s treasure level.


    Therefore, when the nine day power of the taboo formula bombarded him, it did not lead to tragedy, and then there was the present scene.


    "Physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. How can this happen?"


    Can''t accept it. Xiao Han looks crazy and keeps talking.


    "Go to hell!"


    The five spirit beasts, who had been unable to restrain for a long time, were impolite. They immediately hit Xiao Han''s head with a hard punch, directly smashed his head, and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.

 Chapter 1199

    "It was really dangerous just now. I was really worried about your accident. But your physical defense really reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao?" Dongfang Ao quickly came to Qin fan after seeing Xiao Han killed and looked at him curiously.


    "Well, Hongmeng Yuanli, who has not been refined completely, was finally refined completely when his life was hanging on the line just now. Time is also life." Qin fan sighed with relief.


    "Luckily you''re all right, or I''ll kill Xiao''s family in Tianfu even if I die!" the five spirit beasts clanked with clenched fists in both hands.


    "Even if I''m really dead, you should live well instead of seeking shortsightedness!" Qin Fan said earnestly, looking squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "You are now Hongmeng Zhibao level defense, and still physical defense. From now on, no one can kill you!" a look of worship looked at Qin fan, and Dongfang Ao was full of praise.


    "There are people in the world. Reaching the Hongmeng treasure level of physical defense just means that my defense has become powerful. It doesn''t mean that I can''t kill. The world is far more unfathomable than we thought." Qin fan felt deeply after visiting Yuanmen.


    Speaking of this, Qin Fanyi looked at Dongfang Ao seriously and asked, "it''s impossible for you to have no gratitude and resentment with the Xiao family in Tianfu. Otherwise, why do they plan to kill you? As the head of the alien family, don''t you know the reason?"


    "It must be false to say I don''t know, but that''s what I know. It''s said that the daughter of the leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu is my mother. She combined with my father and gave birth to a monster like me, which is not accepted by the family and wants to kill me. But my mother spared all opinions and saved me and put me in limitless purgatory. Next, you can see why Tianfu had to kill me The reason is that in their view, I should not exist in this world. My existence shamed Tianfu! "He smiled bitterly, and Dongfang Ao sighed, shaking his head as he said. His pupils were red and hopeless.


    "You are the illegitimate son of the daughter of the leader of Tianfu clan. It''s their deliberate plan and even want to kill you at all costs!" Qin fan sighed and sighed when he looked at Dongfang Ao with great shock.


    "Sad? My existence is a tragedy!" took a deep breath, and Dongfang Ao mocked himself.


    "The Xiao family in Tianfu thinks so of you, but you can''t think so of yourself. People live in one breath. If I were you, I would prove myself to Tianfu and prove that it was a mistake for them to kill you!" Qin fan sympathized with Dongfang Ao''s eyes.


    Although he can''t empathize, he can realize that it''s uncomfortable to be despised as a monster.


    "Can I prove myself?" Dongfang Ao looked at Qin fan suspiciously, feeling like a dream.


    "Why not? Are you born worse than others? Others can look down on you, but you can''t look down on yourself!!!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    His words seemed to ignite the passion in Dongfang Ao''s heart. He immediately looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "you''re right. I want to prove myself. I want to prove to the people in Tianfu that I''m stronger than them!"


    "Boss, what should we do next?" one side, five spirit beasts looked at him seriously and asked.


    "Go back to Taixu peak."


    This time, he killed two more experts from Tianfu. It''s only a matter of time before he gets revenge. So Qin fan still wants to go back to Taixu peak and wait for the people from Tianfu to come to the door.


    Nodded and the five spirit beasts agreed.


    "Can I come with you?" Dongfang Ao''s eyes suddenly became hot. He looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts nervously and asked in a way afraid of being rejected.


    "Do you want to come with us?" Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at Dongfang Ao in surprise. They were surprised that he should have this idea.


    "As you can see, my alien people have been demobilized and distributed in different corners of the universe. Now I am alone and homeless, and Tianfu is still chasing me. If I were with you, I would take care of each other. Don''t worry, I would never give you any trouble!" he clearly stated his attitude, Dongfang Ao looked forward to the way. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were very nervous.


    "Boss..."


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t make a decision, so he turned his eyes to Qin fan and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "Since you don''t dislike us, how can we dislike you? Welcome to taixufeng!"


    The same is the end of the world, why have you met.


    Qin fan and Dongfang Ao are the same kind of people, and they are particularly sympathetic to his experience at the moment.


    So when he put forward the idea of thinking together, Qin fan readily agreed and did not embarrass him.


    "Really? Great, thank you!" after getting the affirmative answer, Dongfang Ao was ecstatic and excited.


    "In that case, we''ll go back to Taixu peak now!"


    Nodded. Immediately, Qin fan and his party broke the wormhole and came directly to the Hongmeng boundary.


    Taixu peak.


    After Qin fan returned, they all entered the 100000 times time acceleration array.


    For Dongfang Ao, the 100000 times acceleration array is something he can''t imagine. Therefore, after determining that the anti sky array is true, he immediately entered it and began to practice hungrily.


    Qin Fangang has just thoroughly refined the source power of Hongmeng, making his body evolve into the defense of Hongmeng''s treasure. He also needs time to polish his body and make himself stronger.


    Five, it was not long before the spiritual beast was allowed to break into the realm of the nine heavenly days. There was no hope of breaking through in a short time, so he came out again after a period of recuperation in time acceleration.


    The five spirit beasts were still wondering what was going on in Tianfu and why the three disciples died one after another. But on the third day when he stepped out of the time acceleration array, a powerful breath ignored the defense of Taixu peak and went straight to Taixu peak.


    "Are you the five spirit beasts?" the visitor was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He exuded an unparalleled breath all over. He asked expressionless when he saw the five spirit beasts.


    "You, who are you?"


    After looking at the man in front of him, the five spirit beasts, who had always been fearless, couldn''t help shivering, and even began to tremble.


    "I''m Xiao Mie, the master of Xiao Ni. I heard that my apprentice died in your hands. Is there such a thing?" Xiao Mie asked bluntly. It sent out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "You''re right. It''s true, but he deserved his death!"


    Paper can''t hold fire.


    So in the face of Xiao Mie''s question, the five spirit beasts didn''t hide their meaning and directly admitted it.


    "Well, you have backbone. Where are Qin fan and the evil Dongfang Ao? I want to see them!" nodded, and Xiao Mie asked coldly.


    He was not in a hurry to kill. Anyway, in his opinion, the five spirit beasts were turtles in a jar. As long as he wanted, he could kill them at any time.

 Chapter 1200

    "Qin fan is my boss. You''d better respect him." even if you know he''s not Xiao Mie''s opponent, the five spirit beasts still have a posture that can''t be insulted, said iron bone Zhengzheng.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you if you talk to me in this tone?" Xiao Mie said with a gloomy look, which showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "If I kowtow and beg for mercy, you won''t kill me?" the five spirit beast sneered.


    "Today you all have to die." Xiao Mie said cruelly.


    "That''s all right. Anyway, I''m dead. I''m hairy and terrible?" the five spirit beast said carelessly, completely fearless.


    "Although they all die, they die in different ways. Some death can end life instantly without pain; but some death will be very painful and life is not like death. You can be afraid of death, but I have a way to make you regret living."


    His face was ferocious and looked at Qin fan. Xiao Mie''s eyes were ferocious. His dark expression was as if he wanted to eat people.


    Don''t say, Xiao Mie''s words really frightened the five spirit beasts. He stood in place for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Mie came for revenge!


    Because there is an absolute advantage in strength, it is the same to kill early and kill late.


    At present, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then he started to attack the five spirit beasts without warning. The seemingly understated fist actually carried the energy of destroying the sky and earth and directly attacked the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh!"


    On the other side, when Xiao Mie shot, a strong smell of death rushed towards him. The five spirit beasts who smelled the threat dared to hesitate. They immediately resolutely displayed their violent state, cooperated with the ultimate form of the holy beast, and then met him with the original power of the holy beast, ready to carry Xiao Mie''s devastating attack.


    "Dare you resist? You want to die!"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do, Xiao Mie immediately stepped up the attack and deliberately wanted to kill them with this blow.


    "You are too conceited!" cried the desperate five spirit beast.


    The fist of the five spirit beasts collided with Xiao Mie''s fist with endless destructive power.


    In a rage state, the five spirit beasts are invincible and invincible.


    However, when they really collided with Xiao Mie''s fist, for a moment, the unwilling five spirit beast felt that his body was like hitting a mountain. Not only could it not be shaken, but evil Qi entered his body and was directly shocked to vomit blood.


    Opposite, Xiao Mie originally wanted to kill the five spirit beasts with this fist.


    After all, in his opinion, the five spirit beasts with only ethereal jiuchongtian cultivation are completely mole like existence, which is not enough for Tao. Killing him should be easier than chopping vegetables and melons.


    However, the five spirit beast was far more powerful than he thought. This blow only shook him to vomit blood, and did not pose any threat except for the first time.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to shout in front of me. You don''t die after being hit by me. There are indeed two brushes. Not only that, your holy beast is powerful enough, but it''s not enough to kill me." Xiao Mie looked at Qin fan with a little surprise.


    "Hum, you can''t even kill me. It''s impossible to kill my boss!" the five spirit beasts mocked by wiping the blood stasis at the corners of their mouths.


    "Really? Come again!"


    Xiao Mie didn''t take it seriously. Although the five spirit beasts were really unexpected, in his opinion, it was not too difficult to kill the five spirit beasts.


    At the next moment, Xiao Mie killed the five spirit beasts by rolling again, which was unstoppable.


    The five spirit beasts were still in a violent state, and their combat effectiveness exploded. But in front of Xiao Mie, the so-called invincible also changed its taste, which did not bring him too much threat.


    After more than ten moves, Xiao Mie beat the five spirit beasts back and forth with an absolute rolling posture, and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack at all.


    The so-called holy beast''s original power of the five spirit beasts is OK for ordinary people. It doesn''t make much sense to deal with experts of Xiao Mie''s level.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were recruited again.


    He was paralyzed by Xiao Mie on the spot. He was covered with scars and holes. He vomited blood uncontrollably.


    "Go to hell."


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, Xiao Mie''s face was cold, and his dark power broke through the confinement of space and directly bombarded the head of the five spirit beasts.


    No matter how powerful the defense of the five spirit beasts is, they will die if they are hit by this energy group full of terrible destructive power.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This is Taixu peak!


    Although Qin fan was practicing in seclusion, he couldn''t have been unaware of the fierce battle between the five spirit beasts and Xiao Mie.


    At present, when the five spirit beasts are in a desperate situation and their lives are in danger at any time, Qin fan can no longer restrain himself and takes the initiative to attack.


    For a moment, a sharp sword burst out of the air, locked Xiao Mie''s body and chopped it hard.


    At the same time, under the control of Qin fan, the ten color forces turned into ten evil dragons with teeth and claws, which also swallowed up the past towards Xiao Mie.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ow..."


    The sword Qi is startling, and the dragon''s singing is boiling.


    As strong as Xiao Mie, when facing the death threat of the sword Qi and ten color power of the blood dragon divine sword, he couldn''t help retreating and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "How''s it going?"


    After forcing Xiao Mie back, Qin fan didn''t pursue the victory, but came to the five spirit beasts like lightning and injected a pure aura into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "This guy''s strength is terrible. He is the master of Xiao Ni and Xiao Han. You should be careful!" he looked at Qin fan with a grim face and told the five spirit beasts covered with blood.


    "You go to the time acceleration array to heal and recover as soon as possible. Give it to me here!"


    After that, Qin fan directly supported his body into the time acceleration array with a gentle force, regardless of whether the five spirit beasts agreed or not.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Xiao Mie, who was forced back by the blood dragon sword and ten color force, asked curiously.


    The seemingly understatement just now made Xiao Mie see the doorway and realize that Qin fan''s is not simple. It''s really surprising.


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down or change your surname, I''m Qin fan. Are you Xiao Ni''s master?"


    Holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan stood as steady as Mount Tai and looked at Xiao Mie fearlessly. Even if there were great differences in strength, he was at ease.


    "Xiao Jue, Xiao Han and Xiao Ni all died under your hands?" Xiao Mie asked coldly. When he spoke, the sky behind him changed color and black clouds rolled, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "They deserve to die."


    "Do you know they are from my heaven?"


    "What if you know? Only allow them to kill me, but don''t allow me to fight back? Do you think the human life in Tianfu is expensive, and we deserve to be killed?" Qin fan argued with reason and ignored Xiao Mie''s strength.


    "You''re really right. The lives of our Tianfu people are more precious than those of you. You deserve to die!"


    He didn''t hide his superiority as a Tianfu man. The next moment, Xiao Mie was cold and killed the past directly.


    As the master of Xiao Ni, Xiao Jue and Xiao Han, it must be said that Xiao Mie''s cultivation is far beyond imagination. He pressed Qin fan before he started.


    Qin fan, who was under pressure, dared not be careless and attacked Xiao Mie with ten color power. At the same time, he immediately sacrificed the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power and wreaked havoc against Xiao Mie.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that the attack was about to wreak havoc, Xiao Mie didn''t avoid it. He stretched out his hand and punched the void, directly hit a black hole in the void and swallowed the power of the Titan controlled by Qin fan.


    "Eh!"


    When seeing Xiao Mie''s operation, Qin fan stared round. He didn''t expect to be able to defend like this. He was stunned.


    "Give me a punch!"


    After Qin fan''s Titan attack was neutralized, Xiao Mie punched Qin fan hard.


    This fist is not the Tianquan that Xiao Ni and Xiao Jue used, but its power can''t be underestimated. Even compared with Tianquan, it''s not bad.


    Qin fan was caught off guard. He thought Xiao Mie would be exhausted under the attack of the Titan''s power, but no one thought that he could resolve it so easily.


    The next moment, Qin fan, who could not avoid it, was hit in the chest by Xiao Mie''s fatal fist.


    In Xiao Mie''s calculation, even if he didn''t kill Qin fan alive, he would spit blood.


    But no one thought that after receiving this punch, he stood still, just like nothing, directly refreshed Xiao Mie''s cognition and the onlookers of Dongfang Ao.

 Chapter 1201

    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Mie, a generation of super experts, is admired by countless people. At the moment, it''s incredible to say rude words.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Qin fan, a mole ant with only limitless cultivation, stood still after bearing his fist with all his strength, without any sign of injury, subverting his understanding.


    "How is this possible?"


    Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien clan, was stunned and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    On the other hand, Qin fan was also shocked, but he soon understood what was going on when he calmed down.


    In the previous war with Xiao Han, Qin fan''s body defense broke through to the level of Hongmeng treasure when he exercised the power of nine days of taboo Dharma formula.


    Therefore, when facing Xiao Mie''s attack at the moment, Qin fan''s Hongmeng Zhibao level defense is very easy, so he takes his attack and is naturally safe. After all, this is Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Opposite, Xiao Mie soon calmed down.


    He thought the mistake was an accident, so he made every effort to rage against Qin fan again, trying to make him pay the price and revenge.


    Next, Xiao Mie was extremely poor and showed all the moves he could show, but he couldn''t break his defense all the time.


    Qin fan, who was in a muddle, began to realize that under Xiao Mie''s attack, he could focus all his experience on the attack instead of defense.


    After another attack failed, Xiao Mie finally stopped. He looked at Qin fan with a blue face and asked, "I thought you had Hongmeng Zhibao defense in your hand, but now it''s not at all. Your physical defense itself has reached Hongmeng Zhibao level. Am I right?"


    "Can''t kill me, is it very angry?" Qin fan sneered.


    "It''s really frustrating, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you, but I didn''t think how your body reached the Hongmeng Zhibao level? How did you do it?"


    Xiao Mie couldn''t understand it. Qin fan''s strength and strangeness completely refreshed his understanding.


    "I have no need to tell you," Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Don''t think I really can''t help you. Next, let you see my nine day power!"


    He looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. The next moment, Xiao Mie showed the taboo formula that Xiao Han had shown before.


    In an instant, dark clouds gathered and heaven and earth changed color.


    According to the truth, Qin fan has seen the terrible power of nine days. At this moment, he should not be afraid when his own defense breaks through the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    However, Xiao Mie''s use of this taboo formula is quite different from that of Xiao Han. In terms of power alone, it is not in the same order of magnitude. Even if Qin fan''s physical defense is already the level of Hongmeng''s treasure, he still smells the terrible smell of death, which is frightening.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    The electric snake swam away in the black cloud, and the terrible power of the nine days ran freely. Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family, came to Qin fan and stood side by side with him.


    "What are you doing here? Go quickly?" glanced at Dongfang Ao, who looked at death like home, and Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "You saved my alien race, saved my life, and took me in. Now you are in danger, I can''t be indifferent. Even if you die, I want to be with you." looking firmly into Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang Ao said decisively, clarifying his attitude, and don''t step back even if you die.


    "Hum, you bastard is a disgrace to my heaven. I wanted to kill you for a long time. Since you want to die so much, I will help you today." Xiao Mie said cruelly, looking at Dongfang Ao without expression.


    After the voice fell, he controlled the power of nine days again, strongly locked the breath on them and fiercely split them.


    By using the taboo formula, Xiao Mie almost gambled his life.


    Therefore, this attack can only succeed, not fail, otherwise Xiao Han will be his end.


    Opposite, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao are not willing to sit and wait to die.


    When they realized that they were locked by the terrible destructive force in the void, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao had been trying their best to get rid of the blockade and escape from the lock of the force of nine days.


    But what makes them despair is that no matter how hard they try, they can''t get rid of the lock of the nine day force.


    At this time, the power of nine days condensed to the limit, immediately broke through the confinement of time and space, fell from the sky, and severely split Qin fan and Dongfang Ao.


    "Poof..."


    The power of Jiutian''s power is far more powerful than expected. Qin fan, even if he is a Hongmeng Zhibao level defense, can no longer maintain his previous composure after being hit. His face suddenly turns pale and the tiger body trembles.


    One side of Dongfang Ao was even more difficult. One of the three heads was blasted into slag, which was very tragic.


    Then, the second wave of attack came, and its power increased a hundred times. It was crazy to bombard Qin fan and Dongfang Ao again.


    This time, Qin fan could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood, while Dongfang Ao was smashed again. His body was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t even get up.


    Once the third wave of nine days force bombards down, I''m afraid his last head can''t be saved. At that time, there will be only a dead end.


    "Hide under me and you''ll die if you go on like this!" seeing Dongfang Ao embarrassed, Qin fan tore his heart and lungs and wanted to protect him with flesh and blood.


    "It''s my honor to fight side by side with you. If I can die with you, I don''t complain, and it''s worth my life!" he looked at Qin fan with a sad face. Dongfang was proud to face death and was completely fearless.


    On the other side, Xiao Mie, who performed the taboo formula, turned pale and his state was obviously not optimistic. Especially when he saw that Qin fan was only beaten to vomit blood under the bombardment of the power of nine days, his face was even more blue.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the power of nine days has just begun and will continue in the future. As long as there is no accident, Qin fan will die even if he is the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    As for Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien family, he had no way to live under this attack. His defense could not bear the third wave of attack of the power of nine days.


    "Crackling..."


    There was no accident, and the third wave of nine day power arrived as scheduled.


    Seeing that Dongfang Ao''s life would be in danger under this attack, Qin fan blocked Dongfang Ao''s body with his flesh and blood and forcibly carried the third wave of Jiutian''s attack for him.


    In other words, the third wave of nine days'' power bombarded him completely, directly beat him to the ground and spit blood uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing? It''s useless. I''m in this situation. You can''t save me!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great surprise, Dongfang Ao didn''t expect that he should take the power of nine days for himself with his flesh. Although this may not change anything, it still made Dongfang Ao express his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    At least, Qin fan fought for him.


    "Are you willing to be killed like this? We should try our best to live. We can''t admit defeat until the last minute!"


    Looking at Dongfang Ao with red eyes, Qin fan''s hand on him madly injected life into him and healed him.


    "Hum, I want to see how long you can last!" Xiao Mie, not far from the other side, sneered, as if he were reading a joke.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao are still struggling. They are at the end of a powerful crossbow. They can''t change anything at all. There is only a dead end.


    While he was talking, the fourth wave of nine days'' power bombarded down.


    What made Qin fan and Dongfang Ao feel desperate was that Xiao Mie put all his strength into the fourth wave of nine day force, which smashed them like a planet and directly put them in despair.


    Under this wave, there is no escape at all.


    "I have only one way to die anyway. Go quickly and I''ll take the last blow for you!" he looked up at the nine heaven power bombarded like a planet in the void and said with a bloody mouth.


    However, what made him collapse was that under the suppression of endless Tianwei, let alone carrying the last blow for Qin fan, he even stood up at the moment.


    "It''s too late. Xiao Mie came to kill us. None of us can go under this wave of nine days!" sighed Qin fan, who was filled with despair.

 Chapter 1202

    Seeing that the nine day power condensed to the limit could be split down at any time, the five spirit beasts healing in the time acceleration array suddenly jumped out and stood side by side with Qin fan.


    "Why did you come out?" Qin fan, whose face was pale, looked at the five spirit beasts with blood red eyes and asked with a deathly gray heart.


    "To die together, how can I live?" the five spirit beasts laughed miserably, fearless of life and death.


    "You''re too impulsive!" Qin fan shook his head as he said, but he was very pleased, but more unwilling.


    "Come on, none of you want to leave alive today." Xiao Mie smiled ferociously when he saw the five spirit beasts throwing themselves into the net.


    This is the result he wants. After all, on the premise of exercising the power of the nine days of the taboo formula, his body has been hollowed out and there is no spare power to kill him.


    It happened that the five spirit beast wanted to die, so he didn''t have to worry about how to kill him.


    "Boss, I have no regrets if I can die with you."


    Ignoring Xiao Mie''s clamor, the five spirit beasts had an attitude of living to death, without complaint or regret.


    "Go to hell!"


    Worried about the long night and many dreams, Xiao Mie didn''t want to wait any longer when he saw that the power of nine days condensed to the limit.


    Immediately under his control, the nine day power carrying enough power to destroy the whole star domain fell from the sky and hit them hard.


    At the moment when the power of the nine days came down, Xiao Mie was worried about being affected. He left Taixu peak like lightning and fled to a safe area. He looked down at the hanging without any accident.


    If it goes well, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, the leader of the alien race, will destroy both form and spirit in the next moment, which is also the result he expects to see.


    "Crackling..."


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, this time, Qin fan could not carry the full attack of the power of nine days even if he had ten lives.


    Just when he thought the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, an extraordinary old man came directly over the heads of Qin fan, understated the power of nine days to block the full attack with his own power, and swallowed up the terrible power, making everything calm in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    In the void, Xiao Mie is enjoying this feast and believes that Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao will die.


    But no one expected that at the critical moment, an old man came to block the bombardment of the nine day power of the taboo formula with his own strength.


    When seeing this scene, even Xiao Mie could not help shivering, his eyes showed a look of panic, and subconsciously tried to escape from Taixu peak.


    "Want to go? Hum!"


    The old man seemed to notice the thought in Xiao Mie''s heart, and immediately his face was cold and pursued him like lightning.


    Xiao Mie''s strength has been greatly damaged because he has just tried his best to exert the nine day power of the taboo formula.


    At this moment, when facing the unfathomable old man, we can imagine how embarrassed his situation was. Before he could escape, Xiao Mie was burned up in a strange fire offered by the old man, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    The reversal came too suddenly!


    Last second, Qin fan and others thought that they would die without any vitality, but no one thought that the crisis would be resolved at the next moment, and Xiao Mie was directly killed, directly subverting their cognition.


    Shock!


    For a moment, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao were all shocked. They looked at the old man with the sword eyebrow star in the void and were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    But soon, Qin fan, who responded, fell to his knees with a thump and said respectfully, "I''m Qin fan. Thank you for your help."


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao also fell on their knees.


    "I''m not here for you, I''m here for him!" stretched out his hand to Dongfang Ao, the alien leader, and the old man, Gu Jing wubo, said.


    "Come for me? We''ve never met before, haven''t we? Master, do you know me?" Dongfang Ao looked at the old man and asked, very surprised.


    "No, but I was entrusted by your mother to save you. I just wanted to tell you that you will never be alone. She loves you very much now." the old man said frankly.


    "My mother?"


    The tiger''s body was shocked, and Dongfang Ao knelt down in situ, at a loss.


    For him, at present, it is a very distant word, which can be viewed from a distance rather than blasphemous. At least he has never felt the so-called maternal love.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment of life and death, he sent someone to save him, which made Dongfang Ao''s mood very contradictory and complex.


    "My mother, is she all right?" she asked, taking a deep breath and looking forward to the old man''s Oriental pride.


    "No, she hopes to see you very much, but at present, due to the severe situation of the family, she has great pressure and can''t come." the old man said bluntly.


    "When can I see her?" continued Dongfang Ao.


    "When the time is ripe, you will see it."


    "Dare you ask me what to call you?" Dongfang Ao said bluntly.


    "We''ll meet again."


    The old man didn''t tell Dongfang Ao his name. He immediately shook his body and disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    "Boss, how''s your injury?" after the mysterious old man left, the five spirit beasts immediately helped Qin fan and asked with worry on his face.


    "My physical defense is the treasure of Hongmeng. It''s no big deal. Go help Dongfang Ao." Qin fan, whose face was distorted by pain, waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts came to Dongfang AO and said, "how''s your injury?"


    Looking at Dongfang Ao with a sad face, especially after knowing his life experience and experience, the five spirit beasts are extremely sympathetic.


    After struggling to stand up, Dongfang Ao nodded to the five spirit beasts, didn''t speak, and then walked straight to the time acceleration array.


    "What''s the situation?" looking at the back of Dongfang Ao leaving, the five spirit beasts puzzled.


    "Let him be. Give him some self space and he will be fine." Qin Fan said with empathy.


    "Yes, I thought I would die this time, but I didn''t expect someone to save us. But boss, we survived this time, but we were all touched by Dongfang pride. If his mother didn''t send someone to come in time, I''m afraid we would be doomed this time!" I looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of my heart. Now I remember with lingering fear.


    "Maybe this is life!" Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "After this battle, you should see how far we are from the top experts? I believe Xiao Mie is definitely not the top expert in Tianfu, but he is such a person that can turn us upside down, so we still have a long way to go if we want to be strong."


    "You''re right, but my cultivation has been stuck in the ethereal Jiuchong sky. Alas, I don''t know how long it will take to break through the limitless realm." the five spirit beasts sighed, and there was a deep sense of frustration between their words.


    "If you like, I can make your cultivation break into the limitless realm!" a book looked into his eyes and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Are you kidding? It took you so long to break through the limitless realm. How can I break through in a short time? I estimate that I can''t break through without about 100 million years!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "It really takes a long time at normal speed, but we can not follow the rules, but find another way!"


    "You mean..."


    "Have you forgotten the heart of your ancestors?" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "The heart of our ancestors? We have five pieces in our hands. Do you want to..."


    "Yes, in terms of our current cultivation, it shouldn''t be difficult to go to the yuan family in the chaotic world to rob the heart of our ancestors?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "It''s really not difficult. Your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Even if you stand and let yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin fight, they may not hurt you, but is this really OK?" the five spirit beast said nervously, and his face was still full of worry.


    "The yuan family didn''t do much about similar things. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t forget, if it weren''t for our big life, we would have died in his hands. Go to ask for his four pieces of ancestor''s heart, even if it was a chance to atone for their meritorious deeds." he smiled cruelly, and Qin Fanmu said brightly.

 Chapter 1203

    "It sounds good. When shall we go there?" the five spirit beasts began to look forward to it.


    After all, if we can get the hearts of the four ancestors in the hands of the yuan family, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts will soar directly to the limitless realm, which is so expected.


    "You and I are all injured now. Let''s go to the time acceleration array to heal the injury, and we''ll go together when the injury recovers." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "OK, listen to you." nodded approvingly, and the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    Next, Qin fan and five spirit beasts rested in the time acceleration array for nearly ten years. After ensuring that their injuries were completely healed, they went out of the time acceleration array.


    "What about Dongfang Ao? Do you want to tell him?" asked the five spirit beasts who were about to leave for the chaos world at the top of Taixu peak.


    "In the first World War before, his injury was not light and it was difficult to recover in a short time. Since he hasn''t awakened, let him continue to stay here for closed training. In the chaotic world, we''ll go back and it won''t take long." Qin Fan said freely.


    In terms of his current strength, it is not difficult to clean up the yuan family. Even if all the experts of the yuan family work together, they can not be his opponent.


    "Then I''ll go too. We agreed to live and die together."


    Just as they were about to leave, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It is Dongfang Ao who is not talking to others.


    After ten years of closed door practice, his injury has basically completely healed, and even his state of mind has eased a lot.


    At the moment, I come here with spring breeze and extraordinary bearing.


    "Is your injury all right?" Qin fan asked happily, looking at Dongfang Ao with a little surprise.


    "Your life power is too powerful. My injury is not in the way and I have recovered long ago." Dongfang Ao said with ease after moving six arms.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the chaos world together." Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and said freely.


    "What are we going to do in the chaos world?" some Zhang Er monks in Dongfang Ao couldn''t touch their heads and asked in a confused way.


    "The yuan family has four ancestral hearts in their hands. I want to come over and help Xiao Wu break through to the limitless realm."


    After all, he was a friend of life and death, so when asked, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch, but told the truth.


    Dongfang Ao himself is the cultivation of limitless territory, so relatively speaking, he is not interested in the so-called ancestor''s heart, but he is still keen to go to the chaos world with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    When everything was ready, Qin fan broke the wormhole, and the three of them came directly to the chaos world through the wormhole.


    From dugujian''s previous conversation, Qin fan learned that in recent years, the yuan family and the demon clan have been relatively low-key, and have not swallowed forces and killed innocent people.


    Rao is so. The yuan family is still the leading family in the whole universe. No one can shake their position.


    At present, when Qin fan came to the chaos world to enter the yuan family, they were directly watched by a group of people and surrounded them without hesitation.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into the chaos world. This is the territory of the yuan family..."


    That group of people were obviously masters of the yuan family. They were fierce and arrogant.


    But when they saw Qin fan''s eyes, they were stunned. Suddenly, they showed a look of fear in the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and were scared back and silent.


    "I and we have no eyes. We startled our predecessors and let them forgive us..." when we saw Qin fan''s face, this wave of yuan family experts realized that they had provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked.


    After all, Qin fan is a Super Master of second killing God Emperor yuan Mie. Even the top ten experts of the family can''t help him. Now he''s angry. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Fortunately, Qin fan didn''t have a general knowledge with them, and didn''t even look at them. He left directly with the five spirit beasts and Dongfang AO and flew straight in the direction of the yuan family.


    "These people stand up to others. Why don''t you kill them?" the five spirit beasts said angrily and couldn''t bear to see those people''s faces.


    "What''s the point of killing them? It can''t solve any problems. Moreover, we''re not here to kill people." Qin fan glared. His vision now is by no means comparable to that at the beginning.


    Under the unnecessary premise, he doesn''t want to kill people, let alone kill innocent people.


    "Later, what if yuan Tiangang and Yuan Mie don''t want to hand over the heart of their ancestors? Can we kill them?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "Their hands are covered with blood, and there are innocent people dead. If I''m interested, I can let bygones be bygones, but if I want to die, I can only be ruthless!" Qin Fan said indifferently, never taking Yuan Xin and Yuan Tiangang to heart from beginning to end.


    Qin fan''s speed was fast enough. When they came to Yuan''s house, the originally calm yuan''s house suddenly boiled. All of them were like facing a great enemy for fear of angering Qin fan.


    "Let yuan Tiangang and Yuan Xin come out to see me!"


    Qin fan''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to ensure that everyone in the yuan family could hear it clearly.


    Soon, Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and a group of Wuji masters all came to Qin fan in a trance, uneasy and extremely cautious.


    "What are you doing in my yuan family? There seems to be no conflict between us in recent years?" the patriarch Yuan Xin reflected, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an uncertain look.


    "You yuan family have really kept a low profile in recent years. I''m very glad, but this time we''re here for the heart of our ancestors." without beating around the Bush, Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "Ancestor''s heart? What do you mean?" Yuan Xin asked with a frown.


    "If I guess correctly, you should have four ancestral hearts in your hand? I happen to have five in my hand. I hope you can give me those four ancestral hearts in your hand." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Let me give you the heart of my ancestors? It''s not a small tone. Why should I do this?" Yuan Xin sneered angrily and said indifferently.


    In his opinion, Qin fan is challenging his bottom line, which is completely unacceptable.


    "Just because you''re not my opponent." he sneered cruelly and Qin fan bullied his airway.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited. Don''t think your accomplishments have broken through the limitless realm. I''m afraid of you. This is the yuan family, the largest family in the universe, not where you can run wild!" Yuan Xin said strongly, his words were full of cold murderous spirit, so he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and couldn''t give in.


    "Today you have to give or not, you have no choice!" Qin Fan said loudly again.


    "I find that you are becoming more and more crazy! It''s no problem to want the ancestral heart in my hand. They are indeed in my hand, but it depends on whether the split sky gun in my hand agrees or not." Yuan Xin looked angry and said fiercely.


    In front of the a group of the people, he, head of the clan, must maintain dignity of the whole family. Even if he has no confidence to defeat Qin fan, he must stand up at this time.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!" Qin fan rushed up with a cold face.


    "Die!"


    Holding a crack gun, Yuan Xin held his breath and prepared to give some color to Qin fan.


    However, in the real close combat, what puzzled Yuan Xin was that Qin fan didn''t mean to defend in the face of the attack of split sky gun, and let his attack rage.


    According to the truth, Qin fan''s cultivation can easily avoid the attack of split sky gun, but he didn''t dodge. Although Yuan Xin didn''t know what he thought in his heart, he didn''t hesitate to stab Qin fan in the chest.


    "Dang Dang..."


    In Yuan Xin''s view, the split sky gun is the magic weapon of Hongmeng''s most precious level. Once you stab Qin fan, even if you don''t die, your strength will be greatly damaged.


    However, at the moment of the real stab, the harsh collision sound stunned him.


    In contrast, the split sky gun clearly stabbed Qin fan, but failed to break through his physical defense, which refreshed Yuan Xin''s understanding.


    "This, how is this possible? How can you take the attack of my split sky gun with your flesh and blood? How did you do it?" there was a look of horror in his black eyes, and Yuan Xin was angry and tongue tied.


    At this moment, he could not even use words to describe his inner surprise, which made him at a loss and couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 1204

    Yuan Xin thought it was an accident. After all, Qin fan''s physical defense, no matter how powerful, could not be compared with the split sky gun.


    This split sky gun is a magic weapon of Hongmeng''s most precious level!


    Next, Yuan Xin continued to attack wildly, trying to kill him.


    Originally thought it was an accident, but then several fierce attacks of the split sky gun stabbed Qin fan. On the contrary, Qin fan stood still and didn''t even mean to avoid.


    "How can it be? Can your physical defense reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao? It''s impossible!" the most powerful attack can''t hurt Qin fan. Yuan Xin said in despair. He was looking at Qin fan with a dead heart.


    At the moment, it was not just him who was shocked. Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and others also looked at Qin fan with a new attitude, shocked and speechless.


    Physical defense is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure. If so, their yuan family will be at a dead end.


    "Since you can''t break my defense, then next, let me see your ability?" Qin fan, who has been holding back all the time, looked at Yuan Xin with sharp eyes and showed a ferocious look on his face.


    When the voice fell, I saw that he was like a startled Hong, holding a blood dragon divine sword, and using the Titan power mixed with the source power of Hong Meng, he killed Yuan Xin unstoppably.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yuan Xin, under great pressure, clenched the crack gun in both hands, and killed Qin fan in a desperate manner.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The blood dragon sword and the split sky gun collided fiercely, and no one could do anything.


    However, when the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power raged against Yuan Xin, he was simply unable to resist and his defense was broken layer by layer.


    As a result, it was conceivable that the power of the Titan hit Yuan Xin hard, completely didn''t give him a chance to struggle, directly swallowed him up, instantly annihilated, and couldn''t even leave a skeleton.


    "Yuan Xin!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Witnessing the killing of the patriarch Yuan Xin, Yuan Tiangang and all the experts of the yuan family were surprised and roared loudly, very angry.


    In contrast, Qin fan, after killing Yuan Xin without bloodshed, he said coldly: "this should be regarded as revenge for the array God. He deserved his death."


    "What do you want?" Yuan Xin is dead. As the ancestor of yuan family, Yuan Tiangang stood up and looked at Qin Fanzhi with red eyes.


    "I came for the heart of my ancestors, but if you yuan family don''t know good or bad, I don''t mind bloody washing your yuan family." looking at Yuan Tiangang''s eyes, Qin fan clearly showed his attitude and was very strong.


    "If you bloodwash my yuan family, what''s the difference between you and the demon clan?"


    After seeing the horror of Qin fan''s absolute strength, Yuan Tiangang knew he was defeated, so he tried to kidnap him with morality.


    "Really? What was the time when your yuan family bloodwashed the Titan family? Was it comparable to the demon clan?"


    "You!"


    "Hum, don''t put on a high hat for me, let alone kidnap me with morality. If I want to destroy your yuan family, no one can stop me."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan holding the blood Dragon Sword sent out a terrible murderous spirit, which scared yuan Tiangang and others back and scared.


    "I advise you to give up your ancestor''s heart honestly. Don''t even know how you died in the end. Although your yuan family is known as the largest family in the universe, if it is really killed, we have the ability to make your yuan family disappear overnight. Don''t doubt our means!" the five spirit beasts who haven''t spoken for a long time put down their cruel words, That''s looking at Yuan Tiangang and others. Their eyes are very confident.


    "Why do you talk so much with them? Qin fan, you order, I will immediately summon the aliens and kill them all!!!" Dongfang Ao also roared with a lonely attitude, murderous.


    After really hearing the threat of Dongfang Ao, Yuan Tiangang''s face changed again and again. He knew how terrible the alien race was.


    Immediately, Yuan Tiangang took a deep breath and asked in a loud voice, "did you leave my chaotic home and no longer threaten my yuan family when I handed over the heart of my ancestors?"


    "You have no right to bargain with me," Qin Fan said coldly.


    "If you don''t give me a definite answer, I won''t give you the heart of my ancestors!" Yuan Tiangang vowed.


    "Really? In that case, there is no need for your yuan family to exist."


    Cruel smiled. Immediately, Qin fan made a gesture to Dongfang Ao behind him.


    In an instant, Dongfang Ao understood and immediately shouted, "I see. I''ll inform the experts of the alien race to come and kill them all!"


    "Wait."


    Seeing that Dongfang Ao is real, and Qin fan''s absolute strength is here, Yuan Tiangang knows that if the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, the yuan family is really in danger of extermination.


    The patriarch Yuan Xin is dead. The whole yuan family must not be buried with him.


    "I give you the heart of my ancestors!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Tiangang compromised.


    "If Yuan Xin had been so free and easy, he wouldn''t have ended up like this." Qin fan sneered.


    Ignored, Yuan Tiangang went to get the heart of the ancestor himself.


    A moment later, he came back with three ancestral hearts in his hand.


    "Why are there only three? You yuan family should have four!" Qin fan''s face turned iron blue and was very angry when he saw that there were only three ancestors'' hearts.


    "There are five of them. You took one from the ancestral temple before. Later, a man named Dongfang Qiu came and took one, and then there were only three left." Yuan Tiangang said bluntly. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    "You''d better not play tricks with us, or you''re betting on the whole yuan family. You know the consequences of cheating us!!!" looking coldly into yuan Tiangang''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said fiercely.


    "Now that the matter is over, the head of our yuan family is dead. If I deceive you, won''t I fall into the injustice of the whole family? If I deceive you, as long as you have evidence and don''t wait for you to do it, I will kill myself and apologize!" the face has been lost, and Yuan Tiangang doesn''t mind taking a heavy oath.


    "In that case, you should know where Dongfang Qiu is?" Qin fan asked quietly, narrowing his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s in the chaos villa of Wanlong mountain in our chaos world." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Tiangang said truthfully.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to us, or we''ll come back to you again. If we wait until that time, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    After that, Qin fan looked back at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, and went straight to the direction of Wanlong mountain.


    Qin fan once stayed in the chaos world for some time. Although he has never been to the so-called Wanlong mountain, he knows the general orientation of Wanlong mountain.


    "Boss, do you think yuan Tiangang cheated us?" after leaving yuan''s house, the five spirit beast asked with a serious expression, and his eyebrows were frowned all the time.


    "I killed Yuan Xin, the head of the yuan family, in front of them, and told them the consequences of cheating me. I think he should not dare to joke about the whole yuan family." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "He has obviously confessed to counselling. Moreover, Yuan Xin is dead. He, the old ancestor of the yuan family, openly controls the yuan family. There is no need to offend us." Dongfang Ao analyzed it carefully.


    "As far as I know, there is a deep contradiction between Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, and Yuan Xin, the patriarch of the yuan family. Yuan Tiangang has been unhappy with Yuan Xin for a long time, but he has been afraid to act rashly because Yuan Xin''s position in the yuan family is too high. Now, as soon as Yuan Xin dies, he has no worries at all. In the yuan family, no one can challenge his position." Qin fanlang said, This is why yuan Tiangang is willing to hand over the heart of his ancestors.


    "It makes sense, but what is the origin of Dongfang Qiu in Yuan Tiangang''s mouth? We have never heard of his name." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    Qin fan didn''t answer, but focused on Dongfang Ao.


    "What do you think of me? I don''t know him either." Dongfang Ao quickly denied.


    "Don''t you find that Dongfang Qiu has the same surname as you? They all have the compound surname Dongfang!" Qin Fan said bluntly? Avenue.

 Chapter 1205

    "I really didn''t notice, but what if he had the same last name as me?" Dongfang Ao asked easily without understanding the meaning of Qin fan''s words.


    "Your mother is from the Xiao family in Tianfu. She should be surnamed Xiao. Your surname is Dongfang, so I wonder if your father''s surname is Dongfang, too. Is it possible that he is from Yuanmen?" Qin fan simply said the guess in his heart, and asked lightly.


    Dongfang Ao was still very relaxed and had an indifferent attitude, but after hearing Qin fan''s analysis, the look on his face suddenly became dignified.


    He never thought about who his father was, but now, his surname is Dongfang. His unknown father may really come from the source of the ancient family.


    "I''m just talking about it. No one knows what''s going on. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that Dongfang Ao''s mood was obviously affected, Qin fan hurried forward and patted him on the shoulder, motioning him not to take it to heart.


    Nodded, Dongfang Ao forced out a smile on his face, pretending to be relaxed and didn''t want Qin fan to worry about himself.


    All the way, a moment later, Qin fan came to Wanlong mountain.


    The rolling mountains are endless. At this moment, Qin fan and his three people came to the highest peak of the mountain.


    A strong spirit enveloped the whole mountain. If there is no accident, chaos villa is on it.


    "All the people in the source gate have the same surname as Dongfang. Do you think Dongfang Qiu is also from the source gate?" chaos villa was close at hand, and the five spirit beasts guessed boldly.


    "There is no doubt that he is from the source." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How can you be sure that he is from Yuanmen?" Dongfang Ao said inexplicably.


    "Intuition."


    I wanted to say what I thought in my heart, but after thinking, Qin fan? Don''t want to grind Ji. After all, it''s meaningless to guess all this now.


    "Let''s go to chaos villa now. This process must be dangerous. To be safe, you two follow me in case of accidents." a book gave them a serious look, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    His physical defense is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure, so even if there is an accident, there is no need to worry about an accident.


    Wanlong mountain is worthy of its name. There are many kinds of dragons, such as ants.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts have the smell of the ancestor of the dragon family and naturally suppress the dragon family.


    Therefore, when those evil dragons rushed up without knowing what to do and smelled the ancestral breath from the five spirit beasts, they all retreated and dared not come forward easily.


    As Qin fan expected, the mountain is full of prohibitions. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    However, in front of Qin fan''s array, all this was not enough for Tao and did not bring him too much threat.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan came to chaos villa on the top of the mountain. The mysterious strong Dongfang Qiu is inside.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Since I know we''re coming, it''s too counseling to hide in it."


    Because his son was kidnapped by the master of the source gate, Qin fan had no good feelings for the source gate, but he was also hostile to the master of the source gate.


    That''s right now.


    "Hum, you are so brave. I didn''t look for you, but you came to Wanlong mountain. It seems that you are really tired of living!" suddenly, a violent voice sounded like running thunder.


    Following the sound, I saw a middle-aged man with a strong breath coming face-to-face.


    No one else, it''s Dongfang Qiu.


    "Have you anything to do with my son being taken away?"


    His eyes turned red in an instant. Qin fan didn''t worry about the heart of his ancestor, but asked his son.


    After all, compared with the heart of the ancestors, the son is obviously more important.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Dongfang Qiu said with an iron blue face on his back.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Besides, the heart of the ancestor should be in your hands?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "So what? Do you know who you''re talking to now?" Dongfang Qiu asked coldly, his eyes cold and chilling.


    "Why, you don''t want to press me with the source gate?" Xiang ran smiled, and Qin fan disdained.


    "Well, do you know I''m from Yuanmen?"


    Dongfang Qiu, who was still ready to sell off, was shocked when Qin fan blurted out where he came from.


    "It''s no secret that there were ten families in ancient times." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You know I''m from Yuanmen, and then you came to ask me for the heart of my ancestors. It seems that you really didn''t take my Yuanmen to heart." he looked at Qin fan in shock. For a moment, Dongfang Qiu was full of murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "You''re right. I don''t have this ability now. If I had this ability, I would have killed your source gate." Qin Fan said with hatred, clenching his fist. He really couldn''t be friendly to the people of the source gate, and even didn''t bother to be perfunctory.


    "You have a big voice!"


    When Qin Fan said he wanted to kill the source gate, Dongfang Qiu couldn''t restrain his killing intention any more and directly slaughtered it ferociously.


    "Hum!"


    Waiting for this moment, Qin fan didn''t give way. After sacrificing the bleeding dragon sword, he met up fearlessly and carried it hard in the front.


    Seeing Qin fan and Dongfang Qiu fighting, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao retreated safely to one side and didn''t mean to fight.


    After all, Qin fan can kill even masters at the level of Xiao Jue and Xiao Ni. Although he doesn''t know how strong Dongfang Qiu''s cultivation is, everything will wait until he breaks Qin fan''s defense.


    After all, Qin fan''s defense comparable to Hongmeng Zhibao level can''t be broken by ordinary attacks.


    Opposite, Dongfang Qiu held his breath in his heart, but over the years, he has more or less heard some rumors about Qin fan. He knows that he is powerful, especially the power of the Titan is quite strange.


    Therefore, when he was really fighting with him, although Dongfang Qiu wanted to kill them as soon as possible, he was still as careful as possible to avoid stealing chickens and eroding rice.


    After more than a hundred moves, Dongfang Qiu was surprised to find that Qin fan put all his energy on attack and had no intention of defense at all.


    More importantly, even if the attack raged on him, it didn''t threaten him at all, which made Dongfang Qiu''s face look very grim and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Why is your defense so powerful? Why can''t my attack hurt you?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Dongfang Qiu''s face was iron green. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed an alert look.


    "A dying man is not qualified to know so many things!"


    Qin fan came to kill Dongfang Qiu, so he was ruthless. He spared no room in every move, which almost overwhelmed Dongfang Qiu.


    After coming to Wanlong mountain for so many years, Dongfang Qiu, a master of Wuji, doesn''t pay attention to it at all, but Qin fan is also a cultivation of Wuji, but he is invincible, and he threatens him, which makes Dongfang Qiu shocked and very uneasy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the stormy attack, soon Dongfang Qiu was attacked and stabbed by the blood dragon sword on his chest.


    Suddenly the blood gushed like a note. It looked particularly tragic and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "I''m from Yuanmen. If you kill me, Yuanmen will not let you go!"


    When he really felt the threat of death, Dongfang Qiu began to threaten Qin fan with Yuanmen, hoping that he would weigh the consequences when he killed the killer.


    "Because you are from Yuanmen, you must die today!" Qin fan glanced at his eyes.


    "Do you want to challenge our Yuanmen on your own? Although your accomplishments really amaze me, you are not even a mole ant under the master of our Yuanmen!" Dongfang Qiu said angrily.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see all this!" Qin fan mocked.


    "I''ve hidden the ancestor''s heart you want. If you kill me, you''ll never get it!" after crazy attack, Dongfang Qiu began to struggle and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Threaten me with the heart of your ancestors? You look up to yourself too much. Even if you have the heart of your ancestors, you can''t save your life!"


    Qin fan, who had been accumulating his strength, suddenly sacrificed the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power and wreaked havoc at him. Before Dongfang Qiu could escape, he swallowed him directly and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.

 Chapter 1206

    "You killed him?"


    On one side, when Qin fan quickly killed Dongfang Qiu, an expert of the source sect, with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, Dongfang proudly stared round eyes and frowned uncontrollably.


    "People from Yuanmen, I''ll kill one when I see one."


    "Don''t you really pay attention to the source gate? With our current ability, it''s not a wise choice to face the source gate." Dongfang Ao said rationally, and his face began to become extremely dignified.


    "They took my child. I can''t pretend nothing happened."


    "I support you, boss. We don''t have to get the ancestor''s heart. Without the ancestor''s heart, we can break through in other ways. Didn''t you break through without the ancestor''s heart?" the five spirit beasts supported Qin fan.


    "Well, people are dead. If there is no accident, the heart of the ancestors should be in this chaotic villa. Let''s look everywhere." Qin fanlang said.


    Next, Qin fan acted separately to find the ancestor''s heart in chaos villa.


    After some searching, Qin fan and his three people were quite helpless. They searched all the places they could find in chaotic villa. They almost didn''t dig three feet, but they couldn''t find the heart of their ancestors.


    In the end, the five spirit beasts came forward with regret and said, "maybe the heart of the ancestor is not here at all. Let''s go."


    Qin fan, who was unwilling to speak, immediately took out all the eight pieces of ancestor''s heart in his hand.


    When the hearts of the eight ancestors were suspended in the void and formed a circle, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Boss, why do you take out all the hearts of the ancestors? Can they feel each other?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked with consternation.


    "You''re right. They really have a feeling with each other. On the premise that we can''t find it blindly, I think it may be a good way to find it in this way." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Is that ok?" asked Dongfang Ao, who had never had such experience.


    "Look first."


    Qin fan is not fully sure. He just hopes to find the ninth ancestor''s heart in this way.


    Suddenly, when Qin fan''s voice fell, the eight suspended ancestors'' hearts flew in one direction without warning, and the speed was very fast.


    When seeing this scene, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao with bright eyes and said, "there''s a response, keep up!"


    Immediately, they dared not hesitate and immediately accelerated to keep up with the hearts of the eight ancestors, hoping to get the desired results.


    The hearts of the eight ancestors did not fly too far. They rushed all the way, but they always lingered near the Wanlongshan mountains.


    A moment later, the heart of the eight ancestors stopped, and then drilled into the mountain.


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao who stood in the air all looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "What is the heart of the ancestor doing?" the five spirit beasts were puzzled.


    "No surprise, the ninth ancestor''s heart is inside the mountain, but there is also a strong breath, which is the strong breath of your dragon family!" Qin Fan said calmly after glancing at the five spirit beasts.


    "Well, I also found that it should be one of the Ying dragons." nodded, and the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "The ninth ancestor''s heart should be guarded by it. Are you sure to clean it up?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Give it to me!"


    He smiled carelessly. The next moment, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies, directly turned into ZuLong, and drilled into the mountainside like lightning.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, there was a fierce fight in the mountainside. For a time, even the whole mountain was shaking violently, giving people the feeling that there was a big earthquake, which made Dongfang Ao stare round.


    "Tut Tut, these five spirit beasts are really not simple. It''s really surprising that they also have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts!" looking at the movement in the mountainside, Dongfang Ao was amazed.


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    In fact, the five spirit beasts did not disappoint him.


    After only a few breaths, I saw a long dragon covered with blue dragon scales flying out of the mountainside, and quickly disappeared at the end of my sight. Soon, the five spirit beasts won and returned.


    Closely following behind the five spirit beasts is the heart of the nine ancestors.


    Obviously, he succeeded in finding the ninth ancestor''s heart.


    In this way, the heart of the ancestor is perfectly integrated. If the five spirit beasts can refine it, they can make the cultivation breakthrough to the limitless realm.


    "Boss, the last ancestor''s heart has been found!" when he came to Qin fan like lightning, the five spirit beasts were very excited.


    "Congratulations!"


    After saying that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and waved, and immediately the nine ancestral hearts pieced together into a complete heart, which was full of light and color and contained terrible power.


    "You put it away first, we''ll go back now, and then you can refine it." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said happily.


    There was no stay. Next, Qin fan directly broke the wormhole and smoothly returned to Taixu mountain in Hongmeng.


    On the premise that they can''t break through in a short time with their own strength, swallowing the heart of the refining ancestor is a good choice. Therefore, after returning, the five spirit beasts directly enter the 100000 times acceleration array with the heart of the ancestor.


    If nothing unexpected happens, when he comes out again, his cultivation will directly break through to the limitless realm.


    Shortly after the five spirit beasts entered the time acceleration array and closed down, an uninvited guest came to Taixu peak.


    No one else, it was Jianyu, the descendant of Jianzong who saved his life.


    I thought it would be difficult for them to meet again after the last goodbye, but Qin fan didn''t expect that she took the initiative to come to Taixu peak.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan was surprised at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Isn''t your child taken away by the people of Yuanmen? I wanted to try to help you save the child, but I''m sorry I couldn''t find him, but I accidentally got a yuan God. It seems that his name is Miaomiao. Do you know him?" without nonsense, Jianyu asked the mountain.


    When the voice fell, she spread out her palm and directly handed over the yuan God.


    "Miaomiao? Is it really Miaomiao''s original God?" Qin fan was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just happened to find it and brought it here. Do you really know her?" Jianyu asked with her head tilted. Only at this moment did she show a trace of tenderness, not as cold as before.


    "Well, she is the granddaughter of the demon emperor and the devil of the demon family. We do know each other. I thought she was killed, but I didn''t expect that there was still a yuan God. In this case, there would be a chance to reshape her golden body!" Qin Fan said with flying eyebrows and heartfelt satisfaction.


    "I heard that you killed Xiao Jue, Xiao Ni and Xiao Han, and also killed their master Xiao Mie?" suddenly, Jianyu turned around and looked at them seriously and asked.


    "How do you know this?" Qin fan was surprised after being stunned.


    "Not only do I know this, but there are all the top ten families in ancient times. Next, you''d better be careful. If there is no accident, Tianfu is afraid to kill you!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Jianyu said seriously.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. They can''t escape!" Qin Fan said helplessly with a bitter smile on his face.


    "What are you going to do next? Also, the people on Taixu peak? Why are those who follow you gone?" Jianyu was surprised when he looked at Qin fan''s back.


    "I dismissed them all for fear of being retaliated and bringing disaster to them," Qin fanru said honestly.


    "I heard that the people in Tianfu are mobilizing. In the last three days, they will certainly do it to you. The people in Tianfu were killed before, which made them lose face, so this time they won''t do it. Once they do, you''re afraid there''s only one way to die!" Jianyu said seriously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sympathy.


    "Can you show us a clear way?" Dongfang Ao looked carefully at Jianyu''s eyes and asked in fear, very honest.


    After all, no one wants to die when their cultivation reaches their position.

 Chapter 1207

    "Ancient families wanted to kill, and there was no clear way." Jianyu said coldly.


    "So we only have a dead end?" Qin fan asked reluctantly.


    Even if not for himself, he will live for ye Qingcheng and Bai linger.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s man-made. Although the ancient family was warm to the outside world, it was actually full of many irreconcilable contradictions. For example, the enemy of Tianfu was Yuanmen. Tianfu can''t kill in Yuanmen''s territory." Jianyu said calmly.


    "You mean we can take refuge in Yuanji space? But we just killed Dongfang Qiu, the master of Yuanmen, and Yuanmen will see us as a thorn in the flesh..." Qin fan''s face was complicated and showed a helpless look. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with Yuanmen.


    "Did you kill the people of Yuanmen?" he was stunned, and Jianyu was very surprised.


    "Well, just two days ago." he nodded and Qin fan admitted.


    "Why did you kill him?" Jianyu asked.


    "He has the heart of the ancestor I need in his hand. Moreover, because he is a member of the source family, he must die." without concealment, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "It''s an irrational choice to offend Yuanmen in your current situation. I understand your hatred for Yuanmen, but doing so will make you doomed. You can''t understand what the ancient family means to you. You can''t shake it now." Jianyu warned earnestly.


    After thinking for a moment, she continued, "does anyone else know about killing Dongfang Qiu except you?"


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fanlang said: "the people of the yuan family know that I went to Wanlong mountain to find Dongfang Qiu, but only we know the scene of killing Dongfang Qiu."


    "That''s good. I''ll let people know that Dongfang Qiu was killed by me. Don''t pay attention to it. I''m still saying that. Don''t offend any ancient family now!" Jianyu warned again and again.


    "You think you killed Dongfang Qiu, won''t Yuanmen be difficult for you?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "I''m from Jianzong. They can''t help me." Jianyu said indifferently.


    After a pause, she continued: "the source space is in the chaotic world. Theoretically, the chaotic world also belongs to the control scope of the source gate, so you don''t have to go to the source space. As long as it is safe in the field of the chaotic world, people in Tianfu dare not act without authorization. At least when they start, they have to consider the consequences of offending the source gate."


    "Why did you tell us this?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking at Jianyu with great gratitude.


    "Maybe this is fate. Good luck." after all, Jianyu wanted to leave.


    "Wait, where should I go if I want to find you?" Qin fan hurriedly asked when he saw that Jianyu was leaving.


    "We''ll meet again."


    Without a clear answer, the ethereal sound of sword rain echoed on the top of the mountain.


    "Does she like you? How do I feel that she is especially interested in you?" Dongfang Ao joked after Jianyu left.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any intersection with her. It should be the third time to meet, but I don''t know why she came to tell me this." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Now it is certain that Tianfu will take revenge, so what are your plans next? How should we deal with it?" Dongfang Ao asked seriously.


    "Just now Jianyu said clearly that the chaos world is also the territory of the source gate. Tianfu dare not kill innocent people in the chaos world without permission, so next we go directly to the chaos world."


    After that, Qin fan directly entered the time acceleration array and planned to let the five spirit beasts out of the pass. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    The five spirit beasts who were refining the heart of their ancestors looked confused and surprised that Qin fan would let him out of the pass.


    However, after knowing what was going on, he dared not delay for a moment. Even if he went straight to the chaotic world with Qin fan and Dongfang Ao.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xiao is not around the chaotic bead. Otherwise, let the five spirit beasts enter the chaotic bead to practice, so they don''t have to disturb his refining.


    But now, everything can only let it go.


    "How do you feel now? How long will it take to refine it completely?" he looked at the five spirit beasts with an apologetic face. Qin fan had to say that after all, he didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Although it''s only been a day outside, I''ve been practicing inside for hundreds of years, basically refining it, but I still need to consolidate it. Also, my realm is breaking through the limit, ready to break out, and there is the possibility of breaking through at any time. This feeling is unprecedented!" I looked at Qin fan with spirit shaking, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    "I can feel the improvement of your breath. When you reach the chaotic world, I will immediately set up a time acceleration array for you to practice." Qin fan promised.


    "The chaos world is vast. Where are you going to stand?" Dongfang Ao, who hasn''t spoken, asked calmly.


    "Nameless mountain." Qin fan blurted out, as if he had already planned in his heart.


    "Nameless mountain? I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s a very humble hill. It''s not famous in itself. It was also my foothold in the chaos world when I first arrived." Qin fan explained freely with a smile.


    They came to the chaos world through the wormhole, and under the leadership of Qin fan, they came to the humble nameless mountain very smoothly.


    Because there are countless arrays and seals around nameless mountain, even for so many years, it still looks like it left at the beginning. No one can enter here at all.


    The array was still there. Qin fan roughly checked that everything was intact and immediately arranged the five spirit beasts to practice in isolation, so as to thoroughly refine the heart of the ancestors as soon as possible and make the cultivation breakthrough to the limitless state.


    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan simply told Dongfang Ao two words, and then entered the time acceleration array.


    Miaomiao still has a yuan God. In terms of Qin fan''s current cultivation, it is not difficult to rebuild her golden body by relying on this yuan God.


    Therefore, after sitting down, Qin fan began the process of reshaping the golden body, trying to help her shape her body with a total of ten different forces, such as the power of famine, the power of stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of demon heart, the power of death, the power of destruction, the power of life, the power of soul and the power of Hongmeng source.


    Because he doesn''t have much experience in this field, it is quite a challenge for Qin fan to reshape the golden body. In particular, he wants to reshape the golden body with ten forces, which virtually increases the difficulty of the challenge.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Qin fan is absorbed and devotes all his energy to reshaping Jin, striving to create a stronger Miao Miao.


    Qin fan was seen by Dongfang Ao when he rebuilt Miaomiao''s golden body with ten forces.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s move is a dangerous chess, although once successful, Miaomiao will become very strong and his physical defense will be incredible.


    But the key question is, can her original God bear such terrible power?


    In addition, mistakes are not allowed in the process of reshaping the golden body. Once there are mistakes, the yuan God will be annihilated.


    Of course, from Dongfang Ao''s understanding of Qin fan, since he dares to do so, it shows that he is fully confident, otherwise he will not take Miaomiao, the only remaining yuan God, to take risks.


    Time passes day by day.


    One day outside, 100000 days passed in the time acceleration array.


    100000 days is equivalent to nearly 300 years.


    After 300 years of careful planning, finally, Miaomiao''s yuan God appeared in the rudiment of his body and continued to solidify under the blessing of ten powerful forces.


    In the end, under Qin fan''s witness, a beautiful and beautiful girl appeared in sight.


    It stands tall and graceful, impressively Miaomiao.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? And who am I?"


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, Miaomiao tilted his head and looked at Qin fan. His big watery eyes were full of confusion.


    "I''m your friend Qin fan. Can''t you remember who you are?" he looked at Miao Miao in surprise. Qin fan didn''t expect that she didn''t have her own memory.


    Shaking his head blankly, Miaomiao slightly hugged his head in pain and said with a sad face, "I can''t remember who I am?"


    "Your name is Miaomiao, your grandfather is the heavenly ghost, your father is the demon emperor''s blood Qianren, and you are a member of the demon family." seeing this, Qin fan immediately explained patiently, hoping that she could remember her identity.

 Chapter 1208

    "Demon clan? I''m from the demon clan?" Miaomiao was more and more surprised after confirming his identity as the demon clan, and the look on his face began to become unstable.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it look wrong?"


    Dongfang Ao heard the news.


    Seeing Miaomiao''s exquisite face, I felt stunned for a moment.


    But soon Dongfang Ao realized something was wrong, because she had been doubting her identity.


    "I just checked carefully. Her memory was sealed, so I don''t know who she is now." Qin Fan said as he examined Miaomiao''s identity.


    "Is it difficult to untie the seal?" Dongfang Ao was confused.


    "This is not a difficult problem, but the special technique of Yuanmen. I dare not act rashly. After all, the seal is on her yuan God. A little carelessness will bring her eternal disaster."


    "What about that?"


    "We can only find the source door to untie it in the future. Before that, let her maintain the status quo." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As a friend, he is very happy to see Miaomiao come back from the dead. As for the recovery of memory, it is not so urgent for him.


    "What''s going on outside? Is there any news from Tianfu?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at Dongfang Ao with a serious face.


    "I''m also paying close attention to it. There''s no news yet."


    "The people in Tianfu must have known that I came to the chaos world. I think they should adjust their strategy." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Adjust strategy? What do you mean?" Dongfang Ao asked with an expression willing to hear its details.


    "If we were in Taixu mountain in Hongmeng, they could mobilize the masses to kill us. But now we are in chaos, because we have to consider the factors of the source gate, they will be afraid. In this case, they will not mobilize the masses, but directly send super to kill us, without giving the source gate an instant and opportunity to react." Qin fan analyzed carefully, and the look on his face became deep.


    "So, aren''t we in danger all the time?" Dongfang Ao asked nervously.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later, but I really want to see how powerful the super experts in Tianfu are. Does it really leave me no room to fight back?" Qin fan yearned and was very calm.


    Jianyu said that within three days, Tianfu must take action.


    Seeing that three days are coming, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao are inevitably nervous.


    The real face of death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you know that death is coming, but you don''t know how to avoid it. This is the most worrying thing.


    "These three days are about to pass. Why haven''t the people in Tianfu appeared yet? Do you think they will appear? Will they give up hunting directly because they don''t want to have a positive conflict with Yuanmen because we came to the chaotic world?" looking at Qin fan, Dongfang Ao said his expectations.


    "I believe what Jianyu said. Four experts died in the mansion that day, which made them lose face. If they didn''t kill us, their face wouldn''t hang, and they would come." Qin Fan said frankly. He firmly believed that Jianyu said, the killing of Tianfu would come as scheduled.


    The fact is just as Qin fan expected.


    Right now, just as Qin fan''s voice was falling, a middle-aged man with a sense of killing appeared near the nameless mountain and walked straight in the direction of Qin fan and Dongfang Ao. There are many seals on nameless mountain.


    Most of these seals and prohibitions were made by Qin fan. Generally, experts at the level of demon emperor Tiansha and Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of yuan family, can''t come in easily.


    But now, the middle-aged man with terrible murderous spirit came up fearlessly. The so-called prohibition and seal posed no threat to him.


    "Coming!"


    When he noticed the terrible breath, Dongfang, the fearless alien clan leader, took a cold breath for no reason, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "You step back first." glanced at him, Qin fan told him.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man with sword eyebrow star stepped up in the void.


    "Qin fan?"


    There are no superfluous words. Middle-aged people say two words like gold.


    "I am."


    "Die!"


    After determining his identity, I saw that the middle-aged man was like an arrow leaving the string, directly affecting the surrounding time and space.


    At the same time, his fist with the power to destroy the sky and the earth pounded Qin fan''s head.


    The speed seems not fast, but it actually contains five rules, which makes Qin fan unable to avoid when he wants to hide.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This blow, easy! Rough!


    In the view of Tianfu experts, Qin fan''s mole ants are not enough. It''s too embarrassing for him to let him do it himself, so he wants to finish the task as soon as possible and return to the house.


    He used 30% of his strength in this punch!


    But even so, killing Qin fan is still easy, and there will be no big accident.


    It was only when the endless power didn''t ripple on Qin fan that the master realized something was wrong. He frowned immediately, and his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    "The defense of chaos treasure? No wonder you can kill so many people in Tianfu!"


    After a blow, the gifted master immediately straightened his mind, hit him hard again, and stormed Qin fan''s chest.


    He used 50% of his strength in this punch!


    In his opinion, even if Qin fan is the defense of chaos treasure, he will die on the spot on the premise that he uses half his strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The fist carrying the murderous spirit of destruction pounded Qin fan''s chest, but what shocked the Tianfu master again was that Qin fan still stood in place, as if he had nothing to do.


    "Eh, how is it possible? Your body is not the defense of chaos Zhibao level, but the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level!!!"


    The Tianfu master was completely boiling. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with incredible looks, and he was extremely unstable.


    "Probably didn''t let you down?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    At the moment, he also got rid of the shackles, restored his physical freedom and tried to fight back.


    "I now probably understand why Xiao Mie missed. You do have two brushes, but now that I''m here, you''re doomed to die!" take a deep breath. The silent middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly become fierce. His murderous spirit is frightening and even creepy.


    "Eat my sword again!" Qin Fan said angrily, and the blood Dragon Sword directly and cruelly split it.


    "Hum!"


    No avoidance.


    Seeing the blood Dragon Sword stabbing, the middle-aged man opposite didn''t mean to avoid, but when the long sword approached, he stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the blood dragon sword, so that the blood dragon sword could not threaten him at all.


    This seemingly understated defense made Qin fan take a cold breath, but he was not a soft persimmon. He immediately and decisively displayed the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power, and raged against the experts in Tianfu along the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Ah..."


    Even though the middle-aged man''s strength was no matter how powerful, under the attack of the Titan force mixed with Hongmeng''s source force, he also made a scream of heartrending pain.


    "Is this the legendary power of Titans?"


    The middle-aged man who was slandered stepped back quickly, as if he had been shocked, and his frightened look showed in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "Remember my name, my name is Xiao Long!"


    His pale face exuded a strong murderous spirit. The next moment, Xiao Long, who was hit hard by the power of the Titan, not only did not shrink back, but rushed to kill him without hesitation.


    This time, his attack was completely crushing. Even in the face of the power of blood dragon sword and Titan, he was invincible and could not stop him from killing.


    At the moment of killing, the surrounding space was sealed. Xiao Long''s ferocious attack hit Qin fan on the chest, directly knocked him down to the ground and vomited blood.


    He knew that Qin fan was the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level, so he didn''t dare to reserve any more when attacking, and beat Qin fan hard with a full attack.


    Qin fan couldn''t bear the terrible attack even if he was at Hongmeng Zhibao level. He was beaten on the spot and vomited blood. His life hung on the line. He was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    Power does not spare people. Xiao Long''s attack was extremely ferocious. When he succeeded, he roared, then showed his fist and ran over again.

 Chapter 1209

    The powerful laws of time and space control everything around. Therefore, in the face of the attack of Tianquan, Qin fan''s cultivation is different from that of Tiantu. Qin fan can''t avoid it at all. He is directly beaten and burst his chest by Tianquan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    There was no accident under the strike of Jue Qiang. Under the devastation of the terrorist force of Tianquan, Qin fan was abused again and vomited blood.


    Although the flesh is the most precious defense of Hongmeng and will not be killed, Qin fan will certainly pay a heavy price in the long run.


    "How are you?"


    At the critical moment, when Xiao Long was ready to take advantage of the victory and pursue Qin fan, Dongfang Ao, the alien patriarch who had been forbearing to kill Qin fan, stood up and took Qin fan ten thousand meters away, successfully avoiding Xiao Long''s next wave of attack.


    "I''m the one he''s going to kill. Go away. It has nothing to do with you!" Qin fan stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan shouted hoarsely. His mouth was full of blood and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "You fought for me. Now it''s dangerous. How can I be indifferent? Besides, these people in Tianfu are not good birds. Do you think he will really let me go?" he sneered. Dongfang Ao looked like he would rather die than break, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "You are an evil seed and a disgrace to my heaven. You''re right. I won''t let you go. You must die!" hearing Dongfang Ao''s words, Xiao Longsi made no secret of her intention to kill him.


    "If you call me evil again, I won''t let you live even if I die today!"


    The two pupils suddenly became blood red. Xiao Long''s words obviously stimulated him. Immediately, Dongfang Ao exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Dare you threaten me, son of a bitch!"


    With a sneer, Xiao Long challenged Dongfang Ao''s bottom line again and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I fought with you!"


    The enraged Dongfang arrogant Jaime wanted to crack his eyes. He danced with his three heads and six arms and killed Xiao Long with death at home.


    "Come on!"


    Cruel smiled. Xiao Long didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Ao at all.


    It was too late to say, and the two collided directly.


    Because there is a big gap in strength between each other, it is completely different in the battle scene. Dongfang Ao can''t withstand Xiao Long''s attack. After three rounds, Dongfang Ao is paralyzed, full of holes, spitting blood, and miserable to the limit.


    Xiao Long ran to kill.


    After he succeeded, he continued to kill Dongfang AO and tried to end his life in the shortest time.


    Although Dongfang Ao was holding a bad breath in his heart, his life hung on the line under absolute strength. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the five spirit beasts who had been practicing in the time accelerated array rushed out and stood in front of Dongfang Ao like a mountain to face Xiao Long''s attack.


    Limitless sky!


    After successfully refining the ancestor''s heart, the five spirit beasts lived up to the expectations of the people and let their cultivation break through to the limitless realm. Their strength soared wildly at this moment, so that he was not afraid when facing Xiao Long.


    "Are you the five spirit beasts that integrate the ancestors of the five holy beasts?" Xiao Long was surprised when he looked up and down at the five spirit beasts that displayed the ultimate form of the holy beasts.


    He had heard about the five spirit beasts for a long time, but this was the first time we met.


    It must be admitted that the appearance of the five spirit beasts overturned his imagination and completely refreshed his understanding. He never even thought that the holy beast integrating the holy beast should look like this.


    "I am." the original power of the holy beast flows all over the body. The five spirit beasts face Xiao Long without fear.


    While he was talking, he showed a violent state again, and then took the initiative to kill Xiao Long.


    "Hum, even if you are the collection of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, you are just an extremely important mole ant. Do you want to fight with me? Die!" after a disdainful cold hum, Xiao Long met up fearlessly and fought with the blood of the five holy beasts.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan''s full attack is not Xiao Long''s opponent, let alone the five spirit beasts have just broken through.


    Although he is now in an invincible state when he is in a state of rage, the five spirit beasts are still unable to resist under Xiao Long''s invincible attack.


    Soon, under the absolute power of Xiao Long, the five spirit beasts were directly paralyzed to the ground and vomited blood.


    For a time, Qin fan, Dongfang AO and five spirit beasts were seriously injured and lost their resistance. Although they were not dead, they were destined to die in front of Xiao Long, who was cruel.


    "I thought you had much ability, but that''s all. Go to hell."


    With no expression in his eyes, he glanced at Qin fan. Xiao Long had made up his mind to kill and killed him again.


    Desperate!


    Qin fan knew that if the ancient family Yuanmen didn''t intervene at this time, the three of them were doomed to die.


    Just when they felt desperate, at the critical moment, Yuanmen didn''t disappoint them. An old man came through the air and went straight to Qin fan.


    "It''s still our Yuanmen''s territory at any rate. You kill people in our Yuanmen''s territory without saying hello. You don''t pay much attention to us!" the old man said angrily, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    "Dongfang Ge? Aren''t you closing the door?" Xiao Long changed his face and frowned when he saw the visitor.


    "What does it matter to you whether I shut up or not? Since you dare to come to our Yuanmen''s territory, you should think about the price you will pay!" Dongfang Ge said fiercely. The look in Xiao Long''s eyes was bitter and gruesome.


    At the same time, Dongfang Ge started directly and killed Xiao Long ferociously.


    Xiao Long is obviously afraid of Dongfang Ge.


    In the face of his attack, Xiao Long didn''t dare to fight head-on and retreated step by step.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Ge is ruthless and fierce. He tries his best to maintain the dignity of Yuanmen.


    However, there is little difference in their cultivation, so it is impossible to kill Xiao Long without reinforcements even if Dongfang GE has home advantage.


    For a time, the two sides were deadlocked, and no one could do anything.


    Because Xiao Long was blocked by Dongfang Ge, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao got a rare rest time. They were all desperately healing and trying to recover as soon as possible.


    Qin fan''s own defense is as impeccable as Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Although Xiao Long has just been ruthless, he has not caused real damage to him. Now he has healed his injury with a little strength of life.


    "How are you two feeling?" he hurriedly got up. Qin fan immediately came to the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    Looking at them, they were covered with blood and were injured to varying degrees.


    Among them, when Dongfang Ao didn''t even have the strength to speak, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. He resolutely brought them into the time acceleration tactics and tried to make the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao recover before Dongfang Ge and Xiao Long stopped.


    As the five essence of the holy beast, the five beast is incomparable. Although it has been abused just now, it is not serious.


    At this moment, under the nourishment of the power of life, in less than three days, his injury was completely healed.


    Relatively speaking, Dongfang Ao''s injury is very serious and very difficult.


    Rao is so. Qin fan calmed down to heal with the power of life. At the same time, he assisted Hongmeng Yuanli to help him repair his body. Nearly a month later, he finally brought him back to life with full blood. At the same time, his accomplishments were greatly improved.


    "I didn''t expect to survive. It''s amazing!" he looked at Qin fan gratefully, and Dongfang was proud from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s all right!" patted him on the shoulder, Qin Fan said slightly tired.


    "Boss, the battle between Xiao Long and Dongfang GE has stopped outside. Xiao Long has escaped, but Dongfang Ge hasn''t left yet. What does he mean?" the five spirit beasts frowned a little uneasy and asked.


    "Haven''t you understood that? The Jackal has just left, and now the tiger is coming again!" sighed. Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Do you mean that Dongfang Ge will also attack us?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down.


    "Otherwise?"


    "But don''t they know the death of Dongfang Qiu? The sword rain has helped us stop it. According to the truth, they shouldn''t seek revenge from us!" the five spirit beasts boasted.


    "Does the ancient family need a reason to kill? Do you think we have to kill Dongfang Qiu to kill them? Don''t forget, they took my son away without doing anything!" Qin Fan said coldly, clenching his fist.

 Chapter 1210

    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, Dongfang Ge stepped into the time acceleration array and gave Qin fan a cold glance.


    "I drove away the people who wanted to kill you for you. Shouldn''t you kneel down and thank me for saving your life?" Dongfang Ge said proudly. The bossy expression was very uncomfortable.


    "Will you let us go if you kneel down?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Slightly stunned, Dongfang Ge didn''t expect Qin fan to be angry with himself. When he was stunned, the eyes looking at him also became fierce.


    "Although this is the first time we met, I''ve heard your name. Your name is Qin fan, right?" his eyes focused on Qin fan, and Dongfang Ge asked domineering.


    "I''m right." Qin fan took a step forward and said loudly.


    "It''s said that your Titan''s power is so powerful that you killed Xiao Mie, Xiao Jue, Xiao Ni and Xiao Han of the Xiao family in Tianfu. Is that true?" Dongfang Ge continued to ask.


    "Since you know why to ask again."


    "You''re not timid, but you know what kind of existence that Tianfu is? I think you''re tired of provoking them!" Dongfang Ge said cruelly with his back.


    "I don''t understand the truth. I only know that I will kill those who want to kill me. So I advise you not to embarrass me!" Qin fan looked at Dongfang Ge provocatively.


    "Hum, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Don''t forget that you three are the defeated generals of Xiao Long. Since he has the ability to threaten you, I can!" murderous spirit burst out in his sharp eyes. For a moment, the surrounding space was suddenly tight.


    At the same time, the terrible space suppression was like ten thousand mountains on the top of Qin fan''s head, trying to press them to the ground and make them surrender.


    A soldier who subdues without fighting.


    Dongfang GE''s idea is very simple. He teases them and kills them. Anyway, there is no challenge for him to kill Qin fan.


    He can do it anytime he wants.


    I thought Qin fan could not bear this terrible space suppression. After all, under the action of the law of power, the power reached hundreds of millions of pounds.


    However, the cruel facts stunned Dongfang Ge. He was surprised to find that Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao all stood still.


    Although they were all very embarrassed, and even Dongfang AO and the five spirit beasts were bleeding from their orifices under the pressure of terrible power, they still stood with iron bones and did not kneel down to admit advice.


    It can be seen that although the three of Qin fan barely hold on by means, they have reached the end of the crossbow and can collapse at any time.


    As long as Dongfang Ge is exerting 10% of his strength, Qin fan and the three are bound to be paralyzed and unconscious, and may even be crushed to death by space forces.


    However, what is cruel is that Dongfang GE''s strength has reached the limit, and he has also adhered to the limit and can no longer continue.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Ge suddenly received the suppression of space force.


    At the next moment, all three of Qin fan gasped for relief, and the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    Although they were not oppressed, they were badly abused and almost died.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect you to be able to carry my space suppression. I underestimated you." Dongfang Ge frowned at them with a little surprise.


    You know, before that, he never paid attention to the three of them, but at this moment, he realized that they were not simple, and he also paid attention to why they were able to kill Xiao Mie and others.


    "Senior, we''ve never met before. We have no grudges. You don''t have to kill us all?" the five spirit beasts who haven''t spoken stood up and looked squarely into Dongfang GE''s eyes.


    If we can not make friends with each other, we will not make friends with each other. After all, the result of Xiao Long''s shopping just now is obvious. Even if they do their best, they are not necessarily his opponents. Moreover, the strength of Dongfang Ge is more terrible than Xiao Long.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind. You must die!" the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious, and Dongfang Ge said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he spared no effort to kill the three of them.


    Qin fan fought alone with Xiao Long just now, so when the war was inevitable, they looked at each other. The next moment, they directly joined hands to kill Dongfang Ge and put all their eggs in one basket.


    Qin fan showed the power of Titan mixed with the source power of Hongmeng.


    The five spirit beasts display the ultimate form, rage state and the original power of the holy beast, which is his most powerful configuration.


    Dongfang Ao was unwilling to show weakness. He clenched his steel teeth and showed his three heads and six arms. His combat effectiveness burst. He was so surprised that Dongfang Ge changed his face and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel. Qin fan completely took out the posture of risking his life to fight with Dongfang Ge, devoted all his life to him, and tried to make him feel threatened.


    Not to mention, the three of them worked together to achieve miraculous results. In particular, the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand and the Titan force mixed with Hongmeng''s source force forced Dongfang Ge to retreat again and again and did not dare to fight head-on.


    Soon, Qin fan and Dongfang Ge fought for nearly half of the incense. No one could win anyone.


    "Interesting, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you three to work together. I can''t even do anything!" he narrowed his eyes and Dongfang GE''s face was blue.


    "Yuanmen is an ancient family. I think I''m invincible, but if you think we can humiliate and kill at will, you''re wrong. Even if we die, we''ll pay the price for those who try to kill us!" Qin fan clearly stated his attitude. Qin fan was sonorous and powerful.


    "There''s no point in talking so much nonsense. You''d better try to survive first."


    Next, Dongfang Ge shot fiercely and ferociously, seeking opportunities to break them one by one in an attempt to annihilate them one by one.


    On the contrary, Qin fan and his three men, knowing that they were defeated by Dongfang Ge, were also looking for an opportunity to leave.


    Fortunately, Qin fan deployed a space blinking array on the nameless mountain.


    Once you enter the array, you will have the opportunity to leave here in an instant.


    It''s hard to say whether they can escape from death by means of Dongfang Ge.


    After several hesitations, now when Dongfang Ge retreated again and again with the sharp edge of the killer mace sword, Qin fan immediately winked at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, and lightning entered the space blinking array to leave here.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan''s three people were fleeting. Dongfang Ge, who was standing in place, looked stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect them to have such a move.


    Rao is so. Dongfang Ao didn''t take it seriously. He immediately said with a cold hum, "it''s a small skill to deal with ordinary people. You want to deal with me? You''re too young!"


    Moreover, Qin fan came to the periphery of the chaos world through the space blinking array. After coming out, they directly broke the wormhole in an attempt to stay away from the tracking of Dongfang Ge.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to the space blinking array you set up on the unknown mountain in advance, otherwise we might really die under the old man!" the five spirits gasped.


    "This space blinking array is amazing!" said Dongfang Ao, who first saw the space blinking array.


    "Go!"


    Qin fan has been frowning, not relaxed.


    Now, after the wormhole was broken, he urged the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause another disaster.


    But just as they were about to enter the wormhole, Dongfang Ge unexpectedly came out of it, which surprised Qin Fansan to retreat and panic.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" Qin fan was shocked by an unexpected gesture.


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s possible?" the Dongfang Ge came out, and the wormhole behind him disappeared unimaginably.


    "How did you do it? Why did you come out of the wormhole?" the five spirit beast panicked, and suddenly the eyes looking at Dongfang Ge were startled.


    "It seems incredible to you, but for me, it''s just a little trick. I said, you must die today!!!" looking at Qin fan cruelly, Dongfang GE''s cold eyes are creepy.


    "Since you are unwilling to let go, we can only sacrifice our lives to accompany you today!" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at Dongfang Ge like this.

 Chapter 1211

    The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao behind them were stunned!


    They never dreamed that Dongfang Ge was so strong that even the space blinking array could not get rid of their tracking. It was really surprising.


    Live or die!


    No choice!


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao joined hands to fight Dongfang Ge.


    At the beginning, the two sides were even and equal, and no one could do anything.


    But with the passage of time, Dongfang Ge was an expert from the source clan of the ancient family. When he found out the situation of Qin fan, he broke them one by one.


    The five spirit beasts were the first to be cut by him. He noticed that when the frenzy disappeared, the five spirit beasts began to become powerful and unable to follow their heart, so he locked his body, increased the intensity of attack, and madly abused him to death.


    With absolute strength, more than a hundred people could not recruit. Even with the help of Qin fan and Dongfang Ao, Dongfang Ge succeeded in beating the five spirit beasts to the ground and spitting blood.


    Next, Dongfang Ao, the alien leader with three heads and six arms, was no better.


    Under Dongfang GE''s brutal attack, he was directly tortured to breaking bones and muscles, covered in blood, unable to stand up and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    After defeating the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao one after another, Dongfang GE''s confidence burst out. At the moment, the cold murderous spirit also burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Without responding to the provocation, Qin fan deliberately kept away from the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao to avoid hurting them by mistake.


    This guy''s strength is better than that of Xiao Long. Just now, the three people couldn''t threaten him. Now he is alone. Qin fan knows that if there is no accident, he may be doomed today.


    "Don''t worry about your son, he''s not your son at all!" Dongfang Ge put down his cruel words and then killed him unstoppably.


    "What do you mean? Why isn''t he my son?"


    This is not the first time that people have heard this. Qin fan always feels that this is not simple and will not come out of nowhere, so he wants to find out what the situation is.


    "A dying man is not qualified to know so much." Dongfang Ge said coldly, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Is there anything shady about your source gate? Otherwise, why not say it?"


    Suddenly, just as Dongfang Ge was about to kill, a mocking voice sounded.


    After looking at the past, the visitor seemed to have known each other. He was no other than the emperor Ba who met on Taixu peak that year.


    No one expected to see him at this time.


    Dongfang Ge recognized Huang BA at a glance, but his face was ugly and wrinkled.


    "Who am I? I''m the emperor of the royal family. What brings you here?" Dongfang Ge joked.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When he realized that huangba was the young Lord of the ancient royal family, Qin Fanna''s eyes changed again and again when he looked at him.


    "Should this place be out of chaos? Can I come here?" asked Huang Ba indifferently.


    "Ha ha, the emperor said this to see the outside world. No matter whether he has gone out of the chaotic world or not, even the source space of our source gate will open the gate to you at any time as long as you want to go." with a smiling face, Dongfang Ge said with a spring face.


    From the tone and expression of his speech at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Dongfang Ge is in awe of the emperor and the royal family and doesn''t want to offend them at all.


    "I''m not interested in your Yuanmen, but the man you''re going to kill now is my friend." pointing to Qin fan, huangba opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Friends?"


    He was stunned. For a moment, the expression on Dongfang GE''s face was very embarrassed. He hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why, is there a problem? Or did my friend touch the interests of your Yuanmen or kill the people of your Yuanmen?" seeing that Dongfang Ge didn''t answer, huangba immediately asked in a domineering manner.


    "That''s not true," Dongfang Ge quickly explained.


    "Then I don''t understand. Why do you have to kill them? Or, my royal young Lord''s face is not big enough for you to sell me a favor?" Huang BA''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Dongfang Ge.


    "The emperor is serious. I want to give you more or less face. Since I''m your friend, I''ll give you the name today and let them go."


    After that, Dongfang Ge put away his long sword and didn''t want to face Huang ba.


    "Very good, I remember this favor." nodded with satisfaction, Huang Ba Gu Jing was unpopular.


    People can''t kill, and Dongfang Ge naturally has no need to stay.


    Just before he left, he looked at Qin fan reluctantly, which disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Thanks to you coming in time today, otherwise the guy might have to kill me." Qin Fan said with a tired face as he sat paralyzed on the ground.


    "Don''t thank me. I was entrusted to come here," Huang Ba said bluntly.


    "Entrusted by others? With your identity and status, who can make you move?" Qin fan was stunned, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Sword rain!" Huang Ba blurted out.


    "What, Jianyu?" his eyes showed a look of amazement. Qin fan really didn''t expect that huangba was entrusted by Jianyu. He was very surprised.


    "I don''t understand. You just met her. How could she be more interested in you than me? This time she asked me to save you!" looking at Qin fan in confusion, Huang Ba looked at him up and down, and his eyebrows showed dissatisfaction.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Qin fan teased.


    "Jealous? Are you kidding me? I''m Huang ba. At least I''m also the young Lord of the ancient royal family. I''ll be jealous of you? Don''t flatter myself!" Huang Ba said proudly, deliberately ignoring me.


    With a smile, Qin fan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He immediately came to the five spirit beasts and Dongfang AO and tried his best to help them heal.


    Seeing this scene, huangba calmly stood beside them to protect them against accidents.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the injuries on the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao soon healed. Although they haven''t fully recovered, they won''t have much problem standing up and walking.


    "Are they all right?" glanced at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, and huangba asked with concern.


    "Nothing serious, but it will take some time to fully recover," Qin fanlang said.


    "What''s the contradiction between you and Dongfang Ge? Why did he kill you?" he looked suspiciously at Qin fan, and Huang Ba asked seriously.


    "Do you need any reason to kill us?" Qin fan asked, looking at him squarely.


    "It''s really not necessary, but you''re not an ordinary person. You can make Jianyu so interested, and you can climb Taixu peak at the beginning, which can show that you''re not simple." huangba said bluntly.


    "Now it''s not only Yuanmen who want to kill me, but also the Xiao family in Tianfu." he smiled bitterly, and Qin fan sighed.


    "I know that Tianfu wants to kill you. I heard that you killed Xiao Jue, Xiao Han, Xiao Ni and Xiao Mie. It''s strange that they don''t retaliate against you!" huangba youyou said.


    "It doesn''t matter, but my son was kidnapped by the people of the source gate. As the Royal young master, can you help me rob my son from the source gate?" a book looked at Huang BA''s eyes seriously. This is what Qin fan cares about most.


    "You overestimate me. Even if I have this heart, I don''t have this ability. Also, you''d better not have this idea for the time being. I admit that your talent is very strong, but Yuanmen is more terrible than you think. If you try to go to Yuanmen to get back your son, there will only be one result, that is, a dead end!" he looked seriously into Qin fan''s eyes, Huangba said seriously. His cautious appearance didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Is there really no hope?" Qin fan asked with expectation in his eyes.


    "As far as your cultivation accomplishments are concerned, there is really no hope. The strength of Yuanmen is more terrible than you think. Just like Dongfang Ge who nearly killed you just now, from the perspective of the whole Yuanmen, he is like an ant. There are countless people with better cultivation accomplishments than him in the whole Yuanmen. In this case, are you sure to save your son and save his whole body "And retreat?" Huang Ba asked seriously, with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1212

    "As you say, I will never reach the source gate. Will I never be able to save my son?" Qin fan''s face is blue. This fact is too cruel for him.


    "It can''t be said that the ancient family is not only Yuanmen. You can''t shake Yuanmen by yourself. You can unite with other families." Xiangran smiled and huangba said thoughtfully.


    "Unite with other families to deal with Yuanmen? Is this OK?" it was like finding a target. Huang BA''s words brightened Qin fan''s eyes and said with great excitement.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think the top ten families in ancient times are an iron plate? They also have many contradictions with each other, such as Yuanmen. Their sworn enemies are Tianfu and Jianzong. If you really want to save your son, find a way to unite them and always find a way." he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning, and Huang Ba said with deep eyes.


    "There is still hope to join hands with Jianzong. After all, Jianyu is the descendant of Jianzong. As for the Xiao family in Tianfu, forget it. If I kill their people, they can''t join hands with me." Qin Fan said bluntly and didn''t hold any hope for joining hands with Tianfu.


    "Just kill two people. What''s the big deal? There are countless experts in Tianfu. Moreover, they are marginal disciples. Even if they die, they won''t really take it seriously." he waved his hand, and Huang Ba wrote lightly, not taking it seriously.


    "Do you mean I can still use Tianfu to deal with Yuanmen?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but the premise is that you have to make people in Tianfu think you are valuable. Otherwise, why should he join hands with you?" Huang Ba said.


    "Let them think I''m valuable? What should I do?" monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. Qin fan was puzzled and couldn''t understand what Huang Ba said.


    "Why don''t you go to the temple? Maybe you have unexpected harvest!" Huang Ba blurted out, looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great interest.


    "Where is the temple? We have been in the universe for so many years, but we have never heard of any temple!" the five spirit beasts came forward and asked curiously.


    "The temple is very hidden. Most of it is the place where the disciples of the top ten families experienced in ancient times. There are many secrets unknown in ancient times. It''s normal for you not to know, and generally, you don''t have a chance to go in." Huang Ba said proudly.


    "In that case, why are you willing to tell us this? What''s your purpose?" the five spirit beast asked alertly. After all, there is no free lunch in this world, so it''s necessary to guard against people.


    "Purpose? If I have no purpose, you won''t believe it, but I really have no purpose, or in other words, Jianyu asked me to guide you to the temple." Huang Ba said truthfully, looking calmly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s Jianyu again. Does she like you?" Dongfang Ao, who hasn''t spoken all the time, joked.


    "You can''t talk nonsense in front of the emperor." Qin fan quickly discouraged him.


    "Hum, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll screw your head off!" Huang Ba glanced darkly at the East and said coldly.


    Then, Huang Ba looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "you shouldn''t like sword rain?"


    "Look at what you said, I really don''t have this idea. Besides, I have three women I love very much, and now I have children, and they don''t allow me to like others. Don''t think too much, not to mention that there are great differences between you and me in identity and status!" Qin fan quickly put aside his relationship and said seriously.


    "You know, it''s best that I can spend five million years on her. You should know my feelings for her." Huang Ba clearly stated his attitude and swore sovereignty to Qin fan at the same time.


    Sword rain is his. No one has any idea, otherwise he can''t afford to go.


    "Don''t worry about this. I take you as a brother. It''s the so-called brother''s wife can''t be bullied. I will never have an idea about Jianyu!" Qin fan promised to express his attitude again.


    "It''s best for you to prepare. I''ll take you to the temple!" Huang Ba said sternly.


    "You can start at any time. We have nothing to prepare." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Before you go, I hope you can understand that most of the disciples who go to the temple are disciples of the top ten families. They have strong cultivation skills and a large number of people. You three can''t take any advantage of it. In addition, the temple is full of dangers and there are many unpredictable dangers. It''s possible that your trip will never come back, so you''d better think clearly before you go. If you regret it at that time If you don''t, there will be no regret medicine. "A book looked at Qin fan seriously, and Huang Ba said seriously.


    "Please lead the way ahead. We know what we''re doing." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, is it necessary to meet my sister-in-law before going?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "Forget it, so as not to worry them and expose them. We''d better try to make ourselves strong first."


    It''s not that he didn''t consider going to limitless purgatory, but after weighing again and again, Qin fan resolutely cut off the idea.


    This is the world of the jungle. Absolute strength is the guarantee of everything. Only by making yourself strong is the hard truth.


    Seeing that the three of Qin fan were ready, Huang Ba didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately decisively opened the wormhole and went straight to the so-called temple.


    "I''ve been to the temple. I won''t go in with you this time. You enter the wormhole and go out. It''s the so-called temple." Huang Ba looked at Qin fan calmly with his back.


    "Do we need to pay attention to something?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "You only need to remember one and live hard. As for others, don''t think too much!" Huang Ba said calmly.


    The next moment, Qin fan and his three men entered the wormhole with anxiety.


    A moment later, when Qin fan came out of the wormhole again, there was a blue sky in front of them, but the terrible space suppression made them all uncomfortable.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they are all limitless accomplishments, so they don''t even have the ability to stand and walk.


    "Hoo hoo, the space suppression here is too terrible. I feel my face flying seems to become unrealistic." walking in a strange space, the five spirit beasts shocked and sighed.


    "If there is no accident, this should be the so-called temple. Be careful," Qin fan told him, looking back at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao seriously.


    "It''s very big, bigger than Hongmeng world, and even bigger than any place we''ve been to." the five spirit beast glanced around and said solemnly.


    "The temple should only be the name of this space. Anyway, we''d better be careful when we''re new here." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Something''s wrong. How can I feel like I''ve been stared at?" suddenly, Dongfang Ao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Have you been watched? No, there is no one behind you, and I don''t find any breath of life within a hundred thousand miles." quickly and cautiously looked behind Dongfang Ao, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "We are really being watched!" Qin fan also has a feeling like a mountain in his back, and his face is tight.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t find his breath!" the five spirit beasts became alert and cut the nails to cut the railway.


    "I didn''t find his breath. Maybe his cultivation is too much better than us. He deliberately doesn''t let us find him!" Qin fan explained.


    "Eh, I''m not from the top ten families in ancient times!"


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, a voice full of vicissitudes rang.


    When they heard the sound, they were already very upset. They immediately faced the great enemy, staring at the direction of the sound, so nervous that they couldn''t say a word.


    "Who is talking?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    Compared with the nervousness and uneasiness of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan stepped forward, looked calmly at the direction of the voice, and said in a loud voice, "the next Qin fan really doesn''t come from the top ten families in ancient times. This time he came to the temple for experience. If you disturb the elders, please forgive me, we''ll leave now."


    "Since it''s not from the top ten families in ancient times, how did you come in?" the voice continued, very interested in the origin of Qin fan.

 Chapter 1213

    "It was a friend of mine who sent us in. He was from the royal family." Qin Fan said honestly in the face of questioning.


    "Royal? So you are friends of the royal family?"


    The voice suddenly became sombre. Before Qin fan answered, a force rushed forward, forcing them to retreat unprepared.


    At this moment, the master who heard his voice but didn''t see him appeared.


    Looking at the old man, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The old man was running with pus. His body was almost bloodless, revealing dense white bones, like a walking skeleton. Even his head had no blood and flesh, leaving only a skeleton.


    There is a black collar on his neck, which locks his three souls and makes him immortal for half his life. He looks particularly miserable.


    "Chatter..."


    The old man made a strange whistling sound, which was deep in his ears.


    Seeing Qin fan''s three frightened faces, the old man asked bluntly, "are you scared? Do you think I''m not human, ghost or ghost?"


    "Elder, are you..." take a deep breath, Qin fan frowned and asked.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was and what had happened, the old man''s appearance made him distressed and sympathetic.


    "I owe my appearance to the royal family, so I swear to heaven that anyone who is royal or royal friends will be killed as long as they come to my territory!!!"


    He smiled ferociously. The next moment, the old man directly killed Qin fan.


    Although the old man is so miserable, he has great strength and unfathomable cultivation.


    At present, when he wanted to kill Qin fan, he was even more murderous. At the moment of starting, the surrounding space was blocked. Qin fan was trapped in situ, not to mention defense.


    "Senior, I only know the young Lord huangba of the royal family. I have nothing to do with the royal family. I can''t say what friends I am. I hope you will show mercy!"


    Qin Fanji explained that he hoped the old people could open up and give them a way to live.


    However, to his disappointment, the old man was threatening, and his murderous spirit was even more terrible. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Boss, I can''t move. Find a way quickly, or we''ll have to die!"


    The five spirit beasts, who were never afraid of death, were burning with anxiety. He didn''t want to be killed before he came to the temple.


    No answer, Qin fan is struggling to get rid of the seal of space pressure.


    However, the old man''s cultivation is far more powerful than expected. Even the previous Dongfang Ge and Xiao long can''t compare with it. Qin fan can''t get rid of the shackles with all his efforts.


    The old man''s attack hit Qin fan hard. His violent posture was going to tear him to pieces.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, so even if the old man''s cultivation is no matter how powerful, it is impossible to kill him easily, which is completely unrealistic.


    "Eh, it''s okay to be attacked with all my strength. It''s a good defense!"


    One blow failed to kill Qin fan. The old man was surprised. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of surprise.


    "Elder, we''ve never met before. We''re far from hatred. Why do you kill us..."


    Before he finished, the old man was bombarded by a terrible energy on Qin fan''s chest.


    This time, the old man obviously increased his attack and deliberately abused him to death.


    The terrible energy actually bombarded Qin fan''s chest. Even if Qin fan''s physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, his face turned pale and his seven orifices bled miserably.


    "Good boy, I''ve figured out that your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng treasure. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that you can do this with only the cultivation of limitless territory!" after figuring out the mystery of Qin fan, the old man was amazed and particularly shocked.


    After a pause, the old man looked challenged and said, "but even if your physical defense reaches the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, I can still kill you!"


    "Elder, I can save you!"


    Qin fan didn''t dare to bet on his body. Moreover, the old man''s strength was terrible. If he was careless, he would destroy both form and spirit.


    At the critical moment, he dropped the bait and hoped that the old man would consider it.


    It was a casual sentence. Unexpectedly, the old man like a skeleton suddenly stopped, looked at Qin fan, looked forward and asked, "what are you talking about? Say it again!!!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can save you, let you get rid of bondage, recover your flesh, and regain a new life!" Qin fan hurriedly said seriously when he saw that he was trapped.


    "Are you sure you''re not taking me away?" the old man asked.


    It can be seen that he is eager to return to normal. After all, no one wants to be like this. He can''t see anyone at all.


    "I dare not joke about my life!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Well, you''d better not play with me, or I''ll make you feel worse than me." after that, the old man waved his big hand and Qin fan immediately regained his freedom.


    "And us," shouted the five spirit beasts, hoping to be free.


    "You stay quietly beside me. If you annoy me, I will screw off your head at any time." he glared at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, and the old man threatened.


    "Senior, they are my brothers, and I need their help later. Let them go, too. I make sure they won''t make trouble, let alone leave here." Qin fan pleaded.


    "Hum, I''m sorry you don''t have such courage! I can give them freedom, but the ugly words come first. If you can''t get me back to normal, I''ll kill you three one by one!!!" express my attitude again, and the old man said ferociously.


    Immediately, he kept his promise and lifted the imprisonment of the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, allowing them to recover their freedom.


    "Tell me, how can you help me?" after lifting the physical confinement of the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, the old man couldn''t wait to ask, hoping that his injury would recover as soon as possible.


    "If you can trust me, sit down and leave everything else to me." after all, Qin fan dared not joke about gambling on his own life.


    "You''d better not play tricks. If this place doesn''t have me, you can''t go out." he looked at Qin fan fiercely, and the old man threatened.


    Rao is so, he is still very cooperative to sit down and let Qin fan beat the drum.


    No nonsense, immediately, when the old man sat down, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of life, tried to heal him with the power of life, and tried his best to heal his injury as soon as possible.


    The power of life has the power of flesh and bones of the living dead.


    At this moment, under Qin fan''s careful control, the rotten and smelly skin and flesh on the old man began to flow down, and then healed rapidly with the naked eye under the nourishment of the power of life.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was quite proud and thought that it would take no more than half a column of incense for the old man to recover.


    But the next scene that surprised him happened. I saw that the flesh and blood that grew under the nourishment of the power of life soon rotted and then pus, which looked very bloody.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    At this moment, Qin fan was forced directly.


    I thought it would be easy to help the old man heal without too much difficulty, especially if he had the power of life.


    However, no one expected that the newly grown meat would be corroded immediately, which Qin fan didn''t expect.


    "I''m surprised that you have the power of life, but if my injury heals so easily, do you think I''ll be so embarrassed?" the old man said indifferently, looking at Qin fan coldly, and the flame burning in his eyes began to go out again.


    "Does all this... Have something to do with the collar on your neck?" Qin fan frowned and asked seriously.


    "You have good eyesight. This is an erotic soul circle, which was put on my neck by the Royal people to seal me. As long as this thing can''t be taken away from my neck, it''s meaningless for you to simply help me recover my flesh!" the old man said sadly. His words revealed endless sadness and helplessness.

 Chapter 1214

    "So, if you want to completely return to normal, you have to take off the soul circle on your neck, right?" Qin Fan said seriously, narrowing his eyes.


    Although I haven''t understood the soul circle yet, I can''t take it down with the cultivation of the old man. It''s certain that it''s definitely not so easy to take it down.


    "Yes, this is the only way to completely restore my freedom." the old man nodded.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder? Can I ask why the royal family used such vicious means against you?" Qin fan looked carefully after turning around the old man.


    "Why, are you investigating me?" the old man said angrily.


    "It''s not an investigation, but I have to find out. If you are a murderer and the royal seal you here, I''ll release you without authorization. Isn''t it impossible to explain to the people all over the world?" Qin Fan said seriously looking at his empty skull.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the old man said ferociously.


    "You don''t have to threaten me with life and death, senior. If you are really a murderer, even if you threaten me with death, I would rather die than give in." Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "Hum!" the old man snorted coldly.


    The next moment, he suddenly grabbed Qin fan''s neck with one hand, raised him up, and said murderously, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "Boss!"


    On one side, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao all shouted. They didn''t expect the situation to go down sharply.


    "Don''t come here!" Qin fan, who was pale, said in a harsh voice, and then looked at the old man in a hoarse voice. "You really don''t threaten me with death. I have my own principle. If you don''t believe it, you can kill and try. If you beg for mercy and admit advice, I''ll lose!"


    "No one dares to refuse me. Since you refuse me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The old man seemed to be enraged. With a big hand, he sealed the bodies of Dongfang AO and the five spirit beasts again.


    Then, a black force covered Qin fan''s body and devoured his life.


    At this moment, Qin fan felt that life was passing quickly and completely out of control.


    Death is close at hand.


    Qin fan has his attitude and bottom line.


    In addition, he has ten lives to squander. Although the old man has great strength, it is still difficult to kill him ten times.


    Qin fan is in danger.


    Seeing the tragedy coming, the old man suddenly stopped at the critical moment.


    He thought Qin fan would admit advice in the face of life and death, but he was surprised that he didn''t even frown when death approached.


    "Interesting."


    The old man stopped and gently put Qin fan down.


    "Why, didn''t you threaten to kill me?" Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, said fearlessly.


    "I find I appreciate you more and more." the old man did not hide his thoughts.


    After a pause, his eyes became blurred and said, "my name is Huangtian. I was originally the only son of huangzun, the patriarch of the ancient imperial family. I also have a brother adopted by my father. My name is huangteng."


    "Although he was adopted by his father, we never treated him as an outsider and always protected him to grow up carefree. But none of us thought that raising him was to lead a wolf into the house and burn himself. He took advantage of his father''s closed door practice to kill him, cut off his father''s head, and then planted and framed me, so that I became the public enemy of the family, and then took over the family in a decent way The position of patriarch. "


    "Not only that, he raped / killed my pregnant wife who was about to give birth, shot my two miserable sons with arrows, and 30000 of my disciples were loyal to me. All of them were skinned alive, and none of them remained alive."


    "Not only that, he also ordered people to create an erosive soul circle to lock my three souls and seven souls, so that my body can not be reborn. It looks like a skeleton, and life is better than death..." the more he said, the more sad and angry he became, the blood and tears flowed from the emperor''s withered eyes, and the bones on his body clattered.


    It can be seen that his hatred for huangteng and even the whole royal family is deep in the bone marrow.


    He didn''t die because he lived for hatred.


    Every fruit has a cause.


    Qin fan and others didn''t agree with Huangtian''s experience, but when they really heard his words, all three of them looked iron green and had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Although one-sided words can not be believed, it is indeed worthy of sympathy from the perspective of Huangtian''s current situation and experience. No wonder he was so angry when he learned that Qin fan was involved in the relationship with the royal family.


    "What you said is true?" half pay, Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at the emperor with a grim face.


    "I look like this now. What do you think is the meaning of my cheating you? Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" he laughed at himself. The emperor shook his head as he said.


    "As you said, Huang Teng was adopted by your father. He should be grateful to you. Why did he kill your father and make you like this? What was his motivation? Did he just want to get the position of patriarch?" Qin fan continued to ask, always feeling that it was not so simple.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? I can''t believe it. How could my brother who gets along with me day and night become like this? But the facts remind me all the time that this is true! He is my enemy who killed my father, and my wife, children, brothers and disciples all died under his hands..." the emperor hated the rattling skeleton, The feeling may break at any time.


    "I have to tell you that I have no deep friendship with the royal family, and I only know the Royal disciples, that''s all." Qin fanlang said without daring to mention the name of Huang ba.


    "You are a man of backbone if you don''t compromise in the face of death threat. I appreciate you very much. Let''s go." looking up at Qin fan, the emperor said decadent. His thin body with only a skeleton collapsed.


    "I want to bet."


    To Huangtian''s consternation, Qin fan didn''t mean to leave, but looked into his eyes, which made people wonder what was thinking in his heart.


    "Gamble? What do you mean?" the emperor asked in amazement.


    "I want to save you, help you take down the soul circle, reshape your body, and then help you return to normal." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why, don''t you worry that I''m a murderer now?" the emperor smiled.


    "That''s why I said to bet on my character." after that, Qin fan put all his energy on the soul circle again and asked curiously, "can Hongmeng Zhibao cut it off?"


    "If only the Hongmeng treasure could break it, I wouldn''t be trapped for so long. The soul circle itself is two United. If it is forcibly cut into two parts, there is only one consequence, that is, to destroy my three souls and seven souls. Only if they are naturally separated, can my three souls and seven souls be unaffected." he shook the soul circle on his neck, Huangtian sighed, very helpless.


    "You can''t break them by force, you can only let them separate naturally. What should I do?" I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. For a time, Qin fan had some head roads.


    "I wish I knew how to break it. It''s because I don''t know how to break it that I''m so embarrassed." he shook his head as he said. The Emperor didn''t hope for Qin fan.

 Chapter 1215

    "Can I have a look at your soul circle?" Qin fan stared at the soul circle with sharp eyes like a sword. Qin fan sought a way to break it.


    "No problem, but you''d better not touch it, otherwise it will make you very uncomfortable." Huangtian warned.


    "Boss, what do you need us to do?" the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao looked at him with expectant eyes and asked with great caution.


    "You two watch next to me first, and I''ll let you know when I need you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After that, he immediately looked at the soul circle on the emperor''s neck and tried to study it.


    Qin fan is quite accomplished in array sealing and refining tools, and has the strength of different attributes. Therefore, after a brief look at the soul circle, his originally optimistic face became more dignified and his eyebrows were frowned together.


    "How? Do you think it''s difficult?" emperor Tian, who had no hope, laughed at himself when he saw Qin fan so.


    "It''s really tricky. The soul circle itself is two pieces, but it attracts each other with magnetic force. I studied it carefully. The magnetic force affects the whole heaven and earth. If I guessed correctly, it is the magnetic force made with the temple as the body. The same poles repel each other and the different poles attract each other. Because it is based on the whole temple, the magnetic force should be terrible. It can be separated only by leaving the temple Open the soul circle. "


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Huangtian, who had not paid much attention, stood in place with great shock and amazement.


    "Have you heard of the soul circle before?" the emperor asked bluntly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If you haven''t heard of it, why do you know the principle of eroding soul circle?"


    "It''s not a secret. In fact, it''s not difficult to remove your soul circle, but I guess the royal family must seal you within a certain range so that you can''t leave, right?" Qin fan continued to guess.


    It was amazing. Now after hearing Qin fan''s words, the emperor almost didn''t worship.


    "It seems that I really have to take a new look at you. You''re right. I''m sealed within a thousand miles." he nodded solemnly, and the emperor''s expression was serious.


    "In that case, elder, why don''t you try to break the seal? As long as you can leave the temple, the soul circle on your neck can be removed, and then you can restore your freedom."


    "It''s not that simple. The seal outside was laid by Huang Feng, the most powerful array expert in the world. Over the years, I''ve tried all the ways I can try, but I won''t be reduced to this situation if I have a chance to go out!" he sighed and shook his head as he said.


    "There''s no way for people. Maybe you meet me is the turning point of fate."


    "You mean... Can you break the seal? It''s impossible. It''s made by Huang Feng. She is the most talented person in array attainments I''ve ever seen. She claims to be the second in array among the top ten families, and no one dares to be the first!"


    Having said that, the emperor was very grateful to Qin fan in his eyes, although he couldn''t see anything in his empty eyes.


    "A man makes a plan, and a man makes a success. I haven''t seen Huang Feng, and I''ve never heard of him, but there''s a saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''m the newborn calf now, and I want to try it." he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    This is a challenge for him and he is looking forward to it.


    Next, Qin fan winked at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, and then walked towards the place where the seal was located.


    "Boss, how can I feel that Huang Ba is deliberately calculating us and wants us to die here!" when he came to Qin fan, the five spirit beasts looked blue.


    "There are some things you can understand in your heart, so you don''t have to say them." he glanced at him seriously, and Qin fan told him.


    Nodded, the five spirit beast still had an angry expression and said, "you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. I didn''t expect his heart to be so vicious!"


    "Come on, don''t bother about it. We''d better find a way to break the seal!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    In fact, from the moment when he came in and nearly killed Huangtian, Qin fan realized that something was wrong. This is most likely an elaborate game designed by huangba.


    Now, it''s true. The emperor especially hates the royal family. Anyone who knows the relationship between Qin fan and Huang Ba will hurt the killer.


    In addition, there are seals around here. Even if the emperor is not a killer, it is difficult for Qin fan to go out.


    So for huangba, this is the best way to kill Qin fan. Jianyu will never know what the truth is.


    The distance of ten thousand miles was nothing to Qin fan. Soon, they came to the edge of the seal.


    When the five spirit beasts touched the seal without knowing it, the whole person was like being struck by lightning, and his body kept twitching, especially embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Qin fan personally took action at the critical moment, which saved him from danger and escaped.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern when he healed him with the power of life for the first time.


    "Hoo hoo, I feel like I was hit by a natural disaster, but fortunately, I can''t die, but this seal is too strong!" the five spirit beasts struggled to get up with palpitations under the nourishment of the power of life.


    "If you''re not tough, you can trap the emperor? Then stay away from the seal and be careful to hurt you by mistake." Qin fan told him after taking a serious look at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    Next, Qin fan began to devote all his energy to the seal, hoping to find out the weakness of the seal and find a way to crack it.


    This is half a month.


    Now half a month has passed, Qin fan has no clue, and his eyebrows have been frowning.


    It can be seen that this seal makes him feel tricky. Otherwise, with his attainments in array, he should have broken it long ago. It won''t take half a month without a clue.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, the emperor appeared in front of the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao out of thin air. His eyes looked at Qin fan hopefully, hoping for a miracle.


    "My boss has been studying this seal for nearly half a month and has no clue, but don''t worry, nothing in the world can defeat my boss. He must find a way to solve it." the five spirit beast said confidently, and he has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "Are you so confident in him? This seal is made by Huang Feng. No one in the top ten families in ancient times can break it." the emperor said frankly.


    "We are not from the ancient family, and I don''t know any Huangfeng, but I firmly believe that my boss can break the seal!" the five spirit beasts said loudly when they looked at the emperor.


    "Hope, I''ve been trapped here for a long time!" sighed the emperor.


    At this time, Qin fan, who had been studying the seal, suddenly sighed, and then looked back at the five spirit beasts and Huangtian.


    "How''s it going, boss!" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "It''s worthy of being laid by an array master. This seal is really difficult. I''ve never seen such a complex and exquisite seal." Qin fan exclaimed.


    "Can you break it?" Dongfang Ao said straight to the point. This is what they expect most.


    "Yes!"


    "Really? Can you really break it?" the emperor, who was not hopeful, asked with great excitement when Qin Fanyan said that he could break the seal.


    "But judging from the speed at which I broke the array, this seal is too complex. It will take at least a hundred years to break it!" Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "100 years? As long as you can break it, let alone 100 years, I am willing to wait for 1000 years, 10000 years and 100 million years. The key to the question is... Can you really break it?"


    Obviously, the emperor is still in ignorance and can''t believe it is true.


    "I don''t want to be trapped and die here!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan answered the emperor indirectly.


    After that, he thought and resolutely sacrificed all his parts.


    In a flash, as like as two peas, Qin fan, who was the ten, appeared in front of him.


    "You are..." he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. The Emperor didn''t understand what he meant.


    "These are my parts, and there are ten people in total. In this way, it would have taken a hundred years to break the seal. Maybe I can break it smoothly in ten years!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin Fan said proudly.

 Chapter 1216

    "You surprised me more and more, but I want to confirm that you can really break the seal?"


    It feels like a dream. Huangtian really can''t believe it. Qin fan, a mole ant with only the most important cultivation, can wildly break the seal laid by Huangfeng. It''s incredible.


    "Why, are you so unsure of me?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to say. It''s up to you next. If you can really break this seal and let me recover my freedom, I swear to heaven that I have nothing to say when an ox is a horse." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor swore.


    "You said it yourself."


    Wandering around the temple, on the premise of limited self-cultivation, it would be better if the emperor could escort.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately dived down to crack the seal.


    Because this is an extremely huge project, even if Ben Zun and the Ninth National Congress work together separately, it will take at least ten years.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts and others relaxed and calmed down to wait for Qin fan to break the array.


    "Are you his brother?" when Qin fan was breaking the seal, the emperor came to the five spirit beasts and asked seriously.


    "Yes, along the way, I watched him rise." nodded, and the five spirit beast said frankly.


    "Then tell me about this boy. I''m very interested in him." the emperor said with great expectation.


    "What about him? What do you want to hear?" the five spirit beasts asked disapprovingly.


    "Anyway, it will take him at least ten years to break the seal. We have plenty of time. Just tell me what happened after he came to the universe. Anything can be done."


    "Anyway, I''m bored. If you''re interested, it doesn''t hurt to listen." the five spirit beast said freely.


    Next, he told Qin fan all his experiences over the years.


    Of course, just say what should be said. If it involves privacy, the five spirit beasts will shut up.


    After all, Miaomiao''s encounter was too dangerous. When the danger was temporarily relieved, he resolutely released Miaomiao and asked the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao to take good care of her.


    In this way, he can concentrate on cracking the seal without worrying.


    Although there is no memory at all, after getting along for some time, Miaomiao has a good feeling for Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others. It''s not bad without the vigilance and vigilance at the beginning.


    Ten years.


    For the five spirit beasts and Huangtian, ten years is just a breath in the long river of years, and it will soon pass.


    In the past ten years, Qin fan and the nine separate bodies have been going all out to crack the seal.


    Because the layout principle of the seal has been understood, it is not very difficult to crack it, but it takes a long time.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After ten years of painstaking cracking, finally, the seal was successfully broken.


    When the emperor realized that his seal for countless billion years had been cracked at this moment, he stood in place, his eyes full of complex expressions and was at a loss.


    "Elder Huangtian, don''t you always want to go out? This seal has been broken by my boss. Now you are free and can go out!" the five spirit beasts joked when they saw Huangtian''s incredible expression.


    "I, I''m really not dreaming?" the thin body without flesh and blood kept shaking, and the emperor''s voice hesitated, so excited that he didn''t seem to speak.


    "You''re not dreaming. You''ve regained your freedom now. Next, as long as you leave the temple, the soul eroding ring on your neck can be removed, and your flesh and blood can grow again."


    After receiving the nine separate bodies, Qin fan, who was full of fatigue, went straight to the emperor and said, with a look of relief on his face.


    "You broke the seal laid by Huang Feng herself. If she knew, she would be shocked!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great gratitude, and the emperor was shocked.


    "I''m not as powerful as you said, but just to survive." Qin fan waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart and what your purpose is, I only know that your arrival will set me free. I said before that as long as you can give me freedom, I am willing to be a cow and a horse."


    After that, the emperor knelt down to Qin fan in public, very pious.


    "Elder, I can''t stand such a big gift. Get up quickly." unexpectedly, Huangtian really knelt down for himself. Qin fan was stunned and helped him up.


    "After so many years, I can finally get rid of here. You gave me freedom. From now on, I am willing to submit to you. Also, I know your son was kidnapped by the people of the source gate. Don''t worry, I will try to get him back for you." the Emperor was in a good mood and immediately thanked everyone.


    "Can you really help me save my son from the source gate?" Qin fan immediately came to his senses and asked with a moving face.


    "Yuanmen is powerful, but I will fight my life to help you save him." Huangtian promised again.


    "OK, just say this to you. Next, let''s leave the temple and take down the soul circle on your neck, and then use the power of life to help you reshape your body and heal your injury." Qin Fan said contentedly.


    "Thank you."


    After seeing Qin fan''s means, Huangtian had no doubt about him and recognized his ability.


    "Your soul circle involves the whole temple, so if you want to take it down, you must leave the temple, so let''s leave here first and make plans after taking it down." Qin Fan said methodically.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." the emperor obeyed and had no doubt about Qin fan''s orders.


    In other words, he admires Qin fan from the bottom of his heart.


    The temple is different from the general space. Qin fan''s cultivation can''t break the wormhole and leave.


    In desperation, he could only put his hope on Huangtian and let him leave here himself.


    "Compared with the general space, this temple should be more stable. You only have the cultivation of limitless territory. It is really difficult to break it."


    After some explanation, Huangtian stopped talking nonsense and immediately waved his hand. The space in front of him was directly opened into a wormhole.


    "Follow me." looking back at Qin fan, the emperor said frankly.


    The next moment, Qin fan several people into the wormhole, after walking out, it really made a world, and it was a place they had never been.


    "Where is this?" Miaomiao asked curiously when he came to a building.


    "This is the place where I used to practice in seclusion. After so many years, I finally came back!" looking around, the emperor said with emotion.


    "Sit down and let me see how to take down the soul circle." looking at the emperor, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Thank you!"


    The eroding soul circle is connected with the three souls of the emperor. If you are careless, you will destroy his form and spirit.


    Fortunately, it is far from the temple and there is no strong magnetic force, so as long as you are careful enough, there should be no accidents.


    Rao is so, Huangtian is still particularly nervous in the whole process.


    This is the key step for him to recover his freedom. Once the soul circle is removed, he will be completely free.


    This is a very fine process!


    Although Qin fan has full confidence and assurance, he is afraid of accidents, so he is particularly cautious at every step.


    Next, under the gaze of the five spirit beasts, Miaomiao and Dongfang Ao, Qin fan spent nearly three incense sticks before and after, and then carefully took the soul eroding ring off the emperor''s neck.


    Although he was careful enough, he still made the emperor miserable and screamed all the time.


    After three incense sticks, when the soul circle was completely removed, the free seven orifices of the emperor bled.


    I can see that he is in pain, but he has been gritting his teeth and insisting.


    "It''s all right, master. Next, I''ll help you reshape your body with the power of life."


    Put away the soul circle and look at the bleeding emperor in the seven orifices. Qin fan decisively injects strong life force into his body to help him heal and strive to recover in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1217

    I have to admit that the power of life is strong. Driven by Qin fan''s full strength, it takes half a column of incense before and after. Huangtian''s body, which originally had only a skeleton, is unimaginably full of flesh and blood.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with swords, eyebrows and stars appeared in front of him. There was endless oppression between his eyebrows, in sharp contrast to the previous dark and terrible image.


    The completely changed emperor knelt down in front of Qin fan and said, "thank you for saving me. From now on, my life is yours. As long as you say a word, I will never frown."


    "Get up quickly. It''s a little help for me to save you. After all, I''m trapped in the seal. Even if it''s not for you, I''ll come out myself." he quickly helped the emperor up, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Anyway, after being trapped for so many years, you are the only one who can restore my freedom and help me reshape my body. As long as you don''t dislike it, I will follow you and live and die with you." Huangtian is a man of temperament and is extremely grateful.


    He knows who is the greatest hero who can restore his freedom and reshape his flesh. None of this would have happened without Qin fan.


    "I''m going to the temple next, so are you?" Qin fan asked with great interest, looking at the emperor carefully.


    "You gave me my life. I''ll go wherever you go." the emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    He nodded. After thinking for a moment, Qin fan looked at the emperor carefully and said, "if we go to source space to save my son now, how confident do you think we are to save him?"


    "The source space is very large and vast. Do you know where he is?" Huangtian asked seriously.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been to the source space. I thought I could deceive their eyes after being invisible, but I didn''t expect to be found before I started. To be honest, it''s a miracle that I can leave the source space alive. Relatively speaking, their strength is too strong. I only have the cultivation of limitless, and I''m not their opponent at all." I dare not hide it. Qin fanru tells the truth.


    "Although I didn''t pay attention to the people of Yuanmen, you don''t even know where he is. If you break through, I don''t want to deceive you. It''s hard to do. After all, Yuanmen is also an ancient family, and their strength is far more terrible than you think." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, the emperor truthfully said.


    Nodded, Qin fan knew that what he said had been very euphemistic.


    So after weighing again and again, he pressed down his restless heart and said in a loud voice, "let''s go to the temple. I hope I can improve my cultivation and make myself strong. By the way, what is the realm above the limitless realm?"


    "Beyond the border." Huangtian blurted out.


    "Are you beyond the realm now?" Qin fan asked.


    Nodding, the emperor acquiesced.


    "Is there a realm above detachment?"


    "Judging from what is known at present, there is no," emperor said bluntly.


    After a brief discussion, Qin fan still decided to go to the temple and try to improve his cultivation. After all, the cultivation of Wuji Yitian is still too weak for him.


    Because the space pressure in the temple is too great and Miaomiao''s cultivation is too poor, only the ethereal realm, she can''t bear the space pressure of the temple at all.


    So before opening the wormhole again and going to the temple, Qin fan decisively put it into the swallowing beads to ensure her safety.


    Entering the temple again, Qin fan''s mentality is quite different from before.


    Before, every step was like walking on thin ice for fear of threats and irresistible opponents.


    But now it''s different. Emperor Tian is escorting him. He doesn''t pay attention to the experts of the top ten families.


    You know, Huangtian is a cultivation beyond the realm. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    In the temple, Qin fan and his party returned again.


    "The main purpose of our trip to the temple is to experience. In your opinion, where is better for us?" Qin fan asked straight away, looking at the emperor with respect.


    "You usually go to the orc Valley for training. There are many orcs in that place. They are specially kept by the top ten families for training."


    "Orc Valley? There are many orcs there?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    The emperor nodded solemnly and said freely, "yes, the orcs there are all kinds of combinations of different animals and people, with all kinds of strength. The significance of their existence is to serve the ten families. You can see it."


    "Well, you lead the way. We''ll go to the orc valley now." Qin Fan said calmly. Qin fan didn''t consider the risk of going to Orc valley because of the emperor''s presence.


    Anyway, with him as an expert beyond the boundary, even if he encounters danger in the orc Valley, he can turn bad into good by absolute means. There is no need to worry at all.


    The temple is deserted. I went all the way to the orc Valley, but I didn''t see anyone.


    About half a day later, under the leadership of Huangtian, Qin fan and others moved forward at full speed and finally came to the famous Orc valley.


    There are seals around the orc Valley, which is an independent space to prevent orcs from escaping from it.


    "This is the orc Valley!" standing in front of the orc Valley, pointing to the three psychedelic characters in the void, the emperor said calmly.


    "They are all sealed inside?" the five spirit beast asked with a frown.


    "Well, they can only move in the orc valley. There are strong seals around to prevent them from coming out." he nodded, and the emperor said truthfully.


    "If you don''t do it, do you think you can come out of the orc Valley alive with the cultivation of the three of us?" asked Dongfang Ao Lang, who had never spoken.


    "It''s very difficult, but Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can. You may not be able to get out." he looked up and down at Dongfang Ao, and the emperor said frankly.


    "It''s all the cultivation accomplishments of limitless territory. Do you look down on me?" Dongfang Ao said angrily.


    "It''s not a matter of looking down on them, but you don''t have their advantages here."


    "Tell me." Dongfang Ao broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Qin fan''s attack is not to mention for the time being. His body is comparable to Hongmeng''s most precious level defense, which can''t be broken by ordinary orcs."


    "I agree with this. His defense is really unique and no one can break it!" nodded in agreement, but Dongfang Ao focused on the five spirit beasts and said, "what''s his advantage compared with me?"


    "His advantage is too obvious. He has the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, which is the collection of the five holy beasts. Some of the blood of the orcs themselves is part of the monster, so the five spirit beasts can form natural restraint against the orcs. Often the orcs retreat when they see him, let alone kill him."


    "Well, that''s really the case." looking at the five spirit beasts bitterly, Dongfang Ao was filled with emotion.


    "All right, let''s go in and have a look first."


    Looking up at the seal in front of him, Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    The purpose of the seal is to prevent the orcs from coming out and getting in unhindered.


    When he really entered the seal, Qin fan could really feel it. The atmosphere inside became depressed, and even the air was filled with a bloody taste, which was frightening.


    For the first time, Qin fan''s mind shrouded the distance of a hundred miles. Everything in this range was shrouded by him, even the breath of an ant.


    However, to Qin fan''s consternation, when they came in, several strong smells in this range seemed to smell the smell of death. They all fled quickly and dared not stay for a moment.


    At the beginning, he was worried that the breath of the five spirit beasts was too fierce. Qin fan specially told the five spirit beasts to suppress his breath and not to scare the orcs away.


    However, in the next half column of incense, it was the same wherever they went.


    In the end, Qin fan had to focus on the emperor. It was his transcendent cultivation that scared the orcs from facing each other.


    "Cough, you''d better suppress your breath, or we may not see any orcs along the way." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "No problem!"


    The emperor immediately restrained his breath.


    Moreover, in order to avoid being recognized, the emperor also hid his true face.


    In this way, even if you meet a royal expert, you can''t recognize him.

 Chapter 1218

    The main purpose of Huangtian''s visit to Orc valley with Qin fan and others is to protect them.


    He is a card, easy not to hand, only to the critical juncture of life and death, he has the need to hand.


    When the five spirit beasts and the emperor all restrained their breath, there was no accident this time.


    Then, within a hundred miles, three orcs stared at them, as if they were prey.


    "These three orcs have two limitless double heaven and one limitless triple heaven. You should be careful." the powerful mind locked the three orcs, and the emperor warned.


    "Hey, hey, I want to see how powerful they are!" the five spirit beasts laughed ferociously, and were not afraid at all.


    Anyway, there is no danger to their lives, so they can open their hands and feet to fight with the orcs. After all, even if they are defeated, the emperor will turn the tide.


    Soon, three ferocious orcs came to kill them, as fast as lightning, and without a pause, they killed them frantically.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The three of Qin fan had already made preparations. At the moment, Qin fan was attacked by an ORC with a head and a tiger, who exuded a strong breath and burst out of combat effectiveness.


    What''s more terrible is that it is the cultivation of limitless triple heaven, which completely crushed Qin fan, a master of limitless triple heaven.


    The five spirit beasts face an ORC with a lion''s head, and their cultivation is not bad.


    Dongfang Ao''s opposite is a Jinpeng with a head, which is quite strange.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After reaching the limitless realm, the gap between each small realm is a world of difference in strength.


    Although Qin fan and the ORC with tiger head only have two small gaps, when they really fight, he can''t withstand the storm like attack.


    Soon, the orc beat him to the ground, blindly passive defense, and there was no chance to fight.


    The only good thing is that Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Even though the orc is no matter how arrogant, he can''t break through his defense.


    On one side, Emperor Tian stood quietly in the distance with his chest in his hands. His sharp eyes had been staring at the three orcs, ready to take action at any time.


    Qin fan couldn''t resist the orc''s attack, and the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao were no better. They were injured to varying degrees because they didn''t have Qin fan''s strong defense.


    Rao is so. The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao show great combat effectiveness. Even if they are at an absolute disadvantage, they gradually stabilize the situation and remain invincible.


    With the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the adaptation of banzhuxiang, Qin fan fought steadily, fought back gradually and began to hunt the orcs.


    Although the orcs fought by Qin fan were the cultivation of limitless triple heaven, under the crazy attack of ten color force and Hongmeng''s precious blood dragon divine sword, the ORC with tiger head was unable to resist at first. After being stabbed by the blood dragon divine sword, he began to be weak.


    Then, under Qin fan''s careful planning, the ten color force bombarded it, directly blasted the ORC with tiger head into slag and died on the spot.


    "But so!" Qin fan grinned after killing the orc without blood.


    "You didn''t do your best, did you?" the emperor came to him and asked with a little surprise.


    "It''s not worth my life to deal with it!" Qin Fan said with a grin.


    In this war, he only fought his own battle, and the other nine parts were not released.


    I can''t imagine how tough he would be once he released all nine parts. I''m afraid the battle would have ended long ago.


    "You are the cultivation of Wuji yichongtian now. It is not too difficult to kill the orcs of Wuji sanchongtian. If you are allowed to attack with all your strength, do you think you can clean up the orcs of Wuji wuchongtian?" looking at Qin fan with great interest, Huangtian asked in a loud voice.


    "You''ve really stopped me. I''ve never fought with the experts of the Wuji wuchongtian. After reaching the Wuji realm, the gap between each realm is very different. To be honest, I''m not sure. This can only be known when I meet the experts of the Wuji wuchongtian." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant, and is very calm.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao are still shopping.


    Relatively speaking, Dongfang Ao is the strength of limitless triple heaven. It is not too difficult for the orc of limitless double heaven.


    So soon after Qin fan finished the battle, he easily killed the ORC.


    So far, there are only five spirit beasts and the ORC with lion''s head.


    From the scene of the confrontation, the five spirit beasts that display the ultimate form of the holy beast at the moment, coupled with the violent state, are very strong and do not lose the wind.


    When he showed the original power of the holy beast, the orc who had been afraid to attack with his head and tail collapsed immediately and tried to escape.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts went up and directly tore its body with the original force, which was extremely bloody and ferocious.


    "The power of the source! It''s really not simple!" he saw the power of the source at a glance. The emperor nodded as he said, very pleased.


    "Boss, you''re too powerful now. It''s not hard to kill the beast of limitless triple heaven, and you killed it with your own master. It''s terrible that you didn''t do anything!" after killing the beast, the five spirit beast rushed up and said in great shock.


    "Now it''s just the beginning. For us, the real challenge is behind. Let''s continue." Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    In the next three days, Qin fan and his party shuttled through the orc valley. God blocked the killing Buddha. No Orc could pose a threat to them.


    Of course, the orcs they meet now are all below the limitless five heavy days, and the threat is limited. In addition, Qin fan and others are very fierce, so it is naturally impossible to kill him.


    Then he went on and seemed to enter the hinterland. He met more and more orcs, not only powerful, but also in large numbers.


    Rao is so. Qin fan has nine parts to fight separately, so Huangtian has never had a chance to fight.


    On this day, Qin fan, who had just passed through a fierce battle, suddenly found a familiar smell in front of him. He immediately stood still and his face became ferocious.


    "Is it him? It''s really a narrow road for friends. How could he come here?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and very surprised.


    However, because of the emperor''s presence, they were confident and did not panic.


    "Why, do you see an acquaintance?" the emperor asked curiously when he saw that Qin fan''s faces were different.


    "Acquaintances? Enemies! We almost died in that guy''s hands some time ago. Thanks to our great fortune, we slowed down, but I didn''t expect him to come to this temple. It seems that one of us is destined to die here!" Dongfang Ao smiled ferociously, and his face became cruel.


    What Qin Fan said was no one else. It was Xiao Long of the Xiao family in Tianfu. At the moment, he was coming face to face.


    "Ha ha, am I dazzled? You even came to the temple? And let me meet you in the orc Valley? God treats me well. I want to see if someone will save you today!" Xiao Long, who looked at the prey, said fiercely, with a murderous look.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s fate that we meet here, but don''t be happy too early. You''re not sure who died!" Qin Fan said coldly, and his eyes looking at Xiao Long were filled with disdain.


    "Hum, at the beginning, you three were my defeated generals in the chaos world. Why, can''t you see that your cultivation has made great progress by leaps and bounds?" he sneered. Xiao Long looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Hey, hey, laugh, you won''t laugh soon!" the five spirit beast said murderously.


    In his opinion, if Qin fan orders, he can kill him at any time with the cultivation of Huangtian transcendence.


    It is almost certain that Xiao Long will die this time.


    "If you need my help, you can say it at any time." the emperor stood quietly beside Qin fan, his face calm.


    "Not for the time being. Isn''t he the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian? I want to try my limits this time and see if I have a chance to kill him!"


    He refused without thinking about it. Qin fan resolutely released all the nine parts and was ready to play with Xiao Long to decide whether to die or not.

 Chapter 1219

    "Boss, Dongfang AO and I will help you!" the blood of the five spirit beasts boils, emitting a strong sense of war.


    He knew how terrible Xiao Long''s strength was. Qin fan alone was not his opponent at all.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Wait until I can''t stand it."


    After that, Qin fan, like a lightning bolt, directly and cruelly killed him with the blood dragon sword.


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Seeing Qin fan''s unkind initiative to kill him, Xiao Long''s mouth tilted slightly, his eyebrows were light, and his face was full of disdain.


    The next moment, when Qin fan was close, he abused the past with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    The hand is the sky fist tearing the sky and the earth. It is full of domineering. When each fist bombards, the surrounding space collapses, making the living space continuously compressed.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been tortured to death before, dared not hesitate. He immediately resolutely sacrificed the nine parts, joined hands with the Buddha to form a closed loop, trapped Xiao Long, and swallowed up the past with the power of Titans mixed with the power of Hongmeng source.


    "Eh!"


    Xiao Long has seen the terrible power of the Titans. Now he can''t help shouting again and is highly nervous.


    However, he is the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian, and has absolutely crushed Qin fan in strength. Even in the face of Qin fan''s nine separate bodies and this Buddha at the same time, he does not lose the wind. At the moment, when facing the power of the raging Titans, he is like a dragon and easily avoids it.


    "Senior, do you think it is possible for my boss to defeat him?"


    Seeing that Qin fan couldn''t attack for a long time, the anxious five spirit beasts took the initiative to ask.


    "It''s hard! Xiao Long has an absolute advantage in strength. Although Qin fan''s Titan power is terrible and has enough separation, it seems that he can''t make up for this huge gap. His only advantage now is that he has a defense level comparable to Hongmeng Zhibao, which can make him stand invincible for the time being and won''t collapse so quickly." looking at it slightly, Huangtian saw the advantages and disadvantages, The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "We had a fight in the chaos world before. The three of us are not his opponents. This guy''s strength is really terrible. However, the boss just killed the orcs of Wuji triple heaven so easily, and only the original master shot, but the nine parts didn''t do it. Now he tried his best to Fu Xiaolong. Is there really no hope?" the five spirit beasts didn''t die.


    "When you reach the limitless realm, the gap between each realm is very different. Although there is only two small realms between the limitless triple heaven and the quintuple heaven, it is really hundreds or even tens of thousands of times in terms of strength. You can understand what I mean when you reach the limitless double heaven. Of course, Qin fan I''m not an ordinary person. I hope he can create miracles, and I''m looking forward to it. "Huangtian talked freely, and then put all his energy on Qin fan, and his eyes became hot.


    Because of the emperor''s God of the sea needle, even if Xiao Long is very strong, the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao are calm enough.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan played with Xiao Long and killed him without reservation.


    However, his absolute strength could not be made up. Finally, the Honghuang separated body and the yin-yang separated body were killed one after another, and his situation became more and more embarrassed. He was completely unable to withstand Xiao Long''s stormy attack.


    The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, who stood still, finally couldn''t see it. They were ready to rush up to help Qin fan at any time.


    "Wait, don''t hurry!" just as they were ready to rush up, Huangtian suddenly stretched out his hand and motioned them not to be impulsive.


    "You can''t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, several of the boss''s personal assignments will be killed by him!" the five spirit beasts clenched their steel teeth angrily, and their bloody eyes showed a ferocious killing intention.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen. Besides, what''s the purpose of you coming to the temple? Isn''t it to break through the limit of cultivation? But how to break through if you don''t experience the test of life and death? It''s a good process for him to improve himself. If you can''t even bear this risk, it''s difficult for you to break through."


    Huangtian''s words calmed the restless five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao.


    They stopped talking immediately, but their eyes looking at Qin fan were still full of uneasy looks, very uneasy.


    Moreover, after the emperor killed Qin fan''s two separate bodies one after another, he became braver and braver, and his hand became more and more cruel. Step by step, he abused Qin fan and the remaining seven separate bodies to death.


    Under absolute power, chaos, stars and evil mind were also killed in turn.


    The situation is getting more and more serious. Qin fan, who has lost five parts, is like being taken off an arm. He begins to become powerful and can''t get up from his heart.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, who had calmed down, began to agitate again.


    This time, without waiting for them to speak, Huangtian glanced at them and said: "People can only break out when they are forced to the end of the mountain and water, and so can Qin fan. However, because of too many separation, he rarely experiences the feeling that life is hanging on the line, so don''t be impatient and continue to let Xiao Long kill. I promise you, there will be no accident to Qin fan''s original master."


    "That''s what you said. If my boss has something wrong, I......" looking at the emperor with red eyes, the five spirit beasts didn''t finish talking at last.


    "How are you?" Xiangran smiled, and the emperor said seriously, "he is my benefactor. Without him, I am not human, ghost or ghost. He gave me my life and freedom. Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I''m not less worried about him than you."


    "I believe you for the time being." the five spirit beasts said angrily with their fists clenched.


    Qin fan''s situation became more and more unbearable, and then the destruction part, death part and life part were also killed, but the spiritual part and the self were still struggling to support.


    However, from the current situation, Xiao Longsheng has the coupons in his hand and can do it easily. As long as he is willing, he has the absolute strength to end the battle within ten moves and completely kill Qin fan and his soul.


    "Boy, do you see the gap between us now? You also want to fight with me. You take yourself too seriously!" Xiao Long, who took the initiative in his hand, was complacent. He was looking at Qin fan with a superior attitude and planning strategies.


    "Next is your last separation... Die!!!"


    Xiao Long, who is worried about long nights and dreams, just wants to kill Qin fan quickly with a quick knife.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan could not resist Xiao Long''s attack. He could die miserably at any time. At the critical moment, his heart stood up and a magical force covered Xiao Long''s body like a curtain of heaven.


    "Eh!"


    When this force covered Xiao Long, the next moment, Xiao Long, who was emitting a murderous gas and was preparing to kill, suddenly stopped, his eyes became confused, stood in place like a wooden chicken, didn''t know what to do, and even forgot to kill Qin fan.


    The sudden change made the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao look at each other and look stunned, because they didn''t know what the situation was.


    On the contrary, he frowned and said he couldn''t understand the scene.


    You know, when Qin fan was in danger, he was ready to take action, but unexpectedly, he stopped at the critical moment.


    Opposite, Qin fan is not idle.


    At the moment when Xiao Long stopped attacking, he saw a cold flash in his own eyes. Immediately, the blood Dragon Sword split a sharp sword spirit and fiercely chopped at Xiao Long''s head.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under this sword, if there is no accident, Xiao Long is bound to be split in half. After all, no matter how powerful his defense is, he can''t resist the edge of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the blood dragon sword was about to succeed, Xiao Long suddenly woke up. Suddenly, his black eyes showed a look of fear and shouted bad.


    He was trying to avoid the sword of the blood dragon sword, but under the incomparable sword spirit, everything came too late.


    When the sharp edge of the sword came down hard, Xiao Long just had time to side over.


    At the next moment, half of his arm was unloaded by the blood dragon sword, and suddenly blood gushed. Xiao Long screamed like a beast, especially tragic.

 Chapter 1220

    "Ah, boy, what did you do to me just now? Why?"


    Clutching the arm that was frantically racing blood, Xiao Long screamed, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The injury caused by Hongmeng Zhibao can''t heal itself. According to Xiao Long''s current situation, even if he is the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian, his injury can''t be healed without the counter life fruit.


    At present, his strength was greatly damaged when he was removed from one arm. When he faced the ferocious Qin fan again, he took a cold breath for no reason, and his face showed a look of fear.


    "Didn''t expect this?" he laughed cruelly. Qin fan looked at him bloodthirsty and was ready to kill again.


    "Hum, I won''t play with you today. I''ll never spare you when we meet again next time."


    Xiao Long, who has no heart for war and is seriously injured, has only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Seeing that Xiao long wanted to leave, the five spirit beasts, who had been unable to restrain themselves for a long time, immediately blocked in front of him like lightning and looked at him with an evil smile. Their gloomy expression was like trying to eat people.


    Unwilling to have a conflict, Xiao Long wants to escape from another direction, but Dongfang Ao has long been blocked there, making him have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Don''t you want to kill me, the evil seed of the Xiao family in Tianfu? I still want to go today with such a good opportunity?" Dongfang Ao said with hatred. His eyes looking at Xiao Long are like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "You''d better not provoke me. I''m the core disciple of the Xiao family in Tianfu. If you kill me, you will suffer bloody revenge from the Xiao family. Moreover, I''m not the only one who came to the temple to experience this time, but also several super experts in Tianfu. If you dare to mess around, I guarantee you won''t get out of the orc Valley!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, Xiao Long was silent, I''ve felt fear from the bottom of my heart.


    He knows that it''s hard to end well today. Qin fan and they won''t let go of themselves.


    "If I had known this, why should I have?" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    The next moment, Qin fan took the initiative to kill him.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao also hunted ferociously and spared no effort to kill Xiao Long.


    Being cut off has a great impact on Xiao Long. At the moment, his strength is less than 50% of his peak strength. The result can be imagined.


    Under the relentless attack of Qin fan''s three men, he soon fell back. Finally, under Qin fan''s blood dragon sword, he was directly cut off his head and died on the spot.


    In order to kill them all, the five spirit beasts directly wiped out his three souls, so that he had no chance to die.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t believe you killed him!"


    After witnessing Xiao Long''s murder, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao both looked at him with an astonishing expression and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "To kill is to kill, but I also paid the price of eight separate bodies? Just now he almost killed me." Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and said with a tired face.


    Rao is so. After all, he killed Xiao Long. He feels gratified from his heart.


    "Just now I thought you were not Xiao Long''s opponent, let alone kill him, but I didn''t expect you to succeed. It''s really shocking to kill the master of Wuji wuchongtian by leaping over the level with the cultivation of Wuji yichongtian." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huangtian praised him without stinginess, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "I''m just lucky. In terms of absolute strength, I''m not his opponent." Qin Fan said calmly. He knows how big the gap between himself and Xiao Long is. The key to turning defeat into victory lies in his soul.


    "Boss, what happened just now? Xiao Long was going to kill you, but he stopped at the critical moment and let you kill him. Did you do anything to him?"


    Looking at Qin fan curiously, the five spirit beasts said their confusion and confusion.


    What he is asking now is exactly what Dongfang AO and Huangtian want to know. After all, the scene just now is too evil.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. I just know now that mind separation can control other people''s hearts, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it now, so I just controlled Xiao Long for a moment, otherwise he won''t wake up." there are no outsiders here, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Mind separation can control other people''s mind? Is it so mysterious?" Dongfang Ao was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, but my research on the power of mind is too limited. It seems that I still have to focus on myself." Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep breath.


    Although Xiao Long was successfully killed in this war, Qin fan paid the price of eight separate bodies after all, and the surviving self and spiritual separate bodies were injured to varying degrees.


    So immediately after explaining, he sat on the ground, healed with the power of life, and refined the remaining eight parts as soon as possible.


    Because it is in the orc Valley, there are dangers everywhere. Therefore, when Qin fan closes the door to heal his wounds, the five spirit beasts, Dongfang AO and Huangtian guard around Qin fan in the shape of goods to ensure that he is safe.


    Three days later, Qin fan left the customs again.


    Can obviously feel that after this fight, Qin fan''s strength has been significantly improved.


    Although it failed to break through the limitless duality, the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly, and his breath has been improved compared with before.


    "It''s still a little close." Qin fan regretted that he couldn''t make a breakthrough.


    "You can''t force yourself to practice. Let it be. But judging from your current situation, it doesn''t take long to break through to the limitless double heaven." the emperor comforted Qin fan when he knew what Qin fan was regretting.


    "I hope, thanks to you this time, otherwise we can''t let go and wander in the orc valley." looking at the emperor with gratitude, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "We have achieved each other. This is what I should do." he smiled and said.


    "OK, let''s go on." Qin Fan said freely after seeing the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    For them, wandering the orc Valley has just begun. If they want to go out, even if it goes well, it is impossible for them to go out for three or five years.


    In the next three months, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao have been invincible.


    Although the orcs they meet can more or less pose a threat to them, once they get serious, or the five spirit beasts emit the smell of holy beasts, they can turn defeat into victory and take the lead.


    Overall, their current strength in Orc Valley is very smooth, and they have not met any really powerful orcs.


    On this day, Qin fan and his party continued to walk in the orc valley.


    But just then, Huangtian, who had been walking side by side with Qin fan, suddenly stopped, frowned and looked like he had found something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing that the cultivation reached beyond the realm, the emperor''s divine mind shrouded a wider range, which could make him look like this, which showed that things were not simple.


    "There are two forces fighting in front. If nothing happens, it should be the Xiao family in Tianfu and the Dongfang family in Yuanmen." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor said truthfully.


    "Tianfu and Yuanmen are fighting here? They deserve to be sworn enemies." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "These two are not good birds. What shall we do?" the five spirit beasts asked angrily.


    "Go and have a look first." Qin Fan said quietly.


    Immediately, he rushed ahead and flew to the core of the confrontation at a blinking speed.


    A moment later, Qin fan and his party came to the place of the fierce battle.


    At the moment, Tianfu was surviving under the crazy attack of Yuanmen. Only three people were in a mess. There were miserable bodies on the ground.


    On the contrary, there are 18 people in Yuanmen at the moment, and they still maintain high combat effectiveness and are extremely fierce.


    In the current situation, if the emperor doesn''t intervene, in the next hundred moves, there is no doubt that the remaining three people in Tianfu will die, and there can be no miracle.


    "That man is the young master of Tianfu. No wonder Yuanmen wants to kill them all!" Huangtian blurted out as if he recognized something.


    "The little Lord of heaven? Do you know him?" Qin fan asked with a stunned expression.


    "I saw him when he was a child and had a one-sided relationship, which I am familiar with." the emperor''s words are conclusive, indicating that it is impossible to admit his mistake.

 Chapter 1221

    "If the young leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu is killed here, the contradiction between their two ancient families may become more and more irreconcilable." Dongfang Ao said solemnly.


    "Boss, shall we ambush them?" the five spirit beasts asked with gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity for us?" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan''s face showed a wise smile.


    "Opportunity? You mean..." looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the five spirit beasts looked stunned.


    "Didn''t Jianyu say that the ancient family was powerful and we had to fight with strength? In my opinion, this is a great opportunity to join hands with the Xiao family!" Qin Fan said with a calculation in his heart.


    "But boss, we just killed Xiao Long, and Xiao Mie, Xiao Jue, Xiao Han and Xiao Ni all died directly or indirectly because of us. Do you think we can join hands with the Xiao family?" the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down. They always thought it was a little mysterious.


    "Compared with the young masters of the Xiao family, what are Xiao Long and Xiao Mie? They are completely like mole ants." Qin Fan said proudly with a sneer.


    "The benefactor is right. Xiao Ding has an extraordinary position in Tianfu, which is by no means comparable to Xiao Long''s generation. Judging from his current situation, he has reached a life and death situation. If we can save him at this time, maybe we can really make friends with Tianfu."


    Huangtian expressed his support for Qin fan and recognized his ideas.


    Just for a moment, two more people were killed in Tianfu, leaving only Xiao Ding and a single seedling to survive.


    At the moment, he was black and blue and full of holes. Even standing was very difficult and miserable to the limit.


    "Xiao Ding, didn''t you expect today?"


    When Xiao Ding was the only one left, the master of Yuanmen didn''t hurry to kill him, but surrounded him and mocked him like a clown.


    "Why did you know I would come to the orc valley of the temple to practice? Your source gate deliberately ambushed me here?" Xiao Ding''s face twisted with blood on his mouth, and his eyes were full of unwilling look when he looked at the source gate master.


    "If I say you have a traitor in heaven, you won''t believe it." a middle-aged man laughed sarcastically.


    "Traitor? Who do you mean?" Xiao Ding''s face was livid and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You''re going to die anyway. It''s OK to tell you. It''s Xiao Kun, the elder of your Xiao family. He worked hard for our source gate many years ago. Why, didn''t you expect? Ha ha..." he laughed recklessly, and the source gate expert was particularly proud.


    "Xiao Kun? It''s him! I said why he insisted on persuading his father to let me come to the temple for training. He colluded with your source gate and deliberately calculated on me." he clenched his fist and understood how to kill Xiao Ding, especially angry.


    "Even if you react now, it''s too late. Today you''re doomed to die here!"


    Lengbingbing looked into Xiao Ding''s eyes and immediately the master of the source gate stopped talking nonsense. With a big hand, he directly ordered the master of the source gate to kill the past, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "It''s up to you next."


    When Xiao Ding was in a desperate situation and his life was in danger at any time, Qin fan turned his face and looked at the emperor seriously at the critical moment. That meaning could not be more obvious.


    Solemnly nodded, the emperor, who had never made a move, looked down and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go now."


    At the next moment, the emperor, whose cultivation reached beyond the realm, directly turned into an arrow and killed more than a dozen experts of the source gate like lightning.


    These Yuanmen experts are powerful. I thought it would be difficult even if Huangtian did it himself. However, when Huangtian did it, Qin fan opened his eyes. All the people of Yuanmen died on the spot.


    seckill!


    I can''t believe that the emperor of killing is so terrible that killing is invisible, far beyond cognition.


    "This, this... How did he do it?" the five spirit beasts asked stunned.


    "Second kill! This strength is terrible!"


    Dongfang Ao is also thrilled from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin fan also looked at the emperor in disbelief. His expression was stunned and deeply shocked.


    "All the people in Yuanmen are killed. It''s up to you next." after completing the task easily, Huangtian came to Qin fan with a calm face.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t waste time on this matter, but went straight to Xiao Ding.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Xiao Ding, who was also shocked.


    "No, I''m fine. Who are you?" Xiao Ding asked, looking at Qin fan in a daze.


    "My native place is unknown. If you like, just call me Qin fan." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Qin fan? I''ve heard of your name, but how did you come here?" Xiao Ding asked, looking at Qin fan curiously.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he looked unbearable and vomited a mouthful of blood. At the moment, it seemed that it was difficult to even stand up.


    It can be seen that the injury on his body is so serious that it has threatened his life.


    "If you can trust me, just sit down and I''ll heal you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Xiao Ding, who was covered with blood, didn''t say much, and immediately sat on the ground with a painful face.


    At the next moment, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of life to heal him.


    Although Xiao Ding looks very embarrassed, most of them are flesh and skin injuries. At the moment, he recovers quickly with the naked eye under the nourishment of the power of life.


    After half a column of incense, when Qin fan stopped, Xiao Ding''s injury completely healed, and opened his eyes like a spring breeze.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Did you just heal me with the power of life?" Xiao Ding asked bluntly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great gratitude.


    "Exactly."


    "I''ve heard of your name. Now, it''s true that your name is true." when talking, Xiao Ding focused on Huangtian, looked at him with great respect and asked, "I don''t know what to call this elder? You killed all the experts of the source sect in an instant just now. It should be an excellent cultivation achievement?"


    "The name is just a title. It doesn''t matter. Besides, the person who killed Yuanmen just now is because of him, so if you want to thank me, thank him."


    He looked at Xiao Ding proudly, but Huangtian immediately became respectful when he looked at Qin fan.


    Seeing that Huangtian didn''t want to say more, let alone expose his identity, Xiao Ding was also an interesting person. He immediately shut up and stopped asking.


    "I''m Xiao Ding, the young leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu. Brother Qin fan, how can I thank you for saving me?" he focused on Qin fan again. Xiao Ding reported to his family with a sincere attitude.


    "Even if I''m grateful, I''ll do something. However, I killed several people in your Tianfu who wanted to kill me. I just want to tell you that I don''t intend to be an enemy of your Tianfu." looking squarely into Xiao Ding''s eyes, Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Those people you mentioned are Xiao Jue, Xiao Han, Xiao Ni, Xiao Mie and others?" Xiao Ding asked bluntly.


    "Exactly."


    Nodded, Qin fan was surprised that he knew all this.


    "They are all subordinates of Xiao Kun, the elder of Tianfu. It''s no big deal if they die. Besides, you saved me this time. From now on, Tianfu will owe you a favor." after that, Xiao Ding took out a waist token and handed it to him, "This is my Tianfu order. Take it. If you have any questions in the future, you can take this token to Tianfu to find me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Qin fan didn''t think much. He immediately took the Tianfu order and looked at it. It was engraved with ancient and simple patterns. It looked very mysterious, and it also injected a magical force into it, which was unpredictable.


    "See you later!"


    After sending the token, Xiao Ding had no intention of staying. He immediately opened the wormhole and went straight out of the orc valley.


    "Saved his life and gave him such a token. Is it useful?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate this token. With this token, you can enter Tianfu and get VIP treatment." after looking at the Tianfu order in Qin fan''s hand, the knowledgeable emperor''s face was calm.


    Relieved, Qin fan calmly said, "OK, let''s go on."

 Chapter 1222

    Qin fan didn''t expect to be the Savior of the young master of the Xiao family in Tianfu.


    However, Dongfang Ao on one side was disappointed. He frowned tightly, his face was very dignified and worried.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Qin fan hurriedly went over to appease him and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do justice. If the Xiao family dare to embarrass you, I''ll kill you."


    "I''m fine." he smiled reluctantly, and Dongfang Ao pretended to be free and easy.


    Next, the four of them continued to wander in the orc valley.


    In the past three months, the orcs they met were scattered and disorganized, which naturally made it difficult to pose a threat to them.


    But now, just before they came to a canyon, there appeared a group of orcs in front of them, about a hundred heads, all looking at them ferociously.


    "Are we coming to the orc''s nest?" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    Suddenly, facing so many orcs, he had no idea of fighting, because even if he did, he could not fight so many orcs together.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Qin fan made a quick decision and said, "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, let''s withdraw."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Huangtian, who stood beside Qin fan, said calmly.


    "Too late? What do you mean?" Dongfang asked proudly.


    Before the emperor could answer, suddenly, a crowd of orcs came out behind them. The number was also more than 100. They made dumplings for the four of them directly in the narrow canyon.


    "Are they premeditated? How can I feel like being calculated?" when I realized that I was attacked, the five spirit beasts looked very blue and very unhappy.


    "Look at the corpses underground. It''s not difficult to judge. This is a Jedi in the orc valley. We call it yixiantian. People who come to the orc Valley for training will be ambushed by orcs here. If they can''t survive, there will be only one way to die." Huangtian talked with assurance and was very clear about the routines of these orcs.


    "You already know, right? In that case, why don''t you remind us?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "If I remind you, your experience will be meaningless, but don''t worry. With me, they can''t do anything even if they are surrounded. Everything is under control."


    The emperor was very confident in his words. He didn''t take these orcs seriously at all.


    "What do you suggest we do next?" Qin fan asked, looking at the emperor carefully.


    "You can do what you should do when I''m not here. I ensure that your bottom line is immortality. Only after the test of life and death can you gain from experience." when Qin fan asked, the emperor was respectful and did not dare to go against it.


    He nodded. Qin fan, who was not Mo Ji''s man, immediately glanced at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang AO and said, "he''s right. We came to the temple for experience, so next we''ll treat the emperor as not here and see if we can kill a blood path with our own strength!"


    "Well, I can finally kill today. I want to see how powerful these orcs are."


    The five spirit beasts had an open-minded attitude. When the voice fell, he resolutely displayed the ultimate form and violent state of the holy beast, and showed the original power of the holy beast. Without greeting, he directly killed the orcs like a wolf.


    At the moment of shooting, the five spirit beasts no longer suppressed their breath, directly released the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and then killed them with a rolling posture.


    "Ow..."


    A shrill voice shocked the world.


    In an instant, the smell of the ancestor of the holy beast from the five spirit beasts scared the orcs back again and again, and the fear from the depths of their souls kept them silent.


    Rao is so. After all, orcs are a combination of human and beast, and they still have human blood. Therefore, even if they are afraid, they do not flee, but are afraid to look at all this from a distance.


    After a sigh of relief, the orcs seemed to believe that they had a great advantage in quantity. Therefore, when the five spirit beasts attacked like wolves, they did not shrink back. Instead, you look at me and I look at you, as if they had agreed, and then they killed the five spirit beasts together.


    At the same time when the five spirit beasts started, Qin fan and Dongfang Ao were not idle.


    Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the nine parts, put all his eggs in one basket, and was ready to go shopping.


    Dongfang aozeshi displays three heads and six arms, which makes his body as the center and forms a life restricted area within a radius of 100 meters. All orcs who are close to this place are hanged without defense.


    On the other hand, he hovered in the air, standing still and taking charge of the overall situation.


    Some unkind orcs saw that he was alone and wanted to kill him, but it was amazing that no matter how powerful those orcs were, they could not get close to the emperor within ten meters.


    The area within ten meters is like an invisible wall, blocking their way forward.


    The orcs are ferocious, especially when they join hands to attack, they become unstoppable. Even though Qin fan''s attacks are desperate, they can''t stop their attacks comparable to the tide.


    Seeing something wrong, when the three of them were abused and retreated, the five spirit beasts roared angrily again and immediately sacrificed 480 million evil spirits.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    When countless evil spirits jumped out of the five spirit beasts one after another and recklessly wreaked havoc on the orcs, the orcs were scared as if they were facing great enemies, all of them were in panic and fear.


    "Eh!"


    This move even Huangtian was surprised, because he didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts would have so many separate bodies, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    The only regret is that the strength of these demons is limited and it is difficult to pose a threat to the orcs.


    However, when hundreds of thousands of evil spirits separately besieged an orc, even if they could not kill it, it also embarrassed the ORC.


    Soon, the situation on the field was reversed. Basically, every ORC was entangled by hundreds of thousands of demons and lacked skills.


    Some orcs were not bothered by it and ran away directly. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "These are all your parts?"


    Dongfang Ao was also the first time to see the demon spirit separation of the five spirit beasts. He immediately looked at him with an amazing expression and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "It''s really incredible. I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t expect you to keep this move. I want to know how many parts it is?" Dongfang Ao asked with an admiring look at the five spirit beasts.


    "480 million, of course, this is only a part of it. If all of them are sacrificed, the orc Valley may not fit." the five spirit beasts said lightly.


    With the emergence of the evil spirit separation, the situation on the field was basically controlled. Under the threat of the evil spirit separation, the orcs quickly dispersed, and all fled and disappeared.


    Naturally, the robbery of Qin fan was resolved without bloodshed. It was very easy.


    "Hey, hey, I thought this group of orcs were so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so. He counseled!" looking at the direction of the orcs'' escape, the five spirit beasts took back all the evil spirits, especially proud.


    "We have passed this disaster?" Dongfang Ao said with relief.


    Don''t say, it''s really thanks to the 480 million evil spirits of the five spirit beasts. Otherwise, it''s almost impossible to get out of the first line easily.


    "The challenge has just begun!" but just then, the emperor stood in the air with a discovered expression and said.


    "What do you mean? Are there any orcs coming? But it doesn''t matter. As long as they dare to come, I promise to kill them all!" the five spirit beasts said boldly, with absolute confidence in the separation of the demon spirit.


    "This time, it''s not the ordinary orcs, but the Dragon man beast, one of the three experts in the orc Valley!" Huangtian said seriously, but his words were gentle and he was still in a state of planning strategies.


    "Dragon, man and beast? Is it the combination of dragon and man?" Dongfang Ao asked curiously.


    "Yes, he is the cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian. Even if you three work together, I''m afraid you''re not its opponent." the emperor said bluntly, paused, and he continued, "he has come!"

 Chapter 1223

    While talking, the so-called dragon, man and beast appeared in front of Qin fan like ghosts.


    The so-called dragon man beast is the head and body of a dragon, so it looks quite strange and creepy.


    Although the Dragon woman has the characteristics of man and dragon at the same time, it is quite different from the Dragon man and beast in front of her.


    When the Dragon man beast came, his sharp eyes glanced at Qin fan, Huangtian and others, and then stopped at the five spirit beast. The look in his eyes became dignified in an instant.


    "You have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts at the same time. How on earth did you do it?" the Dragon man beast said seriously. The strangeness of the five spirit beasts made him very uneasy.


    "I was born like this." the five spirit beasts responded proudly. Even if there were great differences in cultivation, he was not afraid at all.


    "Hum!" there was no superfluous words. At the next moment, the Dragon man and beast killed him cruelly.


    In the orc Valley, the only meaning of the existence of orcs is to serve the top ten families in ancient times. They live and die for experience.


    It was the first time for Qin fan to fight with the Super Master of Wuji jiuchongtian. For a moment, they all looked like a great enemy and were very uneasy.


    The dragon, man and beast, regardless of what Qin fan thought, ran over and killed them ferociously.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, they fought hand to hand.


    Although the three of Qin fan all took out the posture of risking their lives, under the absolute power, in only one round, the dragon, man and beast knocked them to the ground with understatement, and were injured to varying degrees.


    "How dare you break into the orc valley with your ability? You want to die."


    Qin fan was beaten to the ground without bloodshed. The Dragon man and beast looked at them proudly, with a gloomy chill in their eyes.


    "How are you two?"


    Although Qin fan was knocked to the ground by the absolute power of dragon man and beast, he was a defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level and was not injured.


    After a sigh of relief, he immediately came to the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao to help them up. At the same time, he healed them with the power of life and helped them recover as soon as possible.


    "His strength is too strong, we are too many, and we are not at the same level at all. If we continue, we can only be hanged by one side, and there is no chance to win." he looked up at the Dragon man and beast, and the East was proud and angry, and had no idea to fight at all.


    "You two go and have a rest. I want to see how powerful he is." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, why do you embarrass yourself?" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. I''ll wait until he breaks my defense."


    He patted the shoulders of the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao. The next moment, Qin fan waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Then, all the nine parts appeared in front of him and integrated with the Buddha under his control.


    In an instant, when the nine separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha, it was obvious that Qin fan''s strength had been greatly improved.


    Huangtian was still surprised at what Qin fan was doing, but when he found that Qin fan''s strength soared in an instant, the expression on his face became stunned and very surprised.


    "Interestingly, even if his actual combat ability does not reach the Wuji Wuzhong sky, it is at least the Wuji quadruple sky." Huangtian said with assurance.


    "Do you think Qin fan can defeat the Dragon man and beast alone?" Dongfang Ao asked nervously looking at the unfathomable heaven of cultivation.


    "The strength gap between them is too big, even if it can be described as the difference between heaven and earth. If Qin fan can stick to ten moves under him, it will be a miracle." Huangtian said seriously.


    "Ten moves? You underestimate my boss too much. Within a hundred moves, my boss won''t lose!" the five spirit beast looked at Qin fan with full confidence and assurance.


    Smiled, emperor did not refute, in his opinion, the facts will explain everything.


    Moreover, the Dragon man and beast were quite surprised to see Qin fan complete the process of improving his strength, but when it was time to take the shot, Si was merciless and killed again with a rolling attitude.


    Because of his absolute advantage in strength, the Dragon man and beast completely ignored Qin fan''s attack and determined that he could not hurt himself.


    It is precisely because of this mentality, and Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, which gives him the opportunity to exert his ten color power.


    At present, Qin fan, with his flesh and blood, carried the Dragon man and beast with all his strength. After a blow, he dared not hesitate to find an opportunity. He immediately exerted his ten colors and went crazy towards it.


    "A small skill."


    Seeing Qin fan''s ten color power attack, the Dragon man and beast sneered and snorted coldly. They didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But soon, when he realized that the ten colors broke through its defense one after another and crushed it invincibly, the Dragon man and beast realized that something was wrong, and the look on his face became dignified in an instant.


    "How could this happen?"


    The Dragon man and beast are in a rare panic, but unfortunately, it is too late to avoid now. Under the control of Qin fan''s law of time acceleration, the ten color force is breaking through the confinement of space and bombarding hard.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, there was no accident. The ten color force accurately bombarded the Dragon man beast''s chest, directly flew it, and made him spit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Then Qin fan showed the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power, hoping to seize the victory and pursue the attack. It''s best to take this opportunity to kill the Dragon man and beast.


    However, the Dragon man and beast is a Super Master of Wuji jiuchongtian after all. Their cultivation is only a line away from beyond the realm.


    On the premise that it has suffered a loss, it is obviously impossible for it to suffer a second loss.


    This time, he dragged his scarred body lightly to avoid the attack of the Titan''s power, but there was no doubt that he was embarrassed.


    It is not difficult to see that the ten color force has done great harm to it, even threatened its life, and greatly damaged its strength.


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful attack in your hand. I underestimated you!" the pale face showed an angry look, and the Dragon man beast''s face was ferocious.


    "I admit that there is a big gap with you, but you are too self righteous!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Come again!"


    The iron faced dragon man beast had the feeling of being played by others. Immediately, he was angry and killed Qin fan again.


    This time, it was ruthless and murderous. It spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, did not confront him head-on. He decisively protected the surroundings with the power of titans to ensure that he could remain invincible.


    No matter how powerful the dragon, man and beast are, they dare not face the power of the Titan, otherwise they will be seriously damaged again.


    Soon, more than a hundred moves passed.


    Qin fan not only did not lose, but took the lead in the competition with the Dragon man and beast, and abused him black and blue.


    However, when the Dragon man and beast became serious, Qin fan began to become powerful, unable to resist their stormy attack.


    After more than 300 moves, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood under the absolute power of the Dragon man and beast.


    Until now, Huang Tiancai was officially involved in the confrontation and stood in front of Qin fan like a mountain.


    "I thought you would lose within ten moves, but I didn''t expect that you insisted on more than 300 moves, which was much more than I thought. Then you go down to rest and give him to me." looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, the emperor said calmly.


    Nodded. Qin fan, who was already injured, understood in his heart and fought again? It doesn''t make any sense. After all, the absolute strength of dragon, man and beast is here. There is a world difference between them.


    "Is everything all right, boss?" the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao hurriedly greeted them and asked in panic.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter." Qin fan waved his hand and said with a relaxed face.


    The Dragon man and beast wanted to kill Qin fan. Unexpectedly, the emperor stood up and immediately looked in awe in his eyes.


    Although the emperor hides his breath and looks like ordinary people, the Dragon man and beast know that since they dare to come to the temple and dare to stand up at this time, there is only one result, that is, he hides his accomplishments.


    "Who are you?" he looked uneasily at the emperor. The Dragon man and Beast asked with high tension. At the moment, his eyes looking at the emperor also showed an uneasy look.

 Chapter 1224

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you want to kill them, you have to pass me first." Huangtian looked at the Dragon man and beast with his hands on his back and showed a calm attitude from beginning to end.


    Because he changed his appearance and his breath converged, the Dragon man and beast could not recognize his true identity at all.


    The heart was choppy, but the Dragon man and beast were unwilling to admit it. They immediately turned cold and killed it cruelly.


    In the face of the ferocious attack of the Dragon man and beast, the emperor stood still and looked flat. Even if the attack of the Dragon man and beast came close, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Close to the danger, seeing that the Dragon man and beast''s fist was about to bombard the emperor''s chest, at the moment of life and death, the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be frozen. The Dragon man and beast who was preparing to kill was so suspended in the air.


    Shock!


    When this scene happened, the Dragon man and beast were directly stunned, and their eyes showed a look of fear. They looked at the emperor and were shocked.


    Although I had guessed that he was very strong before the fight, I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could easily kill him, at least by current means.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" the next moment, Huangtian picked him up with one hand holding the Dragon man''s neck and looked at it coldly.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, master... I know I''m wrong..."


    Even though the Dragon man and beast were strong, under the threat of death, he chose to admit counseling and begged for mercy directly.


    If the emperor could not move because he grabbed his neck, he would kneel down directly. After all, he would live to death, not lose personnel.


    "Take me to your Orc king." the emperor said fiercely.


    "This..."


    The Dragon man beast hesitated a little, but he didn''t wait for him to finish his words, and he could feel that the hand pinched by the emperor on his neck began to work, so that the bones on the Dragon man beast''s neck clattered and could be crushed at any time.


    "I, I''ll take you now." seeing something wrong, the Dragon man and beast dare not joke about their own lives, and immediately confessed.


    "Hum!"


    With an angry cold hum, the emperor immediately stretched out his hand and threw the Dragon man and beast directly on the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Who is the orc king?" Qin fan, who first I heard the name and was basically healed, came forward and asked curiously.


    "The orc king is the most powerful master in the orc valley. His accomplishments have reached beyond the realm of cultivation. Since the establishment of the orc Valley, many top orcs have emerged here, but no Orc can be compared with the orc king. He was talented and powerful. He even led the orcs in the Orc Valley to almost kill out of the temple. Finally, the top ten families in ancient times joined hands to send their own troops The top expert under the door, he defeated the orc king and sealed it in the orc valley. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor said everything he knew.


    "Is the orc king really so powerful?" Qin fan asked with a cold breath.


    "Maybe it''s more powerful than I said." the emperor said definitely. "What''s the purpose of your trip to see him?" Qin fan continued.


    "Don''t you want to save your son from Yuanmen? With our current strength, it''s too difficult to save him openly. I think if you can accept the orc king, maybe we will have the confidence to challenge the top ten families." without concealing the real idea in our heart, the emperor said what he thought in front of everyone.


    "The orc king is so fierce that it needs the cooperation of ten families to seal it. I think only the cultivation of limitless heaven is not enough for Tao. How likely do you think I can accept him?"


    The rare lack of self-confidence is that Huangtian said the orc king was too powerful.


    "The orc king is really powerful, but that was before he was sealed. Now he lost his freedom, and his situation is even more embarrassing than that of me, and he has been sealed for a longer time than me. I think nothing is more important to him now than freedom." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and Huangtian said frankly.


    "Do you know the orc king?" Qin fan continued.


    "Yes, I was one of them when he was sealed. No one thought I would end up the same as him when I moved across the border." he laughed at himself. The emperor shook his head as he said, with a helpless look on his face.


    "You are different from him. You are free now. He is different." the five spirit beasts disapproved.


    "Yes, you''re right. My destiny has changed now. I hope you can change his destiny too." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huangtian said seriously.


    "At that time, you were the top ten families in ancient times who jointly sealed him. Although I studied the seal a little, don''t overestimate my ability. I''m not as powerful as you think." Qin Fan said modestly.


    Seeing that he basically agreed, the emperor coldly looked at the Dragon man and beast and said, "what are you doing? Lead the way in front."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll lead the way."


    Where dare to hesitate, the Dragon man and beast hurriedly walked in front in fear, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    The Dragon man beast has a prominent position in the orc valley.


    At present, it leads the way, but if any unkind Orc approaches, he will immediately retreat when he feels the smell of it, and he doesn''t dare to easily offend Qin fan and others.


    All the way, after three incense sticks, it seems to be coming to the hinterland of the orcs. At present, the 351 group is full of orcs, all kinds of them, and they are hostile to Qin fan and his party.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon man and beast leading the way to frighten the orcs, they would have killed them long ago.


    "Dragon man beast, what are you doing? Why did you bring them here?"


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of him, shouting and yelling.


    It''s no one else who is talking. It''s Fengren beast, one of the three top experts in the orc valley. It''s also a super expert who has reached the limitless nine heaven.


    "They''ll kill me if they don''t bring them. Anyway, I can''t help it. If you can clean them up, I don''t mind you doing it." he looked at the Phoenix man and beast bitterly, and the Dragon man and beast resolutely confessed.


    "Why, can''t you help them with your cultivation?"


    After really hearing the words of the Dragon man and beast, the Phoenix man and beast''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, they were looking at Qin fan, and their faces changed again and again.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Come on, I don''t want to embarrass you, let alone kill you. Just take me to the orc king." the emperor stood up with an impatient expression and looked at the Phoenix man and beast and scolded.


    "You..."


    This is the orc Valley, and the Phoenix man and beast are the cultivation of the limitless nine heavy heaven. But when it was ready to anger against the emperor, it suddenly felt the oppression from the depths of the soul, which scared him back again and again.


    Beyond the world!


    Phoenix man and beast can be sure that the middle-aged man talking in front of him is the legendary cultivation beyond the boundary. As long as he wants, he can kill them at any time.


    Dare not say more. At the next moment, the Phoenix man and beast bowed their heads and let the Dragon man and beast hand lead the way in front.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    This is the law that any spatial plane adapts to, and the orc Valley in the temple is no exception.


    Even the Phoenix people and animals dare not stop. The next journey is smooth. The dragon people and animals take Qin fan and his party to the forbidden area of the orc Valley - miehun cave, and then stop.


    "This is the soul killing cave, and the orc king is in this cave." looking at Huangtian and others very frankly, the Dragon man and beast said frankly.


    "Take us in," urged the five spirit beasts.


    "There''s a terrible soul attack in here. There''s only a dead end to entering without permission. I advise you not to go in, or you''ll pay the price." the Dragon man beast was extremely serious, and his cautious appearance didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Hum, I don''t believe the soul attack here can threaten me."


    With a cold hum of disdain, the five spirit beasts clanked their iron bones, then directly incarnated into a streamer and walked fearlessly to the soul killing cave.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were so abrupt, Qin fan had no time to stop them. He could only watch him enter them.


    "Ah..."


    The five spirit beasts were arrogant and thought that the so-called soul attack could not threaten him.


    But soon, as he entered the soul killing cave, he immediately screamed with his head in his hands, which was very tragic.

 Chapter 1225

    Seeing this scene, Huangtian immediately sent out an energy and pulled the five spirit beasts back in the air.


    "It''s said that there are terrible souls attacking in the soul killing cave. Don''t you believe it..." when the five spirit beasts were so miserable, the Dragon man beast whispered.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked anxiously, frowning as he saw the five spirit beasts shrink into a ball on the ground.


    "I feel like my soul is torn... Life is better than death..." the five spirit beast holding its head in both hands twitched uncontrollably, very uncomfortable.


    "You have a rest next to him first." after saying that, Qin fan injected a pure force of life into his body, then came to the Dragon man and beast, looked at it seriously and asked, "how can I enter the soul killing cave?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. Over the years, we know that the orc king has been sealed in the cave, and there are often screams of tearing hearts and lungs. But we orcs have tried countless times, and no one can go in. Every time we go in, we will be hit hard by the terrible soul attack like him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon man beast truthfully said, Dare not lie.


    "What do you think?"


    Then Qin fan focused on the emperor.


    After all, he is beyond the realm of cultivation. Maybe he has the ability to go in.


    "The soul attack is really strange. The soul circle made my life worse than death before." the emperor''s heart throbbed. Now I''m afraid when I recall it.


    He was going to have a try. Now, he can only rely on himself.


    "Why don''t... I go in and try?"


    Dongfang Ao seemed to guess Qin fan''s mind and took the initiative to stand up, hoping to share some pressure with him.


    "No, leave it to me." he patted Dongfang Ao on the shoulder. Qin fan smiled confidently.


    "You''d better not joke about your life. The soul attack will kill you." seeing that Qin fan doesn''t believe in evil wants to enter the soul killing cave, the Dragon man and beast are afraid of the strength of the emperor, so they take the initiative to remind him.


    "Are you sure you can withstand the soul attack?" the emperor looked at him with a worried look.


    "The orc king is inside. If we can''t even get into the soul killing cave, what are we talking about releasing the seal and letting him out?"


    Qin fan smiled easily and finished his words. Under the gaze of Huangtian, Dongfang AO and dragon man and beast, he walked in directly.


    Surprisingly, Qin fan who entered the soul killing cave was not attacked by the soul, or the soul attack could not pose a threat to him.


    At first, I thought it was an accident, but after seeing Qin fan disappear in sight, the Dragon man Beast asked calmly, "how is it possible? How did he do it? Why can''t the soul attack in the soul killing cave hurt him?"


    "Hum, do you think my boss is what you can imagine?" one side, the five spirit beast bully''s airway, relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    "He is really beyond our imagination." the emperor said from the bottom of his heart and admired Qin fan more and more.


    When Qin fan entered the soul killing cave, it was not that the soul did not attack him, but that he formed an invisible defense to wrap his body with ten color power.


    I was just trying to see if I could avoid such a strange soul attack. I didn''t expect to reap miraculous effects. When the soul attack encountered the ten color force, it was directly offset, which naturally could not threaten Qin fan''s three souls.


    The soul killing cave is dark, damp and dark. You can''t see your fingers.


    After going deep into it, his powerful mind can lock in a powerful breath. Although it is not close yet, the breath is so violent that it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Carefully enter it, about kilometers, a huge black stone blocked the way.


    After staring at the huge stone carefully for a moment, Qin fan was sure that the terrible soul attack in the soul killing cave came from this stone, which prevented ordinary people from approaching.


    Without nonsense immediately, he resolutely put this huge black stone into the swallowing bead, so that Huangtian and others can come in smoothly.


    A moment later, under the guidance of Qin fan, Huangtian, five spirit beasts and others all came in.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there no soul attack in the soul killing cave? Or why did the soul attack that attacked me suddenly disappear?" the five spirit beasts stared.


    What he asked was what the Dragon man beast, Dongfang AO and Huangtian wanted to know. They all wanted to find out how Qin fan made the terrible soul attack disappear.


    "There is a soul stone here. The reason why there is a terrible soul attack in the cave comes from the soul stone," Qin Fan said lightly.


    "I see."


    The emperor was relieved and finally understood what the situation was.


    "The soul stone? Where is it now?" the Dragon man and Beast asked curiously.


    "I put it away. Why, do you want it?" he glanced at it coldly, and Qin fan asked indifferently.


    "Why do I want that thing..." I looked at Qin fan bitterly. The dragon people and animals were afraid for a while and didn''t dare to look at Qin fan.


    "If there is no accident, the orc king will be in front. Let''s go on." glanced at the people, Qin fan took the lead in front.


    A moment later, it seemed to come to the end of the cave. At this moment, I saw a monster with a shaggy head tied by eight chains and connected with the whole mountain.


    "Orc king, I and we have come to save you!!!" the Dragon man beast seemed to recognize the orc king at a glance, and immediately fell to his knees with a plop and said in fear.


    "After all these years... Does anyone finally think of me..."


    The cold sound is like coming out of Jiuyou hell, which is creepy.


    Even if Qin fan and others were well-informed, they trembled and panicked when they heard the sound.


    "Orc king, do you remember me?" suddenly, Huangtian suddenly stood up and looked at the locked Orc king and asked.


    The orc king was indifferent, even without the desire to raise his head.


    Seeing this, the emperor showed his true face, and no longer covered up his breath, so he looked at the orc King''s eyes.


    "Eh, you, you are the emperor!!!" before the orc King reacted, the Dragon man beast''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "But aren''t you sealed in the Jedi of the temple by the royal family? How did you get out?" the Dragon man beast continued to ask.


    "As long as you don''t die, there will always be a day to come out." glancing at the Dragon man and beast, the emperor focused his eyes on the orc king again and said, "this is what I want to give you now."


    "Hum, the reason why I am reduced to this place is given by your top ten families. It''s ironic for you to say such words in front of me now?" after knowing the identity of the emperor, the orc Wang sneered, and immediately his eyes looking at the emperor also exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "I haven''t been better than you these years. Maybe this is what I deserve, but now I''m here to make amends for my meritorious deeds. If you like, we can let you out and give you freedom." Huangtian said seriously.


    "Give me freedom? By you? You think highly of yourself. It was the top ten families in ancient times that sealed me. Now you want to let me out. Unless the top ten families join hands again, no one can break the seal here." with a sneer, the orc King mocked and didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    "I really don''t have the ability to let you out, but this man does." pointing to Qin fan, Huangtian continued, "it was Huangfeng, the array master, who sealed me at the beginning. You know her accomplishments in the array, but he still broke it. Not only that, he took down the erotic soul circle used by the royal family to deal with me."


    "He? An extremely important mole ant?" raised his head and glanced at Qin fan. The orc king looked down on him.


    "Emperor, let''s go."


    After hearing the words of the orc king, Qin fan shook his face in a frown, even if he wanted to go.


    "How dare you look down on him? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you didn''t give yourself a chance, so you''ll be trapped here." the emperor sneered at the orc king.


    Immediately, Huangtian followed Qin fan and walked away with five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    "The orc king, don''t underestimate him. This guy is really capable!" the Dragon man and beast stood stunned and watched Qin fan and others coming out of the soul killing cave. He quickly reminded him.


    Seeing that the orc king was still indifferent, the Dragon man and beast continued, "if you miss this village, there will be no shop. Do you really want to be trapped here all your life?"

 Chapter 1226

    The orc king didn''t want to go out, but he thought that Qin fan, a mole ant with only limitless cultivation, didn''t have the ability to let himself out.


    But now, seeing that the emperor and the dragon, man and beast said so, he couldn''t help being restless. He hurriedly said, "wait, let me see what you can do."


    I thought Qin fan would stop, but to the consternation of the orc king and the Dragon beast, Qin fan who insisted on leaving didn''t mean to stop at all, not even a trace of hesitation.


    "I apologize for my rashness just now. I hope you can forget the past and give me freedom. As long as you can let me out, I can promise you on any condition!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s indifference, the anxious Orc Wang quickly apologized and expressed his sincerity.


    Until this moment, Qin fan, who insisted on leaving, didn''t stop.


    After looking at the emperor, he came back without expression. He looked at the orc King coldly and said, "I only have the cultivation of limitless heaven. Now I don''t look down on me?"


    "Being appreciated by the emperor shows that you are not an ordinary person; being able to break the seal laid by the emperor and Phoenix proves your ability. I apologize for your rashness just now. I still say that as long as you can let me out, I am willing to pay any price. I have been sealed here for too long, and now I just want to be free." I changed my previous arrogant attitude, Orc Wang looked at Qin fan frankly, with a very sincere attitude.


    "If I can let you out, are you sure you can promise me any conditions?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''ve always said what I said, and it''s hard to catch up." the orc King vowed.


    "Your cultivation is so powerful that you forced the top ten families to seal me. I still can''t trust you. What if I let you out and you kill me? I hope you can understand my concern."


    "What do you want to do?" the orc king asked with a frown.


    "This is exactly the question I want to ask you. What do you think I should do?" the expression is resistant to people''s inquiry and looks at the orc king. Qin fan is waiting for his answer.


    Think about it, the next moment, the orc king suddenly roared, and suddenly the whole soul killing cave and the valley trembled violently.


    Then the orc King opened his mouth and a fist sized energy mass came out.


    "Eh, beast yuan! What are you doing, beast king?" the Dragon man''s face changed greatly when he saw the beast king spit out the beast yuan.


    You know, if you master the beast yuan, you can master the life and death of the orc king. As long as Qin fan is willing, you can kill him through the beast yuan at any time. This is also the reason why the Dragon man beast is so calm.


    "If I give you my animal yuan, it''s equivalent to leaving my life and death to you. Do you think it''s sincere enough?" the orc king said with a bold attitude when he looked calmly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fanlang asked without reaching for it.


    "I''ve been sealed here for millions of years. Although I''m alive, it''s no different from dying. For me, nothing is more important than freedom. As long as I can be free, I can even forget my hatred." the orc king said anxiously and painfully.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders!"


    Immediately, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely collected the beast yuan of the orc king and took it as his own.


    In this way, once the orc King recovers his freedom, his life and death will be completed in Qin fan''s hands, and there will be no worries.


    As long as Qin fan is willing, he can kill him at any time even if he has great strength or his cultivation beyond the boundary.


    "Next, please!" seeing the beast yuan under Qin fan, the Dragon man and beast flopped and knelt down in front of Qin fan, saying with great piety.


    "Don''t worry, since I accept his beast yuan, I will try my best to help him restore his freedom. This is my commitment to him and to the whole orc race." Qin Fan said loudly, looking at the eyes of the Dragon man beast carefully.


    "I''m relieved to have you," said the Dragon man and beast gratefully.


    Immediately, Qin fan made a circle around the orc king and said: "The eight chains on your body are connected with the whole temple, and they are made of Hongmeng''s most precious magic weapon. In addition, with your body as the center, there are ten distinct forces in the circle with a radius of three meters. If I guess correctly, it should be the life restricted area jointly laid by the top ten families in ancient times. No one can get close to it. Am I right?"


    The understatement directly impressed the orc king, because Qin fan told all the secrets here.


    "It''s worthy of being a person who can break the seal of Huangfeng. Unexpectedly, you can see the means here at a glance. It''s really powerful."


    Looking at Qin fan with great shock, the orc King''s eyes lit up the flame of hope, and the sleeping blood began to boil.


    "The seal here is called the ancient blood seal. In those years, I participated in the layout of the seal on behalf of the royal family. Under normal circumstances, this seal cannot be broken without the cooperation of the top ten families. Can you break it?" Huangtian yiben looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, looking forward to it.


    "To tell you the truth, my knowledge of your top ten ancient families is very limited, so I can''t tell you whether I can break them accurately. I have to find out what''s going on before I can give you a satisfactory answer." Qin fan looked at the emperor and the orc king with a serious expression and said rationally.


    "I believe you, even if I can''t get out this time," said the orc king.


    "Don''t worry, since I have your beast yuan, if I can''t let you out, I will never leave this Orc Valley!"


    Qin fan clearly stated his attitude, which can also be regarded as a reassurance for the orc king and the dragon, so that they can relax.


    After all, this is the seal jointly laid by the top ten families in ancient times. It is very difficult for Qin fan to break it on his own. More importantly, his understanding and cognition of this seal is extremely limited.


    So in the next three days, he has been studying the so-called ancient blood seal and completely immersed in it.


    Three days later, Qin fan, who had found something, looked at the emperor and the Dragon man beast seriously and said, "I probably saw some signs of this ancient blood seal. I can also try to break it, but I need something now. You must help me prepare it."


    "What is it? It doesn''t matter. As long as there is something in the orc Valley, I will help you find it." the Dragon man and beast vowed.


    "I need the pure blood of the ten ancient families. Only with their blood can I try to break it. Of course, I have to declare that even if there is the pure blood of the ancient families, I am not absolutely sure to break it. Now I try everything." he quickly made it clear that Qin fan didn''t want to disappoint them.


    "My blood is the pure blood of the royal family, which can be provided." Huangtian quickly stood up and said.


    "There are experts from several families in the orc Valley, such as Tianfu Xiao family and Yuanmen Dongfang family. I''ll try first to see if I can gather the blood of the remaining nine families." the Dragon man beast''s eyes were firm.


    Immediately, it left to look for the so-called pure blood of the ancient family.


    "Do you have a clue?" Huangtian asked seriously after the Dragon man and beast left.


    "As the orc king said before, this ancient blood seal is made of the blood essence of your top ten ancient families. In principle, you must work together at the same time to break it. However, I want to try whether the blood essence of the top ten families can break it. I hope it can succeed. After all, I want to break it It''s unrealistic to gather all the families here, "Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If the ancient blood seal is broken, can you break the eight chains? As far as I know, they are all magic weapons of Hongmeng treasure level. Even if the sword in your hand is Hongmeng treasure, it may not be able to cut it off." the emperor asked with a little worry. After all, this is a very realistic problem, which Qin fan must face next.


    "I''m not sure. Now I can only say to take one step at a time. I always believe that there will always be a way to solve the problem." Qin Fan said with deep eyes after looking at the eight chains.

 Chapter 1227

    Because there is no blood essence of the ten ancient families, they can only wait until the Dragon man and beast come back.


    Although the orc Valley has become a training ground for the top ten families, after so many years of development, these orcs have formed considerable strength, which can not be underestimated.


    At present, the Dragon man and beast came back less than three incense sticks after they left. At the moment, he took out seven drops of blood essence in different colors, and each drop of blood essence exudes great power.


    "I searched the whole Orc Valley, but I lacked the blood essence of the royal family and the blood clan." the Dragon man and the beast looked embarrassed with seven drops of blood essence from both hands.


    "The royal family''s blood essence is OK. There are ready-made ones, but what about the blood essence?" Qin fan looks serious. After all, it is impossible to break the blood seal without the blood essence of any family.


    "I can''t get out of the orc Valley, so..." the expression on the face of the Dragon man and the beast is very embarrassed


    ¡£ "I''d better go out for a walk."


    When everyone was embarrassed, the emperor stood up.


    "Will you get the blood essence of the blood clan?" the Dragon man Beast asked overjoyed.


    "Do you have any choice if I don''t go?" the emperor said indifferently.


    "No, sir, it''s the best choice for you to go to nature. With your cultivation, it''s no problem to go to the blood clan to collect blood essence." the Dragon man and beast complimented.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here!" after saying that, the emperor stopped his eyes on Qin fan and said, "I''ll go back, no more than three days at most."


    "Well, be careful and remember not to conflict with the blood clan." Qin fan told him.


    He nodded and immediately the emperor disappeared in place.


    Due to the lack of blood essence of royal family and blood family, cracking the seal continues to be delayed.


    Idle and boring, Qin fan set up an independent array around, and then entered it to study the soul stone.


    The soul stone contains terrible soul attack power. When he saw it before, he wondered if he could take the soul attack power contained in it as his own, but he was delayed because he was anxious to see the orc king.


    At present, before the emperor returns, he has enough time to study the soul stone and obtain the soul attack power.


    Qin fan chooses to shut down. The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao dare not go too far. They immediately sit around Qin fan and protect the Dharma for him.


    Taking Huangtian''s cultivation beyond the boundary as an example, it''s not difficult to go to the blood clan to get blood essence, but five days later, he still didn''t come back as agreed, which inevitably makes the dragon people, animals and others uneasy.


    "Master Huangtian said he would be back in three days, but now five days have passed. Why haven''t you heard from him? He shouldn''t have an accident?" the Dragon man beast said nervously.


    "He is a cultivation beyond the realm. Do you think anyone can threaten him?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "I guess he must have been delayed, otherwise he wouldn''t have been back for so long." Dongfang Ao said calmly.


    "Will he leave and never come back?"


    This is what the Dragon man and beast want to say but have been afraid to say. After all, this possibility does exist.


    "Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Do you think he is like you?" he glared at the Dragon man and beast, and the five spirit beasts were angry.


    Because the five spirit beasts have the breath of ancestral dragon, even if the Dragon man and beast have absolute advantages in cultivation, they dare not be angry when facing the five spirit beasts, and they still feel awed from the heart.


    "As long as he doesn''t die, he will come back!"


    Suddenly, the orc king who had been silent suddenly made a sound.


    It can be seen that he appreciates the emperor and firmly believes that he is a man of his word.


    "Ha ha, it seems you know me!" just then, a hearty laughter rang.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s the emperor who is talking to no one else.


    "Master Huang, you are back."


    When the emperor returned calmly, the eyes of the Dragon man and beast showed a surprised look. They were more excited than stunned.


    "Well, can you find the blood essence of the blood clan?" Qin fan, who had just left the customs, asked directly at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Since I''ve done it myself, is there any reason why I can''t do it?"


    After saying that, the emperor spread his hand, and suddenly a stream of blood essence emitting coquettish blood color light appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, Huangtian squeezed out a drop of blood essence from the middle finger of his right hand, emitting a soft yellow light, which looked very magical.


    "The blood family''s blood essence and my royal family''s blood essence are all together. It''s up to you next." the emperor said with great expectation.


    Nodded, Qin fan took the two drops of blood essence, then looked at them seriously and said, "this ancient blood seal contains quite terrible power. Once it is broken, the soul killing hole will be destroyed. You step back so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    "In that case, we''ll wait for you outside the soul killing cave. If you need anything, just say hello." the Dragon man beast Lang said.


    "The orc king will be very painful later, but no one is allowed to come in without my order, otherwise it will fall short." Qin fan told him, very cautious.


    Next, under Qin fan''s gaze, the Dragon man beast, Huangtian, five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao all left the soul killing cave.


    So far, only Qin fan and the sealed Orc king are left in the soul killing cave.


    "Next, I will try to break the ancient blood seal. Because you have been sealed for too long, the blood of the ancient family has invaded the depths of your soul, so if you want to break the seal, it will be like cutting bones and meat. You will live better than die, but this is a step you must go through to remove the seal. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    A book looked seriously into the eyes of the orc king. Qin fan gave a preventive injection first, hoping that he could face what would happen next.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think. I''ve been in the soul killing cave for so many years. What kind of hardship have I never eaten? I''m not afraid of anything now, except death!"


    The orc king said quietly, in a gentle tone, and didn''t pay attention to what he would face next.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured with you."


    Nodded. Then Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and decisively released the nine parts.


    The nine separate bodies and the Buddha are exactly ten Qin fan.


    At present, under the arrangement of the master, the separation and the master are just one person guarding the house, holding a drop of blood essence and forming a circle to surround the orc king.


    During this time, Qin fan has been thoroughly studied by the so-called ancient blood seal.


    The seal itself is very powerful, which is one aspect. Ordinary experts can''t break it at all.


    In addition, the key to breaking the ancient blood seal is to have the blood of the top ten families, which is the top priority. In addition, there are ten people who cooperate skillfully to ensure that everything is safe, otherwise they will lose their success and even make the orc King pay the price of his life.


    "I can''t see that you have nine separate bodies, and each separate body is relatively independent of the master, and even has its own consciousness. No wonder the emperor is so optimistic about you!" he looked at Qin fan with great appreciation, and the orc King praised him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he sees me or not. The important thing is whether I can let you out now." Qin fan glanced and said indifferently.


    "Anyway, I''ll give my life to you now." the orc king said frankly.


    Next, Qin fan''s self and nine separate bodies control a drop of ancient family blood essence respectively, and then seek a way to break the array.


    Soon, when ten powerful energies were shot out of the blood essence and connected to the ancient blood seal, the orc King''s teeth clicked, the green tendons on his forehead bulged, and the seven orifices bled uncontrollably.


    At the moment, he is suffering from inhuman pain. Life is better than death, but Qin fan is surprised that the orc king has not made a cry from beginning to end. He is supporting everything with strong perseverance.


    Qin fan was not interested in the orc king, but when he saw this scene, he felt admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, being able to endure the pain that no one can bear without changing his face is enough to show his strength.


    Outside the soul killing cave, the Dragon man and beast were anxious and kept walking back and forth.


    "Didn''t Qin fan say that the orc king would scream? The three incense sticks have passed. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Isn''t it unreasonable? There shouldn''t be an accident?" the Dragon man and beast said anxiously as if they were ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 1228

    "No scream is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe my boss has a good technique and the orc king has no pain." the five spirit beast holding his chest with both hands said proudly.


    "No pain is impossible. Ten strands of blood essence are integrated into the blood of the orc king. Qin fan wants to break the seal. His pain is like cutting bones and meat." the knowledgeable emperor said calmly.


    "Then why is there no movement in the cave?" Dongfang Ao asked with a suspicious face.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If I guessed correctly, the orc King endured it. He didn''t want others to know that he was in pain." the emperor, who stood in negative hands, said bluntly.


    These words made everyone silent, especially the Dragon man and beast. They were so complicated that they didn''t know what to say.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and the nine separate hands together to crack the seal with the blood essence of the above ten ancient families. Although it''s not difficult for him to crack, the process is particularly long.


    During this period, the orc king was sweating with pain, even his face twisted, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    But even so, until Qin fan broke the ancient blood seal, even though he was in a coma for three times, he clenched his steel teeth without moaning.


    After three incense sticks, a terrible force, centered on the body of the orc king, quickly swept the fallen leaves with the autumn wind, and directly razed the soul killing cave and the whole mountain range in an instant.


    Qin fan was close. Although his physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, he was hit by the wave of this force. He spit blood in time and was extremely embarrassed.


    The energy emitted at this moment is as powerful as a star explosion.


    Outside the soul killing cave, five spirit beasts, Dongfang Ao, dragon man beasts and others were unprepared. At the moment when the array was broken, they were also greatly impacted.


    Fortunately, the emperor protected them at the critical moment, which prevented the tragedy and let them survive the disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Is the seal broken?"


    After a sigh of relief, the eyes of the Dragon man and beast showed an uncertain look. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The ancient blood seal is broken!" the emperor''s words confirmed that the original turbid eyes burst out two pure lights at this moment.


    It can be seen that he is very excited and relieved.


    Because the soul killing cave and the whole mountain range were razed to the ground, Qin fan and the orc King locked by eight iron chains appeared in sight.


    Immediately, they flew over for the first time.


    "Boss, how are you?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when they saw that the nine separate bodies had long been put away by Qin fan and there was blood stasis at the corner of their mouth.


    "It''s no big deal to be impacted just now. The key is that the ancient blood seal is broken." he grinned. Qin fan didn''t pay attention to his injury at all.


    "I can''t believe you broke the blood seal jointly laid by the top ten families in ancient times. It''s amazing!" I was deeply grateful to Qin fan''s less hopeful Orc king for ignoring his tired body at the moment.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is only the first step. Next, I haven''t thought of how to cut off the eight Hongmeng Zhibao chains on you." Qin fan was flattered and didn''t mean to be proud at all.


    Because of the impact just now, after a few words, he sat down on the ground and began to heal.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, after half a column of incense, Qin fan was as energetic as a chicken, and his state returned to the peak.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you keep cutting the sword in your hand?"


    Seeing Qin fan standing up and looking at the chain on the orc king again, the Dragon man and beast couldn''t help asking.


    "Try it first."


    After saying that, Qin fan reached out and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword.


    Then, Qin fan worked hard, clenched the blood dragon sword in both hands and split at the chains.


    This sword has the potential to open the sky and split the earth. When it is split out, the surrounding space is uneasy for a moment. Even the orc King''s eyes twinkle with expectation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    At the next moment, the blood dragon sword hit the chain.


    Disappointingly, the chain was not cut off, just a burst of fire, that''s all.


    "Eh!" the Dragon man and beast hurried to the chain to check. Soon, he said with the undamaged chain, "how can this happen? There is no gap at all..."


    "It seems that we have to find another way."


    Although this scene was expected, Qin fan was still very disappointed after it really happened, and couldn''t help sighing. To be honest, the blood dragon sword can''t stop cutting the chain. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "These chains are made from the core of the universe. They are made by the top refining event of Yuanmen. It''s normal that they can''t be broken." Huangtian youyou said and shook his head.


    "Is there no other way to cut it off?" Qin Fan said, putting away the blood dragon sword.


    "Yes, if you can get Yuanmen''s supreme magic weapon Yuanjian, you may have a chance to cut off these chains." Huangtian blurted out.


    "Yuanjian? Is it difficult that the level of Yuanjian exceeds Hongmeng Zhibao?" Qin fan looked at the emperor strangely and asked, with an extremely unstable look on his face.


    "Yes, it is said that Yuanjian is the only magic weapon with super Hongmeng treasure level in the whole universe." Huangtian nodded.


    "So, Yuanjian is the only choice that can cut off the chain and let the orc king out? Is there no other way?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "At present, there is really no better choice except Yuanjian."


    "How likely is it that we can borrow Yuanjian from Yuanmen?" the five spirit beast asked whimsically. In his opinion, these are not things.


    "Yuanjian is a legendary magic weapon. It is said that it is at Yuanmen. Whether it is at Yuanmen or not, how likely do you think Yuanmen will lend it to you?" the emperor asked coldly.


    "This..."


    "Is this my life?"


    Aside, the orc king, who knew what was going on, showed a look of despair in his eyes. He was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    It was not easy to ignite the hope of restoring freedom, but now, these eight chains are still like a basin of ice water poured on his head to make him wake up completely.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. I don''t believe there''s no other way except Yuanjian." just when they were discouraged and on the verge of despair, Qin fan threw his voice to the ground and seemed to have some calculation in his heart.


    "Why, do you have a way to break these chains?" asked the Dragon man and beast.


    "There''s no way, but I''ll find a way!"


    Immediately, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword that had just been taken back again.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of Huangtian, ORC king and others, the blood dragon divine sword approached one of the chains.


    depart from one''s normal behavior.


    The blood dragon sword did not show tension, but became strangely gentle and close to the chain, you and me, with an ambiguous attitude.


    "Boss, which blood dragon sword is playing? What is it doing?" the five spirit beasts muttered.


    After following Qin fan for so many years, he has never seen this scene. No wonder he feels incredible.


    "Since I can''t cut it off, I''ll let the blood Dragon Sword refine it. Once the blood dragon sword is integrated with it, are these chains not enough for Tao?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    "Refining these chains? Is that too mysterious?"


    The speaker is Dongfang Ao.


    In his opinion, the blood dragon sword can''t cut it off. It''s even more impossible to retreat and seek the second place and refine it.


    "It''s really challenging, but how can you know you can''t do it if you don''t try?" Qin fan glanced and immediately flew straight to the blood dragon sword.


    "Five spirit beasts, you''ve been with him for a long time. Do you think it''s reliable?" without directly asking Qin fan, the Dragon man and beast quietly came to the five spirit beasts and asked.


    "As long as my boss starts to do something, nothing is unreliable. Didn''t you believe that he can break the ancient blood seal? What''s the result?" looking at the eyes of the Dragon man beast, the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    "I hope a miracle will happen." take a deep breath, and the eyes of the Dragon man and beast focus on Qin fan.

 Chapter 1229

    As the Dragon man and beast are worried, the blood dragon sword can''t cut off these chains. Is it possible to find another way to refine them?


    It''s really difficult!


    But they don''t know how the blood Dragon Sword rises step by step.


    Over the years, the blood dragon sword has been devouring step by step and constantly strengthening itself to achieve the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    It already has self-awareness.


    For it, it is not impossible for it to refine these Hongmeng Zhibao level chains.


    In the next three days, the blood dragon sword has been trying to refine the chain and integrate into one.


    Three days later, Qin fan let go and let the blood Dragon Sword refine independently. After all, it has wisdom and knows what to do.


    "How, can this work?" looked at Qin fan anxiously, and the Dragon man and beast looked forward to it.


    "This is the only choice on the premise that you can''t get the source sword. From the current progress, as long as there are no accidents, it should be no problem, but it will take a long time." he glanced at them calmly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "How long is it?" the Dragon man beast continued.


    "It may be a thousand years, it may be ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years. I can''t give an accurate answer."


    "I''ve been sealed here for too long. Is there no way to accelerate refining?"


    The orc king made a rare request. He was not afraid of death. He really longed for freedom.


    "Yes."


    The orc king just chuckled up, but he said that there was a way to make complaints about his eyes. He made his eyes cloudy and instantly asked, "what is the way? Let me hear it. If I can regained my freedom as soon as possible, I will be willing to pay even a big price."


    "You have given me the beast yuan. Is there anything more important than your life? Next, I don''t need you to pay any price. I can set up a time acceleration array around to refine the chain in the shortest time and help you recover your freedom." Qin Fan said proudly, looking into his eyes.


    "Time acceleration array? And this operation?" the orc king was overjoyed and continued to ask, "how many times can you accelerate your time?"


    "100000 times, is that enough?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "100000 times... Can you really set up an array with 100000 times acceleration?"


    Even after the test of life and death, the orc King couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing Qin fan''s words. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you recover your freedom as soon as possible."


    He was too lazy to explain. Next, Qin fan focused all his energy on arranging the array.


    Because the orc king wants to restore freedom in the shortest time, and it takes a long time for the blood dragon sword to refine those chains, Qin fan then excludes the emperor, covers eight chains, and then arranges an array with an acceleration of 100000 times.


    At the same time, Qin fan took the body of the orc king as the center and deployed the time slowing array, so that the normal flow rate outside was 100000 times that felt by the orc king.


    In contrast, the time flow rate felt by the orc king is 10 billion times different from the time flow rate of the refining chain of the blood dragon divine sword.


    After all this, Qin fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, everything is handed over to the blood dragon sword. I hope it can refine the chain as soon as possible. In this way, the orc king can come out as soon as possible.


    "Before you, Huang Feng has always been recognized as the first master of array, which no one can match. But now I see your means, I''m afraid that even Huang Feng is much worse than you. Your talent in this field is really terrible!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huang Tian praised without stinginess.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a small skill. I have no choice." Qin fan shrugged and said that he didn''t take all this seriously.


    "Boss, judging from the current refining speed of the blood dragon sword, how long will it take to refine it?" one of the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    Glancing at the blood dragon sword and chain, Qin fan thought for a moment and said in a loud voice, "conservative estimation, it will take at least a year."


    "One year, which is one hundred thousand years, what should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    "Our original intention to come to the temple is to improve our cultivation. Now there are strong people here. We can let dragon people and animals help you improve your cultivation. I think it must be happy."


    When talking, Qin fan looked into the eyes of the dragon, man and beast. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to have his own idea, and the Dragon man and beast didn''t pretend to be cowards. They immediately said: "It took you so much time to save the orc king. It''s natural for me to help you improve your cultivation. If you can trust me, from today on, I can be your partner, or any Orc of the orc race can be your partner, as long as you can see it."


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts looked angrily.


    Immediately, the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao left with the Dragon man beast.


    Qin fan stood in place without leaving, and the look on his face became deep.


    "What are you going to do?" the emperor asked.


    "Didn''t I get the soul stone in the soul killing cave before? I''m trying to refine the soul stone and get the soul attack power." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Maybe the soul attack power in the soul stone? Is this feasible?" the emperor was stunned and surprised.


    I don''t explain. Immediately, Qin fan tried to attack the emperor with refined soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, the unsuspecting emperor was attacked, immediately screamed with his head in his hands, and his face turned pale at this moment.


    Fortunately, Qin fan took the shot and didn''t mean to embarrass him at all. After all, he just wanted to let the emperor know this possibility.


    "You have been attacked by your soul?" he looked at Qin fan. The emperor was shocked. His eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Now it''s just fur, and the attack power is limited. After I completely refine the soul, the attack power of the soul will become more terrible." Qin Fan said proudly.


    For him, it was an accident to come to the orc Valley to rescue the orc king, and it was an unexpected harvest to obtain the soul refining soul attack power. He didn''t care what he expected.


    "The longer I have known you, the more I find that you are not simple, completely beyond my imagination." take a deep breath, the emperor looked at Qin fan and said, sighing.


    "Come on, don''t put a high hat on me. I''m going to practice in the time acceleration array." he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin fan walked directly into the time acceleration array.


    Next, Qin fan devoted himself to refining the soul stone, strengthening the soul attack power and constantly improving the attack means.


    As Qin fan expected, the blood dragon sword did not disappoint him. In the next 100000 years, it refined the eight chains one by one and gradually lifted the shackles of the orc king.


    When the last chain was swallowed by the blood dragon sword, the orc king who had been staying in the time slowing array roared and immediately shook the ground.


    Then he was completely free.


    "Ow..."


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also ended his seclusion and stepped out of the time to accelerate the array. He stood side by side with Huangtian and others. He looked at the orc king who had regained his freedom with mixed feelings.


    "Boss, you did it!" looking at Qin fan in high spirits, the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    He knew in his heart that from then on, Qin fan had completely risen.


    He will no longer fight alone. There are orcs headed by the orc king. They can even compare with the top ten families in ancient times.


    Because the orc king was free again, all the orcs in the orc valley were boiling in an instant.


    For a time, all kinds of roaring sounds tearing the sky and the earth were as deafening as a big earthquake.


    Let''s say that after the orc king came to vent in the void, he went straight to Qin fan, fell to his knees with a thump, looked at him very piously and said, "thank you for helping me and giving me freedom. From now on, my Orc King''s life is yours. You let me go east, I will never go west; if you let me die, I will never live a life."

 Chapter 1230

    The orc king is not only the spiritual pillar in the hearts of countless orcs, but also the absolute leader in their hearts.


    But now, it ignores its dignity and identity, and is willing to crawl at Qin fan''s feet and worship in full view of the public.


    "I only have the cultivation of limitless and important heaven. You are the top expert beyond the realm. You are famous all over the world. In those days, the top ten families in ancient times could seal you together, but now you surrender to me. Are you really willing?" asked Qin fan with a dignified voice, looking at the orc King kneeling on the ground.


    "Compared with freedom, what identity, dignity and status are all shit. Nothing is more important than freedom. You gave me freedom. Now I only recognize you. My life is yours."


    The two pupils looked at Qin fan with blood red. The orc King ignored the strange eyes of the orcs around him. He didn''t care what others thought or thought.


    "You get up quickly." he nodded, and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "Master, what do you have to say, but whatever I can do, just open your mouth." after standing up, the orc king said piously.


    His animal yuan is under Qin fan''s control. As long as Qin fan is willing, he can end his life at any time.


    "You let these orcs disperse." seeing more and more orcs watching around, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, the orc King winked at the dragon and Phoenix.


    The next moment, they understood that God would give orders to other orcs to leave here immediately.


    Soon, all the orcs around left, except Huangtian.


    "Master, what are your plans next? What can I do for you?" the orc king asked respectfully.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. Although your animal yuan is in my hands, you don''t have too much psychological burden. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t embarrass you." Qin Fan said bluntly with his eyes looking at the eyes of the orc king.


    "Yes."


    "You are now free. If the top ten families know the news, they will certainly embarrass you. If I were you, I would keep a low profile and try not to let your news get out." Qin fan was worried that he would be calculated, so Qin Fan said.


    "I immediately ordered them not to spread the news of my exit." the orc king said calmly.


    "Also, in the near future, I may have a conflict with Yuanmen and the royal family. You orcs are now my trump card. I hope you can rectify the orcs, make their strength stronger, and be ready to fight against the top ten families at any time. Can you do that?"


    This is Qin fan''s real purpose of letting him out.


    If you want to save your son from the source gate, you must have the help of the orcs.


    "Ten families sealed me here. Over the years, my life is worse than death. Although I said I could forget hatred for freedom, since you want to deal with them, it''s better for me. I can finally take revenge openly."


    The blood colored eyes were burning with fire, and the orc king gave off a terrible smell, which made people creepy.


    "I will help you do justice, but not now. You''d better not expose it for the time being." Qin fan told him.


    On one side, the Dragon man and beast saw that the orc King knelt down and worshipped Qin fan, and also called him master. He didn''t dare to be hypocritical, so he knelt down immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan asked, looking suspiciously at the Dragon man and beast.


    "Since you are the master of the orc king, you are also our master. One more thing, please help me." the Dragon man beast said respectfully.


    "Tell me."


    Qin fan was very pleased that the Dragon man and beast, the top expert of the limitless nine heaven, knelt down without blood. Before he knew it, his power became stronger.


    "Well, there are seals around the orc valley. You also know the situation of our orcs. We are the targets of the top ten families. The only meaning of our existence is to be killed. No matter how hard we try over the years, we can''t get out of the orc valley. Those seals seem to be specifically aimed at our orcs. There is no threat to humans and monsters, but we orcs are one Once you touch the seal, you will be attacked immediately. Life is better than death. "The Dragon man and beast kneeling on the ground are filled with righteous indignation, especially angry.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll break it when I leave the orc Valley later. But I still say that, don''t attract the attention of the top ten families for the time being, so as not to cause death. I think you orcs want to turn over and make decisions after suffering and near death. Don''t want similar things to happen to you?" looking at the eyes of the Dragon man and beast, Qin fan''s face was calm.


    Because the orc king was subdued, it was meaningless for Qin fan and his party to stay here.


    So after greeting, Qin fan went out with five spirit beasts, Dongfang AO and Huangtian.


    In the whole process, Miaomiao has been swallowing the beads without coming out.


    When walking out of the orc Valley, Qin fan found that the seals were indeed laid for the orcs.


    "This seal is the only one that can block the shackles of orcs at present. You should think clearly. Once they come out, they are runaway Mustangs. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to control them again." seeing that Qin fan is ready to break the seal, Huang tianlengjing standing aside reminds him.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. They are not born to be killed. The top ten families in ancient times have been rampant for so many years. It''s time to pay the price," Qin Fan said calmly.


    No more nonsense immediately, just dive into the heart and put all your energy on cracking the seal.


    Relatively speaking, the seals around the orc valley are not particularly complex, but they are specially arranged for the orc tribe, and from the layout method, they are also made by Huang Feng.


    After a series of events, he looked at Huang Feng with new eyes. After all, there were traces of her everywhere in the temple. All kinds of seal arrays were handy, which was really curious.


    The ancient blood seal Qin fan can be easily broken. At present, the seals around the orc valley are naturally difficult to challenge him.


    Qin fan easily broke the seal in the time of three incense sticks, so that the orcs trapped in the orc Valley can go in and out freely.


    After all this, Qin fan looked at the emperor carefully and said, "when you left the temple to look for the blood essence, have you been to the royal family?"


    His face was stunned. Huangtian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin fan suddenly asked this question.


    Rao was so. He still nodded calmly and said, "I want to see if my brother is dead. I didn''t expect to meet Huang Teng. Then we had a conflict, and I broke through the siege and killed him."


    "I can understand your mood. It''s yours and yours. No matter what others do, it''s impossible to take it away. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Now your most taboo is to fight alone." looking at the emperor''s eyes, Qin fan warned.


    "Thank you, master." bowing slightly, the emperor, like the orc king and the dragon, called Qin fan the master for the first time.


    "All right, the seal here has been broken. From now on, the top ten families should pay for their atrocities for so many years. Let''s go on." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" the five spirit beasts asked in high spirits.


    Qin fan did not answer directly, but turned his eyes to the emperor. Lang Sheng said, "you are more familiar with here than we are. The main task of our coming to the temple this time is to experience and improve our accomplishments. In your opinion, where else can we go now?"


    "We have been to the orc valley. Although the temple is large, we really can''t find anything suitable for your experience. If we can''t, let''s go to the temple." after thinking for a moment, the emperor said frankly.


    "Temple? I thought this space was called a temple. Is there really a temple in it?" Dongfang Ao asked with a stunned expression.


    "Of course, the reason why this place is called the temple is because the temple really exists, but I have to tell you in advance. That place is very strange and known as the origin of life. Although I am a cultivation beyond the boundary, I am not sure of free access." a book looked at Qin fan seriously and said calmly.


    "Why, is it difficult for you to go in with your cultivation beyond the boundary and risk your life?" Qin fan was surprised.

 Chapter 1231

    "To tell you the truth, I really went there, but I gave up halfway because of danger. As far as I know, there are no fewer than ten transcendental experts who died in the temple." Huangtian youyou said, and now I feel numb when I recall.


    "If so, why are you still willing to take us now? Aren''t you looking for death?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "The reason is very simple, because there is a master." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the emperor put all his hopes on him.


    "Why, do you think you can turn bad luck into good luck with me? Don''t forget that my cultivation is only limitless." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Your strength can''t be measured by accomplishments. Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I''ve seen your horror, which is really shocking." the emperor complimented. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration.


    "You think highly of me. Besides, you and I are not masters and servants. You don''t need to call me master. You can call me my name in the future." Qin Fan said.


    "Isn''t this appropriate?" he was stunned. The emperor was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to refuse this title.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I never wanted you to be my slave. The relationship between us is equal." looking into his eyes, Qin fan and Shandao.


    "The orc King..."


    "You are different from him. You are framed and calculated. To some extent, the orc king is wild and difficult to tame. I''m afraid I can''t control him, so I asked to control his animal yuan in case of accidents. Come on, don''t think so much. Since you decide to lead us to the temple, lead the way ahead." Qin fan smiled freely and said calmly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan''s words made the emperor express his gratitude from the bottom of his heart. He immediately walked in front, his body like electricity, and took Qin fan and his party straight to the temple.


    The temple is so big that it is beyond imagination.


    Now, led by the emperor, they galloped all the way for three days before they came to the so-called temple.


    Three days later, he came to the top of a mountain and looked at the towering temple. The emperor stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "this mountain is called Jinfan mountain. The temple is on the top of Jinfan mountain."


    "Entering the mountain? The name is quite special." Oriental pride taste.


    "Special? It''s not special at all. I can only say that the name is worthy of the name." seeing that Qin fan doesn''t understand, the emperor continued, "do you see these steps into the mountain? These steps go straight to the top of the mountain, a total of 99999 steps. As long as you step into one of the steps, your accomplishments will return to nothingness and become a mortal."


    "Mortal?" they looked at each other. Qin fan looked at the emperor in surprise.


    "Yes, your accomplishments will be sealed when you step on the ladder, and every step up, the pressure on you will double, and there is no way back." Huangtian said bluntly.


    "What does it mean to have no way back?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. Every time you take a step up, the ladder behind you will disappear automatically and be replaced by wanzhang cliff. Imagine what''s waiting for you once you fall into wanzhang abyss on the premise that your cultivation is sealed and reduced to mortal?" the emperor''s expression was serious. It didn''t look like a joke.


    "Is there only a dead end if this ladder can''t go up?" Dongfang Ao said with a guilty heart. He had wanted to go up. He withdrew.


    "In theory, it''s true. You either live or die unless you stay on the ladder forever. As far as I know, there are still people trapped on the ladder."


    "So, when you climbed up?" the five spirit beasts asked after the emperor with a deep face.


    "At present, no one can climb up. Do you want to know why I didn''t climb up and didn''t die?" he said bluntly.


    Then he continued: "At that time, we were well prepared, but we still held up to the limit when there were more than 6000 stairs, and we were not confident to continue. At that time, my father was there, and he was also not confident to climb up. At that time, an expert of our royal family had a space magic weapon in his hand. We entered the space magic weapon, and the expert of that family made a sacrifice and jumped down. Then he fell to death and fell We broke the magic weapon of space. "


    He simply said the situation of escape in those years. Now, Huangtian still has a fresh memory and clearly remembers what happened at the beginning.


    "What is your original intention to come here now? Do you think we can successfully climb the top?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. Don''t you want to improve your accomplishments? After I came here, my accomplishments have improved three levels in a short time. If you want to improve your accomplishments, this is undoubtedly the best choice." Huangtian said seriously.


    "But if we fail, all we will face is death. I''m not ready to die here," said the five spirit beast bitterly.


    "Since I brought you here, I''ve already figured out the consequences of failure. Don''t you have 480 million evil spirits? Qin fan also has nine separate bodies. If there is an accident, we will jump into the space artifact and lose nothing more than a separate body. Compared with what we get, I think we can accept the price. Of course, I Respect your opinion, "said Huang Tianlang with eyes fixed on Qin fan.


    Qin fan was full of desire for strength. He heard that after the emperor had been here for a while, his accomplishments had been improved by three small levels. Immediately, he was determined to climb up.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao seriously and said, "what are your plans? Do you want to go up together or stay here? I respect your choice."


    "Anyway, I want to be with you." without thinking, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "I''ll live and die with you too." Dongfang AOZE made his decision clear with an open-minded attitude.


    "Well, you get ready and we''ll go up now." he nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "How much do you think I could climb when you climbed more than 6000 stairs?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the emperor half jokingly.


    "I''m not sure about this. It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s mainly to see how you bear it. However, your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. I think you should be the highest among us. Maybe you can climb to the top." the emperor flattered.


    "What''s the top?" subconsciously looked up and asked Qin fan curiously.


    "I don''t know. No one can go up yet."


    After adjusting for a moment, Qin fan didn''t talk any more. He immediately took the lead and walked towards the ladder.


    When he really stepped into the first step, Qin fan immediately found something wrong. His cultivation was really like a clay ox into the sea, and he couldn''t mention it at all.


    As Huangtian said, now he is a mortal without any cultivation.


    "How do you feel?" seeing Qin fan''s face showing a look of amazement, the five spirit beasts hurriedly asked.


    "As like as two peas, I have been sealed, and I feel like a man." but I feel like a common man. My defense is still the best grade of Hong Meng. There are no other discoveries. "


    "I''ll try it, too."


    The five spirit beasts bumped up and didn''t mean to stop at all. They ran to more than 20 stairs at one go before they stopped.


    When he looked back at Qin fan, he took a breath, because he was surprised to find that all the stairs behind him really disappeared, replaced by an endless abyss.


    "Are you all right?" seeing the five spirit beasts like this, Qin fan asked with concern, and the look on his face became dignified in an instant.


    "The more I go up, the more pressure I feel, and... All the steps below me disappear. What I see is the abyss..." the five spirit beasts said bitterly, and their eyes showed a shocked look.


    "You wait for us there. Don''t climb up blindly in case of accidents." Qin fan told him, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Immediately, he looked at Huangtian and Dongfang AO and motioned them to catch up with the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1232

    When he really came to the second step, Qin fan immediately felt that the force storm on him doubled.


    Although the threat is limited at present, and it can not pose a great threat to his actions, he can continue to soar wildly. He can''t imagine how terrible the space pressure will be when he reaches the top of the mountain.


    In addition, Qin fan found that the ladder behind him really disappeared.


    For him, he can only move forward, there is no way back.


    He climbed to the five spirit beasts in one breath. Qin fan''s face was calm and asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. At present, everything is fine, but you should feel how terrible the pressure in our position has become. Although it is still within the range we can bear now, if we continue, the space suppression will crush us into cakes..." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the five spirit beast youyou said, and the look on his face became dignified.


    "Our main purpose here is not to climb to the top of the mountain, but to experience, try our best to improve our cultivation and break through the limit. If any of you can''t stick to it, please tell me at any time that although there is no chaos bead, there is enough space in the swallowing bead to take you in. In addition, you should keep the same pace as me, and we should always be in the same position The same ladder, after all, there is no turning back here. "A book carefully looked at the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, Qin fan told.


    "OK, let''s go together." the five spirit beasts calmly nodded.


    Next, the four of them moved forward at the same pace to ensure that they were always on the same ladder.


    They have no accomplishments now. Even though the Emperor himself is a strength beyond the realm, they are also devoid of people here. They are also panting after taking more than a hundred steps.


    Dongfang AO and the five spirit beasts are not much better. Although at present, everything is within their range, they are extremely depressed by the crazy increasing space pressure all the time.


    Among the four, Qin fan is the only one who is relatively relaxed.


    His physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Although his accomplishments were sealed, the increasing space pressure acted on the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao, which did not pose a great threat to him.


    Therefore, when they walked 500 steps in one breath and the three Huangtian proposed to rest, Qin fan''s face remained unchanged, breathless and relaxed, which was surprising.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Our accomplishments have been sealed. You see, we''re almost exhausted. We''re panting and sweating. Why don''t you even sweat? Don''t you feel the terrible space pressure?" the five spirit beast asked in surprise. Qin fan''s expression like a spring breeze overturned his understanding.


    "Space pressure is treated equally, and I naturally feel it, but my physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Relatively speaking, my endurance is much stronger than yours, and it still doesn''t pose a great threat to me." Qin fan explained.


    "There are differences between people. I guess you had the chance to climb to the top of the mountain before. Now, it may not be difficult for you. Next, it depends on you." Huangtian said with great admiration. His eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing, and he couldn''t find any words to describe his inner excitement.


    "I don''t expect much if I can''t go up. I just want to improve my accomplishments, that''s all." Qin Fan said freely.


    Next, they moved on.


    Soon they came to a thousand steps.


    Looking down from this place, the white clouds are at your feet. What you can see is a bottomless cliff. Once it falls, it will be broken to pieces and destroy both form and spirit.


    "How are you two feeling? If you can''t hold on, tell me at any time." Qin fan asked when he saw that the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao were panting with fatigue.


    "Hoo hoo, I won''t go back for the time being, but I can still insist." he waved his hand and five spirits gasped.


    "I''m fine, too. I''ll try to get to the 5000 stairs." he looked up and set a goal for himself.


    "Five thousand? Your ambition is really big. How can I feel that I don''t have confidence to last so long?" the five spirit beast said bitterly, some lack of confidence.


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying that casually. Don''t take it seriously. Maybe I''ll give up at any time." he laughed at himself, and Dongfang Ao said with emotion.


    "OK, let''s move on." Qin Fan said with a look at them.


    On the other hand, Huangtian was more calm than the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao even if his accomplishments were sealed because he had been here once. It gave people a feeling that Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged.


    After a thousand steps, it was a great challenge for the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao. Even if they were prepared, they felt breathless every step up.


    When they reached 3000 steps, they directly climbed up, far exceeding the limit they could bear, and could collapse at any time.


    When they finally came to the four thousand steps, the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao had a physical situation. Under the pressure of terrible space, the uncontrolled seven orifices were bleeding, and their bodies were trembling. They had reached the end of the crossbow.


    "It''s four thousand steps. How do you feel? If you can''t stick to it, go back. It''s not a shame." some Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Five thousand steps is my goal. As long as I still have one breath, I will stick to it." he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from his nose, and the East proud iron bone clanked.


    "Me too." the five spirit beasts lying on the ground also made clear their attitude.


    "Emperor, how do you feel?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he saw that emperor was no longer calm and calm.


    "I''m fine. I can still insist. My limit was 6999 steps in those years, and there was only a line difference from 7000 steps. I must break the record in those years." take a deep breath and Huangtian said decisively.


    "Well, let''s continue." he nodded happily, and Qin fan cheered.


    To be fair, Qin fan, who has the separation of Hong and Meng, also feels pressure now. After all, the pressure doubles every time he goes up. It''s really terrible.


    Before that, he wanted to climb to the top of the mountain with the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level. Now it''s hard to say whether he can break through 10000 steps.


    You know, there are a total of 99999 steps these days. It''s really difficult to go up.


    Keep going up.


    When he came to the 4500 steps, Qin fan suddenly gathered a strong aura, which surprised the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao.


    On the contrary, when the experienced emperor saw this scene, he smiled happily and said, "his talent is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect to break through only 4500 steps. It''s incredible!"


    "Breakthrough? Do you mean the boss is making a breakthrough?" the five spirit beasts who slowed down were stunned and relieved from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, it should be far from reaching the limit of his breakthrough. I guess he will break through even if he doesn''t come here. This is just an opportunity." speaking of this, Huangtian looked at Dongfang AO and the five spirit beasts with great appreciation and said, "it''s up to you. I think you will break through soon."


    "Hoo hoo, it really feels like a dream, hope." take a deep breath, and the five spirit beast looked forward to it.


    At this height, their climbing speed has been very slow, and to some extent, their speed has dragged Qin fan and Huangtian back.


    Therefore, when Qin fan sits down to make a breakthrough, the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao move forward in advance. Anyway, Qin fan will catch up immediately once he leaves the customs.


    Huangtian didn''t hurry to climb, but stayed with Qin fan in case of accidents.


    Three days later, when Qin fan opened his eyes again, the whole person''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes compared with before, but because the cultivation was sealed, he could not feel any change even if he broke through.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to break through so soon." looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, Huangtian felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t expect it, but it''s a good thing to break through." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced and didn''t see the figure of the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao. Subconsciously, he asked, "are they there?"


    "I went up. Now I can''t see them. We''ll catch up." Huangtian said bluntly.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, just then, there came a startling voice, which was creepy.

 Chapter 1233

    "This is the voice of the five spirit beasts. What''s the situation?" Qin fan was surprised, and the look on his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Did they meet someone on it?" the emperor, who didn''t know why, guessed boldly.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    After saying that, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood, accelerating forward and walking on the ground.


    When he really saw this scene, Huangtian, who wanted to catch up, couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of amazement, which was very shocking.


    You know, this is already on more than 4500 stairs. The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao have long been suppressed by space, and their seven orifices bleed. Qin fan ran up strangely, which is really surprising.


    He ran up more than 300 steps and came to more than 480 stairs. Qin fan finally saw the figures of five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, but to his surprise, there was another person.


    "Boss, you can count it!" when he saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the situation? Who is he?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at the thin young man with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know. I finally climbed up just now. A man suddenly appeared and startled me. I didn''t expect to meet people on this step." the five spirit beast said bitterly, with lingering palpitations.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Qin fan asked calmly, quite cautious.


    "My name is Yuan Liang. I was trapped here 30000 years ago, and then I didn''t turn back. I''ve been trying to move forward these years. Unfortunately, the space pressure is too terrible. I can''t help it, so I can only try to move forward while practicing." the young man said truthfully and sincerely.


    "What are your plans next? Will you continue to spend it here?" the five spirit beasts asked disapprovingly.


    "I don''t want to be like this now, but I can''t go back at all..." Yuan monster sighed and said helplessly.


    While he was talking, the emperor climbed up from below panting.


    Seeing Qin fan standing on it, his face was calm and out of breath. The emperor looked at him in great shock and asked, "how did you do it? I can''t believe you can still run up after you came to this position!"


    "Maybe my endurance is stronger than yours." Qin fan waved his hand and said lightly, not taking it seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the young man''s pupils were purple and as bright as stars, Huangtian immediately frowned and asked.


    "My name is yuan monster..." he repeated what Qin fan had just said, and Yuan monster said respectfully.


    In front of Huangtian, an expert beyond the realm, he was extremely cautious and even dared not look into his eyes.


    "Are you from Yuanzong?" Huangtian blurted out, obviously guessing where he came from.


    "I am." Yuan monster said in fear.


    Qin fan heard about the existence of Yuanzong for the first time, but he didn''t say much when he saw the emperor, and he didn''t ask any more.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "Can you still insist?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Five thousand steps is my bottom line. I must bite my teeth and stick to it." I looked up and said with the iron bone of the five spirit beasts.


    "Me too." Dongfang Ao quickly echoed.


    "Well, move on." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "Can you... Take me?" seeing that Qin fan was about to leave, Yuan monster immediately panicked and asked, looking very uneasy for fear of being abandoned.


    He gave him a deep look. Before Qin fan could speak, Yuan monster continued, "I''ve been trapped here for too long. I really want to leave here, but I can''t move forward. Backing back is a dead end. I really don''t know what to do. Please..."


    Yuan monster''s attitude was so sincere that he almost didn''t kneel down.


    "How are you sure we can leave?" emperor asked with a smile.


    "I''m not sure, but generally people who can come here have figured out their way back. I was chased and killed at the beginning and didn''t have a choice..." Yuan monster was worried about the past.


    "I have a space artifact. Although it is very narrow, it can accommodate you alone. If you don''t feel wronged, it''s OK to take you in. As long as I can leave alive, you can escape." Qin fanlang said.


    "Seriously? Thank you."


    Yuan monster was overjoyed and was too excited to speak.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately thought and directly included the yuan monsters in it.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" emperor Tian asked seriously after Qin fan took the yuan monsters in.


    "Encounter is fate, not to mention saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating tu. maybe this is his life and mine!" smiled, Qin fan didn''t think much.


    Rao was so interested in the so-called Yuanzong, so when he continued to go up, Qin fan asked curiously, "by the way, you just blurted out that he came from Yuanzong. How did you know?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. First, the people of the yuan clan are all surnamed yuan; second, the eyes of the yuan clan are purple, which is the most obvious sign; third, those who can come to the temple are basically people from the top ten families in ancient times. In fact, it''s very rare to be like you." tell the reason truthfully, and the emperor is orderly.


    "I see. I''ve learned a lot." Qin fan nodded and continued to ask, "by the way, I think the yuan monster''s eyes are purple. What''s the relationship between their yuan clan and the demon clan?"


    "One of the three ancestors of the demon clan is the yuan clan." Huangtian blurted out.


    "The ancestor of the demon clan?"


    Qin fan was so stunned that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t seem to expect that there was an ancestor of the demon clan.


    When they came to this position, the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao were already very hard. Every step up felt like being delayed by others, which was very painful.


    Because they were not sure where they would fall down, the speed of Qin fan and Huangtian obviously decreased a lot. They didn''t dare to walk too fast for fear of leaving them here.


    Three days later, with the help of Qin fan and Huangtian, the five spirit beast and Dongfang Ao finally came to the 5000 steps.


    The real achievement of the set goal is that they both lie on the ground and seem to have difficulty breathing.


    To Qin fan''s satisfaction, when they lay down, they seemed to have negotiated. They gathered strong aura and seemed to want to break through.


    Seeing this, after obtaining their consent, Qin fan decisively collected them into the swallowing beads, let them close inside and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. So far, there are only Qin fan and Huangtian left on the heaven step.


    "Then you can move forward at your own speed, and I''ll follow you."


    Knowing that he has been accommodating the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, now they are all in, Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    Nodded, the Emperor didn''t grind Ji, and immediately accelerated up.


    With the five spirit beasts, it used to take half a column of incense to take a step, but now, the emperor can take a step with a breath. Less than half a column of incense has come to the record created in that year. Step 6999!


    "Hoo hoo, I couldn''t hold on here at that time, but now when I look back, my memory is still fresh!" looking back, the condescending emperor was filled with emotion.


    Then his eyes became gentle and said, "when I had my father, I didn''t have to think too much. When I came here at that time, I never even thought about the consequences if I couldn''t go up, but I never thought of dying, because I knew my father would protect me, but unfortunately... He died after all!"


    After patting him on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted him and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I believe that sooner or later you will personally cut the enemy."


    "I hope so. Let''s keep going."


    Looking at Qin fan with firm eyes, Huangtian seemed to be angry with himself. He clenched his steel teeth and went crazy. He tried his best to climb up.


    After really crossing the 7000 threshold, you can obviously feel that the emperor has become laborious, completely no longer calm, and has to rest for a long time every step, which is very painful.


    Rao is so tenacious. He is firm and firm. Even if the seven orifices bleed, he doesn''t mean to shrink back and climb up stubbornly.


    In this process, Qin fan has been following him for less than one layer? The pace of the steps ensures that he can be protected in case of an accident.

 Chapter 1234

    With a sigh of relief, Huangtian clenched his teeth and climbed up nearly two thousand stairs. When he came to the ten thousand stairs, he finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then lay on it with uncontrollable convulsions.


    "How are you?"


    Qin fan is deeply distressed by this situation.


    However, because the cultivation was sealed and had no power of life, Qin fan AI, who became a mortal, could not help and could do nothing.


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. It''s my limit to come here. I reluctantly insist on coming here with strong ideas. The next road can only depend on yourself..." the emperor''s mouth is full of blood. It seems that even speaking has become very difficult.


    The only comfort is that after breaking through the limit that the body can bear, he also shows signs of breaking through. The rich aura surrounds the whole body, which is very magical.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Go back and practice well."


    After that, Qin fan decisively took it in.


    So far, he was alone outside.


    With the five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao, Qin fan has been making do with their speed.


    With Huangtian, Qin fan will make do with his speed.


    At present, he is alone outside and has no worries at all. He can move forward freely.


    Even now, when he came to the 10000 steps, the space pressure did not know how many times, but Qin fan walked here as if he were completely unimpeded.


    For him, the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level is too fierce, and the advantages are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Swallowing the beads, when the five spirit beasts, Dongfang AO and Huangtian left the pass one after another, they were surprised to find Qin fan still walking leisurely outside.


    "What''s the situation now, boss? How do I feel that he is more and more relaxed? How many steps is he in?" looking at Qin fan who is relaxed outside, the five spirit beasts said in a long way, confused.


    "Forty three thousand eight hundred and twenty-five steps, I have been counting." Yuan monster replied.


    "What? He has reached more than 40000 steps now? Are you sure he''s right?" the emperor was stunned. Even though he was well-informed, he was shocked from his heart at this moment. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''ve been counting. It''s impossible to count wrong." at this point, Yuan monster looked back at the five spirit beasts and others in confusion and said, "who is he? Why do these days have no deterrent to him? It''s terrible!"


    The five spirit beasts and Dongfang Ao couldn''t answer. They were also surprised by Qin fan and completely overturned their understanding.


    "I think, on the premise that the cultivation is sealed, his body is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure, which has solved all this. He has been making do with us. In fact, with his speed, he can go further." Huangtian youyou said, with a pleased look on his face.


    "The flesh is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure? How could it be!" Yuan monster said calmly, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You may not believe it, but you can''t deny the existence of all this." glancing at him, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "With his current speed and state, will he climb to the top unprecedented?" Dongfang Ao tried to ask, looking forward to it.


    "Before I said he might climb the top, I just said casually, but now, basically there will be no accident. Hongmeng Zhibao''s physical defense is really terrible!" take a deep breath and Huangtian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "No one has ever done this before? Hey, it''s really exciting!" grinned, and the five spirit beast said happily.


    "Is it really possible for him to reach the top?"


    Yuan monster is skeptical about this, but Qin fan''s state is really very good, and his face is relaxed and free, completely free from the constraints of space pressure, which is really shocking.


    And Qin fan went up at a normal pace outside. He said it was impossible not to feel the pressure of space at all. After all, every step up, the pressure doubled. No flesh and blood can bear such terrible power.


    Fortunately, Qin fan is not flesh and blood. The defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level allows him to quietly resolve the increasing terrible pressure. Therefore, it is surprising that he can move up easily.


    In the next half day, Qin fan came to 80000 stairs.


    There are clouds and fog here, and the visual distance is no more than ten meters, but the aura is incredibly rich, so that Qin fan has the feeling of cruising in the aura ocean and is likely to break through at any time.


    But just then, an old man appeared within sight.


    He was in a bit of a mess, lying on the stairs and wriggling slowly, without the demeanor of a master.


    "I''ve seen you in xiaqin fan!" Qin fan walked up calmly and said respectfully when there was only one step left from the old man.


    "Well, how can you stand?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s ruddy complexion and stable breath, the old man looked at him like a monster. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Why can''t I stand?"


    After that, Qin fan took a step forward and directly came to the old man''s flat position to look at him. For a moment, he had a feeling of looking down.


    "Good boy, no one has been able to climb to this position for so many years, and no one is so relaxed. Who are you? Which family are you from? There is no Qin in the top ten families!!!" the old man was not calm. His heart was hit hard, and he couldn''t slow down for a while.


    "I don''t belong to any family," Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "So you are not from the top ten families?" the old man continued.


    Laugh but don''t speak, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "It''s interesting that people from other than the top ten families came to the temple and climbed up the heaven level so easily. I''m curious. How did you do it? As long as you came here, all your accomplishments were sealed and became mortals, you should be like this, but why can you be so relaxed? I''m so embarrassed?" the old man continued to ask, The look in Qin fan''s eyes was amazing.


    "If I''m right, my physical defense should be a little better than you." Qin Fan said without concealment.


    "Physical defense? That''s right, but the space pressure here is terrible. Even if your physical defense is powerful, how can it be? Unless... Unless your physical defense reaches the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, but it''s obviously impossible!"


    "Impossible? Why not?" Qin fan asked, with a stronger smile on his face.


    "Eh, does your physical defense really reach the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?"


    He stared round. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a monster. He didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "This man is the sword demon of the sword sect. They all thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was here!" when Qin fan was ready to ask the old man''s identity, Huangtian spit out.


    "Is he from the sword clan?"


    His face was stunned. Qin fan, who was going to leave, immediately looked at the old man and became dignified after hearing what the emperor said.


    Jianyu is kind to him, so it''s rare to see the people of Jianzong here. If you can, he''s willing to help.


    "Yes, he is the sword devil. His sword skill is unique in the world, and he is also a strong man beyond the realm." Huangtian said bluntly.


    Relieved!


    After confirming the old man''s identity, Qin fan looked at him slightly and said, "I dare to guess that the elder should be the sword demon elder of the sword sect?"


    "Oh, after so many years, even someone remembers my existence? It''s more and more interesting, ha ha..." the sword demon smiled brightly and said happily.


    "Senior, there are more than 10000 steps to the top here. What are your next plans? Do you want to stay here and climb slowly, or do you want to leave?" Qin fan asked respectfully, looking at the sword demon seriously.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind helping him and taking him out of here.


    "Leave? I''ve been trapped here for nearly ten million years. Do I still have a chance to leave?" he shook his head as he said, and the sword demon was quite embarrassed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he can''t go at all.


    "If you can trust me, I''m willing to take you out of here." without affectation, Qin fan looked at the sword demon seriously and said very frankly.

 Chapter 1235

    "Can you take me away? Are you kidding!"


    The sword devil looked at Qin fan strangely. Because the cultivation was sealed, it seemed very difficult to speak at the moment.


    "I have a space artifact. Although it is very narrow, if you are willing to be wronged, it should be able to accommodate you." Qin Fan said frankly in order to repay Jianyu for saving his life.


    "This place is like the tomb of the living dead. As long as you can leave, you can''t care about grievances. But boy, you and I have never met before. Why do you want to help me? What''s the purpose?"


    The adult world has only interests, no right or wrong.


    In the sword demon''s view, this was the first time they met, and it was still on this stage. Qin fan had no reason to save him at all.


    "Do you have to have a purpose? If I say I admire my predecessors, you won''t believe it." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "If you want to save me, you must have a reason to save me. I''m all ears." the sword demon said seriously.


    "I know Jianyu of your sword sect. She has a life-saving grace for me, so I know that the elder is a member of the sword sect. Even if I risk my life, I will save you." Qin Fan said truthfully without procrastination.


    "Jianyu? Do you know Jianyu?"


    When mentioning the name of Jianyu, the sword demon was slightly surprised, and a light flashed in his eyes, which immediately excited the whole person.


    "That''s right."


    "The girl ran away from home before I came here. Our sword clan couldn''t find her everywhere. Where did you see her?" the sword demon said excitedly. He was very happy to hear the news about sword rain.


    "Hongmeng world, Taixu peak." nodded, and the sword demon didn''t speak again.


    "Elder, your decision is..." Qin fan looked at the sword demon piously and waited for him to make a decision.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders. Thank you!" looking at Qin fan gratefully, the sword demon showed his attitude.


    "Well, I''ll put you into my space artifact now."


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely took the sword demon in.


    Devouring the beads, when the sword demon came in and saw Huangtian, five spirit beasts, Dongfang Ao, Yuan monsters and Miaomiao, he was quite stunned. He didn''t seem to expect so many people here.


    As the eldest son of emperor Zun, the head of the royal family, Huangtian is well-informed and knows all the ordinary experts.


    So when the sword demon came in, Emperor Tian bowed slightly and said politely, "emperor Tian has seen the elder sword demon."


    "You are... Huangtian, the son of emperor Zun? Why are you here?" the sword demon looked stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "It''s a long story, but I didn''t expect to see you here." huangtianke said.


    The sword demon has been here for nearly ten million years. He was already here when the emperor was framed, so he knew nothing about his experience, let alone that the emperor had been killed.


    "How''s your father? I haven''t seen him for a long time." the sword demon asked lightly.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see him again." Huang Tian said with a bitter expression.


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I have a chance to see him?" the sword demon said in amazement.


    "He''s dead."


    When the emperor said that the emperor was dead, the sword devil looked at him so stunned that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you kidding? What''s the matter? His cultivation has already reached the middle stage of transcendence. Looking at the whole universe, no one is sure to kill him. What''s the matter?" the look on his face became more and more uncertain, and the sword demon was puzzled and asked.


    "Ordinary people really can''t kill him, but if it''s his son who killed him?"


    "Don''t sell off. What''s going on? Why can''t I understand?" the sword devil asked the truth and said solemnly.


    "It was my brother Huang Teng who killed my father when he was unprepared for his closed training..."


    Simply put the experience and experience of that year out, the emperor hated unceasingly, as if the scar had been uncovered again.


    After half a column of incense, after hearing the emperor''s narration, the sword demon also became indignant.


    "I really don''t see Huang Teng''s ambition. It''s OK to seize power and usurp the throne. He killed his father and killed all your relatives. This boy should be broken to pieces." he clenched his fist with both hands, and the sword demon said angrily.


    "If Qin fan didn''t help me, I''m afraid I''m still suffering from inhuman pain. For so many years, hatred has kept me alive, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to hold on." my eyes are red, and the murderous spirit of the emperor is particularly violent and frightening.


    "Evil is better than right. I believe you will revenge sooner or later!" patted the emperor on the shoulder, and the sword demon comforted.


    After a pause, he continued: "what''s the matter with the boy outside? I really don''t see that he only has the cultivation of limitless double heaven, but it''s so strange. Now he''s walking on the ground on this stage. It seems that the space pressure can be ignored for him. It''s terrible!"


    "Before I met him, I always thought I was great, but I was really saved by him. After I was with him, I realized what it was that there were people outside people and there were days outside the sky. Although his cultivation was only Wuji erchongtian, now his actual combat ability is at least comparable to the experts of Wuji wuchongtian. In addition, his attainments in array are only strong compared with the Huangfeng of my royal family." The emperor worshipped Qin fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Before him, I''ve been thinking about what kind of person can ascend the temple. Now, it''s him who has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao in physical defense. I can''t believe he doesn''t belong to the top ten families in ancient times, but he has such ability. It''s amazing!" looking at the outside, the sword demon said from his heart and sighed.


    Besides, Qin fan didn''t delay for a moment after taking the sword demon in, and continued to climb up.


    He wanted to know what kind of existence the temple above this stage was and whether it could make his cultivation to a higher level.


    Because the physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, even if he comes to the 80000 multi-layer ladder at this moment, Qin fan is leisurely, relaxed and free, and doesn''t feel the threat at all.


    Soon, 9999 stairs were close at hand.


    In swallowing the beads, Huangtian, sword demons, Yuan monsters, five spirit beasts, Dongfang AO and Miaomiao are all excited, because they are very likely to climb to the top with the benefit of Qin fan and see the style of the temple.


    "I didn''t expect that I would climb the temple in this way in my lifetime, but I really look forward to seeing what''s on the temple." the sword demon looked forward to it, and his eyes showed the look of expectation, very excited.


    "Life is better than death when we climb the temple, but he is so relaxed. It''s incredible!" Yuan monster sighed and sighed.


    Just as he was talking, Qin fan came to the 99999 stairs, only one step away from climbing the temple.


    However, to Qin fan''s consternation, there were clouds and fairy fog on the top of the mountain. Even though he had reached the top of the mountain, he couldn''t see anything, and there was fog everywhere.


    "I almost went up, boy, go up and let me out!" the sword demon went crazy and urged, his blood boiling all over and couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to seeing what''s in the legendary temple." Yuan monster laughed loudly, especially looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan heard their voice, immediately did not hesitate, stepped forward and prepared to go up to find out.


    But just then, in the clouds, a foot appeared without warning. Before Qin fan could react, he kicked him on the chest and kicked him away.


    The next step forward is the temple, and the next step is the abyss.


    At present, Qin fan is still in heaven. His accomplishments are sealed. He is a mortal at all.


    It can be imagined that at the moment, he was kicked, lost his center of gravity, fell down, what was waiting for him, and fell directly into the abyss.


    "No!!!"


    Sword demons, Huangtian, Yuan monsters and others all screamed in panic, tore their hearts and lungs, and were more unwilling. After all, the temple was close at hand, and no one expected to succeed.


    No miracle happened. At the next moment, Qin fan''s body was like a falling meteor, falling rapidly towards the wanzhang cliff. Life and death were unpredictable.

 Chapter 1236

    Sword demons, Yuan monsters, Huangtian and others can''t feel the fear of falling because they are swallowing the beads, but they understand that Qin fan is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    When he fell from such a high position and his accomplishments were sealed, he couldn''t bear the huge impact. He narrowly escaped death.


    "Let''s find a way. We can''t watch him die!" Yuan monster said anxiously.


    What do you want to do, but you can''t do anything in swallowing the beads.


    "What did you say? My boss will be fine." he glared at the yuan monster, and the five spirit beasts were unhappy.


    "His physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, and he can''t even deal with the pressure of space. Therefore, even if his cultivation is sealed, he won''t die if he falls." the sword demon youyou said, and was optimistic about Qin fan''s survival.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the five spirit beasts think Qin fan won''t die, not because his defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, but because Qin fan outside is just separated, and his original is not outside at all.


    To say the least, even if he died, it would have no impact on Qin fan.


    Like a falling meteor, Qin fan''s body hit the ground hard, raising dust all over the sky, and even hit a crater on the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, no flesh and blood can bear falling from such a high place on the premise that the cultivation is sealed.


    It happened that Qin fan was not flesh and blood. His physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, so even if he fell down on the top of fan mountain, he couldn''t kill him.


    What''s more shocking is that at the moment, he was shrouded in a strong aura, as if he was about to break through.


    "How could it be? This, this... How did he do it? He fell from the top of the mountain on the premise that his cultivation was sealed. He not only didn''t die, but broke through. It was terrible..." he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak directly. Yuan monster was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Hey, hey, do you know what my boss can do now? It''s not so easy to kill him." the five spirit beast Niu forced coax and said, sincerely proud of Qin fan who was unharmed.


    Before, Qin fan''s accomplishments broke through the limitless double heaven, but now they break through again. If nothing happens, Qin fan''s accomplishments should reach the ethereal triple heaven.


    It took Qin fan three days to complete the breakthrough.


    Three days later, his cultivation officially broke through and reached the limitless triple heaven. Although there is still a long way to go, he has enough motivation to work hard in the future.


    Next, he decisively released the sword demon, Yuan monster, Huangtian and others.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. Although you don''t want to meet anyone unexpectedly, it''s a great thing for you to break through. Thanks to your help this time, otherwise I really don''t know how many years I''ll be trapped on this stage. Next I''ll be in the sword sect. I''ll write down your kindness. If you need any help in the future, just go to the sword sect to find me." looking at Qin fan with great pride, The sword demon picked a flying path.


    "Sure."


    "In that case, we''ll see you later!"


    After that, the sword devil turned into a sharp sword spirit and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "I don''t know how to thank you. Although I''m weak and have limited ability, I''m the same as the elder sword demon. If you need me in the future, go to Yuanzong to find me, and I won''t give advice." Yuan monster looked at Qin fan firmly without heroic words.


    "If there are difficulties in the future, I will not be polite!" Qin fan smiled and said calmly.


    "In that case, we''ll see you later."


    Without staying, Yuan monster immediately turned into a streamer and left here.


    At this point, Qin fan returned to their previous four person combination.


    "Although the temple trip didn''t reach the top in the end, it broke through two levels at least, which is also a good harvest. Congratulations." the emperor looked at him in high spirits and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "You said, who would be the one who kicked me?" Qin fan frowned and said in confusion without complacency.


    He didn''t expect anyone above. If he had been prepared, it might not be so tragic.


    "I only know that the temple claims to be the origin of life, but I don''t know anything else. If you really want to know, why don''t you... Go up again? With your current ability, it''s not difficult to go up. Even if there is an accident, it can''t break your Hongmeng Zhibao level defense." Huangtian said loudly.


    "Forget it, the host above doesn''t welcome us up, otherwise he won''t kick me down. In that case, we''d better be more interesting." he waved his hand and Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Then what should we do next? Should we stay in this temple for training or go back?" asked Dongfang aorou.


    "What do you think?" without a positive answer, Qin fan asked, looking squarely into the emperor''s eyes.


    "You''ve just made a breakthrough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time. Moreover, your son is still at the source gate. If you can, I suggest you go out and see if you can work with the orc king to find a way to save your son. After all, the longer this time is delayed, the more accidents may occur." after thinking about it, Huangtian''s face is calm and said what he thinks.


    "I''m really worried that he was infused with other thoughts by Yuanmen, and now he doesn''t recognize me as a father!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said anxiously. This is the problem he must face next.


    "Do you mean that we should leave the temple first and seek the plan to deal with Yuanmen and rescue our nephew?" the five spirit beasts asked in high spirits.


    "Well, this matter must be put on the agenda!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    If you want to go to Yuanmen to save people, you must take the orcs with you, otherwise the ability of Qin fan is not enough.


    Orcs are public enemies in the eyes of the top ten families in ancient times. It is unrealistic to take them to Yuanmen openly. They must be installed in space artifacts.


    The swallowing bead is too small. A dozen people are OK, but it''s unrealistic to put all the thousands of orcs in it.


    Therefore, before that, Qin fan had to return the chaos bead given to Lin Xiao. Only the chaos bead could put all the orcs in.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the emperor, Qin fan and his party walked out of the temple and went straight to the Wuji mountain that destroyed the limitless purgatory in the star domain.


    Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others are here.


    When Qin fan and his party came to Wuji mountain, the undead beast at the foot of the mountain was quite surprised. They quickly greeted them and said in high spirits, "I haven''t heard from you for many years. I thought something had happened to you. Finally, I looked forward to you."


    "Is something wrong?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "There was no accident, but the sisters in law kept shouting to go out when they learned that you were chased by Yuanmen and Tianfu. No, my master comforted them above, and I stayed below to prevent them from escaping. After all, this is limitless purgatory. How can we deal with you if we are careless?" the immortal beast was relieved and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While talking, the undead looked at the emperor he had never met and asked curiously, "who is this? Why have I never seen it?"


    "He is a friend of mine. Just call him an elder." Qin fan wrote lightly, too lazy to explain.


    After saying that, he immediately accelerated and flew up the Wuji mountain.


    On the mountain, Bai linger, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng have been begging the limitless beast to let them go down the mountain to find Qin fan, but at this time, the three women seem to have found something. They all become excited and fly uncontrollably to the foot of the mountain.


    "You......" the limitless beast, who wanted to say something, suddenly looked stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "Hoo hoo, it''s back. I can be at ease!"


    "Qin fan!!!"


    At the moment when the three women and Qin fan looked at each other, they all rushed to the past with tears in their eyes and were very happy.


    When he saw this scene, Huangtian looked confused and forced. He didn''t seem to expect that Qin fan had three women, and each of them had a beautiful appearance.


    "They are all......" looking at the five spirit beasts, the emperor was very surprised and said.


    "It''s all my sister-in-law!" the five spirit beasts took the hand of the swallowing beast and said proudly.


    He nodded and Huangtian smiled knowingly.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    For the next three days, Qin fan stayed alone with Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger, telling them that what happened during this period had been his next plan.


    When ye Qingcheng learned that Qin fan was coming back to rescue her son, she was so excited that she sobbed.


    Mother and son are connected, and no one can feel her pain.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan came out.


    "Boss, your cultivation has broken through?" Lin Xiao asked in great surprise at the moment when he saw Qin fan.


    He knew how difficult it was to break through from the ethereal realm to the limitless realm, let alone after the limitless realm.


    "Well, I''m the cultivation of the limitless triple heaven now." Qin fan nodded and said freely in front of the limitless beast and the undead beast.


    "What? You broke through two realms in such a short time? How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. The limitless beast on one side was also quite shocked and asked.


    "Just good luck." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Good luck? I''m also lucky. Why haven''t I broken through a level for hundreds of thousands of years?" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the limitless beast doesn''t think it''s just good luck.?

 Chapter 1237

    In the face of doubt, Qin fan didn''t explain too much.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next? Is the government still looking for trouble for you that day?" Lin Xiao said seriously, and his face was also very dignified.


    "If there is no accident, Tianfu should not trouble us again."


    "Have you reconciled with Tianfu?" asked Ye Qingcheng subconsciously.


    "Yes, I saved Xiao Ding, the young leader of the Xiao family in the temple, and he will help me solve these contradictions." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "Temple? Where is the temple? Why have I never heard of it?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "A place for training. I''ll take you there when I have a chance in the future." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao carefully and said, "next, I''m going to go to source space to save my son. I may need chaos beads..."


    Before Qin fan finished speaking, Lin Xiao immediately handed the chaotic bead to him and said, "when you came back, I immediately lifted the contractual relationship with the chaotic bead, and now I return to Zhao."


    Lin Xiao was very interested in offering chaos beads in his hands.


    He didn''t want Qin fan to be embarrassed in this matter. Even if Qin fan didn''t ask for it, he was ready to give it back.


    "If it weren''t for the need to use the chaos bead, I would have given it to you." looking at Lin Xiao apologetically, Qin Fan said with guilt.


    "Don''t say that, boss. I''m very satisfied to be with you." Lin Xiao said frankly with a free and easy smile.


    "Are you going to leave?" the limitless Beast asked with a frown.


    "Well, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Thanks to your help this time, we''ve survived this disaster. Next, I''m going back." Qin Fan said gratefully looking into the eyes of the limitless beast.


    "Go back? Taixu peak?" he was stunned, and the limitless beast continued to ask.


    "After all, that''s where we stand."


    "Are you sure Tianfu won''t trouble you again?" asked the restless beast.


    "I''m afraid, but if anyone dares to provoke me now, he will die." Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "So confident? Are you sure you can carry it if Tianfu and Yuanmen find trouble?" the limitless Beast asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you''re not sure, I won''t play with so many people''s lives. Don''t worry, you are welcome to visit Taixu peak at any time!" Qin Fan said freely.


    After a brief greeting, Qin fan directly left Wuji mountain with Lin Xiao and others and came to the chaos world in one breath.


    After a brief look around, he found that this is the chaos world rather than the Hongmeng world. Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan in a daze and said, "boss, are you in the wrong place? Don''t we want to go back to Taixu peak? We should go to the Hongmeng world. This is the chaos world."


    "Before going back, I''m going to save your nephew." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Ah? Now?" his eyes showed a look of amazement, which surprised Lin Xiao.


    "Really? Did you really decide to save him now?"


    When ye Qingcheng heard that he was going to save his son, he immediately felt like beating chicken blood. His blood was boiling. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "These years of forbearance, wait for this moment? But before that, I have to go to a place." holding Ye Qingcheng''s hand, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Where else?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you really want to know where the temple is just now? I''ll take you to the temple now. However, the space pressure of the temple is so great that experts below the limitless realm can''t bear it, so you all go back to the chaotic world and watch. When I go to the temple and move the rescuers, then we can go to the source space openly." all strategize.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively collected all the people, including Lin Xiao and ye Qingcheng, into the chaotic world, and then nodded to the emperor.


    The next moment, the emperor''s heart led the God meeting, immediately opened the wormhole and went straight to the temple.


    Orc Valley, Qin fan and his party came here again.


    When the orc king heard that Qin fan came to the orc Valley, he immediately greeted him in person.


    On the occasion of meeting, the orc King knelt on his knees and said piously, "the orc king has seen his master."


    With the orc King kneeling down, there are Orc masters such as dragon man beast, Phoenix man beast and so on. They are very cautious and dare not offend Qin fan.


    "Come on, get up quickly. Next I''m going to Yuanji space. I hope you orcs can give me courage in case of accidents!" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan looks at the eyes of the orc king and opens the door to the mountain path.


    "Master, just say what I need to do!" the orc king, who is not a man of grinding, immediately said freely.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''m not polite. Now you immediately gather the experts of the orcs. I have space artifacts and can install them. Then you go directly to the source space with me. If the Oriental family hands over my son, everything will be fine. If they don''t hand it over, give them some color to see, and it can be regarded as reporting the year for you "Revenge with one arrow." Qin fan simply explained the purpose of this trip to the source space, and said frankly.


    "I know what to do!"


    He nodded knowingly. Immediately, the orc king immediately gave orders to the Dragon beast and Phoenix beast to summon all the orcs in the temple and prepare to follow Qin fan to kill to the source space.


    Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng, the giant beast who swallowed the sky and others were all stunned when they saw this scene in the chaotic world. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    You know, all the orcs in front of them are the cultivation of limitless territory. They can''t figure out how Qin fan can accept such a powerful Orc in such a short time.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with these orcs? How do I feel that they all seem to be your men?" Lin Xiao was stunned, and the whole person was stunned.


    "This is the orc Valley, a special place for the experience of the top ten families in ancient times. I came here some time ago to experience the orc king who saved the orc family by chance. The orc King''s beast yuan is controlled by me. Naturally, these orcs are also indirectly controlled by me. I rely on them when I go to the source space." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Incredible... They are all the accomplishments of the limitless realm?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Well, those who can come to the temple have the worst accomplishments. He nodded, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s terrible. For us, the limitless realm is an unattainable existence, but here, the worst cultivation is the experts of the limitless realm. It''s incredible!"


    Shocked, Bai linger and others were too frightened to know what to say.


    "Therefore, the limitless realm is not impossible. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will break through it sooner or later." Qin fan encouraged, hoping that Lin Xiao and Bai linger can break through the imprisonment of the ethereal jiuchongtian as soon as possible and make their accomplishments reach the limitless realm.


    Just for a moment, the Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast have successfully gathered the orc experts together.


    It is roughly estimated that in terms of quantity, there are more than 100000 masters who are all limitless.


    Seeing so many orcs at once, Qin fan was stunned in a moment even if he was mentally prepared. He looked at all this in a daze and was very shocked.


    "Master, at present, these are only the orcs in the orc valley. Some of them leave the orc Valley and are scattered in various places of the temple. They will call them all back in a short time." the Dragon man beast kneeling in front of Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "That''s enough, let the rest be. Next, I''ll put them into my space artifact. If you inform them, they will feel a strong phagocytosis and don''t have to resist." Qin Fan said with satisfaction and a happy look on his face.


    "I know what to do." nodded solemnly. Immediately, the Dragon man and beast immediately ordered it.


    Soon, all the orcs knew what was going on.


    Qin fan opened up an independent space in the chaotic world for the first time, and then calmly took in the 100000 orcs.


    After all this, Qin fan looked at the orc King calmly and said, "next, wronged you, you also go to my space artifact, and I''ll release you if necessary."

 Chapter 1238

    To be safe, Qin fan not only took the orc king and the orc army into the chaotic world, but also the five spirit beasts, Huangtian, Lin Xiao and others. He was alone outside.


    Now he came to the chaos world again. When he was ready to enter the source space, suddenly, a door of space appeared in front of him, and then an extraordinary master came out.


    It''s none other than Dongfang Ge, the master of Yuanmen.


    "Ha ha, the universe is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I want to see where you run away today."


    At the moment when Qin fan was found, Dongfang Ge was like beating chicken blood. He was very excited and murderous.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Are you sure you can kill me?" he looked at Dongfang Ge calmly. Qin fan''s face was calm and relaxed, and his words didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Eh, you are the cultivation of limitless triple heaven now?"


    Dongfang Ge, who didn''t think so, found that he had broken through two small realms in such a short period of time. It was amazing.


    "Last time I was abused by you and ran all over the universe. This time I met, do you guess if something similar will happen?"


    He sacrificed the blood dragon sword. Qin fan''s breath was rising, and his body was like a tornado storm, so people didn''t dare to approach.


    "Hum, even if you break through two small realms, you are just a mole ant of the limitless triple heaven. I am the cultivation of the limitless triple heaven. It''s nothing to kill you!" sneered contemptuously. Dongfang Ge mocked and still didn''t pay attention to him.


    In the chaotic world, when Dongfang Ge appeared again and showed an aggressive posture, the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and burned with anger.


    "Why, do you know this guy?" the emperor, with his hands behind his back, asked with great interest.


    "More than understanding, the reason why we entered the temple in those days was thanks to this man." the five spirit beasts hated.


    "Don''t worry about a mole ant with limitless five Heaven. In terms of Qin fan''s current cultivation, although there is still a big gap between them, it''s nothing to kill him." Huangtian said bluntly, and he has full confidence and confidence in Qin fan''s killing beyond his level.


    "That''s good. Anyway, this guy must die today!" said the five spirit beast decisively.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others were worried about Qin fan. After all, Dongfang Ge was not good at first sight.


    However, after hearing the emperor''s words, they can finally calm down, and the five spirit beasts are calm enough, indicating that things are far more optimistic than expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Qin fan was moved to kill when he saw Dongfang Ge.


    After sacrificing the dragon sword, he calmed down and looked at Dongfang Ge like this.


    Afraid to do it?


    Instead, he is planning a soul attack at the moment.


    After swallowing and refining the soul stone in the soul killing cave of ORC Valley, he got the terrible soul attack power in the soul stone.


    However, during this period of time, he has never had a chance to attack, and his soul attack has never been used.


    At present, it is a good experience for shangdongfang Ge, which can let him verify how powerful the soul attack is.


    "Die!"


    Opposite, Dongfang Ge couldn''t restrain his inner agitation and killed him cruelly.


    He thought Qin fan would fight back, but Dongfang Ge felt that the purpose was that Qin fan stood still with his sword and didn''t mean to shoot at all.


    Dongfang Ge muttered in his heart. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd. According to reason, Qin fan wouldn''t wait to die.


    Rao is so. Dongfang Ge, the killer, will not be merciful. He will directly kill him with poisoned hands.


    If you succeed in this sword, you can be sure that Qin fan is either dead or disabled.


    "Ah..."


    But the next moment, what Dongfang Ge never dreamed of was that he felt like a sharp knife stabbed into his mind before cutting his three souls, which made him paralyzed at this moment and screamed bitterly. Life was better than death.


    Soul attack!


    This has been planned by Qin fan for a long time. From the reaction of Dongfang Ge at the moment, the effect is good.


    At the moment when Dongfang Ge fell from the air and limped to the ground, Qin fan caught this rare mobile phone meeting, immediately grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed him like lightning, trying to kill him with one sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After all, he is an expert of Wuji wuchongtian. Before he calmed down from the soul attack, Dongfang Ge felt the terrible sword spirit from the blood dragon divine sword.


    Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately fled to the distance like his life, and was embarrassed to the extreme in an instant.


    Although Dongfang Ge avoided the edge of the blood dragon sword, from his expression at the moment, he was completely calm and calm when he met for the first time.


    "Soul attack? You boy understood the soul attack!!!" ten thousand meters away, Dongfang Ge looked at Qin fan with great fear. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s try the ox sword. The attack power is good. Come again!" Qin Fanba said.


    Because the main purpose of this trip is to save his son, Qin fan doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    Therefore, when he was moved to kill, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to end Dongfang GE''s life in the shortest time to avoid another evil.


    Therefore, when Qin fan took the initiative to kill him, he did not hesitate to release all the nine parts and the Buddha.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Qin fan, who had suffered under the crazy impact of soul attack and now faced ten cultivation achievements reaching the infinite triple heaven at the same time, was terrified and even became at a loss.


    Even though he had a certain advantage in cultivation, he still trembled from his heart in the face of ten powerful Qin fan.


    You know, Qin fan at present is not comparable to that at that time.


    However, Dongfang Ge had no way out, especially on the premise that all the way out was deliberately blocked by Qin fan, he could only give his life.


    "Hum, no amount of separation can change the fact that you only have limitless triple heaven. I want to see what you can do!" with an angry cold hum, Dongfang Ge risked everything to meet him and wanted to kill his separation one by one in the way of that year.


    However, Qin fan has been trained in the temple these years. He is not only powerful, but also rich in practical combat experience. At the moment, even in the face of the Oriental ge of the limitless five Heaven, he is not defeated.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    After more than a hundred moves, Dongfang Ge began to become powerful. It was terrible for ten Qin Fanlian to start.


    What''s more fatal is that at the moment, he was not in time to avoid being hit by Qin fan with the power of Titan mixed with Hongmeng source power, and spit blood on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    "Boy, this is the chaos world and the territory of our Yuanmen. You''d better understand the cost of hurting me. Our Yuanmen will never let you go!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, Dongfang Ge, who feels great pressure, has no choice but to move out of the source gate. I hope Qin fan can be afraid.


    "Why, do you want to press me with the source gate? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Qin fan despised and didn''t pay attention to the source gate at all.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s moves became more and more fierce. The nine separate bodies and the statue were one, directly forcing Dongfang Ge into a desperate situation.


    After more than thirty moves, Dongfang Ge reached the end of the crossbow and was directly cut in two by the blood dragon sword.


    At the same time, the soul attack tore his three souls and seven souls, making him completely destroy his form and spirit. He died miserably on the spot, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    "Hoo hoo, finally killed him!" Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Dongfang GE''s body cut in two.


    Then, he sacrificed the chaotic true fire and directly burned his body and annihilated it.


    "Tut Tut, the boss''s strength is really terrible now. It''s incredible!!!"


    Lin Xiao was shocked to see the whole process of Qin fan killing Dongfang Ge in the chaotic world.


    "This is killing people in two small realms. It''s really shocking!"


    Even if he has been with Qin fan, the five spirit beasts are amazed at the moment, and feel gratified and excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    After Qin fan killed Dongfang Ge, he separated himself from himself and returned to his place, leaving only the Honghuang separation.


    In any case, invisibility is useless to the experts of the source gate, so Qin fan didn''t intend to be invisible this time. He went into the source space and began a new journey.

 Chapter 1239

    Source space, Qin fan calmly came in.


    Although this is the second time, Qin fan still knows nothing, so that he still doesn''t know where to go when he comes in.


    "The source space is very large. Do you know where your son is?" the emperor asked calmly when Qin fan came in.


    "I don''t know. Although Xiao Wu and I came once last time, we were found as soon as we came in." Qin Fan said awkwardly.


    Now I regret killing Dongfang Ge. After all, if I keep that guy, I can at least find out where my son is.


    "Now listen to me and go to the northeast. When I let you in, you can come in. Don''t scare the snake. We''d better catch a single source gate expert to find out the specific situation and then take action, otherwise it''s too blind." Huangtian said calmly, with a wise light in his eyes.


    Nodded, Qin fan immediately changed his direction and accelerated to the northeast.


    A moment later, the emperor''s powerful mind seemed to find something and immediately asked Qin fan to come back.


    "What''s the situation? There''s someone in front?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, seven masters came face-to-face. One of them was Wuji Liuchong sky, and the other six were Wuji wuchong sky." Huangtian said bluntly.


    "So tough? This man''s background must be very big!" said the five spirit beasts in consternation.


    "If I remember correctly, the master of Wuji liuchongtian should be Dongfang Huo, the son of Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen."


    "Can we catch him and force the nine elders to release my son?" a light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan expected.


    "No, you can''t, but you have to think clearly. Once we catch the Dongfang burning, we will completely tear our face with the source gate and have no way back." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, Huangtian said seriously.


    "Since I dare to come to this source space, I didn''t think of a good end. From the moment they caught my son, it was doomed that there was no good result between us." his face became gloomy for a moment, and Qin fan clenched his fist and made clear his attitude.


    If you don''t have to, who is willing to be the enemy of the top ten ancient families?


    Qin fan was forced to attack the son of the nine elders of Yuanmen. He had no way back.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured with you."


    After getting a positive answer, when Dongfang Zhuo and other seven people appeared in sight, Huangtian shook his body and directly came out of the chaotic beads to block in front of them.


    The sudden change surprised Dongfang Huo, who was on his way at full speed. He quickly motioned his men to stop, frowned and looked at the emperor with sharp eyes.


    "Who are you? Have we met somewhere?"


    Dongfang cautiously frowned. When facing the emperor, he was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. After all, the emperor was sealed for too long.


    Don''t bother to explain, Huangtian directly shot.


    In an instant, his terrible means of killing was as easy as finding out what was in his pocket. He didn''t give the six experts the time and opportunity to react. He killed them cleanly before they could react. It was very easy.


    Of course, just in case, the emperor left a living mouth and sealed him in place.


    "Now, do you remember who I am?" the emperor asked coldly, looking at the stunned Dongfang Jiao.


    "You are the emperor of the royal family! But aren''t you sealed in the temple? Why did you come out? And why did you come to my source space? Why did you kill my people?"


    Finally, he remembered the identity of Huangtian, but Dongfang Jiao was terrified because he was in danger.


    "You''d better come with me."


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the emperor immediately stretched out his hand and burned the East into the chaotic pearl in the air.


    "Where is this? What do you want to do? If my father knew you had caught me, he would not spare you!"


    When he came to the chaos pearl, the East was not calm, because what he saw was all orcs. The emperor directly took him to the place where the orcs gathered.


    "Where''s my son?" Qin Fansheng asked directly like thunder.


    "Your son? Who is your son? I don''t even know you. How can I know your son?" he looked at Qin fan in panic and said anxiously in the East.


    "My name is Qin fan. I come from Taixu peak in Hongmeng world. My son was forcibly taken away by people from your source gate when he was just born. There is only so much I can tell you. If you still don''t know, you are worthless to us and can only die!" Qin fan said coldly in a cold voice.


    "Master, it seems that this boy really doesn''t know. Kill him and I''ll catch someone for you." the orc king stood up and looked at the East like a corpse without temperature.


    "You, you are the orc king?"


    At the moment when he saw the orc king, Dongfang Shao trembled with fear, and his body collapsed directly.


    "Hey, hey, am I so famous? In that case, I''ll give you face and kill you myself today!" he grabbed Dongfang''s neck with one hand and picked him up. The orc king said murderously.


    "Wait, I seem to remember something..."


    When the orc king was ready to kill, Dongfang Huo, who had a strong desire for survival, quickly shouted.


    "You''d better really know that if you let me know you''re lying to us, I promise to make your life worse than death!" the orc King continued fiercely, "speak quickly."


    "Well, a few years ago, we Yuanmen did bring back a child. I don''t know the details. I only know that his name is Dongfang Hong. He has been with our patriarch Dongfang emperor all these years. It is said that Dongfang Hong is the reincarnation of the patriarch''s son, but I don''t know the details..." Dongfang Huo was terrified when he looked at the orc king, Huangtian and Qin fan.


    "What do you mean, you mean my son is the reincarnation of the dead son of Dongfang emperor, the head of your source clan?"


    Last time I got some relevant news from Dongfang Ge. Now when I heard Dongfang Huo say it, Qin fan was boiling directly and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Specifically, I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ve never cared about it, but it''s probably like this." Dongfang said angrily, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fear.


    "Master, what should I do now? Do you want to kill this guy?" the orc king asked angrily, showing a strong murderous spirit in his eyes burning to the East.


    "Do you want to live?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at Dongfang''s burning eyes.


    "When, of course." "since you don''t want to die, find a way to let your father come." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Zhuo took out his sword and said, "this is my sword. My father made it for me personally. Let me stay for a moment. If he sees this sword, he will come to save me!"


    Nodded, Qin fan winked at the emperor''s angel.


    At the next moment, Huangtian took the sword, directly took out the chaos bead and handed it to the Yuanmen expert who had just been sealed by him, so that he could go back and tell Dongfang Yao to come.


    When ye Qingcheng learned that his son turned out to be the reincarnation of the son of Dongfang emperor, the head of Yuanmen clan, he became uneasy. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could this happen? How could he be the reincarnation of others?" unable to accept all this, ye Qingcheng held his head in his hands and was in great pain.


    "Anyway, he is your son and me, but the memory of the son of the Oriental emperor was forcibly added to his knowledge of the sea during reincarnation. It''s a big deal that we can erase his memory when we see him. Don''t think too much." Qin fan comforted by reaching out his hand and hugging Ye Qingcheng''s small waist.


    As a father, Qin fan feels the same and understands Ye Qingcheng''s pain. After all, no one will be annoyed by such a thing.


    "Do you think Dongfang Yao, Dongfang Jiao''s father, will really come? What if he brings the master of Yuanmen?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, with a worried look in her eyes.


    "He knows the consequences of doing that, unless he doesn''t care about the life and death of Dongfang Jiao," Qin Fan said calmly.


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t think too much. The 100000 armies of the orc are in the chaos bead. Even if he brings people, I''ll let them come back!"

 Chapter 1240

    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    To be safe, Qin fan also let him go out and set up some arrays.


    After all, it was in the source gate of the ancient family. He didn''t want to have an accident. He arranged the array to prevent accidents.


    After half a column of incense, a dignified old man came through the air.


    "That''s Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen. His accomplishments are also beyond the realm." Huangtian calmly introduced.


    "We''ll go out and meet him." glanced at the emperor. The next moment, they went straight out of the chaos bead.


    The orc king and the five spirit beasts also wanted to go out, but they didn''t dare to act without Qin fan''s order.


    "Emperor? I didn''t believe it when I heard that you captured my son. I didn''t expect it was really you. When did you come out of the temple? Why did you attack my son?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Dongfang Yao''s slightly surprised eyes showed a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "You Yuanmen caught a baby named Dongfang Hong not long ago?" ignoring Dongfang Yao''s question, Huangtian asked straight away.


    "Yes, that''s the reincarnation of our patriarch''s son. Why, is your trip related to him?"


    "I don''t care who he is reincarnated. I only know that he is the son of my master. If you don''t want to see me screw off Dongfang Zhuo''s head, you can exchange Dongfang Hong." coldly looking into his eyes, the emperor said loudly, with a firm and unquestionable attitude.


    "Your master? Did I hear you right? It''s ridiculous that the dignified young and old masters of the royal family still have masters?" sneered dongfangyao, with a sarcastic look on his face, which was full of disdain in his eyes looking at the emperor.


    Aside, Qin fan, who had been silent, saw that Dongfang Yao ridiculed the emperor, immediately moved his mind and resolutely released Dongfang.


    Then, he sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and decisively cut off one of Dongfang''s shoulders in front of Dongfang Yao.


    "Ah..."


    No one expected that Qin fan suddenly gave a cruel hand, which surprised dongfangyao across the street. In an instant, he was filled with a strong murderous spirit, which was palpitating.


    Dongfang Zhuo, whose shoulder had been removed, screamed bitterly and faintly, crying bitterly.


    "If you dare to speak unkindly again, I don''t mind cutting off his head." Qin fan warned, holding the blood Dragon Sword dripping blood.


    "Dare you!" Dongfang Yao roared.


    With a sneer, Qin fan''s backhand was a sword, and resolutely cut off the other arm of Dongfang Huo.


    "Next time, I''ll cut off his head!" Qin Fan said coldly, like a cold-blooded killer.


    "Ah..."


    Another arm was cut off, and Dongfang Huo twitched directly on the ground. The scream of heartbroken was particularly fierce.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? How dare you cut off my son''s arm? Do you know who I am? I will break you to pieces!!!"


    Being ignored, Dongfang Yao was furious. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of strong murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "I don''t care who you are. In a word, if you want your son to live, I''ll exchange my son Dongfang Hong, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qin Fan said strongly and with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Are you Dongfang Hong''s biological father? No wonder! I didn''t expect that you dared to come from the door and captured my son to threaten me, you..."


    Dongfang Yao still wanted to say something, but at this time, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword again, and this time directly cleaved to Dongfang''s burning neck.


    It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with dongfangyao''s bossy attitude and wants to let him understand the current situation and situation.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to die..."


    Feeling the threat of death, Dongfang ignored the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, screamed, and had a strong desire to survive.


    "Stop, I promise you!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was so cruel, it didn''t seem like a joke at all. Dongfang Yao dared to be strong. He immediately gave advice and directly recognized the planting.


    "It would be better if you recognized the advice earlier, and your son would not suffer from flesh and skin." the blood Dragon Sword stopped less than half an inch away from the burning head in the East. Qin fan mocked and accepted the blood dragon sword.


    "You''d better not play tricks with us, or you''ll die miserably." seeing that Dongfang Yao agreed, the emperor immediately came forward and threatened to be aggressive.


    "Are you sure I brought Dongfang Hong here and you let my son go?" Dongfang Yao confirmed with a deep breath.


    "I will do what I say and do what I do." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "OK, I''ll bring your son here now, but he has been with the patriarch. It''s not easy to bring him. I need time. You have to give me at least three days..."


    "You only have one day. If you can''t bring him here at this time tomorrow, he will cut off his head!" Qin Fan said strongly before Dongfang Yao finished.


    "One day... I''ll try my best!" took a deep breath. Dongfang Yao clenched his fists with blue veins on his forehead.


    It can be seen that he is very angry, but he dare not turn his face because his son is controlled by others.


    "Also, you''d better not disturb other people in Yuanmen, otherwise I don''t guarantee your son''s survival. As long as I feel the threat, I will kill him first and don''t challenge my limit." cold eyes are full of strong murderous spirit, and Qin fan clearly expresses his attitude.


    "I''ll do what you ask, but if my son has something wrong, I''ll kill you!!!"


    After putting down this cruel remark, Dongfang Yao waved his big hand and directly turned into a streamer to leave here.


    After seeing Dongfang Yao leave, Qin fan decisively put Dongfang Shao, who had removed his shoulders, into the chaotic beads, then looked at the emperor and asked, "how likely do you think he will bring my son in one day?"


    "Bring it here. I think he will bring it here, but he will not be lonely. He may plan on us." Huangtian, who stood in negative hands, said calmly.


    "Will this disturb the Oriental emperor?"


    "It''s hard to say now. Let''s take a step by step. Anyway, there is an orc army. Even if we disturb the Oriental emperor, we can retreat." the emperor was full of confidence and had great hope for the orc army.


    "Master, our Orc army is ready. As long as you give an order, you can wipe out the source space at any time." in the chaotic world, when the orc king saw Qin fan and the emperor coming back, he immediately vowed and couldn''t wait to wash the source gate with blood.


    "I know the grudges between you and the ten families, but you orcs are my cards. Unless I have to, I don''t intend to expose you." Qin Fan said calmly, looking seriously into the eyes of the orc king.


    Nodded, and the orc King dared not say more.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan entered the 100000 times time acceleration array, continued to practice in isolation and did his best to improve his accomplishments.


    The time of the day is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the day has passed.


    However, what makes the five spirit beasts and others restless is that Dongfang Yao hasn''t appeared yet, which is about to reach the agreed time.


    "Won''t he not come?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously. He couldn''t rest assured. His spirit has been in a state of high tension.


    "His son Dongfang Zhuoke is in our hands. I''m sure he won''t joke about his son''s life. Don''t worry, he will appear." Bai linger comforted with a soft voice, holding Ye Qingcheng''s hand.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Emperor Tian, who had been sitting on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes. It was obvious that he had found something.


    The next moment, they hurriedly looked out, but they still didn''t see Dongfang Yao.


    "Elder Huangtian, where are you? Why didn''t I see it?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "You see again." the emperor said calmly.


    When they looked out again, sure enough, Dongfang Yao appeared in sight with an extraordinary young man.


    "Is that, is that my son?"


    Looking at the young man with extraordinary eyebrows, ye Qingcheng was so excited that even his words became unskillful. His delicate body trembled slightly and was very excited.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident this time." after seeing ye Qingcheng, Huangtian comforted.


    The next moment, he went straight out of the chaos bead, went straight to Dongfang Yao and the young man, and looked at them like this.


    "Did I bring my son?" Dongfang Yao asked straight away when his four eyes met the emperor.

 Chapter 1241

    "Don''t worry, as long as you''re sure you haven''t played tricks with him, I''ll ensure his safety." Huangtian said calmly.


    In the chaotic world, Qin fan left the Customs for the first time.


    However, he didn''t come out, but looked at Ye Qingcheng with a moving face and asked, "the children are so old. How do you make sure he is our son? How do you make sure he won''t be changed?"


    "It''s very simple. When the source sect master came to rob, when I realized that I couldn''t hold him, I put a mark in his Yuanshen. As long as I could touch him, I knew that no one could fake it." his eyes were full of tears, and ye Qingcheng was so excited that he began to tremble.


    "OK, then you go out with me." he nodded happily. Qin fan took her cold little hand and said calmly.


    The next moment, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng appeared beside Huangtian.


    "I''ve brought your son here, my son? Where is he?" seeing Qin fan coming out, Dongfang Yao couldn''t wait.


    "You let him come over," Qin Fan said calmly, trying to suppress his inner excitement as much as possible.


    "I gave him to you. What if you killed my son?" Dongfang Yao asked, holding the young man''s hand.


    At present, this is his only card.


    "You can''t believe me, but emperor, you should believe it? As long as he is my son, I will release Dongfang Shao!" Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "I can assure you!" seeing this, Huangtian quickly stood up and said.


    "OK, I''ll trust you for once, but I''ll tell you the ugly story. In case my son has something wrong, I swear to God that I will never let you go!!!"


    After saying that, Dongfang Yao suddenly pushed, and immediately the young man was pushed like an arrow.


    Seeing this, Qin fan immediately stretched out his hand and firmly caught the young man''s body.


    "Come on, let me see."


    Ye Qingcheng hurriedly approached and pressed his hand directly on the young man''s head.


    At the next moment, ye Qingcheng, who was still very excited, frowned tightly, and the look on his face was instantly dignified.


    "How? Is he our child?" Qin fan asked anxiously. He also needed a positive answer.


    "He..."


    Before ye Qingcheng could speak, suddenly, the young man slapped her hard, directly hit Ye Qingcheng and vomited blood.


    The sudden change surprised Qin fan and Huangtian. They didn''t expect that Yuanmen played tricks with them. The young man was not their son at all.


    Seeing this, Huangtian, who stood aside, made a move and decisively sealed the young man, making him unable to move.


    Qin fan came to Ye Qingcheng for the first time, hugged her body and madly injected the power of life into her body.


    "How are you? Is he our child?" Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng who was vomiting blood painfully.


    "No... I didn''t find the soul mark I left on his Yuanshen..." Ye Qingcheng lost his way.


    Compared with the injury at the moment, she is more distressed and disappointed.


    "Kill him!"


    The furious Qin fan dared to linger and decisively ordered the emperor.


    Huang Tian, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, hesitated. His face was cold and he made a decisive move immediately. Suddenly, a mass of black energy hit the young man.


    In an instant, the young man''s body was like a broken vase, directly falling apart.


    Opposite, Dongfang Yao stared at all this, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He seemed to be stunned and puzzled by this scene.


    "Dongfang Yao, you are so brave. It seems that you really don''t care about your son''s life. In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" after killing the young man without blood, the emperor roared, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at Dongfang Yao.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. He is Dongfang Hong..." muttered to himself. Dongfang Yao defended. He didn''t seem to know what the situation was.


    "I don''t care what your reason is, but since you deceived me, you should pay the price!"


    Qin fan was talking. At the moment, his heart was full of strong murderous spirit.


    After collecting the wounded Ye Qingcheng into the chaos bead, he decisively released Dongfang Shao, held his neck with one hand and wanted to kill him in front of Dongfang Yao.


    "Don''t hurry to kill. I really don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I was cheated..." seeing that Qin fan was serious, Dongfang Yao panicked and hurriedly wanted to explain something.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan had no patience to listen and did not hesitate to burn the killer to the East.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to die..." Dongfang, who felt the threat of death, screamed with horror.


    "If you let him go, I will agree to any conditions..." Dongfang Yao said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance. He saw that Dongfang, which was picked up by him with one hand, was directly annihilated by the power of death and returned to nothingness.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing Qin fan''s action, Dongfang Yao rushed up desperately to save Dongfang Shao.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan shot very fast, and Huangtian was not idle. He directly forced him back, and beat him to vomit blood.


    "You asked for it, no wonder others!" coldly looked at Dongfang Yao who was beaten to vomit blood, and the emperor''s eyes said expressionless.


    But at this time, several powerful breath came from far and near. At the same time, a violent voice came from the air and said, "hum, you are so brave that you dare to come to our source gate to be wild. I think you are tired of living!"


    When the voice fell, a line of nine people came through the air. The person headed by him was thin and bony, and his muddy eyes were shining everywhere, so that people didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Five elders, you know all this, don''t you?" Dongfang Yao, who had just lost his son, looked back at the old man and said angrily.


    "This is the meaning of the patriarch." the five elders were expressionless and indirectly acquiesced to this fact.


    "You know that my son''s life will not be saved by doing this, but you don''t even tell me. You are so cruel!!!" Dongfang Yao''s heart is dripping blood.


    "The enemy who really killed your son is on the other side. Don''t worry, we Yuanmen will avenge you." the fifth elder Taoist looks secure and doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    "No, my son died not in their hands, but in yours! If you tell me this secret, I won''t watch my son die!"


    "Do you think your son''s life is important or that of the patriarch''s son?" the five elders disagreed.


    "It''s all life. Is my son''s life cheap? At least in my heart, he is incomparable!" after putting down this sentence, Dongfang Yao shook his hand and left directly.


    "Hum, one of you is one today. No one wants to leave here."


    Seeing the nine elder Dongfang Yao leave, the five elder Dongfang Kui''s eyes brightened up, and his eyes looking at Qin fan and Huangtian were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "What a big tone, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of me!" step forward, the emperor was confident and didn''t pay attention to the so-called five elders.


    "Who am I? I used to be the king of Patricide, but weren''t you sealed in the temple? When did you run out?" he sneered at the emperor, and Dongfang Kui sneered.


    When it comes to patricide, the look on Huangtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Suddenly, he also burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the five elders Dongfang Kui.


    "I was framed, but it doesn''t make any sense to tell you. Go to hell." the angry Emperor didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. His face was cold and he killed him directly.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful you are as a traitor of the royal family!"


    Dongfang Kui came here to kill, not only emperor Tian, but also Qin fan.


    Therefore, in the face of the threatening emperor, he resolutely welcomed it without fear.


    They are all transcendental accomplishments, and as the five elders of the source gate, Dongfang Kui really didn''t pay attention to him.


    When Huangtian and Dongfang Kui fought together, the eight source sect experts looked at Qin fan and killed him directly.


    Obviously, they regard Qin fan as prey and are ready to kill.


    "Master, let me out and let me kill them!" the blood of the orc King boils in the chaotic world.


    He can come out by himself, but in order to show his respect for Qin fan, he didn''t come out without permission, but waited for Qin fan''s call.

 Chapter 1242

    "What level of accomplishments are these eight source sect masters?" Qin fan asked calmly, not in a hurry to let the orc king out.


    "Two limitless triple heaven, one limitless four heaven, three limitless five Heaven, and the remaining two limitless six heaven and one limitless seven heaven." the orc king knew their accomplishments at a glance.


    "Since that''s the case, wouldn''t it be insulting to let you do it?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Master, what do you mean..."


    "Let the Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast come out. Both of them are the cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian. It should be easy to kill them."


    Qin fan made a quick decision. When the eight people rushed up, he decisively released the Dragon man and Phoenix man and beast.


    "Eh!"


    Eight people hunted Qin fan, a mole ant of limitless triple heaven. The master of Yuanmen didn''t take it seriously at all, but at this time, the appearance of dragon man beast and Phoenix man beast made them stop suddenly, and everyone''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Orc! That''s an orc!"


    "How is it possible? Are they not only sealed in the orc valley of the temple?"


    "Is that boy in collusion with these orcs?"


    "Never mind them. As long as they dare to come to our source space, they will be killed without amnesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, at the next moment, the eight source door experts look at me and I look at you. They reach an agreement and directly kill the Dragon man and beast and the Phoenix man and beast.


    "Hey, hey, you can finally kill!"


    Looking at those Yuanmen experts who came up to kill, the Dragon man and beast laughed cruelly and immediately killed them like wolves and tigers.


    Phoenix people and animals are relatively introverted, but they are merciless when they really kill people. They exist completely like the God of death. Those source sect experts can''t resist her attack at all.


    Ten could not breathe. The eight masters of the source gate were killed by the Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast, but there was only one Wuji triple heaven master left.


    Not to kill, but to keep asking for information. Especially now, on the premise of unknown situation, it is necessary to keep an expert familiar with the source gate to find out what is going on.


    Although the source sect master was not dead, he saw seven corpses with broken arms and legs lying around him. He was paralyzed and trembled with fear.


    "Yo Yo, such an old man is scared to pee. Didn''t he threaten to kill wuamnesty before? Why are you counselled now? But don''t worry, you still have usable value now, and I won''t kill you." the orc King mocked at the young man who looked at the limitless triple heaven.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, the Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast immediately stood in place respectfully, changed their previous cynical attitude and became extremely pious.


    "Master, what should we do with this guy?" the Dragon man and Beast asked in a loud voice.


    "You take him back and torture him. Be sure to find out where my son is." Qin Fan said with a cold face.


    "Well, I promise to finish the task. If he dares not to say, I will break your heart!" grinned cruelly, and the Dragon Orc said with eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Aside, Huangtian and the five elders Dongfang Kui fought together.


    Both of them are transcendental accomplishments. Although Huangtian has the upper hand steadily from the scene of the confrontation, the strength gap between the two sides is not large. It is very difficult for Huangtian to kill him in a short time.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who looked at it for a moment, couldn''t help intervening.


    Taking Qin fan''s cultivation of Wuji triple heaven as an example, it is impossible for him to intervene in the battle between Huangtian and Dongfang Kui, two detached masters. Even with the power of Titans, he can''t do this, but soul attack makes everything possible.


    Now, after seizing the opportunity, Qin fan immediately controls the powerful soul attack and wreaks havoc on Dongfang Kui, the five elders of the source gate.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate attack effect, Dongfang Kui Gen didn''t expect Qin fan to attack him, let alone an invisible soul attack.


    For a time, the unresponsive Dongfang Kui staggered and was very embarrassed.


    Just at the right moment, Huangtian seized this rare opportunity, punched him in the chest and punched a blood hole directly in his chest, which was transparent on both sides.


    Power does not spare people.


    After success, the emperor changed his previous lukewarm and unpopular. The whole person was like beating chicken blood and madly abused Dongfang Kui to death.


    The master calls the battle, and the victory or defeat is often between one thought. Dongfang Kui''s blundering just now is doomed to the end at the moment.


    Now after being hit hard one after another, Dongfang Kui knows what to continue to fight and wait for himself. Even if this is the source space, he has only a dead end.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    After taking a breath, Dongfang Kui turned his scarred body into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    Huangtian still wanted to chase, but Qin fan stopped him and said, "don''t chase the poor bandits, not to mention it''s still in the source space."


    "It''s a pity that I could almost kill him just now, but thanks to your soul attack, I don''t think it''s possible to defeat him in such a short time without your soul attack." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great gratitude, the emperor sighed.


    "Although I didn''t kill him this time, I tortured him badly enough. I still have a chance to kill him in the future, but I didn''t expect them to dare to play Yin with me!" Qin Fan said with a clenched fist.


    "Judging from the reaction of Dongfang Yao just now, he doesn''t know what''s going on, otherwise he will never bring the young man. He was also calculated by the people of the source gate." Huangtian said bluntly.


    "That''s his life." Qin Fan said disapprovingly. Immediately, Qin fan and Huangtian returned to the chaotic world again.


    "How''s it going, did the guy explain?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at the Dragon man beast and Phoenix man beast that had just come out of the time acceleration array.


    "I''ve told you. Dongfang emperor, the patriarch of Yuanmen, knows about it. The fake was also arranged by Dongfang Emperor just now. Dongfang emperor manipulated all this secretly." the Dragon man beast said bluntly.


    "Does he know where my son is now?" he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    "I''ve made it clear. He''s in Yuanfu."


    "Well, let''s set off for Yuanfu now." Qin fan made a quick decision without thinking about it.


    "Master, I''m afraid his memory has been activated. Even if you find him, he may not recognize you..." the Phoenix man and beast who hasn''t spoken all the time said cautiously.


    "Memory is activated? Hum, his memory is just implanted by the Oriental emperor. It''s a big deal. I''ll erase his memory!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Qin fan was still a little nervous when he really wanted to meet Yuanmen''s blade. He immediately calmed down, looked at the emperor and the orc king and asked, "in your opinion, what is the probability that we will go to Yuanfu to save my son now?"


    "Don''t worry, master, we orcs are here, and we can carry the sky down. A small source gate is not enough to fear!" the orc King quickly said, ambitious and confident.


    "The strength of the orcs is not bad, especially they didn''t expect the orc king to come out. If we really kill, we have a great probability of success." after some examination, Huangtian said truthfully.


    "Since you''ve all said so, we have nothing to hesitate. Now go to Yuanfu and kill him!" Qin Fan said with a bold attitude, clenching his fist.


    Huangtian and the orc king, two experts beyond the boundary, thought there was no problem. Qin fan immediately set off for the source house.


    Yuanmen hall.


    The five elder Dongfang Kui, who was bruised all over, knelt down on the ground. The middle-aged man who exuded unparalleled domineering spirit above had his hands on his back and his face was blue.


    "Emperor? I didn''t expect that the boy could walk out of the temple alive! But even if he had good talent, he couldn''t beat you like this. What''s the matter?" it was the Dongfang emperor, the leader of the source clan. At the moment, he looked at the five elders kneeling down and asked fiercely.


    "Huangtian''s cultivation is not bad, but he can''t hurt me. I was attacked by Qin fan!"


    "That boy attacked you secretly? Isn''t that a joke? As far as I know, he should only have the cultivation of limitless territory. What did he use to attack you, an expert beyond the realm?" the Dongfang emperor roared, burning with anger.


    "Soul attack, that boy has soul attack, which is very terrible. In addition, I also saw the orcs, dragon people and Phoenix people and animals in the orc valley. They also came to the source space!" Dongfang Kui sobbed blood and vomited blood as he said. He was embarrassed to the extreme.

 Chapter 1243

    "Have you seen the orc king?" the Eastern Emperor asked solemnly.


    "The orc king didn''t appear. If he appeared, I couldn''t come back." take a deep breath, and Dongfang Kui Shen Zi kept trembling.


    "As long as the orc king doesn''t appear, other orcs are not afraid, but aren''t those orcs sealed in the orc Valley? How did they appear?" the Oriental emperor asked with a tight frown.


    "It is said that the seal of the orc valley of the temple seems to be broken, and many orcs have left the orc valley." Dongfang Kui was palpitating.


    When he felt the cold and murderous spirit emanating from the Oriental emperor, he didn''t even dare to speak too loudly.


    "Patriarch, the boy came to the gate of our source house." just then, a fairy old man walked into the hall and his face was blue.


    This man is Dongfang Xi, the four elders of Yuanmen. He is also an expert beyond the realm.


    "Hum, how dare you come to our source house. I think they are tired of living."


    After a cold hum, the angry Dongfang emperor was as sharp as electricity. He shook his body and came to the gate of Yuanfu to face Qin fan and Huangtian.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    After glancing at the emperor, the Oriental emperor looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes like a sword. Those eyes that had insight into people''s hearts were creepy.


    "I am," said Qin fan, who faced the Oriental emperor and felt the endless oppression.


    "Haven''t you figured out what the situation is? It''s not your son, but my son''s reincarnation. It''s a great opportunity to use your wife''s body to give birth to him. You''d better not act against the sky." the Oriental emperor looked at him angrily. If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s presence, he wouldn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with Qin fan, a mole ant with infinite triple heaven.


    "Reincarnation? Thanks to what you said, dare you say you didn''t implant his memory by means? Were your ancient families so arrogant?" coldly looking at the Oriental emperor, Qin fan didn''t buy it at all, even if he was facing a huge source gate, he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Why, what do I need you to judge right and wrong? A mole ant is doomed to your end from the moment you enter my source space. Go to hell."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    At the next moment, the Oriental emperor reached out and waved at will. Suddenly, the air around him was unimaginably condensed into a sword, locked Qin fan''s body and stabbed him directly. It was unstoppable.


    Qin fan instinctively avoided the attack from the Oriental emperor, but what frightened him was that his body was sealed in place by a terrible force. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Eh!"


    It''s doomed before it starts.


    Although the strength gap between them is different, Qin fan doesn''t think he will lose so easily.


    However, the cruel reality made him realize that even if his cultivation broke through the limitless triple heaven, he could not change his fate. In the eyes of the Oriental emperor, he still existed like an ant.


    "Kill people in front of me, Oriental clan leader. You don''t pay much attention to me."


    At the critical moment, Huangtian made a move.


    He stepped forward and stood in front of Qin fan. Suddenly, the stabbing air and sword Qi were immediately fixed in the air.


    As the emperor''s face was cruel, those air swords turned into nothingness, as if they had never appeared.


    "Emperor, it has nothing to do with you today. You''d better not interfere in it, so as not to hurt the harmony between our Yuanmen and your royal family." seeing the emperor''s action, the Dongfang emperor threatened, and the sudden outbreak of murderous Qi on him was frightening.


    "In your eyes, I''m not a traitor of the royal family? In that case, it''s ridiculous for you to threaten me with the royal family!" sneered at the Oriental emperor. The emperor despised the way. He didn''t eat it at all.


    "Although you are talented and have good accomplishments, you are alone now. As you said, you are a traitor of the royal family. Even if I kill you, the royal family won''t come to our trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you don''t hand over people today, I''ll wash your source space!!!" Huang Tianbiao, who was angered, roared with clenched fists.


    "It''s ridiculous that you two want to wash my source space with blood, isn''t it? You''d better live first." four elders Dongfang Xi, who laughed and didn''t speak all the time, said sarcastically.


    "If you count me in?"


    Just as the voice of Dongfang Xi, the fourth elder, had just fallen, suddenly a dull voice sounded.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who came out, but the orc king. He got Qin fan''s order and came out, ready to kill.


    "Eh, ORC king!!! Aren''t you sealed in the soul killing cave in Orc Valley? Why did you come out?" the four elders Dongfang Xi immediately became uneasy and silent when they saw the orc king.


    "Since I can be sealed, I can be released. What''s so surprising? You don''t think I''ll be sealed in the soul killing cave all my life?" the orc King glanced at the four elders, Dongfang Xihe, the patriarch of Dongfang emperor.


    "What are you doing in my source space?" the Eastern Emperor asked with a deep face. He knew how terrible the orc king was in front of him.


    "You take my master''s son as your own. I''m here today to seek justice for him. If you can''t give me a satisfactory statement, I don''t mind killing your source gate!" said the orc King ba.


    "Your master? Why, you still have a master?" the Oriental emperor was stunned when he looked at him.


    "He is my master. He gave me freedom and gave me a new life." Xinyue looked at Qin fan and the orc King worshipped.


    "It''s interesting that the rebellious and fearless Orc King recognized a mole ant with only limitless triple heaven as the master. It really refreshed my understanding, but you think highly of yourself just because you destroy our source gate." with a cold hum, the Eastern Emperor was full of Qi.


    "It seems that if you don''t give some color, you really look down on people."


    The look on the orc King''s face became ferocious, but the next moment, with his fierce face, countless orcs rushed out and directly surrounded the huge source gate.


    Yuanfu gathered so many orcs in a short time, and their strength was not poor, which directly made the face of the Oriental emperor pale.


    It is not difficult to see that they are well prepared.


    "How dare you lead so many orcs to our Yuanmen? It seems that you have made a plan, but our Yuanmen is an ancient family. How can you scare us off? Besides, this is our territory. I want to see what you can do to me!!!"


    The angry voice rang through the whole source space. Soon, countless source disciples seemed to be summoned. They all killed like wolves and wanted the orcs to compete.


    "Master!" when he saw this scene, the orc King couldn''t restrain his cold killing intention, but he didn''t dare to do it without authorization. Instead, he looked at Qin fan and needed instructions.


    "You''re welcome to let go of the killing." there was nothing to say. Qin Fan said concisely and directly ordered the killing.


    "Hey, you were the main force when you sealed me, right? I''ve been thinking about this day for so many years."


    After decisively ordering the orc army to kill, the orc king put all his energy on the Dongfang emperor, the head of the source clan, and looked at him so cruelly.


    Dongfang emperor''s face was livid. Although he looked calm on the surface and planned strategies, there were surging clouds in his heart.


    Although the overall strength of Yuanmen is not poor, it is not optimistic in the face of 100000 orcs.


    Even if they reluctantly carry it this time, it will hurt their muscles and bones and threaten their fundamental.


    But the orc king, no matter what he thought in his heart, his face was cold and killed him cruelly.


    "Boss, if you let me out, I can fight as hard as I can!" said the five spirit beasts, unable to restrain their inner agitation in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t hurry out first. Take advantage of the mess here. You go to find my son with me. We must find him as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.

 Chapter 1244

    Since the birth of the child, Qin fan has never met, let alone met.


    Although Ye Qingcheng and others have met, after all, it was many years ago. Now that the child has grown up, she may not know her even standing in front of her.


    However, a living mouth was sealed in the chaotic bead before, so Qin fan doesn''t have to worry about seeing Dongfang Hong and can''t recognize it.


    "Boy, you''d better honestly take us to Dongfang Hong. Don''t think it''s a big deal to die. I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death." in the chaotic world, the five spirit beasts looked at the five elders Dongfang Kui''s men with a ferocious face.


    "I, I must know everything and say everything..." the master of Yuanmen trembled with fear, as if he even stood trembling.


    Next, under the leadership of the master of Yuanmen, Qin fan sneaked into Yuanfu like a phantom and began to look for Dongfang Hong.


    Because the main battlefield of the war was outside, the huge Yuanfu was empty and there was no one.


    "Turn left in front and go into a courtyard. Dongfang Hong practices there on weekdays." the source door expert shuddered.


    "Well, you''d better not deceive us, otherwise you will die ugly." nodded with satisfaction, and the five spirit beasts looked forward to it.


    Aside, ye Qingcheng was so nervous that she grabbed Bai linger and Ling Xue''s small hands. Bei teeth clenched her lips. She was very nervous. She was afraid of another disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find him."


    "Yes, he must be inside."


    Bai linger and Ling Xue feel the same way and keep comforting Ye Qingcheng to let her not worry.


    As he was speaking, Qin fan had pushed the door in and entered the courtyard.


    In a pavilion within sight, a young man in white sat in it, surrounded by nine colors of energy. It was the power of the wilderness, the power of the stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life and the power of death that Qin fan possessed.


    At the first sight of the young man, although he was not sure of his identity, Qin fan had a feeling that he was his own son.


    In the chaos bead, ye Qingcheng was even more excited and shouted: "it''s him, I''m sure he''s my son!!!"


    "Sister-in-law, are you sure?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "This feeling can''t be wrong. At the moment I saw him, I felt connected by blood. He can''t make mistakes. I can''t even know my son." Ye Qingcheng cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Qin fan, who had already determined that the teenager was his son, was particularly excited when he heard Ye Qingcheng''s words. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately and walked directly to the pavilion.


    "He''s not your son. Don''t try to take him away from here with me!"


    Just then, a terrible breath pressed against my face.


    After watching the sound, an old man with cold breath appeared there with his sword in his hands. He just looked at Qin fan coldly.


    For such a moment, the temperature around seemed to drop several degrees. Even Qin fan couldn''t help shivering at this moment.


    "Those who block me die!" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said angrily.


    The next moment, he grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed it directly.


    I thought he could fight with his current cultivation, but unexpectedly, when facing Qin fan''s attack, the old man opposite easily waved his hand freehand. The next moment, Qin fan''s body was out of time and hit the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "You dare to break into the source gate with your cultivation. I think you''re really tired of living."


    The old man was not in a hurry to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but looked coldly at Qin fan, as if there was nothing.


    "This guy''s cultivation is terrible. It''s similar to dragon man and Phoenix man and beast. It should be limitless jiuchongtian cultivation. Boss, you''re alone and not his opponent. I''ll deal with him with you."


    After that, the five spirit beasts calmly came out of the chaotic beads.


    After reaching the limitless realm, his access to chaos beads is not affected. As long as he is willing, he can come out of it at any time.


    "If you let me out, I''ll leave my soul mark on his original God. He must remember that I''m his mother!" Ye Qingcheng sobbed and couldn''t wait to recognize his son.


    After hearing her appeal, Qin fan calmly said, "you know the current situation very well. I can let you out, but you should know what we will face if we fail. There is only a dead end."


    "He is my son. He came out of my stomach. I am willing to gamble. Even if I lose the bet and die here, I have no regrets." Ye Qingcheng insisted. She didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t say anything more, but resolutely released Ye Qingcheng.


    At the same time, Qin fan gave an order to the five spirit beasts to protect Ye Qingcheng and ensure everything.


    "Hum, a thief never dies. Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." the old man noticed Ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts, and immediately his face was cold and ready to kill them.


    But at this time, Qin fan, who has been looking for opportunities, resolutely attacked the old man with soul attack, creating opportunities for the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng to approach the youth.


    "Ah..."


    Dongfang Kui, the former five elders, was attacked by the soul and paid a heavy price, not to mention that the old man''s cultivation is only limitless jiuchongtian.


    There was no accident under the cruel attack. Before the old man had time to fight the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng, he was directly paralyzed on the ground, his body shrank into a ball, and his mouth screamed.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan decisively displayed the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power and ruthlessly wreaked havoc on the old man.


    Just now he was slandered by the soul attack. The old man has a grudge. Now, facing the power of the raging Titans, the old man suddenly wants to unload it easily, and then run over it directly to end Qin fan''s life.


    But after the real action, the old man of Wuji jiuchongtian was frightened again, because he was surprised to find that this seemingly understated attack actually hidden a killing opportunity, because his defense could not be blocked, but was easily broken and directly threatened his life.


    "Bad..."


    The old man wanted to do something, but it was too late. He was directly hit by the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng source power. On the spot, his body fell from the air like a falling meteor and hit the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan ran to kill.


    Therefore, after the soul attack and the attack of Titan''s power succeeded one after another, he immediately chopped a sword and tried to directly split the old man in half.


    But this time, Qin fan failed to achieve his wish. When he came to the old man with a distance of half a foot, he caught the sword with two fingers, and then his face was cold. Suddenly, he forcibly shook the blood Dragon Sword off his hand.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, so even if this sword failed to kill him, it was impossible for the old man to kill him with a backhand.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have a really terrible attack. No wonder you dare to come here." he looked at Qin fan bitterly. The old man''s face was pale and said that when he spoke, the congestion overflowed uncontrollably along the corners of his mouth. He was very embarrassed.


    "No one wants to shake my determination to take him away today." Qin fan made his attitude clear and said with an iron bone.


    "Speak with strength and come again!" the old man who ate one after another took the initiative to kill again with a bad breath in his heart.


    Besides, ye Qingcheng and the five spirit beasts went straight to the Dongfang Hong in the pavilion. When they saw that ye Qingcheng ignored the danger, the five spirit beasts stood in front of her and said, "be careful, he may not know you now!"


    "Mother and son are connected. Even if he is implanted in memory, he can''t not know me. You let me pass." Ye Qingcheng stubbornly rushed up regardless of everything.


    Seeing her approaching, Dongfang Hong, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and then slapped Ye Qingcheng on the chest, directly beating her unprepared to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Even though mother and son are connected, Dongfang Hong has no memory of Ye Qingcheng.


    So when ye Qingcheng rushed up abruptly, Dongfang Hong, who felt the threat, looked cold and slapped her hard.


    In an instant, a mouthful of blood essence came out and directly sprayed Dongfang Hong''s blood.

 Chapter 1245

    "Bad son, you are very bad!!!"


    After a slow step, the five spirit beasts saw with their own eyes that Dongfang Hong''s palm hit Ye Qingcheng hard, and directly beat her to vomit blood.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Dongfang Hong''s cultivation is only ethereal. In addition, ye Qingcheng''s defense is good, so this palm just beat her to vomit blood and didn''t hurt her at all.


    No matter how many the five spirit beasts are, they are ready to deal with Dongfang Hong immediately. With his limitless double heaven cultivation, Dongfang Hong''s cultivation is only an expert in the ethereal realm. He can even kill second.


    But when he was ready to teach Dongfang Hong a lesson, ye Qingcheng rushed up and stopped him and said, "no, he just doesn''t know who he is now. Don''t hurt him."


    "But..."


    The five spirit beasts wanted to say something, but Dongfang Hong had turned into a streamer and fled to the old man standing in the air and stood side by side with him.


    "Master!" Dongfang Hong said respectfully.


    "You''re out of the customs." he looked up and down at Dongfang Hong, and the old man said happily, "however, you''ve broken through another level this time. Congratulations."


    "Master, they..."


    Looking at Qin fan opposite, Dongfang Hong stopped talking and didn''t know what to say.


    "A group of disorderly officials and thieves, but although this boy only has the cultivation of limitless triple heaven, he can attack well, and his defense is also very fierce. His physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng''s treasure. It''s terrible." the old man who can''t attack for a long time narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan with an iron face.


    "You can''t kill him," Dongfang Hong said bluntly.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    The old man wanted to deny it, but just then, a bright sword broke his chest.


    Then, a terrible force bombarded the old man''s head, directly exploded his head, and instantly destroyed his three souls and spirits, leaving him dead.


    No one expected that Dongfang Hong, who had just hit Ye Qingcheng hard, killed his master unexpectedly. He killed him directly when he was unprepared.


    Shock!


    When seeing this scene, Qin fan, five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and others all stood in the same place, unable to believe their eyes.


    In the chaos pearl, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were also shocked. This scene was too unexpected and scary for them.


    "How could this happen? Why did he kill his master?" Lin Xiao murmured, his face very confused.


    No one can answer.


    But the next moment, what people don''t understand is that Dongfang Hong knelt decisively in front of Qin fan and ye Qingcheng, prostrate on the ground, kowtow constantly, and recognized their parents.


    "Father! Mother! My child is unfilial. I''ll kneel down for you!"


    "You, what do you call me? You call me dad? Do you know me?"


    He was called father for the first time, and he was still a stranger''s son. For a time, Qin fan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Dad, I already know what''s going on..."


    "Do you really know your mother? Great, I''m so happy." before Dongfang Hong finished speaking, ye Qingcheng rushed over and said with tears.


    "Be careful!"


    The five spirit beasts still remember the attack on Ye Qingcheng just now, so they immediately became vigilant when they saw her attack again.


    "Uncle, I was wrong just now, but it was because my mother''s blood essence let me know who I am. Don''t worry, I already have all the memories about you and know the purpose of your trip here. I won''t be rash anymore!" Dongfang Hong said sincerely, looking at the five spirit beasts with great apology.


    "You call me uncle?" the five spirit beast had an unexpected expression, and his eyes showed irrecoverable surprise, but he hurriedly asked, "if I remember correctly, this should be the first time you met me? How do you know I''m your uncle? And where did you get the complete memory?"


    What the five spirit beasts asked at the moment was exactly what Qin fan wanted to know. He was confused about Dongfang Hong''s sudden awakening.


    "All this is due to my mother. She inserted the soul mark into my yuan God. She had been sealed before, but just now, when her blood touched me, she lifted the soul memory seal, so I knew all this." Dongfang Hongru said.


    "I see."


    Relieved, he nodded. Qin fan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. At the same time, he felt gratified from his heart.


    It''s much better for his son to take the initiative to acquire these memories than to instill them. On this point, he is sincerely pleased with Ye Qingcheng''s practice.


    The sound of fighting outside seems to have spread to Yuanfu. There are even orcs shuttling in the distance.


    Seeing this, Qin fan calmly looked at Ye Qingcheng, Dongfang Hong and others and said, "this is a land of right and wrong. We have to leave immediately. Now you all go back."


    After that, Qin fan thought and resolutely took in all the people, including the five spirit beasts, Dongfang Hong and ye Qingcheng.


    "You killed my son and wanted to go, but it''s not that easy!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan collected the five spirit beasts, Dongfang Hong and others into the chaotic beads and was ready to leave the source house, suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. Like ghosts, it was Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen, who came here.


    He left before, but now he appears here again to avenge his son Dongfang Huo.


    "It''s true that your son was killed by me. He really died at the hands of the Oriental emperor. If you were a man and a father, you would kill the Oriental emperor. What''s your ability to find me?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Dongfang Yao coldly.


    He only has the cultivation of limitless triple heaven. To be honest, there is really no hope of life in the face of dongfangyao.


    If Dongfang Yao really wants to kill him, he can even kill second without any pressure.


    "What to do, boss? This guy is a cultivation beyond the realm!!!" the five spirit beasts were anxious and nervous.


    "The orc king is dealing with Dongfang emperor and the emperor is dealing with Dongfang Xi, the four elders. Now we can only rely on ourselves." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with an iron blue face.


    "However, he is a cultivation beyond the realm. Do you have a chance?" the five spirit beast said in despair.


    He had seen a master who was beyond the border, so he knew how dangerous Qin fan was now, and there was no hope of escaping from the sky.


    "It''s not easy for our family to get together. Even if I don''t have a chance today, I''ll create an opportunity." Qin fan''s eyes are firm with his fists clenched in his hands.


    A man can have nothing, but he can never have no confidence. He must find a way to live and escape here.


    Immediately, Qin fan shook his body and immediately split his body into eight and fled in eight different directions, trying to disturb Dongfang Yao''s mind and leave here while he didn''t respond.


    "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me."


    Seeing that Qin fan still wanted to leave here, Dongfang Yao, who was full of strong murderous spirit in his heart, immediately his face was cold, and in an instant, the surrounding space was sealed.


    As strong as Qin fan, under the seal of dongfangyao, all eight separated bodies stood in place and could not move.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, I immediately saw that the eight separate bodies exploded like a built-in bomb in the body, and all the forms and spirits were destroyed immediately.


    "Don''t play this game in front of me. You killed my son. I have to kill you myself today!" after killing Qin fan''s eight parts without blood, Dongfang Yao''s pupils were red and hated.


    Hiding, Qin fan was shocked and frightened from the depths of his soul.


    Although he knew the strong beyond the boundary, no one expected that he would not be able to control this situation, so that Qin fan could not see any hope of life under him.


    Avoiding can''t solve the problem, especially in front of dongfangyao, a level expert. If Qin fan insists on not coming out, dongfangyao is very likely to enter the chaos bead.


    Therefore, when he found that dongfangyao had this tendency, his mind separated decisively and faced dongfangyao directly.


    "You have nine separate bodies. If I guessed correctly, this is still not your true self." coldly looking at the eyes of the spiritual separate body, Dongfang Yao said murderously.


    The soul split didn''t answer his question. His eyes seemed to see through Dongfang Yao''s mind, so he looked at him.


    Mind separation has the ability to control the mind. It has been used once before to kill invisibly.


    I just don''t know if it will have any effect on Dongfang Yao, an expert who is beyond the realm. Qin fan, who has no choice at the moment, has to put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 1246

    When Qin fan tried to exert his spiritual power, in an instant, Dongfang Yao, who was still thinking of killing, became strangely confused. Without his previous look, it felt like he was evil.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan was like seeing a light in the dark. He dared not hesitate. He immediately fled to the distance like lightning.


    "What''s the situation? How did he see your master go without chasing?" Lin Xiao was confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Just now, it was my spiritual separation. My spiritual separation can control the power of the mind, control people''s thoughts and control their mind. But Dongfang Yao is an transcendental cultivation after all. I dare not delay too long, so I took this opportunity to escape."


    Qin fan explained as he accelerated away. He thought he would escape from Shengtian, but the next moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Because at the moment, ten meters away from him, Dongfang Yao was holding a sharp sword and looked at it with fierce eyes.


    "It''s a good method, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me. Besides, you should be your own now? I want to see if you can come back from the dead if you kill you."


    Worried about long nights and dreams, Dongfang Yao is quite resolute and decisive this time, and doesn''t give Qin fan time and opportunity to respond at all.


    "Bad."


    Facing the threatening dongfangyao, Qin fan secretly shouted that it was bad, but what made him desperate was that his body was sealed in place by the pressure of space and could not move at all. He had to watch death come.


    "No!"


    In the chaos pearl, when seeing this scene, ye Qingcheng, five spirit beasts and others all cried out in despair, but no one can turn the tide and turn the world around.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to kill Qin fan and help him. Even if they couldn''t catch him, it would be good to die with him.


    However, what made him collapse was that the surrounding space was sealed, and it became impossible for him to get out of chaos.


    On the front line of life and death, when the tragedy was about to be staged, suddenly, a fierce sword spirit broke through the air, fiercely cleaved on the edge of dongfangyao''s sword, and forcibly pushed back the sword he was determined to win.


    Sword rain!


    No one expected that at the critical moment, Jianyu, a descendant of the ancient family sword sect, came here and saved Qin fan in a critical moment.


    "Sword rain? It has nothing to do with your sword sect. You''d better not go into this muddy water." Dongfang Yao roared angrily at sword rain.


    "I''ll go through this muddy water today."


    The sword rain, holding the long sword obliquely, made it clear that he looked at Dongfang Yao''s eyes and couldn''t shrink back.


    Then she looked back at Qin fan and said, "go quickly and give it to me."


    "Thanks."


    Looking at her gratefully, Qin fan did not dare to stay and immediately turned into a streamer to escape here.


    When he saw Qin fan fleeing, Dongfang Yao was ready to intercept, but Jianyu was firm and didn''t give him a chance at all. Therefore, he could only watch Qin fan leave here.


    "What''s your relationship with this boy? Why do you want to save him?" Dongfang Yao angrily looked at Jianyu''s eyes.


    "He saved the sword demon." Jianyu said coldly.


    "What, sword demon? Didn''t he die long ago?"


    Hearing that Qin fan saved the sword demon, Dongfang Yao''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just when he was ready to continue to ask what was going on, he was stunned to find that Jianyu also left and disappeared in situ.


    For a time, Dongfang Yao stood in place, at a loss, and didn''t even know what to do next.


    He narrowly escaped death. Qin fan didn''t dare to stay. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to leave the source space as soon as possible.


    Outside Yuanfu, the 100000 Orc troops fought with Yuanmen experts. From the scene of the confrontation, the orcs had the upper hand.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strength of the orcs is stronger than that of the source gate. The main reason is that the source gate was caught off guard, because they didn''t expect that the orc king would lead 100000 orcs here, and the elite experts of the source gate naturally can''t gather in a short time.


    In the void, the orc King fought with the Oriental emperor. When Qin fan appeared, he directly ordered the orc king and the emperor to leave here.


    Qin fan''s order is comparable to the imperial edict. Even if the orc king and the emperor are not satisfied, they can only leave first and then make plans.


    "Master, how''s it going? The little master found it?"


    The orc king got rid of the Eastern Emperor for the first time, came to Qin fan, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, when the man is found, let your Orc brothers withdraw immediately. We don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices here." Qin Fanji said.


    "OK, I''ll give the order now!" with the order of the orc king, the orc army immediately fled away like a tide and didn''t stay for a moment.


    "Clan leader, do we want to continue to pursue and kill!" Dongfang Xi Shuangtong, the four elders who killed red eyes, asked Xuehong when they saw the orcs withdraw.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors, let them go." take a deep breath, and the Oriental emperor said calmly.


    "No, clan leader, little Lord... The little Lord is gone, and there is only his master''s body in the yard..." just about this, a young man came in panic with a sharp sword and said in panic.


    "What?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s face turned blue and said angrily, "I said why they left at this time. It turned out that they had succeeded!"


    "What should we do? Should we chase and kill?" Dongfang Xi said angrily, unwilling.


    "It''s too late, they are prepared!" sighed the Oriental emperor, shaking his head as he said.


    "Little Lord..."


    "How can Yingying''s fire compete with the bright moon? They will pay a price!" a cruel and cruel color flashed in his black eyes, and the Oriental emperor roared.


    In addition, Qin fan and others left the source space in one breath and returned to Taixu peak in Hongmeng for the first time.


    "How about the orc casualties?" Qin fan asked the orc king after stabilizing his steps.


    "Eight hundred people died, but we killed nearly two thousand yuan sect masters." the orc king said proudly.


    "You orcs have made great sacrifices this time, and without you, it is impossible for me and the emperor to save my son." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, looking at the orc King gratefully.


    "Hey, master, you''ll see if you say this. If you hadn''t saved me before, I''d still be sealed in the soul killing cave. Besides, life is more colorful now, which is much better than before. I enjoy the state now!" the orc King grinned, especially excited.


    "It''s easy to save people, but it''s not so easy to hold them. You two help me analyze and analyze. If Yuanmen comes to counter attack, can we hold Taixu peak?" Qin fan, who calmed down, asked carefully looking at Huangtian and the orc king.


    "If it''s only Yuanmen, it''s not enough to be afraid. Our orcs can resist their attack. Although what we face today is not the real strength of Yuanmen, it''s not the real strength of our orcs. If Yuanmen joins forces with other ancient families to pay us, it''s hard to say." the orc king said bluntly.


    "Emperor, what do you think?" Qin fan asked, looking at the emperor calmly.


    "I agree with him. As you know, I am a traitor to the royal family. Once huangteng knows that I am still alive, he will not give up. Moreover, the orcs have left the temple now. In my opinion, the top ten families will not let him go. I am worried that the top ten families will join hands again. If so, it will be fatal to us." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huangtian''s face coagulated.


    "I don''t know about other families, but Jianzong won''t. I''m sure of that." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "By the way, I was going to ask you, what is your relationship with Jianyu, the successor of the sword sect? Why did she save you just now?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the emperor asked seriously.


    "Taixu peak, where we are now, was originally Jianyu''s ashram. Later, when I came up, she gave it to me. Speaking of relationship... You may not believe it, I really have nothing to do with her. I saved Jianmo some time ago. You know this, but Jianyu saved me before." truthfully told me about his relationship with Jianyu, Qin fan is also confused.

 Chapter 1247

    "Master, don''t worry too much. I''ll order all the orcs in the temple to come. As long as Yuanmen dares to come, I promise they will never come back! Besides, they may not dare to come." the orc king said confidently and was not afraid of Yuanmen at all.


    "He''s right. In the eyes of outsiders, the top ten families in ancient times were perfect and impeccable. In fact, they were full of contradictions and had no unity. It was impossible and unrealistic for the top ten families to join hands again. Besides, we can also try to unite other families. It''s man-made." knowing Qin fan''s worries, the emperor comforted.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s take a step by step." looking at them, Qin Fan said freely.


    The orcs are not civilized, arrogant and violent, and Qin fan can''t restrain them.


    In desperation, Qin fan consulted with the orc king and collected it into the chaos pearl.


    The chaos bead is big enough and vast inside. Qin fan deliberately opened up a world for the orcs to reproduce freely.


    This is the best choice for the orc and himself.


    After settling all this, Qin fan released the nine parts refined again, let them take the etheric virtual peak as the center, and set up a defense array in the whole Hongmeng world to ensure that even if the source gate attacks, they won''t even have decent defense.


    After all this, Qin fan found Ye Qingcheng and Dongfang Hong and wanted to have a long talk with his son.


    "Dad!" when they really met, Dongfang Hong fell to his knees with a plop, very pious.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "Well, he doesn''t like the name Dongfanghong. He always feels that it has nothing to do with him. I want you to give him a name." Ye Qingcheng said with a spoiled face.


    "That''s right. You are my Qin fan''s son. Your surname should have been Qin." he leaned down and helped him up. After Qin fan thought a little, his eyes brightened and said bluntly, "I hope you can enjoy the world and be free from the constraints of heaven and earth in the future. From now on, you''ll be called Qin Xiao."


    "Xiaoyao world... Qin Xiao... I like the name. Thank you, father!" Qin Xiao was overjoyed and said with a moving face.


    "You''ve been wronged over the years. I failed to protect you." Qin Fan said with guilt after watching Qin Xiao grow up.


    "Father, your mother told me all your difficulties. I can understand you... Ah..."


    While he was talking, Qin Xiao suddenly held his head in his hands, his face twisted and painful.


    "Xiao''er..."


    Seeing Qin Xiao become painful without warning, ye Qingcheng panicked and immediately came forward to care, but Qin fan stopped him before he got close.


    "You..."


    Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan with confused eyes. He was very surprised and didn''t understand why Qin fan didn''t let her close.


    "You look at his eyes." Qin Fan said quietly.


    "Eh, why does he suddenly become fierce, and why does he look at us like an enemy? What''s the matter?" Ye Qingcheng, who noticed the strong murderous spirit, couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Don''t worry, if I guess correctly, he should have two memories in his mind now. One memory should be given to him by you, and the other memory is the reincarnation of the son of the Oriental emperor. These two memories affect his divine consciousness, so he looks like our son for a while and the son of the Oriental emperor for a while." look carefully, Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "How could this happen? Can you erase the memory of the son of the Oriental emperor? It doesn''t belong to him!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily, still nervous for no reason.


    "You leave first and leave it to me. I have to check his body before I can make a judgment." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." although I''m worried, ye Qingcheng''s heart is like a mirror.


    She knows that Qin fan must not be disturbed at this time. It is the most important for him to check Qin Xiao''s body.


    Qin Xiao is gifted. As soon as he was born, he had the cultivation of ethereal five Heaven.


    Over the years, I have made rapid progress in my cultivation in Yuanmen. Now my strength has soared directly to the ethereal jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the limitless realm.


    Rao is so. In front of Qin fan who has reached the infinite triple heaven, he is like an ant. Even if he is wildly resisted by another consciousness at the moment, he can''t resist Qin fan''s means and is easily controlled.


    In the 100000 times acceleration array, Qin Xiao was sealed in place and could not move, just like a stone carving.


    Qin fan sat down and studied his Yuanshen carefully. If he could, he wanted to erase all the memories of Yuanmen. After all, it didn''t belong to him at all.


    As he expected, there were two distinct memories in Qin Xiao''s knowledge of the sea.


    A memory belongs to himself, which ye Qingcheng gave him.


    Another memory exists in the reincarnation of the son of the Oriental emperor. It is quite strong and has the posture of swallowing Qin Xiao''s own memory.


    In addition, Qin fan also found that there was a mysterious force hidden in Qin Xiao''s soul. That force seemed to be sealed. Even Qin fan could not get close to it.


    After countless attempts, Qin fan gave up, but he could almost conclude that this magical power was related to the reincarnation of the son of the Oriental emperor.


    In addition, when he tried to erase the memory of reincarnation, the mysterious force would immediately jump out to guard, so that Qin fan didn''t dare to be too reckless at all. A little carelessness would hurt Qin Xiao himself.


    However, after denying many possibilities, Qin fan chose to seal the reincarnation memory, so that it could not come out easily. This is what he can only do at present.


    "Father, what''s the matter with me? How did it look like a dream just now?" after opening his eyes again, Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan suspiciously and uneasily.


    "There are two memories in your knowledge of the sea. One is carried by yourself, which is transmitted to you by your mother, and the other is implanted by the Oriental emperor. Just now you were controlled by another memory, so you will have a different feeling." looking at Qin Xiao, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "Ah, can''t you erase another memory?" Qin Xiao blurted out and asked.


    "I tried, but failed. There is a powerful mysterious force in your sea of knowledge guarding that memory. That force is very mysterious. I''ve never seen it before. I guess the reason why the Oriental emperor insisted on identifying you as his son''s reincarnation is related to that force." Qin Fan said with a dignified face.


    "What should I do next?" some of Qin Xiao, who had no idea what to do, asked anxiously.


    "This is a 100000 times acceleration array. Next, you will practice in isolation here and try to see if you can refine the mysterious power in the sea. Once that power is refined, your cultivation will break through to infinity, and your attack will go to a higher level." Qin fanlang said, looking at Qin Xiao spoiled.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin fan was chatting with Qin Xiao, a familiar breath came to Taixu peak.


    Immediately, he let Qin Xiao enter the closed door cultivation of the array, and then came out directly.


    It''s no one else. It''s Jianyu, a descendant of the ancient family Jianzong.


    Her arrival not only made the emperor stare, but also excited the five spirit beasts and others.


    You know, Qin fan really died in the hands of Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen, if Jianyu didn''t come in time during the war in Yuanji space.


    She is Qin fan''s real life-saving benefactor, and she has saved his life more than once.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan asked, especially excited, at the moment when he saw the sword rain.


    "What''s the matter with the orcs? How can you get mixed up with them?" without beating around the Bush, Jianyu asked directly.


    At present, the orc king and all the orcs are in the chaos pearl. Qin fan doesn''t have to worry too much. He truthfully said: "I let the orc king out, but don''t worry. His beast yuan is in my hand and is currently bound by me. Moreover, all the orcs are in my space artifact, and no one dares to come out without my command."


    "The orc king was sealed by the ten ancient families. Are you able to release him?"


    Jianyu was surprised. Suddenly, her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of incredible looks. She couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1248

    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? Hey hey, the seal laid by Huang Feng can''t stop my boss." aside, the five spirit beasts and cattle are particularly proud.


    "It''s also good that you can control the orc king. In those days, the orcs killed the world, and countless innocent lives died in the hands of the orcs. Therefore, the top ten families in ancient times jointly sealed the orc king and trapped the orcs in the orc valley. But unexpectedly, you released them. Fate reincarnated. Maybe this is life!" Jianyu said with emotion.


    Just as he was talking, Huangtian came face to face.


    They seem to be old acquaintances. When Huangtian came over, he nodded to Jianyu. Everything was silent.


    "Why, you two know each other?"


    Although it was expected, Qin fan was surprised that Jianyu''s reaction scolded Huangtian as a traitor when he met those people in Yuanmen.


    "I used to be the young leader of the royal family. She is a descendant of the sword sect. Isn''t it normal for us to know each other?" Huangtian said with a relaxed smile.


    "But..."


    "Do you want to say why she didn''t call me a traitor?" the emperor asked bluntly, seemingly seeing through Qin fan''s mind.


    Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced. That''s what he meant.


    "This is very simple. I know all his experiences and that he was wronged." Jianyu said truthfully.


    Seeing that Qin fan still looked unbelievable, Huangtian smiled and said, "she is one of the few people who know the inside story. If she could not break the seal laid by Huangfeng, she might have saved me."


    "I see." relieved, he nodded, and Qin fan suddenly realized.


    "By the way, thank you for saving my martial uncle." suddenly, Jianyu remembered something, looked at Qin fan with great gratitude and said.


    "Your martial uncle... Sword devil?" Qin fan instinctively thought of sword devil.


    "Well, he has been missing for tens of millions of years. We all thought he was dead, but just a few days ago, he suddenly returned to the sword sect. We knew that he was trapped on the heaven steps of the temple, and he told me that you saved him, so I came here to thank you." just looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword rain was as gentle as a waterway.


    "It''s a small effort to save him. It''s not worth mentioning. Besides, how many times have you saved me? I can''t remember clearly. If you hadn''t stopped Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen at the critical moment in Yuanfu last time, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands."


    Qin fan still remembers the last time. Now he is afraid when he thinks back.


    "You must have a blessing if you don''t die." Jianyu chuckled.


    "What do you think of huangba?" Qin fan asked after hesitating again and again, looking at Jianyu seriously.


    "Huang Ba? Why did you suddenly mention him?" he was stunned, and the look on Jianyu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Nothing else. I just want to talk to you about him. After all, you are familiar with him." Qin fan pretended to be calm and said.


    "A man of great ingenuity, a man who will do anything to achieve his goal." Jianyu was concise and said nothing good to him.


    "What do you mean? I''m so confused that I can''t understand what you''re talking about?" Jianyu asked seriously.


    "Don''t sell off, just say what you think." knowing Qin fan''s words, Huangtian said freely.


    "I didn''t intend to go to the temple this time. I felt that he wanted to calculate me and kill me with the hand of the emperor. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. He didn''t expect that I would release the emperor and accept the orc king. What happened now is completely out of his calculation." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan was unhappy.


    "Huang Ba plans on you? What''s the matter? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about more and more?" Jianyu cheered up and asked seriously.


    "Well, I was chased by Dongfang Ge before..."


    Next, Qin fan simply spoke out his experience and what he thought. He was filled with righteous indignation and annoyed by Jianyu.


    After fully understanding what the situation was, Jianyu said angrily: "the dog can''t change to eat shit. He really deserves to be huangteng''s son, but it''s a blessing in disguise for you to have this opportunity. I''m looking forward to how he should face you next time he sees you."


    "That kind of person will not admit his crime without absolute evidence. The main reason why I say this is to remind you to be careful of him. He is by no means a good kind," Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I knew he was close to my purpose. He also wanted to play with me with his tricks. It would be good if I didn''t kill him." his face was full of disdain, and Jianyu mocked.


    After a pause, Jianyu continued to ask, "what are your plans next?"


    "Plan? I''m turning attack into defense now. As long as Yuanmen doesn''t trouble me, I''ll practice in Taixu peak at ease; if Yuanmen doesn''t give up, I can only fight back." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to be calm. As far as I know, Yuanmen is already negotiating with the blood family and the royal family. I''m afraid it''s going to deal with you. Of course, you''re not enough to send their three families out, so the Oriental emperor will unite them with them to deal with you by killing orcs." Jianyu''s face was deep.


    "Royal family... Blood family... What should come will come sooner or later. I want to hide. I''m afraid I can''t hide." he smiled bitterly, and Qin Fan said tired.


    A source gate is difficult enough. If the blood clan and the royal clan are also involved, Taixu peak can''t keep it at all.


    "Don''t worry, our sword sect will stand with you. If Yuanmen comes to besiege Taixu peak, maybe I won''t come forward, but if Yuanmen joins hands with the royal family and blood family, I will never sit idly by." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jianyu shows his attitude.


    "Will this cause trouble to your sword clan? After all, the existence of orcs is an uncertain factor for the top ten families in ancient times." Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s our business."


    After that, the sword rain didn''t stay any longer and floated away, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the back of Jianyu leaving, Qin fan calmly said, "what do you think is the probability of Yuanmen joining hands with royalty and blood clan?"


    "The three families are in collusion. To be exact, they have formed an alliance. In the past, our royal family was neutral, but since Huang Teng took office, the royal family has come together with the source clan and blood clan. It is almost certain that if the source clan comes to besiege the orc clan, the royal family and blood clan will not give up." Huangtian said anxiously.


    "Don''t say, I''m really looking forward to it." he grinned and Qin fan sighed.


    Having said that, he knew how terrible it was for the three ancient families to work together, so after chatting for a while, he decisively entered the 100000 times accelerated array to practice in isolation and strive to improve his cultivation.


    Cultivation has just broken through to the limitless triple heaven. There is no sign of breakthrough in a short time. However, for Qin fan, if he wants to live under the pressure of Yuanmen, royal family and blood family, he must make himself strong. This is the only way to survive.


    When the orc king was rescued in the soul killing cave of the orc Valley in the temple, the blood Dragon Sword swallowed eight chains of Hongmeng Zhibao level. At present, during Qin fan''s closed door practice, it is vaguely found that the level of Hongmeng Zhibao has been greatly improved compared with that before, and there seems to be a sign of surpassing Hongmeng Zhibao in terms of level.


    There is only one magic weapon in the universe that surpasses Hongmeng Zhibao, that is Yuanmen''s Yuanjian, but at this moment, Qin fan feels that Hongmeng Zhibao seems to be advanced. At least, it is certain that it is no longer Hongmeng Zhibao.


    When the treasure of Hongmeng was sacrificed by Qin fan, the whole space was filled with towering sword Qi. People who were originally practicing in isolation hurried out for fear of accidents.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there such terrible sword Qi in the array?"


    "This sword is too scary!"


    "I''ve never seen such terrible sword spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtian was originally outside the chaos bead, but he was also surprised and came to the chaos bead for the first time.


    The orc king was also surprised. His face was so dignified that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "What do you think?" glanced at the emperor, and the orc king asked calmly.


    "This is not what Hongmeng Zhibao should have. From the power of sword Qi alone, it should surpass Hongmeng Zhibao and be comparable to Yuanmen''s Yuanjian." Huangtian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Is it difficult... Hongmeng''s treasure is advanced?" the orc King guessed boldly, and his blood began to boil.

 Chapter 1249

    "Before, in the soul killing cave, the blood Dragon Sword devoured and refined the eight chains of Hongmeng Zhibao level. At that time, I felt that the blood dragon sword was amazing. Now, it was really powerful. If nothing unexpected, the blood dragon sword could really be advanced and become the only existence comparable to the source sword in the whole universe." I was also so excited that I was incoherent, and the emperor said with a moving face.


    "If so, it would be great." he nodded happily, and the orc king was excited.


    While talking, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array in high spirits.


    "What''s going on? The bloody dragon sword is really advanced?" the four eyes asked uncontrollably at the moment when they saw Qin fan.


    "As you wish, but I haven''t seen the source sword, and I don''t know the power of the source sword, but one thing is certain that the blood dragon sword has surpassed Hongmeng Zhibao and reached a new level in terms of level." Qin fanlang said.


    "Master, I''ve seen Yuanjian. Where''s your blood dragon sword? Let me have a look and know one or two." the orc king said excitedly.


    "My Buddha is still refining. I saw you waiting outside in a hurry, so I came out to explain." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "So it is. Now we can rest assured. With this blood dragon sword, master, your attack power will soar!" said the orc king.


    While talking, Lin Xiao came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Boss, Yuan Tiangang, the old ancestor of the yuan family, is leading a group of experts to kill him." panting Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "Yuan Tiangang?"


    He was stunned. With Qin fan''s current vision and strength, he had long ignored the mole like existence of the yuan family, so he didn''t slow down after hearing Lin Xiao''s words.


    "Let me kill them." the emperor said coldly.


    For him who is beyond the realm, it is not troublesome to kill some ants whose cultivation accomplishments have not even reached the limitless realm, that is, the matter of waving.


    "No, you don''t have to deal with them. I''ll go alone."


    After that, Qin fan''s separation disappeared in place and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of taixufeng mountain, a crowd led by Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, is standing there. All of them have a solemn expression, murderous and devouring the sky.


    Because they couldn''t go up Taixu peak, they had to stand at the foot of the mountain and wait for Qin fan and his party to come down.


    Qin fan came down, but what made yuan Tiangang and others angry was that he was the only one.


    For a time, Yuan Tiangang felt despised. He also burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "You''re alone. Why do you look down on me?" Yuan Tiangang felt despised when he looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s enough for me to deal with your yuan family alone, but I don''t understand one thing. Why did you come here at this time? According to reason, there has been no conflict between us recently? Did you come to avenge Yuan Xin?" sneered at Yuan Tiangang. Qin fan despised him. Even if he was alone, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s nothing at all.


    "Hum, my yuan family is somehow the largest family in the universe. You killed the head of my yuan family and didn''t pay attention to our yuan family at all. This is a deep blood feud. I come to revenge on behalf of the three million yuan family. Today I will cut off your head and tear you to pieces!!!"


    The light of hatred shot out of his black eyes. Yuan Tiangang''s face was ferocious and did not hide his murderous spirit.


    "I think you just live impatiently," Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Die."


    Yuan Tiangang''s determination to kill Qin fan was quite firm. Even if he knew he was not Qin fan''s opponent, he didn''t mean to give in at all and killed him recklessly.


    Since he went to the temple, Qin fan''s vision has not been in the so-called demon family and yuan family. Now when he saw yuan Tiangang, whose cultivation reached the limitless double heaven, killing him, he didn''t even have the desire to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, Yuan Tiangang was holding a gun, which was the magic weapon of Yuan Xin''s death.


    Split sky gun is the treasure of Hongmeng. We can imagine how unimaginable the consequences will be if it is stabbed.


    But even so, Qin fan still stood still and let the crack sky gun come over.


    No hiding?


    From Qin fan, Yuan Tiangang didn''t feel respect at all. In the face of the attack of split sky gun, he didn''t even mean to avoid.


    But the more so, Yuan Tiangang became more angry and vowed to make Qin fan pay the price.


    Later and faster, the crack sky gun broke through time and space, locked Qin fan''s chest and stabbed him fiercely.


    According to Yuan Tiangang and the yuan family experts, this shot is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Qin fan, no matter how powerful, can''t withstand the attack of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    But soon, they were shocked by the cruel facts. Qin fan stood in place like a mountain, even if he was stabbed by split sky gun.


    What''s more incredible is that although the split sky gun is expensive, it didn''t hurt Qin fan at all, and didn''t even pierce his skin.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    Staring at all this in front of him, Yuan Tiangang completely killed his pen and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In his opinion, it was impossible to happen, but it happened in front of him. Qin fan''s physical defense was so strong that Lian Hongmeng''s crack sky gun could not be broken.


    "Now, have you given up?" Qin Fanmu asked coldly, looking at Yuan Tiangang''s eyes. His gloomy eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    "How did you do it?" Yuan Tiangang asked shivering.


    "This is simple. My physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao."


    Understatement told the secret. After all, it is not a secret for Qin fan at the moment.


    As long as he wants, he can kill yuan Tiangang at any time.


    "The physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao..." Qin fan''s words were softly repeated, and Yuan Tiangang''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack you?" Qin fan asked, looking at him indifferently.


    "I can die, but they are innocent. I hope you can give them a way to live." like a deflated ball, Yuan Tiangang counseled in an instant and looked directly at Qin fan.


    "In that case, why did you have to? But I guess it''s not your intention to come here for revenge, is it?"


    Basically, I guessed what was going on, because from Yuan Tiangang''s attitude at the moment, he didn''t want to come here at all.


    Qin fan''s words brightened yuan Tiangang''s eyes and made his face look bitter.


    "Coming is also death, not coming is also death. Although I am the patriarch of the largest family in the universe, only I understand that I am not even a fart, and I can''t even control my own destiny. It''s a joke." Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly, shaking his head as he said.


    "You go." coldly looked at Yuan Tiangang, Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    It''s easy to kill him without any difficulty, but once yuan Tiangang dies, the balance between Yuan Tiangang and the devil kingdom will be broken instantly, which he doesn''t want to see.


    More importantly, killing yuan Tiangang means nothing to him. He can''t find a reason to kill him at all.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Opposite, Yuan Tiangang, who was determined to die, looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He thought Qin fan would kill him quickly. After all, in terms of his cultivation, there was no challenge to kill him.


    But no one expected that he would stop. He didn''t mean to kill at all.


    "Killing you won''t solve the problem. Besides, I''ll keep you to check and balance the demon realm." Qin fan, who is bent without fighting, said calmly. He enjoyed the feeling now.


    "Even if you are willing to let me go, they may not let me go." Yuan Tiangang pointed out with a look of despair on his face.


    "It depends on your luck. I don''t know what your life is like, but I know my destiny is always in my hands. Even if the person who wants to deal with me is a monster, I can''t shrink back." Qin Fan said with an iron bone.

 Chapter 1250

    Qin fan''s seemingly unintentional words shocked yuan Tiangang''s tiger body. His black eyes immediately flashed light. He took a deep breath immediately, then looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "thank you for not killing. Maybe I know what to do next."


    After that, Yuan Tiangang said hello and quickly left with yuan family experts.


    The battle was resolved without bloodshed. Qin fan didn''t even come out. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Just when he thought he could go back and practice in seclusion, suddenly, a huge palm fell from the sky, like a curtain of heaven, blocking the bodies of Yuan Tiangang and his nearly 10000 people, and instantly photographed them out of shape and spirit.


    seckill!


    The sudden change made Qin fan''s face change greatly.


    He never thought that he didn''t kill yuan Tiangang, but was killed by a sudden expert, and he was buried here together with nearly 10000 innocent people of the yuan family.


    Yuan Tiangang claims that the yuan family is the largest family in the universe, but they are really in front of absolute strength. They are as vulnerable as mole ants.


    "Dongfang Yao? You''re really Haunted!!!" when he really saw the visitor, Qin fan''s face was blue, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "I said, if you kill my son, you must get blood debt and blood compensation!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said Dongfang Yao, who stood firmly on the ground.


    "This is Taixu peak, but it''s not where you go wild!"


    "What about Taixu peak? Dongfang Yao wants to kill people. Even if it''s the king of heaven, you have to get down!" Dongfang Yao said angrily and ran over Qin fan cruelly.


    There is no dispute about a mole ant in the limitless triple heaven in Shangqin with the cultivation of transcendence. It can be killed in an instant.


    However, Huangtian and the orc king are not furnishings. When Dongfang Yao is about to succeed, at the critical moment, their two masters who are beyond the realm kill them, which belittles the blow Dongfang Yao is determined to win.


    "You dare to kill my master. I think you''re impatient!!!" the orc king said ferociously, and the murderous spirit he exuded is frightening.


    At the next moment, the orc King took the initiative to kill him and spared no effort to abuse Dongfang Yao to death.


    "Master, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s face a little pale, the emperor came and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that it''s very difficult to have a good end today." Qin Fan said with a sigh.


    "As you said, the master of Yuanmen has entered the Hongmeng world." Huangtian said with deep eyes.


    "Blood clan and royal clan? Have they come?" Qin fan asked.


    "At present, we haven''t seen the smell of blood clan and royal clan. Don''t worry. Let''s take a step by step. The 100000 army of orcs is in Taixu peak. It''s impossible for them to defeat us easily." I''m worried that Qin fan''s state of mind will collapse, and the emperor encouraged me.


    Right ahead, the orc King fought Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Shangyuan gate. They were inseparable.


    Although both of them were beyond the realm of cultivation, from the scene of the confrontation, the orc King crushed him. In terms of strength, they were not in the same dimension at all. Dongfang Yao was abused and retreated.


    Judging from the current situation, if the master of the source gate does not appear within a hundred moves, Dongfang Yao will die.


    "With your ability, you dare to come to Taixu peak to kill my master and die!"


    The orc king was extremely ferocious. His moves were murderous and spared no effort to force him to death.


    Soon, under the cruel means of the orc king, Dongfang Yao was tortured to spit blood and fell into passive defense in an instant.


    Although I know that the orc king is very strong, I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he couldn''t even make a hundred moves under his hand, so he had to face the threat of death.


    Seeing that Dongfang Yao would pay the price of his life under the destruction of the orc king, suddenly, a group of Yuanmen experts led by Dongfang Xi, the four elders of Yuanmen, killed him and saved Dongfang Yao from the attack of the orc king.


    "Don''t be crazy, ORC king. I''ll let you subdue today!" shouted Dongfang Xi, who was full of destructive anger.


    "The Oriental emperor can''t help me in the source space, but you want to kill me in Taixu peak. Are you very thick skinned?" the orc King sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    As he spoke, a large army of 100000 orcs fell from the sky and came behind Qin fan. They were ready to kill at any time.


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to retreat today."


    When he really saw this scene, Dongfang Xi looked calm and calm, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because this is a known Orc power, it is not enough to be afraid. He considered this before he came.


    "You just wait to die." Dongfang Yao, who narrowly escaped death, said fiercely and relied on it.


    "They said you escaped from the temple. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true, but it doesn''t matter. Since you can escape, I can seal you there again." just then, a sharp woman''s voice came from a distance.


    When he heard this sound, the emperor, who was still calm, immediately frowned, his face was iron blue, and his breath climbed like a tornado storm, which was extremely terrible.


    Clouds and clouds rise, and heaven and earth change color.


    Soon, a woman in red with countless experts in golden armor suddenly appeared at the foot of taixufeng mountain and stood side by side with Yuanmen experts.


    The woman was enchanting and charming, but she was gorgeous and startled the world, especially the face of the country and the city. Even Qin fan felt a sudden light at the first sight.


    "Who is that woman?" Qin fan asked calmly, knowing that the woman was not small.


    "Huang Feng, the three elders of the royal family!" the emperor blurted out.


    "It''s very beautiful," Qin Fan said with praise.


    "But the heart is like a snake and a scorpion." the emperor disapproved.


    "Huangtian, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right." looking at Huangtian''s eyes with a smile, Huangfeng said quietly.


    "I didn''t expect that I could recover to my present appearance? You made me so bitter!"


    Although he said this sentence with a smile, Huangtian''s eyes at Huangfeng were even murderous.


    "Patricide is unforgivable. People like you don''t deserve to die. You must cut thousands of knives and bear inhuman pain." Huang Feng said fiercely, and didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "After all these years, do you still think I killed my father? I''m the eight foot man of emperor heaven hall. I stand up to heaven and earth. Have you ever seen me do it? I did it. I didn''t do it. Even if you cut me thousands of times, I would never frown, let alone admit those ethereal things." my forehead is blue and my eyes are red, Hands clenched fists.


    It is not difficult to see that at the moment, he was unprecedentedly excited and tried to deny his crime.


    "There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. It''s meaningless to deny. You must pay a price for it. But since you can escape, I''ll seal you again." after saying that, Huang Feng''s face was fierce and directly slaughtered.


    Seeing this, the emperor did not hesitate, immediately turned into an arrow and killed it without hesitation.


    For so many years, life is worse than death in the temple. Many are given by Huangfeng and huangteng. Therefore, when seeing her, Huangtian has only one idea in his heart, that is, to let her pay a heavy price to vent his hatred over the years.


    "The orc king, let me try your power!" aside, Dongfang Xi, the four elders of the source gate, stood up and directly confronted the orc king.


    "Hum, I want to see who will save you next!"


    When the emperor and the orc King left, the nine elders Dongfang Yao focused on Qin fan again and wanted to finish what he had failed to do before.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Naturally someone will come!" Qin fan smiled freely and planned strategies.


    When the voice fell, a cold and gorgeous woman with fierce sword spirit appeared in front of Qin fan.


    No one else, it''s Jianyu, the descendant of Jianzong.


    She was followed by a group of sword sect experts, who were obviously prepared and came for the source gate and the royal family.


    "Why, do you Jianzong also intend to intervene in the affairs of our Yuanmen and imperial family?" when he really saw this scene, Dongfang Yao looked at her with an iron face, especially angry.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Qin fan had nothing to do with the top ten families in ancient times. It''s really puzzling why Jianyu didn''t hesitate to do his best to help him.

 Chapter 1251

    "I''m not interested in what happened between Yuanmen and the royal family, but he is kind to our sword clan. If you want to kill him, our sword clan can''t stand by." Jianyu''s attitude is firm, and his indifferent expression makes people shudder.


    After the voice fell, she looked at her. Immediately, the sword sect experts behind her understood it and immediately joined hands with the orcs to kill the experts of Yuanmen and the royal family, which was unstoppable.


    "Well, since your sword sect is willing to degenerate, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The cold murderous spirit burst out from his bloody eyes. Dongfang Yao was annoyed by being obstructed again and again. At the moment, he waved his arm, and hundreds of millions of bloody arrows clanked behind him.


    After those arrows locked Jianyu and Qin fan, under the control of Dongfang Yao, they stabbed them hard and unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan, whose body was fixed in place and could not move, took a breath. The fear from the depths of his soul made him have a deeper understanding of the strong beyond the boundary.


    Seeing the danger approaching and life hanging on the line, suddenly, Jianyu shot.


    She saw her slender hand holding the silver long sword and waving it in the void. Suddenly, a huge nihility gossip shield appeared in the void, covering her and Qin fan like a curtain of heaven, in a seamless defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the bloody arrows controlled by Dongfang Yao collided with each other, which was as powerful as swallowing the sky, but when they hit the huge eight trigrams shield, they were like a clay ox into the sea and directly returned to nothingness.


    Jianyu is young. Qin fan was worried that she was not Dongfang Yao''s opponent. But now, the strength of Jianyu refreshed his understanding.


    If there is no accident, Jianyu is also a cultivation beyond the realm, otherwise it can''t stop the attack of Dongfang Yao.


    "Give it to me here." after receiving dongfangyao''s attack, Jianyu glanced at Qin fan and said.


    "OK, be careful!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said solemnly.


    In this unexpected fierce battle, Qin fan is most worried about Dongfang Yao, Dongfang Xi and Huangfeng, the three elders of the royal family. Now they are followed by Jianyu, the orc king and Huangtian respectively. Qin fan has no worries at home.


    Rao is so. The enemy is coming fiercely. At the moment, a Wuji bachongtian expert in Yuanmen stared at him and regarded him as prey. His ferocious expression seems to eat Qin fan raw.


    "No one has ever dared not to pay attention to our source gate. You, a mole ant, dared to openly provoke the source gate and even robbed our patriarch''s son. It seems that it was a wise choice to destroy the imperial world at the beginning. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the heart to kill you at that time."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man, short and fat, with an obscene expression, but his sharp eyes were like two sharp knives, which made people shudder.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    For so many years, Qin fan has been looking for the executioner who killed the emperor. Unexpectedly, it took no time to find nowhere. The executioner was right in front of him.


    "You destroyed the Empire!"


    His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. In an instant, Qin Fanna was looking at him. The cold in his eyes was threatening, and even made people feel creepy.


    "Is there any surprise?" the middle-aged man smiled cruelly.


    "What''s your name?" Qin fan asked calmly after forcibly suppressing the murderous spirit in his heart.


    "You remember, my name is Dongfang Sha, which is your evil star." Dongfang Sha''s face is ferocious, which is disdainful in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Dongfangsha... I''ve written down the name. Don''t worry, I''ll kill your nine families and your eighteen generations."


    After putting down his cruel words, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood. He directly sacrificed the statue and the nine separated bodies, surrounded them in a circle and trapped Dongfang Sha.


    "Oh!"


    Feel Qin fan''s anger, especially when you see so many Qin fan appear in front of you, Dongfang Sha is very surprised.


    Rao was so. After glancing around, his face was still disdainful. After all, even if he was besieged by ten Qin fan, he had only limitless triple heaven cultivation, which was not enough to be afraid.


    "Do you really want to kill me? Ha ha, come on!"


    With one move of both hands, the crazy Oriental killing look sent out a towering killing gas. Without fear, he killed Qin fan and his separate body.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cultivation of Wuji triple heaven is a great challenge to Qin fan. Even if he has nine separate bodies and one master, he can''t get any advantage in actual combat.


    Moreover, under the cruel means of Dongfang killing, chaotic separation and evil heart separation were beaten one after another to vomit blood, which could not withstand the stormy attack of Dongfang killing.


    "Do you want revenge for your ability? But don''t say, your three wives are pretty. I wanted to take them as my own last time I killed the emperor, but it''s a pity that they are not in the emperor, otherwise I have all my sons now, ha ha..."


    His frivolous words and rude words constantly impact Qin fan''s bottom line.


    Annihilating the emperor came first, and the bottom line of provocation was later. Even Qin fan''s good temper was completely angered at the moment.


    At this moment, seeing Dongfang killing red eyes and preparing to kill the flood wasteland, my face was cold and showed an invisible soul attack without hesitation.


    At the same time, the nine separated bodies seemed to have made an appointment to display the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power. After locking Dongfang Sha''s body, they bombarded him fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    Soul attack is invisible. If you haven''t been prepared before, you can''t avoid it at all.


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Sha ignored this point, so when Qin fan showed his soul attack, he immediately showed an immediate attack effect. He immediately screamed and was in pain.


    At the next moment, the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power was like having eyes, locked the body of Dongfang Sha and wreaked havoc in the past.


    Because Qin fan''s original and separate minds are interlinked, their attacks cooperate seamlessly without flaws.


    As a result, it can be imagined that even though Dongfang slay was the cultivation of Wuji bachongtian, he was caught off guard and directly attacked in the face of an unprovoked attack.


    "Poof..."


    Under the terrible power, Dongfang Sha took the blow in flesh.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, once hit by the power of Titan mixed with Hongmeng source power, immortality will be abolished.


    But at present, Dongfang Sha only vomited a mouthful of blood. Although it was embarrassing enough, it was not what Qin fan expected. The Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power could not even really hurt him.


    "How could this happen?" muttered to himself. Qin fan frowned tightly and fell into confusion.


    "Dad, that''s the source force of nothingness. It''s the existence of the source force of nothingness that dissolves the attack of the Titan''s force, but you can beat him to vomit blood because of the existence of Hongmeng source force." when Qin fan was confused, Qin Xiao came to him and explained that he seemed to have seen through this for a long time.


    "Nothingness source force?" Qin fan was confused and surprised when he heard the name for the first time.


    "Why is Yuanmen called Yuanmen? Because Yuanmen is the first of all sources, all the source forces in the world come from Yuanmen. The source forces can be divided into types and high and low. For example, the Hongmeng source force you just displayed is stronger than the nihilistic source force in terms of level, so you can hurt him." Qin Xiao talks freely, charming and free.


    "Yuanli also has grades... I''ve really seen a lot today!" Qin Fan said relieved with a deep breath. At the same time, he was very pleased that these words came out of his son Qin Xiao''s mouth.


    On the other side, when the nine elders Dongfang Yao saw Qin Xiao stand up, he was immediately pleased and said, "young Lord, we''re here for you. Please go back with us."


    "Young master? I''m not the young master of your source sect. My name is Qin Xiao, Xiao of Xiaoyao world!" sneered at Dongfang Yao, and Qin fan looked up at him.


    On the other side, Dongfang Yao was stunned, so he looked at Qin fan and roared, "what have you done to him? Why doesn''t he remember his identity?"


    "Don''t you think he is normal now?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You sealed his memory?" said Dongfang Yao with an iron face.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I know who I am now."


    Before Qin fan answered, Qin Xiao stretched out his hand and a mass of black energy raged towards him like lightning.

 Chapter 1252

    "Eh, this is the source of the universe!"


    On the other side, seeing Qin Xiao''s hand, Dongfang Sha recognized the terrible cosmic source force at a glance, and his face changed greatly.


    You know, the cosmic source force is higher than Hongmeng source force in terms of level. It can''t be blocked by virtual passive force alone. If you are careless, you may even die under this attack.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Dongfang Sha, who dared not fight head-on, immediately gave way and left and right the surrounding space, so that Qin Xiao, who was unable to respond, was sealed in place.


    At the same time, bypassing the cosmic source attack, Dongfang Sha manipulated the laws of time, space and power. He came to Qin Xiao and immediately tried to take Qin Xiao away with his right hand like an eagle''s claw.


    "If you want to take my son away, you should also ask my sword if you agree!" Qin fan, who stood with the sword, resolutely raised the blood dragon sword and cut it to the East.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Die!"


    Dongfang Sha is sure to take Qin Xiaozhi away. Even if he knows that Qin fan''s sword is coming, he doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, he throws a sword and welcomes it, trying to dissolve the sword of the blood dragon sword.


    However, he regretted immediately after he threw the sword, because he found that the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand was different, straight to the soul, and even sealed his body for a time.


    "Hiss..."


    Long sword duel.


    Dongfang Sha was shocked to find that when the sword he threw touched the blade of the blood dragon sword, it was directly cut in two by blocking the waist.


    Not only that, the blood dragon sword was castrated and chopped at him.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Sha, who smelled the smell of death, wanted to avoid the sword, but was shocked to find that his feet locked by the sword seemed to be rooted and could not move at all.


    "How could this happen? This sword is not Hongmeng''s treasure, but..."


    Dongfang was so frightened that he realized that he was about to pay for his life due to an inadvertent negligence just now. The power of the blood dragon divine sword was far beyond imagination.


    But this time, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance. Even if Dongfang Sha was struggling to get rid of it, and even frantically exerted its nihilistic power, the blood dragon divine sword was still unstoppable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sword startles the sky.


    The blood Dragon Sword slashed down hard, and when it was about to split the East into two.


    Almost at the same time when Qin fan succeeded, Qin Xiao''s cosmic source force also raged in the past, completely destroyed the body of Dongfang Sha, vaporized in an instant and returned to nothingness.


    Although Dongfang Sha is dead, the residual power of this sword is still there. The terrible sword spirit directly splits the earth in two. There is a huge canyon on the ground, which is bottomless and spreads indefinitely to the distance.


    Father and son joined hands and worked together to kill Dongfang Sha, whose cultivation reached the limitless eightfold heaven.


    "Dad, your sword is so powerful!" he looked at Qin fan and Qin Xiao worshipped.


    "Your cosmic power is not bad. In terms of power alone, it is more terrible than my Hongmeng source power." looking at Qin Xiao, Qin Fan said proudly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey hey, compared with you, I still have a long way to go." he felt his head and Qin Xiao said modestly.


    "Eh, your accomplishments... Have broken through the limitless realm?" he glanced carelessly. Qin fan was surprised to find that Qin Xiao, who was still ethereal and nine heaven, had broken through.


    "Well, your time acceleration array is really powerful. It took me a short time to break through in one year outside and one hundred thousand years inside." Qin Xiao grinned and said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s my Qin fan''s son. This talent really didn''t disappoint me." patted him on the shoulder, Qin Fan said proudly.


    The fighting continues


    Qin fan knows that he will be targeted as Qin Xiao. Although he has also broken through the limitless realm, he is still too weak compared with the experts of Yuanmen and the royal family.


    Therefore, in the next confrontation, Qin fan deliberately kept a certain distance from Qin Xiao to ensure that once targeted, he could

 Chapter 1253

    Jianyu didn''t stay. After a brief chat, he led the experts of Jianzong to leave Taixu peak.


    "How are the orc brothers'' casualties?" Qin fan asked, glancing at the orc King carefully.


    "The casualties are not small, but the casualties of Yuanmen and the royal family are relatively larger." the orc King truthfully said. Then, he looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "master, I want to go back to the temple."


    "Return to the temple?" Qin fan frowned. After all, he needed help now.


    "When you broke the seal of the orc Valley, many orcs left and scattered in every corner of the temple. I want to summon them to enhance our strength. In addition, I have three experts under my command, dragon man beast and Phoenix man beast. You have seen them. They are all the cultivation accomplishments of the limitless nine heavy heaven, but there is another one you have never seen, that is, Kirin man beast. He is beyond the realm Cultivation. "


    "Unicorn man and beast? I really haven''t seen him yet. Where is he?"


    It is said that the cultivation of Qilin humans and animals has reached the realm of transcendence. Qin fan immediately became interested. After all, their strength is too weak.


    "When the orc valley was sealed, he was a fish out of the net. He was always in a corner of the temple. He was rebellious and arrogant. He didn''t listen to anyone except me. In fact, before that, both dragon man and Phoenix man and beast went to persuade him to go out of the mountain, but they were rejected. I think it''s possible to pull him to Taixu peak only if I go there in person." The orc King''s attitude was sincere, with a respectful expression from beginning to end.


    "You know our current situation very well. You are the backbone of our Taixu peak. Without you, we may not be able to hold on. I''ll give you three days to go and return quickly."


    First, he affirmed the importance of the existence of the orc king, and then Qin fan set a time for him to ensure that he could come back as soon as possible.


    "Three days... Enough. I''ll come back as soon as possible." nodded heavily. Immediately, the orc King left Taixu peak with the Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast.


    As for the other orcs, Qin fan collected them into the chaos beads in case of accidents.


    "Can you trust him?" emperor youyou asked, looking at the direction the orc King left.


    "His animal yuan is still in my hand. I think he won''t joke about his life." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Maybe."


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw the emperor''s worried expression.


    He shook his head with a smile, and the Emperor didn''t want to say more. In the 100000 times acceleration array, Qin fan is with his son Qin Xiao again.


    "Has the mysterious power in your soul been activated?" Qin fan guessed and felt gratified when he saw Qin Xiao sacrificing the source of the universe.


    "Well, Dad, now I know why Yuanmen planned to catch me back."


    "Oh? Tell me." Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. As you guessed before, it''s related to the mysterious power in my yuan God. That mysterious power is called Wanyuan spring. All the source forces in heaven and earth come from Wanyuan spring."


    After that, Qin Xiao spread out his palm in front of Qin fan, and suddenly a strong Hongmeng source force appeared in his palm.


    "Eh, this is Hongmeng Yuanli!"


    Because he had the power of Hongmeng, Qin Xiao recognized it at a glance when he showed it.


    "Look again!" Qin Xiao said quietly, and then a source force with different attributes appeared in his palm.


    "This is the nihilistic source force exerted by Dongfang Sha, an expert of the source sect before!" Qin fan was surprised. He was shocked that he could exert so many different source forces at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Why can you exert different source forces? Is it related to your spring of all sources?" Qin fan asked after his excitement.


    "Well, the spring of all sources is the treasure of the source gate. As long as the spring of all sources is refined, I can exert all kinds of source forces at will. That''s why I can exert the cosmic source force, Hongmeng source force and nihility source force at the same time." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Xiao said frankly.


    "So, you have refined the spring of all sources?" Qin fan took a deep breath, his blood boiling, and felt gratified from his heart.


    "I can''t talk about refining. I''ve just touched it. At present, I''ve only touched some fur. But I have a feeling that my strength will become terrible once the spring of Wanyuan is completely refined." looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiao said bluntly.


    "That''s good. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. After all, you know our situation at present. Also, you have just broken through to the limitless sky, and there is still a lot of room for progress, so next you put all your energy on Cultivation and strive to improve your accomplishments." Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao spoiled and said with hope.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let you down." looking at Qin fan firmly, Qin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Three days later, the orc king returned as promised.


    With him was the Qilin man and beast, a lonely and detached expert. Without even saying hello to Qin fan, he directly entered the time acceleration array and closed the door.


    "Master, that''s the character of the unicorn man and beast. Don''t mind, but he has absolutely no disrespect for you." the scene was a little embarrassing. Seeing this, the orc King quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he respects me or not. What matters is that you, the orc king, can restrain him." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to listen to me. By the way, master, we just saw a lot of people in the demon realm on the road..." the orc king said frankly.


    While talking, Lin Xiao also hurried up, looked at Qin fan in panic and said, "boss, after Yuan Tiangang died, the devil Kingdom got the news and killed him. From their current posture, the people in the devil Kingdom seem to want to uproot the yuan family in the chaotic world and completely eliminate this threat."


    "Demon territory? They can really pick the time!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "What should we do? Should we do it?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Let me split up and deal with them. There''s no need to mobilize the public now." Qin fan''s face was calm and calm.


    Chaos, yuan family.


    Last time yuan Tiangang and more than 10000 elite experts of yuan family were killed by Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of the source gate, the news soon spread to the ears of the demon emperor Tiansha and xueqianren.


    In their view, this is a good opportunity to kill all, so they were anxious for the first time. Nearly one million top experts in the demon domain came to the chaos world, ready to kill and completely destroy the yuan family.


    According to the truth, Qin fan''s current vision is not interested in this level of killing. After all, as long as he is willing, he can destroy the devil kingdom by himself at any time.


    However, once the yuan family is slaughtered by the devil Kingdom, it will break the balance of the whole universe, and then lead to the rage of the devil family and the people''s livelihood, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, when the demon family came to Yuan''s house in the chaotic world under the leadership of Tiansha and xueqianren, Qin fan appeared here at the critical moment.


    "Qin fan? What are you doing here?"


    When Qin fan really appeared, Tiansha and xueqianren, who were preparing to give the killing order, were all shocked.


    In recent years, they know a little about the legend of Qin fan, and they also know that his ability is stronger than expected, so when they see him, Tiansha and xueqianren all become restless.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Qin fan, who stands in the air with his back, is fearless and calm even in the face of millions of demons.


    "Deal? What can we do with you in the devil kingdom?" he frowned, and his face was iron green.


    "I found your daughter Miaomiao''s original God, and I restored her golden body and brought her back to life."


    "What? Miaomiao, you really saved her? Where is she?"


    Hearing the news of youmiaomiao, xueqianren and Tiansha became restless, but they also doubted the authenticity of this matter.


    "She is with me, but her memory is lost. Even if I give her to you, she may not know who you are." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you want to force us to leave with Miaomiao?" the devil emperor''s face was deep.


    "I don''t want to trade with her, but if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can only do it myself!" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking proudly at the Tiansha and his mount Earth Dragon.

 Chapter 1254

    "Do it yourself? Joke, even if your accomplishments break through the limitless realm, you can''t stop my determination to wash the yuan family with millions of demons."


    Tiansha sneered, especially strong. After all, there are millions of demons behind him. At this time, the most taboo is to disturb the morale of the army.


    "It seems that you know nothing about my power!"


    I didn''t want to do it, but in the current situation, they won''t give up until Tiansha and xueqianren see the absolute power.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cruel and decided to sacrifice the bloody dragon sword.


    All of a sudden, the endless sword Qi shrouded the whole battlefield like a flood of beasts. Countless sword Qi hung high in the air, accurately locked every demon master and unimaginably sealed their bodies. As long as Qin fan gave an order, they could reap their lives in an instant.


    The battle ended before it began.


    After feeling the sword spirit of the blood dragon sword, the demon family experts such as Tiansha, xueqianren and Earth Dragon showed a look of despair in their eyes, and they no longer looked arrogant.


    What shocked the Tiansha was that before he could escape, the sword tip of the blood dragon divine sword had touched his neck, and he was in danger of being pierced at any time.


    "What about millions of demons? Believe it or not, I can kill all of you here in an instant, including you!!!" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking coldly at the numb God, and his gloomy eyes despised everything.


    With Qin fan''s current vision, even if he had the strength to kill millions of demons in an instant, he would not kill them. The reason why he did so was to frighten them.


    Now, when the goal is achieved, there is no need to continue, so he resolutely put away the blood dragon sword.


    Then, the sword Qi disappeared and everything was calm.


    However, the mentality of Tiansha, Dilong, xueqianren and millions of demon families was greatly impacted. They realized that a person could be so powerful that he could kill millions of people on his own, which completely subverted their understanding.


    "You, how did you do it? What level of cultivation are you now?"


    With a sigh of relief, Tiansha looked at Qin fan with a pale face. His eyes were shocked and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, a few years ago, he could easily hang Qin fan, but no one thought that time has changed, but now the world is upside down. Qin fan has the strength to kill him, which has to be shocking.


    "It doesn''t matter what cultivation I am. What matters is that I don''t want to see wars everywhere, let alone see your demon family out of the demon realm. Also, even if yuan Tiangang is dead, you''d better not take chances. Maybe it''s your turn to the demon realm next." coldly looking at the eyes of the Tiansha, Qin fan scolded. Then, with a quick thought, he decisively released Miaomiao.


    "Miao Miao!"


    When he really saw Miaomiao, Tiansha, xueqianren and others were immediately excited, tears filled their eyes and were so excited that they were incoherent.


    But Miaomiao, who lost his memory, looked at them with strange eyes and full of vigilance.


    Fortunately, with Qin fan''s encouragement, Miaomiao accepts the facts and is trying to accept them.


    After calming Miaomiao, Qin fan once again looked sharply at Tiansha and said, "if you don''t see Miaomiao''s face today, you all have to die. For me now, it''s no difficulty to kill you. As long as I like, I can kill you all at any time."


    If these words were put before, Tiansha, Dilong and others would certainly scoff and ignore them, thinking that Qin fan was bragging.


    But just now, after witnessing his terrorist strength, the demons, including Tiansha, believed what he said at the moment. After all, he was really able to do it just now.


    "What was the deal you said before?" the Tiansha, who set off a storm in his heart, obviously confessed and looked at Qin fan angrily.


    "Leave here, go back to the devil Kingdom, and never come out again."


    Qin fan''s words are not only for the Tiansha, but also for the blood Qianren and millions of demons.


    He wants to make these demon families fear and dare not commit it forever.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll take them back."


    Without bargaining capital, Tiansha dare not linger any longer. After all, Qin fan''s absolute strength is here.


    If you really annoy him, it''s the demon clan that can''t afford to play. He doesn''t want to leave his old life here.


    When leaving, Miaomiao was reluctant to part, but she was taken away by Tiansha and xueqianren after all.


    Her future is in the devil Kingdom, not here.


    Yuan family.


    After learning that the old ancestor yuan Tiangang was killed, there was an uneasy atmosphere here, and everyone was terrified all day. Until the demon emperor led a million demon troops to surround them, they completely fell into despair.


    Without a leader, even if there is a God Emperor, it can''t turn the situation around.


    But what they didn''t expect was that at the critical moment, Qin fan came here to force back millions of demons on his own, deter the four sides, and make them dare not commit again.


    Therefore, when millions of demons left, all yuan family experts fell on their knees and knelt down to thank Qin fan for his help.


    Looking back, Qin fan''s face was calm and his happiness and anger were not in color. Without staying, he immediately broke the wormhole and returned directly to the Hongmeng boundary.


    "Brother Qin fan, you''re all right."


    When he came out of the wormhole and entered the Hongmeng world, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. There was no one else standing there. It was Huang Ba who saved him from Dongfang Ge that year.


    "I heard that you came back from the temple. I said to see you." huangba took the initiative to come up and looked up and down at Qin fan. After one look, he boasted, "Yo, you have broken through two small realms. It''s good. It seems that you have gained a lot from going to the temple this time."


    Looking at Huang BA with a smile, Qin fan doesn''t respond. He looks at him with such a penetrating expression.


    "Why are you looking at me?" emperor Ba said humbly.


    "If you don''t talk secretly in front of people, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me." Qin fan angrily said, meaning something.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Huang Ba said with consternation.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Huang Ba said innocently.


    "Now that it''s this time, you''re still pretending to be confused in front of me, I''ll tell you straight. I''m very grateful that you saved me from Dongfang GE''s men before, but did you deliberately throw me into the fire pit when you let me go to the temple?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "I didn''t expect you to look at me like this. You know what was going on at that time. Yuanmen wanted to kill you. You have no place in the world except the temple!" Huang Ba said excitedly.


    "I don''t deny this, but the temple is so big. Why did you send me to the seal of the emperor? Dare you deny that you want to kill me by his hand?" Qin fan saw the blood.


    When mentioning the emperor, Huang Ba, who was still justified, immediately stopped talking and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he was hated and didn''t speak, Qin fan continued, "but you didn''t expect that I not only didn''t die, but also saved the emperor, escaped from Shengtian, and accepted the orc king. These are probably beyond your expectation."


    "I didn''t think so much..." Huang Ba said.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking, where did I offend you? Do you regard me as a love enemy? Think I will pose a threat to your pursuit of sword rain?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to die today!"


    The look on his face suddenly became ferocious. The emperor''s tyrant wanted to crack his eyes. Suddenly, he showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Oh, don''t pretend?" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Now that you''ve said this, I have nothing to say. You''re right. I really feel a threat from you. I can obviously feel that Jianyu is more interested in you than me. Since you are my potential rival, I can only kill you. However, I didn''t expect your life to be so big. Instead of dying, I saved the emperor. But now ... it doesn''t matter. Since the emperor couldn''t kill you, I''ll cut off your head with my own hands. "The eyes are so beautiful that Huang Ba changed his innocent attitude and said murderously.

 Chapter 1255

    Showdown!


    Huangba simply stopped pretending, tore his face and was ready to kill him directly.


    Although Qin fan went to the temple and made great progress, compared with him who achieved limitless nine heaven, their strength was not in the same dimension at all.


    The reason why he didn''t kill last time was that he was worried that Jianyu would know, which would affect their relationship, but now he has no choice but to kill them all.


    "Are you sure you can kill me? Are you sure you can do what Huang Feng can''t do?" Qin fan glanced at Huang BA with a sneer.


    At present, he is only one of the nine parts. Even if he really dies here, it doesn''t matter to Qin fan and has little impact.


    "Hum, if the emperor''s traitor and the orc king didn''t protect you, who would pay attention to you? What are you? A mole ant with only limitless triple heaven cultivation is also worthy to shout in front of me? I want to see what you can do!" Huang Ba sent out a violent breath and ran over it without saying anything.


    Without flinching back, even if he knew he was not the opponent of huangba, Qin fan welcomed him fearlessly.


    There was a difference between the limitless triple heaven and the limitless nine heaven, so Qin fan dared not hide his clumsiness when fighting in close combat. He resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and cleaved it. At the same time, he unreservedly displayed the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power and tried his best to make the emperor feel threatened.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, under Qin fan''s stormy attack, huangba could not carry even the cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian and retreated again and again.


    Not only that, to his carelessness, the sword in his hand was cut in two by the blood dragon sword, which directly frightened the emperor to retreat ten thousand meters away.


    "How can it be? What level of magic weapon is that sword in your hand?" his eyes were as sharp as a sword. Huang Ba couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    As the young leader of the imperial family, the Dragon subduing sword in his hand is a great treasure made by famous masters and countless Zeus cores. It is sharp and unparalleled, and it is rare to meet an opponent.


    But unexpectedly, in just one round of the confrontation with the blood dragon sword, he was directly cut in two by the blood dragon sword, directly subverting his understanding.


    You know, the Fulong sword is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. In the world, only Yuanmen Zhibao Yuanjian can cut it off.


    But now, the unknown sword in Qin fan''s hand has also cut off the Fulong sword, which is amazing.


    "Scared?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Afraid? Hum, you take yourself too seriously. I just didn''t expect you to have so many secrets. Besides, since you cut off my dragon subduing sword, you just took the sword in your hand." the greedy light showed in your eyes, and the emperor ran over again.


    Compared with those masters of Dongfang killing, huangba once got along with Qin fan for a long time and heard about his secrets.


    It is the so-called "knowing yourself and the enemy" can be invincible, so even if the Titan''s power is invincible, it is difficult to threaten the emperor and tyrant. He often avoids it easily when he just shows it.


    After half a column of incense, Huang Ba, who knew Qin fan''s attack routine, began to fight back.


    Under the extremely strong power, Qin fan retreated day by day and was soon abused by the emperor to spit blood.


    Thanks to his physical defense reaching the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, otherwise he would have explained under such a terrible attack.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Suddenly, just as huangba kept pressing Qin fan, a pearly voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he saw a young man with a sword eyebrow star who just came out of the wormhole.


    Dressed in white, he looks extraordinary, and his eyebrows are even more heroic and refined.


    It was no one else who suddenly appeared here. It was Xiao Ding, the young master of the Tianfu Xiao family saved by Qin fan in the orc Valley some time ago. But no one expected that he should appear here.


    Qin fan was stunned and calm when he saw Xiao Ding appear, but Huang Ba frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Brother Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    Straight to Qin fan, Xiao Ding deliberately ignored the existence of Huang Ba and didn''t even look at him.


    "Young master Xiao, it''s not a good time for you to come now. Some people will be unhappy." he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and Qin fan joked.


    "The world is so big that I can come and go whenever I want. Do I need to consider the opinions of some people? What is he?" glanced at Huang Ba, and Xiao Ding insinuated that he didn''t pay attention to Huang BA at all.


    "Xiao Ding, what do you mean by this? It''s a grudge between Qin fan and me. You''d better not interfere, or don''t blame me for being rude." the angry emperor bully said fiercely, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Qin fan is my life-saving benefactor. I really manage this today." facing huangba directly, Xiao Ding, as the young master of the Xiao family in Tianfu, is not afraid at all and doesn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "I''m also the young leader of the royal family at any rate. Do you really want to turn against our royal family for such a boy? No!" he tried to use the royal family to suppress Xiao Ding, hoping he would have some concerns.


    But when Xiao Ding heard what he said, he laughed and said sarcastically: "Why not? At least in my heart, your royal family''s position is not as good as brother Qin fan. He is my life-saving benefactor. What is your royal family? Last time in the orc valley of the temple, I secretly thought I was the work of your royal family and the source gate. Don''t think I didn''t know if I killed people!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    The look on his face darkened instantly. Huang Ba Gu said that he was unwilling to face the problem directly.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me here. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together. Now, take your life!" Xiao Ding was happy with gratitude and revenge. Even if Huang BA was the young leader of the royal family, he said to kill without hesitation.


    On the other side, Huang BA was very cautious when he saw Xiao Ding coming up.


    The same is the cultivation of Wuji jiuchongtian. Huangba heard about Xiao Ding''s talent, so he didn''t dare to be careless when facing him, and immediately took up 12 points of spirit to face him.


    On one side, Qin fan stood still, holding a sword, waiting for the opportunity of the killer.


    Because he was separated and Huang BA''s cultivation was strong enough, he was ready to sacrifice this time, but unexpectedly, he killed Xiao Ding at the critical moment, which was completely unexpected and surprising.


    Rao is so. Xiao Ding''s ability to deal with huangba for him is enough to make Qin fan happy. At least he can see that the relationship with Tianfu has been improved, and then there is one less enemy.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, Huang Ba and Xiao Ding didn''t hide and pinch each other. The two limitless jiuchongtian experts worked hard together and were all trying to kill each other.


    Seeing half a column of incense pass, neither side shows any sign of defeat.


    Qin fan, who didn''t wait for the right opportunity, was unwilling to wait any longer. He immediately made a decisive attack on his soul and wreaked havoc in the past after locking Huang BA''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Huangba knew nothing about Qin fan''s soul attack, so he was unprepared, so when Qin fan showed it, he was directly attacked.


    The terrible soul attack was like a sharp knife stabbing into his body. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him scream, and life was better than death.


    On one side, Xiao Ding was surprised that Huangtian was suddenly so embarrassed, but he didn''t hesitate when the opportunity of the killer appeared, and immediately gathered the most powerful attack to rage in the past.


    Huang Ba had not slowed down in his soul attack, so he had to face Xiao Ding''s deliberate attack.


    It is conceivable that he could not escape at all. He could only carry it hard with his flesh and blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With one blow, Huang BA''s body looked like a shell being hit. He hit a boulder not far away, which was 100 meters square, and directly smashed the boulder into pieces. Taking advantage of people''s illness, he killed people.


    Xiao Ding was also a ruthless character. He rushed up cruelly at once and wanted to kill huangba this time.


    However, it''s a pity that huangba moved his mind to escape at the moment he was hit, so now when Xiao Ding had just started, he had broken through the empty wormhole and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1256

    "What a pity, it''s so close." looking at the back of huangba leaving, Xiao Ding with a sharp sword said with great regret.


    "Thank you for your help just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d give it to the grandson today." put away the blood dragon sword and Qin Fan said gratefully.


    After waving his hand, Xiao Ding said carelessly, "don''t be so outsider with me. If you hadn''t defeated the bandits of Yuanmen in the orc Valley, they would have killed me."


    With a smile, Qin fan disagreed and continued to ask, "how did you come to Hongmeng? Shouldn''t this be an accident?"


    "I''m looking for you," Xiao Ding said, looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Looking for me? Tell me, what are you looking for me?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I heard that you Taixu peak was jointly besieged by Yuanmen and the royal family some time ago, but the sword sect took action and finally saved the danger. Is that so?" Xiao Ding asked bluntly.


    "It''s true. If the sword sect hadn''t helped me at the critical moment, it would be difficult for us to survive the siege of the source gate and the imperial family." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "What''s the situation between you and the orc? Why is the orc king with you?" Xiao Ding continued.


    "Is that why you came?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "It''s part of it."


    "In fact, it''s no secret. After saving you in the orc Valley, I met the orc King trapped in the soul killing cave, and then I released him at the request of the Dragon man and beast." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "The orc king was sealed in the soul killing cave by the elite of the top ten families. How can he be released so easily." Xiao Ding said bitterly. Qin Fan said it was too easy.


    "It''s really not easy, but it''s not as difficult as you said. At least I let him out, didn''t I?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "The orcs are the common enemies of the ten ancient families, but you let them out. Aren''t you afraid to offend the ten ancient families?" Xiao Ding continued.


    "If I don''t release the orc king, will you let me go? At least now you don''t dare to underestimate me. Moreover, not all families regard me as an enemy. I''m not sure that the sword sect won''t join hands with us." looking proudly at Xiao Ding''s eyes, Qin fan glared.


    "No wonder Jianzong is willing to deal with Yuanmen and the royal family with you. You really have courage. I appreciate you more and more." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xiao Ding said with praise.


    After a pause, Xiao Ding continued to ask, "the orc king is a cultivation beyond the realm. He is wild and difficult to tame. He is not civilized. Although you are his life-saving benefactor, aren''t you afraid that he will kill the Lord instead of you? You only have the cultivation of limitless triple heaven. It''s not easy for him to kill you. There is no difficulty or challenge."


    "Kill me? I''m not as talkative as you think. The price I let him out is that he gave me the animal yuan. With the animal yuan in hand, I can kill him at any time as long as he has deviant behavior." Qin Fan said calmly, with a very indifferent attitude from beginning to end.


    "Animal yuan?" Xiao Ding was surprised and asked, "did he really give you animal yuan?"


    "Otherwise? His cultivation is so terrible, and there are hundreds of thousands of ORC masters under his command. If you are not absolutely sure, do you think I will let him out? I don''t want to be the object of scorn." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I see. With the beast yuan, you can really control the orc king, and then control the orc clan through him." nodded with satisfaction, Xiao Ding finally understood what was going on.


    "Now you can tell me another part of the reason for coming here?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I''m proud of the East." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and Xiao Ding blurted out.


    "Oriental pride?"


    Qin fan''s face was immediately dignified. After all, Dongfang Ao was chased by Tianfu before. He still remembered it.


    "He is my sworn brother, and I also understand his relationship with your Tianfu. The scandal is said in the front. If your Tianfu plans to attack him, although I can''t catch him, I will take my life to protect him, even if I''m an enemy with your Tianfu!" clearly stated his attitude. Qin fan cut nails and cut the railway, which is beyond doubt.


    "Why is he so important in your heart?" Xiao Ding asked thoughtfully.


    "He saved my life," Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to kill him, but to take him back." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xiao Ding said with a smile.


    "Take it back? That''s even more impossible. Unless you can kill me, I will never let you take him away." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway and vowed to protect Dongfang Ao to the death.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hurt him, but my aunt asked me to come and take him back."


    "Aunt?" Qin fan was confused.


    "My aunt is also his mother. In fact, Xiao Kun, the elder of the Xiao family, did this before. His disciples liked my aunt. Unexpectedly, my aunt fell in love with an expert of the source gate. You know the relationship between our Tianfu and the source gate, and then he was unpopular. However, Xiao Kun has been expelled from the family, so it came out , this time I was ordered by the family to take him back. "After a brief explanation, Xiao Ding''s attitude was sincere, not like teasing him.


    "I don''t care about the grudges between you Tianfu and Yuanmen, and what your aunt thinks. I have to respect Dongfang Ao''s opinion about this. If he decides to go, I have nothing to say; but if he doesn''t go with you, you can''t take him away." Qin fan reiterated his attitude again, and his eyes were firm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force him. Like you, I respect his opinion." he nodded solemnly, and Xiao Ding said bluntly.


    "Well, please follow me."


    Immediately, Qin fan took Xiao Ding directly to Taixu peak.


    Xiao Ding''s arrival surprised everyone, especially Dongfang Ao. After all, he had been chased and killed by people in Tianfu before, especially unbearable.


    "Dongfang Ao, he''s here for you today." seeing Dongfang Ao ready to leave cultivation when he saw Xiao Ding, Qin fan quickly said in a loud voice.


    "For me?"


    I thought I heard wrong. Dongfang Ao looked at Qin fan and Xiao Ding. The expression on his face was very surprised.


    "It''s not Tianfu''s intention that you were chased and killed before, but Xiao Kun, the elder of Tianfu, caused trouble. Specifically, let Xiao Ding explain to you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m here on behalf of the Xiao family in Tianfu this time. I hope you can give me a chance to explain this matter clearly." looking at Dongfang Ao with great sincerity, Xiao Ding said with expectation.


    Dongfang Ao is not a hypocritical person. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Tianfu Xiao family. After all, it''s his mother''s family.


    So now when Xiao Ding came to the door and said it was a misunderstanding and wanted to give an explanation, he thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Immediately, Qin fan arranged a quiet space for them so that they could talk about it.


    "Is Tianfu really sincere?" seeing that Dongfang AO and Xiao Ding went to the side together, the five spirit beasts asked suspiciously.


    "Dongfang Ao is a sensible man. He knows what to do." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What''s the matter with the demon clan? Have they left?" Lin Xiao asked with a little uneasy.


    "Well, I asked the Tiansha to return to the devil Kingdom and never come out again. I hope they can do it." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "It seems that the royal family is deliberately trying to kill you!" there are words in the emperor''s words.


    "Why, do you know?" Qin fan asked bluntly, knowing that he meant something.


    "Well, if Xiao Ding doesn''t appear, I''m ready to go." Huangtian said frankly.


    "He regarded me as his rival in love!" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Rival? What''s the situation?" emperor asked curiously.


    "He thought Jianyu was different from him to me, and then he thought Jianyu liked me, so he wanted to kill me in order to avoid raising tigers. He wanted me to go to the temple to kill me with your hand, but he couldn''t fulfill his wish. With Xiao Ding''s help this time, he lost again." Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face, The pursuit of huangba is despised at all.

 Chapter 1257

    "It''s ridiculous, but don''t say it. I also think the sword rain is interesting to you." the emperor''s expression is resistant to people''s taste.


    "Are you kidding!" he looked at him bitterly. For a moment, Qin fan couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Ding had a long talk with Dongfang Ao about three incense sticks. After three incense sticks, they came out, and Dongfang Ao came straight to Qin fan.


    "Thank you for taking care of me over the years. I decided to go to Tianfu to have a look. After all, it was my destiny, and my mother was there. I wanted to find out what was going on." Dongfang Ao, who was a little excited, said from the bottom of his heart. He was really grateful to Qin fan.


    "Go, I respect your choice." patted him on the shoulder, Qin fan smiled freely.


    For him, going to Tianfu to recognize his mother may be the best choice.


    "We''ll meet again." Xiao Ding came up and said in high spirits.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t say much.


    "What do you think of this?" seeing Qin fan looking at the direction Xiao Ding and Dongfang Ao left for a long time, Huangtian asked.


    "The Xiao family in Tianfu will come with us sooner or later." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Tianfu and Yuanmen have the same potential. Yuanmen is a thorn in our eye and a thorn in our flesh. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. From this point of view, it is true. However, the reason why the top ten families can survive for a long time now depends on the pursuit of interests and the heart of preventing people."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. By the way, what are you going to do with the grudge between you and huangteng? Don''t you want revenge?" Qin fan asked frankly, glancing at the emperor''s eyes carefully.


    In terms of Huangtian''s situation, it is absolutely false not to want revenge. After all, all his close relatives such as his father, wife, children and brothers died under huangteng''s sword. Revenge is definitely his hope to live.


    But since this time, Huangtian has been forbearing, never mentioned revenge, but made Qin fan uneasy.


    "Revenge? All my close relatives died under huangteng''s sword. Who doesn''t want revenge? But revenge needs absolute strength. If I act rashly now, I can only fail and be on the verge of success."


    The two pupils became red, but the emperor was very calm. After all, he had been trapped in the temple for so many years. He knew what he wanted.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask. If I can help you, I''ll do my best," Qin Fan said.


    "You''ve been helping me now, haven''t you?" he grinned and said freely.


    He nodded. Qin fan simply talked to him for a few words, and then entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation and try his best to improve his accomplishments.


    In the 100000 times time acceleration array, Qin fan first practiced with Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue to help them break through the limitless realm as soon as possible.


    After the double cultivation, he began to practice by himself.


    At present, although there are orcs under their command, they are facing giants. Once Yuanmen, royal family and blood family join hands, even if the sword sect rushes to help again, it can''t resist.


    Therefore, Qin fan has never been so eager for strength as he is now. He hopes that he can grow up as soon as possible and strive to achieve transcendence.


    After reaching the limitless realm, it is very difficult to continue to break through even a small realm, so Qin fan mainly focuses on the study of the power of Titans and the power of Hongmeng.


    Having had the experience of mixing forces before, he began to find that the power of Titans and the power of Titans could also be mixed with each other, and the power of energy after mixing was extremely powerful, even more powerful than the cosmic source force exerted by Qin Xiao before.


    Therefore, Qin fan, who devoted himself to this, was out of control. In the next nearly 50000 years, he has been making efforts to integrate the forces of the Titans, hoping to create more powerful forces.


    On this day, the five spirit beasts entered the time acceleration array and took the initiative to find Qin fan.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" looking at Qin fan sitting on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, the five spirit beasts turned pale.


    "What a fuss." Qin fan opened his eyes and asked calmly, slightly dissatisfied with the uncertainty of the five spirit beasts.


    "Four elders Dongfang Xi, five elders Dongfang Kui and nine elders Dongfang Yao of Yuanmen, three elders Huang Feng and nine elders Huang Jue of the royal family, seven elders blood disciples and eight elders blood of the blood family came at night. They are all transcendental accomplishments." panting, the five spirit beasts are precious, and the expression on their faces is particularly complex.


    "Seven masters beyond the realm... It seems that they don''t play empty this time. They are iron and want to kill me." sneered, Qin fan took a deep breath and stood up directly.


    "What to do, boss? The emperor, the orc king and the Kirin man and beast on our side are just three experts who are beyond the realm. Even if we count the two limitless nine heaven masters of dragon man and Phoenix man and beast, we are not their opponents." the five spirit beast''s heart was empty. This was the first time he was moved and desperate from his heart. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Qin fan asked.


    "I''m afraid, but if I''m with you, I''m not afraid even if I die." said the five spirit beast sonorous and forceful.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go out together. After this disaster, we will become stronger!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    Immediately, they came directly to Taixu peak.


    In the void, Huangtian, ORC king and Kirin human and beast are lined up. In the future, there are many experts such as dragon human and beast, Phoenix human and beast and Lin Xiao.


    When Qin fan appeared, they all gave way automatically and watched Qin fan step forward respectfully.


    On the opposite side, the seven super escape masters, Dongfang Xi, Dongfang Kui, Dongfang Yao, Huangfeng, Huangjue, Xuetu and Xueye, are lined up in a row. Everyone has his own gas field and exudes an unparalleled breath.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come out!" jokingly looked at Qin fan who came up, and the nine elders Dongfang Yao hated him.


    "Don''t worry, I Qin fan will never admit advice even if I die, but I''m surprised that your three ancient families sent seven experts who are beyond the realm. Do you think highly of me?"


    The sneer glanced at the seven of them. Qin fan was fearless, even if he had only the cultivation of Wuji triple heaven.


    "You must die if you kill my son!" Dongfang Yao wanted to split, and did not hide his idea and determination to kill Qin fan.


    "Xuetu, Xueye elder, I asked myself that I had no intersection with your blood clan. After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of where I offended you. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Qin fan sneered at Dongfang Yao''s words, and immediately looked at the Xuetu and Xueye who had never met, and asked calmly.


    "We''re here for the orcs. It''s our blood clan''s responsibility to eradicate the orcs!" said the blood disciple with integrity.


    With a sneer of cold hum, Qin fan despised it, and then looked at Huang Feng and said, "are you a sister? Are you here to kill your brother?"


    "What are you? Our royal family''s affairs have nothing to do with you!" Huang Feng was as cold as ice, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a strong murderous spirit.


    "I''m really not interested in your royal family''s broken things, but what I want to tell you is that a leaf blinds the eyes. You''ll regret what you''ve done over the years."


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me?" Huang Feng said angrily. When she spoke, the sky on her head changed color, which made people want to crack.


    "I am a mole ant in the limitless realm. I am really not qualified to teach you a group of strong people who are beyond the realm, but you are really interesting. Why are you so hypocritical? At least I live more truly than you!" Qin fan satirized and was not afraid at all.


    "The dying people, why bother to talk to them here? Just kill them!" I''m worried about the long night dream. After all, no one is sure whether the sword sect will intervene.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yao just wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible to vent his son''s hatred.


    "Emperor, the son killed his father, die!" Huang Feng also killed the emperor with a desperate posture, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    "Hey, hey, you can finally kill today!"


    The orc King locked his eyes on the blood clan expert blood disciple and blood night, smiled ferociously, and took the initiative to kill them.


    The Qilin man and beast on one side changed their previous indifference and focused on Dongfang Kui and Dongfang Xi. They were fearless even if they fought one against two.


    Only the five spirit beasts of the limitless double heaven did not recognize the advice, and resolutely treated the nine elders of the imperial family, Huang Jue, as if they were dead.

 Chapter 1258

    This is destined to be an asymmetric competition!


    Except that Huangtian and the orc king could barely hold their feet in the face of Huangfeng, bloody disciples and bloody night, the remaining people, whether Kirin, Qin fan and five spirit beasts, could not resist each other''s attack.


    Especially the five spirit beasts, even though he spared no effort to display the ultimate form, violent state and the original power of the holy beast, he is still not the opponent of the nine elders of the royal family.


    In the face of absolute strength, they are as vulnerable as paper tigers.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were abused to vomit blood and their lives were in danger.


    Immediately, the Dragon man beast and Phoenix man beast standing not far away couldn''t see any more. They immediately stopped him like lightning and took over the emperor with all their strength.


    "Die!" coldly glanced at the two orcs. The emperor despised them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to have today. I want to see who can save you!" Dongfang Yao kept pressing Qin fan and madly abused him to death.


    However, Qin fan''s physical defense is too fierce. Even if Dongfang Yao''s attack is so domineering, he can''t break the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao in a short time.


    "You''d better pray that you can kill me today. If you can''t kill me, it can only make me stronger." Qin fan, whose mouth overflowed with blood, would rather die than surrender.


    "Don''t worry this time, I will never repeat it!"


    When he spoke, Dongfang Yao sacrificed the cosmic source force and killed Qin fan in a destructive manner.


    After so many fights, Dongfang Yao understood Qin fan''s attack and defense, so when he fought with him again, Qin fan''s Titan power could not threaten him at all.


    Not only that, his cosmic source force forced Qin fan to retreat, and even the physical defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level could not hold up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After more than a hundred moves, Qin fan was tortured to vomit blood.


    Just as dongfangyao was ready to take the opportunity to kill the killer, at the critical moment, a colorful dragon composed entirely of source forces went up to dongfangyao and forcibly pushed back his attack.


    At the critical moment, it was none other than his son Qin Xiao who rushed up to save Qin fan.


    This closed door cultivation didn''t break through, but he had a deeper understanding of the spring of all sources, so that he could display the legendary source dragon composed entirely of source force at the moment.


    At present, it is precisely because of the emergence of Yuanlong that Dongfang Yao is frightened into silence and dare not come forward easily.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Quickly help Qin fan up and inject a pure life force into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Qin Xiao is inherited by Qin fan. He has nine forces: the power of famine, the power of stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of evil heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life and the power of mind. This is also the reason why he can heal Qin fan with the power of life.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go!" when Qin fan found out that Qin Xiao had saved himself, he immediately urged him, unwilling to let him face the death threat.


    You know, the murderous Dongfang Yao will not be merciful.


    "Fight, brother, fight father and son soldiers. Now you are in trouble. How can I be indifferent as a son? I''ll deal with this guy with you!" Qin Xiao was vigorous, and his eyes looked at Dongfang Yao showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Hum, you killed my son. It would be fair if I killed your son in front of you today?" Dongfang Yao reluctantly avoided Yuanlong''s attack and looked at Qin Xiaodao fiercely.


    "If you want to kill me, you should pass my Yuanlong level first!"


    Holding Qin fan to stand up, Qin Xiao''s face was cold, and his hands gathered strong source force again.


    Not only that, under his control, Yuanli condensed into a dragon again, opened his mouth, and frantically killed dongfangyao.


    Just now, Yuanlong didn''t exert his due power because he lost Qin Xiao''s control. At present, he had no worries. He focused all his energy on dealing with Dongfang Yao, and Yuanlong exerted his terrible attack power, which surprised Dongfang Yao''s face.


    He didn''t seem to react until this moment. This is not an ordinary energy dragon, but a source dragon completely composed of source force.


    "This, this is Yuanlong!"


    Dongfang Yao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Die!" Qin Xiao said cruelly, unwilling to say more.


    "Have you understood the fountain of all sources?" Dongfang Yao was still in great panic.


    "I only hate that I didn''t get beyond the realm of cultivation, otherwise I would be the first to kill you!" Qin Xiao said with a firm face knowing that his strength was limited.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the spring of all sources. In that case, you should die!"


    While trying to avoid Yuanlong''s attack, Dongfang Yao killed Qin Xiaofan and Qin Xiaofan crazily. Dongfang Yao became more and more determined to kill Qin fan and Qin Xiaofan.


    Qin Xiao, who has only the most important cultivation, although he has great talent and understands the spring of all sources, he can''t resist at all with his strength beyond the boundary.


    Soon, Dongfang Yao hit him with absolute strength and directly beat him to vomit blood.


    No better than Qin fan, Qin Xiao''s defense is limited.


    Although Dongfang Yao''s blow could not kill him, it also seriously injured him and directly lost his ability to fight again.


    "You go back and give it to me!" Qin Fan said in a fierce voice when he saw that Dongfang Yao, who was covered with blood, stubbornly wanted to stand up and continue fighting.


    "No, I can fight again... Poof poof..."


    But before his voice fell, he vomited blood uncontrollably, which was miserable to the extreme.


    "Keep the green mountains. Don''t worry about firewood. Live well!"


    He could not help saying that Qin fan forcibly collected him into the chaos bead, then took the blood dragon sword and faced Dongfang Yao alone.


    "It''s no use. I''ll never leave Taixu peak today if I don''t kill your father and son!!!" seeing Qin fan take him in, Dongfang Yao said sternly, leaving no room.


    The more the war, the more brave the Dongfang Yao was. He was not afraid of Qin fan''s attack at all.


    When all the so-called winning means were understood by him, Qin fan soon fell into the absolute disadvantage and couldn''t move a step.


    The gap between the limitless triple heaven and transcendence is too big, even if it is described by the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the next hundred moves of the attack, Qin fan lost the direction of the attack and was passively in defense.


    The reason why he can persist until now is that everything is due to the physical defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level.


    Had it not been for his fierce defense, Dongfang Yao would have killed him thousands of times by cruel means.


    After half a column of incense, Dongfang Yao held Qin fan''s neck in one hand, and the terrible cosmic source force was frantically input into Qin fan''s body along his arm, constantly destroying his internal organs and killing him by any means.


    "Isn''t your body defense up to the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure? I want to see if the cosmic source force can burst your body!" his face smiled ferociously, and Dongfang Yao said cruelly, with a ferocious expression as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Dad!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aside, when they saw Qin fan''s tragedy at the moment, they all roared with pain.


    However, Dongfang Yao''s strength is too terrible. Even if Lin Xiao and others try their best to get close, they can''t get close to his body within ten thousand meters.


    The strength gap is different.


    "Ha ha..."


    The more people suffer, the more crazy dongfangyao is. He enjoys this feeling very much.


    As the cosmic source force poured into Qin fan''s body, his body, which was on the verge of death, doubled. It felt like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    "The sword sect you are waiting for? How come no one will save you this time? Hey hey, to tell you the truth, I''ve already sent someone to entangle the sword rain, and she won''t come to save you!" Qin fan, who is likely to explode at any time, said Dongfang Yao angrily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    But just then, ten thousand sword Qi suddenly appeared in the void, coming from far to near. The battle felt like an overwhelming tsunami.


    When we really saw this scene, the seven masters beyond the realm, such as Dongfang Yao, Huangfeng and Xuetu, all became frightened in an instant, because the countless sword Qi was aimed at each of them and really threatened their lives.


    As long as they dare to be careless, they can be killed in a minute.

 Chapter 1259

    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. You really give face when seven experts from three ancient families work together to kill Taixu peak!" the voice of vicissitudes is filled with the sword meaning of killing heaven, which makes Xuetu, Huangfeng and others all silent and frightened.


    Dongfang yaotie is determined to kill Qin fan, not to mention that he is in control and can harvest his life at any time.


    Although the newcomer has the strength to destroy the sky and the earth, it''s just as if Dongfang Yao, who is possessed by the devil, doesn''t care too much and wants to kill it quickly.


    Immediately, he looked fierce and tried to instill the cosmic source force into Qin fan''s body.


    But just then, the mietian sword Qi hanging in the air seemed to notice his mind and immediately raged.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The unparalleled sword Qi ignored the laws of time, space and power, and immediately came out of his chest. Before Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of the source gate, could tell what was going on, the sword Qi had penetrated his body, and immediately his body was full of holes and paralyzed.


    Absolute second kill!!!


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan, Dongfang Xi, Dongfang Kui and Huangfeng, whose life was hanging on the line, were all silent. The strength of the newcomers was far beyond their imagination.


    You know, Dongfang Yao is a cultivation beyond the realm, but he was killed so easily. It''s really sad.


    "Nine elders!!!"


    Seeing Dongfang Yao killed with his own eyes, four elders Dongfang Xi and five elders Dongfang Kui became restless in an instant.


    They have been friends for hundreds of millions of years. Now heaven and man are separated forever. We can imagine how angry they are.


    Immediately, Dongfang Xi and Dongfang Kui rushed towards Dongfang Yao like weak lightning. At the same time, they were full of cold murderous spirit and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    However, at this time, a simple old man appeared in the void with towering sword Qi and calmly pulled Qin fan over, which made him calmly avoid the attacks of Dongfang Kui and Dongfang Xi.


    "Elder sword demon! Why are you?"


    Qin fan, who had narrowly escaped death, saw the sword demon standing in front of him and looking at him.


    "You saved me in the temple. Now you are in trouble, how can I stand idly by?" the sword demon said calmly.


    When I really saw the sword demon appear here, the Huangfeng, Huangjue, Xuetu, Xueye and others on the opposite side all became serious.


    In contrast, Dongfang Kui and Dongfang Xi were furious with Dongfang Yao''s body.


    After venting, they both stood up, glared at the sword demon and said, "you killed my younger martial brother. It''s a deep blood feud. Even if you''re a sword demon, you have to pay a price."


    "Why, I''m not happy to kill you an elder now? I''m not in Jianzong. How many disciples of Jianzong have you killed these years? This is just the beginning!" there is hundreds of millions of sword Qi hanging on his head. The sword demon looks at Dongfang Kui and Dongfang Xi indifferently and says with contempt.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Your sword clan is exhausted. Even if our Yuanmen doesn''t do it, other families will do it. The sword clan is doomed to be destroyed. It''s just a matter of time." looking at the sword demon coldly, Dongfang Xi sniffed and didn''t think Yuanmen had done anything wrong.


    "The sword sect has run out of breath? You''re so big! It seems that I have nothing to tell you. From today on, I''ll let you Yuanmen live in a nightmare."


    The look on the sword devil''s face became ferocious. When the voice fell, hundreds of millions of sword Qi on his head seemed to get an order. He immediately killed Dongfang Xi and Dongfang Kui.


    Almost at the same time, the sword demon didn''t hide and pinch it. He had no idea of a sword and destroyed the past.


    Although they are both transcendental accomplishments, the sword demon is obviously stronger than Dongfang Xi and Dongfang Kui. So that when they face this terrible sword spirit, they retreat and dare not fight head-on.


    With one against two, the sword devil was not afraid of them at all, but pressed them to fight and tortured them.


    As the sword demon appeared and took over the master of the source gate, the situation on the field became clear in an instant.


    The orc King alone did not lose the upper blood clan''s strong ones, the blood disciples and the blood night. The emperor planned strategies for the upper Huang Feng, and the Kirin man and beast were invincible against the nine elders of the upper royal clan, Huang Jue.


    For a time, the situation on the field tends to be balanced, and no one can do anything in a short time.


    Qin fan escaped from the dead, and now he is still very close to the world. He is directly sitting around. He has gathered the spirit of heaven and earth. The essence of the sun and moon is just in the closing of the customs, and is at a crucial moment of breakthrough.


    Seeing this, the wounded five spirit beasts clenched their teeth and came to Qin fan to protect him from accidents.


    Dragon man beast and Phoenix man beast, two experts of Wuji jiuchongtian, helped Qilin man beast deal with the nine elders of the royal family, Huang Jue, and abused them to death by any means.


    On the other hand, the orc King beat the blood clan master blood disciples and blood night with his super strength, and the blood disciples and blood night who smelled the smell of death did not dare to stay for a moment. They immediately fled in panic and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    The sword demon didn''t show mercy. Under his unparalleled sword Qi, Dongfang Xihe Dongfang Yao couldn''t hold down at all. He was directly abused and bruised all over.


    When the blood clan experts fled, they knew that the situation was over and immediately ran away with the body of Dongfang Yao.


    The experts of the blood clan and the source gate left. Even if Huang Feng was unwilling, he could only escape bitterly and disappear at the end of the sky with Huang Jue.


    "Elder sword demon, thank you for your help!" after seven transcendental experts from the three families fled, Huangtian went straight to the sword demon and cried with gratitude.


    After waving his hand, the sword demon wrote lightly, "I owe this boy a favor. If he is in trouble, I will naturally come to help, not to mention that I have a feud with the source gate."


    As he spoke, the sword demon stopped his eyes on the orc king and joked, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    Nodding, the orc Wang Langsheng said, "after the first World War, you and I didn''t win or lose, and then there was no news of you. Many people said that you went against heaven''s destiny, pulled out your sword and asked Heaven, and finally died under your own sword. I don''t believe it, but I didn''t expect you to be trapped on the sky step. It seems that it''s fate for you to be saved by your master."


    "Master?" the sword devil looked at him in surprise, very surprised.


    "I was sealed in the soul killing cave in the orc valley of the temple. The master saved me." looking at Qin fan, the orc King continued, "he gave me freedom. I gave him my animal yuan and recognized him as the Lord."


    "I see. It may be a good choice for you." nodded admiringly, and the sword demon appreciated it.


    "In the first World War, you and I didn''t win or lose. After so many years, I don''t know if I have the honor to compete with you again?" the orc king looked at him with hot eyes, his breath soared, and even the sky above his head changed color in a moment.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t played well for many years. Since you are interested, how can I refuse you?"


    After saying that, the sword demon was filled with towering sword Qi, directly incarnated into a sword and disappeared in the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the orc King chased up, and they soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "What''s the situation? How did they fight?" looking at the back of the sword demon and the orc king, Lin Xiao didn''t calm down.


    "They just compete with each other. It doesn''t matter." Huangtian youyou said.


    "The elder sword demon is a member of the sword clan. Didn''t you join hands with the top ten families in ancient times to deal with the orcs? How do I feel that the relationship between the sword demon and the orc king is not like that?" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "There are always some people in the top ten families who are not bound by common sense, such as the elder sword demon." he smiled and Huangtian explained.


    As soon as the sword demon and the orc king went, there was no news. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and Qin fan left the customs.


    After this great disaster of life and death, his cultivation went to a higher level and broke through to the limitless four heavy heaven.


    Although he still exists like a mole ant compared with the detached masters such as the sword demon and the orc king, for himself, he is down-to-earth and moving forward steadily step by step.


    "Boss, congratulations on your breakthrough!" the five spirit beasts praised Qin fan.


    He nodded. Qin fan glanced at him and found no figure of the sword devil and the orc king. He asked in a loud voice, "the sword devil and the orc king are two predecessors? Where have they gone?"

 Chapter 1260

    "They went to duel three days ago and haven''t come back yet." the five spirit beast said truthfully.


    "Duel? Where did you go to duel?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, they have a good relationship and won''t have an accident." seeing Qin fan''s uneasiness, Huangtian quickly came forward to appease him.


    Just as he was talking, two streamers raided. It was the sword demon and the orc king.


    At the moment, they are full of energy and extraordinary spirit. They don''t mean to be at war at all.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan came forward and asked.


    "Do you think we have something to do? This duel has given me a deeper understanding of the universe and the world, which is of great benefit. I think I can make a breakthrough if I go back to the sword sect to shut down." the sword demon was excited and did not hide his excitement.


    "Master, have you broken through?" after glancing at Qin fan, the orc king asked in surprise.


    "Well, Dongfang Yao almost killed me before, but it also allowed me to break through the limit and make small progress in cultivation." Qin fan nodded with a smile and said calmly.


    "I heard from Jianyu that you have good attainments in kendo. Can you have two moves with me?" the sword demon suddenly came forward and asked.


    "Duel with you? Master, don''t be kidding. You enter the Tao with a sword and move the world with a sword. Your sword intention is enough to kill people invisible. Besides, you are a cultivation beyond the realm. Although I have just made a breakthrough, I only have the realm of limitless four heavy heaven. Isn''t fighting with you looking for abuse?" Qin fan lowered his posture and took the initiative to advise.


    "Master, don''t you understand what he means? The sword demon thinks it''s destined for you and wants to give you some tips." said the orc Wang Langsheng.


    "Tell me..." he said. In a moment, Qin fan immediately arched his hands and said respectfully, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "I can''t give you any advice, so I''ll ask for some advice. Then you give me the sword. Don''t be merciful. I can handle it." the sword demon stood with the sword and said calmly.


    "If so, I''m not polite!"


    Immediately, Qin fan stretched out his hand, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, and did not hesitate to display the sword instant.


    It seems that he hasn''t created any more powerful sword moves since he understood the sword instant. The main reason is that in his opinion, these exquisite sword moves are not applicable and have no place to use. After all, the colored power and the power of Titan formed by the integration of nine forces are enough to deal with all kinds of thorny problems.


    But this time, after witnessing that the sword demon killed Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of Yuanmen, with endless sword Qi, he realized that it was amazing that he could be so fierce when he practiced his sword skills to a certain extent.


    "Well come!"


    Facing the blood dragon divine sword from the oblique stab, he immediately arrived at the front of his eyes and approached the gate of life. The sword devil''s eyes showed an amazing look, quite surprised, but more excited.


    Of course, it''s OK to use sword instant to deal with ordinary people. It''s still too bad to deal with sword demons, so that you can''t get close at all.


    Rao is so. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, all kinds of dazzling sword moves emerge one after another. Even the sword demon is shocked from the heart. It seems that Qin fan''s attainments in kendo are so outstanding and shocking.


    "I always thought the master was powerful in Titan power, Hongmeng source power and defense. I didn''t expect his attainments in kendo to be so perfect. It''s shocking!"


    After looking at it for a moment, the orc King praised it. There was no words to describe it except shock in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that his sword technique was so terrible. Although there was a big gap compared with the sword devil, it was rare to reach this level!" the emperor was also amazed and worshipped.


    While talking, the sword demon and Qin fan stopped at the same time.


    "Except for the first sword move, are the other sword techniques created by you?" asked the sword demon with a loud voice, looking at Qin fan with a smile.


    "Master, I''ve been neglecting swordsmanship for a long time, and my energy has not been above swordsmanship over the years, so I can only embrace Buddha''s feet in front of the battle just now. Please forgive me." Qin fan dared not hide it, but truthfully said.


    "Your talent in kendo is rare in the world. You can master everything at once, and you can draw inferences from one instance. Even I can''t catch up with you. I want to know why you don''t focus on Kendo? With your talent, even a small part of your energy is focused on Kendo, your attack will be many times stronger than now." the sword demon asked calmly.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before I met you, I always thought that the so-called sword attack power was limited and there was no absolute power to be more real, so I focused all my energy on absolute power over the years. But I didn''t know until I saw you kill Dongfang Yao with a sword three days ago. It turned out that sword can be so overbearing." nodded, Qin fan knows this even if he doesn''t say sword demon.


    Immediately, he held the long sword obliquely in his right hand and said, "your view is refuted. Now, I will correct my name for the sword technique and watch it!"


    After saying that, the sword of the sword demon man was integrated with the sword, and the sword Qi clanked all over the sky, accurately locking everyone present.


    Qin fan was no exception. At the moment when he was locked by the sword Qi, he felt that the terrible sword Qi on his head could kill him at any time.


    Then, thousands of sword Qi merged into one, and suddenly a giant giant sword appeared in the void.


    Carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, this sword directly cleaved towards the void under the control of the sword demon, and unimaginably divided the void sky into two, directly subverting people''s understanding.


    This is just the beginning. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the sword demon refreshed Qin fan''s understanding with his supreme sword technique, which made him marvel and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    After a joss stick, when the sword demon stopped, all the people, including Qin fan, stood in the same place.


    They had just experienced a great disaster of life and death. Even the orc king was shocked and speechless.


    "What''s the matter, boy? My sword technique shouldn''t disappoint you? Now do you still think the attack power of sword technique is limited?" after taking the long sword, the sword demon went straight to Qin fan and looked into his eyes and asked.


    "It seems that I''m still ignorant. I really didn''t expect that the sword technique reached the extreme, but the attack power was so terrible, which completely subverted my understanding." after that, Qin fan reached out and resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword. Then he looked at the sword devil''s eyes and said, "next, I hope you can give me more advice."


    After that, Qin fan''s body soared into the air. In an instant, the blood Dragon Sword shot thousands of sword Qi under his control, and each sword Qi accurately locked the people present.


    Then, thousands of sword Qi gathered and melted into one, forming a giant sword, which understated and divided the void into two.


    When we really saw this scene, the emperor, the five spirit beasts, the unicorn human and beast, and even the sword demon were all stunned, because what Qin fan showed at the moment was like what the sword demon showed just now. It was a replica.


    "What''s the situation? He knew those moves before me?" he looked at the emperor and the orc king in a daze. The sword demon asked, "no, I''m sure of that!" before everyone answered, the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "If not, what as like as two peas, he is very relaxed now, and it is just like what I just showed, even I can''t see the difference myself," asked the devil.


    "This is very simple. My boss learned it because he saw what you just showed. To some extent, you taught him this." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "I taught him? You mean... I just showed it in front of him once, and then he understood the essence and learned it? Impossible! It''s impossible!!!"


    The sword demon is not calm and can''t accept this fact.


    Although he knew that the five spirit beasts would not lie, Qin fan''s talent in kendo was far more powerful than he thought, subverting the imagination.


    "This talent... Is terrible!"


    Huangtian was also shocked and speechless. After all, no one thought that Qin fan just watched him show the quintessence of the sword move that the sword demon showed for the unparalleled power of the frontal sword attack.


    If it wasn''t seen with your own eyes, no one could believe it was true, which completely exceeded the cognition of these top experts.

 Chapter 1261

    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan perfectly re displayed the sword moves played by the sword demon before, without any omission.


    Not only that, because the sword in Qin fan''s hand is a magic weapon of super Hongmeng Zhibao level, it is better than before in terms of power.


    "Elder, I''m laughing!" Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "I have never seen such a talented person for hundreds of millions of years. Boy, I created a sword technique myself, but I can''t practice it because of my limited ability. You have a unique talent in sword technique. If you can, I want to teach you that sword technique and see if you can practice it. I can''t say how powerful that sword technique is, but once you If you can refine the Dacheng realm, it''s no problem to kill the masters who are beyond the realm with your cultivation of the limitless four heavy heaven. "


    Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the sword demon is full of enthusiasm and a little nervous for fear of being rejected.


    "You created your own sword, but you didn''t refine it yourself. What do you mean? Why do I sound a little awkward?" the orc king came forward and looked at the sword demon suspiciously.


    "I learned this sword technique on the heaven steps. As you know, I was trapped on the heaven steps of the temple for nearly ten thousand years. At that time, I suddenly had an idea and understood this sword technique. But because all my accomplishments on the heaven steps were sealed and became mortals, I couldn''t refine it in time, but I had written down that sword formula in my mind." the sword demon said softly.


    "You couldn''t practice on the steps of the temple, but after all, you created it. Now you''re not in the temple, can''t you practice it again?" the orc King disagreed.


    Smiling and shaking his head, the sword demon was disappointed and said, "you are not in it. You can''t understand the meaning of the sword. Once you miss something, you will miss it forever. I want to refine that sword technique again. Unfortunately, I tried it many times and failed."


    After a long sigh, the sword demon was very sorry. Then he looked at Qin fan and said, "they may not understand, but judging from your talent in kendo, you must know what I mean. I hope you can refine the sword technique, and you are the only one who can refine the sword formula at present."


    "Elder, how can I let you teach me sword skills!" Qin Fan said modestly, but his blood was boiling.


    You know, with his cultivation of limitless four heavy heaven, if he practices step by step, no one knows how long it will take to reach the transcendence.


    But if what the sword devil said is true, once he understands the sword formula, he will have the strength to compete with the experts beyond the border, which is what he craves.


    "If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as you admit it." the sword demon said excitedly.


    After saying that, he flicked his fingers and suddenly a pure force entered Qin fan''s mind. It was the set of sword formula he created.


    "This set of sword formula was created on the heaven step of the temple, so I call it Tianjian formula. There are nine layers of Tianjian formula. According to your cultivation of Wuji four heavy heaven, once you understand the first layer, you can kill the experts of Wuji seven heavy heaven; after you understand the second layer, you can kill the strong ones of Wuji eight heavy heaven, and so on. If you understand the Tianjian formula to a great extent If you reach the realm of success and your accomplishments reach the realm of transcendence, I''m afraid no one is your opponent in this universe, including the ten ancient families. "


    "So, as long as I understand the Tianjian formula to the fourth level, I can deal with the master beyond the heavy sky?" Qin fan looked at the sword demon with a moving face and his blood was boiling.


    There is no better news for him.


    "Basically that''s what it means." the sword demon affirmed.


    "I can''t repay you for your great kindness. I''ll worship you, elder!" without affectation, Qin fan immediately knelt on one knee and hugged his fists with both hands. He was very grateful.


    "I''ve been distressed that I can''t refine Tianjian Jue. Now I have you to fulfill my wish. I''ll die without regret. I look forward to you refining Tianjian Jue to Dacheng state, waiting for your good news!"


    He leaned down and helped Qin fan up. Then, the sword demon directly turned into a sword light and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boss, congratulations on getting the sword formula."


    Seeing that the sword devil had left, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao hurried forward to congratulate and excited.


    He nodded excitedly. Seeing that the five spirit beasts were injured, he quickly asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "Skin and flesh injury, no big problem, just rest for a period of time."


    After waving his hand, the five spirit beasts said indifferently that they didn''t take this little injury seriously at all.


    The unicorn man and beast stood behind the orc king.


    The last time the orc King brought him, he was arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, and didn''t even look at him.


    Funny to say, Qin fan saw him for the first time.


    So now he went straight over and said calmly, "unicorn man and beast, I finally saw you."


    "I dare not."


    He quickly stepped back, and the unicorn man and beast bent down and respected him.


    The reason why he doesn''t like Qin fan is that Qin fan only has the cultivation of limitless triple heaven, and also controls the beast yuan of the orc king.


    However, after witnessing Qin fan''s talents and abilities, Qilin man and beast began to change his prejudice against Qin fan. At the moment, seeing Qin fan take the initiative to say hello, he didn''t dare to do it, and immediately became pious.


    He nodded. Qin fan was very satisfied with his attitude. He immediately looked at Huangtian and Lin Xiao and said, "next, I want to practice in isolation. I''ll give you Taixu peak."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t let you down!" Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan directly returned to the chaotic pearl.


    For him, there is nothing more attractive than practicing Tianjian Jue.


    However, before that, Qin fan found his seriously injured son Qin Xiao, who was seriously injured under the attack of Dongfang Yao.


    "Eh, your accomplishments have broken through?"


    Qin fan was surprised to find that Qin Xiao not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through the limitless double heaven in his cultivation.


    You know, he has just broken through to the limitless double heaven. It is faster than expected to break through to the limitless double heaven so soon.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know how to break through, and I have a deeper understanding of the spring of Wanyuan." looking at Qin fan proudly, Qin Xiao said excitedly.


    "After reaching the limitless realm, it is particularly difficult to break through every realm. I thought my breakthrough speed was fast enough, but compared with you, I am completely slag. Your cultivation speed is terrible!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction from his heart.


    "You are too modest, Dad. Compared with you, I still have a long way to go." Qin Xiao said modestly.


    "OK, if you continue to practice, I''m going to close the door. I hope this close door can make my cultivation further." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan was full of expectation.


    Qin fan, whose native place was unknown, was well known by the ten ancient families after the seven super escape masters of the three ancient families of blood clan, royal clan and Yuanmen collapsed at Taixu peak in Hongmeng.


    Those ancient families who did not pay attention to him began to try their best to investigate everything about him, hoping to know him as much as possible.


    Apart from the seven super escape masters, it is enough to explain that the orc king can bend his knees and call him master. What''s more, the sword demon comes to the rescue and the emperor guards around, which shows that he is powerful and unparalleled.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, the whole universe has been calm, and the original source gate, royal family and blood family have been strangely quiet.


    But on this day, Lin Xiao t suddenly found something frightening. The huge Hongmeng world was trapped by an array and isolated from the world.


    When Lin Xiao told Huang Tiantian the news, Huang Tiantian''s face changed greatly and tried to find out what was going on for the first time.


    It is enough to see that the strength of the person who deployed the array is far greater than imagination and subverts understanding.


    Immediately, he tried to break through the trap array, but failed with his transcendental cultivation.


    Unwilling, he called the orc king and the unicorn man and beast up again and forced them to break through the array together with their two detached experts, which still ended in failure.


    What made them more frightened was that the trapped array began to condense the energy of terror, and the world changed color. It seemed to become a killing array, ready to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in the Hongmeng world.


    Hongmeng world... Is in danger!

 Chapter 1262

    "Unexpectedly, the three of us can''t break this array together, and it seems that this array has absorbed our energy and evolved into a killing array. It''s terrible!" the Qilin man and beast shocked and sighed.


    "Is this array made by Huang Feng? She is the only one in the world who can make this array." frowning, the orc king looked sharply at the emperor and asked.


    "No, in the past, only one person could set up such an array, but now there are two." the emperor''s words were conclusive.


    "Two people? One is Huangfeng. I know who the other is?" the orc king asked in surprise.


    "Qin fan!" said the emperor.


    Referring to Qin fan, Qilin man and beast and the orc King were immediately relieved.


    In particular, the orc King quickly nodded yes and said, "he can break the seal between you and me. He can really compare with Huang Feng in the array. It seems that it depends on him whether he can break the array."


    As he was speaking, the sky was full of robbery clouds, and then a terrible robbery fell from the sky and split a small village of more than 100 people under the gaze of the orc King three people.


    "Crackling..."


    With great power, just one blow, the small village instantly disappeared, more than 100 people instantly gasified, and a huge meteorite crater of 10000 meters square appeared on the ground, emitting black smoke and electric snakes. It was extremely terrible.


    Shock!


    After seeing the horror of killing array, Huangtian, ORC king and Qilin all changed their faces. It seemed that they saw the horror of killing array, which was far beyond imagination.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sixiang, Sixiang generates Bagua, and Bagua changes everything


    It was just such a breathing time. Countless disasters fell from the sky like raindrops. The formation of destroying the sky and the earth seemed to really intend to destroy the Hongmeng world. The orc king didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "It seems that she really intends to destroy Hongmeng world!!!" when she saw this scene, Huangtian''s face was blue.


    You know, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in Hongmeng world. They are all innocent. Huangfeng obviously doesn''t pay attention to their life and death.


    "Since you say that the master is the only one who can crack this array, why hesitate? Give it to me here. Go and ask him out of the mountain!" the orc king said grimly.


    At the next moment, he winked at the unicorn man and beast. Suddenly, they tacitly opened a heaven talisman with absolute power and a huge shield to protect the whole Hongmeng world, so that the split heaven robbery hit the shield and could not hurt innocent creatures.


    "Can you hold on?" emperor asked anxiously.


    "There''s so much nonsense, go!" the orc King roared angrily.


    "OK, hold on, I''ll go and get back quickly!"


    Solemnly nodded. Huangtian didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately returned to Taixu peak to find Qin fan.


    In the chaos bead, Huangtian came in directly and found him.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, surprised that the emperor would appear here and have an unsteady expression.


    "I''m afraid you can''t solve this today unless you come forward in person." the emperor said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter? Yuanmen and they are coming again?" Qin fan asked with a frown and stood up straight.


    "It has nothing to do with the source gate. Huangfeng set up a killing array to trap the whole Hongmeng world. Now there is a sky robbery and is ready to kill the whole Hongmeng world. The orc king and Qilin are fighting against it, but the sky robbery is too powerful. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for long." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huangtian said the matter in a simple tone as possible. I hope he can understand it.


    "Huang Feng... Set up a killing array?" Qin fan was stunned. Qin fan didn''t dare to procrastinate. He immediately said in a rapid voice, "let''s go out."


    Outside Taixu peak, endless natural disasters are splitting down crazily, and one wave is stronger than another.


    Although the orc king and the unicorn are not poor in strength, they are more and more embarrassed under the impact of endless natural disasters.


    Seeing that the unicorn man and beast were about to fail, Huangtian went up like lightning, which barely maintained the situation.


    "Master, you can count it!" the orc King breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qin fan standing in the air.


    "How, can you insist?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I have no problem," said the orc king.


    "Worthy of being the first array master in the universe, this array is really extraordinary!" he looked up and studied the array carefully, and Qin fan was full of praise.


    "Can you break it?" asked the orc King nervously.


    "Give me three incense sticks and I''ll try to break them as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Having said that, after all, it was the array arranged by Huang Feng himself. In a short time of three incense sticks, he was really not sure that he could break it.


    Rao was so. Qin fan stopped talking and immediately went down to study the killing array.


    "Boy, it''s said that you are quite proficient in the array. I''d like to see how you can crack my nine heaven robbery array. At present, the killing array only plays 1% of its power. I only give you three incense sticks. If you can''t break it within the three incense sticks, the array will kill. At that time, they can''t stop the orc king and the emperor!" A woman''s voice sounded in my mind, full of hostility and trembling.


    Don''t guess, it must be Huang Feng. What Qin fan didn''t expect was that the jiuzhong sky robbery array only played one percent of its power, which was amazing.


    The power of 1% is still so powerful. If you attack with all your strength, it will be terrible. I''m afraid the orc king and the emperor can''t hold it down.


    "Three incense sticks are enough! Since I can crack you once, I can certainly crack you twice!" Qin fan fought back and faced Huang Feng''s provocation.


    "Don''t let me down!" Huang Feng mocked.


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan''s face is grim. He knows what it means if he fails this time.


    Personal honor and disgrace are put aside. In case of failure, hundreds of millions of innocent creatures in Hongmeng will be annihilated. This is an unbearable weight and the result that he can''t end at all.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified. Seeing that the three incense sticks were coming, he began to exude bean cold sweat on his forehead.


    From beginning to end, he stood where he was and didn''t move at all.


    "Boy, can''t you break my seal? These three incense sticks will arrive soon. If you can''t break them, everyone in Hongmeng will die here." Huang Feng''s voice rang again, deliberately stimulating Qin fan.


    Still ignored, leaving him little time. He tried his best to focus all his energy on cracking the kill array.


    "Come on, don''t waste any more energy. The time for three incense sticks has come and you have no chance. But before the killing array is completely opened, I can tell you a secret. The nine fold sky robbery array can''t be broken in the time of three incense sticks. Even myself can''t do it in the time of three incense sticks." he joked and looked at Qin fan, and Huang Feng mocked.


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?" Qin fan''s face was cold. Qin fan''s black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, so he looked at Huang Feng and roared.


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you on purpose, isn''t it very interesting? Next, I want you to witness all the people in Hongmeng world, including your relatives, die here. It''s your incompetence that led to their death."


    Huang Feng was about to split her eyes. After her voice fell, she opened the killing array and was ready to kill.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen and an inevitable killing would begin, Huang Feng was surprised that although the jiuzhong sky robbery array was 100% activated, its power was not enhanced.


    On the contrary, the original robbery attack turned into nothingness in an instant, so that it completely disappeared.


    "Well, what happened? How could this happen?"


    Aware of something wrong, the smile on Huang Feng''s face solidified instantly and suddenly became at a loss.


    "Are you surprised? I prepared it for you."


    He smiled proudly. Qin fan looked at Huang Feng''s eyes like this. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    "You broke my nine fold sky robbery array in just three incense sticks? How is it possible!"


    Staring round, Huang Feng, who was used to the wind and waves, became frightened at this moment. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He suddenly didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1263

    "Break and then stand, existence is possible. I admit that your accomplishments in the array are indeed unparalleled, but they are not impeccable. At least I broke your kill array." standing in the air opposite Huang Feng, Qin fan looked into her eyes and carefully examined the woman who is jealous of evil as hatred.


    "I want to fight with you!" Huang Feng said with a sharp look at Qin fan.


    "Battle? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked in a daze.


    "You broke the seal and array I laid in the temple one after another, and now you broke the jiuzhong sky robbery array in front of me in a short time of three incense sticks. There is no doubt about your ability to break the array, but I want to know how you set up the array. Next, you set up the array and I''ll break it!" Huang Feng was competitive, I''m very upset that Qin fan can break through the nine heaven robbery array he set up.


    "Why should I do this? Am I bored?" sneered. Qin fan didn''t buy it at all and was not in the mood to compete with him.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you!" Huang Feng said grimly.


    "Kill me? You''d better find out where you are now. Are you in a more dangerous situation or am I in a more dangerous situation?" Qin fan sneered and said carelessly.


    Just then, the three detached masters of Huangtian, Qilin man and beast and orc king came forward and looked at Huangfeng with a murderous expression.


    As long as Qin fan gives an order, they can jump on her at any time and kill her together.


    On the other side, Huang Feng''s face was alert when he saw the orc King three killing up.


    But at this time, Qin fan turned the conversation and said, "it''s not impossible to play with you, but I have a condition. If you lose, give me three incense time. I hope I can talk to you calmly."


    "Lose? That''s impossible! Although you break the array very well, it doesn''t mean you''re also good at arranging the array. The so-called one drink and one Peck is the first decision." take a deep breath and Huang Feng said proudly.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you agree!"


    "Master, why do you waste time with this guy? She wanted to destroy the whole Hongmeng world!" the orc king was angry when Qin fan agreed to fight Huang Feng.


    After all, their array has been broken, and they have an absolute advantage in strength. There is no need to waste time on her.


    "She is not an ordinary person, she is the emperor''s sister!" Qin fan pointed out.


    If there was no brother sister relationship between Huangfeng and Huangtian, he wouldn''t waste time on her. Maybe he would have killed her long ago.


    One side, the emperor shut up after hearing Qin fan''s words, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    As he said, Huang Feng is his last relative in the world. Even if the heinous crimes and misunderstandings are deep-rooted, his brother can''t bear to kill.


    Immediately, Qin fan simply told the orc king and Qilin not to take the opportunity to kill Huang Feng, and then began to set up the array.


    Huang Fengmao tried hard to prove himself. He thought Qin fan would set up a very complex array, but it was unexpected that half Zhuxiang stopped before Qin fan arrived.


    "Is this finished?" Huang Feng said in amazement on the other side.


    "You may not be able to break the array I laid out casually." Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, who do you look down on?"


    "I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you can crack it in half a column of incense, I''ll admit that you have higher attainments in array than me, but if you lose, I hope you keep your promise!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Lose? It''s impossible. I''ve never lost in array!"


    After that, Huang Feng, with a breath in her heart, directly entered the array.


    "Thank you for your mercy, master." when Huang Feng entered the array and began to break the array, Huang Tian fell to his knees with a plop, and said with great piety.


    "I''ve done what I can, but it''s up to her to know if she can go astray. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to resolve the grievances between your brothers and sisters. After all, it''s a misunderstanding for you." seeing the emperor, Qin fan''s face was calm.


    The orc king and the unicorn, who had been shouting to kill Huang Feng, immediately shut up when they saw this scene.


    After all, Qin fan''s attitude is here. They say these words have no meaning.


    Huang Feng is full of ambition. After all, she has unparalleled attainments in the process of array sealing. No one can compare with her over the years, so she didn''t really pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end.


    But right now, when she went deep into the array and began to break it, she suddenly became at a loss. She didn''t know where to start, because the array was so common, but the more it was, the more she couldn''t crack it.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Huangfeng has been standing in place numbly since she went in, and has never moved a step.


    At present, when Qin fan entered the array, she looked at Qin fan with a red face and said, "you''re not an array at all. You can''t break it!"


    "Then you think it''s complicated."


    After that, Qin fan waved in front of Huang Feng.


    Soon, the space was cleaned up, and the surrounding arrays immediately disappeared like broken bubbles.


    "You play with me!"


    When she really saw this scene, Huang Feng was very angry. Suddenly, her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "I can''t talk about it. You think this array is too complicated. In fact, with your accomplishments in array, even if I plan any complex array, it may be broken by you. On the contrary, the more simple the array is, the more it will confuse you and make you can''t believe it. I just tried it casually, but I didn''t expect you were really fooled!" smiled proudly, Qin fan, with his hands on his back, looked down.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, what do you want!" Huang Feng looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I just want to talk to you about the time of three incense sticks. You can say nothing, but you must listen." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "That''s it?" Huang Feng asked with a frown.


    "That''s it," Qin fan replied positively.


    Seeing Huang Feng nodded and agreed, Qin fan decisively took the orc king, Kirin man and beast and Huangtian into the chaotic beads, faced Huang Feng alone, and then said what happened to Huangtian.


    "Your brother Huangtian, he was framed..."


    Qin fan was just about to say it. Huang Feng raised her hand impatiently and said, "if you want to persuade me to forgive him, forget it. I can''t be so generous. I can''t accept a son who kills his father!"


    "Do you want to break your promise?" Qin fan asked, looking at Huang Feng angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You promised me to give me three incense sticks. You can''t talk, but you have to listen to what I said. Also, I''m not so nonsense. There must be a reason why I''m willing to say it, otherwise I could have let them kill you just now." Qin fan snapped at Huang Feng.


    "You say it, I listen." he glared at Qin fan, and Huang Feng said angrily.


    No nonsense, Qin fan stretched out his hand in the air and directly took out a purple long sword more than three feet.


    "You should be familiar with this sword?" Qin fan asked with a long sword in his hands.


    "Eh, this is my father''s purple dragon sword. How can it be in your hand?" Huang Feng quickly took over the sword and was stunned.


    "I have nothing to do with your royal family. Naturally, I have no chance to get this sword. The Emperor gave me this sword. There is a divine knowledge in it, which was left by your father huangzun. I think if you see this divine knowledge, you probably know what''s going on. I don''t need to spend any more time explaining." Qin fan youyou said, with a particularly deep face.


    "My father''s divine sense?"


    After confirming again and again that Qin fan didn''t seem to be joking, Huang Feng dared not hesitate and immediately began to study the purple dragon sword.


    Huang Feng was calm and even skeptical about it, but when her mind entered the purple dragon sword, she could obviously feel the fluctuation of her mood, tears flowed down and sobbed obviously.


    The purple dragon sword was given by the emperor to Qin fan. After that, he knew what was going on and why he didn''t want to kill the emperor. Now, with this divine knowledge, it is enough to wash away the grievances of the emperor. After all, nothing is more persuasive than the divine knowledge of the emperor.

 Chapter 1264

    The divine knowledge left by the emperor is very short. In short, he found that Huang Teng had a different heart.


    If one day he is killed, it must be related to him, and cited some relevant evidence, and said in a positive tone that once he is killed, it must be related to him.


    Before that, Huang Feng always thought that her father''s death was caused by her eldest brother, Huang Tian.


    In addition, over the years, huangteng has been adding oil and vinegar nearby and splashing dirty water on Huangtian by any means, which confirms the speculation in Huangfeng''s heart.


    But now, after seeing the divine knowledge left by his father, Huangfeng realized that he had misunderstood his eldest brother Huangtian. He was wronged at all. No wonder after so many years, he still didn''t admit that killing his father was necessary.


    "Dad!"


    After repeatedly reading the divine knowledge several times, Huang Feng sat down on the ground, tears streaming down, and was too guilty to speak.


    "You can not trust me or the emperor, but now this is the divine knowledge left by your father. You should believe it? The emperor was framed and it was a conspiracy from beginning to end." looking at Huang Feng''s eyes, Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "However, since the elder brother has this divine knowledge to prove his innocence, why doesn''t he take it out to wash away his grievances?" Huang Feng asked painfully.


    "Do you think with your previous temper and patience, can you wait for him to tell the truth? Also, he didn''t get the purple dragon sword until he came out of the temple." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, he thought and decisively released the emperor.


    "Big brother!"


    When I saw the emperor again, Huang Feng, who was paralyzed on the ground, immediately knelt down and ran to him, cried and confessed, "I''m sorry for you. For so many years, I always thought you were the murderer of my father, so I fought against you everywhere..."


    "Stop talking, you just need to know that I was wronged." he leaned down and helped Huang Feng up, and the emperor said painfully. After all, his grievances over the years can not be explained in a few words.


    "Huang Teng is the adopted son of my father. Over the years, my royal family has treated him well. Unexpectedly, he killed his father. If I don''t kill him today, I swear I won''t be a man!!!"


    Convinced that everything was the ghost pounded by Huang Teng behind her, Huang Feng clenched her fist with both hands, and her bloody eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.


    It can be seen that he hates Huang Teng and can''t wait to go back and kill him immediately.


    "I can understand your mood. If Huang Teng was so easy to kill, I would have killed him. You''d better not be impulsive now. After all, he is the head of the royal family now. If you want revenge, we have to think about it from the long run." looking at Huang Feng, the emperor comforted.


    "But I really can''t face him. I know he is the enemy of killing my father. When I see him, I can''t think nothing has happened." Huang Feng said with a ferocious face. She is also a man of temperament.


    "If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes and let your brother bear the curse and never turn over, you should bear it now. In addition, the orcs and I can help you revenge, but you must do one thing." looking at Huang Feng''s eyes, Qin fanlang said.


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can get revenge as soon as possible, I''m willing to take it out even if it takes my life." Huang Feng clenched her teeth and couldn''t suppress her anger.


    "It''s a very simple thing for you. Your accomplishments in array are unparalleled. If you set up a killing array in the royal family and trap Huang Teng, everything will be natural for us. At that time, I will lead the orc army to kill him. Even if Huang Teng doesn''t admit it, there is only one way to die!" Qin fan planned strategies and looked into Huang Feng''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go back and set up a killing array. I''ll frustrate Huang Teng!!!" Huang Feng said fiercely.


    Immediately, she looked at the emperor with red eyes and said, "brother, I''ll go back first. Take care. I will kill Huang Teng myself and get justice for you!"


    "You should be careful. Judging from Huang Teng''s suspicious character, I''m worried that he will send someone to spy on you, so you can only deploy the array on the premise of ensuring your own safety. You are my only relative in the world, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Huang Feng''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I know to protect myself."


    Unwilling to stay for a moment, Huang Feng directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the Hongmeng world.


    "Master, thank you for helping me!" after Huangfeng left, Huangtian fell to his knees and Qin fan burst into tears.


    "Come on, get up quickly. I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself. Yuanmen is in collusion with the royal family. If you master the royal family, I don''t have to worry about it." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Eh, master, why does your cultivation seem to have broken through again?" suddenly, the orc king looked at Qin fan in surprise and asked.


    "In the past ten years, I have practiced in the time accelerated array for a million years. It''s not too fast to break through a small realm in a million years." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "You''ve reached the first level of Tianjian Jue now?" Huangtian asked curiously.


    "Third floor."


    "On the third floor, coupled with your limitless five heavy heaven cultivation, if what the sword devil said is true, can''t you deal with the master beyond one heavy heaven now?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and the emperor said excitedly.


    "In theory, this is indeed the case, but without actual combat, I don''t know if the third move of Tianjian Jue can let me deal with an expert beyond the heavy sky." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s simple. If you''re interested, you can try it with me!" said Qilin.


    "Are you serious? I just understood the formula of Heavenly Sword, but I can''t hold the sword. Maybe I hurt you inadvertently." Qin fan joked, but his eyes looking at the unicorn man and beast were full of endless expectation.


    "If I really die under the blood dragon sword, I will accept my fate!" the unicorn man and beast said indifferently.


    "Well, you should be careful!" Qin fan was so proud that he immediately killed him with a sword.


    "Unicorn man and beast can''t hurt their master!" seeing this, the orc king immediately told him.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" the unicorn man and beast nodded heavily.


    Wuji wuchongtian and the third form of Tianjian Jue, Qin fan played this cooperation for the first time, so he was very cautious.


    Speaking late and fast, he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and directly showed his exquisite sword technique.


    On the other side, the unicorn man and beast have reservations. They are worried about hurting Qin fan, so they attack with arms and legs tied.


    But only three rounds, his clothes were pierced with holes by the blood dragon sword.


    Obviously, Qin fan had some reservations. If he attacked with all his strength, the blood holes would be all over the Qilin human and beast.


    Looking at the stabbed clothes, the look on the unicorn human and beast''s face began to dignify, and his eyebrows were frowned. It seemed that he was ready to be serious.


    "My physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. You can fight with me without hurting me." Qin fan woke up.


    "Well, I won''t be polite next!"


    After that, the unicorn man and beast shook their arms and immediately sent out a violent smell. The whole person''s temperament was different from that before.


    The next moment, when he came up again, the stormy attack met the sky against the sword without falling.


    For a time, the two fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    But when they really saw this scene, both the orc king and Huangtian felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    You know, Qin fan''s cultivation is only Wuji wuchongtian now. Relying on the Tianjian formula alone, he can compete with the Qilin human and beast whose cultivation is beyond one chongtian, which is enough to prove that what the sword devil said is true.


    In addition, Qin fan now only displays the Heavenly Sword formula, and does not display the soul attack, the power of Titan and the power of Hongmeng source.


    Once all his assassin maces are sacrificed, the unicorn man and beast may not be able to survive even if it is beyond the realm of cultivation.


    "What do you think?" emperor asked excitedly.


    "The Heavenly Sword formula is really powerful. No wonder the sword devil can''t refine it. This move has both attack and defense in one form. There are no flaws at all. It''s really shocking!" the orc King praised and was excited.

 Chapter 1265

    "I have to admit that the sword devil''s eyes are vicious. He can''t refine the Tianjian formula with his attainments in kendo, but he believes that the master can refine it, which must be admirable." Huangtian was pleased, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Stunned, he continued to ask, "who do you think will win the last battle?"


    The orc king did not answer immediately, but looked carefully for a moment, and then said in a loud voice: "The cultivation of the unicorn man and beast has been beyond the realm for many years, and can break through the double heaven at any time. Before they fight, I was worried that the master was not his opponent, but now, if the master attacks with all his strength, the unicorn man and beast may not be able to resist his attack. After all, the master only fights him with the Tianjian formula now. Once he sacrifices the power of the Titan, it''s hard to say, Moreover, his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, which is impeccable and has obvious advantages. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan always maintained an invincible situation with Kirin humans and animals with the formula of Heavenly Sword. Even if he had the chance to use the power of Titan to win, he didn''t grasp it.


    As far as he is concerned, this battle is mainly a duel. If he defeats the unicorn man and beast by means other than sword formula, he will be invincible.


    During the duel, the Qilin human and beast suddenly gathered strong energy. Suddenly, his eyes were shining. He raised his hand to Qin fan and sat down directly on the ground.


    "What''s the situation, boss?" seeing this, the orc king and Huangtian flew up at the first time.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a breakthrough!" Qin Fan said contentedly, putting away the blood dragon sword.


    "Breakthrough? Haha, that''s right. Judging from his cultivation process, he should have made a breakthrough long ago, but he has always lacked an opportunity. Maybe he had a new understanding when fighting with the boss just now, and then he made a direct breakthrough." the orc king said with great energy, and his eyes looking at the unicorn man and beast were very hot.


    "Master, Congratulations! With the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian and the formula of Heavenly Sword, it is enough to deal with the experts beyond the realm!" the emperor looked at Qin fan''s eyes and made no secret of his excitement.


    "Ten years outside, a million years have passed in the time accelerated array. In the past one million years, I have been studying the formula of Heavenly Sword in the time accelerated array, which can be regarded as the emperor''s responsibility." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    In the view of Huangtian, ORC king and others, the Tianjian formula is strong enough and invincible, but only Qin fan knows how much effort he has paid in these millions of years, otherwise the sword devil will not be unable to refine his own sword formula.


    In any case, pay and gain. Now he has enough confidence to face the experts who are beyond the boundary and face Dongfang Xi, Dongfang Kui and others again, so he won''t even have room to fight back.


    "You are now a master who can kill chaotuo yichongtian with the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian. I can''t believe how terrible it will be once your cultivation reaches the transcendental realm. At that time, looking at the whole universe and even the top ten ancient families, I''m afraid no one can compare with you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor complimented.


    "Come on, don''t flatter, let''s go back." Qin fan decisively collected the unicorn man and beast into the chaos bead. Qin fan smiled happily.


    The existence of Tianjian Jue makes Qin fan find a powerful shortcut in a short time. Therefore, he plans to practice Tianjian Jue to a great success in one breath, so when he returns, he enters the time acceleration array to practice in isolation and break through Tianjian Jue as much as possible.


    However, within three days of his isolation, the five spirit beasts came to the time acceleration array and found Qin fan.


    "Something''s wrong, boss, Huangfeng is dead!" the five spirit beasts said straight to the point.


    "What are you talking about? Huangfeng is dead?"


    He jumped up. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with angry eyes and tongue tied. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, just three days ago, Huangfeng recognized Huangtian''s brother, but now he was killed.


    "What''s going on? How did she die?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "I don''t know exactly, but just now, someone hung her head on a tree at the foot of taixufeng mountain..." the five spirit beast said bitterly, and the look on her face was very ugly.


    "The emperor?" their brothers and sisters finally met. They didn''t expect Huang Feng to be killed so soon. Now Qin fan is most worried about Huang Tian. He''s afraid he can''t bear it. You know, all his relatives have been killed. Huang Feng is his last relative in the world. Now even she has been killed. I feel the same. Qin fan can''t accept it as a brother.


    "He shouted that he would go to the royal family for revenge. Lin Xiao and I couldn''t stop him. Now the orc King stopped him, but he couldn''t stop him. There''s no way but to let you out!" the five spirit beast said quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go out!"


    Where dare to procrastinate, Qin fan immediately thought and directly took the five spirit beasts to the emperor.


    As the five spirit beasts said, the orc king could not stop the emperor under the rage. In order to revenge, the emperor began to take it seriously.


    "Let him go!"


    After Qin fan appeared, he didn''t say anything to stop the emperor, but let him go to the royal family for revenge.


    "Master, he has only a dead end in the past at this time." the orc king said bluntly. He didn''t understand why Qin fan let him go to the royal family for revenge.


    "My sister is my only relative in the world. She''s dead now, and it doesn''t make much sense for me to live, but before I die, I have to kill huangteng!!!" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes, and the emperor made clear his attitude.


    "I support you to take revenge. Don''t put such a thing on you. I can''t bear it even if it happens to me. Otherwise, it''s still a man. But the dead is big. Huangfeng has been killed. Let''s bury her head first, and then you take revenge!" Qin fan said calmly looking at the eyes of the emperor.


    His eyes were red with blood and filled with tears.


    After looking at the head of Huang Feng, which was placed next to her, Huang Tian went straight over and seemed to agree with Qin fan''s suggestion.


    "Master, there is only a dead end for him to go to the royal family at this time. We should leave him here!" seeing Qin fan''s unimaginable consent, the orc king is still trying to persuade him.


    "Come on, I can''t persuade myself to persuade him to help bury the emperor and Phoenix first!" Qin fan looked at the orc king without expression, and said indifferently.


    Most of the day passed after the emperor Feng was buried. The Emperor didn''t say hello. He left Taixu peak alone and went straight to the royal family.


    Seeing this, Qin fan immediately collected 100000 orcs into the chaos pearl, and then went straight to the royal family with Orc king, Kirin man and beast.


    "Master, I don''t understand. Why do you delay for a day and don''t directly explain to the emperor that we will go together?" asked the orc King curiously.


    "How sure do you think we can kill huangteng if we go to the royal family with our current ability?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Huang Teng asked people to send back their heads, which was full of provocation. I think they should be ready for the emperor to kill back, and be wary of our orcs. In this case, it is very difficult and almost impossible to kill him!" the orc King carefully analyzed.


    "That''s why I put him off for a day." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do you have a way to deal with them after a day''s delay?" the unicorn man and beast, who had just broken through the double heaven, asked disapprovingly.


    "My separated body has gone to the royal family first and set up a killing array there. Since we can''t fight hard, we can only deal with them with killing array."


    "Kill array? Your part has gone to the royal family to set up a kill array?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the orc king and Qilin were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Otherwise?"


    "However, the royal family must be on high alert now. Isn''t it a trap for the royal family when you go?" said the orc king.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me. I go to the royal family to kill them, not to die!" he grinned, and Qin fan strategized.


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to Huangtian directly? In this case, we can go together!" Qilin continued to ask.


    "Do you think from his current state of mind, he can hear what I say? Moreover, we just use his real hatred for the royal family to reduce their vigilance, hoping to kill Huang Teng and recapture the royal family for him this time!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.

 Chapter 1266

    The vengeful emperor became more and more angry after burying his sister Huangfeng''s head. He didn''t say hello to Qin fan and directly killed the royal family alone.


    He knows the consequences of this trip to the royal family, but for a person who is not afraid of death, everything is meaningless.


    In other words, his trip to the royal family is to seek death.


    Royal family, Emperor Tian kills the emperor hall with a sword in one breath.


    With his transcendent cultivation and unparalleled murderous spirit, he was invincible all the way. No one could stop him from moving forward.


    Imperial Palace, gate.


    The patriarch Huang Teng and all the elders of the royal family are here. They seem to be waiting for the emperor to kill them.


    "You finally came, one day later than I expected!" jokingly looked at the emperor''s eyes, and the emperor Teng proudly said, as if the arrival of the emperor was in his calculation.


    "You killed my sister Huangfeng too?" asked the angry emperor with clenched fists.


    "She tried to set up a killing array around the imperial palace. The evidence was like a mountain. Fortunately, the nine elders Huangjue found it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Huangjue said angrily.


    The murderous spirit on Huangtian''s face became more serious when he mentioned Huangjue.


    Most Royal people know that Huang Jue is not only the confidant of Huang Feng, but also a confidant who knows everything.


    But now he betrayed Huangfeng. It''s no wonder that when the emperor looked at him, the emperor turned away and didn''t want to look at the emperor.


    "Good, good, I''m here to kill you today. If you want to be a man, come out and fight with me. I''ll kill you myself!" he pointed to Huang Teng with a sword and provoked the emperor, trying to fight him one-on-one.


    However, Huang Teng sneered and said, "you are a traitor of my royal family. The crime of killing your father is unforgivable and people and God are angry. I had hoped you could reflect on your trapped in the temple for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to intensify and persuade Huang Feng to kill the royal family. Since you are here today, you don''t want to get out of the family alive, but you don''t deserve me to fight you with your own hands!"


    Just then, Huang Kun, the second elder and Huang Xuan, the fourth elder of the royal family, stood out, one left and one right.


    Obviously, they will take action against Huangtian.


    "I don''t want to kill people other than Huang Teng, but if anyone dares to stop me today, there will be no amnesty!" they didn''t look at Huang Kun and Huang Xuan. The emperor was fierce, and the terrible murderous spirit emitted all over was frightening.


    "Hum, you have a big voice. If you want to kill the patriarch, kill us first!" Huang Kun said with a gloomy face.


    After looking at Huang Xuan, they tacitly killed Qin fan in the past, which was unstoppable.


    Huangtian is a cultivation beyond the five fold heaven.


    Huang Kun and Huang Xuan are also detached from the five Heaven.


    Two to one, you can imagine how difficult it is for the emperor to fight alone, not to mention the royal family experts who are ready to kill at any time.


    "Clan leader, why don''t you talk to this traitor and kill him directly, so as not to have a long dream." looking at the emperor who can''t kill in a short time, the two elders Huang Li Lang said.


    "It''s the so-called long-term fishing for big fish. Before the big fish is hooked, don''t worry about killing him. Anyway, he has only a dead end today." Huang Teng said with a calm and calm expression from beginning to end.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to kill the orcs? But will they mobilize people for a traitor in the emperor?" Huang Li was skeptical.


    "As far as I know, Qin fan is a righteous man. If I guess correctly, he will not let the emperor die here." Huang Teng said bluntly.


    "If he really brought a hundred thousand orcs here, even if we could kill them all, I''m afraid he would kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The gain is not worth the loss for us..."


    "So, I United Yuanmen and blood clan. As long as Qin fan dares to come in, Yuanmen and blood clan will come over at the first time and give them a turtle in a jar. I want to see who can save them!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Huang Teng said cruelly. It seems that he had calculated all this long ago.


    "Yuanmen and the royal family? If their two families are involved, everything will be fine. No wonder the patriarch is so calm. It turns out that all this is under your control." he bowed slightly, and the two elders Huang Li didn''t forget to flatter.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    On the premise of the same cultivation, Huangtian was unable to cope with the siege of huangkun and HuangXuan alone, and soon paid the price and was beaten to vomit blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Huang Kun and Huang Xuan shot fiercely. Seeing that the emperor was injured, they immediately increased the intensity of the attack, and the means were cruel. At the instigation of the patriarch Huang Teng, the nine elders Huang Jue also joined in.


    For a time, Huangtian, who could not bear it, was hit hard one after another. He vomited blood in a big mouth, which was very sad.


    What''s more shameless is that when the opportunity of the killer appeared, Huang Teng, who had not planned to fight, directly turned into a streamer, sneaked into the emperor like lightning, and brutally punched a fist sized blood hole in his chest.


    "Hum, I thought I hadn''t seen you for so many years. How dare you fight me for death with such a little ability!" Huang Teng sneered at the emperor.


    "Sneak attack... You are shameless!" the emperor''s hatred broke his teeth, filled his mouth with blood and was furious.


    "Joke, it''s necessary for my royal patriarch to sneak attack you? Besides, your ability is worth my sneak attack? You look up to yourself."


    Huang Teng despised the emperor who was paralyzed on the ground. His cruel eyes were like looking at a corpse without any temperature. He didn''t take him seriously at all.


    With his strength, the blow just now had a chance to kill.


    But huangteng didn''t. the most important thing is that Qin fan hasn''t arrived. Huangtian is a bait for him at the moment. He can''t be killed.


    But soon, Huang Teng grinned again and said, "finally!"


    "Eh..."


    At this moment, the dying emperor also had an expression of finding something. His eyes were shining, but soon became dark.


    Obviously, he also found the breath of Qin fan, but he heard what Huang Teng just said. Qin fan and the orc king have only a dead end now.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Soon, three strong smells killed him.


    It was none other than the orc king who rushed to the front.


    Qin fan stands in the middle.


    The unicorn man and beast broke behind.


    "Now you can die!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s three people appear, Huang Teng''s heart suddenly rises to kill Huang Tian and is ready to kill Huang Tian directly.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, suddenly, a terrible soul attack hit him. When Huang Teng was unprepared, he rushed into his mind, making him lose himself in an instant, retreated again and again, twisted his face, and screamed with his hands holding his head.


    "Ah..."


    Taking advantage of this gap, the orc king saved the emperor like lightning.


    But at the same time, the four of them were surrounded by a group of top experts of the royal family. There was no way from heaven to earth.


    "Soul attack? Good boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have soul attack!!!"


    Missed!


    Huang Teng looked at Qin fan fiercely, his eyes showed an unhappy expression, and his eyes wanted to crack.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t kill you!" coldly glanced at Huang Teng, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    While talking, he pressed his right hand on the emperor''s head and madly injected life into his body.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on Huangtian healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it took only three breaths, and the injury basically recovered eight or nine.


    "The power of life?" he looked at Qin fan and said with an eye opening expression, "I really underestimated you, boy. I didn''t expect you to have the power of life!!!"


    "Hey, there are many things you didn''t expect, but I''ll kill you myself today!!!" the orc king said with a ferocious face, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Huang Teng.


    "This is the Royal Palace, but it''s not where you go wild!" said the second elder Huang Li with a ferocious face.


    "You have been hegemonic in the royal family for so many years. Now it''s time to pay the price!"


    After healing Huangtian, Qin fan put his eyes on huangteng and was murderous.


    Then, his mind moved, and without hesitation released the 100000 Orc elite experts in the chaotic pearl, trying to kill them all and let the royal family pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 1267

    Because of psychological preparation and Countermeasures made before this, even if Qin fan released the 100000 Orc army, Huang Teng and others looked disdainful and didn''t take it seriously.


    The experts of Yuanmen and blood clan are on the way to help. Once they kill them, the orc clan will collapse, which is also the strength of huangteng.


    To say the least, even if Yuanmen and the royal family don''t intervene, it''s more than enough to clean up the orc family in terms of their overall strength. After all, their royal family''s foundation for countless billion years is not just talk.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have come." emperor Tian, who was basically healed, looked at Qin fan with guilt on his face and felt sorry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my brother. You''ve been living and dying with me for so many years. Now you''re in trouble, how can I stand by." he punched him on the chest and Qin fanhao breathed.


    "However, we fell into the trap. Huang Teng planned all this. They had long expected that we would kill, so they made preparations in advance, and joined hands with Yuanmen and blood clan to kill us all."


    "What?" Qin fan pretended to be surprised.


    "I''m sorry for you, the orc king and all the orc brothers. I''ll cover for you. You''ll find a way to kill out."


    The emperor''s eyes were red. At the moment, he put life and death aside. He had only one idea in his heart, that is to help Qin fan, the orc king, out of the siege. As for his own life and death, it was not important. Even if he died here, he didn''t complain.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. If you want to go together, I don''t believe they can really stop me."


    With a move, Qin fan offered the blood dragon sword, and immediately his body was filled with the spirit of killing Heaven Sword, which startled Huangtian back again and again.


    Knowing Qin fan''s ability now, the sword formula was not fun that day. Maybe he could really kill a way of blood.


    Immediately, the emperor''s eyes were hot and said, "well, after I break, you charge ahead with the Tianjian formula. With the sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword and the Tianjian formula, no one in the royal family can resist."


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no nonsense. Qin fan clenched the blood dragon sword with both hands and directly killed with a sharp sword.


    For a time, with Qin fan''s body as the center and within a half circle with a radius of 10000 meters, all the royal family experts who came near were directly slandered by the sharp sword before they reflected what the situation was. At least they lacked arms and legs, or they were destroyed on the spot.


    "Eh, what a powerful sword!!!"


    When Huang Teng, who was fighting with the orc king, felt the endless terrible sword Qi from Qin fan, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In terms of his experience, even if the sword demons of the sword sect didn''t achieve this level in kendo, Qin fan did it strangely. No wonder he was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, this is just the beginning, the more exciting is still behind!" the orc king knew Qin fan''s general plan, so he planned strategies, especially proud.


    Killing each other is not the goal. After all, this is the Royal Palace, where all the elite experts of the royal family gather.


    Although the orcs are not poor in strength, it is unrealistic and impossible to kill them here.


    Therefore, when Qin fan began to break through, the orc king immediately ordered the orc army to cooperate with his action and kill a path of blood.


    When the orcs really concentrate their attack power to break through, the royal family''s defense can''t be stopped no matter how fierce it is.


    More importantly, the patriarch Huang Teng ordered them to withdraw and let the orcs leave.


    "Patriarch, with such a good opportunity, we have the ability to keep them all." I don''t understand what huangteng is doing, nine elders Huangjue said bluntly.


    "These beasts of the orc clan are ferocious. Even if we can keep them all, we will kill the enemy and lose 800. For our royal family, the gain is not worth the loss. Since the blood clan and the source clan are also coming to help, why don''t they help us share?" the emperor, with a light eyebrow and a negative hand, said proudly. He had his own abacus in his heart.


    "Yuanmen and blood clan haven''t moved yet. They shouldn''t be calculating us too?" the fourth elder Huang Kun said with a frown.


    "This is related to the vital interests of Yuanmen. I don''t think they will joke about their vital interests. As for the blood clan... They''d better be interesting!" Huang Teng said coldly.


    "What should we do now? Should we continue to pursue or just stay here?" Huang Xuan, the five elders, asked anxiously and couldn''t wait to kill them all.


    "After all, they are still in the realm of the royal family. We can''t be indifferent. If we chase them now and don''t have any accidents, we should be able to form a pincer attack with the source gate and the blood clan. At that time, they will have only one way to die!" clenching the fist with both hands, Huang Teng''s eyes are about to crack, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "OK, I know what to do!" the second elder Huang Li nodded comprehensively and immediately asked the imperial family experts to continue to chase and kill.


    Besides, Qin fan and his party managed to get out of the siege, but Huangtian still had an optimistic expression and said with worry: "master, huangteng won''t let us go like this. He also joined hands with Yuanmen and blood clan in order to kill us all. We don''t have a chance to kill the royal clan at all."


    "Really? That''s not true. Didn''t you find that the five spirit beast and my son Qin Xiao have never been here?" he glanced at him seriously, and Qin fan joked.


    "Eh, they are really not here, but what does this mean?" he looked at Qin fan puzzled, and the emperor was confused.


    Although he knew it couldn''t be so simple, he just couldn''t guess what Qin fan was thinking.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. One day ago, I asked them to go to Jianzong and Tianfu Xiao''s house respectively, and told them that once Yuanmen and blood clan shot, they must help them." Qin Fan said proudly.


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, Huangtian was so surprised that his face changed and said unbelievably, "is this true? Are you really going to ask their two families to help?"


    He nodded definitely, and Qin Fan said bluntly: "Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about these Orc brothers. They have no reason to die here. Besides, do you know why I let you bury Huang Feng''s head? The reason is to delay time and separate myself so that I can come to the royal family to set up the killing array. Now the killing array has been set up successfully, so I''ll wait for the royal family to enter the array."


    When Huangtian, who had no hope at all, really heard Qin fan say these things, the whole person looked at Qin fan with great shock and almost didn''t worship him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he stopped.


    "Master, you are really a divine man. I was worried that Yuanmen and blood clan would come to help, but I didn''t expect you to let Tianfu and Jianzong deal with them. Now you set up a killing array in advance to calculate them. If so, we really hope to break out of the siege today." the emperor''s blood was boiling, and he couldn''t suppress his excitement and was excited.


    "Break out of the siege? The master has arranged such a big game. Do you think we just want to break out of the siege?" the orc king said disapprovingly.


    "If you don''t want to break out of the siege, what do you mean..."


    Not calm looking at Qin fan and the orc king, the emperor began to become at a loss.


    Although there was a vague guess in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too dreamy for him.


    "I want to kill huangteng and recapture the royal family for you. After all, you are the rightful heir of the royal family. You should be the head of the royal family. I think if you were the head, your father would be very happy." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan sighed.


    "But master, is this possible?" the emperor asked, his blood boiling.


    "It''s man-made. As long as we do our best for this, nothing is impossible! Come on, the front is the kill array. As long as huangteng dares to come, I promise they will never come back!" pointing to the front, Qin fan strategizes.


    Qin fan and the orc king intended to keep a certain distance from them so that they would not be aware of it.


    "You can''t escape!"


    At this time, the nine elders of the royal family, Huang Jue, appeared in front of them and directly blocked the way of Qin fan and others, so that they had no way to escape.


    But in Qin fan''s opinion, the distance was just right, and he didn''t want to escape.

 Chapter 1268

    "If you hadn''t betrayed my sister, she wouldn''t have died under Huang Teng so soon. In the final analysis, you are the executioner who killed my sister." facing the nine elder Huang Jue, the emperor went up murderously and was angry.


    "She''s trying to calculate the family, and the crime is not punishable." Huang Jue said stubbornly. He didn''t seem to think he had done anything wrong.


    "Really? But don''t forget, she gave you your life, she saved your wife, and she was your matchmaker. I didn''t expect such a woman who is so kind to you, but you calculated her." his hands clenched his fists, and the emperor wanted to break his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you traitor. What''s your qualification to shout in front of me? Take your life!"


    After that, the emperor''s face was cold and he spared no effort to kill him.


    At the same time that Huangtian and Huangjue fought, the patriarch huangtengzheng led a group of top experts of the royal family, including Huang Li, Huang Kun and Huang Xuan.


    At the moment, judging from the number of experts killed by the royal family, there are as many as 200000. Judging from the number, it has crushed the orcs, which is why huangteng doesn''t pay attention to the orcs at all.


    Seeing the royal family experts coming up, Qin fan was unconventional and unimaginably collected all the people, including the orc king, into the chaos beads.


    When seeing this scene, Huang Teng, who flew up, mocked: "I admire your courage and your righteousness, but the overall situation has been decided. The orcs are destined to die here, and you don''t want to leave alive."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Fan said proudly with a sneer.


    "Boy, can''t you see what''s going on now? Do you think you can get out of the encirclement by taking them into your space magic weapon? Don''t be delusional!!!" the second elder Huang Li said sarcastically, disdainful.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to break out of the siege. Now it''s not me but you who are really trapped." with sharp eyes, Qin Fanba swept the 200000 experts of the royal family.


    "The boy is insane. Why talk so much with him? I''ll kill him!" the fourth elder Huang Kun looked ferocious and wanted to kill him.


    But at this time, Qin fan took the blood dragon sword and chopped it hard. In an instant, the surrounding situation suddenly changed, and the world changed color.


    Then, smoke filled the huge space, and endless sword Qi fell from the sky, accurately locking everyone.


    "What''s the situation?" the sudden change made Huang Teng, Huang Li and others suddenly change their faces. After all, no one expected such a thing to happen. It was completely unexpected.


    "Is this an array? If nothing unexpected happens, we are trapped in the array." looking around, Huang Xuan, the five elders, seemed to see something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Array? Is it difficult that we 200000 people are all in the array?"


    Huang Teng panicked!


    After all, if so, it would be a disaster for their royal family. No one expected Qin fan to set up an array here in advance.


    "Patriarch, I have a general look. Basically, more than 200000 people of our royal family are trapped here, and there is no fish that has escaped the net." the second elder Huang Li quickly looked around, then looked at Huang Teng pale and said.


    "What''s the situation? When did the boy set up such a big array in our royal family? Why didn''t we have any news?"


    When it was confirmed that all the experts of the royal family were trapped here, Huang Teng lost his due reason and his face was blue.


    No one can answer this question. No one knows when Qin fan set up this array.


    "The matter has come to this point. What we can do now is to face it, clan leader. What should we do next?" the second elder Huang Li quickly calmed down and looked at Huang Teng and asked.


    "What else can we do? Quickly organize array experts to break the array. Although Huang Feng is dead, isn''t her disciple still there? Let her disciples break the array and warn them to kill them if they can''t break it." Huang Teng said angrily.


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Huang Li nodded.


    But soon, Huang Li came back. His face looked very ugly and said, "her disciples are not here."


    "None of the nine disciples is here?" Huang Teng was furious. Huang Li shook his head.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if he''s gone. Then break the force. I want to see how powerful this boy is in the array!" Huang Teng said fiercely, and rushed ahead, trying to break the array by force with his own hands.


    In the next half column of incense, Huang Teng, Huang Li, Huang Xuan, Huang Kun, Huang Jue and others focused all their energy on breaking the array, trying to break the array by force.


    However, Qin fan''s accomplishments in the array are only as good as Huang Feng''s, not to mention that the array was jointly deployed by his nine great masters, and there is a super Hongmeng treasure level magic weapon blood dragon divine sword to suppress the array. Even if Huang Teng and others'' accomplishments are no matter how powerful, it''s not easy to break the array.


    After half Zhu Xiang''s efforts, Huang Teng, who was panting with fatigue, had to stop because they did their best without shaking the array.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s attainments in the array were so great that we couldn''t break it together. What should we do next, clan leader?" looking at the clan leader Huang Teng anxiously, the two elders Huang Li asked with a deep face.


    "Don''t worry, the experts of the source clan and the blood clan should come in soon. Unite them at that time. Even if this array is powerful, it can''t trap us." Li Po can''t do it. Huang Teng can only place his hope on the experts of the source clan and the blood clan.


    "Why, at this time, I still want Yuanmen and blood clan to save you? If they had come, they would have come long ago. They haven''t come yet. Don''t you imagine if there would be another possibility?" Qin fan suddenly came forward and looked at Huang Teng sarcastically.


    "What do you mean? Can you still stop them?" Huang Teng said fiercely.


    "My ability is limited. I really don''t have this ability, but Jianzong and Tianfu should have it?" Qin fan, who stood in negative hands, smiled proudly.


    "Jianzong... Tianfu... Do you mean that the actions of Jianzong and Tianfu are against blood clan and Yuanmen? It''s impossible. What can you do to mobilize their two families?" Huang Li denied, but his face looked more and more dignified.


    "I saved the sword demon of Jianzong from the heaven step of the temple. Xiao Ding, the young leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu, was chased and killed by the source gate in the orc valley. Do you think I can help them? Will they help me?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "When did you deploy this array?" Huang Teng asked with an iron blue face.


    "Just after you cut off Huang Feng''s head and sent it to my Taixu peak." so far, Qin fan has nothing to admit.


    "No wonder I said that the emperor came a day later than I expected. So you were making trouble! But even if you trapped us in the array, what? Can you still kill us here?" Huang Teng looked up and didn''t buy it at all.


    "No hurry, we have plenty of time. Next, I''ll give you a big gift."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the purple dragon sword.


    "You should know this sword better than several elders of the royal family?" Qin fan asked, looking at Huang Teng, Huang Li and others'' eyes without expression.


    "Eh, isn''t this the purple dragon sword of the old patriarch? How can it be in your hand?" the nine elders Huangjue was surprised.


    "This boy must have stolen it!" Huang Kun said fiercely.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? The good play has just been staged."


    Sneering, Qin fan immediately released a divine knowledge left by the emperor.


    At the next moment, a huge shadow of nothingness appeared in the void. It was the old patriarch of the royal family, Huang Zun.


    "This, this is the original God of the old patriarch!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the emperor, the emperor immediately fell to his knees with a plop and was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Qin fan, why do you have my father''s yuan God in your hand? What do you want to do?"


    Huang Teng, who didn''t care at all, suddenly changed his face when he saw the emperor''s yuan God here. His instinctive feeling told him that something bad would happen next.


    "Rebel, don''t you kneel down for me!!!" Huang Teng roared angrily.


    Obviously, he said this to Huang Teng.

 Chapter 1269

    Facing emperor Zun''s scolding, Huang Teng was disappointed and lost his mind, but all the experts around him, including the second elder Huang Li, knelt down.


    In desperation, Huang Teng also knelt on one knee, but his face became dignified and complicated.


    "Huang Teng? Do you know the sin?" without beating around the Bush, at the moment when the emperor knelt down, the emperor scolded directly.


    "Father, I don''t know what I did wrong to annoy you..."


    "Don''t you know? Hum, you attacked me while I was closed, cut off my head, and then planted a frame against Tian''er. Do you dare to admit it? You killed Tian''er''s wife, children and all his brothers. Do you dare to deny it? Your father took you in and treated you as his own. He asked himself that he had never treated you badly in recent years, but I didn''t expect you to be ambitious and dare to kill your father, But also framed your brother. You will be killed by heaven and earth... "


    I didn''t expect emperor Zun to reveal these things in public. In emperor Zun''s opinion, it''s impossible. After all, he died long ago. It''s impossible to know these things later, otherwise emperor Teng won''t let him say it.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, the emperor told the truth in public, which he couldn''t accept.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately stood up angrily and directly killed the yuan God, trying to kill them all, so as to avoid another incident, otherwise the matter will not end.


    Huang Teng made a sudden move, and the speed was very fast. Even Qin fan didn''t react.


    Seeing that the yuan God of emperor Zun was about to be wiped out, at the critical moment, the nine elders Huang Jue stood up unimaginably, blocked the yuan God of emperor Zun with flesh and blood, and tried to carry Huang Teng with all his strength.


    "No!"


    Huang Teng was determined to kill. Even if Huang Jue stood up, he didn''t mean to change his mind and stood there stubbornly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a blow from Jue Qiang, before Huang Jue had time to struggle, he was directly hit by Huang Teng with all his strength and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    At the same time, the emperor and the orc king stood out from the chaos bead and looked coldly at the angry emperor Teng.


    "Why, are you afraid of being exposed?" Huang Teng, who will kill Huang Jue, exudes a strong murderous spirit, and Qin fan sneers.


    "It''s impossible. It''s fake. His father died long ago. This yuan God is fake!!!" Huang Teng roared, trying to deny this fact.


    "What would you think if I wanted to tell you he was still alive?" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "What, alive? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. I saw him die with my own eyes..."


    "Patriarch, what are you talking about? You saw him die out with your own eyes?" one side, the five elders Huang Xuan stood up and asked with an iron blue face.


    "So you really killed the patriarch?" the fourth elder Huang Kun also began to question.


    "See, it''s not a move!" Qin fan hit the railway while it was hot, lest the world would not be chaotic.


    "Don''t be deceived by this boy. He has been calculating us. It''s a well-known thing that the patriarch was killed by the traitor of the emperor. Don''t listen to their sophistry here. No matter how they sophistry, they can''t change the fact that the patriarch was killed."


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, even Huang Teng began to become unstable, the second elder Huang Li quickly stood up and supported Huang Teng.


    "It''s hard to be confused. I hope you can be confused all the time, but I''m not going to give you a chance."


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s face was fierce, and he immediately killed the sword in the array. The sword against the sky accurately locked everyone of 200000 Royal experts, none of them missing.


    These swords come from Tianjian Jue, and are split by the super Hongmeng treasure level magic weapon blood dragon divine sword. Its power can be imagined. Even Huang Teng and Huang Li can''t help taking a breath when they are locked by these swords.


    "Be careful, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill 200000 experts of our royal family? If you dare to open the kill array, after all, heaven will kill the earth and people and God will be angry."


    Feeling that it was not easy to kill the array, Huang Li scolded fiercely, and felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum, if heaven and earth are killed and people and gods are angry, Huang Teng and you will die first!" sneered. Qin fan didn''t care at all.


    Then, he roared: "the emperor is wronged. It is Huang Teng who really killed the patriarch. If you know your way back, I believe your young Lord emperor will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    When Qin fan''s voice fell, the emperor stood up and said proudly, "those who are willing to know their way back will kneel down immediately, and I can give you freedom."


    At present, Huang Teng is still in power. These imperial experts know what the consequences are if they offend him. The death of nine elders Huang Jue is a good example.


    Seeing that the emperor''s voice fell and no one knelt down, the two elders Huangli quickly laughed and said, "emperor, you traitor who killed your father, don''t sophistry and confuse the public. No one will listen to you."


    "Really?" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin fan smiled with disdain.


    At the next moment, his face was cold, and his unparalleled sword Qi fell from the sky and washed a wave of blood directly.


    In an instant, more than a hundred royal family experts died directly under the incomparable sword Qi before they knew what was going on.


    What''s more frightening is that the sword Qi in the sky is vertical and horizontal, ready to go, and they may quit again at any time, and they have no way to defend these anti Sky Sword Qi.


    "Lord, I believe you!"


    Immediately, Huang Kun, the four elders, fell to his knees with a plop and made clear his attitude.


    "Huang Kun, you''re crazy! Are you so afraid of death!!!"


    Huang Li was very angry and immediately scolded, and the look of anger also showed in his eyes.


    "I''m not crazy. I just don''t want the executioner to go unpunished. Who knows where the patriarch died? I think you already know, don''t you?" Huang Kun, who knelt to the ground, said coldly, looking at Huang Li and Huang Teng with a look of disdain.


    "The fourth brother is right. After so many years, the truth has been revealed!"


    The five elders Huang Xuan also fell to his knees with a plop. The attitude could not be more obvious.


    Seeing that Huang Kun and Huang Xuan knelt down to express their support for the emperor, those experts who were still wavering dared not hesitate and immediately knelt down together.


    In an instant, at least half of the 200000 elite imperial experts fell to their knees and clearly expressed their support for the emperor.


    When he really saw this scene, Huangtian''s blood was boiling all over, because it was a scene he had never expected, never thought of or dared not think of, and actually let him recapture the royal family step by step.


    "You greedy rats, I despise you!!!" Huang Li angrily roared.


    "Hum, after all these years, what right do you have to laugh at them? Since the rest of you are stubborn and willing to follow huangteng to death, I will satisfy you!" looking at all this coldly, Qin fan immediately turned cruel and killed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the killing array was opened, and endless sword Qi fell from the sky, crazy crushing and killing those experts who followed Huang Teng.


    At the same time, as the arranger of the kill array, Qin fan calmed down and released Huang Kun and Huang Xuan who were willing to go astray and follow the emperor, giving them freedom.


    "Lord, we are ashamed of you!"


    Outside the killing array, Huang Kun, Huang Xuan and others who got rid of the shackles of the killing array saw Huangtian standing in front of them, all of them felt guilty and prostrate on the ground, and had no face to see anyone.


    "I''m glad that you can know your way back. I''ll let bygones be bygones, but from now on, I hope the royal family can reopen and get up."


    After sweeping these royal family experts who fell to the ground, the emperor was flattered and humiliated, and kept calm and steady as much as possible.


    At the moment, there are sorrows everywhere in the killing array, which is better than Huang Teng and Huang Li. At the moment, they are also fighting for their little life.


    It must be said that the Tianjian formula is too powerful. It is fierce and unparalleled. There is no defense at all.


    "Master, do they all have to die?"


    After all, these people are the elite of the royal family, and there are a full 100000 people. If they are all dead, their royal family''s strength will decrease sharply, which the emperor doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 1270

    "I know what you mean, but those who are willing to follow you naturally come out. Those who are unwilling to follow you do not have much significance. On the contrary, it is better to kill all the tigers." Qin fanlang said, looking at the emperor''s eyes carefully.


    He nodded. Although Huangtian couldn''t bear it, he knew in his heart that huangteng had been poisoned for many years. It was normal for several people to follow him wholeheartedly. There was no need to tangle because of their life and death.


    However, it is gratifying that more and more people knelt down next, and Qin fan kept his promise and released them all.


    In the next three incense sticks, nearly 190000 people of the royal family came out of the killing array. The remaining 10000 people were the confidants of Huang Teng and the second elder Huang Li. They were guilty of unforgivable crimes. Even if they knelt down and begged for mercy and were released, they would die.


    Seeing that the general situation is gone, nearly 5000 of the remaining 10000 people died under the sword array. Huang Teng and Huang Li were both lost and hopeless.


    For them, this result was completely unexpected, which they dared not dream of.


    The killing continues


    Huangtian couldn''t bear to be killed by his people, but now there are 190000 Royal experts subordinate to him, and the remaining 5000 people are struggling in the killing array.


    In his opinion, the rest of these people are the confidants of huangteng and Huangli, so even if Qin fan doesn''t kill, he will kill them all to avoid raising tigers.


    But with the passage of time, under the devastation of Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword formula, soon there were less than a thousand people left in the killing array. Qin fan, Huangtian and the orc King entered the array and were ready to end their lives.


    "I really didn''t expect to be calculated by an unknown person." at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Huang Teng stopped and looked at Qin fan coldly.


    "The cycle of cause and effect, this is life! If not, the time has not come." Qin Fan said coldly, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Master, he killed my father, my sister, my wife, children, brothers and friends. Over the years, I have been living because of hatred, so I have to cut off his head myself." the emperor came forward and looked at Huang Teng fiercely.


    "Be careful!" Qin Fan said simply and clearly.


    "If you fight alone, you don''t have to be my opponent." Huang Teng grinned cruelly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." emperor said clearly.


    "I have nothing to say, come on!" Huang Teng said cruelly with a ferocious look on his face.


    The next moment, the emperor turned into an arrow and killed Huang Teng directly.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Teng also started. He was like lightning and unstoppable.


    The space in the kill array is limited, so when the emperor nodded and winked at Qin fan, Qin fan tore a hole in the array and let them go out of the array.


    "Master, will huangteng run away?" the orc king was worried.


    "The emperor will not let him go. Moreover, as he is now, even if he runs away, it doesn''t make much sense. Although the world is big, there is no place for him." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "What should we do with the remaining Imperial experts?" Qilin said with boiling blood.


    "Kill! No! Pardon!"


    Qin fan decisively ordered the killing.


    "Hei hei, give them to me!" the blood thirsty light showed in his eyes. The unicorn man and beast killed them cruelly.


    Not far away, Huang Li, the second elder of the royal family, stood beside him with a gloomy face. When Qin fan tore a hole in the array, he tried to escape here quietly.


    But just then, the orc king came to him and blocked his escape.


    "Why, do you want to run? Do you think it''s possible?" the orc king said, looking coldly at Huang Li''s eyes.


    "Why are you aggressive?" Huang Li said fiercely with his fists clenched in his hands, and his face showed an unwilling look.


    "This is the way you choose, and you have to pay for it," said the orc King contemptuously.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, the orc king immediately made a cruel face and directly shot.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The orc king is not afraid of sword demons. At present, although the emperor is powerful, it is almost impossible to defeat the orc king.


    After reluctantly adhering to more than 100 moves, Huang Li began to be unable to withstand his stormy attack.


    With absolute power, the orc King punched Huang Li on the head, and his head burst into flowers. The whole man was directly beaten and died on the spot.


    On one side, the unicorn man and beast and other Orc experts opened in all directions.


    The strength of these five thousand elite experts is not poor. Those who can live up to now are basically the elite of the elite.


    However, under the joint slaughter of Qilin human and beast, dragon human and beast, Phoenix human and beast and the elite experts of the orc race, they soon paid a heavy price and were directly killed, leaving no one alive.


    "Master, kill them all. Now we''ll wait for the news from the emperor." he came to Qin fan in high spirits, and the orc king said excitedly.


    Before Qin fan could speak, the emperor came back, but he was covered with blood and looked lonely. He looked very lost.


    "How''s it going? Did you kill huangteng?" the orc king asked directly.


    "Just now a mysterious expert came and saved him. I couldn''t kill him..." looking up at Qin fan, the emperor was ashamed and said.


    "It''s all right. There''s no need to worry about firewood. Anyway, now the royal family has returned to your hands, which is the most important. Your father will be happy if they know under the spring." he patted the emperor on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "Master, didn''t you just say his father was still..." the orc King stopped talking and looked stunned. It was obvious that he hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    "Huang Teng killed him himself. Do you really think I have the ability to bring the dead back to life!" he laughed at himself, and Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Why did emperor Zun say that just now?" the Qilin man and beast didn''t understand.


    "This is simple. I can get the soul attack in the soul stone and control the yuan God." anyway, the overall situation has been decided. Now I admit that it doesn''t have much impact, not to mention the fact that Huangtian already knows the truth.


    "Master, I really thank you this time. I really feel like I''m dreaming now. If you didn''t help me, I would never be able to return to the royal family."


    He knelt down directly in front of Qin fan. Even in front of Huang Xuan, Huang Kun and others, he didn''t care.


    "Get up, I''ve always regarded you as a brother. Don''t call me the master. Also, you''re the head of the royal family now. I hope the royal family can flourish and embark on the right path under your leadership!" Qin fanlang said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down," the emperor swore.


    Because Huangtian was just in power, and HuangXuan and huangkun elders all followed huangteng, Qin fan was worried that they had different intentions, so he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Half a month later, the situation of the royal family basically stabilized, and Qin fan moved his mind to leave.


    "Now the situation of your royal family is basically stable, and you can hold them down. It''s time for us to leave." Qin Fan said bluntly when he found the emperor.


    "Master, don''t go back to Taixu peak. There is enough space in my royal family. If there is a chance, we can take care of each other." emperor said reluctantly.


    "Forget it, you can return to normal after we leave. Moreover, you have just regained control of the royal family. It''s inconvenient for us to be here. We''d better leave." he waved his hand. Qin fan was quite rational.


    Knowing his character, Huangtian didn''t force him any more and said frankly, "well, when I handle the things here, I''ll find you at Taixu peak."


    "You are the head of the royal family now. How can you have the energy to go everywhere? But make the royal family strong as soon as possible. In this way, if we are calculated by the source gate and blood clan, we will have another ally!" he severely punched the emperor on the chest, and the orc Wang Hao was angry.


    "Sure!" nodded heavily, and the emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan didn''t stay. After all, the five spirit beasts came back. Qin Xiao hasn''t heard from him yet. He''s really worried about an accident.


    If he is calculated by the source gate again, everything will be tricky.

 Chapter 1271

    The five spirit beasts who had just left the royal family and went to the sword sect to inquire about the news came back face to face.


    "How''s it going? What did the sword sect say?" Qin fan asked anxiously, frowning at the five spirit beasts.


    "Qin Xiao did go to Jianzong half a month ago, but he left after telling them the news. Jianyu and they don''t have any news about him now, but she promised to send someone to inquire for me." the five spirit beast said truthfully.


    "Shall I sneak into the source gate to have a look?" the orc king asked anxiously.


    If Qin Xiaozhen is missing, it is likely to be related to the source gate. There is no doubt about this.


    "We''d better wait for the Jianzong to help investigate first. We won''t do anything until now."


    Qin fan is calm enough, although his heart has long been surging.


    Hundreds of thousands of orcs are in chaos beads, and many are injured. At present, Qin fan just wants to return to Taixu peak as soon as possible to settle them down, and then slowly inquire about Qin Xiao''s news.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan returned to the Hongmeng world through the wormhole. When he just came out, Qin fan frowned. The orc king had bright eyes. After seeing Qin fan, he fled to the distance like lightning.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao asked with a stunned expression.


    "It''s Xiaoer''s breath, but he''s in a bad situation. He''s surrounded and killed by several limitless realm experts." Qin Fanyou said.


    At the same time, he also followed the place where Qin Xiao''s breath came.


    When he rushed over, the orc king had brutally killed the source sect experts who besieged him, but Qin Xiao was full of holes and blood, and looked very embarrassed.


    "Dad!"


    When he saw Qin fan, Qin Xiao gasped heavily, his face was a little pale, and his breath was extremely chaotic, but it gave people the feeling of high morale and rebellious.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the past half a month?" he hurried over to inject pure life into his body to heal his wounds. Qin fan asked painfully.


    "Half a month ago, after I went to the sword sect, I was ready to go to the royal family to support you, but I didn''t expect to encounter several experts of the source gate. I fought alone. In the end, I wasn''t their opponent and was taken directly to the source gate."


    "What? You were taken to the source gate? Why did you come out now?" the five spirit beast was surprised and asked with an unbelievable expression.


    "My fountain of all sources made a new breakthrough, and then they killed it when they didn''t pay attention, but their whereabouts were exposed when they left the source space. They didn''t chase me again." pointing to the bodies on the ground, Qin Xiao said angrily.


    "It''s not easy to retreat from the source space," Qin Fan said.


    Thanks to his escape, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. I was worried about Qin Xiao''s safety. Now, the hanging heart can finally fall to the ground.


    "Oh, there are still pursuers. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to go now!"


    Suddenly, the orc king, who was about to leave, smiled cruelly with an expression of discovery.


    "Five elders Dongfang Kui..."


    Qin fan also found his breath, but when Dongfang Kui noticed the existence of the orc king, he immediately stopped and turned around, trying to return to the source gate.


    "Want to go? Stop him!" Qin fan decisively ordered.


    "Just wait for you."


    After receiving the order, the orc king turned into a streamer and disappeared directly at a blinking speed.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, the orc Wang yuanqiang was better than Dongfang Kui, so he rolled over the speed and soon caught up with him.


    "When you come, you want to leave without greeting. You''re too impolite!" blocked Dongfang Kui''s retreat, and the orc King smiled ferociously.


    "I have something else to do. I''m not in the mood to waste time here with you."


    Don''t want to stay for a moment. After all, Qin fan and others are also chasing up. Dongfang Kui knows what will happen if he is entangled.


    "I''m all here. Do you think it''s possible to go now?" the orc King''s face was angry, and his body sent out a violent breath.


    The next moment, he started directly and brutally killed Kui in the East.


    After reaching the transcendental realm, it becomes more and more difficult to break through. It often takes hundreds of millions of years to break through each realm.


    Moreover, the gap between each realm is also different.


    At present, the orc king is beyond the cultivation of the seventh heaven, while Dongfang Kui is beyond the realm of the fourth heaven. There are great differences in strength between each other.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when they were tangled and fought together, the orc King crushed him and did whatever he wanted.


    Crush!


    Dongfang Kui was tortured and retreated. He knew he was invincible. He had no heart for war. There was only one thought in his heart, that is to leave here.


    Unfortunately, the orc king was determined to keep him here and didn''t give him a chance to leave until Qin fan, Qilin man and beast, five spirit beasts and others killed him.


    "Dad, thanks to your timely appearance, otherwise if I meet this guy, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end to my cultivation!" Qin Xiaoxin said with fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart.


    After a pause, Qin Xiao seemed to realize something. He looked at Qin fan with great curiosity and said, "Dad, what''s the result of the royal family? Why don''t you see Uncle Huangtian?"


    "Huang Li, the second elder of the imperial family, was killed, and the rest of the people were all subordinate to the emperor, but it is a little pity that Huang Teng was rescued." Qin Fanyan said briefly.


    "Was saved? Who saved him?" Qin Xiao asked in amazement. Shook his head, Qin fan didn''t know.


    "Poof..."


    While talking, the orc King knocked Dongfang Kui to the ground with absolute power, and vomited blood in a big mouth, which was very embarrassed.


    "I''m the elder of Yuanmen. If you dare to kill me, I''m sure Yuanmen will never let you go!!!" seeing the defeat of the orc king and feeling the threat of death, Dongfang Kui hurriedly moved out of the powerful Yuanmen and hoped he would be afraid.


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid of Yuanmen? That''s a joke!" sneered the orc king, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Having said that, the orc king did not kill blindly. He was consulting Qin fan and waiting for his order.


    "Kill it."


    Qin fan downplayed and directly sentenced him to death.


    "Haole!" the orc king who got the order immediately became cruel and violent. He shot fiercely and killed Dongfang Kui to death.


    "Qin fan, if you want to kill me, our Yuanmen will never let you go... They will break you to pieces..."


    Dongfang Kui screamed bitterly while spitting blood. His heart was unwilling.


    However, the orc king didn''t give him a chance to struggle. After more than ten moves, his fist with death hit the head of the five elders Dongfang Kui, and directly burst his head, killing both his form and spirit on the spot.


    "Too weak!"


    After killing Dongfang Kui without blood, the orc King''s intention is not exhausted. It seems that he has not been addicted.


    "All right, let''s go back."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan was calm. It was like doing a very simple thing. He didn''t look back when he left.


    There are already two major allies of Jianzong and Tianfu Xiao family. Now Huangtian is in power, and there is an ally of the royal family.


    In this way, even if he is not afraid of Shangyuanmen and blood clan Qin fan, after all, his absolute strength is his strength.


    Besides, when Yuanmen learned that Dongfang Kui, the five elders, was killed, the patriarch Dongfang Di was furious. However, he did not go to Taixu peak in Hongmeng to find Qin fan''s trouble for the first time. Instead, he came to the blood clan alone and was ready to discuss countermeasures with the blood Emperor of the blood clan.


    "Oh, Dongfang clan leader, what brings you here, and even let you come to my blood clan in person." in a secluded courtyard behind the blood hall, a middleman shrouded in strong blood stood up and said in high spirits.


    No one else is coming face to face. It is the head of Yuanmen clan, Dongfang emperor.


    "You should have known about the royal family?" without nonsense, the Oriental emperor asked directly.


    "I''ve heard a little. I thought I could defend the royal family with huangteng''s means. It seems that I underestimated him too much." the speaker was the blood family. The blood emperor was unbeaten. He had been informed of these things for a long time.


    "In my opinion, it''s not that huangteng''s means are too poor, but that our enemy Qin fan is too powerful and cunning. I didn''t pay attention to a mole ant in limitless territory, but after so much, I found that he is strong enough to threaten us." take a deep breath, and the Oriental emperor continued, "Shortly before I came to your blood clan, Dongfang Kui, the five elders of our source gate, was killed by him."

 Chapter 1272

    "What do you mean, Dongfang Kui was killed? Who did it?"


    The blood emperor was surprised that he was unbeaten. His eyes looking at the Oriental emperor were full of surprise.


    "In your opinion, who dares to kill the elder of our source gate in the whole world?" the Oriental emperor asked without a direct answer.


    "Is it Qin fan? He really has such courage?" xuebubai tried to ask.


    "Why not? Didn''t Dongfang Yao, the nine elders of our source gate, have been killed by them before?" the Dongfang emperor mocked himself.


    "The two elders were killed, and they are both super experts. Can you swallow this evil spirit?" xuebubai said angrily.


    "I can''t swallow it. Don''t you come to the blood clan to find you?" the Oriental emperor said with a smile.


    "Don''t sell off. Tell me what you''re going to do."


    "In fact, I don''t pay attention to Qin fan. What I fear is the orc king and 100000 Orc experts under his command. In addition, they have attracted Jianzong and Tianfu over the years. Now the royal family will stand with them under the control of Huangtian. In this way, it''s too difficult for us to kill him and the orc clan once we move Hand, just like this time, Jianzong, Tianfu and the royal family will certainly stop us. "


    "Continue to say." blood unbeaten said calmly.


    "It''s very simple. I want to gather super experts to take him by surprise. As long as Qin fan and the orc King die, the rest of the orcs are not afraid." looking at the blood unbeaten eyes, the Oriental emperor said seriously.


    "Haven''t you done similar things before? I remember when your blood clan sent Dongfang Xi, Dongfang Kui and Dongfang Yao, our blood clan sent blood disciples and blood night, and the royal clan sent Huangfeng and Huangjue, a total of seven detached experts, but they finally lost. Now we can kill them if we do this again?"


    Blood unbeaten is skeptical about this, not to mention that they have lost the powerful ally of the royal family.


    "If you and I go there in person, how sure do you think you are to kill them?" the Oriental emperor blurted out.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to do it in person?" some accidents, xueunbeaten was stunned, and it seemed that he had never thought of doing it in person.


    "If you don''t have to, do you think I''ll come to your blood clan? Will you consider doing it yourself? The boy''s growth speed is too fast. If you don''t kill him now, I''m really worried that he will kill us in the future." Dongfang emperor looked serious, and his cautious attitude didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Isn''t it so serious? He only has the cultivation of limitless realm."


    Xuebubai thinks that the Oriental emperor makes a mountain out of a molehill. For their cultivation beyond the realm, killing experts in the limitless realm is not the same as playing.


    "Don''t underestimate him. I heard that the sword devil taught him the Tianjian formula. He has understood it. At present, although he has only the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian, he can easily kill the master beyond the realm. In addition, his physical defense is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure. In addition, the sword blood dragon divine sword in his hand is the same level as the source sword of our source gate. I am close to him Note: more than a hundred years, but in these hundreds of years, his cultivation has broken through from the ethereal nine heavy days to the limitless five heavy days. "


    Dongfang emperor talked like a treasure and told all his understanding of Qin fan.


    "In this world, there are few opponents who can make you so serious, but I didn''t expect him to be a mole ant in limitless territory. Since you came in person, I have nothing to say. What to do is up to you." xueunbeaten said readily.


    "Well, three days later, you take the second elder blood cripple, the fourth elder blood evil, the seventh elder blood disciple and the eighth elder blood night to Taixu peak in Hongmeng. We''ll meet there at that time." you''re welcome, the Oriental emperor said straight away.


    "The four elders of our blood clan are not closed now. Did you inquire before you came?" he looked at him bitterly and said frankly.


    "I never fight a battle I''m not sure about." the Oriental emperor smiled and continued, "kill the elder of Yuanmen. I must kill the boy this time!"


    "Are you for the spring of all sources?" xueunbeaten suddenly changed his words.


    "The spring of Wanyuan itself is the magic weapon of our source gate. There''s nothing wrong with your understanding. In a word, they all have to die." a residual awn flashed in his black eyes, and the Oriental emperor said strongly.


    After discussing the specific time and place, the Oriental emperor left.


    For them, if they do it in person, it means absolute success and no loss.


    Therefore, this matter is top secret to their source clan and blood clan. No one knows it except their two patriarchs.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Three days later, at the appointed time, Dongfang emperor led six elders of Yuanmen, Dongfang long, Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Lin, Dongfang Xi and Dongfang Xiang to Hongmeng.


    The blood clan didn''t drop the chain. In the agreed time, the clan leader''s blood unbeaten came with two elders'' blood disability, four elders'' blood evil, seven elders'' blood disciples and eight elders'' blood night as agreed.


    After seeing the battle of Yuanmen, xueunbeaten came forward and said, "except for some of the nine elders of Yuanmen who are closing down, almost all of them have come. Together, we have a total of 11 experts who are beyond the realm to surround and kill a mole ant in the limitless realm, which can be regarded as breaking history."


    "I don''t care about the process. I only care about the result. I just hope today''s war can kill the orc king and Qin fan." the Oriental emperor said indifferently.


    For their two families, the clan leader personally led the team and led the detached elders under the door to fight. If this war is lost, it will be a great shame for their two families, and no one can bear the consequences.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go." xuehuang xueunbeaten smiled proudly.


    At the next moment, the eleven of them blinked directly in the direction of Taixu peak


    ¡£ Taixu peak, Qin fan, Qin Xiao and others are all closed in the time accelerated array. The orc king is guiding Lin Xiao''s cultivation and helping him break through as soon as possible.


    But at this time, the orc King''s breath was cold, his eyes suddenly became sharp, frowning like a great enemy.


    "What happened?" Lin Xiao, who noticed something wrong, asked curiously.


    "The disaster of Taixu peak is coming!" the orc King took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    "Disaster? What disaster?"


    It can make the orc king with such strong cultivation so pessimistic, which is enough to see that the comer is not easy to provoke.


    "The source clan leader Dongfang emperor and the blood clan blood emperor have killed a total of 11 experts who are beyond the realm..."


    "What? Eleven masters beyond the realm... Should I send someone to the imperial family, Jianzong and Tianfu to inform them now?" Lin Xiao asked with a big change in his face.


    "It''s too late. When they came, they had sealed the whole Hongmeng world with their great ability. Now the experts below can''t go out at all, and they didn''t intend to give us this opportunity." they shook their heads as they said, which was unprecedented pessimism and despair of the orc king.


    "Master!"


    While he was talking, he noticed something wrong. The unicorn man and beast came to him with an iron face.


    Obviously, he also found the breath of Dongfang emperor and blood unbeaten.


    "Go and tell the master that we have to be ready!" the orc king looked at Lin Xiao seriously and said seriously.


    After that, he took the three Orc super masters of Unicorn man and beast, dragon man and beast and Phoenix man and beast to welcome them, and was ready to stop the Dongfang emperor, xuebubai and others from Taixu peak.


    Soon, Qin fan came out at Lin Xiao''s notice.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the matter?" Qin fan, who rushed out for the first time, came to the orc king and asked.


    "They''re coming," said the orc king, pointing ahead as he was preparing to explain.


    At the next moment, Qin fan noticed that the familiar faces of Dongfang emperor and Dongfang Xi also had strange faces such as blood invincibility and blood evil.


    But one thing is certain that these people are transcendental cultivation, and they are not good.


    "Qin fan boy, we meet again!" the Oriental emperor said indifferently, looking at Qin fan coldly.


    "Your source clan and blood clan look up to me too much. Unexpectedly, there are a total of 11 experts who are beyond the boundary. Why do I scare you so much?"


    There was a storm in his heart, but Qin fan pretended to be calm on the surface.

 Chapter 1273

    "You are a limitless mole ant. What confidence do you have to talk to our clan leader in this tone? You are dying. Not only you, but I will make no grass grow within a hundred thousand miles of Taixu peak."


    It was Dongfang Lin, the third elder of Yuanmen, who was quite dissatisfied with Qin fan''s rebellious attitude.


    If it weren''t for blood unbeaten and the Oriental emperor here, he would have been a killer.


    "Threaten my master? Which onion are you?" the orc king looked at him with sharp eyes, and his breath kept churning.


    "Where is my son Dongfang Hong?" the Dongfang emperor stared at Qin fan and asked.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people as you. Dongfang Hong is dead. There is only Qin Xiao in the world. Also, I''ve erased the memory of your son. Don''t think about him again." Qin fan strongly replied.


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    With a cold hum, the angry Dongfang Emperor didn''t want to talk any more and killed Qin fan directly.


    Seeing that the patriarch Dongfang emperor started, Dongfang dragon, Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Lin and others hesitated, they immediately killed them like wolves.


    Aside, the blood clan blood Emperor didn''t start, so the four elders stood quietly behind him.


    When the orc king saw that the Oriental emperor killed Qin fan, he immediately welcomed him fearlessly.


    He knew how terrible the accomplishments of the Oriental emperor, the Oriental Dragon and others were. Once they were entangled with Qin fan, it would be a disaster for him.


    Therefore, the orc King fought against the Oriental emperor, Oriental dragon, Oriental Phoenix and Oriental Lin with his own strength, and fought them with a desperate attitude.


    Although he fought alone in the world in those days, none of the four people of the Oriental emperor was good. Now, when one is four, the orc king is struggling and can''t get any advantage.


    The fourth elder Dongfang Xi saw the opportunity of the killer and rushed to Qin fan decisively.


    Without any advice, the unicorn man and beast standing on the side welcomed him fearlessly.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you are my dish!"


    Six elders Dongfang Xiang killed him.


    At present, Taixu peak has two outstanding accomplishments, the orc king and the Qilin man and beast. At the moment, both of them are entangled by the experts of the source gate and can''t return to heaven. Even if they see the six elders Dongfang Xiang kill Qin fan, they can''t do anything.


    "Are you sure you killed me?" Qin fan asked in his eyes with a move.


    "You only have the cultivation of wuchongtian in the limitless realm. How can you shout in front of me? Die!" Dongfang Xiangba airway.


    He is a cultivation beyond triple heaven. Looking at the whole universe, he is also a first-class Super Master, unparalleled.


    In his opinion, killing Qin fan, a mole ant in the limitless five Heaven, is the same as playing, without any difficulty and challenge.


    In fact, Dongfang Xiang was completely crushed unilaterally after he handed it in. Qin fan was struggling and unable to withstand his cruel attack.


    "Blood emperor, there is no need for our blood clan to come in this war. You see, although the orc king has unparalleled strength, he has no chance to fight back under the siege of the Oriental clan leader and three elders. It goes without saying that the Kirin man and beast will die within half a column of incense. Only Qin fan is more rubbish. He has only the cultivation of the limitless five heavy days. He can survive ten years in the face of Dongfang Xiang who is beyond the three heavy days The move is a miracle, and there can be no accident. "Xuecan, the second elder standing quietly and covered with rich blood, said frankly. He didn''t think much of Qin fan and others.


    "Don''t worry, if that''s the case, the Oriental emperor won''t let the five of us come. Since he asked so, there must be a reason. We''ll see later." xuebubai''s face calmed down and couldn''t see any change in his look.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crazy rolling, Qin fan was caught, was severely punched by Dongfang Xiang, and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    This powerful punch will definitely be useless if it hits ordinary experts, but Qin fan is not an ordinary person, and his physical defense reaches Hongmeng''s treasure.


    For him, he just vomited blood, that''s all, there was no too much harm.


    "Good boy, he''s all right!"


    Seeing that Qin fan just staggered back two steps, and then maintained high combat effectiveness, he had a look of nothing at all, which surprised the four elders of the blood clan, Xuexie.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "His physical defense has reached the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and it''s not so easy to kill him!" xueunbeaten said calmly, which he knew from the mouth of the Oriental emperor before.


    "The physical defense has reached the most precious treasure of Hongmeng... Is he really so powerful?" the second elder xuecan was shocked and asked, which seemed incredible.


    "Continue to watch, what surprises you more is still behind!" xueunbeaten said with the attitude of watching a good play.


    Just as his voice fell, Qin fan showed the formula of Heavenly Sword.


    In an instant, the vast void was filled with the sword Qi against the sky, and even xuebubai and others stood aside and were threatened.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!" he looked up at the sky and surprised the blood evil family.


    "His strength seems to have soared several levels after using the sword technique, and now he can be comparable to the experts who can escape from the world. It''s incredible!" the four elders blood evil marveled.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword formula! I heard that the sword demon understood it on the heaven steps of the temple, but although the sword demon understood it, he could not refine it, so he taught it to Qin fan, but unexpectedly he refined it!" the seven elders and blood disciples were terrified, and looked at Qin fan''s face more dignified.


    "Pay attention to the sword in his hand! The sword is not an ordinary Hongmeng treasure. Its level has exceeded Hongmeng treasure and can be comparable to Yuanmen''s Yuanjian!" eight elders Xue Ye frowned and said seriously.


    "Now you can see that this boy is not simple. Although Dongfang Xiang is a cultivation beyond the triple heaven, he really can''t kill Qin fan according to the current situation." xuebubai tasted carefully, but he didn''t mean to do it all the time.


    "Blood emperor, there is almost a big gap between them. Is it really so difficult for Dongfang Xiang to kill him?" the blood disciple asked suspiciously.


    "This result will soon come out. We''ll see it."


    Blood unbeaten is not sure. After all, this is his first time to see Qin fan, and he doesn''t know anything about the formula of Heavenly Sword.


    In the bloody battle, Qin fan displayed the third form of Heavenly Sword by virtue of his cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian. His real strength is equivalent to surpassing the double heaven.


    Therefore, from the scene of the confrontation, Dongfang Xiang still firmly grasped the initiative, but Qin fan''s terrible sword spirit overturned his understanding, startling Dongfang Xiang''s direct mentality imbalance in the face of Qin fan.


    "This is the sword skill that the sword demon taught you?" asked Dongfang Xiang, shaking as he struggled with Qin fan.


    "You will be the first person to die under the Tianjian formula!" Qin fan shouted.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that although your attack is powerful, it''s only equivalent to surpassing the double heaven. There''s still a gap between you and me. Even if you break through, you can only draw with me. Want to kill? Nonsense!" Dongfang Xiang sarcastically said, with disdain on his face.


    After the voice fell, he became more and more cruel and ruthless, sparing no room to kill him in the shortest time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. At the moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the range of 10000 meters is full of anti Heaven Sword Qi.


    These swords move with his mind and are completely controlled by his mind. They are unstoppable.


    "Hey, you, your sword formula broke through?" suddenly, Dongfang Xiang, who was under great pressure, was surprised to find that Qin fan was comparable to him in attack at the moment.


    "As you wish!" the Tianjian formula broke through to the fourth floor, and Qin fan cheered up.


    At the moment, his combat effectiveness is comparable to surpassing the triple sky and reaching a level with Dongfang Xiang.


    In other words, now he can compete equally with Dongfang Xiang by relying on the Tianjian formula alone. Once he displays the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power, there are great variables, and it can even directly threaten his life.


    "Eh, just for a moment, he turned the situation around and even threatened Dongfang Xiang!" Xuexie was surprised to see Qin fan''s rise with his own eyes.


    But what surprised him even more was still below. At the moment, Dongfang Xiang, who was fighting hard, suddenly fell to the ground inexplicably, holding his head in his hands and screaming bitterly.

 Chapter 1274

    "This is soul attack!" the three elders were surprised.


    "Just now he said wildly that I don''t believe killing Dongfang Xiang, but now, how do I feel that he really has this ability?" the second elder said with blood disability, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "No wonder the Oriental emperor valued him so much. Now I know that he is really extraordinary. If he continues to grow up savagely, he may indeed threaten the top ten families in ancient times." xuebubai''s face was deep, and his eyes looked at Qin fan changed.


    "Shall we do it?" blood evil said calmly.


    "The general situation has been decided. Even if Qin fan is amazing, he can''t change anything. The orc king can''t stir up any waves. There is no doubt that Kirin people and animals will die. In this battle, even if we don''t fight, they will lose. No one can change their fate!"


    After careful analysis, the current situation is completely under the control of the source gate, and life and death are in one thought.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, the situation on the scene changed. The Qilin man and beast was hit with a blood hole in the lower abdomen under the crazy attack of Dongfang Xi, the fourth elder of Yuanmen.


    At the moment, he hit the ground hard on taixufeng mountain, then fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Seriously injured, his life is hanging on the line at the moment. Let alone fight back, even standing up has become a luxury.


    On the other hand, the orc king was also struggling under the encirclement and killing of the Oriental emperor, the Oriental dragon, the Oriental Phoenix and the Oriental Lin.


    If he hadn''t defended himself, he would have died under the attack of the Oriental emperor.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is the only one who controls the situation.


    After beating Dongfang Xiang unprepared with soul attack just now, he pursued the victory and sealed his retreat with Tianjian formula without hesitation.


    Then, the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power wreaked havoc in the past, directly hit his body, beat Dongfang Xiang to the ground and vomited blood.


    Life hangs on the line. Just as Qin fan was preparing to kill dongfangxiang, at the critical moment, the second elder of the blood clan, Xue cancan, rushed up under the advice of blood invincibility, forced Qin Fanzhi back from the inevitable killing with great strength, and saved dongfangxiang.


    "You step down, he''ll give it to me!" glanced at Dongfang Xiang, who was covered with blood, and the blood disabled eyes said expressionless.


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Xiang said with a palpitation. His pale face showed a look of fear, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "I Qin fan asked myself that I have no grudges with your blood clan. Why are you helping the tyrants here?" Qin fan stood with a sword and asked coldly looking at xuecan.


    "I just want to kill you. Do you need a reason?" xuecanman said indifferently and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    At the next moment, the blood residue directly killed Qin fan.


    Xuecan''s cultivation is far better than Qin fan. Even if he understands the fourth form of Tianjian formula, he can''t change anything.


    After the real match, it can be imagined that Qin fan had no chance at all.


    He was directly knocked down by blood residue by absolute means and kept spitting blood madly.


    Thanks to his strong defense, he was not directly killed by the blood residue, but even so, Qin fan''s current situation is not optimistic. He could be killed at any time when he is in a desperate situation.


    "I didn''t expect your physical defense to reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. This is really beyond my imagination. I want to see if the attack with Hongmeng Zhibao can destroy your physical body."


    Unable to attack for a long time, the blood residue could not hang his face. He immediately stretched out his hand and offered a bloody long knife to kill him cruelly.


    "Ah..."


    Under the attack of Hongmeng Zhibao, even if his life was not saved in a short time, life was worse than death and was unbearable.


    "If you want to kill my boss, you have to trample over my body!"


    In this situation, a group of experts such as five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, dragon man beasts and Phoenix man beasts finally couldn''t help it. They all rushed up as if they were dead.


    Since there is only one way to die, it is doomed. What they can do now is to die with dignity and would rather die than break.


    "Well, it''s our turn to kill them all."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts and others killed up unknowingly, xueunbeaten glanced at them and decisively ordered to kill.


    However, just when Xuexie and others rushed up, xuebuwei seemed to like the five spirit beasts, his eyes were shining, and he was very excited: "wait, that strange beast is good, don''t hurt it, I want it to be my mount!"


    "OK, I''ll bring him to you later!" the three elders said in a loud voice.


    Because these people are transcendental cultivation, it can be imagined that once they kill, it is definitely a wolf into the sheep, and there is no accident.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, a huge figure appeared in front of the five spirit beasts and others out of thin air, with a vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    The unknown blood clan seven elders and eight elders killed at night. When they met the huge figure, their bodies were unimaginable and hung in the air as if they were sealed.


    When the figure gradually condensed, an old man with sword eyebrows and stars and full of terrible sword intention appeared here.


    He was defiant and walked straight in the direction of Qin fan. He didn''t look at the blood disciple and blood night nearby.


    However, when he passed by the blood gangster and blood night, their bodies exploded strangely, turned into a blood mist, and disappeared on the spot.


    When they really saw this scene, all the people, including the Oriental emperor and blood unbeaten, changed their faces.


    You know, both blood disciples and blood are transcendental accomplishments, but now the old man didn''t do anything at all. He just walked past them and killed them quietly. It''s really shocking.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the three elders'' blood evil, who was still angry, subconsciously returned to xuebubai, and his black eyes showed a look of panic, so he couldn''t speak.


    The second elder xuecan, who was crushing Qin fan unilaterally, also retreated with interest and was silent.


    Aside, Dongfang emperor, Dongfang dragon, Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Lin and Dongfang Xi all took the initiative to stop, did not dare to rush, and everyone''s face showed a look of fear.


    In contrast, behind the old man, five spirit beasts, dragon man beasts, Phoenix man beasts, Lin Xiao and others were also directly stunned. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at the old man and was shocked beyond words.


    "I have something to discuss with Qin fan. I have nothing to do. Leave immediately!" the old man said coldly.


    This is not a tone of discussion, but an order!


    "Who are you? Why should we listen to you..." Dongfang Xiang, the sixth elder of Yuanmen, said angrily.


    But before he finished, his body was like a dead blood man and blood night. It exploded into a blood mist in the air, and he didn''t even know how he died.


    "Go!"


    In this situation, the blood clan blood emperor blood unbeaten smelled a strong smell of death. He dared to hesitate immediately and resolutely ordered to retreat. Even if he lost two elders, he dared not investigate again.


    On the other side, Dongfang emperor, the head of Yuanmen clan, left with Dongfang dragon and others in the same reason, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    For them, it''s too unwilling to leave on the premise of mastering the absolute initiative, but the mysterious old man''s strength is so powerful that it''s heinous. Killing an expert who is beyond the realm is completely the same as playing. There''s no difficulty in one thought. They really don''t have the confidence to beat him.


    Soon, the remaining eight experts left Taixu peak like lightning, disappeared out of thin air, and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Are you the sword master?"


    The battered Orc Wang looked at the old man and asked, as if he knew his existence.


    The old man glanced at the orc king. The next moment, the orc King''s body was directly sealed in place like ice.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was completely not calm.


    You know, the orc king is beyond the cultivation of the seventh heaven. He is as strong as he was sealed by the old man. It''s incredible.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the sword master appeared in front of Qin fan about three meters away, looked at him and asked again.


    "I''ve seen you, Qin fan. Thank you for your help. I''ll never forget it!" he bowed slightly. Qin fan was respectful and did not dare to be careless.

 Chapter 1275

    "I heard from the sword devil that you have refined the Heavenly Sword formula. I came here to ask for advice." the sword master came straight to the point. Although it was in a consultative tone, there was no doubt in his words.


    "It''s not worth asking for advice, but if there''s anything I can do, I''d like to say everything." Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Well, then you use the Heavenly Sword formula to attack me. Don''t have any reservations. I hope I can see it with my own eyes." the sword master cut straight into the road.


    Nodded, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword, emitting a terrible sword spirit and said, "so, elder, be careful."


    Because the cultivation of the sword master was strong enough, Qin fan did not worry when he shot, and unreservedly displayed the first, second, third and just understood the fourth form of Tianjian Jue.


    The exquisite sword Qi destroys the sky and the earth. The whole space is filled with unparalleled sword Qi, leaving people nowhere to hide.


    At present, where the sword is rampant, space collapses, time reverses, mountains and rivers flow backwards


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan showed all the four forms he understood without reservation.


    However, no matter how powerful his attack was, the sword owner stood still and looked calm. The sword Qi that destroyed the sky and the earth could not hurt him no matter how powerful it was.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan took the sword and everything came to an abrupt end.


    "At present, I only understand the four movements of Tianjian Jue, and all of them have been displayed without reservation. The elder has great strength, and I hope the elder can prove it." Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "At present, you only have the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian. After you understand the four types of Tianjian formula, your actual combat ability is comparable to that of surpassing the triple heaven, which has subverted my understanding. The sword demon doesn''t talk nonsense, and this Tianjian formula is really unparalleled." speaking of this, the sword owner focuses on Qin fan, "I''m looking forward to you refining the Tianjian formula to a state of great success. In this way, you will have a chance to fight with me. I''m looking forward to this day!"


    After that, the body of the sword owner disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    After the sword owner left, the seal of the sealed Orc king was lifted, but his eyes showed a look of fear and stood in place at a loss.


    "How are you?" Qin fan went over and asked.


    "It''s said that the sword owner who can draw the sword and ask the sky is really terrible. I finally saw it today..." the orc King sighed. It was like losing his soul.


    "Who is he? What''s his relationship with the sword demon?" Qin fan broke the casserole and asked.


    As the orc king said, the strength of the sword owner is too rebellious and incomparable. There are no words to describe it.


    "He is the master of sword demon." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the orc King blurted out.


    "What, the sword devil and the master?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was very surprised.


    "Of course he has a master, but he majored in the sword against the sky. Under normal circumstances, he didn''t show up at all, but he didn''t expect to appear here today. If it weren''t for him just now, I''m afraid we Taixu peak would be doomed this time!" the Orc king said with lingering fear and emotion.


    "Just now, his means of killing blood disciples, blood night and Dongfang Xiang were really terrible. He just walked past them, and then their bodies turned into a blood mist. It''s incredible!"


    Thinking of what he saw just now, Qin fan is still afraid.


    You know, no matter Xuetu, Xueye or Dongfang Xiang of Yuanmen, they are all first-class experts who are beyond the realm, but they are so easy to be killed, which is shocking.


    Meanwhile, the unicorn man and beast are still breathing. His life is on the line and he is in a very dangerous situation.


    Just now he was almost killed by Dongfang Xi, the fourth elder of the source gate. Thanks to the timely appearance of the sword owner, he survived.


    Rao is so. His injury is too serious. At the moment, he cries out in pain, which is very tragic.


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurried to him and helped him heal with his life to ensure that his injury could be cured in the shortest time.


    "Dongfang Xi''s attack is really vicious. Your injury is nothing serious, but you need to recuperate for some time." Qin Fan said grimly after helping Qilin man and beast heal.


    "Thank you, master. I''m all right now." the Qilin man and beast vomited a foul breath and said relieved.


    There was a bone etching pain just now, but now it''s OK. Under the nourishment of the power of life, he''s basically no big problem now. Even if he hasn''t completely recovered, he''s still in a controllable range.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after glancing at five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others.


    "We''re all right, boss." the five spirit beast said freely.


    "That''s OK, go back." Qin fan nodded with emotion.


    After this battle, he knew the difference between himself and the top experts.


    Therefore, when he calmed down again, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to refine the Tianjian formula to Dacheng as soon as possible. Only in this way can he protect himself and protect his relatives.


    Shut up, this is Qin fan''s only choice!


    When Qin fan just entered the time acceleration array to open a new period of isolation, the sword rain of the sword sect and the emperor of the imperial family led a group of experts to Taixu peak in the Hongmeng world.


    They got the news that Taixu peak was calculated and rushed to the rescue for the first time, but they were still a step slower after all.


    When they really came to Taixu peak, they were worried that there were corpses everywhere and people everywhere.


    However, when they really saw that Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and others were good, but their faces were a little pale, their hanging heart was finally quiet.


    "How''s the master? How''s he?" when he saw Lin Xiao, Huangtian asked directly, with anxiety in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, he''s all right. He''s closed now," Lin Xiao explained.


    "We heard that the Dongfang emperor and xuebubai each led a group of elders to kill them, and then came for the first time. What happened? How did you survive this disaster?" Jianyu asked with uncontrollable curiosity, and his greasy face was full of anxiety.


    "A total of 11 experts from the two families came. Although we tried our best, we were not rivals after all. There was a great difference in strength between each other. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the sword master appeared. He killed the blood disciple, blood night and Dongfang Xiang, and then scared away the Dongfang emperor, blood unbeaten and others." Lin Xiao said briefly and briefly.


    "What are you talking about? The sword master? Are you sure the sword master has been here?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The emperor was stunned and asked. He couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. He came to ask the boss for advice on Tianjian formula." he nodded heavily, and Lin Xiao affirmed.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years!" Jianyu said with tears in his eyes and a moving face.


    The sword master is from the sword sect. No wonder Jianyu is so excited when he hears his news. After all, the sword master is the representative of absolute strength and incomparable.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m afraid I''m late. Fortunately, the master of the sword made a move." Huangtian said with a long sigh.


    "Qin fan, isn''t he hurt?" Jianyu continued to care.


    "The boss is fine. He refined the Tianjian formula to the fourth style. His real attack power is comparable to that of an expert beyond the triple heaven. In addition, his defense itself is very regrettable. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to hurt him." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "That''s good. After this wave, I believe the blood clan and Yuanmen dare not act rashly. I hope Qin fan can take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation." Jianyu sighed.


    After a few simple instructions, she didn''t bother Qin fan any more. She left directly with the master of Jianzong.


    After Jianyu left, Huangtian stood quietly in place, with an expression that he didn''t intend to leave at all.


    "The boss is in seclusion. It''s estimated that he won''t leave the pass in a short time this time, or you can go. I''ll send someone to inform you when he leaves the pass?" looking at the emperor, Lin Xiao tried to ask. After all, he is now the head of the royal family, and his identity and status can''t be compared with before.


    "Isn''t that good?" the emperor hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? You''re the patriarch now. The royal family still has a lot of things to do. There''s no need to waste time here." Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pay close attention to the movements of the other families. Once they have different ideas again, I''ll come to help you as soon as possible." take a deep breath and Emperor said decisively.

 Chapter 1276

    Huangtian also left under the appeasement of Lin Xiao.


    After all, he has just come to power. The royal family still has a lot of things to deal with. He can''t get away in a short time.


    In addition, the Eastern Emperor, xuebubai and others were scared and scattered by the presence of the sword owner. For a time, Taixu peak had a relationship with the sword owner and spread to the top ten ancient families.


    Those families who originally had ulterior motives and wanted to plan Taixu peak also terminated their plans because of the emergence of the sword owner, and did not dare to make Qin fan''s idea again.


    As Jianyu and Huangtian said, after the disaster, Taixu peak ushered in unprecedented calm, and no one dared to make their ideas easily.


    Of course, the Liang Zi between Yuanmen, blood clan and Taixu peak has come. It is impossible for them to turn fighting into friendship.


    Not only that, both the Eastern Emperor and the blood unbeaten patriarchs realized that Qin fan''s growth rate was too terrible. If he was allowed to grow savagely, soon they could not help him even if they did their best, but buried disasters for their own family.


    Therefore, even though the appearance of the sword owner made them feel palpitation, after returning to the family, the Oriental emperor and xuebubai were still planning how to revenge Taixu peak.


    If Qin fan does not die, they will never be at ease.


    Forbidden area of the temple.


    The blood clan blood emperor blood unbeaten and the source clan leader Dongfang emperor came here.


    "Do you really want to do this? If it gets out, your source clan and my blood clan will become the target of public criticism." looking at the purple and deep starry sky in front of you, xueunbeaten said cautiously.


    "That boy''s growth speed is too fast, especially you can see how powerful he is after he has refined the Tianjian formula. In addition, even the sword owner is surprised by his Tianjian formula. You can imagine how terrible he will be once he practices the Tianjian formula to great success. He doesn''t die, and now I don''t dare to close my eyes at night." the Oriental emperor was worried, He knows exactly what he is doing.


    "But if this guy is released, it will be the disaster of the whole universe. You should know how much effort it took to seal it, but it is more difficult to deal with than the orc king!" xueunbeaten said bitterly, giving people a feeling of indecision.


    "It is because he is more difficult to deal with than the orc king that I made up my mind about it. Only in this way can I destroy Taixu peak and kill Qin fan." a residual awn flashed in his black eyes, and the Oriental emperor was violent.


    Seeing the blood unbeaten still hesitated, he continued: "I think you don''t want the blood clan to be destroyed in your hands? The beam between our two families and them has been formed. Once he has the ability to destroy us, he will never be merciful."


    "Do it!" took a deep breath, and the steel teeth clenched.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Immediately after they looked at each other, they walked into the purple starry sky.


    "Oh, isn''t this the invincible blood of the Dongfang emperor and the blood emperor of the source clan? It''s really rare. What brings you two chiefs here?"


    Suddenly, just after they went deep into the purple sky, a voice full of vicissitudes rang.


    Hearing this sound, the Oriental emperor and xuebubai looked at each other and could see the uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    "You''ve been here for more than 100 million years?" asked the Oriental emperor calmly.


    "It''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. You two have something to say and fart. Don''t disturb my rest." the vicissitudes voice said impatiently.


    "Do you want to come out? Do you want to be free?" xueunbeaten asked.


    "Freedom?" fell into silence, but soon the voice said, "these two words are too extravagant for me, but you two are not good birds. If you are willing to let me out, you must ask me for something."


    "If you want freedom, you must pay a price, but don''t worry, the price is nothing to you." the Eastern Emperor said indifferently.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" the ghost star Beast asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t ask you too much. As long as you promise us to kill the orc king and the orc race, and a human boy named Qin fan. The boy''s cultivation is only Wuji wuchongtian. It''s easy for you to kill him without any difficulty." xueunbeaten put forward the condition.


    "That''s it?" asked the ghost star beast.


    "That''s it!"


    The Oriental Emperor gave a positive answer.


    "With the strength of your two families, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to kill them? Why did you find me?" something abnormal must be a demon, and the ghost star Beast asked in a loud voice.


    "That boy has a good relationship with the royal family, Jianzong and Tianfu. If we do it without authorization, we will certainly offend their three families, so we discussed it and thought it would be better to use people who have nothing to do with our two families. Naturally, we think of you. If you do it, they will not be connected with our two families." Blood unbeaten explained.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    The nether star beast agreed without thinking.


    For him, restoring freedom is the most important thing. As for others, he doesn''t care and doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Moreover, since the sword master went to Taixu peak in those years, the huge Hongmeng world has become calm. Yuanmen and blood clan dare not appear here any more.


    In a flash, another decade has passed.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Hongmeng.


    His body was so big that all the lives within a hundred thousand miles were incredibly swallowed up. Even the experts in the ethereal realm could not escape the blockade once they were locked by the terrible phagocytosis.


    In just three days, he swallowed tens of millions of lives, and the beast was raging in the direction of Taixu peak.


    Taixu peak.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, dragon man beasts, Phoenix man beasts and Kirin man beasts gather together.


    After years of hard cultivation, Lin Xiao''s cultivation has lived up to expectations and broken through the limitless realm. The Dragon man beast and the Phoenix man beast have also made great breakthroughs. Finally, they have broken through the shackles and reached transcendence.


    "I went to find out in person. The beast was named Youming XingKong beast. He appeared in the Hongmeng world three days ago. His body was so huge that all life within a hundred thousand miles would be swallowed wherever he went. Even the masters of the ethereal realm could not escape from heaven once they were locked." Lin Xiao simply told him what he had investigated, and his face was very dignified.


    "Ghost star beast? Isn''t this guy sealed in the forbidden area of the temple? When did he come out?" when he heard the familiar name, the Qilin man and beast changed his face and obviously knew him.


    "How, do you know him?" the five spirit beast asked with a frown.


    "Well, but it''s impossible for him to come out when he was sealed in the temple. It''s too abnormal!" the Qilin man and beast took a deep breath and said.


    "Can you kill him with your transcendental cultivation?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "Kill him? What do you think? He is beyond the cultivation of the eightfold heaven. Even the orc king has a small gap compared with him!" Qilin said bluntly.


    "So powerful? That''s terrible. He''s flying towards our Taixu peak now. If there''s no accident, we''ll enter his radiation range after three incense sticks. At that time..."


    In an instant, Lin Xiao''s face turned pale and he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll tell the orc king about it now. If we delay any longer, our lives will be in danger." Qilin said calmly.


    In the time acceleration array, the orc king who was closing was forcibly awakened by the unicorn man and beast.


    "I''m afraid you have to come forward today. The ghost star beast is coming!" when the orc King opened his eyes, the Qilin man and beast said frankly.


    "Ghost star beast?" his face was cold. The orc king stood up and said, "wasn''t he sealed in the forbidden area of the temple? When did he come out?"


    "He came to our Hongmeng world three days ago. In the past three days, tens of millions of innocent lives have been swallowed up by him, and he is heading towards Taixu peak. At most, three incense sticks can threaten us." Qilin man and beast said seriously.


    "It''s really interesting. I''d like to see if his ability has grown since I haven''t seen him for so many years!" the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and the orc king said angrily.


    After the voice fell, he disappeared in place out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before. He was impressively looking for the ghost star beast.

 Chapter 1277

    As the most prosperous star world in the whole universe, the Hongmeng world is full of people, and there are countless City pools.


    At present, the nether star beast came to a city of tens of millions of people. The terrible phagocytic power devoured life madly. Many innocent humans often didn''t react to what was going on, that is, they went to control the body, directly attracted by the mysterious power and flew into the virtual air.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, the city was filled with grief and screams, giving people the feeling that it seemed to be purgatory on earth.


    However, at this time, everything came to an abrupt end. All humans who had not been controlled and flew towards the virtual air lost their body control and fell down.


    At the critical moment, the orc King appeared here, directly offset the terrible phagocytosis with great power, and then saved these innocent lives that were about to die.


    "Taixu peak is coming!"


    "That''s the orc king!"


    "The orc king saved us!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the people below fell to their knees, worshipped and thanked the orc king for his help.


    When I saw this scene from a commanding position, the orc king, who once regarded human life as grass mustard, had mixed feelings. He didn''t seem to expect that he would be accepted by these human beings to worship willingly one day.


    However, he understood that this was not the time to celebrate. Everything had just begun. Only by driving away the ghost star beast could we restore the due peace here.


    "Orc king? I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening sound in the void. It was the ghost star beast.


    He was particularly excited when he found the orc king here, because this was the man he promised the Oriental emperor and blood invincible to kill.


    "Aren''t you sealed in the temple? Who let you out?" the orc king asked with a frown.


    "Is this important?" the ghost star Beast asked indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter, but this Hongmeng world is not where you go wild. If you leave now, I can think nothing has happened, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" the whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, and the orc King clearly shows his attitude.


    "You''re welcome? Ha ha, you only have the cultivation beyond the seventh heaven. Are you sure you can threaten me?" he laughed carelessly, and the ghost star beast sarcastically ignored him at all.


    "You can try." the orc king made his attitude clear.


    "Go to hell!"


    Directly incarnate into a middle-aged man who exudes a strong murderous spirit, and the nether star beast kills him with a rolling posture.


    He is a cultivation beyond the eightfold heaven. He has an obvious advantage over the orc king, an expert beyond the eightfold heaven.


    At present, the ghost star beast obviously had the upper hand, brutally pressed the orc king and tortured him to death.


    The later the cultivation, the greater the gap in strength. At present, even if the orc King plays with the ghost star beast with a desperate attitude, he can''t get any advantage.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With a powerful blow, the ghost star beast collided with the orc King''s fist.


    Absolute strength competition. At the moment of collision, a terrible force annihilated around.


    At the same time, the orc King lost control of his body and retreated back for nearly ten thousand meters. Only then did he barely stabilize his body. At the same time, he could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood essence, which was extremely miserable.


    On the contrary, the ghost star beast has obvious advantages in strength, so even if he bears the terrible impact, he still stands in place and is very calm.


    "It''s a pity that after so many years, your accomplishments are still in place. It''s a pity!" he shook his head and said with a disdainful expression.


    The orc king felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be scattered, and the pain was tearing his heart and lungs.


    But even so, he still clenched his teeth and didn''t give in. After all, he was the last line of defense of taixufeng.


    If even he is not the opponent of the nether star beast, looking at the whole Hongmeng boundary, it is impossible for anyone to stand up.


    "Less nonsense, did you release the blood clan and the source gate? The price is to kill us?" the orc king asked with a frown.


    "So what? Not only you, but also your orcs and the man named Qin fan must die today!" the ghost star beast said fiercely with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Your tone is not small. You''d better kill me first." the orc king said ferociously.


    After clarifying the purpose of the nether star beast, he knew that it was difficult to end well today, and he had to fight with his life.


    The next moment, he changed his previous passivity and took the initiative to kill him.


    However, the absolute strength gap can not be made up at all. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, although the orc king has been fighting with the nether star beast, he has always been unable to resist his stormy attack.


    Not far away, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, dragon man beasts, Phoenix man beasts and Kirin man beasts rushed over.


    When they saw that the orc king could not resist the attack of the nether star beast, their faces looked particularly dignified and anxious.


    It can be predicted that once the orc King dies in the hands of the nether star beast, there will be no consequences waiting for them. I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    "You two have poor cultivation, so stay here and don''t interfere in this matter. If you can, inform the master. The active Tianjian formula may threaten the nether star beast. The three of us will help the orc king."


    It was the unicorn man and beast who spoke. After the voice fell, the three of them turned into three streamers and directly stood side by side with the orc king.


    "Hum, mole ants!"


    Seeing the three unicorns join in, the netherworld star beast, who completely took the initiative, snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What are you doing here?" asked the bloody Orc king with a frown.


    "If you want to live together, if you want to die together, we will die together with you!" Qilin man and beast showed his attitude and regarded death as home.


    "Come with you, I can''t miss it!" the beast tyrant in the dark star sky killed him unstoppably.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Despised, the orc king was angry and killed him again regardless of everything.


    One against four.


    Although unicorn, dragon and Phoenix joined in, the nether star beasts were as unstoppable as ever and did not pay attention to them at all.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao are going to return to Taixu peak to find Qin fan and let him come out to deal with the netherworld star beast together.


    But before they could act, Qin fan came to them as a streamer.


    "Boss, we''re going to find you!" Lin Xiao said brightly.


    "What''s going on? Who''s that man?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "You Ming Xing Kong beast, that guy''s strength is terrible, more powerful than the orc king." the five spirit beast said with worry, and his face was very dignified.


    "Why did you suddenly kill such a monster?"


    Determined to sacrifice the bloody dragon sword, Qin fan is ready to help them.


    On one side, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts also had an expression of being dutiful.


    Although their accomplishments are only limitless, they have no intention of counseling, and their iron bones clank.


    "You two go back to Taixu peak and get ready to evacuate at any time." seeing that they are also ready to fight, Qin fan quickly said.


    "But boss..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Qin Fan said loudly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he clenched the blood dragon sword with both hands, fiercely cut out a sword against the sky, and spared no effort to kill the ghost star beast.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to him, but after he tried his best to avoid it, the ghost star beast realized that Qin fan''s was not simple.


    Then he asked subconsciously, "if I guessed right, you should be Qin fan?"


    "I am!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes, so that I won''t find you again. You''ll all die today." he smiled cruelly, and the ghost star beast showed a fierce light, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in the eyes of Qin fan and others.


    Seeing the threatened Qin fan''s face confused, he didn''t know what the situation was. The orc King quickly explained: "master, this guy was jointly released by the source gate and the blood clan. The main purpose of his coming to our Hongmeng world is to kill us."

 Chapter 1278

    If all the people were here, then the ghost star beast didn''t hide and pinch it, and killed it cruelly.


    With one enemy and five accomplishments, he did not lose the wind at all, and gradually mastered the initiative, which made Qin fan''s five people unable to resist.


    For the nether star beast at the moment, the only danger is the orc king. Once he is killed, the remaining four people are not afraid.


    Deliberately targeted, the orc Wang Lianlian suffered heavy losses and was directly beaten to spit blood. His body was full of holes. For a time, even standing up became extravagant and embarrassed.


    "You go to rest and give him to us first."


    After decisively injecting a pure life force into the orc king, Qin fan volunteered.


    "Without the orc king, you four little garbage are not my opponent even if you play with your life!" the ghost star beast sarcastically said when he saw the orc king sitting on the ground and began to close the door and heal his wounds.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    Even though the ghost star beast said the truth, Qin fan was still unhappy when he heard it. He immediately attacked him with his soul and took him by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate attack effect. Under the devastation of soul attack, even if the nether star beast is beyond the cultivation of the eighth heaven, it is painful to hold his head in both hands at the moment.


    But soon, the ghost star beast shielded the soul attack with its super strength, and then killed it with a rolling posture, which was unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute power, Qin fan, Qilin man and beast, dragon man and beast and Phoenix man and beast took a desperate posture to fight with the netherworld star beast, but the strength gap between them was too big to resist.


    No miracle happened. Under the destruction of the nether star beast, Qin fan and his four people were all knocked down to the ground.


    Qin fan is OK. He is the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level. The attack of Youming star beast can''t really kill him.


    However, the situation of Kirin, dragon and phoenix is not so good. Their flesh and blood can''t bear the destructive crushing of the nether star beast. All three are seriously injured to varying degrees. At the moment, it''s hard to even stand up.


    "The physical defense can reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. No wonder they pay so much attention to you, but you can only admit bad luck when you meet me... Go to hell!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the netherworld star beast suddenly opened her mouth. Suddenly, a terrible force twisted the Phoenix man and beast''s body, cruelly rubbed her into a fist sized meat ball and swallowed her.


    Killing is like stepping on an ant, even if the cultivation of Phoenix man and beast reaches transcendence.


    After the Phoenix man and beast were swallowed up, it was the turn of the Dragon man and beast. He screamed bitterly and tore his heart and lungs. His heart was unwilling, but he could not change the current situation.


    "No!!!"


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and held a sword in front of him and the unicorn man and beast. He tried his best to show the strength of the Titan in an attempt to turn the situation around.


    But in front of the nether star beast at the moment, Qin fan''s attack was too childish. Even if it was as strong as Titan, it was directly dissolved by him and threatened him.


    Behind him, the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast all stared at Qin fan in a daze. They were deeply moved that he would sacrifice his life to stand up under the threat of death.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t know what to do, the ghost star beast exposed more than a foot long sharp fangs and brutally bit them.


    His body was controlled by powerful forces. Qin fan could not move even if he wanted to break free at the moment, but watched the ghost star beast bite over.


    "Hum, you are too afraid of me!"


    Seeing that the netherworld star beast was about to succeed, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Qin fan like lightning, punched the netherworld star beast''s tusks, and directly planned several of his tusks.


    Between life and death, the orc king stood up.


    At the moment, he is different from before. Not only has his temperament changed dramatically, but also his breath has changed completely.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost star beast was badly hurt by the sneak attack. He was caught off guard, screamed in pain and retreated again and again.


    When he raised his hair angrily and found that it was the orc king who attacked him, his face was blue and said, "did you break through?"


    "Thanks to you, after so many years, my cultivation has finally broken through the realm of surpassing the eightfold heaven." the orc king looked at him with his hands clenched and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "That''s interesting. I should have killed you in one breath just now, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you again now!"


    After that, the ghost star beast clenched his teeth and took the initiative to kill the orc king.


    "Hum, it''s all cultivation beyond the eightfold heaven. Do you want to kill me again? Dream!" the orc king said defiantly and welcomed me fearlessly.


    As he said, on the premise that there is no gap in cultivation, the nether star beast can''t get any cheap, but is subject everywhere. After all, the nether star beast was devastated by soul attack before, and its speed is limited everywhere.


    Aside, Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    If the orc King hadn''t stood up in time just now, I''m afraid even if he was Hongmeng Zhibao level defense, he couldn''t carry it.


    At the moment, the orc King basically stabilized the situation. After looking at each other, the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast, who had slowed down, fell to their knees in front of Qin fan with a plop and said sincerely: "master, thank you for saving just now."


    "I admit that I did have a problem with you before, but I didn''t expect you to stand in front of me and be willing to die for us at the critical moment of life and death. I''m ashamed of you!" the unicorn man and beast felt guilty.


    "Come on, get up, it''s a pity that the Phoenix man and beast were killed!" sighed Qin fan, who was worried.


    "The strength of the nether star beast is terrible. Thanks to the cultivation of the orc king, it can break beyond the eightfold heaven, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" he looked up at the orc king and the nether star beast in the fierce battle. The Dragon man beast was worried and said.


    "Master, what should we do now?" asked the Qilin man and beast, with blood red eyes and clenched fists.


    "From the point of view of the situation, the two of them are basically equal now. No one can do anything, so the initiative is now in our hands."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan took the initiative to heal them with the power of life.


    After a few breaths, the injuries on both of them healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master, just tell us what you want us to do!" the unicorn man and beast are sonorous and powerful.


    "Now you two go up and help the orc king. The orc king will cover you. The ghost star beast can''t threaten you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then you?" asked the Dragon man and beast.


    "My main task is to sneak attack and find a chance to kill." Qin Fan said coldly with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "OK, let''s create a killer opportunity for you!"


    The Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast turned into two streamers and rushed towards the nether star beast in the fierce battle to help the orc King attack him madly.


    As Qin Fan said, when the nether star beast and the orc king are close, the initiative is in their hands.


    At this moment, with the addition of dragon man beast and Kirin man beast, the original balance was broken, and the orc King began to relax and gradually master the initiative.


    On the contrary, the participation of the nether star beast, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast didn''t kill him, but it made him very uncomfortable, tied his hands and feet, and it was difficult to move forward.


    "It''s one-on-one. What''s your ability to fight three times and one." the ghost star beast shouted, very unhappy.


    "You were the one who wanted to come, and now you are the one who asked for a dozen. But now you have no choice. Go to hell!" the Qilin man and beast looked ferocious, and he was looking for opportunities for Qin fan''s sneak attack.


    Below, Qin fan''s spirit is highly concentrated, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand, ready to go.


    Seeing that the cooperation between the orc king, the unicorn man and beast and the Dragon man and beast forced the netherworld star beast to reveal its flaws, Qin Fan said that it was fast at that time. Without hesitation, Qin fan clenched the blood dragon divine sword with both hands, displayed the formula of Heaven Sword, and directly split it by means of destruction.


    At the same time, the soul attacks the service, and the power of Titan, which is mixed with the power of Hongmeng source, also wreakes havoc in the past.


    There is only one purpose. If you succeed, try to kill the nether star beast.

 Chapter 1279

    Under the siege of ORC king, Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast, he is already very embarrassed and tired of coping. Now he has to face Qin fan''s sneak attack.


    For a time, the ghost star beast was struggling and powerless.


    Although he tried his best to avoid the rage of Tianjian Jue, he was hit again when he really faced the soul attack again.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power also hit his body. At the moment of being hit, the ghost star beast was like a broken kite, and the world lost control of his body.


    This is a rare opportunity for a killer. How can the orc King miss it? Immediately, he put his hands together and held them high. He directly incarnated into a sword against the sky, broke through the shackles of time and space, and ruthlessly penetrated the body of the ghost star beast.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the body of the nether star beast burst, and the terrible energy wave directly overturned the orc king, unicorn man and beast, etc.


    At the same time, a purple animal yuan wrapped the yuan God of the nether star beast, trying to leave the Hongmeng world.


    Qin fan and others were caught off guard. It was too late to stop them at this time.


    Just when they thought they still couldn''t leave the ghost star beast and felt sorry, suddenly, a big mouth appeared in the air, which seemed to calculate the escape path of the ghost star beast, and directly swallowed his beast yuan and yuan God. Five spirit beasts!


    At the critical moment, no one expected that the five spirit beasts would appear here and end the life of the nether star beast.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?" Qin fan rushed up with an exciting body.


    "I came to see if I could help. I didn''t expect..."


    Before he finished, the five spirit beasts'' faces Suddenly twisted, their seven orifices bled, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan rushed forward when he realized something was wrong.


    However, when he came into contact with the five spirit beasts, a burning force made him feel like a burning fire, and he quickly loosened it, but his face became more and more dignified.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    When they realized that something was wrong, the orc king, the unicorn man and beast and the Dragon man and beast quickly approached.


    "There''s something wrong with him. He''s very hot." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "What he swallowed just now is not an ordinary beast yuan, but the energy aggregate of the nether star beast for so many years. Now he is an indefinite bomb, which can''t tell when it will explode." the orc king said bitterly, and his face looked particularly respectful.


    "Ah..."


    When he was talking, the five spirit beasts seemed to be on fire, and the violent energy wrapped his body like flames, making him scream.


    "What can I do now?" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "We can''t do anything now. We can only pray that he can carry it down. All he can rely on is himself." the orc king said grimly and couldn''t help.


    Seeing Qin fan''s uneasiness, the orc King quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. He is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. His physical toughness is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters, not to mention his violent state and the ultimate form of holy beasts. That energy may not threaten him..."


    Having said that, the orc king had no bottom in his heart. He knew how terrible the energy of the netherworld star beast''s lifelong efforts was. It was definitely not something that the five spirit beasts, a mole ant in the limitless realm, could bear.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts showed the ultimate form and rage state of the holy beast, but the energy was still soaring wildly, and it was possible to explode the body of the five spirit beasts at any time.


    "Ah..."


    The situation became more and more serious, the five spirit beasts became more and more painful, and the shrill screams continued to be heard, but Qin fan and others could do nothing at all.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with him? Go and help him!"


    Just then, the giant beast swallowing the sky came.


    When she saw the five spirit beasts, her heart was dripping blood. Before she could get close, she was shocked back by the terrible energy and couldn''t get close at all.


    "Poof..."


    Swallowing the giant beast was directly shocked by the powerful energy to spit blood, but she kept on rushing up with an uncompromising attitude and clenched her teeth.


    "Don''t do anything meaningless. If I could help him, I would have done it. Fate is now in his own hands. Whether he can survive this disaster depends on himself!" Qin Fan said from his heart, looking at tuntian''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why did he look like this?" his heart tore like a crack, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "The flesh of the ghost star beast was destroyed. Just now, the beast yuan with the yuan God tried to leave and was eaten by Xiao Wu." Qin Fan said concisely.


    "But if it''s just a beast yuan, it won''t be so embarrassed!"


    "It''s not as simple as an ordinary animal yuan, but the energy aggregate of the nether star beast for countless billion years, which contains extremely terrible power. I was beaten back just when I tried to get close." Qin fan explained.


    "Is his life in danger now?" tuntian asked with tears, completely unable to control the pain in his heart.


    Qin fan didn''t answer this question. The orc king said, "if he can''t survive, he will explode and die. If he can survive, he will be able to refine and absorb the energy gathered by the nether star beast for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t dare to say much, but at least his cultivation can directly break through to the realm of transcendence."


    "I don''t want to be detached. I just want him to live, even if he is just an ordinary person." tuntian said sadly.


    "Now these are not what we can control. I hope he can survive." the orc King sighed and said helplessly.


    "Ah..."


    Under the fury of crazy energy, the body of the five spirit beasts expanded wildly. It took only a few breaths, and his body was ten thousand meters huge.


    It gives people the feeling that now he is like a balloon that may blow up at any time. Death seems to be doomed.


    Qin fan stood in the distance, holding tuntian from letting her go up, looking at the scene in front of her with grief and anger. Life is better than death.


    In fact, he knew that from the current situation of the five spirit beasts, there could be no miracle at all, and there was no doubt that they would die.


    Seeing that the body of the five spirit beasts was almost 20000 meters high and was almost on the edge of collapse, suddenly, no one thought that a blood color breath wrapped his body.


    Then, the energy that was still restless, like a volcanic eruption, cooled rapidly, and the body of the five spirit beasts became incredibly smaller.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" when he really saw this scene, Qilin was shocked.


    "The power of blood spirit, that''s the power of blood spirit!!!"


    Qin fan frowned and looked familiar, and soon recognized that it was the blood spirit power that the five spirit beasts received in the limitless purgatory.


    For so many years, I haven''t seen the five spirit beasts exert the power of blood spirit, so I almost forget it.


    But no one thought that at this critical moment of life and death, the power of blood spirit refined the energy of the nether star beast, quickly restored everything to peace, and then saved the lives of the five spirit beasts.


    "He, doesn''t he have to die?" tuntian, who was still in pain, immediately looked at Qin fan with great joy and asked incoherently.


    "Well, don''t worry. He''s probably fine. Not only that, once he refines that energy, his cultivation will soar wildly."


    From great sorrow to great joy, Qin fan''s face moved. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the blood spirit force in Xiaowu''s hand?" one side, the orc king came forward and asked with a serious expression.


    "He got that energy in the limitless purgatory. It has been a long time. I haven''t seen him show it, but I didn''t expect it to play a key role this time!" Qin Fan said with great spirit.


    Now the five spirit beasts are all right, and his hanging heart can be put down at last.


    "The power of the blood spirit is not simple. It is the treasure of the orc family, but it has been lost for countless years. As far as I know, the orc family has been looking for the power of the blood spirit, but I''m sorry there''s no news, but I didn''t expect it to be in his hands..." the orc King sighed and was shocked.


    "Orcs?"


    Qin fan was surprised to hear of such a family for the first time.


    "The existence of one of the top ten Orc families in ancient times," the orc King quickly explained.

 Chapter 1280

    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that the beast family was also one of the top ten families in ancient times." Qin Fan said with emotion. Before that, he really didn''t know that the beast family was also one of the top ten families in ancient times.


    "Master, as far as I know, the orcs have been looking for the power of blood spirit for years. Now the power of blood spirit appears. I''m afraid they will find it soon." the orc king was worried.


    "Take one step at a time, as long as Xiao Wu is fine." Qin fan sighed while staring at the five spirit beasts.


    At that moment, the violent energy on the five spirit beasts gradually subsided, but the blood spirit force became stronger and stronger, perfectly wrapping his body.


    It is obvious that he is refining the beast yuan of the nether star beast, and his strength has also been significantly improved.


    After half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes under the eager attention of the people.


    "Are you all right?" tuntian rushed up for the first time, grabbed his hand and asked.


    "Let you worry, I''m all right." the five spirit beasts knew how dangerous it was just now and said with lingering fear.


    "The God of the nether star beast?" the orc king asked directly.


    "I''ve destroyed it. At present, I''m refining his beast yuan. There is endless energy in this beast yuan. I''m sure that once I completely refine this beast yuan, my cultivation will make great progress." the five spirit beasts are elated and excited.


    "It''s not too late. You should close the door as soon as possible and strive for a breakthrough in cultivation." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart when he looked at him happily.


    Moreover, the Eastern Emperor and blood unbeaten hid in the dark to spy on the killing of the netherworld star beast. Both of them were angry.


    With their cultivation, if they were killed at this time, they would probably kill the orc king, but because of the existence of the sword owner, they finally walked away bitterly and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    "What do you think of this?" blood unbeaten said.


    "I didn''t expect the orc king to break through at this time. It''s really unexpected. Their overall strength is becoming stronger and stronger now, especially the power of blood spirit. If they are allowed to grow up savagely, I''m afraid our source gate and blood clan will be destroyed in their hands sooner or later." the orc king said angrily, and his eyes showed an unwilling look.


    "Now that the power of blood and spirit has appeared, do you think we can kill them with the hand of the beast family?" blood unbeaten asked angrily and started the idea of the beast family.


    "According to the tradition of the orc, whoever can accept the power of blood and spirit is the animal emperor. At present, the ape emperor rules the ORC. He should not want the power of blood and spirit to appear, and even if it does, he should accept it. We can take advantage of this contradiction and kill them by the hand of the ape emperor."


    The invincible killing with a knife made the Oriental emperor''s eyes shining, and even thought about what to do next.


    "Yes, but the ape emperor certainly won''t kill with great fanfare. After all, it''s bad for him."


    "Anyway, what we want is just a result. As long as the ape emperor is willing to do it, it will be enough for them to drink a pot!" grinned cruelly, and the Oriental emperor looked ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing of Youming XingKong beast soon spread to the top ten ancient families, Hongmeng world and chaos world, and the reputation of Taixu peak became better and better.


    Although in the eyes of the world, the yuan family is still the largest family in the universe, in their hearts, Taixu peak is the most sacred existence, which can be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    Time is like running water. Half a month after the ghost star beast was killed, three mysterious experts came to Taixu peak.


    The orc king was always wary of the orcs looking for the power of blood and spirit, so when the ape emperor three sneaked into Taixu peak, he noticed it at the first time and took the initiative to find them.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right!" the orc king said calmly at the moment when his four eyes saw the ape emperor.


    "I heard that the power of blood spirit is in your Taixu peak. Is there such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, the ape emperor, who turned into a dignified middle-aged man, said bluntly.


    "As you said, but are you here simply for the power of blood and spirit, or to find the orc king?" the orc king asked calmly.


    "I don''t seem to have much to do with you, whether it''s for the power of blood spirit or the beast emperor. This is a matter within our beast family. What qualifications do you have as an outsider?"


    The ape emperor was so rebellious that he didn''t pay attention to the orc king and the unicorns and Dragons behind him.


    "I''m really not interested in your Orc affairs, but Qin fan saved my life and was my Savior. The five spirit beasts are his brothers. Since you are involved in him, you have something to do with me." the orc king said strongly, and the attitude of the ape emperor made him very unhappy.


    "If you are wise, you''d better not ask about it, or you will regret it." the ape emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were dark.


    "Are you threatening me?" the orc King sneered.


    "You can understand that it''s not good for you to fight against our orcs!"


    "I''m not against the beast family, but against you. If I remember correctly, your beast family has rules. Whoever gets the power of blood spirit is the supreme beast emperor, who has the ability to control the beast family. Since you took office, the power of blood spirit has disappeared, and then the position of beast emperor has been vacant. Now the power of blood spirit has been accepted by the five spirit beasts, press In truth, he is the king of your orcs, but according to your current attitude, you should not be willing to give way? "The orc King sneered, and saw through the mind of the ape emperor at a glance.


    "The orc is thriving under the leadership of the ape emperor. Now we only recognize the ape emperor. It''s useless for anyone to get the power of blood and spirit." nearby, an expert of the orc shouted.


    "Really? If so, what do you mean by coming here?" Qilin mocked.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to give face. Originally, we just wanted to get the power of blood spirit. We can spare your life, but since you are so unkind, don''t blame us for being rude."


    At first, an orc expert beyond the triple heaven was desperate to kill.


    Seeing this scene, the ape emperor not only didn''t mean to stop, but took the initiative to fight the orc king.


    Their purpose this time is very simple, to seize the power of blood spirit and kill the five spirit beasts.


    For the ape emperor, once the news that the five spirit beasts get the power of blood and spirit is spread, his position in the beast family will be shaken, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Under the tension of the sword, the orc king, the unicorn man and beast, and the Dragon man and beast met with the ape emperor, and no one was satisfied.


    Qin fan was practicing in the time accelerated array, and Lin Xiao told him the news of the arrival of the ape emperor for the first time.


    "Ape emperor? How did they get the news so soon?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The active door and blood clan add fuel to the fire. Nothing can happen." Lin Xiao didn''t have a good airway.


    "Well, you go to the royal family." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said wisely.


    "Royal family? Boss, do you mean to let the emperor and them come to help?" Lin Xiao asked in amazement.


    "The distant water can''t save the near fire. Let them come and treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. I mean, let you tell the emperor and spread the news that Xiao Wu has obtained the power of blood spirit to the ORC. Since the orc recognizes the one who has obtained the power of blood spirit as the orc emperor, I think some of them will recognize Xiao Wu. No matter how noble the status of the ape emperor in the orc, it''s impossible for everyone to listen to him." Qin Fan said calmly.


    With a solemn nod, Lin Xiao understood and said, "I know what to do. I''ll go now."


    "Be careful on the road!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    After watching Lin Xiao leave, Qin fan goes straight to the core of the confrontation.


    At the moment, he uses the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian to show the formula of Heavenly Sword. His strength is comparable to that of an expert beyond the triple heaven. In addition, he also increases his separation. Generally, an expert beyond the quadruple heaven is not necessarily his opponent.


    The orc king and the ape emperor are equally matched. They fight equally. No one can do anything.


    Qilin human and beast fight with the other beast family expert with the cultivation of surpassing the triple heaven. They are equally equal.


    However, the Dragon man and beast are embarrassed. His cultivation has just broken through the super heavy sky. Facing the super heavy sky expert of the beast family, he is completely crushed.


    At the moment, less than ten rounds, he had been battered black and blue and embarrassed to the extreme.


    If Qin fan doesn''t intervene, he will die at most ten breaths.

 Chapter 1281

    At the moment, when the Dragon man and the beast were badly hurt and the other party wanted to kill, Qin fan resolutely stood up and slashed the strong man of the beast family with a fierce sword.


    At the same time, Qin Fanchao injected a pure life force into the Dragon man and beast to help him heal as soon as possible.


    "You go to have a rest and leave this guy to me." Qin fan comforted.


    "Your little master, this guy is a cultivation beyond the triple heaven. He is very powerful." the Dragon man and beast with a mouth full of blood can''t rest assured.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and walked towards the master of the beast family.


    "My sword doesn''t kill nobody. What''s your name?"


    The right hand holds the blood Dragon Sword obliquely. Qin fan''s cold eyes are like looking at a dead body without temperature. It''s cold and creepy.


    "What a big breath! But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Huxiao. I''m the right arm of the ape emperor."


    Showing his identity, the tiger roared angrily, and the deafening sound made people''s scalp numb.


    "After all, it''s just an animal!" Qin fan mocked.


    "How dare you scold me? You want to die!"


    Angered, Hu Xiao''s face was cold, and he directly turned into himself. He opened his blood basin and exposed his sharp fangs and killed Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the face of the tiger roar, Qin fan had no intention of avoiding. He resolutely showed his soul attack and threatened him.


    At the same time, the Tianjian Jue and the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power took Huxiao by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    That tiger Xiao wanted to compete with Qin fan for absolute power. He didn''t expect that he had such a terrible soul attack.


    So when he was attacked and raged by the fierce soul like a sword, he couldn''t react. He screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, the terrible sword fell from the sky and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Bad!!!"


    Ignoring the pain caused by the soul attack, Hu Xiao, who smelled the smell of death, immediately hid to one side in an attempt to avoid the blade of the blood dragon sword.


    But at this time, the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power had already calculated his escape path and hit him on the head.


    "Ah..."


    This time, tiger roar was not so lucky and had no strength. He was directly hit by the power of Titan mixed with Hongmeng source power.


    With a strong blow, a blood hole was blown out of Huxiao''s chest, and the blood flowed down like a trickling river.


    At the same time, the blood Dragon Sword cleaved up cruelly again, hit his head accurately, and cruelly divided him in two.


    So far, Huxiao died on the spot.


    When the ape emperor, who was fighting with the orc king, saw this scene, his face was livid, his eyebrows frowned, and his murderous spirit surged up.


    "That boy is Qin fan?" it seems that I have heard of Qin fan''s name. The ape emperor asked directly.


    "That''s my master," said the orc King proudly.


    "I can''t see that he is such a terrible mole ant in the limitless five Heaven. I underestimate him." the ape emperor said murderously.


    "Hum, wolf ambition, you asked for all this." the orc King sarcastically said.


    After Qin Fanbing killed Huxiao with Buxue blade, he immediately came to Qilin man and beast.


    The master who competes with the unicorn human and beast is called Longyin. The body is a dragon.


    He is also a cultivation beyond the triple heaven.


    Just now, after seeing Qin Fanbing kill tiger roar without blood blade, Long Yin was as silent as a cicada. Especially when Qin fan came up, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t have the confidence to deal with him and Qilin people and animals at the same time.


    "The ape emperor is ambitious, pestles against the animal emperor, and bullies the king. The crime is unforgivable. Now I give you a living chance to kill the ape emperor, we can not kill you!" Qin fan sternly threatened with a bloody dragon sword in his right hand.


    Longyin is contradictory!


    With his current cultivation, it is impossible to kill the ape emperor who is beyond the eightfold heaven, but if he does not agree, Qin fan and Qilin humans and animals will certainly not let him go. Long Yin is in a dilemma if he wants to live.


    Qin fan has been watching his words and expressions.


    He thought Longyin was loyal to the ape emperor and could not betray him.


    But from the contradictory expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he just wants to live, that''s all.


    Judging the situation, Qin fan immediately raised the blood dragon sword and said fiercely, "since you don''t answer, I''ll acquiesce to your choice. So, go to hell."


    "Wait!" seeing Qin fan and Qilin ready to kill, Longyin''s face changed dramatically, he immediately raised his hand and looked flustered, "I will recognize whoever gets the power of blood spirit, and I recognize the five spirit beast as the beast emperor of my beast family."


    "Very good, then go and kill him now." the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Long Yin, I''m blind. I recognize you as a brother. Come up and I''ll kill you myself!" not far away, the ape emperor was angry and roared angrily when he heard the words of Long Yin.


    "Whoever gets the power of blood spirit is the beast king of our beast clan. This is the iron rule handed down by our beast clan for hundreds of millions of years, but you want to break it. I tell you, I''m not happy with you for a long time. Not only me, but many people of the beast clan don''t recognize you. You don''t have the power of blood spirit, but you want to control the beast clan as a big elder. Now the beast emperor appears, but you want to kill him and take blood The power of spirit is the common indignation of man and God, which is despised by our beast family. "


    Looking at the roaring ape emperor, although Longyin only has the cultivation of surpassing the triple heaven, there is no doubt that he is firm and Clank, and clearly shows his attitude.


    When it was too late, Long Yin shook his body, resolutely stood on the opposite side of the ape emperor, and joined hands with the orc king to deal with the ape emperor.


    "Not killing you is not enough to vent your anger!!!"


    There was a feeling of being calculated. The ape emperor''s pupils were red and his eyes were about to crack. He spared no effort to kill the Dragon chant.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to ask me if I agree!" the orc king said cruelly and hurriedly welcomed him to relieve the pressure of Longyin.


    The ape Emperor didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. Before coming, he thought that their three masters beyond the realm were enough to clean up Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others.


    However, after really seeing the means of the orc king, Qin fan and others, he realized that he was wrong. From the beginning, he despised the strength of Taixu peak.


    If you were more cautious and brought more experts before coming, maybe there would not be so many tragedies now.


    The ape emperor is a cultivation beyond the eightfold heaven, which is not much different from the orc king. However, with the addition of Longyin, the original balance has been broken, and the ape emperor''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    In the crazy battle, the five spirit beasts who originally refined the nether star beast in the time acceleration array were surprised and came out immediately to know what the situation was.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Who''s that man?"


    The confused five spirit beast was a little confused. The monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. He was very curious about what happened.


    However, the Dragon chant and the ape emperor in the fierce battle felt the smell of the ancestor of the holy beast from the five spirit beasts. Suddenly, they showed their fear and fear in their eyes looking at the five spirit beasts, and trembled from their heart.


    In particular, when Longyin was sure that it was the five spirit beast, he fell to his knees with a plop and threw his five bodies into the tunnel: "I''m going to Longyin and meet the beast emperor."


    "The beast king? How can I become the beast king now?" the five spirit beast was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "If anyone gets the power of blood spirit, he is the animal king." Qilin explained.


    "I have the power of blood spirit, so I''m the beast emperor of the beast clan?" I can''t believe it is true, and the five spirit beasts are stunned.


    Not far away, the ape Emperor didn''t fight again from the moment he saw the five spirit beasts. He seemed to have no confidence to fight again.


    "Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish. It is impossible for you to change the tradition of the orcs for hundreds of millions of years by yourself." coldly looking into the eyes of the ape emperor, the orc king said fiercely.


    "I... ape Emperor... Meet the animal emperor!"


    When the orc king was ready to continue his attack, suddenly, to everyone''s surprise, the ape emperor knelt down in the direction of the five spirit beasts and changed his arrogant attitude.


    "Oh, it''s too big of you to change your attitude. Didn''t you just shout to kill him? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" the orc king said with astonishment on his face.


    At the same time, he also maintained a vigilant attitude. After all, no one knows what medicine is sold in the gourd of the ape emperor.

 Chapter 1282

    "Just now, I didn''t expect that the animal king was like this. He also had the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts and was a natural king. Although my cultivation was no worse than him, I felt awe and worship from the depths of my soul when I saw him. In addition, I was recognized by the power of blood and spirit. If he served as the animal king, I would have no complaints and willingly surrender."


    The ape emperor threw himself to the ground. Even if he obviously felt that the orc king was laughing at him, it doesn''t matter. This is his attitude.


    "Do you really recognize me as the beast emperor or just want to live?" the five spirit beast stepped forward, looked at him expressionless and asked, and didn''t buy it at all.


    "I know I didn''t dare to pestle you just now, but now I sincerely recognize you as the beast emperor. In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to give you my beast yuan. In this case, if you doubt me, you can kill me at any time."


    Then, in front of Qin fan and the orc king, the ape emperor took out the animal yuan and presented it with both hands.


    When they really saw this scene, the orc king and Qin fan were relieved.


    Since the ape emperor can even take out the animal yuan related to life, it is enough to explain his attitude.


    However, the five spirit beasts seemed to be uncertain about whether to charge his beast yuan, so he turned his eyes to Qin fan and hoped that he could make a decision for himself.


    Qin fan understood it and nodded immediately. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    In his opinion, even if the ape emperor is sincere, the five spirit beasts must take over his beast yuan first. After all, his ability to speak when he goes to the beast family is limited. Once no one believes his words, it will be difficult.


    The animal Yuan who controls the ape emperor is different. At that time, even if the whole animal race is against it, it can ensure that the ape emperor will always stand with him.


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll take your animal yuan for the time being. When I''m sure you are sincere to me, I''ll give it back to you." after reaching out for a move, the five spirit beast took the animal yuan, Lang said.


    "Thank the beast emperor for his success." the ape emperor cried with gratitude.


    "Beast emperor, since the last beast emperor died, the position of our beast emperor has been vacant. Now that you have the power of blood spirit, you will become the beast emperor of our beast family. I hope you can go back with us and reorganize the beast family." the ape emperor looked at the five spirit beasts with bright eyes, and his face was moved.


    "Reorganize the beast clan? Why does that sound awkward to me?" the five spirit beast asked with a frown.


    "Lord beast, you don''t know. Since the beast emperor fell behind, our beast clan has been divided into three forces, and we are just one of them. But now, you have the power of blood and spirit to become the beast emperor, and you can make the other two forces return. Only you can unify the beast clan and let us twist into one "Rope." seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t know the history of the beast family, Longyin quickly came forward and explained.


    "So it is, but I''m not going to leave here." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    It doesn''t matter to let him be the animal king, but let him leave Taixu peak and Qin fan. The five spirit beasts can''t do this, because he never wanted to leave Qin fan.


    "Beast king, only your presence can make the three forces integrate. This is your responsibility and your mission. Over the years, our beast family has been fighting continuously, and countless innocent lives have died miserably. If things continue to develop, I''m afraid that among the top ten families in ancient times, our beast family will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were unwilling to leave, the ape emperor and Longyin panicked and didn''t calm down immediately.


    "You overestimate me. I haven''t even got beyond the realm of cultivation, but you expect me to complete the unification of the beast family. Do you think it''s possible?" sneered. The five spirit beasts worshipped their hands and didn''t buy it at all.


    "But..."


    When the ape emperor and Longyin were excited and wanted to say something, Qin fan stood up and looked at them and said, "don''t worry. Let me talk to him and give you an answer later."


    After that, Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and walked directly to one side.


    "Boss, I don''t care about the shit beast king. I just want to stay here with you."


    Before Qin fan spoke, the five spirit beasts made clear their attitude. He just didn''t want to go to the beast family.


    "I understand your mood. After all, you have been with me for so many years, but think about it from another angle. If you can serve as the animal emperor, will you be equivalent to mastering the power of the animal race? At that time, with you and the emperor assisting me, do I still care about the source gate and blood clan?" looking at the eyes of the five spirit beast, Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "But..."


    "You can see our situation at present. Although the source clan and blood clan have converged since the appearance of the sword master last time, they don''t die to kill me, so they have the ghost star beast. Even the arrival of the ape Emperor may have something to do with them. You should remember that only absolute strength can prevent others from bullying us, so we should make ourselves strong. For you, No What is more powerful than the beast emperor. If one day we Taixu peak will inevitably conflict with Yuanmen and blood clan again, I hope you can bring the beast clan here to help me. You know what I mean, and I believe you can complete your mission! "Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "This beast clan, I''ll go!"


    The five spirit beasts are not grinding people.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, he made a quick decision and made clear his attitude.


    "With your ability, I believe you can quickly quell the chaos within the orc clan. I expect you to live up to your name," Qin fan encouraged.


    "I''ll go too."


    Suddenly, tuntian rushed over and looked at the five spirit beasts and said.


    "Nonsense, what are you going to do? I don''t know what it''s like to go to the beast family." seeing that tuntian wanted to follow, the uncertain five spirit beasts refused without thinking about it.


    "Let her follow. No one deserves your trust more than her." Qin Fan said unconventionally.


    "But boss, the orc clan is now divided into three forces. In case..." the five spirit beast is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to swallow the sky and take risks with him.


    "I still say that. I believe in your ability and you will protect her." Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    Solemnly nodded. After chatting in detail, the five spirit beasts found the ape emperor and Longyin with swallowing the sky.


    "Come on, I''ll go back to the beast family with you!" looking at them, the five spirit beast said with a deep face.


    They were also worried that the five spirit beasts were not willing to be the beast emperor of the beast clan. They didn''t expect such a smooth progress. For a time, they were very happy and excited.


    "Master, let the five spirit beasts go with them like this? Won''t there be an accident?" looking at their backs, the Dragon man Beast asked anxiously.


    "The ape Emperor gave him all the beast yuan, so he should no longer have a rebellious heart. In addition, the five spirit beasts are refining the beast yuan of the nether star beast. Once they are completely refined, his cultivation will soar beyond the realm and have the ability to protect himself, but I believe in his ability. He can unify the beast family." Qin Fan said wisely.


    Watching the rise of the five spirit beasts all the way, he knew that the five spirit beasts had the ability to unify the beast family with the help of the ape emperor.


    "Master, just now I communicated with the ape emperor and Longyin. They got the power of blood spirit, which was actively revealed by the source gate on the five spirit beasts." the orc king said bluntly, with angry murderous anger in his eyes.


    "If I don''t die, they won''t give up." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What should we do next? They will certainly not give up!" said the orc King angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. The gap between Taixu peak and them is getting smaller and smaller. Now the royal family and the future beast family will be our absolute strength. In addition, they are the ones who can trust Jianzong and Tianfu. They should be worried!" Qin fan raised his eyebrows lightly. Qin fan planned strategies and was full of confidence.


    "You''re right. They are obviously more and more worried now, but the rabbit bites when it''s anxious. I''m worried about the two top experts of blood clan and Yuanmen."


    The orc king was worried and said that the existence of the two legends had always been his fear.


    "Top master? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "The source clan and the blood clan each have a top master who is beyond the nine heavy heaven. If they do it, I''m afraid we......" the orc King''s face is very dignified.

 Chapter 1283

    "Beyond the nine heavens..." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with great emotion, "for me, this is really a realm that is difficult to reach in a short time. At present, only you can break through the nine heavens."


    "I have just completed the transformation from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven. It is also very difficult to reach the Ninth Heaven in a short time," said the orc king.


    In order to reach their level, it is not generally difficult to break through, and it takes a long time. This is simply an unthinkable thing.


    But just then, Qin fan reached out and took out the beast yuan of the orc king and took the initiative to hand it over.


    "Master, you are..." the orc king said in amazement.


    "Take it. It belongs to you. Now return it to its owner."


    "But master, aren''t you afraid of my rebellious heart?" the orc king asked calmly without reaching out to pick it up.


    "We share life and death. I believe in my vision and determine my choice. Take it. I hope you can break through as soon as possible. Taixu peak can''t live without you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Master, I won''t let you down!" knelt down and took the beast yuan with both hands, and the orc King vowed.


    Next, Qin fan had the idea of time acceleration array.


    After so many years of precipitation, especially after competing with Huang Feng, his array attainments have reached a new level, so he is willing to dive into the heart to upgrade the array.


    In addition, when Qin fan upgraded the time accelerated array, the three masters of ORC king, dragon man beast and Kirin man beast gathered together.


    The tragic death of Phoenix man and beast gave them a great blow.


    "The Phoenix man and beast are dead. It can be expected that the situation we will face in the future will be more cruel, so if you two have the idea of leaving Taixu peak, you can leave now. I''ll talk to the master." looking at them, the orc king said seriously.


    "What do you think? In the past, the beast yuan was in the master''s hands and worried that he could threaten you at any time, but now he gave the beast yuan to you. If you want to go, you can go at any time, and he can''t help you at all." Qilin man and beast said bluntly and wanted to know what the beast king thought.


    "You''re right. No one can threaten me after I get the beast yuan. I really wanted to leave before. I''m a magnificent beast emperor with hundreds of thousands of orcs under my command. Why should I succumb to him? But when I get the beast yuan and have the ability to leave, I find myself more and more attached to here. If you really let me go, I really can''t bear it!" The orc King grinned, very free and easy.


    "Like you, I was unconvinced before, but last time the Dongfang emperor and the blood invincible expert killed me, he saved my life. He would rather die than stand in front of me. From that moment on, my life belongs to him. That is, after that, I never thought of leaving!" his hands clenched their fists, and the unicorn man and beast made clear his attitude.


    "I have to admit that the master''s personality charm is admirable, otherwise the sword master will not come here. I believe that sooner or later, the master will surpass the top ten families in ancient times. He has this ability!" said the Dragon man and beast who had not spoken all the time.


    "So you haven''t thought about going?" the orc king asked seriously again.


    "Anyway, you are here. You should live together and die together, but I firmly believe that one day, the Taixu summit will become an existence beyond the reach of the top ten families in ancient times!" the blood of Qilin human and animal boils.


    The Dragon man and beast nodded approvingly and said, "so do I. even if I die here, I have no regrets. If he hadn''t released us from the orc Valley, we would still be confused there. I enjoy this state very much!"


    "Well, I was worried that you had ideas in your heart. Since you are determined to stay here, we will do our own thing and save the master''s heart!" the orc King cheered up and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The time accelerated array itself is 100000 times more complex, so it is very difficult to upgrade even if you want to.


    This is not, in the twinkling of an eye, a year is almost over. Qin fan is still playing complex tricks, and he doesn''t mean to stop.


    But on this day, Qin fan, who has been busy, finally stopped.


    "Boss, you''ve stopped. How''s it going? Has the accelerated array been upgraded successfully?" Lin Xiao greeted him for the first time and asked brightly.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said relieved: "after a full year, the array has made some progress. Now the time in this is much faster than before!"


    "Master, you''ve lost a lot. How fast is it?" the Dragon man and Beast asked with great interest.


    "Just guess." Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "The acceleration was 100000 times before, I guess 150000 years." the Dragon man beast blurted out.


    "Since the boss said that he had been promoted a lot, at least it was doubled. It must be 200000 years." Qilin man and beast said with great expectation.


    "The orc king, what do you think?" Qin fan asked actively when he saw that the orc king didn''t speak.


    "I''m really not familiar with this, but master, you''ve always been extraordinary. I guess at least the time acceleration in it is at least 500000 years now." the orc King thinks it''s exaggerated, but he believes in Qin fan''s ability.


    "It should be a million years," Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "A million years? Isn''t it so exaggerated?" he looked at Lin Xiao uneasily. Both the unicorn man and beast and the Dragon man and beast looked incredible and stunned.


    Seeing Qin fan laughing without saying anything, the orc king was shocked and said, "master, it won''t really be a million years?"


    Proudly nodded, Qin fan looked at them and said, "as you said, the time acceleration in this time acceleration array is a million times that of the outside. If it''s a year outside, it''s equivalent to a million years inside."


    "One year outside... One million years inside, ten years is ten million years, and one hundred years is one hundred million years... It''s terrible, isn''t it? If we practice in isolation here, we''ll break through quickly?" the eyes of the unicorn human and beast are shining, excited and speechless.


    "So, it''s not groundless for me to say that the orc king is the most promising one among us to break through the Ninth Heaven. I don''t know how difficult it is to break through after reaching the eighth heaven, but I know that if 100 million years is not enough for you to break through a realm, it will be one billion years, 10 billion years and 100 billion years. In a word, you will break through in the shortest time." Looking at the orc king with hot eyes, Qin fan has high hopes for him.


    "Master, I will enter the time acceleration array to practice in isolation and strive to make a breakthrough in cultivation in the shortest time!" the orc King swore.


    "It''s not just you, the Dragon man beast, the Phoenix man beast, Lin Xiao, but also the brothers of 100000 orcs. Let them all enter the time acceleration array. I hope all of them can achieve transcendence!" Qin Fan said generously.


    "I''m going to give orders and tell them to go in!" the orc Wang Kengqiang was strong.


    "If all the brothers of the orcs achieve transcendence, I can''t think how spectacular the scene will be. I''m afraid we can completely ignore it even if the top ten families in ancient times work together!" the Dragon man and beast looked forward to it.


    Then everything went on in an orderly manner.


    Under the arrangement of the orc king, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast, all the orc brothers entered a million times of time to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array. Qin fan was very happy to see this scene, because they were the living power of Taixu peak.


    Just as he was about to enter the time acceleration array, Huang Tian, the head of the royal family, suddenly came to Taixu peak and found Qin fan.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan asked stunned when he saw the emperor''s worried expression.


    "Master, I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything." the emperor said with a deep breath.


    "If you have something to say, don''t grind it!"


    "Well, Huang Miao, the great elder of our royal family, was sealed in the destruction star sky by Huang Teng. In the past few years, I tried all the ways, but I couldn''t get him out. I didn''t have a choice. I thought of you for the first time!" the Emperor said straight to the point. He placed all his hopes on Qin fan.

 Chapter 1284

    "Huang Miao?" Qin fan heard the name for the first time.


    "Yes, he is the eldest elder of our royal family and my uncle. When I was wronged for killing my father, he tried his best to defend me. Unexpectedly, Huang Teng and Huang Li, the two elders, calculated me and finally sealed it in the destruction star sky. There was a seal placed by my sister Huang Feng in that place, which was full of danger. Now that she died, our royal family''s array experts couldn''t get in at all. Really There is no way, so I can only find you. "Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the emperor looked forward to it.


    However, seeing Qin fan''s silence, Huangtian hurriedly said, "if it''s inconvenient now, you can go and help me when you have time. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now..."


    "It''s rare for you to speak. I can''t refuse no matter how busy I am. I''ll go with you now." looking at the emperor''s eyes, Qin Fan said kindly.


    "Really? Great!" the emperor was overjoyed and excited, but he was a little surprised to see that the orc king, Lin Xiao and Qilin were not here. He asked, "where have the orc king and his people gone? Why haven''t any Orc experts seen them here. I''m afraid you can''t see them in a short time. They are all closed. This is the time acceleration array I just upgraded."


    Pointing at his back, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "After the upgrade? The time acceleration in the past has reached 100000 times. Can you upgrade it? How much time acceleration is it now?" the emperor asked, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "A million years!"


    "What, a million years? That is to say, if it''s a year outside, it''s a million years inside..." Huangtian was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word directly. He looked at Qin fan like this, breathed slowly and exclaimed, "It''s also incredible. No wonder all of them are closed. Judging from your current cultivation speed, before long, the top ten families in ancient times will not be able to be the Tao in front of Taixu peak."


    "Come on, aren''t you in a hurry to save the elder Huang Miao? Let''s go!"


    Unwilling to say more, Qin fan wanted to release Huang Miao as soon as possible, and then come back to practice in seclusion, so as to make the cultivation break through the realm of transcendence as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll lead the way now!" the emperor nodded heavily without delay.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Huangtian, they went straight to the royal family.


    After Banzhu incense, Qin fan came to the royal family again. When he came here again to see Huang Xuan, Huang Kun and others, they were respectful and extremely pious.


    Not only that, the whole royal family took on a new look and was full of vitality.


    It can be seen that under the governance of the emperor, the royal family has changed, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Where is the destruction star sky?" Qin fan asked bluntly when he saw that the emperor had brought himself to the imperial palace.


    "It''s in the forbidden area behind the Imperial Hall, but before that, let the four elders Huang Kun introduce you to the relevant situation, which can save you a lot of time."


    After that, the four elders of the emperor Dynasty winked, and Huang Kun immediately came up.


    After the last war, the four elders Huang Xuan admired Qin fan, so he was very pious to him and didn''t dare to go against him.


    "Well, destroying the stars is the name of the array. Huang Miao, the eldest elder of our royal family, was sealed inside and couldn''t get out. This array was built by Huang Feng and the top array experts of the top ten families in 10000 years. It practiced the whole universe and hundreds of millions of stars, which is extremely complex. Later, there was civil strife in our royal family, and Huang Miao was retaliated by Huang Teng for supporting the patriarch, So he ordered Huang Feng to trap him in the destruction star and change the destruction star into a killing array. "Huang Xuan talked with assurance and said everything he knew.


    "What''s your most difficult problem now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "After the destruction star was transformed into a killing array, Huang Miao suffered the pain caused by the star explosion all the time. But after these years, especially after Huang Feng''s death, the destruction star suddenly seemed out of control. The whole galaxy began to explode. Up to now, it has expanded into the whole star cluster to explode together. Basically, all the array experts of our royal family died Inside, I''m worried that if the whole universe explodes together, it will destroy our royal family. Although the destruction of stars is a practiced universe, its power can''t be underestimated... "


    "Take me to have a look." probably know what''s going on, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "OK, please follow me!" Huang Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded solemnly and took Qin fan to the place where the stars were destroyed.


    "Master, are you sure?" emperor Tian asked anxiously. His eyes looking at Qin fan were very serious.


    "With your sister''s attainments in array, can the destruction stars laid out be simple? I''m not sure." Qin Fan said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "In fact, it''s very contradictory for me to let you come here. It''s really too complicated and dangerous. I don''t want you to have an accident. You''ll have a look outside later. If you''re not sure, don''t go in!" Zhien Tubao said from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to pull Qin fan into the water.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" he nodded happily, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because the destruction of the starry sky has threatened the whole royal family, at present, cards are set everywhere on the way to the array, and no one dares to enter it.


    When approaching, Qin fan could clearly feel that the surrounding space became violent, and even there were signs of space collapse, which had threatened the whole royal family.


    Seeing Qin fan suddenly stop on his way, the emperor asked uneasily, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "The destruction of the starry sky has reached its limit!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    "To the limit? What do you mean?" Huang Kun asked uneasily.


    "Now the surrounding space can''t support the power of destroying the explosion in the star sky. If we can''t stop the explosion in time, not only the royal family, but also the whole real universe is in danger of destruction. Don''t say, Huang Feng''s attainments in array are really frightening. It''s amazing that he can arrange such arrays!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation, From the bottom of my heart.


    Before he came, he didn''t take the so-called destruction of the starry sky seriously. After all, he had a competition with Huang Feng.


    However, when he really saw the disaster caused by the destruction of the starry sky at this moment, Qin fan looked at Huang Feng''s accomplishments in array and was shocked from his heart.


    "Threatening the whole real universe? No, not so serious?"


    The emperor began to become restless, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Not only him, but also the four elders Huang Kun and the five elders Huang Xuan on one side were helpless. They didn''t know what to do.


    Before Qin fan came, they made the worst plan, but the worst plan was to leave the royal family, but unexpectedly, the destruction of the royal family was not the worst result, and the worst result was the destruction of the universe, which they could not bear.


    "Is there any way to stop all this?" Huang Xuan, the five elders, said pale, and his face was very dignified.


    "Wait until I enter the battle, but for safety''s sake, you''d better transfer the royal family!" Qin Fan said solemnly, looking deeply into the eyes of the emperor.


    "Master, is it really necessary?" the emperor asked calmly. He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    "Yes, this is not a children''s play!"


    Looking back, Qin fan told him to look at Huangtian seriously.


    Knowing Qin fan''s character, seeing that he was so serious, the emperor dared not grind any more. He immediately looked at the five elders Huang Xuan and said, "do you know what to do? Immediately take all the people out to find a place to settle down, and everything will proceed according to the original plan."


    Obviously, they had the worst plan before.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch, I know what to do!" nodded solemnly, and Huang Xuan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Master, if there''s anything I can do for you, just say it!" after Huang Xuan left, Huang Tian said with a bold attitude.


    "Next, I will enter the array. No one knows what the situation is. If you can go, you can go. You can''t help here." he looked up at the increasingly destructive starry sky in front of him, and Qin Fan said with a bold attitude.


    "Join the battle? I''ll go with you!" Huangtian blurted out without thinking.

 Chapter 1285

    "If you join the battle with me now, it will be a dead end." Qin fan was not objective.


    "Then you..."


    "I am proficient in arrays and have the ability to protect myself. Moreover, my physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Are you ready?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But in case you have any trouble, how can I face the five spirit beasts and sister-in-law?" the emperor was worried, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die!" after saying that, Qin fan didn''t look back and went straight into the destruction star sky.


    "Master!!!" worried that this parting was between heaven and man forever, the uneasy emperor stubbornly chased up, but was stopped by the four elders Huang Kun.


    "Clan leader, don''t be impulsive. What he said just now is very clear. At present, he is the only known array expert who can compare with Huang Feng. In addition, his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Even if there is an accident, he will be fine. All we can do now is trust him!" Huang Kun said from the bottom of his heart.


    He endured humiliation and burden in the temple for countless years. The mind of the emperor is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. However, he knows that if it were not for Qin fan, he would be in pain and never see the sun.


    So when he calmed down, he looked at Huang Kun very seriously and said, "four elders, do you still recognize me as the patriarch?"


    "Of course."


    Not knowing what he wanted to do, Huang Kun nodded solemnly.


    "Well, now take the people out with the five elders to ensure their safety. Don''t miss anyone."


    "Then you? The destruction of the starry sky really can''t go in without authorization!" Huang Kun was painstaking and worried about his intention.


    "Don''t worry, I know my ability. I didn''t intend to go in to destroy the starry sky, but I didn''t intend to leave. You know what happened to me over the years. If it weren''t for Qin fan, I would still be worse off now. He gave me my life, and I asked him to come here to help our royal family. Do you think I can be at ease if I live a muddle along now? Go quickly and don''t delay Time, what I can promise you is that I won''t do anything stupid. "Huangtian''s attitude is firm and determined to let huangkun leave immediately.


    Unwilling to persuade Huang Kun again and again, he finally left here under the order of the emperor and disappeared directly at the end of his sight.


    As he promised, the emperor did not enter the destruction star sky to die without authorization, but did not leave. Instead, he stood quietly in place and waited for Qin fan to come out.


    He firmly believes that Qin fan can certainly deal with the destruction of the starry sky and come out alive. After Qin fan entered the destruction star sky, he was immediately in a violent universe.


    As the fourth elder Huang Kun introduced, the world practiced here is a reduced version of the universe, which is not much different from the outside.


    But now the world is out of control. The star explosion leads to Galaxy imbalance, and then involves the whole star cluster. So now it''s like the end of the world. Even Qin fan, an array master, has a big head and doesn''t know how to start.


    In the destruction star sky, especially the whole universe is going to destruction. Qin fan feels that he is as small as dust. Life and death are not easy, and nothing can be changed at all.


    "Ah..."


    When Qin fan didn''t know what to do next, suddenly, there was a scream from the depths of the universe.


    When hearing this sound, Qin fan was excited. His eyes were shining. If there was no accident, it should be the scream of Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family.


    I thought he would have died in such a shackled environment, but Qin fan didn''t expect to hear his scream at the moment, which means he is still alive.


    Relying on his physical defense to reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, Qin fan dared to hesitate. Even though he knew that the universe was collapsing ahead, he didn''t stop and walked forward.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The star explosion itself is shocking enough. Qin fan has never seen a galaxy explosion, and the so-called star cluster explosion directly subverts Qin fan''s understanding.


    Even before entering the destruction of the starry sky, he had imagined countless scenes in his mind. He couldn''t believe that the star cluster explosion was so terrible that he had no psychology to resist.


    However, the shrill scream pulled him back to reality, let him avoid losing himself, and guide him in the direction of progress.


    What we have to admire is that the great elder Huang Miao is admirable enough to survive in such a shackled environment. Ordinary people''s lives absolutely do not have this toughness.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the core of the star cluster explosion alone. The terrible energy shock wave after wave made him difficult and painful.


    Fortunately, his physical defense is strong enough, and he understands ten different energies. In such a shackled environment, he can tear open a road and try his best to move forward.


    100000 meters... 10000 meters... 5000 meters... 1000 meters... 100 meters


    When he came to the distance of 100 meters in front of Huang Miao, Huang Miao, who was surrounded by purple energy, found Qin fan.


    But he couldn''t believe his eyes and thought all this was an illusion. After all, there was no one who could come in such a terrible environment.


    "Are you Huang Miao?" far away, Qin fan asked laboriously.


    "You, who are you? Why did you come here?" Huang Miao was not calm. He looked at Qin fan with such an amazing expression and couldn''t even care about howling.


    "My name is Qin fan. I''m entrusted by your royal family leader Huangtian to come to save you!" Qin Fan said in embarrassment.


    "Patriarch... Huangtian? Is the patriarch of our royal family Huangtian now?" Huang Miao asked in surprise, very surprised.


    "Yes, but now these are not important. I''d better find a way to leave first. This place can''t keep!" Qin Fan said with a tight face and a more dignified mood.


    Although he knew that Huang Feng''s accomplishments in array were not simple, he didn''t expect to be so powerful, which was really beyond his imagination.


    "You go quickly. I''m sealed here by Huang Feng. I can''t move at all. There''s only one way to die. If you can leave, go quickly. Don''t die here in vain. I''m very grateful that the patriarch can send someone to save me." knowing that I''m doomed, Huang Miaoji said, urging Qin fan to leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I can come in, I will certainly save you!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut off the railway. He didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    As he spoke, he pressed forward, but the star cluster explosion led to the collapse of the surrounding space, which forced him to use the power of stars to fight it.


    As a result, his forward speed is greatly reduced, but fortunately, the distance is shrinking.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At present, Qin fan is also covered with Hongmeng purple gas, which is very similar to Huang Miao, so that Huang Miao was directly surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Your physical defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?" Huang Miao asked straight away. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of amazement.


    Nodding, Qin fan was also surprised and said, "I thought I was the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level alone. Today is an eye opener for me. No wonder you can survive in such a shackled environment."


    "What''s the use of surviving? This is the destruction star sky laid by Huang Feng himself. I can''t move at all. You can''t break these seals!" sighed. Huang Miao said in despair and didn''t hope to leave here alive.


    "Don''t try, how do you know I can''t break these seals?" Qin Fan said defiantly, and immediately put all his energy on the seals.


    As Huang Miao said, there are seals around his body, so that he is sealed in place like a sculpture. He can do nothing except speak.


    Fortunately, the means of this seal was not very superb. After turning around, Qin fan found the secret, and then used half a column of incense to let Huang Miao recover his freedom.


    "Eh, I''m free?" suddenly, Huang Miao couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You go quickly, Emperor. They are outside." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK." after being sealed here for countless years, Huang Miao really couldn''t wait to leave, but after two steps, Qin fan didn''t mean to leave at all. His expression was stunned and asked, "are you? Aren''t you going to leave?"

 Chapter 1286

    "The destruction of the starry sky is not just a threat to the royal family, but to the whole universe. If this situation is not controlled, I''m afraid it will be really powerless at that time. Go quickly. If you delay, even your physical defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level can''t carry it." Qin fan said seriously, urging Huang Miao to leave as soon as possible.


    "Can you stay and control this out of control situation?" Huang Miao asked anxiously.


    "Always want someone to stand up, don''t you? Who told me to happen to meet this." Qin Fan said freely.


    "You came to save me. If I left you now, wouldn''t I be laughed at by people all over the world? No, I want to be with you. Even if I die here, I have no complaints!" Huang Miao made clear his attitude on the spot and regarded death as home.


    I wanted to say something, but the current situation can''t tolerate his nonsense. This space may collapse completely at any time.


    Immediately, Qin fan ignored Huang Miao and instead focused all his energy on destroying the starry sky, hoping to turn the tide and change the fate of the whole universe.


    With the deepening of his understanding of destroying the starry sky, Qin fan increasingly admires Huang Feng''s accomplishments in array. After all, Qin fan can threaten the whole universe from point to surface. Ask yourself, Qin fan doesn''t have such an array level yet.


    Rao is so. Although he can''t arrange a killing array at the level of destroying the star sky, Qin fan still has the confidence to break it.


    So next, he sank down and put all his energy on destroying the starry sky, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Boom..."


    The scope of the destruction of the star sky continues to expand, and the emperor who guards outside continues to retreat until he sees that the whole royal family is eroded by the destruction of the star sky. He can''t retreat. He can only leave the royal family space and retreat to the outside.


    "Master?" just when the emperor was desperate and didn''t know what to do, the orc king came to him and asked anxiously.


    "Why are you here?" the emperor asked with consternation.


    "I just left the pass. I heard that the master has gone with you, but I haven''t come back for nearly three months, so I''ll come and see what''s going on? Where is the master?" the orc king asked with a frown and a blue face.


    "The boss is inside!" emperor Tian said uneasily. He didn''t know how to face emperor Tian.


    "What are you doing inside? Why did you come out? Also, I heard that all your royal people have moved out. What''s the situation?" the orc King began to become uneasy, and his instinctive feeling told him that it was not easy.


    "Huang Teng ordered Huang Feng to unite with the array experts of the top ten families in ancient times to arrange the destruction of the starry sky. Later, Huang Teng trapped Huang Miao, the eldest elder of my royal family. Since I took power, I wanted to release Huang Miao, but I didn''t expect that the destruction of the starry sky was out of control. Now it may not only destroy my royal family, but also threaten the whole universe. The master went inside alone..."


    "What?" after figuring out what was going on, the orc King''s face changed greatly and quickly asked, "what''s the situation now, master? Is there any danger?"


    "At first I wanted to go in with him, but I was rejected. Now the destruction of the starry sky has spread to the whole royal family. I also step back and wait for the boss to come out, but I haven''t heard from him for three months, and I don''t know what''s going on inside..." at this point, Huangtian quickly blamed himself, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let the boss in at the beginning. It''s all my fault!"


    "It''s no use blaming yourself now. The most important thing is to find a way to save the boss." after that, the orc king wants to enter the royal family.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t go in here!" the emperor snapped at the orc king.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you save people if you don''t go in?"


    "The destruction of the starry sky was laid by the top experts of Huangfeng united with the top ten families. It can destroy the whole universe. If you used to be, you would only have a dead end. This is definitely not alarmist!"


    "Do you think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death?" the orc king said angrily.


    Frowning, the emperor roared, "my life is given by my master. I''ve lived and died together for so many years. What have you ever been afraid of? I wanted to go in with the boss, and he told me again and again not to make unnecessary sacrifices, which is meaningless. Moreover, what should those people in Taixu peak do if you have three long and two short?"


    When it comes to Taixu peak, Wang Hu''s body was shocked and his face became deep.


    As Huangtian said, he can ignore life and death, but he can''t ignore Taixu peak, otherwise he will really be ashamed of Qin fan.


    "You are the head of the royal family, what do you say now? We can''t wait here all the time!" clenched his fist, and the orc king was worried.


    "Destroying the starry sky has occupied the whole royal family. The only thing we can do now is to pray that the master can come out alive. He is proficient in arrays and has invincible physical defense. I believe he can come out alive!"


    The emperor is helpless. He can''t wait here if he has a way.


    Soon, after receiving the news, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor rushed over at the first time.


    Like the orc king, when he came, he desperately wanted to kill him, but he was stopped by the emperor.


    After figuring out what was going on, the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety and said, "it''s not a matter for us to wait here. We must find a way to do something. If the boss is trapped inside, we can save him again?"


    "The five spirit beasts are right. My cultivation is the highest among the three. Even if there is an accident, I can resist it. Let me go in and have a look!" Wang dangren, the orc, refused, and without the consent of the five spirit beasts and the emperor, he directly went into the destruction star sky.


    "Poof..."


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but the next moment, the orc king who tried to enter the royal family was directly beaten out by a terrible force. He hit the ground hard and vomited blood, especially embarrassed.


    Shock!


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and Huangtian were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    You know, the orc king is beyond the cultivation of the eighth heaven. Even in the whole universe, he is a first-class super existence. It''s hard to believe that he will be defeated so miserably in one round.


    "What''s the situation? How do you look like this?" hurriedly came to the orc king, and the five spirit beasts and the emperor were shocked.


    "There''s terrible power in it. It''s like a cosmic explosion. My body can''t bear it..." the bloody Orc King confessed.


    "Have you ever seen my boss?" the five spirit beast said straight to the point.


    "No, except for the explosion, there is only a flame in the inner space, and you can''t see anything clearly," said the orc King truthfully.


    "Even the orc king can''t get in, so what should we do next?" the five spirit beast was at a loss, and his face was very dignified.


    While talking, sword rain came.


    When he saw the sword rain, the emperor was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him and said, "you can count it. How about it?"


    Jianyu didn''t say much, and nodded with a dignified expression.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" emperor grinned.


    "What riddles are you two playing?" the five spirit beasts on one side came forward and asked curiously.


    "I really can''t help it. Send someone to the sword sect to find Jianyu for help. After all, you all know the cultivation of the master of the sword. If he does it himself, he may be able to save the master." looking at the eyes of the orc king and the five spirit beasts, Huangtian quickly explained.


    "Sword master? Great! The master of the sword is so powerful. If he did it himself, he would certainly save the boss!" the five spirit beasts were excited, but they only saw the sword rain, but they didn''t see the master of the sword. He hurriedly asked, "but why didn''t you see the master of the sword? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, he had gone in when I came here. But what was the situation and why did you become such a royal family?"


    Although Jianyu promised to save people, he hasn''t figured out what happened to the royal family.


    So now when she saw the emperor, she asked seriously, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Next, Emperor Tian said the basic situation of the royal family with patience.


    Anyway, the legendary top expert sword master has gone in. The only thing they can do now is to wait outside quietly.

 Chapter 1287

    Moreover, the sword Lord entered the second half of the royal family, and Zhu Xiang came out.


    However, to the disappointment of the five spirit beasts, Huangtian and others, he was still alone. Qin fan, whom they looked forward to, did not come out.


    "Shizu, how''s it going?" Jianyu hurried forward and asked in a rapid voice.


    "In the big bang, the air flow is chaotic, the energy is arbitrary, and there is no place for me to enter the core territory. However, during the half column incense time, I walked around the periphery and didn''t find his existence. Maybe he was in the core territory." the sword owner said seriously.


    "How can this happen? Will he be all right?" the five spirit beast turned pale and suddenly the whole man became at a loss.


    "It is no longer suitable for survival. If there is no miracle, he will die." the sword owner said bluntly.


    "What?" the emperor sat on the ground, his eyes dim.


    "Poof..."


    The orc king could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood again, and life was loveless.


    "I''m sorry for your change!" glanced at the crowd. The sword owner sympathized and was ready to leave.


    At his level, cultivation had long been indifferent to life and death. Although he regretted that Qin fan was buried here, it was a fact after all. No matter how uncomfortable they were, they had to learn to accept it.


    However, just as he was about to leave, suddenly, the sword master showed a look of surprise in his eyes and said in surprise: "eh, how is this possible?"


    Everyone looked at the sword owner curiously and wanted to know what had happened. They were all waiting for a miracle to happen.


    At this moment, the sword owner looked at the direction of the royal family, his eyes were shining and his face was moved.


    Soon, a door of space was opened, and then a figure staggered out and threw himself directly on the ground.


    Shock!


    When they saw this figure, the five spirit beasts, the orc king and others were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. Even the sword owner who had previously determined that Qin fan would die was shocked to open his mouth and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Well, why are you all here?" Qin fan got up at the first time and was shocked when he found that the sword owner, Jianyu and others were here.


    "Are you okay? Ha ha, I knew you would be okay!" holding Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were so excited at this moment that they didn''t know what to say. Tears filled their eyes.


    Huangtian, the orc king, Jianyu and others also fell to the ground. At the moment, they all breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What can I do?" he brushed his lips. Qin fan gently pushed away the five spirit beasts, then patted the dust on his body, looked at the sword owner and said, "senior, why are you here?"


    "It''s not Jianyu girl who asked me to come here." after taking a look at Jianyu, the sword owner continued to ask, "I went in just now. It''s completely the big bang. The living environment is extremely bad. Even I''m not sure I can come out alive. Why are you okay? How did you do it?"


    "It''s simple. I''m in the heart of the universe. It''s much better there. Moreover, my physical defense reaches Hongmeng Zhibao. No matter how shackled the environment is, it''s definitely not easy to kill me." Qin Fan said proudly, with a proud look on his face.


    "You surprised me more and more. Anyway, it''s OK. When you have time, I hope you can visit our sword clan and I''ll entertain you in person!" nodded to Qin fan, and the sword master''s body disappeared in front of you.


    Aside, Jianyu looked at everything in front of him in shock, and his face was stunned and stunned.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s incredible. Shizu never invited anyone to the sword sect. I didn''t expect to invite you to the sword sect now, and he also said to entertain you in person. It''s amazing!" Jianyu said undisguised, and was gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe... I''m more attractive, but anyway, thank you and your Shizu for coming for me!" Qin Fan said piously looking at Jianyu''s eyes.


    "You''re welcome. Jianzong has something else to do. I''ll go back first and see you later." a blush rose on his pink face. Jianyu said shyly, and then left directly.


    "Boss, this is irrefutable evidence. He just likes you!" the five spirit beasts joked when watching Jianyu leave.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why do you come here to join the fun if you don''t become the beast emperor of the beast clan?" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "I know you haven''t heard from the royal family for several months. Do you think I can stay in the orc family? Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise..." without saying anything, the five spirits have more than palpitations.


    "I''m fine. You''d better go back quickly. After all, your status is different from that before. The orc can''t leave you!" Qin fan told a book, looking carefully at the eyes of the five spirit beast.


    "I can leave at ease when you are in this state..."


    "I''m fine. I''ve destroyed the starry sky. It''s no big deal now. It''s a pity that the royal family still can''t keep it!" Qin fan regretted with a deep breath.


    "It''s ok if the royal family is destroyed. It''s a big deal. We''ll create a new space. It''s not difficult for us." Huangtian quickly stood up and said.


    Nodded, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beast and the orc king and said, "you two go back. After all, the orc clan and Taixu peak can''t live without you."


    "Master, won''t you go back now?" asked the orc king who got up curiously.


    "You''ve seen what''s going on in the royal family. I''ll see if it''s useful for me. Don''t worry, I''ll go back as soon as possible. Anyway, there won''t be any accidents now." Qin fan comforted him when he knew what the orc king was worried about.


    "Well, I''ll go back and report peace first, and then wait for you to come back!" the orc king said bluntly.


    Immediately, under the gaze of Qin fan and the emperor, the five spirit beasts and the orc King left directly.


    "Master, has the elder of our royal family......" I didn''t dare to finish. Vaguely, the emperor had a bad feeling.


    "He''s fine."


    To the emperor''s surprise, at the next moment, Qin fan directly released Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family who was in the chaos pearl.


    "Emperor... Patriarch?


    ¡±At the moment when the four eyes saw the emperor, Huang Miao''s face moved, and then he fell to his knees with a plop, very pious.


    "Elder, are you really okay? Ha ha, great!"


    Hurriedly walked forward and helped Huang Miao up. Huang Tian was so excited that he burst into tears. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I heard that Huangli was killed and huangteng was driven away by you? I knew you were wronged at that time, but now it''s Zhaoxue!" patted Huangtian on the shoulder, and huangmiao felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "I can regain my freedom, drive away Huang Teng, kill Huang Li and regain control of the royal family. Everything is the credit of the master. If it is not the master, maybe I am still in the temple now. Life is better than death."


    "Master? Who is your master?" Huang Miao asked with a confused face. After all, the emperor has a special identity. He can''t accept that he should call others as his master in his identity.


    "Right in front of you, and I have saved your life now." the emperor said bluntly.


    "Is it you?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. Huang Miao was stunned and looked at Qin fan again.


    "As I said, don''t call me master. Our relationship has never been a master and servant, but a brother." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who are you? Why can you destroy the star sky that Huang Feng laid out by himself?" Huang Miao asked seriously.


    Although he has been with him for the past three months, he has never found out Qin fan''s true identity because of the special environment.


    "Don''t underestimate him. Huang Feng fought with him before, but he was defeated. Even compared with Huang Feng, his attainments in array are not weak!" he quickly corrected Qin fan''s name, and Huangtian said frankly.


    "What? His attainments in array are comparable to those of Huang Feng? No wonder he can break and destroy the starry sky!" Huang Miao sighed at Qin fan.


    Then Huang Miao fell to his knees with a plop and said with gratitude: "Benefactor, thanks to you for saving me this time, I gave up myself in the destruction of the starry sky, but I didn''t expect that you had to appear, just let me see the hope of life, and succeed in bringing me out. My life is given by you. From now on, I''ll do what you let me do, no matter what!"

 Chapter 1288

    "I was entrusted by your patriarch to save you, so if you really want to thank him, thank him." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Huang Miao was not a hypocritical person. He immediately stood up, knelt in front of the emperor and said, "clan leader, thank you for saving your life."


    "Uncle, you can''t do this. When my father was killed, huangteng wronged me as a sinner of Patricide. Everyone believed that I did it, but you supported me. If you didn''t support me, huangteng would not plan on you. I should save you."


    Hurriedly bent down and helped Huang Miao up, and the emperor no longer called him the great elder, but called him uncle, narrowing the distance between each other.


    "What''s the matter with your body defense reaching Hongmeng Zhibao?"


    Qin fan asked with great interest. After all, Huang Miao was the only one he found to have Hongmeng Zhibao defense like him for so many years.


    "Physical defense... Hongmeng treasure? What do you mean?" the emperor asked in surprise.


    "His physical defense is the same as mine. His physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao!" Qin fan repeated.


    "What? Is this true?" the emperor looked at Huang Miao in disbelief.


    "Hei hei, all this is thanks to the destruction of the stars. Although I have endured the pain that no one can bear in the destruction of the stars over the years, my physical defense is also increasing day by day until I unimaginably reach the level of Hongmeng treasure. If I didn''t rely on the strong physical Defense this time, I''m afraid I would have died!" Huang Miao explained patiently and sincerely.


    "It''s fate to lose and gain!" nodded with emotion, and the emperor said with relief.


    "Although I cracked the destruction of the starry sky, the royal family was completely destroyed. It''s impossible to go back. What are your plans next?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at them.


    Huang Miao kept silent. After all, he has been sealed for so many years. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. What''s more, Huangtian is now the patriarch, so he has to be distinguished from others.


    "In terms of the strength of our royal family, it''s not difficult to recreate an imperial family. Next, I''m going to call them all back, and then make plans." the emperor was neither humble nor arrogant, and he had already calculated in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?" he nodded, and Qin fan continued.


    "You saved my uncle this time and solved a disaster. You have helped me a lot. If I need you again in the future, I will find you again." the emperor said gratefully.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to seclusion. At present, you know the situation of the whole universe. I must make my cultivation break through the realm of detachment as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan directly breaks the wormhole and leads to the Hongmeng world.


    "Patriarch, this young man does have unparalleled charm, but will it hurt the honor and dignity of our royal family if you call him the master?" Huang Miao, who stood with a negative hand, said with a look at the direction Qin fan left.


    In any case, the royal family is also one of the top ten families in ancient times. It''s really annoying to call Qin fan a mole ant in the limitless realm as the master in the identity and status of the head of the imperial family.


    "Honor? Dignity? If you don''t have a master, I''m not a fart." he exudes unparalleled King domineering, and the emperor doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    "But after all, he is just a mole ant in a limitless environment. How can he be compared with you?"


    "Don''t underestimate him. Although he has only limitless cultivation, his actual combat ability is comparable to the master beyond the triple heaven. Even the master beyond the quadruple heaven is not necessarily his opponent. Otherwise, why do you think the sword owner appears here?" he looked at Huang Miao seriously, and Huang Tian said seriously.


    "Beyond the four heavens? Are you kidding? He only has the cultivation of the limitless five heavens!!!" Huang Miao said unbelievably.


    "The sword demon has been trapped in the temple for thousands of years, and then he understands the Tianjian formula on the heaven step, but he can''t refine it, but the master can refine it. The existence of Tianjian formula makes his attack extremely fierce. Coupled with his Hongmeng Zhibao level defense, he is impeccable, and he has nine separate bodies, equivalent to nine lives..." the emperor said, I admire Qin fan from the bottom of my heart.


    "I watched you grow up. I''ve never seen you admire a person so much. Maybe he really has this charm. By the way, the patriarch, where are Huang Xuan and Huang Kun?" Huang Miao asked seriously without further investigating this matter.


    "I''ll settle them down before that. Go, I''ll take you. If they know you''re still alive, they will be happy!" said the emperor.


    Besides, Qin fan left the royal family and returned directly to the Hongmeng world. He didn''t dare to delay all the way. At the moment, he wanted to go back to seclusion and practice as soon as possible.


    However, just as he came out of the wormhole, an extraordinary old man stood there in the air, as if he had come all the way to wait for him.


    The old man''s sword eyebrows and stars look like ordinary people, but his cultivation is unfathomable, and his unparalleled temperament makes Qin fan sure that he has a great future.


    "Elder, are you waiting for me?" Qin fan asked calmly without leaving without authorization.


    Nodded, the old man looked at Qin fan carefully up and down, and said in a loud voice, "you are really a talent, but I don''t believe it when I heard that your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. I don''t know if you have the honor to see it today!"


    "Don''t know what to call the elder?" Qin fan asked calmly with strong uneasiness.


    "A name is just a title, not much meaning," the old man wrote lightly.


    Speaking late and fast, he shot directly, and was murderous. He didn''t give Qin fan time and opportunity to respond at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan thought he was ready for defense, but when the old man shot, he realized that the gap between himself and the old man was too big.


    In addition, in terms of the speed of shooting, the old man is like a smart rabbit, while he is like a slow turtle. The two are not at the same level at all.


    Naturally, when the old man tried hard to hit Qin fan, he couldn''t avoid it. He was directly hit in the chest by the fist with the power of death. His body flew out like an arrow leaving the string and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    This punch is absolutely groundbreaking. Even though Qin fan''s physical defense reaches Hongmeng''s treasure, he also has qi and blood rush to the top when he is hit, and spits out a mouthful of essence blood unbearably.


    "Oh, it''s really not easy!"


    After being hit with all his strength, he only stepped back two steps and vomited blood. In addition, he could not see any injury, which made the old man''s eyes shining and stunned.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be Dongfang Yi, the master of Yuanmen who transcended the nine heavy heaven?" Qin fan asked after wiping the rain and snow at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, do you know me?" Dongfang Yi grinned and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? But I really didn''t expect that you really shot me. Is there really no one in your source door?"


    It''s all a death. Qin fan''s iron bones clank. Even if he knows he can''t provoke it, he doesn''t mean to admit it.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! You deserve me to kill the three elders of our source gate. By the way, I heard that you have a sword called blood dragon divine sword. Its level is comparable to that of our source gate. Why don''t you take it out and let me have a long experience? I''m looking forward to seeing your blood dragon divine sword comparable to my source sword!" there is a greedy light in your eyes. Dongfang chess is open to the mountain path.


    "Don''t show your mind in front of me. Unless I die, I won''t let you get the blood dragon sword!" Qin fan made clear his attitude.


    "It''s easy to die, I can satisfy you!"


    He smiled ferociously. Dongfang Yisi made no secret of his intention to kill Qin fan.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he resolutely shot Qin fan again.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was highly nervous, dared to underestimate. He immediately instinctively sacrificed all the nine parts, even though he knew he would die with him.

 Chapter 1289

    With absolute power, Dongfang chess is cruel and murderous.


    However, before he came near, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely launched an invisible soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    Even though Dongfang chess is a top expert beyond jiuchongtian, it can''t avoid being attacked by the soul without defense. It screams directly.


    "Soul attack? Good boy, I really underestimate you!"


    The calculated Dongfang Yi''s face was livid. The murderous spirit was stronger in his eyes, and his anger was frightening.


    "Bullying, I''ve seen the face of your source sect. They are a group of shameless mobs!" anyway, Qin fan''s face has been torn. Qin fan''s words are sharp and has no respect for Oriental chess.


    At the same time, in the face of Dongfang chess, he integrated the nine parts into himself, so as to improve his strength to the greatest extent.


    For him at the moment, living is the most important. After all, Oriental chess is too powerful.


    On the other side, the relieved Dongfang chess successfully shielded him from the threat of soul attack. However, after witnessing the integration of Qin fan''s nine separate bodies and the Buddha, Qin fan''s face changed slightly. He could obviously feel that Qin fan''s cultivation increased wildly in a short time.


    "No wonder Dongfang emperor kept a secret from you. It''s really not simple. I heard that the Tianjian formula you understood is very powerful. Come on, don''t let me down." correct your attitude, Dongfang Yi took it seriously, and took the initiative to kill Qin fan again.


    Where dare you underestimate it? Qin fan''s face was cold immediately. Without hesitation, he used the blood dragon sword to show the formula of Heaven Sword and killed it. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the exquisite sword Qi filled the sky, which was better than Dongfang Yi. When facing the Tianjian formula, he also retreated again and again. His face was tense and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Moreover, his spirit was highly nervous. Although those terrible sword Qi could not hurt him, it also posed a threat to him to a certain extent, so that he did not dare to despise the edge.


    "It''s a sword formula that the sword devil has learned for tens of millions of years. It''s really good, but if you have such a little ability, I''m afraid you won''t hurt me." Dongfang Yi looked at me from a distance, avoiding the sword of the blood dragon divine sword.


    Speaking late and fast, with Qin fan''s body as the center, countless fists appeared in the void and beat him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan, who can''t avoid it at all, can only bear the critical attack with flesh and blood. The only thing to be thankful for is that his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Therefore, even if the attack of Dongfang chess is powerful, it is difficult to really threaten him.


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang Yi obviously found this too. His face was so angry that Qin fan''s body burst without warning and disappeared into a blood mist.


    However, Qin fan has nine separate bodies and ten lives, so it doesn''t matter if he dares to kill once.


    Soon, his body gradually solidified in the place where it had dissipated. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Yi frowned and his face was blue.


    "You have ten lives? It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you nine more times!"


    Dongfang Yi''s face became ferocious and ferocious, and he killed Qin fan again recklessly.


    The next second, third, Fourth... Eighth, ninth.


    For the Oriental chess player whose cultivation reaches beyond the nine heaven, killing Qin fan is like chopping vegetables and melons. There is no challenge.


    "You should have only one life left now? I want to see if you can kill it completely!" he looked at Qin fan like a prey, and Dongfang Yi''s eyes became angry.


    When the voice fell, he killed him cruelly again and wanted to end his life as soon as possible.


    Qian donkey''s skills are poor. Qin fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. He has all his skills. However, he can''t catch it. His opponent Dongfang chess is too powerful to shake like a giant.


    Soon, with absolute strength, Dongfang Yi sealed Qin fan''s body, grabbed him by the neck with one hand, and was ready to destroy his body directly.


    "Yingying''s fire dares to compete with the sun and moon. Go to death."


    Dongfang Yi was determined to kill Qin fan when he wanted to kill him, so he didn''t leave any room.


    Fear!


    Uneasy!


    Qin fan is unprecedentedly unstable. Although he has often wandered on the edge of life and death in recent years, he has never had such a close contact with death.


    Under the cruel means of Oriental chess, Qin fan had no room to parry, and death became his only destination.


    Not only that, he could really feel that life was passing quickly and completely out of control.


    "Ah..."


    "You are the top master who is beyond jiuchongtian. You really refresh my understanding of killing a weak person in limitless territory." suddenly, when Qin fan''s life was hanging on the line, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Dongfang Yi''s face changed greatly and tried to kill Qin fan before the intervention of others.


    But the comer was quick and sharp, and he saved Qin fan from Dongfang chess.


    "Yuantu! What are you doing here?" the moment he saw the visitor, Dongfang Yi''s face was green and roared loudly.


    "My grandson owes him a favor. I''m here today to repay the favor." Yuan Tu said with a relaxed face.


    "Your grandchildren? You have many grandchildren. There are eight thousand without ten thousand. Are you deliberately targeting our source gate?" Dongfang Yi said with an iron blue face.


    "I really didn''t intend to explain, but this boy did save my grandson yuan monster''s life. If you sell me a face today, let me take him away, or we''ll have a competition. Anyway, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m in a hurry!" he looked proudly into the eyes of Dongfang Yi, and Yuan Tu BA''s airway seemed to be fearless.


    "I must kill this boy today!" Dongfang Yi said clearly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll play with you."


    After that, Yuantu took the initiative to kill him and was not afraid of Oriental chess.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Dongfang chess is not shy and murderous.


    Aside, Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, was still in the middle of ignorance and stood in situ at a loss.


    After living for so many years, he had never been so close to death. Just at that moment, he thought he would die.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan looks up at Yuantu and Dongfang chess. At the moment, they are shopping together. They are both masters beyond jiuchongtian. No one can help anyone.


    Stunned, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately returned to the chaotic bead and entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation.


    Although the time acceleration array in the chaotic bead has not been upgraded, the acceleration of 100000 times is enough for him to refine the nine killed individuals in a short time.


    In addition, Qin fan was pleasantly surprised to find that he not only had a new understanding of Tianjian formula, but also had a breakthrough trend in its realm.


    strength!


    Qin fan has never shown such an unprecedented desire for strength as now. In particular, he nearly died in the hands of Dongfang chess just now, which makes him deeply realize that only absolute strength can make him have the ability to protect himself.


    In the next ten years, Qin fan has been practicing hard in the accelerated array for 100000 times.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After the previous disaster, this retreat enabled his cultivation to successfully break through the limitless six heaven.


    Not only that, Tianjian Jue also has a new understanding, and directly understands the fourth level.


    In other words, if he uses the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian to display the four layers of Tianjian formula, his casting ability is comparable to that of an expert beyond wuchongtian.


    The breakthrough is huge, but it is still too bad compared with experts at the level of Dongfang chess. At least it is impossible to threaten Dongfang chess with his current ability.


    After ten years in the time acceleration array, there was only less than a incense stick outside.


    When Qin fan broke through and came out, Yuantu and Dongfang played chess against each other. They were both masters beyond the nine heavy heaven. They were equally matched, and no one could do anything.


    However, at this time, Qin fan saw the great opportunity of sneak attack, immediately sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and killed it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1290

    Dongfang Yi put all his energy on Yuantu, and he didn''t think Qin fan, who was seriously injured and had only one life, could pose a threat to himself.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan had been closed to practice in the time acceleration array for ten years. His injury had healed long ago and his accomplishments had increased greatly.


    Therefore, when the soul attacked, the Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power and Tianjian Jue attacked him with destructive murderous Qi, breaking through the confinement of the laws of time and space, the whole person of Dongfang Yi was stunned at this moment.


    Although he reluctantly avoided the soul attack and the sword of the blood dragon divine sword, he was surprised when the Titan power mixed with Hongmeng source power raged in the past, because all defenses were in vain under the attack of the Titan power.


    Because of Yuan Tu''s restraint, no miracle happened this time. The Titan''s power mixed with Hongmeng''s source power was like a sharp long sword, which stabbed into the chest of Oriental chess.


    Shock!


    Dongfang Yi couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qin fan and then looked at his chest. He didn''t seem to expect that he could hurt himself.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, Yuan TU was quite surprised at Qin fan''s successful sneak attack, but he didn''t hesitate when the opportunity of the killer appeared. His face was cold, and the sword with strong murderous Qi in his hand directly turned into a streamer and raged in the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the premise of being severely damaged by the power of Titan, Dongfang chess was very difficult and retreated again and again in the face of the desperate attack of Yuantu.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand, resolutely offered a bow, took the aura of heaven and earth as the arrow, locked Yuantu''s body and shot it.


    "No!"


    Yuantu, who had planned to pursue the victory, changed his face when he saw the bow and immediately exclaimed to let Qin fan avoid it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, the arrow shot out, making a harsh sound of breaking into the air.


    Because Yuantu reminded Qin fan that he avoided to open at the first time, and Yuantu ran away. To Qin fan''s horror, the arrow locked his breath. No matter where he hid, he couldn''t avoid.


    What''s more frightening is that the arrow broke through the imprisonment of the laws of time, space and power. Before Qin fan could escape, he pierced his chest.


    With a bang, Qin fan''s body burst and fell apart.


    "Boy!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuantu''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, as if he was annoyed that he couldn''t protect him.


    Not far away, Dongfang Yi broke the wormhole and ran away with his tired body.


    In his opinion, Qin fan will die under this arrow. After all, his previous nine lives have been killed, and the last life has been shot by this arrow. No miracle can happen.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that soon after he broke the wormhole and left, another Qin fan appeared here. He was so surprised that Yuantu, who was still a little sad, was stunned that he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t your boy be killed? How did you come back to life? How did you do it?" came to Qin fan like lightning. Yuan Tu looked at him with an amazing expression and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I have ten lives. It''s not so easy to kill me!" he grinned proudly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "But didn''t that guy kill you nine lives before I came here? According to reason, you only have one life left!"


    "Didn''t you give him a stick of incense? It was during this time that I healed and refined the dead body again."


    Because he didn''t know about Yuantu, Qin fan kept alert to him even if he saved his life, and never dared to underestimate the enemy.


    "A joss stick... You healed your injury in a joss stick time, refined nine dead parts, and broke through a small level of cultivation. Good boy, when Yuan monster said you were unusual, I didn''t believe it. Now, it''s incomparable and surprising!"


    Looking up and down at Qin fan, Yuan Tusi did not hide her surprise and smacked her tongue.


    "I flatter you, sir. If you hadn''t come in time today, I''m afraid I would really die in the hands of Dongfang chess. Also, the arrow just now was so terrible that I couldn''t avoid it!" Qin fan was terrified when he thought of the arrow.


    "That''s the soul killing sword. The soul will not die and will not be hunted down." Yuan Tu said bluntly.


    "That''s the legendary soul killing sword... It''s really terrible!" Qin fan gasped and sighed.


    "I came here to thank you for saving yuan monster. I didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Yi to kill you. By the way, Yuan monster said that you walked up to the heaven easily and almost went to the temple. But at the last step, you were kicked down by a mysterious foot. What''s the matter?" I turned my back to him, Yuan Tu looked at Qin fan curiously and asked. After all, there was no one else but Qin fan who could climb the heaven.


    "Yuan monster was always with me when I was in the temple, and he saw what I saw. I was really kicked down by a foot when I was about to go up at the last step, but I still haven''t figured out what was going on." looking at Yuan Tu''s eyes carefully, Qin fan said truthfully.


    "You didn''t see who that was?" Yuan Tu asked.


    Certainly shook his head, Qin fan lost and said, "I didn''t think too much about the atmosphere at that time. I just wanted to go up, but no one thought that would happen."


    Understanding nodded, Yuantu looked at Qin fan with great interest and continued: "then you didn''t want to go up again? Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to go up."


    "Forget it. If one source gate is enough for me to suffer, I don''t want to provoke the temple again. By the way, elder, is yuan monster all right? I haven''t seen him for so many years since I left last time." Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "He is now the leader of our yuan clan." Yuan Tu said seriously.


    "What? Has he become the leader of Yuanzong?"


    Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t even believe it was true.


    Nodded, Yuan Tu Lang asked, "do you think it''s incredible?"


    "I really didn''t expect him to become the patriarch of Yuanzong, but I''m happy for him. When he has time, I can let him come to our Taixu peak." Qin fan warmly invited.


    "I''ll get the news for you," promised Yuantu.


    After a brief chat, Yuantu didn''t stay any longer. After all, the purpose of his trip is to return the favor. Now he has saved Qin fan''s life, and the favor is even returned.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Yuan Tu left, the three super masters of ORC king, Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast came.


    "We were in seclusion before. We came here immediately after we got the news. Are you all right?" the unicorn man and Beast asked with a worried expression.


    "I met Dongfang chess!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What? Oriental chess?"


    Hearing this familiar name, the three Orc kings suddenly changed their faces, were silent, and their eyes showed a look of fear.


    "That guy is an expert beyond jiuchongtian. How''s it going? He didn''t embarrass you?" the orc king said with a tight face.


    "He killed my nine lives. If yuan Tu didn''t show up in time to save me, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again."


    "Yuantu? How did he appear here?" the Dragon man Beast asked with a gaping look.


    "He said I saved yuan monster''s life. He came to repay my favor. By the way, Yuan monster has now become the patriarch of the yuan clan." Qin fanlang said.


    "Yuanzong has not had a patriarch for many years. He has been trapped in the temple for millions of years. It''s a good luck that he became the patriarch of Yuanzong as soon as he came out!" the orc King sighed.


    "Ah, master, your cultivation has broken through again? How is it possible? How long has it been since you broke through the Wuji five talents last time?"


    Suddenly, Qilin looked at Qin fan with a look of discovery. He couldn''t believe his eyes and was surprised.


    After he said this, the Dragon man beast and the orc king also saw it. Suddenly, they showed a shocked look in their eyes looking at Qin fan and were shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This time, I went through the test of life and death, broke through the limit of my body, and then suddenly realized that although I broke through, I almost died in the hands of Dongfang chess!" Qin Fan said with lingering fear, and the expression on his face was extremely bitter.

 Chapter 1291

    Taixu peak.


    After three months, Qin fan came back again.


    "Are you okay, boss?"


    Lin Xiao looked forward to the Taixu peak. When he saw Qin fan finally coming back, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you think I''m good?" Qin fan grinned.


    "Not only good, but also a breakthrough in cultivation." the Dragon man beast added.


    "What, your cultivation has broken through again? It''s only a few days!" he was extremely shocked. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao was shocked.


    After a pause, the expression on Lin Xiao''s face sank, looked at him seriously and said, "didn''t you ask me to investigate the whereabouts of huangba some time ago? I just got the exact news that huangba is in the chaos world and yuan family!"


    "In Yuan''s house?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "Well, since Huang Teng disappeared, he knew what had happened to the royal family. He had been avoiding the world and dared not show up for fear that he would be watched by the royal family. During this time, he had been lurking in the yuan family and did not come out. Few people knew the news. The elders of the yuan family were all trapped by him and walking dead."


    "What should I do, boss? Should I kill him?" the orc King blurted out.


    "I just broke through, let me go myself." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin Fan said confidently.


    "I''ll accompany you," said the orc King freely.


    "No, I can handle him myself!"


    "In terms of your current cultivation, huangba is not enough to fear, but the chaotic world is the territory of the source gate. What should we do in case of another accident?" the orc king was worried and dared not let him take risks again.


    Qin fan, who originally insisted on going alone, hesitated and said again and again after hearing what he said, "you can go, but you have to be in the chaos bead. Don''t intervene in the confrontation between me and huangba. I want to know what degree my current strength is."


    "This is no problem, as long as you let me follow." grinned, and the orc king said excitedly.


    Qilin man and beast, dragon man and beast and Lin Xiao also shouted to go, but Qin fan refused. There must be no one on Taixu peak.


    "Huang Ba is a lost dog now. He is nothing without Huang Teng. Master, what are you going to do with him after you catch him?" the orc king asked brightly when he came to the chaos world through the wormhole.


    "I want to kill him, but he is worth more living than dead."


    "What value does he have now?" asked the orc king in confusion.


    "Huang Teng is not dead after all. He may be able to use his son at the critical moment." his black eyes glittered with wisdom, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Yuan family, when Qin fan came here alone, huangba, who was in the hinterland of yuan family, noticed it at the first time.


    But because Qin fan was alone and his accomplishments were higher than him, Huang Ba did not escape, but waited for his arrival.


    "You''ve finally found here!" at the moment when the four eyes saw Qin fan, Huang BA''s eyes were murderous, and his hands clenched their fists with incomparable hatred.


    "I thought you were hiding somewhere, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s easy for me to find!" Qin fan teased.


    "Hum, I knew so. I should have let Dongfang Ge kill you!" Huang BAXIN said reluctantly.


    "Really? Don''t forget that I gave your dog''s life, otherwise you are still trapped in the multidimensional space of Taixu peak."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t go to Taixu peak to kill you, but you took the initiative to send it to the door. Today I must smash you to pieces!!!" with a move, huangba offered a bloody long sword in the air, and immediately killed Qin fan.


    At present, Qin fan is the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian. In addition, he has understood the fourth style of Tianjian formula. In fact, his combat ability has reached beyond wuchongtian, so it is not difficult for him to kill huangba at the moment.


    Of course, not seen during this period of time, huangba''s cultivation has also broken through, from the previous limitless nine heavy days to beyond one heavy day, which is also the reason why he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    In his opinion at the moment, there is no difficulty in killing Qin fan, a mole ant of limitless six heaven, and abuse him casually.


    It was only after the real fight that huangba realized that Qin fan was not easy to bully. The supreme sword alone made him retreat and completely overwhelmed.


    "How is it possible? You only have the cultivation of limitless six heavy days now. I''m beyond the cultivation of one heavy day. Why can''t you beat you in actual combat?"


    Looking at Qin fan in fear, Huang Ba, who had psychological advantages before, was abused so that he had no room to fight back.


    He realized that Qin fan didn''t come to die. Under absolute strength, he might kill himself.


    "Just you want to kill me? You look down on yourself!"


    I don''t want to grind here. After all, the chaos world is the territory of the source gate. Once the Eastern Emperor and others are disturbed, it will be difficult to get away.


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely displayed his soul attack and had an immediate effect. Before the emperor Ba reflected what was going on, he immediately screamed bitterly.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his Heavenly Sword formula again, killed him with a rolling posture, and put the blood dragon sword on his neck before Huang Ba had time to get rid of the soul attack.


    Absolutely crush!


    Huang Ba, who felt the sharp sword on his neck, was stunned. His body trembled. It seemed that he had never felt that death was so close to him.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around. If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go!!!" Huang BA was frightened and had to move out of Huang Teng to threaten Qin fan.


    "Your father can''t protect himself now. Do you think he can protect you?" Qin fan sneered at Huang BA''s words.


    But at this time, the surrounding space suddenly froze. Qin fan felt his body stiff and even moving his fingers became a luxury.


    "Do you really think I can''t protect him?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Qin fan couldn''t help shivering, because he was talking to no one else. It was Huang Teng who Huangtian couldn''t kill before.


    No one expected that he should appear here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although his body was sealed, Qin fan was shocked that he could still speak.


    "Didn''t expect me to be here? Hum, my royal family was destroyed in your hands. If it weren''t for you, he couldn''t seize power with the ability of the emperor, but it doesn''t matter. God has eyes. I''ll kill you myself today!!!"


    Clenching his fists with both hands, Huang Teng pinched Qin fan''s neck directly, trying to kill him quickly.


    "If you want to kill my master, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Suddenly, just as huangteng was about to kill Qin fan, a voice sounded.


    It was the orc king who suddenly killed him. He had been standing still in the chaos bead, waiting for this moment.


    "Orc king, why are you here!"


    Seeing the orc king, Huang Teng realized something was wrong and retreated again and again. His eyes showed a look of fear and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey hey, what a surprise? It''s really easy to find nowhere. I''m going to clean the door for your royal family today!" grinned cruelly, and the orc king was murderous.


    "What do you want?"


    In the face of the orc king, the top master beyond the eightfold sky, huangteng couldn''t stand it at all. He was timid and felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart before he fought.


    "I want to kill you!"


    Without concealing the murderous spirit in his heart, the orc King couldn''t help killing up, completely aiming at killing.


    On one side, Huang Ba, who was from great sorrow to great joy, was sad again at the moment, because he knew what consequences his father would have in the face of the orc king, and their cultivation was not in the same order of magnitude.


    What made him more desperate was that the blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand was on his neck again, and this time, no miracle could happen again.


    "What else do you want to say?" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking at the trembling huangba.


    "I don''t want to die. For the sake of saving you, can you not kill me?" Huang Ba said in fear and knelt down directly.


    "No!"


    After decisively refusing, Qin fan was impolite, raised his sword, directly cut off the emperor''s head, and destroyed his body with the power of Titans, so that he died on the spot.

 Chapter 1292

    It was said that keeping huangba was valuable because I didn''t know where huangteng was. Now that he was here, there was no need to grind it any more.


    But not far away, when Huang Teng, who was abused by the orc king, saw that his son Huang BA was killed by Qin fan, he immediately tore his heart and lungs and roared with pain.


    "Ba''er... Boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces!!!" the blood red eyes looked at Qin fan with a sharp sword, and Huang Teng wanted to break his eyes.


    Unfortunately, now he can''t protect himself, let alone avenge his son.


    "Make a quick decision and leave no disaster!"


    After killing the emperor without blood, Qin fan directly gave orders to the orc king. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the source gate.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear what my boss said? Go to hell!" the orc king said fiercely. His eyes at Huang Teng were like looking at a cold corpse. He didn''t take him seriously at all.


    After the voice fell, the orc King obviously increased the intensity of the attack, and his moves were fierce and murderous. In less than ten rounds, he was directly beaten by the orc king to vomit blood and his life was on the line.


    Seeing that Huang Teng was about to be overwhelmed, he was afraid of what to do. He still alerted the master of Yuanmen. The leader of Yuanmen, Dongfang emperor, and the elder Dongfang dragon appeared here.


    When he saw them, Qin fan immediately faced the great enemy, frowned tightly, and resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword to prevent accidents.


    The orc King remained indifferent and continued to kill Huang Teng to death, but the means were more cruel and tried to end the battle in the shortest time.


    Huang Teng, on the other hand, when he saw the Eastern Emperor and the Eastern Dragon appear here, he was like grabbing a straw to save his life, crying out in the hope that they could save themselves.


    "Dongfang clan chief, elder, please help me!" Huang Teng wailed, but the expressions on the faces of Dongfang emperor and Dongfang dragon were intriguing and didn''t mean to do anything at all.


    Knowing that this is not what it used to be, Huang Teng, who was tortured to spit blood, quickly made a promise and said, "as long as you are willing to save me, my life is yours, and I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you..."


    "You dog, you are worthless now!" the elder Dongfang long mocked, and this sentence directly sentenced him to death.


    "Did you hear that? You are just a worthless dog in their eyes. Go to hell." the orc King sarcastically said, and his hand became more cruel.


    "You..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, the orc king didn''t give Huang Teng a chance to struggle. He punched him hard and beat him to death.


    "Hoo hoo, finally killed!" looking at Huang Teng''s dissipated body, the orc king said with relief.


    "Next, it''s time for us to settle." the elder Dongfang dragon looked at Qin fan and the orc king with fierce eyes and wanted to split his eyes.


    "Dongfang chess has given face, but you are still looking for death. I think you are tired of living!" Qin Fan said sharply, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Oriental chess, the faces of the Oriental emperor and the Oriental Dragon immediately look gloomy, their breath is extremely cold, and the temperature around them also dropped several degrees at this moment.


    "Hum, if there was no yuan Tu, you would have died!" cold hum, and the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Really? But my luck is so good!" shrugged, Qin fan disapproved.


    "Today, I want to see who can come to the chaos world to save you!" Dongfang long said with hatred. His fierce eyes were like a bloodthirsty knife and directly killed Qin fan.


    At the same time, the Oriental emperor was not idle. His eyes stared at the orc king and killed him unstoppably.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    You are the great elder of Yuanmen. The cultivation of Oriental dragon is not bad. It is a cultivation beyond the six heavens. Looking at the whole universe, it is also a first-class existence.


    So at present, he is full of self-confidence when facing Qin fan. After all, Qin fan has only the realm of limitless six heaven. The gap between them is not exaggerated even if it is described by the difference between clouds and mud.


    However, after the real match, Dongfang dragon realized that something was wrong. Qin fan''s super combat power was far beyond imagination. Although he could not be compared with him, an expert beyond the sixth heaven, his unparalleled combat power was comparable to that of an expert beyond the fifth heaven, which made him thrilled.


    After dozens of rounds of fierce fighting, Dongfang long took the initiative to stop. He looked at Qin fan angrily and said, "I didn''t expect that you could use the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian to show the Tianjian formula. It''s amazing that you can be comparable to the master beyond wuchongtian, but I''m beyond liuchongtian. You''re not destined to be my opponent."


    "Really? You''re really confident. If one doesn''t work, how about two? If two don''t work, how about nine? What if I deal with you at the same time?" Qin fan smiled carelessly and said proudly.


    While talking, in Dongfang Long''s incredible eyes, he did not hesitate to sacrifice all the nine parts.


    For a moment, Dongfang dragon was surrounded by ten powerful Qin fan. In an instant, it was confused and began to feel at a loss.


    "Boy, don''t play in front of me. You know, these don''t mean anything to me." after sweeping around with fierce eyes, Dongfang Dragon said strongly, and his body exuded a strong breath.


    Although he said it was wrong, Dongfang long was still afraid and extremely uneasy in the face of Qin fan with independent thinking.


    Rao is so. He believes that all these are illusory existence under absolute strength. Therefore, he immediately decided to kill the killer and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the peak duel, Dongfang dragon monopolized ten Qin fan alone.


    As Dongfang long said, Qin fan''s separations are empty, because only the Buddha shows the Heavenly Sword formula, the overall strength is equivalent to surpassing the five heavy days, and the cultivation achievements of the nine separations stay in the limitless six heavy days.


    Therefore, after the real hand in, Dongfang dragon was relaxed and comfortable, and the nine separate bodies could not pose a real threat to him.


    Moreover, by absolute means, Qin fan''s separation soon paid a heavy price, in which Honghuang separation was directly killed on the spot.


    "I thought you had any ability. These parts of you have only limitless six heaven. They are like ants to me. Go to hell."


    After feeling all this, Dongfang long smiled cruelly. The next moment, he shot fiercely and killed the other eight parts again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Qin fan retreated day by day, and could not withstand the crushing attack of Dongfang dragon. More importantly, he knew his strength and was crazy hunting.


    Knowing that he could not continue like this, Qin fan was extremely decisive to integrate the remaining eight parts with the statue and enhance the strength of the statue.


    On the other side, Dongfang long, who saw this scene, was stunned again. Qin fan''s means dazzled him and shocked and thrilled him from the bottom of his heart.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing with me? And why have your accomplishments increased after your separated bodies are integrated with your true self?" Dongfang long asked, looking at the elusive Qin fan with an iron face.


    "Why are you talking so much? Don''t you want to kill me? Keep coming!" Qin fan''s face became ferocious with his right hand holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely.


    This time, he changed his previous passivity and took the initiative to kill the Oriental Dragon.


    After the integration of the eight separate bodies and the Buddha, at least his cultivation level will be improved to a small level. That is to say, Qin fan''s cultivation level after the integration is at least limitless seven heaven. Coupled with the fourth form of Tianjian Jue, his actual combat ability is comparable to surpassing the six heaven, which is comparable to the Oriental Dragon.


    Moreover, he also has more than Hongmeng''s most precious level magic weapons, blood dragon divine sword, soul attack and Titan''s power. These are all means of killing. Qin fan can end the life of Dongfang dragon if he wants.


    "Eh, how could this happen? You and your strength are comparable to surpassing the six heavy heaven... Boy, how did you do it?"


    Shock!


    Dongfang Long''s disdain from the beginning to the seriousness just now, and then to the fear at the moment, the huge change in his heart made him creepy, because Qin fan''s strength has far subverted his understanding.


    After living for so many years, he asked himself that he had never seen such a strange expert. It was frightening.

 Chapter 1293

    Aside, the Oriental emperor, who was shopping with the orc king, also noticed the strong rise of Qin fan.


    He also didn''t expect that Qin fan, whose cultivation is only limitless six heaven, should show such terrible combat effectiveness, which is better than Dongfang long, the elder of Yuanmen. It''s frightening that he can''t do anything about him.


    "How could this happen? This boy is clearly just a mole ant in the limitless realm. Why can he share the same favor with the experts beyond the realm?" the Oriental emperor was obviously asking the orc king, hoping to find out what the situation was through his mouth.


    "All this is fate. Don''t think you can calculate and kill us. Also, don''t always think about the spring of Wanyuan, or your source gate will pay a heavy price." the orc King threatened. He was able to fight the Oriental emperor without losing the slightest.


    "Hum, the spring of all sources is the treasure of our source gate. How can it fall into the hands of others? I will never stop until I recapture the spring of all sources."


    Clearly express their attitude, the Eastern Emperor is firm and Clank, and there is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. Go on. If you can''t kill us, it will only make us stronger." the cruel smiled, and the orc king said angrily, getting more and more excited.


    The yuan family claims to be the first family in the universe, but now when they see the super duel in the chaotic world, all of them are thrilled, because any one of the four Qin fans in the fierce battle has the strength to wash the yuan family, which makes them feel at a loss and fear.


    "Clan leader, who are they? Isn''t the limitless realm the limit of cultivation? How do I feel that their strength is more terrible than the limitless realm?" Yuan Fei, the elder of the source gate, said pale.


    They are thousands of miles away from the fierce battle, but even so, they can really feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which can threaten their lives at any time.


    "It''s said that there is transcendence beyond the limitless realm. If nothing happens, they are all the top experts of transcendence. I think the yuan family claims to be the largest family in the universe, but compared with these people, they are completely like ants. These people can wipe out our yuan family at any time as long as they like..."


    Yuan Chen, the new patriarch of the yuan family, is quite pessimistic, especially after witnessing the strength of Qin fan.


    "Patriarch, don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is already very strong, not to mention us..."


    "Stop it. From now on, the yuan family will open a closed door. Everyone is not allowed to leave the family unless necessary. This is an order!" interrupted the elder yuan Fei, and the patriarch yuan Chen said loudly. He was quite serious about this matter.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Qin fan''s eight separate bodies were integrated with himself, he became braver and invincible. However, the absolute strength of Dongfang dragon is here. He is a real top expert beyond the six fold sky. Qin fan is difficult to defeat him in a short time.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Qin fan can''t really threaten Dongfang dragon, and Dongfang dragon can''t break Qin fan''s defense and hurt him.


    However, Qin fan knew that if he continued like this, the situation would be quite unfavorable to him and the orc king. After all, this chaotic world was the domain under the jurisdiction of the source gate. Once they attracted Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Lin and even Dongfang chess, they would really have no choice but to die.


    "Orc king!"


    After the fierce battle, Qin fan roared.


    Although he didn''t give specific orders, he believed that the orc King understood what he meant. After all, they had a good tacit understanding for so many years.


    Sure enough, after hearing the cry, the orc king looked at Qin fan. After a moment of eye contact with Qin fan, he immediately became violent. His hand became more and more fierce and extremely ferocious. He couldn''t resist the Oriental emperor in a short time.


    Of course, the Oriental emperor and the Oriental dragon are also human spirits. After all, after living for so many years, nothing can hide from their eyes.


    "Why, do you want to kill? Let me guess. This is the chaos world and the territory of our source gate. You are worried that our source gate experts will kill and rush for help. At that time, the balance will be broken, and you really can''t leave." the Oriental emperor teased Qin fan and the orc king.


    "Hum, if I want to go, you can''t stop it!" the orc king said angrily, but under the entanglement of the Oriental emperor, it''s really difficult for him to get rid of his entanglement.


    "Are you afraid?" on the other side, Dongfang long is also teasing Qin fan.


    "No one wants to die, especially among you rats. But if I were you, I would be afraid, because for you, if I still can''t kill me this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you next time." Qin fan sneered at Dongfang Long''s eyes.


    "You look down on yourself!"


    "Really? But if I want to go, you really can''t stop it!" his eyes suddenly become ferocious, and Qin fan''s murderous spirit is frightening.


    Speaking late and fast, he opened the way with the Heavenly Sword formula of the blood dragon divine sword, and then unleashed the power of titans to rage towards the Oriental Dragon.


    "Hum, I''ve found out your means!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s old technique repeated, Dongfang long disdained his face and completely ignored his attack.


    However, when the terrible energy was turned into hundreds of millions of arrows to lock the Oriental Dragon''s body, he realized that something was wrong, because Qin fan''s power was not as simple as the power of Titans.


    "Next, let you see my reincarnation!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    At this moment, he was like beating chicken blood, because the power of reincarnation was a more powerful existence created by him on the basis of the power of Titan, which was also the first time.


    Opposite, the Oriental dragon, who had smelled the smell of death, changed his face and was silent.


    But there was no way out. He didn''t hide and pinch it, and roared directly.


    In an instant, a source dragon composed entirely of source force appeared in the void and roared directly at Qin fan.


    "Go to hell!" the Oriental Dragon said ferociously, with a murderous spirit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Put all your eggs in one basket. Dongfang Ao thinks that the strength of Yuanlong is enough to deal with Qin fan''s terrible arrows. After all, Yuanlong is composed of several source forces.


    However, when the Yuanlong collided with the reincarnation force turned into thousands of arrows, the Yuanlong had no power to parry, and was directly beaten to death. The Dongfang dragon turned pale and retreated again and again.


    "What power is this? It can defeat my Yuanlong..."


    I can''t believe that the Oriental dragon is terrified. More importantly, those arrows have been raging towards him and can''t be avoided.


    Under the crushing attack, the hundreds of millions of arrows not only easily destroyed the vicious Yuanlong, but also directly bombarded the body of the Oriental Dragon.


    At the moment of being hit, the Oriental dragon was full of holes. The so-called defense was meaningless at this moment.


    Not only that, the hundreds of millions of arrows transformed by the power of reincarnation are still destroying his three souls, obviously to kill them all and kill them completely.


    "No!"


    Not far away, the Oriental emperor, who was playing with the orc king, changed his face when he saw this scene.


    It''s hard for him to accept this situation. You know, Dongfang dragon is the elder of Yuanmen, but now he is so embarrassed by Qin fan, and even his life is in danger.


    Life hung on the line. Where did the Oriental emperor dare to delay, he immediately got rid of the entanglement of the orc king, forcibly avoided the threat of reincarnation with the source force, and forcibly pulled out the Oriental Dragon at the risk of his life like a chestnut in the fire.


    "Let''s go!"


    He dared not delay for a moment. After saving Dongfang dragon, Dongfang emperor immediately took him into a lightning bolt and left here for fear of being pursued.


    "Master, have you seriously injured the Oriental dragon?" the orc King panted and asked Qin fan, very excited.


    Like the Oriental emperor, he was still in great shock. He didn''t expect how Qin fan hurt the Oriental Dragon.


    "It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill him after all." Qin Fan said with regret.


    "It''s incredible. He is the top master beyond the six heavy heaven. You only have the cultivation of the limitless six heavy heaven, but you hurt him. What''s the matter? How did you do it?" the orc king asked with uncontrollable curiosity. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were startled by heaven and man.

 Chapter 1294

    "I recreated a brand-new power - the power of reincarnation! Just now I caught Dongfang dragon unprepared with the power of reincarnation." Qin fan looked flattered, but still felt gratified from his heart.


    At present, in terms of its own attack, the power of reincarnation is unique. It is the product of the power of Titan mixed with Hongmeng source power and colored power. It gathers the strengths of hundreds of schools, and all have unparalleled attack power.


    "Reincarnation power... I''m afraid the Oriental Dragon and the Oriental emperor never dreamed that you would have such a powerful attack!" the orc king said bitterly, and immediately his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with awe.


    "Come on, the chaos world is the territory of the source gate after all. We''d better leave as soon as possible so as not to provoke trouble." Qin Fan said calmly, even if he broke the wormhole with the orc king and returned to the Hongmeng world.


    All the way was smooth and there were no more twists and turns. Qin fan and the orc king returned to Taixu peak very smoothly.


    "How''s it going, boss? Do you see huangba?"


    Lin Xiao has been waiting for Qin fan to return, so when he saw him now, he hurried to meet him.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "not only saw Huang Ba, but also saw his father Huang Teng."


    "What, Huang Teng is there too?" Lin Xiao was shocked.


    Qin fan acquiesced.


    "What''s the result?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "We killed their father and son," said the orc King cruelly.


    "All dead? Ha ha, this is retribution. If the emperor knew the news, he would be happy. The potential danger was finally wiped out." Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "So, you send someone to tell the emperor and let him know what the situation is." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it now." Lin Xiao nodded solemnly.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan entered a million times time acceleration array to study the power of reincarnation and seek further breakthroughs. After all, compared with the master of sword and Dongfang chess, he still has a lot of room for progress.


    In the million times time acceleration array, Ling Xue, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng are also practicing in seclusion.


    Their accomplishments have remained in the misty nine heavy sky for millions of years. No matter how hard they practice over the years, they can''t make a breakthrough in their accomplishments.


    For all practitioners, there is an invisible natural barrier between the ethereal realm and the limitless realm. It is difficult to break through the limit and let the cultivation naturally reach the limitless realm.


    However, Qin fan is now the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian. In addition, he has the same mind and spirit with the three women, and he can practice double.


    Therefore, when he found the distress of the three women, he was ready to help them break through the shackles of the ethereal realm in the way of double cultivation, and make the cultivation break through the limitless realm as far as possible.


    "Double cultivation? Can double cultivation really make our cultivation breakthrough to the limitless realm?" after hearing Qin fan''s words, Ling Xue was overjoyed and looked moved.


    "I can''t give you a definite answer now, but I''m the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian. Once double cultivation, I should be able to help you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "We''ve been closed for millions of years, but we still can''t break through. It''s not clear if we try to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Ye Qingcheng said in a loud voice.


    "I have a feeling that after this double cultivation, we will all become masters of the limitless realm." Bai linger''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and full of confidence.


    "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." unwilling to delay, Qin fan looked at them and said.


    Bai linger and Ling Xue both have their own calculations for the reason why they are keen on double cultivation. After all, ye Qingcheng has a son and they haven''t.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, they want to try to conceive Qin fan''s child.


    Of course, this is just a small abacus in their hearts, and they didn''t say it directly.


    Next, Qin fan opened up a separate space in the time acceleration array, and then directly practiced with the three women''s doubles.


    Heart to heart, milk to water.


    Qin fan, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger completely give themselves to each other. There is no secret.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Qin fan, they try to understand the realm of limitless territory and strive to make a breakthrough in the shortest time.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and the three women have been closed in the time acceleration array for a million years.


    Everything went on in an orderly way. With the help of Qin fan, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger were not seriously injured. The cultivation of the three women was unimaginable. They reached the boundless triple heaven in just a million years, beyond imagination.


    Of course, the cultivation that is promoted in this way has high requirements for the three women. Next, they have to spend a lot of time to stabilize the state, and it is difficult to get out of the pass in a short time.


    After one million years of double cultivation to help the three women improve their accomplishments, Qin fan retired. Only then did he start his own closed door cultivation and understand the formula of Heaven Sword and the power of reincarnation. At the same time, he was also trying to improve his accomplishments and make himself a strong person as soon as possible.


    Since Qin fan hit Dongfang long, the great elder of Yuanmen with the power of reincarnation, Taixu peak has been very quiet for nearly ten years. Even Yuanmen and blood families who are hostile to them have no news, and no one even invaded the Hongmeng world.


    So, ten years have passed.


    The ten years outside were just a moment''s thought and passed in the blink of an eye, but Qin fan has been closed for ten million years in a million times of time to accelerate the array.


    For 10 million years, he was slightly disappointed that his cultivation had not made a breakthrough and still remained in the realm of limitless six heaven.


    In his opinion, it is too difficult to break through after reaching the limitless state of cultivation. In addition to hard cultivation, it also needs appropriate opportunities. Both are indispensable.


    Of course, although the realm failed to break through, Qin fan made great progress in Tianjian Jue and directly broke through the sixth layer of Tianjian Jue.


    In other words, if he uses the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian to display the sixth layer of Tianjian formula, his actual attack power is comparable to an expert beyond qichongtian.


    If the nine separate bodies are integrated with the Buddha, coupled with the unparalleled reincarnation power, its real attack power will never fall behind even compared with the experts who surpass the eightfold heaven.


    Right now, when Qin fan was thinking about whether to continue to close the door and strive to understand all the Tianjian formula, Lin Xiao came to the million times time acceleration array.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Lin Xiao was relieved at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    Before he came, he was worried about disturbing Qin fan''s retreat. Now, it''s time to come.


    "After ten million years of isolation, he still can''t break through a small realm. The more he breaks through the limitless realm, the more difficult it is." he shook his head as he said, Qin fan felt disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "But your whole temperament is quite different from that before. If I guess correctly, Tianjian Jue must have made a great breakthrough." Lin Xiao guessed boldly.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t deny it. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The beast ape emperor is coming. Something happened to Xiao Wu..." Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Wu? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" he jumped up and Qin fan asked.


    "The ape emperor is still waiting outside. Let him tell you the specific thing." he nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and immediately went out with Lin Xiao.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Wu?" Qin fan asked directly at the moment when he saw the ape emperor without politeness.


    "The beast emperor was taken as a mount by the evil emperor..." the ape emperor was extremely sad and angry. This is a great humiliation for their orcs.


    "Evil emperor?" Qin Fan said uneasily when he heard the name for the first time. "Who is the evil emperor? Who is the expert of which family?"


    "He doesn''t belong to any family. He comes and goes alone, but his cultivation is unfathomable. He has a tendency to collect exotic animals. However, we didn''t expect that when he came to our Orc family last time, he kidnapped the orc emperor and threatened to take him as a mount. Although we thought a lot of ways, the cultivation of the evil emperor is too powerful. We are not his opponent when we devote all our strength to the whole Orc family." He clenched his fist angrily, and the ape emperor clenched his steel teeth, burning with anger.


    "In that case, what''s the purpose of looking for me here? Do you think I have a way to save Xiao Wu?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "Don''t you know the sword master of the sword sect? If you can let the sword master come forward, there may be a glimmer of hope..." looking at Qin fan timidly, the ape emperor said in fear.

 Chapter 1295

    "Sword master? Do you think the sword master has the ability to save the beast emperor from the evil emperor?" Qin fan asked.


    If so, he will not hesitate to go to the sword sect to find the sword master. After all, the sword master invited him to visit the sword sect last time.


    "The sword master and the evil emperor are legendary characters. He should have this ability." the ape emperor hesitated. In fact, he was not fully sure.


    "You go and let the orc King come out and say I''m looking for him." glancing at Lin Xiao, Qin Fan said solemnly.


    He nodded heavily, and Lin Xiao didn''t say much. He entered the million times time acceleration array again to find the orc king.


    A moment later, the orc king came out.


    The orc king was surprised to see the ape emperor here, but he went straight to Qin fan and asked respectfully, "master, what are you looking for me?"


    "Do you know the evil emperor?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Evil emperor? Why did you suddenly mention him? I''ve not only heard of him, but also seen him." the orc king said truthfully.


    "Well, the evil emperor caught the five spirit beasts and let him be a mount."


    "What? The evil emperor asked the five spirit beasts to be his mount? When did this happen?" his face changed greatly, and the orc King''s face was blue.


    "It has happened. The ape emperor is here to tell me about it. I just want to ask what level the evil emperor is, and is it possible for us to save the five spirit beasts from him?" Qin fanlengjing said, looking into the eyes of the orc king.


    "His level of master is not something we can covet. Let alone Taixu peak. I''m afraid we can''t do it even if we join hands with the ORC. I heard that his cultivation has already reached the limit of surpassing jiuchongtian, and there is no room for breakthrough. He is a level of master with the sword owner." the orc king said angrily.


    "So, I really have to go to the sword sect!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Master, are you going to ask the sword owner for help?" the orc king asked calmly.


    "Otherwise? As you said just now, even if we join hands with the beast clan, we are not the opponent of the evil emperor. In that case, I can only place my hope on the sword owner." Qin fan shrugged and said helplessly.


    "However, it''s not easy for you to let the master who has reached the level of sword master." the orc king said anxiously.


    "I know what you mean, but don''t we have no way to go? Besides, it''s man-made. Whether it''s OK or not, try it first." Qin fan has made up his mind to go to the sword sect to visit the sword master.


    Before leaving, Qin fan looked at the ape emperor with a serious expression and said, "what are your plans? Do you want to go to the sword sect with us or return to the orc? I respect your opinion."


    "Although I really want to go to the sword sect with you, after the beast emperor left, the beast family finally started to stabilize the situation and civil strife began everywhere. I have to hurry back to stabilize the situation immediately." looking at Qin fan with great apology, the ape emperor took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "I understand you. Don''t worry. Xiao Wu is my brother. I will try my best to save him. Let him be someone else''s mount. Don''t say you orcs don''t agree, and I don''t agree!" Qin fan made his attitude clear, and Qin fan''s iron bone clanked.


    "The beast emperor asked you. I hope you can bring back good news." bowed slightly, the ape emperor said piously, and then turned and left directly.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" seeing that the ape emperor had left, Lin Xiao immediately came forward and asked with a heavy heart.


    "I''ll go to Jianzong with the orc king, and Taixu peak will please you." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin fanlang said in a voice.


    "What if Yuanmen and blood clan come to besiege Taixu peak when you leave?" Lin Xiao was worried, which was a very realistic and cruel problem.


    "I''ve upgraded the array around Taixu peak. Unless I meet an array master of Huangfeng level, they won''t be able to go up the mountain even if blood unbeaten and the Oriental emperor come in person. As long as you don''t leave Taixu peak, you won''t have a big problem." Qin Fan said seriously. He had already upgraded the defense array around in case of accidents.


    "Be careful, too." Lin Xiao said uneasily.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Qin fan took a look at the orc king, and they directly broke the wormhole and came to the field space of the sword sect.


    The sword sect is in the star domain near the imperial realm.


    Although the imperial realm was destroyed, the position of Jianzong was still there.


    Speaking of it, Qin fan came to Jianzong for the first time and was quite upset.


    "Have you ever been to the sword sect?" Qin fan asked the orc king, glancing at the entrance of the sword sect.


    "No, in the past, everyone shouted and fought. I didn''t have a chance to go to the sword sect. I''ve been with you for years before I was popular." he shook his head, and the orc King laughed at himself. He was very sad in his words.


    "No one will dare to look down on you!" patted the orc king on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted, and then directly broke the gate of kaijianzong and went in.


    Because he had a good relationship with Jianyu, the descendant of Jianzong, and had saved the sword demon and had a duel with the sword owner, Qin fan was quite calm after entering Jianzong, and went straight to Jianshan of Jianzong without hiding and pinching.


    At the speed of Qin fan and the orc king, they soon came to the area near Jianshan, but they were stopped before they got close to them.


    When the people of the sword sect saw the orc king, they immediately faced the great enemy, but soon calmed down.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the young man with the sword eyebrow star looked at Qin fan with bright eyes and asked.


    "I am." nodded, Qin Fanke.


    "Our Lord ordered me to wait for your arrival here. It''s time to wait. Please follow me." the young man grinned and immediately walked ahead to lead the way.


    "How did she know we were coming?" whispered the orc king.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go and have a look." Yun Qingfeng smiled and Qin Fan said freely.


    Jianshan mountain is worthy of its name. It is full of powerful sword Qi everywhere. Especially when you enter the area of Jianshan mountain, you always feel that there is an ethereal long sword hanging above your head, which may be chopped down at any time.


    Not only that, all kinds of sword shapes can be seen everywhere near Jianshan. Even Jianshan, which goes straight into the sky, looks like a sharp long sword.


    "Qin fan!"


    Far away, near a pavilion, a beautiful girl in red came up.


    It''s Jianyu, the descendant of Jianzong who has saved Qin fan''s life many times. At the moment, she is also the leader of Jianzong.


    "Do you know I''m coming?" Qin fan asked.


    "I don''t know. Shizu told me you were coming. He asked me to meet you here." Jianyu said truthfully.


    "Shizu? Are you talking about the master of sword?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he''s been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll take you there now." Jianyu jokingly said, changing his previous appearance of high cold.


    Seeing the orc king with him, Jianyu frowned. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. The sword mainly sees Qin fan, not the orc king.


    "Then what, master, you go first, and I''ll wait here. Don''t say, the scenery of the sword sect is very good." the orc king said to himself.


    Qin fan was very upset when he saw this scene, but after all, he came here for begging people. He didn''t want to annoy the sword owner.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin Fan said calmly, "you''ll wait for me here and I''ll come out as soon as possible."


    The orc King nodded knowingly, and everything was silent.


    "Do you know why I came here?" Qin fan asked after settling down the orc queen and walking side by side with Jianyu.


    "Probably know something. The evil emperor captured the five spirit beasts. Are you here for the five spirit beasts?" without grinding Ji, Jianyu asked directly.


    "Well, he''s my brother. Anyway, I won''t ignore him." Qin Fan said firmly with his hands clenched his fists.


    "You''ll talk about this later when you see Shizu. By the way, I heard that you hit Dongfang dragon, the elder of Yuanmen ten years ago. What''s the matter? What kind of formula did you understand in your Tianjian formula?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great energy. Jianyu asked curiously, and was very interested in it.

 Chapter 1296

    "The sixth style." Qin fan answered truthfully without concealing it.


    "What, the sixth move?" Jianyu was surprised and said with emotion. "Some time ago, uncle Jianmo still said that if you can understand the third move now, you would be a Tianzong wizard. I didn''t expect you to understand the sixth move now. It''s incredible. What''s your actual combat ability now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I just got out of the pass. I really don''t know if I''ve ever had a real battle." Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t want to expose his real strength.


    "Anyway, it''s enough to prove your strength that you can seriously hurt the Oriental Dragon beyond the six heavy heaven." glancing at Qin fan''s eyes, Jianyu felt admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, Jianyu took Qin fan to the depths of a bamboo forest and said, "this emerald bamboo forest is the holy land of Jianzong. Generally, no one can come in easily without the command of Shizu. I can bring you in because of his special permission."


    "It''s a great honor," Qin Fan said.


    After several turns along the secluded path, the front of the line of sight suddenly opened up, and several chic and elegant small bamboo houses appeared there.


    At this time, Jianyu suddenly stopped, pointed straight ahead and said, "Shizu is right in front. Just go by yourself."


    "Don''t you come with me?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll entertain you when you come out of here." she smiled charmingly, and Jianyu turned and left directly.


    After Jianyu left, Qin fan took a deep breath and went up directly after stabilizing his fluctuating mood.


    "Younger generation Qin fan pays a visit to the master of the sword." when he came to the bamboo house and looked around, he didn''t see the trace of the master of the sword. Qin fan bent down and said respectfully.


    "Coming."


    The voice of the sword owner suddenly sounded in Qin fan''s ear, which made him tremble.


    Then, the sword master''s body gradually solidified and appeared in front of him.


    "Master, you know the purpose of my coming to the sword sect. I hope you can show me a clear way." Qin fan raised his head and looked into the eyes of the sword master after bowing slightly.


    "The evil emperor is not a good quarrel. It''s really tricky." Liang Ming''s attitude is that the sword owner is not good.


    "Is there no way with the ability of the elder?" Qin fan asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t help it, but I don''t want to tear my face with it when I have to. Otherwise, I''ll take you to visit the evil emperor and try to discuss whether he can sell me face. If my face is not big enough, I''ll think of other ways." the sword owner wrote lightly.


    "In that case, thank you, elder." Qin fan thanked him quickly.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that it was not that the sword owner really had no choice, but that it was unnecessary. If the sword rain or the sword devil were caught by the evil emperor as a slave, I''m afraid the sword owner would have been killed long ago.


    Of course, he didn''t have a deep friendship with the sword owner, and there was no reason to ask him what to do. At present, it''s not easy for him to take himself to visit the evil emperor.


    Immediately, the sword master stretched out his hand, directly broke the wormhole, and then took Qin fan into it.


    After a few breaths, they both came out of the wormhole and came to a vast snowfield. All the places seen by the naked eye were covered with snow.


    "Elder, what is this place?" looking around, Qin fan was stunned. He never came to such a place in his memory.


    "This is the snow sea in the limitless star region. The evil emperor we are looking for is on the Tianshan Mountain." pointing to the huge mountain not far away, the sword owner said calmly.


    "Later, please say a few good words for me. Maybe in the eyes of the evil emperor, my existence at this level is a mole ant and I am not qualified to talk to him." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Don''t be arrogant and destroy your prestige. Let''s go."


    Holding Qin fan, they came to the top of Tianshan Mountain after shaking their body.


    Although this is the hinterland of the snow sea, Qin fan was surprised when he really came to the top of Tianshan Mountain. The spring breeze was blowing on the top of the mountain, a hundred flowers were blooming, and the environment was pleasant. Compared with the outside, it was a completely different world.


    "Oh, what wind is blowing today? It blew you over."


    Just standing still, a middle-aged man in a golden robe appeared in front of the sword owner and looked at him with a ruffian smile.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Qin fan.


    Perhaps, as Qin Fan said, in front of experts at the level of evil emperor, he is an ant like existence, which can be completely ignored.


    "You have to climb the three treasures hall. I heard that you have accepted the beast emperor as a mount recently. I''m here to congratulate you." looking at the evil emperor''s eyes, the sword owner said straight to the point.


    "Don''t mention that the little beast has its own characteristics. The breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts is integrated into one. It is full of talent. Although the cultivation is a little poor now, it has unlimited future. However, I accept him as a mount to give him face and will have unlimited future." referring to the five spirit beasts, the evil emperor immediately grinned and was particularly proud.


    "Senior, maybe he is an animal in your eyes, but in my eyes, he is my brother, a brother who shares life and death." Qin fan was angered when he heard the three words of the little animal. Now he stood up directly and was angry.


    "Who is he?" glanced at Qin fan, and the evil emperor focused on him for the first time.


    "He came for the beast emperor!" the sword owner did not introduce Qin fan''s identity, but directly said the purpose of his trip.


    "What''s his relationship with you?" the evil emperor continued to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter directly," said the sword master.


    "In that case, it''s simple!"


    With a cold face, the evil emperor went straight to the killer.


    Immediately, he waved, and suddenly a sharp sword fell from the sky and hit his head hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In terms of the evil emperor''s means at the moment, this attack is aimed at killing people. After all, as long as it has nothing to do with the sword owner, he has no need to waste time.


    When he saw this scene, the sword owner''s face was plain and hands on his back. He never meant to help Qin fan. He let the terrible sword Qi chop down at Qin fan.


    If the general master Qin fan doesn''t have the spare power to parry, the cultivation of the evil emperor has reached the limit beyond the realm, which is unparalleled. In front of him, Qin fan is earth and he is heaven.


    So when facing the seemingly understated attack of the evil emperor, he couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only watch the terrible sword slash down.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Poof..."


    Jue Qiang''s sword was unstoppable. He didn''t give Qin fan the time and opportunity to react. He chopped him on the head.


    In the view of the evil emperor, this sword is enough to kill him.


    However, after the real chop on his head, it was unimaginable to make a metal impact sound. The evil emperor''s fatal blow failed to kill him. He just made his Qi and blood rush to the top and vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence, that''s all.


    "Eh, good boy, no wonder you dare to come to our snow sea Tianshan Mountain. Unexpectedly, your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. It''s interesting." looking at Qin fan''s eyes slightly surprised, the evil emperor was full of praise and quite surprised.


    "Senior, my brother is innocent. Besides, he is the beast emperor of the beast family. At present, the beast family can''t live without him. I hope you can forgive him and give him freedom." he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Qin fan endured humiliation and knelt down on one knee and begged the evil emperor to release the five spirit beasts.


    "Why, do you think you''ll have a chance to bargain with me if you take my sword?" the evil emperor sneered at Qin fan and didn''t really pay attention to him from beginning to end.


    "You have great strength. I know that my ability is limited. I can''t compare with you, and I''m not qualified to bargain with you. But my brother is hundreds of millions of beasts. I hope you will have mercy on the world and let my brother go."


    Not daring to face him, Qin fan always kept a low profile and bowed to his knees, which was very different from his previous strength.


    For the freedom of the five spirit beasts, he has neglected the so-called dignity.


    "The life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures of the beast family is none of my business, but I''m very interested in your physical defense of Hongmeng Zhibao. If you can take my three strikes again and don''t die, I can consider letting him leave." the evil emperor played with the smell and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Elder, are you serious?" Qin fan''s eyes were shining, and Qin fan seemed to see hope.


    "Ha ha, what my evil emperor said is water thrown out, but I suggest you better consider whether you can take my three blows." the evil emperor sarcastically said that he didn''t seem to think Qin fan could take the three blows at all.

 Chapter 1297

    "You have to think clearly. Is he an evil emperor? It''s not a joke. Even if your physical defense reaches the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, it may not be able to sustain it." seeing Qin fan''s promise, the sword owner immediately reminded him.


    "As far as I''m concerned, there''s no better choice than this, isn''t it?" Qin Fan said helplessly, glancing bitterly at the sword owner.


    Nodded, the sword master didn''t speak again, and took the initiative to give way to the side.


    "I appreciate your courage and courage, and respect your determination to die as a brother, but in the face of absolute strength, all this is a joke." sneered at Qin fan''s eyes, and the sword owner mocked.


    "I have nothing to say, come on." Qin fan is clanking and iron, and his body is covered with purple Hongmeng purple gas, which is a completely open-minded attitude.


    "Want to die? I will help you!" he said later and then quickly. The evil emperor played it down again and split a sword.


    Seemingly relaxed and freehand, it actually contains endless killing opportunities, so that Qin fan standing in place had to fight with a sword.


    The evil emperor only asked him to take three strikes, but didn''t say he couldn''t fight back, so at the moment when the evil emperor started, Qin fan used the blood dragon sword to show the sixth move of Heaven Sword formula and fight to the death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The evil emperor has absolute confidence in his strength, and he wants to crush Qin fan as an example.


    However, when the two sword Qi collided with each other, the ferocious smile on the evil emperor''s face solidified instantly, because he was surprised to find that the sword Qi split by Qin fan didn''t look like a limitless master at all.


    Although it can''t be compared with it, in terms of sword Qi alone, he was obviously at a disadvantage and was easily dissolved by Qin fan.


    "Thank you for admitting this blow," Qin Fan said, looking into the eyes of the evil emperor.


    "You only have the cultivation of limitless realm, but the power of sword technique is comparable to that of an expert beyond the seven heavy heaven. No wonder you dare to promise me three moves so soon." there was a feeling of being fooled. The evil emperor looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "Although the sword technique is strong, it can''t be compared with the elder. Moreover, it can''t change the fact that my cultivation has only limitless territory. If the elder really wants to kill me, it''s easy to turn back." Qin Fan said modestly and dare not provoke the evil emperor.


    "There are two more moves." the sword owner on one side took the initiative to remind him.


    "Hum, two moves are enough!"


    After a cold hum, the evil emperor was suddenly filled with a strong murderous spirit, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were also fierce.


    "Come again!"


    This time, the evil emperor did not attack with a sword, but directly killed Qin fan and wanted to end Qin fan''s life with his own hands, so as not to make a joke.


    If he can''t kill Qin fan with his cultivation beyond the limit of the Ninth Heaven within three moves, it must be a joke. He doesn''t want to become a laughing stock.


    Qin fan was very nervous when the strong enemy attacked. This time he didn''t sacrifice the blood dragon sword, but showed his reincarnation power unreservedly.


    At present, this is his most powerful attack, not to kill the evil emperor, but to survive.


    When the evil emperor made a move, a dark black energy group with strong murderous Qi turned into a big mouth, and the ferocious Chao Qin fan swallowed it up.


    The power of devouring the heart is the most powerful attack of the evil emperor. Generally, he can only show it in the face of an expert at the level of the sword master. But now, in order to kill Qin fan, he doesn''t hide and pinch it, and directly hurts the killer.


    Nearby, when the sword owner saw the evil emperor''s heart eating power, his face was green and ready to move.


    He wanted to help Qin fan, but at the same time, he knew that his hand had no meaning and could not solve the problem at all.


    To say the least, even if he did fight with the evil emperor, he might not be able to save the five spirit beasts. After all, there is no doubt about the absolute strength of the evil emperor.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing that the power of devouring the heart sacrificed by the evil emperor was about to devour Qin fan, at the critical moment, the power of reincarnation was sacrificed by Qin fan like a cloud piercing arrow, and was greeted without fear.


    Not only did the evil emperor have limited understanding of Qin fan, but the sword owner also had a very poor understanding of him. At the moment, neither of their two super did not expect that Qin fan had such terrible power in his hand, completely subverting his understanding.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the power of devouring the heart and the power of reincarnation collided fiercely. To the surprise of the evil emperor, he thought that the unparalleled power of devouring the heart was completely an ant like existence in front of the power of reincarnation, was directly assimilated by the terrible power of reincarnation, and continued to bombard the evil emperor madly.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The Heavenly Sword formula just now has made Qin fan tremble. Now the reincarnation force has refreshed his understanding, because the heart eating force not only didn''t hurt Qin fan, but put himself in danger.


    Close in danger, the evil emperor retreated again and again to avoid his edge.


    I thought my own defense was strong enough to easily remove the power of reincarnation, but the power of reincarnation broke through his defense one after another. After driving straight into the rampage, the evil emperor immediately took up 12 points of spirit, which was not easy to avoid the attack of the power of reincarnation.


    Shock!


    The evil emperor looked at Qin fan in shock. He couldn''t believe that he, a mole ant in the limitless realm, had such a terrible power to subvert his understanding.


    "What power are you? You can assimilate my heart eating power!" the evil emperor asked, his breath fluctuating.


    "The power of reincarnation, thank you for your mercy!" Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "Who the hell are you?" the evil emperor carefully examined Qin fan and asked his name.


    "In xiaqin fan."


    "You are the Qin fan who made the source gate restless? I thought it was who, but there was one last blow, and you didn''t have a chance!" the evil emperor was angry and killed him cruelly again.


    The sword master''s understanding of Qin fan still stays on the Tianjian formula. At the moment, the reincarnation power he exerts is beyond the sword master''s expectation.


    When he witnessed the power of samsara devouring and assimilating the power of heart devouring, he was also shocked from his heart. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Rao is so. When he saw that the black storm on the evil emperor was like a tornado, the sword owner''s face changed greatly. He immediately shook his body and took the initiative to stand in front of Qin fan and said, "do you need to be so serious to play? In the final analysis, he is just a master of limitless territory, but you cast the taboo formula death storm on him. Isn''t it clear that you want to kill him?"


    "I''m very angry now. You''d better get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!" the evil emperor said strongly, without flinching.


    "Hum, you don''t think even I can''t take over your death storm!" cold hum, and the sword owner was angry.


    "You can try!"


    "Master Jian, I appreciate your kindness, but this is a gambling agreement between me and him. As long as I can take and block his three blows, he will let my brother five spirit beasts go. This is the last blow. I don''t want success or failure." Qin fan took the initiative to make a voice and looked at death like returning home.


    "This is the death storm of taboo formula. Even if you are Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense, you can''t stop it!!!" the sword owner said with red eyes.


    He was almost certain that Qin fan''s strength and defense could not resist the attack.


    "Life and death have a life. Wealth is in heaven. This is my own choice. I have nothing to say." Qin fan clanked with iron bones and would rather die than break.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the other side, the angry evil emperor completely went crazy, spared no effort to display the death storm and killed Qin fan.


    Until this moment, the sword owner was unwilling to leave. After all, Qin fan was kind to their sword clan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stretched out his hand and pushed the sword master''s body away. He came forward alone and opened his mind to the attack of the death storm.


    "Get out of the way, boy!!!"


    The sword owner saw clearly that Qin fan didn''t even have a symbolic escape in the face of the death storm, and let the death storm rage over.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the death storm raged in the past, the world fell apart and all things became extinct, not to mention the flesh and bones of Qin fan''s fetus.


    When all the dust settled, Qin fan''s body had long disappeared and disappeared.


    "This is the result you want?" the sword master said angrily, defending Qin fan against injustice.


    "It''s his choice to become a king and defeat an enemy. No wonder I!" the evil emperor breathed a sigh of relief. He was very satisfied with the killing brought by the death storm and achieved the results he wanted.

 Chapter 1298

    "But you''re an evil emperor and a master of the nine heavens. There''s no need to use the taboo formula on him? It''s too out of style!" the sword master couldn''t swallow this tone and was angry.


    "This is it. You''d better go back. I don''t welcome you in the snow sea Tianshan!"


    With his hands on his back, the evil emperor''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. He doesn''t want to look at the sword owner.


    "Elder, three moves have passed. I hope you can keep your promise and give my brother five spirit beasts freedom."


    Just then, Qin fan''s proud voice rang.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the evil emperor quickly turned around and looked at the place where the voice came from. He looked at the sword owner and looked at each other. They were very surprised why Qin fan''s voice rang again.


    Soon, under the gaze of the two of them, Qin fan''s body was unimaginably solidified and stood in front of them, as if he had never been injured.


    "Well, you''re not dead?"


    Even if he was used to the big scene and saw Qin fan come back from the dead, the evil emperor was shocked, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Qin fan killed a life!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What you just killed was your part?" the evil emperor suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Anyway, the three moves have passed, and I''m still alive. I hope you can give my brother freedom, and we''ll be grateful to you!" Qin Fan said modestly, unwilling to provoke the evil emperor.


    "Ha ha, I just wondered why you didn''t even hide in the face of the death storm. It''s so funny! Funny! But it''s not easy for you to take his two blows alone. Evil emperor, it''s time for you to keep your promise. You don''t have to make jokes anymore!" the sword owner laughed loudly and reminded the evil emperor to release the five spirit beasts.


    "I didn''t expect that I should be planted in your boy''s hands."


    While talking, he shook his head. Even if the evil emperor was unwilling, what he said was the water poured out. He couldn''t say anything more. He immediately stretched out his hand and decisively recruited the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss!!!" a moment later, the five spirit beasts appeared in front of Qin fan in the form of noumenon.


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they were speechless and could not speak.


    "It''s all right, I''m here to pick you up!" patted the head of the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qin fan doesn''t forget to thank the evil emperor. After all, this guy is evil and may change his mind at any time.


    "Well, since it''s all right, we won''t bother. I''ll see you later!" the sword master volunteered to leave and didn''t want to stay on this Tianshan mountain again.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qin fan turned to leave, the voice of the evil emperor rang.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    The sword master looked at the evil emperor with a fearless expression and was ready to take action at any time.


    "I''m not like this, but I have a few words to say to this boy!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the evil emperor''s face was unhappy.


    "If you have something to say, I''m all ears!" Qin fan bowed down and said respectfully.


    "You make me very unhappy. It won''t be so easy!" the evil emperor threatened Qin fan with an undisguised threat.


    Always a humble attitude, Qin fan did not fight back against the threat of the evil emperor.


    In terms of Qin fan''s character, it''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back, but on the premise of absolute disadvantage, it''s obviously not a wise choice to speak fast.


    For him, it is the king''s way to hide one''s power and bide one''s time and make himself strong as soon as possible.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    After patting Qin fan on the shoulder, the sword owner took a look at the evil emperor and left directly with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy today. I didn''t expect the evil emperor to have today. I''m so happy!"


    Just after walking out of Tianshan Mountain, the sword owner changed his stable posture and laughed recklessly, even ignoring his image.


    "Boss, this is..." the five spirit beast looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face and frowned at a loss.


    "I don''t know." he shrugged and Qin fan shook his head slightly.


    After venting, the sword master returned to his old and prudent appearance again, and then came over and looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts: "I''ve lost my temper. Are you curious why I''m so happy?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boy, all this comes from you. I have known the evil emperor for so many years, and he has never been so embarrassed as he is today. He attacked you four times, three of which were easily blocked by you, and suffered a loss. Although your part finally died under his hands, what he showed was the death storm of taboo formula, and it was on the premise that you had no defense at all In this case, even if you are killed, it''s no big deal. I''ve never seen the evil emperor so embarrassed and disgraced when you came out just now. Ha ha... "He said what he wanted without concealing, and the sword master was very excited.


    "I''m also helpless. I didn''t want to embarrass him. But thank you for bringing me here and safeguarding me at the critical moment." looking at the sword owner, Qin fan made no secret of his gratitude. After all, he was stronger for himself just now.


    After waving his hand, the sword master said, "that guy''s cultivation is too strong, otherwise I would have done it directly. However, it''s beyond my imagination that you can save the five spirit beasts in this way. In addition, it''s really unimaginable that your reincarnation power and terror can assimilate the heart eating power. From your talent, your future is unlimited. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I will work hard." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    While talking and walking, they came to Jianzong again. The orc king has been waiting there, anxious and worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    To this end, he also asked Jianyu several times. Jianyu also went to the emerald bamboo forest, but he didn''t see the whereabouts of the sword owner and Qin fan at all.


    Just when the orc king could not wait, the sword owner came back with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Master, you are back!" the orc king was very excited.


    Seeing the five spirit beasts around, the orc King quickly asked, "are you okay?"


    "Thanks to the eldest brother and the sword master for saving me, otherwise I''m still trapped in the snow sea Tianshan!" the five spirit beasts thanked.


    "You went to snow sea and Tianshan Mountain? I said why I couldn''t find you." Jianyu said relieved.


    "Come on, talk to me. I''m going to practice!" the sword owner smiled and disappeared.


    "There was no conflict? The evil emperor was willing to release the five spirit beasts?" after the sword owner left, Jianyu couldn''t help asking, wondering what the situation was.


    "How can there be such an easy thing..."


    In the face of the gossip sword rain, Qin fan told his experience in the snow sea Tianshan Mountain. They were shocked and shocked.


    "Let the evil emperor eat it. You will be hated by him. Be careful in the future!" after knowing what happened, Jianyu looked at Qin fan with worry.


    "The matter has come to this point, I can''t care so much, but the result is perfect, isn''t it?" Qin Fan said calmly, very free and easy.


    After a brief chat with Jianyu, Qin fan didn''t stay.


    Immediately took the orc king and the five spirit beasts and left the sword sect.


    "Boss, thank you for your life!!!" just after walking out of the sword sect, the five spirit beasts fell on their knees in front of Qin fan with an uncontrollable posture and shed tears of gratitude.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be like a woman!" he helped him up quickly, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "This time, you almost lost your life and offended the evil emperor. Just like Jianyu said, you humiliated him. He will not let you go. Moreover, with his current means, once he gets into trouble, we are not his opponent!" the five spirit beast was worried and worried about bringing disaster to Qin fan.


    "Therefore, we must be strong as soon as possible. Only when we are strong, we don''t have to be afraid of him." Qin Fan said with emotion after patting the shoulder of the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, what are your plans?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "The time acceleration array of Taixu peak has been upgraded. The time acceleration in it can reach a million times. As long as you give me time, I can rise quickly. Come on, don''t say so much. The ape emperor is still worried about you. I''ll send you back to the orc first!" Qin Fan said confidently, unwilling to say more.

 Chapter 1299

    "A million times?" he stared at Qin fan in a daze, and the five spirit beasts said, "it''s terrible that one year outside, the time accelerates in the array for one million years. No wonder your cultivation breakthrough is so fast!"


    "Later, if I have a chance, I will also set up a million times time acceleration array in your orcs." Qin fan promised.


    "Really? That''s great!" the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling and excited.


    Then, led by the five spirit beasts, they went straight to the beast family.


    Three of the orcs have recovered another force since the five spirit beasts became the animal emperor, but there is another force that refuses to obey.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to continue to fight and subdue them, but they were forcibly taken away by the evil emperor, and then everything came to an abrupt end.


    The beast clan, the beast emperor, the five spirit beasts return.


    The ape emperor and the Dragon God, the leader of another subdued force of the orc family, quickly greeted him and led all the animals to kneel to the ground for the first time.


    "Welcome the return of the beast emperor!"


    "Come on, get up, I''m back!" the five spirit beasts said softly.


    Then, led by the five spirit beasts, Qin fan and his party went straight to the beast emperor hall.


    "I know the orc king. This should be the famous Qin fan?" the Dragon God looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "My boss''s name is what you can call?" the five spirit beasts looked at the Dragon God coldly, full of strong murderous spirit.


    "The beast king apologizes, I don''t know what to call it!" quickly bows down and the Dragon God apologizes.


    "OK, it''s all right. Just call me Qin fan in the future." he waved his hand, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    The Dragon God should be a cultivation beyond the seven heaven, and Qin fan has only the limitless six heaven. No wonder he is unhappy.


    "Beast emperor, what''s going on? The evil Emperor didn''t embarrass you?" the ape emperor couldn''t help asking, wondering how the five spirit beasts got away.


    "Thanks to my boss, I can retreat this time!" he looked at Qin fan with gratitude, and the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of his heart.


    "What happened?"


    The ape emperor broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the five spirit beasts detailed Qin fan''s experience in the snow sea Tianshan Mountain, and heard the ape emperor and the Dragon God stunned.


    Especially the Dragon God, he couldn''t believe that Qin fan survived the three attacks of the evil emperor. He looked at him with new eyes and was shocked from his heart.


    "All right, show me around. I''ll see where it''s suitable to arrange the array. I''ll hurry back." seeing that he finally finished, Qin fan urged.


    "You follow me!" said the five spirit beasts respectfully.


    In the forbidden area of the beast emperor hall, the five spirit beasts brought him here. Then Qin fan directly began to deploy the time acceleration array.


    "Beast emperor, what is he doing?" the Dragon God looked at Qin fan who was beating drums and asked in surprise.


    "After setting up the time acceleration array, our accomplishments can be improved in a short time!" the five spirit beast said lightly.


    "Time acceleration array? How many times can it be accelerated?" the ape emperor asked brightly when he was interested.


    "You dare to guess!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly without a direct answer.


    "How to guess? A hundred times?" the ape emperor blurted out his way. His understanding of Qin fan was quite limited.


    "How can it be a thousand times, or can you take it?" the Dragon God said disapprovingly.


    "I think you''re very upset. If my master didn''t give orders, I would have taught you a lesson!"


    When the orc king, who had never spoken, saw the Dragon God''s sarcasm, he stood up angrily and let out the breath beyond the octave heaven.


    In an instant, the faces of the Dragon God and the ape emperor who felt the pressure changed greatly. Especially the Dragon God, he only had the cultivation beyond the seven heavy heaven.


    So when he was angry, he couldn''t help taking a breath. With the strength of the orc king at the moment, he could easily crush him.


    "Aren''t you all interested? I''ll tell you now that my boss''s time acceleration array is a million times!" the five spirit beasts also said with a rather unhappy look.


    "What, a million times? Are you kidding!"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. The ape emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Beast emperor, is this true? Can he really set up a million times the time acceleration array?" the Dragon God was shocked and sighed.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You''ll know later. Also, don''t look down on my boss because he has only the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian. His actual combat ability is comparable to that of an expert beyond qichongtian. You two can''t get any advantage from him alone. Don''t take yourself seriously! Otherwise, even if my boss doesn''t fight, I''ll make you look good!" He stared at the Dragon God with sharp eyes. The five spirit beasts clearly said this to him.


    On the other hand, when they realized that Qin fan''s actual combat ability with only limitless six heaven was equivalent to an expert beyond seven heaven, the Dragon God was directly shocked and speechless.


    Although he knew something about Qin fan from the ape emperor, it was limited after all. When he heard the five spirit beasts say it himself, it directly refreshed his understanding.


    Because what Qin fan wants to deploy is a million times accelerated array, which is relatively extremely complex. Even if Qin fan''s attainments in array are unparalleled, it is difficult to deploy it in the time of three or five incense sticks.


    In the next half month, Qin fan has been playing the drum array.


    During this period, the orc king and the five spirit beast always protected him in case of accidents.


    Half a month later, when Qin fan took the initiative to stop, they immediately greeted him.


    "How''s it going, boss?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "It''s already done. The time flow rate inside is a million times that outside!" Qin Fan said bluntly with a slightly tired sigh.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    The Dragon God jumped in directly with a posture of disbelief.


    Soon, he came out.


    "How, how, how long have I been here for several years? Looking at the ape emperor''s eyes, the Dragon God asked.


    "Just for a while, how many years have you been in there? Are you sure?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The ape emperor was stupid and couldn''t believe it.


    "OK, I left Taixu peak for a while, and now it''s time to go back!" Qin Fan said calmly, ignoring the surprise of the ape emperor and the Dragon God.


    "Why don''t I go back with you? I haven''t been back for a long time!" said the five spirit beast reluctantly.


    "Haven''t the orcs been unified yet? Wait until you subdue that force." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "In the next month at most, the orcs will be unified. I won''t let this situation continue!" the five spirit beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news at Taixu peak!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan encouraged.


    "No, the beast emperor, our beast emperor hall has been sealed by the kill array. Now we are all in the kill array, and several brothers have been killed!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stumbled over and knelt down at the feet of the five spirit beasts, with a look of fear on his face.


    "Say it again?" the five spirit beasts roared fiercely with an iron face.


    "The beast king''s hall was trapped by the killing array ordered by King Qilin. Now we are all in a living coffin and we will die. Before that, we have tried to break the array by force, but we can''t get out!" the expert was terrified and extremely uneasy.


    "Boss, it seems that you really can''t go now." without anger, the five spirit beasts focused on Qin fan and said calmly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Hum, the king of unicorn is tired of playing array in front of his master. Isn''t it to die?" the orc King sneered, with disdain on his face.


    Qin fan looked around and nodded and said, "the beast emperor hall is really trapped in a huge killing array. When we came half a month ago, the killing array didn''t exist. It seems that it was laid out during this period of time!"


    "Can you break it?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    "It may take some hands and feet. There shouldn''t be much problem to break it!" Qin Fan said confidently and didn''t take the so-called killing array seriously.


    "Ha ha, five spirit beasts, surrender. All the people in your beast emperor hall are trapped by me. Today you either give in to me or die here!"


    Suddenly, just then, a violent voice sounded.


    It was no one else who spoke, but king Qilin, the leader of the orc who had not yet subdued the power.

 Chapter 1300

    "You really don''t have eyes! Today I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" looked at the place where the Kirin King''s voice came, and the five spirit beasts smiled ferociously.


    If Qin fan wasn''t here, he would feel scared and uneasy, but with Qin fan, the top expert of the array, the five spirit beasts didn''t panic at all.


    He firmly believed that even if Huang Feng was reborn, Qin fan could break the array, because he was Qin fan.


    "It''s already this time. You dare to speak hard. It seems that if you don''t give some color, you won''t know what''s wrong." the king of Unicorn shouted. After the voice fell down, he shouted, "kill array is on! I''ll kill all the people in the beast Emperor hall, and none of them will stay alive. I want all of you to know that I''m the king of Unicorn who says this beast family!!!"


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    After the Kirin King''s voice fell, dark clouds gathered in the sky and the world changed color. The Dragon God and ape emperor who rushed out of the million fold acceleration array were shocked.


    "Beast emperor, what''s the matter? What happened?" the ape emperor panicked, and his face became dignified.


    "King Qilin set up a killing array around the beast king''s hall when we were unprepared, and now he is ready to kill!" the five spirit beasts standing behind him have a light wind and clouds. Qin fan is here, and he is not afraid at all.


    "Kill array? This guy is really insidious. What shall we do next?" the Dragon God said anxiously, and his face became dignified and uneasy.


    "What''s your hurry with my boss here?" glanced at them, and the five spirit beasts didn''t care.


    "Can he break the battle array?" the Dragon God asked suspiciously.


    "Then open your eyes and see clearly!" glared at him, and the five spirit beasts were very angry.


    Although Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the killing array in his words, he looked dignified when he really studied it, because he found that the complexity of this array was far more than imagined, and it was definitely from everyone in the array.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" seeing Qin fan frowning and an optimistic attitude, the orc King hurried forward and asked.


    "You go and join hands with them to open the defense and help me win the time of half column incense. I strive to break it within half column incense." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t mention the time of half a column of incense, even if the time of one incense is no problem, I''ll rest assured!" said the orc king.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately dived down to study the killing array.


    King Qilin didn''t know Qin fan and didn''t even know he was inside, so he shouted and killed the killer. But when the orc king came out, he was quite surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Orc king? Why are you here?" King Qilin asked not calmly. After all, in his understanding, the orc king is not a good annoyance.


    "If I were you, I would take the initiative to put away the killing array now, and then obediently come to the beast king and kowtow to apologize, because if you do so, you can pick up a life, otherwise you will only have a dead end!" the beast king exuded invincible arrogance and mocked.


    "Why, you''ve become so counselled since you made a dog for humans? You''re worthless!" the king of Kirin mocked and made a personal attack.


    "Laugh as much as you can. I bet you won''t laugh soon!" the orc King threatened with disdain.


    "No one wants to stop me today, or there will be only one way out!" he made his attitude clear, and the king of Kirin showed an open-minded attitude and didn''t give himself a way back.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, the killing array began to attack. Suddenly, countless terrible energy groups rushed to the sky with cold murderous gas, trying to destroy the beast emperor hall.


    "Ape emperor and Dragon God, you two immediately cooperate with the orc king to open the defense and ensure that the killing array will not destroy the orc emperor''s palace before my boss breaks the array!" he decisively gave orders to them, and the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "Yes, the beast king!"


    Where dare you hesitate, the ape emperor and the Dragon God rushed up at once, followed the shape of the orc king, then opened the powerful defense shield to form a huge shield, and tried their best to make the power gathered by the killing array not threaten the orc emperor hall.


    "Hum, the trapped beast is still fighting. I want to see how long you can last!" seeing that the orc king and the three people have opened up their defense to fight against the killing array, the king Qilin was angry and immediately increased the attack of the killing array.


    "Why did king Kirin suddenly have such a powerful array master?" below, the beast king five spirit beast frowned and wondered what was going on.


    As the beast king, he knows something about the power of the Kirin king, but in the cognition of the five spirit beasts, the Kirin king doesn''t have such a powerful array expert at all.


    In other words, there must be forces to help them secretly, otherwise such a thing would not happen.


    As time went by, the pressure on the orc king, Dragon God and ape emperor became more and more, and even began to become powerless.


    Seeing that the time for half a column of incense was coming, Qin fan stood still, and beads of sweat as big as beans once seeped from his forehead.


    It is not difficult to see that the complexity of killing array is far beyond imagination. Otherwise, with his attainments in array, he would not have failed to break it for so long.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. When banzhuxiang passed, Qin fan, who has been standing still like a sculpture, suddenly offered a bloody dragon divine sword. With a sword in his right hand and a complex formula in his left hand, he directly cleaved towards the killing array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The terrible sword Qi is freely vertical and horizontal. With Qin fan''s formula, soon, several cracks appear in the solid killing array, which then disintegrates like broken glass and completely annihilates.


    "It''s really an array. If I guess correctly, this killing array should come from Dongfang Bai, the seven elders of the source gate?" Qin fan stood in the air, holding a long sword in his right hand, looking at a crowd led by the king of Kirin not far away.


    "Boy, who are you?" the Qilin King roared angrily. He never expected that the killing array would be broken by the human boy in front of him, which made him very unhappy.


    "Qin fan? No wonder Huang Feng failed to fight with you. Today I''m an eye opener!!!"


    Just then, an old man came out of the crowd. He was Dongfang Bai, the seven elders of Yuanmen whom Qin fan had never met.


    "Your killing array is indeed of some standard, but it''s a pity that the person you met is me, so it''s vulnerable!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking coldly at Dongfang Bai.


    "I''m willing to bow down!" said Dongfang Bai, looking at the Kirin king, "I''ve tried my best. I''ll see you later!"


    "You!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Bai has gone, King Qilin is very angry, but there is nothing he can do. After all, he is an elder of the source gate. Even if he is crazy, he dare not face the source gate.


    "Hum, when did I say you had such a powerful array master under your command? It turned out that you invited foreign aid, but it doesn''t matter. Next, I want to see what you can do!" coldly looked into the eyes of King Qilin, and the five spirit beasts of the beast king were fierce and took the lead.


    Over the years, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts has made great progress, but it is still much worse than the Qilin king, an expert who is beyond the seven heavy days. Therefore, at the moment, he takes the initiative to provoke the Qilin king. Their strength is not in the same order of magnitude.


    Seeing this, he knew that the five spirit beasts were under great pressure, so Qin fan rushed up and said, "give him to me and you can deal with other people."


    "Boss, you......" the five spirit beasts were worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have the confidence to clean him up!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Boss, do you want me to come?" the orc King volunteered.


    "No, the Dragon God always wants to know my strength? Today I want to open his eyes!" Qin Fanba held the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    The next moment, his face was cold and he killed King Qilin irresistibly.


    "Do you want to fight me?" seeing Qin fan standing in front of him, the provocative King Qilin asked with a gloomy face.


    "The Dragon God doubts my strength. I want to borrow you to try my sword edge is not sharp!" Qin Fan said.


    "Hum, you mole ant of limitless six heaven, where can you fight me with confidence? To die!" Leng hum, the enraged King Qilin directly killed him to vent his anger.

 Chapter 1301

    Catch the king before the thief.


    Two top experts, the ape emperor and the Dragon God, also came up and wanted to kill the Kirin King hand in hand, so that they could defeat their opponents as soon as possible and complete the unification of the orcs, but they were stopped by the five spirit beasts before they got close.


    "The beast king, the strength of the Kirin king, you know, your boss only has the cultivation of limitless territory, and he is not his opponent alone!" the Dragon God said seriously, trying to end the battle as soon as possible with a sharp knife, rather than grinding.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll stare." glanced at the Dragon God, and the five spirit beasts said coldly.


    "But..."


    "Get out!"


    What else does the Dragon God want to say? The five spirit beasts directly swear.


    The Dragon God is still very interesting. He knows in his heart that even if he is unhappy, the five spirit beast is also the beast emperor. No one can change it.


    Immediately, he left with the ape emperor.


    Kirin king? You think he can kill the king of Kirin? He really has no idea of his ability to do so. He avoids the five spirits and make complaints about the dragon''s mouth.


    Looking back at the five spirit beasts, the ape emperor said bitterly: "the disaster comes from the mouth. You don''t know the relationship between Qin fan and the animal emperor. It really annoys the animal emperor. You don''t have any good fruit to eat. Also, Qin fan is by no means as weak as you see. You''ll know later."


    "Really? I''d like to see how he killed the Kirin king!" the Dragon God said carelessly. He didn''t think Qin fan had such strength at all.


    In the void, Qin fan and King Qilin stopped after a fierce battle. They stood face to face, and their clothes were windless.


    "I don''t see. You only have the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian, but your actual combat ability is comparable to an expert beyond qichongtian. No wonder you dare to fight with me alone, but you''re still a little worse if you want to kill me." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of Qilin glanced at Qin fan.


    Although he didn''t dare to underestimate it, he didn''t really pay attention to Qin fan because of his strong cultivation.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qin fan stood with a sword and looked coldly into the eyes of King Qilin, which was a warning to him.


    "Ruthless? I''m really looking forward to it!" the king of Qilin sneered. In his opinion, Qin fan is overestimating himself.


    "Hum!"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense. The next moment, Qin fan showed the sixth move of Tianjian formula again with the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian. In an instant, the exquisite sword technique ran over and forced the king of Qilin to retreat.


    You know, Qin fan is holding a magic weapon beyond the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. Once hurt, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    King Qilin is not a soft persimmon. His cultivation beyond the seven heavens is unparalleled even if he looks at the whole universe. Therefore, when he calms down, Qin fan''s Tianjian formula can''t threaten him at all.


    Not only that, he incarnated as a Kirin, and attacked rapidly and invincibly. On the contrary, Qin fan was caught off guard and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    Before that, Qin fan had been fighting alone with the flood and famine. Seeing that the situation was about to be out of balance and could not be controlled, the next moment, he shook his body and resolutely sacrificed himself and the remaining eight parts.


    Kirin King appeared as like as two peas in the ten eyes.


    What''s more frightening to him is that Qin fan''s nine separate bodies are integrated with the statue, and he can clearly feel that his overall strength has been madly improved in an instant, and even presents a rolling situation.


    "Boy, don''t use these tricks in front of me. It''s meaningless in front of absolute strength." King Qilin pretended to be calm, but he was in a panic.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a cover up." the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan smiled ferociously.


    At the next moment, Qin fan after the integration was like fighting chicken blood. At the same time, he sacrificed the most powerful reincarnation force and spared no effort to kill King Qilin.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan''s strength soared after his separation and integration with himself. Now, when facing the reincarnation power that even the evil emperor was afraid of, for a moment, the Kirin King seemed to smell the smell of death, retreating and silent.


    However, Qin fan didn''t intend to give him a chance to escape. Under the control of his mind, the power of reincarnation turned into hundreds of millions of arrows, and each arrow accurately locked the body of the Kirin king. No matter where he escaped, he could always threaten his life at the first time.


    "No, I surrender!!!"


    Seeing the sharp edge of the sword and the power of reincarnation about to take the life of King Qilin, suddenly, the king Qilin, who knew that there were many dangers and good luck, fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    Now!


    The power of reincarnation was less than half a foot away from him, because he knelt down and begged for mercy, but Qin fan could easily destroy his form and spirit at any time as long as he was willing.


    "That''s all you can do?" Qin fan walked up with his cold eyes as if looking at a corpse without temperature. "If you want to live, hand over the animal yuan."


    "Animal yuan..."


    King Qilin is still hesitating because he knows what it means to himself once he hands over the beast yuan.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that he hesitated, Qin fan was merciless. He immediately controlled the power of reincarnation, threatened the past, directly threatened his life, and made him scream bitterly.


    "I give... I give!"


    Compared with his own life, the animal yuan is worthless, so King Qilin dared not hesitate and immediately presented the animal yuan with both hands.


    He knew that if he hesitated again, Qin fan would really kill him, no doubt.


    "Little five, you take it!"


    Qin fan did not reach out to pick up the beast yuan of King Qilin, but glanced at the five spirit beasts and asked him to keep the beast yuan of King Qilin.


    "Good boss!" said the five spirit beast excitedly, his blood boiling all over.


    On one side, the Dragon God who was waiting to see a joke was a fool.


    Although he knew that Qin fan was not simple, he didn''t expect to be so fierce. Obviously, he had only the cultivation of Wuji liuchongtian, but he could easily sling the Kirin king who was beyond the seven chongtian. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it was true.


    "Now what do you want to say?" the ape emperor, who was still fighting in the distance, came to the Dragon God and asked.


    "How did he do it? The Kirin king is beyond the cultivation of the seven heavy heaven. You and I have fought with him, and his strength is no worse than you and me!!!" the Dragon God was terrified and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "King Qilin is no worse than us, but it shows that Qin fan is strong." the ape emperor sighed and admired Qin fan more and more.


    When King Qilin surrendered the animal yuan, the rest of the people had no need to fight. The so-called war subsided with King Qilin''s submission.


    Besides, Qin Fanbing''s bloodless blade defeated queen Kirin and came directly to the Dragon God, which made him creepy and vaguely had a bad feeling.


    "Didn''t let you down?" Qin fan asked, standing three meters in front of the Dragon God, before Qin fan took back the blood dragon sword.


    "I really didn''t expect that you only have the cultivation of limitless realm, but you can hang and beat the masters beyond the realm. It''s admirable!" the Dragon God recognized and counselled, and sighed a long sigh.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admire me or not. I don''t care. I just want to know how you treat the beast emperor!" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "I am willing to submit to him, willingly and unreservedly!" the Dragon God threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, give me your animal yuan. I want to see how sincere you are." looking at the eyes of the Dragon God, Qin fan opens the door to the mountain path.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to hand over the animal yuan?" his face changed greatly, and the Dragon God became restless for a moment.


    "Is there a problem? King Qilin can call it out. Why can''t you pay it? Do you have a different heart?" the blood Dragon Sword clanked in his hand, and Qin fan threatened.


    "Beast emperor, this is my beast yuan!"


    When Qin fan was in a stalemate with the Dragon God, the ape emperor took the initiative to give his animal yuan to the five spirit beasts to show his loyalty.


    Nodded with satisfaction, the five spirit beasts refused to come, and resolutely put away the animal yuan of the ape emperor.


    It is difficult for the Dragon God to ride the tiger. After all, the ape emperor and the Kirin king have handed over their animal yuan. If he doesn''t hand it over, he will be labeled as rebellious.


    After weighing again and again, the Dragon God reluctantly took out the beast yuan and handed it up and said, "Lord beast, my Dragon God''s loyalty to you can be learned from the sun and moon. This is my beast yuan. I hope you can accept it!"

 Chapter 1302

    The Dragon God has always been the heart disease of the five spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s arrival not only deployed a million times faster array in the beast family, but also subdued the Kirin king, forcing the Dragon God and the ape emperor to hand over the beast yuan.


    In this way, even if the cultivation of the five spirit beast is limited, he will have no worries in the beast family from now on, because no one can threaten him.


    Qin fan and the orc king are leaving, and the five spirit beasts personally send them away.


    "Boss, it''s really thanks to you this time. The Dragon God has always been my heart disease. You know he''s rebellious. I didn''t expect you to capture his beast yuan in this way. I don''t have to be afraid anymore." looking at Qin fan gratefully, the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of my heart.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. As an animal emperor, you should make them sincerely submit to you. Controlling the animal yuan is just a slow plan." Qin fan earnestly taught.


    "I know, so after rectifying the beast family, I will enter the closed cultivation in the array for a million times to speed up the cultivation, and strive to break through the cultivation to beyond the realm as soon as possible." the five spirit beast looked firmly and clanked with iron bones.


    "Come on, go back. I hope your cultivation can really reach the realm of transcendence when you meet again next time." he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan encouraged him and immediately broke the wormhole with the orc king and directly returned to the Hongmeng world.


    Taixu peak, Qin fan and the orc king came back directly.


    "Boss, how''s it going? Is Xiao Wu okay?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Fortunately, I saved him from the evil emperor. At present, he has completed the reunification of the orcs." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "That''s good. By the way, Qin Xiao, have you seen it? He went to practice soon after you left. He said he would come back in three or five months, or three or five years later. I said I wouldn''t let him send someone to follow him." looking at Qin fan with apology, Lin Xiao stood up and was quite helpless.


    "Has he gone to practice? What if he is caught by the people of the source gate?" the orc king asked calmly.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. He will grow up one day. We should learn to let go, though he will go." nevertheless, Qin fan still looked at Lin Xiao and said, "by the way, send someone to the source gate to inquire, and tell me once there is any news."


    "I know what to do, boss!" Lin Xiao said calmly.


    When he was about to leave, seeing Lin Xiao''s expression of wanting to talk and stop, Qin fan quickly stopped and looked at him carefully and asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What else can''t be said between you and me? Tell me everything you know. Tell me everything." Qin fan urged.


    "Well, I saw a woman in Hongmeng more than half a month ago, very similar to your sister Qin Xue. When I was going to ask, she left directly..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "Qin Xue? Are you serious?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "It''s true, your sister, I can''t admit my mistake!" Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "How could this happen? After the Empire was destroyed by the people of Yuanmen, I thought she..."


    Qin fan really thought Qin Xue was dead, so his blood was boiling after hearing Lin Xiao''s words.


    After digesting for a while, Qin Fanyi looked into his eyes and continued to ask, "is there any follow-up to this matter? Do you know where she is now?"


    "I have been investigating for half a month, but the universe is too big. At present, I can only lock in the general direction. In the vast star domain, it is basically within the range of blood clan activities." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Not dead is the best news. In this way, you should immediately send someone to investigate this matter and make sure to find out where she is." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes very seriously, Qin fan told him.


    "No problem, boss, but I still have a little trouble..." Lin Xiao looked at him with an embarrassed expression and said helplessly.


    "If you have anything to say directly, don''t worry about it."


    "If so, we taixufeng people can go to ordinary places, but once it involves the top ten families in ancient times, no one under my hand can use it. After all, you know, the space pressure of the top ten families in ancient times is too great, and experts beyond the limitless environment can''t enter." Lin Xiao was helpless when he said the difficulties he had encountered at present.


    "The orc king, there are so many powerful orcs under your command. This problem shouldn''t be difficult for you?" Qin fan asked calmly, glancing at the orc king.


    "We are a family. You can move the experts of the orc at will. I''ll go to the Minglin forest for the unicorn man and the Dragon man and let them cooperate with you," said the orc king.


    "If the orcs are transferred to me, it''s easy to say. I promise to find out all the news about Qin Xue in the shortest time." Lin Xiao vowed.


    "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you to schedule. Let''s go to the closed door first." with a grateful look at them, Qin fan resolutely entered the million times time acceleration array.


    In the million times time acceleration array, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue are still practicing in isolation.


    Qin fan is very pleased that they have made further progress since the last double cultivation. Now their cultivation has reached the limitless four fold heaven, and there is only two small realms from his limitless six fold heaven.


    In addition, the stomachs of Ling Xue and Bai linger are obviously bigger. If there is no accident, they are also pregnant with Qin fan''s child after this double cultivation.


    As far as Qin fan''s accomplishments are concerned, he can really feel the strong vitality in their stomachs. As a father, he is very pleased.


    After looking at them carefully for a moment, Qin fan resolutely closed himself to practice and tried to make a breakthrough. After all, this trip to the snow sea Tianshan mountain made him experience the test of life and death, and he had the impulse to make a breakthrough long ago.


    In the next half month, Lin Xiao sent more than ten Orc experts in three waves to sneak into the vast star region, hoping to get some news about Qin Xue.


    However, things are far more complicated than Lin Xiao imagined. The three waves of ORC Terran experts who sneaked into the vast star domain all disappeared like a stone sink into the sea. If there is no accident, they must encounter an accident.


    "The blood clan''s defense is impeccable. Generally, experts in limitless territory will be found immediately once they enter. If I don''t think so, I''ll go with the Dragon man and beast to see what''s going on in the vast star region." the Qilin man and beast was filled with righteous indignation and was quite unhappy.


    "No, what if you two encounter another accident?" Lin Xiao resolutely denied the plan.


    "What do you say we should do now? We can''t continue to send people in blindly. It''s meaningless." the Dragon man and beast said angrily.


    "I''m going to go to the royal family." calm down again and again, Lin Xiao looked at them seriously.


    "Royal family? What are you going to do with the royal family? Can you ask the emperor for help?" Qilin asked.


    "After all, the royal family has made friends with the blood clan and the source clan. I think if the royal family goes to inquire, they won''t directly kill people." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "Is that all right?" the Dragon man and Beast asked suspiciously.


    "At present, there is no better way than this. After all, we just inquire about Qin Xue''s whereabouts. There is no need to turn against him before the news is confirmed." Lin Xiao said wisely.


    "Do you want us to go with you?" Qilin said bluntly.


    "No, there are no fewer people on Taixu peak. Moreover, more people will attract attention. I''ll go and return quickly!" after a brief explanation, Lin Xiao flew to the royal family alone.


    Lin Xiao is now an extremely important cultivation. He can calmly enter the top ten families in ancient times without restraint.


    Now he came to the newly created space of the royal family through the wormhole, ready to find Huangtian to talk about it in depth.


    After Huangtian came to power, the royal family made friends with taixufeng.


    At present, when the Royal disciples learned that the visitor was Lin Xiao, they immediately took him to the imperial palace to find the emperor.


    "Why are you here?" when he really saw Lin Xiao, Huangtian was pleasantly surprised and very enthusiastic.


    "I''ll go to the three treasures hall for everything. I''m asking you to come here." Lin Xiao joked.


    "OK, you''re welcome in front of me. If you have something to say," he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and the emperor joked.

 Chapter 1303

    "Well, the boss''s sister Qin Xue..." facing the inquiry, Lin Xiao simply said the outline of the matter again.


    After a while, Emperor Tian said in a loud voice, who probably understood what was going on: "then the purpose of your coming here now is to let me send someone to inquire about it?"


    "The boss and the orc king have just rescued the five spirit beasts from the evil emperor. The meeting is in closed training. I have sent three waves of ORC experts to the vast star domain, but there is no news. Didn''t your royal family make friends with the blood clan before? So I want to see if you can help find out the whereabouts of Qin Xue. It''s very important for the boss." looking at the eyes of the emperor, Lin Xiao spoke out the demands of his trip.


    "The royal family made friends with the blood clan and the source clan. It was during the reign of huangteng. Now the royal family has kept a distance from them under my control. However, since you found me, I will help, not to mention the master''s sister." without a refusal, the emperor said categorically.


    "I''m relieved to have you." he nodded happily, and the five spirits beast heart was satisfied.


    Without staying, especially on the premise that Qin fan and the orc king are closed, Lin Xiao urgently wants to return to Taixu peak.


    All the way was smooth, but when he returned to Hongmeng through the wormhole, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xiao and blocked his way forward.


    He didn''t want to make trouble, especially when he noticed that the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable, Lin Xiao avoided it.


    "Don''t hide, I''m here for you today." Xiangran smiled at Lin Xiao, and the old man looked at him.


    "Are you from Yuanmen?" Lin Xiao asked, pretending to be calm.


    "I''m Dongfang Bai, the seven elders of the source gate. Are you Lin Xiao, Qin fan''s lackey? If you''re interested, come to the source gate with me."


    "It''s easy for me to go to Yuanmen, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if I want to go again." Lin Xiao said calmly, and was also looking for a chance to leave.


    He knew in his heart that the man in front of him was beyond the boundary. If he fought with a real knife and gun, he must not be an opponent. He must fight wisely.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    His face was cold. Dongfang Bai didn''t want to talk to Lin Xiao at all. He punched Lin Xiao with one hand. Lin Xiao, who couldn''t avoid, was hit and vomited blood on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    "Get up!"


    At the next moment, Dongfang Bai Lingkong reached out and grabbed Lin Xiao''s body. Lin Xiao''s body was sealed out of control and disappeared into the insect cave by Dongfang leucorrhea, as if he had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half month passed in a flash.


    Taixu peak, dragon man beast and Qilin man beast thought Lin Xiao and Huangtian were inquiring about Qin Xue, so they didn''t take him seriously.


    They realized that something was wrong when Huangtian came to Taixu peak to tell the news about Qin Xue.


    "What did you say, Lin Xiao wasn''t with you?" after some inquiry, the Dragon man and beast and the Kirin man and beast looked at each other, all stunned.


    "Didn''t he come back? He left after he told me about it half a month ago. Normally, he should have come back half a month ago!" Huangtian was surprised and said.


    "No, it''s been half a month. Something must have happened to him. If there''s no accident, it must be the blood clan and Yuanmen behind him!" the Qilin man and beast frowned and said with a deep face.


    "Blood clan should be unlikely. Our royal family has been communicating with them these days, and I have sent someone to stare at them secretly. If the blood clan really starts, I can''t not know." the emperor affirmed, and the look on his face became deeper and deeper.


    "If it''s not a blood family, it must be the royal family. What should we do? Should we inform the master?" the restless dragon man and beast was burning with anxiety. He knew the relationship between Qin fan and Lin Xiao.


    "Lin Xiao was captured by the people of the source gate. At present, it''s just our guess. There''s no evidence. Even if we inform the master, it''s meaningless. We can''t go to the source gate without evidence?" Huangtian said calmly.


    "What do you say? If the master knows that Lin Xiao is missing, he will be angry. You don''t know the relationship between them." the Dragon man and the beast said angrily.


    "Let''s find out where he is first. You orcs send people to inquire elsewhere. I send people to sneak into the source space to inquire. Be sure to find Lin Xiao in the shortest time!!!" he clenched his fists and the emperor cut and nailed the railway with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Well, let''s act immediately!" the Qilin man and beast said seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Huangtian, the head of the royal family, came to Taixu peak again.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any news from Lin Xiao?" after the meeting, the Dragon man and beast couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, my people have found out that Lin Xiao was captured by Dongfang Baiji, the seven elders of the source gate, and is currently being held in the hinterland of the source gate!" emperor Tian Leng said.


    "It''s easy to do. Make sure the people are in their hands. Let''s go and get them back!" the Dragon man beast said strongly.


    "The source sect is as strong as clouds. In addition to the top experts of Dongfang emperor, there are also top experts of Dongfang chess. He is beyond the strength of jiuchongtian. Once he encounters them, you know the consequences." the emperor''s expression was serious, and his face was extremely calm.


    "What should we do? Now that we know that people are in their hands, we can''t wait for death?" said the Dragon man and the beast angrily.


    "Call out the master and let him decide about it!" said the unicorn man and beast, who had never spoken.


    "I agree." the emperor nodded heavily.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    There is no delay for a moment. The next moment, the Dragon man and beast directly get into the million times time acceleration array.


    Qin fan has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years in the time acceleration array. When he learned that Lin Xiao was captured by the people of the source gate, he decided to leave without saying a word.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked directly after he came out.


    Immediately, the Qilin man and beast immediately truthfully told Lin Xiao what had happened during this period. Qin fan''s face was livid and angry.


    "Master, now I have determined that Lin Xiao is in the source space. Please decide what to do!" the emperor said bluntly and showed enough respect to Qin fan.


    "What do you think?"


    He didn''t answer immediately. Qin fan looked into emperor''s eyes and said, after all, he is also the head of the royal family now.


    "We can not be afraid of Dongfang emperor, but there are three top experts beyond jiuchongtian, such as Dongfang Yi, in the source gate. If they do, I''m afraid we......" the emperor''s expression was serious, and his face was very deep.


    "Can the blood clan take action?" Qin fan continued.


    "No, the blood clan has been very quiet recently. By the way, I found out about your sister Qin Xue. There is indeed a woman named Qin Xue in the blood clan from the destroyed imperial world!" the emperor said bluntly.


    "So Xueer is really not dead?" Qin fan burst into tears and was excited when he confirmed the news.


    "Basically sure!" the emperor affirmed.


    "Great! By the way, why did the blood clan catch her?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "I haven''t had time to investigate this, but don''t worry, my people continue to track this matter, and there will be a whereabouts soon." the emperor promised.


    "Please do this." looking at the emperor, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Master, what about Lin Xiao? Are we going to save him?" Qilin asked bluntly.


    "He is my brother who lives and dies together. He has been living and dying with me for so many years. Now he is in danger. Of course, I can''t ignore it. It''s certain to save him. The key is how to save him."


    "If we can''t, we''ll give them a surprise attack. You take all the orcs and my royal family into the chaos bead and take them by surprise. I''m sure we can save him!" the emperor took a bold attitude.


    As the patriarch, he was willing to bet on the whole royal family just to save Lin Xiao.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t talk about it. You have to discuss it with the elders Huang Miao, Huang Xuan and Huang Kun, or your patriarch will be attacked by a group!" Qin fan told.


    "It''s all right, boss. You''re still Huang Miao''s life-saving benefactor. What can they say?" the emperor said disapprovingly and determined that they would support themselves.

 Chapter 1304

    From Qin fan''s point of view, it makes sense if Huangtian is willing to help, but if he asks the whole royal family for help, he doesn''t have such confidence.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a black lightning burst in.


    To everyone''s consternation, Qin Xiao suddenly came back.


    "Dad, you can''t go to the source gate!" Qin Xiao said bluntly just after stabilizing his body, he didn''t even have time to see Huangtian and others.


    "What''s the situation? Your uncle Lin Xiao was captured by the people of the original gate. Why can''t we go to the source gate?" Qin fan was confused.


    In his opinion, Qin Xiao must have a reason to highlight this remark, or know something.


    "I just came out of the source space!" Qin Xiaoyu surprised humanity.


    "What are you doing in the source space? What''s going on?" they looked at each other. Huangtian and others looked at him angrily. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, during my training, I witnessed uncle Lin being captured by Dongfang Bai, the seven elders of the source gate, and then followed him all the way to the source space. Later, I found out that it was a conspiracy. Dongfang Bai arranged a killing array in the source space, and then the experts of the demon sect and the ghost sect sneaked into the source space. We just waited for uncle Lin to save him."


    "Demon sect, ghost sect?" when hearing these two names, the look on the emperor''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Talk about it." Qin fan focused his eyes on the emperor.


    "Both the demon clan and the ghost clan belong to the top ten families in ancient times. However, they live in seclusion and rarely appear. But one thing is certain that the overall strength of the demon clan and the ghost clan is extremely strong. However, I didn''t expect that the source gate came together with the demon clan and the ghost clan. If so, things would be difficult." the emperor said seriously, The look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "Did Yuanmen contact them before this?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "The ten families have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, and there are more or less potential connections with each other. But as far as I know, the demon clan and the ghost clan have never been so close to the source gate. Anyway, thanks to Qin Xiao''s coming back to tell us the news, otherwise if you rashly enter the source gate, there will be only one dead end!" the emperor sighed with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "So we really can''t help it?" Qilin said reluctantly.


    "It''s not that there''s no way, but that we should take a long-term view. It''s urgent." Huangtian said steadily.


    "Master, what do you think we should do?" the Dragon man and beast looked forward to Qin fan and asked.


    "We don''t know about the demon sect and the ghost sect at all. If we rush to the past, we will be caught in the trap. If Yuanmen really wants to calculate me, Lin Xiao will be safe before I go, so before that, we must think of countermeasures!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If we can''t, we can also unite with the orcs and then persuade Tianfu. In this case, we may have the power of a war!" after hesitation, Huangtian said calmly that this is the only countermeasure he can think of.


    "Lin Xiao is my brother. We can also think of him as the brother of you and the five spirit beast. It''s natural for us to save him, but why should we involve all the people of the royal family and the beast family? I think once you do this, there will be disputes within the Royal family. I don''t want you and Xiao Wu to be questioned. We''d better take a step-by-step view. There will always be a way!" Qin fan comforted.


    "Then what should we do now?" asked the emperor.


    "You go back first and continue to help with the investigation. If necessary, I will take the initiative to contact you!"


    "Well, I''ll go back to discuss and communicate with the elders of the royal family first. Anyway, your business is my business, and I won''t sit idly by!" the emperor swore that this was his attitude.


    After the emperor left, the Dragon man and beast looked at Qin fan and asked, "master, what should we do next? What are your plans?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait until I think about it." after looking at them, Qin fan comforted, and then directly entered the million times time acceleration array.


    Three days later, the Dragon man and beast took the initiative to find the Kirin man and beast and the orc king who was shutting down, looking like a lost soul.


    "What happened? Why do you look like this?" the unicorn man and Beast asked curiously, looking at the Dragon man and beast in great confusion.


    He knew that the Dragon man and beast had gone down the mountain, but he didn''t expect such an expression when he came back.


    "I followed my master. He went to the source gate alone!" the Dragon man beast said truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? He went to Yuanmen? Alone?" the unicorn man and beast jumped up and became extremely restless in an instant. The Dragon man and beast nodded definitely.


    "Then why don''t you stop him? Do you know what will happen if he goes in alone?" the unicorn man and beast angrily said.


    "I stopped, but he said he would let me go back. He went to inquire alone and wouldn''t reveal his whereabouts. Isn''t there no way for me to come back and tell you at the first time?" the Dragon man and beast said helplessly, and he had no choice.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" the frowning Orc Wang looked confused. He didn''t know that Lin Xiao was captured by Yuanmen.


    Seeing that the orc king was still confused, the unicorn man and beast immediately said what they had encountered in the simplest words.


    A moment later, when the orc King found out what was going on, he didn''t calm down immediately.


    "Both the demon sect and the ghost sect are at the source gate now. The boss went alone. Wouldn''t he die? No, we have to go right away!" the orc King cut the nail and cut the railway, and his attitude was particularly firm.


    "Yuanmen has set up a net in the source space to wait for us to take the bait. If we rush over like this, we will certainly fall into the trap. Moreover, with the strength of our orcs, we are certainly not the opponent of Yuanmen, ghost sect and demon sect." Qilin human and animal reason said.


    "Do you have any good countermeasures? We can''t wait here!" roared the orc king, angry.


    "We can unite the royal clan and the orc clan. The emperor and the orc emperor will certainly support our actions. Once our three forces are integrated, even against Shangyuanmen, ghost sect and demon sect, we won''t even have room to fight back." the Dragon man beast said calmly.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Dragon man and beast, you go to the royal family to find Huangtian; Kirin man and beast, you go to the beast family to find five spirit beasts, and we must act immediately." the orc king said decisively and didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    The main reason why Qin fan entered the source gate alone is that he doesn''t want to involve the royal family and the beast family. At the same time, he also wants to try to save Lin Xiao by his own strength.


    It''s hard, but he still wants to gamble.


    Source space, Qin fan sneaks in. As his son Qin Xiao said, the Oriental emperor laid a snare here. He was not afraid that Qin fan would bring many experts, but he was afraid that he would not come.


    At present, when he sneaked into it and walked quietly towards the Yuanmen hall, Banzhu incense could not be found, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    It was none other than Dongfang long, the great elder of Yuanmen, who he personally damaged in the chaos world a few years ago.


    After that war, Dongfang dragon''s reputation was greatly damaged. After all, it was seriously injured by a mole ant in the limitless territory of Qin fan, which really damaged the reputation of the great elder of his source sect.


    At present, he personally blocked Qin fan here in order to avenge the one arrow of that year.


    "Why, are you alone? How dare you!" looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, Dongfang dragon''s eyes burst with murderous anger.


    "Who told you I''m alone? There are hundreds of thousands of orcs in my chaotic pearl. It''s nothing to kill you!" Qin fan looked up and was not afraid of the Oriental Dragon.


    "Hum, I let you sneak attack in those years, and today I''ll cut off your head with my own hands!" resolutely offered a sharp long sword, and the Oriental Dragon said fiercely, emitting a cold murderous spirit all over.


    "There was nothing I could do in the chaos world, but now you want to kill me. You look down on yourself!" sneered. Qin fan mocked and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Boy, you are still so rampant when you come to our source gate. I want to see what you can do today!"


    At this time, two elders Dongfang Feng and three elders Dongfang Lin also killed. The three stood in Pinzi and trapped Qin fan in the center.

 Chapter 1305

    "Lin Xiao?" Qin fan asked.


    "I didn''t expect that you still attach great importance to friendship. He is in the main hall of our source gate. Whether you can save him depends on whether you have this ability." Dongfang long smiled ferociously, and the fierce murderous spirit on him was frightening.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the purpose of catching him?" Qin fan asked calmly without worrying.


    "When you come, our goal has been achieved." the Eastern Dragon said ferociously, and immediately spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Almost at the same time, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin also slaughtered him ferociously and wanted to kill him with a sharp knife.


    Dongfang dragon, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin all have the cultivation of transcending the six fold heaven, and Qin fan can achieve the cultivation of transcending the seven fold heaven by using the sixth move of Tianjian formula in the realm of limitless six fold heaven. Therefore, even if he works alone, he is not afraid of color, but let them fall into endless confusion.


    "How is this possible? Your boy''s actual combat ability has reached beyond the seven heavy days. How on earth did you do it?"


    Dongfang dragon panicked!


    I thought the three of them would be enough to kill Qin fan, but from the current situation, Qin fan''s actual combat ability is far more terrible than imagined. They not only have nothing to do, but are deeply in danger.


    "The three of you are so capable together? Let your patriarch Dongfang emperor and the people of the demon clan and the ghost clan all go together, or you''ll be a fool talking about a dream if you want to kill me!" with a fierce sword, Qin fan fought back the three of them, and didn''t pay attention to them at all between attack and defense.


    You know, he hasn''t exerted the power of reincarnation. Once the power of reincarnation is sacrificed, the three Dongfang dragons will certainly pay the price of bleeding.


    Hearing Qin fan''s initiative to mention the demon sect and the ghost sect, Dongfang long, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin looked at each other in amazement, because in their view, the ambush of the demon sect and the ghost sect is a secret, and Qin fan can''t know it.


    Now, they obviously underestimated Qin fan''s ability.


    "Do you know that demon clan and ghost clan are here?" Dongfang Feng asked coldly.


    "Who do you want to hide from the source gate''s little tricks? Do you really think you can deal with me when you call the people of the ghost sect and the demon sect?" Qin Fan said with a smile, ignoring the source gate at all.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you."


    Suddenly, another dark voice sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. It was no one else who was talking. It was the head of the source clan, Dongfang emperor.


    He has been nearby. He thought that the strength of the three elders such as Dongfang long was enough to hang Qin fan, so he didn''t show up.


    But now, Qin fan is far more powerful than they expected, and he also knows the news of demon sect and ghost sect.


    In this way, there is no point in hiding, and it will naturally stand up.


    "Dongfang clan leader, you''re all right." looking at the eyes of the Dongfang emperor, Qin Fan said with confidence.


    "Where are the orc, royal and orc masters? Let them come out." the Oriental emperor said coldly, and determined that the Royal, Orc and orc must be with him and in the space artifact.


    "I''m only here to save my brothers. It has nothing to do with them." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" the Eastern Emperor asked with a frown.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s my business. What''s my reason to let the royal family and the beast family fight? Moreover, you... Don''t deserve it!" Xiangran smiled. Qin fan exuded a cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "You mean... You''re the only one who came this time, and they didn''t come?"


    The Oriental emperor is angry!


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being despised. You know, he calculated carefully for this war. Even the demon sect and the ghost sect were mobilized, but unexpectedly, Qin fan came alone.


    "I''m more than enough to deal with you alone, and I''ll successfully take him away today!" Qin Fan said forcefully, with great confidence in his words.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" Dongfang Lin, the three elders, clenched his fist, was furious and went straight to kill.


    "Let me come!"


    If a fierce tiger goes down the mountain, the patriarch Dongfang emperor makes a domineering move.


    He is a cultivation beyond the eightfold heaven. He has unparalleled strength and stands on the top of the whole universe.


    Now, realizing that he was teased, he wanted to personally end Qin fan''s life and avoid future trouble.


    In the face of absolute strength, nine Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of him, lined up in a row, and before the Dongfang emperor took action, the nine separate bodies were unimaginably integrated, and their strength suddenly soared.


    Not only that, when facing the strong killing of the Oriental emperor, he saw him kill him with the blood dragon sword, without fear at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan, who has only the limitless six heaven in the face of absolute strength, can''t resist the crushing attack of the Oriental emperor.


    In less than ten rounds, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood.


    "Are you so capable? I thought you were so powerful!" after lightly beating Qin fan to vomit blood, the Oriental emperor finally pulled back to the city, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of disdain.


    "I have nothing to say. I''ll kill me!"


    The blood Dragon Sword clanked. At the moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the range of 10000 meters around is filled with the sword spirit against the sky.


    At the next moment, Qin Fanhua changed his passivity into initiative, integrated man and sword, and integrated himself into the blood dragon divine sword, making the blood dragon divine sword into a giant sword with flesh and blood.


    When the giant sword locked the breath of the Oriental emperor, it stabbed the past irresistibly. Where it passed, the space collapsed and everything disappeared. It was better than when the Oriental emperor saw this sword, he retreated and kept silent.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As far as the cultivation of the Oriental emperor beyond the eightfold heaven was concerned, it was not too difficult to avoid this sword. He resolved it easily.


    However, for Qin fan, Tianjian Jue is just a cover, and the real attack is the power of reincarnation.


    So when the Eastern Emperor thought he was avoiding, the power of reincarnation turned into hundreds of millions of arrows from the sky and stabbed him hard.


    For a time, under the destruction of the power of reincarnation, the world changed color, giving people a feeling of the end of the world.


    When he saw this scene, the Eastern Emperor was so frightened that he instinctively countered it with the cosmic source force for the first time.


    Source force is a force that Yuanmen is proud of, and the power of cosmic source force is both offensive and defensive, invincible.


    But at the moment, when the cosmic source force encountered Qin fan''s reincarnation force and was instantly assimilated, the Oriental emperor was completely stunned, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Poof..."


    This time, the power of reincarnation did not give the Oriental emperor a chance to regret, and bombarded him severely.


    "Patriarch!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, Dongfang long and the three elders were stunned and rushed up to save the Oriental emperor.


    But what made them collapse was that they were defeated by a terrible force before they could get close, and they had no chance to get close to the Oriental emperor.


    Under the brutal attack of reincarnation, Qiang Ru, the Oriental emperor, was also crushed and killed in an instant, and his flesh was destroyed, leaving only a yuan God.


    Seeing this, fearing that the yuan God would also be destroyed, the Oriental Dragon ignored the impact brought by the power of reincarnation and protected the yuan God of the Oriental emperor at the first time to avoid another accident.


    Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin stood still and looked at Qin fan with great fear. After all, no one thought that his attack was so powerful that they could destroy the patriarch''s body.


    You know, the Oriental emperor is beyond the cultivation of the eightfold heaven. Don''t mention them. At the moment, Qin fan also stood in place with an ignorant face. Even he was surprised by the terror of the power of reincarnation.


    If he had known that the attack of reincarnation was so powerful, he wouldn''t have given the Oriental dragon the opportunity to save the yuan God of the Oriental emperor. After all, if this guy didn''t kill at once, he would pester himself like a nightmare.


    "What force are you? Why can you assimilate the cosmic source force?" Dongfang Lin was frightened. At the moment, Qin fan even couldn''t speak quickly.


    "No nonsense, now you three either continue to come, or let my brother Lin Xiao go, or I will kill their source gate!" Qin fan, who holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, is arrogant and has no way back.


    "Kill our source gate? You think highly of yourself!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Dongfang long, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin were relieved to bear the heavy burden truthfully, while Qin fan was worried because it was none other than Dongfang Yi, the top master of jiuchongtian.

 Chapter 1306

    At the moment when the four eyes saw Dongfang chess, Qin fan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This guy is beyond the cultivation of jiuchongtian. The reincarnation force can''t resist his attack no matter how powerful it is.


    If yuan Tu hadn''t helped at the critical moment last time, maybe he would have died in the hands of Dongfang chess.


    So when facing him again, Qin fan was a little afraid.


    "Third ancestor, the patriarch''s body was destroyed by this guy. You have to avenge him!" the Oriental Dragon knelt to the ground pleaded, his face twisted ferociously.


    "At the source gate, how can so many of you not even handle him? Even the body of the patriarch has been destroyed. It''s not humiliating to lose him?" he glanced coldly at the three Dongfang dragons and roared.


    With their heads bowed, the scolded Dongfang long three dared not speak. After all, it would be a shame if it really spread today.


    Then, Dongfang Yimu looked at Qin fan without expression and said, "last time Yuantu helped you in Hongmeng, I let you pick up a life. I want to see who can help you in my source space now!"


    "This source gate, since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of death." looking at the eyes of Dongfang Yi without fear, Qin fan clanked and said.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." the fierce Dongfang chess player resolutely offered the soul killing bow, ready to kill it quickly by crushing it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The soul killing bow takes the heaven and earth aura as the arrow and the source force as the spirit. After locking Qin fan''s breath, it accurately shoots the past.


    This arrow directly broke through the imprisonment of time and space, got rid of the shackles of power, and pierced Qin fan''s chest before he reflected what was going on.


    An arrow kills. Dongfang chess showed the domineering spirit that the master of nine heavy heaven should have, and gave him no chance to struggle.


    When they saw this scene, the three Dongfang dragons were relieved and did not disappoint them.


    But soon, another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air, as if he had never been hurt.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Wasn''t he killed just now? Why..." don''t you calm down and look at all this, Dongfang Lin was angry and tongue tied, and was so surprised that he was incoherent.


    "He has a total of nine separate bodies, and his own words are equivalent to ten lives. Only kill him ten times at the same time can we completely kill him, otherwise we can''t kill him." Dongfang long said with a deep face and a frown.


    "I can''t see that this boy is so strange." Dongfang Feng was also shocked.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Besides, Qin fan did not hesitate to chop a sword and spared no effort to play chess in the East.


    At the same time, he offered the power of reincarnation again, hoping to hit it hard with the power of reincarnation.


    "Hum, the mantis is beating the cart. You can''t measure your strength. You want to die!"


    Looking at all this indifferently, Dongfang Yi''s cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature, and once again brutally killed Qin fan.


    In the next three years, Qin fan''s nine separate bodies have been playing with Dongfang chess. Although he worked hard enough and tried his best to make Dongfang chess pay the price every time, the gap between them is too big.


    In the time of three incense sticks, Qin fan''s nine separate bodies were finally completely killed.


    When the last Avatar was killed, the blood Dragon Sword turned into a streamer and disappeared, and the unknown Dongfang Yi and others were still waiting for his original appearance.


    "Now he has only his own statue left. As long as he kills his own statue, he will die completely!!!" Dongfang dragon''s blood boils, especially looking forward to it.


    After waiting for a moment, Qin fan''s Buddha did not appear, which made them restless.


    "What''s the situation? His original statue has disappeared. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" muttered Dongfang Feng, with sharp eyes.


    "I know that boy has a space magic weapon in his hand. If he is nearby, we can certainly find it!" Dongfang Lin said aggressively.


    "Don''t look for it. We were cheated by the boy!" Dongfang Yi''s eyes said expressionless.


    Looking at each other, the three elders looked at each other with a confused face. They didn''t understand what Dongfang Yi suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter with the third ancestor? Why were we cheated? Haven''t you killed his nine parts?" Dongfang long asked boldly, looking confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Do you understand the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain? His original is not here from beginning to end, but nine separate bodies have been playing with us. I really don''t know how you three become elders. It''s a shame!"


    With a big hand, Dongfang Yi left angrily.


    Once again, he was scolded by Dongfang Yi. The three elders suddenly became speechless with embarrassment on their face.


    "The patriarch has only one yuan God left. What should we do next?" Dongfang Lin asked anxiously, very helpless.


    "If there is no accident, Qin fan''s master should have gone to save Lin Xiao. Now it''s past three incense sticks. I hope we can stop him in time!" Dongfang long said bluntly.


    If Qin Fanzhen just stays with Lin Xiao and leaves, it will be a great humiliation to their whole source gate. It''s too humiliating.


    "Both the demon sect and the ghost sect are near the main hall of the source gate. Even if Qin fan goes, it''s not easy to save Lin Xiao. If we hurry up, we may have time!" Dongfang Feng said calmly.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Act now!" the Oriental Dragon threw a voice on the ground and immediately rushed to the chaoyuanmen hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As Dongfang Yi said, Qin fan used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain this time. He was desperate, but unexpectedly he really succeeded.


    At present, he rescued Lin Xiao in the forbidden area array of the source gate hall with great care, but the secret is that he was watched by the experts of the demon sect when leaving the source gate hall. Now he is chasing all the way and has no intention to stop.


    "Boss, you''re too risky. Let me out and let''s go separately, so you have a greater chance of escaping!" Lin Xiao, who was in the chaos bead, was worried. He knew how serious the situation was. After all, this was the hinterland of Yuanmen.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m the one they really want to deal with. Even if they let you out, they won''t chase you!" Qin fan explained as he hurried forward.


    "What about your split body? Sacrifice your split body and walk in nine different directions. You can certainly disperse some forces!" Lin Xiao said in a rapid voice.


    "Separation? What other separation? What place do you think this is? This is the source space and the hinterland of the source gate. My nine separation have long been killed by Dongfang chess. To be fair, it''s a miracle that I can bring you out now." Qin fan smiled bitterly, but said helplessly.


    "What? Did you kill all your parts?"


    Lin Xiao took a breath and realized how much risk Qin fan had taken to save himself.


    Seeing that the exit of the source gate was in front, victory was in sight, but at this time, the three elders of Dongfang dragon, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin suddenly blocked in front of Qin fan, followed by the source gate experts, demon sect experts and ghost sect experts who chased Qin fan, making Qin fan have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Good boy, you can really play. You even played us all, but next I want to see where you can escape!!!" Dongfang Long''s eyes are red. He looks at Qin fan with a fierce and frightening look.


    "What else to do, boss?" Lin Xiao panicked and said at a loss.


    "What else can I do? I can only play with them!" Qin Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, the blood dragon sword has come back at this time. Qin fan is really flustered in the face of so many top experts and still fights with his own master.


    "This boy is fighting with his own master now. As long as he can kill him, he will die completely. Everyone will kill with me." after the previous lesson, Dongfang dragon dared not delay and reserve, and directly gave orders.


    The patriarch was killed by him. If Qin fan was allowed to leave alive today, it would be a great humiliation to their source gate. Therefore, Qin fan will die today anyway.


    "Come on!"


    To be out of danger, Qin fan''s face was cold and showed the power of the stars.


    In an instant, it was dark all around and there were stars.


    Then, under Qin fan''s control, the power of reincarnation was like the stars in the sky, carrying a strong murderous spirit, accurately locked everyone below, and spared no effort to kill.

 Chapter 1307

    In the eyes of Dongfang long, Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Lin, the mob, Yuanmen and ghost sect, Qin fan is alone. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. He is a turtle in a jar and has no way to escape.


    So when he used the power of the stars to change the general situation of the world with the power of reincarnation as the attack arrow, everyone was stunned. In the face of the threatening power of reincarnation, they didn''t know what to do for a time.


    "What''s going on? What should we do now?"


    This has never happened before. Dongfang Lin is burning with anxiety. If they don''t find a way to turn the situation around, they will die.


    Since the reincarnation force can kill the patriarch Dongfang emperor, it''s not difficult to kill them.


    Without an answer, Dongfang dragon was helpless.


    Seeing that the terrible reincarnation force was about to wreak havoc, suddenly Qin fan couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and his body was directly paralyzed to the ground. Suddenly, the dark sky was clear, and the terrible reincarnation force disappeared in an instant.


    After all, the cultivation was too poor to maintain a large-scale reincarnation attack, and then it was backfired and fell short.


    On the other side, Dongfang long, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lin, who were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do, were relieved when they saw this scene. The next moment, they were like beating chicken blood and desperate to kill Qin fan.


    "Boss!!!"


    Lin Xiao was very nervous in the chaos bead. At the moment, when he saw Qin fan collapse and limp and spit blood on the ground, he was frightened and screamed.


    He knew that this was Qin fan''s original. Once the original was killed by the Oriental dragons, everything would really be over.


    After reaching the limitless realm, Lin Xiao can freely enter and leave the chaotic pearl, and Lin Xiao is no exception, although he has only the limitless cultivation.


    At this critical moment, he couldn''t think about it. He decisively drilled out the chaotic pearl and blocked Qin fan in front of him to face death.


    Even if he dies, he will die in front of Qin fan first. This is the only obsession in his heart at the moment.


    "What are you doing? Come back quickly!" Qin Fanji roared, but Dongfang long and others were too quick to turn the tide.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, several powerful breath raided. They were so shocked that Dongfang long and others, who were preparing to kill Qin fan, retreated and protected themselves.


    At the moment of life hanging on the line, trusted experts such as Orc king, dragon man beast, Kirin man beast, Huangtian, huangmiao, HuangXuan, huangkun, five spirit beast, ape emperor, Dragon God and Kirin king have all been killed to ensure that Qin fan is in seamless protection.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts asked Qin fan for the first time.


    "Why are you all here?" Qin fan looked around and asked pale.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You are my boss and my life is given by you. Can I stand by when you have something? Besides, Lin Xiao is also my brother!" the five spirit beasts were excited and gasped.


    He was feeling that fortunately he came in time. Qin fan would really be in danger if he came later.


    "The eldest brother was hurt when he exerted the power of the stars!" Lin Xiao said with a pale face.


    At that moment, he was really ready to die.


    "Dad, I''ll heal you!"


    As he was talking, Qin Xiao rushed up and decisively injected a pure aura into Qin fan''s body to help him heal.


    He is inherited by Qin fan and has nine forces including the power of life, so he can heal Qin fan with the power of life.


    A moment later, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although his injury had not completely recovered, he had recovered to 8899.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" the emperor asked respectfully. At present, they are forming a hostile trend with Yuanmen, demon sect and ghost sect. They have reached the point of tension and a war is imminent.


    "All my nine parts died in the hands of Dongfang chess. In addition, the demon sect and ghost sect are here. Killing an enemy for a thousand will lose eight hundred. The gain is not worth the loss. For us, the task of the source of polar space has been completed. Next, we just have to kill them carefully. There is no need to kill them." Qin Fan said calmly, unwilling to talk to the demon sect and ghost sect again The ghost sect clashed with the source gate.


    "OK, I''ll kill someone now!" nodded heavily, and the emperor threw the ground in a voice.


    At the next moment, the imperial experts led by Huangtian, like a sharp long sword, began to fight out of the siege and get rid of the entanglement of the source gate.


    In contrast, Dongfang dragon, Dongfang Feng and others have no competitive advantage because the patriarch Dongfang emperor was killed and the third ancestor Dongfang Yi has not appeared yet.


    Therefore, even if we watch Huangtian and others kill a way to leave them, we can only watch them kill out.


    After half a column of incense, under the leadership of the elite of the royal family, they finally killed the source space.


    "They shouldn''t chase and kill again. Are you all right, boss?" seeing that Qin fan''s face was still very pale, the emperor asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. Just take care of yourself for a few days!" Qin fan waved his hand and pretended to be calm.


    "Strange, why didn''t we see the Dongfang emperor, the head of the source clan?" Huang Miao, the eldest of the imperial family, frowned and muttered to himself, very surprised.


    "I killed him." he looked up at him and Qin fan wrote lightly, as if he were talking about a very insignificant thing.


    "Kill? You killed the Oriental emperor?" King Qilin was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "It''s a pity that I only destroyed his body, not his yuan God." Qin Fan said with regret.


    Shock!


    When Qin Fan said this himself, everyone was shocked, and even the orc King stared at him.


    "Master, that guy is beyond the cultivation of the eighth heaven. How did you do it?" the orc king asked bluntly.


    "The power of reincarnation! To be honest, I didn''t expect the power of reincarnation to be so terrible."


    "What is the power of reincarnation? Why have I never seen you exert it?" the emperor broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "I realized the power of reincarnation after you left. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it." Qin Fan said calmly, "this time thanks to your royal family and orc family, otherwise we won''t have a chance to break out of the siege on the premise of Yuanmen''s cooperation with demon clan and ghost clan! But now that the crisis has been lifted, you''d better go back immediately."


    "But what if you have another accident?" the five spirit beast was worried.


    "Unless Dongfang Yi goes to Taixu peak to find trouble for me, I won''t be afraid." Qin fan frankly said that although he has only limitless cultivation, he is strong enough to ignore any expert under Dongfang Yi. Even if Dongfang emperor remoulds his body and kills him, he can completely ignore it.


    Seeing that the emperor and the five spirit beasts were still unwilling to leave, Qin fan alone called them aside to appease for two words, which made them go back with ease.


    Next, after watching the five spirit beasts and Huangtian leave with their masters, Qin fan left the chaos world with the orc king and went straight to Taixu peak in the Hongmeng world.


    "Boss, I got you into trouble. This time not only made you stir up the army, but also almost buried you in the source gate. All this is my fault." looking at Qin fan with guilt, Lin Xiao said with guilt, feeling sorry.


    "You and I are both brothers. Don''t you just say this? You''re all right!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted him not to take these things to heart.


    After a pause, he continued: "although I went to Yuanmen this time, I didn''t get nothing. At least... My cultivation has broken through a small realm."


    "Another breakthrough? Eh, you are the cultivation of limitless seven days!!!"


    The orc King found that Qin fan''s realm had broken through and was immediately shocked.


    "Boss, you are really terrible now. You destroy the body of Dongfang emperor, the head of Yuanmen clan with the cultivation of limitless territory. Once the news comes out, it will be difficult for you to be famous!" Lin Xiao sighed and sighed.


    "It''s meaningless to have a false name. I''m still vulnerable to experts at the level of Dongfang chess!" Qin fan mocked himself.

 Chapter 1308

    "Master, what shall we do next?" the orc king asked respectfully.


    "I wonder why Dongfang Yi didn''t show up just now. After all, on the premise that my nine separate bodies were killed, he just had to kill me, but he didn''t show up. In addition, Dongfang Yi is called the third ancestor by Dongfang dragon, so there are the second ancestor and the great ancestor. If the three of them join hands to kill Taixu peak, I''m afraid we won''t be theirs even if we play with our lives "Opponent." he truthfully told his experiences and worries, and Qin fan''s heart was heavy.


    "I also know that there are three ancestors in Yuanmen, but usually they are played by Dongfang chess, and the other two ancestors have never appeared. Don''t think too much, boss. Generally, they won''t appear together." the orc Wang comforted. After all, it''s meaningless to worry about it.


    "Come on, you all go to the closed door to practice, especially you. Let your cultivation break through the nine heavy heaven as soon as possible. Only in this way can we be confident and fearless!" Qin fan looked forward to looking into the eyes of the orc king.


    "I''m going to shut up now." the orc King nodded heavily.


    Although it is difficult for him who has just broken through to continue to break through, it is a glimmer of hope after all. Moreover, he has no reason to be lazy in a million times of time accelerated array.


    As Lin Xiao said, after the first World War of Yuanmen, Qin fan, who was originally unknown, became famous in the whole universe, especially those ancient families who did not pay attention to him, now face it up.


    You know, it''s impossible for ordinary people to kill the top expert Dongfang emperor who broke away from the eightfold heaven on their own.


    But Qin fan did it. More importantly, his cultivation was only limitless.


    It is also for this reason that recently, an endless stream of people have come to visit him, because his visible talent is doomed to his unparalleled achievements.


    However, it is a pity that there are seals and prohibitions around Taixu peak. Without Qin fan''s order, no one can go up the mountain and naturally can''t see Qin fan.


    Let''s say that Huangtian has been helping Qin fan inquire about Qin Xue. After all, it''s his sister. He knows how important it is for Qin fan.


    The blood clan didn''t know the relationship between Qin Xue and Qin fan, so under the watchful eyes of the emperor, they finally found a suitable opportunity and directly ordered people to catch Qin Xue among the royal clan and prepare to send him to Taixu peak to Qin fan.


    However, Huangtian underestimated the importance of Qin Xue to the blood clan. Just as he was preparing to go to Taixu peak in person, the blood clan leader Xue Bubai led a group of blood clan experts to the door directly.


    "Clan leader, blood unbeaten and several elders of blood clan are coming, right outside." in the Imperial Hall, a royal disciple rushed in, frowning.


    "Did they know that Qin Xue was caught so soon?" the elder Huang Kun was stunned with a tight frown.


    "What do you do, clan leader? Why don''t you take her first and give us the blood unbeaten?" the elder Huang Miao said calmly.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but a misfortune. Those who should come will come back sooner or later. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go and have a look." the emperor was calm and ready to make it clear to xueunbeaten himself.


    A moment later, under the instruction of the emperor, a group of blood clan experts led by blood unbeaten came in.


    "Blood clan leader, what brings you to our royal family? I hope you will forgive me if you lose your welcome!" sitting on the throne, the emperor was full of incomparable imperial domineering spirit, so he looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t stop at the three treasures hall. There''s one thing I want to ask. It seems that the blood snow of my blood clan was captured by your royal family. Is there anything wrong?" he asked straight away without beating around the bush.


    "Blood snow? Who is blood snow?" the emperor disapproved.


    "Don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. Since I can find your royal family in person, it shows that I have absolute evidence. If there is no evidence, I won''t come in person." xuebubai''s face was deep, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "My man did bring someone back, but her name is not Xuexue, but Qin Xue, and she is the sister of my boss Qin fan!" he looked at xueunbeaten''s eyes, and the emperor couldn''t give in.


    "What are you talking about? Qin Xue? Qin fan''s sister?"


    Aware of something wrong, the look on xuebubai''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Xuexue was involved with Qin fan of Taixu peak. You know, since Qin fan destroyed the flesh of the Oriental emperor, no one wants to stand against him.


    "Otherwise? Why do you think I took her back and really ate enough to fight against your blood clan?" the emperor said seriously, with a very firm attitude.


    "How could it be like this?" seeing the emperor, he didn''t seem to be joking. He frowned and looked very dignified.


    "Did you bring that woman back from the imperial world, Xuanyuan family in the imperial world!" seeing that the blood was unbeaten, the emperor asked again.


    "Indeed!"


    "That''s right. She is Qin Xue, my eldest brother Qin fan''s close sister, so the blood clan leader, now you know why I brought her back?" he looked at the blood unbeaten eyes and said with awe inspiring justice.


    "I really don''t know he has this relationship with Qin fan, but what I want to say is that she is the reincarnation of the ancestor of my blood family!" xuebubai also knows Qin Xue''s identity.


    "The reincarnation of the ancestor of the blood family?"


    He was stunned by Huangtian, huangmiao and others, and was basically sure that blood was invincible. This was definitely not a lie. After all, no one would lie about the ancestor of his family.


    "Otherwise, otherwise, why do you think I came so soon? She is very important to our blood family, and I won''t let you take her away!" blood said in a voice, indicating that there is no room for discussion in the attitude of this matter.


    "I''m sure you won''t lie about this, but in this life, she is not the ancestor of the blood clan, just my boss''s sister, close sister, that''s all! I respect your attitude, but I have to escort her to taixufeng to meet my boss. As for what to do later, I''m not qualified to talk to my boss. You talk to my boss!" looking at xueunbeaten''s eyes, Huangtian also showed his attitude.


    "If I insist on taking her away today?" xuebubai said with a deep face.


    "This is the royal family. You can try if you really have the ability to take her away!"


    Sneer, the hard emperor was not afraid at all, and didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    Without speaking, blood unbeaten looked at the emperor''s eyes and seemed to compete in the dark.


    After looking at each other for nearly ten breaths, xuebuwei compromised and said, "well, I will personally go to Taixu peak to discuss this matter with Qin fan. If she has a long and short before this, I and even the whole blood family will not let you go even if I play with my life!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take my life to protect her!" the emperor threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "I hope you know what you''re doing now. Let''s go!"


    As soon as the big hand shook, xueunbeaten angrily led a group of blood clan experts to leave the Imperial Palace and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that she still has such a heavy identity!" looking at the back of xuebubai and others, the elder Huang Miao sighed and sighed.


    "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" Huang Kun asked solemnly.


    "Send someone to stare at blood unbeaten, make sure he didn''t ambush me, and then I''ll take her directly to Taixu peak. It can''t be delayed." knowing that the matter is big, Huangtian said seriously, with a very serious expression.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" nodded heavily. Huang Kun immediately left and stared at xuebubai and others.


    After half a column of incense, Huang Kun came back, determined that xuebubai and others returned to the blood clan.


    Immediately, the Emperor didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately took several elders such as Huang Miao and Huang Xuan with him to escort Qin Xue to Taixu peak.


    During this time, Huangtian has been trying to communicate with Qin Xue and ask her if she knows Qin fan, but unfortunately, her memory seems to be blocked. She looks confused and doesn''t know who the so-called Qin fan is.


    Everything can only be clarified when Taixu peak sees Qin fan.

 Chapter 1309

    Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao was shocked by the arrival of Huangtian and his party. After all, they had only been separated for a short time. Moreover, the imperial family mobilized the public on this trip, and all the famous elders came. It was inevitable to be nervous.


    However, when he really saw Qin Xue walking side by side with the emperor, his tiger body was shocked, his eyes showed a look of surprise, and rushed forward to say hello to Qin Xue.


    But unfortunately, Qin xuemu was expressionless, like a walking corpse, and had no response to Lin Xiao''s greeting.


    "Don''t waste your time. I sealed her body. She doesn''t know who she is now." he waved his hand and explained.


    "What''s the situation? You robbed someone from the blood clan?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    "Yes, but you''d better let the master come out. I have to explain some things." Huangtian said seriously. After all, the invincible blood may come to the door at any time.


    "Well, don''t be impatient. I''ll call him now."


    After all, Qin Xue was involved. Lin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment and directly entered the million times time acceleration array.


    A moment later, Qin fan left the customs.


    After sweeping Huangtian, huangmiao and others, Qin fan''s eyes finally stayed on Qin Xue. For a time, he was filled with mixed feelings, tears and excitement.


    "Boss, I asked. Now she doesn''t have her own memory at all, but she knows she comes from the imperial world and seems to have something to do with the Xuanyuan family. In addition, she knows nothing." seeing Qin fan, the emperor said frankly.


    "Isn''t she in the blood clan''s hands? How did you get her out?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''ve been sending people to stare at her, and I just met her alone, so my royal family brought her back, but xuebubai and several elders of the blood family have gone to the royal family to ask for people, and I didn''t give them." the emperor''s face coagulated heavily.


    "Bloody unbeaten, you royal family want to be better than others? What is her identity? It''s worth bloody unbeaten to go to the royal family in person!" Qin fan was surprised, and looked at Qin Xue''s face more and more dignified.


    "Blood unbeaten said that she was the reincarnation of the ancestor of the blood clan..."


    "What are you talking about? The ancestor of the blood clan? Qin Xue is the reincarnation of the ancestor of the blood clan?"


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing the emperor''s words. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, blood unbeaten should not make fun of this matter. After all, it involves too much, and he doesn''t need to recognize himself as the ancestor." he nodded solemnly, and the emperor affirmed.


    Frowning, Qin fan was silent for a moment, then looked at the emperor and said, "I don''t know what the ancestors of the blood clan meant to the blood clan, nor what my sister meant to them. What do you think I should do next?"


    "It will be very tricky. The blood will not be defeated. After our royal family is eaten, he will make it clear that he will go to Taixu peak to find you trouble. It must be that he will never give up." take a deep breath, the emperor said with worry, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "My son is the reincarnation of the son of Dongfang emperor, the head of the source clan. Now my sister is the reincarnation of the ancestor of the blood clan. What''s the matter?" Qin fan was a little distressed and had a headache.


    "Boss, don''t worry too much. Anyway, if the blood clan is in trouble with you, our royal family will stand with you. As long as they dare to do it, I will never stand idly by!" made it clear that the emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "It''s all right. I just think it''s like being designed. I really don''t pay attention to blood invincibility now. If he wants to come, let him come. I want to see if he can take my sister away." Qin fan glanced back and didn''t take the so-called blood invincibility seriously.


    "What are you going to do next?" the emperor continued.


    "Let''s see if we can help her recover her memory. It''s too hard for her over the years. In the past, I didn''t have the ability to protect her, but now, if anyone dares to bully her again, I will destroy his ancestors for 18 generations!!!" Qin Fan said ferociously with clenched fists in both hands.


    The royal family can''t be empty.


    So after a simple order, Qin fan let Huangtian leave Taixu peak with huangmiao and others.


    Because the blood clan could be killed at any time, Qin fan asked the nine parts refined again to strengthen the defense of Taixu peak, and set up a defense array within the whole Hongmeng boundary.


    Now his strength has reached a certain level. He wants to turn the Hongmeng world into his private field. Whenever the top ten families enter, they must weigh it.


    I''m not idle. I took Qin Xue into a million times time acceleration array for the first time to see if I can find a way to restore her memory, which is very important to her.


    After sinking down, Qin fan lifted the seal on Qin Xue and let her restore her speech ability.


    "You are Qin fan, I know you." the moment when the four eyes saw Qin fan, Qin Xue blurted out.


    "Do you know who you are?" Qin fan continued with a happy smile.


    "I''m Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood clan!" Qin Xueliang knew her identity and changed her surname.


    "Who told you all this?" Qin fan asked calmly without getting angry.


    "The blood clan leader told me that my memory didn''t wake up. Once I woke up, I would think of everything," Qin Xue said loudly.


    "You may really be the ancestor of the blood clan before reincarnation, but what I want to tell you is that you have only one identity in this life, that is my sister. Your surname is Qin and your name is Qin Xue!" Qin Fan said word by word and was very serious.


    "Qin Xue? You say I''m your sister. Why don''t I have any memory?" she tilted her head. Qin Xue looked at Qin fan and asked, unable to remember what was going on.


    "Your memory was erased when you were in the imperial world. This is my brother''s fault, but don''t worry, I will try to let you find your previous memory!" Qin fan apologized with a deep breath.


    Next, Qin fan and Qin Xue find Ye Qingcheng, who are practicing in seclusion.


    Bai linger''s understanding of Qin Xue is limited, but ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue know about Qin Xue from the beginning, so they are particularly friendly when they meet.


    "Qingcheng, your next main task is to talk to Qin Xue and let her know her identity and our experience over the years." looking at the three women, Qin fan entrusted them with an important task.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll tell her everything we know, but it''s not a way. We have to find her memory. Can''t we find her memory now?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "The emperor''s world is ruined. Where else can we find her memory? At present, we can only look at it step by step." Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "At present, we will try our best to let her know who you are." Ling Xue promised.


    "Boss!"


    While talking, Lin Xiao came in.


    Although he didn''t say anything specific, it''s not difficult to see from the expression on his face that something must have happened.


    He nodded. After Qin fan gave a simple order, he went out with Lin Xiao.


    "What happened? What happened?" Qin fan asked straight away after avoiding Ling Xue and others.


    "As the emperor said, the leader of the blood clan, Xue Bubai, led a group of elders such as blood cripple and blood evil to come in. However, the defense of Taixu peak is very strong. They can''t come in. At present, they are wandering around the periphery and ask you to go out and meet him by name." Lin Xiao blurted out everything, and his face began to become dignified.


    "As soon as the emperor''s front foot left, they came immediately. The speed is really not generally fast." Qin fan sighed.


    "What should I do? Should I send someone to the royal family and the beast family for help?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "How many people have they come?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Not much, just a dozen people, but they are all first-class experts." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "Then no, let me go out and meet them first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The orc king, the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast are facing blood invincible outside. When they see Qin fan coming, they immediately give way.


    "Blood clan leader, what brings you here?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely at the blood invincible eyes.


    Since he personally killed the body of the Oriental emperor some time ago and almost completely killed him, Qin fan was reborn, like a new person. He was fearless even in the face of blood invincibility and didn''t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 1310

    "You are a wise man. Why do you pretend to be confused in front of me." xuebubai said coldly.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you straight. I don''t care who Qin Xue was in her last life and what it has to do with your blood family, but in this life, she has only one name Qin Xue and only one identity, that is my sister." looking at xueunbeaten''s eyes, Qin fan clarifies his attitude word by word.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing now." xueunbeaten said coldly, making it clear that he was threatening Qin fan.


    "Why, are you threatening me?" laughed contemptuously, and Qin fan sarcastically said, "I''ll give you a face if I can come out to meet you. Don''t take yourself seriously. In other people''s eyes, you''re the head of the blood clan, but in my eyes, you''re not even farting. Also, I warn you, don''t think about my sister, or I''ll make you sick."


    "You have a big voice!"


    The second elder xuecan was angry. He was angered by Qin fan''s rude attitude.


    "Hum!"


    Being too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan snorted angrily, immediately offered a sacrifice to the bleeding dragon divine sword, and without hesitation displayed the sixth move of the Heavenly Sword formula, and fiercely cleaved them with the posture of sweeping the world.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    The sharp edge of the sword is frightening and stronger than blood invincible. When I feel the sword Qi of the blood dragon sword, I can''t help taking a breath of cool air and retreating again and again. I don''t dare to get too close at all.


    Power does not spare people.


    At the next moment, Qin fan urged soul stone Shi to show his soul attack and tried to give them some power.


    "Ah..."


    Although the accomplishments of blood unbeaten, blood disabled and others were unfathomable, Qin fan did not expect to deal with them with soul attack. In a hurry, all of them were caught. He immediately screamed with his head in his hands and tore his heart and lungs. Life is better than death.


    Enough is enough. Qin fan didn''t continue to chase them, but looked at them coldly with a sword and said, "don''t think I have only limitless cultivation to bully. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill your blood clan and catch you dead. I want to see what you can do!"


    "The person you arrested is the ancestor of our blood clan. Her existence is related to the rise and fall of our blood clan. I hope you can understand that it can''t be done like this. Even if I give the whole blood clan strength, I won''t give up." xuebubai said coldly, and didn''t shrink back even if I saw the strength of Qin fan.


    "My master''s meaning has been very clear. It''s her sister, not the ancestor of your blood family. Even if it''s a matter of your previous life, it has nothing to do with this life. If you insist on making trouble without reason, don''t blame us. You''re welcome. I can''t let you go back now."


    The orc king was full of ruffian Qi, so he looked at the blood unbeaten and others, and was ready to give orders to kill at any time. As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    This is Taixu peak. Qin fan has proved his strength, and the orc king is a top master beyond the eight heavy heaven. It is obviously not a rational choice to meet them here.


    Therefore, after repeated internal struggles, xueunbeaten Lang said, "this involves the core interests of our blood family. We can''t shrink back. I still say that. I hope you can understand what you''re doing. Let''s go!"


    Immediately, xueunbeaten left Taixu peak with xuecan and others, and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "Do you want to kill them with such a good opportunity?" the orc king said ferociously. He didn''t talk about morality and immorality.


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion!" looked up at the orc king, and Qin fan asked.


    "What do you mean?" seeing Qin fan leave, the Dragon man and the unicorn man and the beast looked at the orc king in confusion.


    "Hey, hey, no answer is the best answer?" the cruel smiled, and the orc king said coldly.


    "I see. Master, this is our tacit approval. But the orc king, blood invincible and blood disabled are not soft persimmons that can be pinched if they want to. How can we get them?"


    Kylin people and animals are not sure. After all, for them, not losing is the premise.


    "What we have to do is not to kill all, but to kill every one. Moreover, the master has set up many killing arrays within the Hongmeng boundary, and I know a lot. Do you think if we force them into those killing arrays, can we trap them according to the master''s level of array?" the cruel smiled, and the orc king said fiercely.


    "Even the emperor and the Phoenix admire the master''s accomplishments in array. The whole universe is unparalleled and will certainly trap them." the Dragon man and the beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Then why hesitate? Act now!"


    After that, the orc King took the lead in chasing and killing them, and was ready to leave them before the blood unbeaten and others left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the orc king, they are going to hunt down the blood unbeaten. Don''t you plan to intervene?" after the orc King left, Lin Xiao went into the array to find Qin fan and asked anxiously.


    "Let them go. After all, the blood clan once joined hands with the source gate to deal with us." Qin fan understood and said calmly.


    "Something''s wrong!" when Qin fan was ready to continue to close the door, Bai linger suddenly rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stunned, Qin fan stood up and instinctively thought whether it would have something to do with Qin Xue.


    "Your sister Qin Xue, she doesn''t know what happened suddenly. Her eyes turned blood red, and then she frantically attacked us... Qingcheng and Xueer have been seriously injured by her. Her strength is extremely terrible now. We are not her opponents at all. You go quickly, or you will cause human life..." Bai linger, who is full of blood, said in a quick voice.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is, Qin Xue''s cultivation can seriously hurt Ye Qingcheng, which is enough to show that Qin Xue''s memory of the blood ancestors in the depths of her soul began to awaken, otherwise she couldn''t have such a terrible means.


    Immediately, Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately appeared in front of Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng like lightning. At the moment, Qin Xue was opposite him. Qin Xue had a disheveled head, red eyes and fierce eyes. He looked at them so ferociously.


    In a few words, Qin fan injected pure life into their bodies for the first time, helped them heal, and then asked them to step aside to avoid being affected.


    Then Qin fan focused his attention on Qin Xue, but this Qin Xue was not the other Qin Xue, so he remained on high alert and did not dare to be careless.


    "I''m Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood clan. How dare you imprison me here? You''ll die if you disobey the law!!!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, Qin Xue forced humanity.


    "The ancestor of the blood clan is your identity in your last life. You have only one identity in your life, that is my sister. Your name is Qin Xue, not Xue Xue." Qin fan is on high alert. I hope she can know her way back and don''t get deeper and deeper.


    "Reincarnation is just my physical sustenance. My original God will never die. No matter how many lives of reincarnation, you also want to prevent me from becoming the ancestor of the blood family? You think highly of yourself!"


    He laughed and said, Qin Xue''s face was cold and he shot directly.


    Qin Xue''s accomplishments are limited, but after incarnating into blood snow, she is beyond the realm of cultivation, which is unfathomable. It''s better than Qin fan who can''t help taking a breath in front of her at the moment.


    Qin fan, who felt the great pressure on her stormy attack, did not dare to underestimate it for a moment, and immediately subconsciously fought it with the dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan has never been afraid to compete with an expert at the level of Dongfang emperor, but Qin fan is frightened and unable to compete with Qin Xue at the moment.


    What''s more terrible is that after Qin Xue was controlled by the original God of the blood clan, her strength increased wildly in a short time, soared directly to the unimaginable state of surpassing the seven heavy days, and continued to improve, with a great tendency to surpass the nine heavy days.


    "What''s the matter? How did their brother and sister fight?" Lin Xiao, who came later, was so worried that he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Now she is not Qin Xue, but Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood clan. Not only that, her cultivation has become terrible..."


    Ling Xue, who was paralyzed on the ground, said with lingering fear that her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of worry.


    "Xuexue? Was she controlled by the yuan God?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Xiao said bitterly, very uneasy.

 Chapter 1311

    Without an answer, Ling Xue and the three people all acquiesced to this fact. After all, Qin Xue was not aggressive before, which was very different from Xuexue at the moment.


    In the fierce battle, Xuexue''s accomplishments soared like beating chicken blood. Almost after breathing, his accomplishments reached the realm of surpassing the nine heavy heaven.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current actual combat ability, even if he plays with his life, he can only barely maintain invincibility, but it''s like a residual candle in the wind that may be extinguished at any time.


    "What should I do? Qin fan can''t hold on any longer. Lin Xiao, go and call the orc king for help!" seeing that Qin fan''s life is hanging on the line and is about to be overwhelmed, Bai linger said in a rapid voice. She didn''t want to see the accident happen.


    "He''s not in Taixu peak." Lin Xiao said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Not in Taixu peak? Where did he go?" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "He went to hunt down blood unbeaten and blood disabled with Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast..."


    "What can I do? Xuexue is so aggressive now that Qin fan can''t hold on and may be defeated at any time!" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "If I can''t, I''ll rush to the top first!" Lin Xiao said with an open attitude.


    "Not good!" while he was talking, Xuexue was ruthless. Qin fan was tied up and slapped hard.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s body hit the ground like a broken kite, raised dust and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Xuexue is controlled by the yuan God before reincarnation. At the moment, she is the ancestor of the blood family. She has no relationship with Qin fan. After she succeeds, she will kill all of them and leave no way to live.


    "Bad!!!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Bai linger didn''t hesitate. They all rushed forward decisively and blocked Qin fan in front of them.


    For them, even if they die, they have to die in front of Qin fan, which is the only thing they can do at present.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a dragon chant broke the peace.


    Then, a dragon composed entirely of source force opened its teeth and claws, carrying strong source force all over. After locking the breath of blood and snow, it opened its big mouth and attacked her.


    At the critical moment, Qin Xiao came. Although he still has only the cultivation of the limitless realm, he has the spring of all sources and has reached the level of perfection in the control of the source force. In particular, the great success of the source dragon''s collection of the source force at the moment is nothing more than killing the masters who are beyond the realm.


    Sure enough, even if Xuexue''s cultivation reached beyond jiuchongtian, she immediately retreated under the rolling of Yuanlong. She didn''t dare to despise the edge, let alone face-to-face confrontation.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    After Yuanlong pushed back Xuexue''s attack, Qin Xiao came to Qin fan and cared about him. At the same time, he broke into a pure power of life to help him heal.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here!" Qin fan vomited a turbid breath and said pale.


    "There is such a big noise. Can I not come?" Qin Xiao said with a palpitation. Then he looked at Xuexue and said, "who is that person? How can she enter the time acceleration array?"


    During this time, he has been practicing in seclusion. He doesn''t know anything about Qin Xue at all, so he is still at a loss.


    "That''s your aunt, but now it''s the ancestor of the blood clan?" Ye Qingcheng explained.


    "My aunt? The ancestor of the blood clan? What''s the situation? When did I have an aunt, and what''s the relationship between my aunt and the ancestor of the blood clan?" Qin Xiao looked more and more dignified, and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "I can''t say it clearly in three or two words. I''d better tell you after surviving the disaster." Ye Qingcheng said seriously, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Opposite, Xuexue''s eyes became sharp after dissolving Yuanlong''s attack. This time, he focused on Qin Xiao and was ready to kill him.


    "Hum, whether you are my aunt or not, if you want to kill my father, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Qin Xiao said strongly, full of strong fighting spirit.


    "You''re not her opponent, get out of the way!" he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan, who stood up stubbornly, said with a heavy face.


    "But you..."


    "Nothing!"


    Taking a deep breath of relief, Qin fan offered another sacrifice to the bleeding dragon divine sword. At the same time, he secretly offered the power of reincarnation and was ready to do his best to fight with her.


    At present, on the premise that his life is threatened, he doesn''t care too much. Even if Qin Xue is his sister, he can only break the current deadlock first and then make plans.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with Xuexue.


    The power of reincarnation was sacrificed, which frightened Xuexue to some extent and dared not fight head-on, but her absolute strength was unparalleled, which soon put Qin fan in a desperate situation again.


    Seeing that she would make Qin fan pay a heavy price again, suddenly, Xuexue''s body was like being shocked. As soon as she was soft, she fell directly from the air and hit the ground. She screamed bitterly with her head in her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan, who was pale, frowned tightly, if he realized something.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Xuexue''s Yuanshen and her own Yuanshen are competing for control over the body. It was obvious that Xuexue''s Yuanshen had the upper hand just now, so she controlled the body, but now Qin Xue should have the upper hand, because her breath calmed down and there was less hostility." Qin fan analyzed carefully, and even the blood dragon sword was taken away when he spoke.


    Soon, Qin Xue''s pupils returned to their previous black appearance. It was paralyzed and exhausted in the goblin. It seemed that it was very difficult to even stand up.


    "What are you looking at me like this? What happened?" Qin Xue looked at Qin fan and others innocently and asked. The frank attitude didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Don''t you really remember?" Qin Xiao asked angrily.


    He shook his head blankly. Qin XueBei clenched his lips and instinctively contacted himself.


    While she was talking, Qin Xue''s seven orifices bled without warning, which frightened her to wipe constantly, panicked and panicked.


    "Don''t move!" seeing this, Qin fan hurried up to help Qin Xue stop bleeding and ensure that her injury can be cured in a short time.


    Soon, when Qin fan stopped, Bai linger asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is she okay?"


    "The two spirits collide with each other in the body, which makes the body unbearable. It''s OK to have a rest for a period of time. However, her situation has reached an urgent critical moment. If she doesn''t find a way to seal the blood snow God, things like today will happen again." Qin fan frowned and said deeply.


    "Can you seal the yuan God of blood snow?" Ye Qingcheng asked bluntly.


    "You have seen the strength of Xuexue just now. She is a cultivation achievement beyond jiuchongtian. It can be imagined that one yuan God is so powerful. As far as my current cultivation achievement is concerned, I really don''t have the ability to seal her." glancing at the people, Qin fan was helpless and didn''t follow her heart in this matter.


    "What should I do? Is there another way?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "I''m going to the sword sect." after thinking about it for a moment, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Jianzong? Go to Jianzong to find the sword owner?" Ling Xue asked after being stunned.


    "At present, among the top experts I know, only Yuantu is left except the sword master, but I don''t have much contact with Yuantu, so I can only see if the sword master can help!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, what can we do for you? Say it as soon as possible!" Lin Xiaolang said.


    "The orc king doesn''t know whether he can kill the blood invincible, but anyway, one thing is certain that their blood clan will never give up, so don''t leave Taixu peak after I leave. Generally, as long as you don''t go down the mountain, the strength of the blood clan will be difficult to come up no matter how powerful." Qin fan told him, He was most worried about the people on Taixu peak.


    "Leave these to me. Don''t worry. I will restrain everyone!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly.


    While talking, the orc king, the unicorn man and beast and the Dragon man and beast returned.


    "Master, I still let the blood run away, but the man was seriously injured and I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time!" the blood of the bandit king of orcs was boiling, especially excited.

 Chapter 1312

    "Well done, hard work for you." Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you''re all injured?" after glancing at Qin fan, ye Qingcheng and others, Qilin asked.


    "Just now the yuan God of Xuexue woke up, and his accomplishments soared directly to surpass the nine heaven..." Qin fan could not say a word, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    "What, how did this happen?"


    Taking a breath, the orc king looked at each other and immediately showed a look of fear in Qin Xue''s eyes.


    "According to her current situation, if the yuan God is not restrained, the yuan God of Xuexue will awaken again, so I have to find a way to seal the yuan God of Xuexue. I saw just now that I can''t seal her yuan God with my current cultivation, so next I''m going to visit the sword master of the sword clan. By the way, the orc king, you are a cultivation beyond the eight heavy days. Why don''t you try it Look, see if you can seal the yuan God of blood and snow. "Looking at the eyes of the orc king, Qin fan has high hopes for him.


    "OK, let me try."


    Solemnly nodded, Qin fan took a deep breath, and then went straight to Qin Xue.


    Opposite, Qin Xue knew what was going on, so although she was frightened when facing the orc king, she didn''t leave and let him try to seal her original God.


    In the next few breaths, the orc King focused all his energy on Qin Xue. His face was always tight and his spirit was highly nervous.


    A moment later, he stopped, looked at Qin fan with great regret and said, "sorry, boss, my ability is limited and I can''t seal the yuan God of blood and snow."


    Everything was expected.


    So when the orc king said that he could not seal the original God of blood and snow, he was very calm and calm.


    "It''s all right. Her yuan God is quite strange. Maybe only experts above jiuchongtian can seal it. Next, I''ll go to the sword sect and you''ll all stay in Taixu peak. Don''t go down the mountain to avoid accidents." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I''ll go with you." the orc King blurted out.


    "Taixu peak can''t live without you. If I come back with unbeaten blood, I won''t have any worries. You know, he won''t give up." Qin fan politely refused.


    "But what if there is an accident? You..."


    "Unless the master at the level of the evil emperor makes a move himself, I don''t pay attention to the ordinary masters, and they can''t help me!" Qin Fanba has absolute confidence and confidence in his own strength.


    After two words of advice, Qin fan collects Qin Xue into the chaotic pearl, and then steps on the road to Jianzong alone.


    "Sister Xueer, they told me a lot about you. Are you really my brother?"


    Just as Qin fan was on his way, he suddenly remembered Qin Xue''s voice in his mind.


    Obviously, Ling Xue''s communication with her during this period of time has an obvious effect, and even Qin Xue has recognized this fact to some extent.


    "You''re the sister I''ve been looking for. In fact, you and I are very strange, because you were arrested when you were very young. We''ve only been together for more than ten years. Don''t say you don''t have past memory, even I''m about to forget. Time passes too fast, but there''s one thing that no one can change, that is, you''re my sister, which is iron "The truth," Qin Fan said sincerely.


    For him, this is a very good communication opportunity, so when Qin Xue talks, Qin fan Ben Zun directly appears in front of her and seriously answers her questions.


    "I''m very distressed. My memory seems to be scattered all the time. In the Xuanyuan family, they told me what Saint I was. Now in the blood family, they told me that I was the ancestor of the blood family. But now you tell me that I''m your sister. I really don''t know who I am!" Qin Xue said painfully with his head in his hands.


    The sorrow of being drunk is that you don''t know who you are. Qin Xue is just like that.


    "These years... Have made you suffer. Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you find your own memory and let you know who you are!" Qin fan comforted, which was very distressed in his eyes looking at Qin Xue.


    Sword sect.


    All the way, Qin fan came here directly.


    "Why are you here again? What''s up?" when Jianyu saw Qin fan again, he was quite surprised, but more surprised, very surprised.


    "You can''t stop at the three treasures hall. I''d like to see you, master of swords!" Qin Fan said with a pleasant face.


    "Old Shizu told me two days ago. If there is nothing important, let me not allow others to disturb him..."


    Du wears his mouth. Jianyu, who has always been aloof and inaccessible, suddenly becomes playful, which makes Qin fan difficult to adapt for a time.


    "I have something important!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You''re not from our sword clan. It''s your own business to have important things." Jianyu angrily said.


    Seeing that Qin fan was a little overwhelmed, Jianyu quickly sniffed and said, "well, well, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I really thought I couldn''t see the master of the sword." Qin fan looked worried and said seriously, "that''s right, my sister..."


    Next, Qin fan seriously said the reincarnation of Qin Xue and Xuexue. Hearing Jianyu''s frown, he was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect such a relationship.


    "Are you sure your sister Qin Xue is the reincarnation of the blood clan ancestor?" Jianyu confirmed again and again.


    "It''s true. Before coming here, her body was controlled by the yuan God of blood and snow. Her cultivation directly soared to surpass the nine heavy days in a short time, and almost killed us all. Fortunately, she returned to normal at the critical moment. I wanted to seal the yuan God of blood and snow, but unfortunately, I can''t do it with my cultivation, so I have to come here to find the sword master!" Taking a deep breath, Qin Fan said the dilemma he had encountered, which was quite helpless.


    "This matter involves a lot, and the blood clan didn''t bother you in the past?" Jianyu asked calmly.


    "How could it not be? The blood clan leader xuebubai and the second elder xuecan went to Taixu peak in person, but I drove them away. I don''t care if she is the reincarnation of the blood clan ancestor, I only know that she is my sister all her life, and no one wants to hurt her!" Qin fan was rebellious and strong in this matter.


    "I don''t see. You still love this sister!" Jianyu joked.


    "That''s just such a sister, and we separated when we were very young. If my brother doesn''t love her, who loves her? She has been displaced and really suffered over the years!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    In the chaos bead, when Qin Xue heard Qin fan say these words, her heart was warm and burst into tears. She felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    This moment.


    She finally felt the love between family affection, meticulous.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you!" when Qin fan saw this, Jianyu said softly, and then walked straight ahead.


    "Didn''t you say that the master of Swords is practicing in seclusion and can''t be disturbed?" he hurriedly followed up, and Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "If you really don''t want to disturb him, we won''t go." looking back at Qin fan, Jianyu said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, you know how important this is to me. Besides, I don''t want the ancestor of the blood family to control her body again. It won''t be fun in case of human life." he waved his hand and Qin fan followed up quickly.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jianyu, a moment later, they came to the green bamboo forest again.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the master of sword." Qin Fan said piously when he came here again.


    "I already know the purpose of your coming here. Let her come out." the sword master youyou said, everything is under control.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let your sister out quickly!" Jianyu hurried to see Qin fan standing in situ at a loss.


    "Oh, I''ll let her out!"


    Where dare you hesitate? Qin fan, who has slowed down the God, immediately released Qin Xue.


    Seeing Qin Xue standing in place and looking around, Qin fan was very upset. Qin fan quickly comforted: "it''s okay. This is the emerald bamboo forest of the master of the sword. I''ve been here once. Maybe he can help you!"

 Chapter 1313

    Qin Xue''s most trusted person now is Qin fan.


    When she heard the consolation, she calmed down immediately, looked at the sword owner and closed her eyes slightly.


    Because this matter involved the ancestor of the blood clan, the sword owner was very serious and immediately focused on checking Qin Xue''s yuan God and looking for a way to seal it.


    The sword master checked carefully and spent less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time before and after.


    After half a column of incense, the sword owner stopped. Qin Xue also opened her eyes and quickly returned to Qin fan.


    "How''s it going, sir?" Qin fan asked nervously.


    "I really found the yuan God of blood and snow. It is already very strong, and it is even possible to devour the original yuan God. The situation is not optimistic." the sword owner''s face coagulated heavily.


    "Can you seal her?"


    This is what Qin fan is most concerned about and the most important task of this trip.


    "I''ve tried, but unfortunately, the yuan God of blood and snow is too powerful. If I seal it forcibly with my ability, once it fails, it will cause irreparable consequences. I''m not sure."


    "What should I do? If the original God of blood and snow awakens again, I''m afraid I can''t control her." Qin Fan said with worry, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Go find the soul emperor. Maybe he has a way; but if he doesn''t have a way... I advise you to give up. As you can see, the original God of Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood family, is too powerful. If I can seal it, I will seal it just now." after thinking about it again and again, the sword master looked at Qin fan with a deep face and said.


    "Soul emperor? Forgive my ignorance, I really don''t know who the soul emperor is." Qin fan was embarrassed. He had never heard of the name of the soul emperor before.


    "The soul emperor''s research on the yuan God is superb. Not only that, but also his own cultivation is unfathomable. If even he can''t seal the blood snow yuan God, no one in the world can do it." the sword owner said bluntly.


    After a pause, he continued, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Since you found me, I''ll take you next."


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Your cultivation has broken through again?" when he was talking, the sword master glanced at Qin fan and asked in surprise.


    "The limitless seven heavens are still very different from the predecessors." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Cultivation is different, but the actual combat ability is amazing. This future... Maybe it''s really your world!" the sword owner sighed, and the look in Qin fan''s eyes gave a different look.


    To be safe, Qin fan takes Qin Xue into the chaotic world in case of accidents.


    About to leave Jianzong, Jianyu looked at him reluctantly and said, "don''t forget that you still owe me a favor."


    "I owe you more than one favor. You saved my life." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "How are you going to repay me?" Jianyu asked coquettishly.


    "Can you promise with your body?" the bad smiled, and Qin fan half joked.


    "You!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan spoke so boldly that Jianyu ran away shyly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This little girl, is it the beginning of love?" looking at the back of Jianyu leaving, the sword owner sighed.


    "Elder brother, how do I feel she likes you very much?" in the chaos bead, Qin Xue took the initiative to call elder brother Qin fan for the first time.


    "What do you call me?" Qin fan asked with mixed feelings.


    "Although I''m not sure of my identity, I know you won''t lie to me. You''re my brother, otherwise there''s no need to worry about me!" Qin Xue said gratefully.


    In her memory, this was not the first time Qin fan ran about for her. He had found himself when he was in the Xuanyuan family.


    "It''s enough to have you. Even if I die, I have no regret!" Qin fan smiled happily and said with a moving face.


    "Boy, what do you think of the girl Jianyu?" he walked side by side with Qin fan. The sword owner suddenly asked.


    "The chieftain of sword clan is talented and has a wide range of knowledge. He is not only good at swordsmanship, but also outstanding in array. If she is not excellent, I don''t think your chieftain will let her be the chieftain." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "She''s really nice, but I want to ask you what you think of her? Don''t you find that little girl is attracted to you?" the sword owner asked directly.


    "This..."


    Qin fan was surprised that the sword owner would take the initiative to ask this question.


    Then, under the leadership of the sword owner, they hurried all the way and went to a strange space after many twists and turns.


    "This is the soul realm. It is a mysterious space created by the soul emperor for hundreds of millions of years. It is full of powerful soul attacks. You should be careful! If you can''t sustain the attack, tell me." it''s dark all around. You can''t see your fingers, and the sword owner reminds you.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    Soon, the invisible soul attack pierced into his mind like a sharp knife, but because Qin fan''s refining soul stone had soul attack, those invisible soul attacks could not threaten him at all.


    After walking for a moment, seeing Qin fan''s relaxed face, the sword master was stunned and asked, "don''t you feel the soul attack in the soul domain?"


    "It''s like a rainstorm with pear blossom needles flooding every corner of the soul field. It''s impossible for me to avoid it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then why do you seem to be all right? Can''t the soul attack threaten you?" the sword owner continued. Qin fan''s strangeness shocked him more and more.


    "This is simple, because I have soul attacks, so when soul attacks in the soul domain come, they can offset each other, and naturally they will not threaten me!"


    "So it is. I said your boy is nothing, but where did your soul attack come from?" the sword owner continued.


    With the in-depth understanding of Qin fan, he more and more found that Qin fan''s is not simple and unfathomable.


    "When I saved the orc king in the temple, there was a soul stone in the soul killing cave. I refined the soul stone and then got the soul attack. It was a coincidence." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What? That soul stone is not an ordinary soul stone..." looking at Qin fan in surprise, the sword master was shocked and couldn''t speak directly.


    "Isn''t it an ordinary soul stone? I didn''t find any difference!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, the walking sword owner suddenly stretched out his hand and motioned Qin fan to stop. The look on his face became dignified at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "The evil emperor is coming!" the sword master blurted out.


    "Evil emperor? What is he doing here?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "Xuexue is his sister." the sword owner said frankly.


    "What? They still have this relationship?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was stunned when he heard that Xuexue and the evil emperor were brothers and sisters. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why are you everywhere?" suddenly, the evil emperor appeared in front of the sword master out of thin air and said coldly.


    "Maybe... This is fate!" the sword owner smiled.


    "It has nothing to do with you today. You''d better not intervene, or don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" the evil emperor said bluntly, looking at Qin fan with both eyes.


    "I gave you a lot of face last time. Today you let me ignore it. Why is this soul domain your home?" he sneered. The sword owner was strong and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Do you want to protect him?" the evil emperor asked with a sudden gloomy face.


    "Can''t you?"


    "He''s not from your sword sect, so I don''t understand why you helped him again and again and even didn''t hesitate to turn against me. Why is this boy worth paying like this?" the evil emperor said angrily. His breath was like a tornado storm, which was frightening.


    "Although he is not from our sword clan, he is the son-in-law of our sword clan!" the sword owner hugged his chest with both hands and said with a proud smile on his face.


    "Son-in-law of Jianzong? What do you mean? When did he become your son-in-law?" the evil emperor asked, looking at Qin fan''s face.


    "He fell in love with the chieftain of our sword clan at the first sight, and I recognized his identity. Is there a problem? In short, he is a member of our sword clan now. If you dare to embarrass him, you will go with me, that is, you will have trouble with the sword in my hand. To be honest, I don''t mind trying my latest sword formula on you for so many years!" the sword master said aggressively without flinching.

 Chapter 1314

    "Xuexue is my sister. Although the blood clan has nothing to do with me, she is very important to me. If anyone dares to stop her reincarnation, he is against me, and I will kill him at all costs!" the evil emperor said fiercely, clearly indicating his attitude. When he spoke, he was full of terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "It seems that we have no room for discussion. In that case... Come on!" with a move, a silver white long sword was brought out by the sword priest and ready to kill at any time.


    "Ha ha, how can it be so lively without me?"


    Suddenly, when the sword owner and the evil emperor were ready to fight, a violent voice sounded in all directions.


    Qin fan is quite familiar with this voice. He is no other than Dongfang Yi, a super expert of Yuanmen.


    He had a bad relationship with Dongfang Yi, so Qin fan''s face turned pale and anxious when he heard his voice.


    Although the sword master is powerful, he can''t deal with Dongfang Yi and the evil emperor at the same time, which makes Qin fan extremely uneasy.


    "I shouldn''t have missed anything," said Dongfang Yi proudly, appearing directly opposite the sword owner and the evil emperor.


    "What are you doing here?" the sword master asked coldly.


    "That boy killed the elder of Yuanmen and attacked me secretly. I always remember this grudge." Dongfang Yi''s face was ferocious and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "What are you going to do?" the sword master glanced at Qin fan and asked calmly.


    "Give me the Dongfang chess, and the evil emperor will have trouble!" Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    "He is a cultivation beyond the Ninth Heaven!" the sword owner reminded him.


    "He hasn''t fully recovered from his injury. It''s hard to say who will win!" Qin Fan said coldly. Nodded, and the sword master stopped asking.


    On the other side, Dongfang Yi was determined to kill Qin fan. He immediately ran over and killed Qin fan. He wanted to kill Qin fan quickly.


    Almost at the same time, the evil emperor was not idle. He did not shy away from the sword owner and bought time for Dongfang Yi to kill Qin fan.


    In the chaos bead, Qin Xue began to get nervous and anxious when she saw the situation outside.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me out? I''ll deal with Dongfang chess with you. You''re not his opponent!" Qin Xue said nervously.


    "Dongfang chess is a cultivation beyond jiuchongtian. You can''t help when you come out." Qin fan politely refused.


    "But you''re under too much pressure alone. He came to kill you!" Qin Xue said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not my first time to fight with him, and my cultivation has broken through a small level this time. Using the sixth move of Tianjian formula with the cultivation of Wuji seven heavy heaven can make my actual combat ability surpass the eight heavy heaven. Once my nine separate bodies are integrated with my self, my strength will be stronger, and my physical defense will reach the level of Hongmeng supreme treasure , it''s not so easy for him to kill me, "Qin Fan said confidently.


    When the voice fell, he decisively released all the parts and the Buddha, and integrated them in front of the Oriental chess.


    Then, before the Dongfang chess game came up, Qin fan showed his Heavenly Sword formula and killed it recklessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword, better than Dongfang Yi, he also retreated in fear, and his face became more dignified after determining Qin fan''s strength at the moment.


    "Have you broken through again?" Dongfang Yi also found this and said with an iron blue face.


    "Last time I met, I said that you couldn''t kill me at that time. It''s not so easy to kill me again!" Qin fan looked coldly at Dongfang Yi''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Hum, no matter how conceited you are, you are just a mole ant in limitless territory. Since I can kill you nine times last time, I can kill you ten times this time!" Dongfang Yi said angrily.


    After putting down his cruel words, he offered the soul killing bow without hesitation, ready to repeat his old skill and kill Qin fan in the same way.


    The soul killing bow takes the spirit of heaven and earth as an arrow. Now it is locking Qin fan''s breath. As a result, it will break the bow string and shoot the past.


    "Not good!" when Qin fan saw this scene, he secretly shouted that it was not good. Once he succeeded in Dongfang chess, it would be a vicious circle for him, endless, until he killed himself.


    So he made a quick decision. Just before Dongfang Yi was about to kill, he resolutely launched his soul attack in an attempt to stop his killing.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible soul attack, Dongfang Yi was attacked before he could react. The bow string was out of control immediately, and the arrow was out of control and shot into the air, which did not threaten Qin fan at all.


    With the same soul attack, Qin fan was surprised to find that Dongfang Yi was much more embarrassed after winning this move. Holding his head in both hands did not surpass the demeanor of the nine heavy heaven master.


    He began to realize that perhaps it was because he was in the soul domain that the soul attack became more sharp.


    While Dongfang Yi hasn''t recovered from the soul attack, Qin fan''s face is cold and doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the power of reincarnation in an attempt to make him pay the price.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment when the reincarnation attack was sacrificed, it was directly transformed into thousands of arrows. At the same time, it also locked the evil emperor, making them exposed to endless threats.


    "Eh!"


    The evil emperor, who was fighting with the sword master, focused on the attack, but at this time, the soul attack raged, scared him out of square and retreated again and again.


    From this humble soul attack, he smelled the smell of death, which was frightening.


    The cultivation of the evil emperor was unparalleled. Although the power of reincarnation came suddenly, it was easily avoided by him.


    However, in this opening and closing period, the sword owner saw the opportunity. Immediately, the unparalleled sword Qi hit the head and scared the evil emperor in a cold sweat. Although he tried his best to avoid it, it also affected his state of mind and kept silent.


    Dongfang Yi didn''t slow down under the powerful soul attack, and then the power of reincarnation made him scared and tremble.


    At the critical moment, he opened his defense and opened the soul killing sword again to deal with the power of reincarnation with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In his opinion, heaven and earth are powerful enough to tear the sky and the earth into arrows.


    However, when they really collided with the arrows transformed by the power of reincarnation, Dongfang Yi was stupid. I saw that the arrows transformed by the aura of heaven and earth were assimilated in an instant, and they ate back and wreaked havoc in the direction where Dongfang Yi stood, completely getting rid of the shackles of time and space.


    "Eh!"


    Dongfang Yi was surprised again. He was in chaos. He immediately fled in confusion to avoid the attack range of reincarnation power.


    "I don''t see. I haven''t seen you for so few days. Your means have become so fierce!" Dongfang Yi said with an iron green face. He never thought he would be abused by a limitless mole ant.


    "If you can''t kill me this time, you will be killed next time!" Qin fan looked coldly into his eyes and said.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I will never let you down this time!!!"


    Take a deep breath. The stimulated Dongfang chess was like beating chicken blood. He killed Qin fan with one breath and tried his best to kill Qin fan.


    Compared with the last time, Qin fan''s cultivation has indeed improved so much that he once threatened Oriental chess.


    However, the absolute strength gap between them is different. Qin fan can only threaten him for a short time. Once Dongfang chess is serious, Qin fan is on the side of being crushed again, which is the case at the moment.


    In the next half of Zhuxiang''s time, Dongfang chess played steadily, step by step, and gradually mastered the absolute initiative. Under the fierce attack of soul killing bow, he shot and killed Qin fan''s three parts, and continued to expand his advantage.


    "I won''t do it again this time. Even if I risked my life today, I''ll kill you here!" while making a crazy attack, Dongfang Yi said fiercely. After all, he was tossed by a limitless mole ant, which made him lose face.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The killing continues


    Then the fourth, fifth and sixth separated bodies were killed one after another. Qin fan was anxious, but he could not reverse the situation and had to contend passively.


    On one side, the sword master and the evil emperor are equal. Although they do not lose the wind, it is difficult to defeat the evil emperor to help Qin fan out.


    If the current situation continues, Qin fan will die within half a column of incense.

 Chapter 1315

    "Whew, whew..."


    Another arrow pulled the bow. Qin fan, who could not be avoided, was shot again and died miserably on the spot.


    "The seventh life, you still have three lives. I want to see if there are any miracles today!" Dongfang Yi became braver and braver, and his hand became more fierce and ferocious, constantly harvesting Qin fan''s life.


    "I have the guts to kill all of Lao Tzu!" Qin Fan said.


    "Brother, you let me out, I''ll come with you!" Qin Xue, who was in the chaos bead, burst into tears. When she saw Qin fan being killed one after another, her heart was dripping blood, which was very painful.


    "Don''t be silly. If you come out, you''ll be right in the heart. They want it... Don''t worry, my brother doesn''t die so easily. I have ten lives. It''s not easy to kill me completely..." Qin Fan said defiantly.


    Although he refused to admit defeat, he knew in his heart that if he continued like this, he would really die, because Dongfang chess came to kill him.


    Seeing that the unavoidable eighth arrow would kill him, Qin fan was even ready to be killed, but at this time, a fierce sword Qi cleaved up and hit the arrow hard, breaking it easily.


    "Yuantu! What do you mean?" Dongfang Yi asked with an iron blue face when he saw the visitor.


    At the critical moment, no one expected that Yuan Tu, a master of the yuan clan, appeared in the soul domain, and took the arrow for Qin fan, which made him pick up a life.


    "You are a strong man beyond the Ninth Heaven. You are a weak man in limitless territory. I really can''t stand it and want to help him." holding the long sword tightly, Yuan Tusi didn''t hide his purpose. He just wanted to help Qin fan.


    "You''d better weigh the consequences of helping him. If you help him, your Yuanzong is the enemy of our Yuanmen. Don''t blame our Yuanmen for deliberately opposing your Yuanzong!" Dongfang Yi said coldly, and chiguoguo threatened Yuantu.


    "It''s enough for you to scare ordinary people. Do you think it''s useful for you to scare me?" Yuan Tu sneered. It''s nothing at all.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. I was hurt by you last time, and I''ll make you pay for what I said today!" seeing that the threat failed, the pupils of Dongfang chess turned blood red in an instant, and immediately pulled the bow, ready to make Yuantu pay a heavy price with the soul killing bow.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Yuantu repeatedly avoided the arrows of the soul killing bow. He knew what the consequences would be if he was shot, better than he was afraid.


    The appearance of Yuan Tu made Qin fan breathe. Immediately, he didn''t grind Ji, and resolutely returned to the chaos bead to heal.


    The time acceleration array in the chaotic bead has also been upgraded. At present, the time flow rate is a million times that of the outside.


    "Brother, are you okay?" looked at Qin fan in panic. Qin Xue clenched her lips and was very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, the people who were killed just now are separated. My master is fine." a smile forced out of his pale face, Qin fan comforted.


    "Is there anything I can help you?" Qin Xue said tearfully.


    "Next, I''m going to shut up and heal my wounds and refine all my dead parts again. If you''re bored, you can also shut up here. You can see the situation outside. There will be great risks if you go out!" Qin Fanchong drowned.


    "Then I''ll watch you next to you!" he nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak again. He immediately dived down and put all his energy on healing.


    Because it is in the million times time acceleration array, there is enough time for him. He can refine the separated body shot and further break through his cultivation.


    Let''s say that Yuantu and Dongfang Yi are entangled again. Because they are all cultivation beyond the nine heavy heaven, they are equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    However, as the fierce battle went on, Yuan Tu looked at Dongfang Yi with an expression of discovery and said, "why, your last injury hasn''t healed yet?"


    "Hum, it''s all thanks to you. I''ve written down this gratitude and resentment and will repay it ten times to your Yuanzong!" Dongfang Yi shouted.


    "The other two ancestors of your Yuanmen? If they don''t come out again, it''s a question whether your Yuanmen can continue. If you still want to revenge our Yuanzong, you take yourself too seriously!" Yuantu sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    While he was talking, Qin fan, who had returned to the chaotic pearl to close the door and heal his wounds, came out.


    Compared with his previous decadent appearance, he is full of energy and cold murderous spirit at the moment.


    "Hey, hey, you said if I joined hands with him to deal with you again, would you have such good luck to escape this time?" Yuan Tu shouted at Dongfang Yi after glancing at the dignified queen Qin fan.


    Dongfang Yi''s face was livid. Qin fan''s strength was not comparable in those years. If they joined hands again, it would be a disaster for him, and he might even die here.


    Qin fan, who came out of the chaos bead, was full of vitality and held a breath in his heart, and his eyes looking at the Oriental chess were also full of strong murderous spirit.


    During the fierce battle, Qin fan was looking for a chance to fight. Although he hadn''t done it yet, Dongfang Yi was upset and couldn''t concentrate on Yuantu at all.


    Unable to do what he wanted, Yuantu took the initiative. Under his fierce attack, Dongfang chess retreated one after another and was not an opponent at all.


    Seeing the opportunity of sneak attack coming, Qin fan was overjoyed. He immediately showed his reincarnation power and Heavenly Sword formula without hesitation, and spared no effort to kill the past in the East.


    At the same time, he cooperated with the soul attack again, hoping to make him disorderly.


    "Ah..."


    Under the attack of Yuan Tu, he was embarrassed enough. Although he was wary of Qin fan''s sneak attack, he avoided being attacked when the soul attack raged, and immediately screamed bitterly. Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Under the devastation of soul attack, Dongfang Yi lost himself. Although he reluctantly avoided the sword Qi split by Yuan Tu, he had nowhere to escape in the face of Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword formula and reincarnation power.


    Not surprisingly, Dongfang chess will be hit by the blood dragon sword, and will also be devastated by the power of reincarnation.


    Qin fan tried his best to kill him, so once he succeeded, the one waiting for Dongfang chess will not be seriously injured, but the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Bad!!!"


    When he was close to danger, Dongfang Yi whispered that it was bad. He was terrified, but he was unable to turn the situation around.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, a black lightning came and forcibly pulled Dongfang Yi to escape the moment before the blood Dragon Sword split.


    "Eh, it''s him!" he took a breath, and Yuan Tu''s face became dignified.


    "Second brother, why are you here!"


    Dongfang Yi, who narrowly escaped death, was frightened, but he was overjoyed and excited when he saw the visitor.


    "If I don''t come again, I''ll never see you!" the comer said coldly, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in the eyes of Yuantu and Qin fan.


    "Hoo hoo, you came at the right time. We killed them together!" Dongfang Yi looked at them fiercely and said with hatred.


    Nodded, the comer looked at Yuantu and said, "give you the mole ants in the limitless territory, Yuantu to me!"


    "OK, I''ll kill the grandson myself!" Dongfang Yi said fiercely.


    "Elder, who is that man?"


    The first time I saw the old man, although I vaguely guessed his identity, Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Dongfang Qian, the second ancestor of Yuanmen, is not a good bird. He is ruthless and his cultivation is unpredictable. Generally, he rarely shows up, but he didn''t expect to appear here today." Yuan Tu youyou said, and his expression began to become dignified.


    After a pause, Yuan Tu looked at Qin fan with a little uneasy and continued: "Dongfang Yi is injured. Next, I may not be able to help you. Can you deal with him?"


    "My Heavenly Sword formula has just broken through to the seventh move. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to kill me again!" Qin fan looked at me with full confidence while holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Well, be careful. I''m waiting for you to kill Dongfang Yi and help me later!"


    After that, Yuantu looked at Dongfang Qian who came up and welcomed him fearlessly.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also played Oriental chess.


    Once again, Qin fan showed the seventh move of Tianjian formula with the cultivation of Wuji qichongtian. He was not afraid of Oriental chess at all, and even could do it easily.

 Chapter 1316

    Close combat. After dozens of rounds of fierce fighting, Dongfang Yi took the initiative to stop. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of surprise and asked, "have you broken through again?"


    "I won''t let you down again this time!" Qin fan, who is surrounded by the power of reincarnation and holds the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said fiercely.


    "No matter how you break through, you can''t change the fact that there is only limitless cultivation. You are even more delusional to kill me!!!" your face is full of disdain, and Dongfang Yi mocked.


    "Those who come are guests. Since you have come to the soul realm, they are all guests of my soul emperor. I don''t want anyone to fight here, let alone cause human life!"


    When Qin fan was ready to play chess with the East again, a voice of vicissitudes sounded in the void.


    Hearing this sound, Yuan Tu, the sword master, the evil emperor and Dongfang Qian, who had been fighting the murderer, all stopped to show their respect for the soul emperor.


    "Are you all right?" the sword master came to Qin fan and asked with concern.


    "Thanks to master Yuantu''s timely appearance, otherwise I would die in the hands of Dongfang chess!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "I''m surprised that you can fight with Dongfang chess for so long with only the performance of limitless territory!" Yuantu praised without stinginess.


    "I praise you. By the way, master Jian, what should we do next?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go step by step!" the sword master frowned cautiously.


    ¡­¡­


    While he was talking, the soul emperor appeared in front of the people out of thin air. He was a skinny old man, so thin that a gust of wind could blow him away.


    "Soul emperor, my sister''s reincarnation of blood and snow has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere!" at the moment of seeing the soul emperor, the evil emperor directly asked, which was quite strong.


    "This fight killed our Yuanmen elder, and even our Yuanmen patriarch''s body was destroyed by him. Today I have to kill him!" after the evil emperor''s voice fell, Dongfang Yi quickly expressed his attitude and was very strong.


    "Did you?"


    The soul emperor looked at the sword master and Yuantu without expression and asked. There was no superfluous look on his face, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "See injustice!" the sword master blurted out.


    "Draw a knife to help!" Yuan Tu also freely gave his reasons.


    "You?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t answer, the soul emperor continued to ask.


    "I''m here for my sister. There is an evil yuan God in her body. I want to seal it, but I can''t do it with my cultivation." Qin Fan said to the soul emperor.


    "Evil Yuanshen? Boy, you''d better know what you''re talking about. It''s my sister''s reincarnation Yuanshen, not an evil Yuanshen. You should be responsible for what you say!!!" after hearing Qin fan''s words, the evil emperor exploded and shouted angrily.


    "Your sister Xuexue was reincarnated. She came back in turn and said that she was dead and my sister was innocent." Qin fan looked at the evil emperor''s eyes carefully. Qin fan didn''t give in. Even if there were great differences in cultivation, he didn''t admit it at all.


    "Anyway, if anyone dares to seal my sister''s Yuanshen, it''s against my evil emperor. I''ll spend my whole life dealing with him and never die!!!" the evil emperor said in public with his fists clenched in his hands.


    Obviously, he said this to the soul emperor, threatening him not to seal the yuan God of blood and snow.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously!" the sword master said angrily, not afraid of obscenity.


    "I can help you or not."


    The soul emperor spoke, but gave an ambiguous answer, which made people wonder what this sentence meant.


    But soon, with a wave of his hand, the soul emperor immediately saw a big crack in his body, which directly divided him and Qin fan into two parts.


    Then, a seven color rainbow bridge appeared on the two circles, flashing seven color light, which was very beautiful.


    Just when everyone was amazed at the strength of the soul emperor, but didn''t know what he was going to do, the soul emperor spoke again and said, "if any of you can come, I can promise you any requirements. If you can''t come, it''s fate. No wonder who."


    "You said it yourself!"


    The evil emperor grinned wildly, and then walked directly towards the seven color rainbow bridge.


    The evil emperor has absolute confidence in his strength, because his cultivation is not much different from that of the soul emperor. Therefore, although he doesn''t know what the rainbow bridge is, he has absolute confidence that he can walk over it.


    In full view of the public, the evil emperor stepped on the rainbow bridge.


    "Ah..."


    The moment his feet touched the rainbow bridge, the evil emperor was as if he had been struck by lightning. He screamed with his head in his hands. He couldn''t bear the pain of bone erosion and ecstasy until he returned to his place.


    "What is the soul emperor playing?" Yuan Tu whispered. His face became more and more dignified. After all, he couldn''t bear the cultivation of the evil emperor. Qin fan was even more difficult to ascend to heaven if he wanted to go there.


    "If I guess correctly, there must be terrible soul attack on the rainbow bridge, and only soul attack can hurt people invisibly." the sword owner said with his back to his hand.


    "Soul attack... Qin fan, what are you going to do?" Yuan Tu asked seriously.


    "You two elders have helped me enough. Next, let me do it by myself." with a grateful look at them, Qin fan walked directly to the rainbow bridge.


    "You..." seeing this, Yuan Tu wanted to say something, but was stopped by the sword owner.


    "Let him go. What the evil emperor can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it either." the sword master said.


    Aside, Dongfang Yi, Dongfang Qian and the evil emperor who had not yet calmed down saw Qin fan walking towards the rainbow bridge. Their faces were disdainful and waiting to see a joke.


    Especially the evil emperor, who tried to defy the law by example, knew how terrible the soul attack on the rainbow bridge was. He was beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven and couldn''t bear it. Qin fan, a mole ant of the infinite seventh heaven, wanted to bear it. It was a fool''s dream and completely impossible.


    Qin fan certainly knows what these people are thinking. To be fair, he is not sure at all, but walking over the rainbow bridge is the only choice.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Qin Xue is anxious in the chaos bead. After all, there is a lesson from the evil emperor. She is worried that Qin fan will pay the price.


    "Don''t worry, whether you can bear the soul attack has nothing to do with your strength. I can go there!" Qin fan comforted and didn''t want her to worry.


    When he came to the rainbow bridge, Qin fan took a deep breath. After adjusting his state, he carefully walked towards the rainbow bridge.


    One, two, three


    Seeing that Qin fan was still as stable as Mount Tai when he came to the middle of the rainbow bridge and there was no sign of soul attack, Dongfang Yi and others looked at each other and didn''t understand why.


    The evil emperor was even more angry and roared: "soul emperor, are you too eccentric? If you want to help him, just say it. Why count on me!"


    Obviously, he thought that the soul emperor was deliberately targeting him, otherwise it could not be explained that Qin fan was not attacked by the soul, but he was as embarrassed as a dog.


    When the voice fell, the evil emperor boarded the rainbow bridge again. He thought that the rainbow bridge at the moment had no soul attack, otherwise Qin fan should not be so calm.


    "Ah..."


    However, what the evil emperor did not expect was that when his feet stepped on the rainbow bridge again, the invisible soul attack stabbed into his mind like a sharp knife, making his life worse than death.


    The evil emperor, who couldn''t bear the soul attack, had to retreat and look at all this in a daze. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How can this happen? Why can he go in, but I can''t?" the evil emperor''s face was green with iron.


    "Freedom is doomed. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with high cultivation." glancing at the evil emperor, the sword owner sneered.


    "I''ve written down this gratitude and resentment. If my sister''s yuan God is sealed because of you, the gratitude and resentment between me and your sword sect will not be over!" looking at the sword owner''s eyes fiercely, the evil emperor wants to split his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll welcome you to the sword sect at any time!" the sword master sneered indifferently. The so-called threat of the evil Emperor didn''t mean anything to him, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.

 Chapter 1317

    Seeing that Qin fan is about to walk at the end of the rainbow bridge, the evil emperor who has been eaten repeatedly is unwilling. He knows that once Qin fan walks past, his sister Xuexue''s yuan God will be sealed. At that time, he will really regret.


    Make a quick decision. Since you can''t go there, destroy the rainbow bridge and let Qin fan fail.


    At the next moment, the evil emperor gathered a terrible dark energy between his hands. Before the sword owner and Yuantu could react, the energy bombarded the rainbow bridge.


    "Be careful!" the sword owner and Yuan Tu Ji, who suddenly appeared and had no time to hand, reminded him.


    Qin fan couldn''t react. When he saw that the rainbow bridge was about to be destroyed, suddenly, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared, firmly caught the dark black energy, and strangely turned the energy into nothingness.


    "Eh!"


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    When they really saw this scene, the sword master and others were silent, especially the evil emperor, who was directly shocked and speechless.


    Before that, they always thought that the soul emperor was not much different from them in cultivation, but now this understatement made all of them scared. It is almost certain that the soul emperor can crush them in strength, even if they are beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Let''s go."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Dongfang Qian decisively patted Dongfang Yi on the shoulder and signaled him to leave and stop wading in the muddy water.


    After they left, the evil emperor smelled danger from the sword owner and Yuantu. Although he was extremely unwilling, the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, not to mention the cultivation of the soul emperor, which could not be shaken at all.


    After weighing again and again, the evil emperor glared at the sword owner and Yuantu, and left the soul domain with endless regret.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Tu asked relieved.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the soul emperor is far superior to all of us now. Although they are both cultivation achievements beyond the nine heavy heaven, they are also high and low. We are certainly not his opponents." put away the long sword and the sword owner youyou said.


    "Well, his humble slap just now really subverts the imagination. By the way, Qin fan can walk over the rainbow bridge without being affected. Why can''t the evil emperor? What do you think of this?" seeing that Qin fan has walked over the rainbow bridge, Yuantu asked curiously.


    "When the orc king was sealed in the temple, in order to prevent him from escaping, there was a soul stone in the cave. Do you know?" the sword owner asked seriously.


    "I know. The soul stone was not put in by the soul Emperor himself. It seems to be some Obsidian soul stone. It is said that the soul Emperor himself can''t refine it." Yuantu replied.


    "But the soul stone was refined by Qin fan. All the soul attacks he now has come from the Obsidian soul stone."


    "What, and this? I said how could there be such a terrible soul attack on him, originally from Obsidian soul stone!!!" his eyes showed a surprised look, and Yuantu was stunned.


    "So now with this opportunity, it can only be said that it is destiny." looking at Qin fan who came down from the rainbow bridge, the sword owner sighed.


    "Maybe, but the evil emperor and the blood clan will not give up. After all, the blood snow is too important to them anyway." Yuantu sighed.


    "Well, now that the boy has found the soul emperor, even if my task is completed, what are you going to do next?" the sword master asked bluntly.


    "What are you going to do? I went back to practice in seclusion. The soul emperor showed me the possibility of continuing to break through!" agreed and nodded. The sword owner didn''t say much, and directly disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Then, Yuan Tu disappeared. Let''s say that Qin fan continued to move forward after walking down the rainbow bridge. Suddenly, he felt like breaking through a barrier to a new space.


    It was clear all around, and all the places within reach were honeycomb stones, forming a huge closed circular space to cover him, and even the road he just came in disappeared.


    In the middle of the closed space, the soul emperor sat on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, like a stone carving.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan has seen the master of the soul emperor!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully when he came to the soul emperor.


    "I already know the purpose of your coming here. Since you have come from the rainbow bridge, I should say I have a letter. You can let her out." soul emperor youyou said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qin fan was overjoyed and immediately released Qin Xue decisively.


    Qin Xue saw everything outside in the chaos bead. She knew Qin fan''s efforts for this, so she immediately looked at the soul emperor respectfully and said, "younger generation, Qin Xue, meet your predecessors."


    "Come and let me see." the soul emperor said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Qin Xue hurriedly approached the past and let the soul emperor check his yuan God.


    The soul emperor opened his eyes and immediately waved his hand. A total of ten different colors of energy were shot out of his hands and connected Qin Xue''s head.


    These ten different colors of energy just fit with the three souls and seven souls. If there is no accident, the soul emperor should be checking her three souls and seven souls to find out what''s going on.


    Qin Xue''s eyebrows frowned tightly. It could be seen that the intervention of these ten energies made her very uncomfortable, but it was still within the tolerable range, so she didn''t resist.


    After a few breaths, the soul emperor took the initiative to stop, then looked at Qin fan with a deep face and said, "the yuan God of Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood family, did stay in her body, but because Xuexue is reincarnation, it is equivalent to parasitism, and her own yuan God is the main body."


    "But what happened when Xuexue controlled her body and killed the four sides?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "It''s just that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Similar things will continue to happen before her cultivation is stronger than blood and snow. Only when her cultivation is completely stronger than blood and snow can this kind of thing be prevented." the soul emperor wrote lightly.


    "I know that. That''s why I came to the soul region to find the elder. I don''t know if the elder can seal her Yuanshen so that the Yuanshen of blood and snow won''t come out again?" Qin fan looked at the eyes of the soul emperor and looked forward to saying, hoping to stop the tragedy.


    "The yuan God of blood and snow is very powerful. Once I seal it, it will certainly affect your sister''s self-cultivation. In this case, if she wants to suppress the yuan God of blood and snow by improving her cultivation, I''m afraid it''s far away and will never see hope." the soul Emperor said truthfully.


    "How could this happen?" some couldn''t accept it. For a time, Qin fan frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, I''m fine!" seeing Qin fan so, Qin Xue quickly comforted thousands of people.


    "I''m fine." he smiled reluctantly. Qin fan looked at the soul emperor again and asked, "senior, what should I do in your opinion about my sister''s situation? Is there no compromise?"


    "All this is fate. If you want to eliminate the roots, let her cultivate herself and improve her accomplishments through cultivation. Only in this way can she be once and for all!" looking at Qin fan and Qin Xue''s eyes, the soul emperor said from the bottom of his heart.


    "But what should we do once the yuan God of Xuexue mastered her body?" Qin Fan said nervously, which was the most difficult problem he felt.


    "I tell you clearly that it is impossible to avoid this situation. I heard that you have reached the level of perfection in the array long ago. You can arrange the array to trap it. If you can''t, you can also leave her in this soul area."


    "Stay in the soul domain?"


    His face was stunned. Qin fan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the soul emperor would put forward such a request.


    "I''m worried that the yuan God of blood and snow is too strong and will devour your sister''s yuan God. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very low, it does exist. Of course, I respect your opinion." soul emperor Gujing has no wave path.


    "Brother, if I can, I want to stay in this soul region with the master of soul emperor." Qin Xue blurted out when he heard that he could stay here.


    The reason why she is willing to stay here is not for other reasons, but for her unwillingness to hurt Qin fan and others. After all, she almost brewed tragedy on Taixu peak last time.


    "Elder, is this OK?" Qin Fan said at a loss, and the rare one had no idea.


    Moreover, his understanding of the soul emperor is also very limited.


    "I don''t care if your brothers and sisters discuss it."


    "I''m afraid she will bring you trouble. The blood clan and the evil emperor will certainly not give up!" Qin Fan said bluntly.

 Chapter 1318

    "You don''t have to worry about this. My soul domain is not a place where anyone wants to come and go. If she stays here, I''ll ensure her safety." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor promised.


    "Senior, we''ve never met before. This is the first time we''ve met. I don''t understand why you want to help me?"


    The more enthusiastic the soul emperor was, the more worried Qin fan was. After all, in terms of his cultivation, there was no need to pay attention to these bad things.


    "It''s very simple. I also have a problem. I hope you can help me." truthfully said the purpose, and the soul emperor said frankly.


    "Help you?" Qin fan, who looked confused and forced, said calmly. "Elder, you think highly of me. You can see that I only have the cultivation of limitless seven heaven. Compared with you, I completely exist like an ant. I don''t know where I can help you."


    "I left a soul stone in the soul killing cave of the temple. The original purpose of the soul stone was to prevent others from approaching the soul killing cave and then release the orc king. But as far as I know, the Obsidian soul stone seems to have been refined by you, and you have gained terrible soul attack power. Is that true?" the soul emperor asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "It''s true, but does it have anything to do with whether I can help you?" Qin fan was puzzled.


    "Of course, it does matter, and it has a lot to do with it. Although I can deeply study all kinds of Yuan gods and master incredible soul attacks, you can''t believe it. I''m suffering from soul attacks all the time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor couldn''t bear it.


    "Elder, aren''t you kidding?" I can''t believe it. Looking at him, Qin Fan said.


    It''s hard to believe that the soul emperor has such profound attainments in soul attack, but he was devastated by soul attack. If he didn''t say it himself, no one would dare to believe it.


    "The reason why I have such attainments in soul attack is that I once mistakenly entered a planet called soul star. The soul star is completely composed of obsidian soul stone. I can refine Obsidian soul stone to get soul attack. Over time, I don''t know how many years later, the soul star has been thoroughly refined by me, leaving only a fist sized star spirit. The soul attack contained in the star spirit is more powerful I can''t imagine that if I stopped at that time, it wouldn''t be like this now, but greedy, I tried to refine the star spirit, and as a result... "


    When it comes to refining the star soul, the always calm soul emperor suddenly became frightened, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Even if the matter had passed so long, he still remembered it and was silent.


    "Are you all right, master?" seeing this, Qin fan asked with concern.


    Shook his head, the soul emperor continued: "just when I tried to refine the star spirit to prepare for a powerful soul attack, the star spirit directly entered my mind, ate my body, and attacked my body all the time."


    Speaking of this, the soul emperor, who had never shown his true face, suddenly stretched out his hand and showed his original face.


    In an instant, an ugly face full of holes and pus appeared in front of him. Even though Qin fan was well-informed, he still stepped back two steps with fear when he saw this face.


    Qin fan is still so, not to mention Qin Xue. He hides behind him and trembles. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Scared you?"


    Seeing Qin fan and Qin Xue so, the soul emperor immediately hid the ugly face to avoid disgusting people.


    "How could it be like this, master?" Qin fan, with a tight frown, said with an iron blue face.


    "It''s all thanks to the star spirit. On the premise that my own soul attack offsets a large part of the soul attack, if I let the star spirit attack, I can''t live to this day. But now I''m at the end of a powerful crossbow. If I can''t force the star spirit out of my body, I will be devastated and killed by the star spirit for up to a hundred years." sighed, The soul emperor smiled sadly and shook his head.


    Outside, he feels that his cultivation is powerful, invincible and unparalleled, but who knows the pain he has endured?


    "Master soul emperor, I still don''t understand the relationship between my refining Obsidian soul stone and helping you. Although this is the first time we''ve met, as long as I can help you, you can speak, and you''ll never regret your death!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "The Obsidian soul stone you refined in the soul killing cave in the orc valley of the temple is actually a part of the star soul. Although the attack power of the soul is infinitely weakened, its essence remains the same." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor said word by word.


    He was slightly stunned. Soon, Qin fan understood his meaning and immediately said in a loud voice, "elder, do you want me to take out the star spirit in your body?"


    "That''s what I mean. If I can take it out, I may still have a chance to turn the world around and live, otherwise, according to my current situation, there is only a dead end. Of course, I have to explain to you in advance that the star spirit is very dangerous and the soul attack is extremely terrible. I can''t bear my attainments in the soul. Once you touch it, it''s possible Pay the price, maybe even life, so you''d better think about it. "


    While observing Qin fan''s expression, the soul emperor was afraid of being rejected. After all, this was his only chance to live, but at the same time, he didn''t want to deceive Qin fan, so it was quite contradictory.


    "I have only one request. As long as you can ensure my sister''s life, I don''t care if you give up this life." looking at the soul emperor with firm eyes, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "You mean... Are you willing to help me?" asked the soul emperor, who was still worried about being rejected, looking at Qin fan with joy.


    "Encounter is fate. Since the elder thinks I''m the only one who can refine the star spirit to save you, how can I have the heart to refuse you?" Qin Fan said proudly with a free and easy smile.


    "But brother, what if you have something bad?" Qin Xue said anxiously. She didn''t want Qin fan to go to Bo with his life.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. It''s not so easy to kill me." Qin fanhao''s courage is full of righteousness.


    "Well, since you have said so, I will also make it clear to you that no matter whether you succeed or not this time, I will try my best to ensure your sister''s life." the soul emperor vowed, his blood boiling all over.


    "Master is also a man of temperament. It''s enough to have you. What should I do next, master? But it doesn''t hurt. I''ll try my best to save you." looking at the eyes of the soul emperor, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 1319

    "The star spirit is taking root in my head. What you have to do next is to destroy my body, expose the star spirit, destroy it, and then reshape the golden body for me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor said sincerely.


    "Didn''t you let me kill you?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. Only by living to death can I get eternal life. I have no choice. This is the only choice to destroy the star soul." he smiled bitterly, and the soul emperor was helpless.


    "But master, if this fails..."


    "Don''t worry, since I choose to believe you, I will give myself to you without reservation. In case of failure, my remaining yuan God will enter your sister''s body and take blood snow, the ancestor of the blood clan. In this way, even if you fail, you have no worries behind you, and I can fulfill my promise." it seems that I have thought of everything for a long time, and the soul emperor said frankly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen to you!" Qin fanxin said with a deep breath.


    Immediately after some discussion, Qin fan took the soul emperor to the million time acceleration array in the chaos pearl.


    "I''ve always heard that even Huang Feng is willing to bow down in front of you. I didn''t think so. Now, your talent in this is really beyond imagination. Ordinary people can''t speed up the array in a million times." looking around, the soul emperor looked at Qin Fandao with great shock.


    "Master, I just want to help you get the star spirit out as soon as possible to avoid accidents. After all, according to my sister''s current situation, the blood clan ancestor Xue Xue may control her body again at any time." Qin Fan said modestly.


    Nodded, the soul emperor looked at Qin fan with a free and easy face and said, "I fully trust you. What should I do next? You can do whatever you want, and I will cooperate with you."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan was a little nervous and said, "I will do my best."


    Next, Qin fan asked the soul emperor to sit down and destroy his body directly with the power of destruction.


    I thought that the power of destruction could easily destroy the soul emperor''s body without resistance, but to Qin fan''s dismay, the power of destruction could not shake the soul emperor''s body at all.


    After trying again and again, the soul emperor smiled and said, "ordinary destructive power can''t hurt me, but I believe you have a way to destroy my body."


    Nodded, Qin fan, who was deeply shocked, looked at the soul emperor and immediately offered the power of reincarnation.


    At present, the power of reincarnation is his most powerful attack. If the power of reincarnation can''t threaten him, there''s really no way.


    When the power of reincarnation approached the past, the soul emperor with slightly closed eyes suddenly frowned and the body instinctively resisted.


    But all this was futile under the rampant reincarnation force. No miracle happened next. Under the devastation of reincarnation force, the body of the soul emperor was annihilated, directly turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    When the body was destroyed, the soul emperor''s three souls appeared, and the fist sized star soul also appeared in front of him.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the three souls and seven souls were trapped by the star soul and were attacked and destroyed by the soul all the time.


    "Is this the legendary star spirit? Ah..."


    He stared at the star soul carefully, but before he got close, Qin fan became the object of attack. The invisible soul attack was like a silver needle stabbing into his mind, making his life worse than death.


    Because the refined Obsidian soul stone has soul attack, even if it is attacked by soul, it will offset each other and will not cause him damage.


    But this time Qin fan was thrilled. The soul attack from the star soul could not be offset and directly hurt his three souls.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s own defense is strong. After slowing down and escaping to a safe area, he quickly resolved the soul attack, but according to the current situation, he can''t get close at all.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Qin Xue has been standing in the distance. Seeing Qin fan''s face pale, she came to care and asked.


    "The soul attack of the star soul is terrible, but fortunately, I''m fine." Qin fan looks at Qin Xue and says, "You can''t help here. Why don''t you go outside the time acceleration array? The time flow rate outside is different from that inside. In this way, I can help master soul emperor recover his body in the shortest time and avoid the possibility of you being controlled by blood and snow again."


    "Then you..."


    "I''m fine. Although the soul attack from the star soul is terrible, I''ll find a way to deal with him." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside, but you must be careful." Qin Xue told me.


    After settling down Qin Xue, Qin fan carefully comes to xingsoul and sansoul again to find a way to subdue xingsoul.


    The soul attack from the star soul is quite terrible, and the same soul attack cannot be offset. This is why the soul emperor has been living in pain and seeking change.


    However, the Obsidian soul stone and the star soul are integrated. Since Qin fan can refine the Obsidian soul stone, in theory, he can also refine the star soul. This is the reason why the soul emperor found him.


    However, the key to the problem now is that the star spirit has trapped the three souls of the soul emperor, making Qin fan unable to let go of his hands and feet to refine it, because a little carelessness will endanger the yuan God of the soul emperor, and then lead to his complete death.


    To be safe, we must first completely separate the soul emperor''s three souls and seven souls from the star spirits. Only in this way can we refine.


    This is an extremely delicate and dangerous process, because a slight inadvertent soul attack from the astral spirit will kill him.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Although xingsoul''s soul attack is powerful and can''t be defended, it can''t kill it in an instant.


    In order to separate the stars and spirits as soon as possible, Qin fan did not hesitate to release all the nine parts, and worked together to ensure that there were no accidents.


    The soul attack of Xingpu still affects Qin fan all the time, and it also seems to have life. It will take the initiative to attack, stop and retract freely.


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan''s nine separate bodies fought with the star spirit, and he was always unable to get close. In the end, Qin fan was also distressed. After all, close contact is the fundamental way to solve the problem. If you don''t know what the star spirit and three souls are, it''s impossible to save the soul emperor.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan, who sorted out his thoughts, consecrated nine forces one after another. After failure, Qin fan consecrated ten color forces, colored forces and Titan forces one after another. He was still unable to resist the soul attack.


    After nearly half a day, the nine separated bodies, who were physically and mentally exhausted, were desperate. They thought they could subdue the star spirit on the premise of refining Obsidian soul stone. Now, he still underestimated the power of the star spirit, which is far more than expected.


    "Only the power of reincarnation is left!"


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan''s chaotic body sacrifice the power of reincarnation, which is his last support. If even the power of reincarnation can''t resist the attack from the star soul soul, the soul emperor will be finished and can''t help.


    "Eh!"


    I dare not hope too much, but when the reincarnation power sacrifice came out, chaos was pleasantly surprised to find that the soul attack from the star soul could not threaten him and was successfully shielded.


    "Succeeded?"


    Qin fan, who was overjoyed, was like beating chicken blood at this moment, and his blood was boiling all over.


    As long as you can touch the spirit, everything will be solved.


    Next, Qin fan''s nine parts kept approaching under the defense of the power of reincarnation, and they also tried to include the star soul with the power of reincarnation, making it completely lose the opportunity to resist.


    But at this time, the star spirit seemed to smell the danger and jumped up wildly in an attempt to escape the threat.


    However, this is chaos pearl. Qin fan is the Supreme Master here. If Xingpu wants to escape, he must get his consent.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan controlled the laws of time, space and power, blocked the activity range of Xingpu, and compressed its living space with the power of reincarnation, so that it had to give in.


    Under the concerted cooperation of the nine, the star soul with life consciousness threatened him with the three souls of the soul emperor in an attempt to make Qin fan stop.


    Although there was no verbal communication, Qin fan understood his mind and immediately disdained sarcasm: "I know you have self-consciousness, but now you want to threaten me with the original God of the soul emperor. Do you think it''s meaningful? Who do you think I will choose between refining you and saving the soul emperor?"

 Chapter 1320

    "I know you have spiritual sense and can understand what I say. You are in my chaotic pearl and are sealed by my reincarnation force. Don''t think that threatening me with the original God of the soul emperor will compromise. If you dare to hurt him, I promise to destroy your form and spirit. Of course, if you take the initiative to let him go, I will keep your Divine sense even if you refine you. Also, you don''t have any "You have to choose." Qin fan threatened step by step. When he spoke, he was still increasing the threat, so that xingsoul had no way to go.


    Xingsoul was unwilling to compromise and stood still for nearly ten breaths, but as Qin fan''s hand became more and more fierce, it knew that it was meaningless to continue and immediately chose to admit counseling. After all, this was its only destination.


    Until this moment, Qin fan''s hanging heart fell to the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that the soul emperor was saved.


    Next, xingsoul took the initiative to peel off the Yuanshen of the soul emperor. Honghuang separated and resolutely put away the Yuanshen of the soul emperor to ensure safety.


    For the soul emperor, as long as he reshapes the golden body, he will be resurrected with blood, and he has no worries. This is the result he most expects.


    For Qin fan, the task is more than half completed. After all, reshaping the golden body is not difficult for him. He just wants to completely refine the star spirit and retain its divine consciousness, which is quite challenging for him.


    Of course, one thing is certain that once the star soul is refined to obtain its terrorist soul attack, his attainments in this field are only as good as those of the soul emperor.


    Outside the chaotic pearl, Qin Xue has been anxiously waiting for Qin fan to come out, worried about an accident.


    But just then, her breath suddenly became cold, so that the temperature around her was falling strangely.


    Not only that, Qin Xue''s pupils also turned blood red. They were so flirtatious that they didn''t dare to look at them.


    Then, Qin xuewan walked into the time acceleration array a million times like a murderous God, and obviously wanted to do something.


    "No, how did Xuexue control her body again?"


    Qin fan is the master of chaos bead. Everything here is under his control, even Qin Xue is controlled by Xuexue.


    At the moment, when Xuexue came in, the soul stood out and walked straight towards her.


    The soul emperor''s reconstruction of the golden body has not been completed, and the separate refining of the star soul is still in progress. For him, the most important thing now is to delay time.


    On the premise of poor strength, the soul tried to control Xuexue''s divine consciousness and control her thoughts, which is the only thing she can do at present.


    "You won''t be jumping for long!" the soul separated and said fearlessly.


    "Really? Do you really think the soul emperor can seal my original God? You overestimate him!" sneered, Xuexue sarcastically said, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Don''t overestimate your ability. I won''t let you kill my sister Yuanshen!" Qin Fan said forcefully.


    "You''re afraid you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    The cold murderous spirit burst out from the bloody eyes. Immediately, Xuexue''s face was cold and was ready to kill the killer.


    But just then, her body suddenly stiffened and stood stunned in place.


    Obviously, the power of the mind manipulated her body, making her lose herself and lose control of her body for a short time.


    After he succeeded, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment. He immediately manipulated the laws of space and power, brought the blood and snow outside the time acceleration array, and tried his best to win time for the soul emperor to rebuild his golden body.


    "The power of mind... It''s really not simple, but do you really think you can control me?"


    Just when Qin fan thought he was relieved, suddenly, Xuexue grabbed Qin fan''s neck without warning, and destroyed his body before he could react, making his form and spirit disappear in an instant.


    "Hum, no one wants to stop what I want to do!"


    After a cold hum, Xuexue killed in the time accelerating array again.


    Seeing this, the seven separated bodies of the flood and famine, the stars, chaos, yin and Yang, the devil''s heart, destruction and death stood out in a row. Only the life separated body was still refining the star soul, trying to get the terrible soul attack.


    "More than one can do!" glanced at the seven separate bodies. Xuexue didn''t say hello, but directly killed them. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan''s seven separate bodies have a clear task, that is to delay time as much as possible and strive for enough time for the separation of self and life, otherwise it will fall short.


    For a time, the seven parts wrapped up unreservedly and spared no effort to abuse the blood and snow to death.


    However, the blood snow after awakening was really terrible. No matter how strong the seven separated bodies were, they could not change the fact that there were only limitless seven heaven. Soon, the separated bodies were killed one after another.


    In less than half a column of incense, five of the seven parts were killed, leaving only the devastated parts and death parts still struggling to support.


    "Die, too?"


    Without pity, when the killer''s opportunity came, Xuexue''s face was cold and did not hesitate to wipe out the two parts, both form and spirit.


    "Are you this or separate?" Xuexue asked coldly when life is forced to stand up and face it.


    "You can''t kill me!" life separated indifferently.


    "You are a limitless mole ant. How can you be confident to talk to me in this tone? Die!" looked at Qin fan contemptuously, and Xuexue said cruelly.


    There are few cruel words. She wants to kill Qin fan as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    But this time was different from the past. Before she could get close to the past, she was badly hurt by the invisible soul attack. She immediately collapsed on the ground and screamed bitterly with her head in her hands.


    "Ah..."


    Because Qin Xue and Xuexue''s Yuanshen are together, Qin fan doesn''t dare to kill. If he accidentally hurts Qin Xue''s Yuanshen, there is only enough.


    "I can''t see that you have such a powerful soul attack, but if you dare to continue to attack me with soul attack, I promise you, it will not be me who will be killed first, but your sister.


    Relatively speaking, her original God is much more fragile than mine! "She struggled to stand up, and Xuexue looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "You''re threatening me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "You threatened me first!" Xuexue said disdainfully.


    Seeing Qin fan''s hesitation, Xuexue saw the opportunity to kill him, and immediately his face was cold. He slapped him hard and directly knocked him to the ground. A blood hole was blown out of his chest, which was terrible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Xuexue didn''t give life a chance to struggle. After he succeeded, he continued to attack and decisively ended his life.


    So far, all the nine separated bodies were killed, but the Buddha was still alive.


    Qin fan is still helping the soul emperor rebuild his golden body. Once Xuexue kills him, he will die completely.


    "You should be Qin fan''s true self?" seeing Qin fan still sitting on the ground, Xuexue went up and asked bluntly.


    There was no answer. Qin fan''s whole energy was on rebuilding the golden body. Only by resurrecting the soul emperor with blood can they fight back and turn the world around.


    "Go to hell!"


    The ruthless Xuexue didn''t want to grind it down. He immediately turned cold and resolutely ran over it with cruel means.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    On the line of life and death, seeing that blood snow was about to succeed, suddenly, the blood Dragon Sword broke out of the air and fiercely split a sword against the sky.


    At the same time, the star soul that has not been completely refined also showed a terrible soul attack and attacked the blood snow without reservation.


    Different from Qin fan, the star soul with divine knowledge has no concern when attacking with soul and just wants to kill it.


    Therefore, it has an immediate effect when it is connected. Before the blood snow reacts to what the situation is, he holds his head in his hands and limps to the ground, screaming bitterly and dying of pain.


    Star spirit''s attack created an excellent mobile phone meeting for the blood dragon divine sword, but when the sharp sword came to a place less than half an inch in front of blood snow, it suddenly stopped.


    Different from Xingpeng, the blood dragon sword is connected with Qin fan''s mind. It knows the relationship between Qin fan and Qin Xue. Once Xue Xue is killed, Qin Xue will die.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The blood Dragon Sword clanked, but the paralyzed blood snow was terrified and terrified.


    She didn''t expect that she could easily kill Qin fan''s nine parts, but she was defeated by two magic weapons, which made her a little unacceptable for a time.

 Chapter 1321

    Xuexue was scared into a cold sweat, but she didn''t dare to move easily.


    Just when she was at a loss, Qin fan successfully completed the reconstruction of the golden body. The resurrected soul emperor was resurrected with blood and stood in the same place.


    Excluding the threat of star spirit, the soul emperor is in high spirits and red light, which is different from before.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan, who vomited a foul breath and looked tired, stood up and looked at the soul emperor and asked.


    "For the first time in so many years, I feel the freedom from soul attack. It''s so comfortable!" grinned, and the soul emperor said excitedly, even his voice trembled slightly.


    Then he cried with gratitude and said, "I really didn''t see the wrong person, boy, you didn''t disappoint me."


    "You''re fine!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    On the other side, Xuexue''s double pupils, who got rid of the entanglement of xingsoul and blood dragon divine sword, were still as beautiful as blood. When facing the four eyes of the soul emperor, she said strongly: "we have known each other for so many years. You don''t have to do so well?"


    "It''s necessary, especially he sacrificed his life to help me eliminate the stars and spirits and let me escape from death. He saved my life. Since he is in trouble now, how can I stand idly by." he went straight up, soul emperor Ba airway and made friends with blood and snow. He didn''t buy it at all.


    "Hum, don''t look down on yourself too much!" Xue Xue said angrily, unwilling to be arrested.


    "Then try it!"


    Grinning cruelly, the soul emperor was full of aggression and killed him without saying anything.


    On the other side, Xuexue didn''t think much of the soul emperor, but when she really faced the attack, she was still very honest. Without hesitation, she fled the chaotic bead and tried to leave the soul domain and return to the blood clan.


    "Want to go? This is the soul domain, my territory. Where can you escape?" the soul emperor followed up like lightning and said with full confidence.


    At this moment, Qin fan calmed down and did not catch up with him, but directly stayed in the time acceleration array.


    All the nine separated bodies were killed. For him, the most important thing now is not to watch the confrontation between them, but to heal the wounds and refine the nine separated bodies in the shortest time. Only in this way can he remain invincible.


    Refining and transforming the body is not difficult for Qin fan. He completed it in less than three days, and the nine bodies were refined again.


    However, he still didn''t go out, but took out the star spirit and tried to refine the star spirit.


    He witnessed the power of the star soul with his own eyes. It was stronger than Xuexue. When attacked by the soul of the star soul, he could only recognize and beg for mercy. Once it was completely refined, even if he met experts at the level of Xuexue, evil emperor and Oriental chess, he didn''t have to flee in panic, at least he could ensure the strength of the first war.


    The star soul has its own divine consciousness, so before refining again, Qin fan communicated with it and promised to refine and retain its divine consciousness, so as to achieve a symbiotic relationship with the Buddha.


    Before, the progress of refining Xingpu was slow, but now, after he had discussed with Xingpu''s divine sense, the refining was thousands of miles a day. Qin fan could obviously feel that the soul attack was increasing day by day, which had reached the point of making him scared.


    Even so, it is definitely not a simple and easy thing to thoroughly refine the fist sized star spirit. In the next ten years, Qin fan stayed in the time acceleration array and did not come out. He only did this thing. Everything comes to him who waits.


    With Qin fan''s talent and hard work, after ten years of careful refining, the fist sized star soul was completely refined.


    Naturally, Qin fan''s attainments in soul attack have also reached an unimaginable level. Qin fan himself can''t believe it.


    Ten years in the time acceleration array, less than one incense stick has passed outside.


    The soul emperor did not disappoint him. With his super strength, he temporarily sealed the yuan God of Xuexue, making Qin Xue control his body again and everything return to normal again.


    "My sister, is she all right?" seeing Qin Xue standing aside, pale and bloodless, Qin fan asked.


    "I sealed the Yuanshen of Xuexue. It''s OK for your sister, but I still said that there is only one way to completely wipe out the Yuanshen of Xuexue, that is to make your sister strong, otherwise no one can help her." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the soul Emperor threw a voice.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan looked at him calmly and said, "there is no doubt about employing people. I deeply admire your accomplishments in three souls and seven souls. I am willing to believe you."


    He smiled with satisfaction. The soul emperor also looked at him very seriously and said, "don''t worry, you saved my life. Next, I will use all my energy to help your sister improve her cultivation and strive to be stronger than blood and snow as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "By the way, little brother Qin fan, does the star soul have self-consciousness?" the soul emperor asked bluntly.


    "Well, the star spirit has been refined by me!" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    After three breaths, the soul emperor calmed down. He looked at Qin fan with angry eyes and tongue tied. He couldn''t believe what he said was true.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Qin Fan said with a grin.


    "However, when I came out, there was only one incense stick. In any case, you can''t refine the star spirit in just one incense stick. It''s impossible!"


    The soul emperor couldn''t accept it, even though he knew Qin fan wasn''t lying.


    "Who told you that I only used one incense stick?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Don''t you forget my time acceleration array? You really only spent a short incense outside, but I have spent ten years in the time acceleration array. It took me ten years to completely refine the star spirit!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "A million times the time to accelerate the array... No wonder so!"


    Relieved, the soul emperor finally understood what was going on.


    "By the way, Qin fan, after refining the star spirit, has your soul attack improved a lot?" suddenly, the soul emperor asked.


    "I don''t have any idea about this, and I can''t tell the details, but the soul attack has indeed improved a lot!" smiled and nodded, Qin Fan said freely.


    "I have an unkind request. Can we just compete with each other for soul attack?" the soul emperor asked with a look of fear of being rejected.


    "Duel? Elder, you have been immersed in the study of the yuan God for so many years, how can I compare with you..."


    Seeing Qin fan''s intention to refuse, the soul emperor directly interrupted him before he finished saying: "Boy, don''t be modest. If I really don''t take other people''s soul attack seriously under normal circumstances, but you are different now, no one knows how fierce the soul attack of the star soul is better than me. Although you have refined the star soul now, you may not even know the degree of soul attack."


    "Since the elders said so, I''ll try it?" Qin fan asked uncertainly.


    "Let go, I believe xingsoul''s soul attack will never disappoint me!!!" the soul emperor looked forward to it and his blood was boiling.


    "As you said, although I have refined the soul, I don''t have a concept of the extent of soul attack, so you should be careful!" Qin fan told him that he didn''t want to hurt the soul emperor by mistake. After all, he expected him to help his sister Qin Xue.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. Even if the soul attack of xingsoul is so powerful, it''s definitely not easy to kill me. You let go and don''t care about anything else!" the soul emperor said. He has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Be careful!"


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately his face was cold. He decisively urged the soul attack in the depths of his mind. After locking the breath of the soul emperor, he ran over it without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, the invisible soul attack was like a trickling River under the control of Qin fan, and suddenly soared to the great rivers and lakes with fierce rivers and beasts, raging towards the soul emperor with a rolling attitude, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1322

    The soul emperor and the star soul have coexisted for hundreds of millions of years. He knows nothing more about the soul attack from the star soul. However, when Qin fan launches the soul attack with the star soul as the main body, he is still terrified, because he is shocked to find that the soul attack launched by the star soul after Qin fan''s refining has been frightening to an unimaginable extent, Even his in-depth study of soul attack cannot be completely offset.


    In just one round, the soul emperor screamed bitterly by the soul attack, holding his head in his hands.


    The evil emperor, sword master and others would be shocked if they saw this scene. After all, Qin fan abused him in the way that the soul emperor was best at. It is enough to see how terrible his attainments in soul attack are.


    More importantly, Qin fan still had something to keep, and did not fully exert the soul attack of xingsoul.


    If you really show it all, it''s not the big rivers and lakes, but the vast sea, which can kill people in an instant.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    So far, seeing that the soul emperor could not bear it, Qin fan did not dare to continue, and stopped for the first time.


    "How did the soul attack of the star soul become so terrible after you refined it? I can''t defend it at all!" the soul emperor looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said pale with a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to my predecessors," Qin Fan said gratefully, bowing slightly.


    The soul emperor waved his hand in disapproval and said, "it has nothing to do with me that you can refine the star spirit. After all, I have the star spirit for so many years, but you have done it in just ten years, which I can''t compare. By the way, if I guess correctly, did you still keep it when you just cast the spirit attack?"


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan acquiesced to his guess.


    "I''ve been immersed in the study of Yuanshen for hundreds of millions of years. No one has been comparable with me in soul attack. Now I''m glad to finally have a later generation like you." I look at Qin fan with hot eyes and have mixed feelings with the soul emperor.


    After calming down, he continued: "your cultivation is only the limitless seven days, which is comparable to the strong beyond the boundary. You are destined to have an unlimited future. I hope you can take the right path and do business."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what my mission is." Qin fan nodded heavily, and his eyes were firm.


    "Don''t worry if your sister is in my soul area. I will defend her safety with my life." the soul emperor promised.


    "So, thank you, master!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Next, Qin fan healed Qin Xue with the strength of his life. After a few simple instructions, he left the soul domain alone and returned to Taixu peak in the Hongmeng world.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" when Qin fan appeared on Taixu peak, Lin Xiao immediately welcomed him and asked excitedly.


    "Xueer has settled down. I handed her over to the soul emperor. Then I know that she will stay in the soul domain until the original God of Xuexue is completely wiped out." Qin fanru said without concealment.


    "Soul emperor? Who is soul emperor?" Lin Xiao said in surprise when he heard the name for the first time.


    "A super strong man with extremely terrible cultivation." before Qin fan could answer, the orc king suddenly appeared here and directly answered Lin Xiao''s confusion.


    "Why, do you know him?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    Nodded, the orc king said bluntly, "he placed the soul stone in the soul killing cave in the orc valley of the temple. Its purpose was to keep people away from me, but everything was doomed to freedom. Master, you finally went in and let me out. By the way, master, did you give your sister to him?"


    "Well, Xueer''s situation is not optimistic. She needs to cultivate herself to surpass Xuexue in order to kill her Yuanshen. Fortunately, the soul emperor promised me to take care of her, so I don''t have any worries." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at them calmly and said, "there was no accident in Taixu peak after I left?"


    "Everything is fine. The blood invincible and blood clan appear on the periphery of the Hongmeng boundary, but they can''t get in with the defense array you laid yourself." Lin Xiao said happily.


    "That''s good, but the evil emperor and blood clan will not give up. It''s best not to go down the mountain these days." Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    Seeing that Qin fan was going to practice in seclusion, Lin Xiao quickly stopped him and said, "there''s another thing, boss. Soon after you left, my little nephew slipped away. I sent someone to look everywhere and there was no news of him."


    "He ran away again? This smelly boy! Come on, I know this. Continue to send people to inquire about his whereabouts. If he falls into the hands of the blood clan and the source gate, he will be in trouble." Qin fan was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed the royal family and the beast family that they will help find it. I believe there will be news of him soon!" Lin Xiao nodded heavily.


    In the million times time acceleration array, Qin fan goes straight to Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue.


    Seeing Qin fan''s safe return, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "How''s the result? Is your sister okay?" Ling Xue asked with concern.


    "It''s settled down. Don''t worry." when he was talking, he saw that Ling Xue and Bai linger''s two women''s stomachs were also big. Qin fan looked at them in amazement and said, "you two are pregnant, too? When was this?"


    "Why, don''t you want to admit what you''ve done? Just at the last double repair!" Ling Xue grabbed her mouth and said proudly.


    "It''s my child. What don''t you want to admit? It''s too late for me to be happy!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "By the way, Qin fan, Xiao''er seems to be looking for you. Haven''t you heard from him yet?" when it comes to children, ye Qingcheng''s face immediately becomes serious and asks with worry.


    "No, Lin Xiao continues to send people to look for him. Don''t worry too much. He is now the cultivation of limitless territory and understands the spring of Wanyuan. Unless he meets an expert beyond the realm, ordinary people can''t help him at all." Qin fan comforts him and quite recognizes his son Qin Xiao''s cultivation.


    Moreover, after the evil emperor ate in the soul domain, he always sought opportunities for revenge.


    As a brother and sister, he has no good feelings for the blood clan, but his sister''s reincarnation is a great thing. In any case, he can''t stand idly by.


    Hongmeng community learned that the evil emperor sneaked into Qin fan after he came back.


    What he has to do next is to kill the four sides and coerce Qin fan to hand over the yuan God of blood and snow. In his opinion, this is the most effective way. After all, the strength of Qin fan and others can''t stop him at all.


    There is a defensive array around the Hongmeng world, but the evil emperor is powerful. He tore a hole in the defensive array and killed him.


    When he came to the Hongmeng boundary, the evil emperor killed all sides. Wherever he passed, there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. No matter women, children, old and young, he would be killed without mercy.


    Such a big news soon reached Lin Xiao''s ears. He also sent Orc experts to inquire about the situation, but what shocked him was that the people who went to inquire were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    When he was helpless and didn''t know what to do, the orc king stood up.


    "You came out in time. Someone sneaked into the Hongmeng world to kill the four sides. At present, they are coming in the direction of our Taixu peak. All the orc brothers I sent to investigate were killed. I don''t know what to do." Lin Xiao said truthfully, with a tight face.


    "The evil emperor is coming!" said the orc King youyou.


    "What, the evil emperor? That was the evil emperor who wanted to take the beast emperor as a mount?" Lin Xiao took a breath of cool air with a familiar name, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "That''s him."


    "But why did he come to Hongmeng to kill innocent people? None of us provoked him!" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "We have many places to provoke him. His sister is Xuexue, the ancestor of the blood clan, and his reincarnation is Qin Xue." the orc King youyou said.


    "Is Xuexue the evil emperor''s sister?"


    Qin fan mentioned it vaguely before, but it was not detailed. When he heard the evil emperor say so, Lin Xiao was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. After all, no one thought that the evil emperor had this relationship with her.

 Chapter 1323

    "Orc king!"


    While they were talking, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast that were originally shutting down rushed out.


    They felt the terrible breath of the evil emperor, so they stood up for the first time and guarded Taixu peak.


    "Let''s go!"


    After looking at them, they didn''t even need extra words. The next moment, the orc King took them straight to the direction of the evil emperor.


    "You two should be prepared. The evil emperor is the top master who can surpass the nine heavy heaven. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponent, and we may even pay for our lives. If you leave at this time, I won''t look down on you."


    Flying side by side, the orc king looked firmly ahead and said the interests. I hope they can think clearly.


    "To live together, to die together, I have nothing to prepare!" the Dragon man and beast clank.


    "I have regarded the Hongmeng world as my own home. Now the evil emperor is killing in my home. Even if I die, I will try my best to protect it. There is nothing to discuss." the Kirin man and beast, who has always been silent, is sonorous, powerful and resolute.


    "It would be my honor to die with you two, but we''ll try our best to survive!" grinned the orc King cruelly.


    The three of them were so fast that they came to the evil emperor after a few breaths.


    At the moment, the evil emperor is over a small village. More than 100 people below are killed, and none of them are alive, so that the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people tremble.


    "Qin fan?"


    Standing in the air, the evil emperor looked coldly at the three Orc kings galloping over. His face was cold without any superfluous look.


    "Do you think my master can see if he wants to?" the orc king said coldly.


    "Hum, you really treat yourself as a person. Since he is so cowardly and dare not show up, I will kill all of you and leave none alive!"


    He came here to kill. The evil Emperor didn''t want to discuss it well. He wanted to kill until Qin fan confessed.


    When the voice fell, the evil emperor''s face was cold and killed him cruelly.


    The orc king, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast all have the determination to die. Therefore, even though the evil emperor is far better than them in cultivation, when they really face the attack, they have no intention of compromise and advice, and they all fight up fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The three Orc kings surrounded the evil emperor in a pin shaped array, but they also maintained the situation in a short time.


    But with the passage of time, the evil emperor became more and more calm and arbitrary. On the contrary, the three Orc kings were controlled by others everywhere and could not do their best at all.


    Soon, the evil emperor''s cold and murderous fist hit the orc King''s chest, directly spitting blood. There was a fist sized blood hole in his chest, and the whole person lost the ability to fight back at this moment.


    "Orc king!"


    Seeing this, the Qilin man and beast and the Dragon man and beast rushed to help him, but they couldn''t stand the orc king. They kept spitting blood out of control.


    "You two be careful..." the orc King trembled. Even if he fell here, he would rather die than break.


    "You have no chance, you all have to die!"


    When the evil emperor gained power, he continued to kill dragons and unicorns. He was unstoppable.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the Dragon man and beast with red eyes directly incarnated into the body and rushed at the evil emperor.


    "Ow..."


    At the same time, the unicorn man and beast also turned into a body and burned a raging fire. They were also fighting to kill the evil emperor without fear.


    "Mole ants!"


    Scornfully looked at the unkind dragon man and unicorn man and beast, and the evil Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In terms of his cultivation beyond the jiuchongtian, killing dragon people and animals and Kirin people and animals is like playing, without any pressure and burden.


    "Poof..."


    With absolute strength, although the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast were close to the evil emperor, they were grabbed by the evil emperor''s left and right hands.


    Not only that, the evil emperor jammed their necks, the bones clattered, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    "You''re so capable that you want to fight me? You''re tired of living, go to hell!" his eyes looked like looking at two bodies without problems. The evil emperor wanted to kill them quickly.


    "Ow..."


    Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast struggled and twisted wildly, making a unwilling roar, but they couldn''t get rid of the threat of the evil emperor.


    "No!"


    Not far away, the orc king was bleeding when he saw this scene, but he had lost the ability to resist. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t move. He could only watch them be killed.


    "This is the Hongmeng realm, which is my territory. Do you really think you can kill them here?" when the evil emperor was ready to kill, suddenly a flat voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the orc king and others were pleasantly surprised, but followed by endless worry.


    On the contrary, the evil emperor stopped, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes, which was frightening.


    It''s Qin fan, not anyone else.


    After feeling the smell of the evil emperor, he also left the customs one after another and came here for the first time. Unexpectedly, he happened to see this scene.


    "Oh, I thought you, a shrinking turtle, didn''t dare to come out. I didn''t expect you to come out!" the evil emperor said with a ferocious smile, especially excited.


    "I''m the one you''re going to deal with. Let them go." Qin fan, who stood in negative hands, strategized and didn''t even sacrifice the blood dragon sword.


    "Can''t I kill them against you? I''ll break them into pieces in front of you!" with a ferocious smile on his face, the evil emperor wanted to break his heart.


    "You can try!" Qin Fan said without fear, constantly provoking the bottom line of the evil emperor.


    "Hum, I don''t believe what you can do to me!" with a cold hum, the evil emperor was enraged and immediately ruthlessly killed.


    However, at this time, Qin fan''s face was cold. After locking the evil emperor, he methodically displayed his soul attack and turned the tide.


    "Ah..."


    The soul attack from the star soul can''t even bear the soul emperor, let alone the evil emperor.


    At the moment, he was preparing to kill, but he had not had time to react. The terrible soul attack pierced into his mind like countless embroidery needles, so that he had to immediately stop the killer to protect himself, otherwise his soul would be torn to pieces at the next moment.


    Dragon man beast and Kirin man beast thought they would die, but no one thought that Qin fan had the means to let the evil emperor eat and shrivel, and from his current appearance, the injury was not light.


    He narrowly escaped death. Before the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast had time to react, Qin fan saved them at the first time with fierce means, and healed them with life force to ensure that their injuries could recover as soon as possible.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after they injected a pure force of life into their bodies.


    "We''re all right, but master, you drove back the evil emperor with soul attack? When did your soul attack become so terrible?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dragon man''s animal blood boiled and was extremely excited.


    "This time I went to the soul area, my soul attack has made a big breakthrough. I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    Immediately, Qin fan came to the orc king and injected a pure life force into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Opposite, the evil emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror. He didn''t expect that his soul attack had become so terrible for a short time.


    "Good boy, no wonder you look confident. I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible soul attack!" his face was as pale as paper, and the evil emperor was palpitating, completely no longer calm and calm as before.


    "This is not your wild place!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    Although there is a difference between him and the evil emperor in terms of cultivation, he is fearless even in the face of the evil emperor, at least he has the ability to fight back because of his powerful soul attack.


    "Hum, do you think you can threaten me with your three legged Kung Fu? I tell you, if you don''t return my sister''s original God, I will kill all the people in the Hongmeng world!!!" the evil emperor is cruel and aggressive.

 Chapter 1324

    "I told you today, Xuexue can''t think that the dove will occupy the magpie''s nest. She will die!!!" Qin Fan said loudly, clearly indicating his attitude.


    "You are a limitless mole ant. How can you speak to me with such confidence? I would have killed you last time if it weren''t for the sword master and Yuan Tu, but it doesn''t matter. When I came in this time, I sealed the entrance. They can''t come in. I want to see who can save you this time." the murderous spirit burst out in my bloody eyes, The evil emperor came to kill all.


    He wants everyone to know that this is the consequence of offending him.


    "Ambition is not small. If I put it in the past, I really can''t help you, but now you want to kill me? You''d better weigh whether you have this ability." looking at the evil emperor happily and fearlessly, Qin fan''s blood boils.


    Refining star spirit gets terrible soul attack power, and even the soul emperor is afraid of three points when facing soul attack. Since then, Qin fan knows that even if an expert beyond the nine heaven wants to kill himself in this world, he has to weigh it.


    As for the evil emperor in front of him, Qin fan fought with him. His strength is strong and his cultivation is unfathomable. He is really not an opponent.


    But there is a soul attack. No matter how terrible his strength is, Qin fan has the ability to make him pay the price. This is his strength.


    "Die!"


    The evil emperor, who had not yet understood what the situation was, looked cold and brutally killed him again.


    Although he was threatened just now, in the view of the evil emperor, everything came from his carelessness. Qin fan had seen his soul attack for a long time. He could easily avoid it as long as the defense was in place, so he didn''t take it to heart from beginning to end.


    Later than that, the evil emperor killed Qin fan by rolling again and wanted to kill Qin fan without reservation.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front, but its color remained unchanged.


    Qin fan stood still and didn''t flinch at all. He even saw that the evil emperor had killed him, and he didn''t plan to do it. This stunned the Dragon man and beast, the unicorn man and beast and the orc king. He didn''t understand why he was so careless.


    However, the next moment, when the evil emperor again held his head in his hands and bled in his seven orifices, the three of them were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Ah..."


    Before he got close to the past, he was attacked again. The evil emperor screamed bitterly. The voice was like someone cutting his flesh piece by piece with a knife. It was stronger than he could bear the pain.


    "What''s the situation? Am I right?" the Dragon man and beast, who was still worried about it, stared angrily and tongue tied when they saw this scene.


    "You''re right. The master hit the evil emperor again with soul attack! It seems that it wasn''t an accident just now. His soul attack has improved greatly compared with before, and has reached the point that the evil emperor can''t bear!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the unicorn man and beast was excited, so excited that even he was shaking.


    "It seems that he got a lot of things from the soul emperor during this trip to the soul domain. No wonder he wasn''t nervous when he saw the evil emperor. It''s hard to believe that he only has the cultivation of limitless realm, but he can make the top experts beyond jiuchongtian pay the price." the orc Wang, who was basically healed, was shocked and relieved from his heart.


    "He is now in the realm of limitless seven heavy heaven. Do you think he has any opponents in the universe once his master''s cultivation reaches the realm of transcendence?" the Dragon man Beast asked loudly.


    Without an answer, both the unicorn man and beast and the orc King fell into deep meditation.


    Moreover, the evil emperor was extremely embarrassed after he ate again. He was still lucky. He realized that it was not an accident just now. Qin fan''s soul attack could threaten his life and even have the strength to kill him.


    "No wonder you have the confidence to face me. I didn''t expect that your soul attack has become so terrible!" he reached out and wiped the blood off his face. The evil emperor looked at Qin fan with a shocked look in his eyes and felt shocked from his heart.


    "I don''t want to kill, but I want to reiterate again that it''s impossible for Xuexue to reincarnate through my sister''s body. Even if you are her brother, I won''t let this happen to my sister!"


    Coldly looking into the eyes of the evil emperor, Qin fan once again expressed his attitude. He had no possibility to discuss this matter.


    "Do you really think you can make me stop by soul attack? In the final analysis, you are just a mole ant in limitless territory. What else do you have left except soul attack?" the evil emperor was unwilling to say.


    When the voice fell, he was no longer close, but taking the place where he stood as the boundary, countless sword blades composed of blood and gas appeared in the void. After locking Qin fan''s position, he killed him unstoppably.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bad master, this is the evil soul sword net..." the orc King roared loudly, terrified.


    It''s hard to think about it. When facing the evil soul sword net, Qin fan had no time and opportunity to respond. He sacrificed the bleeding dragon divine sword for the first time and showed the formula of Heavenly Sword unreservedly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fierce sword Qi guards the whole body and forms a seamless defense to ensure everything is safe.


    When the evil soul sword net raged and hit the sword Qi of the blood dragon divine sword, Qin fan felt like hundreds of millions of mountains were pressed down layer by layer, constantly exceeding the physical limit, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was about to fail, the evil emperor continued to intensify his attack and tried to kill him with one blow.


    After all, the gap between them is too big. Even if the soul attack once threatened the life of the evil emperor, the difference between jiuchongtian and Wuji qichongtian is the difference between clouds and mud.


    In the face of absolute strength, Qin fan was swallowed by the terrible evil soul sword net before he had time to struggle.


    "Hum, I thought you were so great, but I didn''t expect that!"


    After killing Qin fan without blood, the evil emperor was proud, although it should not be difficult for him.


    Rao was so, when he saw his body appear in front of him again. The look on the evil emperor''s face was gloomy again, and the cold murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "Kill me once, I still have nine lives. You have to kill me all this time, otherwise you can''t kill me!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone, obviously provoking the evil emperor.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the eight separated bodies all came out and directly trapped the evil emperor in the direction of the nine palace array, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Don''t play these meaningless tricks in front of me. Your soul attack is powerful, but in front of absolute strength, everything is vain!" the evil emperor said coldly.


    When the voice fell, he summoned up the courage to kill Qin fan again and spared no effort to kill his original and eight separate bodies.


    "What should we do? Should we step in?" the unicorn man and beast, who was basically healed, asked anxiously.


    He is worried that Qin fan is not an opponent. Once he is killed again, his confidence will be affected and may even collapse.


    "Don''t worry, the evil emperor doesn''t dare to get too close to his master. The soul attack can hit him again at any time, but the master obviously doesn''t want to be too far away from him. Let''s take a look first!" the orc Wang Laocheng holds an important road, is very calm and doesn''t rush to fight.


    As the orc king said, Qin fan knew that his greatest advantage was soul attack, and only soul attack could hurt him.


    But the evil emperor was a chicken thief. After eating one after another, he deliberately kept a distance from Qin fan, because there was also a distance limit for soul attack. The farther away the attack was, the worse the effect was.


    It''s OK to face a Qin fan. The evil emperor has many ways to get rid of him, but when facing Qin fan''s eight separate bodies and this Buddha at the same time, it''s difficult to get rid of him no matter how powerful his strength is.


    More importantly, Qin fan and the eight great masters separately arranged the nine palace array, which made the evil emperor deeply trapped in it and couldn''t find a way out, let alone kill to avoid soul attack.


    Forced and helpless, the evil emperor once again tried his best to display the evil soul sword net in an attempt to break through Qin fan''s nine palace array.


    But at the same time when he cast the evil soul sword net, Qin fan also found the opportunity to cast soul attack, and immediately destroyed him with soul attack without reservation.


    Qin fan had some reservations when he attacked with his soul just now, but now, when he attacked with his soul again, he no longer showed mercy and directly ravaged at him in a way of extinction, trying to kill him, although it is very difficult.

 Chapter 1325

    "Ah..."


    The immediate attack effect and invisible soul attack once again made the evil emperor pay a heavy price.


    Originally he wanted to kill Hongmeng, he began to realize that it was impossible to complete this task. If it was bad, even his own life might be buried here.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The evil Emperor didn''t want to joke about his life, so he chose to leave when he suffered heavy losses again. He immediately put all his eggs in one basket, broke the nine palace array with absolute power, and then disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Master, shall we chase him?" seeing Qin fan standing in the air and looking at the direction of the evil emperor''s escape, the Dragon man and beast said angrily.


    "No, that guy''s strength is terrible now. Even if his soul attacks and hurts him, we can''t kill him with our current ability." Qin Fan said rationally. He couldn''t know what the evil emperor could do.


    "Are you all right, master?" asked the orc king.


    "I''m very satisfied to fight this situation at the cost of one separation." Qin fan resolutely put away the Buddha and the seven separation, but left the Honghuang separation outside. Qin fan was satisfied.


    "Do you have any adventure in the soul domain this time? It''s not easy to beat the evil emperor so embarrassed by soul attack alone." the orc king said with great expectation.


    "If I say there is no adventure, you won''t believe it. But there is a adventure. I got a stone similar to Obsidian soul stone. After refining it, my soul attack has changed qualitatively. At present, my soul attack is not the limit, and my attack power is still improving steadily." looking at the three Orc kings, Qin fan truthfully said.


    What he said was very obscure. He didn''t mention the star spirit, let alone the experience of the soul emperor.


    "So it is. No wonder the evil emperor can''t escape your soul attack. Don''t say, I really thought it was going to be over when I faced the evil emperor this time, especially when the evil emperor said to seal the entrance, but I didn''t expect your soul attack to become so powerful. Now, it''s all life!" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, the orc king didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "It seems that I have to optimize the entrance of Hongmeng world." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    Next, Qin fan further improved the defense array around the Hongmeng world, and then returned to Taixu peak to continue closed practice and try his best to break through the realm of transcendence as soon as possible.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    For a whole hundred years, Qin Xiao''s whereabouts have not been found. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where he has gone.


    On this day, Lin Xiao suddenly got an inaccurate news that Qin Xiao had gone to the temple, and then there was no news.


    It happened that Qin Fangang had just left the pass. Lin Xiao immediately told him the news he had just got. After all, Qin Xiao had been missing for too long.


    "Is the news reliable?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''m not sure. It''s all hearsay, but for so many years, I''ve searched all the places in the whole universe, even blood clan and Yuanmen. I''ve sent people to thoroughly investigate his whereabouts, except the temple... I''ve never sent anyone!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    After a pause, he continued, "this is my mistake, boss. Do you want to send someone to the temple to investigate now?"


    "No, I just got out of the pass and have nothing to do next. I''d better go to the temple myself. After all, if he is trapped on the heaven steps, ordinary people can''t find him." Qin fan youyou said.


    "That''s good. I''ll go with you?" Lin Xiao said enthusiastically.


    "Now Taixu peak can''t live without you. I''ll take your sister-in-law with them. You''d better stay here." he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said kindly.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger were overjoyed and excited when they learned that Qin fan was going to take them to the temple. However, after calming down, ye Qingcheng asked curiously and said, "why do you suddenly think of going to the temple? Is it related to Xiao er?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Qin fan nodded.


    "Tell me what''s going on? Is there any definite news about him?" mentioned Qin Xiao, ye Qingcheng immediately said with blood boiling, especially excited.


    "There is uncertain news that he entered the temple, and the temple is the only place Lin Xiao hasn''t sent someone to check. I want to gamble my luck and relax with you!" Qin Fan said frankly with a gentle look at Ye Qingcheng.


    "You say... Xiao''er won''t have an accident? The child is just too disobedient and likes to run around. What should he do if he has something wrong..." Ye Qingcheng said with worry. His face was very dignified and worried about him.


    "After all, he is my Qin fan''s son. He has nine colors, and there is a fountain of all sources. His accomplishments are even more limitless. Don''t worry, we have come down such a difficult road before, and Xiao''er will be fine. Everyone has his own opportunities, and I think he must have gone to look for his opportunities!" take a deep breath, Qin fan gently hugs Ye Qingcheng in his arms, Try to calm her down.


    ¡­¡­


    He rushed all the way because he had been to the temple, so it was easy for him to go again. The reason why he was willing to take Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue with him was because of his confidence in his own strength.


    He firmly believes that even if he meets blood clan and source clan experts, he can''t want to hurt them. Even if top experts such as Dongfang chess and evil emperor make a move, he can turn the tide.


    Temple, Qin fan four people came again.


    The last time I came, the three daughters of Bai linger were afraid to come out because of their cultivation.


    Now, after so many years of closed door practice, all the accomplishments of the three women have reached the limitless quadruple heaven. Naturally, it is not difficult for them to walk in the temple again.


    "Where are you going to find Xiao''er?" Ye Qingcheng asked as he paced in the temple. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Do you think there is any place in the temple where Xiaoer can''t get out?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Sky steps? Don''t you think Xiao''er is trapped on the sky steps?" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "In terms of Xiaoer''s character, he will never leave Taixu peak and will not go back for a hundred years. There is only one case, that is, he is trapped and can''t leave, so naturally he can''t go home. So I can''t think of anything else except the heaven steps of the temple." after careful analysis, Qin fan Laocheng holds an important road.


    "Don''t say, Qin fan''s analysis is too reasonable, otherwise Xiaoer won''t go back for a hundred years?" Bai linger agreed.


    "So, is it really possible that he is on the sky steps?" Ye Qingcheng, who is not calm all the time, cried with joy.


    "Don''t worry, sister, he''ll be fine." Ling Xuerou comforted with her arm around Ye Qingcheng.


    "Hope." take a deep breath, and ye Qingcheng''s eyes are bright.


    Next, Qin fan and his party went straight to the steps of the temple.


    The reason why I want to come here this time is to find my son Qin Xiao and come to the temple to find out.


    He was kicked and fell from the 9999 stairs. Although so many years have passed, Qin fan has always been bitter.


    If he ascends to the top again, he will never repeat the mistakes. At the same time, he also wants to see who kicked him.


    Sky level.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan came here.


    Looking at the steps leading to the end of the line of sight step by step, I was shocked even if I didn''t see them for the first time. Looking in the chaotic beads and looking outside are two completely different experiences.


    "What should we do? Should we go with you or should you take us into the chaos beads?" Ling Xue couldn''t make up her mind and waited for Qin fan''s orders.


    "Walking on the steps of heaven is also a good experience for you, which is very helpful to improve your accomplishments. Anyway, it''s not urgent. I''d better go slowly with you, hoping to make a breakthrough in your accomplishments!" Qin fanrou said, looking at the third daughter spoiled.


    Next, Qin fan took the three women and walked up the steps step by step.


    At the beginning, they were still very relaxed, but when they really came to 3000 steps, they began to work hard, and even their breathing became short, panting and very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1326

    "How do you feel? If you can''t make it, please let us know at any time." Qin fan spoiled them when he saw their struggling posture.


    "It''s all right. The five spirit beast and Lin Xiao insisted on reaching five thousand steps before reaching the limitless state. Now we are all limitless states. We can''t even insist on five thousand steps. Don''t worry, we can still insist!" Bai linger said stubbornly.


    "Didn''t you say that only by breaking through the physical limit can we break through the cultivation? Now it''s far from reaching our limit." Ling Xue said confidently.


    "Well, take your time and I''ll follow." Qin Fan said kindly.


    "Don''t you feel the oppression of space?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously, looking at him suspiciously.


    "Of course I feel it, but my physical defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Although the space pressure is great, it has been unloaded, which has no great impact on me." Qin fan looked up and said softly.


    "The three of us discussed it. Why don''t you wait for us at the 8000 level? First, we don''t have to rely on ideas and give up halfway; second, you can also take the opportunity to practice. After all, we don''t know how long it will take when we linger to the 8000 level." his big eyes looked at Qin fan, and Bai Ling''s words were surprised.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Do you think we are joking? Anyway, there will be no danger on this stage. Everything is within our tolerance." Ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    After thinking over and over again, Qin fan solemnly nodded and said, "well, I listen to you. If you can really go up to 8000 steps, you can at least break through a small realm. Of course, if there is an accident, you can call me at any time and I''ll try to save you."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not so delicate. Even if we play with our lives, we''ll go up." Bai linger said in a voice.


    "I''ll wait for you up there."


    Thankfully, after glancing at the three women, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and walked straight up the 8000 steps.


    The position of the three thousand steps can already bring people a lot of space pressure, but Qin fan moves up step by step with ease and is completely unaffected.


    A moment later, Qin fan smoothly came to the 8000 steps. Looking down from this position, all the steps he had walked disappeared, and even the figure of Bai linger and others could not be seen.


    Obviously, there is a strong law of space around, and those who refuse to come up go back.


    In those days, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts could climb up to 5000 steps only when they were in an ethereal state. Normally, it was not too difficult to climb up to 8000 steps with the ability of Bai linger''s three daughters. After all, their accomplishments on the heaven steps had returned to zero, and all they could rely on was strong perseverance.


    Looking up from the 8000 steps, there are still stairs at the end of the line of sight. A large part of them are hidden in the clouds and can''t be seen at all.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Xiao should be nearby if he really came to this day''s stage, but what puzzles Qin fan is that so far he has not been found, and no one knows where he has gone, or even above this day''s stage.


    Because it will take a long time for the three daughters of Ye Qingcheng to come up, Qin fan directly sat down and began to practice in isolation.


    In fact, during this period of time, his eight separate bodies and the Buddha have been accelerating the closed door cultivation in the array a million times. Although his current cultivation is not bad, and he is not afraid even in the face of experts at the level of evil emperor, Qin fan understands that he still has a lot of room for progress. In the universe of the law of the jungle, it is the truth to make himself strong.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly half a month has passed, and Bai linger''s three daughters haven''t climbed up yet.


    Because of the law of space, Qin fan can''t see below at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s going on below. He doesn''t even know where they are now.


    Just when he hesitated to leave the famine here, and then I went up to the temple to see what the situation was, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky, fairy clothes floated, and flew away from top to bottom.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan stood in place like a stone carving, with a look of horror in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Flying is forbidden in the temple, and everyone on the steps has become mortal. But now someone in the temple has flown down in disregard of these rules, which makes Qin fan stunned.


    You know, when strong as sword demon came here, he was trapped for nearly ten million years. It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength the strong man flying in the sky is, which absolutely subverts the imagination.


    Take a deep breath. The appearance of the mysterious master became more and more firm. Qin fan wanted to go up and find out the truth. He didn''t grind Ji immediately, and resolutely left the Honghuang separation and chaos beads. The Buddha took the remaining eight separation to the temple.


    Because the physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, there were no twists and turns all the way.


    I thought Qin Xiao was on the sky steps, but Qin fan climbed to the 99999 steps without seeing him, which made him more and more uneasy.


    At the last stage, he was kicked down when he was preparing to go up here. Therefore, when he came to this position again, he was very cautious and didn''t want similar things to happen again.


    The next step is the temple, but it may also be death.


    Qin fan made full preparations at the last stage, and then summoned up the courage to step up.


    This time there was no accident. He easily came to the temple, but it was white all around. It was like entering another space. Looking back, even the stairs he had just stepped up disappeared completely.


    "Is this the temple?" murmured to himself, walking cautiously. Qin fan was like a great enemy.


    What made him anxious was that his accomplishments were still sealed here. He could do nothing but release his body.


    "This is the virtual boundlessness. You are the fourth person to enter the virtual boundlessness!"


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan was like a great enemy, but the sound came from all directions. He couldn''t lock the specific scope at all.


    "Are you the master of the temple?" Qin fan asked carefully.


    "Sort of."


    "Where are you? Can I see you?" Qin fan tried to ask.


    "You''d better wait until you come out of the void, but what I want to remind you is that the last person who came out of the void took 980 million years."


    "What?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to trap me in the empty world..." Qin fan asked restlessly. Unfortunately, his words were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    After confirming that the mysterious man left here, Qin fan disdained and said, "the world''s space has the same goal. You want to trap me here for 980 million years? You think highly of yourself!"


    Relying on his attainments in array, he is stronger than Huangfeng. He is invincible and has few opponents. Therefore, Qin fan doesn''t think there is anything that can trap him.


    However, when he really focused all his energy on the virtual boundlessness and tried to kill out, Qin fan was stunned. In this vast virtual boundlessness, he could not find any flaws or see the trace of array. It was clear that it was a boundless void space with nothing.


    At the beginning, Qin fan didn''t admit his fate, but as time passed, nearly half a month passed, and he still didn''t have any clue.


    In the end, Qin fan realized how terrible the situation was and was completely out of control, because he couldn''t find a way to go everywhere.


    After several twists and turns, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Bai linger finally came to the eighth thousand ladder.


    When they really came here, they almost collapsed. Everyone reached the limit they could bear and couldn''t hold on at all.


    "Well, are you all right?" Honghuang looked at them and asked.


    "No, this is our limit. We will collapse if we take another step!" Ling Xue said pale. Under the terrible pressure of space, her seven orifices were bleeding and embarrassed.


    "Well, you all go back." Qin Fan said gently and decisively to take the three women into the chaotic world and let them heal as soon as possible. After all, he still has a lot of important things to explain.

 Chapter 1327

    Because I was trapped in the boundless void on the temple, and Qin Xiao was not found on the whole heaven steps, he did not intend to continue to climb up, which was meaningless to him.


    After ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue were collected into the chaos pearl by Qin fan, they entered the time acceleration array to heal their wounds and seek a breakthrough at the same time.


    They stayed there for about ten years.


    After ten years of seclusion, all the accomplishments of the three women broke through the limitless five Heaven, which is also regarded as the completion of the set goal.


    When they came out of a million times the time array, Qin fan also came back.


    After a glance, he was very pleased. He looked at the three women and said, "yes, you have made a breakthrough. Our purpose here is achieved. We can go back next."


    "Go back? That Xiaoer......" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "He is not on the heaven steps." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "Why, have you been up?" Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    "Well, now I''m Honghuang separated. I''ve reached the top of the temple, but I''m trapped in the void. I''m afraid I can''t come out in a short time." I pretended to look at the three women calmly, and Honghuang separated to explain the future.


    "Empty and boundless? What does it mean to be unable to come out in a short time?" realizing something wrong, ye Qingcheng asked with a frown.


    "The Lord of the temple told me that before me, there were only three people entering the temple, and I was the fourth. It took 980 million years for the last time to go out into the void." looking at the eyes of the three women, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What, 980 million years? Do you mean you also need to be trapped there 980 million years?" the three women became restless for a moment, and their faces looked very dignified and very uneasy.


    "I don''t know. I thought that the void could not trap me, but I really stayed in it for half a month before I realized that the void was completely different from the space I had seen before. So far, I haven''t found a way." Qin fan''s face was serious without concealing it.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked relatively calmly.


    "I can''t get out of the empty world. It''s urgent to find a way to get out first. But don''t worry about me. At present, I''m not in danger." looking at the three women''s eyes, Qin fan comforted.


    After a pause, he continued: "When I get down from here later, there must be only a dead end for Honghuang to separate. Don''t think about anything else. Just leave the temple and go back to Taixu peak. Don''t stay outside. You know, the blood clan and Yuanmen have been calculating us. If you fall into their hands, you''ll be in trouble. As for Xiao''er... Ask the orc king to send someone to see other places in the temple. I''ll help you I guess he must still be here. "


    "Are you leaving a last word to explain the future?" Ling Xue''s tearful mother-in-law looked very sad.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Once I come out of the temple again, my cultivation will be greatly improved, and there will be no threat to me. By the way, tell Xiao Wu, Lin Xiao and the orc king not to come to the temple to find me. They can''t come up this day!" Afraid that the five spirit beasts and others climbed up on impulse, Qin fan told him.


    "You must come out. I don''t want the baby in my belly to have no father at birth." Bai linger said lost and couldn''t control the tears.


    Referring to the child, Qin fan''s body shook and immediately vowed: "don''t worry, even if the temple is hell, I will try my best to kill it!"


    After a few words of detailed instructions, Honghuang separated into chaotic beads and jumped down directly from the 8000 storey ladder.


    Not surprisingly, even though the flood and famine defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, there is only one result of falling, that is death.


    For the first time after falling to the ground, the three women calmly came out of the chaotic beads. They were filled with emotion when they looked at the boundless separation of the incarnation gray. Then the three women looked at each other and left directly.


    When you die separately, the chaotic bead returns automatically.


    All the way smoothly, the three women returned to Hongmeng and Taixu peak smoothly.


    When Lin Xiao, the orc king and others learned that Qin fan was trapped in the void of the temple, they were filled with righteous indignation and discussed how to rescue him, but Bai linger refused.


    "You''ve all been to the heaven steps of the temple. At present, no one can go up except Qin fan. Don''t get trapped on it. Moreover, Qin fan clearly told you not to go and he will come back!" Bai linger said with a long focus, and his face was very dignified.


    "But sister-in-law, what if the boss has something wrong?" Lin Xiao said anxiously, frowning and worried.


    "You know his ability. If he can''t do anything by himself, it''s meaningless for any of us to go. Don''t worry, I firmly believe that he will be fine, and he promised that we will return safely. Now all we can do is wait." Bai linger said again, unwilling to let them die.


    The existence of Tianjie is an insurmountable natural moat. Even if Lin Xiao, the orc king and others are unwilling to do anything.


    As Bai linger said, the only thing they can do now is to wait. They can''t do anything else.


    Because Qin fan was trapped in the temple and couldn''t come out, the blood clan and Yuanmen didn''t know where to get the news. For nearly a hundred years, they had been looking for the opportunity to kill Taixu peak.


    However, there are nine separate defense arrays arranged by Qin fan around the Hongmeng world. Even if they join hands, they can''t break it. In desperation, the top experts of the source gate, Dongfang Qian, Dongfang Yi and the evil emperor joined hands, which broke the defense array around the Hongmeng world with brute force.


    At the same time when the array was broken, the three top experts of sword master, Yuantu and soul emperor also appeared in the Hongmeng world and warned Dongfang Yi, Dongfang Qian and evil emperor not to interfere in Taixu peak before Qin fan''s return, otherwise they will also do it.


    After a fight, the six top experts beyond jiuchongtian reached an agreement. They withdrew from the competition, stopped asking questions, and let them live and die.


    Therefore, the blood clan was led by the clan leader blood invincible, and the source clan was led by the clan leader Dongfang emperor. They led their top experts into the Hongmeng boundary and directly surrounded Taixu peak, trying to kill them all while Qin fan was away.


    Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao and the orc King sit firmly in the middle of the army, and pay no attention to the encirclement and killing of the source gate and the blood clan.


    You know, in the past 100 years, their Orc masters have been practicing in closed doors in a million times faster array.


    A hundred years outside, 100 million years have passed in the time acceleration array.


    In 100 million years, the overall strength of their orcs has been greatly improved. There are as many as 12 experts who are beyond the boundary alone.


    This is the strength of the orc king and Lin Xiao. Even if the orcs led by the five spirit beast and the royal family led by the emperor don''t fight, they can be invincible only by their current strength.


    "We Orc have endured for hundreds of millions of years, and now we have finally found a chance to prove us. Lin Xiao, what do you think? Do you think it is necessary for us to go down the mountain and kill them?" the orc King''s blood boils and can''t wait to go down the mountain to deal with the experts of the source clan and blood clan.


    "Over the years, our Orc brothers have made great breakthroughs, but the boss is not here after all, and there is a defense array around Taixu peak. For safety reasons, we''d better not go down the mountain. After all, the source gate and blood clan are not soft persimmons that can be pinched if they want to." Lin Xiao said rationally and did not recommend killing.


    "Look at the blood invincible and the Oriental emperor. Do they look like the kind of people who will give up? Especially the Oriental emperor hates his master after coming back from the dead. Now that the master is away, it is a great opportunity for him to kill. He will certainly try to kill in." the Dragon man and beast angrily said.


    "That''s not urgent. I believe it will soon spread to the beast family and the royal family. Once the emperor and the five spirit beasts get the news, I believe they will never sit idly by. If they intervene, we''ll attack again and let the source family and the blood family pay the price!" Lin Xiao said rationally and firmly.

 Chapter 1328

    The Dragon man and beast wanted to say something, but the orc king raised his hand and didn''t give him a chance to say anything. He said, "what he said is reasonable. When the master is away, we must abide by the principles and can''t be impulsive."


    "Wait, the royal family and the beast family will not be indifferent unless..." Lin Xiao obviously had some concerns, but he didn''t say it in public.


    Seeing this, the orc king immediately rejected the people, leaving only the Dragon man and unicorn man and beast. Then he looked into Lin Xiao''s eyes and said, "do you have any concerns? There are no outsiders now, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "The demon clan and the ghost clan have appeared in the source space before, but so far they have not appeared. In principle, after such a long time, the emperor and the five spirit beasts should also get the news, but they also haven''t appeared, so I wonder if they are entangled by the demon clan and the ghost clan, otherwise why don''t they appear?" I looked at the three of them, Lin Xiao said what he thought.


    "Demon sect... Ghost sect... Don''t say, it''s really possible." Qilin man and beast youyou said, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "So we probably don''t have reinforcements?" said the Dragon man and beast.


    "Our biggest reliance now is the defense array of Taixu peak. We''d better wait until they break the array!" Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged, and Lin Xiao said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of taixufeng mountain.


    In the past three days, the array experts of Yuanmen and blood clan took turns to find ways to crack the defense array, but the cruel reality annoyed xuebubai and Dongfang emperor. When facing the defense array of Taixu peak, those so-called arrays lost one after another, which disappointed them.


    "What do you think?" he went straight to the Oriental emperor and stood side by side, and asked reluctantly.


    "Even Huang Feng is willing to take the lead in array attainments. I have to admit that Qin fan is really proficient in array attainments, which is quite terrible." the Dongfang emperor did not hesitate to praise.


    "Just give up? I can''t kill it anyway!" xuebubai asked in reply.


    "The boy destroyed my body. Do you think it can be done?" he glanced at the blood unbeaten, and the Oriental emperor was fierce in his eyes.


    "You''re right. The ancestors of my blood clan are still in their hands. Even if the Taixu peak is guarded by a defense array, I have to pull them down!" his hands clenched his fists, and his blood was invincible and ferocious, and his face was creepy.


    "I have an idea to force them down the mountain, depending on whether you are willing to do it or not." evil smiled and asked cruelly.


    "Do you really have a way? As long as you can force the people of Taixu peak down the mountain, there is nothing I can''t do!" his hands clenched their fists, and the light of hatred burst out from the charming eyes of the Oriental emperor, which was murderous.


    "According to my investigation, the people of Dugu family are married to Qin fan, and I have sent people to catch them all. Do you think they will be unable to help if we kill those people of Dugu family at the foot of taixufeng mountain?" xuebubaiyin evil way.


    "Although the means are cruel and contemptible, there is really no better way at present. You can try!" urged the Oriental emperor.


    "I''ve caught the man, and I''ll leave the task of killing to your source gate. You shouldn''t be afraid to offend them?" xueunbeaten joked.


    "Afraid to offend them? I was not afraid when Qin fan was there. Now he is trapped in the temple. Taixu peak has no head. I will be afraid of that pile of sundries? You think highly of them." the Oriental emperor sneered and continued, "you go and take the people of Dugu family up, and I will kill them one by one in front of the orc king and Lin Xiao!"


    "Just wait for you!"


    He grinned, and xuebubai waved his hand and asked the blood clan experts to take all the experts led by Dugu Bubai.


    There are 100000 people in Dugu family. To the consternation of Dongfang emperor, xuebubai caught all the people in Dugu family.


    "Why did you catch so many people?" he glanced at those Dugu family experts who couldn''t move because they were sealed, and Dongfang emperor was very surprised.


    "Hey, don''t you think it would be fun to kill so many people at the same time?" xuebubai said cruelly. He regarded human life like grass mustard and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "That''s right, I don''t believe that they won''t go down the mountain yet!" nodded approvingly, and immediately the Dongfang emperor went straight to the same place as the top of Taixu peak, and then shouted loudly, "listen, all of you, the 100000 families of Dugu family are at the foot of Taixu peak now. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill them at the foot of the mountain and leave no one alive."


    "Crazy, the Oriental emperor, what does the life and death of the Dugu family have to do with us? He is mentally crippled and threatens us with the Dugu family. He really thinks we will go down the mountain!" he sneered. The Dragon man and beast looked disdainful and didn''t buy it at all.


    On one side, Lin Xiao''s face was particularly ugly, and his face was iron green.


    Seeing this, the orc king, who had been observing his words and expressions, asked calmly, "does the master have anything to do with the Dugu family?"


    "Well, before the intervention of the top ten families, our main enemies were the Titan family, followed by the yuan family. The Dugu family always stood with us. Their patriarch, Dugu Bubai, had a good relationship with his master, but I didn''t expect that the source clan and blood clan had caught them all in order to force us down the mountain!" Lin Xiao was angry, Angry.


    "What should we do now? If we don''t go down the mountain, they will kill these Dugu family experts!" the Dragon man beast said angrily.


    Some heads are big, and Lin Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t think we have a better choice now. If we can''t, we''ll go down the mountain and try to see if we can let them release the people of Dugu family?" the orc king said angrily.


    "Do you think they are so kind? But we really don''t have a better choice now!" sighed Lin Xiao, helpless.


    After some discussion, the orc king and Lin Xiao decided to go down the mountain. After all, they couldn''t watch them be killed.


    "Oh, I can''t see that they are still very important to you. You will come out with a little threat. I thought you would recognize advice only if you had to kill tens of thousands of people!" grinned, and the Oriental emperor said cruelly.


    "Lin Xiao, don''t be fooled, we will die without regret!!!" suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. It was no one else who spoke. It was dugujian who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    When he realized that Dugu family was used as a handle to coerce Lin Xiao and others down the mountain, Dugu Jian would rather die than surrender.


    "Kneel down!"


    Xueunbeaten was not satisfied with Dugu Jian''s provocation and roared immediately. Although Dugu Aotian''s accomplishments were limitless, he was like a mole ant in front of xuebubai, the top master who was beyond the eight fold heaven.


    With a roar, even though the iron bone of the lone sword clanked, he crawled uncontrollably on the ground, and vomited blood by the terrible force.


    "Poof..."


    "Why, you patriarch doesn''t even care about the life and death of the people? In that case, I''ll kill them in front of you!" the Oriental emperor said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, he waved at once, and more than 10000 Dugu family experts were wiped out on the spot before they knew what was going on.


    "Don''t!!!" when he really saw this scene, dugujian''s eyes were red and roared.


    "Dongfang emperor, dare you!!!" Lin Xiao was furious. Unexpectedly, they were really ready to kill them all.


    "No? Then you should see clearly!"


    Grinning cruelly, Dongfang emperor, who killed more than 10000 people, killed the remaining Dugu family experts directly.


    In his opinion, these people have lost their value. If you can kill them and provoke Qin fan, it will be revenge for one arrow, although Qin fan is not here.


    "Stop!"


    The orc King couldn''t see it anymore. He directly turned into a lightning bolt and desperately wanted to stop the Oriental emperor.


    However, compared with the shooting speed of Dongfang emperor, his speed was still much slower. Before he came close to the past, Dongfang emperor had succeeded. The sealed Dugu family had not reflected what was going on, and all of them died in a moment.

 Chapter 1329

    One thought of life and death, one thought of the withering of thousands of bones.


    The 100000 people of Dugu family are basically the cultivation accomplishments of dadaojing. In the eyes of experts at the level of Dongfang emperor, they are completely like mole ants, which is not enough for Tao, so it is not difficult to kill them in an instant.


    But this is unacceptable for dugujian. After all, those are his relatives, even the children he watched grow up, but they were killed in front of him in such an instant.


    "Damn you!!!" his pupils were red. Lin Xiao looked at the Oriental emperor and said with hatred. His hands clenched his fists and his bones clattered.


    "Hum, from the moment Qin fan destroyed my body, he was doomed to today''s results. As well as the patriarch, he had to die!"


    When he spoke, the Eastern Emperor focused on Dugu Jian and wanted to kill him quickly.


    "Whoosh..."


    This time, the orc king didn''t dare to procrastinate. Before the orc king could get off the killer, he rushed up, blocked Dugu sword and faced the attack of the Oriental emperor.


    At almost the same time, Lin Xiao, the Dragon man beast, the unicorn man beast and the orc elite experts seemed to get orders. They all went down the mountain like a tiger and killed them recklessly.


    Over the years, the orc masters have been closing the death barrier in the time accelerated array. Compared with the original Orc Valley, their overall strength has increased at least a hundred times, so that now they are not afraid or even pay no attention to the experts of the source gate and blood clan.


    On the contrary, the experts of the source clan and the blood clan were taken by surprise, because they didn''t expect that only 100000 orcs were so powerful, which was very different from what they imagined.


    "I really don''t see it. It''s only a few hundred years. Your Orc''s strength has been greatly improved. No wonder you dare to go down the mountain!" in the fierce battle, the Oriental emperor looked at the orc king with great shock and his face was very deep.


    "Hum, it''s disappointing for you to kill these masters in the Da Dao realm!" the orc King sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "If I can force you down the mountain, their life and death will not matter to me!" the Oriental emperor disdained the way, and did not care about the life and death of Dugu family from beginning to end.


    Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast are invincible.


    Over the years, they have made great progress in cultivation, but there is still a big gap compared with xueunbeaten, an expert who is beyond the eightfold sky. At the beginning, they fell into absolute passivity and were very embarrassed.


    Lin Xiao didn''t participate in the killing, but went straight to dugujian who was seriously injured.


    "How are you?" he helped Dugu Jian up. Lin Xiao asked with concern. At the same time, he injected a pure spiritual power into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "I''m fine, but... Qin fan?" dugujian shivered and asked with blood red eyes.


    "He was trapped in the temple and couldn''t get out, otherwise the blood clan and Yuanmen wouldn''t dare to kill here so recklessly!" Lin Xiao sighed and lost.


    "Poof..."


    Dugujian wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t bear it, and another mouthful of blood essence gushed out.


    It can be seen that the seemingly understated attack just now caused him heavy damage, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "The task of killing Yuanmen and blood clan is up to me. You go to rest first!" Lin Xiao sympathized with Dugu Jian.


    More than 100000 people in the whole family were killed at one thought. Let alone dugujian, the patriarch couldn''t accept it, even Lin Xiao couldn''t accept it, so he sympathized with dugujian''s mood at the moment.


    Because he wanted to help the orc King control the overall situation, Lin Xiao resolutely winked at the chaotic evil ape, asked him to guard Dugu Jian and tried to take him to Taixu peak.


    Dugu family has been destroyed, but he can''t die, otherwise he can''t explain to Qin fan.


    After so many years of cultivation on Taixu peak, the orcs really feel bright in front of people. However, what they are facing is that the top elite experts of Yuanmen and blood clan join hands and pick up a single super expert. Therefore, no matter how powerful the orcs are, they can''t kill them all with one enemy and two.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, the situation is gradually developing in a direction unfavorable to them. If it continues at this rhythm, the orcs will collapse and pay a heavy price under great pressure.


    Lin Xiao and the orc King noticed the current situation. It happened that women could not cook without rice. Even if they were unwilling, they could not change anything.


    As time went by, the situation became more and more serious, and the orc king and Lin Xiao became more and more nervous.


    The Dongfang emperor noticed this and looked at the orc King opposite him with a ferocious face and said, "if Qin fan is not here, you are nothing. What would he think if he came back with good luck and found that everyone in Taixu peak was killed? Ha ha, I look forward to seeing him become angry!"


    "You''ll live until then!" mocked the orc king, angry.


    On the other hand, although Kirin man and beast and dragon man and beast tried their best to fight with blood, they were not rivals at all under absolute strength and had been hung up all the time.


    "How dare you shout at me for your ability? You look up to yourself too much. Go to hell!"


    The blood is unbeaten and the hand is fierce. Under the cruel force, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast are attacked one after another, and they are all paralyzed and lose the ability to resist.


    Watching them die in the hands of blood unbeaten, at the critical moment, a giant came up in the air.


    The appearance of the giant stunned the blood invincible, the Oriental emperor and the orc king, especially the Oriental emperor. When he saw the giant, his blood was boiling and his excitement was incoherent.


    The giant was none other than Qin Xiao.


    Of course, he is not a giant. He just attracts people''s attention with unparalleled means to prevent the killing from continuing.


    "Good boy, you have appeared. It''s hard for me to find you!!!" his eyes showed a hot light. The Oriental emperor''s face was fierce and murderous.


    "Qin Xiao, come here quickly!" not far away, Lin Xiao worried that he would be calculated on impulse, and immediately shouted.


    He nodded to Lin Xiao. Qin Xiao didn''t pass by, but went straight to the Oriental emperor and looked at him fearlessly.


    "I''ll show you something. After reading it, you can decide whether to continue to kill!" Qin Xiaomu said expressionless, looking coldly into the eyes of the Oriental emperor.


    "You can''t show me anything today. The most precious spring of the source gate is on you. You have to go back to the source gate with me, and they have to die!!!" looking contemptuously at Qin Xiao''s eyes, the Eastern Emperor tyrants, and there is absolutely no room for discussion.


    "Really? Look what this is!" sneered. Qin Xiao directly took out a black token.


    When the token was taken out, it was filled with the smell of black destruction, but the word "God of death" was quite conspicuous.


    When they saw the black token, the original disdainful Dongfang emperor and xuebubai suddenly changed their faces, shouted "death order" in unison, and retreated in panic.


    Not only them, but also the orc king was very frightened when he saw the black token, and his face changed greatly.


    At the next moment, Dongfang emperor He Xue, who had vowed to kill all, did not dare to stay for a moment. He immediately fled with the experts of Yuanmen and blood clan, and soon left Taixu peak and disappeared.


    When they really saw this scene, Lin Xiao, Long Nv, ye Qingcheng and others all looked confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin Xiao let their two ancient families escape with a black token. It''s really beyond imagination to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting.


    "Why did they leave now? What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao was stunned, and his eyes looked at Qin Xiao and the orc king very confused.


    "That''s the order of death!!! If they don''t go after seeing the order of death, they''re really tired of living!!!" the orc King shocked and sighed, and his eyes looking at Qin Xiao changed again and again.

 Chapter 1330

    "Death order? Just such a small iron card can make the source gate and blood clan yield? It''s incredible!" Lin Xiao stared at the death order. Lin Xiao was tongue tied and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "There are only three death orders in the whole universe. Once the death order is issued, all gods retreat, and the world dares not to obey it. Once an ancient family was destroyed overnight because it ignored the death order, and none of them survived. Since then, wherever the death order appeared, everyone turned pale, which is why the blood invincible and the Eastern Emperor were so afraid when they saw the death order The reason. "The orc king was frightened, then looked at Qin Xiao seriously and said," how can you have this death order? "


    "It''s a long story. Some time ago, I met a strange man in the temple. The strange man gave me the death order. He said that if I encounter something that can''t be solved, I''ll take out the death order, but the death order can only be used once."


    While talking, Qin Xiao was surprised to find that the death order in his hand turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xiao laughed at himself, staring at all this. "It seems that this thing is really disposable, but it can scare away the experts of the source clan and blood clan, and its mission is even completed."


    "Xiao''er!"


    Just as he was talking, ye Qingcheng rushed over and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Mother!"


    With a grin, Qin Xiao went straight to hold Ye Qingcheng in his arms.


    Now he is a head taller than ye Qingcheng, handsome and dignified.


    "For so many years, where has your boy gone? Uncle Lin has searched all the places in the whole universe and hasn''t seen you." Ye Qingcheng''s tears are rippling, and he feels gratified from his heart. The heart that has been hanging can finally fall to the ground.


    "Let you worry, dad? Why didn''t you see him?" he glanced around with sharp eyes, and Qin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "Why, you don''t know where your father is going?" Ye Qingcheng asked in amazement.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin Xiaoru said, "I''ve been practicing in a secret place in the temple these years. I don''t ask about the world. I don''t know what''s going on outside, Dad... Has something happened to him?"


    "A hundred years ago, we went to the heaven steps of the temple to find you. As a result, he climbed to the top, entered the void and was trapped inside." Ye Qingcheng sighed and lost his way.


    "Can you still be trapped in it for a hundred years with your father''s cultivation? How is that possible!" Qin Xiao was unable to accept the fact.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But it''s true. We thought we could get out after being trapped for at most three or five years with his ability, but no one thought that there was still no news after a hundred years. Alas, I don''t know what happened to him inside." Ye Qingcheng said with worry. He couldn''t rest assured of his unspeakable worry.


    "Niang, don''t you want to save him?" Qin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "Where do you think the temple is? It''s a temple. No one can go up that day alone. Besides, your father said that he would come out on his own and told us not to go to him." Ye Qingcheng said seriously, which was an indirect warning to Qin Xiao not to go there without authorization.


    "Emptiness and boundlessness... What kind of place is that?" Qin Xiaoyou said with a deep breath.


    "Your father said that only three people entered the void before him. It took the last person 980 million years to get out of the temple..."


    "What do you mean? Does it mean it will take so many years for Dad to come out?" Qin Xiao asked with a deep face.


    "I don''t know. I hope he can come out early." Ye Qingcheng said with a sigh.


    "How are you two?"


    The orc king came directly to the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast. This time, they were seriously injured and their lives were on the line under the unbeaten destruction. If Qin Xiao didn''t come back in time with the order of death to stop the war, they would really be killed.


    "Thanks to the little master this time!"


    "If it weren''t for the little master, maybe the bloodless guy would have killed us!" lying on the ground, the Dragon man and the unicorn man and the beast were terrified and filled with emotion.


    "It''s all right. They shouldn''t come back in a short time. I hope the master can come back from the temple as soon as possible."


    Seeing that they were all right, the orc King breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he injected a pure aura into their bodies to help them heal.


    Not far away, Dugu Jian sat on the ground, covered with blood but with no God in his eyes.


    For him, this moment was hell, because Dugu family was destroyed, and only he was still alive.


    "Are you all right?" after settling everything, Lin Xiao quietly went up and sat side by side with him.


    "You say, why are all of them dead, but I''m still alive? Shouldn''t I be the head of the clan?" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, dugujian asked absently.


    "Don''t think too much. No one wants to see such a thing happen, but now that it has happened, we can only face it calmly. Don''t worry, those brothers of Dugu family have been killed because of our Taixu peak. Sooner or later, we will kill Yuanmen and blood clan by ourselves, and kill them all to avenge your Dugu family." looking at Dugu Jian''s eyes, Lin Xiao promised.


    "They are all too powerful. Do you think we really have the power to revenge?" dugujian said bitterly. When he spoke, he stood up directly and walked numbly to the distance.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Xiao asked loudly.


    "I want to know that the world is so big that I can have a place to live alone." then he turned directly into a streamer and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Is he all right?" the orc king asked, looking at the figure of Dugu Jian leaving.


    "As the patriarch, we can''t feel the same way because we witnessed more than 100000 people being killed. I think only time can make the wound in his heart heal slowly. Let him go." Lin Xiao sighed.


    In addition, xueunbeaten and Dongfang emperor did not dare to delay the moment after they saw the death order, so they led their experts to leave the Hongmeng world and were terrified.


    At present, they managed to escape from the Hongmeng world. They stopped and discussed important matters together.


    "What do you think of this?" he looked at the Oriental emperor with a deep face and asked with blood unbeaten palpitation.


    "I didn''t expect that the death order would suddenly appear, and it was still in the hands of Qin Xiao. One thing is certain that he must have seen the God envoy!" the Oriental emperor said uneasily.


    "You say, will we follow suit, get revenge and destroy the family?"


    This is the most frightening thing for blood invincible. Once the God envoy starts, even if their blood family''s inside information is no matter how deep, they can''t resist the terrible power.


    "Don''t think too much. When we saw the death order, didn''t we leave for the first time? It''s reasonable that we didn''t offend the God envoy, and they wouldn''t kill us. But how could Qin Xiao get to know the God envoy? I really despise the boy!" the Eastern Emperor''s face was green.


    Although he thought that the envoy would not attack them, he was still afraid of retaliation from his heart.


    "Qin Xiao knows the divine envoy. Do you think he will let the divine envoy deal with us?" xuebubai was afraid. After all, no one can deny this possibility.


    "Looking at the whole universe, there are only three envoys. You know the strength of the envoys, but you say that Qin Xiao''s hairy boy can control the envoys. I certainly don''t believe it and it''s impossible. But anyway, we''d better keep a low profile and guard against people these days." looking at the blood invincible, the Oriental emperor sighed with emotion.


    After a brief chat, the Dongfang emperor dared not stay. Even if he left the Hongmeng world with his Yuanmen experts, he returned directly to the Yuanji space.


    Almost at the same time, xueunbeaten also broke the wormhole and led his experts back to the blood clan.


    However, shortly after they left, the originally stable space was throbbing, and then the experts under the leadership of the royal clan leader Huangtian and the beast emperor five spirit beasts appeared here.


    The casual encounter stunned the two patriarchs, and they became more and more worried about Taixu peak. After all, neither of their two forces rushed to help in time, and no one knew whether the orcs could stick to it.

 Chapter 1331

    "Why are you here now?" asked the five spirit beast, with a rather unhappy expression.


    "I''d like to come early, but we are entangled by the people of the demon clan. Now those experts of the demon clan are still fighting in the imperial family. I''m still trying to fight a way out." the emperor was angry and angry.


    "Demon sect? We are entangled by the people of ghost sect!" the five spirit beasts gnashed their teeth.


    "What? So it seems that they should have discussed for a long time and take unified action. I hope Taixu peak will be all right." Huangtian youyou said. He couldn''t help accelerating his speed, but his face became more dignified and uneasy.


    Then, without a word, the five spirit beasts and Huangtian rushed to Taixu peak as soon as possible to know what the current situation was.


    When they arrived at Taixu peak, the orc king, Lin Xiao and others were still at the foot of the mountain to clean up the battlefield.


    "Are we late?" the five spirit beasts asked with indignation at the moment when their eyes were opposite.


    "Nothing, the crisis is over." Lin Xiao pretended to be relaxed after waving his hand.


    "Our royal family was intercepted by the demon clan, and the orc family was entangled by the ghost clan. They were powerless. All this must be the ghosts smashed by the source clan and the blood clan behind them. But... How did you survive?" the emperor was excited.


    At least from the current situation, the result is much better than they expected, and the strength of the orcs has not lost much.


    "It was Qin Xiao who brought back the death order to resolve the killing, otherwise we will pay the price!" Lin Xiao sighed.


    "What, death order?"


    The five spirit beasts knew nothing about the death order, but the emperor knew what the death order was about. His eyes immediately showed an incredible look, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Beast emperor, death order is a divine envoy..."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t understand, the ape emperor immediately said the relevant common sense of the death order to let him know.


    After knowing what happened, the five spirit beasts looked at Lin Xiao and others with great shock and asked, "are you still connected with the legendary envoy? Why don''t I know this?"


    "The order of death was brought back by Qin Xiao." glancing over his face, Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "What''s going on?" the five spirit beasts asked straightforwardly, focusing on Qin Xiao.


    "Cough, I did meet a mysterious old man when I was practicing in the temple, but I didn''t know anything about the envoy, and he never told me about it. As for the death order, he said he would give me self-defense and had to take it out when I had to." seeing this, Qin Xiao came up to explain.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. It seems that Taixu peak is destined not to be extinct." take a deep breath and the emperor sighed.


    "Haven''t you heard from the boss yet?" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    "No one can go up to the temple at all. Even if we want to help, we can''t do it. The boss can only rely on himself." Lin Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    "Let me tell you something. Huang Miao, the elder of the imperial family, plans to go to the temple." he glanced at the people, and the emperor''s face coagulated.


    "Huang Miao goes to the temple? Are you kidding? You don''t know how dangerous the temple is. If you don''t go, there will be only a dead end. Why don''t you persuade him?" Lin Xiao said bluntly without thinking too much.


    "You know why master can ascend to heaven and we can''t do that?" Qin fan asked instead of the directly answering question.


    "This is simple, because the boss''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Unless Huang Miao''s physical defense is also the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, he will only have a dead end." Lin Xiao was not objective.


    "Huang Miao''s physical defense is also the most precious treasure of Hongmeng." Huang Tian blurted out.


    When he really heard what he said, Lin Xiao and others were shocked and speechless. A moment later, the five spirit beasts looked at the emperor and said, "if his physical defense really reaches the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, it should be no big problem to go up, and even see the boss."


    "Well, but it doesn''t make sense to see it. We can only let him take a message, but what''s in it? The news can''t come out." he nodded solemnly, and the emperor sighed.


    "Anyway, if Huang Miao really goes in, it will be helpful. There are many people and great strength. Maybe he can help the master come out as soon as possible." the orc king was excited and looked forward to it.


    Then they discussed and told the emperor what they wanted to bring to Qin fan, and brought it in through Huang Miao.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul domain.


    The evil emperor came here again.


    "This... Is not where you should come. Unless I die, I won''t give Qin Xue to you." a dark voice sounded from the air, and the soul emperor said indifferently.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you, but today, whether you agree or not, you must give her to me." the evil emperor said angrily.


    When he spoke, two super superiors, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian, appeared around him.


    Obviously, he came prepared this time.


    "Soul emperor, don''t force us to fight!" Dongfang Yi held the soul killing bow and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Oh, you''re here too. It''s really a collusion. It seems that I can''t let people go today!" sneered. The soul emperor''s nihilistic body appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Why are you doing this? Is it necessary to gamble your life for Qin fan?" Dongfang said coldly.


    "My life... He gave it! I''m still that sentence. Unless you kill me, I won''t let you take her away!" clarified his attitude again, and the soul emperor clanked.


    "It seems that we have no common words. In that case, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." the evil emperor offered a curved blade and took the lead in killing the soul emperor.


    Almost at the same time, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi, after looking at each other, went up fearlessly and joined hands with the evil emperor to anger the soul emperor, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. In order to achieve your goal, you have to do everything, but you want to kill me in the soul domain is wishful thinking. This is my territory!"


    Faced with the evil emperor, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi killed like wolves and tigers, the soul emperor looked cold and resolutely urged the soul to attack and wreak havoc in the past.


    The next moment, the invisible soul attack locked the three of them, like a sharp knife stabbing the past, invincible.


    The soul attack is always unfavorable. Under normal circumstances, the three evil emperors can''t bear it at all, but the current situation makes the soul emperor uneasy. Even if the three evil emperors are ravaged by the soul attack, they are still relaxed, unchanged, and don''t look attacked at all.


    "Die!"


    The evil emperor killed him like a tiger. He was cruel and ruthless.


    The soul killing bow of Dongfang chess helps to block the retreat of the soul emperor.


    Dongfang Qian has no mercy. The sharp sword in his hand is unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After only one round, the soul emperor ate under the joint attack of the three of them. Although he easily avoided and was not injured, the cruel attack made the soul emperor feel bad. If he continues like this, he will certainly pay a price.


    More importantly, the soul attack that the soul emperor was most proud of failed. It was strangely shielded on the three of them, which made him like a toothless tiger and could not threaten the three of them at all.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, once your soul attack does not threaten us, you will be nothing!" sneered. Dongfang Yi grinned, especially proud.


    "How did you do it? Why can''t my soul attack threaten you?" the soul emperor asked with a livid face, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Your most powerful weapon is the soul attack, but our source sect''s weapon refining master can just refine the magic weapon undead armor to restrain the soul attack. It''s impossible to threaten us in this way even if your soul attack is so powerful. Moreover, with undead armor to protect our body, our physical defense is equivalent to Hongmeng''s treasure. Your attack can''t hurt us!" The Oriental chess player was so proud that he was forced to coax.


    "Immortal battle clothes..."


    Whispering the name, the soul emperor''s face was livid, and his strong uneasiness made him realize that it was impossible to have a good end today.

 Chapter 1332

    "We don''t have any grudges with you. I''ll give you another chance. If you''re willing to give me the blood and snow, I can stop and don''t embarrass you any more." I''m not sure to kill the soul emperor. The evil emperor tried to ditch the channel.


    "You haven''t known me for three or two days. When did you see me counselled under power?" sneered. The soul emperor was proud and didn''t mean to give in.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? There are undead war clothes in his soul attack, which can''t threaten us at all. Just kill!" Dongfang Yi said fiercely, disdaining nonsense.


    When the voice fell, Dongfang Yi opened the soul killing bow again, took the heaven and earth aura as the arrow, locked the soul emperor''s body and brutally shot him.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the evil emperor snorted coldly and turned into a lightning bolt, sparing no effort to kill the soul emperor.


    Dongfang Qian didn''t hide and pinch it. He violently attacked the soul emperor.


    Three to one, for a time, the soul emperor who lost his soul attack was in a passive siege.


    But even so, the soul emperor did not lose the wind. With both attack and defense, he could be invincible even without soul attack.


    It is also a cultivation beyond jiuchongtian, but it must be admitted that the strength of the soul emperor is much stronger than that of Dongfang chess and the evil emperor. If he fights alone, he can sling any of the three, but in the face of encirclement and killing, the disadvantage of the soul emperor gradually shows up with the passage of time.


    After half a column of incense, the soul emperor began to be unable to do what he wanted. Under the siege of the heaven, earth and man Trinity array composed of the evil emperor, Dongfang chess and Dongfang Qian, he was unable to do what he wanted and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Speaking late, Dongfang Yi decisively opened the soul killing bow at the moment when the evil emperor and Dongfang Qian entangled the soul emperor.


    In an instant, the arrow with heaven and earth aura as the main body shot the past hard, accurately penetrated the soul emperor''s abdomen and shot a fist sized blood hole, making the soul emperor directly kneel on one knee and a half, and the hand covering his abdomen kept racing blood.


    "Are you so capable? You are nothing without soul attack!" the successful Dongfang Yi was complacent, and his eyes looked at the soul emperor with disdain.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you take Qin Xue away. This is my promise to Qin fan!" he struggled to stand up, and the soul emperor clanked with iron bones.


    At the moment, his forehead is blue and blue, miserable, but even so, he still refuses to admit advice.


    "It''s useless to say more, die!" the evil emperor''s cold ice path holding the curved blade tightly, and his cold eyes are like looking at a corpse without temperature, which is frightening.


    "Want to kill me? Then you have to be buried with me!"


    Facing the murderous evil emperor, the soul emperor trembled and suddenly raised his hands.


    Suddenly, the electric snake swam between his hands, connecting heaven and earth, and the whole soul space was distorted.


    For a time, the sky fell apart and the surrounding space collapsed crazily, giving people a feeling that the whole universe could collapse at any time.


    "What happened?"


    The sudden change made the evil emperor, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi look at each other. They don''t know what the situation is.


    The three Dongfang chess players who smell the danger are ready to leave the soul domain for the time being. After all, it is far more important to protect their lives than to kill the soul emperor.


    But it was devastating that they couldn''t find a way out because of their cultivation beyond the Ninth Heaven.


    In other words, the exit of the soul domain was sealed by the soul emperor. The three of them were sealed in this space and had to die with the whole soul domain.


    "Madman, what are you doing?"


    The collapsed space put the three evil emperors in the threat of death. Even with the protection of immortal war clothes, they were too nervous to know what to do.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? This soul domain is connected with me. If I die, all creatures in the whole space have to be buried with me, and you are no exception!" he smiled bitterly. The soul emperor with blood in his mouth was almost crazy. He was completely determined to die, which was frightening.


    "Is this the legendary child mother space? The master who created this space died, and the space collapsed and destroyed?" asked Dongfang Qian with an iron blue face.


    "Oh, good insight! Yes, this is the legendary child mother space. It''s your honor to die with me!" the soul emperor said proudly, looking into the eyes of the three of them.


    "What to do? The most important thing for us is to find a way out!" the worried Dongfang chess player was extremely restless and was unwilling to stay here for a moment.


    "There is no way out. Unless the owner who created this space also goes out, everyone will die." the East dry ice road.


    "Is it true that if the owner of this space does not die, the space will not collapse?" if the evil emperor understands.


    "That''s the truth." Dongfang nodded.


    "That''s easy. Can we just take my sister away without killing the soul emperor?" the evil emperor tried to ask. "Do you think the soul emperor thinks so?" Dongfang Qian said indifferently.


    "I didn''t think about it, and you don''t want to leave here alive!" the soul emperor who heard them talk clearly stated his attitude.


    "Wait, don''t be so upset. Can''t we leave? You want to die, we don''t want to die here!" seeing that the soul emperor put life and death aside, Dongfang Yi was too nervous to know what to do, so he quickly expressed his attitude.


    For him, it''s kind to help the evil emperor, but it''s not worth it if you want to take your life. He''s not ready to die here.


    "There''s something we can discuss. Don''t try to find life. Open the exit of the soul domain and let us go out. We won''t embarrass you!" take a deep breath and Dongfang Qian expressed his attitude uneasily.


    From the expression and words of the soul emperor, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Evil emperor, you?" sneered contemptuously, and the soul emperor asked sarcastically.


    "Your heart is really vicious. You''re cruel. I won''t embarrass you this time. You open the channel of the soul domain and let us go out. I''ll spare your life!" the evil emperor clenched his teeth with clenched fists and was extremely unwilling.


    "You three are so disappointing. A child mother space scares you like this." sneered, and the soul emperor mocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we don''t open the space channel of the soul domain, we all have to die here. I don''t believe you are not afraid of death!" Dongfang Yi, who clenched his fists with both hands, said tightly, very uneasy.


    "There are masters and subordinates in the child mother space. I laid out this soul space, and my dead soul space will perish; if I don''t die, even if the soul space is destroyed, it will not affect me. Now do you understand what it means?" grinned, and the soul emperor explained.


    "Do you want to kill us with the soul domain?"


    After the reaction, the evil emperor''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he showed an angry look in his eyes looking at the soul emperor.


    "You guessed right!"


    "Your heart is really vicious! But do you think we will let you leave?" Dongfang Yi, who opened the soul killing bow again, was unwilling.


    "Unfortunately, the initiative is no longer in your hands. Don''t forget that I am still the master of the soul space. From the moment you enter the soul space, I am doomed to be invincible!"


    After that, the soul emperor wants to leave here and stay away from right and wrong.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!!!"


    Seeing that the soul emperor wanted to leave, the evil emperor panicked.


    That feeling was like the last straw in their hand was about to break. The three of them immediately rushed at the soul emperor recklessly and tried to cut him here.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But at this time, the space in front of them collapsed without warning, and the space turbulence was like a sharp knife. Even if they were beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, they retreated again and again under such threats, and they didn''t dare to test the danger.


    In such a trance, the soul emperor successfully got rid of them, and the three disappeared without a trace.


    "Eh, people? Where''s the soul emperor?" the evil emperor asked in panic.


    "What should we do now? Can''t we really die here? Think of a way!" Dongfang Yi was worried and worried.


    "There is no way, even if we are beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, we can only accept our destiny in the child mother space!" sighed, and Dongfang Qian''s eyes showed a look of despair, extremely unwilling.

 Chapter 1333

    Under the attack of the evil emperor, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian, the soul emperor was injured, but fortunately, it was a child mother space, and he was proud to get away when his life was in danger.


    At present, he left the soul area with Qin Xue and came outside, but the fist sized blood hole in his abdomen was bleeding, which made him look extremely embarrassed.


    "Master soul emperor, what can I do to help you?" Qin Xue couldn''t bear to say what he wanted to do but didn''t know what to do.


    "You can''t help me. It''s a miracle that we can live this time. It''s urgent to leave here as soon as possible." the soul emperor calmly said with sharp eyes in the distance.


    "Where shall we go?" Qin Xue, who was holding him, said in confusion.


    "I''m hurt. Although the world is big, there''s nowhere to go." after thinking about it, the soul emperor looked at Qin Xue deeply and said, "let''s go to Taixu peak in Hongmeng."


    "Go back?"


    "Well, when I come down, Taixu peak is a good choice. Once my injury recovers, I can help them." he nodded solemnly, and the soul emperor said frankly.


    "Great, my brother will be very happy if you go!" Qin Xue smiled like a flower path and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    Over the past hundred years, she has been with the soul emperor, never went out of the soul domain, knew nothing about what happened outside, and knew nothing about Qin fan''s virtual boundlessness trapped in the temple.


    Rao was so happy, excited and full of expectation when she knew she could go back.


    "Let''s go." the soul emperor knew what the situation was, but he didn''t point it out.


    "What should they do?" Qin Xue asked anxiously after taking a look at the soul space below.


    "The child and mother space will be destroyed, even if they are beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, they will die. This is their destiny!" the soul emperor said leisurely, without mercy.


    But just then, a space channel suddenly appeared in the completely sealed soul domain t of the round body. Not only that, the whole universe was strangely filled with the gas of killing, and even the universe turned blood red at this moment.


    The sudden change made the soul emperor''s face change greatly, frowning and vaguely aware of something.


    "Eh, what''s going on? Why is the whole sky turning bloody?" Qin Xue, who realized something wrong, quickly looked around. She was very nervous. She didn''t react to what was going on.


    "Cosmic Zero Day..."


    The soul emperor''s originally pale face suddenly became bloodless. He gently spit out the five words "cosmic Zero Day", feeling disappointed, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Cosmic zeroing day? Elder, what does it mean?" Qin Xue asked curiously when he heard about the so-called cosmic zeroing day for the first time.


    "Danger! Let''s go."


    Seeing that the evil emperor, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian were killed from the originally sealed soul domain, the soul emperor looked frightened and shouted quickly.


    The next moment, under the leadership of the soul emperor, Qin Xue lost control of her body and disappeared directly into the wormhole. When they came out again, they had come to the Hongmeng world.


    To Qin Xue''s horror, the sky in the Hongmeng boundary also turned blood red, and there was a crack in the defense array arranged by Qin fan. Together with the outside, people can get in and out freely.


    "Master soul emperor, didn''t you say that the soul domain trapped the three evil emperors inside? How did they get out just now? Also, how did the sky turn blood red? What''s the matter with the earth?" there was thousands of confusion in her heart. Qin Xue kept asking, trying to find out what the situation was in Chu.


    "The universe is cleared... All things are destroyed... Our generation has lived to the end of the world..." looking at Qin Xue for a long time, the soul emperor was disappointed if he lost his way, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Elder, why can''t I understand?"


    Although I don''t understand what the situation is, my instinctive feeling tells Qin Xue that things are not simple. The disaster of the whole universe has come.


    "You don''t have to understand. We''d better get to Taixu peak as soon as possible!" sighed. The soul emperor was lost and shook his head as he said.


    Let''s say that although the evil emperor, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian came out of the soul realm alive, they had no unexpected surprise. On the contrary, the look on their faces became more and more dignified and uneasy.


    "Cosmic Zero Day... This day has come after all!" Dongfang Qian said with a long sigh.


    "There''s a destiny in the dark, and we can''t escape fate after all!" the evil Emperor didn''t know what to do. He looked lost and lost, and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "What shall we do next?" Dongfang Yi asked nervously.


    "Go back, since it''s fate, we can only wait for the judgment of fate, and there''s no other way!" no matter what Dongfang Yi thought, Dongfang Qian left directly after the voice fell.


    "Take care!"


    After seeing Dongfang Yi, the evil emperor left a word and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, the orc king of Taixu peak, the emperor of the royal family, the ape emperor of the orc family, the king of Kirin, the Dragon God, the yuan Tu of the yuan clan, the sword master of the sword clan, and others were all thrilled. They knew what was waiting for them next, which was the disaster of extinction.


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao and others have never experienced the cosmic zero day. Naturally, they don''t know what the situation is, but the changes of heaven and earth still make him feel uneasy.


    When he learned about the so-called cosmic zero day from the orc king, he asked calmly, but the lost Orc king didn''t want to say more, but his face was very dignified.


    "What is the zero day of the universe, uncle Lin, don''t you know?" Qin Xiao stood side by side with Lin Xiao and asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. I can''t kill everyone on the cosmic Zero Day!" Lin Xiao said bitterly, not taking it seriously.


    When he was talking, he felt two strong breath and came to Taixu peak, one of which was Qin Xue.


    Because the cosmic zero clearing day is coming, all space channels are automatically opened, and there are cracks in the array. Naturally, Qin Xue calmly comes to Taixu peak.


    "Soul emperor? How did you come here?" the orc king also found the soul emperor and asked in surprise when he saw him.


    "Master soul emperor was besieged by the evil emperor, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian. He was wounded and had a blood hole in his chest!" Qin Xue explained quickly.


    "Are you okay?" the orc king then asked, presumably guessing what was going on.


    "I can''t die! But my soul domain has been destroyed and there is nowhere to go. I can only come to Taixu peak to join you." the wounded soul emperor sighed.


    "You are too outsider!" said the orc King respectfully.


    "Senior, I have the power of life. If you don''t see outside, I can heal you with the power of life and help you recover as soon as possible!" Qin Xiao said bluntly, squinting his eyes and coming forward.


    "You are..." looking up and down at Qin Xiao, the soul emperor asked curiously.


    "Qin fan is my father!" Qin Xiao said proudly.


    "So it is. I said that everyone has the power of life. It''s really a tiger father without a dog son! Thank you!" Qin Xiaoxiao nodded and the soul emperor said with satisfaction.


    In front of everyone, Qin Xiao asked the soul emperor to sit on the ground, and then healed him with pure life power.


    The blood hole in the belly of the soul emperor was shot through by the soul killing bow of Dongfang chess. The injury is not only serious, but also hurt the soul.


    Fortunately, the soul emperor has studied the yuan God, so it is not a big problem for him.


    At this moment, under the nourishment of the power of life, ten people can''t breathe. The original fist sized blood hole on the belly of the soul emperor is unimaginably healed, as if he had never been injured. It''s amazing.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Xiao looked at the soul emperor and asked after stopping.


    "The power of life is really strong. My injury is no longer a big problem!" he stood up and said with extraordinary bearing.


    "Soul emperor, what do you think of this cosmic liquidation day?" looking at the soul emperor''s eyes, Wang Lang, the orc who has been trying to stop talking, asked with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "This is the mark of history. What should come will come sooner or later. No one can stop it and no one can change it. The only thing we can do now is to face it. There is no other way!" looking squarely at the orc king, the soul emperor sighed, insincere and helpless.

 Chapter 1334

    Surprised that masters at the level of soul emperor and orc King were so worried, Bai linger, who had been silent, asked suspiciously, "is this cosmic liquidation day really as terrible as you think? Why are you so desperate?"


    Bai linger said exactly what ye Qingcheng and Lin Xiao wanted to ask.


    They knew nothing about the so-called cosmic liquidation day. They had no idea of it at all, and had never heard of it before.


    They really want to be different. It''s amazing why top experts such as soul emperor and orc king are so secretive about the so-called cosmic liquidation day.


    "If the cosmic liquidation day comes, all space planes in the whole universe, regardless of strength, men, women, young and old, will have to die." the orc king, who didn''t want to speak, asked Bai linger.


    "Are you kidding? There are hundreds of millions of space planes in the whole universe, and there are countless creatures. Who has the ability to kill everyone? It''s impossible!" the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor also doubt that it''s true.


    "There are Temple masters. Believe it or not, similar cosmic liquidation days have happened three times before us. After each liquidation day, the whole universe directly returns to zero, and this time... Will come again!" take a deep breath and the emperor said in despair.


    "You mean, once the cosmic liquidation day comes, everyone in our whole universe will die? This, this is too outrageous?" Ling Xue said uneasily, shocked and speechless.


    "Why did this cosmic liquidation day appear? Who started it? What is its purpose?" the beast king five spirit beast broke the casserole and asked to find out what the situation was.


    "The Lord of the temple is also known as the God. It is said that he launched it to maintain the balance of the universe, but I also heard it by hearsay. After all, no one has seen the God." the soul emperor explained.


    "What else can we do now?" Lin Xiao sighed.


    "If the cosmic liquidation day is coming, there is no point in what we do now. Waiting for death is the only choice!" the orc Wang Qili smiled, insincere but helpless.


    "If only the boss were here at this time, he must know what to do!" the five spirit beasts sighed and missed Qin fan very much.


    Morale was low, and the people were deep in thought.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiao glanced at the crowd and said: "The days will pass eventually. I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I know you can''t fall here. If the day wants to kill me, I''ll break the day; if the earth wants to kill me, I''ll destroy the land. No one wants me to give up until the last moment. Also, I firmly believe that the old assembly brings hope and he must be able to prevent the cosmic liquidation day!"


    After that, no matter what the people thought, Lin Xiao turned and went directly into the hinterland to practice.


    "Uncle Lin is right. No one can control my destiny. My life is up to me. Even if there is only one way to die, I will die standing!!!" Qin Xiao is sonorous and powerful. He would rather die than break.


    "Since Taixu peak is all right, I''ll go back first. I want to see who can kill me!" the beast emperor''s five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones, and didn''t intend to give in at all.


    Seeing this, Huangtian also left calmly, but he was obviously worried.


    With the advent of cosmic reckoning day, people are in danger, and those who know nothing about it have become terrified all day.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not death, but knowing that you are going to die, but you can''t stop it. Trying your best can''t change anything.


    Moreover, the soul emperor''s injury was cured under the nourishment of the power of life. Not only that, Qin Xiao had a strange affinity with him. He had been together since he came to Taixu peak. The soul emperor even personally taught him soul attack as his own.


    "Sir, in your understanding, why did the temple master launch the cosmic liquidation day?" the two stood side by side on the edge of the cliff. Qin Xiao asked bluntly, unable to figure out this question.


    "The whole universe is like a pond. There are too many fish in the pond. The owner naturally wants to fish up, maintain balance and promote benign development." the soul emperor sighed with deep eyes at the sunset at the end of the sky.


    "But is there only one way to die?" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    "Death is not the only choice, but the best and quickest choice. It''s better than the Lord of the temple. He doesn''t care what all the creatures in the world think. After all, in his eyes, we all exist like ants and have no meaning."


    "When the cosmic liquidation day comes, all the cosmic spaces are opened, even our Taixu peak is no exception, and anyone can enter. Do you think my father can come out when he is trapped in the empty boundless of the temple?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Your father has his mission. If I guess correctly, he should be the next envoy." looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes, the soul emperor sighed.


    "Emissary? You say my father is the next emissary? Are you kidding? How is this possible?" Qin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin Xiao looked at the soul emperor stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You can''t believe it, but it''s true. There were three envoys before your father. They also entered the empty boundary of the temple like your father, and then transformed there to become envoys. He has his own mission." the soul emperor youyou said with a heavy heart, but he still said these words with a smile.


    "What is the mission of the envoy?" Qin Xiao said with a deep face, vaguely uneasy.


    "Kill all creatures in the world."


    "What, you, you mean the whole universe will be destroyed in my father''s hands? It''s impossible. He will never do that!" Qin Xiao got up. Qin Xiao was not calm at all. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Although your father and I have only one face, I believe his character. Under normal circumstances, he certainly won''t do that, but when he becomes an envoy, it''s not possible. Some things are beyond his control. But just now Lin Xiao said that it took 980 million years for the last person who entered the void to come out, and your father entered the universe less than 100 years. According to reason, the universe The cleaning day will not come so soon unless he has become an envoy! "He guessed boldly, and the soul emperor was filled with emotion.


    After a while, Qin Xiao knew that the soul emperor would not joke about this, so after calming down, he asked calmly, "senior, what should I do if my father really becomes an envoy? What can we do?"


    "What are you going to do? The envoy is the spokesman of the Lord of the temple and an invincible existence. In front of him, we can do nothing but wait for death and being killed. OK, I know what you''re worried about, but we can only take one step at a time. No one knows what''s going on until the last moment." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and the soul emperor comforted him.


    "Elder, since this day has changed color, when will the cosmic zero day come? When will the killing begin?" Qin Xiao said nervously, looking up at the blood red sky.


    "It should be fast, but the specific time is not what we can guess!"


    "Elder, why do you know so much?" Qin Xiao asked straightforwardly, looking at the soul emperor thoughtfully.


    "It''s very simple. I was a fish that slipped through the net on the last cosmic zero day." I didn''t intend to hide it, but the soul emperor blurted out.


    Staring at the soul emperor, Qin Xiao showed a shocked look in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. You, you mean the last cosmic zero day didn''t kill you?" Qin Xiao asked.


    Smiling and nodding, the soul emperor acquiesced.


    "But didn''t you say that the universe zero day would kill everyone? Why did you become a fish out of the net? How did you escape the pursuit of the divine envoy?" Qin Xiao asked excitedly, as if he had discovered the new world.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t say it clearly, but what I want to tell you is that not one of 100 million people can survive. Under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. Even if I avoided the last cosmic zero day, I have no confidence to avoid it this time."


    He laughed at himself. Obviously, the soul Emperor didn''t want to say too much about it.

 Chapter 1335

    oyal line.


    After returning from Hongmeng, Huangtian went directly to the mansion of the elder Huang Miao and planned to have an in-depth chat with him. After all, he had a lot of news to pass on to Qin fan.


    Now the world is in chaos. If he can, he hopes Qin fan can come out of the void as soon as possible. However, to the emperor''s surprise, Huang Miao left the royal family first and went to the temple.


    "How could this happen?" he threw himself into the air. The emperor was disappointed. Looking at the four elders, Huang Kun continued to ask, "didn''t he say anything when he left?"


    "No, he left suddenly, and I wasn''t there at that time." speaking of this, Huang Kun looked at the emperor and said, "patriarch, this cosmic liquidation day has come. What should we do?"


    "Another reincarnation is coming. No one can control it. All we can do is face it. Call back all the disciples outside." Huang Tian sighed and felt helpless.


    Nodded, Huang Kun wanted to stop talking and left lost.


    In the void.


    Qin fan seems to have come to another world. Just three days after he came in, his cultivation broke through the limitless eight heaven.


    Three years later, Wuji nine days.


    Ten years later, beyond a heavy day.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Qin fan thought it was an accident. After all, the speed of the breakthrough was too fast, far beyond imagination. However, with the crazy breakthrough of cultivation, he realized that there was clearly a force in the void to help him improve his cultivation and make him thousands of miles a day.


    You know, in a short period of ten years, he broke through three realms, which he dared not think before. After all, it took him millions of years or even tens of millions of years to break through a realm, and the current speed is so fast that it is beyond imagination.


    In the next hundred years, Qin fan has been trying to break through, hungry and thirsty. Although the later the breakthrough speed is relatively slower, it is still comparable to the speed of light compared with the outside.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    Over the past hundred years, his accomplishments have been making crazy breakthroughs, but at the same time, there has always been a voice in his mind that makes him surrender, and even his teachers and disciples take over his body.


    The voice was full of magic, so that he couldn''t resist it. He even lost himself, lost control of his body and became a walking corpse.


    However, because of the existence of the astral spirit in the yuan God, he forcibly pulled him back from his loss several times and frantically attacked the powerful idea trying to take over his body.


    "Who are you? Why are you trying to control my body?"


    In the end, Qin fan can be sure that there is a mysterious force around him.


    Although it does not appear, it is real and everywhere.


    "Do you have a star in your body?"


    A voice like a silver bell rang, giving people the feeling of spring breeze, but murderous.


    "So what?" Qin Fan said as if facing a great enemy.


    "I''m the Lord of the temple. I''m responsible for your breakthrough in cultivation. I ask you, would you like to be my envoy?" the voice came from all directions, ethereal and uncertain.


    "The divine envoy? Is it necessary to be driven by you to become the divine envoy, obey your orders, and even have no self-consciousness?" Qin fan was unprecedentedly nervous. Although Qin fan didn''t know what the divine envoy was, he was extremely uneasy.


    "It''s your honor to be an envoy of God, and you will be below one person and above ten thousand people. You can change the world and do everything." there was no positive answer, but the voice urged.


    "What''s the price?" Qin fan asked unmoved. The existence of the star spirit made him very calm at the moment.


    "The mission of the emissary is to maintain the balance of the universe. Now the universe is overloaded. Your task is to kill all creatures in all aspects of the universe and restore peace to the universe."


    Qin Fanben was mentally prepared, but when he really heard the elegant sound like water, his hair was creepy and shuddered.


    Killing all creatures in the whole universe is something he can''t even think of, but it''s really frightening to be said by this woman at the moment.


    The meaning of temple domination is very simple. The whole universe is like a mobile phone running for countless years, which contains all kinds of software.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more software installed in it and occupy more and more memory, so that the running speed of the mobile phone decreases greatly, and even the software has to be loaded for a long time.


    In this way, as the owner of the mobile phone, only by restoring the factory settings can the mobile phone return to normal again, and Qin fan is the tool used by the temple master to restore the factory settings and erase everything.


    "If I refuse?" Qin fan asked calmly with a deep breath.


    "Refuse? Before you, there are three people entering the empty world. They all become the supreme envoys. One person is lower than ten thousand people. What you practitioners pursue is nothing more than the limit of cultivation. Can you resist the invincible temptation?" the God asked.


    At this point, a powerful mental force came into his mind again and tried to control his body again.


    Then Qin fan''s eyes became blurred. He saw himself standing on the top of mountains, worshipping heaven and earth, and the universe changed color, so that he couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face.


    But soon, the star spirit stimulated his Yuanshen, making the scene he saw suddenly change dramatically. The unimaginable scene of corpses everywhere and rivers of blood appeared, which made Qin fan''s face distorted, retreated and trembled.


    "Eh!" Qin fan returned to normal again, and the LORD was surprised.


    "Qin fan, do you know what the consequences are if you can''t use it for me?" the God said coldly, and was quite dissatisfied with two consecutive three misses.


    "Want me to be the executioner who slaughters the world? Even if I die, I won''t compromise. This is my bottom line!" Qin Fan said forcefully, preferring death to surrender.


    "You are the first person to refuse me, but don''t worry about giving me the answer. Let you see the power of the envoy first!" the God said indifferently.


    After the voice fell, two expressionless middle-aged people and a charming beauty appeared out of thin air and looked at Qin fan so coldly.


    "Are you three the so-called envoys?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he saw the three envoys with deep eyes like stars.


    "I''m kutuo, the first envoy of God, boy, if you can''t stand with us, you can only die." kutuo looked at Qin fan''s eyes, which was a warning, but more threatening.


    "So you once slaughtered the whole universe and killed hundreds of millions of creatures?" Qin Fanzhi, who was holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, asked. "It is my duty and mission to maintain the balance of the universe." kutuo said calmly.


    Judging from the tone and attitude of his speech at the moment, he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. Everything is taken for granted.


    "What''s your task now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Surrendering to God is your only way to live." kutuo said loudly.


    "If I refuse?" Qin fan pressed step by step.


    "Then you have only one way to die!"


    "Do you still have your own soul and consciousness? In my opinion, you are a dog raised by the Lord of God. She told you to go west. You absolutely dare not go east. She told you to die. You absolutely dare not live in a muddle. What is the meaning of your life now? Is it a sword driven by people? Or an empty shell without a soul? You can''t find a reason for existence?" Qin fan pointed to the blood and went straight to the soul.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I know that if you refuse God, you can only die!"


    Speaking late, kutuo stopped talking nonsense. His face was cold. He killed Qin fan directly and violently, which was unstoppable.


    "What a pity!" Qin fan sneered at the coming attack.


    "What are you talking about? I''m pathetic? I''m under one person and over ten thousand people. No one in the whole world can threaten me except the LORD God. My command is God''s will. As long as I want to wave, I can destroy a universe. What''s my pity?" the God made kutuo rage while madly attacking. In his opinion, Qin fan''s words are incredible and he can''t accept them.


    "You lack the most fundamental thing as a human being... You have no soul!" Qin fan met him with a sword. Qin fan mocked that he was not afraid of death even if it was death.

 Chapter 1336

    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan clashed with the God envoy kutuo.


    Kutuo was the first divine envoy. He once slaughtered all living things in the universe with his own strength, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Qin fan has made rapid progress in the virtual boundlessness in recent years, and his strength has soared rapidly. In a short span of a hundred years, his cultivation has been directly improved from the limitless seven heavy days to beyond the eight heavy days.


    The cultivation of surpassing the eight heavy heavens is unique in the whole universe, especially Qin fan has the formula of Heavenly Sword, the nine parts, the power of reincarnation, the power of Titan, the power of Hongmeng source and soul attack. Even the experts surpassing the nine heavy heavens can be easily killed.


    But at this moment, Qin fan''s disadvantage in the face of the God envoy kutuo is fully displayed.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention to the master beyond jiuchongtian, he still existed like a mole ant in front of the God envoy. In just one round, he was beaten back and back, and vomited blood, which was miserable.


    "You, you are not beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven?" Qin fan stared at kutuo, shocked and sighed.


    "Now you should know the power of the divine envoy? Detachment from the nine heavy heaven is like a mole ant in my eyes. If I want, I can kill it with my hand!" kutuo said indifferently, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Is there another realm beyond the nine heavy heaven?" Qin fan asked after wiping the congestion at the corners of his mouth.


    "As long as you are willing to be the fourth envoy of the temple, your cultivation can reach the realm of no self like me!" kutuo said proudly, especially proud when talking about the realm of no self.


    "No self state? I always thought that breaking away from the nine heavy heaven was the limit of cultivation. I can''t believe there was a no self state above the breaking away state!" Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation. Qin fan looked at kutuo with emotion.


    "I''ve given you a chance. If you refuse me again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" kutuo was fierce, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was frightening.


    Without speaking, Qin fan weighed the blood dragon sword, holding a breath in his heart, looking for a way to fight kutuo.


    "Well, it''s your own decision. I respect your choice!" kutuo killed like a wolf again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Facing kutuo, the powerful God envoy, Qin fan offered the most powerful Tianjian formula and exerted the power of reincarnation, which is his most powerful attack at this stage.


    If the power of reincarnation and the formula of Heavenly Sword could not threaten him, Qin fan could only admit his fate.


    On the other side, kutuo had no expression when he faced the Heavenly Sword formula and reincarnation power split by Qin fan. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. In his opinion, the unfavourable reincarnation power was not enough for Tao, and could even be ignored.


    Under the absolute power, the power of reincarnation and the formula of Heavenly Sword are easily removed.


    The next moment, in Qin fan''s frightened eyes, kumie slapped the palm with the power of death on his head and killed him on the spot.


    "Hum, die!"


    After killing Qin fan without blood, kutuo was like stepping on an ant and didn''t care at all.


    Kutuo thought he had killed Qin fan, but when he was ready to leave, he found that the space was throbbing. Then another Qin fan appeared in front of him, which surprised him to frown and stop subconsciously.


    "Separation? Did I just kill only your separation?" kutuo was slightly surprised when he looked at Qin fan thoughtfully.


    In contrast, Qin fan, who came back from the dead, ignored kutuo''s inquiry, but his eyes showed a look of horror.


    It''s better than his cultivation of surpassing the eightfold heaven. With the help of Tianjian Jue and reincarnation, he has already exceeded the limit of surpassing the nine fold heaven. Even so, the divine envoy kutuo can still kill the second easily without any pressure and completely subvert his understanding.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between transcendence and selflessness." Qin fan was shocked when he looked at kutuo with palpitation.


    "You have no chance!" kutuo said coldly, unwilling to say more. When the voice fell, he killed him again.


    "Hum!"


    Even the power of reincarnation and the formula of Heavenly Sword could not hurt kutuo. Qin fan was desperate.


    At the moment, facing him, Qin fan could almost imagine what the consequences would be. He dared not hesitate immediately. Immediately, he instinctively let all the separated bodies and the original Buddha come out, appeared in front of kutuo in line, and completed the process of merging in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, kutuo, who was originally expressionless, was surprised. His eyes showed an incredible look of surprise.


    Rao was so. When it was time to kill the killer, he didn''t hesitate to compromise and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    The danger is approaching. Qin fan, who has no choice, puts all his eggs in one basket. His desperate display comes from the soul attack of xingsoul.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    The soul attack of the star spirit makes the temple master unable to control his body. Although it is uncertain whether the soul attack can threaten the God envoy kutuo, this is his most promising hope at present. If the soul attack does not threaten kutuo, there is really only a dead end.


    Seeing kutuo''s domineering killing, there was nowhere to take off. Qin fan tried his best to attack his soul.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, kutuo, who was as stable as an old dog, screamed bitterly when he was devastated by the soul attack. His body fell from the air and hit the ground hard. He was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Eh, is it? Can soul attack threaten him?" the angry eyes were tongue tied. Looking at this scene, Qin fan was so excited that he was incoherent.


    You know, this was the last glimmer of hope. He didn''t expect that the soul attack really threatened kutuo.


    On the other hand, the other two envoys were quite surprised that Qin fan attacked kutuo with his soul. They didn''t expect such a powerful attack in his hand. It''s amazing.


    Rao is so. The two envoys didn''t mean to make a move. Obviously, in their view, even if Qin fan''s soul attack is amazing, kutuo still has the ability to save himself from danger.


    Sure enough, the next moment, kutuo, the God''s envoy, stood up from the ground, but he showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, completely no longer calm and indifferent.


    "Soul attack! I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible soul attack!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the envoy''s face was green.


    "I didn''t expect that you were afraid of soul attack!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "At present, for you, soul attack is the only thing that can threaten me, but it''s still impossible to stop me from killing you!" kutuo showed a ferocious look on his face and killed again after his voice fell.


    But this time, because he was afraid of soul attack, he deliberately kept a distance, attacked from a distance and sought other means to kill Qin fan.


    In his opinion, there is no challenge to kill Qin fan with self-cultivation. As long as he is willing, he can kill all Qin fan at any time.


    As before, kutuo still crushed Qin fan absolutely, but his attack was greatly reduced due to inaccessibility. In addition, Qin fan''s own defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, so it became extremely difficult for kutuo to kill him easily.


    You know, Qin fan''s current strength is enough to kill the master who surpasses jiuchongtian. The gap between him and kutuo is a realm of no self and a realm of detachment. In addition, there is no difference.


    After a long attack, kutuo''s face became dignified. After all, he used to kill the whole universe, but now he missed in front of Qin fan, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "Shall we help?"


    Seeing kutuo''s hesitation, the goddess behind him asked with a smile, which was quite ironic.


    "No, if I can''t kill him, I don''t deserve to be an envoy!" kutuo said coldly without thinking about it.


    After the voice fell, kutuo killed Qin fan again.


    Different from before, at the moment, he held his breath in his heart, made fierce and cruel moves without reservation, and fired murderous moves, killing Qin fan to death.


    The soul attack of Xingpu made kutuo dare not get too close. Although the power of reincarnation could not threaten him, Hongmeng''s treasure level defense could make him invincible.


    As long as kutuo didn''t dare to kill him, he would never really threaten Qin fan''s life.


    As time went by, kutuo was unable to do anything and fell into a struggle. Another middle-aged envoy joined hands to kill Qin fan. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1337

    "What do you mean?" kutuo said angrily, glancing at the ghost king who tried to help.


    "You can''t clean him up after so long. I''ll help you!" the ghost king said with a ferocious smile.


    "If you really think you can handle him, I don''t care if you come."


    After that, kutuo, who was questioned, stepped aside and let the ghost King confront Qin fan alone.


    "Hey, hey, I want to see what you can do!"


    His face showed a frightening smile. The ghost King gripped a sickle and walked towards Qin fan step by step.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the three envoys. They have slaughtered the whole universe and proved themselves, so they have no advantage over the ghost King Qin fan.


    Opposite, the ghost king was full of ghost Qi. Above his head, a dark skeleton was particularly conspicuous. Not only that, the ghost King''s body was also free between the dark white bones, which made his scalp numb.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t smoked such masculine vitality for a long time. Today I''ll take you to open the meat!"


    The moment the voice fell, the ghost King changed two and four


    Body crazy fission, an endless stream of attacks towards Qin fan, unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s heart was tense and his spirit was highly nervous. However, he knew his advantages. He immediately took a deep breath, closed his eyes strangely, and immersed himself in the state of emptiness.


    At the same time, the invisible soul attack is exerted by the star soul, like ox hair and embroidery needle. The countless split bodies of the ghost king are raging in the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the soul attack attacks the split bodies split by the ghost king, those split bodies are directly turned into ash like punctured bubbles.


    He''s strong, he''s strong, and the wind blows over the hills.


    He let him cross, and the moon shines on the river.


    No matter how fierce and strange the means of the divine envoy ghost king are, Qin fan''s bottom line is the area with his body as the center and a radius of 10000 meters. There is only a dead end to break in without authorization in this area.


    "Eh, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect your soul attack to be so powerful."


    Wandering ten thousand meters away, the ghost king stood there in the form of a skeleton at the moment. He was cruel and frightening.


    Without speaking, Qin fan''s heart was as clear as a mirror and kept a low profile as possible.


    He was easily killed by the second before, which made him realize the gap between himself and the envoy. He must not take it lightly, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Come again!" because he didn''t dare to approach without authorization, the ghost king was the only long-range attack, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.


    "Kutuo, what do you think of this boy?" the goddess asked softly.


    There are all kinds of flowers in the building. Raising hands and feet gives people infinite temptation. It is difficult for any man to resist her charm. Even kutuo dare not face her eyes.


    I can''t believe that such a beautiful creature, with blood on his hands, once slaughtered the whole universe and a living murderer.


    "His soul attack is rare in the world, and I can''t get close to him. In addition, his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, and long-range attack can''t kill him at all. Moreover, he has many parts. You can see that it''s really difficult to kill him." after careful analysis, kutuo''s face was deep.


    "It''s a joke if our three envoys can''t even kill him." he chuckled and said softly.


    "Do you have a way?" kutuo asked coldly.


    "Hard is not good. Let''s be soft. Hero is sad about beauty pass. Do you think he can pass me?" he looked at kutuo charming and asked huamanlou deliberately.


    For a moment, the refreshing fragrance was smelled by kutuo, which immediately shocked his tiger body and made his body numb.


    "Don''t get too close to me!" kutuo''s body was like lightning. Kutuo was like smelling danger. Subconsciously, he was far away from huamanlou, afraid of losing control of his body.


    "Hum, I''m worthless!" Jiao Chen said, and the flower covered building walked straight in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Be careful, there is soul attack here!!!"


    Seeing that huamanlou ignored the danger, he walked towards Qin fan. The ghost king, who was distressed that he could not enter the 10000 meter range, roared loudly, worried that huamanlou would be badly hurt.


    Ignored, huamanlou walked in as if there were no one else, without the slightest intention of staying.


    Opposite, Qin fan frowned and was quite surprised.


    In his opinion, flowers are full of buildings and tigers. Can''t you attack with beauty?


    Qin fan doesn''t eat her and is ready to attack and serve with his soul. However, all lives within 10000 meters will be attacked indiscriminately.


    "Eh, wait..."


    Just as the soul attack was going to rage, Qin fan suddenly stared round in his eyes. The huaman building that came here with lotus steps unexpectedly took off his clothes.


    Not only that, her coquettish spirit made Qin fan''s eyes straight, stood in situ at a loss, and even forgot to attack.


    In a trance moment, the ghost king saw the opportunity to kill the killer. His face immediately became cold. A long sword completely transformed from a strong ghost spirit solidified, broke through the shackles of time and space, and stabbed Qin fan''s chest, killing his form and spirit on the spot. Even if his physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, he couldn''t hold down.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still awesome!" when he succeeded, the ghost king looked at the flower floor with drooling eyes and praised it.


    "Really?" huamanlou turned and looked at it.


    "Don''t, don''t look at me, I can''t control it!" quickly turned his face, and the ghost king was burning with fear.


    "He''s not dead yet!" not far away, the God envoy kutuo said coldly.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, Qin fan''s originally dissipated body gathered in front of him again, as if he had never been hurt, so he looked at them coldly.


    "Is it difficult that what I killed just now is also a separate body?" the ghost King''s face was very blue, very unhappy.


    "If I guessed right, he has seven similar parts!" kutuo said leisurely, and his face began to become dignified.


    "What should I do? I didn''t expect this boy to be so weird!" the ghost king said angrily, and his face looked more and more ugly.


    They once slaughtered the whole universe, but now they are killed by a hairy boy, which makes kutuo three very unhappy.


    "Join hands, huamanlou. You are responsible for enchanting him. We kill him. He has seven separate bodies. We can kill him eight times at most. If we don''t surrender to the Lord, he has only one way to die!" kutuo said with an iron face.


    "Give it to me!"


    Sweet smiled, and huamanlou twisted the snake''s waist again and approached Qin fan.


    Opposite, Qin fan, who has come back from the dead, is on high alert to huamanlou.


    It is said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more ruthless she is. Now it''s true, and the means of killing people are unprepared.


    "Little brother, your life is still very hard. Why don''t I come to accompany you?" Hua manlou Jiao didi walked up and directly ignored Qin fan''s soul attack.


    "Accompany your sister, I shouldn''t believe you..." Qin fan scolded.


    Just as he was about to attack the flowers with his soul, suddenly, he was surprised to find that his body was weak and unable to lift the idea of attack.


    When he was confused, kutuo''s attack came close and wreaked havoc on Qin fan, killing him again.


    The third life, he was killed again. The next fourth, fifth and sixth times, huamanlou cooperated with the ghost king and kutuo to kill him by the same means.


    It was not until the seventh time that Qin fan realized that huamanlou''s eyes were full of strangeness and could not face it at all, otherwise he would immediately lose control of his body.


    But even so, the strength of the three God envoys is really terrible. Even if the soul attack is unfavourable, there are still other ways for them to avoid it.


    Soon, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another. In the end, only his own beast was still fighting.


    "Hey, hey, you have been killed nine times. If I guess correctly, you should be the Buddha now?" kutuo said with a ferocious smile, which sent out a gloomy murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "You are the first person who can force the three gods to join hands." the ghost king said coldly.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a handsome little brother. If you don''t let me take him back to play, I really don''t want to kill him." huamanlou smiled with charming eyes.


    Thank you for casting a monthly ticket for "always want to be good for you"; Thank the "lord father eryun CC" for casting 2 monthly votes; Thank "Nanguo zuixiang DL" for casting 2 monthly votes; Thank "Muyi Zhenqing XJ" for casting a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1338

    Fighting alone, Qin fan was unprecedentedly desperate and uneasy in the face of the three envoys.


    It''s empty and boundless. Ordinary people can''t come in at all. It''s doomed that he doesn''t have reinforcements.


    But with his own strength, he was not the opponent of the three envoys at all. Even at the cost of losing the nine parts, he still couldn''t find any flaws in the three envoys.


    For him, death is doomed!


    "Boy, if I give you a choice now, would you like to be an envoy?" kutuo didn''t worry about killing, so he looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    "What a pity!" Hua manlou gloated.


    "Hum, let me finish him!" the ghost king said ferociously. At the moment when the voice fell, he directly hit the killer.


    The soul attack has been blocked by them and can''t be used. The power of reincarnation and Tianjian Jue can''t threaten them.


    At present, facing the fierce ghost king, Qin fan still strongly raises the blood dragon sword and carries it with his life.


    A man can have no pride, but he must not have no pride. Even if he dies, he must stand and prefer death to surrender.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Attacking Qin fan with the strength of the ghost king is a dimensionality reduction blow. There is no miracle under absolute power. Qin fan can''t avoid it at all. He was hit by the monstrous ghost gas and vomited blood.


    Thanks to his physical defense reaching the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, otherwise this blow alone would be enough to kill him.


    "Yes, the flesh defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level is really strong. I want to see if your master can kill you!" the ghost king said fiercely, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    The next thing waiting for Qin fan is crazy critical attack. Under the super strength of the ghost king, he has no chance to fight back, and he can really feel that life is passing bit by bit. Even if there is the power of life, he can''t stop everything.


    In this process, the divine envoy kutuo and the divine envoy huamanlou stood quietly watching, neither leaving nor helping, and let all this happen.


    As time goes by, life is gradually disappearing. Qin fan is almost numb under the crazy attack. The ghost Wang Mingming has the ability to end his life in an instant, but he deliberately tortures him and makes his life worse than death.


    "Is it interesting to play like this?" seeing through the ghost King''s mind, huamanlou asked with a curl of his mouth.


    "No one has ever dared to refuse to become an envoy, but he refused. Don''t you think he despises us?" the ghost king said cruelly while being crazy and tyrannical.


    "So? What''s the point of torturing him?" huamanlou continued.


    "He just took a fancy to the soul attack!" kutuo said the secret.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say, the boy''s soul attack is really greedy. Even the God can''t control his body. I want to see what secrets are in his body!" the ghost king said with a ferocious smile.


    "Since you are so curious, let me help you!"


    Kutuo''s face was cold, and a sharp long sword appeared in his hand. He chopped his head at Qin fan.


    Qin fan has no ability to resist. If there is no accident under this sword, he will die.


    The long sword was like a rainbow. Qin fan, lying in a pool of blood, narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a look of despair in his eyes.


    Death is not terrible, but he promised Bai linger and Ling Xue that there would be no father if the child was born, but now... He, a father, will break his promise.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that kutuo was about to succeed, suddenly, the virtual boundless trembled without signs, and the earth collapsed, which surprised the three of them to look at each other. They were extremely shocked. Even the sword split by kutuo stopped suddenly at this moment and couldn''t help stopping.


    "How can this happen? Someone has entered the heaven steps and entered the temple?" the ghost king was surprised, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    "Isn''t this boy the legendary emissary? Or does the LORD have other arrangements?" the huamanlou, who has always had a variety of manners, now converged and his face became dignified.


    "Anyway, this guy has been lurking in the void for a hundred years. To some extent, he has posed a threat to us and must die!"


    The death sickle in the ghost King''s hand crossed Qin fan''s neck, directly cut off his head and reaped his life.


    "Eh!"


    When he succeeded, the ghost King exclaimed, and the whole man became extremely unstable.


    "What''s the matter?" kutuo asked subconsciously when he saw the ghost king so and realized that it was bad.


    "The golden cicada came out of its shell... After the boy gave up his flesh, the yuan God ran away!" a huge skeleton appeared on his head again, and the ghost king said fiercely.


    Obviously, he couldn''t kill him in deliberate circumstances, which made him particularly angry and angry.


    "When someone enters the temple, the void will collapse and break. I''m afraid he took this opportunity to escape!" Hua manlou said leisurely.


    "Don''t worry, this is the temple. Even if his original God escapes, it''s hard to live." kutuo said calmly.


    "No, I''m not willing to kill him myself. You go to see the new envoy who entered the temple. I''ll kill the boy''s yuan God and never leave a disaster!" the ghost king said ferociously. When the voice fell, his body disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before.


    Qin fan made a choice between life and death.


    For him at the moment, living is the most important. As long as he can live, there is nothing he can''t give up.


    However, as the divine envoy kutuo said, this is a temple. At the peak of cultivation, he can''t go down the mountain. He only has the chance to fall and die, not to mention that he has only one yuan God at the moment, and there is the possibility of ash annihilation at any time.


    Rao is so. Escaping from the temple alive is his only choice, but at the moment, the yuan God is exposed and has nothing to rely on. Moreover, the God envoy ghost king is still frantically chasing and killing, and it is possible to be killed at any time.


    Just when Qin fan was helpless, the refined star spirit appeared a halo around the yuan God and seamlessly escorted him to jump down from the temple.


    Star soul and he are symbiotic. Once the original God is erased, the remaining consciousness of star soul will be destroyed and disappear.


    Therefore, when the original God was wrapped by the star spirit, Qin fan was stunned, and then jumped down from the temple without hesitation.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    Either Phoenix Nirvana reborn, or ashes annihilated and completely died, but for Qin fan at the moment, this is the only choice and can''t regret.


    When Qin fan jumped down from the temple, the ghost King appeared where he existed, looked around sharply and saw everything.


    In his opinion, Qin fan can only hide in a corner of the temple and can''t go down the mountain, because there are prohibitions around the temple. Once he goes down the mountain, there is only a dead end, which is better than their God envoys who have no self realm. They don''t dare to defy the law before they get the command of the Lord.


    "Hum, I want to see where you can escape!" looked at the bottom of the temple, the ghost king said coldly, and then left directly.


    After half a column of incense, the ghost King searched all the places he could go in the temple and found nothing. He had to come to kutuo and huamanlou.


    "Well, did you find him?" kutuo asked calmly, very indifferent.


    "No, I haven''t been to the temple except the forbidden place of the Lord''s cultivation. I''ve looked for the rest of the temple. Without his whereabouts, I wonder if he has really jumped down." the ghost king is very unhappy that he can''t catch Qin fan''s yuan God.


    "He has only one yuan God left. If he really dares to jump down, there is only a dead end. He can''t be alive." Hua manlou cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I hope, but it''s more or less disturbing not to see him die." at this point, the ghost King glanced at the newly created virtual boundlessness and asked, "what''s going on in there?"


    "Maybe he is the real envoy." kutuo youyou said.


    "How can it be? If so, what''s the situation with Qin fan?" the ghost king said unbelievably.


    "I don''t know, but he came in, which is a fact that no one can change. Come on, let''s go our own way and don''t annoy the master." kutuo whispered, and when he mentioned the Lord, he directly respected him as the master. He was respectful and didn''t dare to go against him.

 Chapter 1339

    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    Although the cosmic liquidation day has come, ten thousand years have passed, and the so-called killing has not appeared. The people who were originally terrified have gradually adapted to the blood red sky, without the fear at the beginning.


    On this day, a mysterious middle-aged man appeared in the Tang family in the destruction star region and killed all the 35000 people of the Tang family in a short time of half a column of incense.


    The news of the Tang family''s overnight demise soon spread all over the universe, but no one took it seriously. After all, the size of the Tang family is not good compared with the big family, and its strength is limited. A strong and detached expert can do all this.


    But three days later, the famous Wang family was wiped out overnight.


    The Wang family can''t be compared with the yuan family, but at least there are 365000 people, many of whom are the top experts in the ethereal realm, but their planet was razed to the ground and turned to ashes overnight. Next comes the Song family, Lian Zong, ghost gate and so on


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The originally peaceful universe was destroyed by families one after another, and everyone panicked. The so-called cosmic liquidation day was talked about again, and this time, the cosmic liquidation day seems to have really come.


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, the soul emperor and others are also gradually uneasy. Although the strength of Taixu peak has been greatly improved after so many years of development, they still feel fear and uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts in the face of unknown envoys.


    "Master soul emperor, what do you think of this?" Lin Xiao asked with a deep face when he looked at the old soul emperor.


    "I''m afraid it''s true that the cosmic liquidation day is coming!" the soul emperor took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "You say, is it really possible that the emissary is my master?" the orc king asked, his face livid.


    "In the same universe, what should come will come sooner or later, which can''t be changed by anyone!" he didn''t answer directly, and the soul emperor said quite vaguely.


    "What can we do now?" the Dragon man Beast asked directly.


    "It''s no use. We all exist like mole ants in front of the envoy. Resistance is relatively meaningless. We can only obey fate."


    The soul emperor confessed directly.


    It''s not that he has no pride, but for him who has experienced a cosmic zero day, he knows how powerful the envoy of God is, which is not what they can imagine.


    "My father, he would never do that!" Qin Xiao, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up and said in a voice.


    Qin Xiao has been unable to accept this fact for so many years since the soul emperor said that entering the empty boundless temple would become an envoy to kill the whole universe.


    At present, the envoy of God came and began to kill all living things, but he still couldn''t accept it, because in his heart, his father Qin fan was an indomitable hero and could not become a great devil who killed all living things.


    Qin Xiao left this sentence and ran down the mountain. He soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiao''er, you come back!" looking at Qin Xiao''s back, ye Qingcheng shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. He''s just a little excited. He''ll be fine. I''ll send someone to follow him. Besides, he''s a self-cultivation beyond the realm now. Who else in the world can threaten him? Don''t worry!"


    Lin Xiao quickly stood up to comfort ye Qingcheng and sent someone to catch up with Qin Xiao in case of an accident.


    "Hey, don''t say that the child can''t accept it. I can''t believe it. Do you say that Qin fan will really kill the whole universe?" his big watery eyes are filled with an uneasy look. Ye Qingcheng looks at the soul emperor and the orc king and others with anxiety.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think too much, I believe the boss!" looking at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Taixu peak, Qin Xiao is ready to leave the Hongmeng world and look for the whereabouts of the emissary. He wants to confirm whether the super strong man who will kill the whole universe is really his father. If he can''t confirm this, he won''t close his eyes even if he dies.


    However, before he walked out of Hongmeng, a team of people suddenly killed them from the wormhole. They were the blood clan experts led by blood unbeaten.


    "Qin Xiao? Are you Qin fan''s son?" at the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, a residual awn flashed in the bloody eyes, which was fierce.


    "Blood unbeaten! What are you blood clan doing in Hongmeng?" coldly looking at the eyes of blood unbeaten and others, Qin Xiao was confident and calm.


    "Hum, your father has become an emissary and will kill the whole universe. Since it is difficult for all the people in the universe to escape this disaster, I will wash your Taixu peak with blood today, kill all of you, and let the ancestors of our blood clan return to their place." looking at Qin Xiao with a ferocious face, blood unbeaten did not hide the purpose of this trip, so I came to kill.


    "That''s all you can do now? If you go to Taixu peak now, there''s only a dead end!"


    The disdain glanced around, and Qin Xiao sneered. His face was full of disdain, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    It''s not arrogance. Over the past 10000 years, everyone on Taixu peak has stepped into the closed door cultivation of the array for a million times, and the overall strength has been madly improved. There are nearly 100 experts who are beyond the realm alone.


    You know, ten thousand years have passed, and ten billion years have passed in the time accelerated array. You can imagine how long it is.


    Naturally, it is not difficult to understand that there are more than 100 people in Taixu peak who have achieved transcendence.


    "You deserve to be Qin fan''s son. You are as arrogant as your father!" xuebubai sarcastically said.


    "Even if you ridicule me, ridicule my father... You must pay a price today!!!" the look on his face suddenly became ferocious and ferocious, and Qin Xiao said fiercely.


    "The mantis is overpowering. Go to hell!"


    Seeing Qin Xiao''s unknowingly killing up, xuebubai''s face was fierce and ran over him cruelly.


    Qin Xiao has been practicing in isolation in the Taixu peak for 10 billion years. At present, his cultivation has long reached the realm of surpassing the eight heavy heaven, and there is only a line difference from surpassing the nine heavy heaven. This is why he is completely not afraid when he is invincible in the face of blood.


    On the other side, xueunbeaten didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiao at all, but he realized something was wrong after trying to find out Qin Xiao''s strength.


    Although there is still a small gap between them, Qin Xiao''s cultivation soared beyond the eight heavy heaven in just 10000 years. It''s really shocking and even can''t believe it.


    "You are a cultivation beyond the eightfold heaven? How is this possible? I remember the last time I saw you, your cultivation was only limitless, which was just 10000 years!"


    "It''s really only 10000 years for you, but for me, I''ve been closed for 10 billion years!" Qin Xiaosen smiled, especially proud.


    "Ten billion years? Is it true that your Taixu peak has a million times time to accelerate the array?"


    Blood unbeaten suddenly realized what was going on, otherwise it could not explain why his cultivation reached this level in 10000 years, completely subverting his understanding.


    "Otherwise?" Qin Xiao said proudly.


    When the voice fell, he looked cruel and showed Yuanlong without hesitation.


    At the next moment, a dragon composed entirely of source force appeared in the void.


    Where Yuanlong passed, the space collapsed and everything was annihilated. He was so frightened that his face changed and he was silent.


    "Get out!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, blood invincible couldn''t care about face, he immediately shouted.


    At the same time, as the patriarch, he stubbornly killed Qin Xiao and tried his best to resolve the attack of Yuanlong.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" looking at the blood unbeaten, Qin Xiao showed his soul attack without delay.


    Over the years, he has been learning soul attack from the soul emperor.


    He is gifted and has won the true legend of the soul emperor. Even compared with the soul emperor, his soul attack at the moment is not much worse.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that when the powerful soul attack stabbed into the blood invincible mind like a sharp knife, it brought him so much pain that he almost tore up his soul on the spot and let him die on the spot.


    Thank you for your 10 monthly votes for "writing my new year of China"!

 Chapter 1340

    "Ah..."


    Under the cruel soul attack, stronger than blood invincible was also attacked. He screamed and twisted his face, which was terrible.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin Xiao continued to control Yuanlong to attack him and spared no effort to kill him.


    At the critical moment, the second elder''s blood disability and the fourth elder''s blood evil rushed up, saved the blood unbeaten before the source dragon swallowed it, and fled to a safe territory at one go.


    The following offenses, the weak wins the strong, and there is no pressure at all. Qin Xiao''s strength makes Xue unbeaten and others see Qin fan''s shadow, and they feel trembling for no reason. This is clearly the second Qin fan.


    "Are you all right, clan leader?" the blood cripple asked anxiously.


    "Soul attack... Yuanlong... I didn''t expect this boy to grow up in just 10000 years!"


    He reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The pale blood was unbeaten, and he felt a lingering fear in his eyes looking at Qin Xiao.


    They had planned to retaliate against Taixu peak, but they didn''t start well. According to the current posture, if all the experts of Taixu peak have been closed and practiced for 10 billion years, they don''t have to go there at all, otherwise they will really die.


    "Why don''t... You come together?" Qin Xiaoxie, who won the first battle, smiled and looked at xueunbeaten and others provocatively.


    "All of you in Taixu peak have been practicing in seclusion for 10 billion years?" ignored his provocation, xueunbeaten asked as calmly as possible.


    "Otherwise? Don''t talk about your blood clan. Even if you join hands with Yuanmen, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Qin Xiao said proudly.


    "Hum, my blood clan has countless millions of years of experience. I don''t believe you Taixu peak really has such terrible strength!" the second elder xuecan said coldly, skeptical about it.


    "Believe it or not, you can go to Taixu peak and I won''t stop you. Of course, if you insist on killing me, I don''t mind playing with you. Anyway, I''m idle." Qin Xiaoba''s way is full of confidence.


    "What to do, clan leader?" the four elders asked with an unsteady face, at a loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    Even Qin Xiao can''t clean up, let alone the unfathomable Taixu peak.


    You know, for the time being, whether those masters on Taixu peak are really closed and practiced for 10 billion years, the soul emperor and the orc King alone are not easy to deal with.


    At present, Qin Xiao''s blood is unbeaten. He is really not confident that he can retreat from Taixu peak.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Immediately, blood evil opened the wormhole. All blood clan experts left before they could stand firm in the Hongmeng world.


    Seeing them disappear in the wormhole and disappear, Qin Xiao was proud on his face and was gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Rao was so. He didn''t mean to go back, but stubbornly left Hongmeng world.


    He wanted to wander around the universe and find out whether the envoy who slaughtered the whole universe was really his father.


    God makes everyone stay away. In the current universe, it is completely synonymous with death. Wherever God makes it appear, everyone runs away madly.


    Qin Xiao did the opposite. Where there was the whereabouts of the emissary, he would follow up without hesitation and regard death as home.


    So, three years have passed.


    Kung Fu pays off. Finally, Qin Xiao catches up with the envoy.


    Demon Kingdom, blood sea, ghost clan. Qin Xiao came here at the first time after he got the news that the envoy appeared here.


    At the moment, the so-called God emissary is killing the ghost family and killing the four sides with rolling strength. God stops killing God and Buddha. No one can resist his turn at all.


    Before coming, Qin Xiao had a lot of reverie about the envoy, and even thought that his strength would be strong and unstoppable, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he subverted his understanding, so that he smelled the smell of death before he got close to him.


    But even so, Qin Xiao still doesn''t mean to shrink back. He wants to make sure whether the devil and executioner who are killing the four sides at the moment are really his father Qin fan.


    At the moment, the emissary is full of strong murderous spirit. Qin Xiao is not too far away from him, but he still can''t judge who he is.


    A moment later, the envoy seemed to realize that there was such a strong breath behind him. He immediately looked cold and glared directly.


    Not only that, at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the envoy grabbed Qin Xiao''s neck and was ready to kill him quickly.


    "Dad!!!"


    The moment before he was controlled, Qin Xiao roared loudly, trying to awaken Qin fan''s conscience and let him return to normal.


    Not to mention, the "father" did make the envoy slow down. The hand that was preparing to kill also stopped in a moment, as if thinking.


    But at the moment when he really saw the envoy from a close distance, Qin Xiao''s face was very happy, because he saw clearly that the so-called envoy was not his father Qin fan at all, but Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family.


    "You''re not my father? Ha ha, I knew my father couldn''t be an envoy!!!" he shouted excitedly. Qin Xiao was particularly excited about life and death.


    "Hum!"


    The envoy seemed to feel the provocation. The hand holding his neck made a crazy effort to kill Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao, who was close to death, was so scared that he didn''t hesitate. His body instinctively showed his soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    Not to mention, although his soul attack did not come from the star soul and could not be compared with Qin fan''s soul attack, it was close enough to the envoy of God and powerful enough, so when it raged in Huang Miao''s mind, he was in a mess and directly released Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao, who escaped from death, dared to hesitate. He immediately turned into a streamer and fled to the distance for fear of falling into the hands of Huang Miao.


    "Hum!"


    Calculated!


    The God sent Huang Miao into a rage, and immediately the surrounding space was forcibly sealed. Qin Xiao was fixed in the air before he could leave.


    "Eh, isn''t the power of the envoy terrible? It''s really over this time..." Qin Xiao almost collapsed in endless despair.


    He knew that no one had the ability to save himself from God''s envoy. The only thing he could do next was to wait for death.


    But even so, he still had no intention of regretting. At least he made it clear that the envoy was not his father Qin fan.


    That''s the most important thing for him.


    "Go to death!" the God made Huang Miao''s eyes expressionless. At the moment, he just wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    After reading, Qin Xiao immediately felt that life was passing madly and completely out of control.


    But at this time, the God made Huang Miao twist his face again, screamed bitterly, and uncontrolled loosened the hand that tightly held Qin Xiao''s neck and gave him freedom.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Miao, who thought he was going to die, looked confused. He was very surprised what had happened. Why did God make Huang Miao suddenly release himself and limp to the ground with his head in his hands? It was amazing.


    Before he calmed down, a pair of strong hands grabbed him and ran away like lightning.


    Familiar breath, when Qin Xiao subconsciously looked at it, he was pleasantly surprised to find that it was his father Qin fan who saved himself between life and death.


    Qin fan, who hasn''t heard from him for 11000 years, didn''t expect to appear in the devil Kingdom ghost sea. Even when he saw Qin fan, Qin Xiao couldn''t believe it was true. It felt like a dream.


    "Dad? Is it really you? I''m not dreaming?" his voice trembled slightly. Qin Xiao''s face moved and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you okay!" a happy smile showed on his face. Qin fan resolutely injected pure life force into Qin Xiao''s body to help him heal as soon as possible.


    "You, you''re not dead?" Qin Xiao asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Dad is not dead, these mothers worry you, I''m fine!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "They said that when you enter the empty boundless of the temple, you will become an envoy to kill the whole universe, but I don''t believe it. My father is an indomitable man. He can run a horse on his arm and stand on his fist. He can''t be an envoy to kill... I''m so happy!"


    He wept with joy. In front of his father Qin fan, Qin Xiao took off all his precautions and cried happily.


    "It''s all right, dad is not an envoy, and I won''t let the envoy kill the whole universe!" patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted. Immediately, his eyes looking at the envoy Huang Miao were also full of strong murderous spirit and aggressive.

 Chapter 1341

    "Dad, isn''t he Huang Miao, the elder of the royal family? How could he become an envoy?" Qin Xiao was confused when he looked at the fierce Huang Miao opposite.


    Although the father is not a divine envoy, it is amazing that Huang Miao, the eldest elder of the royal family, has become a divine envoy. After all, no one has connected the divine envoy with Huang Miao.


    "His physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. It''s not surprising that he can go to the temple and enter the void. It''s also destined to become an envoy." Qin Fan said with a glance at Huang Miao.


    "Don''t you also enter the temple? Why are you alone?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "It''s a long story. We''d better wait until we get rid of him."


    Seeing the divine envoy killing him, Qin fan reached out and gently pushed Qin Xiao aside, and then stood alone against Huang Miao.


    In the past 10000 years, Qin fan has been avoiding the pursuit of the three gods, completing the process of reshaping the golden body and trying to improve his accomplishments.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to appear without authorization was that the three envoys wandered around the world, looking for his whereabouts everywhere and trying to kill them all.


    Now, after the complete transformation, he should also complete his mission, turn the tide and help the building.


    "You are not dead!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Huang Miao Sen smiled.


    "Dead? I''m dead, isn''t it good for you?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Betray God and defy God''s will. Death is your only destination." Huang Miao said ferociously, and had no respect for Qin fan when he first met him.


    You know, his life was given by Qin fan. If Qin fan hadn''t risked deep destruction of the starry sky and saved him, he would have been destroyed.


    "I knew you would become the dog leg of God in the future. I wouldn''t save you in those years." Qin fan sneered, looking at Huang Miao with disdain.


    "It''s my destiny to become an envoy. Even if you don''t save me, the Lord will save me. But anyway, today... You must die!" Huang Miao''s face twisted. Huang Miao''s eyes showed ferocious light. At the moment when his voice fell, he no longer hesitated and directly slaughtered me cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dad, be careful, this guy''s cultivation is terrible!" Qin Xiao was particularly nervous as he watched Qin fan fight with the divine envoy Huang Miao and retreated to one side.


    Although his current cultivation is only beyond the eight heavy days, his actual combat ability is comparable to the experts beyond the nine heavy days. He is vulnerable to Huang Miao with his combat effectiveness. He is really worried that Qin fan is not Huang Miao''s opponent.


    Ten thousand years ago, Qin fan fought bloody battles with the three great envoys kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou in the boundless temple. Although he finally escaped only one yuan God, he had a deep understanding of the strength of the envoys.


    At present, he is afraid of the God envoy again, but after ten billion years of precipitation, his state of mind has changed. Mount Tai collapsed in front, but his color remains unchanged and he is fearless.


    Close combat, before Huang Miao kills him, Qin fan relentlessly urges his soul to attack the past.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of soul attack, Huang Miao had an immediate attack effect. Before he could even get close, his body suddenly collapsed on the ground, and his hands were holding his head in pain. He screamed bitterly, especially painful.


    As always, the soul attack is unfavourable. Qin fan is more handy and strategizes.


    On the other hand, Qin Xiao was relieved when he saw this scene. At least his attainments in soul attack were stronger than himself, and even the soul emperor was ashamed.


    After Qin fan successfully attacked with his soul, he immediately sacrificed the bloody dragon sword, unreservedly displayed the formula of Heavenly Sword, and spared no effort to kill him by almost cruel means.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the other side, under the rampant attack of the soul, the God who had not slowed down made Huang Miao realize that when the cold sword came over, he retreated and dared not fight head-on.


    Rao is so. After practicing for thousands of years in the empty boundless, he can obviously feel that he is completely reborn compared with before. Even if he is attacked by his soul at the moment, he does not mess with himself. He always ensures that he can be invincible.


    "No wonder you can escape from the temple. You really have some ability." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the divine envoy Huang Miao said with a terrible gloomy face.


    "Now you lose your heart and lose yourself. If you return to the temple and never come down, I can let bygones be bygones, or I''ll kill you once!" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Huang Miao laughed recklessly and said sarcastically, "do I give you a face? You look up to yourself too much. There are ants under the divine envoy. I am the divine envoy and have no self cultivation. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a garbage beyond the nine heavy heaven. How dare you kill me? Nonsense!"


    Speaking late and fast, Huang Miao attacked like a chicken, but he deliberately kept a distance from Qin fan and attacked from a long distance because he was afraid of soul attack.


    However, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level I of Hongmeng Zhibao, so even if Huang Miao''s attack is so powerful, it is difficult to kill him in a short time.


    You know, in the boundless emptiness of the temple, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou joined hands to defeat him.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the divine envoy Huang Miao also began to panic. He didn''t expect that he could not do anything with the cultivation of no self realm. In the end, he focused on Qin Xiao and planned to attack East and west to indirectly threaten Qin fan.


    "Hum, come on!"


    In the face of Huang Miao, Qin Xiao shows his soul attack fearlessly. At the same time, he sacrifices Yuanlong again and joins hands with Qin fan to deal with Huang Miao. Fight, brother, father and son soldiers.


    When Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son join hands, Huang Miao is even more difficult to make a difference.


    Although Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s soul attack could not threaten him from a long distance, it became difficult for Huang Miao to kill them.


    Moreover, under the devastation of reincarnation and Tianjian Jue, Huang Miao could not threaten them at all.


    After half a column of incense, the divine envoy Huang Miao took the initiative to stop and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t see that you have made great progress over the years, but the cosmic Zero Day is the general trend, and no one can change it!" the breath on your body is like a tornado storm rising, and Huang Miao''s violent way seems to be holding back a big move.


    Aware of something wrong, Qin fan immediately lowered his voice and said seriously, "get out of the way, or enter the chaotic bead."


    "Dad, I want to deal with him with you!" Qin Xiao said with an iron bone.


    "It''s too late!"


    When I wanted to say something else, suddenly, a huge palm came with terrible power.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, met him fearlessly with a sword and wanted to break his palm with the supreme sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Not to mention, he has been closed for 10 billion years. At the moment, his attainments in kendo have reached an unparalleled level. The terrible sword Qi is like thousands of arrows, going upstream and recklessly connecting with the giant palm.


    But what really broke Qin Xiao when he hit was that those sharp swords were directly hidden when they pierced into the palm of his hand and were swallowed up.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Xiao said with a cold breath.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, before Qin Xiao could react, a terrible beam of light locked his body, making him crazy, twisted and screamed as if he were in a natural disaster.


    When seeing this scene, Qin fan, who was holding the blood dragon sword, also had an open-minded expression. He immediately held the sword with both hands, and his aura gathered around him madly, making the sword of the blood Dragon Sword soar.


    "Nine sword Qi!!!"


    Jiuzhong sword Qi is the sword formula that Qin fan''s yuan God understood when he fled from the temple, which is a masterpiece of all families.


    The horror of sword Qi is beyond imagination. There are nine layers of sword Qi, one after another. Each layer of sword Qi is stacked layer by layer to multiply and fission at the geometric level. Once it is used, it will empty all the energy in the body in an instant. It is called a taboo formula.


    At present, if Qin fan was not forced to the end of the mountain and water, he would not venture to use the nine sword Qi. You know, once the nine sword Qi can not kill the immortal envoy Huang Miao, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Because no matter what the result of this sword is, Qin fan will lose his resistance and be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1342

    The seemingly ordinary palm of the divine envoy Huang Miao actually contains the profound meaning of domination. This is the killer mace given to the divine envoy by the Lord of the temple. Once you encounter an unsolvable problem, you can erase everything with the profound meaning of domination.


    Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son work together with terrible power. Huang Miao, who has no self territory, can''t help them with all means. Helpless, dominating the profound meaning is the final choice.


    When the giant palm containing the profound meaning exerts the nine sword Qi of the taboo formula of Shangqin fan, the two sides are deadlocked and fall into a state of stagnation. No one can do anything.


    One side, Qin Xiao, who was patted by the palm of the master''s upanism, was paralyzed and spit blood on the ground. His body was full of holes. At this moment, he became a blood man, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Thanks to the power of life, you can renew your life in time, otherwise you would have been scared and annihilated by the destruction of the palm of the master of upanism.


    At the moment, centered on the place where the blood dragon sword and the giant palm fought, all the areas within a radius of 10000 meters were wiped out, and even the space within this area collapsed one after another. The terrible sword spirit and the master''s profound meaning of erasing everything are still in fierce confrontation, like an exploding star, annihilating everything.


    "Dad..."


    Qin Xiao''s heart was bleeding and could not help when he saw Qin fan on the verge of collapse with his life-threatening posture to display nine sword Qi against the master''s profound righteousness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The nine sword Qi are stacked layer by layer. One sword Qi is more terrible than the other.


    When the sixth sword spirit was displayed unreservedly, the huge palm that dominated the profound meaning was finally unable to hold, and was directly pierced into a blood hole. Then the God made Huang Miao spit out a mouthful of blood essence unbearable, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Qin fan also lost control of his body. Like a broken kite, he fell from the air and hit the ground hard.


    "Dad, are you, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Qin fan also fell to the ground, Qin Xiao ignored the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and climbed in the direction of him step by step.


    "I can''t die..." Qin fan laughed bitterly and said to himself.


    Having said that, the nine heavy sword Qi of the taboo formula just now evacuated all the strength in the body.


    At present, he even wants to use his fingers, and even any adult can easily kill him.


    And here is the devil Kingdom... Ghost clan!


    While talking, the emperor''s master ghost Mo and the ghost clan leader Xue Wujiang led a group of ghost clan experts to approach carefully, very cautious and uneasy.


    Regardless of enemies and friends, Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son lie side by side when they see ghost ink, blood Wujiang and others approaching. They treat death as if they were at home and face everything calmly.


    "Master, it''s Qin fan..." when I saw Qin fan, the leader of the ghost clan was surprised.


    "Well, I see. All along, we thought the envoy was him, but no one thought that the envoy was Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family. Not only that, this time, thanks to their father and son, they beat away the envoy Huang Miao, otherwise our ghost family will be destroyed. Their father and son are the life-saving benefactors of our ghost family!!!" nodded, and Emperor Shigui Mo was filled with emotion.


    "It seems that we have misunderstood him for so many years. What''s more, his strength is really terrible. It''s incredible that he can be compared with the divine envoy!" speaking of this, xuewujiang directly walked towards Qin fan.


    "Elder, are you all right?" came to Qin fan and knelt on one knee and a half, xuewujiang said gratefully.


    We have heard of Tao and specialized in technology.


    Although xuewujiang is much older than Qin fan in terms of seniority, it is undeniable that Qin fan''s loss is enough to kill him. Based on this alone, xuewujiang has to call him an elder, which is not unjust at all.


    "OK."


    Qin fan, who was full of vigilance, was relieved. At least from the attitude of blood boundless and ghost ink, they were not hostile.


    Next, with the help of xuewujiang and Guimo, Qin fan and Qin Xiao took a breath, at least not so embarrassed.


    Then, they calmly returned to the chaos bead and directly entered the million times time acceleration array to heal their wounds.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan''s injury is not bad. After all, his own defense is strong, and Huang Miao''s master aoyi failed to threaten him.


    Qin Xiao was not so optimistic. The palm that contained the profound meaning of domination hit him hard, which made it hard for him to even stand up.


    Although Qin fan healed him with the strength of his life, according to the current injury, the situation is still not optimistic. No one knows when his injury will completely recover.


    Of course, one thing is certain that his life is not in danger, but it takes a long time to heal.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Where have you been for more than 10000 years? When you went to the empty boundless of the temple, we all thought you became an envoy. Why did Huang Miao become an envoy?"


    Qin Xiao, whose face was still a little pale, couldn''t help asking. He wanted to know what happened to Qin fan.


    "In fact, I only stayed in the void for a hundred years." I''m glad to see Qin Xiao, and Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "A hundred years? However, you have been away from Taixu peak for more than 11000 years."


    "Yes, when I was in the temple, there was no boundary..."


    In the next three years, Qin fan patiently told all his experiences over the years. Qin Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "I escaped from the three envoys with a yuan God. No wonder I haven''t heard from you for 10000 years." Qin Xiao sighed when he looked at Qin fan painfully.


    "I''m fine. At least I''ve survived. By the way, your cultivation has reached beyond the eightfold heaven? Good!" Qin Xiao''s cultivation can be seen through at a glance, and Qin fan feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Because the cosmic liquidation day is coming and there is no news from you, all of us in Taixu peak have been practicing in the time acceleration array for more than 10000 years. Although it has only been more than 10000 years outside, we have been in the time acceleration array for 10 billion years. It is normal for us to break through the eight fold sky for such a long time. Not only me, but now we are too busy Xu Feng alone has more than 100 experts who are beyond the realm, and this number is still soaring wildly. "Looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiao said proudly.


    "More than a hundred masters beyond the boundary?"


    Staring at Qin Xiao, Qin fan couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Isn''t it incredible? But this is our current strength of Taixu peak. When I left Taixu peak three years ago, he was unbeaten and wanted to find fault. I beat him to vomit blood alone, and then he left with a blood clan expert with a gray head and a gray face. It''s ridiculous. Dad, our current strength of Taixu peak is only as strong as the top ten families in ancient times." looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiao looked down at him.


    "Don''t underestimate the top ten families in ancient times. What you see now is only the appearance. In fact, there is at least one super strong behind each family, but they didn''t show up." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Super strong? How powerful can it be? Can it be better than the envoy?" Qin Xiao said disapprovingly.


    "Huang Miao, the divine envoy you saw before, is a self-cultivation in the realm of no self. Although the top experts behind the top ten families are not necessarily self-cultivation, they are definitely not bad. Also, now the cosmic liquidation day is coming, if we want to survive this catastrophe, we can only join hands with the top experts behind the top ten families in ancient times. Maybe this will have the power of a war, otherwise... I''m afraid the result will be only One, that is, everyone will be killed! "Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Dad, you''ve been to the temple. Do you think we can survive?" Qin Xiao asked seriously, looking at Qin fan uneasily.


    "The envoy of God is just a servant of the Lord of the temple. Although the Lord of God didn''t do it, it''s certain that as long as she wants, she can destroy the whole universe, and no one is her opponent!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    It''s cruel, but that''s the truth.


    "If the God is really so powerful, is it meaningful for us to resist?" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and Qin Xiao said in despair.


    After all, this is from Qin fan''s mouth. You know, Qin fan has always been an invincible existence in his heart, but now even he doesn''t have any hope of defeating God, which is desperate.

 Chapter 1343

    "There is always hope in life. Don''t be discouraged. I''ll find a way to deal with God." he reached out and patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin fan encouraged him.


    "Dad, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xiao asked calmly, looking at Qin fan.


    "I want to find the people behind the top ten families in ancient times. Most of them survived the last cosmic zero day. Maybe they know the way to deal with God." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You''re not going back? But they..."


    "I know about Taixu peak, but I''m in a very dangerous situation now. Once I return to Taixu peak, it will bring disaster to you, and the envoy will find me." Qin Fan said calmly after planning Qin Xiao''s words.


    After a pause, he continued: "when you go back, tell them that I''m still alive, and then stick to Taixu peak. The real zero clearing day of the universe has come. What we saw just now is the divine envoy huangmiao. In addition to him, there are divine envoys kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou. Their strength is relatively more terrible, and they are all self-cultivation."


    "Can I come with you?" Qin Xiao asked carefully.


    "Now is not the time. If you want to be with me after the next meeting, you can always be with me." Qin fan comforted Qin Xiao.


    "I know, mom and Dad, they would be very happy if they knew you were still alive and not an emissary. But what if the emissary killed my Taixu peak?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously. This is a very realistic and cruel problem.


    "Don''t think too much. Those who should come will come sooner or later." Qin fan took a deep breath and said earnestly.


    The cosmic zero clearing day is aimed at all creatures in the universe. If the four envoys kill Taixu peak together, even if he goes back in time, it doesn''t make any sense. Even if he has been closed in the time acceleration array for 10 billion years in the past ten thousand years, he is still not sure to deal with the envoys.


    After explaining everything, Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son walked out of chaos.


    When they were about to go their separate ways, they were surprised to find that there was a strong smell of blood in the air, and there was no living ghost family.


    At the moment, there are millions of corpses and thousands of blood flows. All you can see are corpses. Even the Yellow Soil on the ground is dyed blood red.


    "This, this... How could this happen? Dad, who killed them?" Qin Xiao asked grimly with his fists clenched in his hands in the sea of blood.


    Without an answer, Qin fan was also in great shock.


    After all, the God made Huang Miao Mingming leave here, and before they entered the chaotic pearl, blood boundless, ghost ink and others were good. He couldn''t figure out who killed them under his nose.


    While talking, a strong breath suddenly appeared here. No one else, it''s the devil emperor and the evil spirit.


    "Qin fan! It''s really you!!!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Tiansha''s face was ferocious. Looking at Qin fan, he roared. His ferocious expression was a posture of eating people.


    "You don''t think my father killed these people? That''s not the case. We just came out of the chaos bead and wondered who killed these people!" Qin Xiao quickly explained when he saw that he was misunderstood by the Tiansha.


    "Hard evidence is like a mountain. You still want to argue. Now your father and son are here. Who would it be if you didn''t kill them? Qin fan, it seems that you have really become an envoy to kill the whole universe. From now on, you will be the common enemy of our whole universe!" the Tiansha screamed with his fist clenched in both hands. His arrogant posture is a pair of unparalleled expression, which is frightening.


    "You are also the demon emperor of the demon family. I didn''t expect you to be such a shallow person!" the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Qin fan looked at the evil spirit coldly and walked towards him step by step.


    At present, Tiansha is the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian. For Qin fan, an expert at this level, it is like an ant. Even Qin Xiao can kill him in an instant.


    Therefore, when Qin fan walked step by step, the Tiansha who smelled the smell of death immediately wanted to escape.


    But at this time, the surrounding space was frozen, and he was sealed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    "You so firmly believe that I am the envoy who slaughters the whole universe. In that case, do you think it is necessary for me to keep you?" Qin fan played with the taste as he walked over.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Tiansha shivered and asked.


    "Killing, isn''t it my job to kill? Is it normal if I really want to kill you?"


    "I..."


    "Hum, it''s your turn to the devil Kingdom next!"


    Disdaining to explain, Qin fan shook his hand and left directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao came forward again and explained, "do you still have a brain? If my father was a divine envoy, would you still have a chance to stand here now? People were not killed by my father, and my father was not a divine envoy. The destruction of the ghost family has nothing to do with us."


    "Xiao''er, don''t talk nonsense to him, go!" Qin fan reminded.


    According to the previous agreement, Qin fan and Qin Xiao will go their separate ways.


    Next, Qin fan goes to find the Super Master behind the top ten families, and Qin Xiao returns to Taixu peak to pass back the news that Qin fan is still alive, so that they don''t worry.


    Taixu peak. Qin Xiao returned three years after he left, which made Ye Qingcheng and others breathe a sigh of relief.


    The messenger came and slaughtered the universe. They were worried that Qin Xiao would be doomed once he met the messenger. Now, all the worries are superfluous, and the heart that has been hanging can be landed.


    "Xiao''er, where have you been in the past three years? Uncle Lin can''t find you everywhere. You''re not allowed to leave Taixu peak in the future!" looking at Qin Xiao, ye Qingcheng said with great sincerity and worry.


    "Dad, I saw the envoy and my father!!!" Qin Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "What? Your father, he appeared?"


    The look on his face suddenly became dignified and pale. Ye Qingcheng and others all focused on Qin fan and were at a loss.


    Not only him, but also Lin Xiao, the orc king and others became at a loss. In their subconscious mind, Qin fan must be the envoy, and they were all destined to be killed by the envoy.


    "What''s the matter with you? My father did show up, but don''t worry, he''s not an emissary! There''s another real emissary, and we''ve had a fight with him." Qin Xiao quickly explained when he saw that everyone was nervous and in a complicated mood.


    "What, your father is not an envoy? Are you sure it''s true?" Ye Qingcheng looked out and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "It''s absolutely true. Before that, I thought he was an emissary like you, but when I really saw the emissary, I knew that we all misunderstood him." Qin Xiaoyan said firmly and vowed.


    "If your father is not an emissary, who is the emissary? Only those who enter the empty boundary of the temple can become an emissary!" the soul emperor asked calmly.


    "You all know that man. The real envoy is Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family!" Qin Xiao said word by word after glancing at the people.


    "Huang Miao? How could it be? How could he become an envoy?" the Dragon man and beast frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "I see. Didn''t the emperor say that Huang Miao was going to the temple? His physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. In principle, he should also be able to go to the temple, so it''s entirely possible to become a divine envoy." the orc king had a quick expression, suddenly realized, and finally understood what was going on.


    "So Qin fan is really not an emissary? Great, I knew he couldn''t be an emissary!" cried Ling Xue with tears.


    "Qin fan? Why didn''t he come back?" Bai linger asked.


    "He is now in a very dangerous situation. Once he shows up, he will be chased and killed by the divine envoy. He is afraid of being involved with us, and he has more important things to do, so he didn''t come back." Qin Xiaoru said truthfully.


    "How is he now?" the orc king asked uncontrollably.


    "My father''s cultivation is terrible now. Before, in the devil Kingdom, the God envoy Huang Miao tried to destroy the ghost family. My father stood up and beat Huang Miao away, but..." Qin Xiao''s face became serious.


    "But what?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "We thought that the ghost clan would be safe if we ran away from huangmiao, but no one thought that after we healed from the chaotic pearl, all the ghost clan experts were killed, and none of them survived!" Qin Xiaoyou said with deep breath.

 Chapter 1344

    "The ghost clan is destroyed? Who killed that man?" the people looked at each other, and the Dragon man and beast were confused and asked.


    "I don''t know. My father and I didn''t notice the whole process. That''s what we fear. But the demon emperor and the Tiansha mistakenly thought that we killed the people of the ghost family." Qin Xiaoyou sighed and said.


    "A little Tiansha can''t stir up any waves. The most important thing is that the master is not an envoy, and he is still alive. This is the most meaningful for us." the orc Wang excites.


    "Did the boss tell us what to do next?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Yes, he asked us to stay on the Taixu peak and practice in isolation. He will come back in due time." Qin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Well, we would like to follow the boss''s advice and stay in Taixu peak for seclusion." Lin Xiao ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the demon Kingdom, Qin fan began to look for the top experts behind the top ten families in ancient times.


    The first stop, he came directly to the blood clan.


    The reason why he came here is that according to his investigation over the years, the blood clan has a top expert who lives in seclusion and is very likely to be the real founder of the blood clan.


    After leaving the demon Kingdom, Qin fan directly entered the blood clan. His appearance made the blood clan like a great enemy. After all, it was well-known that he entered the temple. Therefore, in the fixed thinking of many people, Qin fan was the next god envoy who would kill the universe.


    So next, wherever Qin fan appeared, the blood clan experts retreated like seeing the God of death and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Blood hall.


    This is the hinterland of the blood clan, but at the moment, the blood hall is empty except for the blood unbeaten of the clan leader.


    After xuebubai got the news that Qin fan had entered the blood clan, he immediately dismissed the blood clan experts, but as the clan leader, he didn''t leave and guarded here alone.


    People in the temple, people die in the temple.


    "They all ran away, why didn''t you run?" Qin fanlang asked with great interest at the blood unbeaten who looked at death like home.


    "I''m the leader of the blood clan, and my existence is the attitude of the blood clan. If one of my blood clan lives, he won''t give in to you!" he said coldly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, blood is invincible and iron bones clank.


    "Where is the blood god?" smiled disapprovingly, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    "Blood god? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." he was stunned and said coldly.


    "Why, it''s the critical moment of life and death. Does he still want to shrink behind and not come out?" Qin fan sneered, as if he believed that the blood god was inside.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. There is no blood God here!" blood unbeaten said angrily, clearly indicating his attitude.


    Laughing, Qin fan shook his head disdainfully and didn''t take it seriously.


    "For so many years, I thought someone would find me, but I didn''t think it was you who found me." just when xueunbeaten wanted to say something, a voice of vicissitudes rang.


    When hearing this sound, the blood unbeaten tiger body shook, immediately lowered his head and stood next to him respectfully, not daring to say a word.


    "The cosmic liquidation day has come. The God has slaughtered all the creatures. You''ve been living for so many years. Do you want to continue?" Qin fan stood with his hands down and looked at the blood God and asked.


    "Otherwise? Do you think you can change the end of the cosmic liquidation day?" asked the blood god coldly.


    Following the sound, an old man with silver hair came up. He was so thin that a gust of wind could blow him away. It was difficult to connect him with the real ancestor of the blood family.


    "How can you know you can''t do it if you don''t try?" Qin fan glared.


    "Less nonsense, what''s your purpose here?" the blood god looked at Qin fan''s eyes squarely and asked, his face was cold without any superfluous feelings.


    "How much do you know about God?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "God? He is the real master of heaven and earth. In his eyes, we are like ants, better than slaves. In his eyes, we are also slaves. Boy, if you want to live, just go ahead. Don''t try to challenge God, or you will die miserably!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and threatened by the blood god.


    "Are you confused? How do I feel that you have become the dog leg of God?" Qin fan disdained with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Qin fan, I have to be rude to the blood god!" on one side, blood unbeaten angrily scolded.


    "Shut up!" he glared at the blood unbeaten, and Qin Fan said coldly, "what are you? Do you have a chance to interrupt when I talk to the blood god? Kneel down!"


    "Poof..."


    Xuebubai scoffed at Qin fan, but after he roared, he immediately threw up a mouthful of dirty blood uncontrollably. At the same time, his body was paralyzed and knelt to the ground, silent as a cicada.


    "This is the blood clan, but it''s not where you show off your authority!" frowned, and the blood God said angrily.


    The next moment, under his control, the blood unbeaten body stood up with the help of a soft force.


    But even so, the blood unbeaten showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes. It seemed that he realized the difference between himself and him.


    "If I wanted to show off my prestige, your blood clan would be destroyed long ago. I have no other intention. I just want to know how much you know about God? Besides, do we have a way to deal with the envoy?" Qin fan continued. This is the purpose of his trip.


    "God is the master of the whole universe, and we are all his people; the messenger is the messenger of God''s will and has the profound meaning of domination. They really kill the whole universe with the profound meaning of domination." it is not concealed, but the blood god truthfully said.


    "Is there a way to kill the envoy?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "They can''t be killed. At least so far, no one can kill them."


    "What is God''s weakness?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "No weakness."


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Maybe I''ve seen it, maybe I haven''t seen it, because he can be male or female, big or small, human or animal, and can exist in any form we can''t imagine, immortal, so even if I see it, I don''t know." the blood god truthfully said.


    "Are there any masters in our realm in the whole universe except the envoys?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "There is one, but I haven''t contacted the outside for a long time, and I don''t know the details." the blood God said vaguely.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and said, "thank you for telling me this. The divine envoy should find your blood clan soon. Good luck!"


    Unwilling to stay, Qin fan turned and wanted to leave.


    But just then, the blood god suddenly stood in front of him, looked at him coldly and said, "there''s something you must give me a satisfactory answer today, otherwise I won''t let you leave here."


    "You''re talking about my sister Qin Xue?" it seems that he knows why the blood god wants to stop himself. Qin fan has no fear.


    Since he dared to come to this blood clan, he was not afraid, even if it was the blood god with unfathomable cultivation in front of him, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Her name is not Qin Xue, but Xuexue, and she is my daughter!" the blood God threw a voice.


    "Since entering reincarnation, we should erase the memory of previous lives. What reincarnation is there if there is memory? But now I only recognize her as my sister." looking straight into the eyes of the blood god, Qin fan is proud.


    "This matter has no room for discussion. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave the blood clan today!" the look on his face became ferocious, and the blood God said loudly.


    "Since I''m here, I haven''t thought about a good end. Don''t say, I''m really looking forward to seeing what you old monsters who survived from the last era can do!" with a move, Qin fan offered a bloody dragon sword, and his breath climbed madly, with a powerful momentum.


    "Don''t let me down!"


    When he spoke, the blood god was covered with a strong blood mist, which soon wrapped him up.


    "Isn''t this boy an envoy?"


    Qin fan''s blood was unbeaten. He retreated to a safe place with great knowledge and interest. It showed a frightened and complex look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    He always thought that Qin fan was the legendary divine knowledge that would kill the whole universe, but from his dialogue with the blood god, that was not the case at all. He was not a divine envoy at all, otherwise he would not inquire about the methods to deal with the divine knowledge and God, nor would he let so many people of their blood clan go.


    "Strange, if this boy is not an emissary, who is the real emissary?" muttered to himself, blood unbeaten, his face complicated and confused

 Chapter 1345

    The blood god''s understanding of Qin fan is quite limited. He only knows that his cultivation is good and unfathomable, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    However, just now he shook the blood unbeaten beyond the eightfold heaven with a roar, which is enough to show that he is by no means an ordinary person. Rao is so. The blood god still has absolute confidence in defeating him.


    Close combat, then Qin fan wrestled with the blood god, and instantly centered on the place where they fought, there was no grass within a radius of 10000 meters.


    Since he escaped from the temple with a yuan God, Qin fan hid in the chaos bead and accelerated his healing in the array for a million times to make a breakthrough.


    After ten billion years of precipitation, his accomplishments have long reached the peak of surpassing the jiuzhong heaven, and the Tianjian formula has also reached the state of great success. His soul attack and reincarnation have made progress.


    For him at the moment, he doesn''t pay attention to the experts below Wui, which is better than blood god. He also directly ignores it.


    At the moment, when competing with the blood god, he planned strategies and put himself in an invincible position with unparalleled attack and impeccable defense.


    After a few breaths, the two fought hundreds of rounds.


    Blood god wants Qin fan to pay the price without reservation, but no matter how fierce his attack is, Qin fan can always easily resolve it.


    After half a column of incense, the blood God showed all he could show. On the contrary, Qin fan still looked unchanged, breathless and had no force at all.


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" the blood god who realized something was wrong took the initiative to stop, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "What realm doesn''t matter, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    After that, Qin fan, who had been conservative in defense, suddenly broke out, held the blood dragon divine sword and showed the formula of Heavenly Sword to kill him. At the same time, he assisted with the power of soul attack and reincarnation, and tried to make him pay the price in the shortest time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    The blood god was full of vigilance to Qin fan, but when the invisible soul attack raged, he avoided it and was directly attacked. On the spot, he was so abused that he was paralyzed with his head in his hands, curled up and screamed, and life was better than death.


    At the same time after success, the power of reincarnation turned into a big mouth, hanging high above the head of the blood god, ready to go.


    Not only that, the blood dragon sword also came to about three inches above the blood god''s head, which made him tremble.


    This set of actions was done at one go, and there was no chance for the blood god to respond. Qin fan could end his life at any time as long as he was willing.


    Shock!


    He believed that he was a big man''s blood God from the last era. He didn''t realize how naive he was until this moment. Under Qin fan''s absolute power, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back and became a mole ant.


    "The cosmic liquidation day is coming, I can not kill you, but from this moment on, if you still think about my sister, I will kill your blood clan." coldly looking at the blood god''s eyes, Qin Fan said fiercely, and then put away the blood dragon sword and left.


    "Lao Zu, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan disappear at the end of his sight, the patriarch xueunbeaten immediately came to him and asked in fear.


    "It''s only ten thousand years. How did that boy''s cultivation become so terrible?" with the help of blood unbeaten, he shivered and stood up. The blood god''s face was pale and said, he hadn''t slowed down.


    "I don''t know, but isn''t he an emissary?" the blood unbeaten tangled asked.


    "No, if he were an emissary, our blood clan would have been destroyed, but his strength was as good as that of the emissary!" the blood god was palpitating, and his face was particularly ugly.


    Stunned, the blood god looked at the blood unbeaten deeply and said, "only you can see this today. I don''t want a third person to know."


    "I didn''t see anything." xuebubai said with interest.


    "Also, the matter about blood snow is put aside for discussion. Don''t mention it again before killing Qin fan." the blood god continued.


    "I know what to do!" he nodded solemnly, and said wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin fan left the blood clan, his body was divided into ten. While secretly guarding Taixu peak, he was also looking for the whereabouts of the divine envoy Huang Miao to prevent him from slaughtering the universe.


    Of course, Qin fan did this for another reason, that is to avoid the pursuit of the three gods kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou.


    In those days, the three great envoys were unable to kill all of them in the empty and boundless temple. Now Qin fan appears again, they will not let go.


    Sword sect.


    The arrival of an uninvited guest made the clan''s long sword rain like a great enemy.


    In a short period of less than half a column of incense, regardless of her strength, a full 300 people of the sword sect were crushed and killed, forcing her to show up in person.


    However, Jianyu''s face changed greatly when he really saw the comer, because the comer was no other than Huang Miao, the great elder of the royal family.


    At the moment, Huang Miao was cold and ruthless, and his hands were cruel and ferocious. Wherever he passed, there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood, incomparably bloody and ferocious.


    "Huang Miao? Are you crazy? You, my sword clan has never had anything to do with your royal family. What''s your nerve to kill in my sword clan?" Jianyu, who was holding a sharp sword, said angrily, with an iron face.


    Without speaking, there was no change in Huang Miao''s face. He continued to kill willfully without being affected at all.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Jianyu was enraged and killed him with a sword.


    As the clan leader of Jianzong, Jianyu''s attainments in kendo have won the true legend of the sword master and the sword devil. The fierce sword spirit instantly filled the whole sky, which was frightening.


    However, there was only less than one round, and Jianyu didn''t even react to what was going on. Huang Miao''s fist with the power of death hit Jianyu''s abdomen, brutally flew it and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    After killing twelve sword sect masters with one sword, Huang Miao killed them with sword rain. His face was ferocious and twisted, just like a murderer.


    "Bad!!!"


    Before the sword rain fell to the ground had time to take a breath, Huang Miao killed the attack he was determined to get, which made her tremble and couldn''t escape at all.


    Life hung on the line. When the tragedy was about to happen, two swords came through the air. One left and one right fiercely chopped at Huang Miao and forced him back.


    At the critical moment, the sword master and the sword devil came up and saved Jianyu in a critical moment.


    "Are you all right?" came to Jianyu and looked at her. The sword owner asked calmly.


    "I''m fine, but Huang Miao seems to be controlled by others. He kills without saying a word, and his strength is extremely terrible now. I''m not an opponent at all!" the pale sword rain kept silent.


    After walking through the gate of hell, although the emergence of sword rain and sword devil solved the crisis, she still trembled uncontrollably.


    "Die!"


    The sword demon couldn''t help it. His face was cold. He immediately killed him with a sword. It was unstoppable.


    The sword demon is proficient in kendo. Now, when he stabbed Huang Miao with his supreme sword technique, he saw that the fierce sword Qi in the void turned into a divine dragon, fire phoenix, Kirin, or a giant beast in the stars and destruction. It was overwhelming and frightening.


    When he really saw this scene, Jianyu, who finally got up from the ground, exclaimed, "martial uncle''s ten thousand beast sword technique has finally been refined to Dacheng state. Now he will suffer!"


    "There''s something wrong with Huang Miao!" the sword master had a found expression, and his face was obviously dignified.


    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Jianyu puzzled. She didn''t find anything wrong except Huang Miao''s strong cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    Before the sword owner had time to answer, the sword demon in the core of the storm had not time to show his hands and feet. He was directly split in two by Huang Miao''s sword without mercy.


    Shock!


    When this really happened, everyone was stunned and looked at the killing in front of them, speechless with fear.


    You know, the sword demon''s current cultivation is also beyond the jiuchongtian. His shocking sword technique is even more frightening. It''s hard to believe that he can Parry under Huang Miao''s attack.


    "How is this possible? Shizu..."


    Jianyu was too frightened to speak. She couldn''t believe it in her dream. The sword demon was killed by Huang Miao so easily.


    "I see, he is a divine envoy!!!" the sword owner''s face was pale and his voice trembled slightly. It seemed that he just reflected why Huang Miao suddenly became so powerful.


    Thanks to "Zhanlu Ning''an Hu" for a reward of 1 yuan; Thank you for your "elegant like the wind VIP" reward of 100 yuan; Thank you for voting 5 monthly tickets for "elegant like wind VIP". Thank you very much!

 Chapter 1346

    "Is he an emissary? How could this be possible? Doesn''t it mean that Qin fan is the emissary when he enters the temple?" Jianyu didn''t calm down. He couldn''t believe that Huang Miao, the eldest elder of the royal family, turned into an emissary.


    "Huang Miao also went to the temple ten thousand years ago. I don''t know whether Qin fan is a God, but he is definitely!" the sword owner said with certainty.


    "What should we do? Even uncle sword magician was killed by him. Can our sword sect survive this disaster?"


    It''s too late to be sad. As the patriarch, Jianyu is more worried about whether Jianzong can live, which is the most important.


    "You take someone and I''ll stop him!"


    With a move, the sword Lord offered a silver white sword out of thin air. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Huang Miao were completely dead.


    "No..."


    "Personal life and death is small, and the sword clan''s survival is big. As a clan leader, you don''t want to let the sword clan be destroyed in your hands." he glared at the sword rain, and the sword master said fiercely.


    At this time, we must be decisive and not hesitate at all, otherwise the divine envoy Huang Miao will kill them all.


    Opposite, Huang Miao heard the conversation between them, immediately smiled and said, "I''m here to kill Jianzong today. None of you want to leave alive!"


    "Go quickly!" the sword master scolded. While talking, he killed him with a sword and tried his best to delay time.


    "Shizu, take care!" Jianyu''s eyes were full of tears, and then his eyes were firm. He glanced around the disciples of Jianzong and said, "the rest of you go with me!"


    "Hum, overestimate your strength!" with a disdainful cold hum, Huang Miao directly used the long sword to dominate the profound righteousness and killed the sword owner irresistibly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    However, Huang Miao, as a divine envoy, is a self-cultivation without self boundary, and what he shows at the moment is to dominate the profound meaning. As a result, it can be imagined that the cultivation is only the sword master who surpasses the nine heavy heaven. Although he looks at the world, he can''t resist under the light of the sword that dominates the profound meaning. After only one round, the sword in his hand was forcibly cut in two.


    fear! Looking at the long sword broken in two, the sword owner couldn''t believe it.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard in order to protect the sword sect and deal with the envoys.


    But the reality is cruel. Under the attack of God''s light cat, his vigorous attack was easily resolved, and the long sword was cut off.


    "How could this happen?" he looked at all this. The sword master was so sad that he could almost imagine what was waiting for him next.


    "Mole ants!"


    After a sneer, Huang Miao killed him with a rolling attitude.


    Just like killing sword demons, he also wants to split the sword master in half with a fierce sword spirit, and then kill the sword sect to frighten the world.


    "I''m finished!"


    When Huang Miao showed his master''s profound meaning again, he felt as if his body was frozen and could not move at all.


    "Cosmic sword Qi!"


    Suddenly, the sky above his head was divided into two, and a giant sword fell from the sky. When it appeared, it directly collapsed the surrounding space and ruthlessly chopped the God envoy Huang Miao in the past.


    "It''s my father!"


    When the sword owner who thought he would die saw the cosmic sword Qi falling from the sky, he was stunned first, and then shouted with excitement.


    But no one thought that as the founder of Jianzong, he had a father, which was amazing.


    The cosmic sword Qi includes the laws of time and space. The law of power, the law of life and the law of death contain the laws of the universe and are not affected by time and space.


    When locking Huang Miao at the moment, even if he was an envoy, his frightened face twisted and retreated violently.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Without giving Huang Miao a chance to react, the cosmic sword Qi hit him hard and was blocked by the master''s profound righteousness he exerted with all his strength.


    But even so, some gods who couldn''t bear the attack of the sword made Huang Miao kneel down on his knees, and half of his body didn''t fall into the soil, shivering.


    "Poof..."


    Unable to bear it, the God envoy Huang Miao threw up a mouthful of blood essence, and then dissolved the cosmic sword Qi with the master''s profound meaning.


    However, he didn''t dare to stay. He immediately shook his body and fled ten thousand meters away. He looked at all this uneasily and his face was blue.


    "Dad, why are you here?" he knelt down on his knees. The sword owner cried with joy, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "Another era is coming. This matter is related to the future of the sword sect and your life and death. Can I not appear?" the old man said kindly looking at the sword owner.


    The old man is no other than Jianwu, the real founder of Jianzong. He is also one of the few strong people without self in the mouth of blood god.


    Opposite, the divine envoy Huang Miao looked at Jianwu with sharp eyes and said, "it is said that the ancestor of Jianzong is a mysterious strong man. I saw it today. Your cultivation has reached the realm of no self?"


    "With me, I won''t let you destroy the sword clan!" he made clear his attitude and sent out a strong sword momentum.


    "Hum, you are a person who survived the last cosmic zero day. You should know what the current situation of the whole universe is like. Under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent, and your sword sect is no exception! In addition, even if your cultivation reaches the realm of no self, you can''t change the fate of the sword sect. It must be destroyed in my hand!" Huang Miao said loudly, There is no room for negotiation.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say. Since you are determined to destroy Jianzong, kill me first, otherwise I won''t let you do it!" said Jianwu, which was his attitude!


    "Hum, if so, I''ll make you do it!"


    Disdainful cold hum, the God envoy Huang Miao took the initiative to kill the sword, which was unstoppable.


    The sword master''s cultivation is not bad, but he exists like a mole ant in front of the sword and the divine envoy.


    So when he saw their two masters fighting together, smelling the danger, he immediately retreated wildly for fear of being affected again.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The strength of the strong without our territory is too terrible. The sword owner thought it would be relatively safe to retreat to 10000 meters away, but when they fought, the sword owner was so frightened that he quickly fled to 20000 meters away.


    But still not, the next 30000 meters... 50000 meters... 80000 meters... 100000 meters


    It was not until he came 100000 meters away that the attack of sword and divine envoy Huang Miao did not threaten him.


    Rao is so, but the look on the sword master''s face is more and more deep. Although his father''s sword martial arts are both self-cultivation, it is not difficult to see from the confrontation between him and the divine envoy Huang Miao at the moment that he is at an absolute disadvantage and completely unable to resist.


    He played very hard and tried his best, but according to the current situation, at most half a column of incense, Jianwu will certainly pay a price for this. The master''s profound meaning in the hand of the divine envoy is really terrible. Kill everything every second.


    When the look on the sword master''s face was gradually dignified and didn''t know what to do, a familiar breath suddenly appeared around him, which surprised him.


    "Qin fan? Am I right? Why did you come here?" the four eyes looked at each other and found that it was Qin fan. The sword owner was angry and tongue tied and was surprised.


    "I''ll go wherever the envoy appears." he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said lightly.


    "You''re here for the messenger? But wait, you''re not the messenger?"


    Looking at Qin fan carefully up and down, the sword owner wants to confirm whether he is also a divine envoy, which is very important to him.


    "Do you think I am?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "No!" the sword master shook his head as he said.


    "That''s all right!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "But what do you mean by coming for the envoy of God? Why can''t I understand?" he frowned and looked at Qin fan. The sword owner continued to ask.


    "God''s envoy slaughters the universe. All I have to do is stop the tragedy from happening."


    After that, Qin fan sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to rush forward to help the sword.


    "Are you kidding? Huang Miao has no self cultivation. Even I am not his opponent. You..."


    The sword master decided that Qin fan was not his opponent and thought that Qin fan was still the cultivation of Wuji when they met ten thousand years ago.


    But now, before he finished, Qin fan had killed Huang Miao with a sword, forced Huang Miao''s attack with Tianjian formula, and then stood side by side with Jianwu to face Huang Miao.


    "We meet again!" holding the blood Dragon Sword obliquely, Qin fan looked down at the eyes of the divine envoy Huang Miao.

 Chapter 1347

    When Qin fan appeared here and stood side by side with Jianwu, Huang Miao''s face, which was very relaxed and comfortable, suddenly turned blue, and his anger was frightening.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Qin fan?" before the envoy spoke, Jianwu looked at him up and down and blurted out a question.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the sword master!" he bowed slightly and Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "Oh, you know me?" he was stunned, and Jianwu asked in surprise.


    "The founder of the great sword sect, one of the few super strong people without self, I have admired for a long time." Qin fan complimented.


    "It''s interesting, but I''m curious how you know this?" Jianwu slightly surprised. After all, he lived in seclusion and never showed his true face. It''s really shocking for Qin fan to know this.


    "The blood god told me!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Blood god? Have you seen him?" he nodded with relief. Jianwu understood what was going on.


    "I visited him in the blood clan some time ago."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for a long time. By the way, what kind of cultivation is he now?" he asked curiously, and Jianwu asked bluntly.


    "Beyond the nine heavens!"


    "What a disappointment!" he grinned, and Jianwu shook his head as he said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you pay too much attention to me?" seeing Qin fan and Jianwu talking face to face, they directly ignored their own existence. The divine envoy Huang Miao said angrily. The strong murderous spirit of the divine envoy made people tremble.


    "You can''t kill me alone. Now I have the helper of master Jianwu. Even if you are an emissary and have the profound meaning of domination, you won''t be defeated!" Qin fan glared at Huang Miao.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, Jianwu and the sword owner looked at him in surprise, especially the sword owner. He once suspected that Qin fan was not his opponent, but now, he obviously underestimated his strength.


    On one side, the sword Wu without my territory was also very surprised.


    Having fought with Huang Miao, he knew how terrible the strength of the envoy was, but he didn''t think that Qin fan would say that Huang Miao couldn''t help him.


    On the other side, Huang Miao didn''t refute, and the look on his face was very ugly, which further confirmed that Qin fan was not lying, but he really couldn''t figure out how Qin fan didn''t even achieve his cultivation without my realm. How did he make Huang Miao eat flat.


    "Hum, I won''t let you go this time!" Huang Miao said ferociously with a bad breath in his heart. After the voice fell, he killed him unstoppably.


    "Come on!"


    There was no evasion. In the face of the killing envoy, Qin fan met him with a sword. When he approached at close range, Qin fan resolutely showed his soul attack in an attempt to give him a downfall.


    "No!"


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope.


    Before, the ghost clan in the demon kingdom had been severely damaged by Qin fan''s soul attack. Now when facing Qin fan again, Huang Miao had a palpitating crazy retreat before he showed it. He didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "Eh!"


    Sword Wu was confused and forced on his face. He didn''t understand what the situation was. He didn''t understand why the divine envoy Huang Miao was so afraid of Qin fan. He didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    "Why is he so afraid of you?" came to Qin fan and asked Jianwu directly.


    "What he is afraid of is not me, but soul attack. For him at present, the most effective attack is also soul attack!" he smiled proudly, and Qin fan explained.


    "Soul attack? So it is!" relieved and nodded. Jianwu finally understood what was going on.


    Different from the previous lone heroes, whether there is a strong sword and martial arts in our territory to assist at present, the two of them are far and near, cooperate seamlessly, directly reverse the previous unfavorable situation, abuse Huang Miao''s retreat, and dare not get too close at all.


    Not far away, the sword owner who stayed away was completely shocked by Qin fan''s strength. He was so amazed that he couldn''t speak.


    "Shizu, what''s the situation now?" after settling in the master of the good sword sect, the clan leader Jianyu ran back panting and was ready to help the sword master.


    However, Jianyu was surprised, especially surprised, to see another mysterious old man full of fierce sword Qi and Qin fan appear here.


    "What''s the situation? How did Qin fan come here? And who is the other person? Is it the sword ancestor of our sword clan?" looking at the eyes of the sword owner, Jianyu asked, too excited to speak.


    "That''s my father and the sword ancestor of the sword clan. If he didn''t show up in time just now, I''m afraid I was killed like the sword demon!" the sword owner said with lingering fear.


    "The legendary sword ancestor finally appeared!" Jian Yu looked up with satisfaction on his pale face.


    Then she focused her eyes on Qin fan and asked curiously, "what''s the situation with Qin fan? How did he appear here? And, is he a divine envoy?"


    "I have asked you these questions just now. He is not a divine envoy. He came here just for the divine envoy!" the sword owner explained.


    "Not a divine envoy, but come for a divine envoy? Why does this sound so awkward?" his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and Jianyu was puzzled.


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you remember what his cultivation level was when we met last time?" the sword master asked instead of directly answering.


    "The last time we met... It was more than 10000 years ago. If I remember correctly, he was in the realm of limitless seven heaven." Jianyu affirmed when he recalled carefully.


    "Look at him now!" the sword owner said quietly.


    "Now? Let me see... Eh, why can''t I see through? Is he a cultivation beyond the Ninth Heaven? How can it be?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Jianyu couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Isn''t it incredible? I don''t believe it. At the beginning, I even thought he had nothing to do. Fighting with the God envoy was to seek his own death. But what people didn''t expect was that he had fought with the God envoy alone for a long time, and he didn''t lose the wind!!!" the sword subject surprised humanity.


    "Shizu, what''s the situation? Why did his cultivation make such a big breakthrough in just 10000 years?" Jianyu asked, wondering how Qin fan did it.


    "I don''t know about this, but it must have something to do with his experience of going to the temple. Anyway, he is not an emissary, and he can help deal with the emissary. For us, this is the most important!" the sword owner said with great emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the emergence of Qin fan, the sword martial art has changed its previous passivity. At the moment, with Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword formula and reincarnation power, the divine envoy Huang Miao is embarrassed inside and outside. Even if there is a dominant meaning, it is difficult to take advantage.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, another half column of incense passed.


    Although he could not attack for a long time, the divine envoy Huang Miao never stopped. He seemed to be waiting for the opportunity of the killer.


    On the contrary, the fierce sword spirit is dazzling. Even Qin fan, an expert who has understood the formula of Heaven Sword, is deeply admired and filled with emotion.


    "Right now!"


    Suddenly, Huang Miao in the fierce battle seemed to see the opportunity and immediately divided his body into two and two into four


    The three incarnated thousands of people before they could breathe. When Jianwu was stunned, they directly patted the master''s profound meaning on his chest.


    "Poof..."


    Dominating the profound meaning is the attack of the Lord''s gift of the temple, which wipes out all things in heaven and earth. It is as strong as sword. This strong man without self is no exception.


    At the moment, when he was patted on his chest, Jianwu''s pupils widened. He was shocked to see this happen, and directly paralyzed to the ground and lost his resistance.


    "Hum, I have to die under the profound meaning of my master!"


    When he succeeded, Huang Miao ridiculed him.


    But at this moment, Qin fan also caught a great opportunity to attack his soul, and immediately launched a violent attack from the star spirit, like a sharp knife into his yuan God.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the calculator was also calculated. Huang Miao held his head in his hands and collapsed on the ground. He screamed bitterly and was in pain.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    In Qin fan''s opinion, this is a great opportunity for the next killer, so he rushed to show his reincarnation power, which is also his most powerful attack at present.


    "No!"


    Even though the divine envoy Huang Miao has a big heart, he has no confidence to bear the power of reincarnation when he is seriously attacked by the soul. After all, he can''t compare ten thousand years ago. Now even kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou have to retreat from the power of reincarnation.


    You know, the power of reincarnation has been advanced now, especially how much insight he had after he exercised the taboo formula last time, and his attack power has been improved to a new level.

 Chapter 1348

    This time, he came to destroy the sword sect, but the current situation is not optimistic. Moreover, Qin fan still has nine sword Qi of taboo formula. Once he plays with his life, he really can''t afford to go.


    Immediately, the divine envoy Huang Miao did not care about face, shook his body, avoided the power of reincarnation and ran away directly.


    There was no pursuit, because he couldn''t catch up with him, so Qin fan directly returned to Jianwu.


    "How are you, master?" Qin Fan said with a heavy face. The injury of Jianwu was not optimistic.


    "What hit me was the master''s profound meaning, and it was a miracle that I could not die." he grinned with blood, quite optimistic.


    "With me here, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Immediately, in Jianwu''s confused eyes, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed his life to heal him.


    "Eh, this, this is the power of life!!!"


    When Jianwu, who was still eclipsed, saw the power of life, his eyes were shining, especially excited and excited.


    "Good eyesight!"


    After a word of appreciation, Qin fan did not grind Ji and immediately healed him with the power of life.


    Nurtured by the power of life, the wound on Jianwu''s chest that was severely damaged by the master''s profound meaning recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, it was completely healed.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" the sword master asked excitedly.


    "It''s no big deal, but the one who hit me is the master of the profound meaning. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover my cultivation to the peak, but it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to be alive." he laughed at himself, and Jianwu said frankly.


    "You call him father? Are you a father son relationship?" Qin fan asked curiously after looking at the sword owner and sword martial arts.


    "Yes, he is my father. Thank you for saving my father just now!" the sword owner thanked Qin fan by looking straight into his eyes.


    "It''s a little effort. Besides, you saved my life. I should thank you if you want to thank me." Qin fan waved his hand and said.


    "What happened to you? Why is your cultivation so terrible?" Jianyu asked straight away. At the moment, her eyes looking at Qin fan showed endless worship.


    "It''s a long story. Of course, if you''re interested, I''ll talk slowly."


    In the face of the curious eyes of Jianyu, Jianzhu and Jianwu, Qin fan simply spoke out his experiences over the past ten thousand years and was shocked by them.


    Especially when they heard that Qin fan was besieged by the three envoys and escaped from a yuan God, they were surprised and admired from the bottom of their hearts.


    Since ancient times, those who can escape under the siege of the three envoys can still escape, and they are still in the empty boundless of the temple. There is no one except Qin fan.


    "Ten billion years? You''ve been closed for ten billion years in the time accelerated array!!!" looking at Qin fan with an amazing expression, the sword owner and the three people couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Otherwise? Do you think I''m so talented that it''s easy to break through? Breakthroughs without time accumulation are all hooligans!" Qin fan sneered at himself.


    "I see. When I met you just now, I thought you were looking for death to fight with the envoy. Now, I''m light, and your cultivation is terrible!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword owner shocked.


    "Cultivation has not reached the realm of no self. After all, I can''t do anything. For me, there is still a lot of room for progress." Qin fan smiled and said modestly.


    "By the way, how do you know that the divine envoy has come to our sword sect?" Jianyu asked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes affectionately.


    In front of the outside, she was as cold as ice, aloof and inaccessible;


    But in front of Qin fan, she is a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. She is innocent and can be so diffuse that the sword owner looks sideways when he sees the sword rain.


    "I have nine separate bodies. At present, my Buddha and nine separate bodies are in a separate state, respectively in all directions of the whole universe, so that I can know where I go for the first time," Qin fan explained.


    "So it is." Jianyu nodded in relief.


    "By the way, master Jianwu, since I see you, I want to ask you some questions. Is there a way to kill the God?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "God murderer? How dare you think!" he looked at him in surprise, and Jianwu said angrily.


    "The development of the universe has its own laws. There is no need for human intervention. The law of the jungle is respected by the strong. This itself is the iron law of the universe. I want to break the so-called balance of God!" Qin fan simply said what he thought in his heart and asked seriously.


    "God is invincible. She transcends the laws of time, space, power, death and life. There is no life, no death, no weakness, and it is impossible to kill him." Jianwu yiben said seriously, as if persuading Qin fan not to ask for trouble against God.


    "Really? I firmly believe that there is no absolute eternity in this world. There must be life and death. She can''t have no weakness!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" the sword owner who hasn''t spoken all the time told him.


    "But some things have to be done after all, don''t they?" he smiled. Qin fan didn''t stop, even didn''t call, and walked straight away.


    "Dad, what do you think?" looking at Qin fan''s back, the sword owner asked in a loud voice.


    "This boy is not on an ordinary road. Maybe it''s a glimmer of hope. As he said, some things have to be done before he knows whether it''s OK. Maybe he''s the son of the day in the legend!" Jianwu youyou said.


    When talking, his right hand covered his chest, and his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled due to eating pain, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Tianxuan''s son? What is Tianxuan''s son?" Jianyu, who was lost because Qin fan left, asked curiously.


    "The so-called chosen son of heaven is the only one who can fight against God, but it''s just a rumor. It''s not believable. Come on, I''m hard hit by the master''s profound meaning and need to practice in isolation. Take care of the Jianzong by yourself!" after glancing sharply at Jianyu and the sword owner, Jianwu disappeared out of thin air and left directly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous this time. If Qin fan doesn''t arrive in time, I can''t believe what will happen!" sighed the sword owner.


    "Unfortunately, martial uncle, he......" mentioned the sword demon split in two. The sword rain was full of tears and was very sad.


    "It''s good that the sword clan can be preserved this time. All right, go and mobilize the people of the sword clan. The divine envoy should not come again in a short time!" the sword master ordered after watching the sword rain.


    "I''ll go now."


    Dare not delay, Jianyu also left directly.


    Source gate.


    Blood god came here and came alone to an unknown paradise.


    The paradise is surrounded by mountains and is forbidden everywhere. There is only one entrance by water, but the demons and beasts in the water are top experts beyond the seven heavy days, so people dare not enter it without authorization.


    Of course, the blood God has a special identity and strong cultivation. It''s not difficult to come to this secluded paradise.


    "After all these years, it''s time for you to appear!" he went straight to a small wooden house in the maple forest, and the blood god Lang said.


    "You''re right, no one can be alone, and I''m no exception!" sighed, and an old voice came out of the small bamboo house.


    "I heard you were defeated by Qin fan?" a Hefa old man pushed the door and asked directly.


    The old man has a long white beard and a fairy spirit. He is the founder of the source gate, Dongfang Shuo.


    "If you don''t go out and know the world''s affairs, it seems that nothing can be concealed from your ears and eyes!" laughed at yourself, and the blood god sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Is that boy''s cultivation really so terrible now?"


    What Dongfang Shuo knows is also a general idea. In fact, his understanding of Qin fan is quite limited. He only knows that the boy is not simple.


    "You won''t believe it. Although his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of no self, I feel like I was hanged when I fight with him. I''m not his opponent at all!" took a deep breath with palpitation, and the blood god truthfully said.


    "Your blood god was hanged and beaten? And it''s not a cultivation without me, but it''s really rare!" smiled. Dongfang Shuo didn''t believe it was true.


    "I can''t accept it, but it''s true!" the blood God said seriously, and the Frank appearance didn''t seem to be joking.


    "What is the purpose of your source gate this time?" Dongfang Shuo asked in a loud voice.


    "That guy has always been against my blood clan and Yuanmen. This time, I''m embarrassed. I want to kill him with your hand!" he clearly stated his purpose, and the blood god''s face was ferocious.


    (brothers, leave more messages for support, thank you! I''ll reply in person if there are messages!)

 Chapter 1349

    "Kill him with my hand? You''re so direct, but why should I kill him?" Dongfang Shuo smiled and didn''t buy it.


    "The most precious fountain of your Yuanmen is his son Qin Xiao. In addition, Yuanmen and Qin fan have had a bad relationship for many years. Even the Dongfang emperor, the leader of Yuanmen, was destroyed by Qin fan. The contradiction between you is irreconcilable. If you really want to wait for that boy''s cultivation to reach the realm of no self, I''m afraid you''ll be the first to open your Yuanmen."


    Blood God constantly encouraged, but Dongfang Shuo didn''t buy it at all. He said, "it''s not so easy to reach the realm without me. Moreover, the zero clearing day of the universe is coming. Now our common enemy is the envoy of God, so we''d better agree with the outside world first."


    They are all thousands of years old foxes. The blood god wants to kill Qin fan by Dongfang Shuo. Of course, he is not fooled. Even if he really wants to kill Qin fan, he won''t be at this juncture.


    After closing the door, the blood god was not angry and continued to say, "I just got the news that swastika seal appeared on Taixu peak in Hongmeng!"


    "Swastika seal?" his face changed slightly. Dongfang Shuo frowned and said in amazement, "where did you get the news? This swastika seal was lost in the last era. I have searched all the places in the whole universe, and there is no news of it at all."


    "Do you think I lied to you?" asked the blood god.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" the sharp eyes stared at the blood god, and Dongfang Shuo asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but the potential expert of Taixu peak in my blood family learned that Qin Xiao entered the temple when he traveled to the universe to find Qin fan, and then brought back a swastika seal. However, the swastika seal is quite strange and can''t be accepted. Now it seems to be forcibly sealed in a corner of Taixu peak by the soul emperor."


    While talking, the blood God has been looking at Dongfang Shuo''s expression, wondering if he can wash Taixu peak with blood and avenge one arrow.


    "The swastika seal is the supreme seal to restrain the divine envoy from dominating the profound meaning. Since you know that the swastika seal is on Taixu peak, why don''t you take it yourself and tell me the news instead?" Dongfang Shuo asked warily, although he despised it very much.


    "Don''t say, I''m really going to get it without permission, but the strength Qin fan showed when he went to the blood clan some time ago made me palpitate. He warned me not to step into the Hongmeng world, otherwise I would wash the blood clan, I didn''t want to annoy him, let alone put the blood clan in deep danger, so I thought of telling you the news. Why, you shouldn''t be afraid?" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, Asked the blood god provocatively.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m afraid?" he laughed recklessly. Dongfang Shuo disdained and didn''t care about Qin fan at all.


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    Since Qin Xiao came back and told everyone not to go down the mountain, it was basically isolated from the world. Everyone entered the array for a million times to speed up the closed door cultivation and strive to make further breakthroughs in cultivation.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Taixu peak.


    Unable to go up the mountain, those who come crazy attack the defense array, making the huge Taixu peak shaky and likely to collapse at any time.


    The huge movement startled the people who were closing the door. Their first reaction was to think about whether the legendary god envoy had killed them. After all, it could threaten the defense array personally laid by Qin fan, which was enough to see how terrible the cultivation of the comer was.


    "It''s him!"


    When he was seeing the visitor, the soul emperor frowned and looked stunned and quite surprised.


    "Master soul emperor, is that the legendary envoy?" Lin Xiao asked bluntly.


    "God made me see him, not him!" Qin Xiao blurted out before the soul emperor could speak.


    "He is really not an envoy, he is Dongfang Shuo, the founder of the source gate!" the soul emperor said leisurely, with a very deep look on his face.


    "The founder of Yuanmen? But why is his cultivation so terrible? It seems that Dongfang Qian and Dongfang chess can''t be compared with it!" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. He is a cultivation without self boundary." the soul emperor said bluntly.


    "No self state? Is it no self state beyond the state?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    Nodded, the soul emperor acquiesced.


    "Why does this guy suddenly come to my Taixu peak?" the orc king was uneasy, and his face began to become deep.


    Everyone remained silent, and no one knew Dongfang Shuo''s real intention.


    "I''ll meet him out!"


    Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, the soul emperor calmly walked out and faced Dongfang Shuo.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and I''ll be all right!" the soul emperor said neither humbly nor haughtily when his four eyes met.


    "Where is Qin fan?" Dongfang Shuo asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "He is not in Taixu peak."


    "What a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here for swastika seal!" looking at the soul emperor''s eyes, Dongfang Shuo directly said the purpose of this trip.


    "Swastika print?" he was slightly stunned. The soul emperor asked bluntly, "who did you hear that swastika print was on my Taixu peak?"


    "Why, is it difficult? It''s a secret? Since I''m here for this, I must be fully sure that the swastika seal is here, otherwise what do you think I''m doing?" Dongfang Shuo has a domineering attitude and doesn''t disdain to talk nonsense with the soul emperor at all.


    "It seems that your eye liner has already invaded the interior of my Tai Xu Feng. Yes, it is indeed in Tai Xu Feng, but what is it for you?" the soul emperor had no compromise.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to order. Of course, you can refuse. I don''t mind bloody washing your taixufeng!" I made clear my attitude. Dongfang shuoba airway could not allow any discussion.


    "You are too rude and unreasonable, aren''t you? I brought the swastika seal from the temple. Why should I give it to you?" Qin Xiao rushed out and said angrily.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be Qin Xiao? I heard that you have taken over the most precious spring of the source gate? Interesting, you must go back with me today!" looked up and down at Qin Xiao, and Dongfang Shuo said strongly.


    "Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    While talking, a sharp long sword was sacrificed by Qin Xiao, as if he wanted to fight Dongfang Shuo, even if he had no self cultivation.


    "Xiao''er, don''t fool around, go down!" he glared at Qin Xiao. The soul emperor scolded him and didn''t want him to take risks. After all, Dongfang Shuo is not an ordinary expert. He has no self cultivation.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Without giving Qin Xiao a chance to leave, Dongfang Shuo shot directly and forced them to stay.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is to hand over the swastika seal and Qin Xiao and let me take them away. I''ll spare your life; the second choice is to wash your Taixu peak with blood." Dongfang Shuo looked ferocious when he stopped Qin Xiao''s way back.


    "There should be a third option, that is, we work together to kill you!"


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Even in the face of the strong without self, Qin Xiao still had a rebellious attitude and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth. I want to die!" was ignored. Dongfang Shuo was cold and killed him cruelly.


    "Spell it!"


    One side, the soul emperor clenched his steel teeth, and then slaughtered them ferociously.


    Two to one, the soul emperor and Qin Xiao cooperated seamlessly with each other, both attack and defense, and did not reveal any flaws. But when they really met Dongfang Shuo, they realized how big the gap between them was.


    Although there is only a line difference from the nine heavy heaven to the no self environment, this insignificant line difference is a world difference in strength.


    In less than ten rounds, the soul emperor and Qin Xiao were hit by the crushing of absolute power. They were instantly knocked down to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "If you really have only such a little ability, I advise you to hand over the swastika seal and Qin Xiao. I don''t want to wash your Taixu peak with blood in the face of the enemy!" they were knocked down without blood. Dongfang Shuo was particularly proud.


    "Even if I die, I won''t admit defeat to you!!!" he reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Qin Xiao said with an iron bone.


    When the voice fell, he looked at the soul emperor. They understood it and seemed to agree on the attack.


    The next moment, before Dongfang Shuo could kill him, Qin Xiaohe and the soul emperor showed their soul attack in a desperate attitude, trying to make him pay the price.


    For the soul emperor, he is good at soul attack and is famous all over the world.


    At present, he uses his killer mace. If the soul attack can''t help Dongfang Shuo, then they really have to die.

 Chapter 1350

    Dongfang Shuo and soul emperor are people of the same era. They are also quite clear about their attacks, so they have always been on guard against soul attacks.


    At present, when the soul emperor sacrificed his soul to attack the raging past, Dongfang Shuo was perfectly shielded with its powerful defense.


    "I''ve understood your soul attack. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. It''s impossible to threaten me..." after the soul emperor''s soul attack, Dongfang Shuo forgot to ridicule and defeat his confidence.


    "Ah..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Dongfang Shuo suddenly held his head in his hands, with an expression of being stabbed in the back, and screamed in distress.


    Obviously, he easily took over the soul attack of the soul emperor, but he didn''t expect Qin Xiao''s attainments in soul attack to be so excellent. Even compared with the soul emperor, he was definitely not bad. He was directly hit by the attack to the carelessness.


    It''s rare to hurt Dongfang Shuo. Taking advantage of people''s illness and life, Qin Xiaohe and soul emperor immediately continued to attack the past with brutal souls, trying to make Dongfang Shuo pay the price.


    "Ah..."


    After being hit hard one after another, Dongfang Shuo was unprecedentedly embarrassed. He immediately retreated wildly, opened his defense and placed himself in an independent space to ensure that the soul attack could no longer threaten him.


    But in such a few short breaths, his Yuanshen was greatly damaged, his strength fell by at least 30%, and his gray head and gray face looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Interesting, it''s worthy of being Qin fan''s son. I didn''t expect you to reach this level in the attainments of soul attack!" a ferocious look showed on your pale face. Dongfang Shuo said ferociously, and the expression of Jain''s desire to crack was like eating people.


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t think you are self-cultivation without my realm, we can''t help you!" Qin Xiao looked at you with great strength.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    The angry Dongfang Shuo''s face gradually became dignified. The next moment, he was like fighting chicken blood, and he was unstoppable.


    The absolute strength is enough to crush everything. Next, when Dongfang Shuo moves seriously, the soul emperor and Dongfang Shuo try their best to fight him, but they have more than enough heart and less strength. They were knocked down to the ground and spit blood.


    "I didn''t come here to kill people, but now you have successfully angered me. Go to hell!"


    He was cruel and ruthless. Dongfang Shuo killed them regardless.


    Under the all-out attack of the strong in Wui territory, although both soul emperor and Qin Xiao are beyond the territory, they are not much different from mole ants. They completely present a situation of unilateral hanging and beating, which is extremely miserable.


    Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others saw the war outside, and everyone''s heart was tense.


    "What do you think, ORC king? Can we defeat Dongfang Shuo if we all go out?" Lin Xiao said anxiously, his hands clenched his fists, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "It''s no use. Now Dongfang Shuo is like a giant, and we are mole ants that are not good enough for Tao. Just imagine, for a giant, what''s the difference between dealing with two ants and two hundred ants? It''s just that the killing time is longer, but the outcome is the same." the orc King lost his way and took a pessimistic attitude towards the war.


    "But we can''t watch them be killed. Even if they are dead, I will go out to save them!!!" Ye Qingcheng said loudly, and she was worried about Qin Xiao.


    "You''re right, so let''s kill together!" the orc King''s blood boils.


    He didn''t want to live and die without fear.


    At the next moment, the orc king, the Dragon beast, the unicorn beast, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao and other top experts who were beyond the realm all stood up and surrounded Dongfang Shuo in the middle.


    "The orc King... Interesting. Why, are you all ready to come up and die?" said Dongfang Shuo sarcastically after sweeping the crowd.


    Having said that, the overall strength shown by Taixu Feng shocked him. This random move is hundreds of transcendental accomplishments, which I''m afraid even their source gate can''t match.


    "If you want to go wild on Taixu peak, you should also ask us whether we agree!" the orc Wang Ba airway was murderous in his eyes looking at Dongfang Shuo.


    "You come together, I don''t mind killing all of you." proudly smiled, Dongfang Shuo said.


    "You are too arrogant!" the unicorn man and beast roared and took the initiative to kill him. Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    At the next moment, all the masters of Taixu peak who are beyond the realm rush to Dongfang Shuo with death in mind. The terrible energy tears the sky and the earth and destroys all creatures.


    In contrast, Dongfang Shuo, who was in the center of the storm, looked on coldly, fearless, and completely ignored their joint attack.


    "Hum!"


    Close to the danger, Dongfang Shuo sneered. Suddenly, a super purple force centered on his body, just like the cosmic explosion, set off a terrible energy wave and annihilated it all around.


    For a time, the people who rushed up regardless of the threat, such as the unicorn man, beast and orc king, were directly lifted up before they had time to react to what was going on. They were all injured to varying degrees and vomited blood.


    With one''s own strength, Dongfang Shuo can resist more than 100 experts who are beyond the realm. Dongfang Shuo perfectly shows the strength of the strong without our realm, which is frightening.


    "Can you still fight Taixu peak? If you have only such a little ability, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" glanced at the people with a glance, and Dongfang Shuo sneered.


    When the voice fell, he saw the purple power he sacrificed spinning at a high speed in the air, and then turned into countless arrows, accurately locking every transcendental expert present.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Dongfang Shuo preparing to attack the killer, suddenly, he saw his originally suspended body lose his balance and fall down. Once again, he held his head in his hands and cried out, especially miserable.


    "Did you attack with your soul?" the soul emperor looked at Qin Xiao in amazement and asked.


    "No, he has a defense. My soul attack can''t threaten him now!" Qin Xiao quickly denied.


    "That''s strange. His current situation is clearly attacked by the soul. Is Qin fan back?" muttered to himself. When he was confused, the soul emperor suddenly thought of something, his eyes shining, especially excited.


    "Dad?"


    Qin Xiao was also stunned, with an expectant look in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Qin fan appeared out of thin air in front of Dongfang Shuo, who was paralyzed on the ground and still screamed.


    "Dad!"


    "Qin fan!"


    "Master!"


    "Boss!"


    For the people of Taixu peak, Qin fan is like a soul. His return makes the originally desperate people cry with joy and become confident in an instant.


    "I''m back!" glanced back at the crowd, and Qin Fan said with a dignified face.


    "Your boy is the famous Qin fan?" opposite, Dongfang Shuo, who breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the ground in embarrassment, and his face was iron green.


    "You should be Dongfang Shuo, the founder of the source gate? Why, do you want to trouble Taixu peak? I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place!" Qin Fan said fearlessly, looking coldly into Dongfang Shuo''s eyes.


    "I heard that the blood god is not your opponent. Today I want to see what you can do!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Dongfang Shuo''s breath is rising like a raging beast.


    "I won''t let you down!" Qin fan calmly offered the dragon sword and faced the provocation.


    "Master, this guy is a self-cultivation without my realm. You should be careful!" worried that Qin fan will eat flat in his carelessness, the orc Wang Jisheng warned.


    Ignored, Qin fan rushed to Dongfang Shuo first. Because he was too fast, he couldn''t catch his figure at all.


    On the other side, although Dongfang Shuo was disdainful, he was stronger than the blood god. It was enough to see that Qin fan still had two brushes.


    Therefore, in the face of the next challenges, he was quite cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Shall we help the boss?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "No, Dongfang Shuo''s accomplishments are beyond doubt, but it''s hard to say who will win. After all, he''s facing my father now!" Qin Xiaoniu coaxed, his eyes twinkling with small stars, especially proud.


    Thank you for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1351

    "But isn''t your father''s cultivation beyond the realm now? Is it difficult that he has a way to deal with Dongfang Shuo?" Ye Qingcheng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know if he has any way to deal with Dongfang Shuo, but I know that the divine envoy Huang Miao also has no self-cultivation, so he won''t be beaten away by my father?" Qin Xiao said proudly.


    "Don''t worry, look." the soul emperor comforted, and immediately put all his energy on Qin fan and Dongfang Shuo, ready to help at any time.


    Besides, Qin fan and Dongfang Shuo wrestled together and fought against each other. Both of them abused each other to death without reservation.


    Qin fan''s actual combat ability is extremely fierce. Especially after he shows the Tianjian formula, there are almost no flaws. The sharp sword Qi is woven into a airtight blade, which is impeccable.


    But in front of Dongfang Shuo, a strong man without self, these sword Qi are meaningless and can''t threaten him at all.


    Not only that, Dongfang Shuo rolled wildly with absolute strength, making it very difficult for Qin fan to even breathe.


    "Why, are you so capable? I''m really curious how you defeated the blood god!"


    After knowing Qin fan''s strength, Dongfang Shuo mocked. If this is the limit of Qin fan''s strength, he can easily kill him.


    "Everything has just begun!" Qin fan planned strategies, even if he fell in the downwind.


    When the opportunity to shoot appeared again, he decisively urged the star soul to attack the soul.


    Once again, the invisible soul attack rolled over like a huge tsunami, leaving no room to abuse Dongfang Shuo to death.


    "Ah..."


    He had suffered from soul attack before, so Dongfang Shuo had been on guard, but to his dismay, the soul attack from Qin fan was invincible, and there was no defense at all.


    At this moment, Dongfang Shuo smelled the smell of death from a close distance. He dared not hesitate immediately. He immediately turned into a streamer and fled 10000 meters away.


    "Your soul attack is different from the soul attack of the soul emperor. It can''t be defended. How did you do it?" Dongfang Shuo trembled after stabilizing his body. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were in great awe.


    "Do I need to explain to you?" Qin fan looked at Dongfang Shuo ten thousand meters away coldly, holding the blood dragon sword like a god of death.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Everything is vain in the face of absolute power. Anyway, you only have transcendental cultivation, so you also want to counter attack and kill me? Nonsense!" Dongfang Shuo said angrily.


    At the moment, in his anger, he held a killing intention in his heart. When he killed again, he deliberately kept a distance and killed him, leaving no effort to abuse him to death.


    When Dongfang Shuo began to take things seriously, Qin fan''s situation began to become less optimistic.


    As he said, the gap between them is too obvious, it is difficult to be unbeaten, and it is even more impossible to counter attack and kill.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, another half column of incense passed.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s situation became more and more embarrassed. When he was weighing whether to use the nine sword Qi of the taboo formula to defeat Dongfang Shuo, suddenly, a powerful breath came, and Dongfang Shuo, who was more and more brave, couldn''t help stopping.


    It was no one else who came. It was the divine envoy Huang Miao who came here with a bloody killing intention.


    "The messenger! That guy is the messenger!!!" seeing Huang Miao again, Qin Xiao''s face changed and screamed.


    "Ah? The messenger is coming!"


    "Will our Taixu peak be cleaned?"


    "What shall we do? What shall we do next?"


    ¡­¡­


    God means death.


    For most people who see the envoy for the first time, even if they are beyond the realm of cultivation, they tremble from the heart and have no courage to face him at all.


    "Don''t panic, my father beat him at the beginning. With my father, everything will be fine!" seeing that the situation began to get out of control, Qin Xiao immediately stood up to suppress the agitation and tried his best to calm the people down.


    "Boy, even if I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to live in Taixu peak!" Dongfang Shuo, who took the initiative to stop playing.


    "We''re just like each other. If my Taixu peak is wiped out today, it''s the source gate tomorrow." Qin fan shrugged and calmed down, but didn''t pay attention to the envoy from afar.


    "In fact, we can make a deal." Dongfang Shuo looked at Qin fan with a playful expression.


    "Deal, what can I do with you?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "I know it''s impossible for you to hand over your son, but if you are willing to hand over the swastika seal, I can consider helping you. Together, we can certainly beat him away!" Dongfang Shuo said confidently.


    "Swastika seal? Do you think too much?" sneered contemptuously, and Qin fan sneered.


    "You''d better think clearly. Although your accomplishments are really amazing, after all, you only have transcendental accomplishments. With your ability, you want to protect Taixu peak from being washed by the God''s blood? I think you''re dreaming!" Dongfang Shuo continued to threaten and set his face.


    "Go as far as you can. I really disdain asking you to help!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "You can''t help, but if today''s news comes out, no one will help you if your source gate is cleaned by the divine envoy in the future!" Qin Xiao said coldly, quite dissatisfied with Dongfang Shuo''s act of taking advantage of the fire.


    "You are all dead, who will spread it? Ha ha..." he laughed carelessly, and Dongfang Shuo looked up, which was nothing at all.


    What''s more amazing is that at the moment when the divine envoy Huang Miao started, Dongfang Shuo also made an incredible move. He even joined hands with the divine envoy to deal with Qin fan, as if he wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    "This guy is so shameless!" when he really saw this scene, Qin Xiao clenched his fists and was angry.


    "No, we have to do something, or the boss can''t hold them together!" Lin Xiao''s eyes were red and his face was blue.


    "We entangle Dongfang Shuo and relieve the boss''s pressure!" said the orc king Tiegu clank.


    Immediately, when the orc king, Lin Xiao and others were ready to rush up to help Qin fan, suddenly, three extraordinary people suddenly appeared in the void.


    When they really saw the three people, the soul emperor and the orc King were so frightened that they couldn''t speak in despair.


    "Do you know them?" Qin Xiao, who realized something was wrong, asked in a low voice, and his heart began to become uneasy.


    "Kutuo... Ghost King... Huamanlou... These are the three legendary envoys... Unexpectedly, they all came here..." the voice trembled slightly, and the soul emperor was silent.


    If there is still a glimmer of hope when facing the divine envoy Huang Miao alone, but when the three divine envoys appear together, Qiang ruhun emperor also feels desperate and has no confidence to fight.


    "What, the three legendary envoys? That is to say... The four envoys gathered..." Qin Xiao was devastated and sat down on the ground at a loss.


    "What should we do? What else can we do now?" Lin Xiao was flustered and looked anxiously at the soul emperor and the orc king.


    "It''s no use. If it''s just an emissary, we can play with our lives, but the four emissaries appear here at the same time. Even if all the top experts in the whole universe are mobilized, it''s meaningless. We can''t be their opponents!" the soul emperor was depressed and didn''t hope to live at all.


    "Can''t we stand here and wait for death now? I''m not willing!!!" with his hands clenched with fists, Lin Xiao looked at death like home, very unwilling.


    Besides, Dongfang Shuo originally wanted to kill Qin fan by the hand of the divine envoy Huang Miao. After all, it was too difficult for him to kill Qin fan in the case of one-on-one, but he never dreamed that he was smart, but he was mistaken by smart. The other three envoys were killed.


    As a result, the current situation became severe. At the moment, it became difficult for him to leave. Kutuo they would never let him leave here easily.


    Rao is so. After seizing the opportunity, Dongfang Shuo still tries to leave here and stay out of it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    But just as he was about to leave, the death sickle of the ghost King fell from the sky and stood in front of him, obviously warning him not to leave, otherwise he would directly kill.


    Brothers, have more interaction in the book review area. Brush more messages!

 Chapter 1352

    fear!


    Although Dongfang Shuo is a self-cultivation without my realm, he seems to be sealed in place under the threat of the ghost king, and he doesn''t dare to move.


    At the core of the confrontation, Huang Miao also stopped because of the arrival of the ghost king, and was respectful and extremely pious in front of them.


    As both envoys, Huang Miao''s status is obviously much lower than the three of them.


    "Your boy''s life is really hard. I didn''t expect that you could escape from the empty boundless of the temple alone, and reshape the golden body!" the ghost King praised Qin fan.


    "What do you want to say?" holding a long sword, Qin fan asked coldly looking at the ghost king.


    "I blamed myself for letting your original God escape for 10000 years. Now you appear in front of me again, and I want to complete what I failed to accomplish!" without concealing the strong killing intention in my heart, the ghost King smiled ferociously.


    "When I had only the cultivation of limitless realm, you didn''t kill me. Now my cultivation has reached beyond the Ninth Heaven. Are you sure you can kill me?" facing the ghost king, Qin fan sneered and talked and laughed happily without fear.


    "Hum, who gave you the confidence that I can''t kill you?" the ghost King''s face was cold and ran over to Qin fan with one hand holding the death sickle.


    Ten thousand years ago, he fought with the ghost king in the empty boundlessness of the temple. Now, facing his attack again, Qin fan did not shrink back and killed him calmly with a sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan was not the opponent of the ghost king in those years. Now, although he has been closed and practiced in the time accelerated array for 10 billion years, the cruel reality is frustrating. He still can''t resist the attack of the ghost king. He was defeated and embarrassed after dozens of rounds.


    Rao is so. The ghost king is afraid of Qin fan''s soul attack, so he doesn''t dare to be too close and has been attacking from a distance.


    As a result, it became quite difficult and almost impossible for him to kill Qin fan easily.


    "Huang Miao, you help him!" seeing this, kutuo ordered. Huang Miao, who got the order, dared to hesitate and kill him immediately.


    A ghost king has made Qin fan very embarrassed. Now Huang Miao kills him again, making Qin fan''s already embarrassed situation more and more unbearable.


    For him, death seems really doomed. Even if the whole people of Taixu peak rush up with their lives, I''m afraid it can''t change anything.


    Seeing that Qin fan was so besieged that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back, Qin Xiao couldn''t see it anymore. His face was cruel and immediately wanted to kill him.


    The soul emperor was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed him for the first time and scolded: "don''t be impulsive, this is not the time to be impulsive!"


    "But my father''s life is in danger. If I hesitate again, he will really be killed!!!" Qin Xiao sobbed with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know how many lives your father has? Calm down and don''t be impulsive!" the soul emperor comforted.


    "But..."


    "If he is really dangerous, I won''t stand idly by!" the soul emperor promised.


    When he really heard what the soul emperor said, Qin Xiao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Just then, Huang Tian, the head of the royal family, came with a group of experts.


    Seeing Qin fan being besieged by the ghost king and Huang Miao, the eldest elder of the royal family, Huang Tian''s face was blue, his hands clenched his fists and was angry.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xiao asked when he saw Huangtian and his party.


    "Know you are in trouble, we come to help, but what''s the matter with Huang Miao? He is really an envoy?" the emperor was angry and couldn''t accept the fact for a while.


    "As you can see!" sighed Lin Xiao, unwilling to say more.


    "How could this happen? Why did he become an envoy?" a strong murderous spirit burst out of his eyes, and the emperor said angrily.


    When the voice fell, the emperor stepped forward, looked at the God envoy Huang Miao in the fierce battle and said, "Huang Miao, if you still admit that you are the great elder of the royal family, I command you to stop now!!! Don''t forget that your life was given to you by the boss, not that he risked his life to save you from the destruction of the stars. You would have died long ago!!!"


    Ignored, huangmiao turned a deaf ear to Huangtian''s words and didn''t listen at all.


    "Huang Miao, don''t you even listen to me?" the emperor who didn''t give up roared again.


    "Don''t waste your energy. He has long been manipulated by God. Don''t say you are the patriarch. Even if his own parents are here, he can kill them!" glanced at the emperor and the orc King explained.


    "How could this happen?" the emperor was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Who are the others?"


    Stunned, the emperor focused his attention on the ghost king, kutuo and the flower covered building with thousands of customs.


    These three people were strangers, but from the skill of the ghost king, they were by no means ordinary people, which made him extremely uneasy.


    "They are all envoys!" Lin Xiao explained.


    "What, why are there so many envoys all at once?" the emperor asked with increasing fear.


    No answer, because Qin fan''s situation at the moment is not optimistic.


    At the moment, Qin fan is in the center of the storm. Under the joint rolling of the ghost king and Huang Miao, he has been struggling. If his physical defense had not reached Hongmeng''s treasure, maybe he would have been crushed and killed.


    At present, Qin fan was hit in the chest by Emperor Miao''s master, and his body instantly lost its balance and limped to the ground.


    The ghost king saw the opportunity. He saw the death sickle in his hand, electric fire and thunder across his neck and cut off his head with bloody and cruel means.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the first two minutes, Qin fan was killed by the second. He was so shocked that the soul emperor and the orc king who were ready to rush for help looked stunned. They stood in place, stared round eyes and opened their mouths. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad!!!"


    Qin Xiao fell to his knees with a thump and roared.


    "Dead, how can this happen?"


    The soul Emperor didn''t slow down. I can''t believe he died like this.


    "Kill my master, I want them to pay with blood!!!" the orc King directly turned into noumenon and roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting off Qin fan''s head with a death sickle, the ghost King grinned excitedly.


    Then he glanced at Huang Miao and said, "don''t be merciful. Go and complete your mission. Today I want to make this Hongmeng world barren."


    "Yes!"


    Holding a sharp sword, Huang Miao''s eyes were horribly enchanting, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his bloody eyes, which was frightening.


    On one side, Dongfang Shuo, the founder of the source gate, wanted to find a chance to escape, but he really saw that Qin fan was dead after he was killed. He knew he couldn''t be alone at all.


    So now when he saw Huang Miao killing the four sides again, he took a deep breath and took the initiative to fight up.


    "Since you don''t intend to give me a way to live, I''ll fight with you. I want to see how powerful you are in the same realm!" Fang Shuo clenched his steel teeth and looked at death like home.


    "Kill!" in the void, the God sent kutuo to look at the colorful building and the ghost king who had just returned, and his eyes were expressionless.


    The main purpose of the existence of the divine envoy is to kill all living beings in the universe.


    Before that, Huang Miao has been fighting alone, but from this moment on, their four envoys will go hand in hand to kill the universe and complete the goal of clearing the universe in the shortest possible time.


    A Huang Miao has already turned Taixu peak upside down. At the moment, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou are all killed and actively involved in the killing. It can be imagined what is waiting for Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    According to the current rhythm, most of the time when the incense sticks top, everyone in Taixu peak will destroy both form and spirit.


    A unilateral massacre is about to take place


    Just as kutuo three were preparing to kill, suddenly, huamanlou looked like finding something and suddenly stopped.


    Almost at the same time, kutuo and the ghost king all stopped, frowning as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Do you feel it?" the flower floor with a smiling face asked in a low voice.


    "It''s swastika seal!"


    When the ghost King blurted out and mentioned the words "Swastika seal", his face immediately turned pale.


    It is not difficult to see that their three envoys are particularly afraid of the so-called swastika seal, and even dare not face it face to face.


    Thank you to "Wanjun Phoenix RXY" and "Tuoba Youyao EZ" for casting one monthly ticket each. Thank you!


    Tucao, what are these names you make complaints about?

 Chapter 1353

    "I''ll see what''s going on?"


    After that, huamanlou turned into a streamer and flew past the place where the swastika seal breath came.


    "What should we do?" the ghost King hesitated.


    "Kill!" kutuo said cruelly, his bloody eyes filled with cold murderous gas.


    At the next moment, the two envoys rushed into the orc masters who were beyond the border, and suddenly they were like wolves into the sheep and killed everywhere.


    The divine envoy himself had the advantage in cultivation. Coupled with the profound meaning of the Lord''s gift, for a time, God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. Any expert within 100 meters close to them was killed without struggle.


    In just three short breaths, ten detached orcs died out.


    Crush!


    If this rhythm continues, half a column of incense will be less than half a column, and everyone, including Dongfang Su and soul emperor, will be annihilated.


    The orc king, Lin Xiao, Huangtian and others are immersed in the pain of Qin fan''s killing. At the moment, they are as violent as eating shells and killing the ghost King madly.


    But in the face of absolute strength, they were like an ant trying to shake a big tree. They could not threaten the ghost king at all. Instead, they put themselves in the threat of death. They were soon beaten black and blue and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    The four envoys came to kill Taixu peak, so they were cruel and ruthless. When the orc king and others would explain here, suddenly, a golden light rose from the top of Taixu peak to form a huge character, shining on the earth.


    At the same time, the God sent huamanlou down from the sky, smashed his body next to kutuo and the ghost king, raised dust all over the sky and vomited blood.


    When they saw this scene, the ghost king and kutuo were shocked. They quickly stopped killing and came to her and asked, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with you?"¡°


    Qin fan... He''s not dead! "


    Hua manlou vomited blood, and her eyes showed a look of fear, trembling like seeing death.


    "But I just cut off his head!" death tangled and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "It''s very simple. What you just killed was only his part. In fact, we should have thought that he was not so easy to be killed!" kutuo said leisurely, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "But Qin fan can''t hurt you even if he''s not dead. What''s the matter?" the ghost king asked.


    "Swastika seal... That boy refined swastika seal..."


    Huamanlou''s face was as pale as paper. When it came to emotional excitement, another mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Refining swastika seal? How is this possible? That swastika seal can''t be refined so easily!" kutuo murmured, and his spirit began to get nervous.


    "Look!"


    While talking, huamanlou raised his fingers to the sky and saw a huge character rising in Taixu peak with golden light, and then spread wildly in the direction of ghost king and kutuo.


    "No, go!"


    Aware of the breath of death from swastika seal, God made kutuo like a great enemy and immediately exclaimed.


    Where dare you hesitate? The next moment, the ghost king and kutuo took the wounded flowers all over the building and hid in the distance like lightning.


    As an emissary, Huang Miao was still a newcomer. He didn''t know what swastika seal meant to him. He just looked surprised and at a loss when he saw kutuo escape.


    Just when he didn''t know whether to go or stay, the voice of the ghost King rang and said, "Huang Miao, go!"


    Where did he dare to hesitate to get the order, he immediately turned into a flash of lightning and chased up without delay.


    "What happened? Why did they all leave suddenly?"


    The orc king, whose life was on the line, thought he would die. Unexpectedly, Huang Miao and other four envoys left without even calling, which made him look stunned and surprised.


    "Swastika seal, look at sky!" Lin Xiao said excitedly when he felt golden light from swastika seal.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with this swastika seal?" Qin Xiao was stunned and surprised.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the whole space suddenly darkened, and then the golden light disappeared.


    However, at the same time when the golden light disappeared, Qin fan appeared in front of the crowd as if the gods were coming, with light clouds and elegant appearance.


    "Dad!"


    Qin Xiao''s heart was dripping blood when he saw his father''s head cut off just now, because in his heart, his father was an indomitable hero and would not be killed so easily.


    Now when he appeared in front of him, Qin Xiao was relieved and rushed up on his own initiative.


    "I''m fine." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I said, you can''t have anything!" Lin Xiao, who walked up, also sighed from his heart.


    "Hard work for you." he glanced at everyone gratefully. Qin fan finally focused on Dongfang Shuo.


    At the moment, Dongfang Shuo also looked at Qin fan with great shock, and the look in his eyes was particularly complex.


    "Why, do you still want to stay and wash my Taixu peak? If you can''t, I don''t mind playing with you." Qin fan looked at Dongfang Shuo''s eyes proudly, and didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Shuo''s cultivation achievement even if he knew that Dongfang Shuo had no self environment.


    "Hum, I just have something to deal with in Yuanmen. I''ll see you later!" after a cold hum, Dongfang Shuo shook his hand and directly turned into a streamer and left.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The main reason why he didn''t kill him was that Qin fan''s appearance made everything uncertain. Apart from others, the escape of all the four envoys was enough to explain everything. Dongfang Shuo didn''t want to die here.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Have you refined the swastika seal?" after Dongfang Shuo left, the orc king came forward and asked with great energy.


    "That''s a swastika seal. It''s not so easy to accept it!" he laughed at himself. Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "But just now we all saw swastika prints appear in the air. Aren''t you controlling?" Lin Xiao asked in a daze.


    "I really want to refine it, but this swastika seal is more complex than I thought."


    "Since you can''t refine it, why does the God envoy huamanlou seem to have been attacked? And from her appearance, she seems to be seriously injured." the soul emperor also said the confusion in his heart, quite surprised.


    "The flower covered building asked for it. When she found the swastika seal, she directly attacked it blindly, tried to destroy it, and then was eaten back. In fact, the swastika seal you just saw rising is an act of self-protection, which has nothing to do with me." she is not greedy for merit, Qin fan explained.


    "So it is." people suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Xiao''er, are there any people you know about the four envoys just now?" a book looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes carefully, and Qin fan asked.


    "In addition to Huang Miao''s meeting before, the other three envoys are the first time to see. Dad, why do you suddenly ask this?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan suspiciously and said curiously.


    "The God of death order is only available to God envoys. You took out the God of death order before. I thought it was given to you by God envoys. Now, maybe it''s not the same thing." Qin Fanyou said.


    "The man who gave me the death order is not among them, and I don''t know who he is. Are there other envoys in the world besides these four envoys?" Qin Xiao murmured, surprised and puzzled.


    "Soul emperor, what do you think of this? How many envoys are there under the God''s command?" Qin fan asked bluntly, glancing at the veteran soul emperor.


    "No one knows the specific number, but it''s true that there will be a divine envoy in every opportunity. But there are definitely more than five. As far as I know, there is another one, called the dark god. So far, he hasn''t appeared." the soul emperor youyou said everything he knows.


    "The dark god..." nodded. Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "the cosmic zero clearing day is coming in an all-round way. You have seen the cultivation of the divine envoy. We don''t have much time left."


    "So, boss, you must refine swastika seal as soon as possible, because it is the only thing that can deal with the envoy!" the emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "The swastika seal is like a foreign object, but it can''t be refined easily. I''ve studied it for a long time and haven''t found a clue." Qin fan sighed. Qin fan had a big head and said anxiously.


    Thank "Dad ij" for 5 monthly votes.

 Chapter 1354

    "Master, Huang Miao, why did he become an emissary? And from my conversation with him just now, it seems that he doesn''t know me at all. What''s the matter?"


    Huangtian was angry about huangmiao becoming an envoy. He took this opportunity to ask directly. After all, Qin fan was the only person who had been to the temple and refused to become an envoy.


    "Speaking of it, the reason why I didn''t become an envoy is the credit of the soul emperor." Qin fan sighed with great emotion after looking at the soul emperor next to me.


    "Is it my credit? Are you kidding me? It has nothing to do with me!" the soul emperor was stunned and didn''t understand what Qin fan meant by this.


    "Don''t refuse to deny it first, listen to me slowly. All those who go to the temple will enter the virtual boundless. In the virtual boundless, the so-called Lord of the temple, that is, the God you are talking about, will try to control your divine consciousness and thoughts, and then control your body, so that you will become a walking corpse and become his slave."


    After a pause, Qin fan glanced at the crowd and continued: "at the beginning, I was almost occupied. After all, I was dominated by the God. You can''t resist at all, but when I was about to lose my self-consciousness, the star spirit fought back and hit the God, so that he couldn''t control me. Next, the three God envoys you know tried to kill me..."


    "I see. Do you mean that the star spirit saved you?" nodded relieved, and the soul emperor truthfully said.


    "Yes, Xingpu has self-awareness. Now it has a symbiotic relationship with me. If I want to be controlled by God, it will also be reincarnated. At that time, it was the active counterattack of Xingpu that made me avoid being occupied. As for Huang Miao, his physical defense is also a great treasure. It''s not a big problem to go to the temple, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have Xingpu. It''s natural for him to be controlled by God and become an envoy of God It''s normal, "Qin fan explained in detail.


    "Master, have you seen God?" the orc king asked uncontrollably, very interested in it.


    "I''ve heard her voice, male and female, unpredictable, but the specific person hasn''t seen it yet." Qin fan truthfully said.


    "What are you going to do next?" the soul emperor asked quietly.


    "There is a natural moat between the transcendent Jiuchong heaven and the no self realm. I can''t find a way to break through. At present, only swastika seal can threaten the envoy, so I''m going to find a way to refine it." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "The general trend is irreversible, but maybe you are the legendary person." the soul emperor sighed with deep eyes at Qin fan.


    "Legendary man? How does this sound awkward? What does it mean?" Qin fan asked in confusion.


    "It is said that only the emergence of the son of heaven can change the fate of the whole universe and kill the God. Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows what the so-called son of heaven means." the soul emperor youyou said.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t ask any questions. He immediately came to the swastika press and tried to refine it for his own use.


    The swastika seal was brought back by Qin Xiao from the temple.


    Before it was brought back, it was an insignificant stone, but I didn''t expect it to mutate when it was taken out, until it turned into a golden "seal", which no one could get close to.


    Before that, almost everyone of Taixu peak, such as Qin Xiao, soul emperor, ORC king and Lin Xiao, tried to refine it, but all ended in failure.


    Until now, Qin fan came back. After seeing the power of swastika seal, people rekindled hope and firmly believed that he was the only one who had the opportunity to subdue refined swastika seal.


    "Haven''t you got a clue yet?" three days later, seeing Qin fan still wandering in front of swastika printing and deep thinking, Bai linger came over and asked softly.


    "No, this swastika seal is not an ordinary spell, nor does it look like something we should have in this world. I can''t find the key to refining." looking up at Bai linger and Ling Xue, Qin Fan said in distress.


    As he was talking, he saw a beautiful young girl standing behind them. He had never met before, but he looked familiar. Qin fan frowned and fell into confusion.


    "Do you remember anything?" seeing Qin fan so, Ling Xue came forward with a smile and asked.


    "Who are they? It seems that they have never met, but I feel very familiar." Qin fan falls into contradiction.


    "Think again." Bai linger asked with a smile.


    "Eh, weren''t you pregnant when I left? Were they my... Daughter... Son..." his voice trembled slightly. Qin fan suddenly looked at them like a dream and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You finally remember!"


    He smiled happily. Bai linger hurriedly pulled the woman in a purple dress behind him and said, "don''t you always shout to see your father? Now your father is right in front of you. Don''t kneel down quickly."


    "Daughter Qin Yao has seen her father!"


    Then, the refined beauty behind Ling Xue also came forward and fell on her knees with a plop and said, "daughter Qin Yue has seen her father."


    All of a sudden, there were two more daughters. Qin fan looked at them and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I Qin fan, how can I? I have two more daughters all at once." he hurriedly leaned down and helped them up. Qin fan was so happy that he said he was unprecedentedly excited.


    While talking, Qin fan stretched out his hand and took out two long swords out of thin air, one green and one white.


    "Who is your sister and who is your sister?" Qin fan looked at them and asked.


    "I''m my sister." Qin Yao raised her little hand.


    After looking up and down carefully, Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "the cultivation of Wuji wuchongtian is good. It''s a high starting point. Dad doesn''t have anything to give you for the first time. This is the sky destroying sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, both offensive and defensive. It''s a gift from dad!"


    "Hongmeng''s treasure? Yao''er, thank your father soon!"


    Bai ling''er is ecstatic. You know, even if their cultivation has reached transcendence, Hongmeng Zhibao is still very rare and valuable.


    Qin fan''s action is Hongmeng''s treasure, which is enough to show that he attaches importance to his daughter.


    "Thank you, Dad." Qin Yao said excitedly as he took the sky destroying sword with both hands.


    "Yue''er, this sword is a split earth sword. It''s the same as the sword in your sister''s hand. It''s also the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. The combination of two swords has amazing power. Now I''ll give it to you." looking at Qin Yue, who is admiring himself, Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Split sword! Thank you, Dad!" Qin Yue knelt down on his knees and said excitedly, with an excited look on his face.


    "Cough, Dad, you''re eccentric. You see, I''ve been born for so long, and I''ve lived and died with you, and you''ve never given me a gift." just then, Qin Xiao and ye Qingcheng''s mother and son came over, and Qin Xiao was dissatisfied.


    "How about... I give you the blood dragon sword?" Qin fan looked up and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s forget the blood dragon sword. It''s your magic weapon, and it''s been with you for so many years. How can I win love with a sword?" Qin Xiao refused.


    "Pick it up!" as he was talking, Qin fan shook his hand and hit Qin Xiao with a streamer.


    With a slight surprise, Qin Xiao caught him decisively and calmly.


    Looking at it carefully, Qin fan threw a sword with blood red all over his body. The enchanting red was just like taking it out of the blood.


    Not only that, the sword is engraved with many mysterious runes, and the sword body is full of terrible power. At first glance, it is by no means ordinary.


    "Dad, this is..."


    Qin Xiao is a little confused!


    In fact, he was just joking, not jealous.


    But he didn''t expect that his father actually prepared a magic weapon for him.


    "This sword is called Jinghong sword. It is also a great treasure with unparalleled power. In fact, I have already prepared it for you, but in order to make it easy for you to use, I have been nourishing it with the power of famine, the power of stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of evil heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life and the power of soul. It has a perfect understanding with you now He can use it if he knows the Lord. "Looking at Qin Xiao, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "So you''ve already prepared it for me... Thank you, Dad!" Qin Xiao looked at Jinghong sword carefully. Qin Xiao had mixed feelings and his face was moved. He was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1355

    It''s rare to get together. The family is happy.


    Qin Yao and Qin Yue were curious about the world inside the chaotic pearl and shouted to go in and have a look.


    So Qin fan stayed with them for nearly half a month.


    Half a month later, Qin fan settled them down and went straight to swastika seal to explore the unknown secret. Qin Xiao has been with Qin fan.


    "Xiao''er, did the person who gave you the death order and swastika seal say anything?" after a moment of silence, Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao and asked.


    "Yes, he said that the death order was given to me to prevent accidents, but it can only be used once. As for swastika seal... He said that if I can refine it, I''d better find someone to refine it if I can''t, which can be used against the divine envoy. Unfortunately, almost everyone on Taixu peak has tried, and no one can refine it." he shook his head as he said, Qin Xiao regretted.


    "Only the divine envoy has the death order, but he asked you to find someone to refine swastika seal to deal with the divine envoy. Don''t you think it''s very contradictory?"


    "I also thought about this question, but isn''t the mission of the divine envoy to kill the universe? In that case, why didn''t he kill me? Instead, he gave me swastika seal to deal with the divine envoy. I really don''t understand why."


    This problem has plagued Qin Xiao for ten billion years. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When you see the man in the future, you will naturally understand what''s going on." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    "Dad, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xiao asked seriously, knowing his responsibility.


    "The cosmic Zero Day is coming, and you can see the four God envoys. We can''t retreat. If we can''t deal with the God envoys and kill the God, all of us are doomed to die. The God envoys are self-cultivation above the selfless realm, have the master''s profound meaning given by the God, and erase everything. Before that, we couldn''t find a way to deal with them, but now, we know The swastika seal can deal with them, so the urgent task is to refine the swastika seal and let him use it for himself. Only in this way can we kill all the envoys. "Qin fan''s eyes are deep and clear. He knows what his current task is.


    "But... Refining swastika seal is not so easy!" he smiled bitterly. Qin Xiao sighed and was very helpless.


    "It''s man''s plan and heaven''s success. This swastika seal, no matter how powerful it is, is also a rune seal. Since it exists, it can be refined and subdued. Don''t worry!"


    Next, Qin fan continued to devote all his energy to swastika seal, seeking the opportunity to subdue refining.


    On the premise that he could not bring the swastika seal back to the time acceleration array for research, Qin fan settled down and set up a million times time acceleration array around the swastika seal as the center. In this way, he could save time to the greatest extent.


    One year... Ten years... One hundred years... One thousand years... Ten thousand years... One hundred thousand years


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan spent hundreds of thousands of years trying to figure out the mystery in the million times time acceleration array, but unfortunately, he never gained anything.


    The swastika seal can''t be touched without authorization. It''s better than the God''s envoy huamanlou who is seriously injured when he rashly touches it. Moreover, Qin Xiao also repeatedly told him not to touch the swastika seal, otherwise he will pay a heavy price.


    However, Qin fan didn''t gain anything from his research in the space for 100000 years. On this day, he really couldn''t help but touch the swastika seal directly with his right hand, and wanted to feel the extent of the swastika seal''s attack.


    Qin fan was ready to be attacked, and even frowned for a time.


    However, Qin fan was surprised when he really touched the swastika print. The swastika print was incredibly friendly to him, and a swastika print appeared on his palm.


    "Eh, the swastika seal... The swastika seal... Do they have one origin?"


    The moment he saw the word seal on the palm of his right hand, Qin fan had a feeling of being impressed and understood what in an instant.


    This seal was obtained by him in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. Later, after flying up, it was almost useless, but no one thought that at this moment, it was used at the critical juncture of taking over the swastika seal.


    At this moment, the swastika seal emerged from the palm of Qin fan''s right hand and was directly integrated with the swastika seal. Under Qin fan''s deliberate urging, the swastika seal and the swastika seal were integrated into one, and returned to Qin fan''s right palm smoothly.


    At the moment when the two became one, Qin fan could obviously feel something more in his mind, but he couldn''t say it again.


    However, when he opened his palm again, swastika seal directly emerged, and terrible energy filled it, which was frightening.


    "Boss!" Lin Xiao took the initiative to come to Qin fan.


    "Flustered, what''s wrong?" Qin fan asked calmly, as his powerful mind shrouded the whole Hongmeng world and did not find the breath of the envoy.


    "The chaos world has been destroyed, and there is no one alive!" Lin Xiao said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "There are tens of billions of people in the chaotic world... They are all dead?" Qin fan asked with an unacceptable expression, although all this was expected and knew that it would come sooner or later.


    "The soul emperor went to check it himself. He just came back, and his eyes were full of barbarians. Wherever there were human beings and monsters, there were rivers of blood and bodies thousands of miles away." Lin Xiao was devastated.


    "Did the divine envoy do it?" Qin fan asked knowingly.


    "Well, Huang Miao did it." Lin Xiao said definitely.


    His hands clenched his fists. Qin fan''s face was green and angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "Where is he now?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. He comes and goes without a trace. No one can keep up with him." Lin Xiao said chagrinedly.


    "Sooner or later, I will tear him to pieces." Qin fan hated and said with a violent voice, which made his heart tremble.


    Although the collapse of the chaotic world has no impact on him, today of the chaotic world is the tomorrow of the Hongmeng world. No one can be alone under the crushing of the divine envoy.


    "Boss, is there any progress in swastika printing?" Lin Xiao asked actively.


    Without speaking, Qin fan spread out the palm of his right hand, and suddenly a golden word appeared, full of terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "This, this is a swastika seal?" his eyes showed a look of amazement. Lin Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, I have a swastika seal in my hand. I didn''t expect that the premise of accepting swastika seal is to take swastika seal as the guide, integrate them into one, and I just accepted it." looking at the palm of my hand, Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    Although it took 100000 years, the results were gratifying, at least not disappointing.


    "Great, does that mean you have found a way to deal with the envoy?" Lin Xiao said excitedly, his voice trembling slightly.


    "I can only say that I have found a suitable method. At present, I haven''t been able to refine swastika seal." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Anyway, at least you have accepted it. Besides, there is a million times time to accelerate the array. It''s not a matter of time before you refine it? Once you refine it, we don''t have to be afraid if we see the envoy in the future!" Lin Xiao said excitedly, especially excited.


    "Don''t let the wind out of this matter first." looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin fan whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let the third person know." Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "OK, you continue to pay attention to the trend outside. I''ll try to refine it."


    After that, Qin fan went directly into the chaos pearl and accelerated the closed cultivation in the array for a million times, striving to refine swastika seal as soon as possible.


    God''s envoy killed and slaughtered everywhere.


    After the chaos world, canglan world, beast world, heaven world, Rosen world and other major fields have been bloodwashed by God envoys.


    Wherever the divine envoy appears, it must be a place with millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood, which is as miserable as purgatory.


    In the 10000 years since the cosmic zero day, people are still very calm and think that the so-called cosmic Zero Day is nothing more than this. However, after the blood washing of the chaotic world and the collapse of the yuan family, people in the whole universe are terrified, because this unknown killing may come on them.


    Because Taixu peak once retreated against the killing of the four envoys, since the chaos world was bloodwashed, countless humans and monsters poured into the surrounding areas of Taixu peak in Hongmeng world from all aspects to seek the protection of Qin fan.


    In many people''s hearts, Qin fan has been deified, saying that he is the only existence that can resist the divine envoy.

 Chapter 1356

    Taixu peak.


    When the Dragon man and beast came back from the foot of the mountain, they frowned and looked very ugly.


    "Didn''t you go to the beast kingdom to have a look? What''s the situation? Why did you frown before you came back? Was there an accident in the beast kingdom?" the orc king asked anxiously.


    "The beast kingdom is fine, but the beast emperor asked me to come back and discuss with the master whether I could take the experts of the beast kingdom to Taixu peak." looking at Lin Xiao and the beast king''s eyes, the Dragon man and Beast asked bluntly.


    "It''s OK for you to talk to the boss about it. The Hongmeng world is so big that they always have a foothold in the animal domain." the orc king said disapprovingly.


    "That was before. Now go down the mountain and see if there is any place for us!" the Dragon man and beast said angrily, sighed and shook his head.


    "Why, can''t such a big Hongmeng world accommodate them?" the orc king said with a stunned expression.


    "It seems that you really don''t know what''s going on now." Lin Xiao sighed.


    "Don''t give up. I want to see what''s going on."


    When the voice fell, the orc King directly turned into a lightning bolt, left Taixu peak and flew away.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, the orc King directly waited for his eyes to be round, because there were all people within the range of sight at the foot of the mountain, just like ants.


    He flew millions of miles in one breath. All he could see were humans and monsters. He couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Shock!


    After returning to Taixu peak, the orc king was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect Hongmeng world to be like this.


    "See? What''s your feeling?" Lin Xiao asked with a smile when he saw the orc Wang''s silly look.


    "This amount... At least hundreds of billions, trillions? The Hongmeng world is so big that I really didn''t expect such a day, but I don''t understand why they all came here?" the orc king was puzzled when he looked at Lin Xiao and the Dragon man beast''s eyes.


    "It''s not easy? With the destruction of chaos, canglan and Wanlong, Hongmeng has become the safest place in the whole universe. People who don''t want to die naturally come here, and what you see is only the surface. The population is definitely trillions of times higher than now, because many people have hidden in space artifacts," Lin Xiao explained.


    "When did our Hongmeng world become the safest place in the universe?" the orc king was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. The last time the four envoys worked together in Taixu peak, the news spread like wildfire. Naturally, in many people''s hearts, Taixu peak has the means to win against the envoys. Not only that, the boss is now truly famous all over the world and is known as the God of death who can deal with the envoys." when Qin fan was mentioned, Lin Xiao said proudly, especially excited.


    "All this is magical!" the orc King sighed with emotion.


    "On the way back, I heard that the Hongmeng community is overwhelmed and no one can come if they want. Many people are proud to enter the Hongmeng community. Among them, the foot of taixufeng mountain has become a holy land, because in many people''s hearts, it is an absolutely safe place, better than an envoy, and dare not mess around!" said the Dragon man and beast loudly.


    "Don''t say, it''s really like the end of the universe now." Lin Xiao sighed.


    "By the way, has the master accepted the swastika seal?" suddenly, the orc king asked with an expression of what he thought.


    "I don''t know, but with his talent, I think there will be some harvest." Lin Xiao prevaricated and didn''t say what he knew. While he was talking, Huang Tian, the head of the royal family, came to Taixu peak alone.


    "Oh, what brings you here?" Lin Xiao joked enthusiastically at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Cough, don''t brush me. I can''t help climbing the three treasures hall!" laughed at myself. In Taixu peak, the Emperor didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "Tell me, you don''t want to come to our Hongmeng world to hide like those outside?" Lin Xiao asked jokingly.


    When he really heard what he said, Huangtian''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he nodded truthfully and said: "You guessed it. The strength of the envoy is terrible. With the current strength of our royal family, anyone who encounters any one can only destroy the family. I am the head of the royal family now. Can''t let the royal family be destroyed in my hands? But when I came here, I saw that there are people everywhere in the Hongmeng community. Shouldn''t there be no place for my royal family?"


    "There may be no place for others to come, but who are you? You are the emperor! Don''t worry, no matter how many people there are in your royal family, we will take all the orders from taixufeng!" Lin Xiaohao agreed directly.


    "Really? Can our royal family really come?" the emperor was overjoyed and looked at Lin Xiao with great excitement.


    "Of course. In addition to your royal family, we have reserved a place for the people of beast Kingdom and sword sect." Lin Xiaohao said.


    "Great, I can finally rest assured!" the emperor was relieved.


    "But you don''t think it''s safe as long as you come to Hongmeng world like the following people? You should know what we are now." looking at the eyes of Huangtian, Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Did the master accept the swastika seal?" the emperor asked seriously.


    "He has been closed for 100000 years, and I don''t have any exact information at present. But you''ve tried the swastika seal, but it''s not so easy to accept. I just hope the boss has good luck."


    "No matter what, as long as I can be with my master, I will admit it even if I die." the emperor said with a bold expression and clenched his fist with both hands.


    "I have nothing to say with you. Anyway, the position of Taixu peak is reserved for your royal family. Just come." Lin Xiaohao said.


    "Thank you. What about that? I''ll go back and rectify it first. The current situation is really disturbing."


    After a simple murmur, the emperor came and left in a hurry. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Sword sect.


    God sent Huang Miao here.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" looking at Huang Miao, who was full of terrible murderous spirit across the street, the sword owner asked with an iron blue face.


    "You and Jianyu immediately take the people of Jianzong to the Hongmeng world to find Qin fan. I''ll give you enough time as much as possible." Jianwu said calmly.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay alone. What should I do in case of an accident?" the clan leader Jianyu directly denied the proposal. She was worried about the safety of Jianwu.


    "I have lived for two centuries, even if I die, I have no regrets. Besides, I have no self cultivation. It''s not so easy for Huang Miao to kill me. Don''t worry. Six of you don''t have much time. You must take people to Hongmeng world immediately!" looking at Jianyu and the eyes of the sword owner, the sword is sonorous and powerful.


    "But..."


    "No, but I''ll go to Hongmeng to find you!" seeing what else the sword master wanted to say, Jianwu directly interrupted him and said strongly.


    "Dad, take care. I''ll see you at Taixu peak. You must come!"


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    Immediately, the sword master stopped talking. After a word of advice, he winked at Jianyu. The next moment, they directly took the experts of Jianzong to Hongmeng world.


    "It''s no use, they will die in my hands sooner or later. Even if they escape today, I will kill them tomorrow!" he looked coldly at the figure of the sword master, Jianyu and other sword sect experts leaving. The God made Huang Miao''s eyes expressionless and didn''t panic at all.


    "Then you have to live under my sword until today!"


    With a move, Jianwu offered a silver white long sword and held it obliquely in his hand. He looked at Huang Miao so indifferently. It was a desperate gesture.


    It''s too late to say that. Jianwu takes the initiative to kill him. He is weak and startles the Hong.


    Opposite, Huang Miao dared not underestimate the shocking sword technique of Jianwu.


    You know, Jianwu is also a cultivation without my realm. It can threaten his life with absolute strength. If you are careless, you may die under the sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The people of Jianzong have left. Jianwu has no worries at home and unreservedly exerts the stubborn sword spirit he has learned all his life.


    For a time, the two men had a sharp point against Mai Mang, and no one could do anything.


    (if you have finished reading, please leave a message and interact in the book review area. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1357

    Let''s say that the sword master and Jianyu took a group of experts of Jianzong to Hongmeng world through wormhole.


    Originally, they wanted to drive straight to Taixu peak to find Qin fan, but after they really entered the Hongmeng world, all of them were stunned, because there was no place in the Hongmeng world at all, except people.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many people in Hongmeng?" the sword master, who didn''t ask about the world, asked in a daze, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "In the past, the four great envoys joined hands and didn''t get any advantage in Taixu peak, so it was said that Qin fan was the God of death and could rival the attack of the envoys. No, everyone rushed here to seek shelter, but there were too many people in the whole universe, and then it became what it is now. The Hongmeng world could not bear the burden no matter how vast it was." he sighed and Jianyu sighed.


    "What should we do now? Is there a place for our sword sect in Hongmeng?" the sword owner asked anxiously.


    Before seeing Qin fan, Jianyu had no confidence, so after thinking for a moment, he looked at the sword owner and said, "there are many people in our sword sect, so it''s inconvenient to take action. Why don''t you wait here for a while, and I''ll go to the sword sect to meet Qin fan and make plans?"


    "That''s the only way." the agreed nodded, and the sword owner sighed. Taixu peak, sword rain comes alone.


    "Chieftain Jian, why are you here?" Lin Xiao received him personally, and his words were quite polite.


    "God sent Huang Miao into Jianzong. Jianzu took him and gave us a chance to escape. I was going to go to your Taixu peak, but now, you are also overcrowded." Jianyu''s face was complex and worried.


    "If others want to come, we really don''t have room for Taixu peak. After all, I believe you can see the current situation. However, your sword sect is not ordinary. My boss told me before closing. If your sword sect people want to come, we will make room for you even if we leave Taixu peak." Lin Xiao said bluntly, looking at Jianyu with flying eyebrows.


    "Qin fan, he... Really said so?"


    The snow tired face showed a surprised look. Jianyu''s face was moved. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Can it be true that you are the people of the sword sect? Just let them come. We have reserved the position of the sword sect for a long time!" Lin Xiaohao said.


    "Great, Qin fan?" Jianyu, who has always been proud, smiled and asked.


    "Well, the boss has been practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid he won''t leave the pass in a short time. By the way, how''s Jianzu? Are you all right?" Lin Xiao said with concern.


    He shook his head blankly. Jianyu''s face was deep and said, "he took Huang Miao alone in order to give us Jianzong time and opportunity to leave. At present, life and death are unpredictable. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Don''t worry, after all, he is a self-cultivation without me. His strength is not much different from that of Huang Miao. If he doesn''t have any worries, he will certainly be able to retreat. All right, you''d better bring the people of the sword sect as soon as possible, and the people of the royal family and the animal kingdom will come soon." Lin Xiao urged.


    "I''m going to let them come."


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Jianyu hurried away from Taixu peak and went to the periphery of Hongmeng to dispatch the experts of Jianzong.


    Yuanmen, paradise, blood god came here again.


    "At present, the Jianzong, the royal family and the beast Kingdom have all entered the Hongmeng realm to be with Qin fan. The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to us. Once the divine envoy stares at our families, there is only a dead end waiting for us. What are you going to do?" looking at Dongfang Shuo sitting on the ground, the blood god is worried.


    Fortunately, he survived the last era, but this time, the breath of death coming on his face made the blood god tremble, like a frightened bird.


    "If you have any ideas, you might as well tell them." Dongfang Shuo said without opening his eyes.


    "It''s certainly unrealistic for us to go to the Hongmeng world to go to Qin fan, and that guy doesn''t seem to let us go to the Hongmeng world, so I was thinking that we might as well have an alliance and several families unite to keep warm. In this way, once we really encounter the siege of the divine envoy, we have the power to fight!" the blood God said bluntly and said what he wanted in his heart.


    "You think it''s inconvenient for God to kill us, so you have the idea of forming an alliance, so it''s much more convenient for them to kill us, right?" Dongfang Shuo didn''t buy it at all.


    "But isn''t taixufeng doing this? Aren''t they afraid of being carried away by the God?" the blood god disapproved and didn''t think he was wrong at all.


    "Taixu peak never dared to do so. The royal family and Jianzong were willing to go to Taixu peak, which was never the request of Qin fan. Besides, Taixu peak has swastika seal to deal with the divine envoy. If we form an alliance, what can restrain the divine envoy?" Dongfang Shuo said sharply, and the needle saw blood.


    "Well... Tell me, what should we do now? We can''t wait to die here?" the blood god muttered, unwilling to sit and wait to die.


    "We have to find a way to release the demon emperor!" Dongfang Shuo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the blood god way.


    "Demon emperor? How did you start his idea? Don''t forget how hard we tried to seal him, but now you want to let him out. Aren''t you afraid to become a sinner?" the blood God said angrily, obviously disagreed.


    "Sinner, if everyone dies, will someone say I''m a sinner?" he sneered, and Dongfang Shuo said disapprovingly.


    "What you said is reasonable, but as far as I know, the demon emperor was sealed by the God himself, and has been sealed for three centuries. During this period, the people of the demon sect have been trying to release him. Unfortunately, no one can do it all the time. Can you do something to release him?" looking at his eyes, the blood God asked seriously.


    "There''s no way, but if you don''t try, how can you know?" Dongfang Shuo disagreed.


    "What do you mean..."


    "You can accompany me to the temple next." he stood up calmly, and Dongfang Shuo said calmly.


    "Do you really want to go to the temple to release the demon emperor? This is not a joke. Think twice!" seeing that Dongfang Shuo is really coming, the blood god panicked and said deeply.


    "Do you think I''m joking? It''s said that you know the strength of the Chinese demon emperor. If he comes out, some of us may be killed, but if he doesn''t come out, the whole universe will be killed. There''s not much time left for us. The envoy of God may come to the door at any time. I don''t think you, as the founder of the blood clan, should want to Watch the blood clan destroyed in your hands. "Look deep into the eyes of the blood god, Dongfang Shuo said bluntly.


    "This..."


    With a big hand, Dongfang Shuo flew to the temple alone, regardless of what the blood God thought.


    "Wait, I didn''t say I couldn''t go. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Seeing this, the blood god hurried to catch up for fear that Dongfang Shuo would not take him.


    Temple, Magic Cave. This is the existence of one of the three Jedi in the temple. It is surrounded by monstrous evil spirit, violent and ferocious.


    Not only that, with the devil''s cave as the center, there is no grass in the area of ten thousand miles, and there is no trace of life at all.


    "How much do you know about the demon emperor?"


    Standing in front of the devil''s cave, looking at the dark magic gas around, Dongfang Shuo was palpitating even if he had no self-cultivation.


    "Not much. After all, he existed three eras ago. It is said that in order to seal the whole universe, the God finally sealed it. Ordinary envoys can''t do anything about him. Of course, these are legends. No one knows what the real situation is. But one thing is certain. It''s not so easy to release the demon emperor, otherwise the people of the demon sect He was released long ago. "Truthfully, he said everything he knew, and the blood god youyou said.


    "What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    Disdainful sneer, said, in the blood god''s stunned eyes, Dongfang Shuo resolutely and calmly entered the devil''s cave, completely fearless.


    "Be careful, the devil emperor is not playing." the blood god reminded him, looked around with palpitations, then took a deep breath, hurriedly caught up with Dongfang Shuo''s footsteps and entered the devil''s cave, and his body soon disappeared in the strong magic Qi.


    Thanks to "mimao Dongling C" for casting 2 monthly votes; Thank "Xiao Ye and his brother" for voting two monthly votes. Thank you, brothers, for leaving more messages in the book review area. Thank you!

 Chapter 1358

    Magic Cave.


    Dongfang Shuo and blood god came in.


    There were all bones under my feet, and it clicked when I stepped on it.


    For three centuries, countless people of the demon sect tried to enter here to save the demon emperor, but they all ended in failure, and most of them never came back.


    Walking among them, he saw that the blood God behind him was in a trance. Dongfang Shuo deliberately stopped and injected a pure source force into his body.


    The next moment, the blood god tiger body shook, and he immediately became energetic and dignified.


    "The evil Qi here can bewitch people''s minds. You are the blood god of the blood clan. Don''t be possessed by the devil." Dongfang Shuo told a book, looking seriously at the blood god''s eyes.


    "I''m fine, but don''t say, the evil spirit here is really strange." the blood God said angrily, and his eyes showed a palpitation.


    "The devil is right in front, I have felt his breath!" looked forward with deep eyes, and Dongfang Shuo said.


    After that, he continued to walk carefully.


    According to the truth, he has no self cultivation. There is no place in the world that he can''t go except the temple, but the devil''s cave is an exception.


    Aside from the weird of the devil emperor, this devil cave was the place where the God personally sealed the devil emperor. There are many unknown means to kill people invisibly. Therefore, even Dongfang Shuo, an expert without me, will be in danger of life if he goes deep into it.


    Rao is so. After half a column of incense groping forward, Dongfang Shuo and blood God finally came to a strong magic gas.


    "Just him? Is this the devil?"


    Feeling the terrible power Fluctuating on the magic Qi, the blood God turned pale, and the look on his face became dignified.


    "I''m also the first time to come here," said Dongfang Shuo quietly.


    "What should I do next?" asked the blood god.


    When he was in the devil''s cave, he always felt a pair of eyes hiding in the dark staring at himself, even if he was beyond the cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    There was no answer, and Dongfang Shuo didn''t know what to do.


    "No one has come in for a long time!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, Dongfang Shuo and blood god looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Rao is so. The blood God and Dongfang Shuo are also people who have seen the world. At least they are old monsters who have lived for two centuries. Especially Dongfang Shuo is the top strength without self realm.


    Therefore, after a brief panic, the two of them soon calmed down. Dongfang Shuo stepped forward and looked at the black magic airway: "younger generation, Dongfang Shuo has seen the devil emperor."


    "Since you know my name, you shouldn''t have come in by mistake. Why, are you here for me?" the devil''s voice was hoarse and unpredictable, and his body was a mass of magic gas from beginning to end.


    "Yes, the universe Zero Day is coming. I want to let my predecessors out and save the world." Dongfang Shuo said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Let me go out to save the world? Hahaha, boy, don''t you know why I was sealed here?" laughed loudly, and the demon emperor mocked.


    "I''ve heard that it was because the elder''s cultivation method was controversial, the killing was too heavy, and then threatened the envoy, so it was sealed here." Dongfang Shuo said euphemistically.


    "Do you know how many people died in my hands?" the devil continued.


    "This... Time is so long, I don''t know!" Dongfang Shuo said truthfully.


    "Half the people in the whole universe once died in my hands."


    The voice of the demon emperor was as if it came from the Jiuyou hell, so that when they heard this terrible fact, Dongfang Shuo and blood God couldn''t help taking a breath and were silent.


    "You, why did you kill so many people?" the blood god shivered and asked.


    "In order to practice, in other words, to let the whole universe continue." the devil came out, very free and easy, as if he had been waiting for the blood god to ask.


    "Do we have to kill so many people to keep the universe alive?" Dongfang Shuo also asked in a negative attitude.


    "If one day there are two choices in front of you: one is that you kill half of the people in the whole universe, and the other is that you and everyone in the whole universe have to die, how do you choose?" the devil asked bluntly.


    "This is simple. Of course, if you choose the first one, at least half of the people can live!" the blood God thought.


    "That''s what you thought at that time, and I was about to succeed. Unfortunately, heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes..." from the lost tone, it''s not hard to hear that the demon emperor was deeply dissatisfied with the failure of that year.


    be quiet! For a time, the devil''s cave fell into a dead silence. Dongfang Shuo and blood god didn''t know what to say.


    After half pay, the demon emperor asked: "your cultivation is not bad, especially you. Your cultivation is even more self-centered. What are you doing in the demon cave?"


    "As I said just now, the zero day of the universe is coming again. The strength of the envoy is too strong. We can''t catch it. I hope the elder can go out and save the world!" bowed slightly and Dongfang Shuo said truthfully.


    "Let me go out? Even if God seals me here and I can''t go out, do you know what price it will pay?" the demon emperor sneered.


    "I don''t know what it will cost. I only know that if we don''t do something, all of us will die and the universe will be cleared again. Therefore, no cost is unacceptable to us!" took a deep breath and Dongfang Shuo said calmly.


    "Since you are so sincere, go and get me a million yuan God." the devil wrote lightly, as if he were talking about a small thing.


    However, when Dongfang Shuo and blood God heard his request, they looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes, so that they could not speak.


    "Why, can''t you do such a small request?" seeing that they hesitated, the demon emperor questioned.


    "Elder, what do you want a million yuan God for?" the blood god summoned up his courage and asked, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    You know, a million dollar gods represent the lives of a million people, which means that a million people will die.


    Although killing is nothing for experts at their level, it is still difficult for them to kill one million people at a time.


    "Didn''t you let me go out to save the world? If I can''t even go out, how can I talk about saving the universe?" said the demon emperor.


    "Can you go out with a million yuan?" Dongfang Shuo asked.


    "Yes, this is the curse God gave me. When he sealed me here, he said that as long as someone took a million yuan God to save me, I would naturally restore my freedom. Unfortunately, three eras have passed, and I haven''t waited for someone to save me." the demon emperor was disappointed if he lost his way.


    "If the million yuan God can really give the elder freedom, I am willing to kill millions of people." Dongfang Shuo said decisively.


    "Good, good, if I come out again, God can''t help me!" the demon emperor looked down.


    When he spoke, the strong black magic gas formed a huge skeleton, and the fire was burning in his pupils, which was frightening.


    "Senior, if you come out again, you can really kill the God and save the universe?" the blood God asked suspiciously. After all, in their cognition, the God is immortal, let alone kill him, it is impossible.


    "Can you kill God?" said the Lord, but I won''t let the whole universe be destroyed by God! "The demon emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "We will gather up one million yuan in the shortest time, and then meet all the people who have been cleared!"


    After that, Dongfang Shuo winked at the blood god, and then they left the Magic Cave tacitly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too depressing!"


    After walking out of the devil''s cave, the blood god was pale with fear, and his clothes could be twisted out of the water.


    Dongfang Shuo was silent, with a thoughtful expression.


    "What do you think of this? The demon emperor is so terrible that we have to kill a million people before he comes out. If he comes out, it''s OK." seeing that Dongfang Shuo didn''t speak, he said anxiously, "you don''t really intend to kill a million people to save him?"

 Chapter 1359

    "Killing millions of people can save hundreds of millions of people. Don''t you know what to choose?" Dongfang Shuo asked.


    "However, the demon emperor once slaughtered nearly half of the people in the whole universe. If he was a great devil, he deserved it! It''s hard to say whether it would be a blessing or a disaster if he really let him out. I''m afraid that there will be another great devil who kills people like hemp before the envoy and the God have found a way to deal with it." the blood God said his worry, The look on his face was particularly dignified.


    "Those who kill half of the universe can still live half. You don''t want the whole universe to die in the hands of the envoy of God?" Dongfang Shuo said angrily.


    In his view, this is a very simple problem, but in the blood god''s view, this problem is very thorny and difficult to choose.


    "We don''t have time to hesitate. You can give me a promise now, whether to kill or not." staring at the blood god''s eyes, Dongfang Shuo added, "if you can''t kill this killer, I''ll come alone!"


    "Let''s have half a million each." he bit his teeth, and the blood God said coldly.


    "Well, we''ll meet here again in three days." nodded with satisfaction, and Dongfang Shuo left straight away.


    Shook his head and the blood God left.


    Tianfu, Xiao family. God sent Huang Miao here.


    Before the arrival of Huang Miao, Xiao Ding was still discussing with the elders of the family whether to go to the Hongmeng world to join Qin fan. After all, the Xiao family was also one of the top ten families in ancient times. Although they had enough inside information, they could only be slaughtered in front of powerful envoys.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. What makes Xiao Ding and others feel desperate is that before they can take action, the divine envoy Huang Miao has killed the door, directly blocking their retreat and leaving them nowhere to escape.


    "It''s over, my Xiao family is over..." at the moment of seeing Huang Miao, Xiao Ding was devastated and hopeless.


    "Clan leader, I''ll take someone to entangle the envoy of God. You take some brothers first. Our Xiao family in Tianfu is an ancient family. We must keep seeds and must not be caught by him." elder Xiao Qiang said with an iron bone.


    "No, I''m the patriarch. How can I be a deserter at this time? I have to stand with you!" Xiao Ding was sonorous and powerful, and looked at death like home.


    "Just listen to a word of advice. It''s not a joke. Only if you live, our Xiao family can continue!" Xiao Di, another patriarch, had a raised green vein on his forehead and tried to persuade him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    God sent Huang Miao to kill directly, no matter what they thought in their hearts.


    With his cultivation of selflessness and the profound meaning of the Lord of God, all human beings and monsters within ten thousand meters of him were destroyed in a moment.


    Crush!


    This is simply a unilateral war of slaughter.


    Just before the patriarch Xiao Ding was willing to leave, suddenly, a terrible breath fell from the sky, forcibly pulled back the Xiao family experts who jumped at the divine envoy Huang Miao, and then faced Huang Miao alone.


    "It''s the old ancestor Xiao Yao!"


    When he really saw the mysterious old man killed out of thin air, elder Xiao Qiang knelt down with a recognized expression.


    Stunned, Xiao Ding, Xiao Di and others looked confused.


    They only know that the founder and ancestor of the Xiao family in Tianfu is Xiao Yao, and there is a picture of him in the ancestral temple, but their generation has never seen the statue at all.


    At present, after hearing what elder Xiao Qiang said, it was a moment.


    Xiao Ding and others were boiling with blood. When they confirmed that the newcomer was indeed Xiao Yao, the ancestor of the Xiao family in Tianfu, they all crawled to the ground and were very excited.


    "Leave quickly and give me here!" Xiao Yao said bluntly after glancing back at Xiao Ding and others.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Just then another dark voice sounded.


    After looking at the sound, I saw a middle-aged man holding a death sickle coming in the air.


    No one else, it''s the ghost king.


    No one expected that the ghost king of the divine envoy would also come here. If he joined hands with the divine envoy Huang Miao, the Xiao family would be more or less unlucky.


    When facing an envoy alone, Xiao Yao was still calm and calm, but the appearance of the ghost king made his face gloomy and immediately like a great enemy.


    After weighing for a moment, Xiao Yao said sternly, "you are all the good sons of my Xiao family. Now my Xiao family has been destroyed. Remember, we must find a way to survive and continue the lifeline of my Xiao family. On the day of cosmic zero, the people who can survive are the real winners!"


    "Please obey the order of our ancestors!" the people led by clan leader Xiao Ding said respectfully.


    "Go, leave it to me!"


    After that, Xiao Yao was full of terrible murderous spirit and directly killed the ghost king and Huang Miao with a bold attitude.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Xiao Yao''s order first, the patriarch Xiao Ding dared not delay and immediately led his people to leave here.


    "Hum, can you go?" the ghost King ignored Xiao Yao and let Huang Miao entangle him.


    He looked darkly at Xiao Ding, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Di and others, and was ready to kill them all.


    "You go quickly, clan leader, give us the ghost king!"


    When Xiao Ding was pushed away, the elder Xiao Qiang, Xiao Di and others were all killed by the decent God envoy ghost king.


    As the patriarch, Xiao Ding was never a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but his ancestors Xiao Yao''s words made him wake up.


    They are destined not to be opponents when fighting with the envoy of God, so if they can escape here alive, it will be a victory, and all the efforts made by Xiao Yao, elder Xiao Qiang and others are to make him leave alive.


    Aware of this, Xiao Ding immediately ignored the casualties and killings around him and fled to the blood clan regardless of everything.


    "I said, none of you want to escape today!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ding was about to escape from the core territory, God sent the death sickle of the ghost king to sweep it directly.


    In an instant, more than a hundred of the elite Xiao family experts who followed him had their heads cut off before they could react.


    Ignored, Xiao Ding''s heart was like a rock.


    For him at the moment, living is the only pursuit.


    "Patriarch, go, we''ll stop you!"


    At this time, more than a hundred experts came up and blocked the way that the ghost king would kill. Even if they knew that there was only one way to die, they would rather die than retreat.


    There are as many as 200000 elite experts of the Xiao family guarding Xiao Ding. During this period, the ghost king and Huang Miao tried to find a chance to kill him twice, but they were blocked by the dead men around him. The blood dyed the earth red, and there was a sense of annihilation everywhere, giving people a feeling of hell.


    When Xiao Ding was killed from heaven, there were only 98 elite experts of the Xiao family around him.


    "This Tianfu... Can we go back?" looking at the Tianfu like purgatory, a young man with bare upper body and strong muscles asked with red eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Sooner or later, we will come back, I swear!" Xiao Ding clenched his fists and said.


    "Patriarch, what should we do next?" another young man said.


    "Although the universe is big, we have no place to stand. At present, the only thing we can go to is Hongmeng world. Next, let''s go to Taixu peak." speaking of this, Xiao Ding glanced at the people and said, "I think the Xiao family is mighty. Now you are the only ones left. Remember, from now on, your life does not belong to you, but to the Xiao family. We must all live well. Only when we live can we have the opportunity to shine on the family and make the Xiao family rise again!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    It was three days later when Xiao Ding took his people to Taixu peak after many twists and turns.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, Jianyu, Huangtian, the five spirit beasts and others were stunned when they saw Xiao Ding and others in distress.


    "Clan leader Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" emperor Tianqian asked with concern. He had roughly guessed what was going on.


    "Our Xiao family in Tianfu... Has been destroyed!" looking at the eyes of Huangtian and others, Xiao Ding lost his soul and said, with unprecedented despair.


    The reason why he was sure that the Xiao family was destroyed was because he sent someone back to see it, but there were only corpses left. It was frightening that none of the Xiao family survived except their escaped people.

 Chapter 1360

    "What, the Xiao family was destroyed? When did this happen?" the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor were surprised, and their eyes showed a shocked look. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Three days ago, the God sent Huang Miao and the ghost king into heaven, and then killed them. Xiao Yao, the ancestor of the Xiao family, stood up, but his fists were difficult to defeat four hands, which eventually led to the collapse of the family, and less than 100 of us escaped." speaking of this, Xiao Ding looked at Lin Xiao with a look of despair, "We really have no place to go, so we can only come to Hongmeng to visit your Taixu peak. I hope you can take us in."


    "Why didn''t you come earlier? I left your position in the Xiao family!" Lin Xiao sympathized.


    "Unfortunately, we are still a step late!" Xiao Ding took a deep breath and said regretfully.


    "Don''t think too much. As long as you live, there is hope. I believe your Xiao family will have a chance to make a comeback!" walked over and patted Xiao ding on the shoulder, and Lin Xiao comforted.


    "Hope, by the way, death?" Xiao Ding asked bluntly without seeing Qin fan.


    At the moment, instead of calling Qin fan by his name, he called him the God of death, which is also a respect for him.


    "The boss has been practicing in seclusion for a long time!" Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "We haven''t seen him for so long." emperor said bluntly.


    Seeing what happened to the Xiao family now, as the patriarch, he was pleased with his wise choice. After all, if he didn''t decisively come to Taixu peak at that time, maybe their royal family would be wiped out.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if they were the top ten families in ancient times, they had only been killed.


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, the unicorn man and beast sent out to inquire about the news came back.


    "What''s the matter, where is the envoy now?" the orc king asked directly in front of the crowd when his four eyes met.


    "I just came out of the Xiao family in Tianfu..."


    While talking, Qilin man and beast inadvertently saw Xiao Ding here and immediately shut up.


    "It''s all right, tell me." seeing this, Xiao Ding was very sad.


    After nodding, the unicorn man and beast continued: "the Xiao family in Tianfu had been destroyed three days ago. The ghost king and Huang Miao worked together. Then Huang Miao went to the royal family, and the ghost king went to the beast domain, and they all threw themselves into the air."


    "So, we orcs have escaped a robbery?" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s not a good thing to be watched by the envoy. At present, no one can threaten them with their cultivation." the unicorn man and beast said calmly.


    "Have you seen my ancestor Xiao Yao?" Xiao Ding asked with red eyes.


    After the killing, he sent someone to look for Xiao Yao, but unfortunately, he didn''t find Xiao Yao''s whereabouts. He didn''t even see his body, so now he can''t even know whether he was alive or dead.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about that." the unicorn man and beast apologized.


    After a pause, the look on his face began to become dignified, and then looked at the orc king, Lin Xiao and other humanitarians: "there''s something I have to say to let you know."


    "What''s the point? Say it quickly!" urged the orc king.


    "I found that blood God and Dongfang Shuo began to kill people everywhere." as soon as they said this, everyone looked at each other and was very surprised.


    But soon, the soul emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "does it affect the interests of the blood clan and the source gate? Generally, the blood God and Dongfang Shuo will not kill, unless their core interests are involved."


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing I''m sure is that they both took away the yuan God after killing. As far as I know, they each killed at least 500000 people!" said Qilin man and beast youyou.


    "What? Each of them killed 500000 people together. Wouldn''t that add up to a million people? Also, why did he pull away from the yuan God? It''s absolutely wrong!" the five spirit beasts said uneasily, and his strong uneasiness made him realize that it was not easy.


    "Master soul emperor, what do you think of this?" Lin Xiao, frowning, focused his eyes on the soul emperor and wanted to know what he thought.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" the soul emperor said coldly.


    "What should we do? Should we do something?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on. For now, I''d better send someone to follow and observe." the soul emperor said calmly.


    Nodded. Lin Xiao understood it and immediately set about arranging it.


    Three days later, Dongfang Shuo and blood god gathered outside the Magic Cave of the temple again.


    It was not difficult for them to kill 500000 people in three days, so they both finished the task easily.


    "How''s the preparation?" Dongfang Shuo, who had been waiting for a long time, said calmly when he saw the blood god coming in a hurry.


    "Ready." solemnly nodded, and the blood god calmly said.


    However, when Dongfang Shuo was ready to go in, the blood god hesitated again, and said with a worried expression, "there is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. You have to think clearly. If you turn back now, it will be too late."


    "Do you already know about the Xiao family in Tianfu?" Dongfang Shuo asked instead of directly answering the question of the blood god.


    "Yes."


    "As the founder of the blood clan, you don''t want to see the blood clan follow suit? We have no choice!"


    After that, regardless of what the blood God thought in his heart, Dongfang Shuo walked forward with big steps.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this, the blood god sighed and reluctantly followed up.


    A moment later, they came to the end of the demon cave. At the moment, the demon emperor was restless and particularly excited.


    "Have you prepared a million yuan God?" the devil asked uncontrollably and couldn''t wait to come out.


    "Ready!" Dongfang Shuo said in fear.


    "Well, just put the one million yuan God over quickly!" the demon emperor said excitedly, and he could obviously feel that he was very excited.


    Dongfang Shuo and blood god looked at each other. Although Dongfang Shuo was as calm as water on the surface, he was in a lot of panic. After all, the next thing to release was the demon emperor. It was false to say that he was not nervous. No one knew what consequences he would bring when he came out.


    However, at this stage, Dongfang Shuo and blood god had no way back. Immediately, Dongfang Shuo looked cruel and resolutely released the 500000 yuan God.


    At the same time, the blood god also controlled the yuan God to fly in the direction of the devil emperor.


    When the one million yuan God touched the strong magic gas, for a moment, it was like a calm level suddenly boiling without warning. The terrible magic gas rolled continuously. At the same time, the terrible force forced the blood God and Dongfang Shuo to open their defense.


    However, the evil spirit was too strong. Soon, the blood god smelled the smell of death and couldn''t support flying away.


    Dongfang Shuo followed.


    Outside the devil''s cave, the two of them fled to 100000 meters away, and then stopped, but they both had a frightened expression, and their faces were particularly complex.


    "Do you think he can come out?" asked the blood god uneasily.


    "Who knows?" Dongfang Shuo said nervously.


    "Don''t say, this evil spirit is too terrible. I feel suffocating just now when I''m close!" the blood god palpitates and sighs, "I''m a cultivation without my realm, but he gives me an unfathomable feeling, and in front of him, I feel that I don''t have the power of a war!" Dongfang Shuo said with great worry.


    "The matter has come to this point. Now we can only listen to fate. I hope we haven''t made a wrong choice." the blood god didn''t calm down.


    As he was speaking, the ground under his feet began to shake, and the dark clouds in the sky gathered around the magic cave. The monstrous magic gas covered the sky, which was creepy.


    In this way, after half a column of incense, when the magic gas around the magic cave was strong to a certain extent, suddenly, a terrible force annihilated around as if the planet had exploded, obliterating everything.


    Then, all the black magic Qi gathered in front of Dongfang Shuo and blood god. It was not formed, but it could really feel that it was a powerful life.


    "Younger generation, Dongfang Shuo, meet the elder devil!"


    "The younger generation blood god worships the demon emperor elder!" they dare not be hypocritical. They directly prostrate and kneel to the ground, very pious.


    "Very good. You let me out. I''m the devil. I''ll write it down."


    After that, the evil Qi flew directly to the distance and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1361

    "That''s it?" after confirming that the demon emperor left, the blood god got up from the ground and suddenly said like a dream.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Dongfang Shuo was also disappointed.


    "The main purpose of saving him is to check and balance the God and deal with the envoy, but now he''s gone. What''s the matter? And what should we do next? Once the envoy comes to the door, we don''t still have to be killed?" looking at Dongfang Shuo''s eyes, the blood God said angrily.


    "At least someone can threaten them now. Next, let''s go back and form an alliance to keep warm. I hope the magic emperor can turn the tide when the divine envoy threatens us!" take a deep breath and Dongfang Shuo said with emotion.


    "That''s the only way." nodded, and the blood god was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng boundary.


    With the crazy influx of countless people and monsters from all aspects, it has been overwhelmed, but even so, the number is still increasing crazily, with no intention of stopping.


    In this regard, the experts of Taixu peak are anxious in their eyes, but they are helpless. After all, they can''t help coming.


    Moreover, they were worried that if the four envoys killed again, they would lead to destruction. After all, they were not absolutely sure that they could clean up the envoys before Qin fan completely refined the swastika seal.


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    On this day, God made Huang Miao appear in the Hongmeng boundary and began to harvest life on a large scale.


    His appearance makes everyone in Hongmeng world like a great enemy. What''s more devastating is that there are too many people in Hongmeng world. Even if they want to run, they have no place to hide.


    The news that the divine envoy entered the Hongmeng realm soon reached Taixu peak. For a moment, everyone focused on Lin Xiao and wanted to know what he planned next. After all, he was the only one who could enter the array to get close to the God of death Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the boss!" Lin Xiao said grimly. Dare not delay for a moment, and decisively enter into the million times time acceleration array.


    As before, Qin fan is still practicing in isolation.


    After Lin Xiao came in, he stopped for a moment and couldn''t bear to disturb his cultivation.


    When he was ready to leave again and again to find other ways, Qin fan''s voice suddenly rang and said, "how did you come in and go again? What''s up?"


    "Boss, the God has sent Huang Miao into the Hongmeng world. I''m afraid to disturb your cultivation, so I don''t dare to bother you." Lin Xiao hurried forward and said excitedly.


    "Who''s here?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Huang Miao!" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    Nodded, Qin fan stood up and said, "I''ll meet him!"


    "Great, but boss, how is the swastika seal refining?" Lin Xiao was worried. After all, he was not playing with the envoy.


    "The swastika seal is far more complex than I thought. I can''t refine it completely, but it should be used to deal with Huang Miao." Qin Fan said confidently.


    It''s not too late. Qin fan didn''t stay in the array and resolutely went out.


    Outside, when the soul emperor, the orc king, Huangtian, Xiao Ding, the five spirit beasts, Jianyu and others saw Qin fan coming out step by step, everyone cast respectful eyes.


    "Boss, you have passed the pass!"


    The five spirit beasts were very excited. Calculated, he and Qin fan hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Calmly nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ll meet the God envoy Huang Miao first, and then nag with you when I come back."


    After that, Qin fan turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into Taixu peak.


    "Let''s go and join the fun!" the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled and immediately chased Qin fan to fly away.


    After the God sent Huang Miao to the Hongmeng boundary, he was like a sheep into a pack of wolves, killing wildly and killing everywhere.


    At the moment, with his body as the center, the area within 10000 meters has become a restricted area of life. However, any expert close to this field is often directly killed by Huang Miao before he reacts to the profound meaning.


    Because the density of human beings in Hongmeng was too large, Huang Miao slaughtered nearly 3 million people by absolute means in less than half a column of incense.


    The killing continues


    But just then, a terrible evil spirit appeared at the end of the sky. After a few breaths, it came to the divine envoy Huang Miao and turned into a huge black skull. The burning fire in the pupils was frightening.


    "Are you the new envoy?" the skull asked murderously.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you!" Huang Miao said coldly.


    "You have just taken over as an envoy. It''s no surprise that you don''t know my name, but I will be remembered soon!"


    After saying that, I saw the skeleton crazy shrouded in the direction of the divine envoy Huang Miao.


    The so-called skeleton is no one else, it is the demon Emperor just released by Dongfang Shuo and blood god. After he came out, he directly found the envoy to vent his hatred.


    "Hum, die!" seeing this, the rebellious Huang Miao didn''t take it seriously and immediately went crazy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the devil emperor and Huang Miao wrestled together. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the experts who had been in a desperate situation around picked up a life.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately desperate to flee to the distance.


    Huang Miao has been invincible since he became an envoy. So far, no one can threaten him.


    Therefore, at present, although he doesn''t know what he is, Huang Miao firmly believes that there will be no suspense if he can hang and beat him.


    However, after the real confrontation, the divine envoy Huang Miao realized that something was wrong. Under his almost cruel attack, even his master could not reverse the situation, and he fell into absolute passivity from the beginning of the confrontation.


    "Who the hell are you?" after being overwhelmed one after another, the God made Huang Miao retreat one after another. Suddenly, he was particularly surprised that he also showed an endless shock in his eyes looking at the demon emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that this is my territory, not where your gods can run wild." the devil said angrily, and the terrible voice was creepy.


    "Bluff, I want to see what you can do!" the emperor despised the way, and immediately his face was cold and killed him fiercely.


    At the moment, Qin fan and others are watching from a distance.


    God made Huang Miao know them all, but the demon emperor who was born in the sky confused everyone, especially Qin fan. He could feel how terrible and frightening the strength of the demon emperor was.


    "Who is the devil emperor? Is there another top master during my closed door cultivation?" Qin fan asked calmly after glancing at Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others.


    "No, I''ve never heard of him," said Lin Xiao, squinting.


    "I''ve never heard of such a man. It''s reasonable that he should not be unknown, but I''ve never heard of him." the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor said bluntly.


    "Master soul emperor, you should know him?" seeing Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others with an unheard of expression, Qin fan finally focused on the soul emperor.


    "I have heard that he is not from our era," said soul emperor youyou.


    "That''s from the last era." Qin Xiao blurted out, "it''s not!"


    "Then don''t let the cat out of the bag. What era is he from?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "It is said that he has experienced three eras!" the soul emperor said bluntly.


    "What, three eras? This is too exaggerated, but why haven''t you heard of him before? And he came out too abruptly." Qin Xiao was surprised and stunned.


    "The reason why you haven''t heard of him before is that he has been sealed in the demon cave of the temple. It is said that the God sealed him himself." the soul emperor said everything he knew.


    "The Lord of God personally sealed him? It seems that it''s really not a good fault, but how did he come out again now?" Qin fan asked in a little surprise.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to release him from the seal. As long as there are 100 million yuan gods, the people of the demon sect have been doing this all these years, but there are too many people to kill, so they have not been able to do this. Some time ago, it was said that the blood God and Dongfang Shuo slaughtered 500000 people and extracted their yuan gods respectively. Now, it should be related to the demon emperor "Looking at the devil emperor in awe, the soul emperor said slowly and sighed.


    Thanks to "Si Hongfei double V" for casting 2 monthly tickets, thanks to brother!


    How interactive you are in the book review area!

 Chapter 1362

    "What, the God of 100 million people?"


    After really hearing the words of the soul emperor, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and others couldn''t help but take a breath and keep silent.


    It''s hard to believe that the way to break the seal is so cruel and bloody. No wonder the demon emperor came out after being sealed for three centuries.


    "Master soul emperor, what extraordinary things did the demon emperor do that year, and even provoked the God to do it himself?" Qin fan asked with a deep face.


    "On the cosmic zero day, everyone must die, but now there is an opportunity in front of you, that is, you personally kill ordinary people in the universe to achieve yourself, use it to fight against God and his envoys, and then save the other half of the people. What would you choose? Would you watch everyone be killed with your own eyes, or kill half of the people and save the other half?" Did not directly answer Qin fan''s question, soul emperor Lang Sheng asked.


    "How could there be such a wonderful choice?" Qin fan asked with a frown. In his opinion, even killing half of the universe is unacceptable.


    Seeing the soul emperor looking at himself laughing without saying anything, Qin fan thought again and again and said in a loud voice, "is there no third choice?"


    "You have also felt the strength of God. Do you think there is a third choice?" asked the soul emperor.


    "If you don''t kill everyone, you have to die. If you kill half of the people, in fact, these two options are losers. But if you weigh the pros and cons, you can only kill half and save half. If this is feasible," Qin fan gave his answer, although neither of the two results is what he wants.


    "That''s how the demon emperor chose. He chose to kill half and save half, but he was on the verge of success. Finally, he was sealed by the God himself." the soul emperor youyou said.


    "How many people did the demon emperor kill?" the five spirit beasts said bitterly, and their eyes showed an expression of endless shock.


    "After all, it happened in the last era. It''s impossible to know. It''s said that there is a difference of 100 million people, so the God sealed him and had to use 100 million yuan gods to save him. But it''s impossible to know what''s going on. It''s too long ago." the soul emperor sighed.


    "Anyway, the demon emperor is really an owl!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a look at the direction of the demon emperor.


    "Yes, but he is also a sad figure. After all, his hands are covered with blood, so he can become the demon emperor!" the soul emperor sighed.


    While he was talking, under the violent means of the demon emperor, the divine envoy Huang Miao was severely slapped, and immediately vomited blood in a big mouth, which was very embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the strength of the demon emperor was so terrible that even the envoy was not his opponent!" looking at the particularly powerful demon emperor, the five spirit beasts were particularly excited.


    "The devil''s goal is the God, not the envoy, so it''s not enough for him to defeat or even kill the envoy." the soul emperor said frankly.


    "Anyway, this strength is too strong. I really want to know how strong he is." the five spirit beast continued.


    "His actual combat ability is much stronger than Huang Miao!" Qin fan added.


    "Boss, do you think it is possible for Huang Miao to be killed?" Lin Xiao asked brightly.


    "Existence can be destroyed, nothing is impossible!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    While talking, the demon emperor continued to attack, completely a posture of wanting to kill and take life, and didn''t give Huang Miao a chance to breathe.


    Under the absolute power, Huang Miao also realized that something was wrong, because he found that he could not turn the situation around even if he sacrificed the profound meaning of the Lord.


    After half a column of incense, in the shocked eyes of the people, the magic Qi transformed by the magic emperor was like a rope, which wrapped around the neck of the divine envoy Huang Miao, and forcibly wrapped it until it was annihilated on the spot.


    Seeing the God envoy Huang Miao killed with his own eyes, everyone was shocked and speechless. Even Qin fan was surprised.


    "I''m not mistaken. He killed the envoy Huang Miao!!!" Lin Xiao''s black eyes showed a frightened look and said in great fear.


    "The strength of the devil emperor is terrible!" the emperor''s face moved.


    For a moment, his eyes looking at the demon emperor were amazing.


    "Be careful, everyone. Although the demon emperor''s main task is to kill the God Lord, there are countless experts who have died in his hands. He has long been possessed by the devil. Moreover, it is said that his temperament has changed greatly after he was sealed that year. We must not underestimate him, let alone rely on him too close." just after the demon emperor killed the God envoy Huang Miao, the soul emperor told people to be ready to retreat at any time.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of the soul emperor fell, the magic Qi turned into a huge skeleton, burning a raging fire in the empty pupils, and looked greedily at Qin fan and others.


    "Boss, how can I feel that he seems to be staring at us!!!" the five spirit beast whispered, and his strong uneasiness made him frown.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Qin fan, who was aware of the strong murderous spirit, subconsciously offered a bloody dragon sword and said with a deep face.


    "Ow..."


    The next moment, the huge skull was killed directly and unstoppable.


    "No, everybody, get out!" the danger approached and everyone was shocked.


    However, compared with the attack speed of the demon emperor, many experts who have not slowed down have been recruited. They are directly swallowed by the bloody mouth and instantly turn into ash.


    "Master, why is this guy really staring at us? What should we do next?" the emperor said in panic, with a particularly deep look on his face.


    "It seems that he really killed red eyes. It''s easy for us to leave, but those who fled to our Hongmeng world have only a dead end!" Qin Fan said anxiously holding the blood dragon sword.


    "You don''t want to stop the demon emperor?" Lin Xiao seemed to guess the meaning of Qin fan''s words, and his face changed greatly.


    "Now that these people have come to our Hongmeng world, I have the responsibility to protect them. Don''t worry, I will weigh my strength!" Qin fan looked firmly at the demon emperor. Qin fan not only didn''t retreat, but stepped forward and prepared to fight with the demon emperor alone.


    "Have you decided?" the soul emperor stared at Qin fan''s eyes.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said bluntly, "master soul emperor, please help clear everyone within a million miles, so that they will not be affected. I will try my best to control the demon emperor."


    "OK, I''ll guard around, but you should also pay attention. Don''t fight with your life!" the soul emperor told me.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing now!"


    After that, Qin fan no longer flinched back. Even if he jumped, he held the blood dragon sword to show the formula of Heavenly Sword, and slashed the devil emperor with a rolling posture.


    At the same time, the soul emperor, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Huangtian, Xiao Ding and others began to escort the people around to leave the core area of the battle, so as not to affect them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The strength gap between Qin fan and the demon emperor was obvious. At the beginning, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood under the absolute power of the demon emperor.


    Fortunately, his own defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, otherwise he would have paid for his life under the cruel means of the demon emperor.


    "Uncle Lin, the strength of the demon emperor is terrible. My father can''t stand it just at the beginning, which will be more difficult in the future. Moreover, the cultivation accomplishments of the divine envoy Huang Miao who has no self realm have been killed. My father can only surpass the nine heavy heaven realm. It''s good if he gets involved!"


    Qin Xiao has been with Lin Xiao.


    Seeing Qin fan at a disadvantage, he was anxious for fear that he would follow the footsteps of emperor Miao.


    "Don''t worry, your father never fights a battle without confidence. Since he dares to stand up, he must have a certain confidence. Even if he tries to win in danger, there is a possibility of winning." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    So far, only Qin fan knows the secret of refining swastika seal, which is why he was so calm after Qin fan met the demon emperor.


    "My father, can he really defeat the devil emperor?" Qin Xiao was skeptical, and his face became more and more deep.


    After a pause, Qin Xiao suddenly looked at Lin Xiao with an expression of what he thought and said, "my father, shouldn''t he have refined the swastika seal?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Smiled, Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder, and then continued to drive away the surrounding experts with the soul emperor to ensure that they were not affected.

 Chapter 1363

    Qin fan wrestled with the demon emperor and was hanged at the beginning in front of absolute strength. However, when Qin fan showed his soul attack from the star spirit, the demon emperor who turned into a huge black skeleton immediately became a mass of demon Qi and screamed.


    Obviously, the soul attack from the astral spirit made him feel threatened.


    "Star spirit? Boy, have you got star spirit?" the giant skeleton condensed again and looked at Qin fan in great surprise.


    "I sympathize with your experience, but what''s the difference between killing innocent people at will and God''s envoy? I won''t let you kill innocent people wherever you see."


    Holding the blood dragon sword, Qin fan made clear his attitude and was completely open-minded. He would rather die than break.


    "I can''t bear the children to trap the wolves. If I don''t kill them, how can I deal with the God? Kill half and leave half, which is the limit we can do at present!" the black giant skull solidified again, and the demon emperor looked at Qin fan and threatened fiercely, "You are still too young. I was stopped three eras ago, but this time, if anyone dares to stop me, I will kill anyone!!!"


    After that, the devil emperor killed Qin fan as unstoppable as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Under the absolute strength, Qin fan was surrounded by the strong magic Qi on the demon emperor before he reflected what the situation was, and his body was directly hidden.


    "No, my father is entangled by the demon emperor. What should I do? That''s how the divine envoy Huang Miao was killed just now!" Qin Xiao was burning when he saw Qin fan in a desperate situation.


    He wanted to do something, but in the face of an expert of this level, he could do nothing but worry.


    "His physical defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and he has the soul attack from the star spirit. Even if the devil emperor is no matter how powerful, it is not easy to kill him, at least it is more difficult than killing the God to make Huang Miao." the soul emperor comforted.


    Having said that, his understanding of the devil emperor is actually quite limited. The reason why he believes that Qin fan will be fine is to comfort Qin Xiao.


    After just three breaths, Qin fan''s body hit the ground like a falling meteor from the magic gas and directly into the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    "Boss!!!"


    "Master!!!"


    "Dad!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, Huangtian and others almost collapsed, and immediately spared no effort to get close to the ground hit by Qin fan, trying to pull him out.


    "Eh, people? Why are they missing?"


    The five spirit beasts got into the ground and looked for him all over, but what frightened him was that he couldn''t find him in the ground. He seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t..." the orc King stopped talking and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "It''s impossible. My father''s physical defense is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. No one can easily kill him, nor can the devil emperor!" Qin Xiao''s eyes immediately turned red and said incoherently.


    In the void, after killing Qin fan without blood, the demon emperor was as simple as stepping on an ant. He didn''t care at all and continued to slaughter the people around him.


    For a time, he showed the ferocity and cruelty of the demon family perfectly. God stopped killing God and Buddha. He was invincible. No one could stop him at all.


    "You all have to die for the sake of the universe!"


    The giant skeleton sounded like a bell, and the big mouth opened, which was creepy.


    "This guy is even more hateful than the divine envoy Huang Miao!" looking up at the ferocious face of the demon emperor in the void, Xiao Ding, the head of the Xiao family in Tianfu, said with an iron blue face.


    "This time, I''m afraid we''ll have more or less luck!" Jianyu, holding a silver long sword, sighed with despair in his big watery eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was frustrated and fell into endless despair, suddenly, a huge golden word appeared in the void.


    "Well, that''s swastika seal!"


    When he really saw the golden swastika seal appearing in the air, Qin Xiao was very happy and excited. He was particularly excited.


    "The master is not dead, ha ha, I knew my father would be fine!" Qin Xiao''s blood was boiling. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Eh!"


    After cleaning up Qin fan, the demon emperor is ready to continue to kill as many people as possible within his sight.


    But just then, the appearance of the seal shocked him, and his eyes immediately showed a look of horror, silent and frightened.


    But this time, Qin fan didn''t give the demon emperor a chance to respond. He saw that the swastika seal emitting dazzling golden light accelerated from the sky and printed directly on the demon emperor.


    At the moment of contact, the demon emperor screamed bitterly, especially painful.


    Almost at the same time, the demon emperor turned into a black smoke and disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    The demon emperor escaped!


    "Boss?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously without seeing the figure of the demon emperor.


    "I''m fine!" Qin fan''s body appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    "Hoo hoo, I knew you would be fine!" Qin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have you refined the swastika seal?" the soul emperor flew by and looked at Qin fan with great excitement.


    "Now we can only say that we have accepted it, but we haven''t completely refined it. After all, the real power of swastika seal is much stronger than what you see now!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Did you take it? Did you really take it?" the soul emperor was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Looking into his eyes, Qin fan nodded solemnly.


    "Great, you did what no one has done for countless years. This is a good beginning. Refining is only a matter of time. What''s more, you still have a million times to accelerate the array."


    His face moved. Looking at Qin fan, the soul emperor was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was particularly excited.


    "Hope! OK, you stay to stabilize people''s hearts. I''ll see if the demon emperor has gone away. Anyway, they are not allowed to come in again!" Qin Fan said strongly with a long sword.


    After the voice fell, he disappeared without a trace.


    After confirming that Qin fan was unhindered and refined the swastika seal, the soul emperor, Qin Xiao, Huangtian and others were relieved and relieved from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Maybe he''s really the chosen one in the legend!" looking at Qin fan''s back, the soul emperor sighed.


    "Elder, what are you talking about?" Qin Xiao asked vaguely.


    "Nothing. We''ll have a card after your father''s refining swastika printing." the rare grin made the soul emperor happy.

 Chapter 1364

    Source space.


    Blood God and Dongfang Shuo got together.


    "Do you know the news?" the blood God asked actively.


    "Well, I expected the evil emperor to kill the God to make Huang Miao, but I didn''t expect that Qin fan refined the swastika seal and defeated the evil emperor with the swastika seal!" he frowned and Dongfang Shuo''s face was blue.


    "He did what no one has done for several centuries, but now it''s more difficult for us to deal with him!" sighed the blood god.


    "Is that boy really the legendary son of heaven?" Dongfang Shuo murmured, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "No? What are you going to do next?" asked the blood god nervously.


    "Plan? What else can we plan? For us, living is the ultimate goal, but the current situation is too chaotic. Let''s take a step by step." Dongfang Shuo sighed with emotion.


    While talking, a mass of magic Qi came from far and near.


    When they really saw this magic gas, Dongfang Shuo and blood god were surprised. After seeing each other, they directly prostrated and knelt to the ground, very pious.


    "Do you know a boy named Qin fan?"


    It''s no one else. It''s the demon emperor who has just eaten in the Hongmeng world.


    After finding the blood God and Dongfang Shuo, he asked directly to find out everything about him.


    "I fought with that boy. His strength is unfathomable. I''m not his opponent!" said the blood god.


    "I''ve also fought with him. Although he only has the cultivation of surpassing jiuchongtian, he is not weak compared with me, an expert without my realm." Dongfang Shuo said bluntly.


    "Tell me all you know. I need to know everything about him!" the devil''s voice was creepy.


    Blood God and Dongfang Shuo looked at each other again, and then Dongfang Shuo said in a loud voice: "The boy has nine parts. In addition to his words, he has ten lives. His physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, has terrible soul attack, and his attainments in kendo have reached a shocking level. In addition, his attainments in array are also unparalleled. At present, he can deploy a million times the time to accelerate the array..."


    "No wonder the boy''s defense is so strong. I didn''t expect his physical defense to reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. By the way, when did he get the swastika seal?" the demon emperor continued to ask.


    "It is said that his son took the swastika seal back from the temple, but no one knows exactly what happened. Only then do we know that he accepted the swastika seal." Dongfang Shuo said frankly.


    "Interesting!" the devil''s voice was evil, and no one could guess his mind. The blood God and Dongfang Shuo crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of pestling him.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the demon emperor was like a great enemy, and even his cry was not good. The huge skeleton transformed from strong magic Qi also became frightened.


    "Eh!"


    At almost the same time, Dongfang Shuo and blood god also noticed the abnormality.


    Because three top experts with strong breath suddenly appeared here. It was no one else, it was the divine envoy kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou.


    No one expected that the three envoys would appear here at the same time. It''s amazing. No wonder the demon emperor would be so frightened.


    "You two are so brave that you dare to let the demon emperor out. I think you are tired of living!!!" the ghost king looked at Dongfang Shuo and blood god with eyes and said coldly. Continue to crawl on the ground, Dongfang Shuo and blood god dare not say more.


    The demon emperor stood up decisively and said in a voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, you killed the God to make Huang Miao, which is a provocation to the God. We came to kill you specially according to the God''s order!!!" kutuo, the God''s envoy, said bluntly.


    "You can''t measure your strength! The God couldn''t kill me back then. You three dogs wanted to kill me too. Don''t you think highly of yourself!" sneered with scorn. The demon emperor sarcastically said that he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Really? You are not what you were in those days, otherwise why did the swastika seal make you a prototype at once?" Hua manlou sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Swastika seal can''t kill me, but it''s you. Once you''re hit by swastika seal, there''s really only one way to die!" the devil didn''t care.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Kill!!!" kutuo said fiercely and violently, and immediately killed him, trying to kill him.


    At the same time that kutuo started, huamanlou and the ghost King were not idle. They turned into arrows and killed fiercely.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you three dogs a lesson today!!!" the demon emperor said violently, not timidly opened his mouth and tried his best to kill them.


    Although Dongfang Shuo and blood god have gone through two eras, they have never seen such a scene, so they were stunned when they saw the devil emperor and the three envoys wrestling together.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately escape to the distance, and dare not stay for a moment.


    "Why did the God envoy come here?" the blood god''s voice trembled slightly. Under the threat of death, he even couldn''t speak quickly at the moment.


    "The demon emperor killed the divine envoy Huang Miao. Is it difficult for them to come here for revenge? Besides, they just said that this is the order of the God. You don''t know the grudges between him and the God?" Dongfang Shuo said.


    "What should we do next?" the blood God said anxiously, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "Life is the most important thing. Let''s go!"


    After that, Dongfang Shuo didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He directly turned into a lightning bolt and fled to the distance.


    Seeing that Dongfang Shuo had escaped, his cultivation was only the blood God beyond the Ninth Heaven. He dared to hesitate. He immediately fled to the distance regardless of everything, for fear that the contest between the demon emperor and the three envoys would threaten him.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect the three envoys and the devil emperor to fight together all my life. What do you think of this war?" the blood God asked anxiously when he fled to the Yuanmen hall.


    "The power of the demon emperor has not fully recovered. The three envoys are not good stubble, and the result is hard to say. However, as the demon emperor said, the God couldn''t do anything about them in those years, and it''s not easy for the three envoys to kill him. Anyway, the result has nothing to do with us. Now I have to get the people of the source gate out, otherwise they will be affected!"


    Just as he was talking, Dongfang emperor, the head of Yuanmen clan, came to Dongfang Shuo and knelt down on the ground. He said in fear, "ancestor, why are you here? If you have any orders, just say it."


    Obviously, Dongfang emperor and others have not figured out what the situation is, let alone that the danger has threatened the safety of Yuanmen.

 Chapter 1365

    "The three great envoys and the demon emperor are in paradise. Their existence has seriously threatened the safety of our Yuanmen. You should immediately lead the people to evacuate the paradise without delay!" Dongfang Shuo said fiercely. He didn''t want to see the Yuanmen created by himself destroyed in the hands of the demon emperor and the envoy.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Observing his words and expressions, the Oriental emperor, who realized the seriousness of the matter, dared to procrastinate and immediately began to take action.


    After that, the Oriental emperor left directly.


    "Elder brother, what should we do?" Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi, who heard the news, also asked with a look like facing a great enemy.


    "You also go to help the Eastern Emperor transfer the people as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid our source gate will be destroyed!" he frowned and Dongfang Shuo ordered.


    "It''s too late, they''ve killed them." the blood god''s face was iron green, and his right hand clenched the blood colored machete nervously.


    When the voice just fell, suddenly, the death sickle fell from the sky and directly divided the huge Yuanmen hall into two, causing all buildings to collapse at this moment. At the same time, countless people who had not responded were affected and buried under the death sickle on the spot.


    When he really saw this scene, Dongfang Shuo clenched his fists, his face was blue, and his ferocious expression was incomparable hatred.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    While he was talking, the God sent kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou to kill them. Under the crazy siege of the three of them, the demon emperor was struggling and could not collapse. It was a mass of demon gas running away madly.


    "What should we do? Should we step in?" the blood God said uneasily, and his mood was particularly complicated.


    "You''d better forget it. You only have to die if you rush up, but they run wild in our source gate and kill the people of our source gate. I can''t ignore it!"


    After that, Dongfang Shuo''s face was cold and he killed the three God envoys with a sword.


    After tearing a hole in their siege, Dongfang Shuo chose to stand with the demon emperor and deal with the envoy together.


    "Dongfang Shuo, today we only come to kill the devil emperor. You''d better be funny!" the ghost king said coldly. The threat of red fruit made people shudder.


    "Really? Your knife just split our source gate in two, and countless people died under your death sickle, but you let me ignore it. Do you think I''m a decoration?" Dongfang Shuo said forcefully with an open-minded attitude.


    After putting down this sentence, Dongfang Shuo''s face was cold and killed him cruelly.


    He has no self cultivation, so even if he really wrestles with the ghost king made by God, he is not afraid at all.


    With the addition of Dongfang Shuo, the pressure on the demon emperor decreased sharply. At the moment, when facing the attacks of huamanlou and kutuo, although it will not turn the situation around instantly, it will not be too embarrassed.


    Everything is under control.


    Kutuo and huamanlou are running to kill, but without the help of the ghost king, it is difficult to threaten the demon emperor for a time.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, the giant skeleton of the demon emperor condensed again, and the flames burned in his dark eyes, which was creepy.


    In this way, after half a column of incense, the demon emperor began to reverse the situation. He could clearly feel that he had undergone qualitative changes from the inside to the outside, and his overall strength had been madly improved, so that kutuo and huamanlou began to be overwhelmed with their best efforts.


    "Chatter..."


    After stabilizing the situation, the demon emperor sent out a harsh strange howl and said ferociously: "three eras... Finally awakened!"


    "Ah..."


    The moment the voice fell, huamanlou didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he was full of holes and sprayed blood mist.


    It was like someone planted a bomb on him, and then hit him with precision like a scalpel, which made her paralyzed and lost her resistance.


    "No, this is a legendary mental attack!!!"


    When he saw this scene, the God made kutuo''s face change greatly. He immediately screamed in panic. Immediately, he dared not hesitate, and immediately fled here with his body full of flowers, which was like a body shot by a shrapnel.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!!!" the demon emperor said ferociously.


    When the voice fell, kutuo''s body was also attacked, but because of the distance and his deliberate avoidance, the mental attack did not directly kill him.


    But even so, it can be clearly seen that there is blood mist in the air where kutuo passes, forming a blood belt, which is particularly dazzling.


    One side, the ghost king was holding a death sickle and rolling Dongfang Shuo with the help of the master''s profound meaning. However, he noticed that when the devil emperor woke up and lost flowers in the second after the spiritual attack, his face changed greatly. He dared not hesitate immediately, and immediately spared no effort to flee to the distance for fear of being affected.


    The sudden rise of the devil emperor surprised Dongfang Shuo in the fierce battle. Even the blood god who did not dare to do it without permission because of poor cultivation nearby couldn''t help taking a breath, especially shocked.


    "Elder, are you all right?" after confirming that the three envoys fled in confusion, Dongfang Shuo came forward and asked in fear.


    "Hoo hoo, three little people, I''ll spare their lives today, and they won''t be so lucky to meet next time." the devil said coldly.


    Stunned, the demon emperor looked down at Dongfang Shuo and the blood God and said, "are you willing to kill your people?"


    "If anyone dares to hurt my people, I''ll fight with him!"


    Knowing that the demon emperor has a history of massacre in Hongmeng world, and his uncertain temperament, people can''t guess what he is thinking.


    Therefore, in the face of his problems, Dongfang Shuo quickly expressed his position and warned him not to make the idea of Yuanmen.


    "Good, but the cosmic zero day has come. The three envoys are the running dogs of the God. Their main task is to kill everyone, including you and your people. Now I have a great plan. I hope you can carry out it with me. Just follow my plan, we will have a chance to kill the God, turn the world around and return peace to the universe "Better," said the demon emperor.


    Dongfang Shuo and blood god are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, they know how the demon emperor plans in his heart, so they didn''t answer after hearing him say so, bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "Why, do you want to see the people killed, or are you tired of living?" seeing that they didn''t agree, the devil''s voice suddenly became gloomy and murderous.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Now, facing the devil emperor at this time is to die. Immediately, Dongfang Shuo crawled on the ground and said piously: "senior, I don''t know what your great plan is? What can we do for you, but it doesn''t matter. We''re at your disposal!"


    "You?" seeing that the blood god didn''t say anything, the demon emperor threatened.


    "My life belongs to my predecessors. As long as I can keep the blood clan, I am willing to do anything for my predecessors!" said the blood god in fear.


    "Well, my great plan is to kill the envoy, bring down the God, reshape the universe and create an immortal world. Of course, it''s not easy to bring down the God. I was on the verge of success three centuries ago, but this time, I won''t let anything like this happen again." the demon emperor looked down and was particularly domineering in his words.


    After a pause, he continued: "My spiritual attack can kill the envoys at will. You have seen its power just now. Even the God sees that my spiritual attack is not an opponent. However, at present, my spiritual attack is not enough to deal with him. I have to kill half of the people in the universe and refine their original gods to strengthen my spiritual attack in order to do this. Are you willing to serve me?"


    "Elder, do you want us to kill people and capture the yuan God for you?" asked the blood god tremblingly.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" the devil said indifferently.


    "I..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m all ears. I won''t embarrass you!" the devil said bluntly.


    "Then I''ll be frank. If we really do this, what''s different from the envoys and gods? We''re not executioners..."


    "Poof..."


    The demon Emperor didn''t give the chance for the blood god to finish his words. Immediately, his body exploded directly and died miserably without warning. On the spot, the flirtatious blood splashed Dongfang Shuo nearby, which made Dongfang Shuo tremble.


    seckill!


    The demon emperor kills the blood god with spiritual attack. There is no difficulty. Killing is invisible.


    "Do you have any questions?" the demon emperor asked without expression after killing the blood God without blood.


    Thank "m47014745980" for one monthly vote and "Xiaoye his brother" for two monthly votes.


    There are guests at home. I''ve been playing with them for the past two days. I leave on Sunday and return to normal on Monday. I''ve kept two watch every day in recent days.

 Chapter 1366

    "I don''t have any problems!" said Dongfang Shuo, who was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, from now on, you must get at least one million yuan gods for me every day. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you, an expert without me?" the demon emperor opened the door to the mountain path.


    "One million yuan God?" in an instant, Dongfang Shuo was pale with fear and took a breath for no reason.


    You know, a million yuan gods means a million lives, and this is still a basic task every day. For any normal person, this is an impossible task.


    "Why, there''s a problem?" seeing that Dongfang Shuo began to question, the devil emperor''s tone immediately became gloomy and made his hair stand up.


    "No, no problem, I promise to complete the task..."


    "That''s good. From today on, I will practice in your paradise. The one million yuan God I need at this time tomorrow must get a place."


    After that, the demon emperor flew directly in the direction of the paradise.


    "Elder brother, do you still need to transfer the people out?" after the demon emperor left, Dongfang Qian came to Dongfang Shuo who knelt to the ground and asked carefully.


    "Did you all see it?" he sighed. Dongfang Shuo got up and asked anxiously, wiping the blood on his face.


    "Well, is that the devil emperor who was sealed in the Magic Cave of the temple?" Dongfang Yi asked in a deep voice. He knew little about the devil emperor.


    "That''s him."


    "What should I do now? He asked you to kill a million people every day. If you do, what''s the difference between you and the envoy? It will arouse the group''s anger!" Dongfang said angrily, with a particularly ugly look on his face.


    "Don''t I know the consequences of this? But you can see the end of the blood god, and the devil emperor is very powerful now. Even the God envoy Hua manlou can''t survive a round under his spiritual attack. If he wants to kill us, there''s no difficulty. In a chaotic world, I''d better find a way to live. At least I want to ensure that the people are all right." With a long sigh, Dongfang Shuo said insincerely, shaking his head as he spoke.


    "Then we''ll kill for you?" a fierce light flashed in his bloody eyes, and Dongfang Yi said ruthlessly.


    "Yes, it''s not your business alone. Besides, killing one million people a day is too stressful for you. You kill people almost every day without doing anything." Dongfang Qian agreed and wanted to share the pressure for him.


    "No, at present, only the three of us know about it. I don''t want a fourth person to know. Once it is known by outsiders, our Yuanmen will become the target of public criticism immediately. I think you don''t want to see the scene of Yuanmen being besieged." glancing at them, Dongfang Shuo said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I have no self cultivation. It''s not difficult for me to kill, and ordinary people can''t find me. Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Dongfang Shuo comforted and left directly after a brief explanation.


    Besides, Qin fan turned back after three days outside and didn''t see the trace of the demon emperor. When everyone saw him, they all knelt down and worshipped him. His heart was sharp and sincere, and he kept kowtowing to him. It gave people the feeling that he was like a savior.


    When he experienced and saw this scene, Qin fan had mixed feelings. He felt gratified and excited from his heart. At the same time, he also felt that he had a great responsibility on his shoulder and had more reason to protect this land.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Lin Xiao, ORC king and others stood on taixufeng mountain to welcome Qin fan''s return.


    "Why are you all here?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Just got the news, the demon emperor went to the paradise of Yuanmen, and then the three envoys went to kill him to avenge the dead huangmiao, but the three envoys were defeated and returned." Lin Xiao said concisely.


    "The three envoys besieged him, but he was defeated and returned? The demon emperor I fought with him. Although the strength was terrible, he was not strong enough to defeat the three envoys at the same time. Is there any secret? How did the demon emperor do it?" Qin fan asked nervously when he realized something was wrong.


    "We have spies at the source gate of Taixu peak. According to the spies, the demon emperor seems to have awakened some spiritual attack. It was the spiritual attack that hit huamanlou, defeated kutuo, and scared them into flight." Lin Xiao explained.


    "Mental attack..." Qin fan whispered when he first heard of this form of attack, then turned his eyes to the soul emperor and said, "senior, do you know what mental attack is?"


    "Yes, but I really don''t know what it is." the soul emperor said truthfully.


    "If there is no spiritual attack, it is difficult to defeat the three envoys with the strength of the demon emperor, but now he has hit huamanlou heavily with spiritual attack. If there is no accident, the spiritual attack is absolutely powerful beyond imagination." take a deep breath, Qin fan youyou said, very shocked.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Lin Xiao asked calmly. "Have all the people in Yuanmen been killed?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "No, the devil is in a paradise." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "From the point of view of the devil''s nature of killing ordinary people in the universe, why didn''t he kill the people of the source gate?"


    "Well... If I guess correctly, he must have reached some kind of contract with Yuanmen, otherwise he has no reason to stay in Yuanmen and not kill the people in Yuanmen. By the way, boss, there are many people who have been killed on a large scale in the past two days. I can understand if it is the God''s envoy, but the dead people, the yuan gods, have been pulled away. I doubt they have something to do with the devil emperor "Off." he said everything he knew, and Lin Xiao said nervously.


    Their enemies now are not only the emissary and God, but also the demon emperor.


    "The devil emperor is killing people? Does he still need to kill half the people in the universe to deal with the God?" Qin fan asked with a surprised expression at the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know. If so, it would really be worse!" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said with a sad face.


    "What to do, boss? What are you going to do?" the five spirit beast asked uneasily.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. I''m going to go to Yuanmen." after thinking about it, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Go to the source gate? Do you want to find the devil emperor to find out what''s going on?" the soul emperor said bluntly.


    "At present, I can''t find a better way than this. I can''t watch him kill wantonly and be indifferent!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go to Yuanmen alone now. First, Dongfang Shuo, the old ancestor of Yuanmen, is self-cultivation, as you know. Second, the devil emperor easily killed the divine envoy Huang Miao and hurt the divine envoy flowers everywhere. There''s no doubt about his power. Although you refine the Swastika seal, you haven''t completely refined it after all. If you encounter the devil emperor again, I''m afraid you won''t get any advantage "The soul emperor said bitterly.


    He is now the backbone of the whole Hongmeng community. If there are any long and short comings, the whole Hongmeng community will die.


    "Don''t worry, I have nine parts. Even if the devil emperor is powerful, it''s not so easy to kill me. I know what I''m doing." Qin fan glanced at him, his words are quite confident, and everything is under control.


    After that, Qin fan disappeared directly out of thin air.


    "It''s too risky, master. Shall we do something?" the orc king was worried, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "Although he only has the cultivation of surpassing the nine heavy heaven, his actual combat ability has reached the realm of no self realm. Generally, the contest of this realm is not what we can covet. Don''t worry, since he says it''s all right, he must be all right." he glanced at the people and comforted the soul emperor.


    "The soul emperor is right. You can all see that the boss beat the demon emperor seriously with swastika seal before. Anyway, the swastika seal is in his hand, and the God can''t hurt him. The demon emperor can''t threaten him. Our next main task is to stay here and practice in isolation, so as to make the cultivation break into the realm of selflessness as soon as possible." Lin Xiao said in a loud voice, it''s particularly easy and comfortable to speak, and don''t want to worry everyone.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lin Xiao came to the soul emperor and asked curiously, "senior, is it really so difficult to break through without me? Or do ordinary people have no hope of breaking through?"

 Chapter 1367

    "Anyway, I haven''t found the secret. If I had found the secret, I would have broken through." the soul emperor laughed at himself and shook his head. The expression on his face was very bitter. Only he knew the taste.


    "If the eldest brother''s cultivation breaks through the realm of no self, he will not be afraid of the envoys and gods with his talent and attainments." Lin Xiao sighed and said with great regret.


    "What we can''t do doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. At least he has refined swastika seals that all of us can''t refine. This alone is not comparable to us." the soul emperor youyou said, and then entered the million times time acceleration array in a complicated mood to continue to seek the secret of breakthrough.


    Besides, Qin fan went straight to the source gate after getting the news and sneaked all the way. He wanted to find out what shady deal there was between Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current ability, no one can threaten him in the realm of no self, so if he walks into the realm of no man in the source space, no one can find him as long as he wants.


    On this day, sneaking to the paradise, he saw Dongfang Shuo suddenly come out, pale and full of strong hostility, which was frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan instinctively thought of the devil emperor, but he didn''t scare the snake, but quietly followed Dongfang Shuo behind, wondering what he was going to do next.


    Of course, Dongfang Shuo is a cultivation of no self realm, which is definitely not comparable to an expert beyond jiuchongtian. Therefore, it is not easy to follow him. There is a risk of being discovered if he is a little careless.


    Therefore, Qin fan is particularly cautious and keeps a distance from him as far as possible.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that Dongfang Shuo left the source gate and went straight to the blood clan. After entering, he sealed the entrance to ensure that those who want to enter can''t come in again.


    Judging from the friendship between Yuanmen and blood clan, they are connected with each other and form an alliance. They are friendly to each other and almost undefended.


    Therefore, the blood clan people are particularly excited about the arrival of Dongfang Shuo. Even the clan leader''s blood is invincible. He is completely unaware that the danger is approaching. Next, it will be a disaster for the whole blood clan.


    "Elder, don''t know where Xuezu is? We haven''t heard from him for several days." looking at Dongfang Shuo with great respect, xueunbeaten asked in fear.


    "You go and gather all the blood clan members. I have your blood ancestor''s order to announce that everyone must come, because it is closely related to your blood clan." looking at the blood unbeaten eyes, Dongfang Shuo said bluntly.


    "Everybody come here?"


    Xuebubai was very surprised, but because of his close relationship with Yuanmen, he didn''t expect to order it immediately.


    After half a column of incense, almost all the people in the blood clan who could come came. Standing in such a big square, there was no end at all.


    "Are they all here?" glanced, and Dongfang Shuo asked in a loud voice.


    "As long as all of the blood clan come, a lot!" xueunbeaten affirmed.


    Stunned, he continued: "elder, what is it that needs to summon all our people? Is it related to the blood ancestors of our blood clan?"


    "Don''t say, you guessed right. It really has something to do with him." nodded, and Dongfang Shuo said leisurely.


    "Is something wrong?" there was an ominous foreboding, and the blood invincible said nervously.


    "He''s dead." Dongfang Shuo blurted out without concealment.


    "Dead? How is this possible?"


    I can''t accept it. Xuebuwei frowned and his eyes were full of horror. I can''t accept this fact at all.


    "Elder, who did it?" the two pupils became blood red in an instant, and the blood was unbeaten.


    "Demon emperor!"


    "It''s him..." he continued to ask, holding back his grief. "Elder, didn''t you say there''s something important to announce? Now all of our blood clan are here, you can announce it!"


    "Didn''t I just say that the blood god is dead? Isn''t it a big deal for your blood clan?" he sneered. Dongfang Shuo''s face became ferocious, and his ferocious eyes seemed to eat people.


    "Elder, are you..."


    The smile on Dongfang Shuo''s face made blood unbeaten creepy. He couldn''t realize that something was wrong, which was frightening.


    "In fact, I came here today by the order of the devil emperor. There is only one purpose, that is, to kill all your blood families!" without concealing it, Dongfang Shuo directly said the real purpose of this trip.


    There is only one purpose for blood invincible to summon all the blood clan, that is to make it convenient for him to kill all without leaving a living.


    "You, you..."


    After learning the real purpose of Dongfang Shuo''s coming here, he was so angry that he kept shaking and burning with anger.


    However, Dongfang Shuo didn''t take it seriously at all. He immediately reached out and grabbed the blood invincible neck with one hand. Before he had time to respond to what was going on, he directly broke it, destroyed his flesh, and instantly lost his soul and ashes.


    "No, everybody run away!!!"


    The second elder xuecan realized something was wrong, immediately roared loudly, and ran away madly with the blood clan experts.


    "Escape? Hum, I completely blocked all your ways before I came. Where do you think you can escape next? All of you have only one ending today, that is death!!!"


    Dongfang Shuo showed his ferocious and violent side, immediately killed and madly pulled away the yuan gods of the dead.


    "Why, why did you do this?" when the second elder was controlled by Dongfang Shuo, he growled reluctantly.


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame the devil emperor. He insisted that I kill one million people every day to provide him with Yuan gods. If I didn''t do so, I would only be killed." Dongfang Shuo said coldly, becoming more and more cruel.


    "You sold your soul!" the blood cripple said angrily.


    "So what? The law of the jungle respects the strong. Living in this chaotic era is the most important. Everything else has no meaning." he smiled disapprovingly. Dongfang Shuo didn''t care and continued to kill.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    Dongfang Shuo killed the four sides with the cultivation of no self territory, and made great moves one after another. At least tens of thousands of people were killed in seconds under each rolling killing.


    In this way, less than half a column of incense, less than one third of the large family of millions of blood families were killed, and the remaining people were like headless flies running around without rules.


    For them, death has long been doomed, just early or late.


    When Dongfang Shuo was ready to kill all the blood clan, suddenly, a strong breath came from far and near, which surprised Dongfang Shuo''s face and stopped involuntarily.


    "Why, are you selling your conscience now?" Qin fan suddenly appeared. When he saw Dongfang Shuo killing, his eyes showed disdain and mocked.


    "Qin fan?" looking at Qin fan in amazement, Dongfang Shuo said in amazement, "how did you come here?"


    "I''ve been following you for a long time. If I''m right, you should be a dog next to the demon emperor now?" Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    "What do you want?" the secret was found, and Dongfang Shuo''s face twisted ferociously.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help." he resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword. Qin fan made his attitude clear directly.


    "You''d better mind your own business, or don''t even know how you died." Dongfang Shuo threatened.


    "Are you threatening me? What''s the reason why you are willing to be a dog and bite everywhere and don''t let me fight?" Qin Fan said sarcastically, looking at him with disdain.


    "Don''t be too conceited!"


    Black eyes sent out a strong murderous spirit. At the moment when the voice fell, Dongfang Shuo directly killed him.


    "Hum!"


    With the swastika printed on his hand, Qin fan was confident and unhurried.


    For a time, the two of them wrestled together.


    Because of Qin fan''s arrival, Dongfang Shuo could no longer take into account the blood clan experts and gave them a chance to escape.


    In addition, the seal arranged by Dongfang Shuo was destroyed by Qin fan. For a time, all the remaining experts of the blood clan escaped.

 Chapter 1368

    Dongfang Shuo knows what it means to the source gate once the blood clan master escapes, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism, and people and gods will be angry.


    But it''s done. Now the only thing he can do is to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble.


    Absolute strength competition. Qin fan, whose cultivation is only beyond the nine heaven, is obviously at a disadvantage. Under the crazy rolling of Dongfang Shuo, he is losing and retreating, especially unbearable.


    "Haven''t you refined the swastika seal? What are you doing hiding and pinching? I want to see what you can do!" Dongfang Shuo became more and more brave and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Use swastika seal? You don''t deserve it!" although he was at a disadvantage, Qin fan still looked at him with disdain.


    Having said that, he immediately thought a move, resolutely sacrificed three separate bodies, occupied a position in the southeast and northwest with the flood and famine, and then formed a four elephant array to trap him in the middle.


    "Four elephant array? What do you want to do?" Dongfang Shuo also studied the array and saw through the existence of the four elephant array at a glance.


    "I want to see if I can defeat you without sacrificing swastika seal!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    After all, the Honghuang incarnate into a green dragon, the stars incarnate into a white tiger, the chaos incarnate into a rosefinch, and the Yin and Yang incarnate into a Xuanwu.


    "Hum, I also want to make a fool of myself and die!" sneered contemptuously. Dongfang Shuo mocked and determined that the four elephant array could not threaten him.


    However, after the confrontation again, Dongfang Shuo realized that something was wrong. Xuanwu mainly attacked the soul and killed invisibly.


    The white tiger attacks with the formula of Heavenly Sword, and God blocks and kills God and Buddha.


    Rosefinch Snipes with reincarnation, looking for opportunities to cut corners and kill with one shot.


    Xuanwu is the main defense, guarding the whole body with Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense to ensure that the four parts can be invincible.


    "Ah..."


    When the four elephant array began to operate, Dongfang Shuo, who was unprepared, was immediately attacked by the terrorist soul from the star soul. Before the whole person could react to what was going on, he directly collapsed to the ground, holding his head in his hands and screaming.


    At the same time, the fierce sword Spirit fell from the sky, wave after wave, and hit him hard.


    Thanks to Dongfang Shuo''s cultivation, he was indestructible without me, otherwise he would have been destroyed by the rage of Tianjian Jue.


    Even so, the power of reincarnation ignored all defenses, and after Qin fan''s refining for so many years, his power reached an unparalleled opportunity to directly break through Dongfang Shuo''s layers of defenses and wreak havoc on him.


    Under the triple attack, even if Dongfang Shuo had no self cultivation, he could not carry it. He curled up in the four elephant array and huddled into a miserable group, especially unbearable.


    He never dreamed that he would be defeated by Qin fan, a mole ant beyond the nine heaven, after two centuries of self-cultivation. Moreover, he was so embarrassed and even his life was in danger.


    Qin fan was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that the power of the four parts working together was so terrible that he could abuse Dongfang Shuo, a powerful man without me.


    More importantly, he saw the opportunity to kill.


    Today, Dongfang Shuo is a dog of the devil emperor. He slaughters blood families, helps tyrants, kills innocent people, and kills him for the benefit of the world.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan''s four parts surrounded and killed frantically. However, the strength of the strong without our territory was too terrible. At the moment, the scene was like four ants biting the wounded elephant. Although it could bring trouble to the elephant to a certain extent, it could not hurt the root at all.


    After half a column of incense, Dongfang Shuo''s body radiated a golden light, and his body became larger and higher.


    When the fierce attack raged on him again, it could not shake him at all. What''s more amazing is that when he suddenly raised his fist, he easily defeated the impeccable four elephant array.


    "Poof..."


    The four elephant array was broken, and all four parts were impacted. They immediately vomited blood and were in a mess.


    "You do have some means, but you are vulnerable in front of absolute strength. Next, I''ll let you see the ten thousand feet of gold body I refined in two centuries!" he was ten thousand feet tall and said cruelly.


    At the moment, he is like a scorching sun. His body emits dazzling golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    I thought the action would become very slow, but when Dongfang Shuo began to attack with his gold body, Qin fan smacked his tongue.


    He was surprised to find that Dongfang Shuo was as nimble as a cunning rabbit and as fast as lightning, which directly subverted his understanding.


    What''s more terrible is that Dongfang Shuo''s attack power is particularly terrible after casting his golden body, while his defense is in a perfect state and impeccable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    In the next breath, Dongfang Shuo directly pinched and burst Qin fan''s four parts, making them die on the spot.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability. It''s rubbish!" Dongfang Shuo sneered, with a look of disdain on his face after the bloodless weapon pinched and burst Qin fan''s four parts.


    "It seems that you forced me to use it against you!"


    Just as the voice of Dongfang Shuo had just fallen, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    After looking at the past, another Qin fan appeared there. It was Qin fan''s evil heart.


    "You have nine parts, plus your own Buddha has ten lives, that is to say, I have to kill you ten times to count. I have killed you four times just now, and then I only need to kill you six times to completely destroy your form and spirit!" turning around, Dongfang Shuo was particularly strong.


    "Do you think I''ll give you this chance?" the devil''s heart sniffed, and the purple pupils exuded a coquettish murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Now I am a golden body. What can you do to me?"


    "Look up at the sky!"


    Qin Fansen laughed.


    Realizing something was wrong, Dongfang Shuo immediately frowned and looked at the sky. Suddenly a huge golden character appeared in the sky.


    If the ten thousand feet gold body itself is already large, then under the swastika seal, his ten thousand feet gold body still exists like dust, which can be ignored, so that Dongfang Shuo was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene.


    Dongfang Shuo''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately ran crazy to the distance and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    However, the swastika seal was so large that the whole sky seemed to be part of it that no matter where Dongfang Shuo fled, he could not jump out of its attack range.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without giving him a chance to respond, the swastika seal rolled down hard and directly hit the ten thousand feet of gold in Dongfang Shuo, obliterating it in an instant.

 Chapter 1369

    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Dongfang Shuo was instantly beaten back to his original shape, immediately paralyzed on the ground, bleeding all over, and his body twitched slightly. It seemed that it was very difficult to even stand up.


    Swastika printing is so terrible! Compared with the last time against the demon emperor, the power was obviously much stronger, so that Dongfang Shuo''s wanzhang gold body couldn''t bear the power of a blow and paid a heavy price.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    At the moment when Dongfang Shuo was beaten into a prototype and paralyzed to the ground, Qin fan continued to crush and destroy him with the power of soul attack and reincarnation, and tried his best to kill him.


    The swastika seal suppressed ten thousand feet of gold body, which brought destruction to Dongfang Shuo. Now, facing Qin fan''s crazy attack, he dared not hesitate to smell the smell of death. He immediately turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. He dared not stay for a moment.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    He was at a disadvantage in cultivation. It was the best result to successfully defeat him. Even if he caught up with him, he couldn''t kill him, so Qin fan let him leave.


    "My blood clan tried hard to get along with you, but I didn''t expect that it was you who finally saved our blood clan. It''s ironic. If you revenge and destroy our blood clan now, I have no complaints!"


    It was the blood clan elder Xue cripple who spoke. He didn''t leave with the blood clan army.


    "The wicked have their own collection. Therefore, if the blood god is killed, the blood will not be defeated. Except my sister, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between me and your blood family, so there is no need to kill them all." put away the blood dragon sword, Qin fan looked into the blood cripple''s eyes and said.


    "From now on, my blood clan will not investigate the involvement between the ancestor of the blood clan and your sister. This matter will be turned over. Also, thank you for saving today. If it weren''t for you, my blood clan would be destroyed in Dongfang Shuo''s hands." he clearly stated his attitude and said with a voice.


    "Life and death are determined by fate. At present, you can see the general situation of the whole universe. The blood clan should ask for more blessings."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin fan left the blood clan directly.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, xuecan raised his hand to say something, but as Qin fan walked away, he couldn''t say it at last.


    Now the blood god is killed, and the blood invincible is also destroyed. Now the blood clan is like a remnant candle in the wind and duckweed in the rain. There is no place to hide.


    He wanted to ask Qin fan if taixufeng could take in the blood clan, but thinking of the previous gratitude and resentment, he was embarrassed to open the mouth and had to give up.


    Besides, Qin fan went straight to the source gate after coming out of the blood clan. He wanted to see what the devil emperor was planning secretly, and also wanted to see how powerful the so-called spiritual attack was. Yuanmen, Qin fan comes here again.


    I turned around and didn''t see Dongfang Shuo.


    If there was no accident, he was seriously injured and hid outside to heal. He didn''t dare to come back easily.


    All the way, Qin fan went straight to the paradise of Yuanji space.


    Although there is an array guard here, ordinary people can''t get in at all, but for Qin fan, the so-called defense is useless and can''t stop him at all.


    All the way unimpeded, Qin fan smoothly entered the paradise and saw the demon emperor refining the yuan God.


    At the moment, his whole body was shrouded in strong magic Qi. When he approached the past carefully, people felt like being in Jiuyou hell and shuddered.


    "Hey, how dare you find here!"


    When the demon emperor realized that something was wrong, he opened his eyes and looked over. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect Qin fan to find here.


    "Stop killing by killing, control violence by violence, you let me down!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the erratic rich magic Qi.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to teach me? Don''t think I''m afraid of you after taking over the swastika seal. My strength hasn''t recovered before, and now you''re a mole ant in my eyes!" the strong magic spirit turned into a huge skeleton, and the demon emperor said angrily and was extremely arrogant.


    "I appreciate your original intention, but now you have lost your nature. Now you are like birds of a feather with the Lord of God. People and gods are angry about killing the universe for their own selfish interests. As long as I Qin fan still have one breath, I will never let you go on wantonly!" stretch out my hand and move. Qin fan resolutely sacrifices the bloody dragon sword, is ready to go and is ready to kill at any time.


    "You are so conceited!" said the devil in a voice.


    The next moment, he used the spiritual attack against huamanlou on Qin fan and wanted to kill him by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    Not to mention, when the unparalleled spiritual attack is used on Qin fan, just like the flower mansions who were seriously injured before, even if Qin fan''s physical defense is Hongmeng''s treasure, he can''t carry the invisible soul attack at the moment. His body explodes wildly and is full of holes in an instant, especially bloody and ferocious.


    The devil is running to kill.


    When he succeeded, he saw the huge skull open its big mouth and bite it directly.


    For a moment, the unspeakable terror phagocytosis acted on him, directly swallowing Qin fan''s body, which lost its counterattack, and destroying both form and spirit.


    "Hum, how dare you shout in front of me with such a little ability! I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" after killing Qin fan''s separation with a bloodless blade, the demon emperor looked at everything contemptuously.


    "Is this the legendary spiritual attack that hit the God envoy flowers all over the floor? It''s really extraordinary. I finally saw it today." another split appeared in front of me out of thin air, looked at the devil emperor calmly, and his black eyes showed awe.


    "Eh, I''ve heard that you have nine separate bodies, a total of ten lives. Now it''s true. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you ten times. Anyway, it''s not difficult for me!" the devil didn''t think so and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Hum, you really think I''m a soft persimmon. You can pinch it if you want?"


    Qin fan has been attacked once. Before the demon emperor launches spiritual attack again, Qin fan resolutely launches soul attack in an attempt to compete with spiritual attack.


    "Ah..."


    I thought soul attack and spirit attack would conflict with each other, but when they really showed it, they were stunned.


    Qin fan was hit hard by mental attack again. His body was paralyzed, twisted and ferocious. His body exploded like a time bomb the size of a grain of rice, which could not be contained.


    Obviously, the mental attack hit him again.


    On the contrary, the devil emperor was not much better. Under the heavy attack of the soul from the star spirit, the skull directly collapsed, ethereal, and the breath became weak in an instant.


    It is not difficult to see that soul attack and spirit attack are like two parallel lines, which cannot affect each other.


    Naturally, when they do it separately, they can''t offset each other''s attack.


    The four separated bodies killed in the blood clan had long been refined again. Although one was killed under the spiritual attack of the demon Emperor just now, it doesn''t matter to Qin fan.


    At this moment, seeing that the demon emperor was also embarrassed under the destruction of soul attack, he hesitated and immediately released two separate bodies, one continued to cast swastika seal without reservation, and the other continued to cast soul attack and killed the demon emperor madly.


    "Ah..."


    Facing the rampant soul attack again, the demon emperor was terrified. Especially when the swastika seal with golden light appeared in the air, in an instant, the demon emperor seemed to smell the smell of death and immediately ran away frantically to the distance.


    It''s not that spiritual attack is not comparable to soul attack, but that his strength has not been restored. Once he is seriously damaged by swastika seal again, it will be difficult to turn over.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, the demon Emperor didn''t care too much. After reluctantly exerting spiritual attack to force Qin fan''s two separate bodies back, the magic Qi dissipated in front of him, disappeared and disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, but the demon emperor was too strange to capture his whereabouts.


    After taking a turn in the paradise, Qin fan can only give up and find a way to deal with him again.


    However, when he walked out of the paradise, two top experts, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi, appeared in front of him and stared at Qin fan. The cold in his eyes was creepy.


    come with evil intent.


    Obviously, they don''t know the heaven and earth. They think it''s a great opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 1370

    He has endless confidence in Shangqin fan, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang chess, and is not afraid at all.


    However, after the real hand in, they both became frightened. The terrible sword spirit from the blood Dragon Sword kept them silent and didn''t dare to approach within 10000 meters.


    Not only that, the soul attack from xingsoul made them escape from the sword without fortification, and they were attacked before they started.


    "Ah..."


    Soul attack is like countless steel needles, which stabbed them in their minds. It is invisible, and there is no defense. It can''t be avoided at all.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate attack effect was less than two rounds. The two top experts of Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi were paralyzed under the attack of xingsoul''s soul, holding their heads in their hands and screaming with tears in their hearts and lungs.


    If you don''t do it, since you do it, Qin fan comes to kill.


    So at the same time when the soul attack succeeded, he showed his reincarnation power unreservedly and killed them both to death.


    The power of reincarnation has been transformed several times. Now even the God envoy is afraid to avoid it when he sees the power of reincarnation, let alone the two of them.


    At present, the power of reincarnation has broken through their layers of defense, like hundreds of millions of arrows falling from the sky, wave after wave accurately stabbing them.


    Crush and kill!!!


    At the moment, Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi can do nothing but scream. Even if they lose the pig Marshal when they smell the smell of death, they would rather give up their flesh and try to keep the yuan God, because Qin fan doesn''t intend to give them this opportunity.


    At the moment when Yuanshen tried to leave the body, the soul attack arrived as scheduled, like a shotgun accurately shooting Yuanshen into a sieve, annihilating everything.


    No miracle happened. Under Qin fan''s absolute means, Dongfang Yi and Dongfang Qian died miserably on the spot, destroying both form and spirit.


    Although they are the same accomplishments that transcend the jiuchongtian, Qin fan''s killing them at the moment is like playing without any pressure.


    After downplaying them, Qin Fanchao took a look not far away, paused and left directly.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man came out. No one else, it is the patriarch of Yuanmen, Dongfang emperor.


    He wanted to see what the paradise was like. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of Qin fan''s fierce battle with his two ancestors, and Qin fan easily killed them.


    The Eastern Emperor, who had wanted to help them, was horrified and terrified.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that when Qin fan just left, he looked in his direction and found his existence. He just didn''t want to kill.


    "Hoo hoo, why did this guy become so terrible when he could easily kill the two ancestors of our source gate? It''s terrible! No, our source gate can''t have a direct conflict with him!" he was very frightened. Looking at the direction Qin fan left, the Oriental Emperor didn''t hesitate and immediately returned to the source gate.


    After killing Dongfang Qian and Dongfang Yi, Qin fan returned to Taixu peak directly.


    After seeing the horror of spiritual attack, what he has to do next is to find a way to deal with spiritual attack, and then try every means to enhance soul attack. After all, soul attack is a great threat to both the demon emperor and the God.


    Taixu peak.


    After returning, Qin fan went straight to the soul emperor.


    "The demon emperor is in the paradise of Yuanmen. I fought with him just now and saw his spiritual attack." Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "How do you feel? Your physical defense is the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Can his spiritual attack threaten you?" he was very interested in it and asked the soul emperor.


    "Yes, defense is useless in the face of spiritual attack, which is very similar to my reincarnation attack. My boundless split was directly given seconds by his spiritual attack!" Qin fanru said.


    "So fierce?" the soul emperor also couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning.


    "To be exact, it''s more powerful than I thought."


    "How did you get away?" the soul emperor asked.


    "When he launched spiritual attack, I launched soul attack. Originally, I thought soul attack and spiritual attack could offset each other, but I didn''t expect that soul attack and spiritual attack were completely irrelevant. When he hurt me with spiritual attack, I also hurt him with soul attack." Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "What''s the final result?" the plot is tortuous, and the soul emperor continues to ask with an immersive expression.


    "He killed a part of me with mental attack, but he was seriously injured under the attack of my soul, but I had many parts. Then I sacrificed my part to fight with him, assisted with the swastika seal attack, and finally defeated it." Qin fan wrote lightly, saying it was easy, but only he knew the danger.


    "The devil emperor was defeated by you again. It seems that the swastika seal is really powerful, and you haven''t completely refined it yet. Once it is completely refined, I''m afraid no one can threaten you except the God!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor said happily.


    "Although I still have a lot of room for progress, the growth rate of the demon emperor is much faster than I imagined. This time he is obviously much stronger than last time. In addition, the blood god was killed by the demon emperor. Now Dongfang Shuo has become a dog of the demon emperor. He kills people wantonly every day to extract the yuan God for the demon emperor to improve his strength." Qin Fan said with emotion, and his face is more dignified.


    "Dongfang Shuo has become a dog of the demon emperor? He has no self cultivation!!!"


    If Qin fan didn''t say it himself, the soul emperor couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But I saw it with my own eyes. Now he has been occupied and is ready to destroy the blood clan. When I went, two-thirds of the blood clan have been killed, and even the blood unbeaten died in his hands. If I hadn''t arrived at the blood clan in time, the blood clan would have been destroyed!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "I can''t believe Dongfang Shuo will surrender to him!!!"


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. Although Wui realm is a new level, it is vulnerable in the eyes of the demon emperor. He can kill Dongfang Shuo at any time as long as he wants." Qin fan explained.


    "What are you going to do next?" the soul emperor calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "I want to continue to improve soul attack. Do you have a good way in this regard?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    The soul emperor is unparalleled in soul attack, which is why Qin fan is willing to ask for advice with an open mind.


    "Improve soul attack? Your soul attack is very powerful now!" the soul emperor was surprised.


    "But it''s still a lot worse to kill the devil emperor and the God." Qin fan regretted.


    "I do know the way to improve the soul attack, but when things go to extremes, there is a great risk. If you insist on improving the soul attack, you will lose your life!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor said seriously.


    "Clearing the universe from Japan is an act against the sky. If you don''t use extraordinary means, you can''t change the situation at all. This can be seen from the actions of the demon emperor. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature and justice, I''m willing to gamble even if my life is in danger." Qin fan''s eyes are firm to clarify his attitude.


    "I know a place where the soul attack is extremely terrible. The soul star appeared in that place." after hesitation, the soul emperor youyou said.


    "If that''s the case, I hope you can take me there. Even for the whole universe, I''ll bet." Qin fan clenched his fists with both hands.


    "You are willing to sacrifice your life. What else can I give up? I''ll take you now!" the soul emperor said freely.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the soul emperor, the two of them walked out of the Hongmeng boundary, and then flew all the way to the Far North Star region.


    In terms of their cultivation beyond the nine heavy heaven, the speed had already reached the situation of blinking, but even so, in the next nearly three months, the soul Emperor didn''t mean to stop and galloped wildly like his life.


    "We''ve been flying for three months. Don''t you wonder where we''re going?" the soul emperor asked for the first time in three months.


    "I don''t doubt people. I''m just curious why you don''t use wormhole to move forward. Is there any reason?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    For the soul emperor, he still trusts from his heart.


    Thank you for casting a monthly ticket for "bookworm fun"!

 Chapter 1371

    "Do you believe that the universe has an end?" did not directly answer Qin fan''s question. The soul emperor''s face was deep.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this question?" Qin fan looked at him strangely and continued, "don''t say it. I''ve seriously considered this question before, but the final conclusion is that the universe has no end."


    "The place we are going to next is called the pole of heaven and earth. In short, it is the end of the universe." the soul emperor said bluntly.


    The soul Emperor didn''t seem to be joking. Qin fan looked at him with great shock and asked, "the pole of heaven and earth... Do you mean that the universe really has an end?"


    "Before that, in fact, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t know that the universe really had an end until I was discouraged to the extreme of heaven and earth. However, the universe has been expanding and the surrounding space is extremely unstable. This is the reason why I don''t use the wormhole to move forward. If I am careless, I will lose my direction. Maybe I will enter the turbulence and never come back." The soul emperor said seriously.


    "What is the extreme of heaven and earth?" Qin fan was interested, and his eyes looked forward to it.


    "It''s hard to describe it to you. In fact, the whole universe is a closed space. If it wasn''t the soul star, I didn''t know that it was the end of the universe. You''ll understand everything when you really reach the pole of heaven and earth." the soul emperor said with emotion.


    Then he continued to move forward, but after walking for some time, the soul emperor suddenly stopped.


    "Right here?" Qin Fan said nervously.


    "It used to be, but now it''s obviously not."


    "What do you mean, how can I feel that I don''t understand?" Qin Fan said with a head of fog.


    "In the past, the pole of heaven and earth was here, that is to say, this is the end of the universe, but because the universe has been expanding, now this is not the end of the original universe, and we have to continue to move forward." the soul emperor explained patiently.


    "I see. I''m really looking forward to seeing what''s at the end of the universe." Qin fan looked into the distance with deep eyes.


    Then continue to move forward, the surrounding space is more and more open, vast and boundless, not even planets, let alone galaxies, star clusters and so on.


    "It''s really deserted here. There''s nothing here. How did you think of coming here alone?" it''s really boring. Qin fan takes the initiative to communicate with the soul emperor.


    "When I was born in the world, I couldn''t get around a word of love. I was trapped by love, tired of living and bent on dying, so I came to this place where birds don''t shit. To be honest, let me think back now, I don''t know how I insisted on it alone. If you didn''t have this need, I think I wouldn''t come to this place even if I died." The face full of gullies showed a bitter smile, and the soul emperor said with emotion.


    "Elder, are you trapped by love? I don''t know who that woman is?" Qin fan continued to gossip.


    "You won''t believe it. Maybe it''s a fantasy, but it''s that woman. I only looked at her, and then I was fascinated by her. After so many years, I haven''t completely let go. She is the controller of the whole universe... The master of the temple!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor said seriously.


    "God? The woman you like is God?"


    Although he was prepared, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath after he really heard the words of the soul emperor. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But it''s true." the soul emperor mocked himself.


    "What you like is God, does she know?" Qin fan continued.


    "She is the God high in the mountain, the master of the whole universe, and I am just a drop in the ocean. Even if I die in a corner, no one will know. Moreover, she is mysterious and has a high status. Even if I am not afraid of life and death, I can''t find a chance to confess to her. To tell you the truth, I only saw her once, but that time made me deeply trapped and unable to extricate myself. You Does it sound like a joke? Not to mention you, even I feel like a joke. Why do I like someone I can''t like, and so far she doesn''t know my existence. "She shook her head as she said, and the soul emperor was filled with emotion.


    "The object you like really makes people feel inferior, but is God really so terrible? It can make people lose it at a glance." Qin fan shocked, especially with emotion.


    "Didn''t you go through the ditch with her in the emptiness of the temple? Haven''t you seen her?" the soul emperor asked seriously.


    "I did communicate with her. She asked me to submit to her and become a divine envoy, but I refused, but I didn''t see her from beginning to end. In the end, there were also three divine envoys." he truthfully told his experience, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, the soul emperor seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past, did not speak again, and moved on absently.


    I don''t know how long later, the soul emperor stopped again, his spirit was highly nervous, and he looked like he had found something.


    "Can''t you tell me that this is the pole of heaven and earth?" Qin fan looked around and didn''t find any difference between here and other places.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be here. I won''t admit it." the soul emperor said definitely.


    "Why are you so confident?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "It''s very simple. The universe is a closed space. There was a space loophole here in those years. The soul star just blocked the loophole in the universe. That''s the position." after identifying an exact range, the soul emperor stretched out his finger.


    "Didn''t you refine the soul star in those years, leaving only the star soul? Since it was a cosmic loophole, why was the gap blocked again?" Qin fan murmured, and his face became more and more profound.


    "After refining the soul star in those years, I left with the star spirit. I haven''t come back to see what happened later. However, from the current situation, this gap is blocked, but I don''t know whether it is man-made or natural." looking up at the void, the soul emperor said with emotion.


    "Have you ever been outside the loophole?" Qin fan asked on a whim.


    "Go outside the hole? I was so frustrated at that time that I really did it, but I couldn''t do that with my cultivation at that time. There was a terrible resistance at the hole. I couldn''t break through. I tried many ways and couldn''t get out, so I had to give up in the end." the soul emperor said truthfully.


    "How did you find the soul star?" Qin fan continued.


    "When I came, the soul star had been separated from the universe. I felt a strong soul attack, and then tried to refine it." the soul emperor said lightly.


    "I''ll go up and see what''s going on."


    Once he came, he was at ease. After roughly figuring out what the situation was, Qin fan no longer hesitated. His heart moved with his will and resolutely flew up.


    Seeing this, the soul Emperor didn''t say much and stood in the air quietly watching all this happen.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the loophole in the universe. In the surprised eyes of the soul emperor, he flew over with a huge celestial body in his hands.


    What is shocking is that the cosmic loophole still exists, but it is blocked by a huge celestial body.


    When he really saw this scene, the soul emperor couldn''t help but fly directly to find out what the situation was.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still loopholes in the universe, but who brought this planet?" he carefully checked the huge Providence, and the soul emperor''s face was deep.


    "Have you found that this is also a soul star?" Qin fan threw it away and stood side by side with the soul emperor.


    "Well, I also found this, and this soul star is bigger than the one I refined." the soul emperor nodded heavily.


    "One more thing, what do you look at the loopholes in the universe from this angle?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Like what?" the soul emperor looked at Qin fan strangely, and then subconsciously looked up. It doesn''t matter. After reading it, the soul emperor was stunned and said, "eh, why does this cosmic loophole seem to be a palm print? Is this loophole made by man? It''s incredible? Why didn''t I notice this when I came back."

 Chapter 1372

    "Now, this loophole should not be formed naturally. In addition, I guess why there is a soul star here." his eyes twinkle with wisdom, and Qin fan has a plan.


    "I probably guessed that the soul star has a strong soul attack. If someone outside the universe tries to come in from this place, he will be attacked by a strong soul. Am I right?" the soul emperor said the guess in his heart and looked deeply.


    "I think so, too. If so, does it mean that someone exists outside the universe?" he stared at the eyes of the soul emperor. Although he said this possibility, even Qin fan himself was extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "No one dares to assert unless he sees it with his own eyes outside the universe." the soul emperor said bitterly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s open-minded and fascinated expression, he looked at the huge palm print. The soul emperor''s face changed slightly and tried to ask, "do you want to see outside?"


    "It''s all here. If I don''t try, I won''t be willing." he grinned. Qin fan glanced at him and was not afraid at all.


    "I couldn''t break through the invisible resistance with all my efforts, but my accomplishments couldn''t be compared with you now. Maybe you can do what I can''t do." the soul emperor was elated.


    "It is man who makes the plan and God who makes the success."


    In a few words, Qin fan put all his energy on the huge palm print loophole. After making full preparations, he rushed up directly if he was an arrow off the string.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan tried hard to get rid of the shackles of the universe and escape out of the universe. However, the closer he was to the loophole in the universe, the heavier his body became. It was as if there were two invisible hands pulling his body, which made Qin fan unable to escape at all.


    Unwilling, Qin fan tried again several times. The result was very disturbing. Each time he failed.


    "How do you feel?" seeing Qin fan''s active stop and panting, the soul emperor hurriedly approached and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, there is a force controlling my body to keep me from getting close to the loophole!" Qin fan looked up and said angrily.


    "I was like this in those years, and I had to give up at last, but now you are much closer than I was." soul emperor youyou said.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to jump out!"


    "What are you going to do next?" the soul emperor asked quietly.


    "You said if I refined this soul star, would people from outside the universe come in?" Qin fan looked at the huge soul star, and his face was deep.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, no one knows whether there is anyone outside the universe, and we don''t know who blocked the loophole. But one thing is certain that if you refine the soul star, your soul attack will soar wildly. In this way, you will have more confidence to deal with the envoy and the demon emperor in the future!" the soul emperor said loudly and forcefully.


    "What if people from outside the universe come in because this soul star is refined by me?" Qin Fan said with worry. After all, this possibility also exists.


    "That''s what God should consider." the soul Emperor didn''t think so.


    "Don''t you like her?" Qin Fan said strangely.


    "Like to like, but we still have to distinguish between right and wrong, don''t we?" the soul emperor mocked himself.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t say much, and immediately dived down to refine the soul star, which was the main task of his trip.


    The soul emperor understood and took the initiative to stand next to protect the Dharma in case of accidents when Qin fan refined the soul star.


    As time goes by, the soul star becomes smaller day by day.


    Rao is so. In Qin fan''s opinion, the speed of refining the soul star step by step is too slow. Therefore, when the soul star is refined to a certain extent, he began to set up time acceleration arrays around, trying to completely refine it in the shortest time.


    When Qin fan refined the soul star in the time acceleration array, the soul emperor was stunned outside. He saw that the soul star became smaller at an unimaginable speed until it was finally condensed into a star spirit.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t stop and continued to refine madly, trying to refine the fist sized star spirit as soon as possible.


    "Tut Tut, it''s only a few days? The refining speed is terrible!" the soul emperor was shocked and couldn''t speak. He looked silly and sighed.


    When he was talking, there was a huge noise overhead, just like a bolt from the blue, and the whole universe seemed to shake in an instant.


    Xunsheng looked at it. It didn''t matter. After reading it, the soul emperor''s face changed greatly.


    Because he was surprised to find that at the moment, at the loophole of the universe, a giant human being was breaking the barrier and trying to kill in.


    At this moment, the universe is like an egg with a hole. They are in the egg and panic all day, while people outside the egg try to break the eggshell and kill them in.


    "Is there really someone outside the universe?"


    The soul emperor stood where he was, stiff and unable to move.


    For him, it was incredible and unimaginable, but it really happened in front of him, so he had to accept it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the soul emperor was still in fear, suddenly, a huge foot broke the previous palm print and stepped in directly. Without the soul attack of the soul star to help defend, the giant outside easily killed in.


    "What should I do?"


    The soul emperor panicked!


    Even though he has been tempered and tested by life and death.


    But at this moment, he was still frightened and at a loss from his heart.


    What made him more afraid was that the giant from outside the universe stepped on another foot directly in the direction where he and Qin fan were.


    In an instant, the world collapsed, and there was nowhere for them to escape.


    "Eh!"


    Life hung on the line. The soul emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At the critical moment, a white lightning came and hit the giant''s feet, which was dangerous and defeated the giant who was going to kill.


    Then, before the soul emperor could react, the white figure chased the giant out of the universe, and everything returned to normal, but the huge palm print on his head turned into footprints.


    "What happened?" just then, Qin fan, who was aware of the abnormality, walked out of the time acceleration array and asked in a confused way.


    "Look at that!" pointing to the huge footprints on his head, the soul emperor still had an expression that didn''t slow down.


    "Eh, it''s strange. Wasn''t it a palm print just now? Why is it a foot print now?" Qin fan muttered to himself. His eyes showed a look of amazement. He hasn''t reflected what the situation is.


    "Someone came in from outside the universe just now!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the soul emperor was disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "Are you kidding?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? The footprints just now were stepped out by people outside the universe. His body was very tall and huge, and the God appeared just now. It was the God who appeared and saved our lives, otherwise we would be trampled to death by the giant."


    "God? Do you see clearly?" Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t see clearly. She''s fast, but I''m sure she can''t make mistakes!" the soul emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "So there are really people outside the universe? No, I''ll try and see if I can go out!"


    After that, Qin fan ignored what the soul emperor thought and flew in the direction of his footprints.


    As before, there was an invisible force around his body, which was pulled down again before he approached the huge footprints.


    He tried five times in succession, and each time he failed.


    "How is it, or can''t it?" seeing Qin fan''s initiative to stop, the soul emperor came up and asked.


    "Well, it seems that the laws of the universe restrict us from going out. This is a place of right and wrong. Since we can''t go out and we have got the soul star, we''d better leave as soon as possible." although we are unwilling, at present, leaving is the best choice.


    "I think so, too. We''ll have a long time to come if we keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!" agreed the soul emperor.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Qin Fan said bluntly after looking up at the huge footprints in the sky.

 Chapter 1373

    "How''s the soul refining?" on the way back, the soul emperor asked directly.


    "The soul star has been refined, but the refining of the star soul is by no means overnight. At present, it has only refined nearly one-third, and more than half of it has not been refined." Qin fan did not think much, but truthfully said.


    "Then your soul attack should be very powerful now?" the soul emperor continued.


    "I can''t say how powerful it is, but it has been greatly improved compared with before, but the experts who want to kill the demon emperor and God are still much worse."


    "It''s already very good. After all, your cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of no self. Once your cultivation reaches the realm of no self, it''s probably nothing to kill the devil emperor and the God Lord." the soul emperor complimented.


    "Neither the God nor the demon emperor is a simple existence. If the demon emperor was easy to kill, the God would have been a killer; not to mention the God, this is his space, and we all exist like ants in his eyes. As long as he wants, he can kill us at any time." Qin fan lamented that he still has this self-knowledge.


    When he was talking, three powerful breath fell from the sky, in the shape of goods, surrounding Qin fan and soul emperor in the center.


    It was no one else who suddenly came here. It was the divine envoy kutuo, the ghost king and flowers all over the building.


    Some time ago, under the mental attack of the demon emperor, Hua manlou was seriously injured, but now, her injury has basically healed, no big problem.


    "Little brother, we can meet again!"


    The speaker is huamanlou. At the moment, she has a posture of all kinds of feelings, twisting the waist of a snake and walking in Lotus steps to charm all sentient beings.


    "Is your life hard or the devil''s mental attack threat limited? I remember you were badly abused? Why are you resurrected with blood now?" Qin fan joked when looking at the coquettish flowers all over the building.


    "I''m an emissary. An emissary can''t be killed!" Hua manlou said disapprovingly.


    "Really, how was Huang Miao killed?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Why do you talk so much with this boy? Kill him!" the ghost king said angrily, holding a death sickle.


    "I have a swastika print in my hand. Do you really think you can kill me?" Qin Fan said disdainfully.


    "If I guess correctly, you haven''t refined swastika seal completely?" kutuo, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, asked actively.


    "More than enough to deal with the three of you!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Really? Let me see how powerful your swastika seal is today!"


    After that, the ghost King grabbed the death sickle and killed it directly.


    Almost at the same time, kutuo also killed him.


    Huamanlou is not idle. He moves like a cunning rabbit and spares no effort to kill him.


    As kutuo said, even if there was a swastika seal in hand, Qin fan was under great pressure and didn''t even have the opportunity to show it.


    Soon, with the exquisite cooperation of the three envoys, Qin fan was unable to support himself, and soon he was in an absolute disadvantage and completely overwhelmed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute power, Qin fan''s back was scratched by the ghost king with a death sickle, and suddenly blood was shot, which was terrible.


    Power does not spare people.


    Huamanlou and kutuo saw Qin fan''s weakness and immediately frantically surrounded him without giving him a chance to breathe.


    When life hung on the line, Qin fan showed his soul attack without reservation.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, it was completely reduced to a restricted area of life within a ten thousand miles. Even though the three envoys were on guard, they could not avoid being swept away by the soul attack and were directly attacked.


    "Ah..."


    Like a falling meteor, the three great envoys who were still swaggering in the void suddenly fell to the ground, screaming with their heads in their hands.


    It''s a rare opportunity to turn the tide. Although he is injured, it''s not for Qin fan.


    Once the swastika seal attack is launched, it can turn the world around and even kill the three of them.


    Speaking late and fast, Qin fan didn''t think about it. He almost instinctively urged the swastika seal to attack the three of them.


    In an instant, the golden swastika seal appeared in the void, and under the control of Qin fan, the swastika seal grew madly, until it shrouded the whole sky, so that even if they slowed down, there was nowhere to escape.


    "Hum, I want to see if you envoys can kill them!" Qin fan gnashed his teeth and said, hoping to take this opportunity to kill all three of them.


    "Qin fan, are you all right?" seeing that swastika seal was about to succeed, the soul emperor suddenly rushed over and asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, I''m the flesh defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level. Although their attack is powerful, they can''t hurt me!" glanced at the soul emperor, Qin Fan said proudly, especially proud.


    "Can swastika seal kill them?" the soul emperor continued.


    "I don''t know if I can kill them, but it''s not easy for them to survive!" Qin fan glared.


    "Really? I can''t see!"


    The tone of the soul emperor''s speech suddenly changed. Before Qin fan could react, he saw his right hand clenching his fist and smashing it at his head.


    Because Qin fan was unprepared for him, naturally, he couldn''t avoid his sneak attack. His head was severely punched by the soul emperor and burst on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    Kutuo and the ghost King were embarrassed by the heavy blow of the soul attack. Now when they faced the swastika seal, they were in endless despair and thought that they would die. Unexpectedly, the soul emperor who had never been noticed suddenly killed Qin fan, which surprised them.


    But soon, the two of them immediately reflected what the situation was and couldn''t help focusing on huamanlou.


    Obviously, they think it must have something to do with huamanlou, otherwise the soul emperor will never kill Qin fan.


    "You both owe me a life!" Hua manlou admitted directly and said proudly.


    "Hoo hoo, it was really dangerous just now. I didn''t expect the boy''s soul attack to become so terrible!" kutuo said with lingering fear, and his face began to become dignified.


    "It seems that he came to the extreme of heaven and earth this time to improve his soul attack!" the ghost King guessed.


    "Anyway, he has been killed by us!" huamanlou said proudly, arrogant.


    "Are you so sure you killed me?"


    Suddenly, just as the sound of flowers fell, another sound sounded.


    When hearing this voice, the three envoys all looked like facing the great enemy, thinking that it was Qin fan who was just killed by the soul emperor.


    No one expected that the man who had just killed him would be resurrected full of blood, and he appeared in front of us again.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a short time. Have you forgotten that I have nine separate bodies?" Qin fan sneered, looking at the faces of the three of them with disdain.


    "Don''t tell me, I really forgot, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. We''ll kill you nine more times!" Hua manlou said coquettishly, twisting his small waist and trying to charm Qin fan.


    "You''d better not complain in front of me. This move doesn''t work for me anymore!" Qin Fan said sarcastically without looking at huamanlou at all.


    "Hum, don''t look down on yourself too much. I can easily kill you even with my strength!" Hua manlou said angrily. When the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill Qin fan.


    Kutuo and the ghost king looked at each other and pursued them like wolves and tigers again.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Kutuo and the other three envoys were badly hit by the soul attack to varying degrees. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. At the moment, the three of them work together and don''t give Qin fan the chance to show the soul attack and swastika seal.


    Once again, Qin fan fell into passivity. In front of absolute strength, even if swastika seal and soul attack could threaten them, they could not display it.


    Not only that, under their crazy destruction, the stars lingered separately and were completely overwhelmed.


    A moment later, the star Mark, which could not escape, was split in two by the ghost king with a death sickle, especially bloody and ferocious.


    "After killing two separated bodies, there should be seven separated bodies and the Buddha. Don''t say it. It''s difficult to kill this boy!" the ghost king said highly nervously. After all, Qin fan has the means to threaten them.


    "Since the three of you have planned to kill me, I''ll give my life to play with you today. I want to see who can''t afford to play!"


    Once again, Qin fan''s voice rang.


    However, this time it was not a separation, but the seven parts and the Buddha were all sacrificed by Qin fan.


    He put all his eggs in one basket. He fought with the three envoys and completely risked his life.

 Chapter 1374

    Across the face, as like as two peas appeared at the moment, eight of the three gods were in a panic.


    Three dozen and one, they can not give Qin fan the opportunity to cast swastika seal and soul attack, but facing eight tough Qin fan at the same time, it is impossible to stop him from casting swastika seal. Once they are hit by swastika seal, their lives will be in danger, and the three of them don''t want to take risks.


    "The boy is playing with us. What should we do?" the ghost king, who smelled death, asked restlessly.


    "His soul attack and swastika seal can pose a threat to us, and once he succeeds, we will pay a heavy price!" Hua manlou said solemnly.


    "The combination of profound righteousness!" after weighing again and again, kutuo was sonorous and powerful.


    Shock!


    Huamanlou and the ghost king all looked sideways at kutuo and were very surprised.


    "Are you kidding? The combination of profound righteousness is a taboo formula. We can only use it when we can''t solve the problem. Although this boy is strange and strong, we don''t have to kill him now!" the ghost king said frankly, thinking kutuo is too radical.


    "What the ghost king said is reasonable. We can only work together to display the profound meaning combination three times in each era. This cosmic zero clearing day has just begun. What should we do in the future?" huamanlou also held a negative opinion.


    "This is God''s command!" kutuo wrote lightly, unwilling to say more.


    As soon as they heard that it was God''s order, huamanlou and the ghost king immediately stopped talking.


    At the next moment, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou stood in three different positions to form a congruent triangle, trapping Qin fan''s seven parts and the Buddha.


    Then, while Qin fan didn''t know what the situation was, he saw three pillars of light shooting out of the three of them.


    The three light columns are connected in pairs to form a closed loop and combined into a closed independent space.


    Then, in Qin fan''s stunned eyes, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou were integrated into one. Suddenly, a new human with dazzling light appeared in front of him, which made people dare not look directly, and he also exuded terrible power, which was frightening.


    Qin fan was prepared, but when he really saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and felt shocked from his heart.


    Although we haven''t fought yet, it can be asserted that the combination of these three envoys is terrible and powerful beyond imagination.


    Originally, Qin fan, who wanted to sacrifice himself, was as bright as a mirror. He knew that the three envoys came to kill people and didn''t want to give him a chance to live.


    He made a quick decision. Qin fan decisively integrated the seven parts with the Buddha and put all his eggs in one basket.


    Since the completion of nirvana in the virtual boundless temple, Qin fan has never integrated the separated body and the self. Now when he combines again, he can feel that there is an endless flow of power in his body. When his hands clench his fists, he even feels that the world is under control.


    "Upanishadism!"


    In an instant, the mysterious combination composed of the three envoys ran over Qin fan directly and was unstoppable.


    Life and death.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    Qin fan took a deep breath in the face of the mysterious combination of strong killing, immediately held the blood dragon divine sword, protected his body with the power of reincarnation, hung a swastika seal on his head, and did his best to welcome it.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. In the face of the three powerful envoys, Qin fan is completely open-minded.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No flinching.


    When Qin fan collided with the mysterious combination composed of the three envoys, there was a feeling that mars hit the earth. The terrible force swept around madly in an instant and destroyed everything within a million miles.


    At this moment, the world was eclipsed.


    At the core of the collision, the earth cracked and the space collapsed, making people feel that the end of the world is coming, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Although the three envoys display the combination of the profound meaning of the taboo Dharma formula, they can be directly beaten back to their original form under the crazy attack of soul attack, reincarnation power, Tianjian formula and swastika seal.


    Not only that, under the crazy destruction of swastika seal, the three gods destroyed their bodies at the moment of returning to the original shape, leaving only one yuan God to flee in a hurry and in great embarrassment. Qin fan is no better.


    Although his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, he has the feeling that his body has been cut by thousands of knives under the crazy abuse of the upanishadism combination.


    When all the dust settled, Qin fan''s seven parts were destroyed on the spot, and his body was also destroyed. Only one yuan God survived.


    At the moment, he was extremely weak. More importantly, when the remaining yuan God wanted to escape, the soul emperor sealed him, leaving Qin fan''s only yuan God nowhere to escape.


    "Hey, hey, you want to go? It''s not that easy!" the soul emperor showed a ferocious look on his face. Immediately, the eyes looking at Qin fan became fierce and fierce.


    "You''ve been pressing me for so many years. If I refine the star spirit, take the swastika seal and get the blood dragon sword, I can replace it and be respected by people all over the world!" I don''t hide my true thoughts. The evil of the soul emperor is terrible, especially the cold and murderous eyes.


    Qin fan, who had only one yuan God, was distressed when he saw this scene, but he had nothing to do. After all, the remaining yuan God could do nothing but watch everything happen.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the soul emperor''s face was cold and immediately prepared to directly erase Qin fan''s yuan God.


    But just then, a dazzling golden light, like the rising sun, shrouded the vast land.


    Then, a huge Buddha appeared in front of him out of thin air. He was so surprised that the soul emperor who was preparing to kill changed his face and couldn''t help stopping.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around!"


    The Buddha put his hands together and spoke the truth, which scared the soul emperor back again and again.


    At the same time, before the soul emperor calmed down, the Buddha entered a golden light into the soul emperor''s body, which shocked his tiger body and made his eyes clear in an instant.


    "Eh!"


    It seems that this just slowed down. The soul emperor looked around in surprise. When he saw that Qin fan had only one yuan God, he stood in situ at a loss.


    Then he looked up at the huge Buddha in the void and said, "what happened just now? What happened to me?"


    "People have the instinct of seven emotions and six desires, and there are more good and evil. You were confused by flowers and mansions just now, which stimulated the evil thoughts in your heart. It was the evil thoughts that controlled your thoughts just now. The evil thoughts trapped your body. Fortunately, you stopped at the precipice and did not cause irreparable consequences." the Buddha said bluntly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous!"


    Although the Buddha didn''t say it clearly, the soul emperor basically knew what was going on. He immediately took a breath and kept silent.


    "He is the hope of our universe. Take him back," said Buddha.


    "Thank you for your help," said the soul emperor gratefully.


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s golden body gradually faded until it finally disappeared.


    After the Buddha left, the soul emperor came to Qin fan with great apology and looked at the remaining yuan God.


    He knew that just now, fortunately, the Buddha appeared in time until he was killed, otherwise Qin fan would really die in his hands. After all, this was his last yuan God.


    After finishing his mood, the soul emperor no longer hesitated and immediately flew away with Qin fan''s yuan God in the direction of the hinterland.


    When he came in a hurry, when he returned, the soul emperor was even more uneasy for fear of being hunted by Dongfang Shuo or the demon emperor.


    According to the current situation, Qin fan will be annihilated if he encounters either of them.


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    When the soul emperor came back, Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao and others all gathered around him and wanted to know how Qin fan''s current situation was.


    Seeing this, the soul emperor simply responded and told everyone that Qin fan was practicing in the temple to dispel their doubts. Then he entered the million times time acceleration array.


    After settling everything down, the soul emperor is ready to help Qin fan rebuild his golden body, but at this time, Qin Xiao comes in.


    "Senior, something happened to my father, right?" Qin Xiao asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Looking up at Qin Xiao, the soul emperor nodded and said, "we met three great envoys at the extreme of heaven and earth. The three great envoys joined hands to display the profound combination of taboo Dharma formulas and beat your father to only one yuan God. The reason why I didn''t say it just now was that I was afraid that people with ulterior motives would spread the news to Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor, which would be bad for your father."


    Thank you for your monthly vote.


    Brothers, have more interaction in the book review area!

 Chapter 1375

    "My father, he has only one yuan God left? How could it be like this?" although he guessed in his heart, Qin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath and was terrified when he really heard the soul emperor say it.


    "I can''t help it. The combination of the forbidden Dharma formula and the profound meaning is too powerful. The seven separated bodies were killed one after another, and the Buddha''s body was destroyed on the spot. It''s a miracle that he can survive a yuan God!" recalling the scenes at that time, the soul emperor sighed.


    "The three great envoys? How are they?" Qin Xiao then asked.


    "Although they jointly displayed the power of dominating the profound meaning of taboo Dharma, they also paid a heavy price under your father''s crazy attack, and all the flesh bodies of the three envoys were destroyed. Unfortunately, I didn''t react to the killer at that time and let them all run away." the soul Emperor sighed.


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s all fate! How''s my father now?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. What I have to do now is to reshape his golden body. Anyway, in a million times of time acceleration array, I should be able to reshape his golden body soon." the soul emperor said confidently.


    Nodded, Qin Xiao said gratefully, "it''s hard for you!"


    "This is what I should do. By the way, don''t let the third person know about your father''s being beaten with only one yuan God. I''m afraid Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor will be bad for him!" the soul emperor told him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Qin Xiao nodded heavily.


    While talking, a strong breath came outside Taixu peak, which surprised Qin Xiao and soul emperor.


    "Dongfang Shuo! Why did he suddenly come here?" Qin Xiao''s face became gloomy when he realized something was wrong.


    Dongfang Shuo is a cultivation without our territory. If Qin fan was not injured, he still has the power of a war, but now he has only one yuan God and is unable to fight again. Moreover, looking at Taixu peak and even the whole Hongmeng world, no one can resist Dongfang Shuo''s attack at present.


    "It''s no accident that he suddenly came here. If I guessed correctly, he must know that your father has only one yuan God, so he wants to take this opportunity to kill all!" the soul emperor said deeply, and his face looked very ugly.


    "You just came back, and you didn''t tell anyone. How could he know that his father had only one yuan God?" Qin Xiao was confused, and his face began to become dignified.


    "Like your father, all the three envoys have only one yuan God left. They should not be able to divulge the news, but besides them, the Buddha also knows the news. However, if the Buddha wanted to kill, he would not have killed long ago. If he came to see it now, it could only be one person!" the soul emperor frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "Who?"


    "God!"


    "Can''t it? God will leak the news?" Qin Xiao was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. She is the master of the whole universe. There is nothing she doesn''t know in the world, and it''s easy for her to divulge the news." soul emperor Lang said.


    "This is it, what should we do now?" Qin Xiao said uneasily.


    "We are now in a million times time acceleration array. At normal speed, it won''t take long to help your father rebuild his golden body. You just need to delay Dongfang Shuo for a little while. Once your father finishes rebuilding his golden body, Dongfang Shuo won''t pose a great threat to Taixu peak." the soul emperor said calmly, quite calm and rational.


    "I know what to do!" nodded heavily. Immediately, Qin Xiao rushed out of the time acceleration array and faced Dongfang Shuo directly.


    At this moment, the five spirit beasts, Huangtian, ape emperor, Dragon God, Qilin king, Jianyu and Jianzhu all stand on Taixu peak and face Dongfang Shuo directly.


    Although there is a strong defense array on Taixu peak, Dongfang Shuo, a strong man without our territory, is completely a virtual existence and can''t stop him at all.


    "Dongfang Shuo, what are you doing here? Taixu peak is not your wild place!" the sword owner stood up with a sharp sword.


    "I''m only here to kill Qin fan today. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Dongfang Shuo said strongly. He didn''t want to waste time on the sword owner and others.


    "That''s a pity. Unless you kill all of us in Taixu peak and trample over our bodies, you may not see him!" the sword owner said forcefully, without any intention of concession.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say to you. Go to hell!" the look on his face became ferocious and ferocious. Dongfang Shuo didn''t talk nonsense and immediately killed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dongfang Shuo is a cultivation without self realm. The most powerful master of Taixu peak is the sword master, but he only has the strength to surpass the nine heavy heaven.


    When they wrestled together, it was conceivable that the sword owner could not resist Dongfang Shuo''s understatement even if he tried his best.


    In less than three rounds, the sword master was defeated and was beaten to spit blood.


    This is also thanks to the five spirit beasts, the ape emperor and others who stood up in time to help. Otherwise, according to Dongfang Shuo''s means, the sword owner would have been killed directly.


    Rao is so. The five spirit beasts, Huangtian and others rushed up and failed to turn the situation around. At the moment, Dongfang Shuo God blocked the killing Buddha and was invincible. No one could stop his unity wherever he passed.


    With the killing, five spirit beasts, Huangtian, ORC king, ape emperor and Jianyu were injured to varying degrees, and countless Orc experts died on the spot.


    If the current rhythm continues, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Jianyu and others will all be doomed and will die miserably on the spot.


    At this moment, just as Dongfang Shuo was crushing the sword owner and preparing to kill the killer, suddenly, a fierce sword spirit broke through the air and forcibly forced Dongfang Shuo, who was determined to win, to save the sword owner.


    At the critical moment, it was not others who killed to turn the tide, but Jianwu, the founder of Jianzong.


    In the previous World War I, when facing the divine envoy Huang Miao, he retreated at his best, and Huang Miao failed to hurt his life. He has been recuperating for years.


    Now Taixu peak is in trouble. On the premise that Qin fan can''t fight, Jianwu stands up and faces Dongfang Shuo.


    "Eh, it''s you, you''re not dead!!!" Dongfang Shuo was particularly surprised at the moment when he saw Jianwu.


    "Let you down!" Jianwu sneered and continued, "Qin fan spared your life in the blood clan war. I didn''t expect you to repent and continue to slaughter innocent creatures for the demon emperor to devour refining and fight for the tiger. Now I come to the Hongmeng world to try to kill Qin fan. Today I want to see what you can do!"


    "Hum, you are all sentient beings. What are you qualified to teach me? Since Huang Miao failed to kill you, I will do what he failed to do today!" Dongfang Shuo twisted his face and publicized his cold murderous spirit.


    Speaking late, Dongfang Shuo and Jianwu wrestled directly.


    This is the battle of the strong without me! When they wrestled together, taking the place of war as the core, they became a restricted area of life within a radius of thousands of miles. It was better than the orc king and the sword owner. They also retreated again and again for fear of being affected and causing irreparable consequences.


    "My father is not dead, great, I knew he would be fine!" when looking at the sword martial arts fighting with Dongfang Shuo, the sword owner was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "I knew he would be fine!" Jianyu wept with joy, and tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Hoo hoo, with master Jianwu, even if the master doesn''t come out, we don''t have to worry!" the orc king said with a long sigh of relief.


    Qin Xiao kept silent, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    With up to half a column of incense, Qin fan can complete the reconstruction of the golden body. At that time, it doesn''t matter if Jianwu fails to defeat Dongfang Shuo.


    "Where is the soul emperor? When will your father come back?" Lin Xiao came to Qin Xiao, his face as white as paper.


    He was seriously injured in the war with Dongfang Shuo just now, and his body was full of holes. At the moment, it even seemed very difficult to walk.


    "He knows what''s happening here, and he will come soon." Qin Xiao said calmly.


    "Is he in the array? Otherwise, why did Dongfang Shuo suddenly come here and threaten to kill him?" it seemed that he saw some clues, and Lin Xiao continued to ask with a dignified face.

 Chapter 1376

    "My father is injured, and now there is only one yuan God left. At present, the elder soul emperor is helping him rebuild his golden body." Qin Xiao said truthfully in the face of Lin Xiao''s question.


    I didn''t dare to say that I was afraid that Dongfang Shuo, the devil emperor and others came to kill them, but now Dongfang Shuo has killed them and lost the significance of continuing to hide, so Qin Xiao answered truthfully.


    "There''s only one yuan God left? What''s the matter?" he realized something was wrong. Now after hearing Qin Xiao tell the truth, Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know the details. According to the elder soul emperor, it seems that it was the combination of the three great envoys who performed the taboo formula and the profound meaning. However, don''t worry too much. At present, everything is under control. Before long, my father will complete the process of reshaping the golden body." Qin Xiaoan comforted and tried not to worry him.


    "Sure it''s all right?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "He''s my father. If there''s something wrong, will I be here? Don''t worry, it won''t be a big deal!" Qin Xiao vowed.


    "That''s good. You can see the current situation. Taixu peak can''t live without him." looking at the sword fighting with Dongfang Shuo, Lin Xiao was filled with emotion.


    Besides, Jianwu and Dongfang Shuo fought against Mai mang.


    Both of them have no self-cultivation. They are equally matched. There is little gap between them. Therefore, it becomes impossible for Dongfang Shuo to defeat Jianwu or Jianwu to defeat Dongfang Shuo in a short time. No one can do anything.


    "You''re so capable and dare to go wild on Taixu peak. You''ve met me. If you meet Qin fan, I''m afraid you''ll only have a dead end!" Jianwu said sarcastically after stabilizing the situation, which looked disdainful on Dongfang Shuo''s face.


    "That boy has only one yuan God left now. It''s hard to protect himself. Do you still place your hope on him? What a joke!" Dongfang Shuo said sarcastically.


    "There''s only one yuan God left? Don''t open your mouth here to confuse people!" Jianwu said coldly.


    "Open your mouth? Why do you think I suddenly came here? Also, you don''t think you can turn the situation around when you come? I''m not the only one here today, and the devil emperor is also here!" grinned cruelly. Dongfang Shuo''s face was ferocious, and the terrible murderous gas emitted by him was thrilling.


    "Demon emperor?"


    His heart clicked, and the look on Jianwu''s face suddenly became dignified.


    If the opponent is only Dongfang Shuo, Jianwu can not pay attention, but now, when I heard that the demon emperor came here, Jianwu''s face changed again and again.


    After the same two eras, although he never met the devil emperor, he knew how powerful the legendary devil emperor was. After all, the fact that the God made Huang Miao killed by him spread all over the universe some time ago, which is enough to show his horror.


    Just when Jianwu was still wondering whether the demon emperor came here, suddenly, a mass of magic Qi came from far and near.


    Wherever this evil gas passes through, all lives are destroyed, which makes the five spirit beasts, Huangtian, Jianyu and others retreat again and again.


    Devil!


    The devil is coming!


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, there was a pot of porridge on Taixu peak. Everyone retreated as if they saw the God of death. Even Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were silent and didn''t dare to fight directly with him.


    "Hey, hey, you can barely draw against me. What would you do if you were against the devil?" Dongfang Shuo smiled ferociously, especially proud.


    In his opinion, once the demon emperor takes action in person, even if the sword martial arts has no self-cultivation, there is only a dead end, because the strength between them is not equal at all. Even if the sword martial arts are desperate, they are not the opponent of the demon emperor.


    After the demon emperor came, the dark magic Qi turned into a huge skull. The empty pupils were burning wildly, and people said, "I''m the demon emperor. This time I''m only here to kill Qin fan. If anyone dares to stop, there''s only a dead end!"


    The voice of Senran was as if it came from Jiuyou hell. At the moment, even the sword owner and the orc King couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to face the demon emperor at all.


    When the voice fell, the demon emperor took the initiative to kill the sword.


    "Ah..."


    Before getting close to the past, the demon emperor made a decisive and cruel mental attack.


    In an instant, the unprepared Jianwu didn''t have time to react to what was going on. He immediately became riddled with holes and blood was constantly shooting from him.


    In one round, the sword force directly paralyzed on the ground without warning and lost the ability to resist.


    "Dad!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the sword master''s face changed greatly and rushed up.


    "How could this happen? The strength of the demon emperor is too terrible?" the orc King''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly.


    "Spiritual attack... Is this the legendary spiritual attack?" the five spirit beasts thought deeply and seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    Unable to attack for a long time, the demon emperor lost his resistance when he first came. For a time, Dongfang Shuo showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    It was a rare meeting to kill the mobile phone. At the moment when Jianwu was paralyzed and lost his resistance, Dongfang Shuo looked cold and killed him without hesitation. He hoped to take this opportunity to kill Dongfang Shuo and avoid future trouble.


    "If you want to kill my father, you have to kill me first!!!"


    Without flinching back, the sword master stood up and greeted him with a completely fearless attitude.


    "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I want to die!" seeing that I was about to succeed, I didn''t expect the sword master to kill me. Dongfang Shuo was angry and took the long sword to fight me indiscriminately.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Spell it!


    At the moment when the sword presided over the sword to welcome Dongfang Shuo, the orc king, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others didn''t admit it. Even if they knew that there was only a dead end to the upper demon emperor and Dongfang Shuo, they didn''t shrink back at all and would rather die than fold.


    The sword owner, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and others tried their best to fight against shangdongfang Shuo. The results can be predicted. They simply couldn''t resist his attack.


    The ape emperor, the Dragon God and the unicorn king had no chance to get close to the upper demon emperor. The three divine beasts directly exploded in situ, and the flesh was instantly destroyed, while the yuan God was directly swallowed up by the demon emperor.


    For the demon emperor with mental attack, killing them is as simple as chopping vegetables and melons, even easier than stepping on an ant. It''s not difficult at all.


    When we really saw that the three divine beasts were easily crushed and killed by the demon emperor, the five spirit beasts and others were shocked and speechless, and there was only shock in their hearts.


    Although they all knew that the demon emperor was very powerful, no one thought that he was so powerful that he completely overturned their understanding.


    Not to mention the Dragon God, they have only a dead end to the upper demon emperor. Looking at the huge Taixu peak, no one can take his spiritual attack.


    "This, this... The strength of the devil emperor is too terrible!" Qin Xiao stood side by side with the five spirit beasts. Qin Xiao was so frightened that he was pale and shocked that he couldn''t speak directly.


    "Taixu peak... It''s over!" the Five Spirits'' animal heart was like death ash. At present, no one can stop the killer under the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo.


    Seeing Dongfang Shuo beat back the sword owner, the orc king and others with absolute strength, when he was ready to kill the sword, suddenly, a sudden soul attack raged in his mind, causing Dongfang Shuo to lose himself in an instant and scream faintly.


    When his life was on the line, the soul emperor killed him and directly attacked Dongfang Shuo with a terrible soul.


    Not only him, but also the demon emperor who was going to crush him was attacked and baptized by the terrible soul and retreated again and again.


    "You came in time!" he looked up at the soul emperor, and the sword owner felt gratified from his heart.


    "Are you all right?" the soul emperor asked calmly.


    "Qin fan? If he doesn''t show up, we''ll be finished." the unknown sword owner said bitterly. Qin fan is their only hope to turn the world around.


    "He''s coming out now!" Lao Cheng, the soul emperor, said seriously.


    On one side, Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor became nervous after hearing the soul emperor''s words.


    The news they got was that Qin fan''s separate bodies were all dead, and his physical body was destroyed, leaving only one yuan God.


    But from the tone of the soul emperor''s speech, it is not difficult to see that Qin fan seems to have completed the reconstruction of the golden body, which makes them nervous.

 Chapter 1377

    Just when they doubted the credibility of this matter, at the end of their sight, a young man with strong murderous spirit came over.


    No one else, Qin fan after reshaping the golden body.


    One step thousands of miles, one second was still ten thousand meters away. The next moment he came to the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo and looked at them proudly.


    "How is it possible that your body was destroyed by the three envoys, leaving only one yuan God? Why did you complete the reconstruction of the golden body so soon?" he looked at Qin fan calmly, and Dongfang Shuo was shocked and speechless.


    "I have a million times time to accelerate the array. I spent a day outside and a million days inside. It''s not challenging for me to rebuild the golden body. Why, I''m disappointing you both now? Or are you... Afraid of me?" Qin fan sneered at them with a sneer.


    "Afraid of you? What are you! A detached mole ant deserves to be afraid of me? You look up to yourself!" the demon emperor disdained and didn''t take him to heart in his words.


    "Last time we were in the paradise of Yuanmen, we didn''t decide the outcome. Since you both came here today, it''s just that you two come together. I want to see what you can do!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword in the air and angrily pointed at them. They were fierce.


    Without giving the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo the time and opportunity to react, Qin fan killed the past strongly when the voice fell, which was unstoppable.


    "One dozen two, and the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo are not good enemies. Would the boss be too rash to do so?" when he really saw Qin fan meet the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo alone, the five spirit beasts began to be nervous and worried that the situation was out of control.


    "Since he has done this, he must have his reason. I think he should know what he is doing better than we do." Lin Xiao calmly comforted and expressed his unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    "I hope there will be no more accidents next." take a deep breath and Huangtian youyou said.


    Qin Xiao was relieved when Qin fan came out, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he went straight to Jianwu and directly healed him with the power of life.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the sword martial arts, which was still dying, was like injecting a cardiotonic when the power of life poured into the body. His eyes were full of essence, just like beating chicken blood, and his blood was boiling all over.


    Soon, the original flesh and blood wound on Jianwu healed with the naked eye.


    After ten breaths, all the wounds on his body healed strangely, as if he had not been injured at all.


    "The power of life is amazing!" when Jianwu opened his eyes again, the whole person looked at Qin Xiaodao with great excitement.


    "Dad, are you okay?" the sword master looked at him with joy and asked.


    "My injury doesn''t matter now, boy, who are you? Why do you have the power of life?" asked Jianwu, looking at Qin Xiao suspiciously.


    "His father is Qin fan." the sword master hurriedly introduced him.


    "I''ll pay a visit to Qin Xiao," Qin Xiao said respectfully.


    "Qin fan''s son? Tut Tut, who am I? I didn''t expect you to be his son. You are really a tiger father without a dog son!" Jianwu was particularly surprised at Qin Xiao after knowing his identity.


    "I wish you were all right, elder." Qin Xiao said calmly and calmly. He always behaved calmly and wisely.


    "Dad, Qin fan is fighting with the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo alone now. Since your injury is no big problem now, do you want to help him?" glanced at Qin fan, who is at the core of the battle, and the sword master was in power.


    "Not at present. Although he only has the cultivation beyond jiuchongtian, his strength is far beyond imagination. At present, it doesn''t matter." after looking carefully for a moment, Jianwu said calmly.


    "It''s strange why my accomplishments stay at the same level compared with him, but there are great differences in strength. How did he do it?" the sword master was suspicious and muttered to himself, unable to understand.


    "His reincarnation power, Tianjian Jue, soul attack, swastika seal and so on are all unparalleled. Many things are available and unavailable. He takes the cultivation beyond the boundary as the strength to defeat the experts without our territory. The whole universe is unique, and no one can copy his success." Xinyue looked at Qin fan sincerely, and jianwusi did not hide his appreciation for him.


    "I hope he can turn the whole universe around and turn the tide!" take a deep breath, and the sword owner is full of expectations for him.


    At the core of the battle, Qin fan was happy and unafraid in the face of Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor. Moreover, when he met the demon emperor again, both of them were in a panic attitude.


    This is Taixu peak, which Qin fan vowed to protect to the death. He has no way back.


    Therefore, when facing the fierce devil emperor, he clenched his teeth and was ready to attack his soul at any time, even if he had to bear the spiritual attack from the devil emperor.


    "Wait!"


    At the critical moment, when Qin fan was ready to attack his soul, the devil emperor made an amazing remark and immediately gave an order to Dongfang Shuo.


    At the next moment, it was surprising that the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo retreated actively and disappeared at the end of their sight in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s strange why they left suddenly!"


    Jianwu came to Qin fan. His eyes showed a look of amazement. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to attack with my soul!" Qin fan smiled proudly after glancing at Jianwu.


    "So what?" Jianwu continued. He didn''t understand Qin fan.


    "In the paradise, I used to attack my soul and he used to attack my spirit. We were in a state of confrontation, and both of us were hurt. I think he didn''t want to let such a thing happen again. After all, this is Taixu peak, surrounded by my people. If there were any long and short comings, it would be an unbearable loss for him." Qin fan guessed.


    "It seems that this is a tacit understanding between you, but the whole universe can count the people who can frighten the demon emperor and let him retreat in the face of difficulties." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jianwu feels gratified from his heart.


    "Compared with their top experts, I still have a lot of room for progress. But anyway, thank you for doing this!" Qin fan sighed when looking at Jianwu''s eyes.


    Speaking of, it was the first time they met, but they were like old friends at first sight and had no strange feeling at all.


    "It''s a pity to say this. After all, people of our sword sect have come to you. Thanks for not abandoning, our sword sect can be preserved." jianwuke said.


    "These are what I should do. By the way, if you can stay in Taixu peak, it will be our honor!" Qin fan looked at Jianwu''s eyes and said with great expectation. They really need an expert without me to take the seat.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, if you don''t invite me to stay, I really don''t have a place to go. Since Taixu peak has my place, I''ll stay here and deal with the God with you. I''ll die without regret!" he laughed loudly, and Jianwu was excited.


    "This is our honor!" Qin Fan said happily, and his face also showed an excited look.


    After settling in good sword martial arts, the matter of Taixu peak is handed over to Lin Xiao.


    He has been in charge of all the big and small affairs over the years. He has a good grasp of propriety. At present, everything in the heavens is handled easily.


    In the million times time acceleration array, Qin fan came back again.


    The soul emperor followed.


    "There''s something I have to explain to you." he went straight to Qin fan, and the soul emperor was worried.


    "I already know what you want to say. Don''t think too much. You can''t control the situation at that time. Everything is full of flowers making trouble in the dark, which has nothing to do with you, so don''t have any ideas in your heart." Qin Fan said frankly, quite free and easy, which directly resolved the embarrassment and uneasiness of the soul emperor.


    "But anyway, I almost killed you. It''s my fault!" the soul emperor insisted.


    "If you want to blame it, it''s the flowers all over the floor. The woman''s eyes can''t look directly at it, otherwise she will lose herself. By the way, you''d better tell me something about the Buddha. Who is he sacred? Why haven''t you heard of him before?" Qin fan looked at the soul emperor in great confusion and asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1378

    "The Buddha is very mysterious, and I don''t know much about him, but one thing is certain. Like the demon emperor, he has experienced several eras. In addition, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect he founded is the most mysterious sect in the whole universe, and they can always avoid it alone on the zero day of the universe." the soul emperor said in awe and said everything he knew.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas? I''ve never heard of them before. Where are they? If I can, I really want to visit them." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "They are in Xumi world." the soul emperor blurted out.


    "Where is Xumi world?"


    "I''m afraid no one knows Xumi world except the Buddha. It is said that Xumi world is hidden in a grain of dust. For hundreds of millions of years, countless people have tried to find Xumi world to get opportunities, but if they want to find a grain of dust in the vast universe, it goes without saying how difficult it is." the soul emperor is filled with emotion.


    "Hiding the Xumi world in a grain of dust is really fantastic for the Buddha. In this way, it is impossible for us to find the Buddha if only the Buddha finds us?" Qin fan shocked.


    "It''s true." Qin fan nodded comprehensively. Qin fan stopped talking.


    "By the way, there''s something I don''t know should not be said." the soul emperor wanted to stop talking, and his eyes were deep.


    "There are no outsiders here, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Qin Fan said freely.


    "Before, at the extreme of heaven and earth, when you refined the soul star, someone outside the universe tried to come in!" the soul emperor said truthfully.


    Shock!


    Qin fan looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you sure?"


    "As I saw with my own eyes, wasn''t the cosmic loophole a palm print? Later it became a footprint, which was stepped out by the man outside the universe. The man was very tall and could not be described as a giant. At that time, I didn''t disturb you because you were practicing in isolation." the original scene was vivid, Now when I recall, the soul emperor also has an expression of palpitation.


    "So, is there really someone out of the universe?" murmured Qin fan. Qin fan''s face was deep.


    "This is absolutely true. I can guarantee my life. Not only that, the people outside the universe were very aggressive, and that foot almost killed us."


    "How did you avoid it?" Qin fan asked, very interested in it.


    "His speed was so fast that I couldn''t avoid it. At that time, I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect a white lightning to strike at the critical moment and directly beat out the giant outside the universe." the soul emperor said bluntly.


    "White lightning?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "His speed was too fast, and I couldn''t see the atmosphere at that time, but if I guessed correctly, it was not others who saved us, it was the master of the temple!" the soul emperor guessed boldly.


    "God? You mean God saved us when we were in danger?" Chen stared at the soul emperor. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in the boundless emptiness of the temple, the Lord ordered the three envoys to kill him. Even if he escaped later, the pursuit of him never stopped.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I didn''t see her face, but I''m 80% sure it must be him!" the soul emperor said conservatively.


    "Even if it''s her, she''s definitely not going to save us, but to stop people from outside the universe. OK, I know what''s going on. At present, it''s still mainly about cultivation. Let''s wait until I refine the star spirit cultivation to break through the realm of no self." Qin Fan said rationally. The next period of time was calm, but the killing did not stop for a moment.


    The emissary, who was tortured to three yuan gods, did not know when to complete the reconstruction of the golden body and began to kill all sides in the universe.


    The devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo were not idle, and they also reached some kind of contract with the three envoys. The well water did not violate the river water and there was no conflict between them.


    For a time, the whole universe was in dire straits again, and people were killed every day, completely becoming a purgatory.


    The only single person outside the world is Hongmeng world. No matter how arrogant the three envoys and the devil emperor are, they dare not attack here in a short time. After all, Qin fan and Jianwu are in charge. They don''t want to ask for trouble.


    It is precisely for this reason that there are more and more people in Hongmeng. Every inch of land and gold has little place to stand.


    On a cliff of Taixu peak, Qin Xiaowu and Jianwu are together.


    Seeing Qin Xiao''s natural intelligence and excellent qualification, Jianwu taught himself sword skills to help him grow up as soon as possible.


    After a duel, Qin Xiao looked at Jianwu anxiously and said, "senior, I just got the news from Uncle Lin that the three envoys and the devil emperor are still killing all living beings. Countless innocent lives are killed by them every day. Can''t we do something to turn the situation around? Or can we just watch them kill and do nothing."


    "I''ve experienced what you''ve experienced today in the last era. Although we don''t want to admit it, the general trend of the universe zero clearing day is that no one can change the result unless the chosen son appears." Jianwu sighed. He shared Qin Xiao''s feelings because he had experienced it before.


    "Who is the chosen son? How do we know he will appear?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "I''m just hearsay about Tianxuan''s son. I can''t trace the origin, but I think your father is very likely to be Tianxuan''s son!" Jianwu said bluntly.


    "My father is the chosen son?" Qin Xiao was surprised.


    "Think about it, up to now, who can not be afraid of the three divine envoys working together and beat them to only one yuan God? Who beat the devil emperor and fled without authorization? It''s your father! At present, only your father can do this. What''s more, he only has the cultivation ability beyond the nine heavy heaven. Once his cultivation ability breaks through the realm of no self, Do you think the three great envoys and the devil emperor will still be his opponents? I''m afraid he won''t even be afraid of the Lord. "Jianwu complimented, and he was very optimistic about Qin fan.


    "My father is really unusual, but it''s definitely not easy to break through the selfless realm, otherwise the experts in the selfless realm in the whole universe won''t exist like a few." when he was talking, the soul emperor rushed after Qin Xue.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with my aunt?" Qin Xiao asked with great surprise when he saw this scene.


    "Your aunt''s strength has been shared equally with Xuexue. For her, the next thing to do is to wipe out the original God of Xuexue. However, as you can see, Xuexue fought tenaciously and didn''t want to be killed, so this situation occurred." she gasped heavily, and the soul emperor said with emotion.


    "Won''t there be any danger?" Qin Xiao said uneasily.


    "The new king challenges the old master. Qin Xue''s cultivation is not bad, and she is the master of this body. Xuexue is a rootless tree. It''s impossible to want a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. Under normal circumstances, there will be no accident, but Xuexue controlled her body just now, which I didn''t expect."


    "Can we do something to help her?" Qin Xiao continued.


    "The soul competes, and it is still in the body. If we are careless, our lives will be in danger. We can''t do anything. The only thing they can rely on now is themselves!" the soul emperor said anxiously.


    Although he has full confidence and confidence in Qin Xue''s ability, there are exceptions to everything. If there are three long and two short, they can''t explain to Qin fan.


    "Let me see."


    At this time, Jianwu went up and directly fixed Qin Xue''s body.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the soul emperor and Qin Xiao, Qin Xue''s face was ferocious, seemed to be very painful, her delicate body trembled slightly, and seemed to be struggling to even stand.


    "Master, this..." when he really saw this scene, Qin Xiao was not calm and afraid of accidents.


    On the contrary, the soul emperor raised his hand and said, "master Jian is a cultivation without my realm. What we can''t do may not be difficult for him."


    "You mean, master Jian can help my aunt?" Qin Xiao said excitedly.


    "I''m not a self-cultivation without my realm. I don''t know if he can directly erase the yuan God of blood and snow, but from the current situation, he should be able to do it." the soul emperor guessed boldly and was full of expectations.

 Chapter 1379

    While talking, Jianwu stopped.


    Suddenly, Qin Xue''s body was paralyzed. Jianwu was quick in eyes and hands, and immediately helped her lie flat on the boulder next to her.


    "Senior, how''s my aunt?" Qin Xiao said anxiously, worried about an accident, although the possibility is very low.


    "I''ve wiped out another Yuanshen. She''s fine. Just rest for a while." Jianwu wrote lightly.


    In the soul emperor''s view, it was very difficult and there was almost no way to intervene. He waved and easily resolved it. This is the foundation of no self realm.


    "Let me see."


    When he really heard Jianwu say so, the soul emperor quickly welcomed him and wanted to study Qin Xue''s yuan God carefully.


    Soon, he looked at Jianwu with an amazing expression and said, "it''s incredible that the yuan God of blood and snow was really wiped out. How did you do it?"


    "When your cultivation reaches the realm of no self, you will know that it is not difficult." Jianwu said proudly.


    "If you know that the strong without me have such abilities, you should have done it earlier." the soul emperor sighed with relief.


    "So, my aunt, she''s really all right?" Qin Xiao was very surprised. He wanted to further confirm the news.


    "It''s true. Don''t worry. She''ll really be fine this time." the soul emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Great, my father would be very happy if he knew about it!" Qin Xiao said happily.


    Just as he was talking, a huge Buddha appeared in front of him. Everyone on Taixu peak was shocked.


    The Buddha statue emits a peaceful golden light, like the rising sun, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Eh, it''s the Buddha. How did he come here?" when he really saw the huge Buddha, the soul emperor was amazed.


    "I''ll find out the truth."


    Jianwu had a kind expression. When the voice fell, he took the initiative to fly in the direction of the Buddha.


    "Master, what exactly is the Buddha? How do I feel that this person is unfathomable? Who is he?" Qin Xiao was still in a great shock, shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "He is the patriarch of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Like the demon emperor, he has survived for several centuries. Some time ago, at the extreme of heaven and earth, he saved me and your father. If it weren''t for him, the consequences wouldn''t be imagined." the soul emperor said bitterly, and now he was afraid to recall.


    "What''s he doing in Taixu peak for such a powerful man?" Qin Xiao murmured.


    "I don''t know that. I won''t know until Jianwu asks." the soul emperor calmly said, and put all his energy on Jianwu and Buddha.


    "What''s the wind that blew you today? It''s a rare guest!" Jianwu obviously knew the Buddha, so his face calmed when he looked at each other. "I''m here for Qin fan!" the Buddha said a proverb.


    "Sorry, it''s not the right time for you to come. He''s practicing in seclusion now." Jianwu''s eyes said expressionless and didn''t buy it at all.


    "It has something to do with the chosen son. Are you sure you don''t want him to come out and meet me?" the Buddha continued with a smile.


    "The son of heaven? Do you know what?" his face changed slightly, and the look on Jianwu''s face suddenly became vigilant, and his eyebrows were frowned, quite serious.


    "No comment!" the Buddha said calmly.


    Rao is so. When he heard the words "the son of heaven", the soul emperor, the sword master and others were still shocked by the tiger body, and he felt excited and expected from his heart.


    You know, the legendary son of heaven is the only one who can fight God. Once he becomes the son of heaven, he may turn the world around.


    "You''d better not sell off here, or you''ll pay the price!"


    After that, Jianwu left directly, obviously ready to inform Qin fan.


    In the corner of Taixu peak, Jianwu, Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao, soul emperor, sword master, five spirit beasts, Huangtian, Jianyu and others gather together. They are all very curious about the so-called Tianxuan son in the mouth of Buddha.


    "Dad, how credible is what he said?" the sword master asked seriously.


    "No matter how credible it is, if anyone is involved with the chosen son, we need to pay 100% of our efforts." Jianwu said bluntly.


    "What should I do now? I''ll inform the boss?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "Where is he? Take me there and I''ll tell him myself." Jianwu said calmly.


    "Well, you come with me!" nodded heavily. Lin Xiao went straight to Qin fan''s closed array with his sword.


    In the million times time acceleration array, Qin fan was slightly surprised when he was disturbed. However, when Jianwu also came here, his instinctive feeling told him that it was not easy.


    "Elder Jian, why are you here? What''s up?" Qin fan was quite hospitable.


    "Buddha is coming, just outside." without beating around the Bush, Jianwu opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Buddha?" Qin fan began to become restless and hurriedly asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "It has something to do with the son chosen by heaven, but I don''t want to disclose what''s going on. I want to see you again." Jianwu said helplessly.


    "If so, I''ll go out and meet him." Qin Fan said freely without thinking too much.


    "You should be careful. Anyway, he is a man who has experienced several eras. Don''t underestimate it!" Jianwu told him.


    "Buddha, what kind of person is he?" Qin fan chatted with Jianwu as he walked, hoping to know more about him.


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas have survived for several centuries, and their strength is beyond doubt, but one thing, they don''t care about the world. Even if they see the God''s envoy killing all the people in the universe, they never ask or intervene, as if everything has nothing to do with them. It''s precisely for this reason that the Ten Thousand Buddhas and even the Buddha are not popular, and everyone who knows him despises them." Sword martial arts are truthful and despise the Buddha.


    "Why doesn''t he want to meddle in the matter of the envoy?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I don''t want to offend God." Jianwu said angrily.


    "If so, why did he save me?" Qin fan continued.


    "I don''t know this. I was surprised when I heard the soul emperor say it." Jianwu was confused.


    "Let''s wait and see. I want to see what kind of person he is." Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    A moment later, Qin fan stepped out of a million times the time to accelerate the array.


    Right in front of him at the moment, the Buddha''s body taller than Taixu peak appeared in front of him. The face emitting golden light alone was as big as the curtain of heaven, incredible.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the Buddha, thank you for saving your life that day!" Qin Fan said respectfully at the moment he saw the Buddha.


    "I''d like to invite you to Xumi world. I don''t know if my Ten Thousand Buddhas have this honor?" the Buddha opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Going to Xumi world? Is it related to the chosen son?" Qin fan asked bluntly. Smiling and nodding, the Buddha acquiesced.


    "I''ll go too," said Jian Wulang.


    "You? Not qualified!" smiling at Jianwu, the Buddha said bluntly.


    "Why do you say I''m not qualified?" Jianwu was angry and his face was iron green.


    "In Xumi world, only those recognized by our Ten Thousand Buddhas are qualified to enter. Although your accomplishments have reached the realm of no self, you are not qualified to become the son of heaven, otherwise we would have found you." the Buddha said frankly.


    "Boss, although I don''t know where Xumi world is, you should think twice!" the five spirit beasts came forward and told them, worried about accidents.


    "If you can, you can also go to Xumi world with us!" the Buddha smiled at the five spirit beasts and said.


    "Are you inviting me?" the five spirit beasts were surprised, quite surprised.


    "Yes," the Buddha did not mind admitting.


    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with boiling blood and asked, waiting for his answer.


    Without answering the question of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan stepped forward, looked squarely into the eyes of the Buddha and said, "since the elder''s kind invitation, how can I refuse? Please lead the way."


    "Boss!"


    The orc king, Huangtian and others are worried about what else they want to say.


    But Qin fan raised his hand, motioned them not to go on, then calmly looked at them and said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. If this is my mission, I have to go on even though there are mountains and fires ahead."

 Chapter 1380

    Seeing that Qin fantie wanted to go to Xumi world with the Buddha, Jianwu stood up and threatened: "Buddha, I''m not interested in your Ten Thousand Buddhas, and I''m not curious about where Xumi world is, but if Qin fan has a long and short life, I swore to heaven that I will find Xumi world and wash Ten Thousand Buddhas with blood!!!"


    "We''ll meet again!" the Buddha smiled and nodded without getting angry.


    The next moment, a golden light wrapped Qin fan and the five spirit beasts and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Just go?" Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the Buddha disappeared instantly. Lin Xiao was disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "Senior, will my father be all right?" Qin Xiao came forward and asked.


    "Your father fought with the divine envoy and the devil emperor. Have you ever seen him suffer losses? Don''t worry, it will be fine!" he came over and patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and the sword calmed him.


    "It''s best not to have anything, otherwise I won''t let them go." Qin Xiao said strongly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    Under the leadership of the Buddha, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were shrouded in a golden light, and nothing could be seen within the range of sight.


    "Boss, why did he refuse the elder Jianwu and take me with him instead? Did he think I might also be the chosen one?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly, standing side by side with Qin fan.


    "They have a unique way to choose, maybe," Qin fanlang said.


    "Speaking of it, we haven''t been together since I went to the beast Kingdom and became the beast queen. I really miss this time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast silk didn''t hide his excitement, even if his future was uncertain.


    "Aren''t we together now? By the way, how is the animal kingdom now?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "All the people in the beast kingdom are in Taixu peak. Everything was fine originally, but when the demon emperor came last time, he killed three top experts, the ape emperor, the Dragon God and the Kirin king. Now I''ve lost my right arm." the five spirit beast said with regret.


    "Compared with the Xiao family and blood clan in Tianfu, your animal kingdom is lucky. They are almost exterminating the family." Qin fan comforted.


    "So I''ve always been grateful," said the five spirit beast frankly.


    I thought it would take a long time to go to Xumi world, but in less than half a column of incense, the golden light around suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a dignified bald monk standing in front of me.


    At the moment, he is of normal size, but his whole body exudes auspicious breath, and his eyes are like stars and the sea, which people can''t see through at a glance.


    "Are you the Buddha elder?" Qin fan asked tentatively, looking at the extremely devout monk with his hands folded in front of him.


    "Welcome to Xumi world. You are the 3251st and 3252nd people to come here at present," said the Buddha calmly.


    "Is it possible that the people who came here before us are also the chosen ones you believe?" Qin fan tried to ask, quite surprised.


    "Yes, they are gifted and talented. They are likely to grow into the chosen ones, but unfortunately, the result is not. I hope one of you is the chosen one. In this way, my mission will be completed." Buddha Lang said.


    "Mission? What is your mission?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "My mission is to find the chosen one," Buddha said frankly.


    "How are you sure we are or not chosen by heaven? According to your family''s words?" the five spirit beast continued to ask, curious about it.


    "I don''t have the qualification and ability, but Taigu Bodhi has!" the Buddha said with a smile.


    "What is Taigu Bodhi?" the five spirit beasts continued.


    "Please follow me!"


    After that, regardless of what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts thought, the Buddha walked forward.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were surprised that at the moment, with each step of the Buddha, a lotus was born under his feet, which was a real lotus step by step.


    Under his leadership, they came to a vast space.


    This space is vast, with thousands of lights floating inside, and it is full of powerful power. What''s more surprising is that there are countless experts sitting inside.


    "What is this place?"


    Walking carefully, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts became uneasy, anxious, and felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This is the archaic space, and the archaic Bodhi is in front." the Buddha explained without looking back.


    Soon, a bodhi, the size of a fist, was suspended in the air.


    The glittering light and floating energy in the archaic space come from the so-called archaic Bodhi.


    When the Buddha came to the place about ten thousand meters before the Taigu Bodhi, he stopped. It seemed that the people sitting around were also adhering to a potential boundary and did not cross it.


    "How can we prove that we are chosen by heaven or not?" the five spirit beasts asked with a sigh.


    "I''m ten thousand meters away from the Taigu Bodhi. If you can enter the ten thousand meters range, you must stay in our ten thousand Buddha sect. You can''t find it forever. These people around you will stay for this reason. Their purpose is to keep this secret." speaking of this, the Buddha looked at them seriously and said, "So you have to make a choice now, either go in or I''ll take you out."


    "Will you really send us out?" Qin Fanzhi asked.


    Buddha smiled but said nothing, and did not answer this question.


    Obviously, sending out is false and killing is true. After all, only the dead can keep this secret.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the five spirit beasts asked restlessly.


    "From the moment we came in, we had no choice. Go in!" said Qin fan, walking forward with great strides.


    "Fight!" his hands clenched his fists, and the five spirit beasts closely followed Qin fan''s footsteps.


    "Taigu Bodhi is ten thousand meters in front of you. Among the 32050 people in front of you, the person closest to him has reached a place of 99 meters, but these are meaningless. Only those who can accept Taigu Bodhi have the opportunity to become the chosen one, which is also the only criterion!" The voice of the Buddha sounded behind them, so that they could be prepared for the next trip.


    "Boss, do you think one of us can come to the end?" the five spirit beasts who didn''t look back and heard the voice of the Buddha asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but the Taigu Bodhi is ahead. If this is the only chance to defeat the God, I will make all efforts to win over it!" staring at the Taigu Bodhi, Qin fan is particularly determined to cut the railway.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you. Even if I can''t accept the Taigu Bodhi, I''ll try to be the person closest to the Taigu Bodhi!!!" the five spirit beasts vowed.


    Next, they recognized the exact position of Taigu Bodhi and moved forward without hesitation, without stopping at all.


    At the beginning, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were calm, and the pressure from the ancient Bodhi did not threaten them.


    However, when he really entered the distance of 5000 meters, the pace of the five spirit beasts slowed down obviously. Qin fan had to deliberately slow down his pace and walk side by side with him.


    However, when it really reached a distance of one kilometer, the five spirit beasts obviously couldn''t keep up, especially hard.


    "Boss, what kind of power is this? How do I feel? It''s like a pair of invisible hands holding me behind my back. Whenever I try my best to move forward, it won''t let me go." panting heavily, the five spirit beasts sweat like rain, and even their words become panting.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this kind of power, but I can obviously feel that the closer I get to Taigu Bodhi, the stronger this power becomes." Qin Fan said calmly. Relatively speaking, he is still very calm.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you. Otherwise, you go ahead and I follow behind, so as not to affect you to approach it. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to keep up with you, and I''ll try my best to rush within 100 meters!" the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway and cheer themselves up.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll wait for you in front!"


    This matter concerns the chosen one. Qin fan dare not be careless. After all, if he gets the Taigu Bodhi, he will have the power to fight with God and save countless lives.


    This time, he can only succeed, not fail.

 Chapter 1381

    After being free from the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s forward speed was obviously accelerated.


    When I really saw this scene, the Buddha''s eyes, which had been standing ten thousand meters away like a sculpture, showed an amazing look. After all, few people can still have such a speed and calm at a distance of one kilometer.


    Rao was so. The Buddha didn''t move from beginning to end. He stood there quietly without any change in his face, which made people wonder what was thinking in his heart.


    1000 meters... 800 meters... 500 meters


    When he really came to the distance of 500 meters, Qin fan''s forward speed obviously slowed down. At the moment, he felt that his feet were filled with lead, and each step was extremely difficult.


    Not only that, the seven orifices bleed, and the body is suffering from terrible space pressure. It is shaky and may be paralyzed at any time.


    On the contrary, the five spirit beasts didn''t have to deliberately follow Qin fan. On the contrary, he liberated himself and moved forward carefully according to his own rhythm.


    When Qin fan came to a distance of 500 meters, he came to a distance of 700 meters. He kept a distance of 200 meters between the two and could see the current situation of the other party at a glance.


    "Boss, how do you feel now?" seeing Qin fan who has been moving forward suddenly stopped, the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "I''m fine, but after 500 meters, the space pressure increases. I feel I can''t stand up now!" Qin fan looked back at the five spirit beasts and said in embarrassment.


    "Why are you covered with blood?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise when they really saw Qin fan''s current situation.


    "When you get to this position, you will be like this, but it won''t hinder me. I can continue to move forward." after a sigh of relief, Qin fan no longer hesitated and continued to move forward.


    Five hundred meters... Four hundred meters... Three hundred meters... Two hundred meters


    Qin fan spent three days from 10000 meters to one kilometer.


    It took him half a month from one kilometer to five hundred meters.


    The distance from 500 meters to 200 meters took him three months.


    Not only that, from the distance of 500 meters, Qin fan felt like carrying a mountain on his back. The terrible pressure made him gasp for breath.


    When he entered the range of 200 meters, every step was like cutting off a piece of meat. The unspeakable pain of bone erosion made him almost collapse, and his speed was greatly reduced and difficult to walk.


    From 200 meters to 100 meters, Qin fan was surprised by his teeth and even prepared for death, but he still walked for three years.


    In these three years, he has been suffering from the pain of thousands of cuts all the time, life is better than death, and even the idea of giving up has popped up in his mind countless times.


    However, he still insisted, because behind him were countless innocent lives and all his relatives. Once he couldn''t hold on and fell down, everyone behind him had only one way to die.


    Clenched his teeth and insisted for three years. Finally, Qin fan came to a distance of 100 meters.


    A distance of 100 meters is a lifeline.


    Before him, only one genius entered Xumi world and stayed at 99 meters.


    So for Qin fan, this is a test of life and death.


    Although he didn''t know what was waiting for him next, he knew in his heart that it would never be easy, and he might even pay for his life.


    After adjusting the position of 100 meters, Qin fan looked back at the five spirit beasts still about 300 meters. At the moment, he was lying on the ground and trying his best to move forward.


    In fact, he could have given up long ago, but in order to be closer to Qin fan, even if he was devastated, he never moaned.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked painfully.


    "I''m fine... I can still hold on..." the five spirit beast clanked with iron bones, but he didn''t even have the strength to look up at Qin fan.


    He could collapse at any time.


    "If you don''t feel good, give up. Don''t worry. I''ll stick to it even if I die!" Qin fan made it clear.


    He also came from this step. He didn''t want the five spirit beasts to bear the pain of bone erosion.


    "No, if you don''t give up, I will never give up. My life is given by you. I want to live together and die together. I can''t live a mediocre life!!!" the five spirit beasts are sonorous and powerful, clenching their steel teeth, and continue to climb forward with all their strength.


    "Well, next I''ll be within 100 meters. If I really have three long and two short, I hope you can continue. You must accept Taigu Bodhi anyway!!!"


    This is a last word!


    After the words, Qin fan no longer hesitated, and immediately flashed a sharp light in his black pupils, and then clenched his teeth and walked forward.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, in an instant, Qin fan''s soul came out of his body and watched his body destroyed by the mysterious energy from the ancient Bodhi.


    The flesh is destroyed, and the soul remains.


    At this moment, you can even hear the scream of the five spirit beasts. It is not difficult to see that the five spirit beast must think he is dead, otherwise he would not be so sad.


    "Give you another chance, if you know that the next step is death, will you go on?" suddenly, a dull voice sounded, which was creepy.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan''s yuan God asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you must answer my question. If you go on, you will die. If you look back, I can let you live, stay here, practice in isolation like them and improve your accomplishments. After all, it''s better to live than die." the cold voice said strongly, and a terrible force threatened Qin fan''s yuan God, At any time, it can completely erase his yuan God and make him die completely.


    "My husband does something and doesn''t do something. If I don''t live, countless innocent lives will die under the butcher''s knife in the universe. Someone should stand up, shouldn''t it? If you really give me another chance, I think I will still choose to go on!" Qin fan made clear his attitude and cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Boy, don''t act righteous and fearless in front of me. I know what you''re thinking."


    After that, Qin fan was surprised to find that the nine separated bodies suddenly died without warning, and even the Buddha was destroyed in a moment.


    Now his remaining yuan God is the last yuan God. If this yuan God is really wiped out here, he will be completely dead. Even if the God himself does it, he will be powerless.


    "All your nine parts have been wiped out by me. My physical body has been destroyed, leaving only the present yuan God. Now I will give you another choice. If you can live in the future, how do you plan to choose? Don''t feel embarrassed. If you don''t kill everyone for yourself, everyone wants to live, even if you choose to live No one will blame you. After all, the 3250 people before you chose this way. "The voice said cruelly.


    Qin fan never dreamed that the nine separate bodies were killed, and the Buddha''s body was destroyed in an instant. For him at the moment, death is death, and there is no way out.


    Let alone, the reason why Qin fan was not afraid of death before was that he could die ten times, so even if he died once, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now it''s different. As long as he dies once, he will completely burp his fart and never have a chance to turn the tide again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    Saying no fear is false. Everyone is afraid of death, and Qin fan is no exception.


    "Is this important? You don''t have much time left. Life and death are all between your thoughts!" the voice mocked.


    "No one wants to die, and I''m no exception. Although I don''t know who you are, what I want to tell you is that even if there is only one life left, even if the next step is death, I won''t change my choice." with an open-minded attitude, Qin fan''s eyes are firm and treat death like home.


    This is his attitude!


    "Interesting! If you die, your wife will have no husband, your children will have no father, and your friends will have no brothers. Think clearly, but if this is really your choice, then... I respect you and die!"


    After that, a terrible force ran over Qin fan''s only yuan God and tried to kill him completely.

 Chapter 1382

    The choice between life and death.


    In an instant, the figures of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Qin Xiao, Qin Yao, Qin Yue, five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao flashed through Qin fan''s mind like a movie picture, but even so, Qin fan''s attitude was firm, his faith was firm and he walked on without hesitation in the face of death.


    At the moment when he was determined to go on, he was surprised to find that I was standing 99 meters away from Taigu Bodhi. Although I was embarrassed, I was still alive.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Didn''t I die just now? How did I come back to life?" looking around, Qin fan had a feeling of rebirth, so that his clothes were wet with sweat.


    "Boss, where did you go just now? Are you okay? If you can''t, come back. Don''t gamble your life. Let''s find another way?" behind you, the voice of the five spirit beasts rang and were desperately climbing in the direction of Qin fan. There were long blood stains on the ground, which was particularly dazzling.


    I thought it was an illusion, but from the words of the five spirit beasts at the moment, I did disappear for some time. More importantly, all the nine parts were killed in battle, which made him realize that everything really happened, not an illusion.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Qin fan glanced back at the five spirit beasts again.


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan took a deep breath and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, Qin fan came to a place 98 meters away from the ancient Bodhi. When he really saw this scene, the Buddha who was ten thousand meters away was surprised again, and his face was filled with a look of relief, especially excited.


    "After so many years, he finally broke through the ninety-nine meter barrier. Is he really the son of heaven who I have been waiting for for for countless years?" the Buddha muttered to himself. A look of expectation appeared on his calm face, and he felt excited and expected from his heart.


    He was not only surprised, but also the 32050 disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas who sat around Taigu Bodhi.


    Once upon a time, they tried every means to get close to the ancient Bodhi like Qin fan, but they gave up halfway. Therefore, when they really saw Qin fan go through a distance of 99 meters and continue to move forward, their mood was either shocked, shocked or unbelievable. However, in the end, someone did it, which was shocking.


    Let''s say that Qin fan continued to move forward after crossing the 99 meter barrier, but every step he took, he felt that he was dead once, and he could really feel that life was passing madly.


    "I have to admit that you have great courage and perseverance. I didn''t expect that you would not compromise and walk forward without hesitation under the threat of death. However, it''s not easy to get close to Taigu Bodhi. I believe you can feel it now. Every step you take, you can really feel that life is passing madly. If there is no accident, wait until you get too close When the ancient Bodhi, your life will pass away. This is not under my control, but the threat from the ancient Bodhi, so you are destined to draw water with a bamboo basket. "


    The voice rang again in Qin fan''s mind, constantly dampening his enthusiasm and doing everything he could to prevent him from continuing to approach Taigu Bodhi.


    "I''m not afraid of death. What else do you think can stop me from moving forward? I advise you not to waste time on me. Since you dare to take this step, I didn''t think I could live!" a firm look showed in his bloody eyes. Qin fan''s iron bones clanked and said that he would rather die than compromise.


    "It seems that what I said is nonsense. Well, good luck. I have to remind you that you have only one life now. Once you die, you really die. No one can save you!"


    "Shut up!" Qin fan snapped.


    After that, he went down with his steel teeth clenched again.


    It''s difficult to walk. When we really get to this distance, what comes from Taigu Bodhi is not only the passage of life, but also the unbearable pain brought by the flesh.


    At the moment, Qin fan could feel the pain of cutting meat and bones every step, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell off his body.


    When he clenched his teeth and barely came to the distance of 50 meters, he was so embarrassed that he was left with only a skeleton and could not even see the flesh and blood on his body. He controlled his body to move forward step by step with only his remaining ideas.


    In this short distance of 50 meters, Qin fan has climbed for nearly ten years. Every step he moves has a feeling of death. It is completely an unbearable weight of life, but even so, his strong ideas drive him down and can''t shrink back.


    Behind him, the five spirit beasts also lived up to expectations and successfully reached a distance of 100 meters. In the shocked eyes of the Buddha and others, the five spirit beasts also successfully crossed the threshold of 99 meters.


    In this way, their brothers broke through history one after another and became the only three people who entered 100 meters in 3222.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that he could enter within 100 meters. Does... He also have the potential to become the chosen person?" looking at the embarrassed figure of the five spirit beasts, the Buddha was particularly surprised, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    In any case, both of them made a history of entering within 100 meters, and they are infinitely close to the ancient Bodhi, which can at least let people see hope.


    No matter who they are, it is a great honor for the whole universe to finally get the Taigu Bodhi, because it means that everything has begun to change.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    Fifty meters away, Qin fan was still walking dead and moving slowly. Even compared with ants, his moving speed was much slower, but he didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Boss, I''m right behind you!" I saw Qin fan with only one skeleton left, and the heart of the five spirit beasts was dripping blood.


    Just after the test of life and death, he knew what was waiting for him and Qin fan, but even if he died, he was fearless.


    Ignored, Qin fan at the moment stayed out and moved forward slowly. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Outside Xumi world, in the last ten years, the demon emperor has killed all sides and countless innocent lives.


    The three envoys have also been exercising their mission, slaughtering the world and constantly killing all sentient beings.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Hongmeng world has not been affected. Even if Qin fan is not here, the demon emperor and the envoy have not committed suicide without authorization.


    But in the past three years, it''s disturbing that neither the demon emperor nor the divine envoy has heard of them and killed them. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Taixu peak, Qin Xiaohe, soul emperor and Jianwu stood in front of the cliff and looked into the distance.


    "It''s been more than ten years since my father and Buddha left. Why haven''t you heard from him for so long?" Qin Xiao asked with deep eyes.


    "No news is the best news. I have a feeling that your father will be fine!" the soul emperor comforted.


    "I sent someone to see all the places where I could go, such as Yuanmen, Xanadu and so on. I also inquired about many people. The devil emperor, Dongfang Shuo and God made them disappear out of thin air. It has been three years. You say, where have they gone? Why hasn''t there been any news?" looking at Jianwu''s eyes, Lin Xiao said nervously.


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons. I think they must have found somewhere or gone, otherwise they can''t disappear at the same time." Jianwu, who stood in negative hands, said bluntly.


    "You said, will they enter the Xumi world of the Ten Thousand Buddhas? Only in this way can we explain why they suddenly disappeared." Jianyu, who has not spoken for a long time, said his inner uneasiness.


    Referring to the Xumi world, the originally calm Jianwu''s face changed slightly, slightly surprised and said: "don''t say, it''s really possible, but the entrance to the Xumi world has always been a secret, and all the people who enter the Xumi world have never come out. How do they know the entrance?"


    "Existence is reasonable. After all, there is a God behind the envoy. What we think is impossible may not be difficult for the God. I think Jianyu makes sense!" the soul emperor''s face was deep and his eyebrows began to frown.

 Chapter 1383

    "If the three great envoys, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo really enter the Xumi world, will the boss be in danger? Do we want to do something?" Lin Xiao said nervously, worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    "We don''t need to worry about the Buddha for the time being." Jianwu said calmly.


    "Didn''t you say that the Buddha and his Ten Thousand Buddhas don''t care about the world? He will take care of the boss''s life and death?" Lin Xiao questioned.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas don''t care about the world, but if it involves their own affairs, I think they won''t ignore it. Besides, Ten Thousand Buddhas have absorbed the top talents in the whole universe in recent years. Although their strength has always been a mystery, it is certain that their overall strength is absolutely beyond imagination.


    If the devil and the gods dare to go, they may not come out alive. "Jianwu analyzed carefully and was very calm.


    "The ten thousand Buddha sect really has the strength to threaten the devil emperor and the envoy? If so, it''s terrible!" Qin Xiao shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "The Buddha has lived for several generations. In each era, he will select some top talents with great talents to enter the Xumi world. Those people are the ones he thinks may become the chosen ones. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least 3000 talents in the Xumi world. Think about it, they are as unparalleled as your father. If these people are all alive What a terrible force, even if the demon emperor and the divine envoy enter Xumi world, they can''t get any advantage! "Jianwu said bluntly.


    "I hope my father and they are still alive." take a deep breath, Qin Xiaoyou said, still worried about accidents.


    In the Xumi world, Qin fan is only 50 meters away from the ancient Bodhi, but every step he takes next means that Qin fan will die again.


    He had already reached the limit that his body could bear, and his body had already dispersed. If it were not supported by strong ideas, he would have been paralyzed in the terrain and destroyed all gods.


    At this point, all the people who were practicing stood up. They were shocked by Qin fan''s perseverance and admired him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Compared with him, we are all too poor. If there is no accident, he should be the legendary chosen man!" the first one was ashamed.


    "Yes, although I barely entered within 100 meters in those years, I gave up after reaching 99 meters, because the urgent need to go down means death. For so many years, I always thought that no one could enter into it. Now, I overestimate myself and underestimate others!" sighed, and an old man mocked himself first.


    "Buddha, he is now like this. Can we help him?" just then, a dignified middle-aged man said with a moving face.


    "It seems that no one can''t help. As long as he accepts Taigu Bodhi, he will automatically become the chosen person!" the Buddha said calmly.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Someone has done what we couldn''t do in those years. What we can do is try our best to help him and contribute our own strength!"


    At the end of his speech, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and held Qin fan''s body in the air to help him move forward.


    Qin fan was on the verge of collapse and could fall down and die on the spot at any time. However, when a group of top experts of Wanfo sect stood up to help him, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood. He was full of endless power, and even the speed of progress was accelerated.


    However, at this time, three powerful forces appeared in Xumi world without warning. The Buddha''s face, which showed endless smile on his face, changed greatly. It seemed that he didn''t expect the envoy of God to come here.


    "Xumi world, we have found it!" it was kutuo, the God envoy, who was particularly excited to come in.


    "Tut Tut, there are a lot of people here!" the ghost King smiled cruelly. His eyes looked at the people as if looking at bodies without temperature, especially ferocious.


    "How did you come here?"


    The Buddha shook his body and came directly to the three of them. His signature smile disappeared at the moment.


    "Joke, God is the master of the whole universe. Is there anything in the world she doesn''t know?" Hua manlou glanced.


    "So, God told you the entrance of Xumi world?" the Buddha said coldly.


    "So what? But seriously, I didn''t expect your Ten Thousand Buddhas to develop to this point. This strength is really not simple. The so-called ten ancient families are afraid to be vulnerable in front of your Ten Thousand Buddhas!" kutuo exclaimed.


    "All those who enter the Xumi world either stay here and obey the Ten Thousand Buddhas. If they die, you are the running dog of the Lord of God. If you surrender, you will pollute the territory of our Ten Thousand Buddhas. In this case, you all have only one way to die!" the Buddha said strongly and decided their life and death.


    "We are the people of the Lord of God. Do you Wanfo sect want to kill us? Delusion! Also, you don''t think there are only three of us coming?" the ghost King mocked.


    "Why, is it difficult for God to come in person?" referring to God, even the Buddha became cautious at this moment.


    "You, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, deserve the Lord to do it himself? Don''t think too much. If the LORD was willing to do it, you would have been destroyed." kutuo said sarcastically.


    After the voice fell, just behind them, Dongfang Shuo and a huge black skeleton composed of magic Qi flew over. It was the magic emperor.


    "Demon emperor! Why, did you discuss it? Demon emperor, when did you become so spineless and even collude? I remember your original intention was not to kill the God and kill all the envoys?" the Buddha disdained looking at the erratic demon emperor coldly.


    "After I accept the Taigu Bodhi, I will naturally settle accounts with the God, but now I must kill you and seize the Taigu Bodhi!" the devil emperor said cruelly with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Hum, this is the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, but it''s not where you go wild. Also, the Taigu Bodhi is not what you want to take away!" after a cold hum, the Buddha said strongly.


    After saying that, just behind him, more than a thousand masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas stood up and formed a united front with him to deal with them.


    "There''s nothing to say, kill!" the ghost king said cruelly with a death sickle.


    The first time the voice fell, the ghost king killed it unstoppably.


    Almost at the same time, kutuo, huamanlou, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo also took action, which was unbearable.


    "Hum, for so many years, no one has dared to intrude into Xumi world. You are the first. In that case, today I''ll show you the real strength of our Ten Thousand Buddhas!!!" the Buddha bullied the way and met the devil emperor fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the Buddha started, more than a thousand people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas stood up and all unscrupulously opposed the three great envoys and Dongfang Shuo. More than a thousand people were on standby, and more than a thousand people were helping Qin fan, hoping that he could get close to the Taigu Bodhi as soon as possible.


    The strength of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is beyond imagination. At this moment, they really meet the last three gods, and then they realize that something is wrong. Although they face only more than a thousand people, their strong strength is thrilling. Even though they are all top experts in the realm of no self and dominate the profound meaning, these super geniuses are not fuel-saving lamps one by one.


    For a time, both sides showed a state of anxiety, and no one could do anything.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect your ten thousand Buddha sect to be so powerful. I really underestimate you."


    After a fierce battle with Buddha, the demon emperor was surprised to see that the three envoys and Dongfang Shuo were deeply besieged and could not break out of the siege. Only then did he realize that today''s Wanfo sect has grown into a behemoth and should not be underestimated.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been doing for so many years? It''s easy for you to come in this time, and I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to go out again!" proudly looked at the formation of a mass of evil spirit, and the Buddha''s light shone on the Buddha, so that the evil emperor couldn''t come forward at all.


    "Hum, you look up to yourself too much. Guess if you really kill the three envoys, will the God intervene?" the devil didn''t care and threatened the Buddha with the God.

 Chapter 1384

    Facing the threat of the devil emperor, the Buddha said sarcastically: "do you think I will not dare to kill the three envoys because of the threat of the God? But you, you have forgotten your original heart. Now you and the envoys are undoubtedly a dog of the God!"


    "I''m different from them. I use violence to control violence and kill to stop killing. Sooner or later, I''ll let you know my power!!!" the devil was angry.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have a future!"


    After saying that, the Buddha''s action obviously became cruel, leaving no room, and each move abused the demon emperor to death.


    "You are so conceited!" the devil sniffed.


    "You''d better survive first!" the Buddha looked down and ran over directly.


    Over the years, the demon emperor has swallowed countless yuan gods, and his spiritual attack has been greatly improved compared with the beginning, which is his strength.


    Of course, the Buddha is not a soft persimmon. After all, his existence is not even clear to the demon emperor. No one knows why he has been in this Xumi world for several centuries.


    Therefore, when they wrestled with each other, even if the demon emperor had a mental attack, he could not help the Buddha. Although the Buddha had strong means, he could not threaten the demon emperor.


    For a time, the two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything.


    In contrast, the three envoys were crushed by more than a thousand super masters of Wanfo sect. They couldn''t break through, and they were still in danger. They were very embarrassed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they have the master''s profound meaning given by God. At present, they are under siege and rely entirely on the master''s profound meaning to continue their lives. Otherwise, by means of the strong ones such as the ten thousand Buddha sect, their three God envoys would have been buried here long ago.


    You know, as a mysterious sect that has existed for several centuries, there are some super strong people without self realm.


    Dongfang Shuo was originally standing with the devil emperor, but after really seeing the terrible strength of Wanfo sect, he retreated, retreated to one side and did not participate in the confrontation as much as possible.


    He was gratified that he chose not to do it, and those masters of the ten thousand Buddha sect ignored him for the time being, giving him a chance to breathe.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, with the help of more than 1000 top strongmen of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is accelerating step by step towards the direction of Taigu Bodhi.


    There was still a distance of 50 meters, but more than 1000 top experts helped him resist the terrible pressure from Taigu Bodhi. Therefore, in the next half a column of incense, Qin fan was only less than 10 meters away from Taigu Bodhi, and he was still shrinking.


    "No, never let that boy get the ancient Bodhi. This is the God''s death order!" seeing Qin fan approaching infinitely, kutuo began to panic and was burning with anxiety.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? The combination of profound righteousness!" the ghost King roared.


    The next moment, kutuo and huamanlou understood, immediately broke through the heavy siege, and jointly performed the profound meaning of the taboo formula.


    Before, when facing Qin fan at the extreme of heaven and earth, the three envoys jointly performed this move with amazing power.


    At present, when it is impossible to break out of the siege and prevent Qin fan from getting the Taigu Bodhi, the three envoys have no choice and show the taboo formula without hesitation, hoping to turn the world around and prevent Qin fan from getting the Taigu Bodhi.


    You know, once Qin fan gets Taigu Bodhi, God is really in danger.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, when the three envoys joined hands, the three rays of light pushed you back the Ten Thousand Buddhas around you, and directly wiped out the experts surrounded by the triangle.


    Then, the three envoys became one and integrated, emitting dazzling light, startling a group of ten thousand Buddha sect experts to retreat.


    "No, be careful!" when they realized something was wrong, all the Ten Thousand Buddhas were alert and highly nervous for fear of accidents.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three envoys didn''t give the present ten thousand Buddha sect experts a chance to respond. The three envoys immediately merged into a giant sword and swept directly across the past.


    In an instant, the sharp sword swept across the four directions, so that the hundreds of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no reaction. They were directly cut off by the waist, and the yuan God was directly destroyed by the three gods.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Aside, the Buddha, who fought with the devil emperor, saw the master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas die in front of him, and his heart was dripping blood.


    You know, he brought these people in one by one, and each of them was gifted. At that time, they were likely to become the chosen people, but now they die here.


    "Hum, those who stand in my way must be killed!!!" the merged divine sense shouted and killed Qin fan directly in the direction.


    "Protect Qin fan!"


    After really realizing the intention of the three envoys, the Buddha''s face changed greatly and roared loudly.


    The Buddha''s order was heaven. Suddenly, all the Ten Thousand Buddhas who had scattered around immediately greeted him like eating chicken blood, ignoring life and death, and desperately entangled the three envoys, so that he couldn''t get close to Qin fan at all.


    "I said that if anyone dares to stop me today, there will be only one way to die." the envoy said angrily, and the cold voice was creepy.


    Without flinching back, even in the face of the death threat of the emissary, these masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas still stood in place, rather bent and unyielding.


    For countless years, they have practiced in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect for only one purpose, that is, to accept Taigu Bodhi and overthrow the suppression of God.


    At present, although they have no chance to refine Taigu Bodhi, Qin fan gives them hope, so even if they die, they also have the only glimmer of hope to protect it.


    "Kill! Kill!!! Kill!!!" knowing that one step forward was death, none of these ten thousand Buddha sect experts retreated and killed them recklessly.


    "The general trend is irreversible. It''s too late for you Ten Thousand Buddhas to stop it." the devil emperor said proudly when he saw the three envoys who performed the taboo formula.


    "The significance of the existence of our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is to guard the Taigu Bodhi and wait for the son of heaven to appear. We have been waiting for this day for hundreds of millions of years. Do you really think we can prevent Qin fan from getting the Taigu Bodhi?" the Buddha said coldly, and didn''t take the devil''s words to heart at all.


    After that, he continued to kill him cruelly and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    In contrast, the masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, now they have reached a tacit understanding. While madly pestering the envoy, they madly help Qin fan get close to the ancient Bodhi. Even if they know that it is death to continue, they will never shrink back.


    The killing continued, and Qin fan was also approaching Taigu Bodhi.


    In a short period of three incense sticks, there were 3252 masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. At the moment, there were less than a thousand people left. Qin fan was only one meter away from the Taigu Bodhi.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to stay close to Qin fan, but the arrival of the demon emperor and the three envoys changed his mind. At the moment, he stepped down directly. After all, on the premise of hopelessness of Taigu Bodhi, he must maintain his strength and protect Qin fan.


    Qin fan was too close to the Taigu Bodhi. When he was close to the three envoys, he was not confident and obviously accelerated the speed of attack.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that Qin fan had jumped on the ancient Bodhi emitting all kinds of light, the three envoys issued a startling cry, and the integration of the profound meanings went up in a desperate attempt to prevent the tragedy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late and then fast, the fusion of the three envoys broke through many obstacles and raged in the past, which directly threatened Qin fan''s life. Once the terrible force succeeded, Qin fan will die.


    But at the same time when the three envoys succeeded in attacking, Qin fan touched the ancient Bodhi, and then the space washed out a huge vortex. Then Qin fan and the ancient Bodhi disappeared unimaginably, as if they had never appeared.


    "Eh, people? Taigu Bodhi?"


    Seeing Qin fan and Taigu Bodhi disappear, the three envoys panicked and suddenly became at a loss.


    You know, the purpose of their trip is to come to Taigu Bodhi, but now Qin fan first contacted Taigu Bodhi and left, which made them extremely uneasy.


    Also terrified were the demon emperor and Dongfang Shuo. They also stopped for a moment and stood in the same place. They didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 1385

    Seeing the Buddha relieved, the demon emperor immediately asked, "you know what''s going on, don''t you? Where''s the boy? And what''s the matter with Taigu Bodhi?"


    "You don''t have to waste your time. He has successfully recovered the Taigu Bodhi. Now even if the God comes, it can''t change anything." the Buddha grinned and looked excited, especially proud.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t rely on Taigu Bodhi to strengthen myself. On the contrary, the yuan gods of your Ten Thousand Buddhas are strong enough. If I can refine all your yuan gods, my strength will be greatly improved." the demon emperor salivated, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    On one side, because Qin fan got the Taigu Bodhi and disappeared, the three envoys who had been exercising the taboo formula were like a vented ball, directly paralyzed to the ground, and then the bodies of the three envoys were separated.


    Displaying the taboo formula has brought great harm to their bodies. At the moment, let alone continue to maintain high combat effectiveness, it even seems very difficult to stand up, especially embarrassed.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing the opportunity to kill the assassin, a group of experts of the ten thousand Buddha sect immediately killed the three God envoys like wolves and tigers. They wanted to take this opportunity to kill the three God envoys and avoid future trouble.


    "No, get up, they''re coming!" the danger was imminent, and the God made kutuo anxious, but his body didn''t listen at all.


    At the critical moment, huamanlou showed her charm and manipulated the Ten Thousand Buddhas with her unique charm eye.


    The charming eyes of huamanlou are particularly terrible. Qin fan once suffered losses under her, and the soul emperor also suffered losses, and even nearly killed Qin fan.


    At present, these masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect have killed them unknowingly. When they face huamanlou unconsciously, they are immediately controlled by their mind and turn to kill the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect.


    For a time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas became a pot of porridge, and everyone was confused. They didn''t know why they suddenly turned against each other.


    "Be careful, everyone. Huamanlou''s eyes can bewitch people. Once you look at them, they will be controlled. You can''t look at her eyes as much as possible!" the Buddha, who is shopping with the demon emperor, warned.


    At the same time, a huge statue of Buddha appeared in the void, spitting out proverbs, making those controlled masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas rein in at the brink of the precipice and gradually slow down.


    When the charming eyes of huamanlou do not threaten the people of Wanfo sect, it means that the death time of their three envoys is coming and they are in a desperate situation.


    "It''s over. It seems that we are doomed today!" kutuo was very frightened. Looking at the experts who killed him, kutuo was very sad, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "I''m not willing to die here!" the ghost King Tiger''s eyes glared angrily, emitting a cold smell and desperate.


    Seeing that the master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was about to be crushed up, suddenly, the Xumi world trembled without warning. Then, the sky collapsed, the space collapsed, and everything within the sight fell apart.


    "Eh, no, Sumi''s world is going to be destroyed!"


    As the master of Xumi world, the Buddha''s face changed and panicked when he saw this scene.


    "It''s God. God must have seen that we were in danger, so he came to save us!" envoy kutuo wept with joy. His eyes showed an excited look, and he was too excited to speak.


    "I knew God would not give us up." the ghost king was also excited.


    "Then what are you hesitating about? Let''s go!" if you see the hope of life, the flowers are all over the floor.


    The next moment, when the Xumi world was destroyed and the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas had no reaction, the three God envoys immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the Xumi e world that was about to be destroyed.


    "No, let''s go!" at the same time, the devil emperor realized something was wrong and shouted at Dongfang Shuo.


    "Buddha, what should we do?" a master of Ten Thousand Buddhas came to the Buddha and asked.


    "It''s no longer suitable for survival here, but fortunately, the ancient Bodhi found its master, and the chosen son also appeared. My task has been completed. Next, it''s time for my Ten Thousand Buddhas to enter the world." the Buddha sighed, and then looked at a group of Ten Thousand Buddhas disciples and said loudly, "let''s go!"


    The next moment, before the Sumi world was completely destroyed, the Buddha successfully escaped with all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect.


    Looking at the destruction of Xumi world, which has survived for several centuries, the Buddha and his disciples were all disappointed and extremely depressed.


    "Buddha, where has my boss gone? Where is he now?" the five spirit beasts stumbled to the Buddha and gasped.


    At the moment, he was bleeding all over and looked extremely embarrassed. Even it became very difficult to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know where he has gone now, but he must be with Taigu Bodhi. He should be fine. Also, he is the chosen son I waited for five centuries!" the Buddha said proudly, looking carefully into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "So, is my boss really the legendary son of heaven?" although I had guessed for a long time, when I really heard the Buddha say it, the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling and excited.


    "Otherwise? He is the only one who can get close to Taigu Bodhi." the Buddha said frankly.


    He nodded happily, and the five spirit beasts continued to ask, "what are your plans next? Are you going to continue to avoid the world with the people of the ten thousand Buddha sect?"


    "Seclusion? Why, you have gone to my Xumi world. Haven''t you seen it yet?" the Buddha asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The main purpose of the existence of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is not to kill each other with the envoy of God, but to guard the Taigu Bodhi and wait for the appearance of the chosen one. This is our only belief at the beginning of our creation.


    Now we wait for the chosen one, and the Taigu Bodhi also has a good destination. Even if the task of our ten thousand Buddha sect is officially completed.


    Next, when the Ten Thousand Buddhas joined the WTO, it is time for us to carry out the mission of the second stage, "the Buddha said meaningfully.


    "The mission of the second stage? What mission?" the five spirit beast asked in a daze.


    "Help the chosen son to deal with God and envoys." the Buddha said proudly.


    "So... We all misunderstood you and the Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Qin fan sighed when he looked at the Buddha with great shock.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be worthy of your heart. By the way, are you coming with us or going back to Taixu peak?" the Buddha asked calmly.


    "I''ve been away from Taixu peak for more than ten years. They must be worried about me and the boss. I have to go back. Where are you going? Where are you going next?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "The world is so big that there should always be a place to live. Next, we will take the chaotic world as the base, and then deal with the demon emperor and the divine envoy!" the Buddha said frankly and truthfully said his plan.


    "Chaotic world... I know, we will meet again!" nodded, and the five spirit beasts said happily.


    After a few words, the five spirit beasts said goodbye to the Buddha, opened the wormhole and returned directly to the Hongmeng world.


    Taixu peak, the return of the five spirit beasts excited Jianwu, Qin Xiao, Huangtian, Lin Xiao, Jianyu and others.


    However, when they saw him black and blue, they began to worry again. Although they didn''t know what the situation was, there was no figure of Qin fan. They instinctively guessed that something bad had happened.


    "Little five, what''s the situation, boss?" Lin Xiao came forward, his face moved and said, especially excited.


    "The eldest got the Taigu Bodhi and became the legendary son of heaven, but I don''t know where he is now, and the Buddha doesn''t know." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    "The son of heaven? Qin fan, is he really the son of heaven?" Jianwu was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, the Buddha confirmed the news. Also, we all misunderstood the Ten Thousand Buddhas!" looking at Jianwu''s eyes, the five spirit beasts corrected the name of the Buddha.


    "Misunderstood the ten thousand Buddha sect? What do you mean?" Jianwu said angrily.


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect has a total of 3252 people. They have gone through five eras since the Buddha. They have only one mission, that is, to guard the Taigu Bodhi and wait for the emergence of the chosen son, so they have not joined the world, because finding the chosen son is their only task. Now, when this task is completed, they will naturally come out!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    (brothers, let''s have a lot of interaction in the book review area. Thank you!)

 Chapter 1386

    The words of the five spirit beasts made the Buddha deep in thought.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at the five spirit beasts again and asked, "where is the Buddha now?"


    "Before, the three envoys, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo also followed into the Xumi world. In order to protect the eldest brother and subdue Taigu Bodhi, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect clashed with him. Later, the three envoys combined the profound meaning of the taboo Dharma formula and killed all sides. Later, when the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was preparing to kill, the God shot and directly destroyed the Xumi world. In this war, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was killed and injured more than 2000 people At present, there are only less than a thousand people left. They recuperate in the chaotic world and are ready to deal with the envoy of God and the demon emperor at any time. "The five spirit beasts said carefully.


    "Did... I really wronged the Buddha and the Ten Thousand Buddhas?" he frowned. Jianwu murmured. After being stunned, he said with a sad expression in his heart, "no, I have to go to the chaos world to find out what''s going on. If I really misunderstood him, I have to say sorry to him face to face."


    At the end of the speech, no matter what people thought, Jianwu left directly.


    "Uncle Wu, how''s your wound? I''ll heal you!"


    When he saw that the five spirit beasts were riddled with holes and even struggled to stand, Qin Xiao offered himself.


    "Then thank you!" the five spirit beasts sighed with relief after looking at Qin Xiao.


    Immediately, Qin Xiao resolutely sacrificed the power of life and injected it into his body.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wounds on the five spirit beasts healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, they completely healed, as if they had never been injured.


    "Uncle Wu, how do you feel?" Qin Xiao asked when the five spirit beasts opened their eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s no big deal." the five spirit beast vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with relief.


    "How did you get it? How did you get hurt? Was it a divine envoy?" Lin Xiao asked on his own initiative.


    "No, it was caused by ancient Bodhi." the five spirit beasts explained with a bitter smile.


    "Taigu Bodhi? Why, doesn''t that Taigu Bodhi hurt people?" the soul emperor, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said angrily.


    "It really hurts people, and it can kill people invisibly..."


    Being idle is also idle. Next, the five spirit beasts spoke about his experience with Qin fan in Xumi world. They were surprised to hear the soul emperor, sword master and sword rain. They didn''t expect him and Qin fan to go through the test of life and death.


    Chaos world, Jianwu comes here directly.


    "Oh, what a rare guest. What brings you here?" the Buddha joked at the moment when he saw the sword.


    "You Ten Thousand Buddhas have been avoiding the world for so many years, just to protect the ancient Bodhi and look for the person chosen by heaven?" Jianwu asked straight away without grinding Ji.


    "This is our mission!" said the Buddha proudly.


    "In that case, why don''t you explain?" Jianwu continued.


    "Explain? How do you think I should explain? Before that, in order to keep this secret, both Xumi world and Taigu Bodhi were top secret, so all those who entered Xumi world could not come out. It is for this reason that Taigu Bodhi has been preserved today." the Buddha said proudly.


    "But you are wronged!"


    "It doesn''t matter to be wronged. After all, compared with those who died innocently, we are still alive, aren''t we?" he smiled bitterly, and the Buddha sighed.


    "Anyway, I want to apologize to you for your misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Jianwu said frankly and apologized to the Buddha face to face.


    After waving his hand, the Buddha said quietly, "I''ve never been in my heart. But before, you always misunderstood that our ten thousand Buddha sect could not avoid the world. Now our task has been completed and the ten thousand Buddha sect has begun to enter the world. From today on, our ten thousand Buddha sect will deal with the God envoy and the devil emperor with you."


    After looking at the master of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect behind the Buddha, Jianwu nodded with satisfaction and said, "with your participation, our strength is becoming stronger and stronger. I hope we can overturn the Lord''s master this time. By the way, where is Qin fan?"


    "To tell you the truth, he disappeared after he got the Taigu Bodhi. I don''t know where he has gone now, but his life should not be in danger. I think he will come out when he refined the Taigu Bodhi." the Buddha''s face was calm, and his serious attitude didn''t seem to be joking.


    "That''s good. He''s our only hope. I hope he''ll be fine." he nodded solemnly, and Jianwu said with emotion. Stunned, Jianwu continued, "what are your plans next?"


    "The meaning of our existence was to protect the ancient Bodhi, and the meaning of our existence now is to deal with the God envoy and the devil emperor. I have ordered that as long as there is news of the presence and absence of the God envoy and the devil emperor, our people of the ten thousand Buddha sect will go there immediately." the Buddha promised.


    "Well, I hope we can share intelligence, so that we can better cooperate." Jianwu nodded in agreement.


    After a brief exchange, Jianwu left. After all, he promised Qin fan to stay in Hongmeng to guard Taixu peak. He shouldn''t leave for too long.


    In the first battle of Xumi world, the three envoys were injured to varying degrees after exercising the taboo formula, so they didn''t appear in a short time. Instead, the demon emperor continued to toss for a moment, continued to kill the four sides with Dongfang Shuo, and did his best to improve the spiritual attack.


    Yuanzong.


    Since the zero day of the universe, the people of Yuanzong have been isolated from the world, and no one has left their independent space.


    However, the one who should come will come sooner or later. At present, Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor broke the seal of Kaiyuan clan and killed them directly, which surprised the yuan clan leader yuan monster and Yuan Tu to be forced to fight.


    "Lao Zu, Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor have come together. They are all self-cultivation. What should we do next?" Yuan monster said anxiously. As the patriarch, his face was particularly dignified.


    "I thought Yuanzong could avoid this disaster without escaping from the world. Now, I''m still too naive." he shook his head as he said, and Yuantu''s face was particularly dignified.


    After weighing again and again, Yuan Tu calmly looked at Yuan monster and said, "I have a good friendship with Qin fan, the God of death of Taixu peak, and I have saved him. If Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor kill later, you can kill as much as possible and then go to Taixu peak. I think Qin fan will take you in!"


    "But what do you do?" Yuan monster was worried.


    "If my death can be replaced by your continuation, it can be regarded as a worthy death. I''m afraid I can''t change anything if I die. After all, my current cultivation is weak in their eyes!" he laughed at himself and said bitterly.


    The killing speed of Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor is far faster than expected. At present, they have entered the Yuanzong hall and watched Yuantu and yuanmonsters.


    "Why, are you discussing how to get out? Don''t dream, I''ve sealed the entrance and exit of your yuan clan. Unless the God himself makes a move, all of you will die here!" looking at Yuan Tu, Yuan monsters and others cruelly, Dongfang Shuo said ferociously, and his killing Qi is frightening.


    "I didn''t expect you to become the running dog of the devil emperor, scum!!!" Yuan Tu said with a ferocious face, even if he was waiting for death next.


    "If you want to scold, just scold. Anyway, you''ll only have a dead end. Now if you don''t have a mouth addiction, you''ll never have this chance." Dongfang Shuo sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum, even if I die, I won''t let you live!" Yuan monster clanked.


    "Yingying''s fire dares to shine with the sun and the moon. But your immortal yuan is gone? Where is he? What are he waiting for if he doesn''t come out at this time?" Dongfang Shuo sneered.


    Referring to Yuan Mie, Yuan Tu and Yuan monster frowned and couldn''t speak, because as far as they know, Yuan Mie, the ancestor of Yuan Zong, disappeared many years ago and his life and death are unknown.


    At present, Dongfang Shuo took the initiative to mention that maybe he must know something, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly mention his name.


    Just when they were at a loss, an indifferent voice sounded and said, "it seems that it is really difficult to survive the last era!"


    Shock!


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Yuan Tu, Yuan monster and others all changed their faces, because they were talking to no one else, but yuan Mie, the real ancestor of Yuan Zong.


    What they can''t believe is that yuanmie has been in Yuanzong, but they don''t know.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were hiding here!" he laughed recklessly, and Dongfang Shuo was excited.


    "Chatter, if I refine his yuan God, my spiritual attack will become stronger!" the demon emperor, who had never happened, was also excited and completely regarded yuan Mie as a turtle in a jar.

 Chapter 1387

    Facing the provocation of Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor, Yuan Mie was calm. Then he looked at Yuan Tu and Yuan monster calmly and said, "the enemy is present. Living is the most important. Now I give you two a task to break through and kill out with your people. We must continue our incense of Yuan clan."


    "But you..." Yuan Tu''s eyes were red and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to go on.


    "Everyone has his own destiny, and this is my destiny!" Yuan Mie said frankly, looking back on death.


    "Old ancestor, I won''t let you down!" Yuan monster''s eyes were firm and immediately pulled yuan Tu away.


    Seeing this, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo didn''t mean to stop them. They let yuan Tu and Yuan monster leave with a group of Yuan sect experts.


    "As I said, they can''t leave. The exit of your Yuanzong sect has been sealed by the demon emperor. We can''t go in or out. Even if we let them leave, I''m afraid we can''t kill them out with their ability!" Dongfang Shuo glanced at him, and his dark eyes despised everything.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Kill!"


    The demon emperor, who could not restrain himself for a long time, opened his mouth and attacked yuan Mie directly.


    Almost at the same time, Dongfang Shuo also took action to help the demon emperor and jointly deal with Yuan Mie.


    Yuan Mie has been practicing in the yuan sect. He doesn''t care about the world. His cultivation has long reached the realm of no self. However, in the face of the joint attack of the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo, he was very hard, especially when the devil emperor showed mental attack and crazy destruction, he avoided the inevitable attack.


    In an instant, his body was full of holes and blood holes everywhere, and blood was constantly shooting out, especially tragic.


    "You can''t even carry the power of the devil emperor. Do you want to protect Yuanzong? What a joke!" Dongfang Shuo sneered when he saw yuanmie kneeling half on one knee and almost losing his combat power. His face was full of disdain.


    "Bullying, two to one, I''ve seen your shamelessness, but rabbits will bite when they are forced, not to mention people!"


    He put out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Yuan Mie stood up stubbornly. His eyes showed a strong evil spirit. The veins on his forehead were raised, and his face became ferocious.


    "Unconvinced? OK, I want to see how you bite us?"


    He sneered with scorn. Dongfang Shuo stood up and didn''t pay attention to the threat of Yuan Mie at all.


    "You''ll regret it!!!" Yuan Mie said with a twisted face.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Shuo laughed and said sarcastically, "come on, I want to see how you look. How can I regret it!"


    Yuan Mie didn''t speak any more, but the next moment, he could clearly feel a terrible force, centered on his body, rapidly sweeping the whole yuan Zong territory.


    When he really noticed something wrong, the smile on Dongfang Shuo''s face solidified. He seemed to think of something.


    "The taboo formula of the yuan sect is that the dragon goes against the heaven and earth..."


    "What the hell is he doing?" smelled the danger, and the demon emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "The boy is crazy. He is using the taboo Jue dragon against heaven and earth... Once it is used, the whole yuan clan will be destroyed and we will be affected..." he looked at the demon emperor with a pale face and said bitterly.


    "Let''s go!" the devil made a quick decision.


    "It''s too late... You should never underestimate my heart as a dead person... If you want to destroy our Yuanzong... You have to pay a price..."


    It was yuan Mie who spoke. At the moment, his body was burning with flames. What''s more incredible is that his body turned into a dragon and roamed in front of Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor with flames all over.


    It can be clearly felt that Yuan Mie, who shows the taboo formula, is full of terrible power. It gives people the feeling that he is like a planet that may explode at any time, which makes people afraid to approach.


    "Madman, stop quickly. If you use the dragon to destroy Yuanzong against the heaven and earth, those people of Yuanzong will have only one way to die!" Dongfang Shuo was worried. At this time, he tried to persuade yuanmie to calm down and die willingly.


    "You forced all this!!!" Yuan Mie roared, almost crazy.


    When the voice fell, he flew directly to the crazy place where the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo were.


    "No, go!"


    When he realized something was wrong, better than the demon emperor, he was also frightened, and immediately dispersed into an ethereal magic Qi and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Dongfang Shuo, who felt the strong smell of death, fled to the distance and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, Yuan Mie''s strength as a dragon accumulated to the limit and burst directly at the moment when Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor fled.


    At this moment, with Yuan Mie''s body as the center, the terrible power was emitted, and the dazzling light wiped out everything.


    At the same time, space collapses, everything collapses into a black hole, time countercurrent and space reverse, destroying everything in the whole yuan sect.


    Dongfang Shuo thought he was fast enough, but he still couldn''t escape the destruction of the forbidden law Jue dragon against heaven and earth.


    At the moment of being affected, Dongfang Shuo''s body was like being severely damaged by spiritual attack, full of holes, and his body was directly paralyzed and lost its counterattack.


    Although the evil emperor dispersed the evil Qi in advance, Yuan Mie was the top power in no self environment after all. When he put all his eggs in one basket and used the taboo formula to destroy himself, even if the evil emperor paid a very heavy price, he almost died on the spot.


    Let''s say that Yuan Tu and Yuan monster took a group of Yuan sect disciples to the exit, but as Dongfang Shuo said, the exit was sealed, and Yuan Tu and Yuan monster could not break it together.


    Just when they felt desperate and didn''t know what to do next, suddenly, a force of annihilation swept through the world, which not only destroyed the seal jointly laid by Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor, but even the huge Yuanzong space.


    In addition, under this terrible power, all the masters of the yuan sect whose accomplishments were below the realm of detachment were transformed into a burst of smoke, and less than a hundred people survived.


    Yuan monster and Yuan Tu were also affected and were injured to varying degrees, but fortunately their lives were not affected. However, when he saw countless people die on the spot, Yuan monster''s heart was dripping blood, his hands were clenched with fists, and his face was ferocious.


    "Broken arm for survival... Our ancestors gave us the last way to live!" Yuan Tu said with a look of gratitude as he stared at the destroyed yuan Zong.


    "What do you mean?" the patriarch yuan monster asked in confusion.


    "You haven''t seen that the old ancestor used the taboo Dharma Jue dragon against heaven and earth, destroyed the yuan clan and seriously damaged the demon emperor and Dongfang Shuo."


    "What, why did he do this?" Yuan monster continued, his face slightly changed.


    "The exit of Yuanzong was sealed by the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo. We can''t break it by their means, and the old ancestors must be overwhelmed by the siege of the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo. In this way, it''s the only choice to put all your eggs in one basket and display the taboo formula. Although it will also cause great sacrifice, it won''t ruin our Yuanzong!" Yuantu said with emotion, When I spoke, my heart was dripping blood and filled with emotion.


    "So, it''s our ancestors who won us a chance of life?" Yuan monster said with a moving face.


    "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to break the seal at all, let alone escape from the clutches of the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo." speaking of this, Yuantu was frightened. He looked at the broken Yuanzong and said, "Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor are nearby. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go!" where dare you hesitate, Yuan monster immediately gave the order to leave.


    Rao was so confused that he said, "where are we going? Hongmeng community? As far as I know, Hongmeng community has long been overwhelmed. Even if Qin fan is willing to take us in, I''m afraid we don''t have a foothold."


    "I heard that the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect has joined the WTO and is in the chaos world. Next, let''s try our luck in the chaos world. If we can''t, let''s go to the Hongmeng world." Yuan Tu said rationally and calmly.


    "Ten thousand Buddha sect? Don''t they care about the world? Also, can ten thousand Buddha sect resist if the God envoy and the devil emperor chase the past?" Yuan Liang had a very limited understanding of ten thousand Buddha sect, so he was skeptical.


    "At present, the most powerful in the whole universe is the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Even if the devil emperor and the envoy have the courage to go to the chaotic world, they should also weigh whether they can come out alive. Their strength is far more powerful than you think!" Yuantu praised without stinginess.


    Thank "Si Hongfei double V" for casting two monthly votes.


    Brothers can talk about it in the book review area or have any ideas. Thank you.

 Chapter 1388

    At the same time that Yuanzong was destroyed, a skinny old man suddenly appeared in front of the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo.


    Looking at the dilapidated Yuanzong, the old man with a strong smell of death shook his head and felt disappointed.


    On one side, the devil''s skeleton condensed again. He was quite surprised to see the old man here and said, "prison Huang? It''s rare. What brings you here?"


    Without speaking, prison Huang gave people a feeling from hell and ran over directly.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, the demon emperor resolutely launched his spiritual attack and ran him over to give him a downfall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the two top experts entangled together, and immediately the surrounding space collapsed again. The violent energy wiped out everything within a ten thousand miles. It was better than Dongfang Shuo, who had to flee the core war zone to avoid being affected.


    According to Dongfang Shuo''s understanding of the devil emperor, spiritual attacks are invincible. God blocks God and Buddha, and no one can bear his own strength.


    But now, when the prison Huang was devastated by the spiritual attack, he stood still and showed the power of darkness to threaten the demon emperor, which directly refreshed the cognition of Dongfang Shuo.


    Although he lived for two centuries, the existence of prison Huang was a mystery in his heart. No one knew where he came from or why he was so fierce.


    In the peak duel, the devil emperor and prison Huang fought fiercely, and the competition between spiritual attack and dark power wiped out everything.


    The battle lasted three days.


    Three days later, the demon emperor broke up into a mass of magic Qi, unable to condense, and fled in confusion under the leadership of Dongfang Shuo.


    Prison Huang was no better. Although he didn''t make a sound from beginning to end, if you look carefully, you can clearly see that his body is full of holes, Cangyi and blood holes everywhere.


    When the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo left, prison Huang directly collapsed to the ground, incarnated into a black breath, and then disappeared unimaginably.


    If Qin Xiao were here, he would recognize at a glance that it was no one else who gave him swastika seal and death order. It was the super strong man who was turned into prison Huang by the demon emperor.


    Yuanmen, paradise, Dongfang Shuo came back directly with the dying demon emperor.


    Under the devastation of prison Huang, the demon emperor was seriously injured and extremely embarrassed. However, after swallowing the million yuan God, he took a breath and condensed into a huge skeleton again.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Dongfang Shuo asked with concern.


    "Hoo hoo, worthy of being the first generation of envoy, the dark power of prison Huang is really terrible!" the demon emperor praised and was shocked from his heart.


    "The first generation of divine envoys? You say that prison Huang is the first generation of divine envoys?"


    Dongfang Shuo looked surprised. Although he knew that prison Huang was the identity of the divine envoy, he had never heard that he was the first generation of the divine envoy.


    "Otherwise? Otherwise, why do you think he is so powerful?" the demon emperor disapproved.


    "I know he is an emissary, but I really don''t know he is the first generation of emissary, and prison Huang seems to rarely appear." Dongfang Shuo youyou said.


    "There are many things you don''t know about this world!" the demon emperor said meaningfully after taking a deep look at Dongfang Shuo.


    Because he was badly hurt by the dark power, the demon emperor stopped talking and continued to devour the refining God to strengthen his own strength.


    It has been more than ten thousand years since the cosmic zero clearing day was opened, but the real calculation cycle must be completed within a hundred years from the moment when the divine envoy huangmiao came.


    Now, although the divine envoy Huang Miao has been killed, it does not affect the process. At present, there is less than 50 years left.


    If the divine envoy is unable to complete the task within a limited time, the Lord will personally kill everyone.


    On this day, Lin Xiao hurriedly found Jianwu, sword master, soul emperor and others, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    "What happened? Is there any news about Qin fan?" the soul emperor asked directly, looking forward to it.


    "There''s no news about the boss yet, but a group of hell monsters have appeared. They have swept several star regions and killed hundreds of millions of people." Lin Xiao''s face is livid and his eyebrows are frowned.


    "Hell creatures? Do you mean ghost animals?" sword Wu blurted out and asked.


    "What is the ghost animal?" the emperor was very surprised.


    "The ghost animals are a group of monsters, but they have been improved and then kept in captivity by the Lord of God for killing. I have seen the ghost animals in the last era. They are not only ferocious and powerful in defense, but also as fast as the blink of an eye. What''s more, they have a large number. Wherever they pass by, there is no grass, and all their lives will be wiped out, even even No ant will let go. "Jianwu said everything he knew, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Is there a way to deal with them?" Lin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    "There are too many of them, and they still act in groups. There are often tens of billions of nether ghost animals gathered every time they launch an attack. Think about it, not to mention this number of nether ghost animals, even ants are enough to cause a headache." Jianwu said with emotion.


    "I have some bad news for you." Lin Xiao''s tone of voice changed. He looked at the people bitterly and said, "the ghost animals are galloping towards our Hongmeng world. If there is no accident, they will arrive here in three days."


    "What, is this true?" he took a cold breath and asked the soul emperor.


    "It''s true, and Qin Xiao has gone to understand the situation..." Lin Xiao nodded solemnly.


    "No, we have to let Qin Xiao come back as soon as possible. Once he meets the ghost animal, he will only die!" Jianwu was anxious, worried about Qin Xiao''s safety.


    "I''ll go!"


    The soul emperor turned directly into a streamer and left.


    He has a lot of fate with Qin Xiao. Over the years, he has been teaching him soul attack, so when he learned that he was in danger, he caught up directly without thinking.


    Qin Xiao rushed forward when he learned that the ghost animal had been killed. One day later, he met the ghost animal in a vast star field.


    Qin Xiao is a cultivation beyond the jiuchongtian, and he has won the true legend of Qin fan. Now, when facing the murderous ghost livestock, he realized something was wrong and immediately avoided it.


    In terms of his ability, it is impossible to drive out and kill the ghost animals, but it is more than enough to protect himself.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a girl in white stood there blankly, as if stunned by the surging ghost animals.


    Salvation and non salvation are all in one thought.


    For Qin Xiao, if he leaves now, he can retreat completely without facing any danger.


    But once he chooses to go back to save the girl in white, waiting for him will be a disaster, and even his life may be buried in the hands of ghost animals.


    Without much thought, Qin Xiao almost instinctively rushed towards the girl in white. At this moment, he didn''t even think about what was waiting for him. Even if it was death, he was fearless and completely let go.


    "Be careful!!!"


    The body is like lightning. At the moment when the ghost animal meets the girl in white, Qin Xiao comes to her and protects her behind her.


    But at the same time, those ghost animals with a speed comparable to the blinking also rolled up and posed a threat to him.


    At the thought of life and death, Qin Xiao slashed a sword, and then ran away with the girl in white desperate.


    I thought the ghost animals would attack wildly. After all, in their situation just now, even if Qin Xiao''s sword could kill three or two heads, it could not prevent more culling.


    But strangely, those ghost animals didn''t mean to attack at all, but let Qin Xiao leave with the girl in white.


    Unable to figure it out, Qin Xiao also looked back and frowned. Then he stopped his eyes on the girl and said, "it was too dangerous just now. Why are you here alone?"


    The girl in white had a frightened and silly expression, clenched her lips, stood in place and dared not speak.


    "Where is your family? I''ll take you back." Qin Xiao said calmly.


    "He and they are all dead..."


    Crystal clear tears rolled down, and the girl in white squatted on the ground sadly and sobbed gently.


    Qin Xiao looked embarrassed and sympathized with the situation of the girl in white. After all, it''s normal to be born on the zero day of the universe.

 Chapter 1389

    "What''s your name?" the tone of voice suddenly became gentle, and Qin Xiao cared.


    At present, the girl in white feels like an innocent little white rabbit, which makes people naturally have a desire to protect, and she looks like a nation. Even if Qin Xiao grew up in the beauty nest, he is also excited when he sees her and has endless good feelings for her. "My parents call me Xiaoyu."


    "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xiao asked calmly.


    The task of his trip is to explore the ghost animals. Now the animals are galloping towards the Hongmeng world. He must go back as soon as possible and tell Jianwu and others the news. There can be no delay.


    "My family and relatives are dead. I, I don''t know what to do now. I have no relatives and am homeless..." Xiaoyu said with tears, heartbroken.


    "I have to go home now. If you trust me, you can go back with me." looking at Xiaoyu, Qin Xiao was helpless.


    "Really? Can I really go back with you?" she raised her head and looked up at Qin Xiao. Xiaoyu looked forward and asked with an unbelievable expression.


    "You''re homeless. I can''t let you ignore it?" Qin Xiao said helplessly.


    As he was speaking, a black lightning burst in. It''s no one else, it''s the soul emperor.


    "Are you all right?" the soul emperor asked after stabilizing his body.


    "It''s all right. Did you see those monsters just now?" Qin Xiao asked seriously.


    "See, it''s a ghost animal. It''s a monster captive by the God and specially used to kill people." the soul emperor said calmly.


    "They are heading towards the Hongmeng world now. If there is no accident, they will soon reach the Hongmeng world. What should we do next?" Qin Xiao said anxiously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "There is no way. There are too many of them. All the creatures in the world have to be destroyed. The only thing we can do is to leave before they arrive." his eyes showed a look of despair, and the soul emperor said with emotion.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go back immediately. After all, there are too many people in Hongmeng world. If you delay, no one knows how many people will die in the hands of ghost animals." Qin Xiao was so worried that he immediately prepared to leave.


    "Who is she?"


    Suddenly, the soul emperor who was about to leave focused his eyes on Xiaoyu. At the moment when his four eyes were opposite, the soul emperor tiger''s body was shocked. It seemed that something touched the depths of his soul, so that he looked at Xiaoyu blankly, and his eyes could no longer be removed.


    "Her name is Xiaoyu. The ghost animal hurt her just now. I saved her." Qin Xiao quickly explained.


    "Xiaoyu? No......"


    The soul emperor looked at Xiaoyu with both eyes, as if he saw something, and his eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    Just as he was about to say something, countless ghost animals suddenly turned around and rushed in their direction, startling the soul emperor and Qin Xiao.


    "No, those animals are coming in our direction. We must go back at once."


    In terms of the strength of Qin fan and soul emperor, there is no problem to get rid of those ghost animals, not to mention those ghost animals are still far away from them.


    Speaking late, Qin Xiao decisively opened the wormhole and was ready to leave here through the wormhole.


    But just then, the soul emperor found that his feet couldn''t move like lead. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t leave.


    Qin Xiao and Xiaoyu were about to enter the wormhole, but suddenly found that the soul Emperor didn''t follow up. Immediately Qin Xiao urged, "you''re coming soon. It''s too late."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go!" the soul emperor said sadly, staring at Xiaoyu all the time.


    "Why can''t we go? We still have a lot of time to get rid of these ghost animals!"


    While talking, Qin Xiao came to the soul emperor and tried to pull him forward. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Fortunately, when Qin Xiao''s hand touched the soul emperor, a terrible force rushed into his body like an electric current and forced Qin Xiao back.


    "What''s the matter? You..." looking at the soul emperor in surprise, Qin Xiao became very uneasy at this moment.


    "I''m being watched by God. Don''t say it''s you. Even your father can''t save me!" said the soul emperor in despair.


    "How could this happen? Where is the God?" Qin Xiao was angry and roared loudly.


    "I can die, but you can''t hurt her."


    The soul emperor meant something, and then hit Qin Xiao with a fierce force, directly holding his body into the wormhole.


    Qin Xiao led Xiaoyu, so Xiaoyu''s body entered the wormhole uncontrollably.


    "No!!!"


    At the moment when the wormhole was closed, Qin Xiao watched the immovable soul emperor bite off his head by the ghost animal, and his body was swallowed up in an instant.


    The space was throbbing. When Qin Xiao and Xiaoyu came out of the wormhole, they had successfully returned to the territory of Hongmeng.


    At the moment, Qin Xiao knelt on one knee, clenched his fists with both hands, and his face was ferocious and angry.


    "Are you... All right?" Xiaoyu timidly came forward and asked, with a voice like mosquitoes and flies.


    "God, one day, I will tear you to pieces!!!" Qin Xiao roared angrily, pointing to the sky.


    Xiaoyu stood quietly beside her, not daring to say a word.


    After venting, Qin Xiaohong looked at Xiaoyu and said, "did it scare you?"


    "I, I''m fine, but didn''t those ghost animals have left just now? Why did they suddenly kill another horse gun?" Xiaoyu asked with her head tilted, and the expression looked very innocent.


    "All this is caused by the God!" Qin Xiao was very angry. Up to now, he still couldn''t accept the fact that the soul emperor was killed.


    Stunned, he said solemnly, "most of the behavior directions of the ghost animals have not changed. Judging from their traveling speed, if there is no accident, they will hunt down here in one day at most, so the time left for us is very limited. I must send back the news of their arrival immediately!"


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Xiaoyu asked softly.


    "Don''t need it for the time being. Just go back with me first." after sorting out his emotions, Qin Xiao took Xiaoyu and flew back directly in the direction of Taixu peak.


    Jianwu, the sword master, Lin Xiao, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and others also gathered together. When Qin Xiao and a woman in white came back, he didn''t see the soul emperor. Lin Xiao asked bluntly, "don''t you see the soul emperor? He''s looking for you."


    "He fell!" Qin Xiao said in a low voice.


    "What, he fell? Are you kidding?" the sword owner''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I hope it''s a joke, too, but I saw the ghost beast kill him with my own eyes." Qin Xiao said emotionally, bowed his head and didn''t want to talk.


    "How could this happen? According to the cultivation of the soul emperor, it is definitely not easy to kill those ghost animals even if they are so powerful. Are those ghost animals really strong enough to kill the soul emperor?" Jianwu asked and couldn''t accept it.


    "It was not the ghost animal that killed him, but the God. At that time, the soul emperor told me that the God sealed his body so that he could not move, and then gave the ghost animal a chance to take advantage of it. I was going to save him at that time, but when I came into contact with him, I could feel a terrible power eating back. Finally, the soul emperor put me into the wormhole and let me leave." with red eyes, The soul emperor said ferociously.


    "God... She finally did it!!!" she vomited a foul breath, and Jianwu said seriously.


    "Senior, the ghosts and beasts of the nether world have been killed. In one day at most, they will surely come to the Hongmeng world. We must do something, otherwise, judging by their number, our Hongmeng world will be bloody!" looking at Jianwu''s eyes, Qin Xiao was very worried.


    "Lin Xiao, what do you think?" he didn''t directly answer Qin Xiao''s question. Jianwu looked at Lin Xiao and asked.


    "Do you think we can take everyone away from Hongmeng in one day?" Lin Xiao said with deep eyes.


    "There are so many people in Hongmeng at present. It''s almost an impossible task to evacuate them in one day!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly, and their face became deeper and deeper.


    Thank "Si Hongfei double V" for casting a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1390

    "So from the beginning, we were doomed to have no choice. Unless we can abandon the rest of the people outside Taixu peak, it is almost impossible to avoid the ghost and animal blood washing the Hongmeng world." Lin Xiao sighed with a bitter expression on his face.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, this is the fact. He must face it in the next day.


    "If you don''t give up them, the whole Hongmeng world will be cleaned. We have to make a choice anyway." Jianwu said rationally, and the expression on his face was quite calm.


    "What do you think the boss would do if he were here?" Lin Xiao asked calmly after thinking again and again.


    "Well... If the master is here, with his character, he will not choose to give up these people who fled to the Hongmeng world. After all, they all come because they believe in the master, and even the dead Master will not give up them." the orc king stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "So, the boss is not here. If we really give up these people, how can we explain to him when we see the boss after entering? Just say we give up them and live a miserable life? If so, the boss will certainly not forgive us." Lin Xiao said.


    "I don''t think so. Everyone has their own aspirations. If anyone wants to go, we''ll never be embarrassed. We can go at any time. If you want to stay, we don''t insist." the five spirit beasts said.


    "I respect the opinions of the beast emperor. If anyone wants to go, we absolutely respect it. After all, the outcome of this war can be predicted, and we can understand the choice at this time; if we decide to stay, we don''t encourage it, just listen!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "My royal family has nothing to say. Let''s stay!" as the head of the royal family, Huangtian was the first to stand up and express his attitude.


    "In that case, I''m determined to stay on behalf of the beast family." the five spirit beast also said with a kind expression.


    Jianyu looked at Jianwu and Jianzhu and said calmly, "so, our Jianzong will stay."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next moment, experts kept coming forward to express their position, and no one raised an objection.


    But just then, Xiao Ding, the patriarch of the Xiao family in Tianfu, stood up with a slightly embarrassed expression and said: "I''m sorry, you can see the situation in Tianfu. Just a few people can''t stand the toss. Personally, I''m absolutely willing to stay and die with you, but I''m the head of the Xiao family. I have to think about the future of the whole Xiao family, so... I''m sorry!"


    "Clan leader Xiao, don''t feel sorry. We know the situation of your Xiao family and respect your choice. Similarly, if the Hongmeng world is lucky, the door of Taixu peak will be open to your Xiao family at any time." Lin Xiao was open-minded and very heroic.


    "Shame, we''ll see you later!"


    After that, Xiao Ding led a few people of the Xiao family in Tianfu to leave Taixu peak decisively and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Who else wants to leave? Stand up as soon as possible. I absolutely respect it!" after the Xiao family left, Lin Xiao glanced at everyone and said again.


    be quiet!


    This time, everyone chose to stay.


    "Well, thank you for living and dying with us. In that case, we''ll do a good job in defense. Even if we die, we''ll stop those ghost animals outside the boundary of Hongmeng." Lin Xiao said generously and ordered immediately.


    When Qin Xiao learned that they were going to have a face-to-face shopping with ghost animals, he immediately looked at Xiaoyu with a serious expression and said, "you can see what''s going on now. Then those animals will kill in Hongmeng world. We have no way back, so it''s not safe to stay here. You''d better go. The farther away from Hongmeng world, the better. And go now. It''s too late!"


    "If you hadn''t saved me before, I would have died in their hands. You gave me my life. I''ll go if you go. If you don''t go, I''ll stay with you." looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes, Xiaoyu insisted, especially determined.


    "Now is not the time for mischief. I think you shouldn''t joke about your life?" Qin Xiao said seriously.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m not afraid of death. If you really force me to leave, I''ll die in front of you." he offered a sharp long sword, and Xiaoyu''s iron bone clanked, with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Hey, why can''t you think of it?" Qin Xiao said in distress.


    He scratched his head. Qin Xiao had a big head. After thinking over and over again, he looked carefully into Xiaoyu''s eyes and said, "if you really decide to stay, you must promise me a condition, that is, to be with my mother and them. In this way, you can take care of each other. After all, if there is a conflict with the ghost livestock, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Xiaoyu smiled and readily agreed.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin Xiao took Xiaoyu to find Ye Qingcheng and others.


    "Xiao''er, why are you here?" Ye Qingcheng asked with concern when he saw Qin Xiao''s uneasy expression.


    "Niang, the girl''s name is Xiaoyu. I saved her outside. You know the current situation in Hongmeng. She doesn''t want to go if I let her go, so I can''t help but give her to you and take care of her for a while." Qin Xiao opened the door to the mountain road and didn''t think too much.


    "Xiao Yu?" she was stunned. Ye Qingcheng immediately came forward and took her little hand, looked at Qin Xiao with a smile and said, "your child has really grown up. This is the first time you have brought the girl home. Don''t worry. My mother will take good care of her and will never let her have anything."


    Ye Qingcheng''s smile made Qin Xiao angry and quickly explained, "Mom, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t even know her for a day."


    "My mother came here, I know. It''s called love at first sight! Come on, hurry up and let me talk to her." Ye Qingcheng urged.


    Not only that, Ling Xue, Bai linger and others also came together curiously and were quite interested in Xiaoyu''s identity.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiao was quite helpless. He shook his head and left directly.


    Ghosts and animals from the nether world came and the Hongmeng world was moved by the wind. At the moment, many people fled out of the Hongmeng world and tried their best to avoid the death threat.


    Of course, there are too many people in Hongmeng. Less than one in ten thousand can really escape. More people are surrounded by tens of billions of ghosts and animals before they can escape.


    Those who stayed were worried that the Taixu summit would give up themselves, so they were in a mess. However, when Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Jianwu and Jianzhu all stood up, their restless mood finally stabilized.


    The people of taixufeng didn''t leave. They stayed to live and die with them. Naturally, they had no reason to be afraid.


    "Thank you for your trust and coming to the Hongmeng world. Now the Hongmeng world is in great trouble. We have been surrounded by the ghost animals kept by the God, but I Taixu peak chose to die with you. I hope we can work together to resist the ghost animals outside!!!" climb up and down. Lin Xiao, as the representative of Taixu peak, clarified his attitude.


    "Where is death?"


    "Why didn''t death appear?"


    "Yes, we want to see death!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people here were willing to come here because they came to Qin fan, the God of death.


    In their view, Qin fan is an invincible existence. He has the Hongmeng world guarded by him, and all evils avoid retreat.


    But at present, ghosts and livestock are coming to the city, but the God of death Qin fan is missing. No wonder they ask such questions.


    There is a lot of noise below. Qin fan''s voice is higher and higher. From this situation, it''s impossible not to explain.


    So after weighing again and again, Jianwu stood up.


    He is the only expert in Hongmeng who has no self realm and has a great reputation.


    So when he stood up, the people who were still shouting immediately quieted down.


    "I am Jianwu. Your God of death Qin fan has more important things to do now. He is the legendary son of heaven and the only existence that can defeat the God. He is not in Taixu peak at present, but we are willing to stay and die together with you because we have inherited his commitment. Now we are a wall. Unless we are all dead, we will not die Will let the ghost animals come in!!! "


    The voice of Jianwu was loud and deep, which spread all over the Hongmeng world. It was like injecting a dose of cardiotonic into the people, so that they had the confidence to stick to it.

 Chapter 1391

    Just as the sound of Jianwu just fell, suddenly, at the end of the sky, more than a thousand streamers broke through the heavy defenses of ghost animals, killed them, and then fell steadily in front of Jianwu and others.


    No one else came, but the Ten Thousand Buddhas headed by the Buddha.


    When they learned that the ghost animals came to kill Hongmeng, they killed them for the first time.


    "Buddha, why are you here?" he looked at Buddha in surprise, and Jianwu came forward and asked in surprise.


    "I just got the news. I still understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold. If your Hongmeng world is washed by the blood of these evil animals, I''m afraid it''s our Ten Thousand Buddhas'' turn next." the Buddha laughed at himself and was very proud.


    Nodding, Jianwu said in a low voice after looking around: "I think you should know the number of these animals. Even if you Wanfo sect comes, I''m afraid it can''t change anything."


    "We all know that fighting against God is against heaven. There is only a dead end, but aren''t we all fighting?" the Buddha joked.


    "Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. Next, let''s join hands and hope to hold the Hongmeng world!" the sword fighting ambition was high.


    "Come on!" said the Buddha.


    There are more and more ghost animals around Hongmeng world. They are running wildly and may rush over at any time.


    These ghost animals come from Jiuyou hell. They look like gluttonous and chaotic. They have sharp fangs in their mouths and are as big as calves. They move very fast, comparable to blinking.


    At the moment, these ghost animals are also like smelling danger. They are madly assembled, and even stacked into a ghost animal wall, which surrounds the Hongmeng world, making it a completely closed space.


    Rao was so. The people led by Taixu peak automatically formed the first line of defense. They knew what would happen if these ghost animals were killed, but no one retreated.


    When the masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect came, they immediately joined the duel, but the number of masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect was too small to solve the problem.


    To make matters worse, shortly after the arrival of the ten thousand Buddha sect, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo also rushed over.


    Of course, they are not here to help, but to seek opportunities to obtain enough yuan gods to improve their cultivation.


    "That guy is coming!" he looked up at the direction of the devil emperor, and Jianwu said angrily.


    "He has forgotten his original heart!" the Buddha said indifferently.


    "He will certainly take the opportunity to attack us. What are you going to do?" he held the long sword tightly, and the sword Wu exuded a cold sword spirit, which was frightening.


    "The Buddha gave it to me and Dongfang Shuo to you. Is there a problem?" the Buddha said bluntly.


    "No problem, I will never let him kill one more person!" Jianwu vowed.


    Besides, Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor are ready to go, want to reap the benefits, and are ready to take action at any time.


    Rao was so. Dongfang Shuo was still a little confused and said softly, "Sir, do we really want to take advantage of the fire? If all these people in Hongmeng world die, these ghost animals will continue to siege the source gate. Their existence is not a good thing for us."


    "Why, you don''t want to help them?" said the devil''s voice.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "I hope you can understand that after killing half the people in the universe, my strength can challenge the God. At present, you can see my strength. The God envoy is vulnerable to me. If I can refine all the original gods in the Hongmeng world this time, maybe my task will be completed soon. If I wait until that time, there will be no more dead people in the whole universe, I''ll kill the Lord of death to take his place! "The devil emperor said ferociously, and even Dongfang Shuo shuddered with the strong evil spirit from his body.


    With his head bowed, Dongfang Shuo dared not speak again, or he said there was suffering. Since he set foot on this pirate ship, they have been grasshoppers on a rope and have no way back.


    "Chatter..."


    "Ow..."


    The number of ghost animals is increasing, but they haven''t attacked from beginning to end. It seems that they are waiting for an order.


    "Why don''t these ghost animals attack? Are they waiting for something?" Qin Xiao was puzzled and wondered why they killed them directly.


    "Aren''t they waiting for the Lord to come?" Lin Xiao said in surprise.


    "God? If God really wants to fight, he disdains to let these ghost animals lead the battle. I guess they are probably waiting for the arrival of the three gods!" Jianwu glanced back at Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    "Wait for the three envoys..."


    "Here they are!"


    Just as everyone was talking, at the end of the line of sight, all the ghost animals automatically made way. Then, the God sent kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou to come over.


    "Oh, the Buddha is also there. It''s just right that we don''t have to go to the chaos world to find you and kill you today!" the God made Kuda shout at the moment when he saw the Buddha with his four eyes.


    "That''s all you can do!" Buddha said indifferently.


    "Yes, that''s all we have, but that''s enough to kill you!"


    Kutuosi made no secret of her idea. After all, there are tens of billions of ghosts and animals in the nether world. They have an absolute advantage.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to them? Just kill them directly. I want to see what they can do!" the ghost King holding the death sickle is murderous and powerful.


    "Hey, next, you will accept the baptism of fate!" grinned cruelly. The next moment, the God made kutuo wave his hand and make a strange sound in his mouth.


    Immediately, those ghost animals that had been unable to control for a long time were all slaughtered like wolves and tigers, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The speed of the ghost animals is as fast as a blink. It can be imagined that when they swish down, even though Taixu peak and Wanfo sect have already organized the first line of defense, they can''t resist the impact of these ghost animals at all.


    Rao was so. No one flinched. They all fought with the ghost animals in a desperate manner. They would rather die than break.


    "This is the time, kill!!!"


    At the same time, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo also shot, brutally harvesting the lives of the people below and refining their original God.


    The three envoys are all self-cultivation accomplishments without self, and Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor are also self-cultivation accomplishments without self. Even if they don''t mention the ghosts and animals, they are difficult to deal with alone.


    Fortunately, there are also many masters without my realm in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Therefore, after the Buddha against the devil emperor and the sword against Dongfang Shuo, experts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect continue to show up and entangle the God envoy kutuo, the ghost king and the flower full floor, making them unable to kill.


    Taixu peak, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Qin Yao, Qin Yue, Longnv and ximenjiao are still here.


    However, when he learned that the ghost livestock had been killed in, Bai linger couldn''t sit still. He immediately stood up, looked grim and said, "the front is almost unbearable. We can''t continue to stay behind. Now we also kill out and contribute our part!"


    No objection, but when he was about to take action, ye Qingcheng held Xiaoyu''s shoulders and said, "Xiaoyu, you have seen the situation here. There are too many ghost animals in the nether world. I''m afraid we can''t resist it, but you don''t have to worry. Next, I''ll send someone out to escort you out. The farther you go after you leave, the better. Don''t come back."


    "Haven''t you thought about going?" Xiaoyu asked with the her head askew.


    "Go? We can''t go, but you''re different. You don''t have to stay here and sacrifice yourself!" Ye Qingcheng said with a bitter smile.


    "You know you are not the opponent of God, why fight with him? It makes no sense!" Xiaoyu continued.


    "People should have their own choice to live in the world, shouldn''t they? If they can''t even decide their own destiny, it''s really meaningless to live." speaking of this, ye Qingcheng nodded to the nearby masters with good cultivation and said, "thank you next. Be sure to send her out to ensure his safety."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Unless we die, we will try our best to send her out." when one person cut the nail and cut the railway, he was particularly resolute.

 Chapter 1392

    After settling down Xiaoyu, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were unwilling to hide behind, and rushed to the front line one by one.


    As Qin fan''s women, they are doomed to have no way back.


    "Niang, why did you come here?" Qin Xiao was worried about their safety when he saw Ye Qingcheng and others standing up during the fight.


    "Women don''t let men. We can''t always let you stay in front when something happens. We can also contribute our own strength, not to mention the number of ghost animals in the nether world." Ye Qingcheng said forcefully.


    Her strength is not bad. After tens of billions of years of cultivation in a million times of time accelerated array, her cultivation has long reached a state beyond the nine heavy heaven. Ordinary ghost animals can''t threaten her at all.


    Not only that, in just a few breathing times, at least 30 ghost animals were killed by her on the spot.


    "But..." Qin Xiao tried to stop talking while slaughtering the ghost animals.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng smiled and said, "are you worried about Xiaoyu?"


    "I......" Qin Xiao was embarrassed.


    "Don''t explain. You''re my son. Don''t I know you?" Ye Qingcheng interrupted him and continued, "this time is different from the past. There are too many ghost animals in the nether world. We don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves, so I asked several escaped orcs to escort her away, hoping to take her out of the siege."


    "Well..." Qin Xiao was disappointed and lost, but then the conversation changed, "well, after all, there is only a dead end to stay."


    "Come on, you boy, don''t think too much. There are too many ghost animals in the nether world. You must find a way to protect yourself!" Ye Qingcheng told him.


    "Mother, be careful!"


    At the end of his speech, Qin Xiaoxin had no distractions. He focused all his energy on slaughtering ghosts and animals, and his hand became more and more cruel and violent.


    There are a lot of ghost animals in the nether world, but there are definitely a lot of experts in the Hongmeng world. Especially in recent years, experts have been pouring in from all aspects. At present, in terms of quantity alone, there are at least 10 billion or even 100 billion people.


    From this point of view, if the Hongmeng community unite as one and fight hard, they may defeat the ghost animals and even drive them out.


    Because of this, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, sword martial arts, Buddha and other talents have made great efforts to compete with the nether ghost animals.


    In the past few centuries, no one could bear the blood washing of ghosts and animals, but this time, they want to turn the situation around and rewrite history.


    In the fierce battle, Qin Yao and Qin Yue were entangled by several powerful ghost animals and were struggling.


    Their cultivation is not bad, at least they are also in the limitless realm, but they can''t break out of the siege in front of the ferocious ghost animals, and gradually fall into a desperate situation.


    "Sister, we are forced into a dead end. There are no human beings within a hundred miles. They are all ghost animals. What should we do next?" Qin Yue looked at Qin Yao pale and said anxiously.


    "There''s no way back. Even if I die, I''ll pull some people on my back!" Qin Xiao, who was holding the sky destroying sword, looked at death as if he were going home and was not afraid at all.


    "Chatter..."


    These ghost animals, no matter what they think in their hearts, are directly slaughtered and unstoppable.


    Under the almost shackled hunting, after half a column of incense, Qin Yao and Qin Yue leaned back to the end of the mountain and water, and couldn''t make it.


    For them, if no reinforcements come to rescue them, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Qin Yao and Qin Yue were powerless to fight and could only watch the tragedy happen when a swift ghost animal in front opened its big mouth and exposed its sharp fangs.


    However, just when they thought they were bound to die, suddenly, a fierce sword came through the air, fiercely split the ghost animal and cruelly split it in two.


    The sudden killing made their sisters see hope. When they followed the sword and found that it was none other than their brother Qin Xiao, both women were excited and burst into tears.


    "Brother, if you come a little later, you won''t see us!" Qin Yao said coquettishly.


    "Woo woo, I knew you would come to save us!" Qin Yue was so excited that she cried directly.


    Although she is not afraid of death, no one wants to die here in the good years.


    "It''s all right. With me, I won''t let these animals hurt you." Qin Xiaoba''s airway, holding the amazing sword, is like a wall, protecting his two sisters behind him.


    Next, Qin Xiao drove back the ghost animals surrounded by him with unparalleled sword Qi and kept killing them in the hinterland. After all, there are too many ghost animals here. Even if he is beyond the cultivation of jiuchongtian, he can''t hold on.


    Fortunately, the soul emperor has taught soul attack over the years. While sweeping the four directions with his fierce sword technique, he can also kill people invisibly with soul attack and kill a blood path as much as possible.


    Moreover, the Buddha and the demon emperor were linked together, and the sword and martial arts were against Dongfang Shuo. A group of experts of Wanfo sect entangled the three envoys.


    However, with the passage of time, ghost animals still have an overwhelming advantage, because their number is still increasing.


    At the beginning, it was only about 10 billion, but with the passage of time, more and more ghosts and animals raged, making the number soar to 100 billion or trillion in a very short time, so that it completely crushed the Hongmeng world later.


    "Can''t hold it, the destruction of Hongmeng is the general trend, and no one can stop it!" in the fierce battle, the demon emperor noticed the fierce battle below and said with a ferocious face.


    "Is this the result you want? If the Hongmeng world is destroyed, you will sooner or later become the object of God''s blood washing, and no one can be alone." the Buddha said coldly.


    "That''s not true. If all the people in Hongmeng world die, the yuan gods will become independent beings. Once I collect and refine all these yuan gods, even the God will not pay attention to me. Besides, if the God really had the ability to kill me, he would not seal me in the magic cave of the temple. I am an immortal existence, and no one in the world can do anything about me , let alone kill me! "The devil emperor was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the God.


    "The mantis is overpowering. I hope you can always be so confident!" the Buddha sneered, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Having said that, the Buddha can clearly feel that the strength of the devil emperor is improving wildly. At the beginning, he can still press the devil emperor, but now, at most, it is equal, and according to the current rhythm, the devil emperor will defeat him sooner or later.


    I have to admit that the devil emperor does have his own way.


    The masters of the ten thousand Buddha sect could have stabilized the three envoys, but as the number of ghost animals soared to trillions, they were constantly devastated, so that the number decreased sharply.


    At present, under the crazy counterattack of the three envoys, they have been killed one after another, with a great tendency to collapse.


    Qin Xiao and his two sisters were surrounded by ghost animals and could not break out of the siege. The current situation is quite unfavorable to them, especially the number of ghost animals continues to increase sharply.


    At the current pace, Qin Xiao will be exhausted sooner or later. Once he is exhausted, there will be only one way to die waiting for their brother and sister.


    "Elder brother, it''s not a way to go on like this. If we drag you down, you will also be involved. While you still have the strength, kill out and don''t care about us." Qin Yue said calmly and didn''t want to drag Qin Xiao to death.


    "My sister is right. There are too many ghost animals in the nether world. If you delay any longer, none of us can go!" Qin Yao said excitedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your brother. Even if I die, I''ll die. Today, the three of us can either kill together or die here together. It''s impossible for me to live a miserable life!" Qin Xiao said with an iron bone and would rather die than surrender.


    Just as he was talking, he killed a beautiful woman head-on, with blood on her face and body.


    No one else, it''s Xiaoyu.


    At the moment when the four eyes saw Xiaoyu relatively, Qin Xiao looked confused and forced. It seemed that she realized that her cultivation was so powerful that she could easily shuttle through the ghosts and animals in the dark, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1393

    "Didn''t you go? Why did you come back?" Qin Xiao said in surprise, looking at Xiaoyu covered in blood.


    "The orcs who escorted me were killed by the ghost livestock. It happened that my direction was not far from you, and then I came." Xiaoyu said innocently.


    "Why are you covered with blood?" Qin Xiao asked painfully while chopping the ghost animal.


    "Those are the blood of ghost animals. I''m fine." a smile forced out of her pale face. Xiaoyu said disapprovingly.


    "There are more and more ghosts and animals around. It seems that the whole Hongmeng community is doomed this time!" Qin Yao is disappointed if she has lost her way, and her big watery eyes are full of despair.


    Qin Xiao didn''t speak. After looking around, he said calmly, "we are very close to Taixu peak. There is a defense array laid by our father around, which is impeccable, and you can''t kill ghosts and animals. There is more time to accelerate the array a million times. You go back to avoid the wind first, and then heal the injury, so that the injury can be cured as soon as possible."


    "It''s not far away. We can really gamble." Qin Yue said firmly in her eyes.


    "Then why hesitate? Do it!" Qin Yao said decisively.


    Immediately, the four of them made an effort to kill in the direction of Taixu peak.


    After several twists and turns, Qin Xiao was bitten by ghosts and animals from the nether world. Finally, he successfully escorted Qin Yao and Qin Yue into the territory of Taixu peak.


    But at this time, three ghost animals stared at Xiaoyu, which made her fall into a desperate situation and didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "No!"


    There were crises everywhere. Qin Xiao didn''t have time to hesitate. He decisively killed one head with Jinghong divine sword, and then forcibly killed one head with soul attack, but there was another head that was as fast as lightning and bit on Xiaoyu''s neck to kill her.


    At the thought of life and death, Qin Xiao, who had nothing to do, almost didn''t think about it. Without hesitation, he threw himself on Xiaoyu and blocked the attack of the nether ghost livestock for her at the critical moment.


    "Ah..."


    Even though Qin Xiao''s physical defense left, the sharp fangs in the ghost animal''s mouth stabbed into his chest and directly penetrated his body. Suddenly, blood gushed like a note, and he almost died on the spot.


    "No!!!"


    At the moment of danger, Xiaoyu was stunned.


    She thought she would die. After all, at that moment, she had no energy to avoid the attack of ghost animals.


    But she never dreamed that at the critical moment, Qin Xiao ignored his own safety and took the fatal blow for her in the way of one life for one life.


    At this moment, Xiaoyu, who had slowed down, dared not hesitate. She raised her sword and cut off the head of the ghost animal that attacked Qin Xiao.


    At the same time, with the help of Qin Yao and Qin Yue, she took Qin Xiao back to the array defense of Taixu peak smoothly.


    "Why are you so stupid? You can''t save me. You''ll die like this..." holding Qin Xiao covered in blood, Xiaoyu burst into tears and couldn''t control her emotions anymore.


    Qin Yao and Qin Yue were also worried about Qin Xiao''s injury, but when they felt the power of life flowing, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They know that the power of life is there. Qin Xiao''s injury is not enough. As long as he is willing, he can completely heal the injury in a few breaths. After all, it''s just a skin injury.


    "I now believe what love is at first sight!" Qin Yao said with emotion.


    "You can even ignore your life for the beloved. This is not what love is?" Qin Yue added.


    Hearing Qin Yao and Qin Yue''s words, Xiaoyu was even more heartbroken, but soon, she seemed to find something. She looked at Qin Xiao''s wound, then looked at his eyes and said, "you... Nothing? How did your wound heal so quickly?"


    Originally, he wanted to continue the performance. Unexpectedly, he was found. The expression on Qin Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up, patted the dust on his body and said, "I''m fine. My injury is almost healed."


    "However, you were pierced by a ghost animal just now. How did you do it?" Xiaoyu asked, looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes suspiciously.


    "I have the power of life. This little injury is nothing to me."


    After that, Qin Xiao injected a pure life force into Xiaoyu, Qin Yao and Qin Yue to help them heal as soon as possible.


    "Well, next you go to the time acceleration array to heal. Don''t come out for the time being!"


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "You? Don''t you intend to stay here with us?" Xiaoyu stepped forward and took his big hand and asked.


    There were some accidents. After all, Xiaoyu took his hand. Qin xiaoleng looked at her seriously and said, "my injury is all right and has healed. Moreover, I am the son of death. My predecessors and brothers are working hard outside. How can I stay here and steal life. But don''t worry, those animals can''t help me. I know how to protect myself!"


    After that, Qin Xiao stubbornly broke away from Xiaoyu''s little hand and shook his body and left Taixu peak directly.


    "What should we do? Do we really just don''t ask?" watching Qin Xiao stubbornly leave, Xiaoyu looks at Qin Yao and Qin Yue for help, and she is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is beyond the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven. No one can hurt him unless he meets the envoys, Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor, and those ghost animals can''t do it!" Qin Yao said confidently.


    "What are we doing now?" Xiaoyu asked with her head askew.


    "Enter the time acceleration array, close the door and heal, and then continue to kill them to help them." Qin Yue wrote lightly, without fear in his words.


    "You can also see the number of ghost animals in the nether world. At present, there are at least trillions, which is several times that of experts in Hongmeng world. If this continues, everyone will have only one way to die. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xiaoyu looked at them suspiciously and asked.


    "Who is not afraid of death? But they are all working hard outside. What''s the matter if we live here. But don''t have a burden in your heart. There is a defense array arranged by my father around Taixu peak. Generally, those ghost animals can''t be killed in. It''s safe for you to stay here." Qin Yao said bluntly.


    "You are not afraid of death. Am I afraid of death? Your brother gave me my life. If it weren''t for him, I would have died in the hands of ghosts and animals in the dark. If you insist on going out, I will go with you!" Xiaoyu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    He nodded happily. Qin Yue took her little hand and said, "anyway, let''s heal the injury first and wait until the injury is completely cured!"


    At the end of their words, the three of them decisively entered the time acceleration array of a million times.


    With the passage of time, the situation on the field is becoming more and more unfavorable to Hongmeng. There are as many ghost animals as ants. If you kill one, ten will be killed immediately, and there is no way to kill them all.


    For the demon emperor in the bloody battle, this is a gluttonous feast, because the more people die, the more yuan gods he can swallow, and the faster his cultivation can be improved.


    In less than half a day, he swallowed billions of Yuan gods and made rapid progress in cultivation, so that the Buddha could not resist his attack.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. After this time, no one in the whole universe will be my opponent!!!" he laughed loudly and arrogantly. The demon emperor was crazy and arrogant.


    The Buddha is under great pressure and unwilling, but he can only compromise in front of absolute strength. After all, the strength of the devil emperor is here. If they continue, they really have only a dead end.


    Just when the Buddha didn''t know what to do next, suddenly, a terrible dark force wrapped the huge skeleton of the demon family, making the unsuspecting demon emperor scream bitterly.


    "Ah..."


    At the critical moment, no one expected that the divine envoy prison Huang came and directly attacked the demon emperor with terrible dark power, making him pay an extremely heavy price. Power does not spare people.


    After success, prison Huang continued to attack madly and spared no effort to kill the demon emperor. The Buddha was shocked and even couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 1394

    "I didn''t expect that the first envoy in the legend appeared!" when seeing the killing envoy prison Huang, the sword owner couldn''t help taking a breath, especially shocked.


    "Is he an emissary?" Qin Xiao was beside the sword master. His face changed greatly after hearing his words, especially surprised.


    "Yes, he was the first envoy." he looked back at Qin Xiao while killing the ghost livestock. The sword owner affirmed.


    "How could it be? How could he be an envoy?" Qin Xiao murmured, his face more and more curious.


    "Many people know that he is a divine envoy, but he rarely shows up and has a special identity, but why don''t you believe that he is a divine envoy?" the sword owner who didn''t think so asked suspiciously. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "You don''t believe it. I''ve seen him in the temple, and he gave me the swastika seal refined by my father and the death order I took out at that time." Qin Xiaoyu was surprised.


    Now, after knowing the identity of prison Huang, even he himself is absolutely incredible. You know, he is a divine envoy. His task is to kill the universe. He should not be printed with swastika.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" the confused swordsman asked in surprise.


    "I may make mistakes in other things, but I can''t make mistakes in this matter. I''m sure that he was the one I saw in the temple, and he gave me the death order, and he gave me the swastika seal!" Qin Xiao cut the nail again.


    "That''s strange. Why did he do this?" the look on his face became deeper and deeper, and the sword master couldn''t understand it.


    "Anyway, he is good and harmless to us, and has been helping us, just like now, he is helping the Buddha against the devil emperor, which is enough for us!" Qin Xiao said with emotion.


    Nodding, the sword owner told, "there are more and more ghost animals in the nether world. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that the main energy of the three God envoys is to clean up the experts of the ten thousand Buddha sect. At the beginning, they still felt very difficult, but with the continuous addition of ghost animals, the situation is more and more favorable to them, and the experts of the ten thousand Buddha sect are constantly killed.


    There were about 1000 people in the ten thousand Buddha sect. In less than half a day, there are only about 100 people left, and the casualties continue to expand.


    This war was an irreparable loss for their Ten Thousand Buddhas, but they had to continue.


    What made matters worse for the Hongmeng world was that after the divine envoy prison Huang, another divine envoy came.


    When I really saw that the coming people were soaked with strong blood evil spirit, the sword owner, sword Wu, Buddha, ORC king and others were all silent.


    The comer is the God emissary blood emperor. He is the second God emissary after prison Huang and the bloodiest God emissary.


    It is said that he slaughtered a universe with his own power, and did not let prison Huang and God intervene at all.


    Not only that, the blood emperor also had amazing performance in the following cosmic zero clearing days. Many innocent creatures died in his hands, which could not even be measured by numbers.


    Generally, if the blood emperor doesn''t show up, he will lie thousands of miles away and blood will flow into a river wherever he shows up.


    Now he is here. Obviously, this is not good news for Hongmeng.


    Originally, nearly one trillion ghost animals have made them on the verge of collapse. Now, with the arrival of the blood emperor, they can''t see hope.


    For most of them, death is the only destination.


    When the blood emperor came up, the eyes of the divine envoys prison Huang, kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou showed surprise, because they didn''t expect the blood emperor to appear in this war.


    The blood emperor was very lofty and arrogant. Facing the surprised eyes of the people, he ignored it from beginning to end and killed himself.


    When he shot, his body as the center, whether the opponent is the top master of taixufeng or the top master of wanbuddha, he can''t stop his pace.


    Relatively speaking, his means are really terrible. Even when the Buddha looks at him, he can''t help taking a breath.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast are pushed to the only way of the blood emperor, and inevitably conflict with him.


    "What to do?" the Dragon man and beast smelling death couldn''t help glancing at the unicorn man and beast, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "I''ve lived for so many years... That''s enough! I want to see how powerful the legendary emissary who killed a universe by himself!!!" the unicorn man and beast roared. When his voice fell, he directly turned into noumenon.


    "Well, it''s my honor if I can die with you today! I''ll fight!!!" the Dragon man and beast filled with righteous indignation.


    He was a man of temperament. He spoke late and then fast. In the eyes of the people, the Dragon man and the unicorn man and the beast turned into noumenon, carrying the murderous spirit of destroying the sky and the earth, and recklessly ordered the blood emperor to kill them, which was unstoppable.


    After tens of billions of years of closed door cultivation in the time accelerated array, the accomplishments of dragon man beast and Kirin man beast have long broken through to surpass the nine heavy heaven. The power of their joint efforts can not be underestimated.


    However, when the blood emperor opposite saw them killed, his face was full of disdain, and he didn''t even pay attention to them.


    However, when they were about to approach, the blood emperor shot.


    In an instant, the left and right hands each played a bloody energy, facing the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    Without giving way, the Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast inevitably screamed at the blood evil spirit, and were in pain.


    I thought that with the strength of dragon man and beast and Kirin man and beast, even if the blood emperor was so powerful, they wouldn''t even be able to stop the power of a blow, but the cruel reality made them realize that the reality was so cruel.


    The Dragon man beast and the unicorn man beast didn''t even have time to react. They turned into two blood fog on the spot and died on the spot.


    "How could this be possible? They are both beyond the cultivation of jiuchongtian. How could they be killed so easily?" Qin Xiao turned pale and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "The blood emperor shows the evil spirit of blood killing, which is composed of the evil spirit of countless billions of creatures after he slaughtered the whole universe. Killing is invisible. Don''t mention that the Dragon man beast and the Kirin man beast can''t withstand the erosion of the evil spirit of blood killing. Even if the Buddha encounters the evil spirit of blood killing, there is only one way to die!" his face darkened, and the sword owner was shocked, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Blood killing evil spirit... If even the Buddha can''t deal with him, can no one clean him up?" Qin Fan said aggressively, clenching his fists with both hands.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, no one can help him at present. Of course, if your father is here, maybe his swastika seal can threaten him." sighed, and the sword owner said in despair.


    "Unfortunately, my father is not here!" Qin Xiao said with emotion.


    While he was talking, the blood emperor killed him all the way. Those bloody ten thousand Buddha sect experts stood up and tried to stop him. Without exception, they were killed in an instant.


    In addition, the experts of the royal family and the beast domain were also killed continuously, which could not stop the blood emperor''s progress.


    Qin Xiao is far away from the blood emperor. In his situation, there is no need to go through this muddy water.


    However, what the sword owner didn''t expect was that Qin Xiao went up to kill him like death and tried to stop the blood emperor. Even if he knew that there was only one way to die, he didn''t turn back and didn''t shrink back.


    "Qin Xiao, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    The sword master roared loudly and was uneasy after he came.


    It was not only him who was nervous, but also the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Jianwu and others. However, Qin Xiao''s speed was too fast. Even if they wanted to save him, it was too late.


    On the other side, when the blood emperor saw Qin Xiao coming up, he felt provoked. His face was cold, he directly bullied him, came to him, held his neck with one hand, and was ready to kill him with blood at any time.


    "Dare you!!!" the Buddha roared.


    "Stop!" Jianwu roared.


    "Can''t kill?" glanced at the Buddha and Jianwu, and the blood emperor said cruelly, "the more you don''t let me kill, the more I want to kill him!"


    Thank "Gulong Chenyu jmq" for casting a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1395

    The blood Emperor didn''t pay attention to the Buddha, Jianwu and others at all, and even completely ignored their existence. Just when people thought that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, unexpectedly, the blood emperor suddenly became respectful and respectful, and then it was incredible to get rid of Qin Xiao and didn''t kill him.


    Shock!


    This scene stunned the audience around. They were worried that Qin Xiao would be killed. After all, he had a special identity and was Qin fan''s only son.


    But no one thought that the blood emperor who had vowed to kill Qin Xiao stopped and gave him a way to live. Even Qin Xiao was stunned.


    Did the words of Buddha and Jianwu work?


    Obviously not, because the blood Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all, not to mention the respectful appearance of the blood Emperor just now.


    Looking at the whole world, there is no one but God who can make his heart obey.


    In other words, he must have been ordered by the Lord to release Qin Xiao, otherwise he would not have done so, and he would never have done so.


    After releasing Qin Xiao, the blood emperor continued to attack, but he targeted others except Qin Xiao, and the means were still bloody and cruel.


    "Strange, why did the blood emperor suddenly let Qin Xiao go?" muttered the ghost king.


    "Others may not understand, can''t you understand?" kutuo''s eyes said expressionless.


    "Is it God''s command?" the ghost king said bluntly.


    "Do you think that in the whole universe, apart from the God who can control his decisions, who can control his thoughts? You don''t think he is afraid of the Buddha and sword martial arts to kill Qin Xiao?" Hua manlou teased.


    "It''s bullshit to be afraid of Buddha and sword martial arts. The blood emperor doesn''t pay attention to them at all. But if it''s the sword owner, why should she give such an order? Just because he is Qin fan''s son, or is the sword owner afraid of Qin fan?" the ghost king was confused and his face became more and more deep.


    "The sword master is afraid of Qin fan? Dare you say that!" kutuo said fiercely, obviously warning him.


    "Cough, otherwise why did the sword owner let the blood emperor release him? The explanation was different!" the ghost king said indifferently.


    "Come on, it has nothing to do with us. Next, don''t target the boy, so as not to cause death!" kutuo warned and continued to slaughter the masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect.


    After Qin Xiao was released by the blood emperor, the sword owner, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others came to him for the first time, trying to find out what was going on.


    "Are you all right? What''s wrong with you just now? Why did you rush up against the blood emperor? What if he really killed you?" looking at Qin Xiao, the five spirit beasts asked.


    In his opinion, Qin Xiao is still too young and reckless. He is completely joking about his life.


    "Do you know the blood emperor?" Lin Xiao asked relatively calmly.


    "I don''t know... This is the first time I''ve met..." Qin Xiao couldn''t help but say.


    "Then why didn''t he kill you?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "I don''t know why he didn''t kill me! Just now I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect him to let me go. To tell you the truth, I''m still ignorant and don''t know what''s going on." Qin Xiao was innocent, and his eyes showed a confused look.


    "What do you think of this?" seeing that there was nothing to ask from Qin Xiao, Lin Xiao turned his face and asked the five spirit beasts and others.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The blood emperor threatened to kill him, but suddenly stopped, and I don''t know if you noticed his expression at that time, and suddenly became respectful. Someone must have ordered him not to kill Qin Xiao. As for that person... The only God who can make the blood emperor respect so much!" the five spirit beasts carefully analyzed, He spoke out what was in his mind.


    "Do you know God?" the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao asked with one voice.


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t know any god!!!" he looked at them bitterly, and Qin Xiao denied.


    "That''s strange, otherwise the blood emperor has no reason to let you go!" the five spirit beast said with a puzzled expression.


    "Come on, let''s not investigate this first. The ghost animals are killed again!" Lin Xiao said with a black face holding a sharp sword.


    "Xiao''er, why don''t you go back to Taixu peak to have a rest and don''t joke about your life!" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin Xiao with a worried expression.


    "I''m fine, fifth uncle, but the blood emperor is so powerful that someone has to stand up!" Qin Xiao looked up at the blood emperor who killed all directions and held the startling sword.


    "He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. I''m afraid even the Buddha is not his opponent." the five spirit beast said helplessly.


    When the voice fell, the Buddha stood opposite the blood emperor in the eyes of everyone.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I hope your move Tathagata palm has made progress!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the blood emperor provoked.


    "Don''t you have to kill? But why did you stop just now?" the Buddha asked. He also wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Hum, I''ll let him go. I''ll let him go. Can''t you guess!" with a disdainful cold hum, the blood emperor''s face was cold, and he didn''t hesitate to use his bloody Qi to attack the Buddha.


    In the face of the attack, the Buddha did not have stage fright, and immediately his body emitted dazzling golden light, forming an impeccable defense cover, forcibly blocking the blood killing evil Qi of the blood emperor.


    At the same time, the Buddha screamed loudly, "don''t you want to see my Tathagata palm? I''ll complete you now!"


    The next moment, the Buddha slapped hard.


    For a moment, the palm that hit out grew wildly, locked the breath on the blood emperor, and raged towards him with a rolling posture.


    The blood emperor originally wanted to stimulate the Buddha, but he didn''t expect him to come. Suddenly, the Tathagata God''s palm with endless murderous spirit ran over it with overwhelming momentum, which scared the blood emperor back two steps.


    However, after all, he was the blood emperor who once bloody washed the whole universe. After a short absence, he soon calmed down and attacked with blood killing Qi.


    Under his control, the strong blood killing evil spirit also formed a huge palm, directly facing the Buddha''s Tathagata God''s palm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Immortal fights. When two palms with different attributes hit together, they instantly stimulate terrible power and quickly spread around with the posture of sweeping the world.


    Many ghost animals and human experts who had no time to escape were affected. They didn''t even react to what was going on, and their flesh was weathered into a pile of dust. The two are equal in strength, and no one can win anyone.


    However, the Buddha''s eyes looking at the blood emperor became deeper and deeper. You know, this Tathagata divine palm is his killer mace at the bottom of the box. He has done his best, but he still failed to threaten him.


    "Are you so capable? If this is your ability, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness today!!!" the blood emperor sarcastically looked at the Buddha.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning!!!" the Buddha''s face was green and his eyes looked firmly at the blood emperor.


    At the next moment, his body was crazy gathering terrible power, and the dazzling golden light came out with his body, giving people the feeling that his body was like the hot sun at noon.


    "Next, I''ll show you my worship of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" the Buddha said in a loud voice.


    When the voice fell, the endless Buddha light shone on the earth, which made the ghost animals around very uncomfortable. Even the five God envoys such as the blood Emperor didn''t dare to look straight into the eyes.


    "Buddha, what are you doing?" Qin Xiao said in surprise, and asked with a frightened look in his eyes.


    "This is a taboo formula... It seems that the Buddha has been forced to go nowhere!" took a deep breath, and the sword owner turned pale, and seemed very helpless in his words.


    "Taboo formula..." Qin Xiao was in a complicated mood.


    The world knows that using the taboo formula will hurt your body and self-cultivation, but if you don''t reach the end of the mountain and water, who is willing to use the taboo formula? Like the Buddha at present, the blood emperor is too strong. If he doesn''t use extraordinary means, he can''t stop him at all.


    Therefore, for the Buddha, the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a unique choice and a desperate choice. Although it is not sure, it is worth a try.

 Chapter 1396

    On the other side, the blood emperor who easily took off the Tathagata''s palm to attack didn''t pay attention to the Buddha at all, but his face changed greatly when he saw that the Buddha showed Ten Thousand Buddhas in his anger.


    You know, this is a taboo Dharma formula. Using the cultivation of the Buddha to show the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas to the Pope. If you are careless, it will bring him disaster.


    As strong as the blood emperor, he also smelled the smell of death at this moment, retreated and dared not despise the edge.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, the vigorous sound shook the sky.


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s body is divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    Only three breathing time as like as two peas, the Buddha''s shadow is almost identical. They form a huge sphere and trapped the blood emperor trying to escape.


    Fear!


    Lost!


    When trapped in the sphere by countless Buddhas, the blood emperor became restless and looked left and right, but he couldn''t find a way to live.


    Below, when the three envoys, demon emperor, prison Huang, Dongfang Shuo, Jianwu and others saw the Buddha''s ruthless display of the taboo Dharma formula and the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they also felt trembling from the bottom of their hearts, and even had a creepy feeling.


    Especially the demon emperor, he was thinking, if the Buddha used this move to deal with himself just now, he would be more embarrassed than the blood emperor at the moment.


    "All living beings suffer... I don''t go to hell... Who goes to hell!!!"


    With the roar of the Buddha, at the next moment, thousands of Buddha showed the Buddha''s palm and hit the blood emperor at the core of the sphere.


    This is a real 360 degree dead angle. In the face of the unreserved attack of the Buddha, the blood emperor was surrounded by a terrible blood killing evil spirit. However, in the face of the endless Tathagata God''s palm, the blood emperor soon fell into a desperate situation and was constantly destroyed and crushed!


    On one side, seeing this scene, the divine envoys prison Huang, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou could not help.


    Put aside the grudges between them and the blood emperor, even if they want to rescue, they can''t get close to the sphere.


    The ghost king didn''t give up trying to kill him, but when he first approached the sphere, he was attacked by the Tathagata God''s palm, which nearly beat him to vomit blood.


    "What to do, I can''t get close to the blood emperor!" the ghost King clenched the death sickle and said deeply.


    "Maybe this is his life!" kutuo said without expression.


    "Will God blame us?" Hua manlou said anxiously.


    "If you want to blame prison Huang, you should blame prison Huang first. After all, he is the first divine envoy, and his cultivation is more unfathomable than us." after subconsciously looking at the direction of prison Huang, kutuo said disapprovingly.


    Looking back at prison Huang, I saw him standing still, with no expression in his eyes and no look fluctuation on his face.


    Obviously, he ignored the life and death of the blood emperor and didn''t mean to help at all.


    "The Buddha''s strength is terrible!" Dongfang Shuo exclaimed, shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s at the cost of burning cultivation to return Ten Thousand Buddhas. After this blow, the Buddha looks like a waste man, and the other envoys won''t let him go." the demon emperor said coldly, disdaining it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    As the demon emperor said, the Buddha reluctantly displayed the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas at the cost of burning cultivation. After this blow, even if he did not die, his cultivation would be greatly damaged, and it was difficult to recover to the peak.


    However, facing the blood emperor with such terror, he had no choice but to stand up.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that once the Ten Thousand Buddhas were returned to the sect, he would be dead. No matter the remaining envoys, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo, it was impossible to let him go.


    However, if he could pull the blood emperor on his back before he was killed, it would be enough for him to die without regret.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One wave after another, the Tathagata God''s palm destroyed the blood emperor crazily. At the moment, the blood emperor has been seriously injured and his life is hanging on the line. If you continue, there will be only one way to die waiting for him.


    Just when the blood emperor felt desperate and had no self-help ability, suddenly, a white light ignored the Buddha''s defense and came to the blood emperor''s head and covered his body seamlessly.


    Then, the white light suddenly expanded infinitely, broke the sphere in an instant, and strongly broke the Buddha''s worship of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Poof..."


    From the white light to the strong destruction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, even the Buddha didn''t react, so he was directly overturned by the white light, paralyzed and spitting blood on the ground.


    At the moment, the Buddha is at the end of his power. Let alone stand up and continue to fight back, even standing up is extravagant and extremely embarrassed.


    On the other side, the blood emperor shrouded by the light was like a shot in the arm. The injury on his body healed quickly with the naked eye. He was energetic and in a better state than before.


    "It''s the holy light of God! Thank you Lord!" the blood emperor who escaped from death immediately prostrated and knelt to the ground, very pious.


    At the same time, those who saw the divine light coming from the Lord, such as shenzhiguhuang, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou, all crawled on the ground and were in fear.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Xiao looked at everything in front of him with a confused face. He didn''t expect that the white light would save the blood emperor. It was amazing.


    "That''s the holy light of God. If there''s no accident, God just shot!" the sword owner''s face showed a look of despair and sighed.


    "God... She''s so powerful!" Qin Xiao shocked and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    There was no answer, because the blood emperor who got up from the ground was walking towards the Buddha with a murderous face, as if he wanted to kill.


    "Old bald donkey, I didn''t expect your Ten Thousand Buddhas to be so powerful. It''s really beyond my imagination. But how much can you do now? If you can''t even stand up, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" the blood emperor said as he walked, and the blood killing evil spirit all over is frightening.


    "Hum, if God hadn''t intervened, you would have died!" Jianwu bullied and went straight to the Buddha to denounce.


    "Those who hinder me, die!!!"


    Coldly looking at Jianwu''s eyes, the blood emperor looked at him like looking at a corpse without temperature, which was creepy.


    Later than that, the blood emperor shot. Under his control, the blood killing evil spirit turned into a black poisonous dragon, opened its teeth and claws, and ruthlessly killed it with sword.


    At least it''s self-cultivation. In the face of the strong attack of the blood emperor, the sword martial arts showed the sword spirit against the sky without fear, and killed it recklessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel, sword martial arts and blood emperor wrestle together.


    Although the sword was strong enough, and his sword technique was unique and rarely met his opponent, he reluctantly insisted on more than a hundred times under the cruel means of the blood emperor, and showed defeat when he couldn''t recruit.


    Soon, under the control of the blood emperor, the blood killing evil Qi hit him hard on his chest and directly penetrated his body, making him paralyzed in front of the Buddha and unable to get up again.


    "Trouble you!" seeing Jianwu covered in blood, the Buddha said with guilt.


    "It''s my honor to die with you!" grinned sadly, and Jianwu said fearlessly.


    "Hum, don''t you want to die? I can help you!" the blood emperor angrily looked at the Buddha and Jianwu.


    After that, a huge bloody mouth composed entirely of blood killing and evil spirit swallowed up at the place where they were. If there was no accident, both of them would die miserably on the spot.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the sword presided over the sword and moved. I couldn''t help it anymore. Even if I risked my life, I would rush up.


    However, the three envoys were like an insurmountable mountain, which made the sword owner unable to get close to the sword.


    Looking at the side of Hongmeng world, no one can stand up to the blood emperor.


    heroically tragic!


    Desolate!


    In the face of impending death, Buddha and Jianwu showed no fear, very calm, magnanimous and fearless.


    Seeing that the big mouth composed of blood killing Qi was about to bite, suddenly, in the void, a huge word appeared out of thin air, emitting golden light from the sky.


    "Eh, that''s... Swastika seal!" suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted in surprise.


    "Swastika seal, my father, my father is back!!!" Qin Xiao''s blood was boiling and excited when he looked up to the sky and confirmed that it was swastika seal.


    For them, only Qin fan, the God of death, can turn the tide and turn the world around, and he did not disappoint everyone. The king returned.

 Chapter 1397

    Moreover, the blood emperor is ready to kill the Buddha and Jianwu with two birds with one stone, and he is absolutely sure that there will be no accident. After all, no one in the whole Hongmeng world can stand up and pose a threat to him.


    But what he never dreamed of was that the swastika seal unexpectedly appeared in the air. As long as he dared to continue to kill, the swastika seal would be printed on him and take his life.


    "No!"


    Even though the blood emperor was arrogant, he didn''t dare to face the swastika seal.


    At the moment when he smelled the smell of death, he gave up killing Buddha and sword for the time being.


    At the same time, the faces of kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou became dignified and restless.


    You know, last time in Xumi world, Qin fan got Taigu Bodhi and became the chosen son. No one knows how terrible he is now, but it can be predicted that he is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    "Qin fan... Is back?" Jianwu said in surprise, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to want to die." the Buddha joked and laughed loudly.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the people, Qin fan stepped on the huge golden swastika and fell from the sky, just like the arrival of God, so he appeared in the middle of the killing.


    "Buddha and Jianwu are safe!" Qin fan smiled at them. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a spring breeze on his face.


    "You can really pinch the time. If you come a little later, I''m afraid you''ll never see us." Jianwu said with emotion.


    "It''s all right. Now that I''m back, I won''t let the tragedy happen again." Qin fan promised, and immediately put two life forces into their bodies to help them recover as soon as possible.


    Then he winked in the direction of the sword owner and Qin Xiao. The next moment, they immediately came forward and helped Jianwu and the Buddha back down.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the blood emperor, who was forced to retreat, said coldly, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fanmu said without expression.


    It''s not hypocritical, but he really doesn''t know the blood emperor. It''s the first time they met.


    "Don''t know? It doesn''t matter. You will always remember me after today!" his face was ferocious, and the blood emperor said cruelly. His murderous spirit was creepy.


    Holding a force in his heart, the blood emperor shot directly and cruelly at the next moment.


    Seeing this, Qin fan met up and planned strategies.


    "Dad, be careful that his blood kills evil spirit and can kill people invisibly!" worried that Qin fan will suffer a loss, Qin Xiao helped the Buddha back and immediately reminded him with a quick voice.


    Ignored, Qin fan completely ignored the blood emperor.


    From the expression on his face and the self-confidence between his eyebrows at the moment, it is not difficult to see that after Xumi world got Taigu Bodhi, he has been reborn, the cultivation and realm of the whole person have been upgraded to a new level, and he doesn''t pay attention to the blood emperor at all.


    "Don''t worry, your father is already a self-cultivation in no self realm, and he has also obtained the ancient Bodhi and has swastika seal protection. The blood emperor can''t threaten him." the Buddha explained that Qin Xiao can''t rest assured and breathed a sigh of relief under the influence of the power of life.


    "My father has no self now? Great!" he looked at the Buddha in a daze, followed by Qin fan, who was very calm. Qin Xiao was particularly excited with tears in his eyes.


    Because of Qin fan''s return, the Hongmeng world, originally out of absolute repression, is now all excited.


    For many people, Qin fan is like a totem. It has spiritual symbolic significance and can let them see a glimmer of hope in despair.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan wrestled with the blood emperor.


    He knew how important this war was to him and the whole Hongmeng community. He could only win and not lose.


    Therefore, in the face of the blood emperor who was slaughtered like a wolf, he resolutely displayed swastika seal and soul attack, and gave him a blow from the beginning.


    On the other hand, the blood emperor knew very little about Qin fan. He only knew that he was a good opponent and got the Taigu Bodhi to become the son of heaven. In addition, he knew nothing.


    Therefore, when Qin fan attacked with swastika seal and cooperated with the terrible soul attack, the blood emperor only focused all his energy on swastika seal, and did not expect him to have such a terrible soul attack.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the soul attack stabbed into the mind like a sharp knife, the blood emperor was stunned directly.


    Immediately, he was in pain with his head in his hands, his face twisted, directly paralyzed on the ground, convulsed wildly, and was in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time of soul attack, swastika seal''s attack also raged in the past. If there is no accident, it will directly hit the blood emperor''s body.


    When the people around looked at this scene, they all stared round and were too shocked to speak.


    They only knew that Qin fan was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful that the blood emperor was vulnerable in front of him.


    Seeing the swastika seal carrying a terrible murderous spirit, he was about to cover the blood emperor''s body and abuse him to death. Suddenly, prison Huang, who had been standing quietly in place, moved.


    Under his control, the dark force turned into a black dragon. After locking Qin fan''s breath, he directly attacked frantically, forcing Qin fan to no longer control the swastika seal and continue to threaten the blood emperor, unless he ignored life and death.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when the danger was close, Qin fan wanted to forcibly dissolve it with unparalleled sword power, but when he felt the terrible erosion of the dark power, his eyes showed a surprised look, and immediately avoided it with interest.


    With nine separate bodies, Qin fan can give up one life and kill the blood emperor by force, but he doesn''t want casualties at the beginning, which will affect the morale of the whole Hongmeng community.


    What he wants to go now is to give hope to the whole Hongmeng community and let them know that he is invincible.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked, staring at prison Huang with sharp eyes.


    "Boss, he is the first divine envoy, prison Huang. The power of darkness was used to attack you just now. You should be careful!" seeing that Qin fan didn''t know prison Huang, the five spirit beasts quickly explained.


    "Prison Huang? Got to know him!" Qin fan nodded, disapproving.


    After a pause, his eyes were sharp. He swept prison Huang, blood emperor, kutuo, ghost king, huamanlou, demon emperor and Dongfang Shuo and said, "the wall is falling and everyone is pushing. You''re so big. Are you sure you can destroy my Hongmeng world today? Now that I''m back, I want to see which of you has this ability! From now on, count one of you and come together!"


    "Come together? Crazy... These are all masters without me!" Bai linger was shocked when he heard Qin fan''s arrogant words and thought Qin fan was too blind.


    "These people are really terrible. Qin fan is really hasty in doing so, but it''s not unreasonable." Ye Qingcheng said leisurely, as if he guessed what Qin fan thought.


    "Elder sister, what do you think in your heart?" Ling Xue askew her head and asked.


    "Think about it, now that the enemy is strong and I am weak, there are ghosts and animals everywhere. Even if Qin fan defeats them one by one, he may not affect the result. But if he can defeat all the five envoys, Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor at the same time, it will be different. On the one hand, it can make them fear and retreat without fighting; on the other hand, it can boost the morale of Hongmeng world, As long as there is morale, we can continue. "


    Ye Qingcheng spoke out the thoughts in her heart, and the eyes looking at Qin fan were also extremely adored.


    "However, can he defeat them alone? Can the seven join hands? One of these seven people is an independent existence, and they all have the strength to kill the whole universe, but they are not good stubble!" Ling Xue youyou said, palpitating.


    "What you said is exactly what I''m worried about, but don''t forget that Qin fan never does things he''s not sure about. In addition, he has nine separate bodies, plus the Buddha, but he is equivalent to ten super masters without self. In addition, there are swastika seal, reincarnation power, soul attack, ancient Bodhi and Heavenly Sword formula, which are all enough to kill them!" Ye Qingcheng carefully analyzed that the more he said about Qin fan, the more confident he was.


    Aside, after hearing Ye Qingcheng''s analysis, the Buddha, Jianwu and Jianzhu all nodded in agreement, feeling gratified and looking forward from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1398

    On the other side, each of the five envoys, the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo felt angry when they heard Qin fan''s arrogant cry. Qin fan wanted to deal with all of them on his own. It was clear that he did not pay attention to them and did not respect them.


    But from another point of view, Qin fan''s strength is here, better than the blood emperor. In this case, no one is his opponent alone, and working together is the only way to deal with him.


    You know, if you can''t kill him together, you really can''t do anything about him.


    Everyone had their own calculations in mind, but soon, the God made kutuo stand up, looked fiercely into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "you are too arrogant. Since you don''t pay attention to us, I''ll let you see our power today. This Hongmeng world, I must destroy it today!"


    After kutuo''s voice fell, the demon emperor took a step forward, looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes and said, "you got the Taigu Bodhi. I want to see how powerful the Taigu Bodhi is. I hope you, the so-called chosen son, don''t let me down!!!"


    "Die!"


    The blood emperor who had just eaten flat had been brewing. After being provoked at the moment, he directly killed him simply and rudely.


    The divine envoy prison Huang always gives people a very low-key feeling, aloof and lofty, and has never spoken.


    But at the moment when the blood emperor started, he was not idle. He offered the power of darkness again, ran him up with the blood emperor''s blood killing spirit, and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    At the same time, the divine envoy kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou performed the supreme righteousness and brutally killed Qin fan.


    The demon emperor took a look at Dongfang Shuo and killed him with a spirit attack.


    Dongfang Shuo doesn''t want to make a move. After all, it doesn''t do him any good. Instead, he will put himself on the opposite of the whole universe.


    However, if he didn''t do it, the devil emperor would certainly not let him go. After weighing again and again, Dongfang Shuo had no choice but to bite the bullet and kill him.


    For a time, seven super strong people without self territory ran over and killed them together, directly forcing Qin fan into a desperate situation.


    Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, stood in the air and looked at the seven people coldly. There was no fluctuation on his face and planned strategies.


    However, at the moment when they came up close, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. He divided his body into ten and directly sacrificed the nine parts.


    At the same time, the swastika seal, soul attack, Heavenly Sword formula and reincarnation power were all sacrificed by him unreservedly, fighting hard and fearlessly against the seven top experts.


    Before that, the people around him were worried that Qin fan would suffer a loss by blocking seven. However, after seeing that he sacrificed all his nine parts, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because at least now, in terms of quantity, he not only has no disadvantages, but has advantages.


    "Buddha, what do you think of this war?" asked the sword Wu Lang, who breathed a little slowly under the nourishment of the power of life. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration.


    "The outcome of this war will directly affect the life and death of the whole Hongmeng world. If Qin fan can defeat the seven of them, the Hongmeng world can survive; on the contrary, we can''t stop so many ghosts and animals from killing!" the Buddha said meaningfully, and his face became complicated.


    "In your opinion, can he defeat prison Huang and blood emperor by himself?" Jianwu continued to ask.


    "I really don''t know. My understanding of Qin fan is very limited. However, from the means of his second blood losing Emperor just now, it should be possible to win. After all, he has obtained the Taigu Bodhi, which has not been displayed yet. The Taigu Bodhi can threaten the existence of the God. Once it is sacrificed, I don''t think the seven of them can bear it." Buddha youyou said.


    "I hope, but I really didn''t expect that Qin fan was the only one to win such a big battle. He is worthy of being the son of heaven!" Jianwu sighed.


    At the moment, all the onlookers focused on this summit duel.


    Qin fan''s appearance made them see hope, and even those ghost animals who attacked madly stopped involuntarily.


    "Death! Death!! death!!!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who started, and then all of them quietly echoed. At last, they shouted loudly, which surprised prison Huang, blood emperor and others.


    On the contrary, these shouts are like a trickling River, gathering all the strength together and forming a * * sea.


    With the support of this force, Qin fan is like beating chicken blood. He is full of endless power. He doesn''t pay attention to the seven top experts such as kutuo at all.


    Honghuang and Zhoutian stars fought against the blood emperor, holding swastika seal and attacking back and forth, which once again made the blood emperor fall into a desperate situation.


    Chaotic separation and yin-yang separation joined hands against the demon emperor, focusing on soul attack and hard hitting spiritual attack.


    Evil heart split against Dongfang Shuo.


    The destruction part, death part and life part are respectively against the God envoy kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou.


    Soul separation is right on prison Huang.


    The Buddha is holding the blood dragon sword and is ready to go. Once he is separated, he will meet him immediately.


    For a time, the whole space fell into a chaotic situation, but no one could do anything in a short time.


    In the fierce battle, Qin fan looked at prison Huang in surprise and frowned, as if weighing something.


    The soul separated from him and communicated with him. To Qin fan''s surprise, prison Huang released goodwill and had no intention of killing. The reason why he did it was completely under the pressure of God.


    Soul separation can understand the soul of prison Huang and confirm that prison Huang really had no intention of this killing. Qin fan ignored the soul separation and instead focused all his energy on the blood emperor and the devil emperor.


    The key to this confrontation lies in the two of them. Once they have a chance to defeat or even kill them, they will have a chance to win the final victory of the battle.


    The demon emperor devoured and refined many yuan gods, and his overall strength has been greatly improved. At the moment, chaotic separation and yin-yang separation can''t get any advantage just by soul attack.


    Seeing this, Qin fan killed him with a sword.


    "I didn''t see it. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. Your cultivation has made such great progress!" Qin fan praised the huge skull without stinginess.


    "Now you should believe what I said before. As long as I can refine the yuan God of the whole universe, my strength can be comparable to the God. Your boy has good talent. If you and I join hands, you will get twice the result with half the effort and defeat the God in the shortest time!" the demon emperor salivated and was murderous.


    "Different ways don''t work together. Also, what''s the difference between killing innocent people and God? It''s wrong for her to kill people in the whole universe. Is it right for you to kill half of the people in the whole universe?" Qin fan argued coldly, looking at the eyes of the demon Emperor.


    "You can''t deal with God like this!" the demon emperor sarcastically said.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with God at present, but it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    After that, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, displayed the formula of Heavenly Sword and killed him cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The demon emperor was just good at dealing with chaotic separation and yin-yang separation, but after Qin fan joined in, the pressure came all at once.


    Facing the unparalleled sword spirit and omnipresent reincarnation force, the demon emperor retreated day by day, and did not dare to fight head-on. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Although the spiritual attack is strong, Qin fan''s soul attack is not vegetarian. What''s more fatal is that chaotic separation seems to be stimulated. Even if the master is killed, he does not hesitate to display the nine sword spirit of the taboo formula.


    "No!"


    Facing the terrible nine sword Qi, the devil emperor''s face changed greatly, and he smelled the smell of death from Qin fan.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this massacre to get a bargain, but judging from the current situation, it was obviously targeted.


    Moreover, Qin fan still has Taigu Bodhi in his hand. Once the Taigu Bodhi is sacrificed, waiting for him is not just as simple as being injured.


    Therefore, when he realized that something was wrong, the demon emperor decisively withdrew his troops, winked at Dongfang Shuo, and then turned into two streamers and disappeared directly.

 Chapter 1399

    Dongfang Shuo had no love for war for a long time and didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Now, seeing that the demon emperor withdrew and got the order, he dared not hesitate. He immediately followed his footsteps and fled to the distance. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    As the devil emperor and Dongfang Shuo left, the pressure of the remaining five gods suddenly increased. Prison Huang was OK. He clearly showed his goodwill, so he was not targeted.


    However, the blood emperor, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou were embarrassed. In particular, the blood emperor was very embarrassed after being entangled by the separation of flood and famine and the separation of heaven and stars. Now the chaotic separation, which is exercising the nine sword Qi of taboo Dharma formula, was also killed. The separation of yin and Yang and Qin fan also rushed up to attack.


    In other words, the blood emperor is facing five Qin fans at the same time, and one of them is still using the nine sword Qi of the taboo formula.


    No matter how powerful he was, under the threat of jiuzhong sword Qi, the blood emperor protected his body with blood killing evil Qi and retreated one after another, which was very embarrassed.


    "Kill!!!"


    Without giving the blood emperor time to react, chaos controlled the nine heavy sword Qi to kill it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The first and second sword Qi


    Until the sixth double sword Qi and blood emperor easily stopped it, but when the seventh double sword Qi raged, the blood emperor who was about to be overwhelmed was attacked, knelt down on one knee under the pressure of the terrible sword and breathed out unbearably.


    "Hum, at least it''s killing people in the universe. I thought you were so powerful and so capable!" after a disdainful cold hum, chaos separately controlled the eighth sword Qi to rage in the past, and then the ninth sword Qi to rage in the past, completely killing the blood emperor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The eighth sword Qi succeeded again. The blood emperor who was kneeling on one knee was cut to his knees by the terrible sword Qi, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing that the ninth sword breath didn''t give him time to breathe, when he was about to chop down, at the critical moment, prison Huang shook off his mind, resolutely took Qin fan''s ninth sword breath with the power of darkness, and then left the core area of the battle with the seriously injured blood emperor.


    "How are you?" looking at the blood emperor, prison Huang asked coldly.


    "Can''t die!"


    Looking up at prison Huang, the blood emperor stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. He was surprised that he would save himself.


    "That boy is too strong, and he hasn''t displayed Taigu Bodhi yet. Once we sacrifice Taigu Bodhi, we all have a dead end. Those who know current affairs are heroes. I think we''d better leave here first and then plan." prison Huang said bluntly.


    "The task the master gave us is to destroy the Hongmeng world. Now the task has not been completed. How can we explain to the master when we go back?" the blood emperor said nervously.


    He didn''t want to leave. He moved his mind to leave when he was almost killed for the first time, but he didn''t dare to leave because he was afraid of God.


    At present, prison Huang also proposed to leave, which made the blood emperor see hope. If it was their unanimous decision, even if the God investigated them, he couldn''t do anything to them. He couldn''t kill them all.


    "The master must have known the situation now. No one expected Qin fan to be so fierce. According to his current cultivation, I''m afraid only the master himself can kill him. I think if we explain the situation, the master will understand us." said prison Huang lengjing.


    "OK, just help me to speak then." nodded, and the blood emperor agreed.


    "Withdraw!"


    With the consent of the blood emperor, prison Huang immediately winked at kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou, and resolutely gave them orders.


    Kutuo and others were confused, but after all, it was the result of joint discussion between prison Huang and blood emperor. They dared not hesitate and left immediately.


    "Two elders, what should these ghost animals do?" kutuo asked anxiously after getting rid of the entanglement.


    "Take it back and think about it in the long run!" prison Huang said decisively, and then left directly.


    Then, the blood emperor left with him.


    "Do you really want to take all these ghost animals back?" the ghost king, holding the death sickle tightly, asked reluctantly.


    "Prison Huang and blood emperor have discussed, what else can we say?" kutuo said bluntly.


    "What should I do if the master comes down?" huamanlou said nervously.


    "Anyway, it''s not us who made the decision. Let''s just push it off. Take action quickly. If you don''t go again, you won''t be able to go for a while!" kutuo looked around with palpitation and said with worry.


    Immediately, the three gods took action and immediately left here with the ghost livestock.


    The next moment, I saw that countless ghost animals who had been ordered left outside the Hongmeng boundary like a tide, and soon miraculously disappeared in sight, leaving the Hongmeng boundary full of barbarians.


    In this war, at least half of the people in Hongmeng paid for their lives. Although they were successfully driven away, the wounds left for them could not be repaired.


    After the emissary and the ghost livestock left, all Qin fan''s parts were integrated with his own. When he looked back, all the lucky survivors fell to the ground and worshipped loudly: "God of death! God of death! God of death!!!"


    "Get up, I just did what I should do. Unfortunately, there are still many casualties in Hongmeng community, but I promise you, next, I will never let similar things happen here!!!"


    Qin fan''s voice rang through the Hongmeng boundary to ensure that everyone could hear it.


    After calming everyone''s emotions, Qin Xiao, Buddha, Jianwu, sword master and others came up. Everyone was shocked when they looked at him.


    "You reversed the universe and the decadent situation with your own strength, successfully defeated them and saved hundreds of millions of lives. You deserve them to kneel down!" the Buddha came forward and looked at him with great satisfaction.


    "I''m doing the same thing as you. There''s nothing to be proud of." Qin fan waved his hand. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Taigu Bodhi? Have you refined?" Jianwu asked directly. He was very interested in Taigu Bodhi.


    "In my body, it hasn''t been refined completely." Qin fan prevaricated, unwilling to continue on this issue, and then directly changed the topic and said, "how are the casualties?"


    "As you can see, at least half of the people in Hongmeng were killed this time. There are too many ghost animals in the nether world, and we can''t stand it." Lin Xiao sighed and said helplessly.


    "I know, you''ve tried your best." without blame, looking at their tired appearance, Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Dad, the divine envoy prison Huang just now is the one who gave me swastika seal and death order." Qin fan came up and said straight to the point, hoping he would know something about prison Huang.


    Nodded, Qin fan looked around, his face was calm and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in chaos beads."


    At the next moment, Qin Xiao''s mind moved and directly took the Buddha, Jianwu and others into the chaotic pearl.


    "Just now, my soul separated and communicated with prison Huang. He released goodwill to me, and it was also his idea to save the blood emperor and lead the ghost animals to leave, otherwise we would not be able to get rid of those animals." looking at everyone''s eyes, Qin fan simply said the communication between him and prison Huang.


    "So, the God emissary prison Huang is helping you? He is the God emissary, the man of the Lord of God. Why should he help us?" Jianwu was surprised, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. After all, I couldn''t have an in-depth chat with him in that atmosphere. Moreover, outside is the territory of God. Once God knows the communication between me and him, it will bring disaster to him!" Qin Fan said cautiously, which is why he led people to chaos pearl to talk about this problem.


    "Although I don''t know why he did this, anyway, it''s good for us for prison Huang to do so, and we can take this opportunity to understand what the weakness of God is. Of course, the premise is that we must have the opportunity to communicate with prison Huang." the Buddha said bluntly.


    "Boss, are you sure to defeat the Lord if he starts to fight us now?" the soul of the five spirit beast who hasn''t spoken asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, I''ve never seen him do it." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t dare to boast. After all, God is too mysterious for all of them.

 Chapter 1400

    "Within a hundred years from the day Huang Miao became an envoy of God, they must clear the universe. Now there is not much time left for them. It can be predicted that the God will strengthen the killing next. How should we deal with it?" Jianwu said nervously, and his face became more and more deep.


    What he said is what everyone must face next. The situation will only become more and more cruel and there is no way back.


    "In the face of the enemy, what we can do is actually very limited. After all, we have always been passive. Of course, we can''t do anything. At least I can refine the Taigu Bodhi and find a way to deal with the God as soon as possible. Secondly, we should also find a way to communicate with the God envoy prison Huang. Through him, we can understand the weakness of the God. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to kill the God and reverse it "Heaven and earth." simply said what he thought in his heart, and Qin Fan said in an orderly way.


    "Is there anything we can do?" said the Buddha Laocheng.


    "The existence of the demon emperor is also a great threat to us, and through this fight with him, I can feel that as more and more yuan gods devour refining, his strength is increasing day by day. We must find a way to kill him before the killer under the God, or we will be attacked. This is a good example." Qin fanru said truthfully.


    The devil is a thorn in the flesh and must be pulled out.


    "Give the devil emperor to me and the ten thousand Buddha sect, and I will kill him as soon as possible!" nodded solemnly, and the Buddha promised.


    "I noticed that the casualties of your Ten Thousand Buddhas are not small." Qin fan sympathized.


    "Everyone who can enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is a super genius full of talent. You have been to Xumi world and have seen that there are only 3252 people in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect in several eras. After the war, there are only less than 100 people left. I''m sorry for them..." it''s hard to say a word. The Buddha shook his head as he said, feeling very guilty.


    "Next, let the brothers of the Ten Thousand Buddhas enter the time acceleration array to practice. In a million times of time acceleration, it will certainly help them improve their cultivation." take a deep breath and Qin fan sighed.


    Nodded, the Buddha thanked him, but immersed in pain, he didn''t say any more.


    "Lin Xiao, your task is very heavy. Next, you should do a good job in the aftermath of Hongmeng. After all, too many people died in this war." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve arranged it. If you don''t have anything here, I''ll go out to help them." Lin Xiao said seriously.


    After so many years of training, he has grown into Qin fan''s right-hand man and can share a lot of pressure for him.


    "I don''t have any plans here. I''ll go my own way next." glanced at the people, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Taixu peak, Qin fan arranged the Buddha and the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas to enter a million times to speed up the closed door cultivation in the array. Then he went out to see Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Qin Yao, Qin Yue and others.


    However, Qin fan was very surprised when he saw Xiaoyu also appear here, because there was no such a person in his impression.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiao hurried forward and said, "Dad, her name is Xiaoyu. I saved her outside Hongmeng. At that time, she was besieged by ghosts and animals from the nether world. She was in danger. I saved her and brought her back."


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it.


    "Dad, there''s another thing you may not know, master soul Emperor..."


    Referring to the soul emperor, Qin Xiao lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake, and the look on his face was particularly complex.


    "Soul emperor? By the way, why didn''t you see him this time? Where has the soul emperor gone?" Qin Fan said suspiciously. His face became more and more dignified, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "He was killed by the Lord!" Qin Xiao sighed.


    "What, he was killed by the Lord? What''s the matter?" although he guessed that he might encounter an accident, Qin fan was still angry when he heard that he was killed by the Lord.


    "At that time, the ghost animal attacked, and I was ordered to go out to investigate. Then the elder soul emperor worried about my safety and went to me. As a result, when we were ready to leave, he was sealed in place. He said it was done by the God, and then I watched him killed by the ghost animal..." I simply repeated the scene at that time. Qin Xiao said painfully. Now I remember, my heart is still bleeding.


    "God killed him... Is this really life?" Qin fan''s face was gloomy. Qin fan sighed long and worried.


    "Dad, do you know anything?" Qin Xiao said with a stunned expression. He always felt that Qin fan had something to say.


    "You won''t believe it. The soul emperor once told me that he likes God..."


    "Ah? Are they lovers?"


    Qin Xiao was stunned when he took a cold breath. In his opinion, it was simply an Arabian existence, which was unacceptable.


    "Lovers? Not really. The soul emperor told me that he had seen the God once, and then he was fascinated by her. The relationship between them can only be said to be Acacia. Maybe the God didn''t know that the soul emperor liked him at all, so if he really died in the hands of the God, he would die well."


    "I didn''t expect that the elder soul emperor had such emotional entanglement with the God. Anyway, if he wasn''t worried about me, he wouldn''t go to me, and naturally he wouldn''t be killed by the God." Qin Xiao had a heavy psychological burden and always thought that the soul emperor died because of him.


    "Don''t think too much. Everyone has his own destiny. Maybe this is his destiny." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Qin Yao and Qin Yue who came up and said, "how are you two? Yo, you''ve made good progress. You''re only a line from beyond the border, but you still have a lot of room for progress. You have to work hard!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll never let you down. We''ll try to make Xiuwei reach the same level as our brother as soon as possible!" Qin Yao said confidently.


    He nodded happily. Qin fan came to Bai Ruxue, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue with a gentle face. He looked at them very apologetically and said, "I''ve wronged you these years."


    "You are working hard for the whole universe. We have nothing to be wronged." Bai linger smiled gently, especially considerate.


    For the next period of time, Qin fan was not in a hurry to practice, but accompanied Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue. He was happy with Qin Xiao, Qin Yao and Qin Yue.


    Half a month later, Qin fan calmed down and understood Taigu Bodhi in the time acceleration array.


    Ancient Bodhi contains a trace of ancient yellow gas. Although it has not been completely refined, the feeling of ancient yellow gas to Qin fan is by no means comparable to Hongmeng purple gas and chaotic green gas.


    Before that, he didn''t believe that the Taigu Bodhi was comparable to the God, but since he knew the power of the Taigu yellow gas, Qin fan directly boiled, and then seemed to be poisoned. He put all his energy on the Taigu yellow gas and tried to refine it completely before the arrival of the century.


    The so-called archaic yellow gas, like Hongmeng purple gas and chaotic green gas, is like a seed. Once it takes root and sprouts in the body, it can stimulate an endless stream of power.


    At present, when refining Taigu Bodhi, Qin fan can feel that with the deepening of refining, the defense and attack of his body are crazy at an unimaginable speed. He even has a feeling that as long as he sacrifices the Taigu power protection obtained by refining Taigu yellow gas, he can''t hurt himself even if he is attacked by God.


    When Qin fan was desperately refining Taigu Bodhi, Lin Xiao hurried to the time acceleration array and found Qin fan directly.


    "Boss, prison Huang is coming. He hurt Jianwu, the sword owner, the orc king and others. He asked to see you by name!" ignoring Qin fan''s retreat, Lin Xiao opened the door to the mountain path.


    "No murder?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "No, he had the opportunity to kill, and even the sword could not stop his dark power, but he obviously felt that he had reservations and didn''t want to kill."


    Qin fan stood up decisively and said, "I''ll meet him. He must have come for something else."


    "Well, but you should be careful. Anyway, he is also a divine envoy, and the power of darkness is particularly terrible. Don''t be careless!" Lin Xiao told him, very cautious.

 Chapter 1401

    Outside the Taixu peak, under the gaze of the people, Qin fan walked against the wind and directly came to the same position as the divine envoy prison Huang.


    As the first envoy of God, there is no doubt about the strength of prison Huang. In particular, his dark power is invincible. It is better than the devil emperor. When facing the dark power, he only has a flat share and dare not fight head-on.


    "Before that, none of your five envoys could help me. What do you mean by coming here alone today? Die?" Qin Fanyan said sharply. When he spoke, he sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to kill him at any time.


    "I came to kill you at the command of the Lord of God. The holy light of the Lord of God given me this time will kill you under the sword." without concealing the purpose of this trip, prison Huang said ferociously.


    "God''s holy light? Don''t let me down." he sneered and immediately saw Qin fan''s face cold and kill him without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, prison Huang showed his dark power and met him fearlessly.


    This battle attracted the attention of everyone in Taixu peak. Even though they knew that Qin fan''s cultivation was unfathomable, they all got nervous when prison Huang said that God had given him the holy light of God.


    You know, before, the blood emperor used the forbidden Dharma formula of the Buddha to return to the pope with the holy light of the God.


    To some extent, having the holy light of God is almost equivalent to having the body of immortality. Under this premise, it is very difficult and almost impossible for Qin fan to kill him.


    Xiaoyu is with Qin Xiao. During this time, they have been almost inseparable.


    At present, seeing Qin fan entangled with prison Huang, Xiaoyu said anxiously: "prison Huang is the first envoy of God and has the power of darkness, and this time there is the divine light given to him by the Lord of God. Will your father be all right?"


    "Don''t worry, my father''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, and he will never die. Besides, he also has a swastika seal that can specifically restrain the envoy of God. Prison Huang can''t hurt him even if there is the holy light of God. In addition, there is a secret." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin Xiaoyang said proudly.


    "Secret, what secret? Can I know?" Xiaoyu asked with her head askew.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. Prison Huang is not hostile to us. Before, prison Huang gave me my father''s swastika seal and death order. He also gave me." looking at Xiaoyu carefully, Qin Xiao regarded her as his own person, so there''s no need to hide anything.


    "Ah, does it mean that prison Huang betrayed the Lord?" Xiaoyu was surprised. Her eyes showed a shocked look, very surprised.


    "He chose justice!" Qin Xiao affirmed.


    "Buddha, what do you think of this war?" Jianwu stood side by side with the Buddha. When he learned that prison Huang came with the holy light of God, Jianwu asked seriously.


    "The power of God''s holy light is self-evident. You have seen my taboo formula of returning Ten Thousand Buddhas before. Of course, you know the power of Qin fan to challenge seven masters without me on his own. To be honest, I can''t judge this battle." the Buddha said calmly.


    Because he knew that prison Huang had released goodwill before, he was very calm and calm from beginning to end.


    "I hope there will be no trouble!" took a deep breath and said Jianwu youyou.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of the confrontation, Qin fan and prison Huang fight together.


    From the means of their fierce battle at the moment, there is no abnormality at all, but Qin fan, who has the power of soul, is secretly communicating with prison Huang at the moment, hoping to find out the weakness of God this time.


    "Why did you betray the Lord?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, hoping to know the original intention of prison Huang.


    "Someone should stand up, shouldn''t it?" prison Huang said simply.


    "My son Qin Xiao once met you. He said you gave him swastika seal and death order?" Qin fan continued.


    "Yes, although you haven''t known me for a long time, I have observed you secretly for a long time. You are the only one I have seen in so many years that I hope to accept the Taigu Bodhi and defeat the God. In fact, you haven''t let me down because you have obtained the Taigu Bodhi." Guan Huang said with satisfaction.


    "Aren''t you afraid of God if you do these things? Once you are found, she won''t spare you." Qin fan threatened.


    "I''ve lived too long and killed a lot of people. Although I''m trying to avoid killing people as much as possible. Others can die, and I can die as well, but I hope that death can be meaningful, at least pull the God into the water!" prison Huang''s eyes firmly said, with an expression of returning to death, calm and free and easy.


    "You are the first envoy. I want to know how many other envoys besides you?" Qin fan asked quietly, hoping to learn as much as possible about the secrets of the envoy and God.


    "There are twelve divine envoys in total. At present, there are ten divine envoys except Huang Miao killed by the demon emperor and those killed in the fourth era." prison Huang truthfully said everything he knew.


    "Where are the other five envoys except you, the blood emperor, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou?" Qin fan continued.


    "In the temple, they won''t come out without God''s command. We all came out with God''s command." prison Huang said decisively.


    "Why don''t they come out? Do you think you can kill all the people in the whole universe just by relying on your five gods?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "If you hadn''t come back in time last time, I''m afraid no one could stop us and the ghost animals." prison Huang youyou said.


    "So I''m out of your plan?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, so this time God gave me the holy light of God and asked me to kill you." prison Huang said bluntly. "If you don''t keep it, do you have the confidence to kill me?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "God''s holy light is equal to half of God''s strength. Although your cultivation is unfathomable, in my opinion, it''s still difficult for you to break the God''s holy light. Of course, if you use Taigu Bodhi, it''s another matter."


    "What are your plans for this war?" Qin fan asked with a smile, very free and easy.


    "You are the one who wants to deal with God, so just be serious and don''t care about me. If you can defeat me or kill me, I will be very happy." prison Huang said fearlessly and calmly.


    "Does God have weakness?" Qin fan continued quietly without worrying about the killer.


    "From what I know about him... No! She is almost perfect and has no emotion, but she can''t do anything she wants to do. Besides, her strength is unfathomable. In countless years before you, there have been many talented wizards, but all of them died in her hands. She is a divine existence, omniscient and knows nothing "No," said prison Huang in awe of God, and he was afraid that she was from the bottom of his heart.


    "So, even if I get Taigu Bodhi, I won''t be able to defeat her?" Qin Fan said with a slight regret.


    "It is said that Taigu Bodhi is the only thing that can defeat her. No one knows what the result is, but at least it is a glimmer of hope. I still say that, although you are a killer to me, if you can''t defeat me, you must not be his opponent." prison Huang said seriously, hoping Qin fan would be serious.


    "Well, you should be careful next!!!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan has an open-minded attitude and is ready to fight. He wants to try to see how strong his cultivation is.


    "Let go!" the blood of prison Huang boils.


    The next moment, he controlled the power of darkness and ran over Qin fan directly. There was no love at all.


    "What''s the situation? How did they really fight?" Jianwu, who realized something was wrong, frowned and asked.


    "The Lord ordered him to come and kill Qin fan. If he didn''t take it seriously, how would he explain to the Lord?" the Buddha was careless. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    "That prison Huang won''t really hurt my boss?" the orc king said nervously, worried about an uncontrollable situation.


    "Prison Huang is not easy to provoke, but Qin fan is not a good stubble. It''s not easy for him to hurt Qin fan. We''d better watch it patiently." the Buddha said quietly, always looking like Mount Tai collapsed in front and unchanged, fearless.


    Thank "Dad ij" for casting a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1402

    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan and prison Huang showed their strengths, and both of them abused each other to death without reservation.


    Of course, Qin fan did not use swastika seal for sacrifice, nor did he use the ancient power, but only relied on the power of reincarnation and Tianjian formula to deal with it.


    On the other side, prison Huang also had reservations and made a crazy attack with the power of darkness as the main body. God gave him God''s holy light, but he didn''t show it.


    After a long attack, the two sides had a tacit understanding and stopped.


    "It''s meaningless to fight like this. Didn''t God give you the holy light of God? Then show it and don''t let me down!" Qin fan challenged prison Huang''s eyes.


    "Your swastika seal, even the ancient Bodhi, can also be displayed, otherwise you can''t break my God''s holy light!" prison Huang glanced.


    At the moment when the voice fell, prison Huang''s face was cold and did not hesitate to show the holy light of God.


    In an instant, a white light was emitted from him, covering a range of 10000 meters, even the huge Taixu peak.


    Seeing this, Qin fan resolutely displayed his soul attack and tried to give him a downfall with his soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan showed his soul attack in front of prison Huang for the first time. He was completely unprepared. In a hurry, he was directly attacked by the terrible soul and screamed bitterly.


    But soon, the divine light formed a closed space and seamlessly blocked the soul attack. Even if the soul attack came from the star, it could not hurt him.


    "Eh, it''s really the holy light of God, which is worthy of the hand of God. It''s interesting that even the soul attack can be defended!" Qin fan was stunned by the amazing look in his eyes.


    But the next moment, his face was cold and he resolutely showed his swastika seal.


    "Whoosh..."


    The heart moved with his will. Immediately, a huge swastika was shot out of Qin fan''s right palm, locked the breath of prison Huang and covered him directly.


    Swastika seal carries a terrible murderous spirit, and the breath of erasing everything is frightening.


    In contrast, the divine light of prison Huang is constantly compressed under the threat of swastika seal.


    Rao is so. Because of the existence of God''s holy light, the swastika seal can no longer get close when it comes to prison Huang with a distance of three meters, which means it can''t threaten prison Huang.


    "Swastika seal does leave. If I don''t have God''s holy light, you can really threaten me. But now, I have God''s holy light protection, swastika seal can''t get close to me!" prison Huang was complacent and didn''t pay attention to swastika seal''s attack in his eyebrows.


    "It seems that if I don''t show Taigu Bodhi today, it''s really difficult to threaten you!" Xiangran smiled. Qin fan didn''t care and immediately controlled Taigu''s power and killed prison Huang.


    In taixufeng mountain, when Qin fan and prison Huang moved seriously and offered swastika seal and God''s holy light respectively, everyone''s heart hung in their throat.


    Especially when they saw that Qin fan''s swastika seal could not break the God''s holy light of prison Huang, they all quieted down, so that even the sound of breathing could be clearly heard on the huge mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy light of the Lord of God was so powerful that even the swastika seal could not threaten him. If so, Qin fan would be dangerous!" Jianwu''s face coagulated heavily, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    "Don''t worry, everything has just begun!"


    The Buddha is old, prudent and calm. After all, the ancient Bodhi obtained by Qin fan has never been displayed. Once it is displayed, whether the divine light can be blocked is another matter.


    "Eh, look, what''s that?" suddenly, the sword owner exclaimed.


    Following the direction pointed by the sword master, I saw that he sacrificed the yellow power he had never seen before, like a sharp long sword, which was unstoppable and raging towards the holy light of the God of prison Huang.


    "Whew, whew..."


    On the other side, prison Huang was still immersed in the strong defense of God''s holy light, fearless, so that Qin fan sacrificed the power of Taigu at the moment, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, as Taigu''s power continued to break through the defense of God''s holy light and quickly killed in, prison Huang realized that something was wrong, and his face began to become uneasy.


    "This is... Ah..."


    Prison Huang realized that something was wrong. Immediately, his face looking at Taigu''s power changed and was silent.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to respond. Under his control, Taigu''s power drove straight in, broke through the barriers from the holy light of God one after another, and hit prison Huang on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Prison Huang, who could not avoid it, was beaten, and immediately flew out of control, slammed into the mountain of Taixu peak, and then fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    "What power is this? It can break the defense of God''s holy light!!!"


    His eyes showed a look of horror. Prison Huang knelt on his knees, holding his pierced chest with his hands, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "As you wish, this is the ancient power from the ancient Bodhi. I thought how powerful your God''s holy light is. I didn''t expect it. At least, it''s not difficult to see from your performance just now that the God''s holy light still can''t stop my ancient power!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking down at prison Huang''s eyes.


    "This is all the attack power of Taigu Bodhi?" prison Huang secretly communicated with Qin fan. He was very interested in the attack power of Taigu Bodhi.


    "No, almost one in ten thousand," Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What? Incredible! I didn''t expect that one thousandth of the attack power of Taigu Bodhi could break the holy light of God. If I hadn''t felt it personally, I would never believe it was so powerful." Qin fan was completely shocked, and sighed.


    "At present, I haven''t completely refined it, but I will certainly refine it when the hundred year period comes." Qin fan vowed.


    "Good, good, I believe you, you are really the only hope to defeat God!" prison Huang said with a moving face, and he was relieved to see Qin fan''s eyes from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if I can defeat God, but I will certainly do my best, not only for myself, but also for the whole universe." Qin fan looked at prison Huang firmly and cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "With your state of mind, why don''t you worry about big things!" prison Huang said brightly.


    "It''s time for us to decide. What are you going to do?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate. Your ancient power has just beaten me to vomit blood. I didn''t let you, and my God''s holy light can''t resist the ancient power, so you let go, beat me seriously, and let me go back and report in one breath!" prison Huang said decisively.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan no longer showed mercy, continued to attack madly with Taigu''s strength, and directly abused prison Huang to spit blood. At this moment, his body was full of holes. He couldn''t bear to see it and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Life hung on the line. Where did prison Huang dare to hesitate, he directly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    In the whole process of the confrontation, Qin fan and Guan Huang had no trace of performance. In fact, they didn''t perform and had been moving seriously.


    Of course, no one can see that they have communicated with each other by heart, unless they have the power of heart.


    "Dad, did you just exert the power of ancient times?" after prison Huang left, Qin Xiao and others gathered around, and they were all too excited to speak.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak and acquiesced in all this.


    "It is worthy of being the only ancient Bodhi that can restrain the God. It is really powerful. Even the holy light of the God can be broken." Jianwu said happily, which showed a happy look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Dad, you just asked him if he didn''t. why did the blood emperor suddenly let me go in the end when he had a chance to kill me in World War I?" Qin Xiao asked bluntly, which has been bothering him all the time.


    "Yes, he also asked the blood emperor. The blood emperor said that the god suddenly gave him an order." looking at Qin Xiao, Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "The God ordered the blood emperor not to kill me? It''s strange. I''ve never met the God, and I don''t even know whether he is male or female. Why didn''t she let the blood emperor kill me?" he muttered to himself. Qin Xiao was confused, and his face became more and more deep.


    "Not only you don''t know this problem, but also the blood emperor and prison Huang, but I believe that sooner or later, the truth will come out. Don''t think too much now!" patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.

 Chapter 1403

    Moreover, prison Huang, who was seriously injured, dragged his tired body back to the temple.


    Although this trip did not complete the task, there was no merit and hardship. After all, Qin fan had Taigu Bodhi in his hand, and the divine light could not protect his safety at all.


    It is for this reason that God may not embarrass him, because God has always been a very fair person in his impression.


    However, what Guan Huang didn''t expect was that as soon as he broke through the wormhole and entered the space of the temple, he was stopped by four people: the God envoy blood emperor, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou.


    "Why did you come down?" glanced at the four of them, and prison Huang turned pale.


    Without answer, the blood emperor looked at him without expression.


    At first, prison Huang didn''t find anything wrong, but when he was ready to leave, the four of them were always in front of him, blocking his retreat and route.


    Until this moment, prison Huang realized that something was wrong. He clicked in his heart and secretly guessed whether he would be found by God.


    Rao was so. Prison Huang still looked natural and unrestrained. He looked at the four of them and said, "what do you mean? Why do you stop me?"


    "Why should we stop you? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" the ghost king said with his eyes.


    "You''d better find out your identity and don''t talk in front of me!" prison Huang said angrily.


    At least he was the first envoy. His transcendent position in the temple was beyond the challenge of huamanlou.


    "We know our identity very well, but it''s you. I can''t believe you betrayed your master!" kutuo said coldly, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at prison Huang.


    Prison Huang had guessed, but he was not sure. Now after hearing kutuo say so, he basically knew what was going on.


    Rao was so unwilling. He continued to pretend to be dead and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just went to kill Qin fan in the Hongmeng world according to the master''s order. However, the boy got the Taigu Bodhi and understood the Taigu''s strength. I don''t know what I did wrong!"


    "The master told me everything. No matter how you deny it, it''s meaningless. Now we come to kill you according to the master''s order." the blood emperor, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, stared at prison Huang and said coldly.


    Until this moment, the last glimmer of hope in prison Huang''s heart was dashed.


    For a moment, he stood in place, at a loss, and didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so long and dare to betray your master. What else can you say?" the ghost king said coldly. His eyes looking at prison Huang were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "There''s nothing to say. Since I dare to do some things, I''ll think about the consequences and do it well, but I''ll bear all the responsibilities." prison Huang said frankly, with a relaxed look and death at home.


    "Why did you do that?" the blood emperor said with a black face and a frown.


    "Are you really walking dead? How many people have you killed over the years? Let''s ask, what''s wrong with those people you killed? Do they have to die? And every time they die, a person from the whole universe is killed. What''s the purpose of God''s doing this? I really can''t convince myself to continue to kill, so I can only go to ting''er and try a different way." Relieved, prison Huang said freely, completely fearless.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Hua manlou asked with a frown.


    "People only have one life, and I am no exception, but compared with those killed, I have lived long enough to continue to live. I can''t find a reason to live. On the contrary, I have many reasons to die. For example... My own sin is too heavy, and only death can wash it clean."


    When he was really discovered, prison Huang was much more relaxed, calm and calm in the face of everything.


    "No matter how eloquent you are, betraying God is unforgivable. Today you have only one way to die!" the ghost king said murderously when he resolutely offered the death sickle.


    "Unfortunately, if you weren''t hurt by Taigu''s power, even if you four joined hands, you wouldn''t be my opponent. It''s a pity. But even if I was injured, it''s not easy for you to kill me!" grinned, and prison huangba''s airway was not afraid of them even if you were alone.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the arrogant prison Huang, the blood emperor looked cold and decisively ordered to kill.


    At the next moment, the four envoys led by the blood emperor killed them all.


    Knowing the strength of prison Huang, the blood emperor sacrificed the evil spirit of blood killing and spared no effort to kill prison Huang to death.


    At the same time, kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou jointly compressed his scope of activities and cracked down madly.


    "Come on, today I''ll show you my real strength!!!" steel teeth clenched, prison Huang took an open-minded attitude, completely free of pressure and unreservedly showed his dark power.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s time, prison Huang has been entangled with his younger brother and kutuo by virtue of the power of darkness.


    It must be admitted that as the first envoy, prison Huang has a certain reason. At least from the scene at the moment, he shows the courage and details that the first envoy should have.


    However, after all, he was injured. Prison Huang was seriously injured by the power of Taigu and could not recover in a short time.


    So with the passage of time, his situation became more and more embarrassing and extremely unbearable.


    After reluctantly adhering to half a column of incense, the blood killing evil spirit and the master''s profound righteousness hit prison Huang''s chest respectively, which directly abused him to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "I tell you, if I hadn''t been hurt by Qin fan''s ancient power, the four of you wouldn''t have hurt me!" he knelt down on one knee, and prison Huang clanked with iron bones, without any intention of counseling and compromise.


    "It''s a pity that you are so now. From the moment you betrayed your master, you should have thought of such a day." coldly looking at prison Huang''s eyes, the blood emperor said expressionless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, I''ve already lived enough!!!" prison Huang shouted, completely fearless.


    "Hesitate what, do it!" a fierce light flashed in his bloody eyes, and the blood emperor said cruelly.


    At the next moment, the four envoys all worked hard to kill prison Huang. Their purpose was only one... To kill prison Huang completely.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of prison Huang!!!" he roared up to the sky, and prison Huang roared, completely in a rebellious attitude.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the blood emperor and kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou mixed together to form that terrible energy column and smashed it at prison Huang.


    It can be predicted that once this terrible force bombards prison Huang, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    The dust settled. In the view of the four blood emperors, there could be no accident next. There was no doubt that prison Huang would die.


    But when they were relieved and ready to withdraw, suddenly, what no one thought was that prison Huang unexpectedly emitted a white light, which was the holy light given to him by the God.


    In the face of death threat, the God''s holy light automatically protected the body and perfectly covered the prison Huang, so that the killing energy of the four blood emperors could not be approached at all.


    "Eh, this, this is God''s holy light... How can this be? How can he, he have God''s holy light?"


    At the moment of seeing the God''s holy light, Hua manlou stared round and was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the God''s holy light would appear on him.


    "Eh?"


    Prison Huang, who was ready to die, was stunned at this moment. He stood in situ stunned. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    However, it was so magical that the four men of the blood emperor killed him at the command of the God, but they were finally blocked by the God''s holy light given by the God.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you. It seems that the God is reluctant to kill me!" he laughed loudly, and prison Huang cheered up.


    You know, having the holy light of God is equivalent to having an immortal body. No matter how powerful the attack of the four blood emperors is, it is impossible to kill him.


    "How can this happen? Am I right?" the ghost king was stunned.


    "Blood emperor, what should we do next?" kutuo was helpless and looked at the blood emperor, hoping he could come up with an idea.

 Chapter 1404

    "Betray your master, you can''t kill him... You have to kill him! He can only die!" the blood emperor said fiercely with both hands clenched his fists.


    At the moment, he exuded a terrible blood killing spirit, and even formed a spiral vortex over his head. It was so terrible that kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou subconsciously kept a certain distance from him for fear of being affected.


    "But he has God''s holy light in his hand, and our attack can''t break his defense." Hua manlou said in despair.


    "Kill!" the blood emperor stubbornly said, and didn''t pay attention to the words of flowers.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Next, the four God envoys led by the blood emperor attacked madly and killed Guan Huang to death, but they could not break the holy light of God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed, and prison Huang was always in an invincible position under the protection of the divine light, which made prison Huang think it was an illusion.


    There is no better result than to live and not die. Prison Huang began to seek a way to leave.


    But just then, a huge palm fell from the sky and slapped prison Huang on the head. Before he knew what the situation was, he directly slapped him into slag and died miserably on the spot.


    Shock!


    The blood emperor, kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou, who were still sad, immediately stood in place and looked surprised.


    Then, after slowing down, they fell to their knees with a plop, very pious.


    It was no one else who just killed prison Huang. It was the Legendary God.


    Under the premise that the four envoys of the blood emperor could not kill prison Huang, she couldn''t bear it and finally killed him.


    "See your master."


    Where did the four envoys dare to hesitate after slowing down the God? They immediately fell to their knees with a plop, very pious.


    "This is the consequence of betraying me. If any of you dare to have a different heart, I will make his death more ugly than prison Huang!" the cold and emotionless voice sounded in the sky, and the God said indifferently.


    Shivering.


    Strong as the blood emperor, kutuo, huamanlou and the ghost king, the four envoys completely existed like mole ants in front of the God. Just one word, the four of them were scared out of their wits and couldn''t help themselves.


    Fortunately, God did not stay. After killing prison Huang''s warning, he left directly, as if he had never appeared.


    "Have you gone?" the ghost king asked tentatively in a low voice after half a column of incense.


    "Should we go?" Hua manlou raised her head and looked around carefully. After confirming that the God had indeed gone, she got up in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the blood emperor, kutuo and the ghost King were still crawling on the ground, she patted the dust on her body and said, "OK, the master has gone. You''d better get up quickly."


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect to force my master to do it himself this time. The prison Huang also deserved to die." the ghost king said with lingering fear and emotion.


    "Go back." the blood emperor glanced at the three of them and said without expression.


    After the four envoys left, a mass of evil spirit gathered at the place where prison Huang was killed and directly swallowed up the yuan God of prison Huang.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be picked up by me. Swallowing a strong yuan God without me is much better than swallowing 100 million yuan gods of others!"


    The voice was creepy. If the four blood emperors were here, they would recognize that it was not others who swallowed the prison Huang Yuan God at the moment, it was the demon emperor.


    But no one thought that the demon emperor was lurking in the temple and devoured and refined the yuan God of prison Huang under the eyes of the Lord.


    Although the God killed prison Huang, he failed to destroy his yuan God, which gave the devil emperor an opportunity to take advantage of and give him a chance to further strengthen his strength.


    Because the demon emperor witnessed the whole process of prison Huang''s killing, the news soon reached Taixu peak in the Hongmeng world.


    When the news reached Lin Xiao''s ears, he immediately found Qin fan and truthfully told the news he knew.


    "Is the news reliable that prison Huang was killed by the Lord when he returned to the temple?" when Qin fan learned the news, his face was livid, frowned tightly, and his words were speechless.


    "It''s said that the source of the news seems to be the devil emperor. There should be no mistake." Lin Xiao affirmed.


    "How could this happen? When I communicated with him, it was clear that you were very hidden. No one could know that. Why did God know that he defected?" Qin fan scolded himself and felt guilty.


    "Don''t think too much. The Lord of God is known as omniscient. There''s nothing he doesn''t know. It''s not a great thing that he can know that prison Huang has rebelled." the Buddha comforted, but his face was as green as iron.


    "According to the news, after returning to the temple, prison Huang first encountered the blood emperor, kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou. The four of them worked together to kill him, because prison Huang had the holy light of God. Finally, the God was angry and killed him himself." Lin Xiao said carefully.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill the God and avenge prison Huang!" his hands clenched his fists. Qin fan''s eyes were red, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "Now that you have obtained the ancient Bodhi and refined the ancient power, and have the capital to deal with the God, I believe you will avenge and kill prison Huang sooner or later, but now what we have to do is to bear humiliation and try to make ourselves stronger." Jianwu comforted and hoped Qin fan could calm down.


    "I''m fine. I know what the situation is now." I know what they think in their hearts, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After a pause, he continued: "According to my previous communication with prison Huang, this is the twelfth era, that is to say, there are twelve envoys in total. The divine knowledge huangmiao of our era has been killed by the demon emperor, and the envoys of the fourth era have been killed for some reason, so there are still ten envoys. Next, the God will let these ten envoys join hands to deal with the Hongmeng world. And I, It will be the main target they have to deal with, and it will be a thorn in their flesh. "


    "What are you going to do?" the Buddha asked calmly when he suddenly felt great pressure.


    "I''m not afraid of God''s envoy. Even if the ten envoys kill together, I also have nine parts. If I join hands with my Buddha, I''m also ten. I happen to be one-on-one with them. What''s more, I''ve refined the ancient Bodhi and got the ancient power. Their envoys can''t hurt me. Now I''m only worried about the God. Once he does it himself, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent at all." Straight out, Qin Fan said his worries.


    "The existence of God is indeed an uncertain factor, but it is an objective factor. Anyway, he always exists. However, according to my observation of God for several centuries, unless you really threaten him, God will not easily take action. Just like the previous demon emperor, he threatened God, and then God directly took action to seal him." Buddha said loudly.


    "You mean... Unless my existence makes God feel threatened, he won''t do it?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "That should be the truth."


    "If you keep thinking like this, if the top ten envoys really come together, I can''t defeat them, otherwise the God should take the initiative to come to the door." Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "So this is a very difficult problem," Buddha youyou said.


    Qin fan fell into meditation. After ten or so breaths, he vomited his airway: "In the final analysis, I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, God won''t be afraid. Come on, don''t worry. I know what to do. If the top ten God envoys really kill them, it''s no big deal to take them away from the Hongmeng world and fight them again. At that time, show weakness and die a few separate bodies, and try not to make God feel threatened."


    After a brief chat, the Buddha, Jianwu and others left, but Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts stayed.


    They are also the most trusted people of Qin fan. They are brothers who have lived their lives.


    "Boss, is there anything I can help you?" the five spirit beast asked seriously.


    "Do you two think God may be around us?" Qin fan asked cautiously after taking a serious look at them.


    "The God is by our side? How could this be possible! Isn''t that guy always in the temple? She is high above us and can''t condescend to come to us." I don''t believe it. The five spirit beasts don''t agree with this.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked when he saw Lin Xiao not talking.


    "God knows everything. It''s not impossible if he really appears around us. Boss, do you doubt that prison Huang''s death has something to do with God being around us?" Lin Xiao asked straight away, as if he guessed Qin fan''s mind.


    Thank you for your 5 monthly votes!

 Chapter 1405

    "There is indeed such speculation. After all, my communication with prison Huang has always been very hidden. If there was no rebellion in Taixu peak, the God should not know this." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If so, what should we do next?" the five spirit beast''s face was green.


    "Is there a stranger in Taixu peak these days?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly after thinking about it.


    "Stranger? Does Xiaoyu count? She is the only stranger who has come in recently." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "Xiaoyu... What is her origin?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Because she is very close to Qin Xiao, it''s inconvenient for us to ask more, but I heard that she was saved by Qin Xiao from the ghost livestock. My parents and all my relatives died. In addition, I don''t know." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "You have a good idea of this. Don''t scare the snake, but be more careful in case of accidents." after thinking about it, Qin Fanlao Cheng held an important road.


    "Do you want to remind Qin Xiao to pay more attention?" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    "No, even if Xiaoyu is the man of God, he should not hurt him." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Why?" the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao looked surprised at each other.


    "It''s very simple. If God really wants to kill him, he won''t let the blood emperor stop suddenly, so Xiaoer is safe at present. Don''t let him know, so as not to leave traces, but will put him in danger." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I see. I know what to do next." he nodded knowingly, and Lin Xiao understood.


    Source space.


    At the moment, this place has become a purgatory. All the people in the source space such as Yuanmen have been killed without exception, which makes Dongfang Shuo who has just returned from killing and collecting Yuanshen directly confused.


    "How could this happen? Who did it?"


    Dongfang Shuo was trembling with anger. The reason why he was so humble was for Yuanmen, but no one thought that Yuanmen was doomed.


    Although the culprit has not been found, Dongfang Shuo has a feeling that it must have something to do with the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor is devoid of human nature and murderous. Once he gets crazy, there is nothing he can''t do.


    When he thought of this, Dongfang Shuo clenched his fist, but he didn''t go to the paradise to question the devil emperor, but he was unwilling to leave the source space.


    Since the demon emperor even killed the people of the source gate, it shows that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt to kill him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Just as Dongfang Shuo was about to leave, suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    When he heard this sound, Dongfang Shuo secretly shouted that it was not good, but he still followed the sound and looked over.


    It was no one else who came face to face, but the demon emperor in the form of a giant skeleton.


    At the moment, his eyes were burning with flames, and he was looking at Dongfang Shuo ferociously.


    "You killed all the people in Yuanmen?" Dongfang Shuo clenched his fist and wanted to crack his eyes.


    "It''s their honor to be killed and refined by me. They deserve to die." the devil didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve been with you for so many years. You don''t even let my people go. I shouldn''t trust you from the very beginning!" Dongfang Shuo trembled with anger, which sent out a strong evil spirit in his eyes looking at the demon emperor.


    "Everyone has his own destiny, and you also have your own destiny. Your destiny is waiting to be killed by me." mordis made no secret of her impulse to kill Dongfang Shuo.


    "Why, don''t you even want to let me go?" Dongfang Shuo asked.


    "Last time in the temple, I devoured the Yuanshen of the refining envoy prison Huang. Let alone, the Yuanshen of the Wulin master is powerful, devouring a Yuanshen equivalent to at least 100 million ordinary masters. To be honest, since I devoured the Yuanshen of the Wulin master, I can''t see the ordinary people''s Yuanshen at all." looking at Dongfang Shuo with salivation, the demon emperor smiled cruelly, The dull voice was creepy.


    "Even if I die... I will never let you have the opportunity to refine my yuan God!!!" after understanding the real intention of the demon emperor, Dongfang Shuo looked ferocious.


    Not only that, he destroyed the one million yuan gods just collected on the spot in front of the demon emperor and disappeared into a burst of smoke.


    "Devil, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I''ll fight with you!!!"


    Immediately, Dongfang Shuo took the initiative to kill the demon emperor like chicken blood, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    "Hum, from the moment you follow me, your life has belonged to me. Even if you die, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" magic emperor Ba airway did not pay attention to Dongfang Shuo''s resistance at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late, Dongfang Shuo was entangled with the devil emperor. Dongfang Shuo thought there was no gap in cultivation between himself and the demon emperor, but he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    However, after the real fight, he realized how big the gap between himself and the devil emperor was, even if it was not too much to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth, because they were already at an absolute disadvantage just at the beginning of the fight, which was not a level at all.


    "Poof..."


    Without three moves, Dongfang Shuo was tortured by terrible forces and vomited blood.


    "Your accomplishments now..."


    The paralyzed Dongfang Shuo looked at the demon emperor with great shock. He could clearly feel that the demon emperor was reborn and different from before, and his overall strength was more than doubled.


    As like as two peas, single handed, even if I have another three identical people who are not myself, I can kill you! " as if nobody on earth could beat him.


    "No wonder you will kill the master of our source sect and even me. In your opinion, I not only have no meaning to exist, but also help you improve your cultivation. Yes, I admit that I am not your opponent and can''t escape your blockade, but one thing, can I at least decide my life and death? I want to refine my yuan God? I won''t let you do it To!!! "Dongfang Shuo was enraged and filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    The next moment, I saw a raging fire burning on him, and the overall strength was soaring wildly, just like a burning forest. The violent fire could not be extinguished at all.


    "Eh, are you practicing the taboo formula?" it seemed that he saw something. The demon emperor frowned and his face was blue.


    "Hei hei, let''s show you the source dragon mantra, the taboo formula of our source gate!!!" Dongfang Shuo roared with a crazy look on his face.


    While talking, a huge black dragon came out of his body under his control, hissing and murderous.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the demon emperor was enraged. He immediately turned cold and resolutely showed his mental attack to deal with the so-called source dragon curse.


    "Ow..."


    Yuanlong roared arrogantly, emitting a terrible smell. This is Dongfang Shuo''s desperate attack, which is powerful beyond imagination.


    However, when the invisible terrorist spirit attack attacked Yuanlong, Yuanlong, who was waving his teeth and claws in the air, didn''t react to what was going on. He screamed and was in pain.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When he really saw this scene, Dongfang Shuo, who looked like death, frowned tightly, his face was iron blue, his eyes were bulging, and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    It''s hard to believe that the source dragon mantra, the taboo method he exerted with all his strength and burning cultivation, was destroyed by the demon emperor''s spiritual attack.


    Soon, Yuanlong limped to the ground, then turned into a black gas and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    When he saw this scene, Dongfang Shuo was like a deflated ball, standing in place and shaking. It seemed that even standing was very difficult, especially embarrassed.


    "How could it be like this? Why?" unable to accept the ending, Dongfang Shuo almost collapsed and stood in place, dejected.


    "I said, if I don''t let you die, you can''t die if you want; if I want you to die, you can''t change anything even if you use the taboo formula!" proudly looking at Dongfang Shuo in collapse, the devil emperor is strong and doesn''t care about him at all.


    Today is Tanabata. I took my wife and children out shopping in the afternoon and evening. I wish you a happy Tanabata Valentine''s day and lovers will get married.)

 Chapter 1406

    "You won''t come to a good end. Neither Qin fan nor God will let you go!" Dongfang Shuo, who is at the end of the crossbow, is extremely unwilling, but he knows that he can''t change anything.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see it." the devil sneered. The devil didn''t think so, and didn''t take his threat to heart at all.


    When the voice fell, the demon emperor started, directly attacked with spirit, brutally destroyed Dongfang Shuo''s flesh, and then swallowed his Yuanshen without hesitation.


    So far, a generation of romantic figures Dongfang Shuo was completely killed.


    The demon emperor who got the yuan God of Dongfang Shuo was in a state of extreme madness and was extremely excited.


    For him, the yuan God who has refined prison Huang has made him reborn. Once he refines the yuan God of Dongfang Shuo, he can ignore it under the God.


    Moreover, since the death of prison Huang, the situation of the whole universe has become more and more shackled. The God envoys led by the blood emperor slaughtered the world, and the ghost animals were released again to kill all directions.


    This time, the target of the envoy is all the territories outside the Hongmeng world.


    Their policy is very simple. They kill places outside the Hongmeng community first, and then concentrate on dealing with the Hongmeng community step by step.


    Looking at the whole universe, apart from Qin fan, there is also the devil emperor who can be regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by the divine envoy.


    You know, when the demon emperor was at his peak, he could challenge the God, even kill but never die, and was sealed in the demon cave of the temple.


    Therefore, before the rise of the devil emperor again, the God made the blood emperor quietly come to the source gate to find a chance to kill him and avoid repeating the mistakes, so as to avoid his rise again threatening the God, although the God may not pay attention to him.


    In a paradise, the demon emperor, who was refining the yuan God of Dongfang Shuo, suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the huge skeleton composed of demon Qi was extremely murderous and creepy.


    "Finally, I came to the door!" the demon emperor said angrily, and a harsh strange howl came out of his mouth.


    "You are really cruel and cruel. I''m not surprised that the people outside the source gate were killed by you, but if I guessed correctly, Dongfang Shuo should also be refined by you?" the blood emperor said coldly, his anger was frightening and creepy.


    "Why, are you distressed?" he laughed sarcastically, and the devil didn''t care.


    "Heartache? What is he? Even if you don''t kill him, sooner or later I will cut off his head myself, and all of you will die!" the blood emperor said angrily, and the blood killing evil spirit on his body was frightening.


    When the voice fell, the blood emperor acted decisively like a god of killing. Without hesitation, he sacrificed the blood killing evil spirit and rushed at the demon emperor.


    "Hum, I''ve just refined the yuan God of Dongfang Shuo. I''m worried that you won''t continue, so you took the initiative to send it to the door. This is God''s will!" the demon emperor Ba said.


    After refining the yuan gods of prison Huang and Dongfang Shuo, he can obviously feel that the overall strength has been greatly improved, so that he doesn''t pay attention to the blood emperor who has blood killing evil Qi.


    The demon emperor has a spirit attack, and the blood emperor has a blood killing spirit. They are both independent super experts. At the moment, when they get together, they are completely against Mai mang. No one is satisfied.


    The blood emperor thought that the evil spirit of blood killing was enough to clean up the devil emperor. He had hanged the devil emperor in Hongmeng world before.


    But now, when he confronted the devil again, he could obviously feel the improvement of the devil''s cultivation, which was a completely reborn change and overturned his understanding.


    "No wonder you dare to speak wildly. I didn''t expect to see you in such a short period of time. Your cultivation has been greatly improved, which is really beyond imagination." after hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, the blood emperor shocked and showed a look of horror in his eyes looking at the demon Emperor.


    "The God couldn''t kill me back then. How dare you shout in front of me as a running dog? Look, I don''t refine your original God today!" the demon emperor said angrily, and his hand became more and more fierce and cruel.


    "You think highly of yourself!" the blood emperor said angrily.


    At least he once destroyed the awesome figures in the whole universe with his own strength. Although the devil emperor refined the original gods of the two strong people without our territory, his strength increased crazily, in the blood emperor''s view, with the strong backing of the God, he was fearless.


    Next, the blood emperor unreservedly displayed the evil spirit of bleeding and killing, madly attacked the demon emperor and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    "If you had a chance to kill me before I refined the yuan God of Dongfang Shuo and prison Huang, but now, you are just a high jumping flea in my eyes. You can''t threaten me."


    The demon emperor was able to easily remove the attack of blood killing and evil spirit, and always made himself invincible.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, the demon emperor and the blood emperor began to kill each other seriously and spared no effort.


    There was no fancy action, and then there was an absolute power collision. What made the blood emperor tremble was that the devil''s attainments in spiritual attack had reached an unimaginable level, and even his blood killing evil Qi could not be stopped.


    In less than half a column of incense, the blood emperor was attacked five times, and the flesh and blood body was directly battered by the terrible spiritual attack.


    At the moment, when the blood emperor was knocked down again, he vomited blood.


    Taking advantage of people''s illness and death, when he saw the opportunity to kill the killer, the demon emperor turned cold and killed him ferociously. He wanted to kill him as soon as possible with a sharp knife.


    He even dreamed that once he killed the blood emperor and refined his yuan God, his accomplishments would soar wildly, even comparable to the God.


    "Go to hell!" the demon emperor has full confidence and assurance in this fatal blow. Once he succeeds, the blood emperor will die.


    fear!


    Lost!


    As strong as the blood emperor, he was frightened and at a loss at the moment when his life was threatened by death.


    The God of purgatory Huang and Dongfang Shuo was too strong to defeat. No wonder the God couldn''t kill him.


    Seeing that the devil''s attack was about to succeed, suddenly, the blood emperor rose a burst of white light without warning, which perfectly shielded the devil''s attack and couldn''t get close.


    God''s light!


    At the critical moment, even the blood emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the god holy light unexpectedly appeared strangely, with no sign at all.


    If there is no accident, this is God''s means. God can''t see it anymore, so he chose to do it.


    "Thank you for your help!" the relieved blood Emperor didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately fell to his knees with a thump of pain.


    On the other side, the demon emperor frowned, his face was blue, like a great enemy.


    With his current cultivation, he can not pay attention to the blood emperor, but if the God makes a move himself, he can only die, because now he is still a big gap compared with the peak period of that year, and he can''t be the opponent of the God at all.


    "Let''s come again!"


    With the support of God, the blood emperor is like beating chicken blood, full of war.


    However, the devil emperor frowned and was cautious, because now there was another middle-aged man in black behind the blood emperor, who was creepy.


    This terrible breath soon attracted the blood emperor''s attention and looked at it subconsciously.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the blood emperor was stunned and said, "King Jiuyou hell? Why are you here?"


    "According to the master''s order, I specially came to save you!" the king of the nine nether world said with expressionless eyes. It was cold and gave people the feeling that it was like a big ice block.


    "So... It''s not the master who showed the holy light of God just now, but you?" it seemed that he slowed down, and the blood emperor was surprised.


    There was no answer, but the king of Jiuyou agreed.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s meet later." the demon emperor, who wanted to kill the blood emperor''s refining yuan God, suddenly confessed and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    From the expression on his face and the tone of his voice at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is very afraid of the nine Youming king who suddenly killed here, and he is not even willing to have a head-on conflict with him.


    The reason for this is that the ninth Youming king is the most powerful existence among all the envoys, which is stronger than the blood emperor. He only has the right to admit counsel in front of the ninth Youming king.


    It is said that the cultivation of the nine Youming king is infinitely close to the God. In the whole universe, almost no one can threaten him except the God. This is why the demon emperor retreated without fighting when he saw him.


    He doesn''t want to die in the hands of the nine Youming king, although he is strong enough now.


    "I was ordered by my master to kill you. If you want to go, you have to ask whether the dog head knife in my hand agrees!" with a move, the king of Jiuyou offered a dog head knife to block the demon emperor. It sent out a murderous spirit in his eyes, which was creepy.

 Chapter 1407

    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me!" the demon emperor said strongly.


    After that, his huge skull turned into a mass of magic Qi, then divided into thousands of arrows and fled in all directions.


    "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    When he saw this scene, the king of nine Youming frowned and directly reached out to seal the whole space.


    Then, in the blood emperor''s frightened eyes, the magic Qi exploded into nothingness.


    As an emissary, he thought that there was not much difference between himself and the king of jiuyouming. If he worked hard, he might be able to share the benefits equally.


    However, from the scene of his unilateral hanging and beating the demon emperor at the moment, the gap between him and the nine Youming king is still a cloud and mud difference, which is not in one dimension at all.


    This shocking cultivation has to be shocking and creepy.


    Under the cruel means of the ninth Youming king, all thousands of magic Qi disappeared. A mass of magic Qi in the dimension not only did not dissipate, but became rich, but also evolved into a huge skeleton in front of the blood emperor and the ninth Youming king.


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful envoy. It''s really powerful!" the demon emperor was full of praise, and his burning eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Die!"


    Holding the dog''s head knife in his right hand, the king of the nine nether world couldn''t help killing him. His body method is quite strange, showing a space jumping state, unable to capture.


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor was so frightened that he retreated and didn''t dare to fight head-on. Even so, under the cruel means of the ninth nether king, the demon emperor still couldn''t escape, and was directly archetypal at the moment of being hit.


    Suddenly, I saw an old man as thin as a skeleton, limping to the ground, spitting blood, hunched over and ugly. He was the original demon emperor.


    Shock!


    The demon emperor, who was beaten back to his original form, was angry and wanted to split his eyes.


    "You are the second one to make me into a prototype, and the first one is the God!" he reached out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. The demon emperor said with hatred, and his anger was frightening.


    "It''s a pity that your cultivation has not recovered to the peak of that year. It seems that it will be difficult for you to escape from my dog head knife today." the ninth Youming king said proudly, and his eyes looking at the demon emperor are like looking at a cold corpse without temperature.


    "Hum, what God failed to do in those years, even if my cultivation has not been restored, it is not what you dog can do!" the angry devil emperor took the initiative to kill the past and completely broke out.


    "Well come!"


    Without flinching back, the king of the underworld of Jiuyou was as powerful as a rainbow. He ran over and killed him and swallowed the sky.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the devil emperor and the ninth Youming king had a strong duel. They both tried hard to kill each other.


    After refining the yuan gods of prison Huang and Dongfang Shuo, although the demon emperor has made great progress, his spiritual attack has reached a new level, but these are still not enough in front of the nine Youming king.


    After the bloody battle of banzhuxiang, he was obviously overwhelmed. He was cut more than ten times by the dog head knife. He was bleeding all over and looked particularly embarrassed.


    Right now, when King Jiuyou was ready to kill, the demon emperor did his best to attack his soul, fought back strongly, forced him back, immediately turned into a streamer and fled, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Seeing this, the blood emperor who had been standing by was ready to catch up, but was stopped by the ninth Youming king.


    "This guy''s means are very strange, and his mental attack has been strong to a certain extent. Catching up without authorization will certainly pay a price. We''d better think about it in the long run." the ninth Youming King youyou said.


    "If you don''t kill him this time, it will be more difficult to kill him next time. He has been refining the yuan God and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds." he clenched his fist and the blood emperor said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, everything is in the master''s calculation." the ninth Youming king said calmly.


    "Anyway, thank you for helping me just now. If it weren''t for you, I would be planted in the grandson''s hands today." the blood emperor said bitterly, with an uneasy look in his eyes.


    "It''s a little help. Go back first."


    Put away the dog''s head sabre. King jiuyouming didn''t want to say much. He immediately turned into a streamer and left the source gate.


    Taixu peak, when Lin Xiao and others learned that Yuanmen was destroyed and Dongfang Shuo was killed, they were all quite surprised.


    You know, Dongfang Shuo worked hard for the demon emperor, and finally didn''t escape his clutches. It''s sad.


    "Hum, Dongfang Shuo is to blame himself and seek skin from the tiger. This is the end he has long been doomed." the five spirit beasts look like gloating and have no sympathy.


    "It''s no surprise that Dongfang Shuo was killed, but it''s unusual for the king Jiuyou to come out. He is the most powerful of all the envoys. It''s said that his cultivation is not much worse than the God!" Jianwu youyou said, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a number one among the envoys. What should he do if he killed Hongmeng?" the sword owner took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "He can''t come to Hongmeng world if he wants to. As long as he dares to come, my master will never let him go." the orc King threw his voice to the ground and had absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "I heard that even the demon emperor is not his opponent now. If he really comes here, is the boss his opponent?" Lin Xiao said. He has been looking at the Buddha, obviously hoping that he can give a definite answer.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know. The nine Youming king is very mysterious. Even if I have lived for several centuries, I can only meet him a few times, but it''s not difficult to know who is stronger between him and Qin fan."


    The Buddha said something, and the look on his face immediately became meaningful.


    "Is there any way to know who is better, my father or him?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "He has come!" glanced at Qin Xiao and others, and the Buddha blurted out.


    "What?"


    When they really heard what the Buddha said, everyone was surprised, but the next moment, they obviously felt a strong breath coming from far and near.


    Before he knew what was going on, a middle-aged man stood in the air outside the defense array of Taixu peak. It was no one else, but the God emissary jiuyouming king.


    "Where''s Qin fan?" glanced at the crowd. The king of Jiuyou''s eyes stayed on the Buddha and asked directly.


    "See inside and practice." the Buddha said frankly.


    "Let him come out to see me." the ninth Youming king said strongly.


    "This is Taixu peak, but it''s not where you go wild. Besides, what are you? Should you come out to see you if you want to see?" Qin Xiao said tit for tat and was very unhappy with the attitude of the ninth Youming king.


    "Who are you? I''m the first one to kill you today!" the king of Jiuyou hell looked at Qin Xiao and asked.


    "I''m Qin Xiao, and Qin fan is my father. I''ll stand here today. If I really die in your hands, I''ll admit it!" Qin Xiao directly revealed his identity. Qin Xiao''s iron bone clanked, and he didn''t give in to the obscene power of King Jiuyou hell at all.


    "Qin Xiao? So you are Qin Xiao!!!"


    If ordinary people really don''t pay attention to the king of Jiuyou, it is said that the dignified young man in front of him is Qin Xiaoshi. The king''s face changes again and again.


    What''s more puzzling is that the king of Jiuyou underworld rarely confessed and said, "I take back what I just wanted to kill you first."


    This time it''s the Buddha''s turn, Jianwu and others are stunned. After all, looking at the whole universe, the only God who can make the king of jiuyouming willing to bow his head is the God. But at the moment, he actually confessed in front of Qin Xiao, which is really puzzling.


    "Why did you take back what you just said?" Qin Xiao asked, his face getting deeper and deeper.


    The king of Jiuyou hell avoided the important and ignored the important. Instead of answering Qin Xiao''s meaning, he roared loudly and said, "Qin fan, I''m here to kill you today. If you can hide in it and don''t come out, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll wash the Hongmeng world as punishment."


    The manic voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    After waiting for two breaths, the king of Jiuyou hell felt teased. He immediately turned fierce, offered a dog head knife in the air, and then fiercely split it towards the defense array of Taixu peak.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The defense array around Taixu peak was created by Qin fan. The defense is unparalleled and has been strengthened. At present, the king of Jiuyou hell did not shake the foundation of the array after splitting several swords.


    Rao is so, Taixu peak began to shake, shaky, and may collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1408

    "This guy''s cultivation is terrible. Although the boss personally arranged the defense array around him, according to the current situation, I''m afraid he won''t last long. He''ll break in." Lin Xiao said seriously. When he spoke, he turned his face to the Buddha and said, "senior, what should we do?"


    "I''ll meet him." the Buddha nodded his head, immediately walked out of the defense array and came to the opposite of the nine Youming king.


    "You are not my opponent." seeing that the Buddha came out, the king of the ninth nether world was not objective and didn''t give him face at all.


    "Someone should stand up," he said with a smile.


    "I''m here to kill people today. You''ve been waiting for several generations. Are you sure you want to fight me?" he didn''t worry to start. The king of Jiuyou hell continued to ask.


    "People will die, or lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. I have lived for several generations. If I die because of blocking you, I have no regrets!"


    The Buddha looked like he could see through life and death and looked at him with endless arrogance. At the moment when the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill him. Even if he knew there was a gap with Pluto, he would rather die than surrender.


    The Buddha''s strength is well known, but now he is facing the most powerful jiuyouming king among the divine envoys.


    Although the outcome is unpredictable, it is not difficult to guess from the confrontation between the Buddha and the blood emperor that he is certainly not the opponent of the nine Youming king.


    Therefore, when the two sides just took action, Lin Xiao looked at Qin Xiao very rationally and said, "I''m afraid it still needs your father to end this. You can''t let the Buddha take risks."


    He nodded knowingly. Qin Xiao''s body was like electricity and rushed directly into the million times time acceleration array.


    During this time, Qin fan has been hungry to refine Taigu Bodhi to obtain Taigu''s power, and his cultivation is increasing day by day. After all, there is not much time left for him.


    At present, when Qin Xiao hurried in, he calmly opened his eyes, looked calm and said, "I already know what''s going on outside. I''ll go out now."


    "Dad, the Buddha said that the nine Youming king was the most powerful among all the envoys. Even the blood emperor was not his opponent. There was almost no opponent under the God, and even the demon emperor was beaten by him." seeing Qin fan get up and go out, Qin Xiao reminded him that he was afraid that he would suffer losses later.


    "Don''t say it''s him now. Even if the God comes, I have to face it. Don''t worry, I''m measured." Qin fan looked down with a confident smile on his face.


    With one step, Qin fan stepped out and came directly to Lin Xiao, Jianwu and others.


    "Boss!"


    "Master!" seeing Qin fan coming out, the orc king, Lin Xiao and others were excited.


    Nodding, Qin fanlang said, "with me, the Buddha will be fine!"


    Qin fan''s appearance calmed them down. What he said at the moment reassured them that they don''t have to worry about the killing of the king of Jiuyou hell.


    In the fierce battle, the Buddha became more ambitious because of Qin fan''s arrival, and his hand became more sharp and cruel. The Tathagata God''s palm was sacrificed by him unscrupulously.


    For a time, although there was a big gap in strength between each other, the Buddha did not lose quickly, but still did his best to stick to it.


    In the fierce battle, King Jiuyou Ming noticed Qin fan''s arrival, immediately stopped, pointed to the direction Qin fan stood, looked at the Buddha and asked, "if I guessed correctly, the young man should be Qin fan?"


    "It seems that genius can''t hide his light anywhere. Yes, he is the legendary son of heaven, Qin fan." the Buddha said frankly.


    "Let him out, I''ll fight him." the king of the ninth nether world was not objective.


    "It''s not impossible for you to talk to him, but the premise is that you have to beat me first, otherwise I won''t let you challenge him!" the Buddha said strongly and with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Hum, don''t say to defeat you, even if it''s not difficult to kill you!" sneered coldly, and the king of Jiuyou hell directly killed you with a rolling posture.


    Compared with before, at this moment, the nine Youming king is reborn, completely like a person. The violent and ferocious attack is like a storm, which makes the Buddha unable to resist.


    Seeing this, the Buddha did not have stage fright. He immediately flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and then showed the worship of Ten Thousand Buddhas without hesitation.


    The return of Ten Thousand Buddhas to the sect is a taboo Dharma formula. Once it is used, it will cause great damage to the body. However, in order to find out the strength of the nine Youming king, the Buddha still spared no effort. I hope Qin fan will know him when he meets him next.


    "Taboo Dharma formula? Are you crazy!" the king of Jiuyou hell retreated and was surprised when he realized something was wrong.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. How can you force your unique skill? I heard that your most powerful attack is ternary form. Come on!" the Buddha glared.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body split wildly to form a huge sphere, trapped the king of Jiuyou hell in it, and constantly attacked him wildly with the palm of Tathagata God, and tried his best to kill him to death.


    "Hey, Buddha, what''s the matter? He doesn''t need to show all Buddhas to return to the sect!" Qin Xiao changed his face and was stunned when he saw this scene on Taixu peak.


    "Can''t you see that? He''s trying to force the killer mace of King Jiuyou hell so that I won''t be caught by surprise when I fight him later." Qin fan sighed. He knew the Buddha''s good intentions and was deeply grateful.


    "He hasn''t recovered from the last time he cast Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now he cast them again, which must have made his body worse." Jianwu sighed and sympathized.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of the battle, the ninth nether king didn''t pay attention to the Buddha, even Qin fan, who got the swastika seal and Taigu Bodhi in the legend.


    But at the moment, when he was trapped by the Buddha as the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, King jiuyouming''s face became gloomy. Under great pressure, he realized that the Buddha with seemingly limited ability could show such a terrible move and completely subvert his understanding.


    Annoyed, the king of Jiuyou Hades, who was forced to have no way out, turned his face hard and resolutely displayed his ternary form.


    At the same time, the time, space and power around him were manipulated, so that the Buddha''s face changed greatly and stood at a loss.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    There was no time and opportunity for the Buddha to react. At the next moment, before the Buddha could react, he was severely hit by the terrible force. He immediately collapsed on the ground and grew old rapidly, and his life was passing madly.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan came to the Buddha in the shape of electricity and tried to save him.


    Qin fan personally took action. He thought it was a very simple thing, which was not enough for Tao.


    However, when he really came to the Buddha, Qin fan realized that he and the Buddha were not in the same dimension at all. This is a multi-dimensional space, which can not be described by common sense.


    "You are finally willing to come out!" the dark voice of the ninth Youming King rang, which was creepy.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s scarred body came to him out of thin air and still vomited blood.


    Obviously, King jiuyouming wants to kill Qin fan. As for the Buddha, he can not kill him.


    "You''ve worked hard, let me take care of everything next!" Qin Fan said gratefully, reaching into the Buddha''s body with a pure force of life.


    "You should be careful of his ternary form, which can directly affect time, space and power. Don''t be careless!" the bloody Buddha trembled, which was tested by his life.


    "I will be careful!" Qin Fan said confidently, and immediately he waved to Qin Xiaozhao.


    The next moment, Qin Xiao flew by.


    "You take the Buddha to heal." Qin Fan said with expressionless eyes.


    "I''ll take care of him. Be careful!" Qin Xiaohong told him with red eyes.


    He nodded and watched Qin Xiao enter the Taixu peak. Qin fan then focused his eyes on the divine envoy jiuyouming king.


    "I heard that you defeated the five envoys, Dongfang Shuo and the devil emperor by yourself some time ago. Although I don''t know how powerful you are, you really look like a talent." after looking at Qin fan up and down, the king of the ninth nether world praised him.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Qin fan asked bluntly, too lazy to talk nonsense to him.


    "It''s said that you are very powerful, and you have won the Taigu Bodhi to become the chosen son of heaven. I came to kill you according to the order of the God." the ninth nether King silk made no secret of the purpose of this trip.


    "What the blood emperor, kutuo and the devil emperor couldn''t do together, are you sure you can do?" Qin fan resolutely offered the bleeding dragon sword, and looked at the king of Jiuyou and asked.


    He''s ready for a bloody battle!


    "My ternary form has never met an opponent. I hope you don''t disappoint me!" said the king of Jiuyou hell, raising his hands and feet with a king''s demeanor of arrogance,

 Chapter 1409

    Qin fan had never met King jiuyouming before, but just now he saved the Buddha and couldn''t let him realize that the dignified middle-aged man in front of him was by no means good and difficult to deal with.


    Rao is so. Refining Taigu Bodhi has Taigu power, and there is swastika seal to protect the body. For Qin fan at the moment, unless the God himself comes, ordinary people don''t pay attention to him at all, and the king jiuyouming is no exception.


    They both worked hard to kill each other, so they didn''t keep it when they shot. Qin fan showed the power of Heaven Sword formula and reincarnation, while the king of the nine nether world controlled the surrounding space and focused on defense.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, Qin fan had full confidence and assurance in the attack of Tianjian Jue and reincarnation power, but he missed more than ten attacks in succession, which made him realize that the king of jiuyouming''s control over space was beyond imagination.


    They are not in the same dimension at all. Naturally, Qin fan''s attack, no matter how powerful, can''t hurt him.


    The crazy attack couldn''t get close at all. Qin fan took the initiative to stop, clenched the blood dragon sword, frowned and looked at the direction where the nine Youming king stood, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    "Your attack is very powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t get close to me at all. It seems that the blood emperor''s words are exaggerated. If I want to kill you, it won''t be too difficult." looking at Qin fan''s eyes proudly, the king of the nine nether world glared and determined that he can kill him easily.


    "I hope you can always be so confident." in the face of provocation, Qin fan was not angry and killed him again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Taixu peak, everyone saw the clue and realized that the current situation was very wrong.


    "How could this happen? The boss''s attack obviously looked that it had been hit, but the nine Youming king could always avoid it quickly, and he had a relaxed expression from beginning to end. How did he do it?" the five spirit beast said nervously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Don''t you see? The king of the nine netherworld and Qin fan are not in the same space at all. Imagine that if they are not in the same space, Qin fan''s attack, no matter how powerful, can''t threaten him." Jianwu youyou said.


    After seeing the horror of the legendary ternary form, he felt shocked and sighed from his heart.


    "Not in the same space? But if not in the same space, how can he communicate with the boss?" Lin Xiao asked skeptically.


    "This is the talent and unique skill of the nine Youming king. His ternary form has reached the limit of time, space and power, can freely shuttle through space, and can control the time flow rate to leave at the moment of attacking the close body. This is also the reason why he is called the first person under the God." Jianwu said seriously, and his face became more and more deep.


    "So, the master has no hope of winning?" the emperor said reluctantly, and his hands couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    "That''s not true. He still hasn''t displayed the swastika seal. After all, the swastika seal is specially used to deal with the envoys and has natural restraint against them. In addition, Qin fan has refined the ancient Bodhi, which is also his killer mace. Once it is displayed, the king of Jiuyou hell may not be able to bear it." Jian Wu carefully analyzed it and still has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    When talking about swastika seal and Taigu Bodhi, the people who were still worried calmed down a little.


    Indeed, Qin fan''s mace now is swastika seal, and the greatest reliance is Taigu Bodhi.


    The swastika seal is used to restrain the divine envoy, and the Taigu Bodhi is used to deal with the God. Once the swastika seal misses, there are Taigu Bodhi. It''s necessary to worry if the Taigu Bodhi can''t wait for the words of King jiuyouming.


    Now, they just need to look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crazy attack, Qin fan became more and more aware of the terrible place of the ternary form. The king of Jiuyou Hades had the ultimate mastery of time, space and power, so that he could easily and freely plan strategies.


    More importantly, he could clearly feel that the king of Jiuyou had been hiding and pinching, and he didn''t do his best at all.


    In other words, now he is very much like a cat playing with a mouse. He has the ability to kill at any time, but he plays with it deliberately.


    "What are you waiting for?" Qin fan, who was unable to get close after half a column of incense, took the initiative to stop and looked at the nine Youming king with an iron face.


    "I want to see what you can do, and your swastika seal hasn''t been displayed." the king of Jiuyou said easily.


    "Do you think you can kill me at any time as long as you like?" Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword in his right hand, asked coldly.


    "You are much weaker than I thought. Although I can''t kill you if I want, it won''t be too difficult if I want to kill you!" the king of the ninth nether world bullied his airway and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end.


    "Well, the last person who looked down on me like you was at least three meters tall." Qin fan was angry when he was despised one after another.


    Don''t fight for steamed bread.


    The next moment, unbearable, he resolutely sacrificed swastika seal and brutally killed him. In an instant, a golden word "zhe" rotated at a high speed and killed the king of the nine Youming quickly. It was unstoppable.


    "The legendary swastika seal... You finally showed it!"


    Seeing Qin fan offering swastika seal in anger, King Jiuyou not only didn''t get angry, but grinned and planned strategies. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this guy not afraid at all?" the sword owner muttered to himself when he realized that something was wrong, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Very simply, he is still using the law of space and the law of time to defend the swastika seal. As long as he wants, the swastika seal can''t get close to him no matter how powerful it is." take a deep breath, sword Wu youyou said, and the look on his face is more dignified than before.


    "So, even if the master has swastika seal, he can''t do it?" the orc King clenched his fist and showed an angry look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I just say that if swastika seal can''t work, isn''t there Taigu Bodhi? Don''t worry, Qin fan knows his situation better than us. In addition, he has nine parts in total, and so far his parts haven''t been displayed. What does this mean? It means that everything is under his control. Maybe it''s an illusion he deliberately created "Jianwu said rationally and calmly.


    "Why does the master make an illusion?" asked the emperor with a puzzled expression.


    "Just look at it."


    Jianwu doesn''t want to say much, but his eyes don''t leave Qin fan and jiuyouming king for a moment. He is very interested in what happens next.


    "This is your swastika seal? I''m so disappointed! It''s worthless in front of my ternary form. Don''t hurt me, you still want to get close to me." the ninth Youming king shouted, getting more and more excited, and paying less and less attention to Qin fan.


    Without speaking, Qin fan continued to attack himself, even at a disadvantage, and did not sacrifice the idea of ancient power.


    On the other hand, when King jiuyouming saw the limited power of swastika seal, his attack became more and more terrible, and naturally there were more and more flaws.


    Right now, when he was arrogant and didn''t take Qin fan seriously, suddenly, Qin fan unleashed a soul attack that he hadn''t unleashed all the time and wreaked havoc in the past.


    The soul attack was invisible, and Qin fan didn''t reveal any flaws before that. Naturally, it became impossible for the king of Jiuyou to defend.


    The next moment, when the soul attack as sharp as a sword raged in the mind of the ninth Youming king, he immediately screamed with his head in his hands.


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time when the soul attack was successful, the king of Jiuyou Hades stretched out his hand, and the separation of yin and Yang appeared there. Without hesitation, he made a swastika seal and severely abused the king of Jiuyou Hades.


    This time, the luck of the nine Youming king was not so good.


    He was already devastated by the soul attack. He didn''t expect another Qin fan behind him, let alone swastika seal.


    When he noticed something wrong and wanted to control the laws of time and space to avoid it, he was surprised to find that there were also laws of time and space on the swastika seal, which could not be avoided at all.


    Thank "150 * * * * 6041" for casting a monthly vote.

 Chapter 1410

    You know, Qin fan''s ability to set up a million times time acceleration array shows that his attainments in the law of time have reached an unimaginable level. Even though he can''t be compared with the king of the nine Youming, it''s more than enough to hurt him.


    There was no accident. The swastika seal accurately hit the king of Jiuyou hell, which made him scream and feel embarrassed.


    At the moment when the swastika seal was successful, Qin fan himself could control the power of reincarnation and Tianjian Jue to continue his crazy attack, and even use the ancient power to take his life, but he did not do so.


    It''s not kindness, but he knows that this guy can''t be killed now.


    The ninth nether king is known as the first person under the God. If he kills him lightly, he will certainly attract the God''s attention. At that time, if the God himself takes action to deal with him, it is obviously not a wise choice before he has completely refined the Taigu Bodhi.


    "Your ternary form is just like this, at least... You can''t kill me!" Qin fan, who didn''t take advantage of the victory attack and clenched the blood dragon sword in his right hand, exuded a terrible smell of death, so coldly looked at the king of the nine nether world.


    On the ground, the nine Youming King curled up in a ball, and his breath was very disordered. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were particularly surprised.


    One thing he didn''t understand was that Qin fan could take advantage of the situation and continue to attack, causing heavy casualties and even killing him, but he didn''t do so. It''s puzzling.


    "I still underestimate you. Now, it''s reasonable for you to defeat seven strong people without self. In addition, I admire your forbearance, but I don''t understand one thing. Just now you could continue to attack, but why did you suddenly stop?" he struggled to get up from the ground. King jiuyouming wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth and his face was blue.


    "It''s very simple, because you can kill the Buddha at the beginning, and there is no killer." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So I saved myself?" the ninth nether king was surprised.


    "Now we''re even. I don''t mind killing you."


    Qin fan doesn''t want to kill the nine Youming king, but at least he doesn''t show his attitude at the moment.


    When he spoke late, he saw his face cold and resolutely killed him with the dragon sword.


    At the same time, all the remaining seven parts were sacrificed by him. He hunted wildly and spared no effort to kill the king of Jiuyou hell.


    In the face of Qin fan who is attacking with all his strength, the nine Youming king who is seriously injured is stunned. At the same time, in the face of ten Qin fan who are strong in cultivation, even though his ternary form is no matter how powerful, he doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Therefore, in the next three incense sticks, Qin fan has been frantically attacking, from the formula of Heavenly Sword, the power of reincarnation, to the soul attack, and then to the swastika seal. All that he can cast has been cast by him all over, so that the king of Jiuyou hell doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Of course, the ancient Bodhi and the ancient power Qin fan kept secret and didn''t use it from beginning to end.


    He knows this mission well. It''s enough to maintain an invincible situation. As for the next killer... Once he really kills the king of Jiuyou, he will cause trouble. Qin fan doesn''t want to kill the king of Jiuyou until he is sure that he can defeat the God.


    After the entanglement of three incense sticks, King jiuyouming began to realize that Qin fan''s strength was unfathomable and there would be no result if he continued to fight. After hesitation, he chose to leave.


    "Your boy is really stronger than I thought, but clearing the universe is the general trend. You can''t fight against heaven on your own. Sooner or later, you will pay the price." he fled to the safe field. The king of Jiuyou hell exuded a strong murderous spirit, so he looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m here at Taixu peak. You''re welcome to challenge me at any time! As long as I Qin fan still have one breath, you can''t succeed!" the nine big bodies merged into one. Qin fan looked into the eyes of the ninth Youming king and said fearlessly.


    "Hum, I''ll see you later!" after that, the king of Jiuyou Hades waved his big hand and disappeared directly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at the figure of the nine Youming King leaving, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, boss?" Lin Xiao rushed out for the first time and said brightly.


    "I''m fine. How''s the Buddha?" Qin fan asked Qin Xiao, worried about the Buddha''s injury.


    "The injury is not light. The nine Youming king used the law of time on him to make him much older, but it''s no big deal. I healed him with the power of life and am now recuperating." Qin Xiao said concisely.


    Nodding, Qin fan glanced at the crowd and said: "You have seen the current situation. If we don''t die, the divine envoy will never give up. This time it''s the king of the nine netherworld. Next time, it''s possible that all the divine envoys will be killed together. Therefore, you must strive to cultivate and make your cultivation reach the realm of selflessness as much as possible. In addition, don''t leave the Hongmeng realm in recent days to avoid being calculated."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''ll pay attention." Lin Xiao nodded heavily.


    "Jianwu, the Buddha is hurt now, and the Hongmeng world is working hard for you!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at Jianwu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any big trouble with me. If I can''t, I''ll call you out!" Jianwu said with a grin, very heroic.


    After a few simple instructions, Qin fan returned to a million times the time again to speed up the closing of the array and refine Taigu Bodhi.


    A hundred years is imminent. For Qin fan, refining Taigu Bodhi as soon as possible is the only choice, and it is also the only choice to defeat God at present.


    "You were merciful just now, didn''t you? If you like, you can kill the king of the nine Youming!" the three women were with Qin fan. Bai linger asked straight away and was very curious about it.


    "Why, am I so obvious?" Qin fan smiled and said disapprovingly.


    "You''re not obvious at all, otherwise the nine hell king will see it. However, we know that your ancient power has not been sacrificed. Once you sacrifice your ancient power, I''m afraid the nine hell king can''t stand it!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    "Then tell me why I didn''t kill the king of the nine nether world on the premise that I was able to kill the king of the nine nether world?" Qin fan continued with great interest to see their three women''s horizons.


    "It''s simple. Once you really kill the king of Jiuyou, your strength will be exposed. The God will certainly find you trouble. Now you haven''t completely refined the Taigu Bodhi. Although it''s more than enough to kill the king of Jiuyou, you''re not sure about killing the God. Am I right?" Ling Xue Yangyang said.


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect you to see through this. You''re right. I can really kill the king of Jiuyou now, but it''s very difficult for me to kill the God. I''m afraid that if I kill the king of Jiuyou, it will cause the idea of the God and even be retaliated by him." Qin fan didn''t hide it in front of the three women. If his worry came out.


    "In any case, the king of the nine hell hell still came home flat. What would you do if the God really killed him at this time?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. But in my opinion, the nine envoys will kill once together. Only when the envoys can''t solve it, will he really do it." Qin Fan said rationally and calmly.


    "Prison Huang is dead. At present, there are nine envoys. If they kill them together, how confident are you that you can defeat them?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve got the power of ancient times. At least it''s not the God himself. Generally, it won''t be too difficult. After all, I''m not as simple as me. I still have nine parts. In addition, there are ten people in total. Even if they are nine, they still have a great advantage in quantity." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Anyway, the situation is getting more and more serious in the future. What stage has Taigu Bodhi realized now?" Bai linger asked nervously.


    "I haven''t stopped all these years. Now I''ve almost understood half of it. I hope I can refine it completely before God finds me." Qin Fan said with great expectation after taking a deep breath.


    "We won''t bother you, but if you need any help from us, just say," Ye Qingcheng promised.


    Since he can''t help, give him enough space and time so that he can refine Taigu Bodhi as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1411

    Elves.


    The existence of one of the top ten families in ancient times.


    Different from Jianzong, Xiao family, blood family and Yuanmen, the elf family has been hidden since this era, so that few people know the existence of the elf family except the top ten families in ancient times.


    However, in troubled times, no one can be alone. This is not true. A group of experts led by the four God envoys of blood emperor, kutuo, ghost king and huamanlou have entered the elf world.


    The four envoys did not act alone. There were hundreds of millions of ghost animals in the spirit world with them, which were dense and immeasurable.


    After entering the closed elf world, with the order of the blood emperor, those fearless ghost animals directly killed the past, destroyed everything in heaven and earth and wiped out all living creatures.


    Although the elves can''t escape from the world, after a full era of development, their strength is strong. Only when they face hundreds of millions of ghost animals, they still seem helpless and don''t know how to resolve the crisis.


    After three days of blood washing by ghost animals, all the living elves retreated to the elves hall. This is their last retreat.


    "If I remember correctly, these elves have been hiding in the elves world since this era, and they still want to let us ignore them in this way. It''s a joke!" looking at the magnificent elves hall, the flowers all over the floor scoffed, and their faces were filled with disdain.


    "Don''t underestimate them. There are so many ghost animals in the nether world, but it took three days to drive them to the spirit hall, which is enough to prove their strength. One thing is certain that all the survivors are first-class super experts, which is difficult to deal with." kutuo said with a deep face, frowning and afraid to be careless.


    "Hum, since we have come, their fate has been doomed, and death is their only destination!" sneered. The ghost king held the death sickle tightly, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Blood emperor, what should you do next? Give orders." Hua manlou was ready to kill at any time.


    "Among these elves, the only thing worthy of attention is the ELF KING. His strength is terrible. I once fought with him and won the game. I''ll deal with the ELF KING later. You can kill all the elves in the elf hall as soon as possible and then help me." glancing at kutuo, the blood emperor said bluntly in a voice close to the command.


    "OK, that''s settled!" kutuo nodded heavily and said calmly.


    At the next moment, the four people led by the blood emperor directly came to the sky over the spirit hall. The blood emperor shouted: "it''s already this time. When are you going to shrink?"


    "You''re still here!"


    While talking, a beautiful man with sharp ears who looked dignified flew out of the elf hall, his face was cold and looked at the four blood emperors.


    There are two beautiful young men behind him. Even men can''t help looking at that beauty.


    However, when the blood emperor saw the two men, his face became more dignified, because he was surprised to find that the two young men were also self-cultivation in addition to the ELF KING.


    In other words, the elves have three powerful people without self, which poses a great threat to the four of them.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that they had no self cultivation besides you two. It seems that you are really busy these years!" glanced at the two young men, and the blood emperor focused on the ELF KING again, full of praise.


    "The reason why my elves don''t come out of the world is that they don''t want to cause trouble, but since things come, we''re not afraid of things. I know the God won''t let us elves go. There''s nothing to say. Come on!" with an open-minded attitude, the elves King looked at the four blood emperors fearlessly.


    "The last time we played, we didn''t know the winner or the loser. It''s almost an era. I hope I haven''t seen you for so many years. Now you don''t let me down!" a strong murderous spirit burst out in your eyes, and the blood emperor said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he was like an arrow leaving the string, killing it recklessly.


    Almost at the same time, kutuo and the ghost King fought against the two powerful people who had no self environment. Huamanlou commanded the ghost animals of the nether world to attack madly, breaking the defense of the spirit hall and killing them as much as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The battle of killing begins again.


    At the same time that the ELF KING and the blood emperor fought together again, countless arrows were shot out of the elf hall, forcing huamanlou, who was preparing to kill, to stop and try to open the defense in case of accidents.


    These arrows shot from the elf city are not ordinary arrows. They have the power of law. They are better than flowers all over the building. They don''t dare to despise the edge, let alone those ghost animals.


    Wherever the arrow hits, all the ghost animals within a kilometer radius will be forcibly wiped out, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    For a time, countless arrows shot at the outside, making the nether ghost animals die in pieces. No matter how many they are, they can''t resist tens of thousands of arrows.


    The killing is going on


    Huamanlou, who was dispatching ghost animals, noticed this, and his eyes showed a shocked look. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Obviously, the elves are obviously prepared for their invasion. These terrible arrows seem to be specially prepared for dealing with the ghost animals.


    Above the spirit hall, the blood emperor and the spirit king fought fiercely, and no one could do anything in a short time.


    However, it was expected that the unilateral crushing did not appear. The blood emperor noticed that the dark ghost animals encountered great obstacles in the process of advancing to the spirit hall. The arrows shot from the spirit hall were endless and had great lethality. The crazy slaughter of the dark ghost animals made them unable to kill at all.


    "I really underestimate your spirit hall. You knew we would come, didn''t you?" looked at the spirit king angrily, and the blood emperor said coldly.


    "God won''t let me go. We have been preparing for this day since the day when we elves fled the world. You won''t believe it. We have prepared a whole era for only one purpose, that is, to hope that the race can continue. That''s all." looking coldly into the eyes of the blood emperor, the elves King Ba airway, He is quite satisfied with the performance of the elves at the moment.


    "Really? It seems that I underestimated your elves'' determination to live, but the general trend is irreversible. I respect your efforts over the years, but the cosmic zero potential is inevitable, and no one can be alone, even if you prepare an era!" the blood emperor said strongly, full of confidence.


    While talking, the God sent flowers all over the building to break through layers of obstacles and directly kill the elves in the hall.


    Glancing at the elf hall, the elf king said expressionless, "the elf family can be destroyed, but you must trample on my body. If I don''t die, you can''t destroy my elf family!"


    "It''s rare for you to have this idea in the future, so... I can help you!" suddenly smiled, and the blood emperor said cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he showed his bloody spirit without reservation and spared no effort to kill the elves.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously. It''s not so easy to kill the flowers in the building. Otherwise, what do you think we''re doing in this era?"


    Knowing what the blood emperor thinks, he just wants to break it one by one. Once the flowers are full of buildings and kill into the elf hall, there will be a chain reaction. It''s nothing to kill the elf family at that time.


    The blood emperor thought so.


    Just seeing that huamanlou was about to enter the elf hall, suddenly, a huge arrow locked huamanlou''s breath and frantically shot her.


    Huamanlou reached the realm of selflessness by relying on her own cultivation and didn''t pay attention to it. She still stubbornly killed it. However, what made her creepy the next moment was that the huge arrow directly broke through the shackles of time and space, shot the past madly, and she couldn''t escape no matter where she went.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Huamanlou realized something was wrong and couldn''t help taking a breath, because she smelled death from this humble arrow.


    "No!"


    When he really realized that something was wrong, huamanlou dared to hesitate and immediately fled to the spirit hall like his life. He could no longer care about the identity of the envoy. It was important to protect his life.

 Chapter 1412

    Seeing that Qiang Ruhua could not enter the spirit hall, the blood emperor took a breath, looked at the spirit king and asked, "this is the legendary bow heaven and arrow earth?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think we elves have been doing for an era of seclusion?" the elves king said proudly, very satisfied with the performance of bow, sky and arrow.


    "Worthy of being able to shoot and threaten the existence of the God in those years, the power of the bow, sky and arrow is really terrible, but the zero potential of the universe is inevitable. No one can stop it. Even if you elves have the existence of the bow, sky and arrow, there is only one way to die." the whole body is filled with terrible blood killing evil spirit. The blood emperor shouted, and his hand is becoming more and more cruel and cruel.


    "Everything has just begun. Why don''t you see the real power of the bow, the sky and the earth?" the cruel smiled, and the elf king shouted.


    The preparation of an era is only for this moment. Immediately, the ELF KING sends out a harsh scream. The next moment, the elves guarding the elf hall seem to have been ordered to enlarge their moves.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The blood emperor scoffed at the scream of the ELF KING, but when he really saw countless colorful arrows shooting out of the elf hall, his face changed greatly, trembled slightly and said, "this is the colorful life arrow that shot the God in those years?"


    "You have eyesight. Do you think huamanlou can retreat under the pursuit of colorful life arrows?" the ELF KING smiled ferociously, as if he wanted to take this opportunity to kill huamanlou and give the God envoy a threat to let them know that they can''t come to the elf world if they want to.


    "Eh, not good!"


    After really knowing the spirit king''s intention, the blood emperor''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Immediately followed the direction of the colorful life arrow, and saw that the locked huamanlou could not escape the pursuit of the colorful life arrow no matter where she hid, which frightened her to ask for help loudly, hoping that the blood emperor could help her.


    "It''s no use. The God was locked by the colorful life arrows, and she couldn''t get away. What''s more, she was an emissary, and she could only die!" the elf king said cruelly. When he said this, his face showed a ferocious look, which made people shudder.


    "Blood emperor, kutuo, ghost king, please help me. This arrow has been chasing me. I, I can''t get away!"


    Smelling the smell of death, huamanlou shouted bitterly while frantically escaping, hoping that they could stand up and help themselves.


    But it was cruel that the blood emperor, kutuo and the ghost King were all entangled by the top experts of the elf family and couldn''t get away at all.


    To say the least, even if they can get away, can they really have the ability to catch and block the colorful life arrows? You know, even God could not exist in those days.


    "Elf king, if you dare to hurt her, the God will not let you elf family go, and you will die miserably!" seeing huamanlou fall into a desperate situation, the ghost King roared loudly, hoping to threaten him.


    "Joke, if I don''t kill her, will God let me go of the elves? It''s childish! Anyway, we elves have no choice but to fight!!!" sneered, and the elves King bullied his way. There was no intention of compromise and advice between his words.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The colorful life arrows clanked and were getting closer and closer to huamanlou. Seeing that they were about to hit her back, suddenly, the space changed. Huamanlou was unimaginable and avoided the attack of the colorful life arrows.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with strong evil spirit came to the elf world.


    No one else, it was the king jiuyouming who lost the battle in Taixu peak some time ago.


    He came to support the blood emperor and others by the order of the Lord of God.


    "Pluto!!!" looking at Jiuyou Pluto with great joy, the blood emperor said happily, "Why are you here?"


    "The master asked me to rush to help you." the nine Youming king said coldly, without any emotion in his voice.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because of the arrival of the nine Youming king, huamanlou thought she could avoid the lock of the colorful life arrow. After all, she has come to another space with the help of the nine Youming king.


    However, before huamanlou could be happy, what made her collapse was that the colorful life arrow went through the space and killed her, sparing no effort to force her to death.


    "Come again? How could this happen! Pluto, help me!!!" Hua manlou, who was threatened by death, cried out in a heart rending voice. She didn''t want to die.


    The strangeness of colorful life arrows not only surprised huamanlou, but also confused the nine Youming king at the moment, stared round, and even couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the nine Youming King rushed up again.


    This time, he cast a ternary form to deal with the colorful life arrow with the triple attack of time, space and power, in an attempt to resolve its pursuit of huamanlou.


    "It''s no use, not to mention the king of the nine Youming. Even if the God himself comes, he can''t save huamanlou. From the moment she''s locked, her fate is doomed. There''s only one way to die!" the elf king said with a ferocious smile, and he has full confidence and assurance in killing huamanlou.


    "Pluto, do it quickly!" the colorful life arrows were getting closer and closer, and the flowers were tearing their hearts like cracks.


    The ninth nether King fell into self denial. The invincible ternary shape was even shriveled on the colorful life arrow. Even if he tried his best to control time and space, he could not prevent the colorful life arrow from chasing huamanlou.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the colorful life arrow succeeded. Before the king of Jiuyou had time to think of the countermeasures, the lightning pierced the chest of huamanlou, making her paralyzed to the ground and died miserably on the spot.


    Shocked!!!


    When he saw the God envoy huamanlou killed in front of him, the nine Youming king, kutuo, ghost king, blood emperor and others all stood in the same place, their eyes showed a look of horror and fear.


    "Kill flowers all over the floor... Today I want all of you elves to be buried!!!" hold high the sickle of the God of death, and the ghost King roared.


    When the voice fell, he became more and more cruel and spared no effort.


    At the same time, the blood emperor and others also ran over and killed them unscrupulously, trying to kill the ELF KING and others as soon as possible.


    The ninth nether King focused on the spirit hall and wanted to destroy it and wipe it out completely.


    When they were fighting madly, everyone didn''t notice that a group of invisible magic Qi appeared at the core of the battlefield, directly wrapped around the nearly scattered yuan gods of huamanlou, and swallowed them greedily.


    It was no one else who came here quietly. It was the demon emperor.


    Since he was hit hard by the ninth nether king at the source gate, the demon emperor began to wander.


    It''s not true to say that he is wandering, because everywhere he goes, he brings only death. During this period, countless fields and spaces have been slaughtered by him, with countless deaths and injuries.


    At present, when he learned that the divine envoy was going to kill the elves, the demon emperor wanted to pick up a bargain. After all, after swallowing the Yuanshen who refined prison Huang and Dongfang Shuo, he made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, he had an obsession with refining the Yuanshen of the strong without self, because it could improve his cultivation in the shortest time.


    At present, the demon emperor is even more delighted to find that the elf family has three strong people without self territory. Once he has the opportunity to refine them all, his cultivation will be immeasurable, and this is his ultimate goal here.


    In addition, seeing huamanlou killed and powerless, King jiuyouming was angry and secretly vowed to bloody wash the elf family and kill the ELF KING.


    Originally, he wanted to destroy the spirit hall and avenge the dead flowers, but after seeing the terrible power of the colorful life arrow, the king of jiuyouming was also frightened and afraid of being locked by the colorful life arrow.


    He just tried to dissolve the colorful life arrow with a ternary form, but failed, so even if he was locked by the colorful life arrow, he had only a dead end.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, the king of Jiuyou hell focused on the ELF KING, killing him first and then quickly.


    It''s just the saying that shooting people first shoots horses and catching thieves first catches the king. If the ELF KING can be killed, the elf family will have no head. It''s much easier to deal with them again.


    Thinking of this, immediately, the king of nine Youming turned his face and looked at the elf king who was fighting with the blood emperor, and then directly killed him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because there was a murderous spirit in his heart, the king of Jiuyou hell took the form of ternary, and tried to kill him in the shortest time to avoid future trouble.


    The ELF KING and the blood emperor were equal, but with the participation of the nine Youming king, his pressure suddenly increased, anxious, and his face began to become dignified.

 Chapter 1413

    "No!"


    In the face of the nine Youming king who showed the ternary form, the ELF KING was struggling, and the blood emperor on one side was still showing the evil spirit of blood killing, which made his situation more and more unbearable.


    "If you don''t destroy the elves today, I swear not to be a man."


    The king of Hades attacked madly, and his hand became more and more cruel, and his bloody eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    For him at the moment, killing the ELF KING is the only choice.


    Aside, the blood emperor was surprised by the crazy behavior of the ninth Youming king. He had known him for so many years and had never seen him so violent, which is rare in the world.


    The nine Youming king and the blood emperor cooperate with each other.


    The ninth nether King sealed the activity space of the ELF KING in a ternary form, and limited the time flow around him. The blood emperor took the opportunity to show his blood killing Qi and tried his best to kill him to death.


    During the crazy hunting, even though the Elven King''s strength is not poor, he can''t find a hundred moves. Under their joint destruction, the Elven king was still tortured to spit blood, and couldn''t withstand the ferocious attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Seeing that the ELF KING was about to be forced into a desperate situation, suddenly, he suddenly offered a bow, strongly pulled up the bow string, took the aura of heaven and earth as the arrow, and sent two arrows at the same time, ruthlessly killing the ninth Youming king and the blood emperor.


    "No, this is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Kill the heavenly bow. Go quickly!" the king of the nine nether world said in a rapid voice, and immediately used his ternary form to escape to another space.


    The blood emperor''s luck was not so good. He was locked before he could start his action. He fell into a desperate situation and had nowhere to hide.


    "Spell it!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen to him, the unavoidable blood emperor simply stood in place, tried his best to use the blood killing Qi to form a shield, and tried to take the arrows from the sky killing bow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the arrows from the sky killing bow hit the shield of blood killing evil Qi, a terrible murderous Qi burst out in an instant, sweeping the range of thousands of miles, and forcibly killing the ghost animals in this range.


    Although the shield formed by blood killing evil Qi barely blocked the arrows, everything did not stop. The arrows continued to attack and pushed his body back out of control.


    "Although the evil spirit of blood killing is powerful, it''s impossible to take over my heaven destroying bow. You must die today!" the elf king said angrily and tried his best to kill the blood emperor to eliminate future troubles.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The arrows continued to erode the blood killing evil Qi shield. The terrible force still pushed the blood emperor back, and the speed was faster and faster. What''s more terrible is that the shield has been concave and may be broken down at any time.


    "No!"


    Aware of something wrong and smelling the smell of death, the blood emperor couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the blood emperor showed a look of despair in his eyes, because he had no time to avoid the edge of the arrow.


    At the critical moment, a pair of invisible hands opened the blood emperor and directly entered another space interface, which avoided the arrow threat of mietiangong. Fixed his eyes and saw that it was no one else who saved him, but the king of Jiuyou hell.


    "Hoo hoo, you saved my life again." the blood emperor said bitterly, and his eyes showed a shocked look.


    "Although there is no bow, the sky and arrow are strange, but once it is hit, even if it doesn''t die, it will take off its skin." the ninth nether King youyou said with an iron face.


    "What about that? Is there no way to deal with him?" the blood emperor clenched his fist angrily.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is also a single man. Next, we still focus on cooperation. I use the ternary form to control the time flow rate and power imprisonment around him, and then use the space law to limit his range. You focus all your energy on the attack and try your best to kill evil Qi against him. He can''t last long." the ninth nether king said wisely, His eyes twinkled with confidence.


    "OK, I believe you!" nodded heavily, and the blood emperor said calmly.


    The ninth Youming king has saved him twice in a row, so the blood emperor has unreserved trust in his request.


    The king of nine Youming and the blood emperor went out again.


    In contrast, the ELF KING, he is full of sky killing bows and ready to shoot at any time.


    When the nine Youming king and the blood emperor suddenly appeared, the arrow composed of heaven and earth aura shot again.


    "You attack and leave the defense to me!" the ninth nether King roared and rushed up first.


    The time flow rate around the ternary shape instantly slowed down the attack speed of the arrow.


    At the same time, the space was distorted, and the two terrible arrows turned directly into another space plane, perfectly avoiding the attack route of the ninth Youming king and the blood emperor.


    "Well blocked!"


    The blood emperor, who was still worried, was very happy when he saw the incredible disappearance of the arrow, and immediately tried his best to urge the blood killing evil Qi to annihilate the past.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The ELF KING has absolute confidence in the attack of mietiangong, but he didn''t expect that the cooperation between jiuyouming king and blood emperor is so exquisite. One defense and one attack can be called perfect and almost flawless.


    Seeing the blood killing evil Qi with strong murderous Qi annihilate, the ELF KING had nowhere to hide and immediately fled to one side.


    The Elven King''s cultivation was unfathomable and easily avoided the attack of blood killing evil Qi. However, almost at the same time, the king of jiuyouming rolled over and directly sealed the surrounding space, so that the Elven king could not move at all.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the fist of the king of nine Youming with the power of death directly broke the space and hit the ELF KING on the chest. Then, the fist seemed to accurately capture the movement track of the ELF KING, appeared perfectly in different space planes, and hit him hard every time.


    In such a blink of an eye, the ELF KING was hit with at least ten punches, which was fatal.


    "Poof..."


    After a round, the ELF KING limped to the ground and vomited blood.


    Rao was so. Under the threat of death, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and tried to escape back to the spirit hall. After all, there was a bow, sky and arrow, which was better than the king of Jiuyou and Hades.


    But I still have the ability to escape.


    Seeing that the Elven king was about to break through the layers of blockade of the blood emperor and the nine Youming king and escape back to the Elven hall, suddenly, a mass of magic gas came without warning, and covered his body on the premise that the Elven king had no time to respond, and destroyed him madly with spiritual attack, making him lose his resistance in an instant.


    It was no one else who suddenly attacked the killer, but the ELF KING waiting for the opportunity.


    Although he devoured the yuan God of the God envoy huamanlou, he was not satisfied with this. He had been squatting to see if there was a chance to kill.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    I really didn''t disappoint him. The ELF KING suddenly appeared in sight, and there was a chance to kill.


    Naturally, the demon emperor will not miss such an opportunity to kill the ELF KING and devour and refine his yuan God in an almost perfect way.


    "Eh, it''s the devil!!!"


    The ninth Youming king and the blood emperor are still regretting that they can''t kill the ELF KING. After all, it''s not so easy for him to kill him once he escapes back to the elf palace.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. What no one expected is that the demon emperor lurked here and successfully killed the ELF KING, which is shocking.


    "Hey, hey, I should be doing you a big favor!" the demon emperor was proud to see the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and others.


    "You are so brave that you dare to appear here!!!" the blood emperor shouted, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Why, shouldn''t I kill him? You said it earlier. If you said it earlier, maybe I would be merciful."


    He laughed indifferently, even if he was defeated by the nine hell king before, but the hell king didn''t mean to be afraid and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "My main goal today is the elf family. I can''t kill you, but you''d better not destroy my good deeds, otherwise I''ll make you pay the price!" the ninth nether king said coldly, and his eyes looking at the demon emperor were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have a grudge with the elves. I promise I won''t hinder you this time." the devil emperor was very afraid of the nine Youming king and promised to him face to face.

 Chapter 1414

    "You know!" coldly glanced at the demon emperor. The nine Youming King no longer grinds, but instead focuses on the other two elves who are strong without self.


    "ELF KING!!!"


    The two masters of the spirit family in wuselfless territory saw with their own eyes that the spirit king was killed by the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and the demon emperor. They roared with tears in their hearts and lungs, and immediately ran away and attacked frantically, trying to make kutuo and the ghost King pay the price.


    For a time, the ghost king and kutuo were really overwhelmed in the face of their desperate play, but with the participation of jiuyouming king and blood emperor, the situation on the field immediately stabilized and showed a state of unilateral crushing and killing.


    There was no accident under the absolute power. Soon, the two Elves were killed by their four envoys and died on the spot.


    During this period, the demon emperor has been watching, looking for the opportunity to devour the yuan God.


    When one of the elves without me was killed by the blood emperor and the ghost king, the devil emperor waited for the opportunity, grabbed food from the tiger''s mouth, and swallowed up the original God of the elves under their attack.


    "How dare you swallow him under my hand!" the blood emperor was angry and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to kill him anyway. I won''t lose anything to you." the devil grinned and didn''t think so.


    Meanwhile, King jiuyouming and kutuo''s two envoys also succeeded. Just when they were ready to kill the strong man of the elf family without my territory and kill him completely, the demon emperor repeated his old skills and killed him strongly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the king of nine Youming looked cruel and immediately cast a ternary shape to seal the movement track of the demon emperor, so that he was sealed in your place and couldn''t move.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    After imprisoning the demon emperor''s body, the king of Jiuyou gave him a hard punch, brutally bombarded the giant skeleton of the demon emperor, and directly scattered it in the sky.


    At the moment of being attacked, the seal imposed on the demon emperor by the king of Jiuyou Hades was also untied. When he regained his freedom, he showed his original shape again and fled outside the elf boundary for the first time. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    As far as the demon emperor is concerned, this trip to the elf world swallowed up the yuan gods of three super strong people without self, which is equivalent to swallowing and refining billions of people, which is of great help to the improvement of cultivation.


    It is almost certain that after this time, once he thoroughly refined the three yuan gods, his strength will change dramatically. It will be difficult to say which is stronger or weaker when he meets the ninth Youming King next time, at least not as embarrassed as this time.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The demon emperor, who was badly hurt by the ninth nether king, did not dare to stay any longer. Even if an elf''s yuan God failed to swallow it, he could only leave regret. It''s important to protect his life.


    "Why didn''t you kill that guy?" the blood emperor asked reluctantly after seeing the prototype demon emperor flee in a hurry.


    "He is much stronger than we thought, especially when we haven''t seen each other for a while. Suddenly, his strength has made great progress, and it''s not so easy to kill him. Besides, the main task of our trip is baa elves. We''d better finish the task given to us by our master first, and others... Wait until the elves are destroyed." the ninth nether king said calmly.


    He didn''t want to kill the demon emperor to avoid leaving disaster, but it was not as simple as expected. The power and strangeness of the demon emperor were absolutely beyond imagination.


    "There are bows and arrows in the fairy hall. What should we do next?" the God made kutuo come up, and his face became dignified.


    "The whole spirit hall is a magic weapon. The bow, sky, arrow and earth are perfectly integrated with the spirit hall. If you want to break the threat of the bow, sky, arrow and earth, you can only kill inside. There is no other way." take a deep breath, and the king of jiuyouming said with a deep face.


    "But huamanlou was killed by the colorful life arrow just because he was killed. You can see the power of the colorful life arrow. Once locked, he can''t escape at all. For us, there is only a dead end to rush forward!" the ghost king was not optimistic, and his face became more and more deep.


    "What the ghost king said is reasonable. If there is no way to deal with colorful life arrows, we must not rush. Three of our envoys have died since this era, and there can be no more casualties!" the blood emperor took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "Pluto, what do you think in your heart? What do you think we should do?" kutuo put his eyes on Jiuyou Pluto to to show his respect. After all, among the major envoys, his cultivation is the most powerful.


    "My ternary form can freely shuttle through all spaces, but the colorful life arrow is strange. It can also freely shuttle and track. Just now, when the colorful life arrow killed flowers, I tried to save her in this way, and you saw it. To be honest, I can''t deal with the colorful life arrow now. After all, it was an existence that God couldn''t avoid." The nine Youming King recognized the counsellor rarely, and his face showed a helpless look.


    "Are we going to return without success this time?" the ghost king was unwilling to say with his fist clenched.


    "The bow, the sky and the arrow are not only a threat to us, but also a great threat to the ghost animals. Now you can see the situation of the ghost animals. They can''t get close to the spirit hall at all, otherwise they will be locked. The lethality of those arrows is terrible." the king of jiuyouming sighed and couldn''t do anything.


    "Can we only end up with failure today?" kutuo sighed, unwilling to say.


    "This is the best choice. I think even if the God takes responsibility, she should understand our dilemma. At least it''s meaningless to stay here until we find a way to deal with the colorful life arrow." the ninth nether king said rationally. He advocated going back first and taking a long-term view.


    "Am I late?"


    Suddenly, just as they were retreating and preparing to leave, suddenly, a loud voice sounded. Following the sound, an old man in red flew over on a unicorn.


    "Tianxuan old monster? Why are you here?" kutuo asked in surprise when he saw the visitor.


    The so-called Tianxuan old monster is also one of the divine envoys, but he is very Buddhist. When he became a divine envoy, he almost didn''t kill. The universe clearing was basically completed with the help of other divine envoys, and he became the shopkeeper.


    Not only that, he didn''t mingle with other gods and envoys, and didn''t even appear in the temple.


    Therefore, when he appeared here, everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe that he would come here.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Tianxuan old monster disapproved.


    "You didn''t come to help us, did you?" the ghost king said coldly. He was not interested in his appearance, and even mocked.


    "Why, you despise me so much? But you guessed right. I came to the elf world to help you today." with a jump, old Tianxuan jumped down from the unicorn and grinned.


    "Hum, even the king of the hell of Jiuyou can''t help it. What''s your ability!" the blood emperor directly mocked with a disdainful cold voice.


    "Don''t look down on people. Can''t I do what he can''t do?" the old monster of Tianxuan disapproved and said triumphantly, "to tell you the truth, the master asked me to help you."


    As soon as I heard that the God sent Tianxuan old monster here, the four people of Jiuyou nether king looked at me and I looked at you. They all saw the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes, which was quite unexpected.


    When confirming that Tianxuan old monster was not joking, King Jiuyou looked at him seriously and asked, "did the master explain anything? Do you have a way to crack the colorful life arrow?"


    "The master gave me the holy light of God, and then gave me xirang armor."


    When he spoke, the Tianxuan old monster directly exposed the blood red soil armor he was wearing, especially proud.


    "What''s the origin of the Xi soil armor? Why have you never heard of it before?" the ghost king said suspiciously on his face. He looked forward to it in his eyes.


    "I don''t know the details, but the master said that after she was stabbed by the colorful life arrow, she devoted herself to research and create this set of Xi soil armor, which is specially used to deal with the colorful life arrow." speaking of this, Tianxuan old monster arrogant airway, "next, let me deal with the colorful life arrow. I''m responsible for breaking the bow, sky and arrow, and you''re responsible for killing!"

 Chapter 1415

    "As long as you can break the sky and arrow ground and take over the colorful life arrows, everything will be handed over to us. Without the protection of the sky and arrow ground, they are vulnerable." the look on his face became ferocious, and the ghost king was about to break his way.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. I''ll go now!" he nodded contentedly. The old Tianxuan monster looked cold and killed the elf hall without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    On that day, when xuanlao monster killed the spirit hall without fear, in an instant, countless arrows locked his breath and shot him wildly.


    Seeing this, Tianxuan old monster, who had been on guard for a long time, resolutely offered the holy light of God to cover the whole body, forming a seamless defense to ensure that those arrows could not get close.


    The distance... Kept shrinking. The old monster Tianxuan came to the sky over the spirit hall under great pressure and could kill at any time.


    But just then, a colorful arrow broke through the air, locked the breath of Tianxuan old monster, broke through the confinement of time and space, and wreaked havoc at him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The deafening sound of breaking the air was frightening, stronger than the king of the nine Youming and others. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at it with fear.


    This is the colorful life arrow. God''s envoy Hua manlou was killed by this colorful life arrow just now.


    However, looking back at the Tianxuan old monster who is protecting his body with the holy light of God in the void, I can see that he is quite calm and calm in the face of the colorful life arrows killed, especially free and easy, and has no meaning of fear at all.


    "Pluto, do you think the so-called Xi earth armor on the Tianxuan old monster can really withstand the attack of colorful life arrows?" the blood emperor said nervously, and his face was very dignified.


    "After all, it''s the master''s intention. I don''t think the master will joke about it!" the nine Youming king said calmly.


    "What does the master think? Since he asked us to kill the elves, why don''t you give us Xitu war armor? What''s the matter with Tianxuan old monster?" the ghost king was very upset and annoyed.


    "After all, this is the master''s meaning. You can''t pestle against it, let alone question it!" stared at the ghost king, and the ninth nether King scolded.


    After being reminded, the ghost King shivered uncontrollably, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Indeed, questioning God is not a rational choice. If he is careless, he will be killed, even if he is an envoy.


    Under the gaze of a group of envoys, facing the colorful life arrows killed, the Tianxuan old monster waved his arms and directly exposed the Xitu armor worn on his body, without any intention of shrinking back.


    There was no accident. The colorful life arrow stabbed the Tianxuan old monster with the murderous spirit of destroying the sky and the earth. However, because there was Xi soil armor, the colorful life arrow could not penetrate his body.


    Rao is so. The colorful life arrow and Xitu war armour fall into a stalemate. One attack and one defense, no one can do anything.


    What the ghost king, the blood emperor and others fear most is that the Xi soil armor was directly pierced by the colorful life arrow, but from the current situation, everything is OK, at least the Xi soil armor was not pierced.


    "Xitu battle armor is really not simple. It can really withstand the attack of colorful life arrows, but it''s not a matter. It can''t just bear it!" the ghost king said anxiously, frowning and worried.


    "Hey, look, the Xi soil armor seems to be eating away at the colorful life arrows..." suddenly, kutuo seemed to find something and was very surprised.


    "It''s true. It seems that the colorful life arrow has become shorter, and its power is much weaker than before!" the blood emperor murmured, especially excited.


    "It seems that this guy is really sent by the master to support us. If there is no accident, the next defense of gongtianjiandi will be torn by him. We are ready to kill him at any time!" the ninth Youming king said excitedly. It was like fighting chicken blood in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Moreover, Xitu war armour is eating the colorful life arrows at an unimaginable speed. In just a few breaths, the colorful life arrows are completely eaten and turned into nothingness.


    After successfully destroying the colorful life arrow, the Tianxuan old monster fiercely killed it in the spirit hall in an attempt to break the defense of the sky arrow and the earth.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, the elves'' experts who shrank in the elves'' hall seemed to smell the smell of death. They attacked frantically and kept shooting at the Tianxuan old monster with arrows. However, the Tianxuan old monster was protected by the divine light, and those arrows couldn''t be close to him at all.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when he was close to the spirit hall, the exhausted Tianxuan old monster gathered a group of terrible power to wreak havoc in the past. Under the destruction of absolute power, the spirit hall shook violently and rattled.


    Almost at the same time, the nine Youming king, the blood emperor, kutuo and the ghost king also rushed up, all showing their strengths and trying their best to gather energy to bombard the spirit hall.


    Without the threat of colorful life arrows, they are fearless and don''t take those arrows seriously.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The attack of Tianxuan old monster has made the spirit hall crumble. Now, when the four people of Jiuyou nether king also attack and collide together, the defense of the spirit hall can''t resist no matter how powerful it is, and it will fall apart in an instant.


    In an instant, all the elves experts were exposed in front of them. Looking at the past, there were countless, and they all had a look of fear and fear. Their eyes showed a look of confusion and fear. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you expect? Do you really think that the bow, the sky and the arrow can protect your safety? Next, without the protection of the spirit hall, I want to see what you can do!" grinned cruelly, and the blood emperor said angrily and directly killed the elves like a wolf.


    "Kill me!!!"


    Kutuo decisively ordered the ghost animals ready to go to kill them, in an attempt to kill all the elves, leaving no one alive.


    "Huamanlou won''t die in vain. Next I''ll kill all of you!" the ghost king held the death sickle in his right hand, and was ready to vent on these elves.


    King jiuyouming was not idle, so he ran over and killed him directly. God blocked the killing Buddha. Looking at the whole elf family, no one could stop him after the ELF KING and the two strong people without me were killed.


    In the current situation, the destruction of the elves is inevitable and irreversible.


    The elves avoided the world for an era and prepared an era.


    It must be admitted that their overall strength is quite terrible. Even without the protection of the spirit hall, their strength can not be underestimated.


    However, because the ELF KING and the two powerful people without me were killed, the current elves have no head and low morale.


    Moreover, there are too many ghost animals. Tens of thousands of ghost animals often besiege an elf expert. As a result, it can be imagined that even if their overall strength is too strong, they can''t resist, completely showing a state of unilateral slaughter.


    The crazy killing was going on. For a time, there were millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood in the huge elf world. Even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was disgusting.


    The massacre lasted three days.


    Three days later, in addition to their four envoys, there were only countless ghost animals left in the huge elf world.


    In this war, the casualties of ghost animals were also great, more than half of them were injured, and at least several billion died miserably under the hands of gongtianjiandi and the elves.


    "How''s it going?" seeing that the ghost king came back from sweeping the battlefield, the king of Jiuyou asked calmly.


    "I checked and found that all the Elven family experts had been killed without any survivors. However, when gongtianjian was destroyed three days ago, several Elven family experts escaped. It was too chaotic to care." the ghost king said frankly.


    "There are at least millions of people in such a big elves family. It''s not a big deal to escape a few." the ninth Youming King youyou said, understanding this.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood emperor continued to ask, which was what they were most concerned about.


    "I searched all the places around the elf hall, even the bodies, but I still couldn''t find them, so I was wondering if they would be taken away by the escaped elves!" kutuo said with a black face and was very helpless.

 Chapter 1416

    "If they take gongtianjiandi away, it will be bad sooner or later. Why don''t I go out and try?" the ghost King holding the death sickle said angrily, trying to find gongtianjiandi and completely kill the elves.


    "That group of people left three days ago. Now three days have passed. Do you think you can still find them? Blame us for our carelessness... Forget it, go back. We''ll talk about it later. Anyway, we have completed the task assigned to us by our master." with a sigh, King jiuyouming blamed himself. Although he was extremely unwilling, he had to accept the reality.


    "Is Tianxuan old strange?" suddenly, the blood emperor looked around and asked.


    "There seems to be no sign of him after the spirit hall is broken. He should have left." kutuo said bluntly.


    "Will he track the bow, sky and arrow?" asked the blood emperor.


    "It''s a good thing for us if he really tracks gongtianjiandi. At least it''s much safer for gongtianjiandi to fall into his hands than in the hands of the elves." the king of Jiuyou said calmly.


    "What should we do now?" the ghost king asked expressionless, holding the death sickle tightly.


    "Go back and recover your life first. We''ll talk about the others later."


    After that, the king of Jiuyou hell left directly.


    Hongmeng boundary, Taixu peak.


    Lin Xiaogang got the news that a group of rare elves came to the foot of taixufeng mountain to see Qin fan.


    "Elves? Has the elves finally joined the world?" he was surprised by the sword strategy.


    "The elves have joined the WTO? What''s the situation?"


    Lin Xiao asked in a daze. After all, he had never heard of any elves before.


    "It''s a long story. In short, the elves hide in the world under the leadership of the elves king, and do not intervene in worldly disputes and grievances. At least since this era, they seem to have never been in contact with the outside world, but now they come out, and it seems that something big has happened." the deep eyes show a complex look, and the sword standing with a negative hand carefully analyzes it.


    "What about that? Do you want to see them?" Lin Xiao hesitated.


    "Since they have all come here, they naturally want to see them. As for whether Qin fan will see them or not, we''d better wait and see what they have to do." Jianwu said calmly.


    He nodded comprehensively. Immediately, Lin Xiao immediately ordered his experts to bring up the elves.


    A moment later, under the attention of the public, a team of elves with less than 100 people came to Taixu peak.


    The Elves were white skinned, tall, with sharp ears, and everyone had a beautiful face, both men and women, which was unforgettable, so that Lin Xiao and others who met for the first time were stunned.


    "Who is Qin fan?" at first, a beautiful woman looked at everyone with determination, and finally stopped her eyes on Lin Xiao and Jianwu.


    "You elves have been hiding from the world. Why did you suddenly come out?" Lin Xiao asked, without directly answering their questions.


    "The elves are finished..."


    When it comes to why the elves joined the world, the first woman who turned the country and the city burst into tears and made people feel pity.


    "Finished? What do you mean?" the five spirit beasts asked, vaguely aware of something.


    "Three days ago, the God sent jiuyouming king, blood emperor, kutuo, huamanlou and ghost king with countless ghost animals into our elves world. Although our elves didn''t come out for an era, they only did one thing in this era, that is to lay bow, sky and arrow land. In fact, bow, sky and arrow land didn''t disappoint us. They successfully blocked the ghost animals and killed the God envoy with colorful life arrows The fairy king was attacked by the demon emperor and killed by the king of Jiuyou and the blood emperor. Then the God sent the Tianxuan old monster in. He was wearing the Xitu armor given by the God. It was the Xitu armor that received the colorful life arrows, then broke the bow, the sky and the arrow, and destroyed the fairy hall. A total of 8.35 million people of our elf family were killed in just three days Kill, except for less than 100 people we escaped, none of the others were left alive... "


    The more she said, the more sad and angry she became. The woman clenched her fists with her hands, and her hatred was overwhelming.


    "So, the rest of the elves are dead except you are still alive?" Jianwu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, asked in surprise, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Well, we''re here to join you. I hope you can take me in. Also, I''m the daughter of the ELF KING. I want to see Qin fan. There''s something I have to give him face to face." the woman''s eyes were firm and insisted on seeing Qin fan.


    After learning about the experience of the elves, Lin Xiao and others deeply sympathized. At present, she looked like she had to see Qin fan. Lin Xiao looked up at Jianwu and others and said, "my boss is practicing in seclusion. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Immediately, Lin Xiao walked into the million times time acceleration array to find Qin fan and simply told the story of the elf family.


    When Qin fan knew something but didn''t speak, Lin Xiao immediately said in a loud voice, "boss, if you don''t want to see them, I''ll just drive them away. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "The elves have been reduced to this place. If they don''t have to, they won''t come here to take refuge in me. In this way, you let the daughter of the elves King come here to see me alone. I want to see what he has to give me face to face." Qin fan is very calm and important.


    Lin Xiao was surprised that Qin fan wanted to see the daughter of the ELF KING here. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much and went out directly.


    A moment later, under his leadership, the daughter of the ELF KING came in.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the daughter of the elf king asked directly at the moment when her four eyes saw Qin fan.


    Qin fan can also be regarded as reading countless people. There are countless beauties he has seen over the years. At the moment he saw the daughter of the ELF KING, he was still shocked. The thrilling beauty was suffocating, as strong as Qin fan was also lost in a moment.


    However, after all, it was the cultivation of no self realm. Qin fan soon calmed down after a moment of gaffe. He looked calmly at the daughter of the ELF KING and asked, "I already know what happened to your elf family. I deeply sympathize with you. What can I do to help your elf family? But it doesn''t hurt."


    "The elves are finished. My father arranged an era. As a result, he just killed all the flowers and buildings, and finally ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit."


    At this point, the daughter of the king of elves took out a half inch colorful arrow and handed it up, saying: "These are the colorful arrows of the spirit of the bow sky arrow land. My father shot the God with the colorful arrows. This time, he killed the God envoy huamanlou. If the God envoy Tianxuan old monster had the earth armor protection, the king of the nine Youming and the ghost livestock could not be killed no matter how powerful. Now, I give you this colorful life arrow."


    With both hands, the daughter of the elf king bowed down with great honesty and respect.


    "You want to give me the colorful life arrow? Are you kidding?"


    Looking at the daughter of the ELF KING in surprise, although he knew that the colorful life arrow was powerful and powerful, it was the treasure of the elf family after all. Qin fan never thought of taking it as his own.


    "I''m not kidding. My ability is limited. I can''t hold the colorful life arrow at all. You are the son of heaven. I''ve defeated seven experts without me by your own strength. I''ll inquire about it before I come. More importantly, you are valuable and jealous of evil, so countless people in Hongmeng come to take refuge. I''m relieved to give you the colorful life arrow." The daughter of the ELF KING is stubborn and has a particularly firm attitude.


    "You are the daughter of the ELF KING. What''s your name?" Qin fan asked bluntly without directly refusing.


    "My father always called me Qing''er, and the people called me princess Xiaoqing." Qing''er said truthfully.


    "Your father and others are doomed to this disaster, but the elves are not finished. At least you are alive, aren''t you? In my opinion, from now on, you are the queen of the elves. Take this colorful life arrow, and no one is more suitable to have it than you. Also, as long as I am alive, I can promise you the safety of the elves, and no one can threaten you."


    "This is a colorful life arrow. It can hurt the Lord of God and kill the envoy of God. It has unparalleled power. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Qing''er looked at Qin fan puzzled and asked. You know, countless people are crazy about it and don''t even want their lives.


    Qin fan was readily available, but he refused without thinking about it. It''s puzzling.

 Chapter 1417

    "Of course I know the power of the colorful life arrow, but there is no reward for no work, not to mention that it is the most precious treasure of your elf family, and I can''t take it." Qin fan smiled. Qin fan made clear his attitude and said very freely.


    "But..." Qing''er wanted to say something, but Qin fan raised his hand to interrupt her and said: "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. As long as you''re at Taixu peak, no one can threaten you, let alone steal the colorful life arrow. In addition, where you are now is the time acceleration array, and the time flow rate here is a million times that of the outside. That is to say, if you spend a year outside, you can spend a million years here to improve your cultivation and refine the colorful life arrow It''s very helpful. I hope you, as the queen of the elves, can personally refine the colorful life arrow. "


    Qing''er''s purpose of coming to Taixu peak is only one. He will hand over colorful life arrows, seek shelter and help the elves continue without being completely extinct.


    "You really don''t want colorful life arrows and are willing to take us in?" Qing''er asked, looking at Qin fan with tears in his eyes.


    "Although Qin fan''s words are light, what he says is water poured out. Every word is nine tripods." Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "Great, I thank you on behalf of the elves!" Qing''er fell to his knees with a plop and cried with gratitude.


    "Get up quickly." he hurried forward to help Qing''er up. Qin fan comforted, "next, you''ll stay in Taixu peak and practice well. Once you refine the colorful life arrow, you will have a chance of revenge."


    Words must be done and deeds must bear fruit.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to settle down with the elves and be sure to take good care of them.


    "Dad, the colorful life arrows can hurt the God. I think she just wanted to give you such a powerful magic weapon. Why don''t you?" Qin Xiao asked suspiciously after Lin Xiao left with Qing''er, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Who doesn''t want such a powerful magic weapon? But after all, it is the most precious treasure of the elf family, and the colorful life arrow should be used together with the bow, sky and arrow, otherwise its power will be greatly reduced. In addition, I think that Qing''er has a good talent. Let her continue to have colorful life arrow, which may improve the defense of Taixu peak, and I can have another helper against the God in the future." Qin Fan said calmly and had a calculation in his heart.


    "This time, another emissary named Tianxuan old monster appeared. He had the Xitu armor given to him by the God, and even the colorful life arrows could not hurt him. If he came to Taixu peak, how should we deal with him?" Qin Xiao said in a deep face.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Taixu peak is not an elf family. What they can''t do doesn''t mean that we can''t do it. We''d better wait until they come. At present, the most important thing for us is to do our own things well." Qin Fan said freely and didn''t pay attention to the Tianxuan old monster wearing Xitu armor.


    Nodding, Qin Xiao continued to ask, "how much has the ancient Bodhi been refined?"


    "At present, two-thirds of them have been refined, and one-third are still far from complete refining, but the remaining one-third is very difficult to refine, and I have encountered a bottleneck!" sighed Qin fan.


    "Bottleneck? What can I do for you?" Qin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being, but the situation outside is getting more and more serious. If I guess correctly, the envoy will kill again sooner or later. If they come again this time, we will either be wiped out or reborn." Qin fan is worried.


    Although there is ancient power to protect the body without fear, the existence of God is always a sword of Damocles hanging overhead, which can turn the war situation and kill them at any time.


    After the first World War of the elves, although the demon emperor fled under the threat of a group of envoys, what the king Jiuyou and others didn''t know was that after they left the elves, the demon emperor appeared here again and began to clean the battlefield crazily.


    In the three-day massacre, more than 8 million people of the elves died on the spot.


    The ghosts and animals of the nether world are not much better. In terms of the number of casualties alone, there are at least nearly one billion, which is like a sea of aura for the demon emperor who greedily devours the yuan God. He is crazy to hunt and kill the yuan God who is about to dissipate.


    Time is like this. Half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After half a year''s greedy devouring and refining, the demon emperor devoured and refined more than one billion yuan gods, including the strong spirit king, huamanlou and the two elves.


    Although it is impossible to completely refine these yuan gods in a short time, after half a year of refining, the cultivation of the demon emperor has been greatly improved again. Compared with before, his cultivation has made amazing progress.


    It is certain that once the devoured yuan gods are completely refined, even if the cultivation cannot be restored to the peak of that year, it can at least be restored to 80%. Once it meets the nine Youming king and other divine envoys, it can be completely crushed.


    We could have stayed in the elf world to refine the original gods completely, but the demon emperor seems to have more important things to do. Now after walking out of the elf world, the demon emperor directly opens the wormhole and goes straight to the temple.


    Unexpectedly, the demon emperor returned directly to the place sealed in those days - the devil''s cave.


    "Three eras..." the demon emperor whispered softly as he looked down at the bottom.


    The next moment, the devil emperor raised his hands slightly. In an instant, the earth cracked and opened on both sides, revealing a huge grand canyon. It was not deep, but it sent out a terrible magic gas, which made people tremble.


    "Old friend, you should come out too!" the light of hatred burst out in his bloody eyes, and the demon emperor''s face was ferocious.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook, the earth trembled violently, showing a wave shape and twisted. The terrible magic gas made the originally clear sky dark in an instant, and could not see five fingers.


    In this way, after half a column of incense, a bloody giant knife rose from the ground under the package of strong magic Qi.


    There are ancient and mysterious runes on the giant knife, which are about ten thousand miles long and hundreds of kilometers wide. The strong magic gas emitted from it is thrilling and even creepy.


    When seeing the blood colored giant knife, the devil''s eyes burst out purple light, and the whole person was excited and excited at this moment.


    "Tianmo Dao!"


    With a roar, the bloody giant knife suddenly trembled like hearing the cry, and then the monstrous magic Qi swallowed up all the creatures around, even an ant.


    Then, when the demon emperor reached out to grasp the sky magic knife, the giant sky magic knife shrunk wildly until it became more than one meter.


    At the moment of holding the handle, the demon emperor felt integrated with it, as if it was a part of his body.


    "I''ve wronged you over the years. From now on, you can kill the world with me!" he gently wiped the blade of Tianmo Dao. The devil''s eyes were hot and his blood was boiling.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!"


    Suddenly, just as the demon emperor was holding the heaven magic knife, a dark voice sounded behind him.


    When hearing this sound, the demon emperor''s face fluctuated slightly. Then he turned around and looked at him coldly and said, "why, you suppressed me for three centuries, and now you still want to kill me?"


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the son of the devil emperor, evil. At the same time, he was also an envoy.


    "You killed my mother, humiliated my wife and abused my son. Even if you were my father, I would die with you. The reason why the God didn''t kill you three eras ago was not that she didn''t have the ability, but that I begged her to give me the chance to kill you. Now, three eras have passed, and you are dead!"


    The evil spirit sent out a strong murderous spirit, the cold voice was frightening, and his eyes looking at the evil spirit were also fierce.


    "It''s the biggest joke in the world that my son killed me! You''d better not provoke me, or I''ll kill you even if you''re my son!!!" the demon emperor''s face is ferocious as if he wants to eat people with his right hand holding the magic knife.


    "Don''t be so merciful in front of me. You would have killed me if I hadn''t been saved by the Lord. Now you are shameless and have seen shameless people in front of me, but you haven''t seen such shameless people like you." the devil didn''t buy it at all. At the moment when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand, took out a long black gun in the air and said with a ferocious face, "Come on, either you die or I die today!"


    Thank "138 * * * * 7727" for casting a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1418

    The murderous devil Emperor didn''t treat the devil as his son at all. He immediately killed him with his hands tightly holding the heavenly devil knife. At the same time, he showed spiritual attack and spared no effort to kill his son.


    On the other side, the devil didn''t hide and pinch it. He showed his soul eating gun without fear and killed the devil emperor cruelly.


    "Ah..."


    Under the powerful mental attack, although the devil and evil were on guard, they still couldn''t carry it. They fainted on the ground and screamed bitterly on the spot.


    It ended before the beginning. The demon emperor holding the heaven magic knife looked at the devil with disdain and said, "with your little ability, you also want to avenge your mother, your wife and children? What a joke! It seems that you have completely wasted these three eras!"


    On the other side, the devil got up from the ground, his face was earthy, his body kept shaking, but his eyes were very firm and his iron bones clanked.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!" holding the soul devouring gun tightly, I ate the shriveled evil blood sobbing family.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You are my son. Others may not know your ability, but you don''t know it. Don''t say that you are not my opponent for cultivating three eras. Even if you give you three more eras, you can''t help me." the devil mocked, and his face was full of disdain.


    However, when he looked up and down at the devil for a day, his eyes brightened, then he looked at him covetously and said, "you are also a cultivation without my realm. Once I refine you... My cultivation will definitely go to a higher level."


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children! You''re not as good as animals!" the devil was cold, and the purple pupils burst out the light of hatred.


    "I don''t have a son like you!" the demon Emperor didn''t buy it at all. His face was cold and killed him cruelly again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, the demon emperor and the demon evil father and son wrestled together.


    After swallowing and refining countless hundreds of millions of Yuan gods, the cultivation of the demon emperor is infinitely close to the peak period, so that he doesn''t pay attention to his son when he is evil.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the devil emperor still hanged him unilaterally. His moves were cruel and ferocious, and his moves were murderous. He spared no effort to kill him to death.


    Evil was driven to the end of the mountain. Judging from the current situation, it was almost impossible for him to defeat the evil emperor for revenge.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they either follow the trend and be killed, or go against the trend and turn the world around.


    At present, when the devil emperor was ready to kill the killer and cut off his head with a heavenly magic knife, the devil roared, the bones on his body rattled, and the towering magic gas condensed into liquid, which was frightening.


    The rise of evil forces against the trend made the devil emperor''s face slightly changed, and his purple eyes showed a look of surprise and retreated.


    "Nine turn limitless!!!"


    The earth shook with a roar.


    In an instant, a black dragon composed entirely of strong magic Qi appeared above the head of the devil, with open teeth and claws and eyes.


    It has always been the representative of evil. It is controlled by evil. Now it is waiting for an opportunity under his control, and then it is ready to kill.


    Opposite, when the devil emperor heard the words "nine turns limitless", he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the huge skull fluctuated up and down.


    "How could it be? You should have realized that jiuzhuanwuji... It''s impossible. You can''t do what I haven''t been able to do so far!!!" the voice trembled slightly. The demon emperor was extremely uneasy and terrified. It seemed that he knew his son''s demons again.


    "Three eras, do you know how I came here? If it wasn''t for hatred, I wouldn''t have the confidence to live. If I didn''t kill you today, I swear I wouldn''t be a man!!!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the devil no longer hesitated and immediately controlled the dragon to kill the devil emperor.


    At the moment when the Dragon attacked, the wind, thunder and clouds moved around, and the world changed color.


    The creepy thing is that the wild dragon rotates at high speed before attacking. After killing it, it can''t be caught because it''s too fast.


    When the shape of the Dragon stabilized again, the demon emperor had knelt down and had nine fist sized blood holes in his chest. It was terrible to see the blood gushing.


    The so-called nine turn limitless is the existence of the extreme cultivation of the demon family, which is also the top level that the demon emperor has been seeking a breakthrough in his cultivation for many years.


    It''s just unexpected that what he failed to do with all his strength made his son do it. At the moment, jiuzhuanwuji''s bloodless blade pierced his chest and gave him a fatal blow.


    Not that the devil didn''t want to escape, but under the violent attack of jiuzhuanwuji, all the surrounding spaces were locked, and the attacks of demons and evil came from nine different planes, so that he had nowhere to hide.


    "What do you think I''ve been doing in these three eras?" the successful devil clenched the soul devouring gun, looked coldly into the eyes of the devil emperor, and continued to roar, "I''ve been playing my life for nine turns to limitless, in order to kill you. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off to those who have a heart. I finally did it, and you must die under my soul devouring gun today!"


    I can''t wait for a moment. Demons don''t want to dream too much at night, let alone make mistakes again.


    Therefore, after he was hit hard by jiuzhuanwuji, he held the soul eating gun tightly and brutally assassinated the past, hoping to explode the devil''s head and completely end this gratitude and resentment.


    "Unexpectedly... I was defeated by jiuzhuanwuji... In the hands of my son..."


    Looking at the evil that was about to be killed, the demon emperor smiled strangely, his eyes showed a look of despair, and his heart was like death.


    But at this time, no one expected that the magic sword in the hand of the devil emperor seemed to be aware of the danger, directly broke the wormhole and forcibly fled to the distance with the devil emperor.


    "Want to go? How could it be so easy!" the evil spirit was so angry that he immediately chased him and didn''t mean to let him die.


    Don''t say, the heaven devil knife is very strange. It takes the devil emperor to jump in space and get rid of the pursuit of evil as much as possible.


    That evil is also stubborn. In the next three years, he didn''t stop for a moment. He pursued madly and kept jumping in space. There is only one purpose, that is to catch up with the evil emperor and kill him.


    On this day, the demon emperor, who had escaped for three years and still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of demons, came to the extreme of heaven and earth.


    This is the end of the universe. He really has nowhere to go and can only escape here.


    "I''m your Lao Tzu. Do you really want to kill all? It''s treacherous for a son to kill his father!" the devil emperor simply stopped and looked at the devil and asked angrily.


    "Treachery? When you killed your wife, humiliated your daughter-in-law and slaughtered your children, why didn''t you think of treachery? You don''t deserve it, and you''re not qualified to say these words in front of me!" the devil was angry, and the soul devouring gun clanked in his hand, and then he might kill out.


    "Don''t give up the ego, how can you achieve the greater self? Killing half of the people is really bloody, but I can save the other half, at least they can survive. Think about it for yourself. After all these years, who can survive on the zero day of the universe? Aren''t they all killed by you? I can make a difference. You are my son, why can''t you understand me?" Looking at the devil angrily, the devil emperor was wronged.


    "It may be my fault that I don''t understand you alone. My family doesn''t understand you. It may also be our fault. But when the whole universe doesn''t understand you, it''s your fault. No matter what you say, you have to die today!!!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, demons and evils slaughtered them violently again and tried to kill them as soon as possible, so as not to cause disaster for thousands of years.


    Once again, the devil held the soul devouring gun tightly, cast a nine turn limitless, and tried his best to kill it as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the destruction of terrible power, although the devil emperor''s strength is unfathomable, he can''t resist the attack of nine turn limitless.


    Once again, he was caught, and the wounds on his body that had not been cured easily turned into transparent blood holes again, with continuous blood flow.


    "Go to hell."


    Power does not spare people.


    After the successful attack, the demons and Demons attacked again and again. When they saw that they were going to succeed again, suddenly, there was a disorder over the top of the head of the pole of heaven and earth. Then, a bloody energy group covered the demon emperor''s body and forcibly took him into it.


    The sudden change stunned the devil. He really didn''t expect that there were people here. When he slowed down, he was surprised to find that the devil emperor had been forcibly taken away by the bloody energy group and walked out of the outer space.

 Chapter 1419

    Seeing this scene was the devil with a soul eating gun. The whole person was directly stunned. He stood in place and frowned. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Rao was so unwilling that the demon emperor who was about to be killed ran away. Immediately, he looked fierce and tried to follow the direction of the demon emperor''s escape, trying to leave here.


    However, the cruel reality soon defeated him. No matter how hard he tried to catch up, danmen always had a pair of invisible hands holding his body, so that he couldn''t leave at all.


    "How is it possible? Is there a universe outside the universe?" he looked up at the huge footprints and murmured to himself.


    Although unwilling, there is nothing we can do. After squatting in place for three days, evil finally left with endless regret.


    Over the past three years, the killing has been going on all the time.


    God sent kutuo and the ghost king to sweep the whole universe with ghost animals. Nearly one-third of human beings were killed, and the number of killings is still soaring wildly.


    Although taixufeng has the intention to save the whole universe, his strength is too limited. In the face of an unknown number of ghost animals, they have no way and can''t stand it.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Hongmeng.


    The man was very strange. Wherever he appeared, all human beings within a radius of ten thousand miles died on the spot, no matter their cultivation level, men, women, old and young.


    When Lin Xiao got the news and told Jianwu, he simply said two words. Before Lin Xiao finished speaking, jianwudang stood up, his face suddenly turned pale and said, "it''s the emperor of the world!"


    "Jiehuang? What''s the origin? Is it powerful? Why are you so nervous?" Qin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "Jiehuang is a very special existence. He is the only one among all the envoys who stays beyond the Jiuchong heaven, but at the same time, he is the most dangerous existence." Jianwu said anxiously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Transcending the Ninth Heaven? Are you kidding? The divine envoy can also be transcending the Ninth Heaven? If so, why is he the most dangerous existence?" Qin Xiao broke the casserole and asked after all. Qin Xiao was more and more surprised. It was hard to imagine what kind of existence the so-called world Emperor was.


    "That is, you are the cultivation of no self realm. No matter how strange he is, he is also beyond the realm. Killing him is not the same as playing." Lin Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "You''re still too young. That guy has an invincible field!" the orc king who hasn''t spoken for a long time blurted out.


    "The invincible territory? What is it? Is it very powerful?" the look on his face became more and more deep, and Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "It''s not very powerful, but for one thing, with the body of the emperor as the center, no matter where he goes, he is invincible within a radius of 10000 Li. Even the strong without my territory will only have a dead end once they enter his field." a book carefully looked into the eyes of Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao and others, and said frankly.


    "That''s what the invincible realm means... Can''t you really help him?"


    Staring at Jianwu, Lin Xiao was shocked. He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence the so-called invincible field was.


    "You don''t have to question this, let alone me. Even if the God enters the invincible field, he is not his opponent. There is only a dead end." Jianwu said surprisingly, and his serious appearance doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    When Jianwu really heard that once he entered the invincible field, even the God could not escape death, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao and others all stood in the same place and were at a loss. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Is it true that even the Lord of God is not his opponent? So is the emperor invincible?" the five spirit beast said leisurely. At the moment, even his tone of voice changed.


    "In the invincible field, you can think so, but once you go out of this field, it will be difficult."


    "Now that he has come in, can we deal with him?" Lin Xiao asked nervously.


    "You can only attack from a distance. In other words, it''s the only way to defeat him. But it''s still difficult to kill him, because even if you attack from a distance, all the energy must go into a distance, and there is still his field." Jianwu youyou said, unwilling to go on.


    At this time, the sword master came back from the outside. After glancing at the people, he stopped his eyes on Jianwu and said bluntly: "the emperor of the world doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to come to Taixu peak. His main goal now is the Hongmeng world. At present, at least one million people have been killed by him, and the number is still increasing wildly."


    "You can''t let him kill like this, or the people in Hongmeng will be killed by him sooner or later." Lin Xiao said firmly, clenching his fist.


    "I''m trying!" the five spirit beasts looked like newborn calves were not afraid of tigers and looked at death as if they were returning home.


    "No, although you are gifted, if you go there without authorization, there is only a dead end. You can''t joke about it. Not only you, but even if I enter the invincible field, I can only be hanged!" he refused without thinking about it, and the sword attitude was firm.


    "However, we can''t be indifferent to his murder?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Before there are no good countermeasures, we can only let the tragedy happen, and any unauthorized action will only be a dead end!" just when everyone was anxious and didn''t know what to do, a silver bell like voice rang.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. Surprisingly, it was not others who spoke, but the fairy queen Qing''er. No one thought she would stand up at this time.


    "Fairy queen, you can''t joke about this. Unless you have a way to deal with the invincible field, I won''t let you act without authorization." looking at Qing''er''s eyes squarely, Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "My colorful life arrows can be used to deal with him." Qing''er said calmly and confidently.


    "Colorful life arrow?"


    "Yes, I don''t enter the invincible field, but as long as the colorful life arrow locks him, he can''t get rid of it!" Qing''er said confidently, with full confidence and assurance in the colorful life arrow.


    "This..."


    Qin fan is absent, and Lin Xiao really can''t make up his mind because his understanding of colorful life arrows is very limited.


    Immediately, he calmly looked at Jianwu and said, "senior, you are well-informed. What do you think of this?"


    "On the premise of ensuring safety, you might as well try. Even if you fail, it will have no impact." Jianwu calmly said, opening up to Qing''er''s attack with colorful life arrows.


    "Well, since master Jian said so, you should be careful next. Remember, don''t get close to thousands of miles, otherwise you are joking about life!" Lin Xiao said seriously, looking at Qing''er''s eyes squarely, which doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t try to be strong." Qing''er said steadily.


    At the end of the speech, under the attention of the people, she directly walked out of Taixu peak and flew in the direction of the emperor.


    "The spirit is beautiful, not a thing!" looking at Qing''er''s back, the straight male cancer Orc King praised him.


    "Do you like her?" the five spirit beasts teased.


    "Cough, are you kidding? She''s so beautiful. I''m a big old man. She can''t like a rough man like me." he waved his hand. The orc King quickly denied and didn''t dare to climb up.


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on. Just stay in Taixu peak and don''t leave to avoid accidents." glanced at the crowd, Jianwu said calmly.


    The Buddha''s serious injury has not healed. Qin fan is refining Taigu Bodhi. There are not many strong people in Wui territory who can take action on Taixu peak. At this time, sword martial arts must stand up.


    Hongmeng, dragon and Tiger City.


    This is one of the top ten cities in Hongmeng. There are countless human beings in it. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least one billion people.


    At present, the emperor came here, directly shrouded in the range of thousands of miles, and killed wantonly.


    However, within the scope shrouded by his invincible field, those humans are often forcibly wiped out before they react to what is going on.


    In less than half a column of incense, at least 10 million people were killed, and many others had no way to escape.

 Chapter 1420

    The envoy is the spokesman of God.


    The greatest significance of their existence is to complete the cosmic Holocaust for God until the new reincarnation begins.


    At present, jiehuang is killing all sides in the dragon and Tiger City. Whoever is shrouded in his invincible field, regardless of his cultivation level, is forcibly killed, and even has no chance to struggle and resist.


    In the invincible field, the emperor is the supreme existence and has no opponent.


    However, while he was frantically harvesting innocent lives, a colorful arrow entered the invincible field at a rapid speed. When the emperor reacted and blocked it, the arrow was less than three meters away from him and was controlled by him in the field.


    "Colorful life arrows!" at the moment of seeing the colorful arrows, the emperor was surprised, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    This is the colorful arrow that stabbed the God in those years. It''s extremely strange and terrible. Once you lock the breath, you can''t escape anywhere.


    At present, although the emperor of the world can''t move the colorful life arrow hanging in the air by virtue of the rules of the field, the colorful life arrow doesn''t mean to stop. It clanks and frantically seeks opportunities for breakthrough.


    "Hum, in my invincible territory, even the colorful life arrow can''t hurt me." coldly looking at the threatening colorful life arrow, the emperor of the world looked down and didn''t pay attention to the colorful life arrow at all.


    But just as his voice fell, the emperor was surprised to find that the distance between the colorful life arrow and him was one point closer.


    Although this is not enough, there is no doubt that his life will be threatened in the long run.


    "You can try, as long as you dare to continue to kill, I promise you will never come back!" the voice of the fairy queen sounded thousands of miles away, and the dark voice was filled with strong hatred.


    The elves are slaughtered and die together. Qing''er won''t miss the chance to kill the emissary.


    "Hey, hey, I knew the colorful life arrow was taken away by you!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind the fairy queen Qing''er.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s no one else who is talking. It''s the God''s ghost king. At the moment, he held the death sickle in his right hand and looked at Qing''er ferociously. At the same time when his voice fell, he ran over it cruelly.


    "Eh!"


    I thought there was only one envoy of the emperor of the world who killed into the Hongmeng world. Unexpectedly, the ghost King ambushed on the side.


    He had no self cultivation, so when the fairy queen Qing''er faced him, her face turned pale and retreated, and she didn''t dare to face him.


    "Why are you here?" Qing''er said with hatred. Even though he knew that his accomplishments were invincible, he still wanted revenge.


    "The elves and you have not been wiped out. I came to kill you!" holding the death sickle tightly, the ghost King''s eyes showed ferocity.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the ghost King ran over and killed it directly, which was unstoppable.


    There was no retreat, and Qing''er was forced to meet the enemy.


    But just a moment before the ghost king came up, a streamer appeared in front of him. It was Jianwu who came here.


    "Give him to me and you can deal with the emperor." the sword Wu holding the silver long sword said quietly.


    "OK, be careful." Qing''er exhaled with a sigh of relief, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    However, just as she turned to leave, suddenly, a thin and rugged old man appeared in front of her. It was kutuo, the divine envoy.


    "It''s not just the two of them who came to Hongmeng this time, but I also came to kill you!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the divine envoy kutuosi made no secret of the purpose of this trip, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    Bei Chi clenched her lips. In the face of these super strong people who have no self environment, Qing Er, whose cultivation is only beyond jiuchongtian, must face the reality no matter how angry she is. In front of absolute strength, she is not an opponent at all. If she really wants to fight, she can only be killed.


    "This is the Hongmeng world, Qin fan''s territory. Killing people here... You will pay a price!" coldly looking at kutuo, the fairy queen Qing''er moved out of Qin fan''s big backer, hoping he would be in awe.


    "Qin fan? Ha ha, he''d better not come out. If he dares to leave Taixu peak without authorization, I guarantee that he will die!" kutuo laughed recklessly. Kutuo didn''t care and didn''t take Qin fan seriously in his words.


    "Really? Are you sure you can kill Qin fan?" suddenly, a Buddha light shines on the earth.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke. It was the Buddha who just came out of the time acceleration array.


    After millions of years of isolation, his injury was basically healed under the nourishment of the power of life.


    "Buddha? Your wound is healed?" kutuo was shocked to see the Buddha come here in high spirits.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for millions of years. What injury can''t be cured in millions of years? Even if I use the taboo formula, it''s no exception." the Buddha said proudly and proudly.


    A few years ago, the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas did a lot of harm to his body by using the taboo Dharma formula twice in succession, but he was carefully recuperated in the time accelerated array, and the power of life moistened him. The Buddha''s injury had long been cured.


    Not only that, his cultivation also made a great breakthrough, so that he didn''t pay attention to kutuo, who is also a strong person without self.


    "Fight with heaven, you are doomed to die!" kutuo said angrily.


    "If God doesn''t come out, you bastards also want to kill me? You look down on yourself!" the Buddha mocked and took the initiative to use the Buddha''s palm to kill me.


    The emergence of Jianwu and Buddha dissolved the danger of the fairy queen Qing''er. At present, she was determined to focus all her energy on dealing with the world emperor. Although the colorful life arrow was still inaccessible, as long as Qing''er didn''t take it back for a moment, the world emperor would always be in danger and couldn''t continue to kill.


    "Whoosh..."


    Before Qing''er could leave, suddenly, there were several streamers.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that the four envoys of Jiuyou ghost king, blood emperor, devil and Tianxuan old monster came.


    Devil evil and Tianxuan old monster came to Hongmeng for the first time in this era. Although they heard that Qin fan was very powerful, they scoffed and didn''t pay attention.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Suddenly surrounded by four powerful envoys of cultivation, Qing''er''s eyes showed a look of despair and kept silent.


    You know, it was they who jointly destroyed the elves in those years. Now they appear together in the Hongmeng world. It is not difficult to guess that they must want to jointly destroy the Hongmeng world and kill Qin fan.


    "We came here today to kill the Hongmeng world, but we happened to meet you. All the elves are dead, and only you are left. If I kill you before killing Qin fan, I won''t mind." the blood emperor looked ferocious and didn''t hide his determination to kill the elves.


    "Shameless!"


    In the face of the enemy''s clamor, Qing''er was trembling with anger.


    But in the face of absolute strength, she almost collapsed, because she knew what would be waiting for herself and Hongmeng.


    "Kill it, lest the colorful life arrows come out again to harm people!" the ninth Youming king said angrily, and directly ordered to kill.


    "Hey hey, it''s a pity that she looks so beautiful..." she looked at Qing''er with salivation, but the blood Emperor didn''t hesitate to kill her cruelly.


    "Ah..."


    With the cultivation of the blood emperor''s no self realm and the blood killing evil spirit, there is no challenge to kill the elf queen Qing''er. After all, the colorful life arrow is still in the invincible field of the world emperor and can''t come back for emergency in a short time.


    However, when the blood emperor got up and killed the killer, what anyone didn''t expect was that his just jumped up body was paralyzed on the ground without warning, his hands holding his head and screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s a soul attack! Be careful, Qin fan is coming!"


    When he really saw this scene, the nine Youming king suddenly realized something and immediately roared bitterly.


    When mentioning the name Qin fan, the devil and Tianxuan old monster who had never met could not help but take a breath of cool air, like a great enemy, and did not dare to underestimate it.


    "You are shameless enough for the four gods to bully a weak woman!" the loud voice resounded through the Hongmeng world, full of vigorous Qi.


    When I really heard the sound, kutuo, ghost king and jiehuang, who were in the bloody battle, all stopped and shivered for no reason.


    A few years ago, Qin fan was able to deal with the five envoys, Dongfang Shuo and the demon emperor at the same time with his own strength. Therefore, no matter what, he is an existence that can not be ignored and frightening.

 Chapter 1421

    "Don''t pretend to be noble here. Today, the Hongmeng world is doomed. We didn''t kill you at the beginning, but today, our envoys work together to wash the Hongmeng world." after looking at the place where Qin fan''s voice came from, the king of Jiuyou hell provoked and was full of confidence.


    "What you couldn''t do together in those years, now even if you work together again, it''s impossible to change anything."


    Floating down, Qin fan''s body slowly solidified in front of Qing''er, so fearless, looking at the four envoys in front of him.


    "Are you Qin fan? What a big breath! I want to see what you can do!"


    It was the devil who spoke. When he came back from the extreme of heaven and earth, he was ordered by the God to slaughter the Hongmeng world.


    He realized that heaven and earth were limitless, so even if he learned from the mouth of King jiuyouming that Qin fan''s strength was very strong and unfathomable, he didn''t pay attention to it, or even totally ignored it.


    At the moment, surrounded by a terrible evil spirit, he directly turned into a black dragon and killed Qin fan with open teeth and claws.


    This was the first time Qin fan met the evil envoy and didn''t know him at all, so he was stunned when he cast the nine turn limitless.


    Jiuzhuanwuji can''t even stop the demon emperor. It''s conceivable how great a test Qin fan was when he showed it. He smelled the smell of death before he started.


    On the other side, Qin fan frowned when he realized that something was wrong, and immediately made a decisive attack on his soul. While giving him a downfall, he also avoided the attack of jiuzhuanwuji.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of soul attack, the effect was immediate. Before the demons on the opposite side were ready to kill, they were directly abused and lying on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    Seeing this, the king of the ninth nether world immediately cast a ternary form and forcibly pulled the evil away from Qin fan''s soul attack area.


    "Soul attack... This boy has soul attack!!!" the devil who was pulled away by the nine hell king was very angry, and his face looked ferocious and twisted, murderous.


    "You''d better not despise him. This boy is far more powerful and strange than you think!" knowing that the devil is arrogant, the king of Jiuyou Hades comforted.


    "Hum, I don''t believe what he can do to me!"


    He broke away from the help of the ninth Youming king, and was unwilling to be evil. He had absolute confidence and confidence in the nine turn limitless.


    After avoiding the sharp edge of soul attack, the devil clenched his teeth again and cast nine turns limitless, vowing to give him some color to see.


    "Whoosh..."


    This time, the evil incarnated into a mass of magic gas rotating at high speed, directly broke through the confinement of space, approached Qin fan, and wanted to seriously injure and even kill him with lightning speed.


    "This is the highest mystery of the demon family, nine turn limitless? When did he understand it?" the old monster was surprised when he saw the nine turn limitless cast by demons and evils, and his black eyes showed a shocking look.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that he hit the demon emperor with nine turn limitless some time ago, and chased him for three years, and finally drove the demon emperor out of the universe." the blood emperor wrote lightly, saying everything he knew.


    "The devil emperor is strong enough after swallowing countless yuan gods. I didn''t expect that he can hit him hard. No wonder he dares to provoke Qin fan now. He really has confidence!" he nodded, and the Tianxuan old monster was shocked. He didn''t dare to leave Qin fan and demons in the battle for a moment.


    "Now that we are here, should we do something?" glanced at the nine Youming king and the Tianxuan old monster, and the blood emperor asked in a loud voice.


    "Kill!" he looked up at the Taixu peak standing high in the clouds, and the king of Jiuyou Hades said leisurely.


    "Is it just Qin fan''s part to fight with demons? Don''t say, I really look forward to fighting with him!" grinned cruelly, and the Tianxuan old monster was ferocious.


    "I hope you can be so confident after fighting with him." glanced at him, and the blood emperor teased.


    After the voice fell, I saw the three of them rush to Taixu peak like arrows.


    The needle pointed to maimang, and the evil evil showed nine turn limitless and met Qin fan. According to the current situation, Qin fan was trapped by the evil with nine turn limitless and had nowhere to escape, and his end was doomed to be more embarrassed than the evil emperor.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you very powerful? I want to see how you take over my nine turn limitless!" seeing that Qin fan can''t avoid it, the devil smiled ferociously.


    At the moment, he regarded Qin fan as a turtle in a jar. No matter how powerful his strength was, at this moment, he had to pay for his life under the devastation of jiuzhuan limitless.


    In the center of the storm, Qin fan can feel the threat brought to him by jiuzhuanwuji. The cold murderous gas comes from all spatial planes and is impossible to prevent.


    No wonder evil spirits are so arrogant. According to the current rhythm, Qin fan really has nowhere to hide. Death is the only choice.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It''s late and fast. The terrible power is like ten thousand arrows, locking Qin fan''s breath. Even if his physical defense reaches Hongmeng''s most precious level, he can''t escape death.


    "Are you sure this will kill me?"


    Facing the death threat, Qin fan calmly stood in place, even with a faint smile on his face, completely ignoring the nine turn limitless of evil.


    "Laugh, you won''t laugh soon!" the devil sniffed.


    In his opinion, at this time, Qin fan is completely tired of living if he dares to provoke himself. He is looking for death at all.


    But the next moment, when all the attacks were less than three meters away from Qin fan, the devil realized that something was wrong. The look on his face became dignified at this moment, and he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "How is it possible? My nine turns are limitless... How come they all stop?"


    The unprecedented strange scene made the demons and Demons silent. It''s hard to believe that the nine turn limitless, which is full of lethality, came to Qin fan and stopped unimaginably. They couldn''t get close at all.


    "Now, do you still think you can kill me?" Qin fan looked arrogantly at the confused evil on his face.


    "Impossible! How on earth did you do it?" the hands clenched with fists trembled uncontrollably. The devil broke the casserole and asked to the end, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Do you really think you''re great? The king of Jiuyou and his five great envoys plus two powerful people without ego can''t help me. Do you think you''re more powerful than them? You take yourself too seriously!" Qin fan sneered, looking at his face with disdain. Having said that, Qin fan was still very shocked.


    You know, although he took the nine turn limitless with bloodless blade just now, what was used to block the nine turn limitless was not an ordinary move, but the dominant space he obtained by refining Taigu Bodhi.


    Dominating the space is similar to the invincible field of the emperor. Within the scope of dominating the space, Qin fan is invincible. Therefore, no matter how powerful the emperor''s jiuzhuanwuji is, it is impossible to hurt him. This is also the reason why Qin fan can easily block the jiuzhuanwuji.


    "Come again!"


    After biting his teeth, the unwilling demons came up again. The attack means were more cruel and violent than before, but the result was no different. Once he entered the dominant space, he would eat and lose his due power.


    "Since your nine turn limitless can''t hurt me, should you see my power next?" Qin Fan said angrily after easily blocking his attack again.


    At the end of his speech, he looked cold and did not hesitate to exert the power of reincarnation in an attempt to threaten him with the power of reincarnation.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Demons and evils have been abused to lose their temper. Now, when facing the rampant reincarnation force, he was surprised to find that the reincarnation force is very strange. All defenses are in vain in front of the reincarnation force, and he can''t stop its edge at all.


    Without giving the devil and evil reaction time and opportunity, the reincarnation force quickly broke through layers of barriers, directly covered his body, crazy destroyed and eroded his flesh and yuan God.


    "Ah..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to kill people, so when he saw that the devil could not hold up, he sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and directly hit him on the head.


    However, at this time, the surrounding space suddenly stopped, time stopped flowing, and everything fell into a dead silence.


    Originally thought it was the law of time stillness, but when the emperor galloped over, Qin fan realized that he was covered by him into the invincible field and directly fell into passivity.

 Chapter 1422

    "Get away, it''s an invincible area, don''t be covered by him!" at the same time, not far away, the voice of the fairy queen Qing''er also sounded, burning with anxiety.


    But unfortunately, compared with the shooting speed of jiehuang, she is still much slower. Qin fan has no time to escape.


    The only gratifying thing is that the distance between the colorful life arrow and the emperor of the world has entered another one, but it does not prevent him from working with evil to kill Qin fan.


    "Do it quickly, what are you hesitating about?" seeing the demon and evil paralyzed on the ground by the power of reincarnation, the emperor urged him to kill Qin fan by his hand.


    On the ground, the devil fell into the blood and trembled uncontrollably. However, seeing that Qin fan was sealed in place, coupled with the urging sound of the emperor, the devil dared to hesitate, tried his best to show the nine turn limitless again, and killed Qin fan mercilessly.


    The accident came so suddenly that Qin fan''s flood and famine separation had no time to react. What was the situation was blocked in place.


    Then, before he had time to struggle, the devil turned into a black magic sword and penetrated his body, making him die on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Their two great envoys cooperated with each other and had no flaws. Even Qin fan had the dominant space and soul attack, he had no time to resist. At the moment when the hole was pierced, the demons and Demons swallowed up his original God, causing the flood and famine to die on the spot, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan killed by the two envoys of evil and the emperor of the world, the fairy queen Qing''er was stunned at this moment. She stood in place and burst into tears. She was so desperate that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, hey, I thought this boy could be so powerful. I didn''t expect such a little ability. It''s disappointing." the emperor of the world said proudly after killing Qin fan without blood, and his face showed excitement.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    On the other side, the devil was paralyzed again and vomited blood.


    Obviously, the damage caused to him by the power of reincarnation has not healed, and there is no way to recover to the peak in a short time.


    "Are you all right?" seeing that the devil was so embarrassed, the emperor asked.


    "The boy is far more strange than I thought. My nine turn limitless can''t threaten him!" he reached out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. The devil looked up at the emperor and said with a deep face.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, he still exists like a mole ant in my invincible territory. As long as I want to kill him, he has only one way to die." Niu forced to coax and look at the devil, and the emperor of the world looked up at him.


    "Do you really think you killed him?" the devil satirized and couldn''t bear to see the emperor''s proud appearance.


    "Isn''t it? Just now you saw with your own eyes that he was sealed by me in my invincible field, and then you killed him with nine turns." the world emperor disagreed.


    "What you killed was only his avatar, and his true self didn''t come out at all. Even if you and I killed one similar avatar together, there were eight!" the devil said bluntly.


    "What? Separation..." the emperor stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think so? You don''t really think he was killed so easily?" the evil spirit said coldly.


    "It''s so easy for me to say... But it''s strong enough to beat you like this. It doesn''t matter. Since he still has eight separate bodies, I''ll kill him nine times. I must kill all his separate bodies and the original one!!!" jiehuang cut the nail and cut the railway, and has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    After all, the invincible field is not something that ordinary people can break. Even God dare not easily enter this range, let alone Qin fan.


    On the other side, Qing''er, the heartbroken fairy queen, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi after hearing the conversation between demons and evil spirits and the world emperor.


    She was worried that Qin fan would be killed because she reminded herself too late and blamed herself.


    But now, when she learned that what was killed was only a separate body, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then had no psychological burden.


    Rao is so. When facing the arrogant demons and the emperor, Qing''er is like beating chicken blood. He controls the colorful life arrows to attack madly again, trying to break through the shackles of invincible domain space and kill the emperor.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Realizing that the colorful life arrow hanging in front of him was a few minutes closer to himself, the emperor''s face changed greatly, retreated repeatedly, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    The colorful life arrow can hurt even the God. Once it is shot, the consequences are unimaginable, and there is only one way to die.


    Therefore, the emperor in fear quickly looked at the emperor and said, "go and kill the elf woman. She is the remnant of the elf family, and the colorful life arrow is under her control. Only by killing her, the colorful life arrow can become an ownerless thing, and there will be no danger to us."


    The evil devil was still seriously injured, but just now the emperor saved his life, so when he saw that he was threatened by colorful life arrows, the evil devil clenched his teeth and stood up and tried his best to kill the fairy queen Qing''er.


    Even if you are hurt, at least you have no self-cultivation. It''s nothing to kill the queen of elves, a mole ant beyond the nine heaven. The devil has the confidence to kill her.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the demons and evils, Qing''er had no choice but to kill them. Even if he knew that there was a big gap in cultivation, he could only play with his life.


    It is also due to the serious injury and great loss of strength of the evil spirit. Therefore, in the current competition, the evil spirit has had the opportunity to kill several times, but each time he gives up because he is unable to do what he wants.


    Rao is so. At present, when he seizes the opportunity, he seals Qing''er''s range of activities with terrible magic Qi, and at the same time, he shows nine turn limitless kill again.


    Although there is an injury in the body, the power of jiuzhuan limitless is limited, it''s okay to use it to reduce the dimension to attack and kill an expert at the level of Qing''er. There is no accident at all.


    On the line of life and death, Qing''er, who was sealed by the magic Qi, was panicked. The colorful life arrow could not be pulled back because it was holding the emperor.


    In other words, at the moment, he is completely in a desperate situation. Unless he supports it with his own strength, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    "I''m going to destroy your elves!" at the moment when the killer was killed, the devil was fierce and his face was ferocious and frightening.


    Qing''er is willing to die here, but she can only face death passively under the coercion of the strong without my environment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing that the devil was about to kill, suddenly, a sword Qi broke through the air and directly broke his space constructed with magic Qi, making Qing''er trapped inside recover his freedom in an instant.


    However, everything was not over. The sword with endless breath of death suddenly turned its edge, locked the breath on the devil and killed him.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan''s yin-yang split was killed. It was as if the gods came and broke through the air. It was dangerous and dangerous to save the fairy queen Qing''er.


    "Eh!"


    On the other side, the devil''s face changed greatly, especially when he noticed that Qin fan appeared here, he trembled and felt afraid for no reason.


    He is hurt and his strength is greatly damaged. He can deal with the fairy queen Qing''er. If he is faced with Qin fan, a super strong giant, he has no confidence at all and his heart is like death.


    In the face of the terrible sword Qi coming from the sky, demons and Demons seem to smell the smell of death. They dare not hesitate immediately. They immediately form a huge shield with strong magic Qi, and then put all their energy on the shield, hoping to block Qin fan''s sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The terrible sword Qi broke through the confinement of time and space and hit the evil Qi shield.


    At the moment of splitting, the sword Qi hit wildly, and then it was dissolved and disappeared.


    But the evil was no better. The shield turned into nothingness after completing the mission, but the terrible impact made him unable to hold on. He directly knelt on his knees and spit blood. The whole person directly reached the end of the crossbow and was at risk of being killed at any time.


    "Get close to me!"


    Seeing that Qin fan wanted to cut the mess with a sharp knife, he just quickly killed the devil. At the critical moment, the emperor stood up and forcibly took him to the invincible area to ensure that Qin fan could not hurt him.

 Chapter 1423

    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after glancing at the fairy queen Qing''er.


    "No, it''s all right. Thank you for saving me." Qing''er whispered gratefully at Qin fan.


    "You take back the colorful life arrows." Qin Fan said decisively after taking a look at the colorful life arrows closer and closer to the emperor.


    "Take it back? I managed to make the colorful life arrow so close to him..." I don''t understand what Qin fan wants to do, Qing''er muttered.


    Rao is so. She didn''t pestle against him. She chose to believe Qin fan and resolutely took back the colorful life arrow.


    On the other side, jiehuang was very nervous, especially when he saw that the colorful life arrow was one minute closer to himself.


    Fortunately, the colorful life arrow was taken away by the fairy queen Qing''er under Qin fan''s command, which made him relieved. The hanging heart can finally fall to the ground.


    "No, my injury is too serious and I have to leave here!" the evil spirit turned pale, trembled and withdrew.


    Revenge. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "I''ll protect you and leave now!" the emperor said calmly.


    "Shall we just watch them leave?" seeing that they had the intention to leave, the fairy queen Qing''er said with hatred. After all, her people died in their hands.


    "Of course not. Next, I''ll deal with the emperor. You use colorful life arrows to kill the devil. The devil is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t be attacked at one blow. Once he leaves the emperor, there will be only one way to die." his eyes were sharp. He glanced at the two people opposite. Qin fan was strong and energetic.


    "No, the emperor is terrible. You have seen his invincible territory. Once trapped and killed in it, you can''t get out at all." he refused without thinking about it. Qing''er didn''t want Qin fan to fall into passive danger again.


    "Don''t worry, he has killed one of them. I won''t repeat it!" Qin Fan said wisely, quite calm and rational.


    "Why, have you found a way to deal with the invincible domain space of the emperor?" she was stunned, and the fairy queen Qing''er was pleasantly surprised.


    "I want to try."


    With theout giving her a positive answer, Qin fan went straight to jiehuang.


    "Well, be careful. If you need my help, you can speak at any time." Qing''er said calmly.


    Through the understanding of Qin fan during this period, I know something about him.


    In Taixu peak, he was almost deified and knew everything. Aside from fighting alone in the seven selfless realms, the super strong did not lose the wind. Just because he could accept Taigu Bodhi and become the son of heaven, it was enough to prove that he was powerful and could not be mentioned by ordinary people.


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan took the initiative to kill the emperor. Even if he entered the invincible field space, he also had a completely fearless attitude, which was amazing.


    The Emperor didn''t think so much. For him, the invincible territory is his territory. As long as he comes in, you have to coil the dragon for me and lay the tiger for me. There is no accident.


    It was for this reason that when Qin fan came in with big steps, he looked ferocious on his face, just like seeing prey, and decided that he had nowhere to escape.


    "You are so brave. You dare to come in when you know I have invincible territory. I think you are tired of living!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely. The emperor sealed the surrounding space for the first time, making Qin fan have nowhere to escape.


    "Your talent and unique skills really brighten my eyes. You are a God in the invincible field, but I want to try and see if you can kill me again." Qin fan defied and kept touching the bottom line of the emperor.


    "Want to die? I''ll help you. It''s a big deal that I''ll kill all your parts!" the emperor, who was cold and angry, didn''t say much, and directly killed him cruelly.


    Because he was omnipotent in the invincible field, the emperor came to Qin fan.


    At the same time, the endless power suppressed Qin fan, making him kneel down uncontrollably.


    "Want to fight me here? I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" with a ferocious face, a huge wind blade fell from the sky and chopped at Qin fan.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s body was sealed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    Not only that, the huge wind blade became stronger and stronger, broke through the shackles of time and space, and instantly split Qin fan''s head, which didn''t give him time and opportunity to respond.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan, who is in the center of the storm, has seen the terrible place of the invincible field. Here, the emperor wants to kill people, which is simpler than stepping on an ant. He doesn''t need too complicated moves, or even hands.


    The heart moves with his will. As long as he thinks a little in his mind, the man will be doomed. Qin fan is in this situation at the moment.


    The danger is approaching. If Qin fan doesn''t have the winning means to turn the tide, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    At present, when the wind blade with endless breath of death was cleaved down from the sky, the dominant space was forcibly sacrificed by Qin fan and directly met the cleaved wind blades.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the view of the emperor, Qin fan is a turtle in a jar. In the presence of the wind blade, he is destined to be chopped into pieces of meat.


    But the next moment, the wind blade disappeared out of nowhere, which made him stand in the same place as if he were numb. He couldn''t believe his eyes, because those wind blades all belonged to nothingness.


    "How could it be?" he retreated again and again, and realized that something was wrong. The emperor frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    He has never lost his hand since he owned the invincible field, but now all this makes him have to accept that the wind blade attack has indeed disappeared.


    I didn''t think much. The imperial power was regarded as an accident. It''s a big deal to do it again. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him.


    Once again, the wind blade is condensed. This time, compared with the last time, the power is more terrible. The emperor of the world makes it clear that he is coming for killing.


    However, before the emperor had time to see what was going on, the wind blades disappeared again when they came to a distance of less than ten meters from Qin fan''s head.


    "How? Why?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, the emperor saw clearly that the wind blades dissipated instantly when they came to Qin fan with a distance of about 10 meters above his head. It was like an instant disintegration of some force, which was impossible to prevent.


    "In the invincible field, you only have some means? What else can you try? I want to see if you can kill me." looking at the emperor, Qin fan provoked.


    "Hum, get down!" with a black face, the emperor ordered, trying to suppress Qin fan with the law of space and the law of power.


    However, what shocked him was that Qin fan, who had knelt to the ground, not only didn''t get down, but stood up strangely. All the laws in the invincible field seemed to have no meaning to him.


    "My invincible territory is useless to you? It''s impossible! Even the God dare not enter my invincible territory without authorization. How can you ignore the threat of the law of the territory to you?" his voice trembled slightly, and the emperor looked at Qin fan pale, unable to accept this fact.


    "Do you think you have invincible territory?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Since your invincible field can''t threaten me, should I attack you now?" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking at the eyes of the emperor with a sneer.


    "Impossible! You can''t hurt me in my invincible field... Ah..."


    Before he finished, the emperor of the world screamed bitterly with his head in his hands.


    Soul attack!


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan directly attacked the emperor with his soul. Let him know that even in the invincible field, he can still threaten him.


    "Do you think you have an invincible field?" the cold voice was like coming out of the ten thousand year glacier. Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do... You also have the invincible realm? It''s impossible! I''m the only one in the invincible realm, and no one else can have it except me!" the emperor cut the nail and cut the railway, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    In order to prove that Qin fan''s invincible field is false, the emperor seems to be crazy. He attacks madly and spares no effort to kill him here.


    "Ignorance!"


    Cold hum, Qin fan doesn''t want to explain. Anyway, even in the invincible field, the so-called field rules can''t penetrate into the dominant space.

 Chapter 1424

    The existence of dominant space can shield the threat of invincible field, so Qin fan hanged the emperor in the next confrontation.


    The most amazing thing about jiehuang is the space of Wanli invincible field. His strength is actually quite limited. He only has the cultivation beyond jiuchongtian. Once he loses the protection of Wanli invincible field, he will become very mediocre.


    At present, he is like this. Under the crushing of Tianjian Jue and reincarnation, the emperor of the world retreats day by day, and the invincible field can''t protect his safety.


    Qin fan''s strength made him smell the smell of death, so he was hit hard by the power of Tianjian Jue and reincarnation. After that, the emperor of the world made a decisive and resolute attempt to escape the Hongmeng world.


    Although Qin fan can''t be killed in the invincible territory, if the emperor wants to go, no one can stop him, and Qin fan can''t.


    The emperor of the world was ready to take the evil with him when he wanted to leave, but the next moment he gave up the idea, because the colorful life arrow of Qing''er, the daughter of the spirit, locked the smell of the evil and was frantically hunting.


    Under the pursuit of colorful life arrows, demons and evil fled in confusion and fled around.


    When he saw the emperor, he seemed to see the straw to save his life. He shouted, "help me! I''m locked by the colorful life arrow. Now, the emperor, only you can save me!"


    "I can''t. That guy''s ability is beyond imagination. He has ignored my invincible field space. If he continues to toss, I have only a dead end. You''d better take care of yourself." he didn''t dare to stay. The emperor said as he walked, and he didn''t mean to save the devil at all.


    As a divine envoy, he can help within his ability. But once problems related to his own interests are involved, the emperor has only the idea in his heart, that is, protect himself first, and only living is the last word.


    "You can''t wait to die!" the evil vision emperor was the only straw to save his life. At present, he was ruthlessly rejected. He wailed and was almost desperate.


    "Tianxuan old monster''s Xitu armor can take the threat of colorful life arrows. You''d better ask him. He must be able to help you!"


    After saying that, the emperor of the world controlled the body of the devil and evil to fly in the direction of Tianxuan old monster, unwilling to let him continue to follow him.


    "It''s too late. He has only one way to die today!"


    Below, the fairy queen Qing''er whispered when she saw that the devil was going to ask Tianxuan old monster for help. At the moment, it seemed to her that evil was doomed and would die.


    "This colorful life arrow is really strange. It can chase across space. No wonder it can kill huamanlou before. I heard that even the God couldn''t get rid of the threat of colorful life arrow. Is it true?" Qin fan asked curiously, standing side by side with Qing''er.


    "Well, it''s true that my father did it in those years, but it''s a pity that my father was badly hurt by the nine Youming king and the blood emperor, and then attacked by the devil emperor, otherwise ordinary people can''t help him!" he nodded definitely, Qing''er said proudly, and then his face showed endless sadness and heartache.


    "Although I haven''t met your father, your father is admirable!" Qin fan complimented.


    While talking, the devil had come near the Tianxuan old monster. Before he got close, he shouted: "help me! Old monster, now only your Xitu armor can save me. Take the colorful life arrow for me... I can''t carry it..."


    Tianxuan old monster is fighting with Qin fan''s evil heart. Under the destruction of soul attack and swastika seal, he can''t protect himself.


    At present, in the face of evil spirits'' reckless appeal for help, he was very angry. His face was cold and didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all.


    "Old monster, come on! Do you have the heart to watch me killed?" seeing the indifferent expression of Tianxuan old monster, the devil roared again.


    "I can''t protect myself now. I don''t have the energy to save you. Hold on for a while and help you after killing his part!" the old monster prevaricated and clearly refused him.


    "You... My life is over!"


    When there was no hope of asking for help, the nine Youming king, the blood emperor, kutuo, the ghost king and others pretended not to see and did not dare to come forward easily.


    Demons and evils know that this time is over. If Tianxuan old monsters are not willing to stand up to help themselves, even the nine Youming king has no meaning to stand up, because they can''t stop the colorful life arrow.


    "Revenge is revenge... I''m not reconciled!!!" the devil roared with grief and anger.


    At the next moment, the colorful life arrow penetrated his body like lightning, and immediately the body of the devil turned to ashes. Even the original God was wiped out by the colorful life arrow and completely died.


    One side, Jiuyou Hades, Tianxuan ancestors, blood emperor and others saw the killing of evil spirits with their own eyes. They all looked at them with fear and uneasiness.


    The emperor of the world has been defeated and the devil has been killed. So far, they have not broken through the defense of Taixu peak.


    For them, this trip to Hongmeng is doomed to be fruitless.


    Below, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the colorful life arrow kill the devil. Although he was prepared, he was still shocked when he saw this scene.


    "No wonder they are so afraid of the colorful life arrow. Its power is really terrible, and it can pursue and kill across time and space. Once locked, there is no way to escape and never die." Qin fan sighed when he saw the fairy queen Qing''er put away the colorful life arrow.


    "You''re not afraid of the world emperor''s invincible territory. This colorful life arrow should be nothing to you." Qing''er said disapprovingly.


    "That''s not true!"


    "How many envoys are left? Who do you think would be better to kill?" glanced sharply at the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and others. Qing''er hated them. They were all sworn enemies.


    "Whatever you want." looking at him in surprise, Qin fan echoed.


    "Well, let''s talk about the king of the nine nether world. Isn''t his ternary form very powerful? I want to see if he can resist the attack of colorful life arrows!" Qing''er said angrily, looking at the figure of the king of the nine nether world.


    "No, I''m locked by her!"


    In the void, the nine Youming king, who was engaged in a fierce battle with destruction, seemed to hear their conversation. His back was cold and silent.


    Although the ternary form is powerful, it can not resolve the threat of colorful life arrows, which has been verified in the elf world.


    Therefore, when Qing''er locked him with a colorful life arrow, the king of Jiuyou Hades seemed to smell the smell of death. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment and immediately fled to the distance.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. When you slaughtered my elf family, you should have thought that one day I would kill you all one by one with colorful life arrows!" Qing''er said angrily.


    "Old monster, don''t stay any longer. Go quickly and dissolve the colorful life arrows for me!"


    The Pluto, who knew that his ability was limited, didn''t forget to take the mysterious old monster with him when he left. His xiearth armor is the only known treasure that can dissolve the colorful life arrow. Only he can save himself and turn the world around.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Death entangled Tianxuan old monster and didn''t let him have the chance to leave at all.


    For the king of Jiuyou hell, as long as the Tianxuan old monster can''t get away, he will die, because with his current means, he can''t avoid the colorful life arrow at all.


    "Boy, I know what you think in your heart, but what I want to tell you is that if Pluto dies, God will kill you himself." old Tianxuan monster said cruelly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "According to your words, if Pluto didn''t die, would God not kill me?" death didn''t care, and didn''t take his threat seriously at all.


    "If you act against the sky, you will die!" the old monster said strongly.


    "That''s all right. If I kill the Pluto, I''ll die. If I don''t kill him, I''ll die. What should I do if it''s you? Wait for death or kill him. Don''t die forever?" Qin fan sneered at Tianxuan''s eyes.


    "You... Are unreasonable! The Lord will not let you go!" the Tianxuan old monster said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if God kills me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it. Huang Miao is dead and flowers are all over the building. Now demons and evil spirits are also dead. Guess who will turn next? The king of Jiuyou hell or you?" Qin fan''s face showed a ferocious look, and Qin fan''s eyes said.

 Chapter 1425

    Qin fan''s words made Tianxuan''s father shiver uncontrollably, and immediately showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    Without a heart for war, Tianxuan wanted to leave here, escape the death threat and save the king of Jiuyou hell.


    On one side, kutuo, the ghost king, the blood emperor and others were so disappointed when they saw that the devil was killed and the nine Youming king was chased by the colorful life arrows that they had no confidence to continue to entangle and wanted to leave here.


    Kutuo and the ghost king are OK. Their opponents are Jianwu and Buddha. Although it is difficult to defeat in a short time, it is easy and not difficult to leave.


    The real difficulties are the blood emperor and Tianxuan old monster. They are entangled by Qin fan''s separation. Let alone escape, even self-protection seems very difficult and very embarrassed.


    According to the truth, as long as Qin fan is willing to sacrifice all his parts and the Buddha, let alone leave the blood emperor and Tianxuan old monster, it is not difficult to leave the blood emperor and kutuo.


    However, it is surprising that in the next half of the time, kutuo, blood emperor, Tianxuan old monster and ghost King left one after another, and then the Hongmeng world recovered its due peace.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you kill them all at such a good opportunity?" after xuanlao monster turned into a streamer that day, Jianwu wanted to continue to pursue and kill, but Qin fan stopped it. Jianwu asked quite incomprehensibly.


    "Buddha, do you know why I didn''t kill them all?" Qin fan didn''t answer directly, but glanced at the Buddha and asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s very simple. You don''t want to provoke conflicts with God. At present, your strength is not enough to deal with God." the Buddha said concisely.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said calmly: "It''s no challenge for me to kill these envoys. I can kill them all at any time as long as I like. But if I kill them all at once, it will certainly attract the attention of the God. As the Buddha said, my strength is not enough to deal with her. It''s not good for me to annoy her."


    "So it is." relieved nodded, Jianwu understood what was going on.


    "Just now I killed the devil, and the king of Jiuyou underworld was doomed. What''s more important is that neither of them was killed by my hand. It''s enough for me to kill one or two envoys at a time. After all, the number of envoys is limited, and they can''t stand the toss." he grinned cruelly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Don''t say, the colorful life arrows are terrible. Once you lock the human breath, you can''t avoid it." the Buddha praised them.


    "So, there is only one way for the king of Jiuyou to die?" Jianwu said brightly, and his eyes looked forward to it.


    "Although the ternary form is powerful, I learned from the fairy queen that the ternary form can''t take the attack of the colorful life arrow. Otherwise, the nine Youming King won''t urge the Tianxuan old monster to leave just now. At present, only the xirang armor on the Tianxuan old monster can take the colorful life arrow." Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, the colorful life arrow returned and was taken back by the fairy queen Qing''er.


    However, Qing''er''s face was obviously not good-looking. He frowned and worried. It was obvious that something uncontrollable had happened. Seeing this, Qin fan nodded to the Buddha and Jianwu, and then flew over directly.


    "How''s it going? Is king Jiuyou dead?" Qin fan asked straight to the point when he walked over.


    "No, there was an accident. The colorful life arrows failed." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Qing er said with regret.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that once locked by the colorful life arrow, there will be only one way to die? Although the Xi soil armor on the Tianxuan old monster can dissolve the colorful life arrow, the Tianxuan old monster just left and hasn''t gone out of the scope of the Hongmeng world. It''s reasonable that he can''t have the opportunity to save the ninth Youming king." Looking at him suspiciously, Qin fan asked with a more dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but one thing I''m sure is that the king of Jiuyou underworld is not dead. The xuanlao monster really didn''t have time to get there that day, but don''t forget that the Xi soil war armor on him was also a gift from the God." Qing''er youyou said, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You mean... God saved Pluto?"


    "I''m not sure, but if all the possibilities are excluded, there will be only God. After all, it''s impossible for Pluto to to avoid the colorful life arrow!" sighed Qing''er with regret.


    "Don''t be discouraged. At least you killed the demons and demons. They can''t escape. Sooner or later, we will kill them," Qin fan comforted.


    "Well, after seeing you do it today, I finally understand why my father repeatedly told me to come to Taixu peak to join you before the fall. It''s really powerful!" Qing''er thanked Qin fan with admiration.


    "Absurd praise!" he waved his hand, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    While talking, Buddha and Jianwu also came forward.


    "Qin fan, there''s something I don''t understand. The invincible realm of the emperor is almost invincible. Even the God doesn''t dare to enter easily to avoid accidents. But you just entered the invincible realm, and the flood and famine were killed, but later you were not affected. Is there another reason why the invincible realm of the emperor can''t threaten you?" Jianwu said the confusion in his heart and wanted to find out what the situation was.


    "This is actually very simple. I also have my own invincible field!" Qin fan smiled and said concisely.


    Looking at each other, the Buddha and others were surprised when they really heard Qin fan say so. They looked at him so shocked. After all, they had known him for so many years and had never heard that he had an invincible field.


    "What the hell is going on? Don''t sell off!" the Buddha said bluntly.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. What I have is not an invincible field, but an invisible dominant space." Qin Fan said bluntly, which is not a secret to him.


    "Dominate space? Why have you never heard of it? Can you let us feel it?" Jianwu''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it.


    Qin fan didn''t say much and immediately covered their three masters with dominant space.


    The next moment, the Buddha, Jianwu and Qing''er, who were covered by the dominant space, were surprised to find that their bodies could not move, and even blinking their eyes became extravagant.


    In this case, as long as Qin fan is willing, he can easily harvest their lives at any time, without any difficulty.


    It didn''t make them too embarrassed. Soon, Qin fan put away the dominant space.


    It seemed free and easy to come and go, but the shock brought to the three Buddhas was enough to subvert their understanding, so that at the moment, they showed a look of horror in their eyes looking at Qin fan. They were so shocked that they could hardly speak.


    "Hoo hoo, is it easy if you want to kill us now? I tried to resist just now, and I can''t get rid of it at all. If you want to kill, you can definitely cut off our heads in an instant. It''s terrible!" she was very frightened. Looking at Qin fan, Jianwu silk didn''t hide her surprise and sighed with emotion.


    "Is there any difference between your dominating space and the emperor''s invincible domain space?" the Buddha asked bluntly.


    "The space range of his invincible field seems to be fixed and eternal, but mine is different. Although my dominant space is not as big as his invincible field space, my dominant space range is slowly expanding with my strength. That is to say, as long as my cultivation is strong enough, sooner or later, the range covered will exceed his invincible field." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I can''t believe you grew up to such a terrible level unconsciously. I still remember how embarrassed you were when you saw you for the first time. At that time, the envoys were almost invincible to you, but now, as long as you like, you can kill all those envoys at any time!" he looked at Qin fan with great shock and appreciated Jianwu without stingy.


    "People always want to grow, don''t they? If we don''t grow, we will never be the opponent of God!" Qin fan sighed with deep eyes looking into the distance.


    "Growth is right, but your growth speed is too fast!" Jianwu said bitterly, feeling gratified from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1426

    Looking at the whole universe, Qin fan was the only one who could challenge the existence of God in the previous centuries.


    Besides, he despised the divine envoy, refined swastika seal, and obtained the dominant space created by ancient Bodhi, all of which made his strength infinitely close to the God.


    It is for this reason that the Buddha, Jianwu and other talents are willing to guard him wholeheartedly and would rather die than surrender.


    "By the way, the Centennial period is coming. How are you refining Taigu Bodhi?" the Buddha looked at Qin fan with an expression of what he thought.


    What he said was exactly what Jianwu and the fairy queen wanted to know. They all stared at him, hoping to get the answer they wanted.


    "There''s still one third left. I''ve reached the bottleneck period and haven''t broken through for a long time." Qin fan sighed with emotion after looking at the three of them.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, there is a million times time to accelerate the array. I believe you will completely refine it before the arrival of the 100 year period. But if the god suddenly starts on you now, are you sure to parry his attack?" the Buddha asked bluntly.


    "So far, I''ve never had a hand with her, and I don''t know how strong her cultivation is, so I can''t judge it. But anyway, as long as she takes the shot, I''ll fight with my life!" Qin fan''s eyes are firm and resounding.


    After a brief exchange of words, Qin fan asked Lin Xiao to arrange someone to clean the battlefield and appease the fallen city. For the first time, he returned to the million times faster array and continued to practice in isolation, striving to refine the ancient Bodhi as soon as possible.


    temple.


    The five envoys of blood emperor, Tianxuan old monster, kutuo, ghost king and jiehuang fled back.


    This trip to Hongmeng is a collective action and has not been authorized by the God. They thought that the joint efforts of the six envoys were enough to break the defense of Taixu peak and kill Qin fan. After all, with the participation of the emperor of the world, his invincible field is completely bug like.


    But no one expected that Qing''er, the fairy queen, refined the colorful life arrow and killed the devil in the next city first.


    Although Qin fan lost a part, his toughness was beyond imagination. Even the invincible field of jiehuang was broken by him and nearly died here.


    Moreover, the king of the underworld of Jiuyou is locked by the colorful life arrow. Although the news is not known yet, it is almost certain that the king of the underworld will die and will be doomed.


    Although the ternary form is powerful, it is impossible to help him escape the pursuit of colorful life arrows.


    But just as they had just returned to the temple from the wormhole, the ghost king looked aware of it, and his blood colored eyes burst out excited light and said, "Pluto is not dead! He is still alive!"


    "Are you kidding? No matter how powerful his ternary form is, he can''t escape the colorful life arrow!" kutuo looked up at the ghost King weakly and determined that he was having fun.


    "He''s not kidding... It''s true... Pluto is really alive!!!" the blood emperor said leisurely, with an excited look on his pale face.


    At the next moment, the blood emperor turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the nine Youming king like lightning.


    Seeing this, the ghost king, kutuo, jiehuang and Tianxuan old monster looked at each other and hurried to catch up.


    A moment later, in a lush jungle, the blood emperor and others found the embarrassed jiuyouming king.


    "You''re not dead? How on earth did you do it?" looking at the eyes of Pluto, the blood emperor asked directly.


    "Why, do you just want me to die?" he vomited a turbid breath, and the Pluto said angrily, with an unhappy face.


    "I don''t mean that, but I can''t escape after being locked by the colorful life arrow. Although your ternary shape is powerful, you can''t get rid of the colorful life arrow. How did you do it?" the blood emperor asked the bottom and wanted to know what happened.


    "The ternary shape really can''t avoid the colorful life arrow. Originally, the colorful life arrow was about to kill me, and half of it had pierced into my body, but the master shot at the critical moment, and she saved me!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and the king of the nine nether world said proudly.


    "Master? No wonder you can survive!"


    The answer was solved. Everyone was relieved and finally understood what the situation was.


    "How did you escape? In terms of the cultivation of Qin fan, it''s very difficult for you to leave Hongmeng!" glanced at them. Pluto thought that at least two of them would die in Qin fan''s hands, but from the current results, it''s amazing.


    "We just discussed this on the way back. We haven''t seen Qin fan for a while. Qin fan''s cultivation is really terrible, and he obviously hid and didn''t do his best when fighting." the blood emperor said bluntly. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "According to the truth, he hates us to the bone and should be killed. Why did he let you go? What''s his purpose?" the Pluto asked, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. Think about it, if we were all killed by him, would the master let him go?" kutuo said coldly.


    "Do you mean that he worried about provoking the master and stimulating the master to do it himself?" Pluto was stunned.


    "Otherwise? What''s the reason why he won''t kill us?"


    "There is indeed a certain truth." he nodded. Then Pluto focused his eyes on the emperor and said bluntly, "what''s the situation with you? Why did your invincible field only kill one of his parts, and why didn''t the other part kill?"


    "I''d like to kill all his parts, but that boy can restrain my invincible field." thinking of Qin fan''s strangeness, the emperor of the world was very worried.


    "Restrain the invincible field? Are you kidding? Your invincible field is afraid of even the master. How can he restrain?" the ghost king was surprised and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? I thought so at first, and I didn''t give up my crazy attack, but the result was positive. He really could restrain my invincible field. He had space similar to the invincible field and could form a shielding effect on the premise that we played at the same time, so I was attacked by him." I sighed a long sigh, and now I think of the world emperor with lingering fear.


    "If this is true, it means that Qin fan has the strength to kill us, but he doesn''t want to expose his strength too much." Tianxuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, shocked and was too frightened to speak.


    "Now think about how dangerous our situation was before, thanks to his fear of the master, otherwise we would have been killed by him!" the blood emperor said with emotion.


    "What should we do next? With the strength of our several envoys, we are certainly not his opponent. We can only ask the master to do it in person." the emperor recognized and counselled, and he has no confidence to fight with Qin fan again.


    "The master already knew our current predicament. What are you looking at?" he took out a yin-yang stone and said in the voice of King Lang of the nine nether world.


    "Isn''t this a broken stone? What can I see?" he looked up and said disapprovingly.


    "Broken stone? Do you really dare to say that things from the master''s hand are so simple?" the blood emperor''s eyes were shining, especially excited.


    "Why, do you know this thing?" the ghost king asked bluntly.


    "If I''m right, this is the heart of the dead beast in the legend!" the blood emperor said leisurely.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people who didn''t care suddenly became frightened. Except for the ninth nether king, the others all looked at all this with an incredible expression. They couldn''t believe that it was the legendary heart of dead animals.


    "Are you sure? This, this is really the heart of a dead beast?" kutuo''s voice trembled slightly and was extremely shocked.


    "You''d better let Pluto tell you." the blood Emperor didn''t answer directly.


    "Pluto, tell me, what''s going on? Can it really activate the heart of the God of death of the dead beast?" Tianxuan couldn''t help saying. He needed an exact answer.


    "The blood emperor is right. This is the legendary heart of dead animals, which can activate the heart of dead animals!" confirmed the blood emperor''s words, and the nine Youming king said proudly.

 Chapter 1427

    "Are you sure the heart of the dead beast was given by the God?" the blood emperor asked, looking at the Pluto seriously, with unprecedented excitement, and even his words began to tremble.


    "Where can I get this if the owner doesn''t give it?" Pluto didn''t have a good way.


    "What did she say? For example, she asked us to release the dead beast?" the blood emperor continued.


    "I didn''t explain this. I just gave me the heart of the dead beast and left." Pluto youyou said.


    "Although I didn''t say it, was the master''s meaning not obvious? Let''s release the dead beast. I think she must know better than us how powerful Qin fan is now and that we are not his opponents, so she decided to let us release the dead beast." ghost Wang Xingfen said that the whole person was like beating chicken blood at this moment.


    "I''ve lived for more than ten centuries, but I''ve never seen a dead beast, but once it''s released, it''s a disaster." the blood emperor shocked and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Disaster? Joke, isn''t the disaster the result we want? The hundred year period is getting closer and closer, leaving us little time. At this stage, on the premise that we can''t kill Qin fan, the dead beast can kill him when he comes out." the ghost king doesn''t think so, and can''t wait to release the dead beast.


    "The disaster I said is not only for ordinary people, but also for our envoys!" the blood emperor said solemnly, looking squarely into the eyes of the ghost king.


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult that the dead beast will kill us?" kutuo said with a slight change in his face.


    "The dead beast has no humanity. Killing is its only hobby. Let alone our envoys, even the master can kill it." the blood emperor was palpitating and sighed.


    "Kill the master? Isn''t this asking for trouble? The master is an omnipotent existence, and what is the dead beast?" kutuo snorted with a sneer. Kutuo didn''t care about the way and thought that the dead beast killing the God Lord was simply looking for death.


    "Don''t look down on the dead beast. As far as I know, the dead beast really threatened the master. Although the heart of the dead beast was finally dug out, the master also paid a very heavy price, which is why she didn''t release the dead beast easily." the blood emperor said seriously and took a very cautious attitude.


    "Blood emperor, how much do you know about the dead beast? Tell me in detail." the ninth Youming king said seriously. He didn''t want to release a monster that threatened them.


    "I only know that guy is terrible, but where he appears, there is only death, and even the master is afraid of it. Prison Huang should know it very well, but unfortunately, he is dead. That''s all!" the blood emperor said bluntly. After all, he hasn''t seen a dead beast, and the relevant news is all legends and hearsay.


    "What should we do? Since the dead beast can threaten us, is it necessary for us to release it?" the Emperor didn''t calm down.


    "Anyway, the master didn''t say that we must release the dead beast. We''ll discuss it and make a joint decision." after thinking about it, Pluto said reasonably.


    "What do you think?" the blood emperor asked quietly.


    "Our task is to kill all creatures. Looking at the whole universe at present, only Qin fan can threaten me except my master. I don''t want another enemy who can kill me." after knowing the horror of the dead beast, Pluto said rationally.


    "Old monster, are you? What do you think in your heart?" glanced at the Tianxuan old monster, and the blood emperor continued to ask.


    "I? Pluto has a point, but if the dead beast doesn''t come out, we can''t complete the task. In my opinion, we''d better put it aside and wait until it''s really bad." Tianxuan''s old ancestor said conservatively.


    "You all know what will happen if you can''t finish the task." the ghost king said angrily. The meaning was obvious. He wanted to release the dead beast.


    "That is, we can''t be afraid of wolves at the front and tigers at the back. All of us, except me, have no self-cultivation skills. Don''t we even have the ability to protect ourselves without head-on conflict with dead animals? It''s hard to say. Can''t we escape?" the emperor was angry. He agreed to release the dead animals. Anyway, he has an invincible field, No matter how powerful the dead beast is, it can''t threaten him.


    "Kutuo, tell me what you think." the blood emperor asked quietly.


    "We don''t have much time left. Although the dead beast is very powerful, it should be more than enough to protect ourselves with our ability?" kutuo said politely, but his words are not hard to hear. He agreed to release the dead beast.


    "Three of the six of us have agreed to let the dead beast out. Blood emperor, you are the key. It depends on you if you don''t let go!" looking calmly at the blood emperor''s eyes, Pluto said seriously.


    "My opinion is not important, what is important is the opinion of the master, which is the most important." the blood emperor said calmly.


    "Master? Didn''t the master give advice?" the ghost King disapproved.


    "The master really didn''t give any advice, but since she gave the heart of the dead beast to Pluto, isn''t that obvious? If she doesn''t want us to release the dead beast, she can''t take out the heart of the dead beast. Since she took it out, the meaning is very obvious. It means that we release the dead beast without words, but her mind is like this "Yes," the blood emperor said bluntly.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After really hearing the analysis of the blood emperor, the old monster Tianxuan, who was still hesitant, nodded in relief and said, "I''m really stupid. If you don''t say it, I can''t think of it at all. In this case, the master wants us to release the dead beast to solve the problem. In that case, I change my original intention and agree to release it."


    "Pluto, what do you think now?" the blood emperor looked at Jiuyou Pluto with great respect and continued to ask, after all, he had saved the blood emperor twice.


    "If I don''t agree with you alone, is my opinion still important?" the Pluto laughed at himself and said in a loud voice, "since it''s the master''s meaning, let''s follow the master''s meaning. I hope the dead beast can quickly kill all creatures after it comes out, so we don''t have any worries at home."


    "Well, let''s go to the dead beast mountain to unseal the dead beast now!" the blood emperor cheered up.


    The dead beast mountain is in the temple. At present, the six of them incarnate into six streamers. After a few breaths, they come to a huge mountain.


    This huge mountain stretches for thousands of miles and fluctuates unevenly. The mountain is covered with all kinds of towering trees.


    The steep eye looks that this mountain is no different from ordinary mountains, but when you look at it carefully from a commanding position, you can clearly see that this mountain is basically a strange animal, and even the bones can be clearly seen.


    There is a bottomless cave on the rolling mountain. At present, the six of them came over the cave and looked down at everything.


    "The heart of the dead beast should be put in here to revive it. If you don''t mind, I''ll put the heart of the dead beast in now." a book carefully looked at the blood emperor, taixuan old monster and others, and the king of Jiuyou hell was very cautious.


    "Let''s get ready before that. If the dead beast is resurrected, where should we hide? What preparations should we make? We must think about them in advance!" the blood emperor said calmly.


    "In my opinion, if we can''t, we''ll go back to the temple. Even if the dead beast is arrogant, it shouldn''t dare to face its master?" the ghost king said bluntly.


    "It makes sense. After putting the heart of the dead beast to revive it, we will go back. In case of any mistake, jiehuang, you should protect us with the invincible field to ensure no accident!" the blood emperor told jiehuang with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have one breath, I won''t let you do anything!" the emperor vowed.


    "Well, be careful!"


    With the arrangement, the king of Jiuyou hell stopped talking nonsense and immediately put the heart of the dead beast into the bottomless cave.


    As if a stone sank into the sea, the heart of the dead beast didn''t make any noise at the beginning. It was like throwing a stone in a very ordinary way, and didn''t get any feedback.


    Seeing that half a column of incense passed, the dead beast still didn''t respond. The ghost King began to be anxious and said, "is this really the heart of the dead beast? Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s the master''s hand. The heart of a dead beast can''t be false!" the king of Hades cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Hey, look, the dead beast mountain seems to... Move!" suddenly a look of discovery, the emperor said excitedly.

 Chapter 1428

    When hearing what the emperor said, the people who had been arguing immediately looked at the dead beast mountain.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, everyone stared round and showed a look of horror, because the whole mountain and all the towering trees above moved.


    After standing up, the giant mountain shook its body, and suddenly all the trees and stones on the mountain fell down. A super giant beast with a terrible smell of death appeared in front of us, which was creepy.


    "The dead beast is alive..." the voice trembled slightly, and the ghost King couldn''t help taking a breath, which shocked him very much.


    "Its breath is too terrible. How can I feel the impulse to surrender and worship in front of it?" Tianxuan old monster was silent, and his face was extremely dignified and anxious.


    "Be careful, don''t look into its eyes, or you will be controlled immediately." suddenly remembered something, the blood emperor said quickly, for fear that everyone would be attacked.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, the dead beast who completely recovered his freedom and completely survived suddenly roared, and suddenly the deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    Because of the close distance, the king of Jiuyou, the blood emperor and others had no time to avoid the roar of the dead beast. They were immediately shocked by the terrible sound, bleeding and retreating.


    "Hoo hoo, this dead beast is too terrible. We all have no self cultivation at all, but it tortures us into this shape only by sound. It''s too terrible!" kutuo said with lingering fear and looked at all this with great shock.


    "No, we are watched by it. Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the nine Youming King roared loudly and asked the people to leave.


    At almost the same time, a huge tail, like a green dragon and a python, swept across the world to the place where their six gods stood.


    "Boom..."


    The tail of the dead beast swept over, moving as fast as lightning, and directly broke through the confinement of time and space, and came to the front in an instant, threatening the safety of the six blood emperors.


    At the critical moment, the emperor decisively covered the blood emperor and others with the invincible field, and tried to keep the swept tail of the dead beast still.


    "It''s not safe here, let''s go!" the king of Jiuyou underworld, who smelled the danger, was so anxious that he didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Where dare you stay? At the next moment, under the cover of jiehuang''s invincible field space, the six God envoys quickly retreated towards the top of the temple to seek the protection of the Lord.


    The impact of the dead beast, which is in pursuit and completely awakened, is quite terrible and the speed is amazing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the emperor had an invincible field to cushion the dead beast, they would have been forcibly stopped by the dead beast with the speed and strength of the six of them.


    Rao was so. When they fled back to the top of the temple mountain, the dead beast also impacted, but they didn''t dare to rush up after all, stayed at the foot of the mountain, roared angrily, and finally walked away bitterly.


    "Hoo hoo, this dead beast is terrible!"


    Looking at the back of the dead beast leaving, it was better than the king of Jiuyou. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and felt fear and tremble from his heart.


    "You say, how long can Qin fan last under its attack if the dead beast reaches the Hongmeng boundary?" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the blood emperor said cruelly.


    "Judging from the strength of dead animals, even if Qin fan refined Taigu Bodhi, there is only one way to die!" kutuo grinned.


    "That''s not true. He has the space to restrain my invincible field. Even if the dead beast is powerful, it may be difficult to make a difference once he enters that space." the world emperor disagreed.


    "We''d better wait and see. I really look forward to what happens when the dead beast enters the Hongmeng world." the king of Jiuyou said with emotion. After the first World War in Hongmeng, Qin fan continued to practice in isolation and did not ask about world affairs.


    On this day, Qin Xiao, who was traveling abroad, came back and directly found Jianwu, Buddha, sword owner, Lin Xiao, ORC king and others.


    "Three days ago, I saw a strange beast in the destruction star domain. The beast is thousands of miles long and I have never seen it before. It emits terrible murderous gas. Wherever it passes, it is dead. I wanted to try how powerful it is, but I flinched after seeing it kill the people of the whole planet in an instant. Not only that, it was also encountered by two experts who were beyond the boundary The moment was seconds. I had a feeling that the fierce beast at least existed without me, and even ordinary envoys were not its opponents. "He truthfully said what he saw, and Qin Xiao''s face coagulated seriously.


    "Why have I never heard of such a monster?" Jianwu frowned, looked at Qin Xiao suspiciously and continued to ask, "nephew, you are a cultivation beyond jiuchongtian. You are one of the best among the young generation. If you are asked to fight the monster with all your strength, are you sure to retreat?"


    "No, if I catch it, there is only a dead end. Our strength is not equal at all. Up to now, I have never seen anything more powerful than it." Qin Xiao said bluntly.


    It''s not that you don''t have confidence in your strength, but that you must be counselled in front of absolute strength, otherwise there will be only a dead end.


    "Is there such a powerful existence? Buddha, what do you think of this?" Jianwu said deeply. He thought hard with his experience. He didn''t expect any strange animals to be so powerful.


    "It is true that a strange animal is so powerful, but it is a legend and has been sealed." the Buddha said solemnly.


    "Tell me about it." when he became interested, Jianwu urged.


    "Dead beast!" the Buddha blurted out.


    "Dead beast? Eh, I really want to have heard of its name, but it''s not sealed by God, and has escaped the heart of the dead beast? How can it be resurrected? Unless..."


    At this point, the sword stopped suddenly, and the look on his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Unless what?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Unless God gives up the heart of the dead beast and deliberately resurrects the dead beast to deal with us, it can''t be resurrected!" Jianwu said angrily, and his face became obviously deep.


    "If so, what should I do? Can there be a way to deal with the dead beast?" the five spirit beast asked directly, clenching his fists, especially angry.


    "There''s no way. The man''s strength is so strong that he can threaten the God. Ordinary people can only die against him. Even if I have no self cultivation, I can only be abused in front of it." the Buddha said concisely and extremely pessimistic.


    "What should we do? If it kills Hongmeng, we all have to die?" Lin Xiao said with an iron blue face.


    "This is the case at present. Although it is difficult to accept, this is the reality. Once the dead beast comes, the Hongmeng world will be destroyed!" the Buddha said bluntly, and his serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "The boss? Can the boss clean up the dead beast?" the five spirit beasts continued to chase and ask.


    No one can answer this question. After all, the strength of the dead beast is unknown, and the limit of Qin fan is unknown. No one knows what the consequences will be if they fight together.


    Although the appearance of the dead beast made Taixu peak and others anxious, they were not too worried because it was temporarily far away from the Hongmeng world.


    Three days later, an uninvited guest hurried to Taixu peak.


    No one else, it''s Dugu Jian of Dugu family. Since the fall of Dugu family, Dugu Jian has been wandering in the universe and making himself a home all over the world.


    "Dugu Jian? Why are you here?" Lin Xiao was very excited when he saw Dugu Jian.


    "I''ve just come from the destruction star region. I''m afraid there''s a disaster coming in your Hongmeng world!" Dugu Jian said solemnly, with an extremely dignified face.


    "Disaster? Tell me." Lin Xiao smiled faintly. After all, there are not many threats that can make them pay attention to at present, just God and dead animals.


    "I saw a strange beast that I had never seen before in the destruction star domain. The beast was thousands of miles across, and its body was extremely large. Every place I passed was death, and I escaped only after a narrow escape..."


    "Dead beast? You''re talking about a dead beast?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly before Dugu Jian finished.


    "Dead beast? I don''t know, but don''t say that the name of dead beast is worthy of its name. Why, do you know it?" Dugu Jian asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but I know it exists, you go on." Lin Xiao said calmly, and his face obviously became dignified.

 Chapter 1429

    "I saw the God emissary ghost king and kutuo, as well as several people I didn''t know. They were going to lure the dead beast to the direction of the Hongmeng world and wanted to use the power of the dead beast to wash the Hongmeng world. I came to tell you immediately after I knew the news. I hope you can be prepared." Dugu Jian said seriously. This is the only thing he can do on the premise of limited ability.


    "This news is very important to us. Thank you for coming to tell me in advance." Lin Xiao patted dugujian on the shoulder and thanked him.


    "It''s just a little effort. By the way, Qin fan? How''s he?" he didn''t see Qin fan all the time. Dugu Jian looked forward to it.


    "The eldest brother has been practicing in seclusion for years and seeking ways to deal with God. Don''t say you can''t see him, I can''t see him in Taixu peak all day. At present, unless there is a danger that can''t be solved, he won''t leave the pass under normal circumstances." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "He''s under a lot of pressure. But I didn''t expect his growth rate to be so fast. It''s shocking. By the way, if the dead beast really kills him, can you deal with him?" Dugu Jian asked curiously.


    "The strength of the dead beast is terrible. Even the emissary is not his opponent. We have studied it before. At present, if it really comes in, it can only depend on the boss. If the boss can''t do anything about it... I''m afraid the Hongmeng world can only be washed with blood!" Lin Xiao lamented with a sad smile.


    Nodded, dugujian took a deep breath and didn''t speak again.


    "By the way, tell me about you. Where have you been these years? I also deliberately sent someone to pay attention to you, but there was never your whereabouts." Lin Xiao asked curiously, looking at dugujian suspiciously.


    "I don''t care now. I''ve traveled all over the world and gone to all kinds of places I wanted to go but couldn''t go before." dugujian said bitterly, unwilling to say more on this topic.


    "Now that you''re back, don''t go. If the dead beast really comes, maybe you can see the boss soon!"


    "Then I''d better obey the order than respect!" he laughed freely, and dugujian didn''t refuse.


    "No, uncle Lin, the dead beast is coming!" just as Lin Xiao was having a good talk with Dugu Jian, Qin Xiao hurried back with a pale face.


    "Why so fast?" Lin Xiao was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, Buddha, Jianwu and others also came.


    "Go and call Qin fan out, or the whole Hongmeng world will soon be destroyed by the nature of dead animals. This can''t be delayed!" the Buddha opened the door to the mountain path.


    It was the first time he had asked Qin fan to come out to fight after coming to taixufeng for so many years.


    Nodded, Lin Xiao was ready to enter the array and ask Qin fan to go out, but before he started to act, Qin fan appeared in front of them.


    "I know it all!" Qin Fan said freely after glancing at the people.


    Qin fan didn''t leave Taixu peak at all, but he could know the news of the dead beast coming in. It can only show that his mind is enough to cover the whole Hongmeng world. In this way, he can know the dead beast coming in at the first time.


    "What are you going to do?" the Buddha asked quietly.


    "Hongmeng world is not a place for it to go wild. I''ll meet it." Qin fan looked at him with his back.


    "Boss, the dead beast is so fierce that even the envoys dare not confront it head-on, and it is said that even the God is afraid of it. You should be careful." Lin Xiao told him with a worried look.


    "It''s already killed at home. Someone should stand up, isn''t it? I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    Before leaving, his eyes focused on dugujian and said in a loud voice, "wait for me to come back."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan still focused on himself at this time, which moved dugujian. He immediately nodded heavily and said, "OK, be careful."


    The next moment, Qin fan''s body disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he had come to the dead beast.


    After the dead beast came to the Hongmeng world, he looked for a place with many people to kill. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. It was invincible. No one could pose a threat to it.


    In such a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of people have died under its hands, and this number is still soaring wildly.


    But at this moment, when Qin fan appeared in the void, the excited dead beast suddenly stopped, raised its huge head and looked in the direction of Qin fan, and the greedy light was emitted from his terrible eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have come here." the cold voice was like a threat to the dead beast. Qin fan was indifferent and had no feelings.


    "The world is so big that there is no place I can''t go." the dead beast spit out words, and the earth shaking voice resounds through the sky.


    Then, the dead beast guessed Qin fan''s identity and said, "are you the so-called chosen son Qin fan?"


    "The son of heaven doesn''t deserve it, but I''m really Qin fan."


    "Well, I heard that you refined Taigu Bodhi? Don''t let me down!" the dead beast said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, it raised one foot and shot it in the direction of Qin fan. It was completely aimed at killing people.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t have stage fright. With a wave of his arm, he resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, showed the formula of Heavenly Sword without hesitation, and fiercely chopped at the foot of the dead beast.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan''s sword was full of strength. In his opinion, the flesh and blood of the dead beast could not bear the edge of the blood dragon sword. Once it collided with each other, it would certainly cut its foot in two.


    Although the dead beast felt the horror of Qin fan''s sword, it was fearless from beginning to end. It didn''t mean to take back its foot at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident in the duel between the strong and the strong. The blood dragon sword in Qin fan''s hand met the giant foot of the dead beast.


    The imaginary scene of cutting gold like mud did not appear. When the blood Dragon Sword collided with the huge legs of the dead beast, it made a harsh metal impact, and the blood Dragon Sword couldn''t do anything about it.


    What''s more incredible is that the power of the dead beast showed a rolling scene, which made Qin fan unable to carry it and had to withdraw.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Qin fan avoided opening, the feet of the dead animal stepped on the ground and the earth shook like a big earthquake, which was creepy.


    According to Qin fan''s current cultivation, his strength has already reached the level of hundreds of millions of tons, but he obviously suffered a loss when competing with the dead beast for absolute strength just now and didn''t get any advantage.


    What made him even more incredible was that the flesh of the dead beast was comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure, so that the blood dragon sword could not hurt it at all, which was shocking.


    "Boy, your fur attacks can''t threaten me. Show me your real skills, or I don''t mind killing you!" the dead beast threatened, extremely strong.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan really felt a great challenge. He immediately put away the blood dragon sword, sacrificed the power of reincarnation without hesitation, and took the initiative to kill the dead beast.


    The power of reincarnation is derived from various forces. Ignoring any defense, it can kill people invisibly.


    At present, the reason for sacrificing it is that Qin fan has high hopes for it. He hopes that the power of reincarnation can seriously hurt the dead beast and give it a downfall.


    However, the cruel thing is, like the previous sword attack, although the reincarnation force broke through many obstacles and approached the dead beast, the effect is not satisfactory. The dead beast just frowned and trembled. In addition, there is no feedback.


    "How could it be? You''re not even afraid of reincarnation!" Qin fan was shocked to speechless and felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Small skills! If you only have such means, it will disappoint me." the dead beast sarcastically said, and his arrogant attitude didn''t take Qin fan, the chosen son of heaven, to heart at all.


    Shock!


    fear!


    Looking at the arrogant dead beast, Qin fan is not the only one shocked at the moment. The onlookers such as Buddha and Jianwu are also shocked and sigh from the heart.


    "Qin fan first performed the Heavenly Sword formula, and then the reincarnation force. I can''t believe these two invincible attacks can''t hurt the dead beast. It''s really terrible!" he frowned and his sword heart was palpitating.


    This is that Qin fan dared to stand in place and continue fighting on the premise of successive setbacks. If it were him, Jianwu would have collapsed and had no confidence to continue.


    "Everything has just begun. Look, Qin fan won''t let us down!" Laocheng, the Buddha, holds an important view. Even if Qin fan has been shriveled one after another, he still has absolute confidence in Qin fan and believes that he can certainly threaten the dead beast.

 Chapter 1430

    The dead beast is arrogant, lofty and arrogant. Now, seeing Qin fan''s attacks shriveled one after another, the dead beast sarcastically said: "boy, with your little ability, do you dare to be called the son of heaven? So it seems that the so-called Taigu Bodhi is just like this. Since you can''t kill me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The dead beast was extremely violent, showing its terrible big fangs, and the murderous spirit emitted from its body was also chilling.


    "Ow..."


    When the voice fell, the dead beast took the initiative to attack and directly killed it in a crushing posture. It was unstoppable.


    In this situation, Qin fan retreated repeatedly in the face of the dead beast attacking with all his strength, even if he was mentally prepared.


    The body of the dead beast is too big and powerful. Qin fan will not be able to stop it if he attacks with all his strength.


    Seeing that it was about to kill, Qin fan''s face was cold and did not hesitate to attack his soul.


    The soul attack is invisible and can''t be defended. More importantly, his soul attack comes from the star spirit. Even God doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Ah..."


    When the dead beast was planning to kill Qin fan with one blow, suddenly, the soul attack was like a sharp knife, which directly stabbed into the dead beast''s mind, making it impossible to prevent.


    Although the dead beast is powerful, its three souls and seven souls are also very fragile. When the terrible soul attacks and rages in, it has an immediate effect. Its body instantly loses its balance, hits the ground hard and screams bitterly. Life is better than death.


    It''s rare to hurt him with soul attack. Qin fan methodically holds the blood dragon sword and frantically cleaves the past, trying to make it pay the price.


    If you can, Qin fan doesn''t mind killing him. After all, his existence is a potential great threat to the whole universe to some extent.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the blood Dragon Sword danced, the crazy sword spirit swept the whole Hongmeng world. The dazzling sword spirit made the Buddha and Jianwu who were watching from afar smell the smell of death and retreat.


    Under Qin fan''s deliberate control, those terrible sword Qi locked the breath of the dead beast and stabbed it hard.


    "Ah..."


    The dead beast screamed in confusion, but soon it got up again and killed Qin fan at a fleeting speed. Before Qin fan could resist, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    It''s hard to imagine that the body of the dead beast is so huge, but its moving speed is so agile, which is better than Qin fan''s.


    "Hum, soul attack is really good, but dare to fight me with this means? I''m tired of living!" licked the huge tongue full of barbs, and the dead beast disdained and continued to kill madly.


    Not far away, Buddha and Jianwu were shocked when they saw this scene.


    From great joy to great sorrow, just for a moment, they had time to take a breath from Qin fan''s soul attack to the dead beast. Qin fan was swallowed by the dead beast, which was shocking.


    "It''s terrible!" Jianwu said with a trembling heart. Although he was not in the scene, his face became as white as paper at this moment.


    "The reason why a dead animal is a dead animal is really unique. Otherwise, the God will not be caught, nor will he dig out the heart of the dead animal and seal it in the temple. However, Qin fan will be fine. What he killed just now is nothing more than a separate body, which has no great impact on him." the Buddha doesn''t worry and doesn''t slow down. He always has an expression that Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remains unchanged.


    "Hope." take a deep breath and Jianwu sighed.


    Moreover, after killing Qin fan, the dead beast continued to slaughter the Hongmeng world. Its understanding of Qin fan is quite limited. It only knows that he is the son of heaven and has achieved good cultivation. In addition, it knows nothing.


    So now, after Qin fan''s separation was swallowed alive without blood, he naively thought he would kill him so easily and wanted to kill the Hongmeng world. After all, killing is his only hobby.


    But at this time, the dead beast suddenly felt several strong smells, which was creepy.


    As like as two peas fantastic, he looked up at the past. It didn''t matter. After seeing it, the dead beast stopped quickly. Because he was surprised to find that three Qin fans appeared in front of him. And every Qin fan was the same.


    "I was still wondering how the chosen son of heaven could be killed so easily. Now I understand. I dare say that what I just killed was only a part!" the suddenly realized dead beast said in relief, and finally understood what was going on.


    "Otherwise?" Qin fan sneered.


    "How many parts do you have?" the dead beast continued without worrying to attack.


    "You killed one, and there were eight like that."


    "In that case, why don''t you sacrifice all your parts?" the dead beast provoked.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Qin fan sneered.


    "What a big breath! No one has ever dared to say that I am unworthy. However, since you are not convinced, I will convince you today!" the dead beast was furious and killed Qin fan cruelly again.


    This time, the dead beast was obviously serious. The attack was particularly ferocious and powerful. Qin fan was completely denied the opportunity to respond.


    On the other hand, Qin fan is obviously more serious. The three separate bodies trap the dead animals in the shape of goods. At the same time, they combine the heaven, earth and man three talents array into one and use the array to deal with the dead animals.


    At the same time, Qin fan is good at the power of Taigu. On the premise that the power of reincarnation can''t hurt it, he hopes that Taigu''s power can reverse the situation and make it pay the price.


    The power of reincarnation is limited, but the power of Taigu is different.


    At the moment, when the Taigu force hit the dead beast under Qin fan''s control, it was like a sharp knife stabbing into the water tofu. The cruel attack made the dead beast pay a heavy price in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The dead beast thought that Qin fan had just displayed all the means he could use, so he didn''t pay attention to his attack, but after being hurt by the power of Taigu, it realized that Qin fan was terrible and creepy.


    "Boy, what power is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    The dead beast is afraid!


    It has always been arrogant. Then it realized the terrible place of Qin fan, so that at the moment, it was timid in looking at Qin fan and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Don''t you pay attention to me, the chosen son? This is the power of ancient times. It should be more than enough to kill you?" Qin fan sarcastically said. Then he frantically killed the dead beast with the power of ancient times.


    "Ah..."


    In the face of the attack of Taigu''s power, the dead beast dodged like an enemy. He didn''t dare to fight head-on. But he was trapped in the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man. The dead beast couldn''t hide if he wanted to. Moreover, from Qin fan''s means at the moment, he made it clear that he wanted to kill the dead beast to prevent future trouble.


    "See, this is Qin fan''s real strength and his capital to challenge God, and if I''m right, he hasn''t done his best. After all, he has nine separate bodies, and now he can defeat the dead beast only by three separate bodies. How shocking would it be if all separate bodies attacked with the master? It''s expected!" his eyes showed a hot look, The Buddha looked very excited.


    "He is really awesome now, and his growth rate is unimaginable. After all, he is a dead beast now. It''s hard to believe that this situation will happen!" Jianwu praised and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Further away, Lin Xiao, Jianyu, Qin Xiao, Huangtian, five spirit beasts, ORC king and Dugu Jian gathered together.


    They also saw the absolute advantage of Qin fan''s crazy crushing and killing animals. For a time, they were all so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve only been separated from you for a few years? How can Qin fan''s strength become so terrible now? It''s incredible. I was worried that he was not the opponent of dead animals. Now, it''s my worry." Dugu Jian shocked and was particularly excited.


    "In recent years, when the eldest brother fought with the divine envoy, he didn''t do his best and had reservations. Now he hanged and killed the beast. I think his ancient Bodhi should be almost refined. He has the confidence to face all thorny problems, so he has no fear." Lin Xiao analyzed carefully and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "You say... Will the boss kill the dead beast?" the emperor asked with astonishment.


    "This is possible, of course, if he is sure to deal with the God, otherwise he should not kill without authorization," said the orc king.

 Chapter 1431

    "How do I feel that from the current master''s means, he ran to kill the beast?" murmured the orc king, who had not spoken all the time, frowning and saying his thoughts.


    "Watch it. I believe in the boss." Lin Xiao said leisurely, unwilling to talk more.


    At the core of the battle, the dead beast was tossed and screamed by the power of Taigu, and the whole person was completely passive.


    At the beginning, it was still the noumenon form of the dead beast, but because the attack surface of the noumenon form was too large, so after weighing again and again, the dead beast turned into a human form and tried to fight with the three separate bodies of Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that Taigu''s power was so terrible! It really gave me insight, but the God couldn''t kill me. Do you want to kill me? You take yourself too seriously!" the dead beast shouted, and the iron bone clank was unwilling to admit it.


    "God didn''t kill you. That means her ability is limited. What she can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do either. Don''t say, today I really want to see what you can do and whether you really can''t kill!" the cold murderous spirit burst out in his black eyes, and Qin fan said strongly.


    When the voice fell, he let Taigu''s power attach to the blood dragon divine sword, and then showed the Tianjian formula to kill the past and killed it madly.


    At the same time, Qin fan also attacked the yuan God who crazy tortured the dead beast from the soul of the star spirit, so that it could not go all out at all.


    Because of the power of ancient times and the existence of soul attack, in the next half column of incense, the dead beast has been hanged and beaten, and it is simply unable to kill the guard of heaven, earth and man Sancai array.


    The dead beast was lured by kutuo, jiehuang, ghost king, blood emperor, Tianxuan old monster and jiuyouming king. Its purpose is to crush the Hongmeng world by the hand of the dead beast, and then look for an opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    At the beginning, the dead beast really didn''t disappoint them. Indeed, no one can stop it from killing and crush all creatures. But with the appearance of Qin fan, the situation of the dead beast began to become embarrassed, so that at the moment, he was in a desperate situation.


    "Do you believe what you see now?" looking at the hanged dead beast, the nine hell king was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "I thought the strength of the blood emperor was enough to kill everyone in Hongmeng world, but now, we still underestimated Qin fan''s strength. He didn''t do his best to fight with us!" the blood emperor sighed, and was also shocked by the super strength displayed by Qin fan.


    "He shouldn''t really kill the dead beast?" kutuo said his worry.


    "What''s wrong with killing dead animals?" the emperor disagreed.


    "I didn''t say no, but once he kills the dead beast, his strength will be exposed. I think if this happens, the master won''t sit idly by. She will certainly fight, but I don''t know who is more powerful if Qin fan fights with the master. But anyway, Qin fan with Taigu Bodhi is beyond our ability to deal with, that boy The growth rate is not only beyond our understanding, I''m afraid even the master didn''t expect. "The ninth Youming King analyzed carefully and looked at all this calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fierce battle, Qin fan''s three parts put all their energy on the dead beast, surrounded and killed madly, and were looking for opportunities for killers.


    Qin fan was surprised to find that the dead beast''s heart was very special and contained terrible power, as well as his beast yuan. Once the five spirit beast had the opportunity to refine it, it would certainly make him reborn and improve his strength.


    Therefore, in the next attack, Qin fan has been killing people, leaving no room for life.


    He could not attack for a long time, but also passively fell into the siege of Qin fan, and his life hung on the line, which made the dead beast begin to realize that if he couldn''t win, he would retreat, and he couldn''t continue to delay, otherwise he didn''t know how to lose his life.


    After realizing this, the dead beast broke through with all his strength in an attempt to break the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man.


    "Want to go? Do you think I''ll let you leave alive?" Qin fan sneered when he realized the intention of the dead beast.


    "Hum, if I want to go, no one can stop me." the voice was fierce and cold, and the dead beast was furious.


    After the voice fell, the dead beast began to attack the heaven, earth and man Trinity array madly, trying to break it by force.


    Under the absolute power, the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man is like duckweed in the water and residual candle in the wind, which may be forcibly broken at any time.


    Seeing that the dead beast was about to break away, Qin fan, who always wanted to kill the dead beast and seek welfare for the five spirit beasts, looked fierce and attacked the dead beast with his soul again, killing the dead beast to death.


    At the same time, the power of Taigu was sacrificed again, and the swastika seal was sacrificed by Qin fan.


    "Ah..."


    When the golden swastika seal was printed on the dead beast with his head in his hands on the ground, for a moment, the dead beast seemed to be fried and jumped up in pain.


    Unexpectedly, the dead beast would have such a big reaction under the attack of swastika seal. Surprised, Qin fan''s means became more and more cruel and tried his best to kill it to death.


    "What should we do? Do we just watch the dead beast be killed?" seeing that the dead beast was in a desperate situation and couldn''t be killed, the blood emperor swept five people around him and asked.


    "You don''t want to let the beast out? Don''t forget that when we let it out before, it kept chasing us and killing us. This kind of beast has no need to save it!" the emperor was angry and unwilling to save it.


    "You can see Qin fan''s strength. We are not to save the beast, but to save ourselves. After all, even if we cooperate with each other, we are not his opponent with our current strength!" the blood emperor said bitterly, with a particularly dignified look on her face.


    "Dead animals can''t die, otherwise we envoys will lose the meaning of existence, especially Qin fan''s current strength is so terrible!" Tianxuan old monster also made clear his attitude, as if he wanted to save the dead animals.


    "It''s not too late. If you delay any more, the dead beast will really be killed by the boy. Do it!" the Pluto said quickly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the nine Youming King directly turned into a streamer and flew over to the place where Qin fan fought with the dead beast.


    At the same time, although jiehuang and others held objections, they were one. When Pluto started, they couldn''t watch, so they also caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s three parts destroyed the dead beast with swastika seal, archaic power and soul attack, and killed him to death by any means. When he saw that the dead beast was about to fail, suddenly, six streamers raided, and all kinds of dazzling attacks came one after another. Qin fan''s three parts were overwhelmed and directly fell into passive danger.


    In particular, the world emperor''s invincible field space instantly sealed Qin fan''s body, and forcibly broke the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man, so that the dead beast could regain its freedom.


    The dead beast who got rid of the constraints of heaven, earth and man Trinity array was very surprised. It didn''t expect that it was the six God envoys who were chased and killed before at this time.


    Rao is so. When the opportunity of the killer appears, it can decisively kill Qin fan''s three parts by cruel means.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing this scene, Pluto, the blood emperor and others were surprised. The ferocious means of the dead beast was amazing. At this time, he dared to subvert his understanding of Qin fan''s separate killer.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave. We can save you once, but we can''t save you twice!" after keeping a certain safe distance, the nine nether king said coldly, with a disdainful sarcasm on his face.


    "Save me? Who asked you to save me? I can''t even kill the God. He''s nothing. Even if you don''t mind your own business, I can get out of here. But you, as the dog leg of the God envoy, I won''t be polite even if you save me!" glanced at the six God envoys, and the dead beast didn''t buy it at all and roared murderously.


    "What did you say just now? This guy is stubborn and inhuman. Saving him is undoubtedly asking for trouble for us!" the emperor was unhappy and regretted saving him.


    "Let''s go!" the blood emperor shouted loudly, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Hum, you do it yourself!" Tianxuan old monster said angrily, shook his hand and left directly with the blood emperor and others.

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing that the six envoys broke through the heaven, earth and man Sancai array and left in a hurry after saving themselves, although the dead beast didn''t buy it, he knew in his heart that it would be difficult to break through the siege with its strength under the joint destruction of soul attack, ancient power and swastika seal.


    At the moment, although he killed Qin fan''s three separate bodies, after seeing his strength, the dead beast has no confidence to fight. After all, he still has five separate bodies and this statue. Once the five separate bodies and this statue act at the same time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape again.


    The sudden move of the six envoys was really unexpected to Qin fan. Although three more were killed, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Immediately, he released all the remaining five parts at once and directly surrounded the dead beast, trying to kill it.


    "No!"


    Seeing this kind of battle, the dead beast secretly shouted that it was not good. Even the three separated bodies could not resist it. Once the five separated bodies joined hands with the Buddha, I''m afraid there is really only a dead end.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    It''s not easy to be reborn. Dead animals don''t want to die here for nothing.


    Immediately, before Qin fan gathered around, the dead beast sped up and fled to the Hongmeng world. As he walked, he roared: "Qin fan, I have something to do today, so I''ll spare you for the time being. You won''t have such good luck when we meet again next time..."


    The sound drifted away until it finally disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect the dead beast to be so shameless!" Jianwu grinned and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t kill it." the Buddha said with regret and shook his head.


    "When I heard that Qin fan was coming, I was worried that Qin fan was not his opponent and couldn''t resist his attack. Now, it''s entirely our worry. Another thing, Qin fan''s strength is far more terrible than we thought. I don''t dare to think about how far he is now!" Jianwu said with emotion. He looked at Qin fan with great admiration.


    As he was speaking, Qin fan''s all parts were integrated with the Buddha and came face to face.


    "Are you all right?" Buddha asked with concern.


    "No big deal." Qin Fan said freely, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What level of existence are you now? I was worried that you were not the opponent of the dead beast. After all, the dead beast was afraid of the God, but I didn''t expect that the dead beast was only hanged in front of you. It was incredible!" I looked up and down at Qin fan, and the sword was not perfect.


    "I still have a lot of room for progress." Qin Fan said calmly without giving a specific answer.


    When he spoke, he saw that the five spirit beasts were not far away. Qin fan flew straight over and asked him to return to the chaotic pearl with himself.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" so many people are there. The five spirit beasts don''t understand why Qin fan calls himself into the chaos bead alone.


    "Just now, during the fierce battle with the dead beast, I found that his heart was different and contained terrible power. That''s why the God dug out its heart and sealed it. So I was thinking, if I killed the dead beast, dug out its heart and animal yuan for you to refine, would your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a short time?" In front of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan had no mother-in-law and spoke out his thoughts directly.


    "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" the five spirit beast looked at him in surprise and then replied, "I don''t know what the heart of the dead beast is, but one thing is certain that the existence of a level like the dead beast, once refining its beast yuan, will certainly help me improve my cultivation, and maybe it can directly make my cultivation break through to the realm of no self or even higher."


    "Unfortunately, if the six envoys had not suddenly intervened just now, I would have killed it today!" Qin fan sighed and said with regret.


    "I''ve seen it all, but boss, don''t you say that the God couldn''t kill it? Can you really kill it?" the five spirit beast said seriously and was very interested in it.


    "My ancient power, soul attack and swastika seal can threaten it. Although I don''t know its limit, it should be possible to kill it if I attack with all my strength."


    "Don''t kill it for me. After all, once your cultivation is exposed, the God will not let you go!" the five spirit beasts told him.


    "The Lord of God is the master of the whole universe. Do you really think she doesn''t know what''s going on with me now?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    Stunned, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with angry eyes and tongue tied, looked stunned and said: "if the God really knows your current cultivation, why doesn''t she kill? Isn''t she afraid of raising tigers?"


    "I don''t know the details. Maybe there are other reasons, but I don''t want to wait any longer. Anyway, this day will come sooner or later." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are you going to do next?" the five spirit beasts asked quietly.


    "I want to do the opposite!" Qin Fan said quietly looking into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Over the years, we have been too passive. God has always made them kill us, causing countless killings, and countless innocent lives have been killed. At present, looking at the whole universe, at least nearly one-third of people have been killed. I can''t be indifferent to let the tragedy go on. I''m going to lay hands on the gods and dead animals and kill them!"


    To express his feelings directly, Qin Fan said what he thought in his heart. He was murderous and frightening.


    "Chasing the envoys and dead animals? Is that ok? Aren''t you afraid of the God to deal with you? Anyway, those envoys are the spokesman of the God. If you kill them, the God won''t ignore them!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts were uneasy. He didn''t want Qin fan to be more dangerous than desperate.


    "I don''t care so much. I always think that God doesn''t do it, but she can''t do it at this stage, otherwise I would have been killed. She can''t watch me rise and be indifferent. Since she doesn''t kill me now, I can only do it first and kill her minions." clarify her attitude, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    It was not a decision made by a third degree of enthusiasm or impulse, but after careful consideration. He knew what he was doing at the moment.


    "Since it''s what you think, let go and do it. Just say what I can do for you!" after thinking over and over again, the five spirit beasts calmly looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "Many years ago, soul emperor and I went to the extreme of heaven and earth. When we got there, I knew that our universe is actually a closed space. There are other lives outside the universe, and the strength is more terrible than we thought. So I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. That''s why I intend to kill dead animals and let you refine animal yuan "I''m under too much pressure alone, and someone must share it for me." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "Boss, since you''ve spoken to this, don''t worry. I''ll carry it with you when the sky falls." his hands clenched his fists, and the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin Fan said bluntly, "next, I will go after the dead beast and kill him as soon as possible, and then you will refine the heart of the dead beast and the beast yuan in the time acceleration array."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    After simply explaining the matter, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts out of the chaos bead.


    Next, Qin fan chatted with dugujian, and then had in-depth exchanges with Buddha, Jianwu, Lin Xiao and others on the defense of the Hongmeng world.


    After all the things were explained, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts entered the time acceleration array.


    Then, when the people thought he was practicing in isolation, Qin fan left Taixu peak directly with the five spirit beasts and began to hunt down the dead beasts.


    Of course, except for the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t tell anyone about it, even Lin Xiao and other close people didn''t know.


    Taixu Feng has spies. Although he never doubts Lin Xiao, he doesn''t want to take risks. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. Generally, no one bothers him in the time acceleration array.

 Chapter 1433

    "Boss, the whole universe is so big. Where can we find the dead beast?" after walking out of Hongmeng successfully, the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t been alone with Qin fan for a long time, so now when he is with Qin fan, the five spirit beasts are particularly excited and excited.


    "It can''t stand loneliness and will kill the universe. I''ve refined the dead separated bodies again. Just now I let them scattered in all corners of the universe, and there will be news of it soon." Qin Fan said calmly, especially calm.


    "Boss, how long haven''t we played side by side?" the five spirit beast said with a moving face.


    "It''s been a long time since you came to the beast kingdom as the beast emperor. I can''t believe we''ve been changing from the previous 3000 small worlds to the later nine divine realms, then the emperor realm, and then the whole universe." Qin fan looked into the distance with deep eyes. Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "Although you are gifted and incomparable, I once thought we could stand in the universe or occupy a place. But I never dared to think that you could become the only hope in the universe like this." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the five spirit beasts praised him. The eyes looking at him were only worship.


    "Although the appearance looks gorgeous, how can outsiders know?" he shook his head as he said, and Qin fan sighed.


    The reason why he came to this stage is that he spelled it out with blood and sweat.


    In this world, there has never been success for no reason. It often takes countless years of efforts behind those amazing moments.


    They talked as they walked. Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly stopped and looked sharply in the direction of the destruction star domain.


    "Is there news of the dead beast?" Hu Sou of Wulin asked subconsciously.


    "In the limitless purgatory of destroying the star domain." Qin fan blurted out.


    When the voice fell, the wormhole leading to the destruction star domain had been opened, and Qin fan decisively entered it with the five spirit beasts.


    Destroy the star domain and limitless purgatory. Qin fan comes here again.


    The original alien had no trace at all. Qin fan walked alone, and his powerful mind had locked the specific location of the dead beast.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s face getting more and more ugly, the five spirit beast, aware of something wrong, asked again.


    "The dead beast is on the island in the middle of the lake." Qin fan blurted out.


    "The island in the middle of the lake? Isn''t that the island of blood benevolence?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Yes, the key to the problem is that Xueren is still alive and on that island."


    "What?" stunned, the five spirit beasts continued to ask, "is he in danger now?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to be safe under the cover of dead animals. This blood benevolence exists like an ant in the whole universe, but I owed him a favor. At that time, our ability was limited. Xiaoer was stolen just after birth. He helped me find out Xiaoer''s whereabouts. Although it has been so many years, I always remember it."


    "What are you going to do?" the five spirit beasts said quietly with a deep breath.


    "Go step by step. The target I want to deal with is the dead beast. The dead beast doesn''t know the relationship between me and Xueren, let alone that I owe him a favor, so I''ll try my best to save him if I have a chance later." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When he spoke, Qin fan appeared on the island in the middle of the lake out of thin air.


    "Boy, are you here to kill me?"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan had just landed, a dark voice rang.


    Qin fan is very familiar with this voice. It''s not someone else, it''s a dead beast.


    "Last time, if the six dog legs of the divine envoy hadn''t destroyed my good deeds, you would have died under my sword. I won''t let similar things happen again today. Come out and die."


    Qin fan''s voice was creepy as if it came from the cold ice cellar.


    "Hum, it was just an accident last time. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    While talking, an old man with terrible murderous spirit came out, murderous.


    The old man is a dead beast after turning into a human. He can obviously feel it. At the moment, he is much more calm than before, and his breath is awesome.


    "Can I kill you? You know better than anyone. Less nonsense, come on!"


    Not wanting to have a long dream at night, Qin fan immediately raised the blood Dragon God to control Taigu''s power and killed him.


    After the last bloody battle, the dead beast had a certain understanding of Qin fan and knew the terrible power of ancient times. Therefore, in the face of Qin fan''s stormy attack, the dead beast retreated and dared not despise the edge.


    Qin fan came to kill the beast this time, so he showed no mercy. He even sacrificed all the nine parts for one purpose, that is, to kill the dead beast.


    Before the battle of Hongmeng, Qin fan''s three separate bodies almost killed the dead beast. Now, nine separate bodies attack at the same time. It can be imagined how much pressure the dead beast is under and there is no chance to fight at all.


    Now, after more than a hundred fierce battles, the dead beast was hit again by Qin fan''s ancient power and spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Boy, no one has ever beaten me like this except the Lord of God. You forced me to do all this!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The bloody eyes of the dead beast burst out the light of hatred and rage.


    When the voice fell, centered on the body of the dead beast, a terrible spirit of killing swept the whole lake island.


    Then, the sky thunder rolled and gathered terrible forces around, so that Qin fan frowned and looked sideways.


    "Next, let you see my limitless way!"


    The dead beast roared, and the whole man suddenly became very ferocious. The destructive breath wiped out everything in heaven and earth.


    Knowing that the dead beast is not simple, I didn''t expect it to have such a terrible side, so that Qin fan had the feeling of crossing the natural disaster in the three thousand small world in the face of the so-called limitless way of heaven, which was unprecedented despair.


    "Boss, I heard from the Buddha that the dead beast seriously injured the God by virtue of the limitless heaven. I thought the limitless heaven was invented, but it was true. You should be careful. The God almost died under the limitless heaven!!!" in the chaos pearl, the five spirit beasts were worried about Qin fan''s misfortune.


    "Wuji heavenly way? Just right, I want to know how powerful I am now! Can I bear this blow!" Qin fan didn''t flinch. Qin fan was almost crazy and exuded unparalleled fighting spirit.


    Just when he was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and fight the dead beast, suddenly, a familiar voice vomited blood under the devastation of the limitless way of heaven. His life was hanging on the line and could be crushed and killed at any time.


    "Boss, it''s Xueren!" the five spirit beasts also found it and immediately warned loudly.


    "I see him. No, he''s in danger!"


    Suddenly, a bucket thick and thin robbery locked Xueren''s body and directly fell from the sky.


    This heavenly disaster comes from the so-called limitless heavenly way. In terms of the cultivation of blood benevolence, it is impossible to bear this blow and will die. Xueren knew he was doomed.


    There was a look of despair in his bloody eyes, but at the moment when he saw Qin fan, he was very surprised. He didn''t seem to expect to see him here.


    Life and death.


    When Qin fan determined that Xueren was in danger, Honghuang separated and rushed at him uncontrollably, because it was so sudden that Honghuang separated and had no time to prepare. He could only block Xueren with flesh and blood and carry the disaster for him.


    At the moment of being hit by Tianjie, Honghuang split grabbed Xueren''s body and threw it away. Honghuang split was hit by Tianjie because it was too late to avoid.


    According to the truth, even if it is separated, its defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. No matter how powerful this natural disaster is, it can''t kill Qin fan.


    But what really makes the famine desperate is to destroy it in an instant and destroy both form and spirit.


    When the remaining eight parts saw this scene, they were all stunned. I can''t believe that the natural disaster can kill the flood and wasteland parts. It''s incredible.


    Xueren, who escaped from death, was even more incredible. Qin fan saved himself in the way of one life for one life, so that he couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 1434

    "Are you all right?" the chaotic separation after slowing down looked at the frightened blood benevolence and asked.


    "No, nothing, you just..." Xueren looked at Qin fan in a daze and couldn''t speak.


    "I asked you to help me find out the whereabouts of my son Qin Xiao. I owe you a favor. I don''t know if I can offset that favor today?" chaos asked with a smile, very kind.


    "It''s been so many years. I almost forgot it myself. You should still take it to heart..." he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and Xueren looked moved. It seemed that he realized that Qin fan wanted to repay his kindness that year.


    "The so-called promise of a thousand gold, how can I forget what I promised you?" he smiled. Qin fan broke into a pure life force into Xueren''s body to help him heal.


    "But you just paid the price of a separation, which is not worth it!" Xueren said painfully. After all, Qin fan has become famous in the universe these years. He was sincerely moved that he could give up a separation for himself.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. You''re fine." he patted Xueren on the shoulder. Qin fan looked up at the dead beast, then focused his eyes on him again and said, "it''s very dangerous here. You''re afraid you can''t stay here. Let''s go and come back later."


    "What do you do?" Xueren was worried.


    "I''m here to kill this beast. It''s not me that should worry about now, but it!" Qin fan glared at the dead beast with a sword.


    Nodded, Xueren knew that the gap between himself and Qin fan was not at the same level at all, so after weighing again and again, he looked at him very seriously and said, "take care, we''ll see you later!"


    Nodded. Under Qin fan''s gaze, Xueren disappeared directly.


    Although I have lost a part before I started, I have no worries about saving Xueren at all.


    At the moment, the dead beast opposite gave full play to the so-called limitless heaven, so that the clouds in the sky rolled and oppressed Qin fan that it became very difficult to breathe.


    "Boss, your physical defense is the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, but you were killed by that step just now. You should be careful. This is not an ordinary natural disaster!" the five spirit beasts reminded, frowning and not careless at all.


    "Of course, this is not an ordinary robbery, but the way of heaven!" Qin Fan said, squinting at the arrogant dead beast.


    "The way of heaven? What do you mean, can dead animals do whatever they want?" the five spirit beasts didn''t understand.


    "You''re really right. He who has exercised the limitless way of heaven now exists to do whatever he wants, so if I catch him now... I''ll die without doubt!"


    "How to do that? Don''t suffer a loss!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts said nervously.


    "Let it be."


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Under my limitless heaven, I want to see what else you have!" the dead beast shouted, frantically provoking Qin fan and trying to provoke him.


    "If I guess correctly, your limitless way of heaven has a great limit on the scope of space, and it consumes a lot of body. You can''t last long!" Qin Fan said bluntly after seeing through the secret.


    "Don''t show off your cleverness in front of me. Now I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" the dead beast said fiercely.


    When the voice fell, the black sky crackled. Then, the thick and thin Tianjie of eight water tanks locked Qin fan''s eight separate bodies respectively, and fell from the sky and chopped them down.


    In this situation, it seems that I want to repeat the tragedy just now. On the premise that there is no winning means to deal with the limitless heaven, even if the defense is no matter how powerful, there is only a dead end.


    "No, boss, if you go on like this, your eight parts will be killed like the wasteland parts!" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety.


    Although he was independent in the chaos bead, he still felt personally under the threat of the limitless heaven, and could be killed at any time.


    Ignored, Qin fan naturally knew how dangerous the situation was for him, but it was so far that there was no way out except to carry it on.


    Of course, it is impossible to wait and die.


    Qin fancai wouldn''t let his separation be killed. At the moment when the natural disaster broke down, the eight separation became one in the wild eyes of the dead beast.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The incredible scene was staged in front of us. The dead beast was stunned and stunned.


    However, his reaction speed was also very fast. The eight catastrophes that split down merged together in an unimaginable way, locked the combination of Qin fan''s separation, and slashed down again.


    "Hum, play tricks with me. The limitless way of heaven can''t even bear the God. I want to see how powerful your eight parts can be!" Qin fan''s face shows a ferocious death. From the dead beast''s point of view, Qin fan is just a trapped beast still fighting and can''t change anything. Death is his only destination.


    "Ah..."


    Before the Apocalypse formed by the limitless heavenly way was cut down, Qin fan had already smelled the smell of death, and even felt that life was passing madly and could be killed at any time.


    "Taigu power!!!"


    Holding the sky with both hands, Qin fan unreservedly sacrificed the power of Taigu when the integrated giant robbery was cut down.


    At present, his most powerful attack is Taigu''s power, which is his mace and the last resort.


    If Taigu''s power can''t take this disaster, then death will really become the only destination.


    "Go to hell!" the dead beast looked at Qin fan almost madly, and his face twisted.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under the devastation of absolute power. The terrible natural disaster locked Qin fan''s body with the power of destroying the sky and breaking the earth, and cleaved down ruthlessly.


    Under normal circumstances, this blow is enough to destroy heaven and earth and kill everything in the world. Qin fan is no exception even if he has Hongmeng Zhibao level defense.


    However, at the moment of splitting down, a dark yellow force went up against the current and hit against the natural disaster. It was the so-called Taigu force.


    In the face of the limitless heaven of dead animals, Qin fan gave everything he had and risked his life with Taigu''s strength.


    When the two forces with different attributes collided together, a terrible energy wave annihilated all around and destroyed the whole limitless purgatory.


    Deadlocked!


    Although Qin fan was trembling and bleeding from his seven orifices, he did not lose the array in an instant under the destruction of the heaven disaster of the limitless heavenly way. The ancient power was still maintaining the situation and would not be annihilated by the limitless heavenly way.


    "Oh, that''s right. Your ancient power can carry my limitless heavenly way. From this point of view, you are better than the God in those years. But these are useless. I want to kill you. You can only die under my limitless heavenly way!" the dead beast said fiercely. When the voice fell, he stepped up his attack again and brutally killed Qin fan to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the dead beast said, soon, the power of Taigu was held to the extreme and directly annihilated by the limitless heaven.


    When this scene really happened, the dead beast grinned cruelly and said proudly, "hum, I thought you were so powerful that Taigu''s power was nothing more than that."


    "Are you sure? I''m not dead yet!" the cold voice came out from the bottom of the ground. The dead beast frowned and his face was very blue.


    According to the truth, there was only one way to die when he was hit by the natural disaster, but the sound just came from the ground clearly showed that he was still alive, which stunned the dead beast.


    The next moment, a young man covered with blood climbed out of the crater, his body trembled slightly, and the whole man looked embarrassed to the extreme. He was Qin fan who had not been killed.


    At the moment, he is dying. Although he is alive, he can''t even get up. It''s no different from dying.


    "You''re not dead yet, but what''s the difference with death? Now if I want to kill you, it''s easy to turn around." the dead beast smiled angrily, and his ferocious murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "Your limitless way of heaven should be almost up to the limit?" Qin fan, lying on the ground, doesn''t care about the way, even if he is facing death.


    "So what? More than enough to kill you!" the dead beast said cruelly.


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    At the end of his speech, another dignified Qin fan appeared in front of him. He was the original Qin fan.

 Chapter 1435

    Honghuang Fenshen was killed for saving Xueren, and the remaining eight Fenshen were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness because of resisting the limitless heaven, but Qin fan''s self did not appear from beginning to end.


    At present, when the dead beast was about to reach the limit of the limitless way of heaven, Qin fan appeared here at the right time, looked at his eyes proudly, and integrated the eight parts with him in front of him.


    "You, you are the one?" the dead beast began to panic, and immediately his frightened look showed in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Because it knows that Qin fan, who has the power of antiquity, swastika seal and soul attack, will be very embarrassed and even killed if he loses the limitless heaven as his support.


    This is definitely not a joke!


    "Yes, do you still have the confidence to kill me?" Qin fan sneered at the dead beast''s eyes.


    "You''re so cunning!" the dead beast grinned and said, "now I really can''t kill you, but it''s impossible for you to kill me. I don''t want to die. No one can help me."


    "Ignorance!"


    Unwilling to grind, at the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan decisively dominated the space and instantly controlled the body of the dead animal, making it crawl and kneel uncontrollably before it had time to escape.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Frantically struggling, but still unable to get rid of the shackles, the dead beast was stunned and suddenly showed a look of horror in its eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "In fact, Taigu''s power is not my killer mace. Now it''s the one who controls your body!" squats down and sneers at the dead beast. Qin fan strongly says.


    "What is this?" asked the dead beast.


    "Dying people... Have no right to know!"


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    If a dead animal cannot be killed when it is weak, it will be difficult to kill it once it slows down.


    At the same time, swastika seal fell from the sky and covered the dead beast with his head.


    At the same time, Taigu''s power turned into a big mouth, exposed sharp fangs, and brutally swallowed the dead beast.


    Then, the soul attack from the star spirit also frantically destroyed its original God, and tried its best to kill it.


    "Ah..."


    The body is sealed by the dominant space. Even if you know that death is coming, the dead beast can''t change anything.


    In the crazy struggle, when swastika seal, archaic power and soul attack hit, the dead beast screamed with fear.


    No miracle happened. Swastika seal destroyed the body of the dead beast, and soul attack wiped out the three souls of the dead beast. Taigu''s power turned all its spiritual sustenance into nothingness and died completely.


    The shrill screams were heard all over the sky


    After the struggle of half a column of incense, the dead beast was completely killed and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Of course, before completely killing the dead beast, Qin fan dug out his dead beast heart and beast yuan, and then handed them to the five spirit beasts at the first time. I hope he can refine them as soon as possible and make his cultivation to a higher level.


    "Boss, did you really kill the dead beast?" even if you saw it with your own eyes, the five spirit beasts still couldn''t believe their eyes and had a feeling of dreaming.


    "Why, are you still doubting my strength now?" Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "It''s really fantastic. After all, this is the dead beast that hurt the God. Now you kill it. Does that mean you have the strength to fight the God?" the five spirit beast shocked and worshipped Qin fan in his eyes.


    "These are two things, which can''t be generalized. Besides, it was many ages ago that dead animals hurt the God. Does the strength of the God remain strong after so many ages?" Qin Fan said rationally. Although he was optimistic about defeating the God, he didn''t think he could really defeat her.


    "Anyway, you proved yourself. At least the dead beast is not your opponent!"


    "Come on, don''t flatter. The beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast are still warm. Next, you have only one task, that is to refine them as soon as possible. I hope you can get the inheritance of the dead beast. In this way, my pressure will be much less." give the heart of the dead beast and the beast yuan to Qin fan with both hands. Qin fan is sincere and sincere and places high hopes on him.


    Quickly picked it up. The five spirit beast looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said, "don''t worry, boss, I will refine it as soon as possible."


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll be closed for a while!"


    Immediately, Qin fan went straight into the time acceleration array a million times.


    Although he successfully killed the dead beast this time, he knew the danger only through personal experience. If he didn''t come out to turn the tide in the end, it would be another ending.


    But in any case, when the dead beast is killed, the price paid is only one part killed and eight parts injured, that''s all.


    Speaking of it, Qin fan''s injury was not serious. He was refined again in less than nine parts in just three days.


    Not only that, after the baptism of the limitless heaven, Qin fan''s cognition of the realm went to a higher level, and his strength also made great progress.


    temple.


    The news that the dead beast was killed soon spread to the ears of King Jiuyou and others.


    When they heard the news, all of them were silent and felt shocked and frightened from the bottom of their hearts, so that they didn''t dare to leave the temple area for fear of being calculated.


    "You all know that the dead beast was killed. Tell me what you think?" the blood emperor asked with a loud voice after glancing at the people.


    "What else can we say? Stay in the temple and don''t go out. The man''s cultivation is beyond our competition." the ghost king was discouraged and despair.


    "The dead beast is so powerful. How did Qin fan kill it? How did he do it? I always feel it''s incredible!" kutuo said with worry, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "He refined the Taigu Bodhi and became the chosen son of heaven. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand everything carefully. After all, he is said to be able to deal with the master. However, I didn''t expect that he rose so fast that he didn''t give us time to respond." the king of jiuyouming shocked and sighed.


    "Anyway, I won''t go out of the temple next. I don''t want to be killed by him!" old Tianxuan was careless and made clear his attitude.


    Opinions vary, but the emperor stood quietly behind without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the blood emperor asked in a loud voice, "jiehuang, why don''t you speak? What do you think about it?"


    "I have nothing to say. The boy is beyond our ability to deal with. Once we so-called envoys meet him, we may only have a dead end. Seeing that the Centennial period is coming, I''m worried. Do you think the master will blame us for not completing our tasks and then cut us?" glanced at the crowd, The emperor carelessly spoke out his worries.


    Silence!


    The emperor''s words made the people who were already upset more and more worried. Once the God chased down the responsibility, they still couldn''t live, although similar accountability never happened.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We can''t wait to die. We must find a way to solve the problem." after weighing again and again, the king of Jiuyou hell said calmly, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    Just then, a white light fell from the sky.


    When you see this scene, the six gods make you look at me and I look at you. They are all terrified.


    Immediately, where they dared to hesitate, they immediately fell to the ground on their knees, terrified, because the comer was not someone else, but the Lord of God.


    "See you, master!" Pluto and others said in unison.


    "It''s less than ten years before the hundred year period. This situation has never happened before. Now I give you the nine death reincarnation array. If you nine gods make concerted efforts to use the nine death reincarnation array, you still have the hope to kill that boy. This is also your last chance!"


    When the voice fell, the six white lights broke into the minds of the six envoys, such as Pluto and blood emperor.


    After all this, the white light gradually dissipated, but at the same time, the cold voice sounded again and said: "once the century comes, if you can''t complete your mission, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Everything is your own choice..."

 Chapter 1436

    fear!


    Lost!


    shudder!


    Until God left for a long time, the ghost king raised his head and looked carefully.


    After confirming that the God had indeed left, he tried to get up from the ground and reminded the Pluto, the blood emperor and others: "the master is gone, get up quickly."


    At the next moment, Pluto, Tianxuan old monster, jiehuang and others slowly got up. Each face had a worried expression, which was very dignified.


    "The master should know about Qin fan''s killing of dead animals, otherwise he won''t give us the nine death reincarnation array!" the ninth Youming King sighed, his mood was extremely complicated.


    "You say, master, why doesn''t she kill herself? It''s not difficult for her in principle." the emperor explained the confusion and uncertainty in his heart and wanted to find out what the situation was.


    "Everything is not so simple. If it were as easy as you said, the master would have been killed. At least you have lived for several generations. Who has seen the master do it?" the blood emperor asked.


    "Eh, don''t say, it''s really such a thing. No one has ever seen the master''s hand!" a word woke up the dreamer, and the ghost King sighed.


    "Come on, don''t make random guesses. Just now the master has made it clear that we must complete the task within a hundred years. Now there are only less than ten years left. If you can''t complete it, you should be ready to be killed. This is not a joke." glancing at the people, the blood emperor frowned and said that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "What should we do now? What else can we do?" the old Tianxuan monster, who has always been a Buddhist, asked calmly, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "The master said that the nine death reincarnation array is our only hope to kill Qin fan. At present, there are three of us, in addition to the dead emperor, evil and flowers. It seems that the nine death reincarnation array is tailor-made for us by the master." the blood emperor sighed.


    "Can you really kill Qin fan with the nine death reincarnation array? I don''t believe it!" the emperor smiled.


    "You''d better not question the master, or you won''t know how you died!" the blood emperor glared at the emperor and threatened.


    "Cough, when I didn''t say. What are we going to do next?" he looked at the blood emperor bitterly, and the emperor recognized him.


    "The nine death reincarnation array should be to gather the strength of our nine envoys to deal with Qin fan, but we only have six people now, so our next task is to find the remaining three envoys!" said the blood emperor.


    "You don''t know those three. Do you think they will come out?" the ghost king said with palpitation.


    "Today is different from the past. Our nine envoys are now grasshoppers on a rope. If we can''t complete the task, they don''t want to live!" the blood emperor said angrily, especially determined.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late. We''ll find them now." the ninth nether king said decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Taixu peak.


    The news that the dead beast was killed by Qin fan soon came, but when Lin Xiao, Buddha, Jianwu and others learned the news, they were all excited and couldn''t believe it.


    Because in their subconscious mind, Qin fan has been practicing in isolation at Taixu peak and has never left, but now it is said that the dead beast was killed by him, which is really surprising.


    "Now there are rumors all over the world that the dead beast has been killed by the boss. The boss has never left Taixu peak." when he learned the news, Huangtian turned his mouth and said with disdain on his face.


    "Yes, the master doesn''t have time to talk to them now, but who killed the dead beast? According to the truth, no one can kill him unless the God himself!" the orc king said bluntly, always wondering who killed the dead beast.


    "Maybe those divine envoys don''t have to work together. After all, the strength of those divine envoys is still terrible. Especially the world emperor, although his cultivation is not good, he is really powerful in the invincible field." Jianwu youyou said and said his guess.


    "Lin Xiao, why don''t you talk all the time? Tell me what you think in your heart?"


    The Buddha, who had not spoken for a long time, saw Lin Xiao standing quietly in his place. The expression on his face was unpredictable. He seemed to see something, and took the initiative to ask.


    "Cough..."


    After glancing at the crowd, Lin Xiao said calmly, "there''s something I have to tell you. The boss has disappeared since the last time."


    "Missing? Missing? What do you mean? Doesn''t the master practice in the time acceleration array?" the emperor was not calm and hurriedly asked.


    "No!" Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Are you kidding? Qin fan doesn''t shut up in the time acceleration array. Where has he gone?" Jianwu also looked at him with an ignorant face, quite uneasy.


    "He''s really not in there. In fact, like you, I don''t know what the situation is. I''ve just confirmed that he''s not in Taixu peak. No one knows when he left. But one thing, the five spirit beasts are not on Taixu peak. I think the boss should go with him!" said Lin Xiao seriously.


    "Since Qin fan is not in Taixu peak, can it prove that the so-called rumor is true? The dead beast was really killed by him?" Jianwu''s eyes showed a look of surprise, so that he still can''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid we can only find out if he killed him, but anyway, it''s a good thing for us that the dead beast was killed. After all, the man''s cultivation is too terrible!" Lin Xiao said with palpitation.


    "Buddha, do you also know something?" Jianwu glanced at the Buddha and asked.


    "I don''t know anything, but I was thinking that Qin fan was afraid to kill because he was afraid to expose his strength and be calculated by the God. If the dead beast was really killed by him, would he be afraid of the God now? Or, he has completely refined the ancient Bodhi and has the strength comparable to the God, so he is not afraid?" the Buddha said what he thought in his heart, His face was filled with relief.


    "From your analysis, I guess he may have completely refined the ancient Bodhi. His cultivation is strong enough not to pay attention to the God, otherwise he won''t kill the dead beast so easily!" Jianwu grinned and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Everything should wait until you see him." patted Jianwu on the shoulder, the Buddha said freely, and then left with a smile.


    Qin Xiao and Xiaoyu are together on a warped cliff of Taixu peak.


    "Yu''er, the dead beast has been killed. I just heard that it may be my father who killed it. Have you heard?" Qin Xiao looked at Xiaoyu''s eyes and shared the great news of the day with her.


    "It''s spread all over Taixu peak. It''s hard for me to know." she smiled, and Xiaoyu said calmly.


    "The cultivation of the dead beast was so powerful that even the God was hurt by it in those years, but now it was killed by my father without blood. Do you think my father has the ability to kill the God now?" Qin Xiao said excitedly, and the whole person was like beating chicken blood.


    "I don''t even know who the God is. You ask me how I know. But in so many eras, the result of each era is that the God has won the final victory, the universe has been cleared, and everyone has been killed. Do you believe that our era will be different?" Xiaoyu''s face was calm and calm, so people can''t see what she meant.


    "What you said is really reasonable. I heard that there are twelve envoys so far, that is to say, there are eleven eras before us. In the past eleven eras, without exception, human beings have been destroyed and purged at the end of each era. You have to say that they have not resisted. I don''t believe it, but no one has the ability to turn the world around after resistance. It''s exactly what you said In other words, our era may be like this, but with my father, my father is the only one chosen by heaven, and he also killed the dead beast, which is enough to explain everything. Maybe we can make a difference... "Qin xiaoslow said slowly, taking it easy to say what he thought.


    "There''s a saying that destiny can''t be violated!" Xiaoyu said bluntly, looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    Without speaking, Qin Xiao stared at Xiaoyu, frowning as if thinking.


    "Why don''t you talk? Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiaoyu said uneasily.


    "Nothing, how do I feel you think we all have to die?" Qin Xiao said what he thought in his heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Maybe those ghost animals scared me at the beginning, and I haven''t reacted yet." Xiaoyu smiled and explained quickly.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let similar things happen to you again. I''ll protect you!" Qin Yao suddenly took her into her arms and spoiled her very much.

 Chapter 1437

    Taixu peak, Lin Xiao is worried about finding the Buddha and Jianwu.


    "His face is so ugly. What''s the matter?" Jianwu asked with a smile when he saw Lin Xiao''s worried expression.


    "We were often targeted at some time ago. The old man suspected that there were gods in Tai Hsiao Feng. Let me secretly investigate the related things. At the moment, we investigated all the people of Tai Hsiao Feng and found out an unknown person. I feel it is necessary to tell you when the boss is away."


    "Let me guess if the person you are talking about is Xiaoyu?" the Buddha said wisely.


    "Eh, I never told anyone about this. How did you know?" Lin Xiao was surprised when he looked at the Buddha.


    "I have been on Taixu peak for some time. She was suddenly brought back by Qin Xiao. Although she behaves normally and has no unusual behavior, the more it is, the more suspicious it is." the Buddha analyzed it carefully.


    "Well, everything she said is false, including her parents and people. I sent someone to investigate. It''s an ethereal existence. She made it up." Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, his face coagulated.


    "Why did she do this? What''s the purpose?" Jianwu said angrily, and there was no sand in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the boss''s guess, it must have something to do with God." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "I''m afraid her identity is not that simple," the Buddha added with a look of knowing something.


    "I''d like to hear the details." Lin Xiao and Jianwu looked at him together.


    "Think about it carefully. When the blood emperor first came to Hongmeng, he killed all sides. At that time, Qin Xiao was controlled by him and his life was in danger at any time, but the blood emperor released him at the critical moment. According to the situation at that time, who had the ability to let the blood emperor release people? Only the God. Unfortunately, Xiaoyu was with Qin Xiao. What does that mean?"


    "You don''t think Xiaoyu is the God?" he took a breath, and Jianwu blurted out, with a look of shock on his face.


    No answer, but it is not difficult to see from the Buddha''s attitude at the moment that he acquiesced to this fact.


    "Elder, do you really think so?" Lin Xiao looked at the Buddha and asked.


    "No one dares to talk nonsense about such things. I just make my own analysis and judgment according to various situations," the Buddha explained.


    "If Xiaoyu is really the God, will Xiaoer be in danger?" Jianwu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. At present, no one is safer than Qin Xiao. After all, if the God really wanted to kill him, he would have let the blood emperor kill him. If he didn''t kill him at the beginning, there is no reason to kill him now, and from the current feelings between Xiaoyu and Qin Xiao, it is obviously deeper." the Buddha said bluntly.


    "What should we do now? Should we call the boss back as soon as possible? If she is really the God, the threat to us is too terrible and can wipe us out at any time." Lin Xiao said anxiously. After all, in his subconscious mind, the God has always been the most powerful enemy and can not be ignored.


    "No, we can''t scare the snake. The current balance must not be broken, otherwise our lives will be in danger." the Buddha said quickly and firmly.


    "You''re right. Now we''re in peace with Xiaoyu, but once she notices something wrong, it''s another matter. In my opinion, don''t find Qin fan now. Wait for him to come back and tell him everything. Before that, we''ll treat it as nothing happened." Jianwu said frankly.


    "Well, since the two predecessors said so, I know what to do." he nodded solemnly. Lin Xiao took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible.


    "Something''s wrong!" suddenly, the sword master galloped to Lin Xiao when they discussed how to face all this.


    "What''s so flustered? Speak slowly." Jianwu scolded.


    "The demon emperor has come in again!" the sword master blurted out.


    "Demon emperor? It''s true that dogs can''t change their shit. They dare to come here. Are you tired of living?"


    It was said that Lin Xiao''s hanging heart came down when the demon emperor came, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    With Buddha and sword martial arts, even if Qin fan is not in the Hongmeng world, it will not be a big problem. Lin Xiao still has this confidence.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Jianwu was not optimistic. He ignored Lin Xiao''s contempt, but looked straight at the Buddha.


    "The more yuan gods who devour refining, the more powerful he is. I heard that he has refined prison Huang, huamanlou, the ELF KING and the elf family, a strong man without my realm. Apart from that, his cultivation will certainly improve by leaps and bounds. There is no doubt that this is why he dares to come to Hongmeng realm. But I''m not worried about these , I heard that some time ago, demons and evil spirits chased him for three years and killed him to the extreme of heaven and earth. Finally, the demon emperor escaped from the universe and picked up his life. He came back alive from the outer universe. We don''t know what happened to him. That''s what makes us afraid. "The Buddha was old and cautious, frowning and very cautious.


    "I''ve been to the extreme of heaven and earth. There is a space leak leading to the outer space, but I can''t go out because I have no self realm. It''s really not easy for the evil Qi to come back safely after going out. This time he dares to come to Hongmeng world with dignity. Buddha, what do you think we should do?" Jianwu asked seriously.


    "You and I go out to fight and hope to stop the devil emperor, but if we can''t make it, don''t act rashly and let Qin Xiao go to war!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, the Buddha said frankly that he has calculated what the Hongmeng world should do once we are killed.


    "Qin Xiao? Are you right? He only has the cultivation of surpassing the nine heavy heaven. If neither of you is an opponent of the devil emperor, Qin Xiao is even worse." Lin Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of the Buddha, but he didn''t understand it.


    "Why, you haven''t understood the meaning of Buddha? If we don''t join hands with the devil emperor, Qin Xiao certainly isn''t, but we let him do it not because of how powerful Qin Xiao is, but because of the people standing behind him. Think about it, the blood emperor doesn''t dare to kill him. Will God let the devil kill him?" he patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Jianwu explained with a smile.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Lin Xiao was impressed, patted his head immediately, and suddenly realized, "I see, but anyway, it''s the worst policy to let Qin Xiao do it. You two can''t do anything. If you two have a long and short relationship, I can''t tell the boss!"


    Buddha and Jianwu smiled at each other and immediately flew in the direction of the devil emperor.


    Thank "Tuoba Youyao EZ" and "Huhu Yisi CHP" for their monthly votes. Thank you!

 Chapter 1438

    Since the advent of the cosmic zero clearing day, the Hongmeng community has been constantly suppressed. Although experts continue to come in, the number of Hongmeng community is less than one-third compared with the peak period.


    Qin fan takes his life to guard, but the Hongmeng world has been targeted. It''s countless. This is the first time the demon emperor has come to the Hongmeng world to kill the four sides.


    At this moment, in a valley where more than 50000 people gathered in Hongmeng, the demon emperor came here.


    His appearance was like a nightmare. He didn''t give those people a chance to escape and slaughtered them cruelly.


    Whenever someone wants to escape, he immediately attacks the killer with mental attack to ensure that all the people here can be killed.


    The next few could not breathe. The valley of more than 50000 people was as silent as death. All of them were killed, and none of them survived.


    "It''s too weak!" after the bloodless blade killed these people and devoured and refined their yuan God, the demon emperor still wanted to say.


    Just as he was about to find the next slaughterhouse, Buddha and Jianwu flew over out of thin air and directly blocked the demon emperor who was about to leave.


    "It''s really rare. Why are you two here?" when the four eyes saw the Buddha and Jianwu, the devil emperor said frivolously and didn''t take them to heart at all.


    "It''s a joke that you came to Hongmeng to kill innocent people and still have the face to ask us how we came!" sneered, and Jianwu sneered, which was disdainful in his eyes.


    "It''s said that my son''s evil died in your Hongmeng world. Although our father and son are at odds, he is my flesh and blood after all. I, a father, must avenge him!" the evil spirit smiled, and the evil emperor looked up and didn''t feel shameless at all.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. You''ve done so many things of common indignation, such as killing mother, killing wife, humiliating daughter-in-law, and killing children. You''re so happy to say revenge for the devil. Do you know what the devil said when he was killed? He shouted that great revenge is for revenge. I''m unwilling to die, and he regrets that he didn''t kill you!" the sword needle saw the blood, His face was full of disdain.


    However, the murderous devil emperor had long been devoid of human nature. He didn''t respond to Jianwu''s words, and didn''t even frown.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you two must die today. Not only you, but also Qin fan and even the whole Hongmeng world, all of you have only to be killed!!!" the demon emperor said violently, and the terrible murderous gas emitted from you is creepy.


    "Aren''t you out of the universe? I want to know what you see outside the universe? How did you get out and how did you get in?"


    The Buddha is not interested in the so-called gratitude and resentment, but wants to know how the Buddha got in and out of the universe. After all, he has tried countless times before and failed to get rid of the shackles and imprisonment of the universe.


    "You tried your best to break your scalp, but I did it easily and simply. Do you think it''s incredible? But why should I tell you?" grinned and the devil emperor said ferociously.


    "Rampant man, I want to see what you gain from going to outer space this time!"


    Angered!


    Jianwu''s face was cold. He resolutely offered a silver white long sword, displayed ten thousand swords and killed the demon emperor.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the ten thousand swords were displayed by Guizong, in an instant, the whole space was full of terrible sword Qi within the scope of vision, and these sword Qi locked the demon emperor under the control of sword Wu and killed him continuously.


    "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself. Now you are no different from an ant in my eyes!" facing the fierce sword, the demon emperor grinned and mocked, completely ignoring it.


    At the end of his speech, the terrible spiritual attack ran over to Jianwu under the control of the demon emperor. The invisible spiritual attack became defenseless at this moment, so that at the moment when Jianwu was locked, he was directly paralyzed on the ground, and even had no chance to react and struggle.


    "Ah..."


    "Eh, not good!"


    The Buddha, who stood nearby before he had time to fight, shouted in his heart when he saw this scene. He forcibly pulled the sword from the air for the first time.


    However, what made the Buddha collapse was that it was only one round. The sword martial arts forcibly rescued by him had already had unimaginable hiccups. The yuan God was swallowed, and there was only an empty shell left in the flesh.


    "What did you do to him?" the Buddha was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Now you and Jianwu can''t pose any threat to me. Even if Qin fan comes in person, he has only one way to die!" greedily devoured the yuan God of Jianwu, and the demon emperor smiled ferociously.


    "One round... You can kill him. It seems that this trip to the outer universe has really transformed you!" the Buddha was shocked and speechless, and his face turned pale.


    Before coming, he and Jianwu had psychological preparation, but no one thought that the strength of the demon emperor was so powerful that he could even kill the sword without me in an instant. It was really shocking.


    "Scared? It''s too late. Today I''m going to wash the Hongmeng world with blood. No one wants to stop me!" the demon emperor said cruelly with a crazy murderous spirit on his face.


    After the voice fell, he looked cold and decisively killed the Buddha, trying to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas belong to the sect!"


    Seeing Jianwu dead and powerless, the Buddha knew what he was facing, so when the demon emperor started to kill him, he didn''t think about it. Without hesitation, he showed the taboo formula of Ten Thousand Buddhas to return to the Pope.


    "It''s no use. Your taboo formula of Ten Thousand Buddhas may have hurt me before, but this time it seems to me that it''s chicken ribs and there''s no threat to me." facing the desperate Buddha, the demon emperor said angrily.


    After the voice fell, his huge skull disappeared strangely, which made the Buddha who was preparing to kill lose the target of attack. For a moment, he stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "What kind of skill is hiding? If you have seed, we''ll fight openly and honestly. Even if you die, I''ll accept your fate!" the Buddha said as if he were dead, and the rising breath on his body was frightening.


    "You take yourself too seriously. Fight me? You don''t deserve it!"


    The demon emperor''s voice sounded from behind the Buddha. He was so surprised that his face twisted and attacked immediately.


    However, since the demon emperor can approach without being aware of the devil, it shows that everything is under his control. That is, he resolutely ran over it with spiritual attack before the Buddha had time to kill the killer.


    With such a close attack and the cruel means of spiritual attack, the Buddha will be disabled even if he does not die.

 Chapter 1439

    "The Buddha shines!"


    In the face of invisible spiritual attack, the Buddha didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of Jianwu, and immediately showed the true meaning of the Buddha world without hesitation.


    In an instant, the Buddha was like the scorching sun at noon, and the ten thousand feet of the Buddha sent out a dazzling golden light, which surprised the demon emperor who was preparing to kill.


    What surprised him more was that under the protection of the Buddha''s light, spiritual attacks had no holes to enter, and could not threaten the Buddha at all.


    On the contrary, the taboo law Jue Ten Thousand Buddhas formed a three-dimensional sphere, trapped the demon emperor in it, attacked wildly and spared no effort to kill him.


    If mordili had not been caught in the past, he might have really paid for his life, but this time out of space made him usher in a completely new change, even in a desperate situation.


    "It''s not easy. You have understood the Buddha''s body and light. I heard that this is the supreme meaning of your Buddha sect. Unfortunately, I''m not who I used to be now!"


    In the center of the sphere where the Ten Thousand Buddhas belong, the demon emperor was fearless, and the empty eyes on the huge skull were burning with flames.


    When the Buddha attacked wildly with the return of Ten Thousand Buddhas, suddenly, centered on the body of the devil emperor, the surrounding space suddenly became blood red, and spread wildly at an extremely fast speed, which was impossible to prevent.


    "Next, I''ll show you the great mercy mantra that I have learned from the yuan God of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    The demon emperor smiled strangely. When talking, there were walking corpses in the scope shrouded by the bloody space.


    At first, the Buddha didn''t take it seriously and thought it was magic. However, after a real contest, he realized that these bodies were real, just like being released from hell by the demon emperor.


    Not only that, many of these corpses are familiar to the Buddha, such as the divine envoy prison Huang, flowers all over the floor, and even the ELF KING.


    However, they are like walking corpses, like being manipulated by others. They have no self-consciousness and look particularly dark and strange.


    "Demon emperor, what the hell are you doing?" the Buddha was shocked and speechless.


    "I have studied this great mercy mantra for several centuries and have never made a breakthrough. I was not impressed until I went out of the universe this time. It will be your honor to be the first person to die under my great mercy mantra!" cried the demon emperor. The towering magic gas emitted from him is frightening.


    "Evil and evil, under the light of my Buddha, all forms and gods will be destroyed!" the righteous Buddha said strongly, but he was afraid. The so-called great mercy mantra really made him tremble, especially seeing those who had long been destroyed here.


    "It''s no use, go to hell!" cried the demon emperor.


    At this moment, the scope shrouded in blood color space accelerates and expands until it fills the whole sphere.


    At the same time, prison Huang, ELF KING, huamanlou and others seemed to get orders. They suddenly looked at the direction of the Buddha and slaughtered him cruelly.


    "Not good!" the Buddha whispered that it was not good. He quickly manipulated the Ten Thousand Buddhas to return to the sect and greeted them positively, barely falling into an invincible position.


    The only thing that pleased him was that the overall strength of those who were reduced to walking corpses such as prison Huang, huamanlou and ELF KING was obviously weaker than before. It was for this reason that the Buddha was barely invincible.


    "Hum, the great mercy mantra is nothing more than that!" the Buddha fought back strongly and said provocatively.


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    Yin Xie smiled, and the Buddha''s face was cold. Immediately, more and more walking corpses appeared around, all of them seemed crazy and ran over to the Buddha.


    At the same time, prison Huang, ELF KING, huamanlou and others also increased the intensity of the attack and killed him by all means.


    For a time, the Buddha''s pressure increased sharply and he retreated repeatedly. Let alone kill the demon emperor, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself in an instant.


    What made the Buddha collapse was that when he was tired of trying to deal with prison Huang, ELF KING and others, a sharp sword came through the air, locked his breath and stabbed him directly.


    This sword Qi is tricky and strange in angle, and transcends the laws of time, space, power, life and death. It is the ancestor of all swords in sword martial arts.


    "Sword skill!!!"


    At the moment when the four eyes saw Jianwu, the Buddha felt like a dream, but Jianwu didn''t show mercy. The cruel sword Qi directly penetrated his body, so that he was swallowed by prison Huang and others and died on the spot.


    "Fight me? Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    After killing Jianwu and Buddha without blood, the demon emperor was proud and felt that everything in the world was under control.


    This time I came to Hongmeng to kill all living beings, further consolidate my cultivation and revenge. If you don''t kill Qin fan, his righteous anger will be hard to calm.


    Taixu peak. When the sword owner, Jianyu and a group of experts of Wanfo sect learned that Jianwu and Buddha had been killed one after another, they were angry and shouted to go out, but they were forcibly stopped by Lin Xiao, the orc king and others.


    "I can understand your feelings, but now is not the time to be impulsive, and you can see the strangeness of the devil emperor. He can revive the long dead god envoy prison Huang and flowers all over the floor, and even the ELF KING has been resurrected by him. This is absolutely abnormal." Lin Xiao said bitterly, hoping that they can calm down.


    "He''s right. My father, the ELF KING, has long been killed by gods such as king jiuyouming. He can''t live. Moreover, from the situation just now, his eyes are empty, like walking corpses and have no self-consciousness. Otherwise, with his strong character, he will never listen to the orders of the demon emperor, and I don''t believe it''s my father."


    At the critical moment, the fairy queen Qing''er stood up, hoping to calm everyone down and think over the long term.


    "Now the demon emperor is so strange. He has been out of the universe. He must have experienced something outside. Now, experts like Buddha and sword martial arts are not their opponents. If we go out rashly, there will be only a dead end." the orc king also came to the sword owner to comfort him.


    "It''s my father who died. I can''t think nothing happened!" the sword owner roared with his right hand holding the long sword.


    "We can feel it, but now that the matter is over, we can only face the reality. Don''t worry, they won''t die in vain, and it won''t be over, but we have to think about it in the long run!" Lin Xiao said steadily, trying to calm their anger.


    "The devil Emperor didn''t leave after killing the Buddha and the sword master, but continued to kill in the Hongmeng world. From the current situation, he wants to kill all the Hongmeng world. We must do something to change all this!" Huang Tian frowned.


    Even Jianwu and Buddha are not opponents of the devil emperor. On the premise that Qin fan is not in Taixu peak, no one can stop the devil emperor''s strange attack.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence, and even the sword owner and others who shouted for revenge were helpless.


    But just then, the fairy queen Qing''er stood up, glanced at the people and said, "let me come!"


    "You can see that guy''s weird. Are you sure you can threaten him?" Lin Xiao said to himself with satisfaction. After all, from the strength of ethereal virtual peak, Qing''er is the only person who may threaten the devil emperor.


    He nodded calmly. Qing''er smiled and said, "someone should stand up, shouldn''t it?"


    "You can stay..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m already very grateful to you taixufeng for taking me in. I know what I''m doing. I''ll be fine."


    Immediately, under the attention of everyone, the fairy queen Qing''er walked out of Taixu peak and flew directly in the direction of the devil emperor.


    "She''s too dangerous alone. Shall we help her?" the orc king was worried when he looked at Qing''er''s back.


    "You''d better believe her. After all, you all know the power of the colorful life arrow." take a deep breath and Lin Xiao said calmly.


    Jian Yu, the leader of the sword sect, nodded in agreement and said, "the colorful life arrow can threaten the God. It''s really worth looking forward to. If it can kill the demon emperor, everyone will be happy. But what if it misses? We should make a plan in case of an accident!"


    "Where has the boss gone? Is it still time to find him now?" Huangtian asked seriously.


    "There was no sign when he left, and he didn''t tell anyone that the universe is so big. It''s not easy to find him? But the return of the devil emperor must spread all over the universe soon. Now we can only pray that he can come back as soon as he gets the news!" Lin Xiao took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Thank you for your five monthly votes for "writing to continue my year of China". In the new month, brothers have monthly votes. Thank you!

 Chapter 1440

    After walking out of Taixu peak, Qing''er, the fairy queen, followed the direction of the demon emperor. Now, less than ten thousand miles away from the demon emperor, Qing''er, who had been moving fast, suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, right in front of the line of sight, a bloody fog shrouded the whole sky, and the scope shrouded by the bloody fog is still looking for spreading around and getting bigger madly.


    This bloody fog feels like a huge blood bubble, so beautiful that Qing''er is forced to retreat by the crazy expansion of the fog.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, but judging from the constant howling, it''s like Purgatory and creepy.


    It was just the same when the Elves were exterminated, so Qing''er turned pale when she saw this scene. She felt trembling and frightened for no reason.


    Rao was so. After a short hesitation, her feet stood rooted in place and stood still.


    Although there are colorful life arrows in hand, they can''t claim life at all on the premise that they can''t lock the smell of the demon emperor.


    It is for this reason that Qing''er had to go into the bloody fog to find the devil emperor. It is the so-called truth that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    The wind was cold and piercing. When he really entered the bloody fog and saw those puppets like walking corpses killing themselves like prey, Qing''er immediately fought back and killed people.


    At least it''s also a cultivation beyond jiuchongtian. Even if he doesn''t attack with colorful life arrows, Qing''er''s cultivation is not bad. Ordinary experts can''t help him at all.


    But in the shadow of the great mercy mantra, there are too many walking corpses. They are as dense as ants and can''t be killed at all.


    "No, it can''t go on like this!"


    Realizing that those walking corpses could not be killed at all, Qing''er withdrew and wanted to find a way to deal with the devil emperor on the premise of ensuring his own safety.


    "Since everyone has come in, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go again!" when Qing''er moved his mind to leave and began to put it into action, a gloomy voice rang.


    No one else is talking. It''s the devil.


    "Are you the devil?"


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Qing''er, who heard the voice, immediately stopped. While frantically dealing with the walking dead, she tried to find the trace of the demon emperor.


    "Yes, in those days, the elves killed the family. If I guessed correctly, you took the bow, the sky and the arrow, right?" asked the demon emperor coldly.


    "So what? If you hadn''t attacked my father secretly at the beginning, my father wouldn''t have been killed by King jiuyouming and the blood emperor. It''s a deep blood feud. If I didn''t kill you, I Qing''er vowed not to be a man!!!" my eyes turned red in an instant. Qing''er changed his previous tenderness and hated roaring.


    "Kill me? Ha ha, then you should ask your father if he agrees!" he laughed recklessly, and the demon emperor mocked.


    Just as his voice fell, the ELF KING came up like a walking corpse. His eyes were empty and looked at Qing''er''s direction. His face was indifferent without any expression.


    "Dad!"


    The moment she really saw the ELF KING, Qing''er couldn''t help shouting. Even if she knew it was fake, it was difficult to hide her excitement.


    There was no answer. The ELF KING didn''t have any emotional change to this father, and walked towards Qing''er.


    Seeing that it was less than three meters away from Qing''er, suddenly, the look on the elf King''s face became ferocious and killed directly.


    Seeing this, Qing''er put away the last glimmer of hope, immediately offered colorful life arrows and mercilessly shot at the ELF KING.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, I saw the colorful life arrow break through the imprisonment of time and space and attack the ELF KING like lightning.


    However, to Qing''er''s consternation, when the colorful life arrow came to the ELF KING with a distance of half a meter, it suddenly stopped strangely.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" the colorful life arrow didn''t attack. Qing''er looked at all this in confusion, quite surprised and puzzled.


    "Ha ha, the colorful life arrow is nothing more than that!" the demon emperor''s huge skeleton appeared in the air, all mocking.


    "Hum!"


    The angry Qing''er snorted coldly, immediately locked the demon emperor with sharp eyes, and then resolutely controlled the colorful life arrow to attack him.


    The demon emperor regarded Qing''er as a turtle in a jar, but before he could be happy, Qing''er turned the edge of the colorful life arrow and shot him directly.


    "Eh!"


    When he realized that he was locked by the colorful life arrow, the devil emperor''s face changed greatly. Hua manlou was killed, but he knew what would be waiting for him if he couldn''t avoid the colorful life arrow.


    "Little girl, you dare to lay hands on me. You''re tired of living!" the angry devil roared, and the monstrous magic gas on his body was creepy.


    However, the colorful life arrow directly broke through the confinement of time and space, ignored these and shot him crazily.


    "No!"


    Even though the demon emperor was unwilling, he didn''t care too much when the colorful life arrow came strong, and immediately ran away to the distance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qing''er escaped from the bloody space of the great mercy mantra. When she confirmed that the demon emperor had not pursued her, she recklessly fled back to Taixu peak.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Xiao and others asked with a moving face when they saw Qing''er''s panting escape back.


    "I saw the devil emperor, and I also saw prison Huang, huamanlou, master Buddha, master Jianwu... And my father..." looking at the people with a loss, Qing''er''s breath was disordered and gasped heavily.


    "Are you all right?" the sword master said nervously.


    "Nothing..."


    When the mood gradually stabilized, Qing''er said, "my colorful life arrow has locked the demon emperor. If there is no accident, he will die."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who were still making random guesses. Look at me, I look at you, and they all laughed excitedly.


    They have all seen the power of the colorful life arrow. The evil envoy of God was killed by Qing''er in this way with the colorful life arrow. Therefore, if there is no accident, the evil emperor will follow in the footsteps of the evil and will die.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. The demon emperor will die if he is locked by the colorful life arrow!" the orc king said with a moving face, especially excited.


    Bei''s teeth clenched her lips. Qing''er didn''t say anything, but walked straight to one corner.


    Seeing this, the emperor wanted to say something, but Lin Xiao stopped him and said, "she will inevitably be excited when she sees the ELF KING. Let her be quiet for a while. Anyway, the current situation is good for us."


    Nodded, Huangtian thought so deeply and hurriedly backed down.


    "You say, can the colorful life arrow kill the devil emperor? After all, the current devil emperor can''t be compared with the original devil. His strength is so strong that my sword ancestors and Buddha can''t do anything about him. I''m really worried that the colorful life arrow can''t do anything about him." Jian Yu asked suspiciously, with a particularly dignified and serious look on his face.


    "The colorful life arrow has never lost its hand. There should be no accident. To take a step back, even if there is an accident, we can only face it, can''t we?" Lin Xiao comforted and tried to calm the people down.


    "What should we do now?" emperor asked in a loud voice.


    "I''ll send someone to watch the demon emperor!" Lin Xiao said calmly.


    Because the appearance of colorful life arrows threatened the demon emperor. Although they didn''t know the result, they took a breath and waited for the desired result.


    Soon, half a column of incense passed.


    Just as they were still wondering why the news of the devil emperor''s murder had not come back, suddenly, the Elven queen Qing''er who had left suddenly found Lin Xiao and the sword master.


    "No, the colorful life arrows failed. The demon Emperor... Escaped the colorful life arrows!" looking at them stunned, Qing''er was disappointed as if he had lost his way.


    "What, how is this possible? Once locked by the colorful life arrow, there is only one way to die? How did the demon emperor get rid of the colorful life arrow?" the orc king was surprised, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "I don''t know the details, but there is my father in the great mercy mantra. When I attacked him with colorful life arrows just now, the colorful life arrows came to him and stopped. So if I guessed correctly, the devil emperor''s ability to get rid of the colorful life arrows has something to do with my father." Qing''er said frankly, calmly looking into the eyes of the orc king, Lin Xiao and others.

 Chapter 1441

    "With all due respect, isn''t your father dead? How can this involve your father?" he looked at Qing''er suspiciously, and Jianyu asked straight away.


    "My father is indeed dead, but the demon emperor devoured and refined my father''s yuan God. Although I don''t know what happened in the blood color space of the great mercy curse just now, my father did appear there, but he was like a walking corpse in the blood color space and had no self-consciousness, so I concluded that he was not my father. That''s why I attacked him with colorful life arrows "Because of it," Qing''er said frankly, telling his experience truthfully.


    "So it is, the devil emperor is getting more and more strange!" Lin Xiao nodded relieved, and continued with a sudden realization. "What do you think of this? What do you think we should do next?"


    "The devil emperor came to Taixu peak. It can be predicted that he will kill him again. If Qin fan doesn''t come back, I''m afraid our current strength of Taixu peak can''t stop him at all. We must take precautions in advance." Qing Er took a deep breath and was worried.


    "There is a defense array around Taixu peak, which is as solid as gold and impeccable. However, the devil emperor is not good at stubble now, just don''t know if the defense array can stop him outside." Lin Xiao said anxiously, and he wasn''t sure to do it.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go!" the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional.


    Qing''er rushed directly to the hinterland and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "What has she done?" the emperor asked softly.


    He shook his head blankly. Lin Xiao really didn''t know why she left suddenly. He had to calm down and focus all his energy on the coming demon emperor.


    As the fairy queen Qing''er said, the demon emperor came to the Hongmeng world this time, so after reluctantly resolving the threat of colorful life arrows, he directly killed Taixu peak and named Qin fan.


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion. You''d better come back another day!" Lin Xiao said calmly looking at the devil emperor shouting outside.


    "Come back another day, what a joke! Jianwu and Buddha have died in my hands. When will he be so calm? In my opinion, he is not in Taixu peak at all?" the demon emperor sneered and guessed boldly.


    "You guessed right. My boss is really not in Taixu peak. If he is here, you can''t be presumptuous!" Lin Xiao said angrily with a cold hum.


    The death of Jianwu and Buddha made him angry. At the moment, he clenched his fist in the face of the provocation of the devil emperor. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would have killed out.


    "It''s really a pity that he''s not at Taixu peak, but it doesn''t matter. Do you think he''ll spit blood if he knows that I''ll wash Taixu peak and kill the whole Hongmeng world when he comes back? Ha ha..." the demon emperor provoked wildly, and his words were unbridled, completely ignoring Lin Xiao and the huge Taixu peak.


    "No one can come to Taixu peak if he wants to. You can kill him first." Lin Xiao said fiercely.


    "Open your eyes and watch!" the demon emperor said strongly.


    When the voice fell, he waved, and suddenly a huge magic Qi broke through the confinement of time and space with terrible power and hit the defense array around Taixu peak.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    The seemingly understated attack caused a chain reaction when it bombarded the defense array around Taixu peak. Although the defense array was barely blocked, the towering Taixu peak also swayed violently, giving the impression that it might collapse at any time.


    "It can''t go on like this. The strength of the demon emperor is too terrible. If you have another chance, I''m afraid the defense array will collapse. At that time, all of us in Taixu peak will be doomed!" the sword owner was burning with anxiety and his face was blue and nervous as never before.


    "This is it, we have no way to live." Lin Xiao sighed and said in despair.


    He didn''t know that the defense array around him could not resist the attack of the devil emperor, but his absolute strength was in front of him. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only admit his life and watch everything happen.


    The attack failed to defeat the defense array of Taixu peak. The devil emperor''s eyes showed a stunning look and said with praise: "yes, it''s worthy of being the defense array of Qin fan. It''s really unbearable, but today I want to wash your Taixu peak. How can a broken array stop it!"


    After a cold hum, the devil emperor was like beating chicken blood and attacked madly again, trying to destroy the array defense of Taixu peak.


    The defensive array nearly collapsed under the attack just now. It is certain that if the devil strikes the defensive array again, it will be destroyed.


    Seeing the demon emperor''s crazy attack again, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Jianyu and other people were as dead as ashes, with unprecedented despair. They are not afraid of death, but the sense of powerlessness in the face of the devil makes them collapse.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just when everyone thought the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, when the powerful magic Qi touched the surrounding defense array, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw countless arrows centered on the etheric virtual peak, locked the body of the demon emperor and frantically attacked the past.


    What''s more incredible is that the energy bombardment of the devil emperor directly disappeared in the defense array, and the unimaginable was dissolved.


    "Eh, what''s going on? What happened?" Xiao Ding, the leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu, was stunned and excited.


    "Yes, didn''t this array almost collapse just now? Why did it suddenly become so powerful?" Huangtian frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s the fairy queen Qing''er!" Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something and blurted out.


    "Fairy Queen yu''er? What''s the matter? Do you know what?" the orc King blurted out.


    "Don''t you see? This is the bow sky and arrow land of the elves. At present, the whole Taixu peak is guarded by the bow sky and arrow land." Lin Xiao said excitedly, his face moved, and then continued, "The defense of the elf family is particularly powerful, especially the bow sky arrow land. I was worried that Taixu peak would not be protected, but now it is impossible for the demon emperor to break the defense of the bow sky arrow land!"


    "The bow, sky and arrow of the elf family are really so powerful?" Xiao Ding said excitedly.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s so powerful. Not only that, the devil emperor is afraid to suffer again!" grinned, and Lin Xiao said proudly.


    Outside, the demon emperor thought he could easily break the defense of Taixu peak under this attack, but no one expected that the elf queen would deploy a bow, sky and arrow to defend.


    He had seen the power of the bow, the sky and the arrow in the elf world that year. Even countless ghost animals could not break it. Unexpectedly, the Qing''er was deployed here, which annoyed the demon emperor.


    "Why, has your Taixu peak been reduced to such a point now? You want people of the elves to show up for you!" the demon emperor sarcastically said.


    "Hum, if you don''t have the ability to kill someone, don''t be quick!" Lin Xiao said disapprovingly.


    "Demon emperor, you kill my people. It''s a bitter hatred. I won''t let a similar tragedy happen in Taixu peak. Also, I don''t know how you cracked the colorful life arrow just now, but I won''t give up until you kill you. Come again!"


    Just then, Qing''er''s voice rang again.


    At the same time, an arrow broke through the air and stabbed directly after locking the breath of the demon emperor.


    Different from before, now the colorful life arrow got rid of the control of the demon emperor and turned into seven arrows of different colors, broke through the confinement of the wind and cloud, and stabbed the demon emperor directly and ferociously.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh!"


    The devil emperor can not pay attention to the people of Taixu peak, or take the fairy queen Qing''er seriously, but in the face of the attack of colorful life arrows, he still couldn''t help taking a breath, because this sword could threaten his life, let alone the seven colorful life arrows at the moment, which was really creepy.


    "Girl, your colorful life arrow didn''t kill me just now, and don''t want to kill me now. With your father, the colorful life arrow can''t threaten me!" the retreating devil emperor suddenly stabilized his body and stood in place without fear.


    Immediately, at the moment when the devil''s voice fell, the ELF KING came out under the strong blood package and directly blocked in front of the devil and faced the colorful life arrow.

 Chapter 1442

    As before, seven life arrows of different colors stopped when they came to the ELF KING with a distance of less than half a meter, which meant to recognize the Lord.


    One of the life arrows seemed to find something, turned a corner and stabbed the demon emperor behind the ELF KING, but was caught by the quick eyed ELF KING.


    At the same time, the ELF KING also attacked the remaining six arrows, making them lose the ability to attack instantly, let alone continue to attack the demon emperor.


    Before that, Lin Xiao, the sword master and others were still wondering why the colorful life arrow could not kill the devil emperor. Now after seeing it with their own eyes, they all stared at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon emperor would receive and block the life arrow in this way!" he nodded relieved. The orc king suddenly realized the truth and finally understood what was going on.


    "What should I do?" Lin Xiao asked softly when he came to the fairy queen Qing''er.


    "As you can see, the colorful life arrow can''t kill him!" sighed Qing''er, helpless.


    "How did your father come out?" the sword owner asked in a loud voice.


    "I asked him, but he didn''t say it in detail. He just said vaguely that it was something he had not broken through for several generations, and then he broke through after going to outer space this time. Almost everyone he had killed could be released by him, but he didn''t have self-consciousness, just like a walking corpse." Qing''er said everything she knew.


    "I didn''t expect that he would have such a great harvest in outer space. Compared with before, he was completely reborn." the sword owner shocked, then looked at Qing''er and continued, "you are so powerful in defense. Are you sure you can stop him from killing?"


    "I don''t know, but there should be no big problem in a short time. After all, my father studied the whole era to create the bow, sky and arrow. There is no match for defense." Qing''er said confidently.


    "I hope, if we Taixu peak can escape this disaster this time, you can''t help it!" the sword owner said seriously, and his eyes were filled with endless gratitude.


    Outside Taixu peak, the demon emperor continued to look at Qing''er provocatively after dissolving the colorful life arrow with the ELF KING and said, "the colorful life arrow is really powerful, but I have found its weakness. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill me with it. You want to avenge the elf family in the future!"


    Qing''er looked coldly and didn''t speak, but she could feel her anger.


    Clenching her fists with both hands makes people dare not approach easily, and the murderous spirit emitted from her body is also creepy.


    Next, the demon emperor, who knew he was boring, stopped talking and continued to attack the bow, sky, arrow and earth with crazy means. He did everything, even the great mercy curse.


    Half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye. What made the demon emperor collapse was that the bow, sky and arrow were as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how powerful his attack was, he couldn''t shake it.


    In the end, the devil emperor had to give up the plan of bloody washing Taixu peak, because he couldn''t kill it at all.


    "Well, there is no match in the defense of bow, sky, arrow and earth. I admit I can''t kill you. But don''t think I have no way to deal with you. How about I kill the Hongmeng world? Next, all of you Taixu peak hide in it and be a shrinking turtle. Watch me kill all the people who come to take refuge in Qin fan one by one!!!" the demon emperor became ferocious, Immediately drop the spearhead to deal with the rest of the Hongmeng community.


    "What to do? This guy is so hateful!!!" looking at the back of the devil emperor leaving, the emperor was angry and murderous.


    "These people come for my father''s name. If we don''t save our life, what will the world think of us? How do you think of my father? No, we''ll go out and save them, even if it''s death!" Qin Yao said.


    "My sister is right. We don''t want to live!" Qin Yue said angrily. The two sisters were chivalrous and fearless.


    When he really heard what their sisters said, Lin Xiao had an idea. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Yao and Qin Yue and said, "your brother Qin Xiao? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "He''s practicing in seclusion. We sisters can do it!" Qin Yao said in a voice.


    "You can''t do it. Only your brother can do it. If you don''t want the devil to kill those innocent people, go and call Qin Xiao to me immediately!" Lin Xiao said loudly, with an extremely firm attitude.


    Qin Yue and Qin Yao looked at Lin Xiao suspiciously. They didn''t understand why he said so. After all, even the Buddha and Jianwu were killed by the demon emperor. Qin Xiao''s ability to turn the tide and turn the world around? They don''t believe it.


    Having said that, it was Lin Xiao''s order after all, and he was highly respected in Taixu peak and won Qin fan''s trust.


    So the next moment, the two women rushed directly into the million times time acceleration array to ask Qin Xiao to get out of the pass.


    "Aren''t you kidding? Qin Xiao is gifted, but his accomplishments only surpass the nine heaven and haven''t reached the realm of no self. Don''t you let him deal with the demon emperor and let him die?" the orc King puzzled and didn''t want Qin Xiao to take risks.


    "That''s right. How can he tell the boss if he has something wrong? Although I don''t know what you think, as long as I''m still in Taixu peak, I''ll never let him out!" the emperor said loudly, and didn''t want Qin Xiao to go out and die.


    "Why, after we''ve known each other for so many years, do you still distrust me?" Lin Xiao asked with a smile after glancing at the crowd.


    "But you can see the strength of the devil emperor. What if Qin Xiao has something bad? Can you afford it?" the emperor asked again.


    "Since uncle Lin asked me to go out, there must be his reason. I am willing to go out!" Qin Xiao''s voice rang when Huangtian, ORC king and others were still expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Following the sound, I saw him walk past with big steps. He was dignified and confident in his eyebrows.


    "You can''t joke about this. Even Buddha and Jianwu, two masters without me, died under his hands. If you go out without authorization, there must be only one way to die!" the orc king immediately blocked him with an iron face.


    "Although I don''t know why Uncle Lin let me out, I believe he absolutely doesn''t want to see me die. I believe him!" Qin Xiao said loudly, especially determined.


    "The tiger father has no dogs and is worthy of being Qin fan''s son. I think if your father sees this scene, he will be happy for you!" Lin Xiao patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder and said with praise.


    Nodding, Qin Xiao looked at Lin Xiao fearlessly and said, "Uncle Lin, I don''t recognize advice. You wait for my good news here. If I want to die in the hands of the devil emperor, it''s my life. No one is allowed to blame uncle Lin. it has nothing to do with him!"


    After saying that, Qin Xiao ignored everyone''s request and rushed out of Taixu peak directly.


    "Lin Xiao, I have always respected you for so many years, but if Qin Xiao has any accident, I will never spare you!" the orc king put down his cruel words. At the moment, he exudes a strong murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "Hum, count me in!" the emperor clenched his fist and clanked with iron bones.


    "Come on, don''t be impulsive." seeing that it was out of control, the sword master stood up and continued, "You haven''t known Lin Xiao for three or two days. Is he such an unreliable person in your knowledge? For so many years, Qin fan basically doesn''t ask about Taixu peak and even Hongmeng world. Which thing he doesn''t take care of in order? Although I don''t know why he insisted on letting Qin Xiao go out to block the devil emperor this time, after all, there is a great difference between us and them, but I I believe Lin Xiao thinks Qin Xiao''s life is more important than himself. Since he has arranged it like this, he must have a special purpose. "


    The sword master defended Lin Xiao, then looked at him and said, "this is it. Qin Xiao has said it. Tell us what you think."


    "Qin Xiao is the son of my boss. I will risk his life?" glanced at the crowd. Lin Xiao was sonorous and powerful, and then continued, "but think about it. When the blood emperor wanted to kill him, why did he suddenly stop? The ghost livestock could kill him, but why did they choose to ignore him? Didn''t you think about why?"

 Chapter 1443

    A word awakens the dreamer.


    When Lin Xiao really heard what he said, the orc king, Huangtian and others seemed to think of something. They all looked at him in amazement and stopped talking.


    "Do you know something we don''t know?" Jianyu asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s just a guess. Don''t ask. You will naturally know in the future. We''d better pray that Qin Xiao won''t have an accident now." Lin Xiao said vaguely, afraid to say his guess about Xiaoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Taixu peak collapsed, the demon emperor began to spread his anger in the rest of the Hongmeng community and directly killed. No matter women, children, old, weak or strong, they will be killed without mercy.


    Just when the demon emperor was having a good time, a source dragon broke through the air, opened its big mouth, exposed its fangs, and directly and cruelly bit and devoured the demon emperor.


    If he attacked the devil emperor, he wouldn''t pay attention to it, but the terrible power of the source dragon made him afraid to be distracted. He immediately corrected his attitude and carefully resolved the source dragon''s attack.


    "Is it you? Good boy, how dare you!"


    After downplaying and dissolving Yuanlong''s attack, the demon emperor found that it was not someone else who took the blow, but the son of Qin fan.


    His face immediately changed. First, he didn''t expect his source power to be so powerful. Second, he didn''t expect him to stand up regardless of life and death. It''s amazing.


    "People will die, either lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. After so many ages, you have abandoned your original intention and killed people like hemp, which makes people despise. I can die, but I will never watch you kill them." Qin Xiao clanked with iron bones holding the amazing Hong sword.


    "He deserves to be Qin fan''s son. He''s really a tough guy. You should be his only son? What would he think if I killed you? Ha ha..." he laughed recklessly, and the devil''s face was ferocious.


    "To die for the great cause of the world, my father will be proud of me and will cut off your head to avenge me!" Qin Xiao said.


    "Unfortunately, you''re afraid you can''t see it. Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that at present, don''t say your father is not my opponent. Even if the God comes, it''s not necessarily my opponent. Looking at the whole universe, no one can stop me!" the demon Emperor looked down and swallowed the world like a tiger.


    Under the power, Qin Xiao held Jinghong''s sword tightly and didn''t speak.


    The devil''s self-confidence made him extremely palpitating, and he also felt that compared with before, he is completely reborn now. For the moment, his strength is not strong in the end. His arrogance alone is awesome.


    Say later, then quickly, the devil emperor ran over and killed it directly.


    To deal with a top-level strong person who is beyond the boundary with the peak strength of no self boundary is completely a unilateral rolling and hanging attack, and there is no luck.


    In less than three rounds, even if Qin Xiao exerted his source power to the extreme, he still couldn''t bear the power of the demon emperor. He was directly beaten to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Die!"


    Power does not spare people.


    When the killer''s chance came, the demon emperor looked cruel and ran over to kill him.


    Taixu peak, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Huangtian and others all observed the battle from a distance with powerful ideas. When Qin Xiao was beaten to vomit blood and paralyzed by the demon emperor, they all clenched their fists and filled with righteous indignation.


    "Qin Xiao is not the opponent of the devil emperor at all. He will be killed!" the orc king said angrily and restlessly.


    "Didn''t you say he wouldn''t be killed? Why hasn''t anyone shot to save him?" the emperor then asked.


    "I hope I''m not wrong," said Lin Xiao bitterly, without directly answering them.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t anyone save him?" the orc king asked with a black face.


    Without an answer, Lin Xiao was in a particularly complicated mood at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, wait, maybe a miracle will happen." Qing''er, the fairy queen, comforted softly.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil emperor doesn''t care what taixufeng and others think. At the moment, he is addicted to killing and wants to end Qin Xiao''s life as soon as possible, so as to annoy Qin fan.


    When he was ready to end his life directly with spiritual attack, suddenly, nine terrible breath fell from the sky and came to the devil emperor to surround him.


    The sudden change forced the demon emperor to stop decisively, but to his amazement, all the nine envoys came here, and three of them appeared for the first time in this era.


    "Why are you all here?" glanced at the devil, slightly surprised.


    "Take your life!" the blood emperor''s eyes were expressionless, but his words were extremely strong and could not shrink back.


    "Want to kill me? Ha ha, if you had joined hands before, you might really have this strength, but now... Don''t say it''s you dogs, even if the God comes, it can''t change anything." he laughed at me brazenly, and the demon emperor said arrogantly.


    "You take yourself too seriously!" said the nine Youming king with a black face.


    "Array!"


    Without hesitation, the blood emperor was resounding.


    At the next moment, the people who got the order were like beating chicken blood, and immediately stood up according to their respective directions. When they make energy connection for the array as a whole, they immediately form an independent space to trap the demon emperor.


    Nearby, Qin Xiao, who was already ready to die, was stunned when he saw this scene. He never thought that the divine envoy would suddenly kill and besiege the demon emperor at this time. Everything was so right and amazing.


    On the Taixu peak, when Lin Xiao, the orc king, the sword master and others saw that the divine envoy came to save Qin Xiao, they dared not hesitate and immediately killed to save Qin Xiao.


    Fortunately, Qin Xiao was only hurt by some flesh and blood. It doesn''t matter.


    "Tell me, how''s the wound?" asked the orc King excitedly.


    "Nothing, I can''t die!" he grinned, and Qin Xiao said with relief.


    "What''s the situation? Why did those envoys come here suddenly? It''s too coincidental. If they come a little later, your life will be in danger. It''s incredible!" looking at Qin Xiao bitterly, the emperor was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Xiao, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a stone bench next to him.


    "Lin Xiao, do you know the envoy will come, otherwise why do you insist on letting him out?" the sword master came forward and asked uncontrollably, which was very interested.


    "Don''t ask before it''s time to talk about it. I won''t tell you if I ask. Anyway, my nephew is all right. That''s the most important thing, otherwise I can''t explain to the boss!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin Xiao happily and said with a moving face.


    "Why are there three more envoys, and I''ve never seen them before!" Xiao Ding, the leader of the Xiao family in Tianfu, asked in confusion and was very surprised.


    "There are twelve envoys in the whole universe, in addition to the dead huangmiao, huamanlou and prison Huang, there are nine, which are the nine we see now." the sword owner calmly explained.


    "Nine envoys were killed at once. Do you think they are the opponents of the demon emperor?" the orc king said brightly with a look of examination.


    "The envoys are not good stubble, and from their current posture, they are obviously prepared. Of course, the demon emperor is not good stubble. The great mercy curse is too terrible. I hope they can kill both sides, which is the best result for us." the fairy queen Qing''er said calmly. She is the only person who has entered the great mercy curse and is still alive.


    Then the people didn''t speak any more and put all their energy outside to see who could laugh last in the battle between the devil emperor and the nine gods.


    "I didn''t go to the temple to find you, but you all came down. It''s good to save me trouble going to the temple!" glanced at the nine envoys, and the demon emperor was murderous.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously. We won''t kill you this time!" the blood emperor looked at the demon emperor with fierce eyes, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Ha ha, talk wildly and want to kill me? I want to see what you can do!"


    He laughed with indifference. Even in the encirclement of the nine envoys, the devil emperor was not afraid and didn''t pay attention to them at all.

 Chapter 1444

    In the face of the arrogant devil emperor, it''s useless to say more. The nine envoys led by the blood emperor and the nine Youming King don''t grind their words. They directly form an array, arrange a nine death reincarnation array, and forcibly trap the devil emperor into it.


    At the beginning, the demon Emperor didn''t pay attention to it, but when he couldn''t break the array with his strong attack, he realized that something was wrong and his face looked gloomy.


    "Die!"


    Burning with anger, the demon emperor, who could not attack for a long time, turned cold and offered spiritual attack without hesitation, trying to give them a bully and let them know their strength.


    Spiritual attack is invisible and defenseless. I thought that under the devastation of spiritual attack, their nine envoys would certainly pay a heavy price. However, what shocked the demon emperor was that spiritual attack could not hurt them and directly subvert his understanding.


    "How could this happen?" the eyes of the burning flame showed a look of horror and fear.


    "Scared? It''s too late!" the king of the ninth nether world snapped, and his hand became more and more cruel and cruel.


    When the voice fell, the nine energy beams locked the breath of the demon emperor and directly attacked frantically in a destructive way.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the joint bombardment of the nine envoys, the demon emperor was directly beaten back to his original shape before he could react to what was going on, and immediately collapsed and vomited blood on the ground.


    After coming back from the outer universe, the devil emperor''s self-confidence exploded. He thought that no one could threaten him except the God in the whole universe, but what he didn''t expect was that the nine envoys were so terrible that he couldn''t carry it at all.


    "After wandering in the outer universe, is it so capable?" the blood emperor sneered.


    "Hum, you also want to provoke the LORD with your current cultivation. I think you''re tired of living and looking for death!" cold hum, the king of Jiuyou hell said.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? The master asked us to kill him and kill him!" said the ghost king with a death sickle.


    "OK, very good! It seems that I still underestimate your so-called nine death reincarnation array. In that case, I''m not polite. Next, let you see my great mercy mantra!"


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Facing the powerful and domineering envoy, the deflated devil emperor not only didn''t recognize the advice, but stimulated his high fighting spirit and showed the great mercy curse without hesitation.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of us. What''s the great mercy curse? Go to hell!"


    The world emperor was furious and resolutely displayed the invincible field, trying to control the devil emperor''s body and abuse him to death.


    But at this time, the space was cleaned up. Then, a strong blood mist appeared centered on the body of the demon emperor, and spread around at a very fast speed, which soon filled the independent space formed by the whole nine death reincarnation array.


    "Eh, it''s strange that my invincible field has failed?"


    Suddenly, jiehuang, who was preparing to be the killer in the invincible field, realized something was wrong, whispered softly, and his face became extremely dignified at this moment.


    "No, be careful, everyone. The Buddha and Jianwu died under the so-called great mercy mantra!" it seemed to see something, and the king of Jiuyou hell warned in a quick voice.


    "It''s too late. Your nine envoys are doomed. I can take this opportunity to catch you all!" the devil smiled cruelly. The devil''s face was ferocious and his anger was frightening.


    At the same time, the blood color space of the great mercy curse spread wildly and spread, and covered them before the nine envoys had time to resist.


    For a time, countless walking corpses frantically slaughtered them, endless and unstoppable.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with these people?"


    The sudden change made Tianxuan old monster extremely uneasy and frightened. He couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Eh, this is... Prison Huang? Didn''t he die long ago? Why did he appear here again?"


    The blood emperor was also stunned. The prison Huang, the head of the divine envoy, appeared in front of him and killed him with a sharp sword in his forehand.


    But the numb eyes made him feel something wrong. It always made people feel absurd and shudder.


    Without an answer, prison Huang ignored the surprise of the blood emperor and killed him forcefully.


    "Huamanlou! Why are you here?" one side, the God made kutuo''s eyes bulging and asked excitedly.


    "Eh, isn''t this the ELF KING? He was killed in the elf world. Why did he appear here?" old Tianxuan took a breath, and his face became pale at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, everyone. What we see now is a fantasy, not a real existence, but don''t tell him."


    The emperor kept awake because there was an invincible field. In his opinion, these people were used by the demon emperor to confuse his eyes.


    But the next moment, when the strong man of the elf family came up to fight, the emperor was stunned and looked at the walking corpse with fear in his eyes.


    "How could it be? He could hurt me..."


    The voice trembled slightly, and the emperor was so frightened that he began to tremble.


    Almost at the same time when the emperor was attacked, the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and others were not spared, and they were defeated to varying degrees.


    What''s more devastating is that there are so many walking dead that they can''t be killed at all.


    Fortunately, the strength of the nine envoys is not poor. Even if the jiehuang only has the cultivation beyond the nine heavy heaven, his invincible field can make up the gap and make him invincible.


    At the heart of the bloody space, the demon emperor looked on coldly and stood still.


    Seeing that the nine gods'' envoys were in an invincible position, the devil emperor looked blue, and immediately resolutely made a violent spiritual attack to destroy their spirit and flesh.


    "Ah..."


    Mental attack was performed once before, but they were not hurt because of the existence of the nine death reincarnation array at that time.


    But at present, the nine envoys are exhausted and have no energy to maintain the operation of the nine death reincarnation array. As a result, it can be imagined that when the terrible spiritual attack raged, the nine Youming king, blood emperor, kutuo, jiehuang and others were all attacked before they knew what the situation was. They immediately limped to the ground and screamed that life was worse than death.


    The only one unaffected is the emperor.


    His invincible territory makes him invincible. No matter how powerful the mental attack is, as long as he enters his invincible territory, he will be shielded immediately, and naturally he can''t be hurt.


    "No, go!"


    Aware of something wrong, the other eight envoys happened to be in the invincible field, and the Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately forcibly fled the bloody space of the great mercy curse with their tired bodies, and then regained his freedom again.


    "Are you all right?" the emperor asked nervously after glancing at the eight envoys who were calm on the ground.


    It is hard to imagine that these eight people are omnipotent in the whole universe, but they are so embarrassed by the demon emperor at the moment. Even the world emperor who is the envoy of God is surprised, because he saw this situation for the first time.


    "Hoo hoo, the great mercy mantra is really not simple!" the ghost king said with a palpitation, and his eyes showed a look of fear. Up to now, he hasn''t calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with the people in there? They are dead, but they appear there again, and they have strong attack power. What''s the situation?" kutuo asked, with an unwilling look on his pale face.


    "The people who appear in the blood color space are the people who are devoured by the demon emperor. This so-called great mercy curse will not happen before he leaves the universe, but only after he comes back. It''s really terrible!" take a deep breath, and the blood emperor said cautiously.


    "Jiehuang, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would all be doomed. I have to admit that his spiritual attack is also terrible. If we fight alone, none of us is his opponent." the rebellious king jiuyouming rarely recognized and counseled, and felt shocked and sighed from his heart.


    "It''s just a matter of hand. You''re fine, but this guy''s great mercy curse is so powerful. What should we do next?" the emperor asked calmly.


    "Nine dead reincarnation array! This is our only hope to win." without thinking about it, the king of nine Youming blurted out his way.

 Chapter 1445

    "Pluto is right. The nine death reincarnation array was given to us by the master. If the nine death reincarnation array can''t help him, then we gods will really have no meaning to exist!" he said with his hands clenched his fists and blood on the ground.


    "What are you hesitating about? Even if you fight my life today, I''ll make him pay the price!!!" the ghost king said murderously after wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill!!!"


    After eating the shriveled nine envoys shared a common hatred. Immediately, they all worked together like chicken blood to show the nine death reincarnation array again.


    On the other hand, the demon emperor was pleased with the strength of the great mercy mantra and spiritual attack. This was also the first embodiment of the great mercy mantra in actual combat. It could defeat the joint efforts of the nine God envoys at the same time. As expected, it didn''t disappoint him.


    At present, when the nine envoys joined hands to kill again, the demon emperor glanced coldly and said, "hum, the defeated generals, let alone you, even if the envoys come today, there is only one way to die. Since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After that, the demon emperor ran over again with the great mercy curse and spiritual attack.


    "What''s going on outside? Am I right? The demon emperor defeated the nine envoys on his own? How is it possible?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. The orc king looked at the outside with great shock. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The devil''s great mercy curse is really powerful. With his attack, there are almost no flaws, which is the reason why the nine envoys are shriveled under his hands." the fairy queen Qing''er simply said, and now she is still immersed in a great shock and has not completely calmed down.


    "Fairy queen, you are the only one of us who has seen the great mercy curse. In your opinion, who will win this war?" Lin Xiao asked seriously and was very interested in it.


    "I really can''t say that. Now the demon emperor is different from before and difficult to deal with. Of course, the nine envoys are not good. This can be seen from the nine death reincarnation array they are now playing. Half and half, either of them can win." after a brief analysis, Qing''er said her view.


    "For us, the best result is to lose both sides, otherwise it will be a nightmare for us Hongmeng community if any of them wins!" Qin Xiao, who was moistened by the power of life, gradually recovered from his injury and directly came forward and said cautiously.


    "Qin Xiao is right, but there is almost no such probability. We''d better be ready!" the sword owner standing quietly said calmly.


    "I hope the boss will come back soon!" Lin Xiao sighed with emotion.


    After several twists and turns, the demon emperor and the nine envoys began to move seriously.


    When the great mercy mantra was applied to the Shangjiu samsara array, both sides paid an extremely heavy price.


    The nine death reincarnation array can make people instantly escape into the illusion of reincarnation, which is extremely strange. Fortunately, the demon emperor has strong cultivation and profound strength, so he was not killed by the nine death reincarnation array, but he also paid a heavy price. The body was beaten black and blue, and even standing seemed very difficult.


    On the other hand, although the nine envoys joined hands, their strength was terrible and unparalleled, but those people in the great mercy mantra were killed all the time. In addition, the demon emperor had no way to defend his spiritual attack, so they were also hanged during the fight. If the emperor hadn''t been maintaining the situation in the invincible field, they would have died miserably on the spot.


    The battle lasted nearly three days.


    Three days later, the nine envoys and the devil emperor were seriously injured to varying degrees, but they still didn''t mean to stop, but they became more and more intense. From the current posture, they all wanted to kill each other.


    "Qin fan is back!" on the Taixu peak, the sword master was suddenly excited and blurted out.


    The people looked at each other and all stared at the sword owner. They thought he was joking.


    But soon, the orc king also found Qin fan''s breath. His face was very happy and said, "ha ha, the master has indeed come back. People have fattened him back!"


    "Really! The boss is really back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked and talked, and they were all in tears and excited.


    At this time, the space was throbbing, and Qin fan appeared directly in front of him as if the gods were coming, which made Lin Xiao, the orc king and others excited.


    "What are you looking at me for? How long have I been away and don''t know me?" glanced at the crowd, and Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "Dad, you''re back!" Qin Xiao said with a moving face.


    Nodded, Qin fan asked quietly, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "They came three days ago. The demon emperor washed the Hongmeng world with blood. Jianwu and the Buddha went out to intercept him, and they were all killed by him..." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    But before he finished, Qin fan jumped up when he realized that the Buddha and Jianwu were killed.


    "What are you talking about? Jianwu and Buddha were killed? When did this happen? Who did it?" the angry Qin fan was about to crack his eyes. The murderous spirit on his body made everyone silent and frightened.


    "It''s the devil!" the sword master said bluntly and continued, "that guy''s cultivation is extremely terrible, especially the great mercy mantra. He killed my father. Although the Buddha supported a few more moves, he couldn''t escape bad luck and was killed by the devil!"


    "Great mercy curse? I heard for the first time that it''s so powerful?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "The fairy queen also went out to fight the devil emperor and saw the power of the great mercy curse!" Lin Xiao said quickly.


    Seeing this, when the fairy queen Qing''er found Qin fan looking over, she immediately walked out and said: "I wanted to kill him with the colorful life arrow, so I entered the blood color space of the great mercy curse displayed by the demon emperor. As a result, I saw the dead prison Huang, huamanlou and others in it. I also saw my father. The colorful life arrow knew my father. It was for this reason that I finally failed to kill the demon emperor and failed."


    "What''s going on? How can I feel that I don''t understand it at all? Didn''t prison Huang and your father, the ELF KING, have been killed long ago? Why did you see them? It''s a fairyland?"


    "It''s not a fairyland! It''s definitely not a fairyland. I''m sure they really exist, but they are like walking corpses without self-consciousness. According to my observation, anyone who is swallowed up by the demon emperor can basically be summoned by him. I don''t know what the specific situation is!" Qing''er said frankly.


    Nodded, Qin fan probably knew what was going on.


    After being stunned, Qin fan focused on Lin Xiao again and said, "what''s going on outside? Why did the demon emperor fight with the envoy?"


    "There is a bow heaven and arrow field arranged by Qing''er on Taixu peak. After killing the Buddha and Jianwu, the demon emperor is ready to wash Taixu peak with blood, but the bow heaven and arrow field stops him. He has no choice but to focus on the innocent lives in Hongmeng world and choose to kill them. Then Qin Xiao goes out to stop them. His cultivation is naturally not the opponent of the demon emperor, but he didn''t expect that the nine envoys suddenly at the critical moment Lin Xiao explained as simply as he could. At the same time, he also believed that Qin fan could understand what this meant.


    With a profound look at Qin Xiao, Qin fan nodded knowingly without further questioning.


    Of course, the devil emperor and the nine envoys fought fiercely. The dog biting the dog was the result Qin fan wanted to see. Naturally, there was no need to fight.


    "Five spirit beasts? Boss, why didn''t you see him?" suddenly, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "He''s fine. He''s practicing in the chaos bead. When you see him again, you''ll be surprised!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, the devil emperor and the nine envoys separated again.


    The great mercy mantra once again hit the nine envoys. At the moment, the nine of them were paralyzed on the ground, covered with blood and in a mess.


    On the contrary, the devil emperor was no better. Under the bombardment of the nine death reincarnation array, his body was full of holes and scars. At the moment, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    In this war, both sides were hurt, and neither of them could do anything, but because of Qin fan''s appearance, they both put themselves in a desperate situation, because Qin fan didn''t intend to let them go.

 Chapter 1446

    Both lose. This is exactly what Qin fan wants to see.


    Therefore, when the nine envoys and the devil emperor were paralyzed and seriously injured, Qin fan, who had been standing still, immediately approached them at a blinking speed in an attempt to give them a snipe and clam to compete for profits.


    "Qin fan!"


    The moment we really saw Qin fan standing here, the demon emperor and the nine envoys were not calm and highly nervous, because they knew how terrible Qin fan was now.


    Ignoring the nine envoys, Qin fan looked at the demon emperor with fierce eyes. After all, Jianwu and Buddha died in his hands, so he must give an explanation to the people of Taixu peak.


    "It''s hard for you to come back alive after going to the outer universe! I want to see what you can do and dare to kill innocent people in the Hongmeng world!" with a move, the blood dragon sword was sacrificed by him and ran over to him.


    Seeing this, the nine envoys who were tortured by the great mercy curse were not in the mood to watch. After looking at each other, they reached a tacit understanding. They decisively fled the Hongmeng world without saying hello.


    Without chasing them, Qin fan didn''t even lift his head and let them disappear in sight. At the moment, his main goal is the demon emperor. Only killing him can appease his tolerance and avenge the dead Buddha and Jianwu.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the demon emperor climbed up from the ground.


    Although he was badly injured by the nine death reincarnation array and didn''t even have the strength to get up, he stood up stubbornly and looked crazy on his face.


    "Kill the sword and kill the Buddha. Today I will make you pay with blood!!!"


    A cavity of blood was thrown into the sky. Qin fan, who was angry, ignored how powerful the so-called great mercy mantra was, and directly ran over it with the power of ancient times.


    "Hum, even if I''m injured, it''s still more than enough to kill you. Big! Sad!! curse!!!"


    Knowing Qin fan''s strangeness, the demon emperor did not hide and pinch when fighting with him, and unreservedly cast the strongest killer mace great mercy curse.


    Although Qin fan was mentally prepared, he was stunned and completely unprepared when he was covered by the bloody space of the great mercy curse.


    What shocked him even more was the unimaginable appearance of old friends in the blood color space of the great mercy mantra. The Buddha, Jianwu and others came face to face, and even the divine envoys, prison Huang and huamanlou, all appeared.


    Just to Qin fan''s consternation, these people look expressionless, the walking dead have no feelings, and they feel like puppets.


    Before that, the fairy queen Qing''er had said what the great mercy curse was, so Qin fan was surprised when he saw these people, but he was relatively calm because of his psychological preparation.


    Facing the wolf like puppets, he didn''t say anything superfluous. He resolutely sacrificed the dragon sword and ran over them in a sweeping way.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hiss..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, the puppets are often cut in two or split into two pieces from top to bottom before they know what the situation is.


    Surprisingly, these puppets had no flesh and blood when they were killed. The moment they were hurt by the blood dragon sword was directly incarnated into a gas and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Although Qin fan''s means are cruel and overbearing, there are too many puppets who can''t stand it. This situation is like chopping water with a sword. It''s impossible to stop the flow of water with a sharp sword.


    "It''s no use. Even though your sword technique is so powerful, it''s impossible to kill them all. Anyone who can appear in the blood color space of the great mercy curse is the one who has devoured the refining God for several generations. They are endless. More importantly, they can live indefinitely. If I don''t die, they won''t die. And you are really powerful, but it''s enough to let them kill them once The devil emperor said angrily and directly sentenced Qin fan to death.


    "Can''t kill... So they are the original gods? I know what to do!"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    While the demon emperor was still showing off, Qin fan suddenly became impressed and seemed to understand something.


    The next moment, when he realized the essence, his face was cold, he resolutely launched his soul attack from the star soul, launched a precise attack like a scalpel point-to-point, and ran over the walking dead without fear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Originally, I just wanted to try soul attack, but I didn''t expect to reap miraculous effects. When the walking dead were devastated by soul attack, they all turned into ashes like pierced bubbles and dissipated in place in an instant.


    "Eh, you killed them..."


    The demon emperor was shocked, and his arrogant attitude immediately turned down, and his eyes showed a look of horror and panic.


    He began to realize that after Qin fan''s soul attacked these walking corpses, they were not simply killed, but completely killed, which meant that the demon emperor could no longer condense their bodies and let them dissipate into nothingness.


    "Small skills! I thought your great mercy curse was powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum, despise my great mercy curse?" the devil''s voice became angry.


    At the next moment, the demon emperor could not hear what he was saying.


    But it can be clearly seen that countless spells flew out of him and raged towards Qin fan.


    For so many years, he had never seen such a strange attack, so when he saw countless spells coming, Qin fan was very nervous and immediately met them carefully.


    "Ah..."


    I thought that his accomplishments were enough to cope with the great mercy curse. To say the least, his physical defense was equivalent to Hongmeng''s treasure. Even if he was hurt by the great mercy curse, it didn''t matter.


    However, when the great mercy curse avoided the sharp attack and wreaked havoc on Qin fan at close range, he immediately screamed in pain. It felt like something was swallowing his life, so that he could feel that life was passing madly.


    It''s hard to believe that Hongmeng Zhibao''s physical defense can''t withstand the strange attack of the great mercy curse, which makes Qin fan feel helpless.


    At the moment when his life was threatened, Qin fan dared not hesitate any more. He resolutely displayed his dominant space and isolated himself from it, which perfectly shielded the attack of the great mercy curse.


    "Eh, yes, you can defend against my attack!"


    The demon emperor was laughing ferociously. He was quite surprised and stunned when Qin fan took off the great mercy curse.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from going to the outer universe this time, but I want to kill you. No matter how terrible your attack is!" Qin fan looked at the demon emperor with a sigh of relief.


    At the next moment, the scope of dominating space soared wildly. At the same time, Qin fan also flew in the direction of the devil emperor to shorten the distance between each other as much as possible.


    Soon, without waiting for the demon emperor to react, he successfully covered it in the dominant space, making the unsuspecting demon emperor flop to his knees.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s soul attack was like an invisible sharp knife, which stabbed into the devil emperor''s mind, making him scream bitterly with his head in his hands.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1447

    Under the devastation of the fierce soul attack, the devil emperor''s body collapsed, and the strong devil Qi turned into nothingness in an instant, so that Qin fan couldn''t kill him completely while chasing him, because the devil emperor had incredibly escaped.


    After waiting for a long time and confirming that the demon emperor had escaped, Qin fan, who was pale, shook his head regretfully. After all, such a good opportunity failed to kill him. It will be more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "What happened, boss?"


    Just then, Lin Xiao and others rushed over. When they saw that the demon emperor was not here, they were all stunned.


    "Escaped." Qin fan gently sighed, calmly put away the blood dragon sword and said with great shock, "no wonder Jianwu and Buddha will eat in his hands. This guy''s strength is really terrible to the extreme, and he was injured when I fought with him just now. If he wasn''t injured, it''s hard to say who will win."


    "Anyway, you have won the final victory, which is the most important!" the orc King disagreed. In his heart, Qin fan always exists invincibly.


    "Dad, are you okay with your injury?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan''s face was a little pale.


    "I was hurt by his great mercy curse, but it''s no big deal. I''d like to recuperate for a period of time." when talking, Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes carefully and said, "you come back to chaos pearl with me. I have something to discuss with you. Lin Xiao, you come too!"


    "Dad, what can''t be said outside, but must be said inside?" in the chaos bead, Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan in a daze and asked, disapproving.


    "I heard you tried to stop the demon emperor from killing Hongmeng before I came back, and you were almost killed by the demon emperor. Is that true?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Nodding, Qin Xiao smiled proudly and said, "it''s just a little effort. It''s not worth mentioning. At that time, the situation was so that someone should stand up, right?"


    "You are worthy of being my Qin fan''s son. I am proud of your choice. But I heard that you were almost killed by the demon emperor. Is that so?" Qin fan continued to ask step by step.


    "Well, I was ready to die at that time, but my life was big. The nine envoys were killed at the critical moment, which diverted the devil''s attention and gave me a chance of life." Qin Xiao grinned and said proudly.


    "Have you ever thought that the blood emperor could kill you once before, but he didn''t kill you, but let you go?" Qin fan asked quietly and coaxed him. Obviously, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Blood emperor? I''ve been wondering about this. The guy vowed to kill me at that time, but when it was time to kill him, he suddenly let me go. I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet." Qin Xiao muttered, and it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Aside, Lin Xiao smiled without saying anything. The smile on his face made people daydream.


    Soon, Qin Xiao seemed to realize something. He looked at Lin Xiao and Qin fan and said, "Dad, uncle Lin, did you two call me in to say something? Was it not an accident that I was killed several times in succession? There are hidden secrets?"


    "Do you think so?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Well... I really didn''t think too much. There are no outsiders here. Just tell me. What''s the matter? Who made the blood emperor dare not kill me? And who made the nine envoys save me from the demon emperor?"


    Having said that, Qin Xiao basically had a guess when it came to this, but he couldn''t believe it was her.


    "Who do you think can control the blood emperor''s decision? And who can send nine envoys to kill the demon emperor?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Is it an envoy? Uncle Lin, you don''t want to say that the God is helping me behind my back? I''ve never met the God all my life. Besides, I''m your Qin fan''s son. The God hates me to the bone and it''s too late to kill me. There''s no need to save me?" Qin Xiaochen''s eyes were tongue tied and his face was moved. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Although it''s hard for people to believe, this is the truth. If you tell you that God has always been with you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it." Lin Xiao continued. After all, this is the main purpose Qin fan called him in to tell him this fact, although Xiaoyu''s identity is not determined.


    "I''ve been with the God all the time? Are you kidding? I''ve never seen the God before, and how could I be with her?" Qin Xiao was not a fool. Just after his voice fell, he reflected what was going on. He immediately stared at Lin Xiao and Qin fan and said, "Dad, uncle Lin, you don''t doubt Xiaoyu''s identity? Is she the God?"


    "All kinds of signs show that she is indeed the Lord of God, which is why the blood emperor can resist the pressure and not kill you, and why the nine envoys came down from the sky and took over the devil emperor to give you a chance to leave." Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "Xiaoyu is the God, Xiaoyu is the God... How could it be? How could she be the God?" muttered to himself. Qin Xiao was disappointed, frowned and worried. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Knowing that Qin Xiao can''t accept this fact at once, Qin fan and Lin Xiao quietly stand next to each other and don''t speak. They quietly look at all this.


    Qin Xiaoze held his head in his hands and the whole person was still in the midst of a great earthquake. Although it sounds mysterious that Xiaoyu is the God, he is sure that his father will never joke with himself on this matter. Since he said it, it must be true.


    After half a column of incense, Qin Xiao''s mood gradually stabilized.


    After finishing his mood, he looked in the direction of Qin fan and Lin Xiao and went straight.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Xiao asked with uneasy concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m not as fragile as you think, but I want to find out a problem. Dad, are you sure Xiaoyu is the God?" Qin Xiaolang asked, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Not sure, everything is speculation, but all kinds of signs show that she is the Lord!" Qin fan, who stood with his hands down, said calmly.


    "If she is really the Lord of God, what is the purpose of her coming to Taixu peak? Doesn''t it mean that she has no feelings? But from the time I get along with her, she is a very ordinary little girl in my heart. She can laugh happily and cry bitterly. I didn''t find anything wrong, and I didn''t see her do anything against Taixu peak "Qin Xiao said calmly, still holding the last glimmer of hope in his heart.

 Chapter 1448

    "She is the God and can do anything. Isn''t it easy to hide people''s eyes and ears? Don''t be deceived by her appearance." Lin Xiao told him, with a particularly dignified look on her face.


    "She has been to Taixu peak for some time? Dad, uncle Lin, if Xiaoyu is really the God, what is her purpose?" Qin Xiao continued to ask.


    "The purpose is not clear for the time being. After all, our understanding of her is too limited. The reason why we called you in to tell you this is mainly to remind you to be careful, that''s all. You''re my son, and I don''t want anything to happen to you!" Qin fan woke up by looking carefully into his eyes. He nodded solemnly. Qin Xiao''s mood was particularly complicated at the moment. "Dad, what can I do for you and the whole universe?" Qin Xiao asked calmly after taking a deep breath.


    "There''s nothing you need to do for me for the time being. Don''t show an accident in the process of getting along with her. Just like before." Qin fan told me.


    "I see!"


    "Anyway, she is the Lord of God. She can kill you at any time. You need more hearts." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan told him seriously again.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what I''m doing!" Qin Xiao said confidently.


    Qin fan''s return stabilized the unstable Hongmeng world again. After all, he defeated the demon emperor with absolute strength, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    At sunset, at the edge of a cliff on Taixu peak, Qin Xiao and Xiaoyu sat on a rock facing the cliff and watched the sunset.


    "I really thought I''d never see you again this time. Unexpectedly, the nine envoys killed me and saved my life. Do you think I''m lucky?" Qin Xiao asked rather vaguely without looking at Xiaoyu''s eyes. Qin Xiao was afraid she might find something.


    "You can''t be so impulsive in the future. What should I do if you have a long and short life?" he took the initiative to hold Qin Xiao''s arm, and Xiaoyu snuggled up against his shoulder.


    "You say... Will we continue like this?" sniffing Xiaoyu''s fragrance, Qin Xiao was disappointed if he had lost his way.


    "No, nothing in the world is invariable, and the God has not made a move. Once the God makes a move, the balance of the universe will be broken, and the Hongmeng world will naturally no longer exist!" Xiaoyu youyou said, and took the initiative to mention the God.


    "You can see my father''s cultivation. Even the demon emperor is not his opponent, and my father has refined the ancient Bodhi. His cultivation is unfathomable. Does it seem to you that my father has no hope for the Lord?" Qin Xiao was excited and asked uneasily.


    "This question is too profound. I can''t answer you. After all, I haven''t seen the God, but so many eras have passed. If the God were so easy to deal with, she would have died long ago. Others may not understand this. The demon emperor should know it." Xiaoyu said calmly.


    "The Centennial period is coming soon. Will you stand with us if the God takes action?" Qin Xiao asked with a deep look on his face.


    "Life and death are close to each other, and you can speak with your son. Hold your son''s hand and grow old with your son." looking at Qin Xiao fondly, Xiaoyu made clear her attitude.


    He nodded. Qin Xiao didn''t speak any more, but his mood was more condensed and complicated. At least from the current communication between him and Xiaoyu, he still didn''t see any flaws. It''s hard to believe that she is the God.


    Besides, Qin fan told Qin Xiao to speed up his cultivation in the array for a million times.


    Although he successfully defeated the demon emperor by dominating space this time, he knew that he still had a lot of room for progress after seeing the horror of the great mercy curse.


    It is so difficult to kill the demon emperor that it is even more impossible to kill the God Lord. Moreover, the Centennial period is coming, leaving him little time.


    In the next ten years, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been practicing in the time accelerated array. The devil emperor and the envoy have also disappeared. There has been no news of them for nearly ten years, so that people almost forget their existence.


    Seeing that there was only less than half a year left in the last hundred years, on this day, the nine envoys came to Taixu peak without any sign and directly surrounded the huge Taixu peak.


    Their arrival broke the calm of Hongmeng community. After all, there has been no killing in Hongmeng community for nearly ten years.


    "The nine envoys are coming. What should I do?"


    The orc king told Lin Xiao the news of the arrival of the nine envoys at the first time. It was obvious that he wanted to inform Qin fan to come out.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide, and it''s time for the God to appear!" Lin Xiao sighed with emotion and looked out with great worry.


    "The boss has been closed for nearly ten years, and the five spirit beasts haven''t appeared for many years. Do you think the boss can survive the final battle?" the emperor was in a mixed mood and worried.


    "He is the chosen son of heaven, and has received the swastika seal of restraining the envoy of God, and there is an ancient Bodhi that can kill the God. He is our only hope. If even he can''t kill the God, I''m afraid there will be no miracles in many future eras." the sword owner said bluntly.


    He put all his hopes on Qin fan. Although he didn''t say it directly, the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    "I hope the boss can work miracles!" Lin Xiao sighed.


    "He must be able, because he is Qin fan!" Jianyu said firmly in his eyes.


    "I also believe he can do it!" Qing''er, the fairy queen, made it clear that she had unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll inform the boss now. Maybe... He already knows!" Lin Xiao said in a complicated mood.


    Having said that, because Qin fan didn''t come out, Lin Xiao finally entered the time acceleration array a million times.


    At the moment, Qin fan has passed the customs and is talking to the five spirit beasts.


    After so many years of isolation, the five spirit beasts now exude unparalleled King domineering spirit, so that people have an impulse to worship him at the moment of seeing him, which is awesome.


    "Boss, Xiaowu, you''re all out of the pass!" Lin Xiao said excitedly as he looked at them both.


    "Well, I already know what''s going on outside. Don''t worry, it''s all in my expectation. It''ll be fine." Qin Fan said coldly and quietly before Lin Xiao explained the situation.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "As long as I don''t pay God, I''m sure to deal with anyone, including the demon emperor!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "But what if there is an inevitable conflict with God?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Some things can''t be avoided by fear, can''t they?" Qin fan smiled. Qin fan''s face was fearless and very free and easy.

 Chapter 1449

    "Boss, I just left the pass. If you trust me, let me deal with them."


    After refining the beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast, the five spirit beasts have completed their transformation. At the moment, they are full of endless energy.


    Although he knew that the power of the nine gods was unfathomable, he was still full of endless self-confidence and firmly believed that he had the ability to challenge them.


    "Now there are nine envoys outside. They are all unique beings, and they are all self-cultivation accomplishments. You......" when Lin Xiao wanted to say something, he suddenly found out in amazement that the five spirit beasts had broken through.


    "Your accomplishments have also broken through the realm of selflessness? How did you do it?" Lin Xiao was surprised when he looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, hey, otherwise what do you think I''ve been doing behind closed doors all these years?" grinned, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "He is not so simple as breaking through to the realm of no self. Refining the beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast should let him inherit the dead beast. Even if his strength is not as good as the dead beast, it should not be much worse. Am I right?" Qin Fan said this to Lin Xiao and asked about the five spirit beasts.


    "What? You... Refined the beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Xiao looked at the five spirit beasts with great shock and was too surprised to speak.


    "Hey, boss, I just feel that I''m full of strength. I don''t know if I can compare with the dead beast, but it shouldn''t be much worse." the five spirit beast said modestly, and his eyebrows were filled with confidence.


    "OK, let''s go out and meet the envoys first!" Qin Fan said calmly, and didn''t get confused because of the arrival of the envoys.


    The sword master, Jianyu, the orc king, Huangtian, Xiao Ding and others are anxious like ants on a hot pot in front of the cliff of Taixu peak. The nine envoys are attacking the defense array of Taixu peak in turn. Thanks to the protection of the bow and arrow, they can''t kill them in a short time, but judging from the current progress, it''s sooner or later to break the bow and arrow.


    "Fairy queen, how much can you hold up?" the emperor couldn''t help asking, and his spirit was very nervous.


    "The power of their nine envoys'' joint attack is really terrible. Although the defense of bow, sky, arrow and earth is powerful, it can only last half a column of incense at most." Qing''er said calmly, frowning very seriously.


    "Half a column of incense... I hope the boss can get out of the customs as soon as possible!" sighed, and Huangtian said nervously.


    "Master!"


    Just as the emperor''s voice fell, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao came from a distance.


    When they realized that Qin fan had left the customs, they immediately looked at the past. They saw Qin fan''s sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, dignified appearance and powerful aura, which were all awesome.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let those God envoys go wild when I come!" glanced at the people, Qin fan looked down and said that everything was under control.


    "Master, those who come are not good, and all the envoys are here this time, but we can''t help. You should be careful!" looking at Qin fan with a heavy heart, the orc king said with guilt.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan glanced and continued, "why didn''t you see Xiao''er?"


    "He was here just now..." emperor whispered.


    "No problem, I''ll be right back."


    After that, Qin fan calmly took the defense of bow, sky and arrow, and faced the nine envoys such as blood emperor and jiuyouming king.


    "You finally came out!" at the moment of seeing Qin fan, the blood emperor smiled ferociously, especially excited.


    "I see your nine envoys are coming. Is this giving me a chance to catch them all?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking calmly into the eyes of the blood emperor.


    "Hum, the tone is not small. The transformed devil emperor can''t help me. You also want to kill us? You take yourself too seriously!" the blood emperor mocked and was arrogant.


    "The Centennial period has come. You must die, and the Taixu peak and Hongmeng world must be washed with blood. This is the ultimate task given to us by the master. Today, either you or we will die!" he made clear his determination this time, and the king of the nine netherworld clanked with iron bones.


    "If the Lord of God came with you, he might have a chance to kill me. You envoys alone could really threaten me in the early years, but now... Even if you nine joined hands, you are not my opponent!" Qin fan looked at them proudly and said with a look.


    Leaving aside the ancient power and dominant space, swastika seal alone is enough to make them pay the price, which is why Qin fan is so confident.


    "Arrogance! I really want to see how you deal with the nine of us!" the ghost king, holding the death sickle tightly, said disdainfully.


    "End the array!"


    At the same time, the blood emperor''s face was cold and resolutely ordered the formation.


    Immediately, the nine envoys battled in different directions and directly trapped Qin fan in a three-dimensional space, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Let me guess, is this the nine death reincarnation array you used to deal with the demon emperor?" Qin fan looked around and asked calmly.


    "This array is a gift from our master and is mainly used to deal with you. If we can''t kill you with this array today, we don''t intend to live!" the blood emperor''s eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    This is not only his attitude, but also the attitude of Pluto, the emperor of the world and the ghost king.


    When they really heard what they said, Qin fan, who was still very calm, immediately became dignified and deep.


    It can be predicted that in this war, the nine envoys will fight with themselves with a desperate posture. In addition, there is the nine death reincarnation array given to them by the Lord of God.


    Although they have never seen the nine death reincarnation array before, the nine of them can fight the devil emperor with the great mercy curse by this array, which is enough to see how terrible the power of the nine death reincarnation array is, and it is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    There was no way back, and Qin fan didn''t intend to admit counseling. He immediately took a deep breath and chopped the dragon sword at them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the fierce sword spirit flew all over the sky, accurately locked the nine envoys, and brutally cleaved at them.


    Taking Qin fan''s current cultivation as an example, each sword has the ability to open the sky and split the earth and split a universe. Therefore, it can be imagined how terrible the scene in front of us is, so that the ghost king and others are silent.


    Rao is so. The Pluto, the blood emperor and others have no intention of avoiding. Mount Tai collapses in front and the color remains unchanged.


    When those terrible sword Qi raged, the nine death reincarnation array had been formed to form an independent space to trap Qin fan.


    In this way, if Qin fan wants to hurt them, the fierce sword Qi must break through the defense and blockade of the nine death reincarnation array, otherwise it is impossible to threaten him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp sword slashed on the nine death reincarnation array. To Qin fan''s surprise, all these terrible sword Qi were like a cow into the sea. They disappeared unimaginably. Not to mention hurting the envoy, it was impossible to break through the nine death reincarnation array.


    In some accidents, Qin fan didn''t expect that he could not threaten them with the Heavenly Sword formula with the blood dragon divine sword. In his anger, he resolutely sacrificed the star soul to show the soul attack, hoping to give them a blow.


    Originally, I thought that the sword Qi was not good, and the invisible soul attack would certainly make them pay a price. However, Qin fan didn''t get feedback after the real display. Qin fan realized that the nine death reincarnation array was far more complex than expected, and even the soul attack could not threaten them.


    "Well, it''s worthy of the array given to you by the God. It''s really a little capable!" Qin fan looked shocked, and his eyes showed an amazing look. The whole person was obviously cautious.


    "I know you have unparalleled attainments in array, but this array is made by the master. Your attack can''t threaten us. It''s normal. Don''t be conceited!" the ghost king said angrily and proudly, which is exactly what they expected to see.


    "Hey hey, since your attack doesn''t threaten us, I''ll show you the power of the nine death reincarnation array. I want to see how long you can live under the destruction of the nine death reincarnation array!" the ghost king said ferociously.

 Chapter 1450

    At the same time when the voice of the ghost King fell, the nine envoys tacitly attacked, and immediately the nine pillars of light with destructive power ran rampant towards Qin fan with terrible power.


    In an instant, Qin fan fell into a desperate situation and could not get rid of their attack in the nine death reincarnation array.


    In this situation, Qin fan, who is in the middle of the storm, is panicked and doesn''t know how to avoid.


    Of course, although the nine death reincarnation array is powerful, it is still impossible to hurt him who has refined Taigu Bodhi.


    At present, when the nine terrible forces bombarded him, Qin fan, whose life was hanging on the line, decisively dominated the space, making his body as the center and forming an absolute field within a radius of 100 meters.


    In this small field, he is the absolute master. No matter how powerful the nine forces are, they can''t get close.


    "Eh!"


    I thought the nine envoys were enough to hang Qin fan, but I didn''t expect that the blow with all my strength couldn''t get close at all, let alone threaten Qin fan.


    Annoyed, the king of the nine Youming cast a ternary form, kutuo and the ghost king cast the profound meaning of domination, the blood emperor cast blood and evil Qi, and the world emperor cast an invincible field space


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, the nine envoys show their strengths. They are completely desperate to kill Qin fan, because only in this way can they have a chance to live.


    "It''s no use. I have the space to dominate. No matter how powerful your attack is, I can''t help it!" Qin Fan said forcefully.


    At the same time, the palm of his right hand showed a golden light, and then a seal rushed out, and then became crazy and bigger, and then directly bombarded the nine death reincarnation array.


    "No, it''s swastika seal. Be careful!!!"


    Seeing the swastika seal raging out of the moment, the ghost King''s face changed greatly and his heart began to scream.


    "Hum, the Heavenly Sword formula and soul attack can''t break through the blockade of the nine death reincarnation array, and so can the swastika seal!" cold hum, the blood Emperor didn''t care and had absolute confidence in the nine death reincarnation array.


    Indeed, the swastika seal rotating at high speed was immediately blocked when it touched the nine death reincarnation array, and it was impossible to break through the obstacles and kill them, let alone threaten the nine envoys.


    "How could this happen?"


    For the first time, Qin fan began to be vigilant. I thought the nine death reincarnation array was just like this. Even if it was powerful, it was just an array.


    However, when Qin fan couldn''t break it when he was really serious, the look on his face began to become dignified. Only then did he realize that the nine death reincarnation array could really threaten himself.


    "Ha ha, I thought your swastika was so powerful. Now it''s just like that. Do you want to kill us? Break the nine death reincarnation array first!" he laughed recklessly, and the ghost king was arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Taixu peak, although Lin Xiao, the orc king and others did not know what Qin fan was doing in the nine death reincarnation array, he had not killed him for so long, and the arrogance of the ghost king and the blood emperor made them nervous and instinctively worried about Qin fan.


    "Judging from the master''s accomplishments in array, it''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be an array to trap him. Why hasn''t he come out after so long? Do you think it will be all right?" the orc king said with worry, and his face was very dignified.


    "The so-called nine death reincarnation array is really powerful, otherwise it could not have resisted the great mercy curse of the devil emperor at the beginning, but from my understanding of the boss, he will be fine." the five spirit beast said calmly, but his bloody eyes were also filled with endless worries.


    "Wait and see, since the boss is not afraid of the devil emperor, naturally he is not afraid of the nine envoys. Everything will be fine!" Lin Xiaolao Cheng said seriously, with a very cautious look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nine death reincarnation array, when the Heavenly Sword formula, soul attack and swastika seal attack one after another, Qin fan''s attitude is extremely cautious and looks like a great enemy.


    In contrast, the nine envoys were worried that Qin fan would break out of the siege, but when they saw that he was still trapped and could not kill at all, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    At present, the nine envoys headed by the blood emperor began to attack wildly with the nine death reincarnation array, which made Qin fan difficult and embarrassed, and he couldn''t hold up at all.


    Soon, Qin fan was attacked one after another. The flood wasteland was separated and could not cry alone. He was directly beaten to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    The nine envoys continued to crush him wildly. Under the devastation of absolute power, they didn''t give Honghuang a chance to breathe, and directly destroyed him.


    "There are eight separate bodies and one self!" there was no surprise. The king of Jiuyou hell said clearly and rationally. After all, just killing one separate body had little impact on Qin fan.


    Not only the nine Youming king, but also the blood emperor, kutuo and other envoys frowned, because all of them knew they couldn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe.


    "The nine death reincarnation array is really powerful! I have never seen such a powerful array for so many years. But you are still young to kill me with the array!"


    The voice has come before people appear.


    When Qin fan''s voice rang again, the nine envoys were all nervous and ready to fight at any time.


    Didn''t let them wait too long. Soon, Qin fan appeared again.


    However, this time it was not one Qin fan, but eight Qin fan appeared at the same time, impressively his eight parts.


    I didn''t expect that eight Qin fans would appear at the same time. The nine Youming king, the blood emperor and others were confused. For a time, there was no countermeasure. I didn''t know which Qin fan to fight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the eight Qin fan separately displayed their dominant space, making the small nine death reincarnation array completely become the field of Qin fan.


    In this way, it is impossible for the nine envoys to hurt him again, because once their attacks enter the dominant space, they will be immediately dissolved and lose their attack power.


    "How to do?" realizing that something was wrong, Tianxuan old monster was burning with anxiety.


    "This guy sacrificed all eight parts, one by one, and killed them as soon as possible. Anyway, he was trapped in the nine death reincarnation array and couldn''t kill them!" the blood emperor said quickly.


    Once a word was spoken, the nine envoys immediately took action at the next moment.


    Among them, the blood emperor and the jiehuang fight against the chaotic separation and strive to kill the chaotic separation as soon as possible. In this way, they can work together to kill Qin fan''s other separation as soon as possible.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful the nine death reincarnation array is!"


    In anger, Qin fan, who could not attack for a long time, showed his ancient power.


    This is his most powerful attack and the so-called killer mace. If even Taigu''s power can''t break the nine death reincarnation array and hurt them, it''s hard to break the array.


    "Ah..."


    The one who exerts the power of Taigu is the devil''s heart separation, and the one above is the divine envoy kutuo.


    Because of the protection of the nine death reincarnation array, kutuo focused all his energy on attack and ignored defense at all.


    Therefore, when the Taigu power bombarded the array and killed it successfully, kutuo''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear, because he didn''t expect that the Taigu power could break the defense of the nine death reincarnation array, which directly refreshed his understanding.


    "Bad..."


    Taking a breath, kutuo twisted his face and retreated.


    However, an all-out attack and an unintentional defense, it can be imagined that kutuo had no time to escape and was directly bombarded on his chest by the terrible ancient force.


    "Poof..."


    Taigu''s power comes from Taigu Bodhi, which is mainly used to deal with the envoy. It can be imagined what it means to bombard kutuo at the moment.


    Even though this attack was greatly reduced because of the resolving power of the nine death reincarnation array, it still brought him disaster when it raged on kutuo. He immediately limped to the ground and vomited blood. Half of his body was blurred under the bombardment of the ancient force, so that kutuo was very hard to stand up.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the possessed mind wanted to take this opportunity to kill the divine envoy kutuo, the emperor''s face changed greatly and immediately displayed the invincible field. Only then could he save kutuo and avoid being killed by the possessed mind.


    "How are you?" the emperor asked solemnly, looking at kutuo, who was badly hurt.


    "I can''t die... Poof poof..." kutuo trembled, and even his speech became difficult.


    "You go to one side to heal your wounds and give it to me first!" said the emperor calmly.

 Chapter 1451

    "I didn''t see that you could break the defense of the nine death reincarnation array and hurt kutuo. No wonder the God killed you at all costs." the emperor trapped Qin fan in the invincible field with sharp eyes.


    Although Qin fan is in the invincible field, because he has dominant space, it is difficult for the emperor to hurt Qin fan. He has no chance at all.


    "Who do you think is more powerful in your invincible field and my dominant space?" Qin fan asked jokingly, looking at the emperor.


    "Hum, dominating space is in my invincible field. I admit that I can''t help you, but if your field space is more than mine, it''s impossible for you to kill me!" with a cold hum of disdain, the world emperor said proudly, and didn''t take Qin fan''s threat seriously.


    "Really? Are you sure my dominating space is smaller than your invincible field?" he laughed proudly and Qin fan provoked.


    "Otherwise? If you had the ability to kill me, you would have done it long ago and would wait until now?" the emperor despised and didn''t believe that he could threaten himself.


    He was too lazy to explain, but the next moment, Qin fan''s dominant space soared wildly at the speed of spread, and he was surprised to realize that something was wrong. Jiehuang''s face changed greatly and twisted incredibly.


    "Impossible! How could this happen? Why is your dominant space expanding?" muttered to himself, and the emperor''s face twisted.


    Everything is in Qin fan''s calculation, and the expansion speed of dominating space is far faster than expected. After a breath, it broke through the scope of the invincible field, making the jiehuang blocked by Qin fan.


    "How?" didn''t worry about the killer. Qin fan took a provocative look at the frightened jiehuang, and then took it easy to show the swastika seal.


    "No!"


    The emperor screamed bitterly. On the premise of being unable to get rid of the oppression of dominating space, if he can only surpass the nine heavy heaven, he will only die if he is hit by swastika seal.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without pity, Qin fan''s eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature, and determined that he had only one way to die.


    "Ah..."


    The swastika seal hit the emperor as scheduled, and immediately screamed.


    At almost the same time, Qin fan was ready to continue to crush the past with soul attack and strive to kill him completely.


    But just then, a huge skeleton fell from the sky and stopped him from attacking and killing the emperor with his soul.


    Not only that, the terrible mental attack locked his evil heart separation. It was better to start first. On the contrary, he gave the evil heart separation a fatal blow. He immediately collapsed to the ground and his body was full of holes.


    At the critical moment, it was the devil emperor who saved the lower emperor and hurt the devil''s heart.


    He is indispensable for such a big scene!


    The reason why he wanted to save the lower boundary emperor was not that he was so kind, but that he realized that there was no absolute certainty that he could kill him after playing with Qin fan, so he left the boundary emperor to deal with him.


    "Chatter..."


    After the sneak attack severely damaged the devil''s heart, the devil emperor issued a strange howl in his mouth and immediately tried to kill him with a great mercy curse.


    "How dare you sneak on my boss, despicable man! I''ll tear you to pieces!!!"


    Seeing that the demon emperor wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase and kill Qin fan''s demon heart separation, the five spirit beasts who had not planned to fight couldn''t help it. They shook their body and directly came to the demon emperor, and beat the demon emperor back and forth in just one round.


    "The beast king and five spirit beasts?" the defeated demon emperor showed an amazing look in his eyes. When he confirmed that it was the five spirit beasts, he was shocked and said, "your cultivation has reached the realm of no self? Tut Tut, I really don''t see that you can force me back!"


    "Sneak attack on my boss, if you don''t break you up today, I swear I won''t be a man!" the five spirit beasts with clenched fists were aggressive.


    "Want to kill me?" the demon emperor sneered. "If I were so easy to be killed, Qin fan would have killed me long ago. Is it your turn? But even if your cultivation has broken through to the realm of no self, so what? You don''t think you can really kill me? It''s really funny. I''ve killed at least ten masters of no self before you!"


    "Hum!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, the five spirit beasts turned cold and attacked them decisively and cruelly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Close combat, the next moment, the two top experts directly wrestle together.


    The demon emperor thought that the five spirit beasts were just an ordinary master of selfless realm. Even if he got the inheritance of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, he was not afraid. He didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, the devil emperor realized something was wrong after he really handed it in. He was surprised to find that he saw the shadow of the dead beast on the five spirit beasts. It was amazing.


    "Eh, I can''t see that you are so fierce just after you broke through the realm of no self, and why do you have the shadow of a dead beast?" the devil said angrily. It''s not hard to hear from his words. He was very surprised.


    "Look at my crack fist!" without explanation, the five spirit beasts indulged in the attack, and their hands became more and more fierce.


    At present, under a crack fist, the surrounding space collapsed madly, and countless fist shadows locked the body of the demon emperor and ran over him madly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The most important thing is that the demon emperor was too careless. He never thought that the five spirit beasts would make such a terrible attack.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the collapse fist broke through the confinement of space and directly came out of the different dimensional space. Moreover, it also ignored the shackles of time, beat the devil emperor hard, beat him back to his original shape, and immediately hit him on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Even if the five spirit beasts succeeded at the moment, they didn''t mean to stop. They continued to attack with their lives and spared no effort to kill the demon emperor.


    "Good boy, I can''t see your attack is so powerful. Look at my great mercy curse!!!"


    He put out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The angry demon emperor turned blue. He immediately began to take it seriously and tried his best to make the five spirit beasts pay the price.


    On the Taixu peak, the sword owner, the orc king and others were worried that the five spirit beasts would rush up at the cost of their lives. They were still worried about him.


    However, when we really saw that the five spirit beasts actually hanged the devil emperor and beat him back to the original shape, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They were all stunned.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the matter? When did the beast emperor break through to no self?" the emperor asked straightforwardly, with an abnormal look on his face.


    "He can beat the demon emperor back to his original shape, which is not as simple as the ordinary selfless realm. His strength is much stronger than the ordinary selfless realm strongman!" said the orc King youyou.


    "Don''t you notice that there is a shadow of a dead beast on him!" said the sword owner with a deep face.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao didn''t speak all the time, he even showed a faint smile on his face, which surprised Jianyu.


    Immediately, Jianyu looked at Lin Xiao seriously and asked, "don''t you feel surprised that the strength of the beast emperor has suddenly become so terrible? Do you know what we don''t know?"


    With a smile and a nod, Lin Xiao said calmly, "in fact, it''s very simple. He''s really not an ordinary expert in selfless realm. The sword owner is right. He does have the shadow of dead animals. That''s because he refined the beast yuan of dead animals and the heart of dead animals."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "When did this happen? We don''t know how he refined the beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast?" the orc king was shocked and was very curious about it.


    "The eldest and the fifth left together a few years ago. Do you have any memory? Later, the dead beast was killed by the eldest. That is, since then, he has been accelerating the refining of beast yuan and the heart of dead beast in the array a million times, so it''s normal for him to have the shadow of dead beast. Not only that, even compared with the dead beast in the peak period, his cultivation achievement is only It''s not bad, so it''s not difficult to understand that he can beat the demon emperor back to its original shape! "Lin Xiao said proudly, with a proud look on his face.


    "It''s incredible! But it''s ok if the animal emperor has inherited the dead beast. Now Qin fan is equivalent to having help. Otherwise, it''s too much pressure for him to face the demon emperor and the nine envoys at the same time!" the God said with a pleased look on his face.

 Chapter 1452

    As the God said, the appearance of the five spirit beasts relieved Qin fan''s pressure to a great extent, and then he could use all his energy to deal with the envoy.


    However, the devil''s mind is basically useless. Although they are not dead, it is difficult to pose a threat to them in the face of the fierce and powerful envoy.


    The emperor of the world was hit hard and paralyzed to the ground under the ravage of swastika seal. Even standing up has become an extravagant hope.


    Therefore, he retreated to sit with kutuo and reluctantly guarded the left and right in the invincible field to ensure that he would not be attacked secretly.


    "How are you?" kutuo gasped after glancing at the emperor.


    "I can''t die, but I really didn''t expect that the scope of dominating the space should be wider than my invincible field. With his cultivation and cooperation with dominating the space, as well as Taigu''s power and soul attack, we''re afraid it''s difficult to threaten him." the bloody emperor lowered his head and felt deeply frustrated in his heart.


    Facing the strong Qin fan, he had no confidence to stick to it, and his bloody eyes showed a look of despair.


    They fell into silence, but soon, the emperor focused on the demon emperor and the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were suddenly so strong that even the demon emperor ate one after another, the emperor was surprised and said, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with this boy? Even if his cultivation broke through to no self, he could compete with the demon emperor. How did he do it?"


    "Didn''t you notice the shadow of a dead animal on him?" kutuo said leisurely.


    "Dead beast? Eh, don''t tell me. I saw some signs just now, but I can''t remember what happened for a moment. Now I see that he really has the shadow of a dead beast. Is he involved in the dead beast?" he frowned tightly, and the emperor''s face was deep.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to trace back. Didn''t Qin fan kill the dead beast a few years ago? He dug out the heart of the dead beast, and then cut out the beast yuan for the beast emperor to refine. It''s easy to understand that the five spirit beasts can make such a breakthrough and have the shadow of the dead beast on their body." kutuo carefully analyzed it, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "So it is... No wonder this guy has suddenly become so powerful!" the emperor nodded solemnly, relieved, and finally understood what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    With kutuo and jiehuang defeated, the remaining seven envoys were struggling under the crazy encirclement and killing of Qin fan.


    If this continues, it can be predicted that the nine envoys will be broken one by one, and then killed one by one, completely destroying both form and spirit.


    "Do you really think we can''t help you?"


    Under the crazy destruction of destruction, the king of Jiuyou hell was covered with blood, but he still had a rebellious attitude and would rather die than surrender.


    "Otherwise? The nine death reincarnation array is really powerful, but its power is limited, and your nine envoys are at the end of a powerful crossbow. I can kill you at any time as long as I like." looking down at the eyes of the Pluto, I destroy the two powerful ways and plan strategies. Everything is under control.


    "To tell you the truth, up to now, the nine dead reincarnation array you''ve seen is only superficial. Because we don''t want to die, we haven''t played the real power of the nine dead reincarnation array. However, since we''ve been reduced to this situation, it''s time for you to see the real power of the nine dead reincarnation array!" he exuded a strong murderous spirit, The king of the ninth nether world was violent and completely open-minded.


    When the voice fell, he roared. The next moment, the remaining eight envoys, including kutuo and jiehuang, who were seriously injured, were all in high spirits.


    "We have no choice but to work hard!" glanced at the eight envoys, and the nine Youming king was sonorous and powerful.


    "Wait for this moment, fight!" the blood emperor, who was covered with blood, said angrily.


    "What are you hesitating about? End the array!" the old monster said.


    At the command, the next moment, the nine envoys ignored the serious injuries on their bodies and set up the nine death reincarnation array again as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    When Qin fan really saw this scene, he muttered in his heart that the power of the nine death reincarnation array itself was already very powerful. However, from the attitude of Pluto, the blood emperor and other envoys, they did not play the real power of the nine death reincarnation array just now, which surprised Qin fan.


    Just when Qin fan was stunned, the nine death reincarnation array trapped him again. At a very different time from before, a black spot appeared in the position where the nine envoys stood. The black spot expanded rapidly with the naked eye, forming an incredible black hole.


    "Eh, what kind of tricks are they playing?" Qin fan murmured to himself. The strong uneasiness made him like a great enemy, and he was very nervous.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The black hole grew rapidly and soon filled the whole nine death reincarnation array, which was about to seal all the retreat of Qin fan.


    "What tricks are you playing?" Qin fan, who was holding the blood dragon sword, said restlessly and began to attack madly, trying to kill a way of blood.


    However, the current nine death reincarnation array is too overbearing and impeccable in defense. It can''t be split with the edge of the blood dragon sword.


    What''s more fatal is that those black holes have begun to attack Qin fan''s separated body. When the yin-yang separated body hasn''t reflected what the situation is, it is directly swallowed up by the black hole and instantly destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Eh!"


    Originally, he wanted to struggle and resist, but the harsh environment in front of Qin fan was almost desperate. He could really feel that the moment when the yin-yang separation was swallowed by the black hole was directly hanged and annihilated.


    The phagocytosis continued, and Qin fan was completely denied the opportunity to resist, forcing him to sacrifice the dominant space again and exert his ancient power. This is his only mace that can resist the nine death reincarnation array at present.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The nine death reincarnation array is made by burning the lives and accomplishments of our nine envoys, which is equivalent to nine of us practicing taboo Dharma formula at the same time. The law has no appearance. No matter how powerful your accomplishments are, it''s impossible to kill from here. Today you''re doomed to die." enjoy Qin fan''s fear and struggle, and the blood emperor looked up, Especially excited.


    While he was talking, two more separated bodies were killed, and the scope of the black hole was wildly expanded, so that the scope of Qin fan''s activities was infinitely reduced.


    If it continues like this, the nine parts will die here, and even his original self will be difficult to survive. After all, he will pay a heavy price.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts have been playing with the devil emperor.


    Realizing that Qin fan was in a desperate situation and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the nine death reincarnation array, he was angry and wanted to get rid of the demon emperor and rescue Qin fan to help him recover his freedom.


    The demon emperor naturally knew what the beast emperor was thinking, but he always regarded Qin fan as a thorn in the flesh. He nearly killed him in the last World War.


    At present, the nine God envoys and Jedi counterattack and want to kill Qin fan with the nine death reincarnation array. Although he can''t do it himself, he certainly won''t let the beast emperor get involved.


    "Hey, hey, you want to save him? Then you have to ask me if I agree with the heavenly devil knife." the devil emperor smiled and continued to challenge, "His death is the trend of the times. It''s doomed, and no one can change it. And you... Although I''m surprised that you refined the beast yuan of the dead beast, you only have to be killed under my heaven magic knife and great mercy curse!"


    "Do you know what the most powerful killer mace of the dead beast is?" looking coldly at the eyes of the devil emperor, the five spirit beast''s face was ferocious and twisted.


    "I''m not interested. I only know that all your attacks will lose their original meaning under the heaven magic knife and the great mercy curse." the demon emperor looked down and totally ignored the beast emperor.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us... The ultimate form of death!"


    The body suddenly sent out a terrible smell. The next moment, the five spirit beasts crackled and exploded.


    Then, the body split, and three heads and six arms came out, making the whole person completely in perfect defense.


    "Three heads and six arms? Is this what you call the ultimate form of the God of death? Joke!" sneered coldly. The demon emperor''s face was full of disdain and didn''t pay attention at all.


    At the next moment, the great compassion mantra was cast, and the bloody space quickly spread around.


    At the same time, the heavenly magic knife was sacrificed, locked the breath of the beast emperor, and then directly brutally cleaved the past, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1453

    On the Taixu peak, after seeing the current situation of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor and the God of death Qin fan, everyone was in a negative attitude and was highly nervous for fear of accidents.


    "The nine envoys are playing with the boss, and the demon emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he even sacrificed the heavenly magic knife. If this continues, the master and the beast emperor will pay a heavy price." the orc king looked at the core of the battle with great fear, and his face was very dignified.


    To some extent, the success or failure of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts determines the survival or destruction of the whole universe.


    If they were lucky enough to defeat the envoy and the demon emperor, there would still be a glimmer of life in the universe, and they could continue to fight against God.


    But once they can''t resist the pressure and die in the hands of the God envoy and the devil emperor, it is certain that even if the God doesn''t do it, the whole universe will be cleared, which is beyond doubt.


    "What can we do to help them?" Bei Chi clenched her lips. Jianyu said nervously. She was worried about Qin fan.


    "The cultivation of the divine envoy and the devil emperor is too terrible. We are not their opponents at all. Once we go out, there is only a dead end. If we go out without authorization, I''m afraid we can''t help them, but will distract them from us." clenching his fist, Lin Xiao said rationally, although he also wants to go out to help Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Who says we can''t help them?"


    Just when everyone felt desperate and didn''t know what to do next, a silver bell like voice rang.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the fairy queen Qing''er.


    At the moment, she saw her right hand holding the colorful life arrow, as if she wanted to help Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with the colorful life arrow.


    "Eh, why didn''t I think of you? Although your colorful life arrow can''t threaten the demon emperor or the Tianxuan old monster with Xitu war armour, it still poses a fatal threat to the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and the ghost king, and can indirectly help the boss!" looking at Qing''er with great joy, Lin Xiao was elated and excited.


    Nodded, Qing''er didn''t talk nonsense and walked directly out.


    "Your colorful life arrows can attack from a distance. Don''t get close to them, so as not to cause unwarranted disaster."


    The sword master looked at Qing''er with a serious expression. He didn''t want to see the tragedy happen to her. After all, the elf family has almost destroyed the family.


    Nodding, Qing''er didn''t say much and went out directly.


    In the infinite expectation of the Taixu peak experts, the fairy queen Qing''er came to a place some distance away from the battle core.


    Suddenly, her eyes were like torches, and her eyes sharply locked kutuo, who was seriously injured. Then he pulled the bowstring directly and shot a colorful life arrow.


    Jiehuang was also injured, and his cultivation was only beyond the nine heaven, but Qing''er didn''t choose him. The main reason was that the invincible field was too fierce. Once the colorful life arrow entered this area, it would be controlled by others, and naturally it would not achieve the desired results.


    Kutuo is different. Although he has the profound meaning of domination, it is impossible to remove the colorful life arrow. This is why the fairy queen Qing''er cut him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Kutuo was concentrating on setting up the nine death reincarnation array to deal with Qin fan. He didn''t realize that he was stared at by the fairy queen Qing''er, so when he realized that the danger was approaching, the whole person was directly stunned, and his eyes immediately showed a look of horror.


    You know, those who shot and killed were colorful life arrows. Even the God couldn''t carry the super existence. The God envoy huamanlou, demons and evil people died under the colorful life arrows.


    What can be met is that once the colorful life arrow succeeds, he will be doomed and will die.


    "Old monster, world emperor, help me!!!"


    Anxious kutuo didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately asked Tianxuan old monster and jiehuang for help, because they were the only people who could stop the colorful life arrow.


    The divine envoy Tianxuan old monster and jiehuang also noticed kutuo''s situation. Although they wanted to save him, there was nothing they could do. After all, once they withdrew, there would be flaws in the nine death reincarnation array. It would be impossible to kill them all at that time.


    Just when the Tianxuan old monster and the emperor hesitated, the colorful life arrow had broken through the imprisonment of time and space. The envoy of the dynasty killed the past and was unstoppable.


    "No!"


    Kutuo placed all his hopes on Tianxuan old monster and jiehuang. When they were indifferent, there was only disaster waiting for him.


    No miracle happened. Before kutuo could move away, the colorful life arrow directly turned into a colorful light, which penetrated kutuo''s chest, making him die on the spot and annihilated.


    Because kutuo was killed, there was a loophole in the nine death reincarnation array immediately. Qin fan''s remaining part got a chance to breathe and immediately flew to the loophole in an attempt to break out of the siege.


    "It''s no use, you have to die here today!" after understanding Qin fan''s mind, the blood emperor cruelly compressed Qin fan''s scope of activities for the first time, so that he had no chance to get close to the loophole.


    "Kutuo is dead. The nine death reincarnation array has lost its feet and revealed a fatal flaw. Do you really think I don''t understand the array? You still want to kill me in your current state? Nonsense!"


    In the face of the threat, Qin fan fought back strongly. The only four remaining parts were integrated to dominate the space and protect the whole body. At the same time, he sacrificed the dark yellow archaic power to condense into a sharp giant long sword and fiercely split it towards the nine death reincarnation array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This sword startles the world, weeps ghosts and gods, and integrates Qin fan''s lifelong efforts.


    As the sword pointed out, space collapsed and time went back. The only eight gods were silent, and everyone''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    Jue Qiang slashed the nine dead reincarnation array with a sword.


    Qin fan''s sword was full of strength and determined to split the nine death reincarnation array, and he was also confident to split it.


    On the other hand, each of the eight envoys showed a look of fear and anxiety. They were worried about the tragedy. Once the nine death reincarnation array was split, the disaster waiting for them would be annihilation. Even if Qin didn''t kill them, the God would not let them go.


    No accident, the long sword condensed by the ancient power split on the nine death reincarnation array, but the result was surprising. The sharp sword really made the nine death reincarnation array shake violently, but it couldn''t split it after all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" his eyes showed a confused look. Qin fan murmured to himself, stunned.


    "Not broken? Ha ha, I knew he couldn''t break the nine death reincarnation array!"


    At the moment when it was confirmed that the nine death reincarnation array was not broken, the blood emperor and the underworld were overjoyed and excited.


    Not far away, the fairy queen Qing''er realized something was wrong. She immediately turned cold and immediately controlled the colorful life arrow to lock the ghost King''s breath, trying to kill him and further share the pressure for Qin fan.


    "Eh, no, this crazy woman is staring at me. Old monster and jiehuang, I''m locked by colorful life arrows. You two help me quickly!"


    Just like kutuo, when he realized that he was locked by the fairy queen''s colorful life arrow, the ghost king was frightened and turned to Tianxuan old monster and jiehuang for help at the first time.


    Different from kutuo who was killed before, the ghost King took the initiative to fly towards the old mysterious monster and tried his best to live.


    Since Tianxuan old monster can let kutuo be killed, he can naturally watch the ghost king be killed. He just frowned when he saw the ghost King rushing over. He had no choice but to face the colorful life arrow, because the ghost king had rushed over.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. The Tianxuan old monster stubbornly withstood the colorful life arrows shot and killed to give the ghost king a chance to live.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death, old monster. You have to resist. Don''t worry. I''ll take your life-saving grace to heart! From now on, my life will be yours. You let me go east. I''ll never die. You let me die in the third watch. I''ll never live until the fifth watch!" gasped heavily, and the ghost King complimented.


    "Don''t flatter me. I can''t stop this colorful life arrow for a while. As long as you don''t die, it will never stop!" glanced at the ghost king, and Tianxuan old monster was powerless.


    "Ah, what should I do? You mean I have only one way to die?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The ghost King''s face was white and trembling.

 Chapter 1454

    "My ability is limited. It''s difficult to dissolve the colorful life arrow..."


    "But when you were in the spirit world, didn''t you dissolve the colorful life arrows?" the ghost king said bluntly.


    "You know it was that year, and it can''t be compared with the current situation. If Qin fan doesn''t die, the master won''t let us go. The nine death reincarnation array has been brought into full play at present. This is our only chance to kill him. If we can''t kill him this time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future." coldly looking at the ghost king, Tianxuan old monster politely refused.


    "But you can''t watch me killed..." the ghost King almost collapsed when he realized that he was about to be abandoned.


    "Sorry!"


    After saying that, Tianxuan old monster stepped aside directly.


    In an instant, the colorful life arrow came out of the cage like a tiger, locked the breath of the ghost king and killed him again.


    "No!!!"


    Facing the death threat again, the ghost King screamed bitterly and quickly grabbed the death sickle and fled to the distance without delay.


    Seeing this scene, although the blood emperor, the ninth Youming king and others expressed sympathy, they were deeply pleased with the ruthlessness of the Tianxuan old monster.


    Now is the critical moment to deal with Qin fan. If Tianxuan old monster focuses on the colorful life arrow, it is bound to weaken the power of the nine death reincarnation array, which they don''t want to see.


    Kutuo''s death caused loopholes in the nine death reincarnation array. Now the evacuation of the ghost king has greatly reduced the power of the nine death reincarnation array. With one passing and the other changing, Qin fan once again clenched the huge sword condensed by the ancient power and cleaved it towards the array, killing Qi and swallowing the sky.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t break your nine death reincarnation array!" it''s like beating chicken blood. Qin fan is firm and cruel.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    Qin fan killed ten swords, which successfully split the nine death reincarnation array.


    At this point, the remaining seven envoys lost the means to restrict Qin fan, and all were shocked by the terrible sword Qi, vomiting blood, paralyzed and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Poof..."


    Although he managed to split the nine death reincarnation array with the ancient force, Qin fan also paid a very heavy price. At the moment when the array was broken, he also vomited blood.


    It is not difficult to see that he has done his best to break the nine death reincarnation array, and now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let alone continue to attack, even standing seems very difficult.


    "Although the array is broken, he can''t do it. We should have a chance to kill him together!" at the moment Qin fan spits blood, the king of Jiuyou hell was particularly excited to see the opportunity.


    The next moment, the seven envoys headed by Pluto endured the injury and rushed to Qin fan again. Live or die, one thought.


    The reason why they work so hard is not because of how deep resentment they have with Qin fan, but that Qin fan can''t complete the task of clearing the universe until he dies. At that time, God will find them in trouble. It is a strong desire to survive that makes them try their best to live.


    Read it!


    The seven God envoys were as ferocious as jackals. They were cruel and violent, and their moves were murderous. Qin fan was directly defeated. In a short time, he was tortured with holes and blood.


    "Do you really think you have a chance to kill me?" Qin fan glanced at the seven of them and said with disdain.


    "Boy, you''ve reached this point. If there''s anything else, just make it out!" the old Tianxuan monster disdained and said, especially strong.


    "You have killed a lot of my parts, but have you ignored one point? My original has never appeared from beginning to end. You say that in your current state, how many chances do you have to win once my original comes out?" Qin fan glared.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of all of them, Qin fan came out calmly, and merged with the seriously wounded in front of them.


    In an instant, the body, which had been injured and shivering even when standing up, immediately became vigorous and energetic after integrating into the Buddha, and his body was full of terrible power, frightening the seven God envoys to retreat and panic.


    "How, how could it be like this?" seeing that Qin fan, who was dying, seemed to have beaten chicken blood immediately after merging with the Buddha, the emperor''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''ve been abused by you for so long. Next, it''s time for you to see my power!" Qin Fan said forcefully after glancing at the seven of them.


    At the moment when the words were as follows, Qin fan first sacrificed his soul to attack them.


    In the past, because of the nine death reincarnation array, the soul attack could not hurt them, but now it is different. Without the nine death reincarnation array, they are equivalent to running naked. When the invisible soul attack rages in the past, the immediate effect is that the seven God envoys immediately limp to the ground and scream bitterly.


    "Ah..."


    The expected scene appeared, and Qin fan grinned happily.


    Then, without hesitation, he launched a swastika seal attack, first locked the paralyzed Tianxuan old monster and decisively killed him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The soul attack made the Tianxuan old monster embarrassed. He had to face the swastika seal attack before slowing down. This changed his face when he smelled the smell of death and immediately hid aside.


    "Hum, want to hide? Wishful thinking!" with a contemptuous cold hum, Qin fan locked the breath on Tianxuan''s father and directly covered the past with the dominant space.


    "Eh, how could this happen... Why can''t I move?"


    The body was suddenly sealed in place. Tianxuan old monster trembled with fear, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "This is the dominating space. Here, your life and death is up to me!" Qin fan glanced, showing a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Tianxuan old monster.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" the emperor volunteered.


    "To die!" seeing the emperor''s unkind killing, Qin fan, who was angered, ran over with Taigu''s strength.


    "Ah..."


    The emperor of the world only has the cultivation beyond jiuchongtian, and he is still injured at the moment. In the face of Qin fan''s all-out attack, he can''t avoid it at all.


    There was no accident. Taigu''s power ran over him with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. However, at the moment when he was about to hit the emperor, he subconsciously stopped Taigu''s power with the invincible field.


    Shock!


    Lost!


    The emperor shivered at the Taigu force hovering in front of his chest for less than half a meter. His eyes showed a look of horror, and beads of sweat with a bean size seeped from his forehead. The whole person was extremely frightened.


    "Broken!"


    The emperor thought he was safe, but with Qin fan''s roar, at the next moment, the invincible field was destroyed by the dominant space. Suddenly, Taigu''s power hit the emperor''s chest, making him paralyzed in an instant. His body was directly annihilated by Taigu''s power, and his life and death were unknown.


    After witnessing that jiehuang, who has an invincible territory for thousands of miles, was severely damaged by Qin fan with the power of antiquity, the hearts of jiuyouming king, blood emperor and others were like ashes.


    They knew that the moment when the nine death reincarnation array was forcibly broken by him, it meant that they lost their last chance to kill Qin fan.


    At present, all their surviving gods are in a desperate situation. Staying is death, leaving is death, and death is their only destination.


    "Go!"


    With a desperate look at the blood emperor, the nine Youming King recognized the advice and chose to escape from the Hongmeng world.


    Although he knew that he could not complete the task of clearing the universe, the LORD would not let them go, but it was better than dying now.


    At the next moment, the tacit king of the nine Youming and the blood emperor turned into a streamer and tried their best to escape to the distance.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The fairy queen held the colorful life arrows that had just returned from the killing mission. After locking the breath of one of the envoys, she quickly released them, which was killing.


    After annihilating the emperor''s body with Taigu''s power, Qin fan trapped the Tianxuan ancestor who tried to escape and wanted to kill him completely.


    "Hum, go? Do I agree to let you go?" Qin fan locked the body of the too hanging old monster in order to dominate the space. Qin fan''s eyes were gloomy.


    "I have Xi earth armor protection, which is given to me by the Lord of God. You can''t kill me." the Tianxuan old monster said stubbornly, with the last chance in his heart.

 Chapter 1455

    "Xitu Zhanjia... I hope you will always be so confident!"


    Glancing at the Xi soil battle armor exposed by the Tianxuan old monster, Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, tried his best to fight towards him.


    In terms of rank, the blood dragon sword has surpassed Hongmeng''s treasure. Qin fan can''t think of anything better than the blood dragon sword in the world, so he has full confidence and confidence in this sword.


    The Tianxuan old monster was sealed by Qin fan in the dominant space, and his body could not move. In the face of the blood dragon sword, even though he was scared and scared to pee, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no miracle. The blood dragon sword was fiercely chopped right above the head of Tianxuan old monster. Under normal circumstances, the power of this sword is enough to destroy his form and spirit.


    But it was amazing that the blood dragon sword was blocked by a dark yellow light when it was half a meter above the head of Tianxuan old monster.


    At the same time, the Xi soil armor on the Tianxuan old monster was brilliant. It was the Xi soil armor that blocked the edge of the blood dragon sword for him.


    "Eh, I really blocked it!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan, who was holding the blood dragon sword, couldn''t help taking a breath, stared at Xi soil war armour, suddenly like a dream, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Ha ha, this is the armor given to me by my master. Even the colorful life arrows can''t hurt me. Even if your sword is so sharp, it can''t hurt me! You''ll die this heart that kills me!"


    Tianxuan old monster, who escaped from death, stroked Xi soil war armour like a treasure, and laughed recklessly, especially excited.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you!"


    Anyway, the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and other envoys have escaped. Qin fan focuses all his energy on the Tianxuan old monster. He is determined to break the xiearth armor and let him pay the price of his life.


    Next, Qin fan seemed to be crazy, clenching the blood dragon sword and splitting the Tianxuan old monster to death.


    On the other side, although the Tianxuan old monster has full confidence and confidence in the defense of Xi soil battle armor, he can see Qin fan''s life-threatening posture. He is also terrified and terrified.


    Fortunately, Qin fan then split more than ten swords and failed to break the defense of Xi soil armor. He didn''t calm down until the fairy queen Qing''er came to him. He gasped and looked at all this.


    "The Xi soil armor on him is really powerful. In those days, when the God sent blood to wash the spirit world, my father killed him with colorful life arrows. Unexpectedly, he was defended by his Xi soil armor. That Xi soil armor is one of the few magic weapons that can block the colorful life arrows." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Qing er said softly.


    "Even the colorful life arrows can''t break through the defense of Xitu armor?" Qin fan was surprised and calmed down gradually.


    "Well, but I''m sure you''ll have a way to kill him!" Qing''er said confidently, looking at Qin fan with incomparable admiration.


    "Hum, Xitu armor is made by God. Can you break it if you want to? If you know the truth, you''d better let me go now, or God won''t let you go!" old monster Tianxuan shouted, especially proud.


    "Really? My soul can shield your Xi soil armor when attacking you?" Qin fan sneered at the eyes of Tianxuan old monster.


    When he heard the four words of soul attack, Tianxuan old monster''s face changed greatly, and his face immediately became pale and frightened.


    There was no time for him to respond. At the moment when the voice fell, the terrible soul attack from the star spirit ran over the mysterious old monster in the sky with the posture of sweeping the world.


    Immediately, he was attacked and baptized by his soul. He immediately screamed, twisted his head in his hands and curled up on the ground, like a cramp. His body trembled uncontrollably, and life was better than death.


    "Ah..."


    "Isn''t it a bad taste?" Qin fan grinned and continued, "this is just the beginning. What''s more exciting is still behind. I want to see when your Xi soil armor can protect you. Is it really impossible to kill you!"


    After that, Qin fan showed his ancient power, let the ancient power attach to the blood dragon sword, and then slashed it again.


    Almost at the same time, the swastika seal was once again displayed by Qin fan and wrapped in the sky with golden light.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Xitu armor has great limitations and can block powerful physical attacks, including the fierce attack from the blood dragon divine sword. However, once it is attacked by soul attack, swastika seal and Taigu power, its disadvantages are immediately highlighted and it can''t be defended at all. This is also the reason why Tianxuan ancestor was paralyzed and screamed again.


    For him at the moment, every second he lives is pain, which his body and spirit can''t bear.


    Xitu battle armor cannot ensure the safety of Tianxuan old monster. Naturally, waiting for him will be a disaster.


    Qin fan did not show mercy. He decisively nibbled his flesh with Taigu''s strength, and tore his soul with soul attack, making him completely destroy both form and spirit.


    The Tianxuan old monster ended up with endless resentment, and Xitu Zhanjia became an ownerless thing with his departure, which was impolitely collected into the chaotic pearl by Qin fan.


    On one side, the devil emperor saw that all the envoys were defeated and fled. Although he was in a tie with the beast emperor, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately got rid of the five spirit beasts and fled in a hurry, and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "If you run fast, you won''t have such good luck next time!" looking at the figure of the demon emperor running away, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor said angrily.


    When talking, seeing Qin fan and the fairy queen Qing''er coming face to face, the five spirit beasts hurriedly went up and looked at Qin fan and said, "how''s it going, boss, are you okay?"


    "It''s OK to have a few dead bodies. It''s a big deal to refine them again. It''s you. I didn''t expect that after refining the heart of the dead beast and the beast yuan, they were so strong that they didn''t lose the battle with the demon emperor. That''s good." Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts up and down, and praised them.


    "Hey, hey, if you hadn''t made me, I wouldn''t have made any progress now." embarrassed, the five spirit beast touched his head and said modestly.


    "Qing''er, you are the one who should be thanked most today!" Qin fan turned his face to the fairy queen and said with great gratitude.


    "Thank me? I didn''t do anything." Qing''er was surprised.


    "The nine dead reincarnation array was made by the nine gods'' envoys burning their lives and accomplishments. I have been around the world for so many years and think I have reached a certain level in the array, but this nine dead reincarnation array refreshed my understanding. At that time, I was in a desperate situation and had nowhere to escape. If you hadn''t killed kutuo and the ghost king with colorful life arrows and shared the pressure for me, then If there is a flaw in the nine death reincarnation array, I can''t easily break out of the siege. Maybe I may even die in their hands. "Qin fan is palpitating. Now he is still afraid and sighs.


    "Is the nine death reincarnation array really so powerful?" Qing''er asked with her head tilted.


    "Stronger than any array I''ve ever seen!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Anyway, you broke it. No, I''m just icing on the cake." chuckled, and Qing''er was flattered.


    "After this war, kutuo, ghost king, jiehuang and Tianxuan old monster all died. Only the remaining five envoys have no climate. There is only less than half a year left in the Centennial period. I''m afraid the God will do it himself." after calming down, Qin fan sighed when he looked at the battle field full of barbarians.


    On one side, when the five spirit beasts and Qing''er heard that the God would do it himself, the look on their faces immediately became dignified.


    The divine envoy is so powerful. How strong will the cultivation of the LORD be?


    No one knows.


    It is precisely because they don''t know that Qin fan and others are not calm, for fear of eternal disaster.


    "Boss, didn''t you refine the ancient Bodhi? If someone can defeat or even kill the God, it must be you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts complimented.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan looked at him with great interest and said, "what''s the matter with the ultimate form of the God of death you just showed? I fought with the dead beast. This is not its talent and unique skill!"

 Chapter 1456

    "Hey, hey, you see?" the five spirit beasts smiled proudly and continued, "I understand the ultimate form of the God of death by myself, but unfortunately, time is limited, I haven''t refined to Dacheng. What you see now is just an embryonic form, and the power is less than one in ten thousand. If it is refined to fight, I feel that I should be able to defeat the demon emperor easily!"


    "The demon emperor has the great mercy curse and spiritual attack. Are you sure that if the ultimate form of death is refined to Dacheng state, it can defeat him?" Qin fan asked seriously with a question.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If I''m not sure, I won''t talk nonsense. I have this confidence and confidence!" the five spirit beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "You have helped me a lot this time. If you can refine the ultimate form of the God of death, I believe you can help me even against the God in the future!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with hot eyes and said with great expectation.


    "Then I''ll go to retreat and practice now." like beating chicken blood, the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    Gratified, he nodded. The next moment, Qin fan directly collected it into the chaotic bead and asked him to practice in the chaotic bead.


    Then Lin Xiao, the sword master and others gathered around excitedly.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan noticed that he never found his son Qin Xiao. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be absent for such a big thing.


    "Where has Qin Xiao gone?" he looked at Lin Xiao seriously, and Qin fan asked directly.


    "He never showed up." Lin Xiao obviously noticed this problem, so when Qin fan asked, he blurted out.


    "Didn''t you send someone to look for it?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "All the energy was on you and the beast Emperor just now. How dare you be distracted. But now, I''ll send someone to find him." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "No, I know where he is. I''ll find him myself."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan''s body had disappeared in place.


    Qin Xiao and Xiaoyu stood face to face on a warped cliff in the west of Taixu peak.


    From the look on Qin Xiao''s face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is very angry and depressed.


    However, when Qin fan suddenly appeared here, Qin Xiao instinctively became nervous and extremely uneasy.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Qin Xiao asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Ignored, Qin fan''s eyes have been staring at Xiaoyu. It seems that he doesn''t want to be confused any more. After all, she is the Lord of God and knows each other for a long time.


    "You don''t have to keep hiding now that you''ve reached this point?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at Xiaoyu''s eyes and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    "When did you notice my identity?" Xiaoyu asked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes without expression.


    "Your origin is unknown. From the beginning, I thought your appearance was very wrong. Also, if I guessed correctly, the soul emperor died because of you, right?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "He recognized my identity. Naturally, there is only a dead end." Xiaoyu wrote lightly, as if he were talking about a small matter that is not enough for Tao.


    "So, what''s your purpose to come to Taixu peak?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I want to see what kind of people can refine Taigu Bodhi and become the son of heaven." Xiaoyu said frankly, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You see, what are you going to do next? When will you start to bloody wash my Taixu peak?" the breath on his body soared wildly. Qin fan was full of war and was ready to do it at any time.


    "I wanted the nine envoys to kill you and wash the Hongmeng world with the nine death reincarnation array. Although your strength was in my expectation, I still miscalculated, but everything is not over. The zero clearing day of the universe is imperative, which is God''s will. No one can go against it!" the God''s words are gentle, not urgent or slow, but his strong attitude is beyond doubt.


    "Xiaoyu, you promised me not to kill innocent people!" Qin Xiao was suddenly excited and looked at the God with red eyes. He couldn''t accept them to turn against each other.


    "Everyone has his own mission. I''m just completing my mission."


    Glancing at Qin Xiao, the voice of the Lord suddenly became gentle, and her eyes looking at Qin fan became gentle as water.


    Qin fan, regardless of what God thought, immediately offered the bloody dragon sword and released the five spirit beasts at the same time. That meaning could not be more obvious. He was ready to turn his face with God.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" when he really saw this scene, Qin Xiao was stunned and looked at him at a loss.


    "Why, your boy won''t have feelings with her?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I......" he stopped talking, and Qin Xiao''s face looked ugly.


    "Xiao''er, you know how many innocent lives this guy has slaughtered. Your father acts for heaven and is respected by thousands of people. Don''t fool around here!" the five spirit beasts said fiercely.


    "For so many years, didn''t you always plan to kill me? Now I''m in front of you, what are you hesitating about?" pressed step by step, Qin fan exuded a terrible murderous spirit and was ready to kill at any time.


    "There will be a war between you and me, but not now." the God said indifferently and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Hum, you''ve all come, but you still want to go. Have you asked me?" the five spirit beast was very angry and directly blocked her from leaving.


    "Can you stop me if I want to go?" his eyes suddenly became fierce. The God glared at the five spirit beasts and insisted on leaving.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful the Legendary God is, the ultimate form of death!" the five spirit beasts showed their most powerful attack form without hesitation.


    In an instant, the five spirit beasts turned into three heads and six arms, and their breath was rising wildly. At the same time, they showed their collapse fist and threw it at the God.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan was not idle. He resolutely displayed his ancient power and dominated space, trying to try how powerful the Legendary God was.


    Five spirit beasts and Qin fan, two top experts, shot at the same time. God dared not underestimate it no matter how arrogant he was. He immediately became serious.


    Under the collapse fist, the surrounding space collapses madly, constantly compressing the activity space and scope of God.


    Under the rage of dominating space and archaic power, the God flashed left and right, and there was no frontal confrontation all the time.


    After a few rounds, the God got rid of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with ease, calmly fled to Taixu peak, and then disappeared gracefully in their sight, as if they had never left.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Lin Xiao and others found that there was a fight here and immediately ran panting.


    "What happened? I saw Xiaoyu leave just now!" asked the sword master with a solemn face.


    "She is the Lord of God!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Why, has her identity been exposed?" Lin Xiao asked with a cold breath as his face changed greatly.


    The five spirit beasts nodded affirmatively. Qin fan didn''t speak from beginning to end. Then he looked at Qin Xiao and directly took her to chaos pearl.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Wang Lang, the orc, asked when he found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "God is Xiaoyu. You can see the relationship between her and Qin Xiao. That''s what''s going on. The boss must find out what the relationship is between them." the five spirit beast said quietly.


    "Did you fight God just now?" the sword master asked curiously.


    "Her cultivation is far more terrible than we thought. The boss and I stopped her together, but she left easily." sighed, and the five spirit beasts shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Why didn''t she do it to you?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    Shaking his head, the five spirit beast said blankly, "who knows what she thinks in her heart, but when she left, she put down her cruel words and said she wouldn''t let us go. The Centennial period is coming soon. I think we will fight until that time."


    In the chaotic pearl, Qin fan brings Qin Xiao in.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter between you and the God? You haven''t been bewitched by her?" Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes with sharp eyes. Qin Fan said seriously, frowning and nervous all the time.

 Chapter 1457

    "Dad, I''m normal," Qin Xiao said calmly.


    "What''s going on between you and God? Did she confess her identity in front of you?" Qin Fan said seriously, staring at Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    "I questioned her when you were besieged by the nine gods just now, and she confessed."


    "Go on," Qin Fan said quietly.


    "I told her not to kill you. She said that clearing the universe was the general trend and her mission. No one could stop it, and then we had a conflict..."


    Simply speaking out the dialogue with the Lord, Qin Xiao lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, and dared not look directly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Do you have feelings for her?" Qin fan asked seriously after repeated silence.


    "Dad!"


    "There are no outsiders here. I hope you are telling the truth." Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "Yes, I like her. I like her from the first time I saw her, but when I knew her, I really didn''t know she was the God, and I didn''t know that the elder soul emperor was killed by her. Otherwise, how could I come with her!" Qin Xiao said excitedly with clenched fists in both hands.


    "What you don''t know is that the soul emperor also likes her." Qin fan sighed and said leisurely.


    "Ah? Master soul Emperor... Like her? How is this possible?"


    In an instant, Qin Xiao was stunned and stared at Qin fan. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Nothing is impossible. The soul emperor told me himself."


    After calming down for a moment, Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao seriously again and asked, "do you like her to know, what''s her attitude towards you?"


    "She likes me too. She said it herself." Qin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Where is the relationship between you two now?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''ve had skin relatives..." Qin Xiao said shyly.


    Qin fan originally wanted to say something, but when he heard that they had skin relatives, he was speechless and didn''t go on.


    According to his understanding of the God, it is a divine existence, without seven emotions and six desires, love and hatred. Therefore, he is surprised at the emotional entanglement between the God and Qin Xiao. If it is just playing, there should be no skin relatives, so everything shows that it is not simple.


    "Dad, what should I do next?" seeing Qin fan looking at himself with a heavy heart, Qin Xiao''s six gods have no master''s way. He doesn''t want Qin fan to fall into contradiction because of himself.


    "You know her identity, I and her situation are doomed. Either she or I die, so you should be prepared." Qin fan looked seriously into his eyes and said seriously.


    After hesitation, he nodded. The expression on Qin Xiao''s face was very complex. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say a word in the end.


    Next, Qin fan had an in-depth and detailed chat with him before he came to enter the time acceleration array and was ready to continue his closed door cultivation.


    The Centennial period is coming, and there is really not much time left for him this time.


    Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others also heard that Xiaoyu was the Lord of God. They immediately found Qin fan and wanted to know his attitude.


    "What''s going on? Is that girl really the God?" when he found Qin fan, ye Qingcheng asked directly, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Have you heard?" glanced at the three women, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, it''s so popular that it''s hard to know if you don''t know. It can be said that Xiaoyu is the Lord of God. I still can''t believe it." his big eyes looked at Qin fan, and Bai linger said nervously.


    "Whether you admit it or not, it has become a fact. Xiaoyu personally admitted her identity. She is the Legendary God." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Then she and Xiao''er..."


    "I asked them, Xiao''er said their feelings were true, and they had the truth of husband and wife!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What, is there a real relationship between husband and wife? He has such a relationship with God?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were full of panic and couldn''t accept everything.


    You know, that''s the God, the God who has slaughtered several generations.


    "This is it. What are you going to do next?" Ling Xue, who has never spoken, asked solemnly.


    "What else can we do? We are destined to live only one. Either she or I die." he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Is there no other choice?" subconsciously took Qin fan''s big hand, and ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "Yes, we die at the same time." Qin fan grinned.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke. What are you going to do next?" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "The Centennial period is coming soon. What else can you do? You can only fight with her." take a deep breath. Qin fan''s words can''t hide the endless vicissitudes of life and sigh.


    "Xiao''er? What does he think in his heart?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "In fact, I told him a few years ago that Xiaoyu was the Lord of God. He should be mentally prepared, but he was still a little uncertain when this moment came. Now he can only take one step at a time!" Qin Fan said decadent.


    Besides, the devil Emperor didn''t close the door to heal and cultivate after eating in Qin fan''s hand, but caught up with the five great envoys, such as jiuyouming king and blood emperor.


    "What do you want to do?" four eyes looked at the moment when the demon emperor came to him. The blood emperor''s face was green, and the whole man was extremely vigilant at this moment.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to discuss with you that we can''t cooperate!" waved his hand, and the animal king immediately explained his intention.


    "Cooperation? Joke! What can our envoy cooperate with you? Don''t be amorous. Also, I advise you not to appear in front of us. The master may appear at any time. Once she shows up here, you will only have a dead end!" coldly looking at the devil''s eyes, the blood emperor threatened.


    "If I guessed right, the God should give you a hundred year deadline. If you can''t complete the task within the specified time, you will suffer. The God won''t let you go!" the devil laughed and said sarcastically.


    "How do you know about this?" the king of Jiuyou asked with a dark face, frowning all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that your life is hanging on the line and your life is in danger at any time. If you don''t choose to cooperate with me... There is really only a dead end!" grinned and the devil said cruelly.


    "Listen to you, if we join hands with you, we can kill Qin fan?" staring at the eyes of the demon emperor, the king of nine Youming asked seriously.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have heaven magic knife, spiritual attack and great mercy mantra. As long as someone cooperates with me, it''s not difficult to kill Qin fan." the demon emperor looked up and had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Tell me, what exactly is your so-called method?" the blood emperor asked quietly with a calm deep breath.


    "It''s very simple. If you are willing to refine the yuan God for me, my cultivation will be doubled. It will be much easier to kill Qin fan again at that time!" grinned and glued up. Qin Fansi made no secret of the real purpose of this trip.


    "What do you mean? You want to kill us?"


    The five people of the blood emperor could understand the devil''s mind at the moment no matter how stupid they were. They all looked at the devil one by one and were angry.


    "Demon emperor, you dare to play with us!" the bloody eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, and the blood emperor wanted to break his eyes.


    "How about playing with you? There are only five of you left now, and they are all injured to varying degrees. Let''s live through today first." the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. The demon emperor glanced at them with disdain, and didn''t pay attention to their threat at all.


    After returning from the outer universe this time, he had absolute confidence in his strength, so that at the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the joint efforts of the five of them, and his self-confidence was bursting.


    "You are too arrogant!!!"


    The extremely angry king jiuyouming''s face was cold. He immediately resolutely displayed his ternary form and ran over it.


    Although he failed, the demon emperor was not Qin fan after all. The five of them should make no mistakes together.


    Once you kill the demon emperor, you can make a difference to the Lord even if you return to the temple.

 Chapter 1458

    This is not the first time that the demon emperor clashed with the divine envoy, but different from before, the divine envoy was killed and injured, and only the remaining five people were injured to varying degrees. This is also the reason why the demon emperor dared to catch up and kill them.


    "If the ghost king and they are still alive, you may be able to win or lose with me in the nine death reincarnation array together, but they are all dead, and the five of you can''t support the nine death reincarnation array at all, so let you see my great sorrow!! curse!!!" looking at the nine Youming king, the blood emperor and others, the demon emperor said ferociously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the bloody space immediately spread wildly around the body of the demon emperor.


    At the same time, the demon emperor assisted them to lock their breath with spiritual attack and brutally crush them.


    "Go!"


    When he really smelled the breath of death, the king of jiuyouming changed his face and immediately urged the blood emperor and others to leave.


    However, compared with the attack speed of the demon emperor, they were still a step slower and were devastated by spiritual attack.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, the nine envoys were paralyzed on the ground like an electric shock, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They were soon covered by the bloody space of the great mercy curse and had nowhere to escape.


    "Hey, I still have some difficulties killing Qin fan now, but once I refine the yuan God of your five people, that boy will not be enough for the Tao. Not only him, but even the God will not be my opponent."


    Like looking at the prey, the devil''s eyes showed greedy eyes, which seemed to determine that the five of them had only one way to die.


    "Pluto, what should we do? We can''t kill the bloody space of the great mercy curse now!"


    Under the devastation of spiritual attack, the five people of the blood emperor reluctantly stood up, and everyone was injured to varying degrees.


    But what makes them despair is that the shackles of the great mercy curse are almost extinct. Even if each of them has unique skills, they can''t kill the bloody space of the great mercy curse with the same efforts.


    "His cultivation is really strong beyond imagination, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a chance to go out!" the ninth Youming king said calmly.


    "Do you have a way?" asked the blood emperor.


    "I have a ternary shape. I can ignore space and time. It''s more than enough to kill me!" he reached out and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and the king of Jiuyou hell said confidently.


    "What are you hesitating about? Take us out quickly. The guy who stays here will refine us sooner or later!" the blood emperor was so anxious that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "The ternary form was resisted when it was cast in the great mercy mantra. I just tried. It''s very difficult to take the four of you out at the same time. I can only come one by one. I want to take the blood emperor out and then save you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the nine Youming King grabbed the shoulder of the blood emperor and swam directly in the multi-dimensional plane. After several twists and turns, he got rid of the shackles of the great mercy curse and escaped from the shackles of the demon emperor calmly and smoothly.


    "Eh! It''s worthy of being a ternary shape that can ignore time, space and power, and really play space to the extreme." the demon emperor was amazed when he saw the nine Youming king and the blood emperor escape from the blood space.


    Without hesitation, the demon emperor rushed up for the first time, trying to limit their freedom with spiritual attack, and then trapped them into the great mercy curse again.


    But this time, the nine Youming king and the blood emperor who had suffered dark losses were no longer fooled. They immediately got rid of the threat range of the demon emperor and fled thousands of miles away like lightning.


    "Hum! Come again!"


    With a black face, the demon emperor was determined to kill them. He immediately turned into a curtain of heaven and covered them. The speed was as fast as a flash.


    But this time, the nine Youming king and the blood emperor easily resolved the pursuit of the demon emperor. No matter how fast he pursued, he could not threaten them again.


    Not only that, the nine Youming king said fiercely, "you''d better let the three of them go, otherwise what''s waiting for you will be a disaster. God will never let you go."


    "Ha ha, it''s now time for you to threaten me with God. Don''t you think it''s childish?" the devil laughed at me recklessly. The devil sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face, which was nothing at all.


    "Even if you refine them, they can''t be the opponent of the Lord! This time, the master will never seal you so simple!!!" the blood emperor also said with his hands clenched his fists.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, I really expect God to kill me!"


    After that, the demon emperor ignored them and immediately focused all his energy on the three envoys, trying to refine them.


    "What should we do? Should we go to save them?" the blood emperor''s face was very blue.


    After living for so many years, I''ve never been so bent and angry as I am today.


    "How to save? That guy''s mental attack and great mercy curse are a fatal threat to us. Just now I just took advantage of his unprepared ability to take you out. Now he is alert. Once we fall into it again, I''m afraid there''s really only one way to die!" sighed the king of the ninth nether world.


    "How can I explain to the master when I go back?"


    "The master knows everything. I think she should have known what happened today. We don''t need to explain it. Let''s go back first." immediately, regardless of whether the blood emperor left or not, the ninth Youming King directly broke the wormhole and entered the temple.


    The news that Hongmeng, Taixu peak and the three envoys were swallowed up by the demon emperor soon reached Lin Xiao''s ears, and Lin Xiao took the initiative to inform Qin fan.


    "The devil emperor is really good at picking up leaks, but now he dares to kill God, which shows that he is not afraid of God." after careful analysis, Qin fan youyou said.


    "The devil emperor once fought with the Lord, but was later sealed. Boss, since the devil emperor is not afraid of the Lord, do you think his current cultivation can match the Lord? If so, you can probably know the strength of the Lord. Although you didn''t fight with the Lord, you fought with the devil emperor!" Lin Xiao said frankly, full of expectation.


    "The devil emperor and the God LORD fought each other several centuries ago, which can''t be generalized. However, if the devil emperor refined the yuan gods of the three envoys this time, I''m afraid his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds." Qin fan sighed with deep breath.


    "Hum, no matter how he breaks through his cultivation, it''s not enough to be afraid. Boss, my ultimate form of death has been understood recently. If I meet the demon emperor again, I''m sure I can clean him up, even if he has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation after refining the original God of the envoy!" the five spirit beast of the beast emperor said strongly, and he has absolute confidence and assurance of his current strength.


    "Since you are so confident, let me see the ultimate form of your God of death!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with great interest.


    "I''ll fight with you? Is that ok? What if I hurt you by mistake?" he looked at Qin fan strangely, and the five spirit beasts said bitterly, worried about an accident.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll fight you with my own body. It doesn''t matter if you die. If you really have the ability to kill me now, I''ll be very happy!"


    Qin fan looked into his eyes with great expectation and wanted to see how powerful the so-called ultimate form of death was.


    "Cough, you are my boss..."


    "What''s the matter with the boss? Come on, don''t let me underestimate you. If you can''t even do my part, I won''t take you out next time!" Qin fan provoked.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" when his face was cold, the five spirit beasts directly displayed the ultimate form of the God of death, showing three heads and six arms, and emitting a terrible smell of death.


    On the other hand, Qin fan was not polite. He showed his ancient power without fear. At the same time, he assisted in dominating the space and was ready to give the five spirit beasts a downfall at any time.


    "Ow..."


    Dancing and waving, the five spirit beasts made a violent cry and immediately ran over them.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had no stage fright, showed his soul attack at the first time. He wanted to take him by surprise and make him paralyzed, and then hit him hard with the power of dominating space and Taigu.

 Chapter 1459

    Qin fan''s soul attack comes from the star spirit. It is invincible and rarely meets an enemy. It is better than the devil emperor, the envoy and even the God.


    Therefore, in his opinion, there will be no difficulty in attacking the five spirit beasts with soul. Even if he exists in the ultimate form of death, he can at least pay the price.


    But the next scene surprised Qin fan so much that he stepped back and couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    The five spirit beasts who were attacked and baptized by the soul continued to crush them unstoppably, completely unaffected, and even failed to make him frown.


    "How could this be possible? The ultimate form of death can ignore my soul attack!" Qin fan sighed, shocked and speechless.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? Your soul attack does pose a great threat to ordinary masters, but it doesn''t exist to me. I am now the ultimate form of death and can shield some physical attacks and non physical attacks. Therefore, no matter how severe your soul attack is, it can''t threaten me!" the five spirit beasts looked at me, especially proud.


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected. Come again!" Qin fan shocked and immediately attached himself to the blood dragon divine sword with ancient power, then displayed the formula of Heavenly Sword and brutally crushed it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ordinary sword Qi can''t hurt the five spirit beasts, but the blood Dragon Sword attached with the ancient power is another matter, so that the five spirit beasts opposite dare not underestimate it.


    "Boss, be fierce. Taigu''s power is really powerful, but it''s hard to threaten me." the five spirit beasts shouted and took the initiative to challenge Qin fan.


    "The ultimate form of the God of death is so fierce? It''s really beyond my expectation. Don''t say, I don''t know what else I can give you next!" he looked at the arrogant five spirit beasts bitterly. Qin fan is a little embarrassed.


    "You have refined the ancient Bodhi. Is the greatest power of ancient Bodhi and dominating space? I don''t believe it. You must have more powerful!" the five spirit beasts provoked.


    "You are too conceited to talk to the boss like that!" Lin Xiao, who was standing by and watching the war, said angrily.


    Having said that, he was shocked by the super strength of the five spirit beasts at the moment.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the five spirit beasts were so powerful after refining the dead beast''s heart and beast yuan. It''s amazing.


    "Hey, hey, how could he be serious with me if he didn''t talk to the boss like that?" Lin Xiao replied, and the five spirit beast continued to provoke, "boss, let go. My death form is more powerful than your Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense. It''s impossible to do anything about me."


    "OK, then let you see my dominant space!" after seeing the power of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan did not hide and pinch, but resolutely displayed his dominant space.


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, he dominated the space and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he sealed the body of the five spirit beasts.


    "Kneel down!" Qin fan roared fiercely.


    The order was like the imperial edict. Immediately, the five spirit beasts who wanted to resist knelt down without hesitation, but his body had been struggling madly and unwilling to succumb to Qin fan''s order.


    "The ultimate form of death is really powerful, but once you enter my dominant space, you will immediately lose control of your body..."


    He wanted to show off, but Qin fan was stunned that the five spirit beasts who had knelt on their knees stood up stubbornly. He could ignore the shackles brought to him by dominating space.


    "You can fight against my dominant space... How on earth did you do it?"


    Staring at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s face turned white in an instant, and he didn''t even have the desire to attack.


    "I didn''t think too much. I just wanted to stand up, and then I stood up, and I felt that the binding force of your dominant space on me was getting smaller and smaller..." while talking, the five spirit beasts even began to wave their arms, and their faces were proud and arrogant.


    "It''s worthy of being the ultimate form of the God of death. No wonder you have more confidence than my Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense. Now, it''s true!" Qin fan took a deep breath and stabilized his mind, but now his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts are more and more gratified.


    "Cough, boss, are you coming?" the five spirit beasts asked bitterly.


    "I''ve already hit this level. Wouldn''t it be too shameful if I didn''t have something real?"


    With a grin, Qin fan''s competitive heart was obviously stimulated. Immediately, he released all the other eight parts and directly integrated with Honghuang.


    The nine gods were integrated into one. Qin fan didn''t even do this when facing the nine death reincarnation array of the nine gods before. But now, Qin fan spared in order to find out the strength of the ultimate form of death.


    "Come again!"


    After the nine separate bodies were integrated, Qin fan''s strength increased wildly at a straight-line speed. At the moment, when he attached the bleeding dragon sword again and chopped at the five spirit beasts with the ancient force, he didn''t have the calm and calm at the beginning. His eyes showed a look of horror. At the same time, he waved three heads and six arms and fought with it.


    The extremely strong sword was unstoppable. Even though the five spirit beasts'' three heads and six arms defense could not be stopped, they were chopped down by the blood dragon sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Poof..."


    I have to admit that the defense of the ultimate form of death is really powerful. It''s amazing that Qin fan''s sword is still blocked.


    You know, even if the demon emperor met the power of this sword, it was only split in half. The five spirit beasts did what the demon emperor could not do, which directly refreshed Qin fan''s cognition.


    Of course, he also paid a very heavy price. At the moment, he knelt down on his knees and vomited blood. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boss, your sword is too fierce! Fortunately, it didn''t hurt my foundation, but it''s time for you to see my attack!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stasis on the corner of his mouth. The five spirit beasts began to defend and attack, trying to make Qin fan feel the pressure.


    The five spirit beasts made terrible attacks with three heads and six arms. Each attack was at the cost of destroying space. Qin fan was defeated and couldn''t carry it at all.


    "Boss, this is the shattering fist. Every fist has the power to shatter the sky and the earth. You should be careful!" for fear that Qin fan will pay the price carelessly, the five spirit beasts warned while frantically attacking.


    "You can rest assured to fight. Now I''m just a combination of nine parts. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter." Qin fan encouraged and wanted to know how strong the five spirit beasts were.


    "Then I''ll come!"


    He broke the space stability with the crack fist, making the surrounding collapse into a black hole. At the same time, the five spirit beasts turned into swords, filled with a terrible smell of death, and stabbed Qin fan in the chest regardless of the space distance.


    "Death strikes!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh, not good!"


    I didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts after transformation were so powerful. The collapse fist sealed all the retreat. The attack of the God of death left Qin fan with no way to go and had to fight head-on.


    Without giving him the time and opportunity to react, the God of death attacked Qin fan and pierced his chest before he had time to react. In an instant, he destroyed all his forms and gods and died on the spot.


    "Boss!"


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t accept it, although he knew that he was only killed.


    Looking at the five spirit beasts, he was also in the middle of ignorance. At the moment, he stood in place pale, and his eyes showed a look of chagrin.


    "You''re really a killer!" Lin Xiao rushed forward and pushed the five spirit beasts fiercely, quite angry.


    "It''s the first time I''ve cast this God of death attack. I don''t know it''s so strong..." the five spirit beast scolded himself. It looks like a pupil who did something wrong.


    "It''s not his fault to show it for the first time. Besides, the bigger the enemy is, the stronger the little five is, the greater the help will be to me, and we also have more hope to live." when he spoke, Qin fan''s body appeared in front of him out of thin air, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Eh, it''s not me? But boss, didn''t you just be killed by the God of death?" at the moment when he saw Qin fan, Lin Xiao seemed to find something and was shocked speechless immediately.

 Chapter 1460

    "Isn''t this the boss? Are you kidding?"


    One second, he was still annoyed and blamed for killing Qin fan. The next second, when he heard Lin Xiao say that what appeared out of thin air was not Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were shocked and stared at him. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "The attack of the God of death is really powerful, but don''t forget that I refined the ancient Bodhi, but it''s not as easy to be killed as you think." he smiled proudly. Qin fan indirectly admitted that the attack of the God of death just now didn''t kill his body.


    "However, the attack just now clearly hit you, and I saw you killed with my own eyes!" the five spirit beast insisted, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Have you forgotten where you are now?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Dominate space?"


    "Yes, you are still in my dominant space. Here I am an invincible existence, and all the law forces are useless to me, let alone these pure physical attacks. Although you saw the God of death attack and hit my body, what you didn''t see was that at the moment of hitting, I jumped into another space, and it''s impossible to kill me ! "Qin fan patiently explained, and his face was filled with a faint smile from beginning to end.


    "So it is!" relieved nodded. The five spirit beasts suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death, but it must be said that it''s terrible for Xiao Wu''s God of death to attack with collapse fist." Lin Xiao sighed with relief.


    "If I wasn''t in the dominant space, I''m not sure I can avoid your God of death attack and collapse fist. It''s really powerful." Qin fan also praised it.


    "Do you want to continue to fight?" looking carefully at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts looked forward to it.


    "Why, do you still have more powerful moves than crack fist and death?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Hey, it''s natural. The attack of death is just a fur. I haven''t taken it seriously!" grinned proudly, and the five spirit beasts looked at me.


    "Well, I don''t need to dominate the space next. I hope the nine part body can be killed by you, but don''t let me down." Qin Fan said excitedly, and the blood in his body was boiling at this moment.


    "Although I''m not sure, I''ll do my best!" the five spirit beasts promised, because this is the respect for Qin fan.


    Before starting again, Qin fan took a serious look at Lin Xiao and said, "next, no matter life or death, don''t blame him. The stronger he is, the greater the hope I will survive in the future. What''s more, now I''m just a nine part body. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter and doesn''t matter."


    "Cough, I was really excited just now. This time I won''t interfere in the competition between you two." he touched his head awkwardly, and Lin Xiao promised.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and said, "let go and let me see your real strength."


    "OK, next let me show you my most powerful attack - nirvana of death!!!" the five spirit beasts roared with an open attitude.


    At the moment when the voice fell, in the surprised eyes of Qin fan and Lin Xiao, they saw that the body of the five spirit beasts was divided into five, which was impressively divided into the ultimate form of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, Xuanwu and white tiger. Each body exuded the smell of destroying the world and had unique super strength, So that Qin fan couldn''t help stepping back two steps in the face of the five holy beasts.


    "What are you playing?"


    With a shocked expression, Qin fan was surprised to see a five spirit beast divided into five, and was surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, this is my strongest attack. One is divided into five, and each has the strength no weaker than the dead beast!" ZuLong responded.


    "You''re really a treasure monster. I didn''t expect that after refining the beast yuan of the dead beast, you unlocked so many powerful attacks. It''s really amazing, but I don''t know the power of the attack!" Qin fan cheered up when he looked at the five holy beasts in front of him.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan''s body was divided into five and wrapped around the five holy beasts.


    Originally, I thought that the so-called nirvana of the God of death was just a sacrifice to the ancestors of the five holy beasts, so Qin fan didn''t take it seriously, but after he really handed it in, he realized that something was wrong. Before he could react to the situation, he was directly hanged and couldn''t resist the storm like attack.


    It was not only the Honghuang separation, but also the Zhou Tianxing separation against Yuanfeng, the chaos separation against Shi Qilin and the yin-yang separation against the ancestor of Xuanwu. They were all defeated one after another. They were tortured to spit blood in a big way in only one round.


    The only thing that wasn''t so embarrassed was the combination of five parts, such as the devil''s heart, which reluctantly blocked the attack of the white tiger.


    "Death is nirvana, and all things are silent!"


    ZuLong''s mouth spewed out words, and his mouth spewed out a dragon Yan, which was annihilated in the past like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, time stopped. Before the Honghuang split had time to struggle, the Dragon Yan surrounded it in a circle and trapped it. Then the Honghuang split''s body was broken from inside to outside and annihilated under Lin Xiao''s incredible eyes.


    At the same time, the stars, chaos and yin-yang were crushed and killed by the other three holy beasts in a similar way and died on the spot.


    The five part body survived the crushing of the white tiger. Although it didn''t die, it wasn''t much better. It was black and blue and bleeding from the seven orifices.


    "Heartless chop!"


    Seeing that the quintuple body was not killed, the five holy beasts became one, turned into a huge sword, and chopped down.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that Qin fan''s split body could not react when he split it. He brutally split the five split bodies into one and beat them back to their original shape.


    In an instant, the devil mind split, destruction split, death split, life split and soul split were all paralyzed to the ground. Although the heartless chop failed to kill them, the five split were injured to varying degrees. At the moment, they spit blood in a big mouth. They were so embarrassed that they even stood up.


    "Come again!"


    Power does not spare people.


    The five spirit beasts attack madly, and each sword has the determination to kill. They abuse the five parts and retreat one after another. Walking on the edge of death, they may die on the spot at any time.


    Seeing that the five separate bodies could not carry it and would die under the sword of the five spirit beasts, suddenly, another Qin fan came out of thin air.


    In the face of the heartless chop from the five spirit beasts, Qin fan, who integrated the five parts at a lightning speed, stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the heartless chop.


    "Eh, this, this..."


    At this moment, the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    I thought Qin fan was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but no one thought that he could burst out such terrible power at the critical moment, so that the ruthless cut that wiped out everything was easily blocked.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, the heartless chop displayed by the five spirit beasts was directly broken into nothingness.


    On the contrary, Qin fan seems to have done a very insignificant thing. He is light in the clouds and light in the wind. He doesn''t even frown.


    "Come again!"


    Unwilling, the five spirit beasts didn''t believe that they did their best to strike the desperate chop, but Qin fan dissolved it so easily. Immediately, his face was cold and turned into a sword again.


    "It''s useless!"


    The five spirit beasts were beaten back to their original shape and collapsed on the ground before the sword was cut down.


    This means that Qin fan didn''t kill. If he did, he would have farted. After all, the power of Taigu and the power of reincarnation are not vegetarian.


    "How could this happen? Boss, how did you do it? How do you feel that you are different from before!" quickly got up from the ground, and the five spirit beasts said angrily. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with endless awe.


    "Your avalanche fist, death attack, death Nirvana and heartless chop are really powerful, but my Taigu Bodhi is not vegetarian." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought I could compete with you after the breakthrough. Now, the gap between me and you is still a world apart! If you really want to kill me, I''m afraid I''ll be dead." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts sighed and felt shocked and admired from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1461

    "Come on, don''t look down on yourself. At least your current cultivation should be more than enough for the demon emperor. In this case, if I really have a conflict with the God, I don''t have to worry about the demon emperor and the envoy calculating me." Qin fan patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and was sincerely gratified.


    "The boss is right. Xiao Wu''s cultivation is also the only level. Although there is still a gap compared with the boss, I believe that if those envoys and the devil emperor fall in love with you, they will certainly pay a price." Lin Xiao quickly stepped forward to compliment him. He looked at the five spirit beasts with great envy.


    "It''s less than three months before the Centennial period. If I''m right, the God will definitely do it during this period. While there''s still time, let''s see if we can continue to improve our accomplishments." Qin fan told me.


    "Well, I thought I had reached the top of my cultivation, but I realized that I still had a lot of room for progress after beating you!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts said in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next six months, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts settled down to practice in the time accelerated array and strive to make further breakthroughs in cultivation.


    Six months later, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    The five spirit beasts were touched and stood up for the first time.


    "Boss, is this 100 year period coming soon? What are your plans?"


    "There are too many people in Hongmeng world. In terms of the cultivation of God, if we set this as the main battlefield, it will certainly affect many innocent lives. So I have carefully weighed this time. We take the initiative to find God and set the fighting battlefield on the temple as far as possible, so as to minimize casualties. Of course, the premise I say is to defeat and kill God." Qin Fan said calmly and said what he thought in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go to the temple!" nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    Seeing Qin fan ready to go, the five spirit beasts were stunned and said, "aren''t you going to say goodbye to your sister-in-law?"


    "If I can come back alive, there is no need to say goodbye; if I die unfortunately in the hands of God... Everyone in the whole universe will suffer and there is no need to say goodbye, so I''d better go straight." take a deep breath. Qin fan doesn''t want to leave life and death, but just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    However, seeing that the five spirit beasts hesitated, he immediately said, "you can tell tuntian goodbye. I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, we will definitely come back alive!" he refused without thinking, and the five spirit beast said freely.


    Immediately, they stepped out of a million times the time to accelerate the array and prepared to go directly to the temple.


    I wanted to leave Taixu peak unconsciously, but what they didn''t expect was that Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao, the orc king, Huangtian, Jianyu, the sword owner and others lined up and stood there respectfully. It seemed that they knew Qin fan and the five spirit beasts would leave.


    "What are you doing? Why are you all gathered here?" Qin fan asked with a smile after glancing at them.


    "Are you going to the temple?" Bai linger asked tearfully.


    "Nothing. I''m just coming out to say goodbye to you. Don''t tell me. I really plan to go to the temple with Xiao Wu." Qin fan explained with a smiling face.


    "The temple is the Lord''s territory. How do you want to go there?" the orc king said nervously, and his eyebrows were filled with endless worries.


    "I think he doesn''t want to affect the innocent lives in the Hongmeng world. After all, there are too many human beings in the Hongmeng world. If he fights with the Lord here, even if he is careful, there will be countless deaths and injuries." the sword master said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not alone this time. I''ll be fine if I have Xiaowu with me!" Qin fan comforted without explanation.


    "Dad, I''m with you!" Qin Xiaohong said firmly with red eyes.


    "Xiao''er, don''t fool around. Once you go to the temple with your current cultivation, there will be only a dead end. You can''t help your father, but also cause them trouble!" Ye Qingcheng scolded, unwilling to let Qin Xiao go with you.


    "This matter has something to do with him. If he really wants to go, let him go together. After all... He has grown up." Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao and was rare to be tolerant.


    "But..."


    "No, but. If we can come back alive, the whole world will celebrate together; if we unfortunately die in the hands of God, no one in the heaven and the world will want to be alone, and the God will not let them go. But don''t worry, since Xiao Wu and I dare to go, it shows that we have great confidence in our own strength and won''t have an accident!" Qin Fan said calmly and reasonably.


    "Dad, you must come back alive!!!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan was about to leave, Qin Yao and Qin Yue fell to their knees with a thump and tears.


    When the tiger''s body was shocked, Qin fan was very free and easy, but Qin Yao and Qin Yue knelt, so that he couldn''t hold back, and his tears flowed uncontrollably.


    He knew that this parting could be forever. After all, the God was so powerful that no one was sure to defeat him.


    Rao was so. Qin fan didn''t look back and stubbornly flew in the direction of the temple.


    When he left Taixu peak and flew over the Hongmeng boundary, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were shocked that countless humans fell on their knees. It seemed that they knew they were going to the temple long ago, and even Qin fan''s route was clear.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    At the beginning, Qin fan thought it was a coincidence, but when he flew all the way to see all the people within his sight, Qin fan realized that it was not a coincidence. They came to see him off.


    At the moment, wherever they flew, those people knelt down one by one, very pious.


    "Dad, these people are not arranged by us. They don''t know where to get the news that you are going to the temple. They spontaneously come to kneel and send you off. In fact, the news has been spread for more than a month, and even we are very puzzled." looking at Qin fan, Qin Xiao quickly explained.


    "Boss, didn''t you just make the decision that we went to the temple? Why can these people know one month in advance? It''s terrible!" the five spirit beasts shook and sighed.


    "Just happened to be guessed by them." Qin fan smiled and said calmly. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Dad, you are like a God in these people''s hearts. In fact, these people don''t know you''re going to the temple today, so they stay here not only for one day, but for many days. Some people even stay on this line for a full month!" Qin Xiao sighed, his face moving.


    Qin fan was deeply touched by his words. When he saw that he was about to fly out of the Hongmeng world, Qin fan stopped, stretched out his hand and waved. Suddenly, the endless power of life came down on the people who were crawling and kneeling to the ground under his control.


    Then Qin fan promised: "thank you for sending me. Although it''s hard to predict the life and death of going to the temple this time, for your sake... I will come back alive!"


    "Death go all the way!"


    With one voice, the deafening voice rang through the whole Hongmeng world, and even the people on Taixu peak heard it clearly.


    Call death, which is the greatest respect for Qin fan. After the voice fell, Qin fan decisively broke the wormhole, and then calmly entered it with the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao.


    On the Taixu peak, after Qin fan left, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue cried into tears. Especially when they heard everyone shouting that death was going well all the way, they couldn''t control their emotions and burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The boss will be fine. I saw him compete with Xiao Wu about six months ago. I can responsibly tell you that he is strong enough to hang the devil emperor. Even the God is not his opponent. And Xiao Wu, after refining the beast yuan of the dead beast, he was reborn, like a different person. This time they complement each other Cheng, the God is definitely not their opponent! "When they almost collapsed, Lin Xiao hurried forward to appease them, which is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    "Lin Xiao is right. Qin fan was chosen by heaven and refined the ancient Bodhi. If anyone in the world can turn the world around and kill the God, it must be him!" the sword Lord also came forward to comfort and do his part.

 Chapter 1462

    temple.


    Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao walked out of the wormhole calmly.


    After many years, Qin fan came here again. He was filled with emotion and was very sorry.


    "Do you want to go directly to the temple or what?" the five spirit beasts looked at the direction of the temple.


    "Go directly to the temple. I don''t want to hide this war, and she can''t hide." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If I want to fight with God, my blood is boiling!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    Qin Xiao, on the other hand, knew that he would die if he saw the duel between his favorite and his closest, so he was very dignified and couldn''t let go.


    "Are you okay? If you want to go back now, it''s too late." Qin fanrou said at a glance.


    "No, I want to be with you!" said Qin Xiao, with red eyes and clenched fists, with a particularly firm attitude.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped persuading and walked directly in the direction of the temple.


    A moment later, the three of Qin fan came to the 100000 stairs.


    When Qin fan failed to reach the ethereal realm in those years, he could climb 100000 stairs, so there was no difficulty for him at the moment.


    The five spirit beasts have no self cultivation at the same time. Their body defense is many times stronger than Hongmeng Zhibao. They can also ignore space suppression.


    The only thing that worries Qin fan is Qin Xiao. Although his cultivation has reached beyond the nine heavy heaven, the test here is physical defense. If he can''t bear the pressure of space, he still can''t go up.


    Therefore, before going up, Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao seriously and said, "you can fly up and have a try."


    Nodded, Qin Xiao didn''t grind Ji and flew directly to the temple.


    With the a leap of the kilometers, Qin Xiaofei flew quite smoothly with theout any suppression.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan glanced at the five spirit beasts and said, "let''s go up."


    In terms of the current cultivation of Qin fan, they naturally won''t climb step by step. It''s too shameless.


    More importantly, there is no need to climb. After all, the so-called space suppression has been difficult to pose a threat to them.


    As Qin Fan said, there was no accident in the process of flying to the temple. The so-called space suppression could not pose a threat to Qin fan''s experts at this level. The three of them easily climbed to the temple.


    Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts came here for the first time. They were very excited. Especially when they came to see the dazzling white light around them, they felt like walking on thin ice.


    "Boss, where is the God?" the five spirit beasts asked cautiously when they looked around with sharp eyes and found no abnormality.


    "We are now trapped in the void space. If we want to see the God, we must break it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Void space? Why didn''t I realize it?" Qin Xiao took a cold breath, and his heart was palpitating.


    "This is the weird part of the temple. When I first came to the temple, I was trapped here and was besieged by the three envoys of kutuo, the ghost king and huamanlou. Because I couldn''t break through the void space, all my separated bodies were killed. Although I succeeded in killing out later, I was tortured to only one yuan God..." now I recall and look over and remember, Qin fan still has a palpitating expression.


    "Except for the envoy, you are the only one who can come out alive." the five spirit beast complimented, and the look in Qin fan''s eyes was in addition to admiration or admiration.


    "Dad, can you get out of the void?" Qin Xiao asked carefully.


    Nodding, Qin fan didn''t feel nervous and uneasy when he came to the temple for the first time. His face was calm and said, "from my current eyes, the void space is still very strong, but it''s impossible to trap me here..."


    While he was talking, two streamers suddenly came to Qin fan, emitting a cold murderous spirit.


    At first glance, it was no one else who came. It was the God envoys jiuyouming king and blood emperor. They were the only two God envoys left.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to the temple to provoke!" the blood emperor looked at Qin fan fiercely, and was full of terrible blood killing spirit, aggressive.


    "Hey, hey, are you two left now?" the five spirit beasts sneered.


    "Hum, this is the temple. Even if it''s just the two of us, it''s enough to kill you!" the king of Jiuyou hell shouted, and his eyebrows were filled with strong self-confidence.


    "Boss, if you can, give them to me. You go to deal with the God and I promise to kill them!" glanced at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beasts applied.


    "Then be careful!" he nodded, and Qin fan agreed.


    "Hei hei, you two will be mine next!" cruelly smiled, and the five spirit beast said strongly.


    "You are too arrogant. Even if we can''t kill Qin fan, can''t we join hands to kill you? Die!" the blood emperor, whose face was cold and angry, couldn''t wait for a moment, ran over and killed him cruelly.


    At the same time, the nine Youming king did not dare to hide and pinch, unreservedly displayed the ternary form, and killed the five spirit beasts together with the blood emperor.


    Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son didn''t stay. They directly broke through the void and killed them out.


    "Dad, will it be all right if you let uncle five alone here? Those two envoys are not fuel-efficient lamps!" Qin Xiao was worried about the safety of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, his cultivation is much more terrible than you think, not to mention only the king of Jiuyou and the blood emperor. Even if all the envoys come to besiege him, he may not be able to get a bargain!" smiled, Qin Fan said lightly, not worried about the safety of the five spirit beasts at all.


    Qin fan almost lost half his life when he broke out of nothingness, but now he broke out with Qin Xiao without any effort, which is the embodiment of his absolute strength.


    Out of the void space and into the other space, which made Qin fan alert, immediately closed his eyes and stopped moving forward.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Qin Xiao asked softly when he saw Qin fan so and realized something was wrong.


    "We enter another space. If I guess correctly, this is the space of God." Qin Fan said quietly.


    "God?" he thought with a thump. Qin Xiao''s face changed again and again, and he was extremely unstable.


    "I''ve come to you on my own initiative. Haven''t you planned to show up?" Qin fan, who closed his eyes slightly, asked straightforwardly, whether God could hear it or not.


    "You shouldn''t have come here!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Following the sound, I saw the body of a woman in white slowly solidifying in front of me. It was the God.


    "If you are outside the temple, you may still have a glimmer of hope to defeat me, but here, you have only one way to die." looking at the place where Qin fan stands, the God said coldly, and his cruel eyes are like looking at a corpse, which is creepy.


    "Yu''er!" Qin Xiao ignored what she said, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Are you here to kill me?" God asked indifferently, without any feelings.


    "The zero day of the universe has come. Will you kill those innocent people if you don''t kill you?" Qin Xiao asked directly without advice this time.


    "Yes, this is my task and my mission!" xiaoyulang said decisively.


    "Just as you said, I came to kill you. Today either you die or I die." Qin Xiao resolutely offered the amazing sword, and said with an open-minded expression.


    "Good, good. I want to see what your father and son can do. They dare to go wild in my temple!"


    The God who seems to have no seven emotions and six desires suddenly has a great emotional fluctuation at the moment, and her eyes looking at Qin fan are filled with terrible murderous Qi, which makes people tremble.


    "You''re not her opponent. You''d better watch first. Let me come first. If I really die in her hands, you''ll stand up!" he looked at Qin Xiao with great appreciation. Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. After all, it''s too difficult for him to tear his face with the God.


    "Then be careful, Dad, I''m always ready!" Qin Xiao vowed, clenching his steel teeth.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, and walked straight to the God opposite.

 Chapter 1463

    "In fact, you have many opportunities to kill me. For example, when I first came to the temple, I was like a mole ant in your eyes. As long as you moved your heart to kill me, you can kill me even if you didn''t do it yourself. Do you have a trace of regret watching me grow to this point?" Qin fan looked at the God with a playful expression. Qin fan was quite complacent, Just look into her eyes and ask.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you are the same as when you first came to the temple to see you. You are a mole ant, but now you have more power, but the essence is the same." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the God said indifferently. He didn''t really take him seriously from beginning to end.


    "If you dare to talk to my father in such a tone, you take yourself too seriously!" Qin Xiao was still thinking about old love and loved it anyway.


    But now what God said was really not pleasant to listen to, which made the flame in his heart run up and angrily.


    "If you can really kill the present by killing mole ants, I will accept my life even if I die, but don''t let me down!"


    Qin fan, who is used to the storm and waves, smiles at the provocation of God. He doesn''t take it seriously at all. After all, his absolute strength is here.


    "Well, today I''ll show you what absolute strength is!"


    A fierce light suddenly flashed in his black eyes. The next moment, the God took the initiative and ran over Qin fan directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t have stage fright and immediately killed him with a sword.


    Because he had never seen the Lord''s hand before and had never fought with her, Qin fan dared not hide and pinch her at the moment, resolutely displayed the dominant space to make himself invincible, and then impolitely displayed his soul attack from the star.


    In those days, wandering the temple depended on the powerful soul attack to pick up a life and muddle along, and in his subconscious, the God was particularly afraid of soul attack.


    Therefore, Qin fan''s soul attack has only one purpose at present, that is to let the God pay the price, give her a downfall, and let her know that she is not easy to provoke.


    The soul attack was invisible. Qin fan had expected the soul attack to surprise him, but he was stunned when he really showed it. The God''s crazy attack, as always, was completely unaffected by the soul attack, and killed Qin fan in a breath, threatening her life.


    "Eh!"


    Take a breath. Facing the threat from the God, Qin fan immediately showed his ancient power to meet it, and tried to seal her body with the dominant space.


    "It''s useless. Your soul attack is useless to me. This ancient power and dominant space still can''t threaten me!" the LORD said coldly after Qin fan''s attacks.


    At the moment when the voice fell, after perfectly avoiding the rage of the ancient power, the God printed a hard hand on Qin fan''s chest, which turned his body into ash at the moment of being hit, and was directly killed by the second.


    "Dad!!!"


    Qin Xiao also didn''t expect that his father was so vulnerable in front of God. He couldn''t even stop it. He was beaten to spit blood. It was completely unexpected.


    "Why don''t you kill me too!" he looked at the Lord angrily with red eyes. Qin Xiao clenched his fists with both hands and raised green tendons on his forehead, which was obviously angry.


    "Good!"


    It was like a machine without human nature. In the face of Qin Xiao who actively sought death, the God didn''t frown and directly killed the killer.


    One can imagine how easy it is for the God to kill Qin Xiao and there is no difficulty at all.


    Just, Qin Xiaomeng!


    He was just an angry remark in his anger. Unexpectedly, the God took it seriously and wanted to kill him directly without thinking about the old feelings.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the God''s palm with endless breath of death was about to hit Qin Xiao, at the critical moment, Qin fan appeared, pushed Qin Xiao away and took the God''s full blow with his flesh and blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin Xiao staggered away, but Qin fan was hit by the God.


    By God''s means, Qin fan will follow in the footsteps just now and be crushed to death again. After all, their strength is not in the same dimension at all.


    But this time, Qin fan only stepped back two steps and didn''t even vomit blood, so he calmly stabilized his body. His body was unimaginable, emitting a golden light, which was shocking.


    "Eh, this is an ancient golden body!" the God seemed to recognize something and blurted out.


    "Good eyesight. I recognized my ancient golden body at a glance." he patted the dust on his body. Qin fan proudly looked into the eyes of God and said, strategizing.


    "What else can you do? Just show it, otherwise you won''t have this chance." looking at Qin fan''s eyes without expression, the God said angrily, and didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, everything has just begun!" he frowned. Qin fan''s spirit was highly nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Qin Xiaohong, who narrowly escaped death, asked with his eyes and his voice trembling slightly.


    "I''m fine. Can you see her face now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I really didn''t expect that she would even kill me, and there was no emotion!" Qin Xiao took a deep breath and said in despair.


    "She doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Although I don''t know what''s going on when I''m with you, at least now you should be able to tell that she''s a killing machine." Qin fan scolded, hoping Qin Xiao can see her face rationally.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve been feeding dogs for years. From now on, she is her and I am me." Qin Xiao clenched his fist and made clear his attitude.


    Nodded, Qin fan gave a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, her accomplishments are really unfathomable. Are you sure?" seeing that they will fight together again, Qin Xiao was worried. He didn''t want to see his father killed again.


    "As you can see, I''ve never seen an expert at this level. I''m sure he''s lying to you. But don''t worry. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. I have an ancient golden body. I''m not beautiful if I don''t die. Don''t worry."


    Patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, and immediately Qin fan directly released the other parts.


    In a flash, as like as two peas, he was the Nine Emperor who appeared to be the same as Qin fan.


    In Qin Xiao''s memory, there are not many battle scenes that can force Qin fan to sacrifice the Buddha and all his parts. One slap can count clearly.


    At this moment, he sacrificed himself and all his parts, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the current situation. If he was not fully sure and felt the threat of death, he would never make such a decision.


    The Buddha and the eight separate bodies gathered together. In the shocked eyes of the LORD God and Qin Xiao, all Qin fan melted into one and became one.


    In an instant, it was obvious that Qin fan''s accomplishments had been greatly improved at this moment. Even the God who had never paid attention to him could not help but change his face and was extremely shocked.


    "Interesting, but even so, you are still a mole ant in my opinion!" the God sarcastically said, looking at Qin fan after his transformation with a playful expression.


    "I admit you are strong, but I hope you can laugh after this war!" looking coldly into her eyes, Qin fan Laocheng held an important road and did not abandon himself because of his irony.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously, now I''ll let you see my real strength!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the God looked at Qin fan and immediately ran over him.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, with a bad breath in his heart, did not hesitate and immediately tried his best to kill him.


    However, all the attacks such as soul attack, reincarnation power, Tianjian formula, Taigu power and dominating space pose no threat to her. Only she can place all her hopes on Taigu gold and hope to be invincible.


    Of course, when the death threat came near, Qin fan didn''t have no choice at all. At least he refined Taigu Bodhi for so many years. His harvest was far beyond imagination, but he had no place to play.


    Right now, it gives him a chance to put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 1464

    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan in the strongest state protected his body with Taigu gold and fought directly with God.


    In an instant, with the place where they fought as the center, the space collapsed within a radius of 100000 Li, and the time flowed back. Even the five spirit beasts and the God envoy jiuyouming king and the blood emperor were implicated in the fierce battle and had to flee to a distance of 100000 Li.


    Before that, although the ancient Bodhi was refined, in Qin fan''s heart, the God has always been invincible, even with the ancient golden body.


    However, when Qin fan was really fighting together for nearly a hundred rounds, he realized that the original God was not invincible. At least at present, he could barely block the God''s attack without losing the battle.


    "I thought you could be strong enough to continue killing me now, but you couldn''t. in that case, let you see the power of my law!"


    First, ensure an invincible position. If you can do this, then start fighting back. This is the case with Qin fan at present.


    When the power of the law was exerted, the originally arrogant God''s face began to become ugly, because she was surprised to find that she was limited in action and tied her hands and feet. She couldn''t concentrate on Qin fan at all.


    The power of law was understood by Qin fan when refining Taigu Bodhi. It integrates the law of time, the law of space, the law of life, the law of death and the law of power. Although it is not very powerful, everything in the world is limited by the power of law.


    The ternary form of King Jiuyou and the power of Qin fan''s law go the same way, but the ternary form is an entry-level version, which is not enough for fear. It is not worth mentioning in front of Qin fan''s power of law, which is why God is very uncomfortable in front of the power of law.


    The power of law may not really threaten her for an expert at her level, but it can always affect her attack in all aspects, making her upset and weak.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed the power of Bodhi that really came from the ancient Bodhi, trying to make the God feel threatened.


    This time, Qin fan was not disappointed again. When he showed his dark yellow Bodhi power, the always indifferent God changed his face, retreated, frowned tightly, and didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "This is the legendary power of Bodhi?" the God obviously became restless, and even his tone of voice changed.


    "Good eyesight. I wonder if this Bodhi power can threaten you?"


    The look of expectation showed in his eyes. Qin fan resolutely used the power of law to limit the scope of God''s activities. At the same time, he manipulated the power of Bodhi to crush her and try his best to make her feel the threat of death.


    At this moment, God was obviously a little confused, so that he was at a loss. He staggered under the constraints of the force of law, without the calm and calm at the beginning.


    Aside, Qin Xiao was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of God. After all, he had been hanged and struggled, and the gap between Qin Xiao and God was obvious.


    But when he really saw this scene, Qin Xiao''s heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground and sighed with relief.


    At least, from now on, Qin fan has stabilized the situation.


    When the five spirit beast and the God made the nine Youming king and the blood emperor fight fiercely, they were forced back to 100000 miles away by a terrible force. After stabilizing their body, both the five spirit beast, the nine Youming king and the blood emperor looked at the direction of the temple and were shocked from the heart.


    But soon, King jiuyouming laughed triumphantly and said, "ha ha, see, this is the power of the God. Qin fan doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and even wants to challenge the God. I think he is tired of living. Before long, he will be killed by the God."


    The five spirit beasts were worried about Qin fan. Now when they heard them say so, we can imagine how angry he was, so that he was looking at them in his eyes.


    "My boss will never die. If God could do anything about him, I''m afraid she would have done it long ago, and I don''t need me to abuse you. But no matter who wins or loses, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it, and I''m not going to let you go!" looking at the nine Youming king and the blood emperor with fierce eyes, the five spirit beasts were about to split their eyes, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "The God of death strikes!" the angry five spirit beasts no longer hide and pinch, do not hesitate to attack the God of death and kill them directly.


    "Eh!"


    The blood emperor and the nine Youming king always thought that the five spirit beasts were not enough to be afraid, so they didn''t pay attention to them, but at the moment, when he showed the God of death to attack and wreak havoc, they panicked, and immediately showed a frightened look in their eyes.


    "Want to hide? It''s too late!" looking at them crazily, the five spirit beasts said with a ferocious smile.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dangerous close, the king of the nine Youming can freely shuttle through the space because of his ternary form.


    So when he realized something was wrong, he resolutely performed space jump and directly got rid of the entanglement of death.


    The blood Emperor didn''t have such good luck. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the lock of the God of death''s attack, he was frightened and almost subconsciously displayed the blood killing evil spirit, trying to compete with the God of death with the blood killing evil spirit.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The next moment, the God of death attacked and collided with the blood emperor''s blood killing evil spirit.


    The blood emperor was very pleased that the blood killing spirit carried the attack of the God of death and formed a stalemate. No one could do anything.


    "Hum, you''re too pretentious to live up to your name. I thought your so-called God of death attack was powerful. Now it''s not enough to be a way." the blood emperor laughed with disdain, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    "Really? Next let you see the nirvana of the God of death!" the provocation without the bottom line made the five spirit beasts angry. They immediately turned cold and brutally displayed the nirvana of the God of death.


    In an instant, the ancestor of the five holy beasts appeared in front of him in the ultimate form and surrounded the blood emperor.


    On the other hand, the blood emperor was stunned by the sudden nirvana of the five spirit beasts. After looking around, he smelled the breath of hope. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and felt fear and trembling from his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" the blood emperor asked, obviously becoming unsure.


    "Don''t you despise my God of death to attack? So I use the God of death nirvana to deal with you. I hope your blood killing evil spirit won''t disappoint me!" looking at the blood emperor''s eyes, the five spirit beasts shouted.


    After the voice fell, his face was cold. Immediately, the ancestors of the five holy beasts slaughtered him like wolves and spared no effort to kill the blood emperor.


    When the God of death attacked, he could barely stop it by virtue of the blood killing evil spirit, but when he really faced the nirvana of the God of death, the blood emperor was directly stunned. The blood killing evil spirit could not hold up at all, which made the blood emperor retreat day by day, and his life was in danger at any time.


    "Die!"


    Just when the five spirit beasts attacked the blood emperor with all their strength and tried to kill him, the king jiuyouming who had just escaped killed him with the intention of sneaking attack to kill him. After all, once his cultivation is successful, he is likely to kill the five spirit beasts.


    This is the sneak attack carefully calculated by the ninth Youming king. It can''t be avoided at all. The fist with the breath of death hit the back and heart of the five spirit beasts accurately.


    In the subconscious of the nine Youming king and the blood emperor, the five spirit beasts attacked secretly will die. There is no doubt that he can''t survive.


    But then what stunned the Pluto and the blood emperor was that the five spirit beasts knocked down to the ground staggered up from the ground. Although their breath was a little disordered, it was still full of high war intention, and their eyes were also full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Eh, you''re all right? How could this be?" the Pluto took a breath, looked at him with great palpitation, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Want to sneak attack and kill me? That''s all you can do!"


    The five spirit beasts with endless breath of death looked coldly at the eyes of the Pluto and the blood emperor. The cold eyes made the scalp numb and even dared not look at them.


    "How on earth did you do it? When did your defense become so powerful?" the ninth Youming king asked, his face was so pale.


    "You are not qualified to know who is going to die. Since you can''t kill me, let me show you my heartless beheading!!!" the five spirit beasts are fierce and murderous.

 Chapter 1465

    The power of merciless beheading is so terrible that even Qin fan is afraid of it. It can be imagined that when the five spirit beasts turn into merciless beheading and lock the divine envoy blood emperor and jiuyouming king, what a big impact it will bring to their hearts.


    Once again, realizing that something was wrong, the nine Youming king was very surprised at the chicken thief''s ternary form, got rid of the threat of heartless beheading, and left the blood emperor alone.


    Just now, it seems very reluctantly to block the attack of the God of death with the blood killing evil Qi. Now, when facing the desperate chop which is far stronger than the attack of the God of death, the blood emperor has no choice and can''t get rid of the threat. He has to harden his head to show the blood killing evil Qi again. In the face of the desperate chop, I hope a miracle can happen.


    But this time, the bloody killing Qi did not create a miracle under the crushing of the ruthless chop. The moment of contact turned into nothingness like a broken bubble. The ruthless chop severely chopped the blood emperor and swallowed his life.


    "Ah..."


    Under the crushing of absolute power, the blood emperor screamed bitterly and was in pain, while the five spirit beasts took the opportunity to harvest his life, making him die on the spot and annihilated.


    "You dare!!!"


    The ninth Youming king planned to take a breath to save the blood emperor, but it was still a step slower than the speed of the five spirit beasts. He could not help but watch the blood emperor be killed.


    "I don''t even pay attention to God. Is there anything I dare not do in this world?"


    The five spirit beasts who once again incarnated into the ultimate form of the God of death looked up and smiled, completely ignoring the threat of the nine Youming king.


    "I''ll make you pay even if you give up your life today!" with a black face, the king of Jiuyou hell was about to crack his eyes and exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "Your life... Is worthless."


    Full of disdain and ridicule, the five spirit beasts became braver and braver and killed them cruelly again.


    Compared with the blood emperor, the nine Youming king has a ternary shape and can freely shuttle through the space, so it is very difficult for the five spirit beasts to kill him and bind him outside the same space.


    Rao is so. Under the crazy rolling of collapse fist, the ultimate form of the God of death, the attack of the God of death, the nirvana of the God of death and the merciless beheading, the five spirit beasts are invincible and do not give the king of Jiuyou hell any advantage at all.


    The king of the ninth nether world thought that as long as he was careful enough, he would have the opportunity to kill the five spirit beasts, but with the deepening of the confrontation, his face became more and more dignified, because he found that the cultivation of the five spirit beasts was far stronger than him.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a short time. Why did you make such a big breakthrough in your strength? Even if you refined the beast yuan and the heart of the dead beast, it''s impossible for you to be reborn. How did you do it?" the king of the ninth nether world was guilty and was completely shocked by the cultivation accomplishments shown by the five spirit beasts.


    "At least I''m the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Do you really think such a big breakthrough depends on refining the animal yuan of dead animals?" sneered, and the five spirit beasts were aggressive and humanitarian.


    "Even if you are strong enough, you are still vulnerable to the Lord, and you will be doomed after the master kills Qin fan." looking at his eyes, the king of Jiuyou hell moved out of the Lord again, hoping that he would be afraid.


    "My boss refined the Taigu Bodhi. His current accomplishments are beyond your imagination. It''s hard to say whether the LORD God can live under his blood dragon sword. Don''t have fantasies!" the scornful sarcasm began. After the voice fell, the five spirit beasts didn''t want to continue to grind with him. When they looked cruel, they killed him again.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    After a fight in front of him, the nine hell King realized that the huge gap between himself and the five spirit beasts could not be made up.


    So when he saw the right opportunity, he waited for the opportunity to directly use the ternary form to break the space in an attempt to escape the temple and stay away from right and wrong.


    Taking the cultivation of the five spirit beasts as an example, it''s not difficult to catch up with the king of the underworld of Jiuyou, but compared with Qin fan, the king of the underworld is not so important, so he didn''t chase the fleeing king of the underworld, but flew over the place where Qin fan fought with the God and wanted to help him.


    When it was determined that the five spirit beasts didn''t catch up, the nine Youming King breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    But just then, a powerful and thrilling mental attack came and attacked his body before he could avoid it.


    "Ah..."


    What the king of Jiuyou didn''t expect in his dream was that although he got rid of the pursuit of the five spirit beasts, he was stared at by the demon emperor and was directly hit by the terrible spiritual attack.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been staring at you for a long time!" grinned cruelly. The devil''s eyes were angry and made people''s scalp numb.


    "You should attack me... Shameless!!!" the nine nether King resented looking at the devil''s eyes and struggling to get up from the ground, which showed a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Become a king and defeat an enemy! After all these years, have you done less shameless things? I''m just acting on behalf of heaven!" grinned. The devil didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "God won''t let you go!" the wounded Pluto moved out of God again, hoping that the demon emperor would be afraid.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have said something similar to the five spirit beasts just now."


    "You!!!"


    "Although I hate Qin fan, I have to admit that he is really capable, not to mention that he refined the ancient Bodhi and became the chosen one. He is the only person who can kill the God in theory. This time he took the initiative to challenge the temple. Do you guess he was kicked to death by a donkey? If not... It''s hard to say whether the God can survive today." The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and the evil emperor sent out a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "I have no resentment with you, why do you always aim at me?" the frightened king of Jiuyou hell was not in the mood to fight, and just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    "We are like each other. I have not been targeted by you before." the devil said disapprovingly.


    "What do you want?" the king of Hades said ferociously with his fists clenched.


    "After swallowing the original gods of three envoys six months ago, my cultivation has made great progress, but I still have no confidence to defeat the God and Qin fan, but if you count your original gods, I''m afraid there''s hope." without concealing, the evil emperor smiled, which was obvious.


    "The ambition is not small, but if I want to go, you can''t stop it!" the ninth Youming king didn''t want to fight, and immediately decided to display the ternary form in an attempt to leave the blockade of the demon emperor.


    "Hum, don''t let me down!"


    At the end of his speech, seeing that the ninth Youming king tried to break through the space to escape, the demon emperor immediately cast a big magic spell to seal his retreat with the bloody space, so that he had nowhere to escape.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. If I''m really in a hurry, I''ll fight with you!" the ninth hell king was very anxious and said with a completely open-minded attitude.


    "Come on, even if you play with your life, you''re not my opponent!" the demon emperor killed his heart and didn''t pay attention to the nine Youming king from beginning to end.


    "I fought with you!"


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the devil emperor in cultivation, but the enraged king jiuyouming didn''t care too much and spared no effort to kill him.


    If you don''t fight for steamed bread and breath, you''ll be humiliated. If you''re still indifferent, it''s too spineless.


    It is also the cultivation of no self realm. Although the demon emperor can indeed press the ninth Youming king with the great mercy mantra, the ninth Youming king is not a good stubble, especially the ternary form can make him travel freely through the space, so it is definitely not easy for the demon emperor to kill him.


    In the next half column incense battle, the demon emperor really took the advantage and crazily hanged the nine Youming king.


    However, waiting for the opportunity to escape, the king of Jiuyou underworld was not idle, and he didn''t hesitate to be injured. When the opportunity to escape appeared, he even abandoned the soft voice, directly turned the yuan God into a streamer, got rid of the demon emperor''s tracking, and disappeared at the end of the world.


    "Eh, let him escape!"


    The demon emperor, who wanted to kill everything, was quite lost when he looked at the yuan God who fled from Jiuyou Hades, and kept shaking his head. This was not the result he wanted, but he had to face it.


    Originally, I wanted to refine the yuan God of the nine Youming king, and then go to the temple to collect the power of the fisherman. Now, I can only go to see what''s going on first, and then think about it in the long run.

 Chapter 1466

    In addition, after the five spirit beasts killed the blood emperor, they came to the core of the battle in the temple again. They were still relieved that Qin fan could not resist the attack of the God, but after really seeing the scene of the confrontation, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    God is really strong, but Qin fan is not bad. At least from now on, they are equal, and no one can do anything.


    "How''s your father?" he went straight to Qin Xiao, and the five spirit beasts asked in a loud voice.


    "Fortunately, the God ignored the soul attack, reincarnation power and Heavenly Sword formula, and even the ancient power and dominant space could not threaten him. Fortunately, the power of Bodhi made her afraid, and my father stabilized the situation." as a matter of fact, Qin Xiao was serious.


    "Much better than I thought." relieved, the five spirit beast said happily.


    "Five uncles, the two great envoys of the nine Youming king and the blood emperor?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking without seeing their figure.


    "The blood emperor was killed by me, and the king of Jiuyou hell escaped. It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill him!" the five spirit beasts wrote lightly, as if they were talking about a very insignificant thing.


    "You killed one of their two envoys and beat the other away?" Qin Xiao was surprised. Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao smacked his tongue.


    "Why, doubt your fifth uncle''s ability?" smiled, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    "I just didn''t expect you to be so strong now. It''s terrible!" Qin Xiao was shocked when he looked at him bitterly.


    "The devil emperor has also come to the temple. If I go to help your father deal with the Lord later, you should be careful. That grandson is insidious, cunning and scheming. You must not be calculated by him!" a book looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes carefully and the five spirit beasts told him.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Qin Xiao nodded heavily and said cautiously.


    Bodhi''s power does pose a threat to the God to a certain extent, but the absolute strength of the God is beyond doubt. Therefore, when she adapted to the attack of Bodhi''s power, the God began to control the situation and gradually regain the advantage, which made Qin fan unable to resist.


    Seeing that Qin fan could not hold up, the five spirit beasts dared to hesitate. They immediately turned into a ruthless chop and fiercely split the past, forcing back the attack of the God.


    "Is everything all right, boss?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts cared.


    Nodded, Qin fan was a little embarrassed and said, "her strength is more terrible than I thought. Be careful!"


    "Brothers are united, their profits break the gold. Together, we don''t have to be afraid no matter how powerful she is." the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled and didn''t fear at all.


    Since he dared to come to the temple, he had long put life and death aside, so he was not afraid even in the face of God.


    "My main attack, you help. Also, it''s my honor for Qin fan to fight side by side with you!" Qin Fan said with no affectation.


    "Boss, even if I die today, I have nothing to regret!" the five spirit beast said with a moving face.


    After a simple look, Qin fan reached a tacit understanding with the five spirit beasts, and immediately one master and one auxiliary began to kill the God.


    "It''s useless. Don''t say you two join hands in front of absolute strength. Even if all the people of Taixu peak join hands, it''s meaningless. You only have a dead end!" coldly glanced at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. The Lord of God said strongly that she was not afraid even if she was about to be besieged.


    "My Bodhi power can threaten you. At least it shows that you are not invincible!" Qin fan responded, and then took the initiative to kill you again.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the power of Bodhi turned into a huge net and ran over to God.


    At almost the same time, the five spirit beasts displayed the ultimate form of the God of death to ensure that they were not threatened, and then unreservedly displayed the nirvana of the God of death, the merciless chop, the collapse fist and the God of death, trying to cooperate with Qin fan and try their best to kill the God to death.


    Under the double attack, although the God didn''t pay attention to it, he was embarrassed and retreated by the power of Bodhi. At the same time, he also ate one after another under the edge of ruthless cutting, which was quite unbearable.


    "Do you know why the God is invincible?" the god suddenly stopped and looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Invincible? Am I blind? At least you can''t get any cheap under our siege. You have a thick skin!" the five spirit beasts mocked and disdained.


    Ignoring them, the God looked at them playfully and continued: "in fact, the whole universe is equivalent to a large space plane, and I am the master of this space. As long as I am in this space plane, I am an immortal existence and know everything. Do you really think a grip can kill me here?"


    These words made the five spirit beasts and Qin fan who were still hopeful fall to the bottom of the valley. Their hearts were as cold as water, and even some despair.


    If the God is really the master of the whole universe, it''s really impossible to kill her, just like someone wants to kill Qin fan in the chaotic pearl. It''s unrealistic at all.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice, with an ugly look on his face.


    "We have no choice, don''t we? Either she kills us or we kill her, even if the chance is very small, I have to fight!" Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, took a deep breath and cut the railway.


    "Have a fight? What a joke! If I remember correctly, should you have a space magic weapon called chaos bead? Can someone threaten you in chaos bead?" the God mocked and asked.


    "At least, we threatened you just now!" the five spirit beast said fiercely, clenching his fist.


    "Haven''t you seen it? I was just playing with you. If I really wanted to kill you, you would have died!" the God was proud of his incomparable sense of superiority.


    "There''s nothing to say. If I really die in your hands today, I''ll accept my fate!" Qin fan''s iron bones clank. Even if he knows that there will be no result if he continues, he still takes an open-minded attitude and would rather bend than bend.


    "Boss, even if I die, I will accompany you!" the green veins on my forehead were raised, and the five spirit beasts were violent.


    "Since you all want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Once the previous decline was changed, when God started again, it was completely invincible.


    Except that the power of Bodhi can pose a slight threat to her, all the other attacks are meaningless existence, and they can''t threaten them at all.


    If Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were lucky before that, after the hanging and beating of this half pillar incense, they realized the gap with God, even if it was not too much to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth.


    God has always been playing with cats and mice. If she wanted, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts would have been killed long ago. They don''t exist at the same level at all.


    Qin Xiao looked very worried, especially when he saw his father struggling in the hands of God. His heart was dripping blood, and even impulsively wanted to rush up to fight with God.


    However, reason told him that he could not do so. God did not recognize his identity. Killing him was also a matter of thought. If he was killed on impulse, there was only a dead end, which was meaningless.


    When Qin Xiao was thinking about how to deal with the God''s hope for Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, suddenly, the demon Emperor God appeared behind him. Before Qin Xiao had time to react, he strongly sealed his body with the great mercy curse and tried to refine his original God.


    "Hey hey, didn''t you expect?" the demon emperor, who turned into a huge skeleton, smiled and was proud.


    "Demon emperor? You are so despicable that you dare to attack me!"


    Qin Xiao completely ignored the existence of the devil emperor. He was controlled by him carelessly and exclaimed immediately.


    "My son was killed in Taixu peak. Although he was not directly killed by your father, it was also related to your father. In that case, I shouldn''t kill his son too much?" the demon emperor said with a ferocious smile and began to devour his life crazily.


    "Boss, Xiao''er has been calculated by the demon emperor! I''m holding it here. Go and save him!"


    The five spirit beasts in the shopping can''t protect themselves. When Qin Xiao is found to be controlled by the demon emperor with the great mercy curse, he immediately roars loudly.


    "Damn it! If I withdraw, you can''t carry her attack!" Qin Fan said painfully without leaving.


    At the moment, he is in a dilemma. If he saves his son Qin Xiao, the five spirit beasts will be killed by the God. If he is indifferent, his son Qin Xiao will be killed by the demon emperor.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1467

    Just when Qin fan hesitated and didn''t know whether to save his son first or continue to fight with God, the God stopped on his own initiative.


    Not only that, she frowned tightly and flew in the direction of the devil emperor and Qin Xiao, as if she were going to the devil emperor.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The demon emperor is crazy devouring Qin Xiao''s yuan God to improve his cultivation.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and the God did not care about themselves at all. They just took this opportunity to reap the benefits.


    However, the devil didn''t expect that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts didn''t kill them, but the God took the initiative to kill them.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the demon emperor couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly, his eyes showed a frightened look, and his body shivered and panicked.


    "You kill them first, what are you doing against me?" quickly got rid of Qin Xiao, and the devil emperor was unhappy.


    "Dare to kill wantonly in the temple, do you really think I don''t exist?"


    "You have killed twelve eras, and there are countless innocent lives that have died in your hands. Compared with you, I am a little witch to see a great witch!" the demon emperor said indifferently.


    "Hum, it''s not that I couldn''t kill you at the beginning, but that I had other things delayed at that time. You should be content to let you live for so many years!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Lord directly ran over it, which was unstoppable.


    On the other side, the demon emperor, who swallowed countless yuan gods, had full confidence and confidence in his strength, so he didn''t care even if the God came face-to-face, and greeted him without stage fright.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of the God, the devil emperor did not dare to hide. His hand was spiritual attack and great mercy mantra. He tried his best to make the God feel threatened.


    On the contrary, the Lord of God, she was arrogant from beginning to end. She didn''t pay attention to the demon emperor at all, even in the face of his great mercy curse.


    For a time, the two wrestled together, and the terrible power annihilated everything in an instant.


    Qin fan was still struggling. Unexpectedly, God stopped at the critical moment.


    Regardless of whether she was thinking about old love or really wanted to kill the demon emperor, Qin fan shook his body and came to Qin Xiao for the first time, and resolutely healed him with the power of life to make him recover as soon as possible.


    "How''s it going, Xiao''er? Does it matter?" he knew how embarrassed he was under the attack of the demon emperor. As a father, Qin Fan said painfully.


    "It''s all right, Dad, let you worry!" Qin Xiao said guiltily. This not only didn''t help, but also caused trouble.


    "The devil emperor''s grandson is so insidious that he made a sneak attack. I''ll see if I don''t peel his skin." he clenched his fist with both hands, and the five spirit beast''s eyes were red and murderous.


    "Dad and fifth uncle, I heard what God just said. She is the master of this space. If so, you can''t kill her. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. You don''t have to worry about firewood. You''d better leave here when you have a chance. Otherwise, if you want to leave later, I''m afraid you can''t leave!" Looking at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao sobbed. He really didn''t want to see his father and the five spirit beasts killed.


    "Xiao Wu, what do you think?" Qin fan didn''t directly answer Qin Xiao''s words. Qin fan set his eyes on the five spirit beasts and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "Xiao''er is right. I want to go, but the universe is big. Is there a place for us to live? Even if we leave the temple for a while, there is still no place to hide, and she won''t let us go." looking at Qin fan and Qin Xiao bitterly, the five spirit beasts are miserable. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Do you understand?" Qin fan asked, looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    "But Dad, even if we play with our lives, we are not her opponent. Do you have any other way?" Qin Xiao took a deep breath.


    "No, it''s like someone wants to kill me in the Pearl of chaos. Is it possible? If we can find a way to kill this space, there may be a glimmer of hope, but the key to the problem is that she won''t give us this opportunity!" Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "Boss, didn''t the demon emperor have been to the outer universe? You said, can we join hands with the demon emperor to lead the God to the outer universe? Once we succeed, maybe we can really turn the tide!" the five spirit beast asked with a suddenly enlightened expression, and looked forward to it.


    "Join hands with the devil emperor to lead her to the outer universe? This is really a very bold idea!" Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    "Anyway, we don''t have a better choice now. We might as well try. After all, this is the only way for us to kill the envoy!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Agreed and nodded. Qin fan took a deep look at the direction of the devil emperor and said, "I hope that grandson can understand us. Let''s go!"


    After making up their mind, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts killed the Lord again.


    For a time, God faced the hunting of three top experts at the same time, which doubled the pressure and made it difficult.


    The devil emperor was a little confused. After all, he almost killed Qin Xiao just now. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts not only didn''t kill him, but came to help, which was really surprising.


    Of course, he is a wise man who has lived for several centuries. He knows the truth that his lips die and his teeth are cold. Qin fan is helping himself rather than helping him. After all, if he dies, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are no better.


    But the Lord of God was angry and immediately angrily said, "I just saved your son, but now you are working together against me. What a good man to repay good for evil!"


    "Since we dare to come to the temple, we have long put life and death aside. As long as we can kill you, I think all of us can die!!!" Qin fan responded to the Lord''s anger with red eyes.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do anything about me. I''m invincible here. Go to hell!" his face was cold, and God took the initiative to kill me.


    Seeing this, Qin fan winked at the demon emperor, then took Qin Xiao and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The devil emperor was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to leave, nor what he meant by his look just now. There was no tacit understanding between them.


    However, when they both left, the demon Emperor didn''t dare to stay. He quickly followed them, quickly performed space jump and fled to the distance.


    "Which game are you playing? Where do you want to go?" after desperately catching up with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the demon emperor questioned.


    "Are you really confused or fake confused? Can you help her here?" glanced at the demon emperor, and Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "This... I understand!"


    Seconds understand!


    After a little thought, the demon emperor understood Qin fan''s meaning and immediately smiled knowingly.


    But he still had questions in his mind, so he asked in a loud voice while jumping in space: "I almost killed Qin Xiao just now. What do you think in your heart? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Yes, but not now. If we don''t fight together this time, none of us can live. My idea is very simple. Let''s put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being and wait until we kill the Lord together. If you think it''s reasonable, let''s put down our gratitude and resentment and work together to do a good job. Success or failure depends on it!" I looked at the demon emperor with red eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" the devil nodded heavily without grinding.


    "The God is behind us. You should know where we are going next?" the five spirit beast asked in a loud voice, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "Naturally, that''s the only way to kill her." the demon emperor nodded with understanding, and said confidently.


    "Now that you know, it''s much easier. I hope we can turn the world around!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor ran away frantically in front and tried their best to go to the extreme of heaven and earth by jumping in space. On the other hand, looking at the God, she followed behind calmly, with a posture of planning strategies.


    "It''s no use, don''t waste your time and energy here. The whole universe is my world. As long as I like, I can appear anywhere I want to appear, and you can''t escape!" a cold voice sounded behind. The God looked down and controlled the world.

 Chapter 1468

    "Her speed is too fast, so we must do something, or we will be killed before we reach the extreme of heaven and earth!" the rebellious demon emperor mocked himself. At present, the strength of God is really terrible.


    "You move on, I''ll stay and hold him!" Qin Fan said decisively and resolutely without any superfluous ideas.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay alone. In case there''s something wrong..."


    The five spirit beasts didn''t agree. Qin fan interrupted them when they wanted to say something. He said forcefully, "it''s settled. I have a separation. It''s not so easy to kill me. When I entangle her later, you must get to the pole of heaven and earth as soon as possible!"


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you at the extreme of heaven and earth!" the five spirit beasts dared not grind any more, and their eyes were firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s stay didn''t affect the next trip of the demon emperor and the five spirit beasts. They came to the pole of heaven and earth very smoothly.


    Looking at the huge footprints, the demon emperor said angrily, "if you want to kill God, you must lead her out. This is the only loophole in the whole universe and the only way to kill God."


    It was the first time for the beast king five spirit beast to come here, so he was shocked when he saw the huge footprint hole. It was hard to imagine that it was outer space to go out from here.


    He didn''t think too much. The five spirit beasts didn''t say much and wanted to fly out. However, what surprised him was that there was an invisible force around his body, so that he couldn''t reach the outer space at all.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    After trying several times in succession and ending in failure, the five spirit beasts frowned and muttered to themselves what was the difference.


    But soon, he focused on the demon emperor and asked bluntly, "didn''t you go out? There is a terrible attraction here. How did you go out?"


    "You may not believe it. I was brought out by people from the outer universe." the devil said truthfully.


    "What, are you kidding!!!" he stared at him, and the five spirit beasts were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "I''m serious!"


    "Is there really someone outside the universe?" asked the five spirit beasts.


    "There are not only people, but also more abundant than our cosmic world! In fact, it is not difficult to understand that our universe is just a dust in thousands of independent universes, and there is a vast world outside!" the demon emperor was relaxed and happy and yearned for the outside world.


    "Just tell me if there is no one to help us, we can''t go out?" the black faced five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "It''s basically the case. After all, we are still in God''s space. This is her territory." the devil said frankly.


    "If that''s true, it''s meaningless for us to come here!" sighed, and the five spirit beast decadent, very helpless.


    "It''s man who makes the plan, and God makes the way. Now all we have to do is gamble our luck. Maybe we''ll go out?" the devil grinned and didn''t think so.


    "I don''t know how my boss is!" looking at the hinterland, the five spirit beasts were worried, and they were always worried.


    "He has ten lives. It''s not so easy to die. Don''t worry!" the demon emperor smiled and looked free and easy from beginning to end.


    "It''s easy to say, my boss. If there''s something wrong, you can''t feel better. Also, don''t think I''ve forgotten your sneak attack on Qin Xiao just now. If it wasn''t for dealing with the God, I''d kill you now!" the five spirit beasts shouted at the devil emperor.


    Ignored, the devil didn''t want to conflict with him. He immediately focused all his energy on the loophole in the universe and sought a way out.


    After Qin fan let the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor go, he stayed alone, trying to hold the God and buy time for the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor to go to the pole of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Qin fan had fought with God before. Qin fan knew the difference between himself and her, so he decisively separated himself and stayed, and the Buddha followed the direction of the pole of heaven and earth.


    There is no way to fight for time to reach the extreme of heaven and earth by sacrificing one''s own body.


    God arrived as scheduled, looked at the stars left by Qin fan and smiled: "you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but do you think it''s possible to kill me in this way? Can you leave the universe?"


    "How can you know you can''t do it without trying? Existence can destroy you. You''re not immortal, but we can''t kill you in this cosmic space. Once you go out, you can still be killed!" Qin Fan said forcefully, preferring death to surrender.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to go out!"


    After saying that, the God''s face was cold and ruthlessly ran over and killed him.


    In the next confrontation, the God did not show mercy and directly dealt with the separation of the stars and the sky as the Lord of the universe. As a result, it can be imagined that even if the separation is an ancient golden body, it can not bear the crushing of the God, and it is expected to be killed on the spot.


    Then there are chaos, yin and Yang, destruction and death.


    When all the five separated bodies were killed, Qin fan''s wife''s separated body and the Buddha also came to the extreme of heaven and earth to meet the demon emperor and the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you okay, boss!"


    The five spirit beasts kept looking at the direction they came. When they really saw Qin fan in sight, the five spirit beasts were overjoyed and rushed to meet him. They were very excited.


    On the contrary, the demon emperor who is studying the loopholes in the universe is surprised that Qin fan appears here alive. After all, it is not easy to get rid of the hunting of God.


    "I lost five parts, but fortunately, I finally came." Qin fan nodded. Qin fan looked at the direction of the cosmic loophole and asked, "how''s it going? Can you go out?"


    "I just tried, there is an attraction from the universe, which is pulled back by that powerful attraction every time." the five spirit beasts are unable to do it.


    "Demon emperor, you''ve been out. You should know how to get out?" Qin fan asked quietly, frowning at the demon emperor.


    "It''s right that I went out, but I didn''t rely on my own strength at the beginning, but was caught out by people outside the universe!" facing Qin fan''s eyes, the demon emperor said frankly.


    "People outside the universe?" his heart clicked. Qin fan looked at the demon emperor and said, "are you sure there are people outside the universe?"


    "I''m not sure about anything else, but there is no doubt that there is someone outside, but the person I see is our so-called giant, with a height of 10000 meters and extremely terrible strength." he nodded heavily, which was confirmed by the devil''s words.


    "The Lord of God is going to kill him right away. We haven''t found a way to go out. What should we do next?" he looked at Qin fan anxiously. The five spirit beasts were worried and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Without an answer, Qin fan had no way to deal with the Lord, otherwise he would not escape here.


    Rao is so. Before the Lord kills, Qin fan looks up at the direction of the loophole in the universe and wants to see if his current cultivation can break the imprisonment and kill out.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The five spirit beasts and I have tried. If we could go out, we would have gone out." the second understood Qin fan''s meaning, and the demon emperor poured a basin of cold water.


    "Shut up! What you and I can''t do doesn''t mean that my boss can''t do it!" glared at the demon emperor, and the five spirit beasts were extremely unhappy.


    He smiled. The demon emperor stopped talking and let Qin fan try to go out.


    Qin fan ignored the quarrel between them, immediately displayed the dominant space and the archaic golden body, and resisted the strong attraction from the universe with the archaic power and Bodhi power.


    Not sure. Qin fan is just trying to see. After all, he failed when he came with the soul emperor. He just wants to see if there is a breakthrough now.


    It''s good not to try. What made Qin fan''s blood boil when he really tried to fly out was that the power of Bodhi perfectly removed the attraction from the universe, making him fly out calmly and completely unimpeded.


    "Am I right? Ha ha, I knew the boss could!" when I really saw Qin fan flying out of the loophole, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    "This, how is this possible?" the demon emperor was shocked by the same unexpected expression from his heart.

 Chapter 1469

    "Nothing is impossible. Because he is my boss and the God of death! It is really impossible for this to happen to others, but it is possible to happen to him!"


    Crazy against the demon emperor, the five spirit beasts laughed loudly, and their blood was boiling with excitement.


    "It seems that we could kill God!" murmured the demon emperor, and his face became excited.


    While he was talking, the God came down from the sky and looked coldly at the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor. His face was blue. It was obvious that he already knew what had happened.


    "Don''t be complacent, I won''t give you a chance to leave." coldly looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and the devil emperor, the God put down his cruel words and said.


    "My boss has been killed. We really can''t kill you here, but once you get to the outside world, you''re nothing!" in the face of the threat, the five spirit beasts were rebellious and refused to compromise.


    "Die!"


    The angry God had a feeling of being annoyed, and immediately his face was cold. He couldn''t help killing the demon emperor and the five spirit beasts, and tried his best to kill them.


    "Persistence is victory! Devil, if you don''t want to die, fight for me!" facing the threatening God, the five spirit beasts took a look at the radical way of the devil next to them, and showed the ultimate form of death at the same time.


    "OK, let''s go back to the big game today. I want to see how powerful you are!" roared the demon emperor, who was trembling with magic Qi.


    Not only that, he unreservedly displayed the great mercy curse and spiritual attack. Whether he could threaten the God or not, he fought with his life and fought with the God in the most powerful state.


    "Unkind mole ants, die!"


    Qin fan''s departure itself angered the God. At present, when facing the crazy provocation of the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor, her anger was aroused and she killed them directly and violently.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five spirit beasts and the demon emperor are the only super strong. Even if we look at the whole universe, they are few and far between. We can imagine how terrible they are together at the moment, enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But in front of the God, they were not good enough. The God frowning did not even look at them.


    At that moment, facing the nirvana of the five spirit beasts and the great mercy curse of the demon emperor, the God regarded them as nothing and killed them both with the power of law.


    She is the master of the whole universe. Here she is the supreme existence, so when they really fight together, the five spirit beasts and the devil emperor were directly beaten to the ground and spit blood.


    What is more cruel is that under the suppression of the power of law, they lie on the ground and even move. God pinches them to death.


    "You mole ants don''t know how to provoke me? What a joke! You are like a few fleas jumping high in my eyes. That''s all. I can kill you at any time if I want!" the five spirit beasts and the demon emperor spit blood without blood. The God mocked, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Am I a flea in your eyes like them?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was Qin Xiao who was in a hurry to come.


    When he saw that the devil emperor and the five spirit beasts were tortured by the God and prostrate on the ground, leaving only spitting blood, he was very angry. His eyes looking at the God were also full of cold murderous spirit.


    "All things are like this, and you are not outside!" looking coldly into Qin Xiao''s eyes, the LORD did not read the old feelings at all.


    "I can''t believe that Xiaoyu I know is such a vicious woman. I''m blind!" Qin Xiao said with clenched fists.


    "Xiao''er, go quickly. What''s going on here has nothing to do with you!" worried that Qin Xiao angered the God and was killed, the five spirit beasts said in a rapid voice.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Master soul emperor died because of me, and countless experts in Taixu peak were killed because of me. I sent her to Taixu peak later, and everything started because of me. If I don''t kill her myself, how can I face the dead Master soul Emperor..."


    "Hum, don''t overestimate your position in my heart. I just wanted to play with you before. Life is too boring. In the final analysis, you are my plaything. I could not have killed you, but if you think you are right, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the God sarcastically looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    When the voice fell, her face was cold. In an instant, Qin Xiao lost control of his body and lay on the ground like the five spirit beasts and the devil emperor.


    Then, in the palm of God''s gently raised hand, a huge black sword completely formed by the force of death appeared, ready to chop Qin Xiao.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts changed their faces and immediately said in a rapid voice, "crazy woman, if you want to kill you, you should kill me first. I have bad skin and thick flesh, and I am still the ultimate form of the God of death. See if the sword in your hand can kill me!"


    "Since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and the God''s face was cold. Even when he saw the Black Death sword in her hand, he chopped his head at the five spirit beasts.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Qin Xiao''s face changed greatly and shouted.


    However, the body was sealed and could not move. In addition, the speed of the God was too fast. Before Qin Xiao''s voice fell, the huge sword had been severely chopped on Qin Xiao''s head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Facing the death threat, the five spirit beasts clenched their steel teeth and exuded a fierce breath.


    Although he was pressed on the ground by the power of the law, he was the most powerful God of death at the moment. At the moment, when the threat was approaching, Qin Xiao''s body took the initiative to defend and desperately wanted to stop the God''s full attack.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, the giant sword hit the ultimate form of the God of death. At that moment, a terrible force quickly spread around in the way of sweeping the world, directly overturned the bodies of Qin Xiao and the devil emperor, and made them spit blood, as if they hurt them.


    "Five uncles!!!"


    Qin Xiao, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, roared with tears. His heart was torn like a crack. However, his body was still unable to move under the pressure of the law. Even if he wanted to climb over and care, he couldn''t do it.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    The five spirit beasts in the center of the storm were not killed by the sword of the Lord of God under the support of the ultimate form of the God of death. However, from the current situation, they coughed and vomited blood. They were too embarrassed to look straight.


    "Not dead?"


    God had absolute confidence and confidence in the sword just now, but what she didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts were still coughing, which made her face blue and angry.


    "The ultimate form of the five spirit beasts is really terrible if they don''t die after being hit by the God with all their strength!" the demon emperor was shocked, especially surprised.


    "Hum, there is no one I can''t kill in this universe!" the angry God was very angry and immediately chopped down again with a sword.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Lord cut twelve swords in one breath.


    I thought the five spirit beasts would die this time, but when all the dust settled, what annoyed her was that the five spirit beasts were still alive, but at the moment, the five spirit beasts were beaten back to their original form, no longer the ultimate form of the God of death, and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Not dead yet?" he looked at the five spirit beasts wriggling, and the God sent out a terrible murderous spirit.


    Just as she was about to rush up and directly understand the lives of the five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao said in a fierce voice: "Xiaoyu, don''t forget to have a skin relationship with me. You are a woman who has been conquered by Qin Xiao."


    After hearing Qin Xiao''s words, the God who was about to kill the five spirit beasts asked coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I regret having sex with you, ha ha..." Qin Xiao laughed at the God recklessly.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Although God didn''t have seven emotions and six desires, Qin Xiao spoke about their feelings, which completely angered her.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the five spirit beasts, but Qin Xiao''s words successfully transferred the anger of the God. He immediately turned his edge and killed Qin Xiao directly, as if he wanted to kill it quickly.

 Chapter 1470

    The five spirit beasts were tortured unconscious. Let alone save Qin Xiao. Now he even opened his eyes and was completely unconscious.


    The demon emperor turned a blind eye. It was on the one hand that he was sealed by the power of law. On the other hand, even if he had the ability, he would not risk saving Qin Xiao. It was not worth it.


    On the contrary, the God who is killing people has a cold and ruthless face and has no intention of mercy at all.


    In the center of the storm, Qin Xiao was calm and calm. He knew what would happen if he was attacked by God. There was absolutely only a dead end.


    Without flinching back, Qin Xiao looked squarely into the eyes of God and waited for death to come.


    "Whew, whew..."


    God''s sword is enough to startle heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. The blade points to the collapse of space and the reversal of time.


    There was no accident. The sharp sword slashed where Qin Xiao was, and instantly annihilated everything around him.


    "What a pity!" the demon emperor sighed with emotion when he looked at Qin Xiao who was killed.


    Obviously, in his opinion, Qin Xiao, who can''t escape, will die. There can be no miracle under the sword of God. After all, his defense is not the same as that of the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh!"


    But the next moment, the devil emperor exclaimed, and his eyes showed a look of horror, because Qin Xiao was not killed, but appeared ten thousand meters away.


    Qin fan is also with him. At the critical moment, it seems that Qin fan came back and saved him.


    "I''m not dead? Dad, you..." suddenly looked at himself and Qin fan. Qin Xiao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You go back to the chaos bead to heal your wounds first." Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, said calmly.


    "The fifth uncle..."


    Don''t worry about the five spirit beasts, but when Qin Xiao subconsciously looked in the direction of the five spirit beasts, he was surprised to find that he disappeared.


    "People? Why is the fifth uncle gone?" Qin Xiao said with a cold breath.


    "He''s fine, and I''ve taken him into the chaos bead. You''ll heal him with the power of life immediately after you heal." Qin fan told him.


    "Good!" he pressed Qin fan suspiciously. Qin Xiao was very shocked, because he didn''t know when Qin fan took in the five spirit beasts.


    At the next moment, Qin Xiao enters the chaotic pearl. Qin fan, who has no worries at home, looks squarely into the eyes of God and is not afraid at all.


    "You dare to come back even when you go out. Do you look down on me and think I really can''t kill you?" the LORD was angry when he looked at Qin fan''s eyes, which burst out a terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Since I dare to come back, I''m sure I can go out again. It''s you. If you''re really kind, let''s fight outside. Even if you win here, it''s not a skill!" Qin fan defied, looking proudly into her eyes.


    "Go outside with you? Fight with your strengths with my weaknesses? If I really go out, will you think I''m sick?" the God sarcastically said, ignoring Qin fan''s provocation at all.


    "So... You''re afraid too!" laughed, and Qin fan disdained.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and immediately the demon emperor, who was sealed on the ground by the power of God''s law, got rid of the shackles and calmly got up.


    This is God''s universe!


    Qin fan, however, relieved the space oppression on the demon emperor in front of her, so that he could restore his freedom. The beating of red fruit in the face made the God particularly embarrassed.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you if you shrink here. Before that, I didn''t know what it means to refine Taigu Bodhi, but now I know. With Taigu Bodhi, I can kill you even here!" Qin Fanba looked into the eyes of the God.


    "Well, I want to see how you kill me in my universe!"


    The Lord of God was angry, holding a murderous spirit in his heart and brutally crushed it.


    Without cowardice, Qin fan completely killed him with the power of Bodhi.


    After a trip to the outer universe, he was so reborn that he was not afraid in the face of God.


    Moreover, the power of Bodhi was used more and more skillfully by him, so that God could not threaten him at all.


    The demon emperor watched quietly. He was worried that Qin fan was not his opponent, but he couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing Qin fan''s strength.


    He also saw that Qin fan came back after going out to complete the transformation, which was not the same as before.


    After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, God saw the opportunity to kill the killer, immediately sealed the space around Qin fan, and then ran over it directly by the means that the master of the universe should have.


    "Hum, although I don''t know what happened to you, can you kill me in my cosmic world? I will never let the Hatoyama occupy the magpie''s nest happen to me!" cried the evil looking God, sparing no effort to kill him to death.


    "It''s time for you to see the real power of Taigu Bodhi!"


    In the face of the crazy attack, Qin fan sneered with confidence, immediately offered a bead and smashed it cruelly at the God.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Originally, he wanted to kill Qin fan in one breath. Unexpectedly, when he offered the bead, the God''s face changed greatly, because she smelled the smell of death, even if she was the master of the universe.


    "This is a Bodhi bead. If there is anything in the universe that can kill you, it is the only possibility!" Qin Fan said forcefully without concealment.


    "Bodhi beads..."


    "Die!"


    Turning passivity into initiative, Qin fan manipulated the Bodhi beads, locked the breath of the Lord, and smashed it hard.


    At the same time, he released all his parts and tried to make God pay the price of his life by relying on Bodhi beads.


    Under the threat of Bodhi beads, God did become difficult and a little embarrassed, but she was also the master of the whole universe. Qin fan could not help her even if she had Bodhi beads in her hand.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    After regaining his freedom, the demon emperor never made a move. However, when Qin fan and the God reached a certain balance, the demon emperor who smelled the opportunity rushed up and performed the great mercy curse and spiritual attack to help Qin fan kill the God to death.


    The demon emperor alone can''t threaten the God, but at the moment, cooperating with Qin fan''s action can bring trouble to the God to a certain extent, which makes her unable.


    He could not attack for a long time, and with the addition of the devil emperor, the situation became more and more embarrassed, and the God was angry.


    She knew in her heart that if Qin fan could not kill him today, it would be a disaster for thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, the God stretched out his hand, and in an instant, the world revolved, and the whole universe seemed to be controlled by people.


    Then, the spread palm of God slowly clenched his fist, and suddenly the whole universe seemed to be shrinking madly, so that Qin fan and the demon emperor opposite could not stand stably.


    "What are you doing?" the demon emperor said calmly when he realized something was wrong.


    "After all, this is my universe. Next I will incarnate into heaven, and merge the heavenly way, so that you will know who has the final say!!!" and looked at Qin''s eyes fiercely, and the look on the face of God''s God became grim.


    Not only that, her body began to become ethereal, slowly disappeared in front of her eyes, everything seemed so strange.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan looked confused and didn''t know what tricks the LORD was playing.


    On the contrary, the devil emperor changed his face after a short loss. He immediately looked at Qin Fanji and roared: "you can''t let her turn into heaven, otherwise she is the absolute master, ruthless and lustless. At that time, as long as we are still inside, we can''t be her opponent!!!"


    "It''s not urgent. She has integrated the way of heaven!" Qin Fan said coldly, frowning and not optimistic.


    "It''s over. We can''t be her opponents after incarnating into the Tao of heaven. We''d better run away while she hasn''t fully integrated yet. Once we go to the outer universe, we won''t be bound. Otherwise, you and I have only one way to die!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the demon emperor urged.


    "If you want to go, you go, I don''t intend to go!" Qin Fan said lukewarm and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    "I can''t get out without your help."


    "Why, do you mean to let me take you out of here? Do you think it''s possible?" he sneered. Qin fan looked into his eyes and added, "you can''t kill my son. I''ll steal music without killing you now. I still want me to send you out. I''m tired of living!"

 Chapter 1471

    The evil emperor was embarrassed. He immediately stepped back two steps with palpitation and dared not ask Qin fan any more.


    Let''s say that Qin Xiaohe and the five spirit beasts entered the chaos pearl in a million times of time to accelerate the array to heal in isolation. Although it was less than half a column of incense outside, they have been healing in isolation in the time acceleration array for many years.


    Now they had recovered long ago. Worried about Qin fan''s safety, they shouted to come out to help him in case of accidents.


    "Is your injury all right?" Qin fan asked with concern in the face of the five spirit beasts who returned to their peak state.


    "It''s all right, boss. I''ve been practicing here for many years, and Qin Xiao''s life power is also very helpful to my recovery. Now I''m completely healed." the five spirit beast said excitedly, and then continued to ask, "God? Why didn''t you see her? Have you killed her?"


    "God killer? You look up to me too much!" laughed at himself. Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Where did she go? Why didn''t you see her?" the five spirit beast asked calmly, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "She turned into the way of heaven!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What do you mean? It''s very powerful?" the five spirit beasts who didn''t know why asked curiously, and the look on their face became more and more dignified.


    "After incarnating the way of heaven, she will be really without desire and desire. More importantly, as long as it is in this cosmic plane, it will be impossible for us to kill her!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    Although it''s unpleasant, this is the fact that they have to face next.


    "What about that?"


    "What else can I do? I''m a fish. Take one step at a time. I hope my Bodhi beads can threaten her again." Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said in a long way, with no bottom in his heart.


    "Qin fan, demon emperor, don''t let me down next!"


    Suddenly, a cold and heartless voice rang.


    Hearing this strange and cruel voice, Qin fan and the demon emperor almost subconsciously connected with God.


    "It''s the God! She has now incarnated into the way of heaven, and will be an invincible existence!" the demon emperor, who realized what, was anxious, and his magic Qi fluctuated, especially uneasy.


    "Let go! Force you like this. Even if I really die in your hands today, I will accept my life!" without admitting to compromise, Qin fan clanked and faced the threat of God.


    "Die!"


    The sound is like running thunder, affecting heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the voice fell, two huge palms fell from the sky, one locked the breath of the demon emperor and pressed his head down.


    Another locked Qin fan''s breath and cruelly wanted to make him into meat pie.


    "Spell it! Look at my great mercy curse!!!"


    Facing the death threat, the demon emperor, who was at a dead end, knew that Qin fan was afraid he could not count on it, so he had to rely on himself.


    So the moment before the giant palm was photographed, the demon emperor exuded a fierce magic gas, and then recklessly cast a great mercy curse to control the blood magic gas to form a palm of the same size.


    Immortality is not crazy. This is the last struggle of the demon emperor. If the great mercy curse exerted with all his strength can not resist the attack of God, then he really has only one way to die.


    On the other hand, Qin fan can also feel how terrible the God incarnated as the God after the Tao of heaven is. He dared not hesitate immediately and immediately manipulated the power of Bodhi to form a huge palm to greet him and kill him.


    "Come on, I want to see if you are more powerful after incarnating into the Tao of heaven or My Bodhi power is more powerful!" Qin fan shouted almost madly, turning to death.


    "Dad, if you let me and my fifth uncle out, we may be able to help you!" looking at Qin fan fighting alone, Qin Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it and wanted to help him.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Neither of you is allowed to come out without my order. The present God is not what you can imagine!" Qin Fan said fiercely and directly gave a dead order to Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts. After all, they can go in and out of chaos beads freely according to their cultivation.


    "Boss, I''m always ready and need you to give orders at any time!" the five spirit beasts clanked with clenched fists.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before Qin fan could answer, the palm formed by the power of Bodhi was directly connected with the palm of God.


    At that moment, Qin fan couldn''t hold up under the impact of great power. He was directly oppressed by terrible power and knelt down on his knees. Half of his body was unimaginable and sank into the ground, especially embarrassed.


    On the contrary, although the devil emperor tried his best to display the great mercy curse in an attempt to carry the attack of God, everything was vain under absolute power.


    No miracle happened. At the moment of contact, the so-called great mercy mantra was directly crushed into the earth by the God incarnated as the way of heaven. The devil emperor disappeared into the earth, and his life and death were unknown.


    Shocked!!!


    When Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts saw this scene in the chaotic pearl, they both couldn''t help taking a breath and were shocked.


    You know, the devil emperor is not a soft persimmon. Looking at his strength, the whole universe can definitely be ranked in the top three. It''s hard to imagine that his cultivation can''t stop the power of becoming the God after the Tao of heaven.


    Fortunately, Qin fan can''t hold on. Although he is also embarrassed enough, it''s lucky that he hasn''t collapsed yet and gradually stabilized the situation with the terrible power of Bodhi.


    "Interesting! Your strength is really up to the bottom line that can challenge me, but it''s still too bad. If I didn''t incarnate into heaven, you might still have a chance, but now... You have only a dead end!"


    The voice of the forest came from the void. At the moment, the God is the whole universe, and the whole universe is her. It is completely integrated into an ethereal but real existence.


    "Come again!"


    After some ridicule, the God slapped him again. He looked understated, but in fact he was murderous and aggressive.


    It can be predicted that Qin fan will die under this palm. He has taken over a palm. He can''t hold it down.


    As fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    God''s attack quickly broke through the confinement of time and space, and did not give Qin fan time and opportunity to respond.


    However, Qin fan was not a good stubble. He had expected her attack. When he saw the palm with the power of death being photographed, at the critical moment, a dark yellow bead broke out of Qin fan and fiercely attacked the palm photographed by the God.


    "Eh, that''s Bodhi beads!"


    At the moment when the dark yellow beads came up like lightning, the God was greatly surprised. However, the speed of Bodhi beads was too fast. Even if the God wanted to draw his hand, it was too late.


    There was no accident. At the next moment, the Bodhi bead hit the huge palm, decisively and cruelly destroying both form and spirit.


    At the same time, the palm that God photographed for the first time seemed to be involved, and suddenly collapsed into nothingness.


    "Bodhi beads... It''s really not easy!" the voice of the God sounded from all directions and could not be captured.


    She is heaven, and heaven is her.


    "Keep coming!"


    As if he had beaten chicken blood, Qin fan continued to attack the ethereal way of heaven with Bodhi beads.


    Although the God incarnated as the way of heaven has no trace, he is everywhere. It is impossible to escape Qin fan''s attack.


    "Bodhi beads are really powerful, but now I have incarnated into the Tao of heaven. The Tao of heaven will not die, and my God will not die!" the God looked down at me. Even now, I am not afraid of the attack of Bodhi beads.


    "Then I''ll kill you again after I destroy the way of heaven! If I destroy the whole universe, I don''t believe I''ll kill you!" Qin Fan said with a look of arrogance.


    Don''t say, this sentence frightened the Lord.


    If Qin fan can''t get out of the universe, God can not take Qin fan''s words seriously. After all, it''s impossible to get out of the universe and want to destroy the universe.


    But the key to the problem is that Qin fan can go out, which means that he has the ability to destroy the universe and kill her.


    Rao is so. After calming down, the God said carelessly, "no, you will never do this, because your relatives and your brothers are here. If you dare to destroy the universe, they will die. Do you think you won''t do this."


    "Really? I hope you can always be so confident!" disdained to laugh. Qin fan looked down and said that everything was under control.

 Chapter 1472

    Next, Qin fan continued to deal with the LORD with the power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads.


    As the God said, she is immortal after incarnating into the Tao of heaven. No matter how powerful Qin fan''s attack is, she can''t really pose a threat to her.


    In contrast, God, she is ethereal but real. She can often surprise Qin fan, and her omnipotent attack means are dazzling and dizzying.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin fan, who has traveled around the outer world, has always been invincible with the power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads.


    Besides, the demon emperor thought he was destroyed by God, but he climbed out of the ground again.


    At the moment, he was beaten back to his original shape and covered with blood. When he saw Qin fan fighting with the God, he was quite interested and tried to escape here in frustration to avoid killing himself.


    However, the God obviously didn''t intend to let him go. Just when he turned into a magic gas and was ready to escape, the omnipresent God clapped him again, beat him back to his original shape, and was driven into the ground again and disappeared.


    "The devil''s life is really hard enough. He can''t kill but still want to escape." Qin Xiao, who was resentful, was shocked when he saw that the devil was driven into the ground by the God again.


    "His defense is definitely more terrible than we thought. It was no accident that the God couldn''t kill him at that time, but now the God incarnates the way of heaven, and it''s not easy for him to escape alive." the five spirit beast said indifferently and calmly.


    "Uncle Wu, who can win the battle between my father and God?" Qin Xiao said nervously with a frown, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Didn''t you hear what God just said? The way of heaven will never die, and God won''t die. The only way to kill her is to destroy the universe, otherwise she won''t die. But at present, the thorny thing is that once the universe is destroyed, all life in the whole universe will be destroyed, which is definitely not the result your father wants."


    "What should I do? Does that mean I can''t help her?" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    Without an answer, the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do, otherwise he would have given Qin fan advice.


    Qin fan can''t kill, but the God who incarnates as the God of heaven can kill Qin fan at any time, and her attack means are rich and colorful, which is impossible to prevent.


    Therefore, in the current confrontation, Qin fan, under great pressure, dare not make mistakes and expose flaws, otherwise his life will be in danger at any time.


    "Boss, it''s not a matter to fight like this. You can''t help her at the cosmic level. You only have a chance to lead her outside." seeing Qin fan''s increasing difficulty, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but say, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You think she''s a fool. She can think of everything you and I can think of. Now she''s afraid she''ll never leave, not to mention she''s turned into heaven."


    "Dad, she can''t kill here, but you can be killed. It''s you who suffer if you continue to fight. You''d better leave for outer space first, and then find a way to deal with her, otherwise the gains will not pay off." Qin Xiaoji, who saw the true meaning, couldn''t bear Qin fan to continue to fight and be killed.


    "I know you are worried about those people in Hongmeng world, but Xiao''er is right. If you live, they will have a glimmer of hope, and God dare not kill innocent people, because she is worried that you will destroy the whole universe and kill her. At present, leaving is the most rational choice on the premise that there is no way to deal with her." the five spirit beast said rationally, This is the most favorable choice for Qin fan under the balance.


    As they said, Qin fan has long considered it seriously. Staying is death. Only when he leaves can he have the opportunity to turn the tide and turn the world around.


    So after repeated hesitation, Qin fan changed his previous passive situation and flew towards the cosmic loophole step by step, trying to get rid of the shackles of the universe and escape to outer space.


    "Want to go? Which is so easy!" after knowing Qin fan''s real purpose, the LORD said strongly and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    "Although I can''t kill you, if I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    With the power of Bodhi to protect the body and Bodhi beads as a means of attack, Qin fan is invincible, better than God, and can''t help him.


    Step by step close to the cosmic loophole. A moment later, the cosmic loophole is close at hand. Qin fan has the opportunity to leave at any time.


    At this point, the God began to feel uneasy and threatened: "hum, if you dare to leave, I''ll kill all the people in Hongmeng world now, and none of them will stay alive!"


    "You can try. If you dare to kill one more person in the whole Hongmeng boundary, I promise to destroy the universe and destroy your form and spirit!" Qin fan, who has killed the loophole in the universe, is particularly strong.


    His attitude to God was that there was no room for negotiation in this matter, otherwise he would retaliate.


    "I didn''t promise to let you leave!"


    When the voice fell, the God directly incarnated into a huge net to fill the loophole in the universe, making Qin fan lose the possibility of leaving and have nowhere to escape.


    "I now have the ability to destroy the whole universe, but you try to seal the universe and trap me here. Do you think it''s possible?" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    Because of the existence of Bodhi beads and Bodhi power, even in the God''s cosmic world, it is impossible and impossible for the God to seal him in.


    When he spoke, Qin fan showed his ancient golden body and surrounded himself with the power of Bodhi to ensure an invincible position.


    Then he controlled the Bodhi bead to smash it in the direction of the cosmic loophole. Even if it was sealed, he would smash a crack out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he really saw this scene, the God was shocked. The way of heaven was her, and she was the way of heaven. If Qin fan broke the universe with Bodhi beads, it would inevitably hurt her.


    Therefore, when the Bodhi beads were about to bombard the past, the God constantly set up obstacles and moved mountains and seas, desperate to prevent the universe from being attacked.


    However, she underestimated Qin fan''s determination to break through the universe. The Bodhi pearl God blocked the killing God. The so-called obstacles could not change its route, and soon hit the previous loophole in the universe.


    "No!"


    Seeing that there was no way to stop it, God secretly shouted bad, and his words showed endless fear.


    Almost at the same time, the Bodhi beads smashed in the past, and the whole universe shook violently. The place forcibly sealed by the God was smashed open again, revealing a huge circular hole directly outside the universe.


    "I still say that. If you dare to hurt anyone in the Hongmeng world, I Qin fan swear to heaven that I will destroy the universe and kill you!"


    Qin fan, who put down his cruel words, directly incarnated into a streamer, calmly got rid of the shackles of cosmic gravity and fled to outer space.


    When this scene really happened, God was very upset, but there was nothing she could do, because she had tried her best and couldn''t leave him at all. Now Qin fan has grown up to ignore her.


    The demon emperor, who has been hit hard in succession, is not dead, but this time he is very knowledgeable and shrinks in the ground and dare not come out, so that God will not vent his anger on him.


    "Out? Are we really out?"


    In the chaos bead, Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts have a feeling like they are dreaming. They can''t believe Qin fan killed the Lord''s blockade and fled to the outer universe.


    "Out? This is the outer universe?"


    Qin Xiao''s voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe that he could break through the shackles of the universe and come to outer space in his lifetime.


    "Once I thought the imperial realm was the biggest place in the whole universe, and then I went to various star regions. I thought the universe was so big, but I didn''t expect there was outer space... It''s incredible!" I was full of praise, and the five spirit beasts looked shocked and sighed.


    "Our universe is just a part of thousands of universes. It''s not too much to describe it with a grain of dust from the perspective of the outer universe. We can only say that our previous vision was too narrow!" Qin fan, who took a deep breath and came out again, sighed.

 Chapter 1473

    "Dad, do you think the God will keep our threat in mind? What if she doesn''t care and spreads all her anger on Hongmeng world and Taixu peak?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously, with a particularly dignified look on her face.


    "We have done everything we can to kill the master of the universe in the universe, which itself is going against the sky." Qin fan youyou said that the initiative was never in their hands.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" the five spirit beasts asked quietly.


    "Although I''ve been to the outer space just now, you can see that it''s too big. Like you, I don''t know what to do next. I can only take one step at a time." Qin fan''s face calmed and looked around, but I didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t think too much. The God must be afraid. After all, it''s not difficult for you to destroy the universe. I think she shouldn''t dare to joke about her own life. Since we''re out, we''ll find a place to base ourselves first, and then find a way to deal with the God." the five spirit beasts sympathize with Qin fan''s pressure, so they comforted.


    "Yes, we all believe in you!" Qin Xiao encouraged.


    "Well, then we''ll let it be and go wherever we go." Qin fan took a deep breath and began to wander in the vast outer world.


    There is no clear goal or specific orientation. Even Qin fan doesn''t know where to go next.


    Because the outer universe is too big, Qin fan has been walking alone for nearly three years without life.


    At first, Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts were full of interest in the outer universe, but as time passed, they simply entered the time acceleration array to practice in isolation and were too lazy to pay attention to things outside.


    On this day, Qin fan suddenly stopped, because just in front of him, two terrible smells collided together, forming a life restricted area around him.


    In terms of his self-cultivation, there were not many people who could really make him pay attention in the previous universe, but at the moment, he can obviously feel that the two breath are not weaker than him.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Although the five spirit beasts are closed, they often pay attention to the outside. When he realized that there was something wrong with the expression on Qin fan''s face, he asked curiously.


    "There are two masters fighting in front."


    "Someone?" in an instant, the five spirit beasts jumped up like beating chicken blood, and even went straight out of the chaos bead to Qin fan and said excitedly, "is there really someone?"


    "Well, those two people are at least ten thousand meters tall, and their accomplishments are unfathomable, but one of them is almost unable to survive." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Do you have an idea?" the five spirit beast asked, excited, after not seeing any life for three years.


    "Don''t make it public. Let''s go and see what''s going on. After all, this is the outer universe. You go back first." patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, Qin Fan said low-key.


    Immediately, Qin fan became invisible with the power of yin and Yang, hid his breath with Bodhi beads and chaos beads, and completely melted into the outer universe.


    After making sure everything was safe, he locked the core of the confrontation and flew over to have a close look at what was going on.


    A moment later, in the depths of the vast universe, Qin fan saw two giants with a height of 10000 meters wrestling together like electricity.


    Because their speed is too fast, they can only see two fuzzy shadows tit for tat. Each collision is like a big bang, breaking the sky and the earth, so that the surrounding space collapses into black holes and devours all life.


    "Tut Tut, the confrontation in the outer universe is too terrible. I feel that they can destroy a space with a wave!" said the five spirit beasts bitterly, with a completely subdued expression.


    "In fact, you also have such strength, but before our universe limited our play." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t tell me. I have an impulse to go out and have a fight." grinned, and the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled.


    "The outer world is so big, don''t worry, you will have a chance!" Qin fan comforted.


    While he was talking, one of them was almost unable to hold on. Under the violent attack, he was beaten and vomited blood. His body was full of holes. It was so terrible that he was abused that it was even difficult to stand up.


    If there were no accidents, the giant would surely die. Although the giant struggled wildly on the ground and was extremely unwilling, the cruel facts were in front of him, which could not allow him to refuse his life.


    "Go to hell, no one will know that you were killed by me!" cried another giant madly.


    When he spoke, he raised a huge sword in his hand and cleaved his head at the paralyzed giant, trying to kill him.


    Under this sword, heaven and earth changed color. The eyes of the paralyzed giant showed a look of fear, but they couldn''t avoid it at all. They had to face death with their hands tied.


    But just then, a sword against the sky broke through the air, split on the sword like lightning, and forcibly blocked the giant who was bound to win a sword and saved the paralyzed giant.


    "Well, who are you?"


    When he realized that someone was here, the giant was surprised, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of amazement.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you can''t kill him with me!" Qin fan looked at the giant''s eyes with pride.


    "How dare you! I''m from the Huang nationality. You''d better not provoke me, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the huge eyes showed terrible murderous spirit, and the giant shouted.


    "Huang nationality? Is it very powerful? I heard it for the first time!" sneered, and Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "How dare you ignore our Huang clan!" seeing Qin fan''s frivolous words, the giant roared angrily.


    But soon, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Qin fan, he continued to ask, "are you a member of the Xuan family?"


    "Who am I really so important?" Qin fan asked without denying it.


    "You, you are really the big man of Xuan clan?"


    The look on his face suddenly became frightened. The next moment, the giant seemed to see death. He directly turned into a streamer and ran away, afraid to stay for a moment.


    Qin fan was ready for a bloody battle, but it was surprising that the giant fled in a hurry.


    "Strange, why did he leave now? Was he afraid of your so-called xuanzu identity?" the five spirit beast guessed boldly and was very stunned.


    "It should be, but it''s not difficult to find out this problem. Just ask him?" immediately, Qin fan came to the paralyzed giant.


    The giant was badly injured, soaked in blood, pale without blood, tired eyes, and a posture that could die at any time.


    In a few words, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed his life to enter his body to heal him.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the injury on the giant healed quickly with the naked eye. In a moment, the whole person was as energetic as beating chicken blood and resurrected with blood.


    "I''ve seen Nangong Hao. Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." the healed giant knelt down in front of Qin fan and said in fear.


    "Elder?"


    Looking at Nangong Hao in surprise, Qin fan doesn''t understand why he calls himself an elder. After all, in terms of cultivation alone, they all have no strength in our realm, and Qin fan hasn''t done anything from beginning to end.


    "Why did he kill you?" Qin fanlang asked without bothering about this question.


    "Do the Huang people still need a reason to kill?" he grinned at himself, and Nangong Hao said bitterly.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    "I''ve been closed for many years. I don''t know much about things outside. Give me all your knowledge about the whole outer space." Qin fan stands in a negative hand and looks at Nangong Hao squarely.


    "All knowledge?" he looked at Qin fan stunned. Nangong Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect him to put forward this request.


    "All! Including the distribution of major families and the intricate and complex relationship, etc."


    "What do you want this for, master?" Nangong Hao asked, looking at Qin fan strangely.


    "Let you give it to you, what so much nonsense!" frowned, and Qin fan scolded.


    "Yes, I''ll sort it out now." in a panic, Nangong Hao dared not hesitate, and immediately began to prepare.

 Chapter 1474

    A moment later, Nangong Hao put all the sorted relevant knowledge into Qin fan''s mind. After confirming that it contained what he wanted, Qin fan looked at Nangong Hao seriously and said, "don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me."


    "Master, keep a low profile. Don''t worry. We''ve never met before." Nangong Hao leaned down and said wisely.


    Without staying for a moment, Qin fan left Nangong Hao and resolutely returned to the chaotic pearl.


    "What''s up, boss? Is that what you want?" the five spirit beasts asked eagerly when Qin fan walked into the million times time acceleration array.


    "Well, he gave me very detailed information. He basically told me everything he knew, but I have to digest it for some time." Qin Fan said calmly, his mouth tilted slightly and smiled contentedly.


    He has been in the outer world for three years and knows nothing. For him at the moment, nothing is more valuable than these basic knowledge.


    Three months later, Qin fan opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    "How''s it going, boss?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously again.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fanlang said: "The outer universe is vast. As we guessed before, there are countless universes like ours, but the whole universe is controlled by four families, namely Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. That''s why the giant guessed that I was the identity of Xuan and fled without fighting. The four families are high above, and the rest of the families survive. For example, I saved them Nangong Hao is actually a member of the Nangong family. "


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Unexpectedly, it is the same in the outer universe!" take a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts are very sad.


    "Dad, where are you going next?" Qin Xiao, who had just left the pass, asked seriously.


    "The center of the whole outer universe is called Tianwaitian. That place gathers the top experts of the whole outer universe. Not only that, three of the four top families are in Tianwaitian. Our current position is equivalent to a very remote place in the outer universe. If we want to find a way to deal with God, we must go to Tianwaitian." His eyes twinkled with hot light, and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Boss, what is the level of your cultivation in the whole outer space?" Qin Xiao asked curiously.


    "Not up or down, medium." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at them and said, "I''ll give you the relevant information, and you can also learn about the outer universe."


    After saying that, the two pure lights entered the eyebrows of the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao respectively, and immediately countless information poured into their minds to let them know everything about the outer universe.


    After settling them down, Qin fan walked out of the chaos bead and went straight to the direction of Tianwaitian.


    Because he had a certain understanding of the whole outer universe and knew the general orientation of each family, Qin fan was not at a loss at the beginning and had a smooth journey.


    Three months later, Qin fan finally came to Tianwaitian.


    Tianwaitian is the center of the outer universe. It is infinitely inclusive, mixed with fish and dragons, but there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are many experts.


    After he really came here, Qin fan''s blood was boiling all over, but he was walking on thin ice and was extremely uneasy.


    After all, this is the outer universe. Even Qin fan''s cultivation without self is like an ant, which is not enough for Tao.


    Qin fan seemed out of place and extremely vigilant when he first arrived. However, after three days of wandering around Tianwaitian, he relaxed, because no one deliberately focused on him. It seemed that he was born a member of Tianwaitian.


    "Boss, is this the outer heaven?" the five spirit beast shocked and asked. He and Qin Xiao had just digested the information and passed the pass.


    "Well, you come out too." Qin fan decisively let them out when he spoke.


    "Can I come out too? I won''t be found?" Qin Xiao asked with a flattered look and a moved face, very excited.


    "I have been here for three days. At the beginning, I was worried that the people here would not be treated differently, but through this period of understanding, I found that no one paid attention to me at all. As long as you are careful with me, you will be fine." looking at them, Qin Fanyang smiled proudly.


    "I can''t believe I can come to the center of the outer universe one day. It''s incredible!" the five spirit beasts sighed, so excited that they couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Dad, what''s your plan next? What''s the main purpose of our coming to Tianwaitian?" Qin Xiao asked with great excitement.


    "Purpose... We came here after being beaten by the God. There is no purpose. If there is a purpose, it is to improve our cultivation and find a way to deal with the God." Qin Fan said with a deep look in his eyes.


    "We''ve just come here. Don''t think so much. Look around first!" Qin fan didn''t want to have too much pressure, and the five spirit beast said freely.


    Next, Qin fan and the three walked outside the sky to get familiar with this strange and powerful world as much as possible.


    There are many species in Tianwaitian, including giants, dwarves, elves, orcs, demons and so on. However, it is surprising that they get along well. At least Qin fan has never seen their conflict during his visit to Tianwaitian.


    On this day, Qin fan continued to shuttle among them, but Qin fan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" seeing Qin fan suddenly look like a great enemy, Qin Xiao, who didn''t know why, asked curiously.


    "We are being watched." Qin fan whispered.


    "How is this possible? We don''t know anyone here!" Qin Xiao said in confusion, and his face became more and more puzzled.


    "Did you forget that Nangong Hao had a conflict with another person who claimed to be the Huang nationality some time ago?" the five spirit beast reminded.


    "Do you mean... We are being watched by the people of the Huang nationality?" Qin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin Xiao asked calmly, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    "Otherwise, as you said, we don''t know anyone here. Who is so idle to stare at us?" the five spirit beasts disapproved.


    "Dad, the family we heard most about when we came to Tianwaitian is the Huang family. They are not something we can afford to provoke. What should we do if they catch on?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan anxiously.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. After all, we have no better way than this now, don''t we?" nevertheless, Qin fan still took them into the chaos bead without greeting to prevent accidents.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Dad, how much can we help you? You can''t let us always stand idly by!" Qin Xiao said.


    "Don''t get excited, you two don''t know what the situation is at present. Let''s see first. If I can''t, I''ll slip away. You two will get in the way with me. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Qin fan glared and didn''t want to say more.


    After settling them down, Qin fan wanted to find a chance to escape, but he was desperate before he started to act, because at the moment, two strong men with violent breath were killed right in front of him, plus two on the left, two on the right and two behind. A total of eight strong Masters surrounded him from East, West, North and south.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, Qin fan simply stood in place and waited for them to appear.


    "Boy, we''ve been staring at you since you entered Tianwaitian!"


    "How dare you pretend to be the leader of the Xuan family!"


    "To be honest, who the hell are you? Dare to fight against our Huang nationality!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s face was calm and indifferent, but the words of these people made him shudder, because he didn''t expect to be stared at from the beginning.


    "When did I say I was the leader of the Xuan clan?" he sneered, and Qin fan pretended to be calm.


    Although he didn''t want to offend the Huang nationality, in the current situation, these Huang nationality experts didn''t intend to end well at all, and the situation was pressing.


    "Admit it? Good! Do you know the consequences of pretending to be the leader of the Xuan family? It''s a dead end!" the middle-aged man opposite was so aggressive that he directly sentenced Qin fan to death.

 Chapter 1475

    "I Qin fan never make trouble, but I''m never afraid of things. I''ve heard that you Huang people are arrogant and arrogant. I''ve finally seen it today. Don''t you want to kill me? Let go, it''s great for you to kill me!" he glanced at the crowd with pride. Qin fan looked up and said that he would never compromise even if he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "What a big breath! No one has ever dared not pay attention to our Huang nationality in the outside world. I want to see what you can do!" his face was cold. The middle-aged man seemed to be the leader of the eight people. After putting down his cruel words, he directly ordered to kill.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, in an instant, the eight of them came over like a wolf like a chicken and tried to kill Qin fan together.


    At least he was killed from the hot universe. Qin fan''s experience is by no means comparable to those noble and arrogant Huang experts. Therefore, even if he is alone in the face of the hunting of the eight of them, he is not afraid and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, Qin fan, who holds the blood dragon sword, shows the formula of Heavenly Sword in the face of the joint hunting of eight experts in Wui territory. At the same time, he assists them with invisible soul attack. He wants to give them a try.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of soul attack, the eight selfless masters were immediately attacked before they knew what was going on. They curled up on the ground with their heads in their hands and screamed bitterly. Life was better than death.


    "No one can fight? It''s too much to dare to kill me with such a little ability!" glanced at them, and Qin fan disdained.


    "Soul attack! Boy, you have such a powerful soul attack!!!" looking at him with an amazing expression, the leader''s face was pale, and his eyes showed a frightened look, silent as a cicada.


    "I don''t want to kill people today. You''d better not provoke me, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at them expressionless.


    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but that he is a newcomer. The Huang family is the most active existence among the four families. It can be predicted that once they are killed, the Liang Zi will be married. He doesn''t want to set up such a big enemy for himself.


    "It''s not easy!"


    When Qin fan was ready to leave here as soon as possible, suddenly another voice rang.


    The voice was familiar, but Qin fan couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment, but when he looked at the past four eyes, he immediately realized it.


    No one else came. It was the master who mistakenly thought he was the leader of the Xuan family when he saved Nangong Hao. However, he appeared in the form of a giant at that time and returned to normal size now.


    "Oh, you can count it. Give me a witness. When did I claim to be the leader of the Xuan family?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking squarely into his eyes.


    "Yes, you really didn''t admit that you are a xuanzu, but you didn''t deny it!" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Why, are you so afraid of xuanzu people?" Qin fan sneered at his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    I felt ridiculed. The middle-aged man across the street clenched his fist, his eyes as sharp as a sword, and his body exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "I''m not interested and I don''t want to know. That''s the same sentence. I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m definitely not afraid of it. If you want to bully me by relying on the people of the Huang nationality, you''ll be kicked on the iron plate today. If you don''t believe in evil, I don''t mind playing with you." I don''t want to make things big. According to the current situation, it''s impossible to get away calmly. These people came for him.


    "Boy, it''s the Yellow wolf, the nine elders of the yellow family, who is talking to you now. Don''t be shameless!" a middle-aged man nearby shouted, revealing his identity directly.


    "Weasel? I think the name weasel is more in line with your temperament!" sneered Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    Qin fan made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. Immediately, the Yellow wolf''s face was cold and brutally crushed him.


    "Good luck!" Qin fan was very excited and enjoyed the first contest in Tianwaitian.


    In the face of the fierce yellow wolf, he did not hesitate to show his reincarnation power and soul attack, and wanted to give him some color to see.


    "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    Not to mention, as the son of the nine elders of the yellow family, the Yellow wolf has great strength. At the moment, even under the devastation of soul attack and reincarnation, he is also in an invincible position and at ease.


    Not only that, he was cruel and had both attack and defense. On the contrary, he abused Qin fan and defeated him day by day, so that the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao were very worried in the chaos beads.


    "The strength of the Yellow wolf is really not simple. I thought he was a dandy. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now come and see me underestimate him!" the five spirit beast said anxiously, frowning and not optimistic.


    "My father''s archaic golden body, archaic power, Bodhi power and Bodhi beads haven''t been displayed. He hasn''t moved the real one. Once he moves the real one, the Yellow wolf must not be his opponent." Qin Xiao glanced at Qin fan with absolute confidence and assurance.


    He nodded approvingly. On this issue, the five spirit beasts are highly consistent with Qin Xiao. If Qin fan came to be true, the Yellow wolf would have been killed long ago and couldn''t last so long.


    In the next half of Zhuxiang, Qin fan always played with the Yellow wolf and remained invincible until the Yellow wolf ordered the other eight people to join hands, which killed Qin fan.


    When Qin fan was killed, the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao were stunned, even if they knew it was a separation.


    "What is my father thinking? Why don''t you kill them?" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    "Don''t you see? He doesn''t want to make trouble. Now, your father was killed under their siege. From now on, this resentment will be written off, and we don''t have to worry about being chased! I have to say, your father''s move is really clever!" the five spirit beasts who understood it grinned and felt gratified from the bottom of their heart. A word awakens the dreamer.


    When he really heard what he said, Hou Qin Xiao suddenly realized, nodded with relief and said, "it''s so. It''s really clever to avoid offending the whole Huang nationality at the cost of a separation!"


    "I hope they don''t see through."


    While he was talking, another Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Dad, your move is too clever. Although you show weakness, you avoid directly offending the yellow family. After all, offending the yellow family is not a wise choice anyway." Qin Xiao said with great energy, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with admiration.


    "Don''t put on a high hat. I''m helpless. If I were strong enough to ignore the Huang nationality, I would have killed them!" he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, after killing Qin fan without bloodshed, the eight masters immediately flattered the Yellow wolf and almost didn''t hold him up to heaven.


    "Young Lord, your cultivation has improved a lot!"


    "It''s only that the boy''s life is thin. He met the young Lord. You deserve to die!"


    "Hum, if you dare to offend the little Lord, he will take the blame himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, deal with his body. Don''t let outsiders know about it today, or I''ll ask you!"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. The Yellow wolf enjoyed their praise, but he made a cautious threat, and then left directly.


    After the Yellow wolf left, Qin fan''s killed part was directly burned.


    Then, the eight doglegs also left, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boss, we have been watched since we came to Tianwaitian? Why didn''t I notice it?" the danger was relieved, but the five spirit beasts began to reflect, and their faces became more dignified and uneasy.


    "That''s what they''re good at. If they didn''t say it just now, I don''t realize it. It seems that it''s no accident that the Huang nationality can become the four families of Tianwaitian." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What should we do next?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "Continue to turn around, but we can''t let the Yellow wolves stare at us anymore!" the look on his face became dignified, and Qin fan was palpitating.

 Chapter 1476

    The strength and strangeness of the Huang nationality are beyond imagination, so Qin fan is walking on thin ice, cautious in his words and deeds, and doesn''t dare to be careless. He doesn''t want to be watched again.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was galloping in the sky, heard a news that a magic sword appeared in the sword field and killed all directions. No less than 10000 people have been killed.


    The magic sword first appeared in the sword domain 90 million years ago. At that time, nearly half of the experts in the sword domain were killed. Although later they were jointly sealed by the experts in the sword domain, it lasted for 3 million years. Every 3 million years, the magic sword will break the seal and wash the sword domain. So far, there have been 30 reincarnations.


    Every time the magic sword appears, it will bring a disaster of blood. In the past 90 million years, the sword domain has tried all the methods that can be tried, but it can''t do anything about the magic sword.


    In desperation, the sword domain has widely distributed hero posts, hoping that people with lofty ideals in Tianwaitian and even the whole outer universe can come to the sword domain to subdue the magic sword.


    Anyone who can subdue the magic sword can choose the divine sword of Jianshan at will. At the same time, he can also obtain the supreme sword formula of the sword domain, the nine heaven killing swords.


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Although the magic sword makes people pale at the mention of the tiger, the nine swords in the sword field makes countless people crazy.


    The nine swords to destroy the sky is the supreme Dharma formula in the sword field. Anyone who can master it will dominate one side. Even outside the sky where the strong are like clouds, there will be a place to stand.


    "Boss, are you going to take the demon sword in the sword field?" seeing Qin fan asking about it all the time, the five spirit beasts saw through his information and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I''ve been asking about this for a long time. Although the demon sword is wild and difficult to tame. Countless people die under the blade, once they are subdued, they can get the nine heaven killing swords in the sword domain. I don''t know how powerful the nine heaven killing swords are, but from the perspective of Tianwaitian, as long as they are refined into the nine heaven killing swords, they can dominate. I think they should also be used against the God at that time More than enough! "Qin fan''s blood boils with a crazy look on his face.


    "The conditions are really attractive, but the risk is also great. You know, these people who died under the demon sword recently are all candidates. It''s good if they can take the demon sword, but if they fail..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts are uneasy and dare not say the consequences of failure.


    "We have been reduced to this place. All our relatives are under the control of God and their lives are in danger at any time. I don''t want to take risks, but I don''t want to disappoint those waiting for us to save. You know what I mean!" Qin Fan said forcefully when he looked them in the eyes.


    You can''t fall because there''s no one behind you. Forced by the general situation, if you want to turn the tide, you must pay a price that very people can bear, even death.


    "Dad, I''m with you!" Qin Xiao said, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "Although this is the outer heaven, if someone can take the magic sword, I believe that person must be you!"


    Looking firmly into Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts also support it. After all, this is the only hope to kill back to the universe.


    "I hope so, but the Huang people will send someone in this time. We''d better keep a low profile and try not to have positive contact with them." Qin fan told him.


    After an in-depth chat, Qin fan and Qin Xiao have entered the sword domain.


    The magic sword kills the sword area with unparalleled power, but even so, there are still an endless stream of people going to the sword area.


    No, there are more than 100 experts who entered the sword domain with Qin fan.


    "I heard that the Huang clan and the Xuan clan also sent people to enter the sword domain. I was not surprised that the Huang clan took action, but I didn''t expect the Xuan clan to intervene in this matter."


    "The sword domain promises to destroy the sky nine swords. It''s not strange for the xuanzu to be greedy. I heard that the xuanzu leader''s admiration for the sky nine swords is not a matter of three or two days!"


    "If the Xuan clan is also involved in this matter, what else should we do?"


    "We are busy, otherwise what do you think we are going to do? Don''t you think we can really take the magic sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the conversation, Qin fan kept silent and kept a low profile. However, they didn''t expect that the Xuan family should also intervene in this matter and covet the nine swords in the sky. It''s really surprising.


    After entering the sword area together, Qin fan immediately got rid of the big team and went deep into the deserted place of the sword area to try their luck.


    "Boss, do you think the so-called nine swords to destroy the sky are really so powerful? It''s outrageous to provoke the people of Xuan and Huang to compete?" the five spirit beasts didn''t care. After all, Qin fan''s swordsmanship was the most powerful in his heart.


    "Xuanzu and huangzu are based on countless eras outside the sky. The strong are like clouds. They are the best resources in the whole universe. Their people are far better than us. Since they also come for the nine swords to destroy the sky, they can be sure that the nine swords to destroy the sky are extraordinary and absolutely not simple!" Qin fan was fascinated and moved his mind.


    "Is it more powerful than your Heavenly Sword formula?" Qin Xiao said disapprovingly. "I think so too," the five spirit beast added.


    "You two have come to the core of the outer universe, Tianwaitian. I didn''t expect your horizons to be so limited. From our current perspective, what was the previous universe? It''s just a grain of dust. Don''t be conceited! Although I haven''t seen the nine swords of killing the sky, it''s certain that the nine swords of killing the sky are definitely stronger than we thought!" Qin fan praised without stinginess, His eyes are full of expectations.


    "No matter what, you will certainly accept the demon sword and get the nine swords that destroy the sky!" the five spirit beasts insisted, completely brain powder.


    Smiled, Qin fan did not defend, and continued to look for the magic sword. The so-called sword domain is an independent space attached to the outer sky, which is vast. In terms of scope, it is definitely larger than the universe where they were before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly three months since Qin fan came to the sword domain. What shocked them is that they have never reached the edge of the sword domain. It is endless and sad.


    In addition, the number of masters who enter the sword field to look for the magic sword is far beyond imagination, and even subverts their understanding, because they can always see groups of people looking for the magic sword every three or five times.


    On this day, Qin fan, the three of them on the March, heard that there was an extremely powerful energy fluctuating 100000 miles away from the southwest. Many people instinctively connected with the magic sword. They could not help being vulgar. They rushed to the southwest recklessly to take a chance.


    The distance of 100000 Li is nothing for Qin fan''s level experts. He almost came after breathing. He could really feel the terrible energy fluctuation in the earth Center Grand Canyon directly ahead. Just after looking at it, Qin fan''s face immediately changed like a great enemy.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts also found something unusual. They frowned and looked at Qin fan and said, "this is not the smell of magic sword at all, but the smell of a powerful beast! Boss, there is a terrible beast in the inner earth Grand Canyon!!!"


    "I have also noticed that its strength is stronger than anyone I have seen so far!" the look on his face became dignified, and Qin fan lowered his voice.


    "Strange animals? What should we do? Should we withdraw?" Qin Xiao asked bluntly, not wanting to cause trouble.


    "There''s no hurry, it''s already killed!" take a deep breath. While talking, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a roar resounded through the sky, and suddenly the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The bottomless Grand Canyon in the center of the earth collapsed directly, raising dust all over the sky.


    Not only that, the earth cracked and collapsed, and several nearby mountains disappeared in situ, giving people a sense of the end of the world.


    "Ow..."


    There was another roar. In an instant, a head and tail looked like a dragon and a body like a tortoise. The golden Ao appeared in sight, impressively the legendary leading turtle.


    At present, the dragon head turtle exuded the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. At the moment of emergence, it sprayed strange fire and forced back those who tried to touch the magic sword.


    "Eh, no, this is the fierce beast dragon head turtle in the sword domain. Let''s go!" someone in the crowd recognized the identity of the dragon head turtle and immediately screamed loudly, very uneasy.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    When it was really confirmed that the terrible breath in the inner earth canyon was not a magic sword but a leading turtle, all the people around screamed in horror. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment, ran away in a hurry, and soon disappeared near the inner earth Grand Canyon.

 Chapter 1477

    However, the dragon head turtle is far more powerful than expected. Before everyone calms down, it directly seals the range of thousands of miles, so that everyone, including Qin fan, is sealed in place.


    Even though some people reacted quickly and ran away, they were still sealed in the void and could not move, just like floating corpses.


    At the next moment, the leading turtle directly began to harvest life at a fleeting speed. Those experts often didn''t react to what was going on. The Dan yuan that had been cultivated in the body for countless years was directly swallowed up.


    Only ten people could not breathe, and nearly 8000 experts were killed by the dragon head turtle by brutal means. Although some of the remaining people survived, they would die, because they could not get rid of the seal of the dragon head turtle.


    Shock!


    fear!


    The five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao were shocked by the strength of the leading turtle, but what made them desperate was that they had nothing to do in front of death and could do nothing except wait for death.


    But at this time, Qin fan moved, and the moment he regained his freedom, he lifted the shackles of Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts, and said in a rapid voice, "go!"


    It was almost a subconscious reaction. At the moment when the body regained its freedom, Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts had not yet reflected what the situation was, but they still subconsciously fled to the distance and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Well, you can ignore my seal!"


    Soon, the dragon head Turtle was surprised to find that Qin fan, who had freedom of movement, immediately spit out people''s words.


    At the next moment, long * * turned his edge and killed Qin fan directly. His Qi swallowed like a tiger, which was creepy.


    When the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao couldn''t stand it, Qin fan stopped, immediately applied the ancient power to attach to the blood dragon sword, and then split at the leading turtle with both hands.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This sword is groundbreaking!


    Although it is not the most powerful attack of Qin fan, it is awe inspiring.


    At the moment, the sky crossed by the sword directly collapses into a black hole, and even unimaginably divides the sky into two, which is so shocking that it can''t speak.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the oncoming dragon head turtle, when facing Qin fan''s extremely strong sword, he didn''t mean to avoid at all, but bumped into it unimaginably.


    At the moment of contact, there was no imagined energy explosion, let alone smoke, lightning and thunder, but everything stopped suddenly, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment of calming down, Qin fan saw it clearly. The leading turtle unexpectedly grabbed the blood dragon sword with the palm of his hand, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his huge eyes. It was creepy to look at Qin fan like this.


    "How is that possible?"


    Take a breath. Qin fan can''t believe it if he didn''t have his own experience. The dragon head turtle took up the ancient power split by the blood dragon sword with bare hands, which is shocking.


    "It''s really not easy to break my seal and chop such a powerful sword, but when you meet my leading turtle, you only have a dead end!" he looked at Qin fan angrily. While talking, the leading turtle opened his mouth and directly bit Qin fan.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao, who had time to stop, roared loudly, but they couldn''t help and couldn''t help at all.


    At least he was killed from God''s universe. Qin fan has faced death threats countless times, so when he really faces the threat of the dragon head turtle, his face is as calm as water and calm.


    Seeing that the leading Turtle was about to succeed, Qin fan showed his soul attack without stage fright, hoping to teach it a lesson.


    Taigu''s power and blood Dragon Sword were easily followed by the leading turtle. To be honest, Qin fan was not fully sure that he could hurt him by soul attack, but to take a step back, even if the soul attack was killed, it was just a separation and posed no threat to the Buddha.


    "Ah..."


    It is gratifying that under the devastation of soul attack, the ferocious dragon head turtle directly screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground like out of control, rolling and crying.


    The moment the dragon head Turtle was hurt by the soul attack, the seal was lifted, and there were more than 2000 experts who didn''t kill. They dared not hesitate. They immediately fled to the distance like lightning and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Qin fan was no exception. After a sigh of relief, he took back the blood dragon sword, and then fled to the distance with Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    "Want to go? Which is so easy!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s fleeing figure, the Dragon * * who got up from the ground twisted his face and roared angrily.


    Ignored, Qin fan and the three accelerated to escape, but the dragon head turtle pursued and refused to let go. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Dad, this beast doesn''t want to let us go and fight with it!" Qin Xiao said angrily as he watched the distance between them getting closer and closer and couldn''t get away at all. He was murderous holding Jinghong''s divine sword tightly.


    "Let me do it. It seems that he can''t do without a killer today!" he didn''t want to expose his strength too much, but the strength of the leading turtle made him have no choice at all.


    "Boss, give me a chance. I want to try!"


    The five spirit beasts who had never spoken volunteered and stopped directly when they spoke.


    In the rear, the leading turtle caught up with the five spirit beast was like seeing prey. When he was preparing to attack the killer, he suddenly realized something was wrong and stopped quickly, and his face looked at the five spirit beast changed again and again.


    "ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin, Baihu, Xuanwu... How can it be? You smell like the ancestor of the five holy beasts! Who are you?"


    The dragon head turtle stared at the five spirit beasts with round eyes. He couldn''t believe that such an incredible monster would appear in front of him.


    "I am a five spirit beast!" he showed his body directly, and displayed the ultimate form of the God of death in front of the leading turtle. He looked at his eyes and said fearlessly.


    "Do you still answer me, why do you have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts?" the dragon head turtle asked again.


    "It''s very simple. I''m the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. I have all their talents and inheritance memories. It''s you. We''re far from resentment and near hatred. Are you sure you want to kill us?" looking down at the eyes of the dragon head turtle, the five spirit beast said proudly. He didn''t mind fighting.


    "People in the sword area have sword Qi to protect their bodies. You are not from the sword area. What are you doing here?" the dragon head turtle asked in a loud voice without a direct answer.


    "We''re here for the devil''s sword!" the five spirit beasts said directly without concealment.


    "Just you? Ha ha, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Once you encounter the magic sword with your cultivation, there will be only one way to die. That magic sword can''t be accepted by anyone!" laughed loudly with sarcasm, and the dragon head turtle sneered with disdain on his face.


    "You can look down on us, but you can''t stop us. Also, we just came here unintentionally. No one is interested in you, let alone conflict with you." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "You disturb my cultivation, but now you want to pat your ass and leave. Do you think it''s possible?" the dragon head turtle said cruelly with a ferocious smile. The eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were filled with cold murderous spirit.


    "What do you want? Don''t be shameless!"


    The five spirit beast was also angry. When he saw that the leading Turtle was high and uncompromising, he was angry. Immediately, his breath climbed madly, just like an expression ready to fight.


    "You are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. I am very interested in you. Let''s fight. If you can win me, you can go. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise you three will die here."


    "Do you think my calmness is fear and advice? If you don''t give me some color to see, you really don''t know how I came!"


    As soon as his face was cold, the five spirit beasts ran over directly in the ultimate form of the God of death. When they shot, they resolutely displayed nirvana, the God of death, completely in a desperate posture.


    At the moment when the God of death displays nirvana, the five holy beasts of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, the ancestor of white tiger and the ancestor of Xuanwu appear in front of him in the ultimate form, which directly surrounds the leading turtle, making it lose itself instantly. His eyes show a look of fear, not cold but trembling.

 Chapter 1478

    "This is the ancestor of the five holy beasts!!! Why did you differentiate them?"


    When the ambitious dragon head turtle saw the ancestor of the five holy beasts, he was so frightened that he didn''t even know how to do it.


    "What so much nonsense! Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, don''t let me look down on you!"


    The rebellious five spirit beast knew that the dragon head Turtle was far better than him in cultivation, but there was no turning back at this step. He was extremely strong and crazy provocation, and spared no effort to fight with the dragon head turtle.


    "OK, then I''m not polite!" the steel teeth clenched and the dragon head turtle ran up fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    One side, when he really saw the five spirit beasts wrestling with the dragon head turtle, Qin Xiao looked anxiously at the core of the fight, and then asked Qin fan, "Dad, is the fifth uncle too aggressive? The dragon head turtle is not a good stubble, so why fight with it?"


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. It''s up to your fifth uncle to choose whether to do it or not. He also has no way!" Qin fan, who stands in negative hands, has a calm face and doesn''t worry about the five spirit beasts.


    "Do you think Uncle Wu is the opponent of Longtou turtle?" Qin Xiao continued.


    "There is a big gap between them in terms of accomplishments, but after all, your fifth uncle is the combination of the five holy beasts. He has inherent advantages over the leading turtle in terms of race and can restrain it, so the outcome is unpredictable. But don''t worry, he will be fine with me." Qin fan is confident and his eyebrows are filled with endless self-confidence.


    Gratified, Qin Xiao nodded. Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan and asked curiously, "Dad, can you beat the leading turtle if you don''t keep it?"


    "I did have some reservations just now, but it didn''t try its best. Of course, if it''s true, I shouldn''t lose." Qin fan is full of confidence, which he still has.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts fought fiercely with the leading turtle. The five spirit beasts displayed all the available attacks such as the attack of the God of death, the nirvana of the God of death and the heartless beheading, and ensured an invincible position with the ultimate form of the God of death.


    In contrast, the dragon head turtle opposite, no matter how overbearing the attack of the five spirit beasts, it never lost the wind and showed its defeat.


    As Qin Fan said, the cultivation of the dragon head turtle is far stronger than that of the five spirit beasts, but the five spirit beasts naturally restrain it, making it dare not make a mistake. After 800 rounds of fierce fighting, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to stop.


    "It''s no fun to fight any more. Either let us leave or we''ll kill you!" the five spirit beasts directly put down their cruel words and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Kill me? You''re really interesting. Didn''t you notice that I didn''t kill at all?" the dragon head turtle laughed and thought that the five spirit beasts were overestimating their strength.


    "It''s really difficult for me to kill you, but my boss is here. If he does, you will die!" nuzui looked at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Just that thin human? Rubbish!" glanced at Qin fan, and the leading turtle didn''t care.


    "You go down and let me play with it as a garbage human." Qin fan, who didn''t want to expose his strength, took the initiative to stand up and glared with the blood dragon sword.


    "Boy, don''t be unkind." looking at Qin fan''s eyes angrily, the dragon head turtle threatened.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with it, Qin fan resolutely displayed the ancient golden body, and unreservedly displayed the power of Bodhi to run over it madly.


    Before, in the face of the power of reincarnation, the leading turtle didn''t pay attention to it and directly blocked it with his hand. Therefore, in his subconscious mind, Qin fan''s attack was not enough to be afraid and could not hurt him at all.


    But this time, when the dragon head turtle''s hand touched the power of Bodhi, it immediately screamed, and the half hand dissipated directly like weathering.


    At the same time, the invisible soul attack came into his mind, making the dragon head turtle curl up in a ball, rolling in pain, killing both form and spirit at any time.


    "Is that what you can do?"


    The blood dragon sword was firmly placed on the neck of the leading turtle. Qin fan looked at it from a high position, and his eyes were like looking at a cold corpse.


    "How could it be? You, you..."


    When he realized that his life was hanging on the line, the paralyzed dragon head turtle looked at Qin fan with fear and could not speak at all.


    "I am the human you despise, but now I can kill you at any time!"


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." the leading turtle crawled on the ground and lowered his unwilling head in front of absolute strength.


    "Oh, you didn''t pay attention to us just now. What''s the matter now? It''s a joke to kneel down and beg for mercy! Why don''t we kill you?" the five spirit beasts said proudly with a look of schadenfreude. They looked disdainful on the face of the leading turtle.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I, I can tell you the specific location of the magic sword!" the dragon head turtle begged, shivering.


    When he really heard what he said, the five spirit beast and Qin fan looked at each other, and then the five spirit beast continued to ask, "so, do you know where the magic sword is?"


    "Of course, I know that the magic sword is divided into yin and Yang. Now the sword that kills people outside is Yang magic sword. The whereabouts of Yang magic sword are uncertain, but the Yin magic sword hasn''t moved since it was born 90 million years ago. I learned by chance. If you want to take Yang magic sword, you must take Yin magic sword first, otherwise you can''t get a complete magic sword." I dare not joke about your life, The dragon head Turtle was very honest and did not dare to be careless.


    "Where is the Yin demon sword?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but continue to chase and ask.


    "If I say it, won''t you kill me? As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you." the leading turtle said in fear, worried that he would be killed after saying it.


    "Oh, at this time, you dare to bargain. Believe it or not, I will spare your soul and search your memory now, so I can find what I want to know!" the five spirit beast said angrily and didn''t give it a good face.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be so grumpy. We are reasonable people." Qin fan played with the taste, then looked at the leading turtle and said in a low voice, "tell me, where is the Yin magic sword? I promised you, as long as you don''t lie and aren''t playing with me, I can''t kill you."


    "Are you sure? The dragon head turtle still doesn''t calm down and asks."


    "One of them is my brother and the other is my son. Of course, what I said in front of them can count." Qin fan glared.


    "Well, I tell you, I hope you keep your word. The Yin demon sword is in the nine Yin cave. The nine Yin cave is pure to Yin. In the deep Yin vein of Longjian mountain, ordinary people can''t get in. Moreover, there is a powerful monster guarding the nine Yin cave. Its strength is extremely terrible. It can be regarded as the clan leader of the sword domain. If you really decide to go to the nine Yin cave to find it I advise you to think twice if you want to use the Yin magic sword! "He said everything he knew truthfully. The leading turtle dared not hide it and was very pious.


    "You''d better not lie in these words, otherwise as long as you are still alive, we will never die!!!" looking at the eyes of the dragon head turtle, the five spirit beasts threw their voices to the ground.


    "My life is in your hands now. No matter how brave I am, I dare not joke about my life, and I can be responsible for what I say!!!" the dragon head turtle threw it in a voice. It doesn''t look serious. It doesn''t seem to be kidding.


    "Well, you go! But I don''t want you to tell anyone about it today!" Qin fan snapped, putting away the blood dragon sword.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never tell anyone!" nodded heavily, and the leading turtle vowed.


    "You go!"


    After regaining his freedom, the dragon head turtle took a bitter look at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao, and then directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "Dad, if you don''t kill people, will this guy be bad?" Qin Xiao said anxiously looking at the back of the leading turtle.


    "It shouldn''t have said it. If it wanted to say it, it would have told others. It won''t get us again." before Qin fan answered, the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "Let''s go to the nine Yin cave first!" Qin Fan said brightly, looking forward to his trip to the nine Yin cave in Longjian mountain.

 Chapter 1479

    Because they knew the secret of the magic sword, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. After identifying the direction of Longjian mountain, they flew straight over.


    On the way to the Longjian mountains, they found out the news of the emergence of the magic sword, but this time they didn''t rush, but flew to the Longjian mountains with no distractions.


    If what the leading turtle said is true, it makes no sense to forcibly subdue the Yang magic sword, which is why no one has been able to subdue the magic sword in the past 90 million years.


    Only when you accept the Yin magic sword can you have the opportunity to accept the Yang magic sword. This is the secret of the magic sword. It''s shocking.


    "Boss, do you think if we really have a chance to subdue the demon sword, will we become the target of public criticism and catch fire?" on the way to Longjian mountain, the five spirit beasts opened their way.


    "Not to mention that the Yin magic sword is in the nine Yin cave, we can''t even judge whether what the leading turtle said is true or false. But now you are worried about whether you will become the target of public criticism after taking over the magic sword. You really think far!" Qin fan smiled at him.


    "Hey hey, I don''t know why. I always feel that as long as you do it yourself, there''s nothing you can''t do. Just like this time I came to the sword field to look for the devil''s sword. Although I haven''t seen the shadow of the devil''s sword now, in my heart, the devil''s sword belongs to you. Only you can subdue the devil''s sword, and the rest of the people are not qualified!" the five spirit beasts admired and did not hide their admiration for Qin fan.


    "The one you said is called the hero halo! I don''t have that thing." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    As he was talking, Qin Xiao, who had been walking side by side, pointed to the towering and continuous huge mountain in front of him and said, "Dad, from Jue Nangong Hao''s memory, that should be the Longjian mountain we are looking for! The Jiuyin cave is right above!"


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s start. Our primary goal now is to find the nine Yin cave!" Qin fan looked at the Longjian mountain with a relaxed and happy face.


    "Boss, why don''t we split up and see who found the nine Yin cave first!" the five spirit beasts said.


    "I agree with the fifth uncle!" Qin Xiao said in high spirits.


    "This is the Dragon Sword mountain range. Hidden dragons and crouching tigers are not for fun!" Qin fan told him.


    "Dad, we''re going to grow up, aren''t we? Don''t worry, we''re not as fragile as you think!" Qin Xiao comforted, and his eyebrows were filled with a confident smile.


    Seeing the solemn nod of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan nodded and said, "well, if anyone is in danger, immediately notify the other two people, and if anyone finds the nine Yin cave, immediately notify the other two people. You must not enter it without permission."


    After careful instructions, the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao each identified a direction, and then disappeared directly into the dense jungle.


    After seeing them leave, Qin fan''s face showed a happy look. He immediately recognized a direction and went to find the specific location of the nine Yin cave.


    Longjian mountain range is vast, which divides the huge sword field into two.


    Because the mountains are too long, it is very difficult to find the humble Jiuyin cave on the mountainside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan has been on the Longjian mountain for nearly three months. There is no news all the time, let alone where the Jiuyin cave is.


    What makes Qin fan uneasy is that the breath of the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao also disappeared one after another, not on the Longjian mountain, which made him anxious and uneasy and began to be uneasy.


    In desperation, Qin fan released all the nine parts and began to search the whole Longjian mountain in the way of carpet search.


    On this day, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that chaos encountered the Yellow wolf again when looking for Jiuyin cave, Qin Xiaohe and five spirit beasts.


    When the Yellow wolf saw Qin fan''s chaotic split in sight, he was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes, because he killed Qin fan himself.


    "Are you playing with me?" the Yellow wolf thought deeply when he confirmed that Qin fan was not dead, and then looked at him with a ferocious face and asked.


    "Why, you just react now?" Qin fan sneered and asked indifferently when his identity was exposed.


    "I didn''t expect you to deceive my eyes with your separation. No one dares to play with me. If you don''t kill your boy today, I yellow wolf swear not to be a human!!!" a look of hatred, bitterness and deep anger looked at Qin fan. The Yellow wolf was trying to break his way, and his body exuded terrible murderous gas.


    "The main reason why I let my body be killed by you is that I don''t want you to worry about it. Now, we can''t avoid the disaster between us. In that case, come on!" he resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and stared at chaos body with an open-minded attitude.


    "What a big breath! I let you muddle through last time, but this time I want to see how you can escape from the sky!" the Yellow wolf said ferociously, looking at Qin fan''s expression as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Wait, I want to make it clear that there should be no grudges between you and me?" Qin fan asked bluntly as he saw a fight going on.


    "No."


    "So, why do you have to kill me?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''m the legitimate son of the nine elders of the yellow family. Do I need a reason to kill? In the world, anyone I despise is a capital crime!" the Yellow wolf said cruelly with a ferocious smile, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "That''s a good excuse. I''ve just found a reason to kill you!" he grinned, Qin Fanba said.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan, who was holding the blood dragon sword, directly showed the formula of Heavenly Sword and crushed it with the power of ancient times. It was unstoppable.


    The Yellow wolf is also a cultivation without my realm. In terms of strength, it is not much worse than Qin fan. What is more important is that he is a treasure. At present, several swords of the blood dragon divine sword can''t hurt him. Even the soul attack from the star spirit can''t threaten him, which makes Qin fan very frustrated.


    "Useless boy, I have the undead armor that my father gave me. It''s invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Nothing can break through the defense of the undead armor, so even if your attack is so powerful, you can''t hurt me!" the Yellow wolf was pleased after easily blocking Qin fan''s attack.


    Not only that, the sword in his hand is not simple at the moment. From the level of magic weapon, it is absolutely not bad compared with the blood dragon divine sword.


    "This is Tianya sword! It was also given to me by my father. It was also made by the God of heavenly tools outside the sky. It''s sharp and unparalleled. Now I have both attack and defense and am invincible. You can''t be my opponent!" holding the silver Tianya sword tightly, the yellow wolf is invincible, which means showing off.


    "It seems that your father still cares about you! But it''s a pity that you fell into my hands today. No matter how powerful your attack and defense are, there is only a dead end!"


    Cruel smiled, and Qin fan, who could not attack for a long time, was angry.


    He immediately put away the blood dragon sword and directly exerted the power of Bodhi.


    The power of Bodhi is Qin fan''s most powerful energy attack at present. It is appropriate to get a chapter with Bodhi beads. When combined, it has amazing power.


    So now, after forcing back the attack of the Yellow wolf with the power of Bodhi, Qin fan resolutely offered Bodhi beads. After locking his breath, he smashed it hard and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "Don''t overestimate your strength! It''s useless. Your attacks can''t threaten me..."


    The arrogant yellow wolf is strong with the undead armor. At the moment, when facing the attack of Bodhi and Bodhi beads, he doesn''t even have the meaning to defend. He lets those powerful attacks crush him.


    At the beginning, the Yellow wolf was still very confident, but when he really smelled the threat from the power of Bodhi, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, replaced by fear and confusion, because he could really feel the threat from the power of Bodhi, had broken through the layers of defense of the undead armor, and was frantically swallowing his life.


    "What power is this? It can break through the defense of undead armor. It''s impossible... Ah..."


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    Before the Yellow wolf could recover from the fear of Bodhi power, the Bodhi bead broke through the defense of space and smashed it. In the Yellow wolf''s endless fear eyes, the Bodhi bead took his life.


    "No..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the Bodhi beads bombarded the undead armor with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, what made the Yellow wolf despair was that the undead armor, which was known to be impenetrable, was smashed to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    "How could it be? My undead armor... Is broken..."

 Chapter 1480

    Although the undead armor was smashed, it unloaded most of its attack power. It was dangerous to pick up a life for the Yellow wolf, so that he would not be killed by Bodhi beads.


    Shock! Fear! The Yellow wolf thought that having Tianya sword and immortal armor was enough to be invincible, but he never thought that Qin fan''s attack was so fierce that he not only easily took over the attack of Tianya sword, but even calmly broke the immortal armor, which directly subverted his understanding.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin fan felt the cold murderous spirit. The Yellow wolf, who had lost the protection of the undead armor, was frightened and immediately retreated again and again at a loss.


    "I didn''t want to have a conflict with your Huang nationality, and even didn''t hesitate to die before, but I didn''t expect you to be aggressive. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Do you want to kill me? Ha ha, I''m from the Huang nationality. Do you know what the consequences are?" he laughed out of indifference. The Yellow wolf mocked and didn''t take Qin fan''s threat seriously.


    "I don''t know the consequences of killing you, I only know I''ll regret not killing you!" he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Once again, Qin fan showed his soul attack unreservedly.


    Previously, because of the protection of undead armor, the soul attack could not threaten him, but this time, on the premise that the undead armor was broken, the Yellow wolf lost its shelter. Immediately, under the devastation of soul attack, the Yellow wolf limped to the ground with his head in his hands, rolled and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan will never be merciful once he moves his heart to kill. Now, when the soul attack makes the Yellow wolf lose its resistance, Taigu''s power is arranged.


    Under Qin fan''s control, Taigu''s power was divided into thousands of arrows. After locking the smell of the Yellow wolf, he directly brutally ran over it and was unstoppable.


    "No!"


    The Yellow wolf''s cultivation was not bad, and he was still immersed in the destruction of soul attack. When he realized the danger, he immediately clenched his teeth, overcame many difficulties, got up, and tried his best to open his defense to prevent those arrows from shooting.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the legitimate son of Huang Mantian, the ninth elder of the yellow family. If I''m killed, you, your people and even the universe will definitely be involved. My father will never let you go." he trembled and the Yellow wolf said fiercely.


    "I know, so I pretended to be dead last time, but now it''s useless. Only killing all can solve the problem." Qin Fan said cruelly without concealing the cold murderous spirit in his eyebrows.


    "Boy, you''d better figure out what you''re doing now. The Huang nationality is supreme. Killing me is offending the Huang nationality..."


    "Die!"


    He didn''t have the patience to listen to the Yellow wolf. Before he finished speaking, Qin fan''s face was cold and decided to attack his soul again and destroy the past madly.


    "Ah..."


    The Yellow wolf''s defense can barely resist the attack of Taigu''s power, but it can''t resist the invisible soul attack. In an instant, the Yellow wolf is paralyzed on the ground and howls. At the same time, those deadlocked Taigu''s power seems to have found a breakthrough when the Yellow wolf is paralyzed on the ground and ruthlessly crush it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hiss..."


    Two pronged approach. Under the crushing of absolute strength, even if the Yellow wolf is unwilling, he can only accept his life. At the moment when he is hit by the power of Taigu, his body is directly destroyed. The yuan God who tried to escape was sniped and killed by Qin fan''s soul attack, which doesn''t give him a chance to live at all.


    If you don''t kill, you have to kill. There''s nothing to discuss.


    After killing the Yellow wolf without blood, Qin fan didn''t dare to stay in place. He immediately left and continued to look for the nine Yin cave.


    The Huang nationality is powerful. Qin fan really doesn''t want them to know that he killed the Yellow wolf under the unnecessary premise, so as not to cause trouble.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Huang Mantian, the ninth elder of the yellow family, puts a soul chasing bug on the Yellow wolf. Once the host is killed, Huang Mantian will know for the first time, and the soul chasing bug will lock the murderer.


    At present, when the Yellow wolf was killed, Huang Mantian immediately ordered his experts to enter the sword domain Longjian mountain to find the murderer and never die.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t know this. He naively thought that no one would know if he killed people. The death of the Yellow wolf would be lost in the dust of history, no one would know, let alone doubt him.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    In addition, Qin fan''s nine parts have been looking for the whereabouts of the Jiuyin cave. After looking for it for half a year, he finally found the specific location of the Jiuyin cave in a very cloudy place in the Longjian mountains.


    Jiuyin cave is the gathering place of Yin Qi of Longjian mountain. It''s scorching in June in midsummer outside, but the pool near Jiuyin cave has three Zhang thick ten thousand year black ice. The air around it seems to be solidified and cold to the bone.


    Qin fan had never been to a similar place where Yin Qi gathered, but it was the first time for him to come to such a place.


    Although he hasn''t reached the nine Yin cave yet, it has made him feel creepy and tremble.


    Walking on thin ice, a moment later, Qin fan came to the so-called Jiuyin cave.


    Jiuyin cave is just a deep cave with a vertical downward and bottomless depth. The hole is not big, and only one person can enter it.


    Standing in front of the nine Yin cave, it''s hard to believe that the legendary Yin magic sword is here.


    After careful study, Qin fan took a deep breath and was ready to enter the nine Yin cave to try his luck to see if the Yin magic sword was really inside.


    But just then, a cold voice sounded, "did you kill the Yellow wolf, the disciple of the nine elders of the yellow family?"


    At the bottom of his heart, Qin fan was thrilled and shivered when he heard the sound.


    He thought no one knew about the killing of the Yellow wolf, but he didn''t expect that in just a few months, the yellow family sent people to hunt down, which surprised him. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of the strength of the yellow family.


    "How are you sure I killed the Yellow wolf?" Xunsheng looked at it and Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Since I can find you, I won''t make mistakes. Don''t deny it. Since I dare to kill, I must bear the corresponding consequences. Not only you, but also your people and the universe where you live will be implicated because you killed my Huang people."


    The speaker was a burly middle-aged man with a strong breath. His eyes looking at Qin fan were awe inspiring.


    "You''re not connecting the nine tribes, but connecting the whole universe?" Qin fan, who is used to strong winds and waves, looks at the middle-aged man''s eyes very calmly.


    "Whatever you think, but this is my Huang style."


    While talking, the middle-aged man took out a sharp long sword out of thin air and walked towards Qin fan step by step.


    There is no way back.


    Qin fan, taking a deep breath, calmly sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword, looked coldly into the eyes of the middle-aged man opposite and said, "what do you call the nameless man who doesn''t cut under my sword?"


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    After that, the middle-aged man turned into the wind and cloud and ran over them with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. It was unstoppable.


    Qin fan didn''t flinch either. Holding the blood dragon sword, he showed the formula of Heavenly Sword and welcomed him.


    I thought that with current strength, even if he was not a middle-aged opponent, he would not lose quickly, but after the real fight, Qin fan was crushed before he had time to fight.


    With absolute power, Qin fan was struck by the middle-aged man in less than three rounds. If his physical defense did not reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, that sword would be enough to kill him.


    Shock!


    After eating the shriveled Qin fan retreated again and again, and his spirit was highly nervous. Only then did he realize that the arrival was not simple and frightening.


    Opposite, the middle-aged man''s indifferent face also showed a surprised look, because he didn''t expect Qin fan''s defense to be so powerful, which was really surprising.


    "No wonder you can kill my Huang minority leader. Your defense is really good, but you are doomed to die today!"


    The killing was not discussed. When the voice fell, the middle-aged man ran over again, and his hand became more and more cruel and cruel. Qin fan had no chance to fight at all.


    Strong attack.


    The middle-aged man is far more terrible than the leading turtle he met before. Although he hasn''t done his best, Qin fan has a feeling that even if he does his best, he may not be his opponent.


    This guy is terrible!


    Qin fan dared not hide his foolishness. Qin fan displayed the ancient golden body and sacrificed the ancient power to deal with him. The power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads were ready to sacrifice to the killer at any time.


    (brothers interact more in the book review area, thank you!)

 Chapter 1481

    Originally, he wanted to attack him with his soul, but in the next ten rounds, the middle-aged man didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Not only that, Qin fan showed his flaws again when he was madly crushed. The middle-aged man who caught the opportunity decided to kill the killer. The sharp sword aimed at his chest and broke through many obstacles.


    "Dang Dang..."


    At the moment of contact, Qin fan, who was impacted, retreated again and again, but the long sword could not pierce his body. On the contrary, it was unimaginable to make a harsh metal impact sound.


    "How could this happen? Your defense..."


    Several attacks failed to break Qin fan''s defense. The middle-aged man realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    "Since you can''t kill me, then you should see my power!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    When the voice fell, he unreservedly launched a soul attack at a close distance, trying to give him a blow and let him know that he was not a soft persimmon.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Qin fan to have such a terrible soul attack in his hand. He ate it immediately.


    However, relying on his profound cultivation, he just stepped back more than 100 meters, did not paralyze on the ground, but his face was very pale.


    "Soul attack! Now I finally understand why you can kill the young Lord, but how do you break the undead armor?" the middle-aged man frowned and asked after changing his previous contempt.


    "Borrow what you said just now, you are not qualified to know!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "No one outside the Huang family dares to talk to me in this tone. Don''t think you have a soul to attack me, so I can''t help you. Next, I''ll let you know what the gap is!"


    The angry middle-aged man twisted his face, immediately sealed the surrounding space with great power, and then killed him again with a sword.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when the space was sealed, Qin fan wanted to dominate the space to counter people. However, the cruel facts hit him in the head. He couldn''t form his own space at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    The unexpected result made Qin fan helpless in the face of the middle-aged man who was crushed and killed. He had been locked before he could make a move.


    There was no accident this time under Jue Qiang''s sword. He saw that the long sword broke through the confinement of time and space, stabbed him in the chest, directly pierced a blood hole, and suddenly blood roared and shot. It was terrible.


    "Poof..."


    Not only that, Qin fan, who was stabbed, vomited blood. His body was paralyzed on the ground, and his life hung on the line. He even wanted to get up.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to see your attack? That''s all you can do?" the middle-aged man laughed and looked at Qin fan who was paralyzed on the ground with pride. "Remember, my name is Huang Shu! I''m the guard under the command of nine elders!"


    "Huang Shu? That''s a good name. Together with the weasel, it''s the weasel!"


    The blood spilled out along the corners of his mouth, but Qin fan smiled carelessly. Even if the situation was worrying, he was happy and not afraid.


    "At this time, you dare to laugh at me. I think you''re really tired of living! Also, don''t think it''s all over when you die. I''ll find out your identity and destroy your relatives and your universe. This is the price you should pay." Huang Shu, who was deeply stimulated, said angrily and prepared to kill when he put down his cruel words.


    At the moment, Qin fan, who was injured, was only separated and died. It was not worth heartache, but what Huang Shu said moved his heart.


    All his relatives are in God''s universe. Qin fan will never forgive himself if he is really retaliated.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan, who is healing with his life, tries his best to stand up and fight to the death.


    "Unwilling? Go to hell!" Huang Shu smiled ferociously as he looked at Qin fan with an angry face.


    "Squeak..."


    Just as he was preparing to kill, suddenly, a sharp and harsh voice came from the nearby nine Yin cave.


    Huang Shu, who was preparing to kill him when he heard the sound, changed his face slightly. The whole person looked like a great enemy and was highly nervous.


    He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary monsters, but the terrible smell from the nine Yin cave makes him cold and even creepy.


    "Sky eating rat!"


    A moment later, although the monster had not appeared, Huang Shu had guessed its identity, and his face was very dignified.


    Qin fan was stunned, especially when he saw the goblin that jumped out of the nine Yin cave devouring the rat.


    The so-called sky eating mouse is a normal mouse size. He can''t see anything special, but Huang Shu''s fear surprised him.


    Normally speaking, Huang Shu''s vision will not pay attention to such a mouse. Since he can retreat, it must be reasonable and not simple.


    be vigilant!


    be on one''s guard for!


    with great care!


    This is the most true portrayal of Huang Shu at the moment.


    In front of the little sky eater, he interpreted walking on thin ice to life, and his attitude of fear was like seeing death.


    "Squeak..."


    The sky eating rat ignored Qin fan''s existence, and his round eyes stared at Huang Shu from the moment he came out, which was creepy.


    Now, seeing that Huang Shu wanted to escape from here, he rushed up like lightning, which made Huang Shu pale. He didn''t dare to hesitate and accelerated the sprint immediately.


    But the next moment, before Qin fan even had time to see what was going on, Huang Shu limped to the ground and screamed in pain, frantically struggling to live better than to die.


    "What''s the situation? Huang Shu can''t resist the sky eating rat?"


    I can''t believe my eyes, but what scares Qin fan even more is that the sky eating mouse is missing. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Before he calmed down, Huang Shu, who was arrogant and arrogant before, suddenly stopped, paralyzed on the ground and didn''t move, but there seemed to be a terrible breath wandering in his body. It was the rat that had just disappeared.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at Huang Shu who was killed by the second, Qin fan, who struggled to get up, staggered and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He looked down on the sky eating rat, but when he saw that Huang Shu was so afraid, he instinctively thought it was terrible, but no one thought it was so terrible that it could kill people invisibly. Even experts at the level of Huang Shu could not resist its attack and could not be prevented.


    "Squeak..."


    Just when Qin fan was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do, the rat came out of Huang Shu''s mouth and ate all the viscera, flesh and blood in his body, leaving only his skin.


    After killing Huang Shu without bloodshed, the sky eating rat focused on Qin fan again, as if he was also a prey.


    As strong as Huang Shu, Qin fan is not an opponent of rats. Qin fan dare not ignore his strength even if he is arrogant. At the moment, Qin fan''s scalp is numb and his body shudders when he is stared at.


    "Xia Qin fan, how offensive..."


    Qin fan wanted to explain something, but the rat didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he ran over it ferociously.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan secretly shouted that it was not good. He immediately instinctively displayed the ancient golden body and dominated the space, trying to block out the sky eating rat.


    But the next moment, the sky eating mouse refreshed Qin fan''s understanding with absolute strength. The so-called dominant space can''t control its action at all, and even Taigu''s golden body can''t carry its sharp teeth.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Shu can be killed, and Qin fan is no exception. With his absolute strength, he taught Qin fan a lesson. He broke his defense cruelly and bloody and got into his body.


    No miracle happened. He followed the footsteps of Huang Shu and was easily killed by the sky eating rat.


    Although the separated bodies were killed, at the same time when the separated bodies were destroyed, the other eight separated bodies galloped from different directions. No matter how powerful they were, they could only put all their eggs in one basket, because this was the only choice to get the Yin magic sword.


    Three days later, Qin fan''s eight separate bodies gathered in Jiuyin cave, and then the eight separate bodies merged into one.


    So far, there is no news about Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air. They don''t seem to be in Longjian mountain at all.


    Can''t wait. Qin fan doesn''t intend to wait. He resolutely enters the nine Yin cave.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    The purpose of this trip is very simple. It''s for the Yin magic sword. Even if he knows that the sky eating rat is terrible inside, Qin fan can only go in with a hard head.

 Chapter 1482

    Shortly after Qin fan ventured into the nine Yin cave, a group of three middle-aged people with unparalleled breath came here, and each face had an expression of bitterness and hatred.


    "If nothing happens, Huang Shu should die here!" looking at the signs of fighting around, the first one said with an iron blue face.


    "Eh, look, isn''t this the broken sky sword of Huang Shu?" suddenly, another middle-aged man picked up a sword with bite marks from the dust and said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with the gap on the sword? It doesn''t look like it was cut, it looks like it was bitten!"


    "Bitten? How could it be! Although this sword has not reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, its level is infinitely close to Hongmeng Zhibao. What monster is so powerful that it can break the sky sword!"


    "Although it''s incredible, it seems to be true. If you look at these sword wounds carefully, they are really bitten!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three people talked and finally determined that the wound on the broken sky sword was bitten by a monster.


    When they were puzzled, suddenly, the terrible smell from the nine Yin cave made the three of them afraid.


    "There is a ghost in this cave!" a brisk man jumped to the mouth of the nine Yin cave and said with a tight frown.


    "Sky eater! If I''m right, sky eater is in there!"


    "If it''s really a sky rat, it explains why the broken sky sword will be bitten!"


    "So, Huang Shu was killed by the sky eating rat? But... Wait, there''s a human smell in this hole!"


    "Then man must be the prey of the sky eating rat. Isn''t it self suicide to dare to get close to the sky eating rat?"


    "That''s reasonable. In my opinion, we''d better go back and report to the elder first. If we don''t want to die, we''d better think about it in the long run!"


    After some discussion, the three masters of the yellow family recognized the advice when they determined that the sky eating rat was in the nine Yin cave.


    Dare not grind Ji, they immediately left, for fear of being stared at by the sky eating rat.


    Let''s say that Qin fan entered the nine Yin cave and began to look for the whereabouts of the Yin magic sword.


    The entrance of the nine Yin cave is very small, but it is very wide and extends in all directions. Qin fan, who has just entered, looks confused and soon loses his direction. He doesn''t know where to go next.


    After going around in circles for three days, he still couldn''t find the specific direction of the Yin magic sword, and didn''t even see the shadow of the sky eating mouse. When Qin fan was thinking about whether to sacrifice his body and act separately, suddenly, a terrible wave of sword Qi attracted his attention.


    Although it was not sure that it was the Yin magic sword, Qin fan almost subconsciously connected with the Yin magic sword in the nine Yin cave. He dared not hesitate immediately and immediately flew in the direction of sword Qi fluctuation.


    As the distance approached, Qin fan could obviously feel that the breath around him became cold and gloomy, which was frightening.


    This is the core of the Yin vein of Longjian mountain, which gathers the Yin Qi of the whole sword field. Now walking among them, Qin fan can even see the liquefied Yin Qi, which is creepy.


    The only good thing is that Qin fan refined Yin and Yang for his own use, so no matter how cold the Yin here is, it is difficult to pose a threat to him.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan came to the specific location of sword Qi fluctuation.


    This is a lake in the center of the earth. It''s not big. It''s 100 meters square. The sword Qi comes from the bottom of the lake.


    At the beginning, Qin fan thought that the liquids in the lake were water, but when he tried to get close to the past, he realized that these liquids were the liquefied Yin Qi. They were Yin and pure. Although they did not solidify, they were freezing and even killing people invisibly.


    Because the sword Qi came from the bottom of the pool, Qin fan tried to enter the bottom of the pool. Even if he knew that there would be a great risk, he still didn''t shrink back.


    Cold!


    This was Qin fan''s first feeling when he came into contact with Yin Qi after liquefaction.


    The cold of his heart almost frozen his body here. Even if his physical defense reached Hongmeng Zhibao, it was difficult to bear even with Taigu gold body protection.


    Fortunately, the Yin Qi in Yin and Yang dissolved all the dangers and made Qin fan turn dangerous. At least he wouldn''t be too embarrassed to immerse himself in liquefied Yin Qi.


    "Good boy, you can bear the erosion of pure Yin Qi and do what I can''t do. I underestimate you!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded in the dark.


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan, half of whom was immersed in pure Yin Qi, shivered uncontrollably, and subconsciously followed the sound to see the past, but saw nothing.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked nervously.


    "Why, I killed you myself three days ago, but now I don''t know me? But I''ve killed you. Why are you still here?" the dark voice sneered, very arrogant.


    "Bite the rat!" Qin fan shouted subconsciously.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten me! You haven''t told me why the dead came back?" the rat came out of the darkness and directly came to the pond. He looked coldly at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "You killed only my part." Qin fan blurted out without concealing.


    "Separation? Interesting, so you should be your own now?" the rat continued to ask.


    "Guess?"


    "I''m not interested in guessing. I just want to know what you''re here for?" the sky eater continued. His thin body showed a strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "It''s said that the Yin magic sword is here. I''m here for the Yin magic sword." he said the purpose of this trip directly, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Yin magic sword? How do you know the Yin magic sword?" his face changed slightly, and the tone of the rat''s voice changed.


    "Why, is it difficult? Is this still a secret?" he smiled disapprovingly, and Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "I''ve been guarding the Yin demon sword here for 90 million years. The world only knows that the Yang demon sword will kill the sword field every three million years, but they never know the existence of the Yin demon sword, let alone the Yin demon sword here. How do you know?" the sky eating mouse was very excited, and at the moment, he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Listen to your tone, do you want to take the evil sword as your own?" Qin fan asked with insight into the state of mind of devouring rats.


    "I don''t care about the Yang magic sword, but the Yin magic sword itself is mine!" the rat cut the nail and cut the railway in a non-negotiable tone.


    "Really? If I guessed right, you can''t touch the Yin magic sword at all?" sneered, and Qin fan mocked.


    "So what? Anyway, with me, I won''t let you get it." a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and the rat''s face was ferocious. At the moment when the voice fell, it jumped into the air and killed Qin fan.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you now!"


    Without waiting for the attack of the rat, Qin fan went directly into the pure Yin Qi pool and disappeared. He was so anxious that the rat squeaked on the bank, but he had no choice, because he didn''t dare to enter it at all.


    Moreover, Qin fan, who sneaked into the pure Yin Qi pool, felt that his body was about to be frozen into ice edges. He couldn''t bear it. But he sacrificed chaotic true fire, which alleviated the icy cold.


    The bottom of the pool is very deep, nearly 100 meters. In the process of slowly approaching, Qin fan can obviously feel that the sword Qi is becoming more and more terrible. It has been woven into a dense sword net, which makes Qin fan unable to approach at all.


    Just when Qin fan offered the Taigu golden body for a hard break, suddenly, his body throbbed, and the blood dragon sword was so excited that he wanted to come out.


    "What''s the situation? Are you sure you want to come out?" Qin fan reached out and offered the bloody Dragon Sword decisively, very surprised.


    After spiritual communication and getting the exact answer, Qin fan hesitated again and again, decisively released, and let the blood Dragon Sword fly to the direction of the Yin magic sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the next moment, the sword of the blood dragon divine sword soared, broke through many obstacles, and madly stabbed the Yin magic sword at the bottom of the pond.


    Moreover, the sky eating mouse was very unhappy on the bank. Seeing that the Yin magic sword that had been guarding for 90 million years was about to be occupied by others, he was very dissatisfied. He immediately attacked the bank decisively, trying to defeat the pure Yin Qi and force Qin fan out. At least he couldn''t get the Yin magic sword.


    Not to mention, although the sky eating rat dare not approach the pure Yin Qi, it is not difficult to dry up the pure Yin Qi by its means.


    However, it was only a few breaths. Qin fan, who was at the bottom of the pond, felt threatened and immediately changed his face like a great enemy.


    Thank "Si Hongfei double V" for casting 5 monthly votes! thank you!!!

 Chapter 1483

    "Boy, you don''t pay much attention to me. As long as I have one breath, I will never let you have a chance to accept the Yin demon sword!" the responding rat vowed.


    Before that, it did not regard Qin fan as a threat at all, otherwise it would never give Qin fan a chance to enter the pure Yin Qi pool.


    "It''s too late. Everything is doomed in the dark. You can''t control some things, even if your cultivation is far better than me." Qin fan glanced up at the rat''s eyes.


    Although he was not sure about the outcome of the battle between the blood dragon divine sword and the Yin magic sword, from his understanding of the blood dragon divine sword, he had never disappointed him for so many years, and he believed that this time was no exception.


    "As long as you die, naturally no one can subdue the Yin magic sword, and no one will know the secret of the existence of the Yin magic sword." phagocytic rat said cruelly, constantly exerting his great magic power to dry up the pure Yin Qi, trying to force Qin fan out.


    The blood dragon sword has been matched with the Yin magic sword. What Qin fan needs to do now is to buy enough time for it to complete the refining and chemical integration. Therefore, in the face of the fierce and fierce rat eating, what he needs to do is to hold on as much as possible.


    The attack of the sky eating rat became more and more violent. Seeing that Qin fan was forced into a desperate situation again, Qin fan, who was desperate, turned cold and resolutely used his Bodhi power to crush him.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you? If so, I''ll show you my real strength today!"


    Immediately, under the control of Qin fan, the power of Bodhi formed a huge net, and the overwhelming Dynasty devoured rats raged in the past.


    At the same time, the Bodhi beads were also sacrificed by Qin fan, locked in the moment of swallowing the breath of rats, and smashed like lightning.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Qin fan was killed without blood three days ago, so Qin fan was not afraid of the rat in his subconscious mind. He could ignore it completely.


    However, when he really felt the death threat from the power of Bodhi, his face changed greatly. He immediately subconsciously retreated back and dared not fight head-on.


    But just then, the Bodhi bead broke through the confinement of time and space and smashed it in the past. It didn''t give the rat a chance to avoid.


    "Not good... Bang!!!"


    The sky eating rat who had no time to respond was hit by the Bodhi bead. His thin body lost control on the spot and hit the wall to one side.


    Bodhi beads are the most powerful attack in Qin fan''s hands. At the moment, they actually hit the sky eating mouse. It can''t bear it with its thin body, so Qin fan thinks it will die.


    After winning, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a proud look on his face, but the next moment, Qin fan''s smile solidified, because he was surprised to find that the sky eating mouse unexpectedly climbed out of the hole in the wall.


    Although covered with dust, everything returns to normal after it shakes. It feels like it has never been hurt.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. It''s hard to believe that the sky eating mouse hit by the Bodhi bead is just like nothing. You can imagine how terrible its defense is.


    "Boy, your attack is good. It''s really amazing, but not only your defense, but also mine!"


    The rat grinned cruelly, and his black eyes showed a murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "It''s really not easy for you to survive the attack of My Bodhi bead. No wonder Huang Shu didn''t have the confidence to fight with you when he saw you!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the rat with great fear.


    "So you''d better know what you''re doing now. Fight me. You have only one way to die!" grinned grimly, and the rat''s face was ferocious.


    "I saw you kill Huang Shu with my own eyes, and my part died in your hands, but since I dared to come, I didn''t take you seriously!" Qin Fan said defiantly, with great confidence and confidence in his words.


    The sky eating rat is not a fool. Through these rounds of competition, he saw that Qin fan''s was not simple. At the moment, when Qin Fanming knew his strength and dared to kill him, he frowned and didn''t understand.


    Rao is so. The Yin magic sword is the treasure it has guarded for 90 million years, but now it will be stolen, which is unacceptable.


    So after weighing it over and over again, he said with an open-minded attitude: "it''s not impossible for you to take away the Yin magic sword. You have to kill me first, otherwise I will never let you succeed!"


    "Then I''m not polite!" Qin fan immediately took the initiative to kill him.


    To be honest, even Bodhi beads can''t hurt it. To be fair, Qin fan really doesn''t know what to do in the face of this powerful defense rat.


    Seeing the sky eating rat killing like lightning, Qin fan, who knew he couldn''t stop its attack and couldn''t hurt it by attack, took risks and resolutely displayed his soul attack.


    Soul attack is invisible and defenseless. This is Qin fan''s last hope in attack.


    If the soul attack can''t hurt the rat, don''t take the Yin magic sword today. I''m afraid even my own life will stay here.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate effect of the attack was that when the rat was killed like lightning, Qin fan resolutely launched his soul attack. Even if he was paralyzed and screamed, he fled the scene and was afraid of being counted by Qin fan.


    "Well, are you afraid of soul attack?"


    Qin fan, who found the weakness of the rat, grinned, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging was also on the ground.


    "Good boy, who the hell are you? Just have Bodhi beads. There is such a terrible soul attack!"


    The angry voice of the sky eating rat came from all directions. Just now, it smelled the smell of death and really threatened its life.


    Therefore, the rat didn''t dare to show up again, hid in the dark and questioned, and was full of awe for Qin fan.


    "So you have weaknesses! Even Bodhi beads can''t hurt you. I''m really worried that I can''t resist your attack and can''t hurt you. But now, as long as you dare to show up, I promise you can''t leave again!"


    He followed the voice and looked at it. Although he could not lock the specific location of the rat, he didn''t take the rat seriously because there was a soul attack in his hand.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He was so decisive that he arranged the soul attack barrier centered on the pure Yin Qi pool, making the range of 10000 meters square a forbidden area for soul attack.


    If the sky eating rat dares to approach without authorization, it will be attacked at the first time. Even if it does not die, it can give it a threat and let Qin fan lock its specific position at the first time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The pure Yin Qi is basically exhausted. At this moment, you can clearly see the fight between the blood dragon divine sword and the Yin magic sword.


    The blood dragon sword has self-awareness. Qin fan gives it a high degree of self-control. At present, he is playing with the Yin magic sword and sparing no effort to refine and devour it.


    "Eh, boy, it''s not you who are subduing the Yin magic sword, it''s your sword who is subduing the Yin magic sword!!!"


    Suddenly, the rat seemed to see the clue and was surprised immediately.


    "You see now?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited. Do you think it''s possible to use your sword to refine the Yin demon sword?" the rat sneered with disdain on his face and thought that the blood dragon sword could not do this at all.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible, but one thing I''m sure is that the blood Dragon Sword won''t let me down!" Qin fanao was full of confidence and had absolute confidence in the blood dragon sword.


    Not far away, the blood dragon sword, who was fighting with the Yin demon sword, was like beating chicken blood after hearing Qin fan''s words. Its attack power soared, causing the Yin demon sword to retreat day by day, and it couldn''t hold up at all.


    "Eh, people are not simple, and the sword is not simple!"


    The sky eating rat, who didn''t pay attention to the blood dragon sword, was surprised and stunned when he saw that the blood Dragon Sword even pressed one end of the Yin magic sword.


    "It''s your blessing to be able to guard the Yin demon sword for 90 million years, but now your task has been completed. I can understand your mood, but some things are doomed. Even if you don''t believe it, you can''t change it!" looking at the direction of the voice of the devouring rat proudly, Qin fan glanced at the way, his words were calm and confident, and everything was under control.

 Chapter 1484

    "The magic sword is divided into yin and Yang. If you refine the Yin magic sword, the Yang magic sword will never be subdued. If the Yin and Yang magic sword does not fit, it will never be able to play its most terrible attack." the rat''s face was gloomy.


    Although it was very obscure, the meaning was very clear. It didn''t want Qin fan to subdue it by refining Yin magic sword.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I can subdue the refined Yin magic sword with the blood dragon divine sword, the Yang magic sword is nothing." Qin Fan said confidently, and he still has this confidence.


    "I''ve never told anyone the secret of the division of yin and Yang in the magic sword. No one has been here in the past 90 million years. I want to know how you know this secret?" the rat came out, kept a safe distance from Qin fan, and then looked at his eyes and asked seriously.


    This problem has been bothering it since it knew that Qin fan came for Yin magic sword.


    "Are you sure no one knows this secret?" Qin fan asked, looking at the rat with a smile.


    The seemingly inadvertent rhetorical question instantly made the rat fall into meditation, and immediately frowned and couldn''t speak.


    "Your defense is rare in the world, and your attack is amazing. However, you have stayed in the nine Yin cave for too long. It''s time to go outside. Don''t worry about the Yin magic sword and the Yang magic sword outside. Don''t worry, I''ll accept and refine it." clarify your own attitude, Qin fan BA''s airway.


    "I never dreamed that I would fall into the hands of an unknown person like you, but you really make me helpless. Just, maybe you''re right, this is life!"


    The voice of the sky eating rat gradually drifted away and finally disappeared. It was impressively left the nine Yin cave.


    Qin fan was relieved to know that he was not sure he could carry the attack until he found the weakness of the rat, because the rat was awesome both in defense and attack.


    Although the sky eating rat left, Qin fan did not dare to relax in his defense. He continued to attack and guard the area within 10000 meters with his soul, so as to ensure that he could find it at the first time once an expert sneaked in.


    After doing all this, Qin fan focused on Yin magic sword and blood dragon magic sword. At the moment, the two magic swords are fighting each other.


    From the scene of the confrontation, the blood dragon divine sword was also pressed by the Yin magic sword, which made Qin fan''s face more dignified, because if the current situation continues, it may not be the Yin magic sword, but the blood dragon divine sword.


    As the master of the blood dragon sword, Qin fan could not accept it if it was refined, so he thought about what he had to do.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin fan began to use the ancient power, reincarnation power and Bodhi power to help the blood Dragon Sword deal with the Yin magic sword, and then assisted with soul attack and chaotic true fire, hoping to press one end of the Yin magic sword.


    The crazy attack is dazzling. It can really help the blood dragon divine sword to a certain extent, but it is only to maintain the situation. It is almost impossible to defeat the Yin magic sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed. Qin fan took out a desperate posture and failed to help the blood dragon divine sword defeat the Yin magic sword.


    He knew that there was no point in going on like this. He couldn''t get the desired result at all. He simply stopped and asked for another way.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the next three days, the blood dragon sword and the Yin magic sword were entangled, but no one could do anything.


    Qin fan is not idle. He is always thinking about dealing with Yin demon sword.


    Not to mention, after three days of meditation, he was suddenly impressed, and immediately said with great joy: "the five elements grow together, and then gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold; the five elements gram: there will be gold conquering wood, wood conquering earth, earth conquering water, water conquering fire, and fire conquering gold. If you want to restrain the Yin magic sword, you must deal with it even with pure Yang, I understand!"


    "Dang Dang..."


    The blood Dragon Sword seemed to understand Qin fan''s words, and immediately clanked and made a harsh sound.


    Without much thought, Qin fan immediately showed pure Yang Qi like beating chicken blood, and burned a chaotic real fire around, directly narrowing the activity range of Yin magic sword in a certain area.


    Then, Zhichun Yang Qi attached to the blood dragon sword and continued to attack madly. The dazzling sword Qi made the Yin magic sword lose its previous spirit and lose in succession.


    The blood dragon sword was the same attack as before, but with the help of pure Yang Qi and chaotic true fire, it immediately defeated the Yin magic sword.


    Because everything was in Qin fan''s calculation, there was no miracle. It was less than three incense sticks under crazy rolling. The Yin magic sword was completely defeated, subdued directly by the blood dragon sword, and then began to spare no effort to refine.


    Three days later, all the dust settled. Next, Qin fan had to wait for the Yin magic sword to be refined by the blood dragon magic sword. Only in this way could he continue to accept the Yang magic sword outside.


    Of course, it takes a long time for the blood dragon divine sword to completely refine the Yin magic sword. After all, there is little difference between them in terms of level, but fortunately, there is a million times of time to accelerate the array, which won''t make him wait too long.


    He was injured in the fight with the sky eating rat before. Now the Yin magic sword has been accepted. Qin fan is not in a hurry to go out, but refines the dead split in the time acceleration array. He doesn''t go out of the nine Yin cave until the injury is completely healed.


    He came to Longjian mountain with the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao. Now a few months have passed, and they haven''t heard from each other. In the sword domain, various forces are complex. I''m really worried about their accidents. After all, it was agreed that they would only move near Longjian mountain.


    Therefore, after walking out of the nine Yin cave, Qin fan immediately looked for their whereabouts and prayed not to have an accident.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When Qin fan just walked out of the nine Yin cave, to Qin fan''s great consternation, the succumbed Yin magic sword clanked and violently resisted under the refining of the blood dragon divine sword. However, with him and pure Yang Qi to suppress, everything recovered its due calm.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with this Yin magic sword?" Qin fan whispered two words, which Qin fan couldn''t understand.


    But soon after he stepped out of the nine Yin cave, he met many experts. They said that when the Yang magic sword appeared nearby, Qin fan suddenly realized that the Yin magic sword was connected with the Yang magic sword. Now the Yin magic sword has been refined, and the Yang magic sword feels the same and wants to come back for help.


    Of course, this is just a guess. No one knows why Yang demon sword appears here. The most urgent task for him is to find Qin Xiaohe and the five spirit beasts.


    Dare not delay, Qin fan began to search in the area of Longjian mountain.


    However, for a while, Qin fan was surprised and puzzled that no matter where he appeared in the Longjian mountains, the Yang magic sword would also appear nearby, giving people the feeling that he was stared at by the Yang magic sword.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had a feeling that all this must be related to the Yin magic sword. After all, from the secret of Longtou turtle, if you want to get the Yang magic sword, you must accept the Yin magic sword first. This is the prerequisite and the only way to accept the Yang magic sword.


    Where Yang magic sword appears, there will be countless experts flocking to it, even if they know that Yang magic sword is difficult to accept, but they still go one after another.


    On this day, Qin fan inevitably encountered Yang magic sword.


    The Yang magic sword directly blocked his way. It was full of swords and domineering.


    Qin fan smiled helplessly when he saw this scene. In fact, he was not interested in Yang demon sword, but worried about the safety of Qin Xiaohe and the five spirit beasts, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In addition, the blood Dragon Sword hasn''t completely refined the Yin magic sword, so he doesn''t have full confidence to subdue it.


    But at the moment, Yang magic swords are automatically sent to the door. Qin fan has no choice but to try to subdue him. After all, he is the only person qualified to subdue him.


    "Ha ha, I finally stopped the magic sword!"


    When Qin fan was ready to start, suddenly, many experts came around and directly surrounded the Yang magic sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, the Yang magic sword was enraged, and the sword suddenly soared, directly attacking those unscrupulous humans at a fleeting speed.


    In an instant, many experts who had not yet had time to stand firm were directly pierced by the blood dragon sword and died on the spot.


    Not only that, the Yang magic sword split madly, filled the whole space in an instant, and continued to hunt and kill the remaining humans, except Qin fan.

 Chapter 1485

    Qin fan was stunned when he really saw this scene. He didn''t expect to be treated specially, which made him more sure that the arrival of Yang magic sword was related to Yin magic sword.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin fan also saw the power of the Yang magic sword. The attack power was extremely fierce. Even the blood dragon divine sword and the Yin magic sword could not be compared with it.


    There were more than 300 experts around, but in less than ten breaths under the terrible light of Yang magic sword, all of them were killed on the spot.


    For a time, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. The cruelty of Yang magic sword directly refreshed Qin fan''s understanding.


    After the killing, Yang''s magic sword stood in the air, pointing angrily at Qin fan. It clanked and could be killed at any time.


    Obviously, it was a matter of life and death, but Qin fan was extremely calm. Looking directly at Yang magic sword, he didn''t seem to be afraid of being attacked at all.


    When he was wondering whether to try to subdue the Yang magic sword with pure Yin Qi, suddenly, a team of experts in yellow robes fell behind the Yang magic sword like a meteor.


    These people exude a strong breath, their cultivation is unfathomable, and their eyes looking at the Xiangyang magic sword show a greedy look.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place with broken iron shoes. Line up! I want to see what the magic sword can do!"


    At the next moment, the 18 experts in the line stood in different directions and arranged an 18 star array to trap the Yang magic sword, and directly tried to subdue it.


    The first time he saw these yellow robed masters, Qin fan subconsciously contacted the Huang nationality of the four families, because Huang Shu and yellow wolf, who had been killed by sky eating rats, were also wearing the same yellow robes.


    "These Huang masters are really everywhere!"


    Bitterly swept them, Qin fan retreated to the side and watched the war secretly, and hid his breath to avoid being found.


    After being trapped by the eighteen star array, the Yang magic sword was attacked repeatedly. This array can arouse the power of the stars in the world, and bombard the Yang magic sword one after another like a heavenly robbery, trying to defeat it.


    On the other hand, the sun magic sword is dim and looks no longer under the destruction of the power of the stars, but no one can do anything about it for 90 million years. Is it what these Huang family experts can accept with the help of the 18 star array.


    After a short discomfort, Yang magic sword began to fight back. With the shaking of the sword body, countless sword Qi gathered immediately. The exquisite sword technique was so tricky that Qin fan, a master of sword technique, looked at it with admiration. He didn''t expect Yang magic sword to be so good. It felt like a master of Kendo was manipulating behind his back.


    "Do you think this magic sword can break through the eighteen stars array?" when Qin fan stared at Yang magic sword, a cynical young man suddenly came to him and asked with a smile on his face.


    Stunned, Qin fan looked at the young man and didn''t notice the hostility. Lang Sheng said, "it''s definitely not an accident that no one has been able to subdue the magic sword for 90 million years. The eighteen stars array is really powerful, and these Huang family experts are not simple, but it''s not easy to subdue the magic sword."


    "The magic sword killed everyone just now. Why did it hesitate when facing you?" the young man continued to ask with a smile. It was obvious that he saw what had just happened.


    "I think you should ask this question. The magic sword is more accurate, and I wonder why it doesn''t kill me." looking into his eyes, Qin Fan said quietly, but his eyes looking at the young man were obviously vigilant.


    Smiling and nodding, the young man said calmly, "I call heaven. I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "I''m going down to Qin fan." Qin fan bowed with both hands, and Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Qin fan? I''ve written down the name. Although we were strangers, we were like old friends at first sight. By the way, do you have any idea about this magic sword?" looking at the magic sword in the fierce battle with the eighteen masters of the yellow family, Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "If even the eighteen masters of the yellow family can''t use the eighteen star array... I don''t dare to have any idea." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said modestly.


    "In 90 million years, countless experts have appeared in the sword domain to try to subdue the magic sword. In terms of strength, these Huang family experts can''t be ranked at all. It''s not that they can subdue the magic sword with strong strength. This is a paradox. This was confirmed many years ago. It''s for this reason that the sword domain let outsiders intervene in this matter."


    "What do you mean..." Qin fan asked slightly surprised.


    "The magic weapon at the level of magic sword often has self-awareness. Not only the magic weapon, but also the magic weapon will choose people, which depends on fate. In my opinion, the magic sword didn''t kill you just now, it seems to have that meaning. Maybe you are the master of the magic sword who has been waiting for 90 million years." Tao Tianshen said brightly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were very excited.


    "Are you kidding? How can I accept the magic sword?" Qin fan pretended to be surprised and looked at Tao Tian with new eyes.


    Although I don''t know his identity, Qin fan''s eyesight shows that the young man is not simple.


    "Judging from the current situation, the 18 masters of the Huang clan will definitely not be able to subdue the magic sword. You can try again when they are defeated. I''m optimistic about you. You can certainly subdue the magic sword!" Dao Tian urged.


    Laughing without saying anything, Qin fan neither promised nor refused.


    The eighteen stars array did threaten the magic sword to a certain extent, but with the passage of time, the magic sword became braver and braver. Then it forcibly broke through the eighteen stars array with a sword against the sky. It even killed 15 people on the spot. Only the remaining three fled in confusion and dared not stay for a moment.


    Shock!


    After seeing the hard core strength of Yang magic sword, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes were filled with horror. He couldn''t believe that its power could be so strong.


    Tao Tian on one side was as indifferent as water from beginning to end. Even if Yang magic sword broke the array and killed 15 people, he was very calm. It seemed that he knew this scene would happen long ago.


    "I didn''t expect the magic sword to be so strong!" glanced at Daotian, Qin fan deliberately shocked and said.


    "It''s your turn next. I''m sure you can do what they can''t do!" Daotian, who stood in negative hands, looked at Qin fan with a smile, and he had absolute confidence in him.


    "You really think highly of me." he looked at Tao Tian bitterly. Qin fan was guilty. He didn''t show confidence in the magic sword from beginning to end.


    "Give it a try! The plan depends on man and the success depends on heaven. You can definitely get him!" Dao Tian encouraged.


    He nodded. Qin fan took a deep breath and was ready to come forward and try to take Yang magic sword.


    But just then, several streamers raided, and Qin fan, who was preparing to take Yang magic sword, had to stop.


    The people killed were divided into five groups of different forces. They all came for the magic sword, and all had an expression of never giving up, so Qin fan had no chance to touch the magic sword again.


    "I''m from the Xuan family. I want the magic sword. Anyone who dares to rob the magic sword will be unable to get along with the Xuan family!" in the crowd, a middle-aged man in red robes was full of spirit.


    Behind him are more than 20 experts in red robes, each of whom is a super strong person.


    The other four forces frowned when they heard the words of the Xuan family. Although they were extremely unhappy, no one stood up against the Xuan family at this moment.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    The magic sword is very important, but you don''t have to get it. Once you offend the Xuan family because of the magic sword, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that no one stood up, immediately, the Xuan family experts immediately joined hands to kill the magic sword and spared no effort to subdue it.


    "Hum, what about xuanzu? You may not be able to accept it!"


    "Yes, the devil''s sword can''t be subdued by anyone with strong strength!"


    "The Huang family has paid a price for it. Wait and see. The Xuan family will eat it soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the other four forces did not dare to confront the Xuan family experts, they were still very unwilling to mutter and very angry when they saw them wrestling with the magic sword.


    Qin fan, who can see so many powerful forces and top experts and has no chance to contact the magic sword, is not worried. Anyway, without the Yin magic sword, these people can''t accept the Yang magic sword.


    In other words, Yang magic sword can only be subdued by him. No matter how much other people play with their lives, it makes no sense.

 Chapter 1486

    "These people are all here to join in the fun. They can''t get the magic sword!" Tao Tian was very unhappy and was quite dissatisfied with the emergence of xuanzu and other major forces.


    "The Xuan clan is one of the four families in Tianwaitian. It''s powerful. You''d rather believe me than them?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I believe in my own vision!" Dao Tian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking, but he was confused. Did he know the secret of the Yin demon sword being subdued and refined?


    Of course, if Tao Tian doesn''t ask, Qin fan can never take the initiative to say it. This secret can only rot in his heart.


    As Tao Tian said, in the next half of Zhuxiang''s time, although the Xuan family tried their best to subdue the magic sword, it was obvious that they were defeated like the Huang family, with more than half dead and injured.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but in the face of cruel facts and the powerful strength of the magic sword, the Xuan family sadly retreated to the side and did not dare to play the idea of the magic sword again.


    The Xuan clan was defeated, and the remaining four forces rushed up as if they saw hope, fighting their own battles, trying to take the magic sword as their own.


    "Hum, a mob!" glanced at those people and said that heaven disdained them and had no hope for them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Tao Tian''s voice fell, the magic sword seemed to be angered, and immediately cut out a terrible sword Qi. Suddenly, the dust filled the air and the earth fell apart. Some people fell directly into the ground before they had time to react.


    Then, the magic sword turned into a black sword spirit and directly stabbed Qin fan''s body in the incredible eyes of everyone.


    In terms of Qin fan''s cultivation in the whole Tianwaitian, although it is not among the top, it is definitely not bad.


    At the moment, when facing the sudden stabbing Yang magic sword, there was no chance to avoid, even the ability to defend.


    Not only him, but also Dao Tian, who stood side by side with him, was stunned. He only watched the sword Qi penetrate into Qin fan''s body.


    "Am I right? The magic sword stabbed into the boy''s body!" the crowd burst out a cry of surprise, especially shocked.


    "I saw it too, but why didn''t the boy die?"


    "Incredible! Is it that the magic sword is destined to be subdued by him?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are different opinions. Qin fan stands in situ and doesn''t know what to do.


    In such three breathless hours, countless experts gathered around, including the xuanzu experts who had been defeated before, and surrounded him.


    "Boy, the magic sword is still in your body now? Why can you not die?"


    "Hand over the magic sword quickly, or we''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t pay attention to them. What''s your feeling now?" ignoring everyone''s eyes, Dao Tian came to Qin fan and asked.


    "I really have a sword in my body..." Qin Fan said in fear as he looked at Dao Tian.


    "Ha ha, what did I say? You are the only one in the world who has fate with the magic sword. If you don''t find it, it will take the initiative to enter your body. In the past 90 million years, he has only been waiting for you!" he laughed loudly, and Tao Tian was very excited.


    "Your eyes are really admirable, but these people don''t want me to get the magic sword!" glanced around, Qin fan did it.


    "You got the magic sword by strength. What can they do to you? From the moment you got the magic sword, you are a VIP in the sword domain. If anyone dares to embarrass you, it is against the sword domain. I want to see who dares to act recklessly in the sword domain."


    At the end, Daotian increased his voice, obviously for the xuanzu and other major forces nearby, and advised them to think twice before starting.


    Not to mention, Dao Tian''s words really awakened the major forces to a certain extent. Even if they were as strong as the Xuan family, they did not dare to do it easily. After all, the sword domain had long put down their cruel words. The person who killed the master of the magic sword was the enemy of the sword domain and would be retaliated.


    If you really offend the sword domain, it''s not fun. Even the Xuan family will be afraid of three points with the strength of the sword domain.


    After some silence, in full view of the public, a xuanzu expert came forward, hugged his fists and looked at Qin Fandao politely: "little brother, I don''t know what to call?"


    "I''m Qin fan!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Congratulations on getting the magic sword that no one has got for 90 million years. I believe the magic sword will shine in your hands, and once you get the nine heaven killing swords in the sword domain, you will fly to the sky!" Qin fan lowered his head and didn''t answer, because he really didn''t know what to say.


    Next, the remaining experts also came forward to congratulate, but most of them, like the Xuan family, were thinking about what to do next to kill people and steal goods and recapture the magic sword.


    Qin fan climbed out of the dead. Naturally, he knows what these people think, including Daotian, who has always been very enthusiastic. He is also very vigilant and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    It''s necessary to guard against people. It''s always good to be careful.


    After a simple courtesy, all the masters of the major forces left, except the bodies of Daotian and Yidi.


    "Brother Qin fan, congratulations on getting the magic sword. What are you going to do next?" Tao Tianshen Caiyi looked at Qin fan and asked, very excited.


    "I really didn''t expect to get the magic sword. The next thing is to go to Jianshan to recover my life. It would be better if I could get the nine swords to destroy the sky!"


    He grinned. Qin fan was flattered and not surprised. He didn''t show too much surprise because he got the magic sword.


    "Although you succeeded in the magic sword, I''m afraid your way to Jianshan will not be peaceful. I''m afraid those people have already calculated everything." he looked at Qin fan with a smile and said something in heaven''s words.


    "How can I be satisfactory, but I want to be worthy of my heart. Since I have accepted the magic sword, I naturally have to bear all the risks related to it. I saw those people''s wolf ambition just now. If it''s not clear, I can only come to the dark. What I can do now is to face it calmly." Qin fan is extremely detached and neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person. Your calmness was beyond my expectation. Anyway, I wish you a pleasant journey. I hope you''ll get the nine swords to destroy the sky and become the top power of the overwhelming party next time you see your hand!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great energy and said with a loud smile.


    "Where are you going next?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The sky outside is so big that I don''t know where to go next or where to go. It doesn''t matter to me!" speaking of this, Dao Tian looked Qin fan in the eyes and said, "we''ll meet again. See you later!"


    Originally, I was worried about whether Tao Tian had any idea about his enthusiasm, but after seeing that he didn''t care about the magic sword and left calmly, Qin fan''s heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    It must be said that Tao Tian is aboveboard and can be regarded as a gentleman. After all, he met him by chance. In fact, if he offended the Xuan family, he can choose to ignore it.


    But just now when the strong enemy surrounded him, he stood up decisively, which moved Qin fan and deeply touched him.


    Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword are successful. The next thing to do is to refine them and integrate the blood dragon divine sword with them.


    At present, the blood dragon divine sword has basically refined the Yin magic sword in a million times of time acceleration array, and its attack power has increased sharply.


    It can be predicted that once the Yang magic sword is refined, its attack power can be expected to be strong.


    Of course, the process of taking Yang magic sword was much smoother than expected. Qin fan was worried about whether he would fight with the blood dragon divine sword that refined Yin magic sword. As a result, Yang magic sword threw himself into arms and gave him a hug. It was amazing.


    In the chaos bead million times time acceleration array, Qin fan took out the Yang magic sword that had just entered his body. Suddenly, he saw that the blood dragon magic sword that had just completed refining was like beating chicken blood, and immediately jumped at it like a wolf like a tiger.


    It was like a man who had been hungry and thirsty for many years suddenly met his beloved girl. He couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Under the crazy attack of the blood dragon sword, the invincible Yang magic sword seemed to soften its legs. It forgot how to attack, compromised directly and allowed the blood dragon sword to be refined by force.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan stared round his eyes and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    He thought that Yang magic sword would resist, at least not be captured, but no one thought that it would directly admit advice, which was amazing.


    He shook his head. Qin fan didn''t stay inside. He immediately exerted the power of yin and yang to become invisible and flew quietly in the direction of Jianshan.


    I thought he would be invisible enough to keep a low profile, but what he didn''t expect was that he was watched from the moment he became invisible.

 Chapter 1487

    "Hey, hey, do you think we can''t find you when you''re invisible?" when Qin fan was ready to leave, suddenly, a dark voice sounded.


    Xusheng looked at the past. Right behind him, a middle-aged man in black with a long sword in his hands stood there. There was a third eye in the center of his eyebrows. He had seen through Qin fan''s invisibility.


    "Isn''t this elder Zhao of the Zhao family in Fuyun mountain? Haven''t you gone? Why have you come back?" Qin fan asked knowingly. Needless to say, he guessed his mind.


    "Let''s go? Ha ha, you''re so naive! If you know what to do, hand over the magic sword and I''ll give you a good time, or I''ll make your life worse than death." his face became ferocious, and Zhao Xiong was in charge.


    "So you''re here for the magic sword?"


    "Otherwise? My Zhao family entered the sword field to get the nine swords of annihilation, but I didn''t expect that the magic sword was subdued by a hairy boy of you. Don''t blame us. Even if I don''t kill the Zhao family, you can''t go to Jianshan. The xuanzu people will never let you take the magic sword to Jianshan."


    Zhao Xiong was about to crack. When he spoke, more than ten black robed experts appeared in all directions, all of them from the Zhao family.


    "Elder, why do you talk so much with him? Kill!" a young man said anxiously, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    "Many forces are rushing towards this place. We must make a quick decision, or even if we get the magic sword, we will become the target of public criticism." one of the middle-aged people is also worried and said that after all, their Zhao family''s strength is limited and they are desperate now.


    "OK, do it!" without procrastination, Zhao Xiong is sonorous and powerful.


    At the next moment, all the twelve members of the Zhao family came down the mountain like a fierce tiger to kill Qin fan. They were unstoppable, and everyone was desperate.


    "Hum!"


    When Qin fan saw this scene, he snorted with disdain, immediately and decisively launched the soul attack of the star spirit, directly locked the 12 people in their line, and then launched the accurate attack like a scalpel.


    "Ah..."


    The soul attack was like a sharp knife directly inserted into the minds of the twelve people, making them paralyzed on the ground in an instant. They kept rolling with their heads in their hands. They screamed bitterly and couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Hum, is this your ability? It''s disappointing!" glanced at twelve of them, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate to use the dominant space to cover them. Then, under the control of Qin fan, Taigu''s power was condensed into twelve arrows and shot them accurately.


    "Whew, whew..."


    These people haven''t slowed down under the devastation of soul attack. Now they are facing the attack of archaic power, and they are still trapped in the dominant space and completely become live targets.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Taigu''s power did not miss and hit twelve of them accurately.


    Under the terrible force, 11 of the 12 people died miserably on the spot. Only Zhao Xiong was seriously injured and trembled. He looked at Qin fan with a look of fear.


    "How could it be? How could your strength be so terrible..." Zhao Xiong said in horror. It seemed that he knew Qin fan and looked completely shocked.


    "Do you think I''m a soft persimmon, pinch it if you want, and get the magic sword by luck?" sneered, Qin fan played with the taste.


    "You''re not relying on luck. Why? Is it difficult that your strength is more powerful than Xuan and Huang? It''s impossible!!!" Zhao Xiong, who clenched his steel teeth, turned pale and couldn''t accept the fact that he was killed by Qin fan.


    "I really can''t compare with the Xuan and Huang families alone, but it''s more than enough to kill you. One more thing, I didn''t get the magic sword by luck. The price I paid behind this is unimaginable. Of course, I have nothing to say with you, who is dying. Go to death!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "You, you can''t kill me, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    As death approached, Zhao Xiong was so anxious that he cried out. After all, it was not easy to cultivate to this extent.


    "Joke! I don''t even pay attention to the Huang family of the four families. What''s the Zhao family? You don''t measure your strength!" I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and he resolutely crushed it with the power of ancient times.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no accident under the devastation of absolute power. Zhao Xiong disappeared together with the other 11 bodies without leaving any trace.


    After killing the twelve members of the Zhao family without blood, Qin fan didn''t feel happy at all. The severity of the current situation made him frown. It can be predicted that he will inevitably encounter many obstacles on his way to Jianshan. It''s really a problem whether he can reach Jianshan alive.


    Qin fan fought alone. Then Qin fan followed the direction of Jianshan mountain, but what everyone didn''t know was that Qin fan let the combination of Honghuang separation, star separation, chaos separation, yin-yang separation and evil heart separation advance. The rest of the separation and the Buddha stayed in the chaos bead, so that everyone''s attention was all focused on the quintuple combination, and then the Buddha changed his way to Jianshan.


    The quintuple body combed through thorns and thorns all the way and encountered many powerful forces. In less than three days, it encountered 13 groups as big as the Zhao family in Fuyun mountain.


    Although strong enough, his accomplishments are limited after all, which is difficult to pose a real threat to Qin fan.


    Three days later, a group of eight old men in yellow robes appeared on Qin fan''s only way. They were the Huang masters of the four families.


    "Are you Qin fan?" an old man standing with a negative hand asked coldly.


    "Exactly!"


    "You subdued the magic sword?" the old man asked.


    "Good."


    "You killed the Yellow wolf, the son of nine elders?" he nodded with a smile, and Qin fan recognized it all.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to admit it so freely. You are bold! But you have only one way to die if you kill the son of the Huang elder!!!" the old man''s face was cold and his eyebrows showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "I''m afraid you want more of the magic sword in my hand?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "So what? How can your boy he de have the magic sword?" another old man mocked.


    "I also wonder why you, the so-called top experts of the four families, can''t get the magic sword, but I, an unknown mole ant, got it. Do you think it''s ironic?" he laughed loudly. Qin fan didn''t care, even if he was surrounded by them.


    "Hum, why talk so much with a dying man? Kill!"


    One of the elders was impatient. He immediately saw his face cold, and then ran over and killed him directly.


    In the face of the strong Huang nationality experts, Qin fan, who is a five part fit, is highly nervous. He is like a great enemy and doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    He knew that these people came from a big family, which was by no means comparable to those of Zhao Xiong, and they came prepared.


    In this case, it is very difficult to break out of the siege, so that there is no hope at all.


    Rao is so. In the face of a strong attack, Qin fan first chose the soul attack to threaten him, let them be afraid and delay time as much as possible.


    "Ah..."


    No one expected that Qin fan would attack his soul so badly, so the old man was directly attacked before he had time to react to what was going on in the first fight. He immediately rolled on the ground with his head in his hands, crying and dying of pain.


    "It''s a soul attack, be careful!" when seeing this scene, an old man changed his face and immediately forcibly pulled the middle-aged man out of Qin fan''s attack range.


    "Good boy, look down on you. There''s still soul attack. It seems that our eight Jue array is useful! Arrange the array!!!"


    At the command, the eight masters of the Huang nationality immediately took action and directly stood in different directions to trap Qin fan.


    "Bajue array? Hum, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in terms of array!" sneered coldly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    With the deployment of the bajue array, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color. Qin fan seemed to enter an isolated independent space, the heaven and earth were reversed, and his cultivation seemed to be sealed.


    Until this moment, Qin fan realized that something was wrong. The bajue array was far more terrible than he thought. Even the nine death reincarnation array arranged by the God''s nine envoys could not be predicted.

 Chapter 1488

    "Kill!!!"


    Array!


    The eight masters didn''t even have the desire to talk nonsense. They showed their strengths and ran over directly.


    People don''t talk much.


    Their purpose is very simple. They kill Qin fan and win the magic sword. Everything else is not important.


    In an instant, the eight sword Qi was like eight poisonous snakes. After locking Qin fan''s breath, they ran over and killed him directly without giving him a chance to react.


    When he really smelled the smell of death, Qin fan dared to delay, immediately and decisively displayed his Taigu golden body and tried his best to make himself invincible.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sword Qi broke through the shackles of time and space, stabbed Qin fan''s Taigu golden body just before it was displayed, and immediately made a harsh metal impact sound.


    Taigu''s golden body defense was unparalleled. The eight ferocious sword Qi did not break through the defense. The stabbing on his body was just a faint pain and did not really hurt Qin fan.


    On the other hand, the eight masters of the Huang clan wanted to end his life as soon as possible with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, but no one expected Qin fan''s defense to be so fierce and subvert their understanding.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that your defense can take over our sword Qi. Interesting, come again!"


    At the next moment, the eight angry experts ran over again. This time, they started to kill Qin fan directly.


    In the bajue array, Qin fan needs to face more than eight Huang masters.


    Here, the world is upside down, the movement is inconvenient, and the cultivation is sealed. It can be imagined what it means to the eight powerful Huang masters in this situation. No wonder they don''t take Qin fan seriously at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Crush!


    In the next three breathless hours, countless sword Qi cleaved Qin fan like a storm, directly breaking the defense of Taigu golden body.


    I thought Qin fan could easily be killed without the defense of Taigu golden body, but even flesh and blood were not what they wanted to kill. At least at the moment, dozens of sword Qi raged on him without any ripples.


    "Eh, how could this be possible? He took over my sword attack with physical defense. Did his physical defense reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao?" Qin fan looked at Qin fan in a daze and was shocked by a Huang expert.


    "I''m afraid so. This boy is becoming more and more amazing!"


    "Now I even think it''s not an accident that he got the magic sword!"


    "Anyway, he must die today!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s strength and strangeness surprised the eight masters of the yellow family. After all, no one thought that he had Hongmeng Zhibao''s physical defense in addition to Taigu''s golden body defense. It''s really incredible.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, although he was attacked one after another and didn''t die, the strength of the bajue array and the horror of the eight masters in front of him made him tremble and didn''t hold the hope of killing them at all.


    Because here he became a mortal and could not fight back except for simple defense.


    Seeing the eight masters of the Huang nationality run over and kill again, Qin fan''s five part body was even ready to die. Suddenly, the eight Jue array was impacted, and the eight of them looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    "It''s from the Xuan family!"


    "How did they know we were here to kill the magic sword?"


    "It''s not a wise choice to fight them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and focused on the leader, hoping that he would decide what to do next.


    Facing the hot eyes of the people, the old man frowned and said with an open-minded expression: "no matter, kill this boy first and get the magic sword. Besides, the bajue array can last for a while and a half. If we get the magic sword, I want to see what they can do to us!"


    After making up his mind, the eyes of the eight rhubarb masters who were looking at Qin fan changed. They were murderous.


    The next moment, the eight of them worked together, directly ran him up and killed him crazily.


    At the same time, the Xuan family experts spared no effort to attack the bajue array outside, trying to break it by force. After all, the magic sword they want is inside.


    "Listen to me, you Huang people. We xuanzu are bound to win the magic sword. If anyone dares to rob what we xuanzu like, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!"


    Unable to break through for a long time, the Xuan family experts shouted outside and kept putting pressure on them.


    However, the Huang people didn''t mean to stop at all. They still attacked madly and ignored their xuanzu words.


    "Speak with your strength. They will never compromise unless you break the bajue array!" the xuanzu Master said angrily, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Hum, die! All of us will join hands to break the array immediately. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t break his eight unique array!!!"


    There are more than 30 xuanzu experts, and all of them are top experts in charge. This time they come for the magic sword.


    At present, after receiving the order, they all took out a desperate posture and tried their best to attack the bajue array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the extremely strong strength, even though the bajue array was too powerful to carry it, the bajue array was directly broken by force after more than ten collisions, and the eight masters of the yellow family and Qin fan were immediately exposed to them.


    "What do you mean by the Huang clan? You want to eat alone? You don''t pay much attention to our Xuan clan?"


    The leader of the Xuan family looked at the eight pale masters of the Huang family fiercely. His cold eyes were like looking at eight corpses without any superfluous emotion.


    "Now that you xuanzu people are here, well, we huangzu quit the competition for the magic sword. You just need to let me leave!" the leader of huangzu clenched his steel teeth and just wanted to live.


    "Get out!"


    I didn''t want to deepen the contradiction between the two families, so when the master of the Huang family recognized the advice, the master of the Xuanxuan family roared directly.


    At the next moment, the eight masters of the Huang nationality dared to hesitate and immediately turned into eight streamers and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "You shouldn''t let them leave." Qin fan, who was covered with blood, sneered after all the Huang family experts fled.


    "What do you mean?" a young man came forward and asked aggressively.


    "It''s not interesting. The magic sword you''re looking for has fallen into their hands." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The magic sword was taken away by the master of the yellow family? Boy, you''d better know what you''re talking about. If so, you''ll have to die!" another young man rushed up with a sharp sword and said.


    "I''ve been reduced to this situation. Are you afraid of death? Besides, you shouldn''t have planned to let me go, should you?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "What to do, elder?" seeing this, the middle-aged man looked at the commander and asked. He didn''t want to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "You catch up with a group of people and see if you can keep them. I want to see what tricks this boy is playing with me!" Qin fan''s eyes were sharp, and the Xuan family expert said ferociously.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the Xuan family expert soldiers were divided into two ways.


    Stay all the way to kill Qin fan and seize the magic sword. The other passers-by will go after the eight masters of the yellow family to ensure everything is safe.


    The left xuanzu leader came forward step by step, looked at Qin fan''s eyes coldly and said, "you''re right. No matter whether you lie or not, you have only a dead end today. You shouldn''t touch the magic sword. It''s not something that garbage at your level should care about."


    "So?" he looked at him without fear. Qin fan was very upset.


    "I will kill you myself!"


    Qin fan didn''t take Qin fan seriously. The xuanzu leader stretched out his hand, offered a bloody long sword in the air, and then killed him overbearing.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s young age is completely like an ant. Killing him is easier than stepping on an ant.


    In fact, it was true. Under his sharp sword, Qin fan almost gave up his struggle and let the sharp sword pierce his heart.


    "Too weak!"


    It was easy to succeed. The Xuan family expert shook his head in disappointment, and then took back the bloody sword.


    But at this time, Qin fan, who was supposed to be unconscious, suddenly had bright eyes, dominated the space and blocked all around in an instant, and the soul attack locked the xuanzu elder and wreaked havoc in the past.


    At the same time, the power of Bodhi, the power of ancient times and the power of reincarnation were all sacrificed by Qin fan, and he ran over him.


    Thank "he Shuyou 4402064... For casting a monthly ticket;


    Thanks for the 4 monthly votes of "anling asks for sunshine Yo";


    Thank you to these two book friends. Thank you very much!


    Reading friends brush comments in the book review area. Anything can be said!

 Chapter 1489

    The leader of the Xuan clan was so arrogant that Qin fan was deeply stimulated, so he had to pay the price even at the cost of losing a separate body on the premise of knowing that his strength was invincible.


    The xuanzu leader thought he could easily crush Qin fan, so he didn''t take it seriously when he took back the bloody long sword, but he never expected that the tragedy happened at the moment when the long sword was taken back. His body was sealed, and all kinds of terrible attacks raged, so he didn''t give him a chance to respond.


    At least he was an expert of the Xuan family. It was really difficult to hurt him with ordinary attacks, but under the devastation of the soul attack, the leader of the Xuan family immediately fell to the ground and screamed.


    Then, the power of Taigu, the power of reincarnation and the power of Bodhi made him pay a heavy price to varying degrees. In particular, the power of Bodhi directly destroyed half of his body, making life worse than death for the leader of the Xuan family.


    "Ah..."


    "Despise me? Today I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" Qin fan roared with a ferocious face as he looked at the xuanzu commander who was hanged and beaten. Dominating the space still sealed his body.


    The sudden reversal stunned all the Xuan family experts around, because no one expected that the commander would be calculated, and there was no chance to react.


    Kill, kill.


    Qin fan, who succeeded in the counterattack, did not have the benevolence of women and men. He immediately acted decisively on the leader of the Xuan family with the power of death and destruction, frantically devoured his life and annihilated his body.


    This set of anti killing seems to be long, but in fact it is between thoughts, so that many people have not reflected what the situation is, and the killing has been completed.


    Of course, the quintuple Qin fan also paid a very heavy price and sacrificed his life, but the result is still very satisfactory.


    "How dare you kill the leader of xuanzu! Kill me!!!"


    At the next moment, the more than ten Xuan family experts all seemed crazy. They killed Qin fan and spared no effort to kill him at all costs.


    Qin fan, a four part fit, can''t kill soft persimmons if he wants to. Even if Bodhi beads and blood dragon divine sword are not in hand, his attack power can''t be underestimated.


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan played with Xuan family experts and completely took a bold attitude.


    Soul attack and Bodhi power threatened these masters to varying degrees, so that nine masters died in his hands.


    Of course, the two fists were difficult to defeat the four hands, and Qin fan''s four parts were killed one after another.


    After three incense sticks, all the four parts were killed. This should have been a unilateral crushing and killing, which ended in losing both sides.


    Although Qin fan died, the so-called magic sword did not appear. Although the result was expected, so many experts died at once, which was beyond imagination, and made those who survived ashamed.


    A moment later, the people who had been sent to hunt down the Huang family came back. They also paid a heavy price. Six experts were killed by the Huang family experts. More importantly, they didn''t get the magic sword.


    At present, when he came back and saw such a tragic scene that even the commander disappeared, the old man who realized something was wrong turned blue and roared, "what''s the situation? The commander?"


    "Killed by that boy..."


    "How could he kill so many of you alone?" the old man roared.


    "But that''s the result. The boy hid his strength!"


    "Where is the magic sword?" the old man asked quickly when he thought of the magic sword.


    "I didn''t see the magic sword. The boy didn''t leave anything after his death. Isn''t the magic sword in the hands of Huang experts? Didn''t you succeed?" the young man asked with a frown.


    "How could this happen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was very clear about what happened to the five body combination. Although he paid the price of five bodies, he tricked the xuanzu and the huangzu, and made them pay a heavy price. As far as Qin fan is concerned, he likes to run.


    More importantly, his original master avoided danger very smoothly and came to Jianshan smoothly.


    Jianshan is right in front. At Qin fan''s speed, it can be reached in half a column of incense. But just then, an old man in gray robes appeared right in front. He turned his back and looked at the direction Qin fan came.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan couldn''t help slowing down the speed. At the same time, he also smelled the smell of danger, which made people shudder.


    Jianshan is nearby. Qin fan doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone fail. So when he approaches the past, he is very cautious and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "The magic sword is in your hand, isn''t it?" those who should come will come sooner or later. At the moment of passing by, the grey robed old man asked actively.


    "Why?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "I''ve been watching you since the moment you got the magic sword, and then you divided into two and rushed to Jianshan. I''ve followed you all the way up to now." the old man in grey robe opened the door to the mountain road.


    What makes Qin fan''s scalp numb is that they are so careful that they are even watched by others. It''s really terrible.


    "So you''re here for the devil''s sword?" Qin fan Lao Cheng held an important road and didn''t mess up his square inch.


    "I''m not interested in the magic sword, but I''m very interested in the nine swords."


    "So? You want to kill people and steal goods?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "I can not kill you or rob your magic sword, but you must promise me. Once you get the recognition of the sword domain and the nine swords of annihilation, you must share it with me." I made clear my attitude. The grey robed old man asked and was extremely strong.


    "I got this magic sword by strength. Why should I promise to share the nine heaven killing swords with you?" Qin fan disagreed and didn''t want to buy his account.


    "Yes, so let''s play a game. If I win, it''s not too late for you to promise me; of course, you can also refuse. In this case, I don''t mind killing you!" the old man in grey robe made a straightforward threat without any room for discussion.


    "Jianshan is right ahead. This is already its territory. Aren''t you afraid of the trouble of Jianshan people?" Qin fan threatened to move out of the mountain.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come, and I''m confident I''ll kill you before the people from Jianshan come!" the grey robed old man said confidently. Raising his hands and feet gives people a feeling of arrogance.


    "Well, from here to Jianshan, if you can stop me from passing, I will promise you!"


    After weighing again and again, the old man felt unfathomable at present. More importantly, Qin fan was unwilling to take risks with this statue, so he made a request.


    "The distance from here to Jianshan mountain is too far! Taking your place as the center, if you leave more than 100 meters, I will leave unconditionally and will never embarrass you; but if you can''t go out, you will agree to my conditions." the old man wrote lightly. Asking for 100 meters is clearly an absolute assurance of your own strength, Otherwise, it would never be so arrogant.


    "100 meters? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was very shocked. Looking into his eyes, he couldn''t believe what he said was true.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" the old man in grey robe said indifferently.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word. I really want to see what you can do!" he solemnly nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to say more. After seeing the old man, he immediately divided into five and ran in five different directions.


    In his opinion, no matter which way, as long as you can win him, so separation is a good choice.


    He thought he could kill the grey robed old man by surprise, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the grey robed old man strangely closed his eyes, completely ignored it, and let Qin fan rush out of the range of 100 meters.


    "You are too arrogant! Hum, I want to see what you can do!" Qin fan, who was despised, said angrily. After all, the old man in grey robe is too arrogant.


    The distance of 100 meters is nothing to Qin fan. He can go thousands of miles away at one thought, but what shocked him next was that this was originally a very easy thing, but it became unimaginable at this moment, because no matter how fast he accelerated, the four parts and the Buddha could not leave the origin 100 meters away.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    Qin fan, who was completely shocked, looked confused and forced. Next, no matter what way he was, he couldn''t break the space and go 100 meters away.


    On the contrary, the old man in the grey robe looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "don''t waste your energy. You''re in a circular space. If I don''t do it, you can''t run out even if you''re tired."

 Chapter 1490

    He was mentally prepared before fighting with the grey robed old man, but no one expected that his strength was so terrible, and even made a circulation space between waving, which Qin fan didn''t expect at all.


    To be sure, once the grey robed old man moves his heart, Qin fan can''t be his opponent, and even has the risk of being killed by the second.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    In this case, if you insist on offending the old man in grey robe, it is obviously not a wise choice. In addition, you don''t know what''s going on. It''s not cost-effective if you lose your life because you don''t get something.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin fan stopped, separated and integrated himself into one, and then looked at the old man in gray robe and said, "the elder''s circulation space is really good, I admit defeat."


    "So you promised me?" the grey robed old man expected.


    "Don''t know what to call the elder?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Just call me dizang!"


    "If I''m lucky enough to get the nine swords, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Well, you''d better remember your promise. Now that I can let you leave, if you dare to deceive me, I''ll kill you!" Di Zang looked down, full of confidence, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "It''s just the nine swords of killing the sky. I won''t joke about my life. Just wait here. Once I get the nine swords of killing the sky, I''ll come to you." Qin Fan said easily.


    "Well, you''d better remember what you said, and don''t play tricks with me, or you''ll regret it!" after saying that, the grey robed old man hid and disappeared directly.


    After confirming that he had left, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    Although no one wants such a thing to happen, but in the case of great disparity in strength, this is the best choice. As for whether to really give him the nine heaven killing swords?


    Everything can wait until you get the nine swords to destroy the sky. Before that, protecting your life is the most important.


    After taking a breath, Qin fan recognized the specific location of Jianshan. Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and went straight to Jianshan.


    Jianshan.


    Qin fan was completely shocked by the magnificent momentum here after he really came nearby.


    It''s better to call it Jianlin than Jianshan mountain, because all the mountains you see are like sharp long swords inserted upside down. There are at least 10000. More importantly, each mountain has unparalleled sword spirit and even sword meaning, which makes people worship.


    In the sword forest, there are five outstanding mountains that go straight into the sky and are unattainable.


    The middle mountain is magnificent and has the spirit of emperor. The unparalleled sword spirit makes people feel the urge to kneel down and surrender before they get close.


    After a careful study, Qin fan took a deep breath, recognized the Jianshan in the middle, and then walked firmly.


    According to Nangong Hao''s memory, Qin fan learned that the sword domain is a very prominent existence independent of the four families. Even the heads of the four families came here with three points of courtesy and respect, which is enough to explain his special status. This is also the reason why the Xuan and Huang did not dare to kill Qin fan and seize the magic sword in full view of the public.


    When he came down to the front of Jianshan mountain, Qin fan saw a dignified old man in white with a cold sword all over. He was smiling at Qin fan.


    Walking fast, before Qin fan could speak, the old man in White asked in a pleasant voice, "if I guessed right, you should have got the magic sword?"


    "How did the elder know?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, the news that a young man named Qin fan, who has no door or sect, got the magic sword spread all over the sword field. It''s hard for me to know Jianshan even if I don''t want to know." the old man smiled frankly.


    "I got away with it by chance. It''s not enough for me." Qin fan bowed slightly and said modestly, always putting himself in a lower position.


    "Lucky? Over the past 90 million years, countless strong people have died under the magic sword. Why doesn''t it attack you? It''s not such a simple thing as lucky." the old man said bluntly.


    Qin fan couldn''t deny it. He smiled and didn''t continue to deny it. Then he looked into the old man''s eyes and said, "younger Qin fan, I don''t know what to call my predecessors?"


    "You can call me a sword." the old man said freely.


    "How dare you? I''d better call you elder Jian." Qin Fanke said.


    "The names of my disciples in Jianshan mountain begin with the word Jian. You will be confused." Jianyi said with a smile.


    "Well... I''ll call you an elder." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Elder, I heard that if you get the magic sword, you can get the nine heaven killing swords in the sword domain. This is true?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush. This is what he valued most.


    After all, according to the attitudes of the Xuans, Huangs and Tibetans, the power of the nine swords to destroy the sky is rare in the world. Once the cultivation is successful, it can dominate one side.


    If so, even if he returns to the universe of God, he can turn the world around and turn the tide. At the same time, he can save the whole universe in dire straits, which is what he most expects.


    "Of course, that''s why I''m waiting for you here." Jian nodded.


    "Excuse me, younger generation, are the nine swords that destroy the sky very powerful? Why are so many people flocking to it, even at the cost of their lives, and one after another?" Qin fan asked quietly. He was very rational and calm from beginning to end.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was hunted by no less than ten forces after I got the magic sword. It''s a near death to come to Jianshan alive. I want to know why those people want to get the sky killing nine swords at any cost?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly without delay.


    "So you don''t know the power of the nine swords to destroy the sky?" nodded, and the sword continued to ask.


    "I really don''t know."


    "It seems that it''s really fate that you can get the magic sword. Let me tell you this, if you get the nine swords to destroy heaven and cultivate them to a great success, you will dominate even in Tianwaitian. The four families and major forces dare not ignore your existence." Jian Yiyang said proudly, which is the glory of Jianshan and their strength.


    If it''s just what outsiders say, Qin fan is still skeptical about the power of the nine swords, but now when he heard the sword say it himself, he was boiling, his eyes were shining, and he was full of expectations.


    "So, what should I do next?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath, staring at the sword.


    "Where is your magic sword?" the sword said softly.


    I don''t know whether what he wants to see is the Yang magic sword or the Yin magic sword. Qin fan didn''t think much and resolutely sacrificed the Yang magic sword.


    At the moment of seeing the Yang magic sword, the sword nodded, but the look on his face suddenly became dignified.


    After a pause, he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked, "I heard that the magic sword killed thousands of people at one go. Only when he saw you, it stopped attacking and went straight into your body. Do you have anything to do with it?"


    "Involvement? I really don''t know what involvement it has. At that time, I also felt very puzzled when it directly penetrated into my body." put away the long sword, Qin Fan said to Gu Jing wubo.


    "Come with me."


    After confirming that it was the magic sword, he didn''t look at it closely. After all, the magic sword can''t be fake. If it is fake, he can see it at a glance.


    Without much thought, Qin fan quickly put away the Yang magic sword, and then calmly followed the sword behind him.


    He followed Jian Yi and walked all the way to Zhongjian mountain. Qin fan thought he was going to the top of the mountain, but what he didn''t expect was that Jian went down one by one and went directly to the foot of the mountain.


    It is heavily guarded, with three stops, five steps and one post. All the middle-aged people are white robed. They hold a long sword and look dignified. When they see the sword, they are all respectful and extremely pious.


    Although no one spoke from beginning to end, Qin fan who followed behind can be sure that Jianyi''s identity is definitely not simple in the whole Jianshan. This can be seen from everyone''s attitude.


    When we really came to the foot of Zhengshan mountain, it was unimaginable that there were more than 100 people here, and all of them were first-class experts. Their cultivation was not bad even compared with the experts of xuanzu and huangzu.


    "Elder, where is this place?" Qin fan asked calmly, feeling awed for no reason.


    "This is the forbidden area of Jianshan. All the hidden swords in Jianshan are here." Qin fan looked back and said calmly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter of a sword.


    "Sword tomb? Elder, have you brought me to the wrong place? How can I, an outsider, enter the forbidden area of Jianshan mountain? No, I can''t!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation, and immediately stopped in place and hesitated.


    Thank the Liujin club for casting two monthly votes.


    Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1491

    "Since I can bring you here, there''s nothing I can''t go in. Don''t worry, this is the order of the sword head." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the sword said lightly.


    "Sword head?"


    "He is the founder of our sword domain. In those days, he ordered that whoever can subdue the magic sword can get the nine swords of annihilation. Now that you have done this, he should also fulfill his promise." Jian kept saying.


    "You mean I can see him next?" Qin fan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Definitely nodded. Jian Yi stopped talking nonsense and continued to take Qin fan forward.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan didn''t dare to grind Ji again. He hurriedly followed the sword and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    More and more experts walked forward, and one by one showed great respect for the sword. When they saw him coming from a distance, they bowed down and were very pious.


    A moment later, led by Jianyi, he came down to the foot of the Zhengshan mountain of Zhongjian mountain. Right in front of him was a cave, which was very deep. Above, there were dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, with the words "sword tomb".


    These two big characters contain infinite sword meaning. When you look at them, you can even feel thousands of sword stings. There is nowhere to hide. It''s hard to prevent.


    "Come with me!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was trapped by the sword idea of "sword tomb", he couldn''t move forward. The sword waved at random and forcibly pulled him out.


    His face looked at him a little pale. Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitations, then followed him and walked quickly towards the sword tomb.


    Before entering, Qin fan took a brief look. Near the entrance of the sword tomb, there were at least 36 experts in white, holding long swords, whose cultivation was unfathomable.


    If the accomplishments of those people before were mountains, rivers and lakes, then the 36 white clad masters in front of us were rivers and seas, which was awesome.


    The strength of Jianshan shocked and frightened Qin fan for the first time.


    "This is the sword tomb. Under normal circumstances, even the disciples of Jianshan mountain can''t come in casually. There are many crises in it. A little carelessness will bring you disaster. So next, you follow my footprints. Don''t be careless, otherwise it will bring you unnecessary trouble!" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said with a serious expression, The expression on his face was extremely dignified.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately walked forward with the sword.


    Qin fan thought he was a man of insight. However, when he really stepped on the sword, he was surprised to find that the surrounding space had changed strangely and had come to another cosmic world.


    "Eh, how did you get into another plane?" Qin fan looked around alertly. Qin fan''s spirit was highly nervous, like a great enemy.


    "This is called a world step by step. Next, you will enter a different space plane every step. If you make a mistake, you may enter a desperate situation. You will never be able to reach the sword tomb, let alone see the head of the sword. This is why I want you to walk with your footprints." it seems that you know the trouble in Qin fan''s heart, Jianyi quickly explained.


    "So it is!"


    Relieved, Qin fan nodded. At the same time, Qin fan was impressed by the defense of the sword tomb.


    Having said that, Qin fan was still startled step by step in the next journey. He was amazed at every step. It''s hard to believe that the defense of the sword tomb is so incredible.


    Continue to move forward. After shuttling through nearly 100 spaces, you come to a huge space.


    There is a boundary here. All the visible places are divine swords vertically inserted into the ground, with different colors. No sword has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "This is the real sword tomb. If you want to come in from the outside, you need to shuttle through 99 spatial planes. Once any link goes wrong, you can only enter the dead cycle and never get out!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the sword was light.


    "Incredible! The defense of the sword tomb is beyond imagination. I''m afraid it''s impossible if people who know the defense here don''t want to come in." Qin fan praised.


    He smiled but didn''t speak, and the sword didn''t speak.


    Then he took Qin fan to move on.


    Walking in the sword forest, Qin fan was in a trance in an exotic space. What he saw were incredible miracles.


    It is roughly estimated that the divine sword in the sword tomb is measured by at least 10 billion, and there are countless. They are all their accumulation for hundreds of millions of years, and they are also the inside information of the sword domain.


    "The head of the sword is right in front. If you go there by yourself, I won''t accompany you. I''ll wait for you here when you come out." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jian Yilang said.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, after identifying the direction, Qin fan made great strides forward, although he didn''t know where the sword head was.


    Since Jianyi is willing to let Qin fan see the head of the sword alone, it is enough to show that it is safe here. There is no need to worry about entering the dead circle space plane.


    Rao is so. In the next trip, Qin fan still shuttles through the sword forest like walking on thin ice, startled step by step, and dare not be careless at all.


    Because he didn''t know where the sword head was, Qin fan waited for the sword head to appear as he walked.


    He believed that if he saw the head of the sword, he could recognize it even if he was a stranger.


    Sure enough, after Qin fan shuttled half a column of incense in it alone, he came to a place where different fires burned.


    There are two kinds of fire, one Yin and one Yang, which form the eight diagrams of Pisces.


    The temperature of Yanghuo is so high that it devours everything in the world that Qin fan, who is the most precious physical defense of Hongmeng, dare not approach.


    The temperature on the other side of Yin fire is extremely low. It freezes everything in heaven and earth, even the air and even time. It''s frightening.


    Seeing Yin Fire and Yang fire, Qin fan stood in the distance and stared at all this. His eyes showed a shocked look, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Just then, a middle-aged man who exuded the domineering spirit of the king came out from the central junction of Yin Fire and Yang fire.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan felt like thousands of arrows stabbed into his body. He couldn''t bear it at all, so that he couldn''t help but retreat violently. After retreating more than ten steps, he was embarrassed to stabilize his body.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t dare to be hypocritical. After barely stabilizing his body, he quickly said respectfully: "younger generation, Qin fan has seen the sword head elder."


    "Have you got the magic sword?" it seems that Qin fan''s purpose to come here is guessed. The head of the sword asked directly.


    Without much words, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely offered the Yang magic sword with both hands.


    Opposite, the sword head glanced at the back of Gujing and said, "this is the Yang magic sword and the Yin magic sword?"


    Qin fan really looked at the head of the sword and didn''t seem to expect that he knew that the Yin magic sword also existed.


    For a moment, he stood in his place, at a loss, and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Wouldn''t you tell me that you didn''t accept the Yin magic sword? If you didn''t accept the Yin magic sword, you couldn''t accept the Yang magic sword!" the head of the sword said calmly. The secrets Qin fan knew seemed to be insufficient for him. He knew everything.


    "I did accept the Yin magic sword, but now the Yin magic sword doesn''t exist!" after hesitation, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Gone? What do you mean?" the sword head asked curiously.


    "The evil sword was refined by my sword!" Qin Fan said awkwardly, and suddenly became at a loss.


    "Refining? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the calm and comfortable sword head frowned and asked with a tight face.


    Without explanation, Qin fan resolutely took out the blood dragon sword and presented it with both hands. Then he said in a loud voice, "this is my blood dragon sword. When I found the Yin magic sword in the nine Yin cave, it directly refined it. Although the Yin magic sword has been completely refined at present, it should be easy to see the breath of the Yin magic sword with the ability of the elder."


    He stretched out his hand and immediately the blood dragon sword was grabbed by the sword head.


    "I really don''t see that you have such a powerful sword in your hand, but judging from the level of blood dragon divine sword, it''s difficult to refine Yin magic sword!" after careful study, the head of the sword said frankly and doubted it.


    "Master''s insight, it''s really difficult for the blood dragon sword to subdue it with my own ability, but I did it, even pure Yang Qi and chaotic true fire!"


    At the same time, in order to prove that he didn''t lie, Qin fan resolutely offered pure Yang Qi and chaotic true fire.


    When I really saw this scene, the head of the sword nodded with relief, looked at Qin fan with a slight shock and said: "it turns out that the blood Dragon Sword plus your means can subdue the Yin magic sword is no exception, but I didn''t expect you to find the Yin magic sword. Can you tell me how you found it?"

 Chapter 1492

    "To tell you the truth, I also had a chance to meet a strange beast leading turtle. It was he who told me the secret of the Yin demon sword in the nine Yin cave. Then I went to the nine Yin cave and fought with the sky eating mouse for 300 rounds. Finally, I subdued and refined it with the blood dragon divine sword." he truthfully told me his experience, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Longtou turtle... Nine Yin Cave... Devouring the sky rat... Blood dragon divine sword... Chaos true fire... To pure Yang... It seems that you didn''t get the Yin magic sword by accident. There''s nothing to say. Next, I''ll fulfill my promise and teach you to kill the sky nine swords!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the head of the sword said freely, and didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    On the other side, Qin fan, who is about to get the nine swords to destroy the sky, has blood boiling all over his body, but at the moment he is calm enough, his happiness and anger are not in color, so people can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    Without grinding Ji, I saw the first flick of the sword, and immediately a purple energy broke the shackles of time and space into Qin fan''s eyebrows.


    Because he didn''t know if his life was in danger, Qin fan instinctively hid aside, but to his surprise, no matter how he hid, he couldn''t avoid the purple energy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no accident. The purple energy entered Qin fan''s mind and instantly evolved into an unparalleled sword formula, so that Qin fan stood still and was completely shocked.


    After a brief look at the sword formula, Qin fan was shocked and speechless, even though he was mentally prepared.


    Knowing that the nine swords are powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. No wonder the xuanzu and huangzu tried their best to get it. Even the old man Di Zang in grey robe wanted to get the sword formula at any cost.


    "No wonder so many experts tried their best to get the nine swords of killing heaven. Now I finally know the reason!" Qin fan sighed with awe at the head of the sword.


    "I''ll give you a million years. You must understand the first move of nine swords to destroy the sky. If you can''t do this, you have to shut up here for 100 million years until you understand the first move. Before that, you can''t leave the sword tomb under any excuse. Can you do it?" he asked coldly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes without expression.


    "A million years..."


    "You think the time is too short?" the sword frowned.


    "Can I leave here freely as long as I can understand the first move of nine swords to destroy heaven?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Yes, you can only cultivate the formula of annihilating Heaven Sword by yourself, and you are not allowed to teach it to outsiders, so you must have the ability of self-protection. If you can cultivate the first style to a state of great success, ordinary people should not be able to help you." nodded, and the sword head said calmly.


    "I see what you mean. Can I go back to my own space to practice?" Qin fan then asked.


    "As long as you don''t leave the large area of the sword tomb, it doesn''t matter."


    "OK, I''ll bother you when I refine the first form to Dacheng."


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan moved his mind, decisively entered the chaotic pearl, and directly accelerated the closed cultivation in the array in a million times.


    For Qin fan, it is unacceptable if he has been closed to practice in the sword tomb for one million years. Even if he doesn''t kill the sky nine swords, he doesn''t want to be closed here for one million years. After all, Qin Xiaohe and the five spirit beasts have no news. Those close relatives in the Hongmeng world are still waiting for him to go back and rescue. He doesn''t have more time to waste here.


    Of course, it''s different to be able to practice in the chaotic bead. There is a million times time to accelerate the array. If he spends a year outside, he can practice in isolation in the time acceleration array for a million years.


    In this way, no matter how complicated the first form of the nine swords to destroy the sky is, he is sure to practice the first form to a great state in a year.


    Then Qin fan began to practice the first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky in the time accelerated array. At the beginning, he thought that the head of the sword made him practice the first move for a million years. However, after he really began to study the first move in depth, he realized how complex the so-called first move was. There were more than hundreds of millions of combinations of sword moves alone.


    Such a complicated sword formula, let alone a million years, is absolutely not too much even if it takes 10 million years or 100 million years to cultivate one type.


    Time is like running water. For experts at the level of sword head and sword I, one year is as simple as closing your eyes and then opening your eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in just one year, Qin fan came out of the chaos pearl and stood directly in front of the yin-yang fire gossip Pisces chart, with a confident look on his face.


    "It''s only one year. Won''t you tell me that you have refined the first form of the nine swords that destroy the sky?"


    The head of the sword didn''t appear, but his voice came slowly. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qin fan could do it.


    "Let the elder laugh, but I did refine the first style!" Qin Fan said softly.


    "Really?"


    The head of the sword obviously didn''t believe it. Immediately, a fierce sword Qi broke through the air and hit him hard.


    The weird degree of this sword is beyond imagination, and the angle is extremely tricky and defenseless. Unless Qin fan can cultivate the first form of the nine swords to a state of great success, he can''t take this sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As the danger approached, Qin fan calmly raised the blood dragon sword and met it fearlessly.


    Close combat, when the blood dragon sword and the sword Qi from the crush met, Qin fan defused it lightly and decisively made the sword invisible.


    "Eh! How could it be?"


    The sword head was shocked. He didn''t intend to come out immediately. He came out directly from the junction of yin and Yang and fire, and tried Qin fan''s strength himself.


    In the next hundred moves, the head of the sword shot himself and killed him, but each move is a test of Qin fan. If he fails to master the first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, he will face a death threat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought fiercely for 300 rounds, and the head of the sword took the initiative to stop. At the moment, his face looking at Qin fan became more and more dignified, because he was surprised to find that Qin fan not only practiced the first form of the formula of destroying the Sky Sword to a great success, but also seemed to understand the second and third forms.


    "Have you seen the nine swords of killing the sky before?" asked the head of the sword. In addition to this possibility, he could not think of any reason. After all, it was completely impossible for Qin fan to cultivate the first three styles of the nine swords of killing the sky in just one year, but Qin fan did it.


    Unless he practiced the nine swords of destroying heaven before, he couldn''t explain what it was.


    "Have I ever practiced the nine swords to destroy heaven? You know it best," Qin Fan said.


    "If that''s the case, why can you cultivate all the first three styles to a state of great success in just one year? No matter how talented wizards are, they can''t do this!!!" the words of the sword head are conclusive and highly suspicious.


    "In fact, it took me not a year to practice the nine swords to Dacheng, but a million years!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking into the eyes of the head of the sword.


    "A million years?"


    "Yes, there is a million times time acceleration array in my space, and the time velocity inside is a million times that outside. In this way, if you spend a year outside, it will be a million years inside." Qin fan explained.


    "That''s true, but it''s incredible that you can combine the law of time with the array to such a terrible extent. In addition, even if you have practiced in the time acceleration array for a million years, you can practice the first three movements of the heaven destroying nine swords to a great extent in a million years. It''s also unimaginable. How on earth did you do it?" the head of the sword was shocked, The look in Qin fan''s eyes showed great admiration.


    "I just practice one step at a time, and I don''t think too much." Qin Fan said frankly. He can''t tell him that his nine separate bodies practice at the same time, let alone tell him that he not only practices the first three styles to the state of great success, but also practices the first five styles to the state of great success.


    "Incredible, I''ve never seen a young man with talent like you!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword head sighed.


    "Elder, according to the agreement, can I leave the sword tomb freely now?" Qin fan looked at his eyes and said with great expectation.

 Chapter 1493

    "Don''t worry about it. My sword head is true to his word. Since you have practiced the first form of the nine swords to Dacheng, I naturally have no reason to leave you, but I have an unkind request and hope you can agree." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword head said something.


    "But it doesn''t hurt, elder. As long as I can do it, I will do my best," Qin fan promised.


    "It''s not difficult for you. I saw your blood dragon sword just now. It has refined the Yin magic sword. Refining the Yang magic sword must be in your plan, so if you can, I hope you keep the spirit of the Yang magic sword and don''t erase it."


    "The sword spirit of Yang demon sword?" Qin fan looked at him in surprise and was very surprised.


    Seeing this, the sword head continued, "that sword spirit is my son."


    "What!!!"


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? In fact, there is also a sword spirit in the Yin magic sword. The sword spirit is the daughter of Dao Kui. Our sword domain and the sword world have a bitter hatred, but my son and Dao Kui''s daughter fell in love at first sight and vowed to die together. However, their feelings are not recognized, and they are often made difficult by the sword domain and the sword world. Finally, their love crystallization - a pair of dragons and phoenixes The foetus died because of the difficulties of the sword domain and the sword world, which led them to despair. Then they directly broke into the yin-yang Pisces fire of the sword tomb, directly destroyed the flesh, turned into the sword spirit, and formed two swords, Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword. You should have heard about the things after that. Yang magic sword appears every three million years, killing the sword domain, while Yin magic sword has no news. No one knows where she is, Even the Yang magic sword can''t be found. That''s why you can only take the Yang magic sword on the premise of taking the Yin magic sword. "


    With a sigh, the head of the sword spoke out the secret.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many Xinmi in Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword!" Qin fan shocked, which made him have a new understanding of Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword.


    "The nine swords of annihilating heaven were actually created by my son jianjiu. Up to now, no one in our sword field can surpass him in kendo. If he didn''t commit suicide, no one could kill him. It''s a pity..."


    While talking, he shook his head. At the moment, the head of the sword is communicating with Qin fan as an old father. It is very vicissitudes.


    "Don''t worry, elder, I will try my best to keep the spirit of Yang magic sword!" Qin fan vowed.


    "Thank you! Also, countless people covet the nine heaven killing swords because they think that the power of the nine heaven killing swords is enough to dominate one side. That''s why I have to let you practice the first style to a great success before you leave. Then, once you go out of the sword domain, there must be many forces watching you. If you like, you can continue to practice in the sword domain. Of course, I respect you Choose. "Sword head guest airway, he still appreciates Qin fan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder. I still have important things to do. It''s a matter of life and death. I must hurry back as soon as possible." Qin Fanke said with both hands.


    "In that case, I won''t force you. You can come whenever you want in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can also ask them for help. After all, you are the continuation of my son!"


    With a low and arrogant head, the sword head didn''t speak again. Then, under Qin fan''s gaze, he directly entered the yin-yang Pisces fire.


    After calming down, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and walked directly outside the sword tomb.


    Shuttling through the sword tombs, the magic swords standing on the ground on both sides of the winding mountain road clank, giving people the feeling that they are like a pair of eyes staring at him, which makes people have a creepy feeling.


    In the body, the blood dragon divine sword is particularly active. I can''t help but want to rush out and refine those divine swords. I''m extremely greedy.


    However, because this is the absolute forbidden area of the sword field, Qin fan did not dare to fool around and release the blood dragon sword on the premise that he had obtained the Yin magic sword, the Yang magic sword and the nine swords to destroy the sky. He had to force him down and speed up his progress.


    A moment later, he came to the place where he had separated from the sword and waited for him to appear.


    I thought the sword would come out soon, but this wait was three days.


    Three days later, on the premise that Qin fan shouted the name of Jian, the sword came late.


    "You want to go out?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily. The sword was angry and tongue tied, and his eyes showed a shocked look. Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "You''ve only been in for a year. Can you get the consent of the head of the sword if you want to go out?" he still didn''t believe it. The sword asked again.


    "I had an in-depth communication with Jianshou. Naturally, I got his consent. I couldn''t come here without his consent." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "So, you''ve reached a state of great accomplishment in the first form of the nine swords that destroy the sky? But it''s only a year... Impossible, absolutely impossible!!!"


    I don''t believe it. The more Jian said, the more excited he was. I can''t believe Qin fan practiced the first form of the nine swords to Dacheng in just one year.


    After hesitation, Jian looked at Qin fan and said, "wait here for a moment. I''ll go back."


    After that, he flew in the direction of the sword head.


    A moment later, Jian came back. This time, he obviously got a satisfactory answer. However, his eyes looking at Qin fan were still full of surprise, and he felt admiration and shock from his heart.


    "Can you set up a million times time acceleration array and practice all the first three movements of the nine swords to a state of great success?"


    Even though the head of the sword had told him, Jianyi couldn''t help asking when he saw Qin fan.


    Nodded. Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "I''m just lucky."


    "Good luck?" Jian Yi shook his head disapprovingly. "I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen a person with talent like you. It seems that getting the magic sword is really not an accident."


    "Can I go out now?" Qin fan asked.


    "Of course, but you should think clearly. Once you go out of the field of Jianshan, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snake gods will find you. At that time, even if I want to protect you in the sword field, I''m afraid I have more than enough heart and less strength." Jianyi said frankly.


    "If I don''t care, I''d like to stay here to practice. After all, I can''t find a better place to practice. But my relatives are still threatened. I have to go back and save them, otherwise I will regret all my life." Qin Fanke said.


    "Well, then I won''t force you to go with me. It''s the same as when you came. Step on my footprints. The way back is not the same as when you came." Jian Yi told him.


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Jian Yi said, going back is still a step-by-step world, but the way is different from when you came.


    Qin fan was surprised. The sword tomb was really a Jedi. Even if he happened to come in, he wanted to go out alive. Those who were not familiar with the method had only a dead end.


    After several twists and turns, under the leadership of Jianyi, Qin fan finally walked out of the sword tomb and saw the sun again.


    "The head of the sword told me that you have a lot of fate with our sword domain. In the future, you can come to me wherever you need us. In addition, from now on, you are the VIP of our sword domain, and the door of our sword domain is open to you at any time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jian Yi said frankly.


    "Thank you, sir. I will keep this kindness in mind, but I do need your help." Qin Fan said nervously.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, there are actually two people who came in with me. One is the five spirit beast, which is the combination of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, the ancestor of Xuanwu and the ancestor of white tiger. The other is Qin Xiao, my son, but we lost our magic sword when we were looking for it in the Longjian mountain. Next, I have to leave the sword field and go back to save my people, so if I can, I hope you can You can help me find them and take them in for the time being. "Don''t worry about them, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao, don''t worry. As long as they are still in my sword field, I will try to find them!" nodded solemnly, and the sword promised.


    "So, thank you, master." he smiled happily, and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    Immediately, he hugged his fist with both hands, no more nonsense, and left Jianshan directly.


    Thank "Fang leiziqian IBA" for casting a monthly ticket;


    Thank "Anqi Qingbai DUF" for casting 5 monthly votes;


    Thank you!

 Chapter 1494

    Out of the field of Jianshan, the first stop will inevitably encounter the grey robed old man dizang.


    The promise made a year ago was doomed to escape. Qin fan didn''t want to escape. After all, the means shown by Di Zang was shocking. Even now he understood the first three movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky, he was not sure to kill out of the circulation space.


    "It''s only been a year. Why did you come out so soon?"


    Before people came, the sound of underground Tibet rang.


    Without speaking, Qin fan stood quietly in place, waiting for Di Zang to show up.


    "Can you get the nine swords to destroy the sky?" Di Zang asked directly.


    He nodded calmly, and Qin fan didn''t hide it. After all, hiding it in front of experts at his level didn''t make any sense.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise and give me the nine heaven killing swords!" Di Zang opened the door to the mountain road.


    "I bet with you before I went. I really can''t get out of your circulation space. I admit defeat and promised to give it to you once I got the nine swords to destroy the sky. It''s understandable, but now the situation has changed."


    "Why, do you want to go back?" he frowned, and his eyes immediately showed a cold murderous spirit.


    "My husband''s words come out and I can''t recover. Of course, I will be responsible for what I said. But I''ve seen the head of the sword. He told me that I''m not allowed to teach the nine swords to anyone except me unless I die. So if I can, I''d like to gamble with my predecessors again. If I lose this time, I''ll teach you the nine swords immediately." Looking squarely into the eyes of Di Zang, Qin fan can''t deny it.


    "Bet? If I don''t want to?" Di Zang said coldly.


    "I know the master has advanced cultivation skills. If you want to kill me, I can''t help it at all, but the master of the sword left a mind when he gave me the mietian nine swords. Once my life is in danger, the mietian nine swords will disappear automatically. You can''t find them even if you search my memory." Qin Fan said bluntly, with a very firm attitude.


    In other words, unless he is willing to give the nine swords to others, he can''t get it even if he kills him.


    "Interesting, tell me, how do you want to bet with me?" after weighing again and again, di Zang took a deep breath, calmly looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "We bet on the time of three incense sticks. If the elder can subdue me within the time of three incense sticks, I will hand over the nine swords to destroy the sky immediately. Otherwise, please forgive me and don''t embarrass me." Qin fanlang said.


    "Three sticks of incense? Hum, if you can hold on to half a stick of incense in my hand without losing, I''ll leave immediately and never embarrass you again!" Di Zang said contemptuously. His words were full of disdain. He didn''t think Qin fan could hold on to half a stick of incense under him at all.


    "Is that true?" Qin Fan said with great joy.


    "What I said by Di Zang is the one who threw it out. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s you. If you can really stick to half a column of incense, you''re powerful!" Di Zang looked down and didn''t think Qin fan can stick to more than three sticks of incense at all.


    "So, please show mercy!"


    Dare not be careless. After taking a deep breath, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and wanted to know how far there was between himself and him.


    Although he is not sure to defeat dizang, he still has the confidence to adhere to half a column of incense in his hands. After all, his strength is beyond dizang''s imagination.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, di Zang directly ran over with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Seeing this, Qin fan showed his soul attack decisively and resolutely without stage fright, trying to give him a downfall.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible soul attack, the ground Tibetan who was being violently crushed up was caught before he could get close. He was screamed with terrible pain on the spot, and retreated again and again. He was extremely frightened and fled the field of soul attack.


    "Soul attack! I can''t see your boy has soul attack!" ten thousand meters away, di Zang looked at Qin fan pale and palpitating.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s nothing to the elder." Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, said in a low key.


    "Come again!"


    The angry Di Zang didn''t talk nonsense and killed him again.


    As before, at this moment, he directly displays the circular space, so that Qin fan is trapped in it and can never get out.


    "Your circulating space is really wonderful. I couldn''t get out of it by all means a year ago, but now you can''t trap me if you repeat your old skills." Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, proudly looked into di Zang''s eyes and said with great confidence.


    The next moment, in di Zang''s stunned eyes, Qin fan holding a long sword rushed left and right. After a few breaths, he successfully walked out of the circulation space. He was stunned by Di Zang. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Good boy, how did you do it?" the proud circular space was broken by his understatement, and di Zang was shocked. Suddenly, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "The so-called circular space is nothing more than forming a closed loop. As long as you know its principle, it''s not difficult to break it," Qin fan explained.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. Come again!"


    This time, dizang did not speculate any more. While being wary of soul attack, he directly ran over it with absolute power.


    They had an insurmountable gap in strength, so when Di Zang got serious, Qin fan couldn''t get a bargain at all, but was defeated one after another.


    Originally, he was thinking about offering Bodhi beads or the power of Bodhi, but after hesitation, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly and performed the first move of the nine heaven killing swords. He wanted to try to see how powerful the nine heaven killing swords were in actual combat, and whether he had the power to fight with an expert of this level.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Di Zang doesn''t want to waste time. For him, if he defeats Qin fan in half a column of incense, he can get the nine swords to destroy the sky. So now he has no other ideas in his heart. He just wants to defeat Qin fan as soon as possible.


    However, when Qin fan used his nine swords to kill the sky, he ran over the sky. He attacked 360 degrees without a dead angle. More importantly, he ran over the space. Even if Di Zang''s cultivation was profound and powerful, he could not avoid it.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Close to the danger, dizang couldn''t help taking a breath and instinctively fled to the distance.


    He never dreamed that Qin fan''s attainments in kendo were so terrible. Rao was so confident in avoiding this sword. After all, there was a great difference in strength between them.


    But the next moment, when the sharp sword came out of his chest, di Zang realized that he underestimated Qin fan''s strength. This unparalleled sword Qi was crushed across space. Once it was displayed, it was impossible to avoid it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Poof..."


    "Wait, what''s your sword technique? I''ve never seen it cross the dimensions of space and time!" when Qin fan planned to pursue the victory, di Zang immediately motioned him to stop and asked uncontrollably.


    "This is the first form of the nine swords to destroy the sky you want!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Nine swords to destroy the sky... What you just cast is nine swords to destroy the sky? No wonder its power is so terrible!" when I heard that Shi nine swords to destroy the sky, di Zang suddenly realized, but then he looked at Qin fan with an expression of what he thought. "However, it has only been one year since you entered Jianshan. In just one year, you can''t practice the first form of nine swords to a great extent!"


    "But I did it." Qin Fan said proudly, looked down at di Zang and said, "senior, the time of this half column incense will pass soon."


    "OK, the next move is the winner. If this move can''t help you, I''ll leave immediately!" he took a deep breath and said with an iron blue face.


    The sword just came out through the chest. Although it was not fatal, it was the attack of the blood dragon divine sword. Its power could not be underestimated. The cultivation of Di Zang fell by at least 50% under this sword, but he couldn''t bear it.


    At present, facing Qin fan who has the nine swords to destroy the sky, he knows that he can no longer hide his clumsiness, and success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    "Master, just let go!" Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword with both hands, said confidently.


    "Ten thousand fields return to the ruins!"


    With a roar, it suddenly appeared in several different spatial planes and ran over them with different means from each space.


    Just like the first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, the attack of dizang is determined to win and can''t be avoided at all. Qin fan either blocks the cruel attack or dies.

 Chapter 1495

    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan didn''t have time to breathe. The brutal attack of Di Zang was crazy and violent. Each attack was aimed at killing people.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who realized that he could not avoid, did not counsele, resolutely displayed Taigu golden body and dominated space, and put all his energy on defense.


    One attack and one defense, this is a contest between spear and shield.


    No miracle happened. The attack of Di Zang was crazy on Qin fan, wave after wave.


    Dominate the space to form an absolute field, but because of poor cultivation, it was directly broken through by the attack of underground Tibet.


    However, the Taigu golden body was unbreakable, and then blocked the first wave of crazy attack from underground Tibet, leaving Qin fan in an invincible position.


    However, the attack of dizang was too fierce. Taigu''s golden body soon couldn''t bear it and broke. However, Qin fan could only fight with flesh and blood.


    When he saw this scene, dizang was overjoyed. In his opinion, Qin fan could not carry his attack with flesh and blood, but what surprised him next was that even flesh and blood could easily unload his attack.


    When he was angry, di Zang seemed to be crazy and attacked with all his strength. If he had something to keep at the beginning, he was completely out of his mind and lost his reason. He completely killed Qin fan to death, even if he couldn''t get the nine swords to destroy heaven.


    "Poof..."


    Under the strong attack, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood, but he didn''t die.


    Seeing that dizang was out of control and wanted to play his life, Qin fan, who had been passively defending, said in a loud voice, "senior, the time for Banzhu incense has come. I hope you can believe it!"


    "Eh!"


    When hearing Qin fan''s words, di Zang shuddered, stopped in time, stood stunned and looked at Qin fan. His black eyes showed a complex look.


    "Your physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao?" Di Zang asked with a slight trembling voice.


    He nodded freely. Qin fan complimented, "the elder has killed me five times in a row. If I fight again, I''m afraid I''ll be killed."


    "Kill you five times? What do you mean?" Di Zang said with a stunned face.


    "I have nine separate bodies. Although you watched me stand still in the same place during the half column incense just now, in fact, I have died five times, but I have a lot of lives. You can''t see it."


    "Nine separate bodies... So if you add separate bodies, you have ten lives?" he took a breath and immediately hid his eyes looking at Qin fan. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Basically."


    "So you didn''t do your best to fight me. If you release all the nine parts and the Buddha, plus your defense and the attack of the nine swords to destroy the sky, I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you in three days, not to mention half a column of incense!" he sighed and looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great appreciation.


    "I''m flattered, master. In terms of accomplishments and strength, there is a world of difference between you and me. I still have this self-knowledge. Also, thank you for your mercy." Qin fan bowed slightly and said frankly.


    After nodding, di Zang regained his composure, looked at Qin fan calmly and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve kept my word. Since I promised you that I wouldn''t embarrass you within half Zhu Xiang''s time, you can go now. Although I don''t embarrass you, it''s not so easy for you to get out of the sword field. As far as I know, many experts have come for you. The road ahead is more difficult for you."


    "Since this is my destiny, all I can do is accept it! Anyway, thank you for your advice. I''ll see you later!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    He smiled but didn''t speak. Di Zang looked at Qin fan and let him leave until he disappeared at the end of his sight. He couldn''t bear to breathe. His right hand covered the sword wound on his chest, and his face was as white as paper.


    "If this boy can get out of the sword field, he will become a great weapon in the future!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Besides, Qin fan left Tibet and marched about ten thousand miles, looked around at no one, and then directly entered the chaotic pearl.


    Just now, although he managed to hold on to half a column of incense in the hands of Di Zang, he also paid the price of five separate bodies. His killer mace, Wanyu Guixu, is really powerful. Open Qin fan''s eyes and let him know that he can also play like this.


    Of course, as di Zang said, he didn''t do his best at all. In fact, Qin fan didn''t do anything at all in the end, but defended passively.


    The first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky easily pierced the chest of dizang and made him spit blood. If Qin fan worked hard to display the second and third moves, even the fourth and fifth moves, dizang would not be able to withstand it no matter how tough. It''s hard to say who will win, but Qin fan doesn''t want to expose his strength too early.


    Now, after returning to the chaos pearl, Qin fan first refined the dead separation in the time acceleration array.


    After the separation, all of them were put into practice, and he decisively allowed his body to come out. He put all the nine divisions out and confused the eyes of the people, so that all the powers could concentrate their attention on the separation and lay the groundwork for the emperor to leave the sword field.


    After all this, Qin fan walked out of the chaotic pearl and moved forward silently in an attempt to leave the sword field.


    However, Qin fan suddenly stopped when he had just traveled thousands of miles, because he felt that his eyes were staring at him behind him, as if he had followed him for a long time.


    "Who?" Qin fan asked coldly without looking back.


    "I''ve been following you since the confrontation between you and dizang. You have nine separate bodies. Just now nine people left, so if I guessed right, you should be the Buddha?" a dark voice sounded, but the gentle tone made people''s scalp numb.


    "Are you following me?"


    Glancing back, the speaker was a middle-aged man in yellow robe, who was cold and murderous. His eyes at Qin fan were like looking at the body.


    "Yes, I''m really following you. I''ve been following you since you got the magic sword." the middle-aged man in yellow doesn''t seem to mind admitting this.


    "Are you from the Huang nationality?" Qin fan continued to ask after looking up and down.


    "I''m the father of the Yellow wolf. The soul chaser guided me here. I wanted to kill you to avenge the wolf, but I didn''t expect you to get the magic sword, so I kept you until now." the middle-aged man said, his face as calm as water, and I couldn''t see any emotional waves.


    "You are the ninth elder Huang of the Huang nationality!!!"


    When he really heard that the middle-aged man claimed to be the father of the Yellow wolf, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Immediately, his face looking at Huang Mantian changed again and again.


    "Yes, so you should know what the purpose of my trip is?" his face showed a ferocious look. Huang Mantian''s face was ferocious, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    "The death of the Yellow wolf is my own fault. Even now I don''t regret killing him. If you give me another chance, I''ll kill him!" Qin fan looked into his eyes and said with an iron bone. Even if he was facing Huang Mantian, he didn''t mean to compromise.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" Huang Mantian said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he offered a sharp long sword without hesitation, and then ran over it.


    Different from dizang, Huang Mantian came to kill, so he was extremely ferocious, and every blow was determined to kill.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One thing is certain that Huang Mantian''s strength is beyond doubt.


    At the moment, under his stormy attack, Qin fan didn''t have a chance to use the kill the sky sword formula even if he wanted to, because Huang Mantian''s attack made him have no time to do it at all.


    "Kill me, you can''t get the nine heaven killing swords! Since you''ve been following me, you should know that I just told Di Zang that if I die, the nine heaven killing swords will disappear automatically!" Qin Fanji warned when he couldn''t carry Huang Mantian''s attack.


    Don''t say it. After hearing his words, Huang Mantian really hesitated.


    Obviously, between revenge and the nine swords, he tends to get the nine swords, because the nine swords can make his attack jump to an unimaginable level. Even if he is the nine elders of the yellow family, he is full of infinite reverie about the nine swords.

 Chapter 1496

    "If you''re smart, hand over the nine swords to kill the sky. I can give you pleasure, or I''ll make your life worse than death. But don''t think you''re not even afraid of death. Sometimes people''s life is much more painful than death." after slowing down the attack, Huang Mantian looked at him with a ferocious face.


    "Don''t dream. You can either kill me or let me go. It''s impossible to give you the nine swords to destroy the sky!" Qin Fan said strongly, clanking with iron bones. He didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Hum, don''t cry until you see the coffin. Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Next, Huang Mantian, who was angry, was like beating chicken blood, and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan did not dare to wait to die. He constantly displayed the power of reincarnation, the power of ancient times, and even the power of Bodhi, which always did not threaten Huang Mantian.


    In desperation, Qin fan''s face was cold when he found the right opportunity. He resolutely displayed the first move of nine swords to kill the sky, and spared no effort to crush the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh, this is the nine swords that destroy the sky!!!"


    Seeing that Qin fan had pierced Di Zang''s chest with the nine swords to destroy the sky before, Huang Mantian''s face changed greatly when Qin fan showed it. He quickly retreated madly and did not dare to despise the edge.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Locked the breath on Huang Mantian. Under Qin fan''s precise control, the crazy sword seemed to have eyes, and the crazy stabbed Huang Mantian from each side.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Huang Mantian tried his best to avoid it. However, the attack of mietian nine swords was terrible and endless, and wave after wave, he didn''t give him a chance to respond at all.


    Under the devastation of absolute power, Huang Mantian still didn''t avoid the terrible sword Qi. He pierced his abdomen like lightning, making him paralyzed and spitting blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    For Qin fan, if he can take this opportunity to kill Huang Mantian, it is the best result. Anyway, the Huang clan has offended him. It doesn''t matter to him.


    However, when he was ready to use the second move of the nine swords to kill Huang Mantian, he was surprised to find that the surrounding space was sealed. Even if he used the dominant space, he could not break it.


    "It''s worthy of being the nine swords to destroy the sky. It can hurt me. It''s really powerful. No wonder so many people are willing to pay their lives for it. But boy, you''re still a little poor to kill me with the nine swords to destroy the sky. Your cultivation is very different from me. If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time. This is the essential difference between the realm of no self and the realm of unity!" Huang Mantian looked coldly at Qin fan''s eyes and said that even if he was injured, he was still able to turn the tide and let Qin fan pay his life at any time.


    "Oneness? Are you the cultivation of oneness?"


    It was the first time that he had heard of the existence of oneness for so long. Qin fan was very shocked.


    "Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to play with you. Since you don''t want to hand over the nine heaven killing swords, I''ll tear your soul and let you know what it''s worse to live than to die!!!"


    After saying that, Huang Mantian stretched out his hand in the air and immediately Qin fan''s body flew uncontrollably. He was directly grabbed by his neck with one hand and could completely kill him at any time.


    "Life and death don''t matter to me, but it''s too late for you!" the pale Qin fan trembled slightly and clanked iron bones. Even in this situation, he didn''t mean to compromise.


    "What do you mean?" he noticed something wrong from the smile on Qin fan''s face. Huang Mantian frowned and asked.


    "Are you sure that I am what you call me now?" Qin fan asked. If his voice had not been choked and it was difficult to speak, he would have laughed.


    "Why, am I wrong? This is not your true self?" his face suddenly became angry, and Huang Mantian said angrily.


    "You think you''ve been following me for so long that I really didn''t find anything? You feel so good about yourself! Not only did I find it, but the senior Di Zang also specially told me." Qin fan sneered.


    "So? Now you are not the one?"


    This is what Huang Mantian values most, because it would be meaningless for him if it weren''t for this Buddha.


    "I''m sorry, my master has left long ago. Now he has successfully walked out of the sword field. You may never catch up with him!" Qin Fan said proudly, fearless even in a desperate situation.


    "Boy, how dare you play with me? Die!!!"


    Realizing that Huang man, who had been fooled, didn''t fight alone, he directly roared angrily. His eyes looking at Qin fan were like eating people, which was thrilling.


    "Don''t bother you this time. I''ll do it myself!"


    Without giving Huang Mantian a chance to make a move, Qin fan''s separation weathered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A gust of breeze blew and dispersed directly in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    "I''m angry too!!!" watching Qin fan disappear, Huang Mantian roared.


    Immediately with his body as the center, the surrounding space seemed unable to bear his anger and directly collapsed into a black hole. Not only that, Huang Mantian could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    That sword hurt him too much. Fortunately, it was not stabbed by the blood dragon sword, otherwise he would even be in danger.


    As the dead Qin Fan said, the real Buddha left the sword domain long before this, and he had long found Huang Mantian''s whereabouts, but he pretended to do nothing.


    Regardless of the whereabouts of Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts, Qin fan, who got the nine swords to destroy the sky, left the sword field silently, and then left the outer sky without stopping.


    For him, having understood the first five movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky, he has enough strength to challenge the God, so the urgent task is to go back. After all, his wife, daughter, brothers and thousands of creatures are there.


    Because Qin fan was low-key enough, the next step was quite smooth and there were no mistakes. Even if there were nine swords to destroy heaven, they didn''t attract people''s attention again.


    All the way, Qin fan finally came to the universe he came out of.


    God incarnates into the way of heaven. Qin fan knows that once he enters it, he will attract the attention of God at the first time, so he must be fully prepared. This time, there can be no mistake.


    Because all the separated bodies stay in the sword domain, if you go back to face the God with your own Buddha, you will have to take a great risk. Therefore, before you go in, Qin fan starts the self destruction procedure to destroy all the separated bodies left in the sword domain by means of means, so that they will be destroyed.


    Then, I returned to the chaos bead and refined the dead separated bodies again. After all the nine separated bodies were refined again, Qin fan walked out with dignity.


    Everything was ready, and Qin fan drilled in from the original loophole in the universe.


    When the familiar space and the familiar breath really entered the universe and came to the extreme of heaven and earth, Qin Fan said with emotion: "after so many years, they finally came back!"


    "Hum, I thought you didn''t dare to come back!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, impressively God was talking.


    As Qin fan guessed, God incarnated into the Tao of heaven, her body was a part of the universe, and she knew everything in the universe.


    Naturally, Qin fan came back from the outer universe, and she was the first to know.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but it''s hard to say this time." the subconscious dragon sacrifice sword, Qin Fan said coldly, even facing the heaven.


    "Really? You think you can do nothing about me once you go out? As long as you are still in the universe, you will always be limited to me. Not only you, but also those people on Taixu peak in Hongmeng world, I can destroy them at any time if I want!" the God said angrily, directly threatening Qin fan with the life and death of those people on Taixu peak.


    "This is a grudge between me and you. If you are smart enough, don''t involve them. I still say that. Since I can come back, I can go out again. The way of heaven will never die and your God will never die, but if I go out and destroy the whole universe?" Qin Fan said coldly, very angry at the threat of God.


    "What do you want?"


    These words made God silent, and the tone of his speech became negotiable. He did not dare to be as rampant as before.


    "I know it''s impossible for you not to clear the universe, so your life is a threat to the whole universe. In that case, we will fight alone, either you or I!" Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, and Qin fan looked back at death, which is the main purpose of his return.

 Chapter 1497

    "Fight alone?" the Lord sneered and said sarcastically, "I incarnate the way of heaven. I am immortal and everywhere in the whole universe. Do you want to fight alone with me here? Is it too self righteous?"


    "I really didn''t have this confidence in the past, but I was lucky to see the outside world this time. Even if you incarnate the way of heaven, you can''t be killed!" Qin fan glanced at Qin fan while holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Hum, I want to see what skills you have gained this time!" the LORD said contemptuously.


    When the voice fell, countless natural disasters fell from the sky. Wave after wave, Chao Qin fan chopped down on his head. Each blow was determined to kill.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stretched out his right hand and put it on his head with the palm facing the sky. Suddenly, a huge golden seal rose up. The dazzling golden light was as bright as the hot summer sun, and firmly blocked the natural disasters.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether you have improved your accomplishments this time, but there is a great way to improve the whole person''s temperament, but it''s impossible for you to kill me in my universe. Come again!" the God angrily said.


    When the voice fell, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the surrounding space was directly distorted, and the space collapsed into a black hole, eroding Qin fan''s activity space step by step.


    God is the way of heaven. In her world, thoughts move and all things are annihilated. Therefore, let alone distort space and collapse black holes, even if it is a second kill of heaven and earth, all things are in one thought.


    In the next three incense sticks, the God''s attack was dazzling and dizzying. He spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death, almost destroying the whole universe.


    In contrast, Qin fan, at the moment, he used the dominant space and swastika seal to resist the attack of the God. In addition, the Taigu golden body was sacrificed to prevent accidents. Although very embarrassed, fortunately, God''s attack power is limited and can not really threaten him.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    If you can''t attack for a long time, God is angry!


    At the next moment, a death spear pierced from the collapsed black hole at the speed of light, breaking the swastika seal defense with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent, then breaking the ancient golden body, and even piercing the physical defense of Qin fan Hongmeng''s most precious level, brutally penetrating his chest.


    At the moment of stabbing, Qin fan''s body burst, and suddenly blood and flesh splashed. It was bloody and cruel.


    Shock!


    Although it doesn''t matter that the dead is separated, he has eight similar separated bodies, but the terrible attack brought by this gun is so thrilling that Qin fan can''t help taking a breath.


    When the split was killed, a new split immediately stood up, and the look on his face became extremely severe at this moment.


    "I thought you were so strong that you could not be killed after you went out!" the God said lightly and proudly.


    "What gun is this?" Qin Fan said in horror.


    Although he had the blood Dragon Sword beyond Hongmeng Zhibao level, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the gun, feeling awe and fear from the depths of his soul.


    "You have a good eye. This is a curse gun. It is the result of the resentment of countless creatures over the past 12 centuries. It has unparalleled power. The sword in your hand is good, but it can''t be compared with my curse gun." the God said proudly.


    When Qin fan, who was still very calm, heard that the so-called curse gun was turned into the resentment of countless creatures since 12 eras, the expression on his face immediately became gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "This should not be your real purpose of killing 12 eras?" Qin fan pressed step by step, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "So what? So what? You have no right to know." God said coldly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the curse gun locked again, and Qin fan''s breath stabbed over, unstoppable.


    One of them had been killed under the attack of the curse gun, so Qin fan took a deep breath and resolutely performed the first move of nine swords to destroy the sky when facing the attack of the curse gun again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, there was fierce sword Qi all around. They were tightly woven into a net without leakage. Even if the gun broke through the air and killed them, they could not directly penetrate when touching these terrible sword Qi.


    Moreover, the unparalleled sword spirit threatened the curse gun. In particular, the blood dragon sword body directly carried it, forcing the curse gun to retreat.


    "Eh, when did your sword become so powerful?"


    When the originally arrogant God realized that Qin fan''s sword technique was so powerful, he couldn''t help taking a breath and felt shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t stop porcelain work without diamond. If you really don''t have two brushes, you think I''ll come back?" after easily taking over the curse gun, Qin fan looked at the ethereal God indifferently and began to fight back strongly.


    "Hum, the sword technique is really good, but you can''t kill me. The way of heaven will never die, and my God will never die!" the God didn''t care.


    "Then I will destroy the way of heaven!!!" Qin Fanba said.


    After the voice fell, he increased the intensity of the attack. The first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky began to turn passive defense into active attack, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, the stars came out and held the Yang magic sword. Without hesitation, they showed the second move of the nine swords to destroy the sky and directly killed the ethereal way of heaven.


    Since the sword field came out, Qin fan has never performed the second move of nine swords to destroy heaven. This is the first time. Even he doesn''t know its power.


    However, after the real display, the God incarnated as the Tao of heaven made a surprised voice again, and she could feel endless fear and uneasiness from her words. It seemed that she couldn''t believe Qin fan''s swordsmanship was so strong that it completely overturned his understanding.


    "Eh! How could it be? How did you do it? I remember you weren''t so powerful before you went out. Why are you so powerful now?" the God couldn''t accept it. He was shocked and sighed.


    "Scared?" Qin Fan said sarcastically, "everything has just begun!"


    "Hum, no matter how powerful your sword is, you can''t kill me!" the God insisted, but she didn''t have the calmness and calmness at the beginning. She could clearly feel that she had no bottom in her heart from her words.


    In the next crazy contest, Qin fan easily defeated the curse gun with the first style of nine swords to destroy the sky, making it return to nothingness and return to the black hole.


    Then, the two separated and joined hands, one performed the second form of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and the other sacrificed the third form of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and spared no effort to kill it, hoping to hit the way of heaven and kill the God.


    Although the way of heaven is difficult to kill, it is the embodiment of God''s will. Under the crazy rolling of the nine swords to destroy the sky, the sky is broken, mountains and rivers collapse and time flows back.


    At the beginning, the God was still shouting, but as Qin fan''s attack gradually became fierce, her voice gradually became as if there were nothing, and finally disappeared completely.


    "People?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan took the initiative to stop and looked around vigilantly to find the whereabouts of God.


    After waiting for a moment, Qin fan still didn''t see the trace of the God. Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and the Yang magic sword, and then went straight to the direction of the Hongmeng world.


    I haven''t been back for so many years, and I don''t know what the Hongmeng world is like now, so Qin fan was always worried about accidents before going back.


    Taixu peak.


    It has been many years since Qin fan, Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts left.


    From the initial tension to the present calm, Lin Xiao and others basically acquiesced that Qin fan had an accident. Otherwise, after so many years, he had no reason not to come back.


    However, no one mentioned this problem. Although they subconsciously hoped that Qin fan would be fine, after all, they sent someone to check in the temple, and there was no news of him at all.


    Suffering and waiting in pain, they cling to Taixu peak in the hope of miracles.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Hongmeng to kill all living beings.


    No one else is the last God to make the king of Jiuyou hell.


    He has just received the order of the Lord and was sent here to deal with the people of Taixu peak. Although he doesn''t understand why the Lord suddenly gave this order, as an envoy, he can only passively accept the order. After all, the mind of the Lord is not what he can guess.

 Chapter 1498

    "What''s the situation? The king of the nine Youming hasn''t appeared for several years. Why did he kill him suddenly?" the orc king who learned the news found Lin Xiao and others and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "He is a divine envoy. Isn''t it normal to kill him?" Jianyu said indifferently.


    "Those who come are not good, the boss is not here, we''d better be mentally prepared!" Lin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    "I have colorful life arrows. As long as he dares to come, I promise he will never come back!" the fairy queen Qing''er cut the nail and cut the railway.


    When referring to the colorful life arrow, all the people who were still worried subconsciously looked at her.


    At present, on the premise that there is no absolute strength to defeat the ninth Youming king, the colorful life arrow is indeed a unique choice.


    While talking, a terrible sword Qi fell from the sky and hit the defense of Taixu peak.


    However, around Taixu peak, there is a defense array personally arranged by Qin fan and a bow, sky and arrow ground arranged by the fairy queen. Under the dual defense, it is impossible to easily split the attack of the ninth Youming King no matter how powerful it is.


    "Listen to the people of Taixu peak. If you still shrink inside and don''t come out, I''ll kill Hongmeng world today and let you watch them be killed!!!" the king of Jiuyou hell with a sharp sword shouted, emitting a terrible murderous spirit all over his body.


    "I''m tired of living! Let you see the power of the colorful life arrow!"


    The fairy queen stood up and locked the breath of the nine Youming king. Then she directly offered a colorful life arrow and brutally killed him.


    "Eh!"


    Since he dared to come to Taixu peak, Pluto had the courage to face everything. However, when he saw the colorful life arrow breaking the shackles of time and space, he couldn''t help stepping back two steps, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without giving Pluto a chance to escape, the colorful life arrow shot him mercilessly.


    However, a strange scene happened when she was about to succeed. When the colorful life arrow came to a distance of three meters from Pluto, it hovered strangely in the air. No matter how hard the elf queen tried, she couldn''t get a penny.


    "How could this happen?" Qing''er was surprised to see this scene.


    "This scene also appeared when shooting the emperor of the world. Did Pluto get the invincible field?" the orc King murmured, very surprised.


    "Hey, you guessed right. Thanks to the God''s persistence, I have all the abilities of the twelve envoys, so don''t say it''s a colorful life arrow. Now even Qin fan himself can''t help me!" the ninth nether world king looked down, his eyebrows filled with endless self-confidence and arrogance.


    When the voice fell, the king of Hades directly resolved the threat brought to him by the colorful life arrow with Xi soil war armor, and then directly killed the four directions in the invincible field.


    Within the invincible field, the king of the nine nether world is the absolute master. At this moment, he controls all the creatures in this range, and even cruelly gathers hundreds of thousands of people in this range around Taixu peak, ready to kill at any time.


    "My patience is very limited. If you insist on hiding inside and don''t come out, then I''ll show you the killing game around Taixu peak and let you see that these people are killed by me one by one, ha ha..." the king of Jiuyou hell laughed ferociously, his face was ferocious and his murderous spirit was trembling.


    "I can''t stand it, I''ll fight with him!" clenched his fist, the orc King clanked, and immediately made a move to kill him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you go out, there will be only one way out!!!" Lin Xiao said quickly, and resolutely blocked the orc king from taking risks.


    "Of course I know it''s not the opponent of the dog leg, but someone should stand up, isn''t it? I think if the boss is here, he won''t let the beast kill wantonly!" the orc King regarded death as his way home, even if he knew there was only one way out.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but seeing the orc King''s attitude of dying rather than folding, Lin Xiao weighed it in his heart and said in a loud voice, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too!"


    The fairy queen, Qing''er and others immediately responded and all threw themselves out.


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but don''t get excited. The orc king and I will go out and have a look first. If we unfortunately die in the hands of the beast, it''s not too late for you to come out again!" Lin Xiao looked at the people seriously and said calmly.


    On one side, ximenjiao looked at Lin Xiao tearfully, and the big tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    She knows that this difference may be the separation between heaven and man, but at this moment, she can''t stop him from going out. On the premise that Qin fan is not in Taixu peak, he must stand up.


    Lin Xiao knew what Simon Jiao was thinking. Before he decided to go out, he nodded to Simon Jiao, and then walked out with the orc king without looking back.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come out. How did you figure it out?" the orc king and Lin Xiao came out when they were about to kill. The king of the nine nether world immediately sealed their bodies with an invincible field, and their faces were ferocious.


    "If you want to kill them, you have to kill both of us first!" Lin Xiao looked into his eyes and faced death.


    "After Qin fan''s death, there is no one in Taixu peak who can beat him. It''s disappointing!" the king of Hades sneered, and his eyes at them were full of disdain.


    "Who said my master was dead? Which eye did you see my master dead?" the orc king was angry, and the tiger''s eyes glared angrily. The eyes looking at the king of jiuyouming were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "After all these years, he hasn''t come back. If he hasn''t died, why doesn''t he come back? Also, I''ve heard of God, and she personally told me to kill Qin fan!" the ninth nether world king glared and insisted that Qin fan was killed.


    "To live is to see people, to die is to see corpses. My boss will never die. No matter how powerful the God is, he can''t die." Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway, and didn''t accept this fact.


    "Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, because you must die now." his eyes suddenly became ferocious and ferocious, and the king of Jiuyou hell was fierce.


    The next moment, he decisively killed them both.


    Trapped in the invincible field, the orc king and Lin Xiao are willing but weak. Even if they are unwilling, they can''t get rid of it. They can only watch the nine Youming King run over with blood and evil spirit.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Jianyu, Huangtian and others were indignant and even ready to come out, but at this time, a proud voice broke the calm, scared the king of Jiuyou hell to quickly put away the blood and evil spirit, and looked at it in horror.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiao and the orc King trembled slightly when they heard the familiar voice, because it was Qin fan who had been missing for many years.


    It''s hard to believe him! Come back!!!


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    "Let you worry!"


    Go straight into the invincible field of the nine Youming king, and the so-called shackles and constraints have no effect on him.


    "How could it be? You, aren''t you dead?" the ninth Youming king didn''t calm down, and suddenly his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror.


    "It seems to disappoint you!" Qin Fan said cynically, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since God can''t kill you, I''ll come!"


    With many talents and unique skills, such as Xitu battle armor, ternary shape, dominating the profound meaning, invincible fields and blood killing evil Qi, the king of Jiuyou hell has absolute confidence in his strength at the moment, which is why he is so confident when he sees Qin fan.


    "Boss, this guy has all the talents and unique skills of the twelve envoys. His strength is unfathomable and can''t be underestimated." Lin Xiao hurriedly reminded Qin fan that he didn''t know what to eat when he just came back.


    "Don''t worry, his master can''t help me. What can this dog do to me? Even if he has all the talents and unique skills, he still can''t change his identity as a dog!" Qin fan sarcastically said, and his eyes looking at the king of the nine Youming are full of disdain.


    "You, you dare laugh at me!"


    Being ridiculed, the king of the ninth nether world was very angry, and immediately clenched his fist. He was looking at Qin fan and wanted to crack his eyes.


    "I will not only laugh at you, but also kill you!"


    Don''t want to waste time on him, immediately see Qin fan sacrifice bleeding dragon sword, understatement of the first move of nine swords.

 Chapter 1499

    Because of his unique skills, the king of the nine Youming was confident and determined that Qin fan could not threaten him.


    Rao is so. In the face of Qin fan who was crushed and killed, he was very careful to display all the killer maces that can be sacrificed, such as ternary shape, invincible field, blood killing evil Qi, dominating the profound meaning, and spared no effort to put all his eggs in one basket.


    In this war, he gave all he had in order to subdue Qin fan.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, was always in the same posture when facing the king of the underworld of Jiuyou, who was beyond his power. He took care of himself and unswervingly displayed the first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    When they saw this scene, Lin Xiao and the orc King were burning with anxiety. They were worried that Qin fan would be crushed. After all, the current king of jiuyouming was not the same as those in previous years.


    Fortunately, they thought that Qin fan had nine separate bodies, as well as Taigu golden body and dominant space, so even if they were worried, they held it in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    They both held their breath, so in the next confrontation, no one avoided and directly collided with each other.


    Qin fan is fine. His defense is impeccable. Dominating the space alone is enough to control all the attacks of the ninth Youming king, so that they can''t get close.


    On the contrary, King jiuyouming tried to control Qin fan''s sword Qi in the invincible field, but he was disappointed that the first form of the nine swords to destroy the sky was invincible, and God could not stop the killing of God and Buddha.


    Seeing the unparalleled sword spirit breaking through the air, he placed all his hopes on the Xi soil armor, hoping to block the terrible sword spirit with the Xi soil armor.


    "Let go, I have Xi soil armor protection. I can''t even hurt me with colorful life arrows, so I don''t believe your sword can hurt me!!!" the king of Jiuyou hell shouted, and I have absolute confidence and assurance in the defense of Xi soil armor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the voice of the nine Youming King fell, the blade of the blood dragon divine sword directly penetrated the defense of Xi soil armor, and then stabbed him in the chest like a tide.


    "Puff, how can..."


    The body trembled, and the ninth Youming King stared at the blood hole in his chest. He couldn''t believe Qin fan''s attack was so powerful.


    "You should have died."


    Looking at the nine Youming king who was constantly racing blood on his chest without expression, Qin fan immediately saw the power of reincarnation raging in the past, directly corroding his body and destroying his form and spirit on the spot.


    Lin Xiao and the orc King were worried that Qin fan was not an opponent, but no one thought that Qin fan killed the invincible king jiuyouming with unparalleled sword Qi in only one round.


    "Boss, your sword technique is too terrible. How do I feel stabbed from different positions? Although it''s not aimed at me, I can''t avoid it once it''s aimed at me!" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with palpitation and worshipped him. His eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fanlang asked without answering the question.


    "It''s all right. Everything has been very calm since you left. Except today... I don''t know why the nine Youming king came here. Fortunately, you came back in time, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined. By the way, the eldest brother, Xiao Wu and Xiao''er?" Lin Xiao asked curiously without seeing them.


    "The two of them are in the sky."


    "Tianwaitian? Where have I never heard of?" asked the orc king in amazement.


    "Tianwaitian is the center of the outer universe, not in our universe."


    "The outer universe?"


    Look at each other. Lin Xiao and the orc King look at me and I look at you. They are too surprised to speak.


    "Boss, have you been to outer space these years?" Lin Xiao shocked.


    "In those days, the God incarnated the way of heaven and was invincible. Only when we left this universe can we live. Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts had no choice but to escape from the outer universe. Only then did we pick up a life and have a chance to understand the outer universe. This time I came back to save you." Qin Fan said as he walked, calmly.


    Taixu peak, when Bai linger, the fairy queen, Huangtian, Qin Yao and others saw Qin Fanbing''s bloodless blade kill jiuyouming king and come back, they were all too excited to say a word and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Dad, you''re back!" when Qin fan saw him, Qin Yao and Qin Yue rushed directly into his arms and sobbed gently.


    "I''m fine." Qin fanrou comforted them by patting their sisters'' jade backs. Then he glanced at Bai linger, Jianyu and others and said, "I''ve worried you all these years. I''m fine."


    "They said God killed you, and I knew you would be fine!" Ling Xue said tearfully.


    "Five spirit beasts? Isn''t he with you? Why didn''t you see him?" suddenly, the giant beast swallowing heaven came forward and asked uneasily.


    "I separated from him in Tianwaitian, but you don''t have to worry. He will be fine, and I asked people in the sword domain to help me find him." looking at tuntian''s eyes carefully, Qin fan explained.


    "Tianwaitian? Boss, where is Tianwaitian? Why have you never heard of it before?" emperor Tianhu asked curiously, frowning.


    "Tianwaitian is not in our cosmic world, nor am I here these years, but in the outer universe."


    "What, the outer universe? Are there many other universes outside the universe?" the fairy queen Qing''er was shocked, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? I found it difficult to understand before I went out, but only after I really went out did I know that there are not only many universes outside, but also very large, which is beyond our imagination, so that our universe exists like dust..."


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Qin fan patiently spoke out his experiences and experiences over the years. Hearing that everyone looked at each other, they all looked shocked.


    After half a column of incense, they knew what was going on. Everyone looked at Qin fan with boiling blood. Although they didn''t say it, it was not difficult to see from their hungry eyes. They couldn''t wait to go to the outer universe.


    "Boss, can we also go to the outer universe?" Lin Xiao asked everyone''s voice and looked forward to it.


    "Of course you can, but you can only go out with my help, because if you want to get out of the universe, you must get rid of the terrible gravity, which is stronger than the magic emperor. Qin fan explained.


    "I wish I could go out. By the way, master, God?" suddenly, the orc king asked with an expression of what he thought.


    Referring to God, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious and said: "God incarnates the way of heaven. The way of heaven will never die. Now she is everywhere and omnipotent in the universe. I fought with her when I came in. It seems that I ate flat, and then disappeared. The reason why I came back this time is for you. It''s not too late. You all enter my chaotic bead now to prevent accidents!"


    Qin fan''s words are orders, not to mention life and death. Immediately, everyone dared not hesitate, and immediately entered the chaotic pearl in an orderly manner under Lin Xiao''s arrangement.


    Taixufeng has gathered a large number of top experts from various families. It is conservatively estimated that there are nearly one million. Fortunately, the space in the chaos bead is large enough to accommodate them all.


    Half a day later, almost all the people on Taixu peak came in, except Lin Xiao and the orc king who stayed outside and waited for Qin fan''s orders at any time.


    "Almost all the people who should go in have gone in. Now only those people in Hongmeng are left, but the number of those people is too many. Although many people have been killed in recent years, it is conservatively estimated that there are tens of billions or nearly hundreds of billions of people. Although your chaotic bead space is large enough, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to take them all in." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    Qin fan didn''t know that it was unrealistic to take all the people in Hongmeng world out, but if he left them, he would be at risk of being killed, so after weighing again and again, he resolutely released the fairy queen Qing''er.


    "What''s up?" Qing''er asked with her head askew.


    "Chaos bead space is limited. I can''t take all the people in Hongmeng world away, but if I don''t do anything, those who stay in Hongmeng world will certainly be in danger, so I have an unkind request. I hope you can lay a bow and arrow to protect them." without beating around the Bush, Qin fan directly said what he thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1500

    "It''s my honor to protect their safety!" the elf queen directly promised, without even thinking about it.


    "It''s a big project to deploy bows and arrows to protect the whole Hongmeng community. What can I do for you, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Fan said happily.


    "No, I''ll let the whole elves help me!" Qing''er said freely.


    "How long will it take?" Qin fan continued.


    "About three months." after serious thinking, Qing''er said frankly.


    "Three months... OK, I''ll stay in Taixu peak during this time. If there''s anything I can help you, please come to me at any time!"


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively released the few elves and asked them to help Qing''er lay the bow, sky and arrow.


    During this time, Qin fan left a part outside to prevent accidents, and then the remaining eight parts and the master entered the time acceleration array to continue to cultivate the nine heaven destroying swords and strive to cultivate them to a great success in the shortest time.


    It can be predicted that once they go to Tianwaitian, they will face greater risks and higher requirements for strength at that time.


    As the leader of this group, Qin fan had to practice hard to make himself strong enough to protect these people.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    After three months of efforts, a larger range of bows and arrows were successfully deployed, perfectly covering the whole Hongmeng boundary, making the defense here as solid as gold. Even if the God came and wanted to go in, he had to weigh it.


    On this day, the fairy queen Qing''er, who completed the layout of bow, sky and arrow, came to Taixu peak and found Qin fan.


    "The bow, sky and arrow have been successfully deployed. Next, the defense here is impeccable, and you can leave at ease." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Qing er said softly.


    "That''s great. You''ve made great achievements. Now we''ll have no worries even if we go to the outer universe!" he grinned. Qin fan''s eyebrows danced, and his eyes showed excitement.


    Immediately, he was ready to collect a group of ELF family experts, including the elf queen Qing''er, into the chaos bead, but he was rejected by Qing''er before he started.


    "Only when we elves stay inside can the bow sky and arrow land exert the greatest power, otherwise it will be an empty shell, so I discussed with my people and unanimously decided to stay to protect the Hongmeng world." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Qing''er told her and even the whole elves'' decision.


    "What, you''re not going?"


    Lin Xiao was surprised when he heard her. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "If we leave, the efforts over the past three months will be meaningless and their safety will not be guaranteed. I think someone should stay. Just like standing up to the temple to deal with the God at the beginning, we know it is not feasible, but we have to do that. Maybe this is our destiny." he laughed at himself, and Qing er said freely, as if he had wanted to open it for a long time.


    "Boss, please persuade her to leave with us. Anyway, staying with God will certainly take a lot of risks!" Lin Xiao urged, worried that Qing''er would stay here.


    "She''s right. Everyone has their own destiny. Maybe staying is their destiny. At present, there are tens of billions or nearly hundreds of billions of human beings stranded in Hongmeng world. If the elves can really protect their safety, they will have great merit!" without persuasion, Qin fan looks into Qing''er''s eyes and supports her and the elves'' decision to stay.


    "Thank you for understanding us. You can rest assured that as long as one of our elves is alive, we will maintain the integrity of the bow, sky and arrow land and ensure that it will not be invaded!" as the leader of the elves, the elves queen Qing''er vowed.


    "I believe you, I will try to kill God!" nodded solemnly. Qin fan was sonorous and powerful.


    After a simple order, Qin fan didn''t stay and immediately flew alone to the extreme of heaven and earth.


    The life and death of the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao are unknown. His idea is very simple. We must find them next.


    At the extreme of heaven and earth, Qin fan came here again.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king and others came here for the first time. They were surprised and puzzled about the end and limit of the universe. However, when they really saw the huge cosmic loophole, everyone was stunned and smacked.


    "Is this a cosmic loophole leading to outer space? How can I feel like a huge footprint?" Ye Qingcheng said as if he had found it.


    "You''re right about that. The loophole was stepped out by experts from the outer universe." Qin fan grinned.


    "Stepped out with your feet? How big should this foot be..." Ye Qingcheng said bitterly.


    "The two masters I saw for the first time in the outer universe are very big. They are ten thousand meters tall. They are completely giant like figures, so it''s normal for them to guess such large footprints. It''s no surprise. You''ll understand when you get to the outer universe. In addition, there are not only giant people in the outer sky, but also dwarves, elves, orcs and so on, all you can imagine, or say It''s unexpected. You can find it in the sky. "Qin fan explained, with a proud look on his face.


    "Master, can you just fly out of here and get out of our closed universe?" the orc king asked uncontrollably.


    "That''s right, but most people can''t resist cosmic gravity. I can only resist cosmic gravity because I refined the ancient Bodhi. OK, next I''ll take you out of the universe and see the outside world." he grinned and Qin fan was elated.


    He has experience of going out, so it''s easy for Qin fan to go to the outer universe. There''s no challenge.


    But this time, when he came to the cosmic loophole and saw half of his foot stepping out, suddenly, a long black sword came through the air, locked Qin fan''s breath with this gloomy resentment, and crushed him up.


    Curse the gun!


    The sudden change made Qin fan take a cold breath. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared, so when the curse stab came over, he showed the first move of nine swords to kill the sky, avoided it easily and stood in an invincible position.


    But because of this delay, he was pulled back by the strong cosmic gravity and couldn''t go out.


    "Be careful!"


    "There''s a gun in the back!"


    "Is it God?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos bead, Lin Xiao, Jianyu and others were frightened by the sudden sneak attack, and even had a creepy feeling and shudder.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s strength was strong, and he easily resolved the attack of God and made himself invincible.


    "Why, don''t you give up?" Qin fan looked down while holding the blood dragon sword that had just been sacrificed.


    "Hum, you are still in my universe now. If you want to go out, you have to ask me if I agree!" the God said angrily, and his words were very strong.


    "Well, even if you don''t come out, I''m going to find you. I didn''t kill you last time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave alive this time."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan decisively released all the nine parts. Each part held a sword in his hand and formed a ring. Each part exuded incomparable murderous Qi, which was thrilling.


    "Boss, do you need us to come out?" Lin Xiao asked calmly when he saw this battle. He was worried that Qin fan could not carry it alone. After all, he would face the God.


    "We are waiting for your dispatch at any time!" the orc king also made it clear.


    "Don''t worry, things don''t look as good as you think. In terms of my current strength, the God is not necessarily my opponent." seeing that all the people were nervous, Qin fan quickly comforted and didn''t pay attention to the God at all.


    "Anyway, be careful, the God is not good!!!" Bei teeth clenched his lips and Bai linger said restlessly.


    It''s good that she didn''t see it. Since she saw it, she couldn''t think she didn''t see anything.


    Nodding, Qin fan no longer paid attention, but focused all his attention on the ethereal God. He was ready to kill the God at any time.


    "Broken!"


    This time, God attacked with all his strength.


    With her roar, the surrounding space immediately collapsed into a black hole, and Qin fan fell into it together.


    At the same time, the curse gun was divided into nine, surrounded by unparalleled resentment, and assassinated Qin fan''s nine separate bodies.

 Chapter 1501

    "It''s useless, it can''t kill me." looking at the nine gun shadows contemptuously, Qin Fanba showed the first style of nine swords to fight it.


    In fact, just as Qin Fan said, although the curse gun is evil enough and has unparalleled power, the nine swords to destroy the sky are too overbearing. Even if it is only the first move, it is not comparable to the curse gun.


    Tit for tat. As a result, it can be imagined that Qin fan''s first move to destroy the sky nine swords was resolved again.


    In the last fight, the God attacked with a curse gun. Although he killed a part, when Qin fan got serious, the curse gun couldn''t bear the edge of the nine heaven killing swords. Now he was puzzled by the God''s old technique.


    Just when he was surprised, a cold light suddenly swept over, Qin fan realized that something was wrong, but when he reacted, it was too late, and the nine separated necks were swept in an instant.


    The next moment, nine heads rolled down.


    Surprisingly, Qin fan''s nine parts were given seconds, and they were also given seconds at the same time.


    Shock!


    When he really saw that Qin fan''s nine separate bodies were almost killed before he took action, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were all in silence. No one had expected such a result before.


    "It''s disappointing. I thought he was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man, who exuded unparalleled domineering spirit. Holding a long black sword full of evil spirit, he came out in the dark. Just now, he killed Qin fan''s nine parts in an instant.


    "Master, this guy has nine parts in total. Now you''ve killed them all. Next, there''s Ben Zun. If you kill Ben Zun, he''ll be completely dead!"


    God''s voice rang, but it was shocking that she called the black robed middle-aged man the master.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape from the palm of my hand!" the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and the middle-aged man dominated his airway.


    The next moment, another Qin fan came out of thin air. His face was dignified and his eyes were sharp. He didn''t dare to blink for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked in a low voice after forcibly suppressing his inner fear and shock.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am." the black robed middle-aged man proudly asked, "I ask you, did you take over the magic sword in the sword field and get the nine swords that destroy the sky?"


    "What are you? Why should I tell you?" Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword. He changed his previous politeness and fought back strongly.


    "No one dares to talk to me in such a tone!" the middle-aged man in black robe said angrily. "That''s because you didn''t meet me earlier."


    "Hum, smart mouth! I can''t believe you can subdue the magic sword, but it''s all unimportant. You''ll die next." I didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan. Immediately, I saw the black robed middle-aged man holding the long sword and running over it ferociously.


    Holding a breath in his heart, after all, he has never been killed by anyone for so many years. For Qin fan, this is a great humiliation and unacceptable.


    Moreover, the relationship between the black robed middle-aged man and the LORD was unusual, better than the LORD called him the master. Qin fan was surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s almost certain that God''s killing of the universe for 12 eras has a lot to do with the middle-aged man in front of him. It''s for this reason that Qin fan moved his heart to kill and wanted to have a good time with him with the nine swords to see if he could kill him.


    When he got the nine swords of killing the sky from the head of the sword, he gave a very positive answer. As long as he can practice the nine swords of killing the sky to Dacheng state, he can have a foothold in the outer sky and dominate one side. Even if he can practice the first style to Dacheng state, he can also have the ability of self-protection.


    Now Qin fan has cultivated the first five styles of the nine swords to a state of great success. Although he has no confidence in dominating the party, in his opinion, it should be more than enough to protect himself. It''s nothing to kill the middle-aged man in front of him.


    So when the middle-aged man came up, Qin fan, holding the blood dragon sword, showed the first form of nine swords to kill the sky without stage fright.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh, this is the nine swords that destroy the sky!!!"


    When he really saw Qin fan using the blood dragon sword to show the nine heaven killing swords, the middle-aged man recognized it at a glance and exclaimed immediately.


    "Hum, you want to kill people and steal goods? Today I''ll show you the real power of the nine swords to destroy the sky!" Qin fan looked up, and his hand became more and more ferocious. Every move spared no effort to force the middle-aged man in black to death.


    The middle-aged man is by no means a good kind. After all, he can kill Qin fan''s nine parts in an instant. Even if there is a suspicion of sneak attack, he can''t deny his strength. However, he was still silent in the face of the attack of mietian nine swords. He didn''t dare to fight head-on, and he retreated passively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos bead, Lin Xiao and others were relieved from Qin fan''s nine separate bodies being killed. However, they were surprised and nervous when they saw Qin fan playing with the middle-aged man in black.


    "I''ve been with my master for so many years. Although I often see his split bodies killed, I''ve never seen nine split bodies killed at the same time. What''s the origin of this middle-aged man?" muttered to myself. The orc king was not calm.


    "Did you hear that God called him master just now?" emperor youyou said, palpitating.


    "I heard it. I''m sure this guy''s cultivation is definitely stronger than God!" the chaotic demon ape said calmly.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although the middle-aged man is really unfathomable, the boss is not invincible. At least from the current situation outside, the middle-aged man has been hanged and beaten. Also, have you noticed that the boss''s sword technique is really unparalleled and too powerful!" Lin Xiao comforted after looking at the crowd.


    Let''s say that the middle-aged man retreated day by day and was completely immersed in the power of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    He thought Qin fan would stop when he finished the first move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan not only didn''t stop, but stepped up the killing, and showed the second move of the nine swords to destroy the sky without hesitation.


    "Eh, the second move of the nine swords of killing the sky... How is it possible? It''s only a year or three months since you got the magic sword. How can you practice the second move of the nine swords of killing the sky in such a short time? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" the middle-aged man in black began to fall into strong self denial and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Nothing is impossible! You should have thought it would be like this since you killed my nine parts, but don''t worry, this is just the beginning!" feeling the fear and uneasiness of the middle-aged man, Qin fan grinned, even if only the master was left to fight alone outside, he was not afraid at all.


    "Hum, can you still refine the third form of the nine swords to destroy the sky? In terms of your current strength, as long as you don''t understand the third form, I can kill you!" the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan with an iron face, and he was absolutely confident and sure of his strength.


    Qin fan was too lazy to explain. Qin fan was completely immersed in the sword formula of killing the sky nine swords.


    When he used the nine swords to destroy the sky, a white and dignified figure even appeared in his mind. Although it was confused and illusory, it was real.


    "Are you the spirit sword nine of Yang demon sword?" he asked tentatively, and Qin Fan said curiously.


    "I''m surprised at your talent in kendo. It''s the right master to pass on the nine swords to you." the figure in white is as gentle as jade, giving people a feeling of being a gentleman.


    "For a long time, I always thought that my talent in kendo was unparalleled, but I didn''t know the difference between me and you until I really saw the nine swords that destroyed the sky."


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You can understand the five styles in a million years and practice them all to a state of great success. Your talent is even deterred from me. Continue to practice, and you can do everything I can." Jian Jiu encouraged.


    "Elder, I''ve heard about you. Although the Yin demon sword has been refined, the sword spirit is still preserved. If you like, I can let you meet." Qin fan was moved to know the love between them.

 Chapter 1502

    "Do you still keep the spirit of Yin demon sword?"


    When Jian Jiu, who was as indifferent as water, heard that the sword spirit of Yin demon sword still existed, he was so excited that he was incoherent that even his voice was shaking.


    Definitely nodded, Qin fanlang said: "the blood Dragon Sword didn''t kill the spirit of the sword when refining the Yin magic sword, but if you want to meet it, I''m afraid you have to integrate into the blood dragon sword."


    "Then let the blood Dragon Sword refine the Yang magic sword. I am the spirit of the sword now. As long as I am willing to integrate, the blood dragon sword can complete the refining in the shortest time. In this way, I can see her." I was so excited that I completely lost my mind, and Jian Jiu was burning with anxiety.


    "But you can see my situation now..." Qin fan was embarrassed.


    "The middle-aged man in black is called DIDU. He is a man of the earth clan. He is insidious, cunning, scheming and powerful. But now you have cultivated the fifth style of mietian nine swords to a great success. As long as you go all out, he can''t take any advantage!" jianjiu glanced at him. He has absolute confidence and assurance in mietian nine swords.


    "OK, I know what to do! Now I''ll deal with him while refining the blood dragon sword into the Yang magic sword!" he had great confidence in the power of the nine swords that destroy the sky, and now his self-confidence burst after being affirmed by the nine swords.


    Immediately, when fighting with the earth TU with the second style of blood dragon divine sword, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Yang magic sword and made them integrate in front of the earth Tu and the God.


    "Magic sword? Boy, what are you doing?"


    When Di Tu, who was in shock, saw Qin fan sacrificing the Yang magic sword, he was greatly surprised and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Too lazy to explain, Qin fan entangled him with the second form of the nine swords to destroy the sky, while letting the blood Dragon Sword refine the Yang magic sword.


    Because sword nine is the spirit of Yang magic sword, under its control, Yang magic sword actively integrates blood dragon divine sword, and naturally there will be no conflict.


    At least he was an expert of the di clan. Di Tu soon saw the clue. When he realized that Qin fan was refining the magic sword while attacking, he was furious and angry, "boy, when you were fighting with me, refining the magic sword? It''s too arrogant. No one has ever dared to take me so seriously!"


    "The Lord calls you the master, so all the killings in the twelve eras of the universe have something to do with you? I really told you, I despise you!!!" Qin fan disdained and said, refining Yang magic sword and pestering it with nine swords to destroy heaven.


    "What if it has something to do with me? You think you can do nothing about me if you have the nine swords to destroy the sky? I said that unless you practice the third form of the nine swords to a state of great success, you will only die!" said Di TU with a ferocious face. He immediately became more cruel and violent, and spared no effort to torture him to death.


    In his opinion, it is a miracle that Qin fan can practice the first and second movements of the nine swords to Dacheng in just one year. No one can practice all the first three movements to Dacheng in one year.


    However, di Tu obviously underestimated Qin fan''s ability, because at the next moment, Qin fan rolled over with the third move of nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the terrible sword Qi directly blocked the whole space and locked the breath on di Tu''s body, and then went crazy towards him through various spaces.


    Qin fan is bound to win this sword, because only by defeating the slaughter can the God eat it. Therefore, when he wields this sword, he runs to kill.


    "The third move of killing heaven nine swords... How is this possible!!!"


    Di TU was preparing to kill the killer, but he never dreamed that those things that seemed impossible to him were staged in front of him. Qin fan really showed the third way of killing the sky with nine swords.


    For a moment, di Tu, who was in a desperate situation, stood in his place, surrounded by countless terrible sword Qi, and was killing him like a storm.


    "Master!!!"


    At the critical moment, the God incarnating the way of heaven made a move.


    Suddenly, a huge circular wall suddenly appeared on the ground, seamlessly covering the ground.


    At the same time, the God was not idle. He offered a curse gun again. The cruel Chao Qin fan killed the past in an attempt to give Di Tu a chance to live.


    "Die!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Qin fan offered the power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads without hesitation and smashed them in the direction of the curse spear. On the other side, he continued to control the blood dragon sword to kill the earth butcher.


    "Eh!"


    God is most afraid of the power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads, which are her nemesis.


    Therefore, when the Bodhi bead hit the curse gun, at the moment of contact, a peaceful golden light instantly resolved countless grievances, making the original domineering curse gun dim at this moment and lose its due attack power.


    Not only that, the power of Bodhi is transformed into thousands of arrows to stab the ethereal God, trying to destroy the way of heaven, and then let her pay the price.


    On the other hand, while refining the Yang magic sword, the blood dragon divine sword showed the third move of nine swords to destroy the sky, which stabbed the defense built by the God to the earth butcher in a way of destroying the dry and decaying, and directly destroyed the earth wall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The earth wall defense represents the power of the earth, but it is vulnerable under the edge of the blood dragon sword, and it can''t stop the combined power of the blood dragon sword at all.


    There was no accident. The blood dragon divine sword stabbed the Tu Tu who had just escaped with the edge of the third style of the nine swords to kill the sky, instantly cut off his hands and feet, hit his head at the same time, and directly split him in half.


    However, it is a slight pity that at the moment of splitting, di Tu seems to give up his defense against the body. The yuan God directly fled to the outer universe at the speed of light and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh!"


    The escape speed of Di Tu yuan Shen was so fast that Qin fan watched it escape, but he couldn''t do anything. He was suddenly disappointed.


    On the contrary, under the rapid attack of Bodhi beads and Bodhi power, the God complained that the gun was eaten on the spot, and the God ran away at the moment when the body was destroyed on the ground and dared not appear again.


    "A group of bastards!" Qin fan was unwilling to say when he looked at the empty sky.


    In the chaos bead, the people who witnessed Qin fan''s nine separate bodies being killed were relieved that they drove into the heavy burden at this moment, and the hanging heart was safely landed.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I was really worried about an accident just now. Fortunately, there was no accident!" the orc King patted his chest and gasped heavily. Even if he was sure it was all right now, he was still palpitating.


    "Nine separate bodies were killed in seconds. I''ve been with the boss for so many years. This is the first time I''ve encountered such a thing!" Lin Xiao said with the same emotion. Now I''m still afraid in retrospect.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Qin Yao asked uncontrollably, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok." he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Qin fan slowly put away the blood dragon sword.


    Because God was eyeing the universe, he didn''t delay. He came directly to the outer world through the cosmic loophole. After traveling 100000 miles at a time, he returned to the chaos bead.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Lin Xiao and others looked at him anxiously and asked.


    "Do you think I''m something? God can''t help me now." he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What happened to the middle-aged man in black just now?" the orc king asked anxiously, palpitating the strength of the earth butcher.


    "There are four families in tianwai and Tianzhong. They are Tianzu, dizu, xuanzu and huangzu. The middle-aged man named DIDU just now is a member of the dizu. You can see the dialogue between God and him. There is a potential relationship between them, but I don''t know what the specific relationship is." Qin Fan said calmly and truthfully what he knew.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "The nine separated bodies were killed. I''d better refine the separated bodies first, and then make a long-term plan."


    Glancing at the crowd, Qin fan decisively entered the million times time acceleration array and tried to refine the dead nine separate bodies as soon as possible.


    In the time acceleration array, the blood dragon divine sword is integrated with the Yang magic sword. At this moment, sword nine has entered the sword body of the blood dragon divine sword and found the spirit sword Xiang of the Yin magic sword.


    "Xiang''er, it''s really you, you, you are still there!!!" when the two sword spirits wanted to see each other, Jian Jiu''s voice trembled slightly, and he was so excited that he lost himself completely.

 Chapter 1503

    "Brother nine!"


    When Jianling Daoxiang saw jianjiu appear in the blood dragon sword body, he was also mixed with feelings. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    ¡­¡­


    As the owner of the blood dragon sword, Qin fan felt gratified and had a great sense of achievement when he saw this scene.


    Next, Qin fan didn''t disturb them, but bent down to focus all his energy on healing. After all, it was a great blow to him that the nine separate bodies were killed by the second. Fortunately, mietian nine swords helped him through the disaster and strengthened his confidence to base himself on the sky with mietian nine swords.


    He closed himself in the chaos bead for nearly ten years. After all his parts were refined again, Qin fan went out.


    "Thanks to you, young man, I thought I''d never see her in my life, but I didn''t expect you to fulfill my long cherished wish. Even if you become a sword spirit now, I''ll be satisfied as long as I''m with her!" Jian Jiu took the initiative to find Qin fan and shed tears of gratitude.


    "I''m flattered, sir. I just did what I should do. On the contrary, your nine swords of killing the sky made me. If it wasn''t for the nine swords of killing the sky this time, I couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of Di tu." Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant, and expressed enough respect for Jian Jiu.


    "The nine swords of annihilation can''t be cultivated by anyone, but in my opinion, your talent is far beyond my imagination. Even I can''t compare with you in my heyday. Your future achievements are bound to far exceed me!" Jian Jiu praised without stinginess and appreciated it.


    "I don''t dare to think about the future. Now I just want to be based on the present. In the view of predecessors, can I be based on the sky with my current strength?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "You had a good foundation before cultivating the nine swords to destroy the sky, and now you are cultivating the fifth form of the nine swords to a great success. In my judgment, no one can do anything about you as long as you are not deliberately targeted. The first five forms of the nine swords to destroy the sky are enough for you to dominate one side!" Jian Jiu said freely, full of endless confidence in Qin fan''s future.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say this, elder. Next, I''ll try my best to cultivate and strive to practice all the nine heaven killing swords to Dacheng as soon as possible!" Qin fan looked at Jian IX firmly, and Qin fan vowed with full confidence.


    An old home is like a treasure.


    With the help of Jian Jiu, Qin fan is not afraid even if he goes to tianwai again.


    After a brief chat with Lin Xiao and others, Qin fan flew to the sky in high spirits.


    In contrast, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others, the strength of the earth Tu left an indelible shadow in their hearts. Therefore, when they saw that they were about to reach the so-called outer space center, they were all nervous and anxious for fear of danger.


    The sky is beyond the sky.


    After a period of flight, Qin fan finally came here again.


    "Is this the legendary sky beyond the sky? It''s vast, and the strong are like clouds. It''s incredible!" when he saw the real sky beyond the sky with his own eyes, Lin Xiao was shocked. Even if he was in the chaos bead, he felt immersive.


    "Can we come out?" Ling Xue asked with great expectation.


    Of course, she just talked casually, not hopeful.


    But the next moment, to the surprise of Ling Xue, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng, they were directly released by Qin fan without preparation.


    "Is this OK?" Ling Xue was shocked and looked around in disbelief.


    "Are you sure we can also appear outside and inside this day?" Bai linger asked seriously.


    "Won''t our appearance cause you trouble?" Ye Qingcheng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Qin fan to let them out.


    "Don''t worry, Tianwaitian is far more tolerant than you think. Besides, I haven''t been afraid of trouble since I got the nine swords to destroy the sky!" he smiled proudly. Qin fan spoiled him and didn''t take it seriously.


    "How can I feel like I''m dreaming now? I can''t believe that one day I can even come to the so-called outer space center. It''s amazing!!!" Ling Xue jokingly said, holding Qin fan''s arm. Her inner excitement could not be concealed in her words.


    "What are your plans? Where are we going next?" Ye Qingcheng asked calmly while excited.


    "Xiao''er and Xiao Wu are in the sword domain. For us, the next task is to find them, so we go to the sword domain." Qin Fan said methodically. He seemed to have thought about what to do next.


    "Where is the sword region?" Bai linger said with his head askew.


    "The sword domain is an independent space attached to the outer universe. It is the residence of Jianshan. I got my nine swords in the sword domain." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "You said... Xiao''er, will he be all right?" Ye Qingcheng was worried. After all, it was too strange for her.


    "Don''t worry, when I left, I told the elders of the sword domain to help find them. It''s not difficult for the strength of Jianshan in the sword domain. Maybe they are in the sword mountain now, so we''ll go directly to the sword mountain in the sword domain to find them." my eyes looked deeply into the distance, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because he had been to the sword region and had Nangong Hao''s memory, Qin fan came to the sword region with ease.


    The news that he got the nine swords of annihilation spread all over the sword territory a year ago. However, because the Xuans and Huangs suffered one after another, and then the major forces gradually withdrew from the competition, at present, there are basically no forces thinking about the nine swords of annihilation in the whole sword territory.


    In their cognition, Qin fan had already left with the nine swords to destroy the sky and ran away. Even if he stayed, it was meaningless.


    It was for this reason that the next trip was quite smooth, and there was no interception, but it was far more than expected.


    On this day, Qin fan came to Longjian mountain and talked with great interest about how he entered Jiuyin cave to get Yin magic sword. Suddenly, he looked like he found something and frowned subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" realizing something wrong, Ling Xue blurted out and asked.


    "I found a familiar smell... You go back to the chaos pearl first and I''ll see what''s going on." it was not negotiable. Qin fan immediately moved his mind and resolutely took Ling Xue''s third daughter in.


    Then he suppressed his breath with Bodhi beads, and then flew to the place where the energy fluctuated ahead.


    After several breaths, Qin fan came to the core of a fierce battle. Surprisingly, several yellow robed masters were besieging a mouse.


    The mouse looked deja vu. After staring at it carefully, Qin fan recognized it. It was the sky eating mouse guarding the Yin magic sword in the nine Yin cave, but no one thought it would appear here, and it was reduced to this place. It was touching.


    "A mouse? Am I right? These people are besieging a mouse!" Bai linger smacked his tongue and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "This is the rat that I mentioned to you just now!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What? Didn''t you say it was powerful? Why is it so embarrassed now?" Ye Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "It should be calculated by others, otherwise its strength can''t be resisted by these people." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What are these people from?" Ye Qingcheng asked cautiously.


    "Judging from their clothes, they are Huang people..."


    While he was talking, the sky eating mouse was more and more embarrassed. It was difficult to walk and was black and blue. He wanted to escape, but he had more heart than strength.


    Seeing those masters ready to crush them, Qin fan, who had been standing still at the critical moment, shot.


    His body was like electricity. He first showed his soul attack and threatened them, making them paralyzed and lose their resistance.


    At the same time, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, displayed the first move of nine swords to destroy the sky, and directly brutally crushed it.


    These people can''t bear the power of the nine swords to destroy the sky. Especially on the premise that they were badly hit by the soul attack, they didn''t react to Qin fan''s full attack at the moment. Their bodies were split into meat foam by the violent sword Qi and were destroyed on the spot.


    seckill!


    Qin fan used the autumn wind to sweep away the fallen leaves and instantly solved these yellow robed masters. He was so surprised that the seriously injured rat was stunned that he couldn''t believe someone came to save himself, let alone Qin fan.

 Chapter 1504

    "It''s you! Didn''t you leave the sword field? Why did you come back?" the sky eating rat, covered with blood, spits out words, and his body is shaky. It''s even difficult to maintain his balance.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t explain. He went straight forward.


    "Do you want to take advantage of people''s danger?" the rat, like a great enemy, retreated again and again, which was full of vigilance in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Do I have a reason to kill you?" Qin fan simply stood in place and stopped moving forward. Qin fan smiled and asked at the rat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "If I want to help you heal, you won''t believe it!"


    After that, Qin fan hit a life force in the air and accurately went to the rat cover.


    The unidentified rat thought Qin fan wanted to sneak into it. His face immediately changed and he immediately set off to avoid it.


    However, it is very difficult to maintain its balance, let alone avoid it. Besides, Qin fan also dominates the space and completely seals its body.


    "You''re invincible. What''s your skill? I''ll fight when my injury recovers..." the rat roared, his eyes showed a unwilling look, and determined that there was only one way to die under Qin fan''s attack.


    However, in the middle of the speech, it stopped suddenly, because it was surprised to find that it was not the attack, but the power of life that penetrated into the body.


    At the moment, under the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He couldn''t breathe for ten months, and the wound was completely healed.


    At this moment, the dominant space imposed by Qin Fanna on him also disappeared, and the sky eating rat regained its freedom again.


    "What do you mean? Why did you help me heal?"


    After moving his muscles and bones for a while, he determined that when the injury healed, he ate the rat. Then he realized that he had just spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but he didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to save it and help it heal.


    "To some extent, I got the Yin magic sword to win love with a sword. Now you have difficulties, I naturally can''t ignore it. Just for your cultivation, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed. What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked, looking at the eyes of devouring rats.


    "The people of the yellow family tried to subdue me. After I killed them, a group of people came to calculate me. As a result, you saw it," said the rat angrily.


    It knew that if Qin fan didn''t act in time today, what would be waiting for it would be a disaster, but the sky eating mouse was arrogant and grateful. It couldn''t say it.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It''s not a good thing to be watched by the Huang clan. Find a place to practice in seclusion. It''s you. What you did just now was the nine swords to destroy the sky?" his black eyes were shining, and the rat was particularly excited.


    "Thanks to your accomplishment, I could get the Yin magic sword, otherwise I couldn''t get the nine swords that destroy the sky."


    "I have guarded the Yin demon sword for 90 million years and can''t take it. You can take it successfully when you see it for the first time. You can only say that it''s destiny. Some things can''t be forced!"


    After that, the rat walked away and saw that it was about to disappear at the end of its sight. When it came out, it said leisurely, "thank you. See you later!"


    "This rat is really proud!" Lin Xiao said angrily when he saw that the rat didn''t thank him until he went far away.


    "His arrogance is based on his absolute strength. If he hadn''t been calculated, those people would have been killed by him!" Qin fan turned his back and looked at the direction of the rat''s departure.


    He still has a fresh memory of the killing of Huang Shu by the sky eating rat. Even now, his back is cold and even creepy.


    "You just killed the people of the Huang nationality. Will the Huang nationality trouble you?" Bai linger asked uneasily.


    "The contradiction between me and the Huang nationality can''t be reconciled." he grinned and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Ah? You also have a contradiction with the Huang nationality?" Ling Xue asked uneasily.


    "The Yellow wolf, the son of the nine elders of the yellow family, was killed by me. They have chased me several times, but they can''t do it every time." Qin fan smiled and said disapprovingly, and didn''t take the pursuit of the yellow family to heart.


    There was no detention. Qin fan continued to move forward and went straight to Jianshan after confirming that the phagocyte left.


    Because of the command of the sword head, Qin fan is now a VIP of Jianshan. He can go in and out freely and even have the privilege of seeing the sword.


    No, when the disciples of Jianshan know the owner of Qin fan''s magic sword, they can introduce Jianyi.


    "Oh, brother Qin fan, why are you here? The matter has been handled?" the sword greeted warmly at the moment when the four eyes were opposite.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin Fan said straight to the point, "I don''t know if there is any news about my son Qin Xiao and brother five spirit beasts without going to the three treasures hall?"


    "When you left, you asked me to investigate this for you. I haven''t been idle for a year. When you got the magic sword, your son was captured by the nine elders of the yellow family, Huang Mantian. As for the five spirit beasts, there was no specific whereabouts. It seems that they were also taken away, but there was no specific news. The people of Jianshan are still investigating... Sorry!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jian Yi truthfully told the results of his investigation.


    "Yellow all over the sky!!!"


    "Do you have a holiday with him? Why did he catch your son?" Jian asked suspiciously, trying to find out the outline.


    "His son yellow wolf wanted to find fault with me. The first time I died separately, he mistook me for being killed by him, but then he stared at me and I killed him directly." Qin Fan said concisely. Even now, he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Nodded, Jian said calmly, "the Huang family is one of the four families in Tianwaitian. Its overall strength is unparalleled. It''s not a good thing that you offended Jiuchang old Huang all over the sky. Not to mention that your son is still in his hands now. Good or bad luck is unpredictable."


    "In fact, I met Huang Mantian. After I got the nine swords from Jianshan, he tried to ask me to hand over the nine swords. I didn''t follow, but he didn''t threaten me with my son at that time." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Catching Qin Xiao is under his command. Maybe he didn''t know about it at that time. Anyway, it''s not easy for you to save people next, especially if you have the nine heaven destroying swords, he will set up traps to embarrass you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Jian said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "anyway, I have to save him."


    "Jianshou told me that if you need any help from Jianshan, just open your mouth and we will do our best." Jianyi said calmly.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but it involves the Huang nationality. I don''t want to involve you in Jianshan. Let me solve it myself." Qin Fan said frankly.


    A man needs self-knowledge.


    Although he has some involvement with Jianshan, Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. At present, he is not qualified to let Jianshan help him save Qin Xiao from the yellow family.


    To save Qin Xiao, he must find a way by himself.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan left Jianshan in a hurry and began to find a way to save Qin Xiao.


    Chaos bead, Qin fan came out of the time acceleration array.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice, looking at Qin fan calmly.


    "We don''t have a foothold in Tianwaitian at present, and the Huang family is one of the four families. Its overall strength is unparalleled, and we can''t match it. Fortunately, Huang Mantian cares about the nine swords in my hand, so Xiaoer won''t be in danger at present. We have to think long-term if we want to save him." after calming down his mood, Qin fan calmly analyzes it, Let everyone, including Ye Qingcheng, know what the current situation is.


    "Is the nine swords that kill the sky really so powerful? Why does everyone want it outside this day?" Bai linger was confused, and his black eyes showed a confused look.


    "The nine heaven destroying swords were created by Jian Jiu. They have unparalleled power. Once they reach a state of great success, they can dominate one side in the sky outside the sky. That''s why everyone wants to get them. Although I only practice the nine heaven destroying swords to the fifth style at present, they are rare in the world in terms of power. At least for the experts I meet at present, no one can force me to use them The fifth move! "Qin Fan said proudly.


    "In that case, why don''t you practice the nine swords to Dacheng and then save people?" the orc king said bluntly.

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others were deeply convinced of the orc King''s words. After all, Qin fan had only used one year to cultivate the first five styles to a state of great success.


    According to this rhythm, if you practice for another year, you can basically practice all the nine styles to a state of great success. At that time, Qin fan will naturally have enough strength to base himself on the sky.


    Facing the expectant eyes, Qin fan smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "It''s not that simple! It''s the nine swords that destroy the sky. Although I have practiced the five styles to a great success in a time acceleration array for millions of years, my self and separation have been practicing in it for several months, but I can''t break through again. Cultivating the nine swords that destroy the sky can''t be broken through by simply adding time. What I need is the harmony of time, place and people!"


    "What do you think now?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "Let me calm down first, and then make a decision when I''m clear!" immediately, Qin fan decisively entered the million times time acceleration array.


    He said he was calm. In fact, he wanted to talk to Jian Jiu. After all, Jian Jiu is an elder he can trust at present.


    "Elder, if you dare to disturb me, please forgive me!" he decisively released the two sword spirits of jianjiu and Daoxiang, and Qin Fanke''s airway.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Jian Jiu said freely.


    Since he was with Dao Xiang, even if he was reduced to Jianling, he was also happy. At the moment, even his tone of voice was filled with happiness.


    "Well, I killed the Yellow wolf, the son of Huang Mantian, the ninth elder of the yellow family..."


    He didn''t hide it. Next, Qin fan truthfully told the contradiction between him and the Huang nationality, so that they could know what the situation was, so as to make a judgment on the next decision.


    "What do you think now?" knowing what happened, Jian Jiu nodded and asked seriously.


    "Although they didn''t get the nine swords to destroy the sky, they theoretically dare not easily kill my son, but if they know that I appear in the sky, they will deliberately threaten me with him. I don''t want to be controlled by others, let alone my son. If they can, I''m willing to save him even at a great price." Looking at Jian Jiu, Qin Fan said his most real thoughts.


    "Although your cultivation is not bad, you are not strong enough to challenge the whole Huang nationality. If you provoke them, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. In other words, it will be very dangerous if you save people alone." Jian Jiu said cautiously after thinking over and over again.


    "According to the meaning of the elder, is there no way at all?" Qin fan''s heart was unwilling to say.


    "Of course not. You can kill people with a knife!" Dao Xiang suddenly said.


    "Kill with a knife? I still don''t understand. Please give me some advice." Qin Fan said with an embarrassed expression. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are irreconcilable contradictions between Huang and Xuan. Would it be easier and simpler if you could deepen their contradictions and then take advantage of the chaos to save people?" Dao Xiang said, looking extremely wise in his words.


    "I know what you mean. It''s urgent to understand the gratitude and resentment between their two families as soon as possible." Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "We have been isolated from the world for 90 million years. I''m afraid we can''t help in this. But as far as I know, their two families are old enemies and have many contradictions. Maybe you don''t need to do it yourself. Just find the right opportunity!" jianjiu said bluntly.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan thanked again and again. At least he had the direction of struggle and let him know what to do if he wanted to save people.


    After a period of recuperation in time acceleration, the flood and drought broke out, and the other eight divisions and the emperor continued to practice and destroy the nine weapons.


    At the north end of Tianwaitian, Qin fan came here alone. This is basically the territory of the Huang nationality.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" Lin Xiao said suspiciously, vaguely uneasy.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you want to save Qin Xiao, I must come to the territory of the Huang nationality." Qin fan has no fear.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you now. Once you''re found, we can''t help. You''re not their opponent at all. Didn''t you say that Huang Mantian won''t kill Xiaoer before he gets the nine swords of killing the sky? In that case, we can wait until you cultivate the nine Swords of killing the sky to a great success." It is said that Qin fan wants to go to the Huang family to save Qin Xiao. Ye Qingcheng panicked instantly.


    One side is her husband and the other is her son. She is also very embarrassed and contradictory, but she knows in her heart that Qin fan must not take risks on the premise of poor strength, otherwise she will pay an unbearable price.


    "Don''t worry, I consulted some predecessors before coming here. At present, I just came to inquire about the news. After all, I don''t even know where Xiaoer''s specific location is. I won''t act rashly." Qin fan comforted and patiently said his plan so that they wouldn''t worry.


    The Huang nationality controls the northern regions of tianwai, so it''s difficult to really come here without knowing the specific location of the Huang nationality.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came to the yellow family hall.


    Standing at the gate of the main hall and looking at the magnificent palace, people have a feeling of worship, almost suffocating.


    Around the hall, there are a group of strong and powerful men, about 100 people. Everyone exudes a strong breath without anger.


    With them guarding here, the defense of the Huang nationality is impeccable. Without permission, it is difficult for even a fly to fly in.


    "These people are all self-cultivation, and there are so many people. The battle of the yellow family is too big!" Lin Xiao was very frightened when he saw the defense in front of the hall.


    "Boss, don''t take chances to kill you now. Even if you do, it''s not easy to think of it. The overall strength of the Yellow clan is terrible after millions of years of precipitation!" the orc king was shocked and awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    He didn''t stay in front of the hall. Although the soul chaser had long been wiped out by him, he still had the risk of being found once he met Huang Mantian. He didn''t want to be targeted.


    "I am the first born person, but I live the same life as heaven. My feet kick over the waves of the world, and one shoulder carries all the worries of ancient and modern times."


    Just before Qin fan left the Huang family hall and came to a nearby lake, ready to continue to inquire about things related to the Huang family, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the pavilion in front of him.


    After looking at the past, I saw a young man in white sitting there drinking with a wine gourd. His words were very aggressive and shocking.


    "Is it him? How could he be here?" Qin fan was surprised at the moment he saw the young man.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I met once, but I didn''t expect that he would come here!" nodded, and Qin fan walked up directly.


    "Brother Daotian, why are you here?" Qin fan asked from a distance.


    "I''m a loner and I live all over the world. I''m not surprised where I go. It''s you. I heard you took the magic sword and got the nine swords to destroy the sky. Now you''re a man of the moment in the sky. As far as I know, many people are looking for you, and the Yellow clan is also involved. Now you''re here. Aren''t you afraid of the trouble of the Yellow clan "Is it?" he smiled at Qin fan and asked with a calm face.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I have to come." Qin fan sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "Why, is it true that Qin Xiao is your son?" Dao Tian asked slightly surprised.


    "You also know this?" Qin fan was surprised, and his face showed an uneasy look.


    "You should just come to Tianwaitian?" after looking at Qin fan up and down, Dao Tian asked seriously.


    "I really have something to leave for a while," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "That''s no wonder. Huang Mantian put down his cruel words and said that your son Qin Xiao is in his hands. If you can''t appear in the Huang family in half a month, he will kill him! But in my opinion, he just covets the nine heaven destroying swords in your hands and wants to threaten you." Dao Tian said frankly, sneering at it and disdaining it.

 Chapter 1506

    "Is there such a thing?" Tao Tian''s words made Qin fan take a breath and become restless in an instant.


    If Huang Mantian really said that he would kill Qin Xiao without showing up in half a month, he must take action. After all, no one knows whether the madman will do something that people and God are angry with.


    "Huang Mantian let this out three days ago. You really don''t know?" he put down the wine gourd and asked Tao Tian seriously.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin Fan said with a deep face: "so there are only twelve days left for me..."


    "Brother Qin fan, this is the set set set by Huang Mantian. He will certainly set up a heaven and earth net in the Huang nationality and wait for you to enter the urn. Don''t be fooled." after taking a sip of wine, Daotian reminded him.


    "I didn''t know it was a trap, but after all, it was my son who was caught. Do you think I could stand by and ignore it?" he looked at Dao Tian with a bitter expression and Qin Fan said.


    "Listen to your tone, are you going to throw yourself into the net?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Just now I went to the Huang clan hall and saw that the defense there was really terrible. There were more than 100 strong people without me at the entrance alone. I knew my ability. Even if I got the nine swords to destroy the sky, I couldn''t be compared with the giant of the Huang clan, but my son was in their hands, even if there was only one way to die, I could only go up." looking at Dao Tian''s eyes, Qin Fan said bitterly, Then envy said, "I''m afraid I can''t learn your freedom all my life."


    "We are also destined. I have a way to take you to the Huang nationality." Dao Tian said with a smile.


    "Are you serious?" Qin fan was surprised and asked.


    "Three days later, if you can trust me, come here and wait for me."


    After that, Tao Tian floated away while drinking wine, and soon disappeared.


    "Boss, what is the origin of this young man? How do I feel that he is unfathomable!" Lin Xiao said his confusion and said with great caution.


    "I only know that he calls heaven, and I don''t know anything about the rest, but he is not an ordinary person, which I saw when I first met." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Will he also be thinking about your nine swords to destroy the sky?" Ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    "Do you remember the poem he recited just now?" Qin fan asked quietly without directly answering Ye Qingcheng''s guess.


    "I''m the first born person, but I live the same life as heaven. My feet kick over the waves of the world, and one shoulder carries all the worries of ancient and modern times. Should I remember correctly?" Ling Xue blurted out.


    "This poem transcends the secular world. It''s difficult for me to connect him with the nine swords that destroy the sky. Moreover, when he saw the magic sword in the sword field, he sniffed and didn''t pay attention at all. He should not be that kind of layman." Qin Fan said bluntly and was very fond of Daotian.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. I don''t think Daotian is a layman, but after all, this is the territory of tianwaitianhuang nationality. You''d better be careful!" Bai linger told him.


    "After all, there is no better choice than this, isn''t it?" Qin fan smiled bitterly after seeing everyone.


    Next, Qin fan went directly into a million times of time to speed up the cultivation in the array.


    Although the time of three days is very short for ordinary people, it is equivalent to three million days, that is, more than 8000 years.


    For more than 8000 years, he can do a lot of things. Maybe he will have a chance to break through another level of mietian Jiujian, although it is very difficult.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Seeing that the appointed time was coming, Qin fan came out of the million times time acceleration array and was ready to meet Daotian.


    "Boss, if you can use us, let us out at any time!" five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao came to him and said excitedly.


    I didn''t think so, but after a glance, Qin fan was surprised to find that their cultivation was unimaginable and reached the realm of no self. You know, when they closed the customs three days ago, they still exceeded the cultivation of jiuchongtian.


    "You two... Have made a breakthrough?" Qin Fan said excitedly, looking at them with joy.


    "Well, that''s what just broke through," said the orc king.


    "That''s great. There are experts in my realm at last!" Qin Fan said with a moving face and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, Dao Tian appeared in the pavilion with a wine gourd.


    When they saw him in the chaos bead, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts looked confused, because they didn''t notice when Daotian came.


    "This man is so erratic and strange!" the orc king said with a palpitation.


    "OK, you two are here. Don''t come out without my order." looking at them carefully, Qin fan told.


    "Be careful, boss!" Lin Xiao told him again. Solemnly nodded, and then there was no nonsense. Qin fan came directly to Dao Tian.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m thinking about your nine swords to destroy the sky and calculate you?" when Qin fan came out of the chaotic beads, Dao Tian looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I have a feeling that you can''t see the nine swords that destroy the sky!" Qin Fan said bluntly, facing Tao Tian''s eyes.


    "Even mietian nine swords don''t care. Who do you think I am?" he laughed loudly and said with a grin.


    Immediately, he looked at Qin fan''s eyes very seriously and said, "I can take you in, but after all, it''s the Huang nationality. It''s heavily guarded and dangerous. We still have the risk of being found. You should be prepared."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, as long as it doesn''t involve you." Qin fan was open-minded and had long ignored life and death.


    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s go." don''t grind Ji, Dao Tian said freely, walking in front and straight towards the Huang nationality.


    Step ten thousand miles.


    After a few breaths, Qin fan and Dao Tian came to the gate of the yellow family hall.


    Although it is late at night and it is dark all around, the lights around the hall are bright, just like day.


    Not only that, the experts guarding the gate of the hall were energetic and dignified. They didn''t feel tired at all.


    "There are still so many people. If we break in hard, we will be found. There are array guards around. Once we touch them, we will immediately call the police. There are no flaws at all. How do you plan to go in?" after careful investigation, Qin fan''s expression is serious and completely helpless.


    "You step on my footprints and go straight in!" Tao Tianman didn''t care. He didn''t take these people seriously at all.


    "Go straight? Are you kidding!!!" the next moment, before Qin fan could be surprised, Daotian walked out fearlessly and ignored those people in the yellow family hall if they had nothing.


    "You''ll be found!" Qin Fan said anxiously, thinking that Tao Tian was too careless.


    Having said that, even Daotian dared to go up. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stay and immediately followed up.


    Tao Tian''s speed was very fast. He came to the hall in one step and directly stood in the center of the experts. He even looked back at Qin fan with great pride.


    In this situation, Qin fan''s heart hung in his throat and almost didn''t jump out.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. It seemed that the master of the yellow family couldn''t see the existence of Daotian at all. He continued to patrol and didn''t notice anything strange.


    "How could this be possible? Why didn''t the masters of the Yellow clan attack him?" the orc King gaped, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "I don''t think they don''t attack, but they don''t know that Tao Tian has passed, but how did he do it? This method is amazing!!!" Lin Xiao shocked and sighed.


    On the other hand, Qin fan was still worried, but he didn''t dare to delay after seeing Dao Tian''s means, and immediately stepped on his footprints.


    Like Tao Tian, Qin fan came here undetected. They seemed to be invisible and undetected.


    Because there were masters of the Huang family around, Dao Tian and Qin fan didn''t dare to delay and entered them decisively in case of accidents.


    After really quietly sneaking into the hinterland of the Huang nationality, Qin fan dared to take a big breath. When he determined that there was no one around, he looked at Daotian with great shock and said, "if I guessed correctly, did you just do this with multi-dimensional space?"


    "Oh, that''s good. I can see through my nine dimensional space. No wonder you can get the nine swords to destroy the sky!" grinned, saying that the sky is clear and the wind is light.

 Chapter 1507

    "Nine dimensional space?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan looked at him with great shock. He couldn''t believe that he used the nine-dimensional space to avoid his eyes and ears and came in, which directly refreshed his understanding.


    "Are you so surprised?" Dao Tian asked with a smile, immediately patted Qin fan on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him.


    "Have you been here before?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I haven''t been to many places outside this day, and the Huang nationality has also come, but only a few times." Dao Tian said lightly.


    "It seems that I shouldn''t call you by your name, but should call you an elder!" Qin Fan said under pressure after taking a deep breath.


    "Come on, there aren''t so many broken rules in front of me." Tao Tian joked and didn''t care at all.


    With the deepening, Qin fan suddenly realized that something was wrong, because the defense here was in sharp contrast to the outside. He didn''t see a person for a long time.


    It seemed that he knew what he was thinking. Before Qin fan opened his mouth, Dao Tian took the initiative to say, "we are still outside the Huang nationality. This place is for those who see the gate outside. It is the first gate of the Huang nationality."


    "Periphery?" couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Qin fan hurriedly asked, "where is the hinterland of the Huang nationality?"


    "Just like the sword region, the hinterland of the Huang nationality is also an attached independent space. Just follow me. By the way, you''d better step on my footprints to avoid accidents." he looked back at Qin fan and told him.


    The existence of the nine dimensional space made Qin fan feel admiration and shock from his heart. At present, when he heard his words, he dared not hesitate, and immediately walked up carefully, not careless at all.


    In the chaos bead, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were surprised by the means exerted by Daotian. After all, they had not even heard of the so-called nine-dimensional space before, but Daotian showed it with understatement, which was shocking.


    After several twists and turns, the surrounding environment changed again and again, and then stabilized.


    At the moment, the aura of the whole space is suffocating, and there are countless experts wearing yellow robes around.


    Although Tao Tian didn''t say it, Qin fan had guessed that, if there was no accident, this should be the independent space where the Huang nationality is located - Wuji holy land.


    "I didn''t expect the aura here to be so strong. No wonder the Huang nationality can flourish forever. If you practice here, any fool can break through the limitless realm!" Qin fan sighed bitterly when he looked around.


    "That''s right! The reason why the limitless holy land has such a strong Aura now is based on the premise of destroying millions of universes. They have transferred the aura of countless universes, and countless innocent creatures have died for it." Tao Tian wrote lightly, scoffing at it.


    "What?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan looked at Tao Tian in a daze. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t you think it''s unimaginable?" Dao Tian asked with a smile and was used to it.


    "I know that no matter where you are, the strong are respected by the weak, but I didn''t expect that this limitless holy land was established at the cost of destroying millions of universes." looking at Dao Tian''s eyes, Qin fan was palpitating.


    "In fact, it is not only the limitless holy land of the Huang nationality, but also the fields of the di nationality and the Xuan nationality are established at the cost of destroying other universes. The growth history of the four families is also the history of blood and tears in all fields of the world. In this world, the least valuable is life!" Tao Tian said cruelly. Although it is difficult to accept, what he said is an iron fact.


    Some Xinsai, knowing that the limitless holy land was created at the cost of millions of universes, Qin fan was depressed and speechless.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    He did not accept being destroyed, but he himself grew up in the small universe. He knew how difficult it was for the small universe to survive.


    "Are you all right?" seeing that Qin fan was a little depressed, Dao Tian asked.


    "Nothing, just some empathy. Let''s move on." he smiled reluctantly, and Qin fan pretended not to care.


    Wuji holy land has a vast territory. It has its own boundary, but it is full of Huang people.


    When he really walked among them, Qin fan knew how profound the existence of the Huang family as one of the four families was. It was no self-cultivation to pick up anyone in it. Even if it was described as a strong man like cloud, it was not too much.


    "Elder, do you know where Huang Mantian''s residence is?" Qin fan couldn''t help asking when he saw the way that heaven was moving forward.


    "The limitless holy land is divided into nine areas. As the nine elders, Huang Mantian''s area is Dui palace. I happened to have been there, and you will follow me." Daotian said confidently, everything is under his control.


    "Are we still in the nine dimensional space?" Qin fan continued uneasily.


    "In fact, you want to ask whether you will be found, right?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Cough, there are too many strong people in the limitless Holy Land..." he smiled awkwardly, and Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a certain degree of control over the nine-dimensional space. Unless the patriarch of the Huang nationality or an expert at the elder level meets me head-on, they can''t find it." Dao Tian glanced at me and had full confidence and confidence in the nine-dimensional space.


    All the way, soon, Daotian suddenly slowed down his pace, then looked back at Qin fan and said, "we have arrived at Dui palace. This is the territory of Jiuchang old Huang all over the sky. Can you lock the specific location of your son?"


    From the moment he entered the limitless holy land, Qin fan was looking for Qin Xiao''s breath, but unfortunately, he never found his whereabouts.


    "No, he is either not in the boundless holy land, or he is forced to suppress his breath, or... He is dead," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t think so bad! Since Huang Mantian coveted the nine swords of annihilating the sky, he won''t tear up the ticket until he got it. If there''s no accident, he must suppress his breath, but now that we''re here, even if we dig three feet, we''ll find your son!" Daotian comforted. In fact, he didn''t know the bottom of his heart.


    Qin fan nodded. After all, he had come to this step. He had no way back.


    Dui palace is vast. Under the leadership of Dao Tian, I went to a place similar to a city. It is not very different from ordinary cities. There are countless people here.


    "That''s the core residence in the Dui palace area. Generally, Huang Mantian is there. As far as I know, it''s heavily guarded. Even if my nine-dimensional space is at risk of being found, so for safety''s sake, I''ll go inside to explore the wind first, and you''ll wait for me outside." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and Dao Tian was a little excited.


    "Then be careful!" Qin fan told.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to kill me. I''ll go back." after patting Qin fan on the shoulder, Daotian directly sneaked into the mansion.


    "Hoo hoo, the Huang nationality is really big and complex. If there is no way to lead the way this time, it is really difficult for ordinary people to come in!" Lin Xiao sighed and sighed.


    "The nine dimensional space is displayed in the waving room. Master, do you think Daotian is not simple?" the orc king was also very shocked.


    "He is really not an ordinary person, but I don''t know his identity."


    Qin fan also consulted Jian Lingjian Jiu and Dao Xiang about this. As a result, they didn''t know each other, but they guessed that it was related to the Tianzu.


    When Qin fan waited patiently for Daotian to inquire about the news, suddenly, a familiar smell appeared nearby, startling Qin fan as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Before he could react, the space was cleaned up, and then he appeared directly at the gate of the hall.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. You really came. Sure enough, father and son are in deep love!" it was no other person who spoke, but Huang Mantian, the ninth eldest of the yellow family.


    He saw through the nine dimensional space at a glance, and directly forced Qin fan out of it to face everything.


    What you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of. You were going to save Qin Xiao quietly, but now let''s see. It''s hard not to have a conflict.


    "We''ve met again. We''re all right!" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 1508

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Yin Xie smiled and Huang Mantian said ferociously.


    It was an accident to let him escape in the sword field last time. Since he came to the Dui palace in the limitless holy land this time, he can''t let him run again. Huang Mantian is determined to get the nine swords of annihilating the sky.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I can''t help it if you threaten me in such a shameless way. Now that I''m here, should you let my son go?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Where are the nine swords to destroy the sky?" Huang Mantian said greedily without mentioning to release people.


    "Let my son go, I''ll give you the nine swords to destroy the sky!" coldly looked into his eyes, and Qin fan asked.


    "This is the Dui palace of the limitless holy land, my territory, and I am the absolute master here. Do you think you have a bargaining chip with me here?" sneered. Huang Mantian, who stood in negative hands, despised the way, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Yes! You calculated my son because of the nine swords. If I give you the nine swords now, he and I will have to die. So I will consider giving you the nine swords only if you let him go. Otherwise, even if you die, I won''t let you get the nine swords!" Qin Fan said forcefully.


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you now?" the yellow man threw out a long sword in the air and said murderously.


    "Come on! Since I dare to come, you Huang people don''t want to go out alive." Qin fan was completely unafraid of the crazy provocation.


    In contrast, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others who are in the chaos pearl, their hearts are raised to their throat. Once Huang man innocently kills, not only Qin fan''s life is in danger, but also they and millions of experts who live in the chaotic world will be annihilated.


    "Interesting!" under the provocation, Huang Mantian smiled abnormally, put away his long sword and strategized, "do I let your son go and give me the nine swords to destroy the sky?"


    "I killed your son. It would be unrealistic if you let me go, so as long as you can let my son go, I''ll give you the nine swords to destroy the sky!" Qin fan reiterated his attitude, especially his eyes.


    "Well, I promise you, do a good job. Don''t joke with me about it, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    After that, Huang Mantian waved his big hand and decisively ordered his experts to bring Qin Xiao.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just as Huang Mantian''s voice had just fallen, a middle-aged man hurried out. When he saw Huang Mantian, he flopped down at his feet and said in fear: "no, elder, Qin Xiao seems to be gone..."


    "No way! This is the infinite holy land. No one can take people away here!"


    Immediately someone became angry and took someone to search at the first time.


    Looking at Huang Mantian, although he was surprised at this, he was calm all the time. Even if he learned that Qin Xiao was missing, Gu Jing had no wave, and his face didn''t fluctuate.


    "You didn''t come alone?" Huang Mantian asked calmly, as if he had insight into Qin fan''s mind.


    "As you said, I didn''t come alone!"


    He didn''t intend to hide it. When he learned the news, he was almost sure that Qin Xiao''s disappearance had something to do with Daotian, otherwise no one could take him away here.


    "Who is it?" Huang man asked with a dark face.


    "Is this important?" he sneered proudly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "If you dare to play with me in the field of exchange palace, I think you are really tired of living. Even if you don''t get the nine heaven killing swords today, I will kill you!"


    In his fury, Huang Mantian was furious and immediately killed Qin fan in an unstoppable manner.


    When his son was rescued, Qin fan had no worries. Therefore, in the face of Huang Mantian who was brutally crushed and killed, Qin fan, who had been prepared for a long time, turned cold, resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon divine sword and cast the nine heaven killing swords at the first time.


    At the beginning, he had a contest with Huang Mantian in the sword field. The first and second movements of the nine swords that destroy the sky could not threaten him at all. Only the third movement could make him fear.


    So Qin fan didn''t grind Ji when he killed Huang Mantian like a wolf like a tiger. His shot was the third move of nine swords to destroy the sky, and he took it up unreservedly.


    "The third move of nine swords to destroy heaven! Hum, it''s really powerful, but you seem to have forgotten that I killed you once in the sword domain before. There is an essential difference between oneness and selflessness. If I want to kill you, you can only die!" Huang Mantian looked down and immediately prepared to seal the space with the cultivation of oneness, and captured Qin fan first.


    Qin fan was very nervous when facing Huang Mantian. From the moment he saw him, he had been preventing him from killing himself with the cultivation of unity.


    So now when he really saw that he was ready to kill, Qin fan resolutely displayed the fourth move of nine swords to destroy the sky, completely sealed Huang Mantian''s retreat and forced him to seal the space.


    "Eh, you, this is the fourth form of the nine swords to destroy the sky? Am I right? You can cultivate the fourth form of the nine swords to Dacheng. It''s only a year. How on earth did you do it?"


    Shock!


    When it was determined that Qin fan displayed the fourth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, Huang man''s words were incoherent. He completely lost his calmness and calmness at the beginning, so that his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of incredible look.


    "Hum, even if you want to get the nine heaven killing swords, even if I die, I won''t let you fulfill your wish!" Qin Fan said strongly while fighting back madly and pestering it with the fourth move of the nine heaven killing swords.


    "Huang Mantian is the cultivation of unity. You are the cultivation of no self. If you really fight, you can''t help him with the fourth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky!" at this time, Qin fan remembered the voice of the nine swords in his mind. He knew the war situation outside and gave him advice.


    "Master, you know what I''m doing now. Do you think if I go all out and show the fifth move, I can escape by a bloody way?" it seemed that Qin fan grabbed the straw to save lives and communicated with Jian Jiu at the first time.


    He knows that there is a big gap between the realm of selflessness and the realm of oneness. Even if he gets the upper hand with the fourth move of the nine swords, he will pay a price if he continues. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "The nine swords of annihilating the sky are ever-changing. Just like the fourth move you are now performing, you have no form and no essence of enlightenment." Jian 9 commented.


    "I hope you can give me some advice." Qin fan''s blood boils with surprise.


    He really had a feeling that even if he performed the fourth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, he did not play his due power, which was very different from the scene he expected.


    "The nine swords of annihilating heaven combine the five laws of time, space, power, life and death to the utmost, but you can''t do this. In fact, you can refer to the circulation space of the earth and the nine dimensional space of Daotian, and try to integrate the swords. Once you use them, you can use them infinitely!" Jian woke up at nine o''clock, hoping Qin fan can really understand the nine swords of annihilating heaven.


    "Integrate sword technique with circular space and nine dimensional space..."


    Qin fan repeatedly pondered this sentence in his heart. While entangled with Huang Mantian, Qin fan understood the meaning of the sword and couldn''t extricate himself from it.


    On the contrary, Huang Mantian came out of his fear. He was worried that he could not withstand the sword Qi of the fourth style of the nine swords to destroy the sky, but from the current situation, it was just like this. It was just that he was more powerful and had nothing to show.


    "Hum, I thought the fourth move of the nine swords was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so. Since this is all your strength, don''t blame me for being rude!" Huang Mantian said cruelly, gradually turning passivity into initiative, encroaching on Qin fan''s activity space and forcing him to death.


    As Jian Jiu said before, Huang Mantian in the unified territory began to take advantage of his cultivation to constantly suppress Qin fan, making the attack power of mietian Jiu Jian not as good as that at the beginning, and even a little embarrassed.


    In the chaos bead, Lin Xiao and the orc king, who didn''t understand what the situation was, began to become uneasy when they saw Qin fan falling downwind.


    "This guy is terrible. The boss can''t hold on!"


    "What should we do? Should we go out to help the boss?" the orc king was eager to try, completely in a desperate attitude.


    "Don''t worry, we''d better wait for the boss''s order. Although we can ignore life and death, our cultivation is too poor after all. It''s not enough to be a way in the exchange palace. I''m afraid it can''t change anything even if we go out. Moreover, the boss''s separation hasn''t been displayed, which shows that the current situation is still under his control. Don''t be impatient." take a deep breath and Lin Xiao tries to convince himself to calm down, Don''t be impulsive, otherwise you won''t help Qin fan, but will make trouble for him.


    "That''s reasonable. The boss''s part hasn''t come out yet!" agreed and nodded. The orc King clenched his fist and was ready to go.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the cruel means, Qin fan''s separation began to be unable to carry it. Under the sharp sword of Huang Mantian, the flood and wasteland could not avoid it. They were directly split into powder and annihilated.


    "There are nine more!" after killing one, Huang Mantian shouted cruelly, murderous.

 Chapter 1509

    Just as Huang Mantian''s voice fell, Zhou Tianxing appeared out of thin air and continued to fight with him in the fourth move of nine swords to destroy the sky.


    However, Qin fan was confused at the moment. In the face of Huang Mantian''s absolute strength, he couldn''t stop effective defense. As a result, it was conceivable that he couldn''t find a hundred moves. Zhou Tianxing paid a heavy price and was killed by a sword.


    Then there was chaos separation, yin-yang separation and evil heart separation. No miracle happened. When the five separation were killed one after another by Huang Mantian by cruel means, Lin Xiao and the orc king could no longer calm down.


    "Have you found that the boss seems absent-minded and has no vitality at all, just like a walking corpse." looking at the eyes of the orc king, Lin Xiao said his confusion.


    "I''ve noticed it for a long time. There''s something wrong!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly, with a serious expression.


    "Is this also the means of the strong in one environment, which can make people walk dead?" the orc king was uneasy.


    "You can''t go on like this, otherwise the boss will really be in danger!" take a deep breath, and Lin Xiao, who clenched his fist, was ready to kill Qin fan at any time.


    "Or... Fight?" the orc king said the idea of weighing for a long time.


    "Spell it!"


    This time, Lin Xiao, who has always been steady, didn''t refuse again. He decided to go crazy and wake Qin fan up even if he died.


    "Take it easy. Don''t rush out!"


    Just as they were ready to die, a familiar voice sounded behind them.


    It was Qin fan who spoke. His face was filled with a confident smile and planned strategies, in sharp contrast to the confused separation outside.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Are you all right?" Lin Xiao hurried forward and asked uneasily.


    "My separation is in the process of understanding the sword formula, and death is also within the controllable range. It''s mainly to delay time. Don''t worry, everything is under my control, and everything will be fine!" looking at their eyes proudly, Qin fan reassured them.


    "Understand the sword formula at this time? No wonder he looks absent-minded outside, but I''m relieved if you say it''s okay!" the orc king felt relieved from his heart.


    "Boss, are you ok? Are we still capable of killing out? Also, if Dao Tian really saved Qin Xiao, how did he leave? Isn''t he going to take care of you?"


    Still looking at Qin fan nervously, Lin Xiao spoke out his anxiety and uneasiness. After all, they are still in the limitless holy land. It is difficult to go to heaven if they want to kill, and there is no hope at all.


    "Like you, I don''t know what''s going on with Tao Tian and Xiao''er, but as long as he''s not in Huang Mantian''s hands, it''s the best news. Next, we only have one task, that is, trying to get out, although it''s difficult!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    While talking, the destruction part was also killed. Helpless, the death part had to go out and continue on the top. The situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them.


    "Boss, is that ok?" Lin Xiao said bitterly, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. I don''t know what will happen next, but if I want to kill me, I will never wait to die, let alone be caught!!!" I clenched my fist and would rather die than surrender.


    When the voice fell, suddenly, Qin fan''s eyes were shining, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and he smiled knowingly.


    At the same time, the death split outside suddenly broke out, and the fierce sword Qi killed all directions. Huang Mantian, who had been taking the initiative, retreated violently.


    Power does not spare people.


    Under the control of death, the blood dragon sword was unstoppable. When he hit the sword in Huang Mantian''s hand, he directly divided it into two, which frightened Huang Mantian into silence and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "My sword is the treasure of Hongmeng. How could it be cut off..."


    Huang Mantian, who couldn''t accept it, was pale, but what made him collapse was that the blood dragon sword was invincible. He cut three swords on him one after another. Each sword was deep into the bone marrow, and he cried out in pain. Life was better than death.


    "Ah..."


    "Why did your sword suddenly become powerful?"


    Yellow, covered with blood, shivered all over the sky. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed the smell of death and shuddered.


    "This is the fourth move of the nine swords that you didn''t pay attention to just now!" death said proudly.


    At the moment, he integrates the nine swords of annihilating the sky into the circular space, and also assists with the law of power and the law of time. Therefore, even if Huang Mantian''s cultivation in one territory can''t hold up under such a continuous stream of sword Qi, he can be killed at any time.


    However, he is the nine elders of the Huang nationality after all. If he doesn''t have two brushes, he can''t stand here.


    At present, after taking a deep breath, Huang Mantian offered a golden seal in the air and directly hit Qin fan.


    "Can force me to sacrifice the seal of extinction, and you are still the first in the unified environment. Go to hell!" yelled Huang Mantian with both hands in a complex formula. He has absolute confidence and assurance in the next attack.


    When the voice fell, a golden seal appeared over Qin fan''s head, emitting a dazzling golden light, like the noon sun.


    What''s more suffocating is that at the moment of being locked, Qin fan seems to be unable to escape wherever he goes. Even the Buddha, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts who stay in the chaotic bead have a feeling that the end of time is coming, and they are sleepy even breathing.


    "No, this is mietian seal. You should be careful!" sword spirit sword nine suddenly said in a rapid voice, reminding Qin fan to pay attention.


    "How can I crack it?" Qin fan took a deep breath and said nervously.


    "It is said that mietian seal is compressed from a universe. Its volume can be large, but its power is infinitely terrible. No one can resist the attack of a cosmic power, so your only choice is to break it with the blood dragon divine sword on the premise that you can''t avoid it." Jian Jiuji said in a hurry, "The level of the blood Dragon Sword itself surpasses the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. In addition, it has refined the Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword. The overall power is unparalleled. I believe that the blood dragon sword is the only magic weapon that can break the sky seal. If the blood dragon sword can''t break it, we all have a dead end."


    "I''m willing to gamble, but you and Dao are sword spirits. If you fail, you''ll pay a price... Even if you reluctantly break the seal of annihilation, you''ll be greatly affected!" Qin fan was worried that their only remaining Yuanshen would be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, Xiang''er and I know what we''re doing. Besides, we''ve all become like this. Do you think we still care about life and death? As long as we can be with her, we don''t have to be afraid of death!" Jian Jiu comforted, ignoring life and death.


    "OK, I''ll try my best to protect you, but next, I can only bet!"


    Looking at the mietian seal that was about to fall, Qin fan couldn''t think about it. He immediately offered the bleeding dragon sword and directly took off to meet it.


    The blood dragon divine sword has self-awareness, and has its own sword spirit and the control of Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang. Now, after feeling Qin fan''s infinite will, I saw the blood dragon divine sword blood light rise and face the falling sky killing seal without fear.


    "Trapped animals are still fighting! It''s useless. My mietianyin power is infinite. It''s condensed from a universe and has unparalleled power. Nothing in the world can stop the attack of mietianyin. Although the sword in your hand is not simple, you can''t do it. You can only be killed now!!!" yelled Huang Mantian, who was seriously injured. He has absolute confidence and confidence in the attack of mietianyin.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him. At the moment, Qin fan puts all his energy on the blood dragon sword.


    This is the needle against the wheat, and the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Once the blood dragon sword can''t carry it, the disaster waiting for them will be destruction.


    However, the blood dragon sword has been with him for so many years. No matter how powerful the mietian seal is, Qin fan always has absolute confidence and grasp in the blood dragon sword, and firmly believes that it can pierce the mietian seal and resolve this blow.

 Chapter 1510

    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan and Huang Mantian both have absolute confidence in all kinds of magic weapons, especially Huang Mantian, who has never lost his seal of destroying heaven.


    He firmly believes that this time is no exception. Although the blood dragon divine sword has unparalleled power, it is impossible and unrealistic to carry the power of the whole universe.


    In infinite expectation, there was no accident. Mietianyin smashed down with the power of killing the sky and accurately hit the tip of the blood dragon sword.


    At the moment of contact, a terrible force swept the whole limitless holy land like a nuclear bomb explosion. The two magic weapons fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    This scene not only surprised Huang Mantian, but also surprised Qin fan. No one expected that they would stand still.


    "Squeak..."


    "Crackling..."


    "Boom..."


    In the process of the stalemate, heaven and earth changed color. The tragic scene was like the end of the world. I looked yellow and frowned. I didn''t expect such a scene.


    "How could this happen? Mietianyin was blocked!" I can''t believe it. Huang Mantian, who clenched his fist, murmured, his face livid.


    In contrast, Qin fan immediately communicated with Jian Jiu to find a solution.


    "How are you, master? Can you hold on?" Qin fan was worried that he and Dao Xiang could not bear the terrible power.


    "It''s all right. The blood dragon sword and mietianyin are now equally divided to maintain a certain balance. As long as you exert a little strength, mietianyin can''t carry it!" the sword pointed.


    "I know what to do!"


    Qin fan understood it and quickly injected the ancient power and reincarnation power into the sword body of the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As Jian Jiu said, when the terrible force entered the sword body to support the blood dragon divine sword, only a bang was heard. The next moment, what made Huang Mantian collapse was that the powerful and unparalleled mietian seal burst under the edge of the blood dragon divine sword.


    At this moment, the fragmented sky seal was smashed and directly scattered on the ground.


    Because mietianyin is condensed from the whole universe, it can be imagined that when it is broken and smashed to the ground, it is equivalent to the power of the whole universe, which instantly brings destruction to the limitless holy land.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, not only the palace, but also the whole limitless Holy Land fell into panic, a scene of the end of the world.


    When he really saw this scene, Huang Mantian panicked. Only then did he realize that there was no way to explain to the patriarch and other elders.


    A rare chance to escape. When Huang Mantian was confused, Qin fan began to flee in different directions and tried to leave here.


    "Qin fan!!! If I don''t kill you, Huang Mantian will swear not to be a man!!!" watching Qin fan flee around, Huang Mantian''s anger is about to crack.


    However, Qin as like as two peas, he was very quick. And even if he wanted to kill him, he could not know which one to kill. He could only command his master to take part in the action. He must stay behind, or he could not explain to the family.


    The Huang clan is as strong as clouds, but the only elder who can really make Qin fan pay attention to is Huang Mantian.


    So in the next escape, although he was controlled everywhere, no one could really stop him.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan escaped smoothly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous. It feels like a dream!" the orc King palpitates. Even if he escapes from the birth, he still has a posture of not calming down, gasping for breath.


    "Boss, did you say they came out?" Lin Xiao was really worried about an accident.


    "You have seen the means of Tao Tian before. He can deploy nine-dimensional space and easily enter and exit the limitless holy land. I think no one can stop him. He is far more powerful than we thought!" Qin fan praised without stinginess.


    "Did you say that Qin Xiao was really rescued by him?" Lin Xiao continued to ask.


    "None of us knew the result before seeing Tao Tian. I hope he found out!" Qin Fan said leisurely. Although he was almost sure that Tao Tian saved Qin Xiao, everything was possible before he saw anyone.


    "Now the whole northern region is full of Huang people. They will certainly search us everywhere. What should we do next?" the orc king asked anxiously.


    "Wait for him at the place where I met Daotian before. I think if he comes out, he will also wait for me there." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said calmly.


    As the orc king was worried, in the next period of time, the people of the Huang nationality seemed crazy and began to search the whole northern region in an attempt to find Qin fan.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan hiding in the chaotic beads suppresses his breath with the blood dragon sword and Bodhi beads and directly incarnates into a grain of dust. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to appear, it''s impossible for those Huang people to find him.


    Three months later, the Huang nationality finally returned to normal and seemed to stop the search.


    After all, they haven''t found Qin fan in three months. In their opinion, Qin fan should have left long ago. It''s impossible to stay here.


    "Three months have passed. You said that heaven will not come out in there, right?" he took the initiative to find Qin fan who was practicing in seclusion. Lin Xiao said his uneasiness in his heart.


    "Our knowledge of Tao Tian is very limited, but in terms of his cultivation, no one can trap him, let alone kill him. Unless he has gone, he will certainly appear here!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut off the railway, and has full confidence and confidence in his judgment.


    When the voice just fell, Qin fan, who was still very calm, suddenly grinned and said, "no, he has come!"


    "Ah!"


    What else does Lin Xiao want to say? Qin fan has gone out.


    "Senior, you finally showed up!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction at the moment when he saw Tao Tian.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m sorry, I''m trapped, so I got out!" Dao Tian was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you for your help, elder. If it weren''t for you, it would never be so easy to complete the task this time!" Qin fan looked at Tao Tian''s eyes with great enthusiasm and said with great expectation.


    Stunned, Tao Tian seemed to understand Qin fan''s meaning. He immediately looked at him with deep meaning and said, "what, sorry, your son had been taken away when I went. I''d better come later!"


    "What? Didn''t you save him?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan didn''t calm down and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "When I went, the man had disappeared, but it was still a step slower!" Dao Tian sighed.


    "If it weren''t for you, who would have saved my son?" Qin fan asked, which was very important to him.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. The man is powerful and can come and go freely in the limitless holy land. No one can threaten him. Think about it carefully. Are there such experts around him?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and said seriously, "no, although I know the head and the first sword, I didn''t ask them to help." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "That''s strange. But anyway, your son''s life is all right now. He just doesn''t know what purpose the man is holding to save your son. One thing is certain that he will contact you sooner or later." Daotian yiben said seriously.


    With a sigh, Qin fan nodded solemnly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard that you gained an advantage in the confrontation with Huang Mantian. You not only hurt him with the fourth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, but also pierced his seal to destroy the sky with the blood dragon divine sword. These are true?" he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes. Daotian was very interested in it.


    "Just a fluke!" Qin Fan said modestly, not wanting to say too much.


    "Lucky! Under the attack of mietianyin, there is no chance of luck, but I really didn''t expect that the sword in your hand was so powerful that it could pierce his mietianyin. It was so powerful." he paused and said with emotion, "This time, the seal was destroyed, disturbing the whole Wuji holy land, and even the patriarch of the Huang nationality came forward in person, otherwise I wouldn''t delay three months in it. It''s too long!"

 Chapter 1511

    "Anyway, thank you for your help this time. Without your help, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the limitless holy land, let alone the palace." Qin Fan said respectfully with both hands hugging fists. He didn''t neglect because of the failure of the rescue.


    "You''d better call him by his name. I''m not used to calling him senior." he waved his hand and said Tianhao.


    "How can I..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I said yes. Don''t worry. I''ll continue to help you find out about Qin Xiao. As long as I can do my best, I''ll find a way to save him. But you, with such a big noise this time, you will not give up with the character of the yellow people. What''s your plan next?" looking at Qin fan with a look of examination, Tao Tian asked seriously.


    "Plan? Keep looking for my son, and then try to live." he smiled awkwardly, and Qin Fanyan couldn''t help saying.


    Although the outer sky is big and vast, it has no place for him, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Now you have practiced the fourth move of the nine swords to a great success, destroying the sky seal and severely damaging the nine elder Huang all over the sky. These are enough to prove your ability. However, Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest wind. Now you offend the whole Huang family. Moreover, because of the existence of the nine swords, everyone regards your enemy and plans to kill you, so you''d better keep a low profile and try to destroy the nine swords as much as possible All swords have been practiced to Dacheng. If you wait until that time, I''m afraid the Huang family can''t help you! "


    "What''s your purpose?" Qin fan asked unconventionally, looking at Dao Tian''s eyes.


    "Purpose? What do you think my purpose is?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "It seems that you didn''t approach me because of mietian nine swords. With your strength, if you really wanted to get mietian nine swords, you would have killed me thousands of times, but you didn''t do so. If you didn''t approach me because of mietian nine swords, I really can''t guess what the purpose of your approach to me is." Qin Fan said cautiously and couldn''t guess his mind all the time.


    "If I say it''s for fun, you won''t believe it." he grinned and said cynically.


    Qin fan also smiled and looked at him and said, "the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see you later!"


    They parted ways. Qin fan went on the road alone. Even if he didn''t know where to go next.


    "Boss, if Dao Tian doesn''t approach you for the sake of killing the sky and nine swords, what''s his purpose to approach you? Isn''t it really just for fun?" Lin Xiao was confused. In fact, he has been on guard against Dao Tian and worried that he planned Qin fan for this period of time.


    "Do you believe it?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I don''t believe it. After all, it''s not fun to offend the whole Huang nationality!" Lin Xiao said bitterly.


    "That''s OK, you know, I know. Isn''t it enough for us to know?" Qin Fan said quietly, with a very free and easy attitude from beginning to end.


    "The sky is so big that Qin Xiao and Xiao Wu have no news. What are your plans next?" the orc king asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s too hasty to go to the limitless holy land of the Huang nationality this time. I''m gambling not only on my own life, but also on the lives of millions of people in the chaotic pearl. I''m really afraid when I think back now. It''s good that I came out alive. If there''s something wrong, I''ll implicate them a few days ago, so I think I should find a place to stand next. Tianwaitian is so beautiful Big, I have to settle them down! "Qin fan reflected, extremely cautious.


    "It''s not difficult to create your own universe with your cultivation. Even if you don''t do it now, you will do it sooner or later." Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Now!" Qin fan made a quick decision. Then he said to Lin Xiao, "At present, you can see the whole Tianwaitian world. It is tolerant enough, so you can tell the major forces about the current situation. If they are willing to leave chaos pearl, I will release them, and if they are not willing to leave, they will continue to stay here. One thing you need to explain to them is that there is a great risk of genocide with me, so if you can Let them all leave. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what you mean. I know what to do next." he nodded solemnly. Immediately, Qin fan immediately arranged it.


    Tianwaitian is divided into five fields. The four families of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang occupy the four fields of East, South, West and north respectively, and then one field is the public field, which is the central field with a territorial area accounting for nearly half of the whole Tianwaitian.


    The central area is vast, with a mixture of good and bad, and the strong are like clouds. At the same time, there are countless cosmic worlds attached outside the central area. At least, they are measured in billions. After all, Qin fan, a basic master, can basically make a breakthrough and shape his own world.


    Of course, the strength is uneven, and the universe is large and small.


    Some universes are thriving and luxuriant, while others are inaccessible and reduced to ruins.


    From this point of view, it is no wonder that the Huang nationality destroyed millions of cosmic worlds to maintain the aura in the limitless holy land.


    Five days later, Qin fan came to the central area.


    "Boss, I discussed with the leaders of major forces and said the advantages and disadvantages, but they all seem unwilling to leave. Even if they die, they are willing to follow you!" Lin Xiao said slightly embarrassed. He failed to complete the task assigned by Qin fan.


    "The Huang clan is a giant and is chasing after me. Once I am found, they may also be involved!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I said everything I could, but they didn''t listen at all. They would rather die than leave you!" Lin Xiao said helplessly.


    "All right, I see!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan''s face became dignified. The more they stick to it, the more Qin fan feels the heavy responsibility on his shoulder and can''t make mistakes again.


    After thinking over and over again, Qin fan directly returned to chaos Zhu and came to Lin Xiao and the orc king. He said in a loud voice, "you two are self-cultivation without me now. If you are allowed to create your own universe, are you sure?"


    Looking at each other, Lin Xiao and the orc king looked at each other, and then Lin Xiao said frankly, "boss, what do you mean by asking..."


    "Very simply, the enemy we are facing is too powerful. If it is the universe I created, I am worried that it will be irreparable to be retaliated by the Huang nationality in the future. You two are different. As long as you keep a low profile, no one will pay attention to your universe." Qin fan doesn''t say anything. Qin fan frankly says what he wants in his heart.


    "I see. Although I''ve never tried before, it shouldn''t be too difficult. The orc king and I are going to create our own universe!" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say, I''ve been imagining that one day, it seems that it will soon become a reality!" grinned, and the orc king was also excited.


    "There are countless universes around the central field. I''ll choose a place with few people first, and then come out when the place is selected."


    Immediately, Qin fan immediately took action.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to a secluded place and released Lin Xiao and the orc king only when he determined that there were no people within a hundred miles.


    "I took a look around here. There are no people within a hundred miles. You can find a suitable place to make a breakthrough." looking at them, Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "Then you?" Lin Xiao asked casually.


    "Over the years, I have never created my own universe. Next, I should practice my hand, and then send me separately to find Xiaoer and the five spirit beasts. I hope I can hear from them." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Everything was ready. After a few simple instructions, Qin fan, the orc king and Lin Xiao began to act separately to create their own universe.


    "Hum, no one has dared to go wild in my territory for so many years. Today there are three lengtouqing, looking for death!"


    Just when Qin fan and the three began to act separately, in the void, an invisible old man appeared there. It was ethereal, but very strange and creepy.

 Chapter 1512

    Qin fan devoted himself to creating a new universe, which was an unprecedented experience for Qin fan, but three days later, he suddenly stopped trying his best to create a new world.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing something wrong with the expression on Qin fan''s face, Ling Xue, who has been paying attention to him, asked uneasily.


    "A pair of eyes have been staring at me behind my back, and the breath of Lin Xiao and the orc king has suddenly disappeared." Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "Ah, but there''s nothing behind you!" uneasy Ling Xue became nervous, especially when she heard that Lin Xiao and the orc king had no breath at all.


    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the sky outside the sky. If you could easily find them, Lin Xiao and the orc king would be fine. In fact, I felt something wrong when I came here three days ago. Why there was a lot of noise in other places, but no one dared to come near here. Now, I''m still careless." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said cautiously, At the same time, he is also trying to find the master hiding in the dark.


    Suddenly, Qin fan moved, suddenly turned around, and saw his eyes sharp as a sword. Looking at a corner of the void space, he said coldly, "Ming people don''t do secret things. Since they come, why sneak."


    "Oh, you can even find me. You are really more difficult to deal with than those two lengtouqing!" after realizing that you were found, the old man hiding in the dark immediately appeared out of thin air and looked at Qin fan proudly as if there was nothing.


    "Where are they?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Kill!" the old man said cruelly. There was no expression in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. I don''t care who you are. If you really dare to touch them, even if you are the king of heaven, I''ll let you kill your nine families and eighteen generations!" after putting down the cruel words, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to kill at any time.


    "Interesting, but no one has ever dared to say in front of me that they want to kill me for nine generations. I want to see how you kill me!" his face showed a strong murderous spirit, and the old man bullied his airway.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the old man turned into a lightning bolt and ran over with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    No stage fright. After all, he doesn''t even pay attention to Huang Mantian''s seal of extinction. Even if the old man is unfathomable, he can''t go anywhere.


    Moreover, if he can easily use the nine swords to destroy the sky, his identity will be exposed. He doesn''t want to be known to hide here before the new universe is created.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Qin fan showed the Tianjian formula without hesitation, and killed him with the power of Bodhi.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The exquisite sword technique is unparalleled. It''s like a random arrow through the air. It instantly locks the old man''s breath. Then it kills everything recklessly.


    "Eh, no wonder you have the confidence to challenge me. This sword technique is really amazing!" the old man was full of praise and amazed.


    Having said that, he showed no mercy. Just as his voice fell, countless monsters suddenly appeared under the ground. Before Qin fan could react, he bound his body and tried to penetrate his body.


    "Ah..."


    The unexpected attack made Qin fan scream bitterly, because the cruel monster directly penetrated his body, eroded his meridians, and even eroded his soul, which directly made him die on the spot before he had time to resist.


    In the incredible eyes of Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, Qin Fanna''s body outside was eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his form and spirit disappeared after a few breaths.


    "How could this happen?" he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and Bai linger looked out.


    "What kind of monster is that? It''s terrible!" Ye Qingcheng was also shocked and silent.


    "Nothing will happen. Qin fan will find a way to deal with him." her eyes are filled with uneasy tears. Ling Xue clenched her lips and said with worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, after easily killing Qin fan, the old man looked arrogant and said, "hum, I thought you had something. He''s weak! Ah..."


    The old man disdained to ridicule, but before he finished speaking, he immediately screamed with his head in his hands, retreated and terrified.


    "When I came here three days ago, I saw it all around. There was no one in a hundred miles. There was only a Wisteria tree the size of a thousand people. If I guessed correctly, you should be that Wisteria tree?" another Qin fan appeared out of thin air and looked at the old man coldly and asked.


    "Eh, I killed you just now. Why are you all right? Did I just kill only one body?" the old man was surprised and didn''t answer Qin fan''s question.


    "Since I dare to come, you can''t kill me. Also, my attitude just now hasn''t changed. If you really kill my two brothers, I''ll kill your ancestors for eighteen generations!" looking at the old man fiercely, Qin fan''s rare cruelty doesn''t hide the cold murderous spirit he exudes.


    "Hum, talk big. You''d better survive first!" the wisteria old monster said carelessly and determined that Qin fan could not threaten him.


    Immediately, he shot again and wanted to kill them all by similar means.


    "Ah..."


    But this time, Qin fan was not used to him. He saw that the attack like a rhizome broke through the ground. He did not hesitate to attack the past with his soul.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed chaotic real fire to burn the past, turning the four weeks into a sea of fire and burning all things in the world.


    "Ah..."


    Wisteria old monster didn''t expect Qin fan to have a soul attack at all. In a hurry, he was directly attacked. He immediately screamed, and life was better than death.


    At the same time, those roots that broke through the earth turned into ashes under the burning of chaotic real fire, and could not bear the temperature of shackles at all.


    Power does not spare people.


    When the old Wisteria monster screamed under the devastation of soul attack, Qin fan showed his ancient power and Bodhi power again and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    "Ah..."


    The soul attack itself made him very embarrassed. Now, under the devastation of chaotic real fire, ancient power and Bodhi power, the old Wisteria monster couldn''t get up, and immediately went directly into the ground and disappeared.


    "It''s really a Wisteria tree!" after seeing the old man drill into the ground, Ling Xue was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "I checked around when I came. The only uncertain factor is the wisteria tree!" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "That''s Phoenix blood vine!" suddenly, a familiar voice rang in my mind. Hearing this sound, Qin fan was overjoyed and immediately communicated with Jian Jiu decisively.


    "Elder, do you know it?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "The famous Phoenix blood vine, let alone I know it, but basically no one who has lived in Tianwaitian for more than a hundred years doesn''t know it." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "So famous? It seems that my experience is too shallow, but what kind of existence is it? Why is it so famous?" Qin fan wondered.


    "It exists all over the outer space, and even all affiliated universes have traces of its existence. It is for this reason that fengxueteng almost knows everything. It knows everything that happens in the outer space, no matter how big or small. Therefore, you can ask it about Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts if you can." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "Is this God''s will?" Qin fan was overjoyed, but then his face became serious and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue it, especially I don''t want to expose the nine swords that destroy the sky."


    "Even if you don''t expose, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Jian Jiu said disapprovingly.


    "What do you mean, does he know who I am?" Qin fan asked with a cold breath.


    "As I said just now, it spreads all over the sky and all the cosmic worlds. You got the magic sword in the sword domain before, and then you made such a big noise in the limitless holy domain this time. I think it''s impossible to hide it. The reason why it didn''t react just now is that it probably didn''t think your identity was so special." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    Sure enough, just as the voice of Jian Jiu had just fallen, the voice of Feng xueteng came out from the ground and said, "Qin fan! You are the master of the magic sword Qin fan! You have obtained the nine heaven destroying swords, and some time ago you destroyed the sky destroying seal of Jiu Chang Lao Huang in the limitless holy land of the yellow family! What would happen if the people of the yellow family knew you were hiding here?"

 Chapter 1513

    "It''s worthy of being an omniscient Phoenix blood vine. I''ve seen a lot today!" Qin Fan said calmly, although it was hidden underground and didn''t show up.


    "Eh, you know me?" asked Feng xueteng in surprise.


    "I haven''t heard of the Phoenix blood rattan that is said to be spread all over Tianwaitian and the affiliated universe. However, since I dare to venture into the limitless holy land, do you really think I will be afraid of them? Also, what I just said is still valid. As long as my two brothers are in danger, I will kill you at no cost and eradicate the Phoenix blood rattan in all the universe, including Tianwaitian!" Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, Qin Fan said firmly.


    "You have a big voice. After knowing my identity, you dare to talk to me in this tone. I hope you understand that if I want to kill you with a knife, you can''t escape!" Feng xueteng was angry and threatened directly.


    "If I guessed correctly, the reason why this area is a restricted area is that your noumenon is here? Can you survive if I destroy the noumenon?" sneered. Qin fan didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "You can try!" Feng xueteng said indifferently. It didn''t think Qin fan could hurt it at all.


    "Do you mean to ask me not to resist? But if I don''t resist, wouldn''t it be a dead end? They all exist, and this is not a fairyland!" Qin fan was confused, and the whole person was extremely nervous at this moment.


    "I''ve told you everything I can tell you. Believe it or not, it''s your own business." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan knows that jianjiu is not necessary to deceive himself. In this regard, it is impossible to make mistakes based on his experience and experience.


    Therefore, after repeated inner struggle, Qin fan overcame his inner uneasiness, immediately put away the blood dragon sword, then closed his eyes and completely let himself enter an empty state without fortification or counterattack.


    Not to mention, when everything was quiet around, the bewitching flute suddenly became pleasant. It was incredible that the Buddha, Jianwu and others who should have rushed up didn''t come up.


    Even so, Qin fan still didn''t open his eyes until the sound of sword nine sounded again in his mind after Banzhu incense.


    All around is green and thriving. Everywhere is suffocating green, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "What is this place?" Qin fan asked anxiously, looking around alertly.


    "You have come out of the nether ghost. This is the life space of Phoenix blood vine. Here, your life is affected by it, and it can control the length of your life!" jianjiu youyou said.


    "Can you control the length of life? Isn''t it easy to kill me?" Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "It''s true in theory. It''s precisely for this reason that many people who want to kill fengxueteng can''t get out of this life space alive even if they reluctantly come out of the nether ghost." Jian Jiu said calmly.


    "How to crack it?" Qin fan asked impatiently.


    In his opinion, Jian Jiu knows enough about Feng xueteng and can do everything. He must know the way to crack it.


    "Sorry, I failed in my life space, so I don''t have any experience to give you. If you can''t carry it later, I''ll try to find a way to let you out." Jian Jiu said frankly.


    "Have you been here?" Qin fan took a cold breath and was stunned.


    Without answer, Jian Jiu obviously didn''t want to recall the original thing and fell into silence.


    "I didn''t expect that you could crack my nether ghost. Should someone give you advice? Otherwise, you can''t come out of the nether ghost so easily!" the voice of Feng xueteng sounded again and despised me.


    "You guessed right. There are experts behind me, so your life space still can''t trap me!" Qin fan provoked, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Really? So far, no one can break my life space. What are you? You deserve it?" Feng xueteng mocked and didn''t take what he said seriously at all.


    "You''ll know whether you deserve it after today!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Have backbone, I want to see what you can do!" Feng xueteng said fiercely, full of confidence.


    At the moment when the voice fell, under his control, it directly controlled the whole space, crazy and greedy devoured Qin fan''s life, trying to kill him in the most direct and cruel way.


    Because this is the life space of fengxueteng, where it can do everything, Qin fan can really feel that life is passing madly and completely out of control.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin fan''s head was full of silver hair and his body was exhausted, as if he had been evacuated. He was as old as an old man.


    After stumbling, Qin fan, who was physically grateful, was directly on the ground, and his life came to an end.


    Qin fan, who was too lazy to grind Ji and immediately grasped the blood dragon sword, killed directly in the direction of the Phoenix blood vine body.


    Fengxueteng is the oldest existence outside the sky. Its strength has been unfathomable for countless years, and it can even rank among the top. However, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, the noumenon can not get rid of the shackles of the earth, and it has been here for millions of years.


    In order not to be caught by others, the Phoenix blood vine set up many obstacles within the range of thousands of miles centered on the body, and there are traps everywhere within a hundred miles, so that it is known as one of the most famous Jedi in the world.


    At the moment, facing Qin fan''s provocation, although Feng xueteng was surprised, he didn''t take it seriously in his words, because he didn''t think Qin fan could get close to the noumenon at all.


    Sure enough, Qin fan, who was in high spirits during the March, suddenly stopped and looked around like a great enemy.


    "You also want to kill me? I don''t know heaven and earth! You''d better come out alive!" the voice of Feng xueteng sounded again, extremely disdainful.


    "Strange, where is this place? Why did you come here without warning? Could it be a fairyland?" seeing Qin fan coming to a strange and strange bloody space, ye Qingcheng was alert and frowned extremely uneasy.


    "This is not a fantasy, but a real space!" Qin fan lowered his voice and seemed to see the doorway.


    "But it''s too Yin and evil here. Look at the wandering ghosts and ghosts and the skeleton frames of the walking dead. It really feels like nine hell..." he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Bai linger was also extremely upset.


    "Feng xueteng and Tianqi live a long life. There will be it when there are days outside the sky. Its body can''t move. It''s its fatal weakness. It''s not difficult to imagine that it sets up all kinds of incredible spaces around here. After all, no one is willing to expose his weakness." Qin fan calmly analyzed, quite calm and not measured.


    "Can you kill out?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    Although she was unaffected in the chaos pearl, Qin fan still had an immersive feeling when she saw her situation, which was collapsing.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry. My defense is impeccable now. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said confidently as he walked slowly in the bloody space.


    Next, he put all his energy into the bloody space and tried to kill it.


    "This space is called the nether ghost. Next, you will see many people you know who have died. They will appear here one after another and try to kill you. If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to be afraid, but the terrible thing is that the sound in it will confuse people''s hearts, hurt themselves and be loveless..."


    The sound of sword nine just sounded.


    Just before he finished his words, the dead Jianwu, Buddha and others appeared here one after another, but now they looked ferocious and killed Qin fan.


    At the same time, the flute sounded in the nether ghost, which made Qin fan stagger and even stand very difficult and laborious.


    "Elder, how can I kill out?"


    When he realized something was wrong and even about to lose control of his body, Qin Fanji asked for a solution.


    "They are all dead, and the so-called flute sound is just demagoguery. If you resist, you will face irresistible forces, and death will be the only destination; but if you want to be calm, the Buddha system will face everything, and the danger will be solved." Jian Jiu doesn''t matter. He gives a direct solution.

 Chapter 1514

    "Hum, I thought you were so capable that you were not vulnerable in my life space." after witnessing Qin fan''s death due to the passage of life, Feng xueteng disdained a cold hum, but then he suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s said that the sword in your hand can break the seal of killing the sky, but it''s good to get your sword of killing the sky."


    After that, Feng xueteng began to look for the trace of the blood dragon divine sword. After all, the master died, and the blood dragon divine sword would become an ownerless thing. It should appear here.


    "Are you looking for it?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s voice suddenly rang when Feng xueteng looked for it and didn''t get it.


    When hearing this familiar voice, Feng xueteng, who turned into a thin old man, changed his face, and immediately showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Separation? Was it another separation that I just killed?" murmured the restless Feng xueteng, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "Yes, I have many similar separations. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to kill me completely." he grinned and Qin fan teased.


    "Hum, this is a life space. I''m not afraid of your multiple parts. One is one. I want to see if you can be completely killed." Feng xueteng said ferociously and didn''t take it seriously.


    After that, he continued to want to kill Qin fan''s part in a similar way.


    But this time, to his surprise, the life that continues to control the whole space can''t shake Qin fan at all. It''s amazing that he stands still and is not affected at all.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Aware of something wrong, Feng xueteng hurriedly accelerated the passage of life and deliberately wanted to kill Qin fan.


    However, no matter how he manipulated the life space, Qin fan always stood in place without aging. It seemed that the so-called life had nothing to do with him.


    "You can resist the passage of life... How did you do it?" after trying several times and ending in failure, Feng xueteng, who realized that something was wrong, took the initiative to stop and asked with a deep face.


    "This is simple, I also have the power of life, and endless!"


    He reached out and snapped his fingers, and immediately a green magic power appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the endless power of life.


    "How can you have the power of life?" Feng xueteng asked, and even his voice was trembling slightly at the moment.


    "What I have is not only the power of life, but also the power of death and destruction. Do you want to try?" Qin fan immediately showed his power of death without reservation.


    Only the power of death can restrain the power of life, so if you want to break the space of life, you can only rely on the power of death.


    "Impossible! You, you really have the power of death!"


    Panic!


    Feng xueteng was in chaos. At the moment when Qin fan offered the power of death, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    As Qin fan expected, the power of death and the power of life are mutually reinforcing. At the moment, under the devastation of the power of death, the life space loses its vitality and turns into ashes like broken bubbles.


    When the life space was broken, Qin fan returned to heaven. To his surprise, at the moment, the Phoenix blood vine itself was within the reach of his sight.


    Immediately, Qin fan dared not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards the Phoenix blood vine as fast as lightning.


    There was no accident or even symbolic obstruction. Qin fan came to a place less than kilometers away from fengxueteng. At the moment, fengxueteng is already within his attack range. He can kill at any time as long as he wants.


    "Do you really think noumenon is my only fatal weakness, as long as you come close, you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, the voice of fengxueteng sounded again, but this time it was not the spirit of fengxueteng, but the body of fengxueteng, which was the branches of fengxueteng within the reach of the line of sight.


    At present, the Phoenix blood vine is towering into the clouds. It can''t see the top at a glance. The vine is thick. It needs more than a thousand hands to hold it.


    It is said that a single tree cannot become a forest, but now the Phoenix blood vine has done this. A tree is a whole forest, which is amazing.


    "There should be no deep blood feud between me and you?" Qin fan stood with a sword and asked coldly at the main body of fengxueteng.


    "No."


    "That''s all right. Even if noumenon is your only weakness, I don''t intend to kill you. I just want to create a new universe around here. If you think it affects you, I can leave!" take a deep breath. Qin fan doesn''t want to conflict with him, so he is quite low-key, even if he thinks he has found a way to deal with it.


    "That''s strange! Don''t you think my noumenon is the only fatal weakness? How come I counselled at this step?" Feng xueteng provocatively said, with disdain in his words.


    "Counsellor? If I did, I would withdraw from the netherworld just now. Now that I can get to this point, you can''t kill me. Although you are really weird and powerful, this is your field after all, and you have lived for so many years. If I kill you for your own personal gain, I can''t bear it. Of course, I can leave, but one thing, you must take it away Let my two brothers out, or don''t blame me for being ruthless. "Looking at the essence of fengxueteng, Qin fan made clear his attitude, which is beyond doubt.


    "Don''t tell me, I haven''t appreciated anyone, but now I appreciate you a little. Your two brothers are really not dead. I haven''t had time to kill them as fertilizer. Next, if you can get close to my body, I can consider letting them go." Feng xueteng played with the taste.


    "I don''t want to do it, but you forced it!" Qin fan''s face was cold and angry. Qin fan grabbed the blood dragon sword and killed it.


    In his opinion, the noumenon is the fatal weakness of Phoenix blood vine, so Qin fan resolutely displays his soul attack, and then cooperates with the blood dragon sword to use the Heaven Sword formula to crush it, which is unstoppable.


    Originally, I thought fengxueteng couldn''t bear his storm attack. After all, the body couldn''t move, and the soul attack was a fatal threat to him, so he couldn''t stop it at all.


    But after the real close combat, Qin fan was surprised to find that the so-called soul attack and Tianjian formula could not hurt it when it was raging in the past. The body of Phoenix blood vine was much stronger than he thought.


    What''s more surprising is that Feng xueteng controls the surrounding space, which limits his freedom. It feels like a cat playing with a mouse. He can do it easily and doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Even if the noumenon is the weakness of fengxueteng, I''m afraid it''s not what you can threaten now." jianjiu''s voice suddenly rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "I also see that it is really much stronger than I imagined." Qin fan shocked with a deep breath of palpitation.


    On the other side, Feng xueteng said, "boy, didn''t you get the nine heaven killing swords? What are you hesitating about at this time? If you can''t save them, I''ll kill them as fertilizer!"


    "Obedience is better than respect. Be careful!"


    Where dare you hide your clumsiness? Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold, unreservedly displayed the nine swords to destroy the sky and killed him strongly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right!" Feng xueteng said proudly without fear or joy. He was full of expectations for Qin fan''s nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Out of the question, Qin fan ignored Feng xueteng''s words and unreservedly displayed the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    First... Second... Third


    When the third move is really performed, the heaven and earth will change color, and with Qin fan''s body as the center, all fengxueteng within a kilometer radius will be split into pieces and turned into ash.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being created by Jian Jiu. No wonder so many people don''t even want their lives for it. They continue to perform the fourth move. If they don''t hurt me, I''ll kill!" Feng xueteng provoked and frantically stimulated him to use Jian Jiu to kill me.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you!"


    Facing the matchless Phoenix blood vine, Qin fan was completely annoyed. At that time, he did not show the fourth move of nine swords to destroy the sky, but the fifth move he had never shown before.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh, this, this is not the fourth move, this is the fifth move of nine swords to destroy the sky. Your boy has understood the fifth move of nine swords to destroy the sky!" Feng xueteng didn''t calm down and exclaimed loudly. He was completely not calm and calm at the beginning, and was terrified.

 Chapter 1515

    Since he got the nine swords to destroy the sky, Qin fan still "deserves to be an omniscient Phoenix blood vine. You''re right. Even if I have a talent in kendo, I can''t do it against the sky, but I did it because I used the power of time!" Qin Fan said realistically.


    "The power of time? What do you mean?"


    Suspiciously, Feng xueteng broke the casserole and asked in the end, trying to find out what was going on.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I just combined the time acceleration law with the array to create a million times the time acceleration array. In this way, it''s only a short year for you, but for me, I''ve been practicing in the time acceleration array for a million years." Qin fan confessed his secret.


    "Can you speed up the array a million times in time? Can you do this?" Feng xueteng was surprised when Qin fan told the secret. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''m just opportunistic. Anyway, it''s our fault this time. I''m disturbing the senior''s cultivation. I hope the senior can release my two brothers and we''ll leave now." Qin fan bowed slightly and asked to take Lin Xiao and the orc King away.


    Keep your word. With the figure of Feng xueteng, you will not go back on your word.


    At the next moment, two oval root wrappers like cocoons were sent out from the ground. Although we couldn''t see what was inside, it was undoubtedly Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    "They are just in a temporary coma and will not worry about their lives." Feng xueteng explained.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go now!"


    Where dare to delay, Qin fan immediately thought, decisively put them into the chaotic beads, and then prepared to leave here.


    "Wait, why do you want to create a new universe here?" when Qin fan turned to leave, Feng xueteng asked bluntly.


    "Master knows everything. You should know my current dilemma. The Huang clan chases me all over the universe. If I''m alone, I''ll die. It doesn''t matter. But what master doesn''t know is that something happened to the universe where I was before, so I had to bring out millions of people in that universe. They are all in my life now In the space artifact, I have to settle them down before they are found by the Huang nationality. I can''t let them take risks with me. After all, they are innocent. "Qin Fan said in embarrassment, and his words were extremely embarrassed.


    "So it is. I can''t see that you are still a kind person. With my body as the center, there is an absolute forbidden zone within a hundred miles. No one dares to come in. No one is allowed to create the universe within a ten thousand miles. However, I appreciate you very much. I can make an exception for you today." Feng xueteng said bluntly.


    "Elder means... Allow me to create a new universe here?" Qin Fan said excitedly, looking at fengxueteng with bright eyes. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If you have a better choice, you can go elsewhere," Feng xueteng said frankly.


    "I can''t find a better place than here, but if I''m really here, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the elder Zhao. You also know the gratitude and resentment between me and the Huang nationality, just in case..." Qin Fan said anxiously and didn''t want to involve fengxueteng.


    "This is not what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Since I have been able to stand in the outer heaven for so many years, how can others deal with it!" Feng xueteng glanced at me, full of confidence in his words, and didn''t pay attention to the Huang nationality.


    "Obedience is better than deference, then I''ll thank the elder!" Qin fan was not hypocritical. Qin fan quickly thanked him with tears.


    When they really saw this scene, Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others all breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    After two greetings, Qin fan directly returned to the chaos pearl.


    At the moment, Lin Xiao and the orc king have been released, but when they wake up, they look confused and panic.


    "What happened? Here is chaos bead?" after looking around, Lin Xiao focused on Qin fan and wanted to find out what the situation was.


    "You have no impression at all?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I really want to be attacked by the tree monster..." Lin Xiao youyou said.


    "Yes, it was the roots that attacked us. It was very difficult. I couldn''t resist their attack at all." the orc King added, but now I remember it with a lingering fear.


    "The tree monster you mentioned refers to the Phoenix blood vine." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Feng xueteng? What?" Lin Xiao asked after him.


    "Fengxueteng is a very old tree in Tianwaitian field..."


    Facing the inquiry, Qin fan simply said what he knew and what had just happened, so that they could have a comprehensive understanding of fengxueteng.


    For a moment, when he knew what the situation was, Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with worry and said, "boss, do you think that fengxueteng will plan on us? If he told the people of the Huang nationality that you were here, wouldn''t we be caught in a jar?"


    "There are really great risks, but you can see the current situation, and we have no better choice than this. Moreover, if fengxueteng really wants to deal with us, even if the Huang clan doesn''t fight, he has enough strength to kill us, so don''t think so much, but don''t create a new universe first. Let me come alone." Qin fan was worried.


    Lin Xiao and the orc king want to say something, but Qin fan has gone out.


    Taking Qin fan''s cultivation as an example, it''s not difficult to create a new world. In the next three years, he has been devoting all his energy to creating a new universe.


    After three years of precipitation, when Qin fan slashed a sword in the new universe, the light and clear things slowly rose and became heaven; The heavy and turbid things slowly fall and become the ground.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, a new cosmic world appeared out of thin air.


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to improve everything in the universe, what surprised him was that a group of experts killed him as if they had agreed.


    The first one to kill was Huang Mantian.


    He seemed to know that Qin fan was here, and his whole body sent out a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    Then came another middle-aged man. He looked like a xuanzu man. Although he had never met before, he obviously came to Qin fan.


    Finally, an old man in black rushed over. It was no one else, but the local butcher called the master by the God.


    But no one expected that he should appear here.

 Chapter 1516

    At present, these three people represent the three families of Di, Xuan and Huang respectively. If they come one by one, they can be understood, but it is difficult for Qin to think about it.


    "Qin fan, come out. You can''t go today!"


    The speaker is Huang Mantian. He hates Qin fan to the bone. After all, the war three years ago not only seriously injured him, but also disgraced him.


    So when he learned that he was hiding here in an attempt to create a new universe, Huang Mantian killed him for the first time. He didn''t want to destroy the nine swords of heaven, but only to vent his anger for killing people.


    "Hey, you picked up a bargain last time, and you should pay the price this time!" Di Tu smiled ferociously, with a cruel and frightening look.


    On the contrary, the Xuan family expert stood quietly in place from beginning to end.


    At this point, there is no point in hiding, so the next moment, Qin fan came out of the new universe very simply.


    "Let me guess, my news here should be told you by fengxueteng?" glanced at the three of them, Qin fan asked with a smile, not flustered.


    "Is this important?" Di Tu said with a ferocious smile.


    "It''s not important to you, but it''s very important to me. After all, I have to deal with him in the future. At least I can see his true face." Qin fan glanced and was quite confident in living.


    "In the future?" Huang Mantian laughed and said sarcastically, "the three of us are here. Do you think you have any future? What a joke! It was an accident to let you escape in DUI Palace last time. I will never let a similar tragedy happen again today. You must die today!!!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again this time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin fan''s self-confidence made Di Tu notice something wrong and immediately questioned him with a black face.


    Without answering, Qin fan put his eyes on the xuanzu master and asked with great interest, "if I guessed correctly, you should be from xuanzu? Are you here to destroy the nine swords?"


    "If I were you, I would take the initiative to hand over the nine swords to destroy the sky. Virtue doesn''t deserve it. You should know that you don''t have this strength to have it." the middle-aged man said indifferently and determined that Qin fan was doomed.


    "I''m a stranger. I don''t know what to call?" Qin fan insisted.


    "Xuanqi."


    Nodded, Qin Fan said freely: "I wrote down the name, but you are afraid to be played by Phoenix blood vine. I''m just a part. Didn''t he mention it when he told you?"


    As soon as they said this, di Tu, Huang Mantian and Xuan Qi looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. We can see the uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, boy, do you think I''ll be fooled? Feng xueteng has been looking at you, and you have no chance to leave!" Huang Mantian''s face was ferocious, and he didn''t believe the fact that Qin fan left.


    "Do you really think I can''t see through the mind of the Phoenix blood vine? If I don''t have this ability, I don''t have to mix in the sky!" said Qin fan, looking at the direction of the main stem of the Phoenix blood vine, "it''s already this time. Don''t hide behind and tell me your wolf ambition."


    "Don''t listen to this kid. I''ve been staring at him for the past three years. His real self has no chance to leave!" just then, a voice sounded.


    It''s not someone else talking, it''s fengxueteng.


    At the moment, its spirit incarnated into a human form and came up. It is true that Qin fan''s original Buddha had no chance to leave. It was here.


    "Are you really so sure that my self is still here and hasn''t left? Recall carefully, I have said so clearly, you shouldn''t have no impression at all." Qin Fan said happily looking at the Phoenix blood vine with a playful expression.


    Feng xueteng has full confidence and confidence in his ability. It can be seen that Qin fan began to realize that something was wrong when he looked serious. The expression on his face also became dignified at this moment.


    "Three years ago... You did leave once, but I''ve been following you. You came back in less than half a day, and then you''ve been here all the time. Didn''t you leave..."


    Suddenly, with a thought of something, Feng xueteng''s face became pale. It seemed that he realized that Qin fan''s Buddha might have really left.


    "I thought you didn''t remember at all. Yes, after you promised to let me stay three years ago, I realized something was wrong. That''s when my true self left. What you''ve seen in the past three years is just a separation. Do you really think I''ll sit here and wait to die?" Qin fan sneered. His eyes looking at Feng xueteng were full of disdain.


    "Feng xueteng, what''s going on? Is he this or separate?" Huang man was angry and roared loudly.


    In the face of the doubt, Feng xueteng didn''t explain, but took the initiative to kill Qin fan and wanted to see whether he was his own or separate.


    "Don''t bother you, I''ll disappear by myself." before Feng xueteng killed it, Qin fan''s body disappeared like weathering. Then he continued, "I remember this gratitude and resentment. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you myself!"


    After that, Qin fan disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    When he really saw this scene, Feng xueteng was embarrassed. After all, it was not easy to get the experts of their three families, but this result was unexpected.


    Rao was so unwilling that Feng xueteng immediately ran to the universe created by Qin fan.


    There was nothing in the newly opened universe, let alone the whereabouts of Qin fan. However, Feng xueteng had to go out to face Huang Mantian, di Tu and Xuan Qi.


    "Sorry, it seems that I let you go in vain. That boy is so cunning that I didn''t expect to be calculated by him!" took a deep breath and Feng xueteng said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a day!" he grinned and sneered. Then he shook his hand and left directly.


    Xuanqi kept quiet and confirmed that Qin fan didn''t bother when he wasn''t here. He followed Tu everywhere and left.


    Huang Mantian, who stayed behind, couldn''t accept the fact that he was fooled. He immediately looked at Feng xueteng with great anger and said, "you don''t claim to know everything. I don''t care what method you use, you must help me find the boy."


    "I didn''t expect to be fooled by that boy. Don''t worry, as long as he is still outside the sky, unless he can''t hide all the time, he will show his horse''s feet, and I will find him!" Feng xueteng cut the nail and cut off the railway. Even if he doesn''t want to Huang Mantian, he will catch Qin fan, because he has the feeling of being fooled.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing!" he glared at Feng xueteng, and Huang Mantian didn''t stay. He put down his cruel words and left directly.


    "Qin fan! Dare to play with me! Let''s wait and see!!!" Feng xueteng said angrily.


    In the corner of the outer sky, Qin fan, the orc king and Lin Xiao each completed the task of opening up a new universe.


    At the moment, the three of them gathered together. Qin fan grinned. At the same time, there was a strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows, which made people tremble.


    "Boss, is something wrong?" Lin Xiao asked curiously when he found something wrong on Qin fan''s face.


    "Just a short time ago, Huang Mantian, di Tu and Xuan Qi went to fengxueteng to kill me." Qin Fan said frankly after looking at them.


    "What? Is the fox tail of Phoenix blood vine exposed?" the orc king said angrily.


    "Well, he admitted it himself!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Thank you for leaving there, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Lin Xiao said with a palpitation and sighed.


    "I''ve never met him before, so there''s no reason to trust him, but the guy is all over the sky. Next, we should be careful. He''ll find us if we don''t pay attention." Qin Fanyou said, very cautious.


    "Boss, can we kill him?" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes. The orc king said cruelly and was unwilling to give up.


    "I had a fight with him. The guy''s strength is far more powerful than I imagined. Even if the noumenon is his weakness, it''s not so easy to be killed. Before we have absolute certainty, we''d better not provoke him." Qin Fan said cautiously and dared not be careless.

 Chapter 1517

    "I don''t recommend killing Phoenix blood rattan. The great disparity in strength is on the one hand, but also on the other hand. After all, it is all over the sky. It is known to know everything. In that case, do you think it is possible for him to know the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao?" Lin Xiao said wisely, full of expectation.


    "There is no whereabouts of Xiao Wu and Xiao''er for a long time. Let alone, we can really start with Feng xueteng... It''s really necessary for me to go there." Lin Xiao''s words woke Qin fan up and let him know what to do next.


    "You don''t really want to find the trouble of fengxueteng? It''s not so easy to get away if you''re found again." Lin Xiao was worried when he looked at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly.


    "Let me separate myself to avoid risks to the greatest extent and hope to get the desired results." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said calmly.


    There has been no news of Qin Xiao and the five spirit beasts for many years. It is urgent to find them. We can''t delay any longer.


    After planning everything, Qin fan went on the road alone, avoided those Phoenix blood rattan on the road as much as possible, and quietly approached the body of Phoenix blood rattan in the past.


    Three days later, Qin fan entered the so-called restricted area of fengxueteng. Unexpectedly, he was not stopped, but allowed him to enter.


    Soon, Qin fan saw the Phoenix blood vine incarnated in human form. He stood there quietly and waited, his face calm and not arrogant.


    "I was surprised that you would come here to kill me?" Feng xueteng asked directly.


    "Why, am I really so powerful in your heart?" he sneered, and Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "If you didn''t come to kill me, what''s the purpose of this trip?" Feng xueteng said slightly.


    "Don''t you claim to know everything? I want to inquire about the whereabouts of my son Qin Xiao and my brother Qin Xiao." Qin Fan said bluntly, as if he believed that fengxueteng would tell him.


    "I calculated you. Instead of revenge, you asked me these questions. Aren''t you afraid that I will calculate you again? Also, even if I really know where they are, why should I tell you these?" Feng xueteng glared and planned strategies.


    "You can''t tell me, but you should be prepared to pay the price!" Qin fan sneered, as if he had something in hand.


    "I pay the price? Joke, although your fifth move of killing the sky nine swords is powerful, you know in your heart that it''s impossible to kill me. I''m really curious about how you make me pay the price!" smiled disdainfully. Fengxueteng didn''t care. After all, he is far better than Qin fan in absolute strength.


    "It seems that you are really forgetful. Although I did only leave my part here before, my part was not idle and really created a new universe. What would it be if I gave you a big bang here? Can your body hold?" Qin Fan said proudly looking at Feng xueteng''s eyes.


    When I really heard the words "Big Bang", Feng xueteng was surprised at the bottom of his heart and took a breath for no reason.


    The main reason why he doesn''t want people to open up the universe around here is to worry about this. Unexpectedly, Qin fan has completed it under his eyes, and is threatening him with the big bang at the moment.


    "What do you want?" asked Feng xueteng with a dark face.


    "Tell me where they are!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I tell you yes, but what should I do if I say you continue to destroy the universe?" Feng xueteng warned, regretting the original decision.


    "Why don''t we all be trustworthy people? You swear to heaven that you won''t lie to me, and I won''t lie to you. We won''t play tricks!" Qin Fan said bluntly because he was worried that he would lie.


    "That''s a good suggestion. Swear to God, if anyone lies, the road won''t stand!" Feng xueteng cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Nodded approvingly. Then, after they swore to heaven, Feng xueteng Lang said in a voice: "the five spirit beasts are in the hands of the heavenly family and are accepted as mounts by the elder Tianwen of the heavenly family; as for your son Qin Xiao, he is in the spirit world!"


    "The spirit world? Where is that?" Qin fan asked after hearing it for the first time.


    "The so-called spirit realm is the same as the sword realm you have been to. It is also a universe attached to the sky outside the sky. It was founded by the Lord of the realm. He was the one who saved your son from the limitless holy realm of the yellow family last time." Feng xueteng explained.


    "I''ve never met the world leader before. Why did he save my son? What''s the purpose?" Qin Fan said suspiciously.


    "You''d better ask the Lord yourself when you see him." Feng xueteng said bluntly.


    "I don''t understand one thing. Since you can tell me that the LORD saved my son, you can naturally tell the Huang nationality who saved him. If so, isn''t the Lord afraid of being retaliated by the Huang nationality?" Qin fan continued.


    "Although the Huang clan is powerful, the leader is not easy to provoke. Come on, I told you everything you want to know. Next, I hope you can keep your promise!" Feng xueteng looked at him nervously and said with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise, but I didn''t promise you to destroy it. If you want to eliminate this danger, you''d better do it yourself!" he laughed ferociously. When the voice fell, Qin fan''s body began to collapse and turn into nothingness on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Both hands clenched their fists, Feng xueteng was angry, but there was nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In a new universe, Qin fan takes the initiative to find Lin Xiao and the orc king and says he has something to tell them.


    "Can''t you find out their whereabouts?" Lin Xiao asked actively, looking forward to it.


    "Xiao Wu was taken as a mount by Tianwen, an expert of the Tianzu family. Qin Xiaoze was in the spirit world, and it was the master of the spirit world who saved him in the Dui palace in the Wuji holy land." after looking at them, Qin fan told the truth.


    "Do you know the Lord?" the orc king asked bluntly.


    "Never met."


    "That''s strange. Why did the Lord save him? And these years have passed, and the Lord has never taken the initiative to contact you. What''s his purpose?" he frowned, and the orc Wang Baisi couldn''t understand.


    "Everything will not be known until you go to the spirit world." take a deep breath, and Qin fan is also confused.


    "Wait, boss, do you think fengxueteng will cheat you and calculate you again?" Lin Xiao said with worry. After all, there is nothing he can''t do with the urine of fengxueteng.


    "No, this time he and I swear to heaven that he should not lie, but he can tell the people of Huang and di about my next whereabouts, so we still have to be careful." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are your plans? Are you going to save the five spirit beasts in the heavenly family or the spirit world to save your nephew?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "Xiao Wu has become a mount. Although I don''t know what his current situation is, one thing is certain that his life is OK. So I thought, let''s go to the spirit world to save Xiao''er first. After all, we don''t know what his situation is now." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Listen to you, but we don''t know where the spirit world is, and Nangong Hao doesn''t seem to have a specific location of the spirit world in his memory. If we go out to inquire, it will undoubtedly increase a lot of uncertain factors. If they find out by the Huang and Di people, they will lose or gain." Lin Xiao said nervously, these are the risks they must consider.


    "We don''t need to go out to inquire about the specific location of the spirit world. Someone around us will know." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Who knows?" they looked at each other. Lin Xiao and the orc king looked at me. I looked at you. They were all confused.


    "Sword spirit!" Qin fan blurted out.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jianling and wanted to inquire about some news related to the world leader, so as to understand why the world leader wanted to capture Qin Xiao.


    "I''m afraid the Lord didn''t catch Qin Xiao at you. He came for me!" when Qin fan summoned Jian 9, his answer stunned Qin fan.


    "The Lord is against you? Why, is there an irreconcilable contradiction between you and the Lord?" his eyes showed a look of surprise. Qin fan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that this matter should be involved with him.

 Chapter 1518

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. In those years, he was known as the No. 1 master of Kendo and defeated the invincible hand in the world with limitless sword technique. It happened that I created the nine swords to destroy the sky, which was also brilliant. He was not convinced after he knew it. He challenged me in public by chance. I won him by chance. He was unwilling and agreed to fight again in ten thousand years. As a result, Xiang''er and I turned into sword spirits. You''ll see what happened later I see. So he arrested your son Qin Xiao this time. Although he came for you, it was actually to destroy Tianjiu sword. To put it bluntly, it was the gratitude and resentment I left behind. "Jianjiu explained.


    "That''s what happened." Qin fan nodded with relief. Qin fan finally figured out what the situation was.


    "If you go to the spirit world this time, you will inevitably compete with him, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to defeat him with your current attainments in kendo. Moreover, after 90 million years of hard training, his attainments in kendo should reach the peak. Even if I''m not dead, I''m afraid I''m not necessarily his opponent." jianjiu sighed and was worried about Qin fan.


    "Anyway, my son is in his hands. I have to go on this trip to the spirit world!" Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes, rain or shine.


    "I know, so if you have to compete with the world leader inevitably, you may be able to save your son''s life by offering advice." Jian Jiu said freely.


    "Recognize counsellor? The nine swords of annihilating the sky represent your dignity. I will try my best to fight him, but it is absolutely impossible to recognize counsellor!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    Because fengxueteng is very likely to tell the Huang family, Xuan family and even the earth family about Qin fan''s next trip to the spirit world and the heaven family, Qin fan took the initiative to separate himself to attract attention, and under the guidance of Jian Jiu, I quietly approached in the direction of the spirit world.


    Sure enough, Fenshen did encounter the hunting of Huang Mantian and di Tu, but he also went to the spirit world with me to win the opportunity.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to the entrance of the spirit world smoothly.


    "That''s it. Entering from here is the spirit world!" Qin Fan said excitedly when he looked around.


    "Boss, you should be prepared. I''m afraid this trip to the spirit world will not be so smooth." Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "Be at ease when you come. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you really think you got rid of me?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    When hearing this voice, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, because he was talking to no one else. It was Huang Mantian he thought he had got rid of.


    "It''s you!"


    Following the sound, Qin fan frowned as if facing a great enemy at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think of me now?" he smiled ferociously, Huang Mantian evil spirit road.


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Fansi said unabashedly.


    "Ha ha, your mietian nine swords are amazing. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too poor. If Jian nine is still there, you can easily crush me. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability of Jian nine!" Huang Mantian laughed, and his words were full of disdain.


    "If you really want to kill me, go to the spirit world. I don''t have time to spend here with you!" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at Huang Mantian angrily.


    When the voice fell, three Qin fan appeared here out of thin air and surrounded Huang Mantian in the middle with a pin shape. The Qin fan who spoke had a deep meaning. He looked at Huang Mantian and then walked towards the spirit world with big steps.


    "Hum, do you want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Aware of Qin fan''s intention, Huang Mantian snorted coldly and immediately killed him.


    However, before he could get away, Qin fan''s three separate bodies trapped him in the array of heaven, earth and man at the first time. Then, they woven an energy net with the power of reincarnation, archaic power and Bodhi power, so that he had nowhere to escape, let alone chase and kill Qin fan who escaped.


    "You want to die!"


    Unable to break free, Huang Mantian, who smelled the smell of death, was furious. He immediately calmed down and angrily opposed the three parts, trying to kill the killer and avoid future trouble.


    However, three parts of the body, mind and spirit are integrated, the three talents array is impeccable and flawless, and the three energies attack in turn. Even if there is a big gap between cultivation and Huang Mantian, it is enough to maintain an invincible situation.


    In addition, Honghuang separated himself from Huang Mantian and was able to enter the spirit world smoothly.


    He dared not delay for a moment. Under the guidance of jianjiu, Honghuang went straight to the boundary palace where the boundary Lord was located.


    "Huang Mantian is really haunted. I didn''t expect him to come here!" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "My separation can only be delayed for a period of time. I can''t leave him. I''m afraid he will still kill in the spirit world. I hope he is afraid of the world Master, otherwise it will be very troublesome." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, is the cultivation of unity really so terrible?" the orc king said angrily.


    "The gap in the realm is basically irreparable. As Huang Mantian said just now, if master Jian Jiu used the nine swords to destroy the sky, he would have died. Unfortunately, I still have a big gap from the unified realm." Qin fan sighed and said leisurely.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Your cultivation speed is fast enough. It''s only a matter of time to reach unity." Lin Xiao encouraged, and he had absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan came to a humble house. After repeated confirmation, he dared to believe that this was the boundary palace where the boundary Lord was located.


    The so-called boundary palace is a simple and ordinary stone house, completely hollowed out by a huge stone.


    "Is this it?" Lin Xiao and the orc King were stunned.


    "It''s here, isn''t it unimaginable?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "It''s too simple. Besides, it seems that we haven''t seen anyone in the spirit world for so long. Is there only one leader in the whole spirit world?" Lin Xiao said the confusion in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    "I also wonder about this, but I talked to elder Jian Jiu just now. He said that the Lord of the world had only three disciples, and there were only a few of them in the spirit world." Qin fan explained.


    "It''s wonderful that four people live in the whole universe!" Lin Xiao said bitterly. He couldn''t imagine what a scene it was.


    "You are Qin fan!" suddenly, a slightly excited voice sounded in the stone house.


    Although he didn''t see anyone, Qin fan could almost judge that he should be the Lord of the spirit world.


    Thinking of this, he dared not neglect, and immediately said respectfully: "younger generation Qin fan specially came to visit the master of the world."


    "You can count it!" the Lord of the world appeared out of thin air and said loudly after turning around him. "I heard that you have practiced the nine swords of destroying the sky to the fifth move. Is that so?"


    "I''m just lucky!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    He had time to look at the leader of the world. His beard was torn and untidy. He looked completely a sloppy old man, giving people a feeling of listlessness. It was even difficult to connect him with the first person in kendo.


    "Are you here for your son?" the Lord continued, obviously feeling that his momentum was climbing wildly.


    "I also just learned that Qin fan saved him from the limitless holy land. I came to him for this behavior. I hope the elder can release him. I''m very grateful!" Qin fan bowed down again and said with great expectation.


    "He is really in my hands. You can save him if you want to. Defeat me, or he will only die!" grinned, and the world Lord said madly.


    "Elder, I''m just a mole ant without my boundary, and elder, you are unfathomable. I can''t be the opponent of elder for hundreds of millions of years, let alone defeat you." Qin Fanke said, daring not to make a mistake.


    "Really?"


    The Lord didn''t seem to buy it at all. The next moment, he reached out and waved. Qin Xiao suddenly appeared in front of him and stood steadily on the ground like a sculpture.


    "Xiaoer!!!"


    After years of seeing Qin Xiao again, Qin fan was so excited that he was incoherent, and his body rushed uncontrollably.


    However, to his consternation, Qin Xiao threw himself into the air. Qin Xiao''s body was like an illusion. He could only see it, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "From now on, he only has the life of three incense sticks. If you can''t defeat me within the time of three incense sticks, he will die in front of you." the LORD said almost madly, his eyes full of strong murderous spirit and full of war.

 Chapter 1519

    Qin fan panicked!


    He didn''t expect that the LORD would force him to do it by this means. In a hurry, the whole person became at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    "You and I have never met before. Why did you do this?" Qin Fan said angrily, clenching his fist.


    "Because only in this way can you display the nine heaven killing swords without reservation!"


    Ferocious smiled. The world leader silk didn''t mind admitting the real purpose of doing so. He needed to know what degree Qin fan could achieve by exerting the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "He is a madman!" Jian Jiu''s voice sounded in his mind in time. He was helpless.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly and completely lost his wisdom in ordinary days.


    "You have no choice." Jian Jiu sighed.


    On the other side, seeing Qin fan still hesitating, the world leader joked: "although you waste time, anyway, if you can''t beat me in these three incense sticks, his life will come to an end. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Crazy!!!"


    The steel teeth clenched, and the angry Qin fan had no choice but to sacrifice the bleeding dragon divine sword, and then unreservedly displayed the nine heaven killing swords.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the unparalleled sword Qi swept towards the Lord in the way of sweeping the world, the Lord standing still seemed to have changed a person at this moment, with stars twinkling in his eyes, and the whole person was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "More than 90 million years... I finally wait for this day again..."


    Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the Lord of the world said something in his mouth. At the same time, he offered a silver long sword out of thin air and welcomed him fearlessly.


    "Be careful, his limitless sword technique swept the whole sky in those days. Before I met my sky killing nine swords, he never ate them. He can kill people invisibly. The most important thing is to master the space to the extreme. He can directly break through the air and kill people. It''s impossible to prevent!" Qin fan was afraid of suffering losses, so at the moment when he took the initiative in the world, sword nine reminded him at the first time, The same excitement between words.


    Facing the unknown limitless sword technique, Qin fan has enough psychological preparation, but he is still surprised that the sword spirit displayed by the world Lord is as thin as ox hair and as silver needle. It is pervasive and everywhere, so that Qin fan is unable to defend in a hurry.


    "The third style is as solid as gold!"


    Just when Qin fan was at a loss in panic, the voice of Jian Jiu rang in his mind.


    At the next moment, Qin fan almost reacted subconsciously. Holding the blood dragon sword in his hands, Qin fan performed the third move of nine swords to destroy the sky, forming a spherical sword array centered on his body.


    In this way, when the limitless sword technique as fine as a cotton needle raged, it was shocked and retreated by the terrible sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword before it approached.


    "That''s right. This is the third move of the nine heaven killing swords! I didn''t expect that someone could use the nine heaven killing swords 90 million years after the sword''s death. Ha ha, boy, let go. If you don''t defeat me, your son will die!"


    The world leader was very excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. Even if this attack was prevented, he didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, the more frustrated he became, the more brave he became.


    Looking up, you can see that Qin Xiao''s life is passing madly and eager to save his son. Qin fan is burning with anxiety and immediately displays the fourth and fifth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky without reservation.


    The fifth move is the limit Qin fan can exert at present. If the fifth move of the nine swords can''t threaten the world Lord, he will really be powerless.


    "Madman, I fought with you!"


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Under the urging of Qin fan, the fifth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky was displayed by him unreservedly.


    Immediately, the breath of the world Lord was locked, and the blood dragon sword with the sword Qi of killing the sky raged in the past from all spatial planes, which was unstoppable.


    The five laws of time, space, power, death and life were brought into full play at this moment. However, the limitless sword formula was not a fuel-saving lamp. The Lord of the world easily resolved the fifth formula, which made all Qin fan''s efforts fall short.


    "You can practice the nine swords to the fifth move in just a few years. Your attainments in kendo are really unparalleled. I think that''s why the magic sword recognizes you. Unfortunately, if this is the limit, I''m afraid you can only watch your son be killed!" the world leader holding the silver long sword joked, constantly stimulating Qin fan, No mercy.


    "Elder, do I really have to watch my son die in front of me?" in despair, Qin fan communicated with Jian Jiu with red eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do about the current situation." Jian Jiuwei can''t help.


    On the other side, seeing Qin fan standing in place with a bloody dragon sword, the world leader continued to challenge and said, "there''s not much time left for you. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "You have practiced the limitless sword formula for hundreds of millions of years. I have only been given the nine swords of annihilation for a few years. It''s not fair to compete like this. I can do what the nine swords of annihilation can do. I can do the same as the nine swords of annihilation." Qin fan''s eyes are red with blood. He looks at the world leader angrily and yells.


    "Unfortunately, Jian Jiu is still dead early, but there is no absolutely fair thing in the world. I thought taking your son''s life and death could stimulate you. Now, I underestimated your determination to save him. In that case, he has no meaning."


    After that, the Lord of the world was indifferent and waved a sword.


    At the next moment, the sword struck Qin Xiao and cut him in two. Kill as you say. The Lord didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Don''t!!!" seeing his son killed, there was nothing he could do. At this moment, the flame of hatred in Qin fan''s heart was lit.


    Where still hesitated, the next moment, he saw his hands tightly holding the blood dragon sword, unscrupulously running over, only attacking but not defending, completely playing with the world.


    Not only that, all the separated bodies and the Buddha were sacrificed, and all the attacks that can be exerted, such as Bodhi beads, ancient power, Bodhi power, reincarnation power, etc., were also exerted. Qin fan is completely out!


    "Hey, hey, this is what I want!"


    When Qin fan really saw that he wanted to kill himself, the Lord of the world was excited and welcomed him fearlessly.


    "Madman! The world leader is a murderous devil!!!"


    In the chaos bead, the orc King hated Qin Xiao and was angry when he witnessed Qin Xiao being killed. Lin Xiao clenched his fist and didn''t speak. The veins on his forehead were raised, and his steel teeth were rattling.


    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    The current battle is the best explanation. It''s not that the world leaders are cruel, but that their strength is limited. Otherwise, they won''t watch Qin Xiao be killed.


    Qin fan is playing with the world leader. However, the strength gap between them is too wide. No matter how sharp his attack is, it will be easily resolved once it rages.


    As time went by, the Lord of the world was cruel and killed Qin fan''s two separate bodies in succession with the formula of limitless sword. Seeing the trend of the tragedy becoming more and more intense and unchecked, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately integrated all the separate bodies with his own self.


    But at this moment, the Lord''s attack hit Qin fan again, severely beating him and directly causing him to spit blood.


    "Compared with sword nine, you are more than a little worse. If you continue like this, you will die under my sword." the world leader said ferociously, with cruel means and no pity.


    "Kill my son, I''ll die with you!!!"


    After killing his red eyes, Qin fan completely killed him with a desperate attitude, but before he could get close, he was forced into a desperate situation by the world Lord with the formula of limitless sword. The sharp sword pierced his body, full of holes and blood like rain.


    Death is just a matter of time


    The Lord of the world won''t forgive people. When the opportunity of the killer appeared, he immediately ran over and killed Qin fan, and spared no effort to force Qin fan to die.


    But this time, seeing that he was about to succeed, suddenly, thousands of sword Qi swept through Qin fan''s body from inside to outside, and God blocked the god Buddha, blocked the Buddha and erased everything.


    "Eh, breakthrough? This, this is the sixth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky!!!"


    The world leader who was defeated by the attack was surprised, and his eyes showed a shocked look. He didn''t expect Qin fan to die and survive, and he could make a breakthrough in this environment.

 Chapter 1520

    "Breakthrough? Boss breakthrough!!!"


    The Jedi fought back. Seeing Qin fan''s adversity Jedi, the monstrous sword Qi threatened the world Lord, the orc King''s blood boiled and roared loudly.


    "I knew the boss would be in a desperate situation!" Lin Xiao said with his hands clenched and his face moved. For a moment, tears filled his eyes and he was so excited that he was incoherent.


    In the body of the blood dragon sword, when Qin fan finished the breakthrough at the critical moment of life and death, the two sword spirits of Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang were also very excited and sincerely pleased. Although even if the breakthrough was not possible to reverse the situation, it at least showed his attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sixth move of nine swords to destroy the sky!


    At the moment, thousands of swords are still like the flowing river, which is constantly shooting from Qin fan.


    They did not attack, but integrated into one, and instantly formed a huge sword with endless breath of death. After locking the breath on the Lord, they stabbed it cruelly.


    "Eh, not good!"


    On the other side, the world leader, who was in extreme excitement, didn''t pay attention to the sixth move of the nine swords in the sky, but when thousands of swords were integrated to form a huge sword, he realized something was wrong and his face changed greatly.


    Because his life was threatened, the Lord didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He risked his life and hid aside.


    But this time, the sword didn''t die like the colorful life arrow of the fairy queen, and it was still pursued across space.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Fan said crazily as he looked at the world leader who was running away.


    Qin Fanzhi must win this sword.


    Seeing that the world Lord had nowhere to escape, he said it was late and fast. He stopped abnormally and met him with a sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the long silver sword in his hand soared wildly, and it was fiercely attacked at the moment when the blood Dragon Sword stabbed it.


    Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian.


    At the moment of contact, a force annihilating the world spread wildly around with the situation of energy light wave. The surrounding space collapsed into a black hole because it could not bear this terrible force. Not only that, the whole spiritual world shook at this moment and could explode at any time.


    Qin fan can''t hold on to the duel between the strong and the strong. His body feels like it''s going to explode. His life is in danger at any time.


    On the other side, the Lord of the world is no better. Although he reluctantly blocked the sixth move, he also paid a very heavy price.


    Tacitly, Qin fan and the Lord of the world took the initiative to stop when they were about to reach the limit.


    In an instant, both of them retreated in embarrassment. Qin fan could not bear to spit a mouthful of blood and was unable to catch it.


    Although the Lord didn''t vomit blood, he retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his body, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Eh!"


    I thought that breaking through the sixth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky could hurt the world leader, but the cruel reality made Qin fan calm down soon. There was a world difference in their absolute strength. They wanted to kill the world leader. They simply couldn''t do this with the occasional flash of light.


    "You have reached the limit, but his strength is terrible beyond your imagination. If you have a chance, you''d better leave here as soon as possible." Jian Jiu sighed. He didn''t want Qin fan to be killed here.


    "I can''t even protect my son. What''s the point of living? Either he or I die today!" Qin Fan said with the determination to die.


    "Don''t forget that the five spirit beasts are still in Tianwen''s hands. Life and death are unknown, and there are millions of people who follow you to the outer heaven. If you die, they will only die if the yellow people will repay you!" Jian Jiuji said, hoping Qin fan wouldn''t abandon himself.


    Jian Jiu''s words plunged Qin fan into infinite contradictions.


    Indeed, he can die willfully, and no one can stop him, but let those followers, regardless of their cowardly behavior, since they are brought out, they must be responsible for their lives.


    However, the current situation is grim, and he can''t survive if he wants to live. The strength of the Lord is really terrible.


    Opposite, the Lord of the world breathed a sigh of relief, not angry but happy. His black eyes showed a hot light.


    "Yes, you broke through the sixth move of the nine swords of killing the sky in the desperate situation. Your talent in kendo is really unparalleled, and your explosive power is also epic. It''s not impossible to practice the nine swords of killing the sky in time. It''s a pity to kill you now. I''ll give you another 10000 years, and you''ll come back to the spirit world in 10000 years. If you still can''t beat me at that time, don''t Blame me for killing your son ruthlessly! "The world leader said coldly after receiving the silver white long sword.


    At the bottom of his heart, his words made Qin fan seem to have grasped the straw to save his life. He quickly asked, "what do you mean? Is my son Qin Xiao not dead?"


    "Why, you can''t see this simple cover up? I''m just teasing you this time to see your accomplishments in kendo. The result really didn''t disappoint me. Jian Jiu died, leaving me regret all my life. Although I didn''t have a chance to defeat him directly, as the successor of mietianjiu sword, I hope you don''t disappoint me, let alone tarnish Jian Jiu''s reputation!" The Lord proudly said.


    "My son, he''s really not dead? Where is he? Let me see him!"


    Qin fan was so happy that he couldn''t hear what the LORD said and couldn''t wait to see him.


    Immediately, the Lord of the world stretched out his hand and suddenly an illusory space appeared in front of him. Qin Xiao appeared in front of him and sat on the ground as if he were practicing in isolation.


    "He is very safe in the spirit world. Even if he is your Qin fan''s son, I will ensure that no one can threaten him. But I still say that, ten thousand years! I will give you ten thousand years. If you still can''t defeat me after ten thousand years, I will kill him at all costs!" he looked at Qin fan ferociously, and the world leader said with an indisputable expression.


    "Ten thousand years! I will defeat you!" this time he didn''t show any more affectation, just looked into the eyes of the Lord and said firmly.


    "Well, don''t let me down. Go away!"


    With a big hand, the next moment, a terrible force raged.


    Qin fan, who smelled the danger, immediately defended himself, but what made him collapse was that his body was sealed and couldn''t move at all. He was directly hit.


    At the moment of being hit, the surrounding space changed and the space-time reversed. After he stabilized, he was surprised to find that he unexpectedly walked out of the spirit world.


    "This method... Is really not what I can covet now!" Qin fan laughed at himself and was shocked from the bottom of his heart when he realized that he had been beaten out of the spirit world to the outer heaven.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu and said, "senior, what do you think of the Lord in the world? Why didn''t he kill me?"


    "Maybe my death did become a pity or even a nightmare in his heart. He wanted to defeat me by defeating you and fulfill his long cherished wish. Besides, ten thousand years is fleeting for an expert at his level. He doesn''t think you can threaten him in ten thousand years." Jian Jiu explained.


    "Ten thousand years is really not enough for him, but for me, it''s enough to make him regret!" he grinned cruelly, and Qin Fan said confidently.


    You know, for ordinary people, 10000 years is 10000 years, but for him, 10000 years is equivalent to 10 billion years. No matter how powerful the nine swords are, he is confident that he can achieve great success in 10 billion years.


    "Boss, where has Huang Mantian gone?" Lin Xiao asked on his own initiative.


    "He killed my three separate bodies and entered the spirit world. I don''t know where they are now." Qin Fanyou said.


    "Then you''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s not fun to be watched by him." Lin Xiao said bitterly.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to delay for a moment and immediately flew to the universe he created.


    All the way to attack, as far as possible to avoid the eyelids of the blood rattan cane, three days later, Qin fan was able to return to the universe he created.


    Lin Xiao and the orc King were decisively released. When they were ready to improve the closed door cultivation of the universe, Qin fan''s face suddenly became dignified, because he was surprised to find that someone broke into the universe he had just created.


    "Be careful, everyone! Someone is coming in!" Qin fan frowned as if facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 1521

    "Someone is here? Are you kidding!" the orc king looked at each other and took a breath, which was unimaginable.


    "Isn''t it an acquaintance?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, worried that Qin fan would be calculated.


    "I don''t know," Qin fan continued, frowning. "Let''s go and have a look."


    The next moment, Qin fan and the three flew directly to the strange atmosphere in a blink.


    A moment later, they saw that it was a middle-aged man who broke into the new universe. He was dressed in yellow and exuded strong evil spirit. Even if he saw Qin fan coming, he was not afraid at all.


    "That''s the universe destroyer yellow scorpion!" when Qin fan was ready to ask, the voice of Jian Jiu rang in his mind.


    "Do you know him?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I''ve met several times."


    "What does he do? What is the purpose of coming to my universe?" Qin fan continued.


    "You''ve been to the limitless holy land, and you''ve seen the sky killing seal of Huang Mantian. Why does the limitless holy land have such a strong aura? It''s all stolen from all aspects of the universe. It''s precisely because of this that the universe destroyer came into being directly. He came to steal aura and destroy the universe!" jianjiu explained.


    "It''s true. It''s really stolen, but he stole the universe!" he nodded relieved. Qin fan suddenly realized that he knew the identity of the yellow scorpion.


    After clarifying his identity, Qin fan had a clear mind. He immediately smiled at the yellow scorpion and said, "you are the destroyer of the universe, yellow scorpion, from the yellow family."


    "Oh, you know me?" the yellow scorpion was slightly surprised and smiled carelessly.


    "I don''t know. Since you came in, you should also come to destroy my universe?" Qin fan continued.


    "Hey, hey, I think it''s your luck that the universe can be regarded by me. Don''t mention it. It''s a good technique. Although it''s not big, it''s rare in the Reiki world." looking at the whole universe, Huang Scorpio comments on it. It''s completely an imperative attitude.


    "Boss, what does the destroyer of the universe do?" Lin Xiao was confused. At the same time, he was surprised that Qin fan knew this man.


    "Steal Reiki for your own use, like the limitless holy land we''ve been to before. Why is the Reiki so strong that it''s suffocating? It''s because we stole millions of Reiki from the universe," Qin fan explained.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly he nodded. Lin Xiao and the orc king knew what the yellow scorpion did.


    "Why, have you been to the limitless holy land?" the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Yellow scorpion began to speculate about Qin fan''s life. It seemed that he realized that he was unusual.


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t asked your name yet!" the yellow scorpion was alert and looked at him nervously.


    "Qin fan."


    "What? You, you are Qin fan?" the yellow scorpion, who was still very calm, became restless in an instant. He looked at Qin fan like this and was at a loss in an instant.


    "Have you heard of my name? Am I so famous?" he grinned cruelly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "Excuse me!"


    After all, it was the man who destroyed mietian seal. Huang scorpion knew how terrible Qin fan with mietian nine swords was. He wanted to leave after greeting.


    "Want to go? What place do you think this is?" Lin Xiao and the orc king immediately stopped him and looked at him.


    "What do you want? I tell you, I''m from the yellow family, and I have a soul mark on my body. If I''m killed here, the yellow people will come and avenge me!" the yellow scorpion felt like a great enemy when he sensed the smell of death, and immediately said nervously.


    "Joke! My boss is a man who has broken through the limitless holy land. Do you think it''s meaningful to threaten us with the Yellow clan?" sneered. The orc King sarcastically said, with disdain in his words.


    "What do you want? I really intend to destroy your universe, but haven''t I? You can''t kill me. After all, I haven''t caused any loss to you!" the yellow scorpion said uneasily and tried to explain.


    "What to do, boss?" Lin Xiao asked calmly, glancing at Qin fan.


    "Give you a chance," Qin fanlang said.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but I''ve never touched it!" Lin Xiao grinned and said cruelly. Suddenly his eyes looking at the yellow scorpion were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "You''d better not mess around. You can''t afford to provoke the Yellow clan!" the destroyer of the universe was worried as Lin Xiao and the orc King pressed closer and closer.


    For so many years, countless universes have been destroyed in his hands. As the destroyer of the universe, the yellow scorpion has seen great winds and waves.


    In fact, what he is afraid of at the moment is not Lin Xiao and the orc king. What really scares him is Qin fan. After all, it can threaten the Lord of Jiuchang old Huang all over the sky.


    "Elder, is it true that if you kill him here, you will be targeted by the Huang people and retaliate?" Qin fan didn''t start, but took the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu. He didn''t want to be watched by the Huang people here.


    "Yes, this is one of the means of the Huang nationality."


    "So he really didn''t lie. What should I do to avoid being locked in a specific position by the Huang people?" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "It''s simple. You can save his life. You can''t kill him anywhere. The Huang clan can only lock his last position. As for what happened in the middle, there''s no way to find out." Jian Jiu said cunningly.


    "I see, I know what to do!" nodded, and Qin fan grinned.


    Let''s say that Lin Xiao and the orc King besieged the universe destroyer yellow scorpion. In the strong and strong duel, although Lin Xiao and the orc king also had no self-cultivation, it''s not difficult to see from the scene of the confrontation that they were tied up. They looked very restrained and couldn''t let go of their hands and feet.


    In contrast, the destroyer of the universe, Huang Scorpio, has a great advantage in cultivation. At the moment, one enemy and two have the upper hand with their super strength. They are defeated and can''t carry it at all.


    After half a column of incense, Lin Xiao and the orc King were injured to varying degrees, and the situation was getting more and more embarrassed. If they continued, their lives would be in danger.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stopped watching the play and resolutely displayed his soul to attack the past.


    "Ah..."


    Yellow scorpion put all his energy on dealing with Orc Wang and Lin Xiao. Although he was also wary of Qin fan''s attack, he didn''t expect him to attack his soul.


    On the premise of unprepared, the result can be imagined. The invisible soul attack, like a sharp knife, directly pierced into his mind and made him scream in pain.


    Seeing this, the orc Wang and Lin Xiao, who had been suppressed, saw the opportunity to kill the killer. They immediately ran over him and killed him at any cost.


    The situation has taken a sharp turn. Huang scorpion, who has always been invincible, has lost his advantages because of Qin fan''s intervention. Moreover, he is still in a desperate situation and his life is in danger at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crazy destruction, the yellow scorpion spits blood, and his life is in danger at any time.


    When the orc king was ready to kill him, at the critical moment, Qin fan shot and let him stay alive.


    "Boss, this guy can''t stay, or there will be endless trouble!" said the orc king.


    "You can''t kill me. As long as I die, the yellow family will know immediately and they will avenge me!!!" the yellow scorpion trembled and trembled under the threat of death.


    "Give me the aura you have collected over the years!" Qin fan ordered, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I and I can give you anything, otherwise, those auras will disappear with my death!" as if grasping the straw to save life, yellow scorpion said.


    "OK, I promise not to kill you!" Qin Fan said bluntly without much thought.


    "That''s what you said. If I give you Reiki and you kill me, you can''t break through your cultivation in this life!" yelled the yellow scorpion.


    "I agree!"


    "Good, good..."


    "Boss!"


    Lin Xiao and the orc king did not calm down and were careful to bury the disaster.


    "What you say is the water poured out. I have promised and can''t go back. Next, should you give me the aura you get?" Qin fan expected.

 Chapter 1522

    Facing Qin fan with sharp eyes, yellow scorpion hesitated again and again, took out a bead out of thin air, handed it to him and said, "here you are!"


    "What''s this?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want the energy I''ve collected over the years? I''m the leader of the Huang family''s universe destroyer team. There are 3000 people under my command. They all do the same thing as me. There is the energy we have collected in recent 100000 years, which is equivalent to about 10 million cosmic auras!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huang scorpion said frankly.


    Shock!


    When hearing what Huang scorpion said, Qin fan, Lin Xiao and the orc king stood in place as if petrified. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, the aura in the limitless holy land of the yellow family is only equivalent to a million universes, but now there are 10 million universe auras in such a small bead. If it wasn''t said by the yellow scorpion himself, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? Ten million universes... Such a small bead can hold?" Lin Xiao said in a slightly trembling voice, and his eyes looking at the yellow scorpion were startled.


    "This bead is made by the instrument God, and the space inside is infinite. Let alone hold the aura of 10 million universes, even the aura of 100 million universes." the yellow scorpion said proudly.


    "So, if I release all the aura in this bead, the aura in my universe will be more abundant than that in the limitless holy land?" Qin Fan said excitedly, his eyes full of energy.


    "Yes, the area of your universe is not as large as that of the limitless holy land. If you really release all the aura in the spirit bead, I''m afraid it will be more than 100 times that of the limitless holy land. After all, the limitless holy land has only been built after consuming millions of universes." yellow scorpion said bluntly.


    "Since you are the leader of the universe destroyer sent by the Huang nationality, why didn''t you hand in so much Reiki?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''m going to turn it in this time, but I didn''t expect to meet you. To tell you the truth, although my cultivation is not very good, I have a great position in the Huang family, especially I have so many auras in my hands, so you can foresee the consequences of killing me, and they will never give up!" said Huang Scorpio proudly, It is also an indirect warning to Qin fan that they should not mess around.


    "It seems that you made us by accident!" he grinned. Qin Fan said excitedly, especially when he was sure he didn''t lie.


    "Boss, this guy can''t stay, or he will attract people from the yellow family!" Lin Xiao remonstrated again.


    "Really can''t stay!" nodded approvingly, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "You want to go back? Don''t forget you swore to heaven just now!!!" the yellow scorpion turned pale with fear and said angrily at once.


    "I did promise not to kill you, but I didn''t say that others can''t kill you. Besides, I didn''t promise to let you go!" Qin Fan said cruelly, looking indifferently at the yellow scorpion''s eyes.


    "You!!!"


    When he realized that he had been played, Huang Scorpion was very angry. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with endless hatred.


    However, he knows his current situation. There is no room for bargaining. Living is the most important thing.


    "Boss, what should I do with this guy? Listen to you." Wang Lang, the orc, said.


    "Take him back to the chaos bead and seal it. Let''s talk about it later." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''ll go now."


    Not daring to delay for a moment, the orc King decisively sealed the yellow scorpion''s body, and then took him into the chaos bead like a chicken.


    Regardless, Qin fan put all his energy on the spirit beads. The aura contained in them can transform the universe he created and even make it prosperous.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao asked seriously when he saw Qin fan lost in thought and didn''t speak.


    "You''ve heard what Huang scorpion said just now. If you release all the aura in the Pearl, the aura in the universe will be more than 100 times that in the limitless holy land. Then the people who practice here will soar to the sky, and even let them all break through to the realm of no self. It''s not extravagant." the light of expectation twinkles in their eyes. When talking about these words, Qin fan''s blood boils.


    "It''s really worth looking forward to, but once the universe is discovered, our efforts will fall short!" Lin Xiao said with concern. After all, with their current strength, they simply can''t protect everything they have.


    "I''ve been to the sword tomb in Jianshan, and the defense there has inspired me!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Sword tomb? It''s the place where you mentioned step by step?" Lin Xiao blurted out when he thought of something.


    "Yes, the step-by-step world is the most powerful defense I have ever seen so far. If I don''t know the right way and enter rashly, I will be in a desperate situation if there are some mistakes. I can use the step-by-step world to enter our universe." Qin fanrui said.


    "So, can you lay it out?" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "I know the principle. Whether it can be deployed or not needs practice. In addition, I considered the relationship of time law when creating the universe. The time flow rate inside is a million times that of the outside, which is equivalent to a large time acceleration array. This is why I didn''t make it very big when creating the universe." Qin fan spoke with a complacent look on his face.


    "The time velocity of the whole universe is a million times that of the outside... Is that ok?"


    Even if he knew Qin fan well enough, Lin Xiao was shocked and speechless when he really heard him say that the time flow rate of the universe was a million times that of the outside world.


    "OK, I won''t know until the universe is perfect. Next, I will try my best to improve the universe!" Qin fan was not surprised. He wanted to build the universe into the most powerful world outside the sky.


    "Endless aura plus a million times of time to accelerate the array. If you really practice here, it''s hard to think about it. In time, maybe we can surpass the four families!" Lin Xiao said with a moving face, looking forward to it and feeling excited from the bottom of his heart.


    Next, Qin fan first practiced the dead separation, then acted separately and began to improve the whole universe.


    It''s quite a challenge for him to set up the world step by step. After all, he just walked back and forth. He doesn''t know how to set up the sword tomb.


    Rao was so talented in array. After a hundred years of research, Qin fan finally found a way to layout the world step by step.


    Not only that, he also upgraded on the basis of sword tomb to ensure that no one can come in without his permission.


    After a hundred years of precipitation, the world was perfectly laid out step by step, and all the aura in the Pearl was released.


    Now this is a paradise outside the sky. It''s hard to cultivate here if you don''t want to be strong.


    After doing everything, Qin fan released Huangtian, Bai linger, Jianyu and others.


    During this period of time, they have been practicing in the chaos pearl, and they don''t know what''s going on outside. So when Qin fan released them, everyone was boiling. I can''t believe there was such a place.


    "Where is this place? Is there too much aura here? I feel that aura is about to liquefy into liquid. If I can practice here, my cultivation will be thousands of miles a day!" Huangtian said excitedly, especially excited.


    "Don''t sell off. Where the hell is this?" Qin fan smiled triumphantly. Ye Qingcheng walked up and asked softly.


    "This is the universe I created. From today on, this is our home. You can practice here in the future!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the people with a smile.


    "Did you create it? As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows if there is a universe stronger than anywhere I have ever seen!" the emperor complimented and admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    "The aura here is tens of thousands of times that of the outside, and the time flow rate is also a million times that of the outside, which is equivalent to the previous time acceleration array. In addition, I have laid an impeccable defense here to ensure the safety inside, which can also repay your trust in me for so many years. Next, your people can practice here. I hope you can rise as soon as possible!" Looking at Huangtian, Jianyu, Xiao Ding and others, Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    After all these years, I finally did something meaningful for them.

 Chapter 1523

    Because the aura in the new universe is strong enough, and the time flow rate is a million times that of the outside, and the safety is guaranteed, all the families have stepped out of the chaos beads and began to camp in the new universe, cede land as king, and strive to improve the overall strength of the family.


    Everything is thriving


    Judging from the current progress, the time of ten billion years is enough to make the new universe stand out, and it may even compete with the four families.


    Of course, this is in an ideal state. After all, 10000 years is too long. No one knows what will happen during this period.


    Because he had an appointment with the Lord of the world for ten thousand years, Qin fan didn''t dare to procrastinate. In addition to allowing Yin and yang to separate themselves to go to the Tianzu to explore the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts, the rest of them and the Buddha stayed in the new universe to practice in isolation and strive to practice the remaining three movements of the nine swords to a great success in the shortest time.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past hundred years, the only Honghuang separated body sent out has been asking about the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts, and even went to the Tianzu to find his whereabouts.


    However, it is a pity that Tianwen dragon has seen its head but not its tail. Qin fan has been searching for a hundred years, let alone the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    In principle, he and the five spirit beasts have a spiritual contract. As long as they are in the same spatial plane, they can lock each other''s specific positions, but he hasn''t found the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts in the past hundred years. He seems to have completely disappeared and no longer exists.


    On this day, Honghuang came to the auxiliary universe of the outer sky - the purple sun universe.


    What is more powerful than chaos is Hongmeng Zhibao, and what is more powerful than Hongmeng Zhibao is the supreme heavenly weapon.


    The supreme heavenly artifact is bred by the universe and can not be made by man. It has the power to suppress the "thousands of universes", reverse the "space-time of the heavens", evolve the "mystery of heaven", and refine the "fire wind of earth, water and fire".


    Because the number of supreme celestial objects is limited and their power is against the sky, the emergence of each supreme celestial object will bring disaster to the world.


    No, countless experts learned that there was an ownerless supreme artifact in the purple universe. All major forces flocked in and wanted to take a chance to see if they could get the legendary supreme artifact.


    Qin fan has a clear understanding of his own strength. It is unrealistic for him to win the supreme heavenly weapon in the cloud like sky. However, the reason why he went to the purple sun universe is not for the supreme heavenly weapon, but for the five spirit beasts.


    He hasn''t found Tianwen for years, so he wants to try his luck in the purple universe and maybe see him there.


    "Master, how much do you know about the supreme heavenly weapon?" on the way to the purple universe, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the spirit sword nine in the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Not much. After all, the magic weapon of this level is usually not taken out at the moment of life and death. I only know that the Tian family, the di family and the Xuan family in the four families each have a sword supreme heavenly weapon, and there is also one in the sword domain and the knife world. As for the others, I don''t know very well." Jian Jiu truthfully said everything he knew.


    "Among the four families, only the Huang family has no supreme heavenly tools?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Well, this has always been the pain in the heart of the Huang family, so this time there is an ownerless supreme artifact in the purple universe. It can be imagined that the Huang family will certainly use the power of the whole family to get it, but it''s hard to say whether he can fulfill his wish." Jian Jiu joked, and then he said, "you can also take a chance, maybe you can get the supreme artifact."


    "Are you kidding? I don''t have the ability to have the supreme heavenly weapon." Qin Fan said bitterly, and he didn''t dare to think about all this.


    "It''s one thing to take over the power of the supreme heavenly weapon, and one thing is luck, but more is chance. As long as you get the chance, it''s hard to get it." Jian Jiu said proudly.


    "You also know that the main task of my trip is to find the five spirit beasts. As for whether I can get the supreme heavenly weapon, I don''t dare to think about it. Let it be." Qin Fan said quietly, and didn''t take it seriously.


    The purple sun universe, after several twists and turns, Qin fan smoothly entered it.


    It was originally a quiet and peaceful place. Like the universe where he was before, it was undisturbed. Even the destroyers of the universe could hardly notice them.


    But recently, since the news of the supreme heavenly artifact came out, countless experts have entered it every day. Even if they took the magic sword in the sword field at the beginning, it can''t be compared with it.


    "It''s strange that just now I saw several people who coveted mietian nine swords and tried to kill me. They walked away embarrassed. Did mietian nine swords have no temptation to them?" Qin fan murmured, quite puzzled.


    "It''s not that the nine swords have no temptation, but now you are so strong that they don''t dare to make your idea." Jian nine responded.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "In the first World War of the limitless holy land, you used the fourth move of the nine swords to destroy the heaven and India, and became famous for the blood dragon sword. In the spirit world, you understood that you broke through the sixth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky. All this made those who coveted the nine swords to be afraid. After all, no one dared to joke about their own life. How many things could Huang Mantian fail to do "Few people can do it?" Jian Jiu said with emotion. He appreciated Qin fan very much.


    "I didn''t meet Huang Mantian. If I met him again, he would bite like a mad dog!" Qin Fan said angrily with a deep breath.


    "He is the cultivation of unity. Although you have practiced the nine swords to the sixth style, I''m afraid you can''t get a bargain when you meet him!" Jian Jiu warned.


    "So I hope I don''t meet the mad dog." Qin fan sighed.


    While talking, the back team seemed to be chased and killed. They caught up with Qin fan and ran to the southeast. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Did the supreme heavenly artifact appear?" Qin fan was surprised when he saw this scene, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    There was no answer. After all, jianjiu didn''t have the ability to predict.


    No nonsense. Immediately, Qin fan became a streamer and caught up with him. He was as fast as a startling Hong.


    "Brother, what''s going on ahead? Why did everyone run in that direction?" Qin fan politely listened as he caught up with a single middle-aged man.


    "Why, don''t you know?" the middle-aged man glanced at Qin fan and said proudly.


    "I just came here. I only knew that an ownerless supreme artifact appeared in the purple universe. As for the others, I really don''t know." Qin Fan said in a low attitude with a smiling face.


    "Are you alone?" the middle-aged man continued to ask after Qin fan.


    "Alone. I''m here to join in the fun. I don''t dare to join in the fun, the supreme heavenly weapon or something." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "I think so. The supreme heavenly artifact is not something we can covet. As for what''s going on ahead, the news I get seems to be that there is a bottomless hole in front of me, which goes straight to the center of the earth. Someone found the breath of the supreme heavenly artifact there. Now the people of the whole purple sun universe are going that way." looking at Qin fan with a deep face, the middle-aged man said with deep meaning.


    "So it is." relieved nodded, Qin fan finally knew what was going on.


    "I won''t wait for you. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, the middle-aged man suddenly accelerated his pace and left Qin fan behind.


    "Elder, what do you think of this?" Qin fan calmly communicated with Jian Jiu.


    "If you want a place full of yellow sky, don''t be stared at by him!" Jian Jiu told him.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention," Qin Fan said cautiously.


    Qin fan doesn''t know where the bottomless hole is, but the current situation doesn''t need him to know the specific location, because the more people flow forward, it almost pushes him in the direction of the bottomless hole.


    On the way forward, it is inevitable to encounter the experts of the Huang nationality. Qin fan hiding in the crowd keeps a low profile as much as possible. After all, it is obviously not a wise choice to conflict with them at this time.


    However, he was afraid of what came. He saw that the bottomless hole was in front, but at this time, a familiar and powerful breath appeared right in front, which surprised Qin fan to instinctively stop.


    Looking carefully, it was no one else standing in front of him. It was Huang, the ninth elder of the Huang family. At the moment, he was looking at him with an evil smile, murderous.


    In addition, at the moment, with his body as the center, there are all yellow robed masters around him, impressively yellow people all over the sky, surrounded him.

 Chapter 1524

    "It''s hard for me to find you in the past 100 years, but I knew you would come here!" Huang man Tiansi showed a ferocious look on her face and made no secret of her murderous spirit.


    "You''re really Haunted! But you couldn''t help me when I went to your limitless holy land. Now you really have the confidence to kill me in the purple universe?" he sneered. Qin fan looked at Huang Mantian''s eyes and was not afraid at all.


    "I was so careless that I let you, a mole ant without me, show off in my palace. Now I will never let anything like this happen again." Huang Mantian said angrily with his fists clenched in his hands, holding a cavity of anger in his heart and nowhere to vent.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight with you now. I''m here for the supreme heavenly weapon. I''d better wait until it''s over." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, ignoring him.


    "Did I hear you right? You''re here for the supreme heavenly weapon? What a joke! Don''t look at what you are. You want to get the supreme heavenly weapon with your ability? Fool''s dream!" he laughed recklessly. Huang Mantian sarcastically thought that Qin fan was taking his own humiliation because he overestimated his strength.


    "Laugh if you want. Anyway, I don''t care. Let''s talk with strength." Qin Fan said softly with his back.


    "Strength? Ha ha, do you have strength?" Huang Mantian sarcastically continued, "but I don''t want to give you this opportunity. Now you have to die!"


    "You can try. You couldn''t kill me back then. Now more than ten years have passed. See if you have the ability to kill me!" Qin fan stands with a sword. Qin fan proudly looks at Huang Mantian''s eyes, even if he is surrounded.


    "Kill me!" a cold murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and Huang Mantian said decisively.


    Seeing a fierce battle inevitable, suddenly, there began to be a reaction in the bottomless pit not far away. An anti Sky Sword spirit jumped out of the bottomless pit. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color and the earth shook.


    "Eh, the supreme heavenly weapon!"


    When he noticed the abnormality, Huang mantianxia looked at the past and whispered softly, as if weighing something.


    But the next moment, Huang Mantian roared loudly when he saw the posture of the God of death and said, "no, it''s sword spirit! Everyone defend quickly!!!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    Huang Mantian''s reaction speed was fast enough, but it was still a step slower than the sword Qi sweeping the whole battlefield.


    At this moment, Qin fan was swept away by an unparalleled sword Qi before he could even open his defense, and he directly lost control of his body.


    Not only that, when he was swept away by the sword Qi, he was frightened and silent, and had no confidence in his own defense.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of life and death, the blood Dragon Sword spared no effort to stop him and took over the sword Qi. Although there were omissions, the remaining sword Qi was not enough to break his Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense and did not bring him much damage.


    On the other hand, the Huang family masters around them were not so lucky. Under the incomparable sword Qi, they were directly cut in two by blocking their waist. Suddenly, they were shot with blood. The corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river, making this place a human purgatory in an instant.


    Huang Mantian is a cultivation of unity. He can''t be compared with the strong without our territory in terms of defense, but at the moment, he also paid a heavy price under the spirit of that sword.


    Although he was not killed, he was embarrassed to vomit a few mouthfuls of congestion, and then he was embarrassed to stabilize his body.


    Under this sword, with the bottomless pit as the center, at least half of the experts within a distance died on the spot.


    You know, this is still under the premise that the supreme heavenly weapon didn''t come out. I don''t dare to think about it. Once the supreme heavenly weapon comes out of the bottomless hole and kills all directions, I''m afraid no one here can block its edge.


    "Is this the power of the supreme heavenly weapon? It''s terrible!" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan shocked and sighed.


    "Like you, this is the first time I''ve seen the power of the supreme heavenly weapon, but it''s not surprising that the supreme heavenly weapon has such power." Jian Jiu sighed and was also surprised.


    Looking at Huang Mantian opposite, he originally wanted the master of the Huang family to try Qin fan''s cultivation. After all, he hasn''t seen it for more than ten years. No one knows how his cultivation is now.


    But the sudden sword forced him to change his plan, because all those people were killed. He had to deal with Qin fan himself.


    "It seems that this is the will of heaven!" Qin fan sneered at Huang man''s thoughts.


    "Hum, that sword was really unexpected, but it doesn''t matter. I can still kill you!" Huang shouted, looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. When the voice fell, he ran over and killed Qin fan to death at any cost.


    "Brother Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan and Huang Mantian were about to fight, a cynical voice sounded.


    Before I saw anyone, I smelled a strong smell of wine from a distance. It was no one else. It was Daotian who hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    At the moment, he came over with a wine gourd. He was so free that he didn''t pay attention to Huang Mantian even if he was opposite.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s said that there''s an ownerless supreme artifact that can come out. I''ll try my luck. Even if it doesn''t come, it''s good to join the fun." when he spoke, Daotian breathed a sigh and still ignored the yellow sky opposite.


    "Senior, please get out of the way for the moment. Someone wants to kill me, or wait..."


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Dao Tian suddenly came to his senses, immediately glanced around and continued, "you''re my friend of Dao Tian. If anyone dares to kill you in front of me, he won''t give me face. You let him try. Even if he''s the king of heaven, I''ll let him come back!"


    Tao Tian''s words made Huang Mantian feel at a loss. He didn''t do it or not. He stood in place embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Hum, don''t let me meet again next time!" seeing that the killer couldn''t succeed, Huang Mantian dumped his big hand and left reluctantly.


    "Eh, elder, what''s your identity? You scared Huang Mantian away!"


    After Huang Mantian left, Qin fan stepped forward and looked at Dao Tian''s eyes, shocked.


    "I''m a famous God of wine. If you don''t give me face, he''ll die!" he raised the wine gourd in his hand and said cynically.


    "It was my negligence. I should have guessed his identity." suddenly, Qin fan remembered the voice of Jian Jiu in his mind and suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Why, do you know him?" Qin fan asked quickly.


    "The legendary god of wine has thousands of people and faces. He can change his shape at will. He can be male or female, old or young, tall or short, fat or thin. No one can distinguish him. The world often depends on the wine gourd to distinguish his identity. It is said that his cultivation is unpredictable and has a profound relationship with the heavenly family. It is precisely for this reason that he is cynical but also cynical Be chivalrous and just, that''s why he was willing to help you at the beginning. "Jian Jiu said bluntly, saying everything he knew about Dionysus.


    "Are you all right? I haven''t seen you in the past ten years. I heard that you fought with the leader of the spirit world ten years ago and let the nine swords destroy the sky break through to the sixth style. Is that true?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the God of wine asked with great interest.


    "My son Qin Xiao is in his hands. Unfortunately, even if the nine swords of annihilation break through the sixth move, I can''t defeat him, let alone save my son." sighed, Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Before Jian Jiu created the nine swords to destroy the sky, the leader of the world was known as the first person in kendo. It''s normal that you can''t defeat him. I think he didn''t take your son at you, but at Jian Jiu and nine swords to destroy the sky, because Jian Jiu once let him eat it." after drinking a mouthful of wine, Dao Tian guessed.


    "Maybe, he gave me ten thousand years. If I still couldn''t beat him in ten thousand years, he would kill my son!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Ten thousand years may not be enough for others, but it''s more than enough for you. You can certainly practice the nine heaven destroying swords to a great state before that. By the way, what are you doing here? You''re also here for the supreme heavenly weapon?" Tao Tian asked with great interest.


    "I come for my brother five spirit beasts!"


    "Five spirit beasts? Oh, it seems that he is in the hands of Tianwen, a master of Tianzu." the God of wine blurted out and came out, as if he had known the news long ago.

 Chapter 1525

    "How do you know?" looking at Dao Tian''s eyes, Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "Didn''t I promise to help you find out the whereabouts of your son and the five spirit beasts? What do you think I''ve been doing in the past ten years? I''ve been asking about it all the time." Daotian said proudly.


    "I thought the elder had forgotten this. Unexpectedly, the elder has been paying attention. Thank you very much. I just don''t know if the elder knows where Tianwen is now?" Qin fan looked at Daotian''s eyes with a moving face. After all, he came for the five spirit beasts this time. It doesn''t matter to him what the supreme heavenly weapon is.


    "The supreme heavenly weapon is such a big thing. If I guess correctly, he will come too." Dao Tian said bluntly, always with a cynical attitude.


    "Just come, I hope to see him as soon as possible!" put away the blood dragon sword, Qin fan clenched his fist and said with a moving face.


    "Here we are. Do you have any idea about the supreme heavenly artifact?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and asked the God of wine jokingly.


    "I''ve seen the power of the sword just now. It''s impossible for a toad to eat swan meat with my current cultivation. I have a few kilograms. No one is more familiar with it than me. Don''t think about it, so as not to lose his life for no reason." Qin Fan said bitterly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "I remember you said similar words before you got the magic sword in the sword field. How do I feel that you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "This time is different from the past. As far as I know, all the top forces in Tianwaitian platoon have come. What am I compared with them? I''m not even a mole ant! I''m only here for my brother''s five spirit beasts!" Qin fan made clear his attitude again and said loudly.


    "Don''t abandon yourself before you start. Just like last time in the sword field, whether you can get the supreme heavenly weapon has nothing to do with strength, but with opportunity. Bet, what if you get it? It''s enough to change your destiny!" he patted Qin fan on the shoulder and said freely.


    "Elder..."


    "I''ve told you several times. Don''t call me a senior. I''m still young. Just call my name! If you call me a senior again, I''ll really turn against you!" a serious expression looked at Qin fan and said seriously.


    "But after all, you are the famous God of wine!"


    "So what? It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''d love to! I''ll take it if others call me elder. You''re not allowed to call me elder!" said the sky and the earth.


    "If that''s the case, I''d better obey the order. I heard you have a deep relationship with the Tianzu, but it''s true?" Qin fan looked into his eyes and said very seriously. After all, the five spirit beast was captured by Tianwen, the top expert of the Tianzu. He hoped to cling to the relationship between the God of wine and the Tianzu.


    "Yes, I''m really from Tianzu, and I know you from that day, but I''m afraid I can''t help you in this matter." it seems that I know what Qin fan wants to say, and the God of wine directly said.


    "What do you mean..." Qin fan asked, looking a little unwilling.


    "Although I''m from Tianzu, I''m basically not involved with Tianzu now. I can''t tell you the reason, but so far, I haven''t been back for many years." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, I apologize.


    Nodded, Qin fan expressed his understanding. After all, he and Dao Tian are only limited to understanding, and there is no friendship between life and death.


    It''s his duty to help, and it''s his duty not to help. He can''t be asked to do anything.


    "Anyway, thank you for telling me this." looking into his eyes carefully, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    While he was talking, the supreme heavenly instrument was agitated again, and the earth under his feet began to shake, like a big earthquake, completely out of control.


    As before, once again, a terrible sword spirit jumped out of the bottomless hole and tried to kill all those who coveted it.


    I had the first experience and lesson. This time, everyone was on guard in advance, not as embarrassed as last time, but even so, many people were killed and annihilated on the spot.


    Different from the last time, this time when the wave of sword Qi came out, dozens of experts rushed into the bottomless pit, including Dionysian Daotian.


    "They are all crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan shook his head and thought these people were too crazy.


    Ignored, he continued to focus all his energy on searching for the five spirit beasts, hoping to find him as soon as possible.


    "Are you really not going to try your luck?" Jian Jiu asked jokingly when he saw that Qin fan didn''t mean to enter the bottomless pit at all.


    "Forget it, I have no confidence in my luck..."


    However, before he finished, he suddenly looked like he had found something, and his eyes were straight.


    Near the bottomless pit, a middle-aged man rode on a strange beast and resolutely and decisively drove the beast to jump into the bottomless pit.


    "Five spirit beasts! He finally appeared!"


    At the moment when it was confirmed that it was the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood, desperate to fly in the direction of the bottomless hole.


    Seeing the bottomless hole in front of him, Qin fan jumped in without hesitation and frown, trying to catch up with the five spirit beasts.


    "Heaven asks the elder, stay for a moment!" he yelled loudly at the top of his voice, and Qin fan was burning with anxiety.


    Huang Mantian, the nine elders of the yellow family, didn''t intend to enter the bottomless cave, but when Qin fan jumped in, he looked stimulated. He immediately looked cruel and jumped in without hesitation.


    "Huang Mantian is catching up. You should be careful!" Jian Jiu reminded Qin fan for fear of being attacked carelessly.


    "I''ll pay attention." Qin fan didn''t dare to delay at all. Qin fan accelerated forward.


    I thought that as long as he was fast enough, he could catch up with Tianwen and the five spirit beasts. However, he soon realized that this is a bottomless cave, which is intricate and complex, just like a new world. It is too difficult to catch up with Tianwen here. At least he hasn''t locked the position of Tianwen yet.


    "It''s strange that I have a spiritual contract with Xiao Wu, but he was right in front of me just now. Why don''t I feel at all?" Qin fan muttered as he looked for it. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Now it is certain that he is not dead, there is only one case, that is, Tianwen erased his spiritual contract, so you can''t find him very normal." jianjiu replied.


    "Can the soul contract be erased?" Qin Fan said in surprise with a new expression.


    "Existence can be destroyed, but it''s relatively tricky. It doesn''t mean it can''t be erased." Jian Jiuyou said.


    "I see. I know what''s going on." he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan sighed.


    Next, Qin fan began to shuttle through the bottomless cave to find the whereabouts of the supreme heavenly artifact. During this period, he also met several experts, but everyone''s mind was on the supreme heavenly artifact, and no one greeted anyone.


    When Qin fan was wondering where the five spirit beasts and heaven had gone, suddenly, the blood dragon sword was restless and wanted to rush out, which surprised Qin fan to really stand where he was and didn''t know what to do.


    At the next moment, he decided to sacrifice the blood dragon divine sword, then gently wiped the sword body and said, "you won''t tell me you want to take the supreme heavenly weapon? It''s not fun. If you play well, it''s OK. If you don''t play well, you''ll completely fart. It''s the supreme heavenly weapon, which you can''t easily refine!"


    "Let it out, I think the spirit of the blood dragon sword has locked the general position of the supreme heavenly weapon!" Jian Jiu said excitedly.


    "Are you sure? You and Dao Xiang have only one yuan God left now and can''t stand the toss. If you''re careless, you''ll lose your form and spirit!" Qin Fan said cautiously, unwilling to let them take the risk.


    "This is a rare opportunity for you. If you can get the supreme heavenly weapon, it will be enough to change your destiny!" Jian Jiu said loudly.


    "I didn''t come for the supreme heavenly weapon this time, but for the five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Come on, I''ve discussed this with Xiang''er. If you miss the supreme heavenly weapon because of us, we''ll feel guilty all your life! Let go and let the blood Dragon Sword try. Even if we die, we have no regrets!" Jian Jiu is sonorous and powerful. This is his attitude with Dao Xiang.

 Chapter 1526

    At the insistence of Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, Qin fan weighed again and again, and finally released the blood dragon sword.


    This is fate. Can you accept the supreme heavenly weapon? Otherwise, if you don''t fight, you will regret for life.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The blood dragon sword, which was sacrificed out of control, directly turned into a lightning bolt and flew deeper into the bottomless cave with Qin fan.


    With the speed of the blood dragon sword, it can easily get rid of Qin fan, but at the moment, it has kept a suitable distance from Qin fan so that he can track it smoothly.


    A moment later, the blood dragon sword with Qin fan seemed to travel through time and space to a void space. What surprised Qin fan after he really came in was that this space was full of terrible sword Qi, so that he became the object of attack as soon as he came in.


    Close to the danger, the blood Dragon Sword automatically came back to protect the Lord and woven into a tight sword net to ensure that Qin fan would not be attacked.


    "This space is the sword Qi space formed by the supreme heavenly weapon with the supreme sword Qi, which is equivalent to its field. You should be careful!" Jian Jiu took the initiative to talk to Qin fangou channel and trembled in his voice.


    "You and senior Dao Xiang should be careful, too. I don''t want this supreme heavenly artifact, but you two must not have an accident." Qin Fan said loudly when he made clear his attitude.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful!" Jian Jiu said happily.


    After all, now he is reduced to a sword spirit, but Qin fan can see him more important than the supreme heavenly weapon, which moved him from his heart.


    "It''s coming. Next, I''ll help the blood dragon sword to deal with him. Be careful yourself!" Jian Jiu said hurriedly.


    At the next moment, the blood Dragon Sword suddenly turned into a startled Hong and stabbed hard in the distance.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan heard the shrill sound of the sword, which made him retreat again and again.


    Although he hasn''t seen the so-called supreme artifact yet, the endless pressure and fear from the depths of his soul made him shudder and even have a feeling of worship.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just when Qin fan was nervous, the blood dragon sword and the supreme heavenly weapon finally got into a fight.


    In an instant, taking the place of the confrontation as the center, there was a terrible murderous spirit within a radius of 100000 Li, so that the whole bottomless pit fell into a desperate situation at this moment, and all the people involved were involved and had to do their best to protect themselves.


    Qin fan is closest to the place where the battle takes place, and the impact is also the biggest. Fortunately, the blood dragon sword is deliberately protecting him. At the same time, he has an invincible field and Taigu gold body, and his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    In this way, Qin fan can remain invincible even if he watches the war from a close distance, so that he won''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    The level of the blood Dragon Sword itself has surpassed the Hongmeng treasure. After obtaining the Yin magic sword and the Yang magic sword and refining them a few years ago, its level has reached a higher level. Although it can not reach the supreme heavenly weapon, it has been infinitely close.


    It is for this reason that the blood dragon sword did not immediately lose the battle when it wrestled with the supreme heavenly weapon. It has been frantically fighting and trying its best to make the supreme heavenly weapon pay the price.


    "Is that sword yours?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Qin fan shivered when he heard the sound, because he didn''t realize that someone came here before.


    If this person has a bad intention and starts a sneak attack, Qin fan''s strength can''t react at all, let alone avoid it.


    Facing the question, Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" the middle-aged man asked again.


    "Yes." take a deep breath and Qin fan tries to calm himself down.


    "Yes, although the level of that sword can''t be compared with the supreme heavenly weapon, it''s very difficult in terms of attack power." the middle-aged man nodded with admiration and sighed.


    Confused, Qin fan racked his brains to know the identity of the middle-aged man, but there was no record of this man in Nangong Hao''s memory, but it was not difficult to judge from his yellow robe that this man had a very close relationship with the Huang nationality, and was even likely to be an elder of the Huang nationality.


    When he realized this, Qin fan immediately kept a certain distance from him and didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being calculated.


    "Let me see, this sword should be the blood dragon divine sword. Ten years ago, in the Dui palace of the limitless holy land of the Huang nationality, this sword once broke the yellow sky extinction seal. Am I right?" the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan''s eyes with a look on his back and continued to ask.


    After really hearing his words, Qin fan''s face turned pale and his identity was exposed. Next, it would be a disaster to wait for him. After all, if this person made a move, he would not be an opponent even if he tried his life.


    In the face of the doubt, Qin fan took a deep breath and knew that it was meaningless to hide at this time, so he calmly replied: "master, good eyesight, this sword is indeed a blood dragon sword, and the sky killing seal of Huang Mantian is indeed broken by this sword."


    "Your name is Qin fan?" nodded, and the middle-aged man continued to ask.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''m Qin fan! I don''t know what to call the elder?" he looked at the old man alertly. Qin fan was like a great enemy, so nervous that the whole person could collapse at any time.


    "Patriarch, why are you here!"


    Suddenly, before the middle-aged man answered, a harsh voice sounded.


    After following the sound, it was no one else who suddenly killed him. It was Huang Mantian, the ninth leader of the yellow family. He came here by chance.


    "Qin fan? Ha ha, God treated me well. Unexpectedly, he let me meet you here. I want to see where you should run away next!!!"


    When Qin fan was confirmed to be here, Huang Mantian immediately wanted to crack his eyes, and his ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "I said who has such momentum. It turned out to be Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang nationality. If you have eyes and don''t understand Mount Tai, please forgive me!" Qin fan arched his hands and said politely without tearing his face.


    "You are not simple. You are the first person who nearly destroyed my limitless Holy Land!" Huang Chao said quietly without anger.


    "Patriarch, this fight killed my son and destroyed me. I have to kill him today!" Huang Mantian, who looked at Qin fan with red eyes and clenched his fist, looked at Huang Chao very politely and asked for the killer.


    "Why are we here?" Huang Chao said calmly.


    "For the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword!" Huang Mantian said with a deep breath.


    "So you should know what to do?" Huang Chao continued.


    "Put down personal grievances first and focus on family affairs!" Huang Mantian tried to calm himself down by forcibly suppressing his anger.


    "That''s all right. Watch quietly and look for opportunities to subdue the heaven and earth sword!"


    "Yes."


    Originally thought a fierce battle was inevitable, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Huang Chao calmed Huang Mantian down in a few words.


    It seems that he is not only powerful, but also frightening. At least this endurance is not what ordinary people can learn.


    "Boy, I won''t kill you now, but wait for me. I''ll kill you myself after we accept Tiandi sword!!!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, Huang Mantian said with hatred.


    "As far as I know, among the four families, Tianzu, dizu and xuanzu all have supreme heavenly weapons, but you huangzu don''t. You must be determined to get the heaven and earth sword this time?" Qin fan smiled at the patriarch Huang Chao and asked.


    "Fate is wonderful. We really want to get heaven and earth sword and have made full preparations for today. However, whether we can accept heaven and earth sword depends on fate. I hope we can have this opportunity." Huang Chao said calmly. Even if his heart is infinitely eager for heaven and earth sword, it is very free and easy on the surface, and his happiness and anger are not in color.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, you''d better not interfere in this matter. This heaven and earth sword is not what you can covet!" Huang man threatened to look at Qin fan''s eyes coldly again.


    "I can''t get the heaven and earth sword, but if you are there, you can''t get it." glancing at Huang man Tian, Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1527

    "You!"


    Huang Mantian was defeated by Qin fan, but because Huang Chao had orders first, he dared not say anything and forcibly suppressed his anger.


    Moreover, the blood dragon divine sword and the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword are inseparable. Although there is a big gap in terms of level, the blood dragon divine sword does not fall down, and even presses one end of heaven and earth sword with the nine heaven killing swords.


    Time passed quickly, and half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this half column of incense, experts followed the sword spirit to surround them. When they noticed that the blood dragon sword was on a par with the supreme heaven and earth sword, they were shocked and looked at Qin fan.


    Huang Mantian didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but since this half column incense, the power of the blood dragon divine sword has subverted his understanding. After all, he can fight with the supreme heavenly weapon to this extent. Now, it''s not wrong that the mietian seal was pierced.


    Qin fan doesn''t care about Tiandi sword at all. At the moment, he looks around absently, as if looking for something.


    Before, I saw Tianwen riding five spirit beasts into the bottomless pit, but now there are more than ten top experts around, but there is no shadow of them, so I have to imagine.


    "What are you looking for?" Huang Chao has been observing Qin fan. He asked with great interest when he saw his haunted expression.


    "God asked the elder! I saw him come in before, but you basically came, but he didn''t come." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Heaven asked? What are you looking for him for?" Huang Chao said in surprise.


    He gave him a deep look. Qin fan didn''t answer, so he focused on the blood dragon sword and heaven and earth sword.


    After the fierce battle of banzhuxiang, the two divine swords failed to distinguish the victory from the defeat, but now the heaven and earth sword seems to smell the smell of danger and obviously becomes unruly. Moreover, the speed of the sword is as fast as lightning, so that the blood dragon divine sword, which has been following the rules, can''t stop it at all.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s face changed when he realized something was wrong, because the blood dragon divine sword was locked by the heaven and earth sword. Once it was split, the sword body would not break, but the sword spirit Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu were more or less dangerous.


    Where dare you hesitate? In full view of the public, Qin fan resolutely displayed his soul attack, locked the heaven and earth sword and wreaked havoc in the past.


    At the same time, he directly rushed to the blood dragon sword at a fleeting speed. At the moment of holding the long sword, he immediately brutally displayed the nine heaven killing swords and spared no effort to connect with the heaven and earth sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The emergence of soul attack delayed the attack of heaven and earth sword, which made the sword that was determined to win deviated and failed to split the blood dragon divine sword.


    Rao is so. The residual power of heaven and earth sword is still there, and Qin fan is involved, which affects him who has just displayed the nine heaven destroying swords.


    Fortunately, he showed his Taigu golden body in advance, so the residual power of heaven and earth sword just made him stagger back, and could not hurt him.


    Rao was so surprised that all the people around him, including Huang Chao, looked at him in such a round of confrontation.


    "How are you, master Daoxiang and master jianjiu?" Qin fan asked anxiously as he communicated with the two sword spirits for the first time.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right, but just now, thanks to your timely action, if the sword of heaven and earth sword hits the body of the blood dragon divine sword, we''ll be affected even if we don''t lose our wits." Jian Jiu was terrified.


    "Do you think the blood dragon sword can take it?" Qin fan gave a sharp look at Tiandi sword and said without hope.


    "It''s hard! After all, the level of the blood dragon divine sword has surpassed the Hongmeng treasure, but it hasn''t reached the supreme heavenly weapon after all. It''s very difficult to think about the following grams unless you kill yourself. But now you can see the situation. Even if you want to kill yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. These people are covetous one by one, and they won''t let you easily get the heaven and earth sword." judging the situation, Jian Jiu analyzed carefully and hoped Qin fan could weigh the pros and cons.


    "I see. Anyway, I''m not here for heaven and earth sword. It doesn''t matter if I can''t accept it. Instead, I asked why he and the five spirit beasts haven''t appeared that day? Where have they gone?" muttered to himself. In the stunned eyes of the people, Qin fan directly gave up accepting heaven and earth sword.


    "Little brother, why did you step back?" seeing this, Huang Chao looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "My ability is limited. If you are here, I won''t join in the fun. Besides, I''m looking for someone!" Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and said calmly.


    While talking, the masters around rushed to the sky like wolves and tigers, all with a certain attitude.


    Seeing this, Jiuchang old Huang panicked all over the sky. He immediately looked at Huang Chao and motioned him to do it quickly.


    "We''ll meet again!" Huang Chao said bluntly after taking a deep look at Qin fan, and then rushed to heaven with a sword regardless of everything, for fear of being robbed by others.


    Ignored, just as Qin fan was about to leave, a familiar breath appeared in the sea, which made him instantly excited.


    The next moment, he saw that a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance came over on a strange animal and looked at Tiantian sword greedily. He was the top expert Tianwen of Tianzu.


    "Little five!"


    Although he didn''t understand why the spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts was gone, Qin fan rushed up with boiling blood at the moment he saw him.


    Indifference!


    Facing Qin fan who suddenly rushed up, the five spirit beasts incarnated as the body showed their sharp fangs and roared angrily.


    "Boy, get out of the way!" he glared at Qin fan and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Excuse me, but you are the master of heaven?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely into his eyes without dodging.


    "Who are you?" he was stunned and asked without expression.


    "He is my brother," Qin Fan said, pointing to five spirit beasts with theout identity.


    "Your brother? Boy, are you here to touch porcelain?" his face became gloomy for a moment. He asked coldly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "I have a spiritual contract with him. If I guess correctly, the elder should erase the spiritual contract between me and him?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    He also wanted to talk to Tianwen kindly, but he thought that he was angry to erase the spiritual contract of the five spirit beasts. If his strength was not limited, he would have been a killer.


    "So what? The law of the jungle. He''s an ownerless beast. I accept his name. Besides, what are you? What qualifications do you have to question me? Get out of here. You''d better not provoke me today, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely and asked Heaven with an angry attitude, aggressive.


    "You''re not his opponent. It''s not a rational choice to provoke him now!" Jian Jiu reminded.


    "I don''t know it''s not his opponent, but there are some things I have to do!"


    He raised the blood dragon sword with both hands. Qin fan stubbornly raised his head and asked Heaven, and then killed him without hesitation.


    "Die!"


    Tianwen came for the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword, which was originally later than Huang Chao and others. Unexpectedly, Qin fan came forward to obstruct, which made him angry.


    In his fury, Tianwen moved his heart to kill and drove the five spirit beasts to kill them without hesitation.


    "Enslave my brother, even if I fight for my life, Qin fan will make you pay the price!" wildly display the nine heaven killing swords to deal with it. Qin fan is ferocious and completely in a desperate posture.


    "Wait, Qin fan? Are you Qin fan?" Heaven asked in surprise. Suddenly, he showed a surprised look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Otherwise?"


    "So you refined the magic sword and got the nine heaven killing swords?" his eyes showed an excited look, and Tianwen continued to ask.


    "So what?"


    "Hey hey, it seems that God treated me well. I got five spirit beasts before, and now I met you!" the evil spirit smiled and asked greedy way, as if he was thinking about Qin fan''s nine swords to destroy heaven.


    "Why, do you want to kill me and take the nine swords that destroy the sky?"


    Laughing, Qin fan became more and more angry and said, "it seems that I have nothing to say to you. Since you want to get the nine swords, I''ll show you the power of the nine swords today!"

 Chapter 1528

    "Sword nine defeated the world''s experts with the nine annihilating swords in those years, so that no one in the sword field dared to underestimate it. Now the nine annihilating swords are in your hand. I want to see the power. Don''t let me down!"


    Looking at Qin fan almost crazily, Tian Wen, who originally came for heaven and earth sword, didn''t care too much and killed him cruelly.


    His plan is simple and rough: kill Qin fan first, and then seize the heaven and earth sword. None of them is missed.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, he killed Qin fan by all means.


    Tianwen is the cultivation of unity. When he attacks with all his strength, he runs over everything like a tank.


    Although Qin fan tried to use the nine swords to fight with it, it was not a realm after all. It meant the end before it began.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the brutal attack, Qin fan was tortured to spit blood before he could use the nine swords to destroy the sky. He was also lucky to have the dominant space and Taigu golden body. In addition, he was the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level, otherwise he would have died on the spot.


    I thought it was easy to kill second, but as time went by, although Tianwen had the advantage, he couldn''t break through the defense to kill Qin fan.


    On the other hand, the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword not far away was gradually passive under the siege of Huang Chao and others, so Tianwen couldn''t calm down to kill Qin fan at all.


    Angry, worried about losing the heaven and earth sword, Tianwen patted the five spirit beasts on the crotch and said, "this boy is yours. Be sure to kill him for me!"


    "Yes, master!" said the five spirit beasts respectfully.


    At the next moment, Tianwen left Qin fan and directly turned into a streamer. He rushed in the direction of heaven earth sword alone.


    "Xiao Wu, do you really don''t know me at all?" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Qin fan asked with red eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. The master ordered me to kill you, and you must die!" showed his sharp fangs. The five spirit beast was about to crack. It seemed that there was no such a person as Qin fan in his memory.


    "You are my brother. Have you forgotten the days when we lived and died together..." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    However, the five spirit beasts didn''t have the patience to listen to him. Before he finished speaking, they rushed up, didn''t read the old love, and gave all they had to kill Qin fan to death.


    The ultimate form of the God of death, the attack of the God of death and all the killer maces that can be used, the five spirit beasts display them unreservedly.


    On the contrary, Qin fan could not bear to kill, even if he had the ability to defeat the five spirit beasts.


    "There should be a master servant contract between him and Tianwen. His previous memory has been emptied, so he doesn''t know at all. Now he only listens to Tianwen''s orders. If you continue like this, he will kill you!" Jian Jiu reminds Qin fan that he is unwilling to take action for a long time.


    "When I saw him, he was still an egg. I slowly hatched him, and then watched him grow and rise. All along, we have been matched by brothers. Unexpectedly, he and I fell into Tianwen''s hands after they lost in Longjian mountain in Jianyu. It''s all my fault!" Qin fan regretted and blamed himself.


    "Although I can''t empathize, I understand your mood, but you don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices? If I were you, I would try my best to defeat him, take him away, and then try to restore his memory!" Jian Jiulang said.


    Like a beam of light in the dark, Jian Jiu''s words made Qin fan see hope and immediately his eyes were full of light. He not only immediately and easily avoided the attack of the five spirit beasts, but also sacrificed the blood dragon divine sword and welcomed it without hesitation.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you recover your memory at any cost!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    At the next moment, he resolutely raised the blood dragon sword and killed it.


    Compared with Qin fan, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts is far behind. Moreover, Qin fan has been accelerating the cultivation of the array for millions of times over the years. In addition, he has understood the nine swords to destroy the sky. Therefore, when he attacks with all his strength, the five spirit beasts are unable to resist and retreat, and the wolf is embarrassed.


    At the moment, Qin fan has a clear purpose. Defeat him and take him away.


    Therefore, he was quite resolute, even if he beat the five spirit beasts seriously.


    With absolute strength, soon, the five spirit beasts were paralyzed by Qin fan''s soul attack and Bodhi''s power, and had no power to parry.


    "You go back with me, I will make you better!" decisively sealed his body, Qin fan was sonorous and powerful.


    "Ow..."


    His mouth roared like a beast. The five spirit beasts struggled wildly, but they couldn''t get rid of it all the time.


    Not far away, Tianwen, Huang Chao and others fought fiercely in order to compete for the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth. No one was willing to withdraw from the competition.


    However, when Qin fan sealed the five spirit beasts and tried to take him away, Tianwen divided God and wanted to stop them, but he ambitiously wanted to rob the heaven and earth sword.


    Just when he hesitated, Qin fan had fled here with the five spirit beasts, rushed out of the bottomless hole and tried to return to his cosmic world.


    "I won''t give up that day, and there are many masters of heaven, earth, Xuan and human in the purple sun universe. You''d better let them come to meet you, so as not to lose success!" Jian Jiu reminded when he rushed out of the bottomless pit. He didn''t want to have another accident next.


    "My God has already started!" Qin Fan said calmly, accelerating madly and calmly out of the purple universe.


    All the way, he was playing with his life, hoping to return to the universe before the accident.


    However, what Qin fan didn''t know was that when he rushed out of the bottomless hole, Dijian was desperate to get rid of the siege of Huang Chao and other experts that day. It seemed to be tracking Qin fan, which made people''s father-in-law and monk unable to touch his head. In pursuit.


    Huang Chao, Huang Mantian, Tian Wen and a group of local and xuanzu experts didn''t give up. They followed the direction of Tiandi sword and would never stop until they succeeded.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Seeing that the new universe is not far ahead, Qin fan, who is moving forward at a blinking speed, suddenly looks stunned and even stops for a time.


    "What happened?" Jian Jiu asked subconsciously.


    "You certainly don''t believe it. I locked the breath of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. It''s not far behind me. It seems to be tracking me all the time!" Qin Fan said bluntly with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth sword is tracking you? Are you sure?" Jian Jiu confirmed again and again.


    "It just fought with my blood dragon sword. It can''t be wrong. That''s the heaven and earth sword!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Do you have fate with heaven and earth sword?" Jian Jiu guessed boldly, and his words couldn''t hide endless excitement.


    But soon, he said in an uneasy tone: "no, Huang Chao and Tian Wen will never give up. Since the heaven and earth sword appears here, it means that they are not far behind. You should be careful!"


    "I have only one side of the earth sword that day. Isn''t it bullshit to say that I have fate? I don''t want to catch fire!" glanced. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all and continued to fly in the direction of the new universe.


    Although he didn''t want to get involved with Tiandi sword and cause trouble, Tiandi sword didn''t think so. He continued to track. Qin fan went left and Qin fan went right, so that Qin fan didn''t believe that Tiandi sword came for him.


    Countless temptations can prove that heaven and earth sword is aimed at him!


    "How could this happen? Did I really have fate with Tiandi sword? Or did the battle between the blood dragon sword and Yiyi make it decide to follow me?"


    When Qin fan began to realize this, he couldn''t understand it. The whole person is still ignorant.


    I can''t imagine that Huang Chao, Tian Wen and others tried hard to get the supreme heavenly weapon. He could easily get it without effort. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he couldn''t believe it was true. It''s amazing.


    The new universe was close at hand. When Qin fan was wondering whether to bring the heaven and earth sword, he was surprised to find that nearly 100 top experts such as Huang Chao, Huang Mantian and Tianwen caught up, and the distance was getting closer.


    It is almost certain that if he insists on bringing the heaven and earth sword into the new universe, the experts led by Huang Chao will never give up, and they will definitely chase him in.

 Chapter 1529

    Before the new universe, when Qin fan hesitated, the heaven and earth sword rushed up and stood in the air.


    "What are you doing with me? Trying to hurt me?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at the heaven and earth sword.


    The heaven and earth sword trembled violently and made a harsh sound. It''s a pity that Qin fan didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Every decision you make now is very important. You have to think clearly!" knowing that Qin fan is very contradictory, Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "There''s nothing to think of. The earth sword this day is the supreme heavenly weapon. What else can you hesitate? What you don''t want is what Huang Chao and his people desperately want!"


    Different from Jian Jiu''s view, Dao Xiang encouraged Qin fan to get heaven and earth sword. After all, this is a very rare fate.


    More importantly, heaven and earth sword is the supreme heavenly weapon. If it can be subdued, Qin fan will have no problem dominating the other side.


    "What the elder said is reasonable. He threw himself into his arms. What else can I hesitate? Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Fight!" his hands clenched his fists. Immediately, Qin fan led the heaven and earth sword to the new universe and made up his mind to accept it.


    "Qin fan, you''d better weigh your ability. This heaven and earth sword is not what you can covet!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was about to enter the new universe with the heaven and earth sword, Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang clan behind, shouted loudly, which was a warning to him.


    "You just caught the five spirit beasts. Now you want to get the supreme Heaven Earth sword. I tell you, as long as you dare to dye the heaven earth sword, I will never let you go!" Tianwen put down his cruel words and rushed up quickly.


    "I have left the purple universe, but the heaven and earth sword has come here. Haven''t you seen through it yet? I have fate with it, and it recognizes me!" looking at the direction pursued by a group of experts, Qin fan replied that he was not threatened.


    After the words fell, he resolutely entered the new universe and guided the direction of heaven and earth sword, so as not to go astray.


    A moment later, when Huang Chao, Huang Mantian, Tianwen and others came, Qin fan and Tiandi sword had long disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Patriarch, there is a universe here. If I guess correctly, it should be the universe created by Qin fan. He must be in it!" after checking around, Huang Mantian looked at Huang Chaoyan with red eyes.


    Without speaking, Huang Chao stood still and didn''t speak. People couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart.


    Because there was no order, Huang Mantian didn''t dare to go in easily.


    However, some people rushed in and wanted to kill Qin fan alone. However, it was good that they didn''t go in. The three people who rushed in just went in and screamed. They were so surprised that those who were going in behind all stopped and didn''t dare to act without authorization.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" Huang Mantian''s face changed greatly when he really saw this scene. He was glad that the patriarch didn''t give an order to kill him.


    "Since that boy dares to ignore us and go in with Tiandi sword, it''s almost certain that the defense here must be impeccable. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to go in!" Huang Chao said calmly.


    "He''s just a mole ant without my realm. Can he block out our masters in one realm?" Huang Mantian said unhappily, still unwilling.


    "Really? You''ve always treated him like this? Then why can he subdue the magic sword and get the nine annihilating swords, but you can''t do it? How did he attract the supreme heaven and earth sword this time, but we can''t do it? Although I haven''t played with the boy, I can see from the chat just now that he is not an ordinary person!" Huang Chao sighed with emotion.


    "However, the earth sword was very important to our Huang nationality that day. Did you give it up? My heart is unwilling!" Huang Mantian said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "What you are not reconciled to is not that you failed to accept Tiandi sword, but that you failed to kill him and avenge your son?" Huang Chao said sharply, looking at Huang Mantian with deep meaning.


    "Patriarch, I..."


    The look on his face was black and white. Huang Mantian, who was told his mind, hesitated. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin fan returned to the new universe with Tiandi sword, he was not in a hurry to accept it, but focused on looking outside, worried about Huang Chao, Tianwen and others coming in.


    "Boss, you''re back!" when Qin fan came back, Lin Xiao and the orc king immediately greeted him.


    However, when he saw the five spirit beasts on one side, who were about to crack and looked ferocious as if they were going to eat people, Lin Xiao, who realized something was wrong, immediately lowered his voice and asked, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with Xiao Wu?"


    "He was taken as a mount by Tianwen, the top expert of Tianzu. The spiritual contract between me and him was erased by Tianwen, and then Tianwen forced him to plant the master servant contract. Not only that, his memory was erased. He didn''t know me at all, and attacked me under the command of Tianwen. I had no choice but to bring him back by force!" he looked up at them, Qin fan sighed.


    "What should we do now? Is there a way to restore his memory?" Lin Xiao asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know. Take one step at a time!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter with this sword? Why is it hanging overhead all the time, and how do I feel that it is more terrible than the blood dragon sword?" the orc King stared at the heaven and earth sword all the time and said pale.


    "You have a good eye. In terms of rank, it is really more powerful than the blood dragon sword!" Qin fan nodded and said proudly.


    When he really heard what he said, Lin Xiao and the orc king looked at each other, and then said in unison: "the supreme heavenly artifact? Is this the legendary supreme heavenly artifact higher than Hongmeng''s supreme treasure? Boss, aren''t you kidding?"


    "This supreme heavenly weapon is already in front of you, but you can''t believe it. Besides, do you think I''m kidding you?" Qin fan asked with a smile, his face filled with pride.


    "So it''s true? Is this really the supreme heavenly weapon?" his voice trembled slightly. Lin Xiao''s face moved and continued to ask, "but what''s going on?"


    "Look outside!" Qin fan pointed to the outside of the new universe without explaining.


    It''s good not to be reminded. When Lin Xiao and the orc Dynasty looked outside and realized that there were many experts in the same territory outside the new Universe trying to come in, the look on their faces became unstable and like a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Why are there so many experts in the same place outside? And from their appearance, they seem to want to come in." Lin Xiao said bitterly, feeling afraid for no reason.


    "Everything started because of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. I meant to save Xiao Wu, but by chance, I let the blood dragon sword and heaven and earth sword fight. Later, when I saved the five spirit beasts, I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth sword came back with me. Those people were determined to get the supreme heavenly weapon, of course, they were unwilling, so they all chased it!" explained briefly, Qin fan has light clouds and light wind.


    "These people are powerful and won''t kill them?" the orc king said with worry and frowned.


    "I''m not sure, but the outside is a world defense step by step, with a total of 99999 planes. If you don''t know the correct way to enter, it''s not so easy to kill in!" he grinned. Qin fan proudly said that he has absolute confidence and confidence in the defense of the new universe.


    "Since you''ve said that, I''m sure they can''t come in. Besides, the time flow rate here is a million times that of the outside. If they came in, you would have refined the heaven and earth sword! If you refined the heaven and earth sword, we''re afraid he won''t succeed?" Lin Xiao said proudly, with absolute confidence and assurance in the defense of the new universe.


    "There are only nine pieces of this supreme heavenly weapon in the whole Tianwaitian world, which is better than none of the Huang nationality. I can''t believe I got the heaven and earth sword so easily!" Qin Fan said with hot eyes looking at the heaven and earth sword hanging in the air.


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark. Those people outside can''t get involved even with their lives, but you can get it easily. This is destiny!" the orc King complimented and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1530

    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Find a way to see if I can cancel the master servant contract on Xiao Wu, and then try to refine the heaven and earth sword. At least I have to refine the heaven and earth sword completely before the people outside come in." he glanced at the sealed five spirit beasts and looked up at the heaven and earth sword, the supreme heavenly instrument standing in the air. Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You have the experience of refining Yin demon sword and Yang demon sword. It''s not a big problem for you to accept heaven and earth sword. What''s more, we have plenty of time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to terminate the master-slave contract on Xiao Wu. It''s difficult to ascend to heaven unless the person who planted the master-slave contract agrees." the orc king was worried.


    "It''s man who makes plans and God who makes them happen. Let''s take it one step at a time."


    After that, Qin fan himself came out to study the master servant contract on the five spirit beasts and seek a way to solve it.


    The others joined hands with the blood dragon sword to deal with the supreme heaven and earth sword, trying to subdue and refine it.


    In addition, there were more than 100 onlookers outside the new universe who wanted to kill them, but with the passage of time, fewer than 10 people were left after accidents occurred on the way in.


    Huang Chao and Huang Mantian are members of the Huang nationality.


    Among the four families, only the Huang family has no supreme heavenly weapon. For them, it is not only related to strength, but also related to face. Therefore, they are determined to get the sword of heaven and earth, even at any cost.


    "Clan leader, I''ve studied this place carefully. It''s very similar to the step-by-step world in the forbidden area sword tomb in the sword domain. Every step will enter a new space. If you are careless, you will lose your form and spirit. I''m afraid those who entered rashly before will be in danger. Not only that, it seems more complex than the defense in the sword tomb, but also has circulation space, unless you just go in Otherwise, it is impossible to get in. "Looking at the patriarch Huang Chao, Huang Mantian, who has a lot of research on space, said seriously.


    "This is a new universe. Why is there such a powerful defense? Does that boy really have such ability?" Huang Chao frowned and said angrily.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful the defense is, it can''t be beaten in front of our Tian family expert Tian stab. If that boy plays with me, I must let him pay the price!" glanced at Huang Chao and others, and Tian Wen sneered.


    When it comes to Tianci, Huang Chao, Huang Mantian and other Huang family experts'' faces suddenly darkened. After all, Tianci''s attainments in defense are unparalleled. Looking at the whole Tianwaitian, no one can surpass it. It''s better than the sword tomb step by step. Tianci is the same as playing in the world.


    Now he will come, which means that it will be more difficult for the Huang family to get the supreme heaven and earth sword. After all, they can''t even enter, let alone compete with the Tian family.


    "What to do, clan leader?" Huang Mantian said with his hands clenched his fists.


    No answer.


    On the surface, Huang Chao is calm, but in fact, he is very angry, but what else can he do if his skills are not as good as others? While he was talking, an old man with crane hair riding a black dog broke through the air. He was Tianci, the famous defense expert of the Tian family.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been waiting for a long time!" when Tianwen saw the appearance of Tianci, he quickly welcomed him and was very excited.


    "I''m soft on people. If it weren''t for the face you gave me, I wouldn''t come to this muddy water." looking at the sky, Tianci said proudly.


    "Ha ha, thank you. As long as you are willing to fight, the defense here is useless to you. It will take half a column of incense at most." Tianwen complimented.


    "Half pillar incense?" Tian CI sneered and said arrogantly, "in those days, I only used less than three pillars of incense in one step and one world in the sword tomb in the sword domain. Is the defense here very complex? Dare to talk wildly about using my half pillar incense time!"


    After that, Tianci went straight to the new universe.


    One side, Huang Chao, Huang Mantian and others were particularly nervous when they saw that Tianci was so arrogant.


    Once Tianci enters the new universe, for their Huang nationality, they will have no chance with Tiandi sword.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" Huang Mantian asked in a low voice.


    "What to do? I can''t see it?" Huang Chao angrily glared at him and didn''t want to go on.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Tianwen walked over with pride and said, "I advise you not to think about the earth sword that day. Although you Huang people have always wanted to get a supreme heavenly weapon, everyone knows, the heaven and earth sword has no chance with you and is destined to belong to our heavenly family."


    "Hum, don''t be conceited. You''d better break the defense first. In my opinion, even if Tianci comes, it may not be able to break the defense of the universe!" Huang man was angry with him.


    "Ha ha, joke! Is there a defense that can''t be pierced in the world? It''s better than one step in the sword tomb in the sword domain. He broke it in only three incense sticks in the world. Although the defense here is powerful, it can be compared with the defense of the sword tomb? Why don''t we gamble? If the sky spike can''t break in half a column of incense, I''ll lose!" Tianwen provoked, With a proud smile on his face, he recognized that Tianci could break the defense without half a column of incense.


    "You!"


    Although he was upset, Huang Mantian didn''t have the confidence to bet with Tianwen. After all, Tianci is famous outside the sky. He really has the ability to break the defense in half a column of incense.


    "Dare not bet? Ha ha, you Huang people are just so capable!" he laughed recklessly. The sky asked him with a posture of being successful, and his eyebrows were full of disdain.


    "Bullying people too much, this guy is too much!" looking at Tian Wen who turned and left, Huang Mantian was angry, gnashing his teeth, and was murderous.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first. I''m saying that if it''s really destiny, all we can do is admit our destiny!" Huang Chao Yan took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    The arrival of Tianci makes many people who have ideas about Tiandi sword despair, because they almost believe that Tianci has the ability to break through the defense and kill in. After all, his absolute strength is here. In addition, they are people of Tianzu, and no one dares to confront them.


    However, with the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye. Tianci stood still and couldn''t break the defense, which made Tianwen frown and uneasy.


    On the contrary, Huang Mantian obviously gloated. After all, if he had made a bet just now, Huang Mantian would have lost now.


    Rao is so. Out of awe of Tianci''s ability, he didn''t speak, held back and continued to keep a low profile.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    In the past three incense sticks, Tianci stood still like a sculpture, frowning and seemed to be in trouble, which was not optimistic.


    "What did you say just now? Don''t you dare to break the defense in half a column of incense? Now all three incense sticks have passed, why hasn''t there been any movement? It seems that the earth sword didn''t have fate with your heavenly family that day!" Huang Mantian didn''t want to miss the rare opportunity to ridicule. Looking at Tianwen, he said recklessly.


    "Hum, if we Tianzu can''t do anything, you can only stare!" Tianwen said angrily. After saying that, he walked up in a big step to ask what was going on.


    "Brother Tianci, what''s the situation? Why hasn''t there been any movement?" the uncontrollable Tianwen came to Tianci and asked softly.


    "The defense here is more complex and powerful than that of the sword tomb. I should be able to break it, but it takes time!" glanced at Tianwen carefully, and Tianci said bluntly.


    "It''s good to break it, waiting for your good news!" nodded and asked Heaven.


    The next day, three days, three months and even three years passed, Tianci kept at the entrance of the new universe and never wavered.


    Because of the long time, his body is full of dust at the moment, so that his whole person looks like a sculpture.


    After three years of waiting for no news, Huang Chao finally couldn''t wait. He shook his head and said, "it seems that the legendary Tianci is just like this. It''s so disappointing!"


    "You!"


    He was offended. Tianwen was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go!" without paying attention, Huang Chao waved his hand and immediately left with Huang Mantian and others, announcing that he had given up the heaven and earth sword.

 Chapter 1531

    When the master of the Huang clan left under the leadership of the patriarch Huang Chao, there were only two people left at the entrance of the new universe, Tianwen and Tianci.


    Tianci is fine. Anyway, since he came here three years ago, he has never moved like a stone carving, and he doesn''t care about the sarcasm of everyone.


    It''s terrible to ask!


    Over the past three years, he almost suffered from the ridicule of everyone. Now everyone has left, leaving only the two of them, which makes him embarrassed.


    "Cough, I said brother Tianci, it''s been three years, so all the people have left, and only the two of us are left. Can''t this defense be broken?" the extremely angry Tianwen walked up and said with great restraint.


    "This defense can be broken, but it''s too subtle. I didn''t pay attention to it before I came here, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It just refreshed my understanding." Tian spike said, and his eyes showed excitement.


    "I just ask you, can you break it?" the sky asked angrily.


    "That''s the same sentence, yes, but I need time!" Tianci said definitely.


    "How long do you need?" Tian asked.


    "The short is three or five years, the long is a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand years, and I may!" he looked at him seriously and said truthfully.


    "How could this happen? It''s so difficult to get in because of your defense skills? Is that boy really so powerful?" Tian Wen, who was unconvinced and clenched his fist, was annoyed.


    "Don''t say, it''s really as powerful as you think. At least from the perspective of defense means, even the step-by-step world in the sword tomb can''t be compared with it. Although it''s similar to the step-by-step world, it''s by no means a simple imitation." Tian spike said excitedly. Unexpectedly, it''s too difficult for him to encounter such a powerful defense. He completely indulged in it, Drenched.


    Seeing Tianwen''s unhappy face, Tianci knew what he thought in his heart and hurriedly said, "why don''t you go back first and inform you when I find a way to crack it?"


    "It''s the only way!" sighed, and heaven asked helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years outside, three million years have passed in the new universe.


    In the past three million years, Qin fan has been looking for a way to break the master servant contract on the five spirit beasts, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break it, so that he had to give up in the end.


    Perhaps, as the orc king said, it is too difficult to break the master-slave contract unless God wants to.


    On the other hand, the three separate bodies focused on taking over the refined heaven and earth sword. Although taking over the supreme heavenly weapon was troublesome, three million years was enough for Qin fan to take it.


    The other six parts spare no effort to cultivate the nine swords of destroying the sky, and strive to practice them to Dacheng in the shortest time.


    At present, when the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaotic separation successfully took over the heaven and earth sword, he finally took a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to see what was going on outside.


    "How''s it going, boss? The heaven and earth sword has been subdued?" seeing chaos''s separation, Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve taken it, but it''s still difficult for the blood dragon sword to swallow the elephant and refine the heaven and earth sword. After all, there is a big gap in their level." Qin fan nodded and said proudly.


    "Anyway, you have refined the heaven and earth sword, which is the best news. One of the nine swords that are unique in the whole sky outside the sky, one of which is in your hand, which is the supreme glory!" Lin Xiao cheered up, showing an excited look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s easy to subdue. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hold it. I don''t know other forces. The Huang nationality will certainly rob the heaven and earth sword at any cost." speaking of this, Qin fan asked, "three years have passed. What''s the situation outside? Have they all gone?"


    "Everything that should go has gone, even Tianwen has gone. Now Tianci is the only one left!" Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "Tianci? Is that the so-called array master?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''ve been outside for three years and haven''t moved a bit. Such people either know nothing or are real experts, otherwise they can''t stand loneliness so much." Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "Do you think he has real skills?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "There is no empty scholar under the fame, not to mention he is still a member of the heavenly family. Moreover, he claims that he cracked the world of the sword tomb step by step in the time of three incense sticks, and went inside to play. I think he should have real skills, but he didn''t expect to meet you, so he was flat!" Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "If you say that, I really want to meet him!" Qin fan proudly said when he was interested, even if he wanted to go outside.


    Because Qin fan went out separately, he didn''t have to worry about safety, so Lin Xiao didn''t say anything and let him go out.


    Outside the new universe, Tianci is concentrating on studying Qin fan''s defense, but at the moment, someone suddenly comes out, which makes him stunned and stunned.


    "Who are you?" Tianci asked with a frown at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "I laid the defense here!" Qin fan blurted out without beating around the bush.


    "Is it you?" Tianci''s alert eyes were full of light. He immediately looked at Qin fan and asked, "It''s amazing that you can deploy such defense! Looking at the whole sky, no defense can trap me for more than three incense sticks, but now I''ve been here for more than three years and I don''t have a clue. How on earth did you do it?"


    "So are you going to continue or give up?" Qin fan continued to ask, looking at him calmly.


    "Give up? Ha ha, I''ve been in the sky for so many years, and I haven''t encountered a defense that can make me feel difficult for many years. Your defense is really exquisite. I''ve decided that I won''t leave if I don''t break it!" I laughed loudly and heartily. Tianci cut nails and cut the railway. I didn''t want to give up at all.


    "Do as you please. But where did God ask?" the master servant contract on the five spirit beasts could not be untied. Qin fan wanted to talk to him.


    "What are you asking him for?" Tianci asked curiously.


    "My brother five spirit beasts signed a master servant contract with him. I tried and couldn''t untie it. Either he agreed or I killed him!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking into his eyes.


    "So?"


    "If he doesn''t want to untie the master servant contract, I can only kill him!" Qin Fan said bluntly without hiding his intention to kill.


    "Your tone is not small, but you only have self cultivation in the no self realm now. I''m afraid you can''t kill him. Even if you get the heaven and earth sword, you can''t threaten him!" Tianci said bluntly.


    "You can let him try. Anyway, he also wants to kill me, doesn''t he?" he sneered indifferently, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    After that, he ignored Tianci and walked back directly.


    "You wait, I''ll break the defense in!" looking at Qin fan''s back, Tianci is sonorous and powerful, and has absolute confidence and confidence in his ability.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After ten years of precipitation, Tianci finally found a way to get in and smoothly entered the new universe.


    When he appeared in the new universe, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. After all, no one thought Tianci could really kill him.


    "Eh, why is the aura inside so strong? Also, the time flow rate seems to be different from that outside!" he looked around and noticed some wrong Tianci. His eyes showed a look of amazement and shock.


    "Go and inform the boss!" Lin Xiaoji, who was not calm, frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "No!" Qin fan''s voice rang before the orc King left.


    As the master of the whole universe, he found it from the moment the sky pierced in, so he appeared calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that you really came in. It seems that your attainments in defense are really unparalleled and admirable!" Qin fan praised him without stinginess, and looked at him with appreciative eyes.


    "It took me ten years to come in before and after, and you should be proud!" Tian thorn looked at me.

 Chapter 1532

    "Pride? There''s nothing to be proud of. For me, as long as you come in, I mean failure. There are still flaws in defense, and there are many places to improve." Qin fan stood with a negative hand and said indifferently.


    "You''re too conceited!" unexpectedly, Qin Fan said such words. Tianci frowned and was very unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. You come in now. What do you want to do next?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at Tianci''s eyes calmly.


    "My task is to break the defense. Now my task is completed. Let Tianwen know everything next." Tianci said indifferently.


    "Where is Tianwen? He didn''t come in!" Lin Xiao asked, looking around warily.


    The next moment, a strong breath suddenly broke in.


    Then, a violent voice sounded and roared loudly, "ten years ago, I finally came in! Qin fan, it''s time for us to calculate the account today!"


    God asked!


    Tianci informed him at the first time after finding the way to crack, and told him the way in, so he came as promised.


    "You''re here at last! OK, lest I look for you again!" Qin fan''s eyes were hot and his whole body was full of cold murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "You''re looking for me? I wonder. What are you looking for me for?" the sky asked with a boastful expression, pretending to be puzzled.


    "There are two ways to cancel the master-slave contract on the five spirit beast. One is that you can cancel it by yourself, but I know it''s impossible, so I don''t have much hope. The other is that I kill you and then automatically cancel the contractual relationship between you." Qin Fan said directly when he looked into his eyes.


    "Want to kill me? Just you?" he laughed sarcastically and said disdainfully. "Are you too self righteous? It''s far from enough to kill me with your current ability!"


    "Otherwise, let''s bet. If I win you, you will cancel the master servant contract with the five spirit beasts and help him recover his memory; if I lose, you will take the five spirit beasts away and I will give you the heaven and earth sword!" while talking, Qin fan made a move and took out the heaven and earth sword.


    "Eh!" at the moment of seeing the heaven and earth sword, Tianwen''s eyes showed a greedy look, but he looked at Qin fan and said, "why should I promise you? Your cultivation is not as good as me. If I kill you, I can still get the five spirit beasts and heaven and earth sword!"


    "Really? It''s a pity that the heaven and earth sword has been accepted by me. I can destroy it at any time as long as I like!" Qin Fan said with a disdainful sneer.


    "What? Have you taken heaven and earth sword?"


    Don''t calm down and look at Qin fan''s eyes. Tianwen and Tianci are all stunned and look like they can''t believe it.


    But looking at Qin fan, he grasped the heaven and earth sword and did whatever he wanted. He was really subdued.


    "It''s only a short time of ten years. If you look at it at a normal pace, you can''t refine it in such a short time. How on earth did you do it?" Tian asked, his face livid.


    "The time flow rate in the universe is different from that outside. I think that''s the secret of refining heaven and earth sword!" Tianci youyou said.


    "I don''t see. You really have a means! Since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you today. Don''t regret it at that time!" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning. Heaven asked the murderous way, and his evil eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Boss, are you sure?" Lin Xiao asked quietly. After all, Tianwen''s cultivation accomplishments are here. The cultivation accomplishments of unity alone are not what they can covet.


    "He all came in, do I still have a way back?" he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    After saying that, he rushed up decisively and regarded death as his home.


    "Oh, good courage. You really dare to fight me!"


    Tianwen was quite surprised to see Qin fan''s move. Unexpectedly, Qin fan dared to challenge him with the cultivation of no self realm.


    Rao was so merciless when it was time to kill him. He killed him cruelly and wanted to solve him in the shortest time.


    For Tianwen, as long as you defeat Qin fan, you can not only get the five spirit beasts again, but also get the dream supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. At that time, their heavenly family will have two supreme heavenly weapons.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    Tianwen directly crush Qin fan with absolute strength. Under absolute strength, no matter how fierce Qin fan''s attack is, he can''t really hurt him.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, because this matter involves the life and death of the five spirit beasts, he unreservedly displayed the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    The fourth move, the fifth move and the sixth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky


    When Qin fan showed the sixth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, not only did Tian Wen, who was in the center of the storm, turn pale with fear, but even Tian Ci, who was watching, couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Although there was a big gap between them in strength, they were so fierce that Tianwen couldn''t get the slightest advantage for a time.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to practice the nine swords to the sixth move. I''m afraid you can''t even reach the nine swords in those years at such a fast speed! But you only have the cultivation of no self realm. I''m the strength of one realm. In the face of absolute strength, it''s impossible for you to defeat me!" Tianwen shouted, I don''t think Qin fan can threaten me at all.


    "Really? If I were to deal with you with the supreme heaven and earth sword?" Qin fan joked with a sneer.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the heaven and earth sword was sacrificed. At the moment when Tianwen''s breath was locked, he directly brutally cleaved the fruit.


    "Eh, not good!"


    On the other side, when he noticed that Qin fan was holding the supreme heaven and earth sword, Tianwen shivered uncontrollably. The fear from the depths of his soul made him shudder.


    He knew that once he was hit by the heaven and earth sword, he would die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It''s also the sixth move to use heaven and earth sword to show the nine swords to destroy heaven. But in terms of power, it''s different. If Qin fan didn''t converge, the whole universe would be destroyed.


    Crush!


    Qin fan, relying solely on the power of heaven and earth sword and the sword formula of nine swords to destroy heaven, could not resist Tianwen at all.


    "When he doesn''t pay attention, you can use your soul attack to deal with him!" Jian Jiu''s voice suddenly rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    It''s not hard to hear that he was very excited, because even he didn''t expect that the power of the nine heaven killing swords was so terrible when they were cast through the supreme heavenly weapon that they could kill people beyond their ranks.


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Qin fan simply wanted to defeat Tianwen by relying on the nine swords to destroy the sky, completely ignoring his advantages. Therefore, after hearing the reminder of the nine swords, he immediately subconsciously urged his soul to attack and ravaged the past unreservedly.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, all Tianwen''s energy is on the heaven and earth sword. He didn''t expect Qin fan to launch invisible soul attack. Therefore, when the soul attack raged in the past, the result can be imagined. Unprepared, he directly collapsed and screamed on the ground.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Seeing the opportunity of the next killer, Qin fan didn''t hesitate to lock the breath of Tianwen with the heaven and earth sword and kill the past without hesitation.


    It is certain that once this sword is successful, even if Tianwen is a cultivation of unity, he will die.


    "No!"


    Tianci watched the battle with a crowd mentality.


    In his opinion, Tianwen has an absolute advantage in strength. It is not difficult to defeat or even kill Qin fan, but no one thought that Qin fan was caught off guard and threatened his life directly at the moment.


    Tianci began to realize that if he stood by and didn''t do anything, Tianwen who couldn''t break free would die, because he couldn''t get rid of the blockade of heaven and earth sword.


    At the thought of life and death, Tianci couldn''t help dying. When he saw that Tiandi sword was about to succeed, he turned into a lightning bolt and was pulled out by Tianwen from the sharp edge of Tiandi sword, which made him escape from the disaster.


    Qin fan ran to kill people. He didn''t get angry when he saw that Tianci''s move led to his failure. Qin fan, who held the heaven and earth sword tightly, looked at them coldly and said, "you lost!"

 Chapter 1533

    At the moment Tianci rescued, Qin fan, who wanted to kill all, was surprised to find that the man''s cultivation was not under Tianwen, so he could only watch him save people.


    "How could this happen?"


    Tianwen, who escaped from death, was scared into a cold sweat, his eyes looked scared, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He knew that if Tianci didn''t rush to help at the critical moment just now, he would die under the edge of Tiandi sword.


    "You lost, you should keep your promise!" the orc King reminded.


    "The heaven and earth sword is in his hand, and we kill them together!" the unwilling Tianwen looked at Tianci with red eyes and was unwilling to compromise.


    "So shameless?" Qin fan sneered and said, "I don''t mind if you two try together to see who can laugh last."


    After that, his separate bodies rushed out one by one, and each one was filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    A moment later, when Qin fan, who was as strong as ten accomplishments, appeared in front of him, Tianwen, who was still lucky, couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    One Qin fan can''t handle it. If ten Qin fans join hands to kill them, even if they are in the same territory, they can''t get any advantage.


    "It''s not magic! How can there be so many of you?" Tianci looked at Qin fan with a completely convinced expression. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "They are all my parts. Their accomplishments are the same as the Buddha. Don''t you two want to kill them all? Come on! I''ll give you this chance!"


    At the moment the voice fell, ten Qin fan surrounded them in a circle and were ready to kill them at any time.


    Shock!


    Tianwen, who had just eaten flat, was overwhelmed by Qin fan''s momentum and completely surrounded, so that the burning heart of killing went out before it broke out.


    "Cough, I was joking just now. Don''t take it seriously. We Tianzu people always say that if we lose, we will lose. He will contact the master servant contract with the five spirit beasts!" with a smiling face, Tianci quickly expressed his attitude, pushed Tianwen and motioned him to speak.


    "I underestimate you!" the man who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Tianwen took a deep breath and immediately showed weakness and said, "call the five spirit beasts, and I will terminate the master-servant contract with him!"


    At this moment, Qin fan called the sealed five spirit beasts decisively.


    "You''d better not play tricks with me. If you dare to play tricks with me on him, I can kill you even if you are a member of Tianzu!" Qin Fan said with a ferocious face.


    He didn''t speak. Tian Wen just felt very oppressed. After all, he didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of Qin fan''s mole ants without me, which made him lose face.


    However, man had to bow his head under the eaves. At the moment, he had no choice but to terminate the contract for the five spirit beasts. He didn''t want to joke about his life.


    Looking at the five spirit beasts, because of the existence of the master-servant contract, he was very excited to see the master Tianwen appear here, so he almost didn''t worship.


    Dare not grind Ji, Tianwen resisted his anger and lifted the master servant contract with the five spirit beasts, making the five spirit beasts return to freedom.


    When all this was finished, the five spirit beasts stood in place, looked at Qin fan, Tianwen, Tianci and others, at a loss, and didn''t even know what to do.


    "I have dissolved the master servant contract with him, can I leave now?" he said bluntly, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "No, his memory hasn''t recovered. If his memory doesn''t recover, neither of you will want to leave today!" Qin Fan said strongly, clearly indicating his attitude and never compromise.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. His memory can''t be restored!" Tianwen said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hengdao immediately, regardless of the reason, Qin fan directly moved his heart and immediately prepared to kill the killer.


    Tianwen and Tianci obviously underestimated the position of the five spirit beasts in Qin fan''s heart. At the moment, Tianci was flustered when he was really ready to kill. He quickly looked at Tianwen and said bluntly: "didn''t your soul bead devour a lot of memory? Are you sure the memory of the five spirit beasts is not in the soul bead?"


    Tianwen''s face was livid. In fact, he was not unable to restore the memory of the five spirit beasts, but did not want to. It was just Qin fan''s strength that surprised him.


    At the moment, facing Tianci''s inquiry, he took a deep breath helplessly, then took out a bead out of thin air and began to search for the memory of the five spirit beasts.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing, heaven and earth sword, no one can''t kill!" Qin Fan said sharply, holding the supreme heaven and earth sword obliquely. Suddenly, the earth sword seemed to feel his murderous spirit that day, and immediately burst out unparalleled sword spirit, which surprised Tianci and Tianwen as if they were cold cicadas.


    Where dare you hesitate? Then Tianwen began to search for the memory of the five spirit beasts in the soul beads. Although his face was full of unconvinced, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He didn''t want to die here.


    A moment later, Tianwen took out a group of energy similar to fire, and after looking at Qin fan in awe, he directly entered the mind of the five spirit beasts.


    "His memory hasn''t completely disappeared. I gave it to him. I should be able to think of you soon. Should we go now?" he clenched his fists and asked the heaven.


    "Wait until he completely recovers his memory!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "No one has ever dared to let me be humiliated. Qin fan, you''d better know the consequences of offending me. You can''t trample on the dignity of our heavenly family!!!" looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, heaven asked ferociously. The strong murderous spirit on him is frightening.


    "If you say so, I really want to see the consequences of trampling on your Tianzu dignity! Anyway, the exit is there. Isn''t Tianci a defense expert? You can go out and have a try. I won''t stop you!" looked at them with a sneer. Qin fan played with the taste, and the expression on his face was thought-provoking.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tianci''s face changed slightly and he was very uneasy when he realized something was wrong.


    "You taste it! You taste it!"


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan left directly with five spirit beasts and others.


    Because he is the master of the new universe, he can do whatever he wants and do everything in this space, so after leaving, he directly divided an independent field and trapped Tianwen and Tianci, so that although they are in the new universe, they can''t go wild everywhere and their actions are limited.


    "Boss, can''t they get out?" asked the orc King nervously.


    "The way to come in is different from the way to go out. It''s not easy to come in, but it''s even harder to go out!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, if they really go out, they will certainly pose a threat to us. If they are trapped inside, there will be no such trouble!" Lin Xiao said with relief. Then he looked at the five spirit beasts and continued to ask, "how''s Xiao Wu? Is he all right?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. I hope he can remember what happened before when he gets the memory." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that Qin fan left the day after tomorrow. Thorn and Tianwen looked confused. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    "What''s the meaning of what the boy just said? How do I feel that he has something in his words?" Tianwen, who realized something was wrong, asked in a low voice, with an extremely embarrassed face.


    "If I''m right, it''s impossible for us to simply leave here!" Tianci youyou said, vaguely guessing something.


    "What do you mean? Does he dare to trap us here?" the sky asked angrily and sniffed at it.


    "It''s not a question of daring, but that he has done so!"


    "What do you mean? But he didn''t do anything just now!" he couldn''t figure it out. The sky asked, but his face became very dignified.


    "If I''m right, the way to get in is different from the way to get out, and after I break his defense, he must have found the flaw. If he makes up the loophole to get out, with his defense skills, I''m afraid we will really be trapped here. Even if we can get out, it will be decades, tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years later Things! "Tianci took a deep breath and said seriously. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? So, we''re really going to be trapped here?" he couldn''t accept it. Tianwen became restless.

 Chapter 1534

    After the five spirit beasts got the memory, they slowed down for a period of time, suddenly rushed to Qin fan like waking up in a dream, and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with me? Where is this? How can I feel that my memory has been gone for a long time?" the five spirit beasts looked at him suspiciously, trembling slightly and talking incoherently at the same time.


    "Do you know me?" Qin fan grinned.


    "You are my boss, of course I remember!" the five spirit beast said strangely.


    "What about them?" Qin fan asked, pointing to Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    "It''s not Lin Xiao and the orc king. Why do you suddenly ask these questions? I''m afraid I don''t know them?" the confused five spirit beast was confused.


    After really hearing what he said, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others all breathed a sigh of relief and finally understood what the situation was. From this, we can judge that all the lost memories of the five spirit beasts have come back, at least he knows all the people in the column.


    "What''s your expression? What happened?" the five spirit beasts felt more and more wrong and confused.


    "After we lost contact in the Longjian mountain range of the sword domain, you were accepted by Tianwen, an expert of the heavenly family. He erased the spiritual contract between me and you, and then forcibly signed the master servant contract with you. You didn''t know us for a long time before. Fortunately, you can finally remember now." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan explained.


    "Heaven asked... I remember!" when hearing the name, the five spirit beasts immediately frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "I''ve wronged you over the years, but anyway, it''s the most important that you''re all right now." afraid of his psychological shadow, Qin fan immediately stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Boss, Tianwen''s cultivation is terrible. I fought my life and was not his opponent. It shouldn''t be easy for you to save me from him?" asked the five spirit beasts with tears in their eyes.


    "It''s really not easy, but the result is good. In addition, Tianwen is trapped in my universe now. You should practice well first. When your cultivation breaks through the unity one day, I support your revenge!"


    "God asked here?"


    The five spirit beasts were quite surprised, but they couldn''t believe it. After all, Qin fan''s cultivation hasn''t reached the state of unity. It''s too difficult to defeat Tianwen.


    Facing the inquiry, Qin fan simply said what had happened in recent years and heard the five spirit beasts stunned.


    Since he was a child, Qin fan has never been surprised by the speed of Qin fan''s rise, but he was shocked when he learned that he took the magic sword, got the nine swords to destroy the sky, created a new universe, took the supreme heaven and earth sword, and trapped Tianwen and Tianci here. At that time, his eyes looking at Qin fan were startled and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, you''re too terrible. I''ve only been lost for a few years, and you''ve grown up to the extent that I''m completely unfamiliar. It''s incredible!" the five spirit beasts were full of praise. They didn''t hide their admiration for Qin fan.


    "Come on, don''t flatter. The time flow rate in this new universe is a million times that of the outside, and the concentration of aura is also millions of times that of the outside. Next, as long as you can dive into practice, it''s only a matter of time to break through the unity."


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirit beast said excitedly, "don''t worry, I will try my best to practice, but before that, I want to meet Tianwen."


    "Then be careful!"


    Agreed directly. Qin fan didn''t embarrass him.


    Immediately, under the guidance of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts flew straight to the independent space where Tianwen and Tianci were located.


    "Nothing will happen?" looking at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving, the orc king was worried.


    "This is my universe. Everything is under my control. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "By the way, boss, I''m a little worried. You said that the time flow rate in the new universe is a million times that in the outside world. Didn''t you take advantage of what he Tianci said here that day?" Lin Xiao was very considerate about this matter and said angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Their space is independent of us. The time flow rate in it is normal, and the aura is also normal, which can''t be compared with here." Qin fan, who Lin Xiao is worried about, has long considered that everything is under his control.


    "Then I''ll rest assured that they can''t take advantage of them!" nodded with satisfaction, and the orc King grinned.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts who recovered their memory directly came to the independent space where Tianwen and Tianci were located. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, Tianwen frowned tightly and his face was blue.


    "You''ve made me so bitter!" he went straight over, and the five spirit beast was about to crack his eyes, with a ferocious murderous spirit on his face.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, I''m your master!" Tianwen shouted.


    "Master? I''ll go to you, madder!"


    The angry five spirit beast burst into foul language and spared no effort to kill him.


    For a time, all kinds of killer maces such as the ultimate form of the God of death and the attack of the God of death came out. However, there was a gap in their strength, and the five spirit beasts were defeated before they started.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Tianwen tried to subdue the five spirit beasts again, suddenly, a sword Qi against the sky fell from the sky, locked Tianwen''s breath and chopped it hard.


    "Eh, not good!"


    As the danger approached, Tianwen couldn''t help taking a breath. He immediately dared to hesitate, immediately gave up his hand to the five spirit beasts and fled to one side.


    "Hum, in my cosmic world, you dare not be honest and live well?" Qin fan, who was holding the heaven and earth sword, asked coldly.


    "What do you want?" he looked at him as if facing a great enemy, and asked restlessly.


    "You should ask him what he wants!" Qin Fan said angrily, pointing to the five spirit beasts on one side.


    "Yes, I really can''t help you now, but the humiliation of that year, I swore to heaven that I would kill you myself in my lifetime. So next, you don''t have to worry about your safety. You won''t die before I do it, because you will die for a long time!!!" Si didn''t hide his intention of killing, and the five spirit beast wanted to break his heart.


    Because Qin fan is here, although Tianwen is very unhappy, he dare not speak. After all, Qin fan is really capable of killing him at any time.


    "Come on, let''s go!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    He glared at Tianwen fiercely. The five spirit beasts left with Qin fan, leaving an angry Tianwen.


    "The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. An animal dared to shout in front of me. If it were outside, I would have killed him!" looking at the back of the five spirit beast and Qin fan, Tianwen clenched his fists with both hands and wanted to break his heart.


    "It''s really too tricky this time!" took a deep breath, and Tianci said anxiously.


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell me that you can''t break through the defense?" he subconsciously looked at Tianci and asked anxiously.


    "The defense of going out is quite different from that of coming in. It took us ten years to come in. To be honest, I''m not sure to break the defense now even if we give me a hundred years!" looking into his eyes, Tianci said truthfully.


    "What? Has that boy''s accomplishment in defense reached this level?" Heaven asked angrily. Then he looked at Tianci and said, "didn''t you say that there is no defense in the world that can block your three incense sticks? Where is your pride? Are you really willing to admit it?"


    "This is not a question of whether to admit counsellor, but an absolute strength problem. His attainments in defense are really more powerful than I thought. Even if I don''t want to admire it, I can''t!" Tianci said awkwardly.


    "I don''t care. You must break the defense as soon as possible. I''m going out. You can see their attitude. I don''t want to die here!" he said stubbornly, clenching his fists with both hands.


    "Do you think I want to die here? I''ll try my best. After all, it''s not a matter of coercion!" he looked at Tian Wen bitterly, took a deep breath, and then immersed himself in defense again.


    Different from Tianwen''s nervousness, Tianci is always excited, because for him, the defense that can trap him in the world will be a great treasure for him. He is willing to take time to study and find out what''s going on.

 Chapter 1535

    "Boss, Qin Xiao, why didn''t you see him?" after leaving from heaven, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something and asked directly.


    "Like you, he had an accident, and now he is still a hostage in the hands of the world Lord!" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and said bitterly.


    "Become a hostage? What''s the situation? Why did he become a hostage?" he took a breath, and the five spirit beasts asked.


    "It''s a long story. When you..."


    In the face of the inquiry, Qin fan patiently told Qin Xiao what had happened in recent years, and heard him share a common hatred and anger.


    "The Lord of the world deceived people too much. It''s too much. What are you going to do?" the fire way of the five spirits animal nest was angry.


    "What else can I do if I''m not as skilled as a man? I fought with him before, and I really can''t compare with him. That guy was known as the first master of Kendo before Jian Jiu. He really has two brushes. He gave me 10000 years to challenge him in the spirit world in 10000 years. If I can''t beat him again, he will kill Xiao''er in front of me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Ten thousand years... Then we have ten billion years here. That''s enough! With your talent, not to mention ten billion years, even if it''s only 100 million years, it''s enough to hang him!" the five spirit beasts complimented, and he had absolute confidence in Qin fan''s talent.


    "I can''t wait that long. I''m going to practice here for ten million years and go out to find him!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are you sure that you can practice the nine swords of annihilating the sky in ten million years?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, still full of worry.


    "It should be almost." Qin fan proudly said, confident about it.


    "It seems that I have to practice hard, or the gap between me and you will become bigger and bigger!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the five spirit beasts mocked themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others began to practice in the new universe and strive to make a breakthrough in their accomplishments.


    The time flow rate is one million times that of the outside, and the aura inside is countless times that of the outside. In general, the speed of cultivation in the new universe is hundreds of millions of times that of the outside. Therefore, it is difficult for Qin fan and others to be strong even if they have only ten million years.


    Time flies. Ten years are fleeting.


    Outside time, millions of years have passed in the new universe.


    After millions of years of precipitation, Qin fan decides to set off for the spirit world to challenge the Lord again, hoping to save Qin Xiao.


    Tianwen and Tianci are still suffering in that independent space.


    Tianci is fine. He is as calm as water. He has been trying to find a way to break the defense.


    Tianwen also sat down and began to practice after surviving the irritable period at the beginning. Even if there was a lack of aura here, he didn''t waste a minute and a second, trying to make himself stronger.


    When he went out, Qin fan took a look at them. Without delay, he calmly went out with the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    "Boss, did you say that the thorn couldn''t break it that day?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously after walking out of the new universe.


    "The defense of going out is stronger than that of coming in. Although the spike''s attainments in defense are really good that day, it''s not so easy to break it. Besides, it''s only time. Wait a hundred years." Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to tianspike and Tianwen at all, and believes that they can''t come out.


    All the way, Qin fan and his four men flew straight to the spirit world.


    Because of the nine swords of destroying heaven and the heaven and earth sword, Qin fan was always very careful and didn''t let people notice it as much as possible. However, he underestimated some people''s determination to get the heaven and earth sword!


    This is not, seeing that he is about to come to the spirit world, suddenly, Qin fan, who is on the way, suddenly stops with a perceptive expression.


    "What''s the situation?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice and asked alertly.


    "A pair of eyes have been staring at us... We have been stared at!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Who is it?" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "Looking at the whole sky, who is most eager to get the supreme heavenly instrument?" Qin fanlang asked without a direct answer.


    "Yellow clan!" the orc King blurted out.


    "That''s it!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You mean, we were targeted by the Huang people? What should we do now?" Lin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take one step at a time. After all, we can''t kill anyone at will now!"


    Qin fan is not surprised at changes, or the skilled people are bold. Even if they are stared at by the Huang people, they are not afraid at all.


    Quan didn''t see it. Then Qin fan continued to move forward.


    Seeing that he had come to the entrance of the spirit world and was about to enter next, suddenly, a familiar and powerful breath came from far and near.


    When he found the familiar strong breath, Qin fan frowned and his face became dignified.


    "It''s the nine elders of the Yellow clan, old Huang Mantian!" Lin Xiao and the orc King were quite familiar with the smell of Huang Mantian, and were immediately stunned.


    "I haven''t seen him for nearly twenty years. Let me meet him." he grinned. Qin fan didn''t mean to avoid, but wanted to see Huang Mantian.


    Soon, Huang Mantian, who turned into a streamer, came. Behind him were a group of top experts of the Huang family, all of whom came for the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword.


    "You can enter the spirit world before I come. Why don''t you go in?" Huang Mantian asked directly after the meeting.


    "Why should I go in? You came all the way. Wouldn''t I disappoint you if I went in?" Qin fan joked.


    "Hum, you have a big breath!" with a disdainful cold hum, Huang Mantian was very unhappy, but soon, he looked at Qin fan with an expression of discovery and said, "wait, your cultivation... You are now the cultivation of oneness? How can it be! It has only been 20 years, and your cultivation has been directly promoted from selflessness to oneness. How on earth did you do it?"


    "Now you should know why I didn''t rush into the spirit world?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Hum, I''m really surprised that you can break through the cultivation to the unity in such a short time, but just because you want to hold the heaven and earth sword, it''s wishful thinking. You don''t deserve to have it!" Huang Mantian said, and then added, "also, you killed my son. It''s the Revenge of not sharing heaven. I have to kill you today!"


    "I don''t think you''re here to avenge your son. You''re here for heaven and earth sword!" Qin fan mocked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Worried about the long night and many dreams, Huang Mantian immediately turned cold and killed him cruelly.


    Without concession, Qin fan held the blood Dragon Sword tightly, displayed the nine swords to destroy the sky, and spared no effort to meet him.


    The reason why Qin fan dared to fight with Huang Mantian was not that he was idle and bored, but that he hadn''t done anything since his cultivation broke through to unity.


    Therefore, for him, this battle can let him know how strong he is after breaking through the unified territory, so as to pave the way for the next main players in the world.


    He used the cultivation of unity to display the nine heaven killing swords. Although the sword technique is still the same, and the blood dragon sword is still the previous blood dragon sword, it is not the same as before in terms of the power of the sword Qi, so that Huang Mantian was defeated in the face of the sword Qi of the blood dragon sword, and he didn''t dare to despise the edge and was embarrassed.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect your attack to be so strong!" some unstoppable Huang man Sirius said in embarrassment, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You just live a few years longer than me. Now that my cultivation has reached the unity level, you have no advantage at all." Qin Fan said proudly, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "Hum, you''re so conceited!" was satirized. Huang Mantian held a bad breath in his heart and immediately turned cold and said cruelly, "since you despise me so much, today I''ll let you see my real attack, breaking the sky seal!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Huang Mantian offered a golden seal again and smashed it at Qin fan.


    "Eh, this is one of the three God seals of the yellow family. It is said that it is refined from millions of universes, and its attack power is not bad even compared with the supreme heavenly weapon. You should be careful. This is not comparable to the previous one. You must not face it. You can''t bear the power of millions of universes!" Jian Jiu''s voice was just right and sounded in Qin fan''s mind, which was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1536

    "Compressed by a million universes? Isn''t it a million times more powerful than the previous seal of extinction?"


    There was no reason to take a breath. Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You can think so, so get out of the way now. Once you are hit, you will lose a part!" Jian Jiu reminded again.


    "You said, what would happen if I fought against the broken sky seal with the supreme heaven and earth sword?" Qin fan was unmoved and didn''t want to avoid at all.


    "Use heaven and earth sword to deal with broken Tianyin?" Jian Jiu was obviously shocked and said in amazement. "No one has done this before. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "How can I know how powerful the supreme heavenly weapon is without trying? If the heaven and earth sword really can''t stop this blow, I''ll admit my life if I lose a part!"


    He smiled proudly. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and replaced it with the heaven and earth sword, the supreme heavenly instrument. He did not retreat but advance, fearlessly welcoming the broken sky seal.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    Jiuchang old Huang Mantian was worried about Qin fan avoiding, but when he really saw Qin fan welcoming him, he grinned and was particularly proud.


    But soon, when he found that Qin fan''s hand was actually the supreme heaven and earth sword that their Huang family dreamed of, his face immediately turned pale again.


    He used the supreme heavenly weapon to fight against the broken heavenly seal. Although the broken heavenly seal was formed by compressing millions of universes, he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat the supreme heavenly weapon.


    Therefore, seeing that Po Tianyin would collide with Tiandi sword, Huang Mantian''s heart hung to his throat. He trembled for no reason and was worried that Po Tianyin would follow the footsteps of killing Tian Yin.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I thought that Po Tianyin could hold on for a while and a half under the edge of Tiandi sword. However, the cruel reality made Huang Mantian collapse. At the moment of contact, Po Tianyin was like a fragile glass being violently hit and directly split and disintegrated.


    At the moment when the sky seal was broken, the terrible energy, like countless nuclear bombs, exploded in an instant, directly collapsed the surrounding space, and forced the orc king, the five spirit beasts and the experts of the yellow family to retreat one after another. The people with poor cultivation were shocked to vomit blood on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    "Eh, how could this happen? My broken sky seal..."


    Huang Mantian placed almost all his hopes on the broken sky seal and thought that he could turn the tide and kill Qin fan by surprise. In this way, he not only avenged the killing of his son, but also got the supreme heaven and earth sword.


    However, no one expected that Qin fan had taken and refined Tiandi sword in just 20 years. At the moment, he easily destroyed the broken Tianyin with Tiandi sword.


    You know, this broken sky seal is the treasure of the yellow family. It condenses millions of universes and is the painstaking work of countless generations. At the moment, it is easy to be destroyed and distressing.


    Because the broken sky seal condenses millions of universes, it is equivalent to millions of cosmic explosions when it is pierced at the moment. It can be imagined that if these forces are not contained, they will bring disasters to the whole outer space.


    Therefore, it was almost an tacit response. Qin fan and Huang Mantian broke the black hole and swallowed up this terrible force with the black hole, making the violent battlefield calm gradually.


    A moment later, when everything finally returned to normal in the destruction of the broken sky seal, Jiuchang Lao Huang looked at Qin fan and asked: "Twenty years! It''s only twenty years since you got the heaven and earth sword. In such a short time, you not only broke through the cultivation to the unity, but also refined the supreme heaven and earth sword. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to do this in such a short time. How did you do it?"


    "These things you can''t think of and can''t do are the reason why I can get the heaven and earth sword." Qin Fan said angrily.


    With absolute strength, Jiuchang Lao Huang was so desperate that he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    I thought I could crush Qin fan by virtue of cultivation. After all, the unified territory has an absolute advantage over the non self territory, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to break through and reach the unified territory.


    Next, Huang Mantian was caught off guard when he wanted to kill him with broken Tianyin, but what was more unexpected was that Qin fan refined the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword and destroyed broken Tianyin in a hurry, which made him directly confused at this moment and didn''t know what to do.


    At present, when Huang Mantian was at a loss, a calm voice sounded and said, "it''s really not simple. It''s just that it can refine heaven and earth sword in 20 years. If I guessed correctly, you should have time to speed up, otherwise you can''t do this!"


    It was no one else who spoke, but Huang Chao, the patriarch of the Huang nationality.


    After he got the news of Qin fan''s appearance, he rushed over at the first time. He wanted to see if he could kill people and goods to win a supreme heavenly weapon for the Huang family, but now, Tiandi sword has recognized the Lord. It''s unreasonable to kill and take the sword again.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the leader of the wild clan!" Qin fan accepted the heaven and earth sword and said respectfully in the face of Huang Chao who came with a dignified face.


    There was an irreconcilable grudge between him and Huang Mantian, but he had nothing to do with Huang Chao, so he was very polite when he saw him.


    "Heroes have been born since ancient times. I finally saw it today. It seems that it''s not just good luck to subdue the magic sword in a short time, get the nine heaven killing swords, and get the supreme heaven and earth sword. It''s absolute strength! I have to admit, you make me admire!" Huang Chao praised Qin fan when he looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Laughing without saying anything, Qin fan was flattered and humiliated, and showed a very free and easy attitude from beginning to end.


    "Clan leader, this is a great opportunity to seize the heaven and earth sword. As long as you kill him, our Huang family can have a supreme heavenly weapon. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Shut up! This day''s sword is the supreme heavenly weapon. Since it recognizes the little brother Qin fan as the master, how can we win love with a sword?" Huang Chao angrily glared at Huang Mantian.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Huang Chao said forcefully without giving Huang Mantian a chance to speak.


    Then, he smiled at Qin fan and continued to ask, "little brother, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know where you''re going?"


    "Spirit world!"


    Huang Chao''s reaction was a little surprised, but Qin fan was quite calm from beginning to end.


    "Oh, there are only the Lord and his disciples in the spirit world. What are you doing there?" Huang Chao continued.


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you about private affairs. Please forgive me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Blame me for being talkative. If that''s the case, we''ll see you later!" Huang Chao said surprisingly, and didn''t mean to embarrass Qin fan at all.


    Although Qin fan was also surprised, he was very calm from beginning to end. He immediately nodded and left directly with the five spirit beasts.


    "Patriarch, I don''t understand why you gave up such a good opportunity? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let go of any chance to get heaven and earth sword?" after Qin fan left, Huang Mantian was confused and didn''t understand what Huang Chao thought in his heart.


    "We Huang people really want to get a supreme heavenly weapon, but it''s definitely not in this way. As you saw just now, the heaven and earth sword has been refined by him. If we forcibly kill him to get the heaven and earth sword, what situation will our Huang people be in once it comes out?" Huang Chao said coldly.


    "But..."


    "Qin Xiao, Qin fan''s son, is in the hands of the world leader. If I guessed correctly, he should have gone to save his son. You said that if he died in the spirit world, it should have nothing to do with the Huang clan?" a strong murderous spirit burst out in his black eyes, and Huang Chao sneered.


    Huang Mantian, who was still unwilling, immediately woke up like a dream when he heard the patriarch say so. He nodded heavily and said, "I see. Patriarch, you mean to kill him in the spirit world. In this way, even if he dies, it has nothing to do with our Huang nationality. At the same time, we can get the supreme heaven and earth sword silently!"


    "If you do this, you can mobilize the family''s resources, but no more mistakes are allowed!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Huang Chao was particularly strong.


    Thank "maiqiu Zhihe X" for casting a monthly ticket;


    Thanks to "Fugu congshuang IE" for voting 5 monthly tickets.


    Thank you, brothers!

 Chapter 1537

    The spirit world.


    Qin fan led the five spirit beasts and others to come here.


    "Why didn''t Huang Chao do it? As far as his identity and strength are concerned, if he did, he is likely to defeat you and get the heaven and earth sword." the orc king was confused. In his opinion, Huang Chao had no reason not to do it at all.


    "At least it''s one of the four families. What would the world think if people knew that they bullied the weak and took the love of heaven and earth sword? After all, today''s heaven and earth sword has a master, which is different from the past." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Do you mean that the Huang nationality gave up the heaven and earth sword?"


    "There are things in the other three of the four families, but they don''t. do you think they may give up the heaven and earth sword?" sneered, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "If I guess correctly, they will definitely choose to do it in the spirit world. In this way, even if the boss has three long and two short comings, it has nothing to do with their Huang family, and they can get the heaven and earth sword unconsciously." before Qin fan spoke, Lin Xiao said his guess.


    He smiled. Qin fan could not deny it, but he always had a very indifferent expression and said, "be ourselves, don''t think too much!"


    Because he was about to fight with the world leader and worried about accidents, Qin fan decisively included Lin Xiao, the five spirit beast and the orc king into the chaos pearl, and then went to the appointment alone.


    "The time I gave you is 10000 years, but now it''s only 20 years. Why, has the cultivation of mietian nine swords reached Dacheng?"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan came to the place where he competed with the Lord of the world, a familiar voice sounded.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the master of the spirit world. He was surprised at Qin fan''s arrival at this time point, but he despised it more. After all, it was only a short time of 20 years. He determined that Qin fan could not practice the nine swords to a great extent.


    "I have enough confidence to defeat you!" Qin fan looked at the place where the voice came, and said with full confidence.


    "Do you know what will happen if you can''t crack the limitless sword formula?" the world leader appeared, full of cold sword Qi, which was creepy.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, no matter what the consequences." Qin Fan said frankly without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a spirit. It seems that you are ready. I''m looking forward to your nine heaven killing swords!" there is a hot light in your eyes. The Lord holds a long sword and looks forward to this battle.


    "Before playing, can you let me have a look at my son? At least I need to know that he is still alive." Qin Fan said humbly.


    Nodded, the world leader didn''t grind Ji. With a wave, the space in front of him suddenly changed again and again, and then a mirror appeared. Qin Xiao was among them.


    Just like before, he was sitting on the ground, surrounded by powerful energy, as if he were practicing in isolation.


    "He''s fine now, but if you can''t beat me this time, I''m afraid you''ll be in a bad situation!" he sneered cruelly, and the world leader looked down, without hiding his violent murderous spirit.


    "I''ll take him away this time. Come on!" Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly and full of strong sword intention, looked up and ran over it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time when Qin fan started, the Lord also started. Under his control, the silver white long sword was like ox hair and fine as an embroidery needle, but the attack was like a storm. It was unstoppable. Wave after wave, it stabbed Qin fan. It was impossible to prevent.


    Not only that, those all pervasive sword Qi gather together, sometimes forming a huge net, sometimes forming torrents and beasts. They are powerful and changeable. In terms of power alone, even compared with the nine swords that destroy the sky, they are absolutely not bad.


    In the chaos pearl, Lin Xiao, the orc king and the five spirit beast had absolute confidence in Qin fan''s strength before they came, but now after they really saw the master''s attainments in kendo, they were shocked speechless and awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What do you two think?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that the world leader is known as the first person in kendo. Now it''s really extraordinary and powerful. The boss can take over the limitless sword formula. If I were you, I''m afraid I would have hung up!" Wang Xingxing, the orc, said with a completely shocked expression.


    "The Lord''s limitless sword formula is really amazing, but from my understanding of the boss over the years, he has never fought a battle without certainty. What''s more, it is related to Qin Xiao''s life and death. He must have absolute confidence to come here. Wait and see. He must be able to turn the tide!" Lin Xiao youyou said, and he has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    In the fierce battle, the world leader unreservedly displayed the limitless sword formula. At the beginning, Qin fan was really in a dilemma. However, as he successively displayed the sixth, seventh and eighth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky, the situation on the field gradually stabilized. Even if the limitless sword formula was no matter how powerful it was, he couldn''t get close.


    However, relying on his strong cultivation, the Lord of the world has always taken the initiative, even though he is still invincible under the edge of the eighth style of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "Yes, it''s true that you''ve practiced the nine swords of killing the sky to the eighth move in just 20 years. It seems that I''ve given you a little more time for 10000 years. However, you''re too anxious to challenge me in the spirit world before the nine swords of killing the sky have reached the stage of great success. If you have only such a little ability, I''m afraid you can''t help me, let alone save your son!" he looked proudly into Qin fan''s eyes, The LORD said strongly.


    "Who told you I didn''t practice the nine swords to Dacheng?" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the long sword obliquely.


    At this moment, he gave people the feeling that he came from Jiuyou hell. The evil spirit emitted from his body was so creepy that the Lord couldn''t help taking a breath when he looked at him.


    The next moment, when Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword again, he could obviously feel that his whole person was different from before.


    At this moment, he was like a blood dragon sword. Man is a sword, and the sword is a man. The sword pointed to the sky and the earth, and all things were destroyed.


    Moreover, the unparalleled sword spirit ignored the laws of time, space, power, life and death, locked the moment of the Lord and stabbed him directly from all sides.


    "Eh, the ninth move! You, you really have cultivated the nine swords to Dacheng!"


    Originally, I didn''t think so. After all, it''s impossible to cultivate the nine swords to Dacheng in just 20 years. However, Qin fan proved that he did, and now threatened his life with the ninth form of the nine swords.


    "Ninety million years ago, master Jian Jiu defeated you with the nine swords to destroy the sky; after ninety million years, even if master Jian Jiu is gone, your limitless sword formula is still not the opponent of the nine swords to destroy the sky!" holding the long sword with both hands, Qin fan''s momentum is like a rainbow, the sword intention between his eyebrows is aggressive, and the terrible sword intention is to destroy everything in the world.


    "Hum, it was because my Wuji sword formula didn''t reach Dacheng state that I lost the second half of my moves under the edge of mietian nine swords. Now I''ve practiced Wuji sword formula to Dacheng state, not to mention you. Even if sword nine is still alive, mietian nine swords are not destined to be the opponent of Wuji sword formula. Next, I''ll show you the real power of my Wuji sword formula!"


    His black eyes showed a crazy look. The world leader''s animal blood was boiling and welcomed him fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The duel between the strong and the strong. When the ninth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky is the most powerful attack on the limitless sword formula, at this moment, the heaven and earth change color, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The sword Qi led by Qin fan and the sword Qi led by Jiezhu represent two distinct forces respectively. The scene is like a cosmic collision. We can predict what kind of fire will be aroused when they collide together.


    "When did you cultivate the nine swords to Dacheng state? Even I don''t know!" at the critical moment, the nine swords appeared in Qin fan''s mind again, very excited.


    "It''s only been 20 years for them, but you know, senior. I''ve been practicing in isolation in the new universe for 20 million years. You can''t know the level of aura. It''s not surprising that I can cultivate the nine swords of annihilating the sky to a great success in such a long time!" Qin fan explained and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Anyway, you surprised me. Besides, the Lord''s limitless sword formula is not a fuel-saving lamp. I''m afraid you can''t get a bargain even if you cultivate the nine swords to Dacheng!" Jian Jiu said nervously, worried that Qin fan would pay the price.

 Chapter 1538

    "Why, you have so little confidence in your nine swords to destroy the sky?" Qin fan joked.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but the limitless sword formula is really powerful. When the world LORD fought with me, I couldn''t cultivate to Dacheng state, so I begged for a bargain. Of course, I only created nine forms of mietian nine swords. If there was no accident in those years, maybe I could create the tenth form or more powerful, but it''s a pity..."


    He didn''t finish, but it wasn''t hard to hear from Jian Jiu''s tone. He was very sorry about it.


    "What you failed to do in those years, I will help you finish it!" Qin fan comforted.


    Next, he was no longer distracted and focused all his energy on the most powerful blow, trying to defeat the world leader, because it was not only related to the face of jianjiu, but also related to the life and death of his son Qin Xiao.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the super duel, when two distinct sword Qi collide together, with their bodies as the center, the surrounding space collapses rapidly, the space is chaotic, the time and space are reversed, and everything within a million miles is destroyed.


    Although he was mentally prepared, when he really saw the horror of this attack, Qin fan and the Lord of the world were shocked and were too frightened to speak.


    If the energy continues to rage, the whole spiritual world may explode, and everything in it will be destroyed.


    The duel is a duel. Judging from the scene of the current confrontation, the nine swords of annihilation and the formula of limitless sword are equally matched. Basically, no one can do anything.


    Therefore, the two of them tacitly stopped. There was no need to destroy the spirit world under this blow.


    "The Wuji sword formula is really powerful. Today I''m an eye opener!" Qin fan was amazed by the Wuji sword formula when he held the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "I didn''t expect to fight with mietian nine swords to this extent, but according to the previous agreement, if you can''t beat me, you can''t take your son away, so don''t blame me for embarrassing you, I can''t let him go!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the world Lord smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, but what I just did was not the most powerful attack of the nine swords to destroy the sky. I can continue until I defeat you!" Qin fan glanced, and it seemed that there was a killer mace that didn''t come out, which was shocking.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the originally complacent world leader looked dignified and said in amazement: "what do you mean? Did I read wrong just now? That''s not the ninth move of nine swords to destroy the sky?"


    "With your eyesight, you can''t be wrong, but there are more than nine movements of the nine swords that destroy the sky, but you only practiced the ninth movement in those years. In fact, there are the tenth movement, even the eleventh movement, and so on."


    Qin fan''s words were amazing. He said something that even Jian Jiu couldn''t believe, let alone the world leader. He stared round his eyes on the spot and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Boy, are you kidding? When did I say that there was the tenth style of mietian nine swords?" Jian nine didn''t calm down. I couldn''t believe it was true. "It''s man-made!" Qin fan replied without explanation.


    On the other side, the Lord of the world became uneasy at this moment and said, "it''s impossible! In those years, nine swords were refined into nine forms. How can there be a tenth form? Even if there is one, it can''t be created by him!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but the war is not over yet. Let''s go on!" Qin fan killed again, holding the blood dragon sword in both hands.


    "Hum, Jian Jiu once said that there was no tenth movement in the nine swords of killing the sky. I want to see what you play. If you can''t help me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" he looked at Qin fan with a black face. The world leader didn''t care and decided that there could be no tenth movement in the nine swords of killing the sky.


    "Boss, aren''t you kidding? Is there really the tenth movement of the nine swords that destroy the sky?" Lin Xiao, who was in the chaos bead, said calmly. After all, he had never heard of the tenth movement before.


    "Look at it!" Qin Fanba replied.


    Even the closest people around him don''t believe that he has the tenth form of nine swords to destroy the sky. It can be imagined that the Lord opposite didn''t pay attention to the so-called tenth form.


    However, just after Qin fan killed the past, the smile on the Lord''s face suddenly converged, and his black eyes showed a look of fear at this moment.


    He was horrified to find that the sword Jue displayed by Qin fan at the moment was completely different from the previous nine movements, and it was more terrible, unstoppable and shocking in terms of power.


    "Eh, how could it be? This, this..."


    After witnessing that everything was impossible, the Lord''s eyes showed a look of fear. He smelled the smell of death for the first time. In panic, the whole person was completely confused. Even if it was his universe, the world didn''t know what to do.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to stop when the killer''s opportunity appeared. His sharp sword Qi moved forward and destroyed everything in heaven and earth, so that the world leader''s hasty defense was easily unloaded before he could give full play to its power.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lord''s life was hanging on the line and could be killed by the blood dragon sword at any time.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, two figures raided. One figure tried his best to face the sword spirit of the blood dragon sword, and the other figure attacked the world Master and forcibly pulled him away before he had time to react.


    Seeing this, Qin fan consciously restrained his sword Qi to avoid hurting the innocent. After all, they came here to save people. He didn''t want to kill and complain again.


    When Qin fan took the initiative to stop, soon everything came to an abrupt end.


    The two young men who came to save the Lord of the lower world were none other than his two disciples.


    Narrowly escaped death. The world leader was still in shock. He looked at Qin fan in great fear and was still at a loss in endless shock.


    "The tenth move... There is really the tenth move in the nine swords of annihilating the sky... How can this be... Why didn''t the ninth sword ever perform the tenth move in those years..."


    Mumbling to himself, he didn''t believe that there was the tenth form of the nine swords of annihilation. He believed it now, because the power and subtlety of the tenth form can''t be compared with the ninth form.


    "It''s very simple. I created the tenth style!" Qin fan looked into his eyes proudly and said happily.


    "What? You founded it?"


    When the Lord of the world heard that the tenth form of the nine swords to destroy the sky was founded by Qin fan, he staggered back two steps and was too frightened to speak.


    "Anyway, I hope you can keep your promise and let my son go!" Qin fan looked into his eyes and said, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t worry. Since I lost the battle, I''ll naturally release your son. But I want to know how you trained the nine swords of killing the sky to Dacheng territory in just a few decades? If I remember correctly, it''s less than 30 years since you took the magic sword, that is, you trained the nine swords of killing the sky to Dacheng territory in less than 30 years How did you do it? "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the LORD was confused.


    "I can''t trust you. You''d better let my son go before talking about this. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer!" Qin Fan said coldly. Before seeing Qin Xiao, he refused to answer all questions.


    "That''s not too much."


    At the next moment, the LORD reached out and waved. Suddenly, the space in front of him changed again and again. Then Qin Xiao came to him.


    As he had seen before, Qin Xiao was fine and uninjured. He was very heroic in his eyebrows, and rushed directly to Qin fan at the moment of seeing Qin fan. He was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Dad!" flopped and knelt down in front of Qin fan. Qin Xiao burst into tears and said with excited tears in his eyes, "I knew you would find here!"


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan confirmed after a careful look.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been practicing here for years. It''s good!" Qin Xiaotan said.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin Fan said happily, "go back and talk to Uncle Lin first."


    At the end of his speech, without waiting for Qin Xiao''s consent, Qin fan directly took him into the chaos bead.


    "Now, you should tell me how you did all this?" opposite, the LORD looked at Qin fan with hot eyes, which was very strange.

 Chapter 1539

    "In fact, it''s not a secret. I have time to speed up the array. The time flow rate inside is a million times that outside. It''s only more than 20 years for you, but for me, I''ve practiced more than 20 million years inside. It shouldn''t be too much to cultivate the nine swords of killing the sky in more than 20 million years." I truthfully told my experience, Qin fan has light clouds and light wind.


    "A million times the time to accelerate the array... So it is?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the Lord of the world, who was still puzzled, suddenly realized that he finally understood what was going on.


    After a pause, he asked again, "what''s the matter with the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword? Why did you do what major forces, including the Huang clan, can''t do?"


    "Providence!" Qin Fan said vaguely, unwilling to explain too much.


    "It''s not God''s will to take the heaven and earth sword under the eyes of a group of top experts and subdue and refine it. In my opinion, if Jian Jiu knows that you not only practice the heaven and earth nine swords to a great extent, but also carry forward and create the exquisite tenth style, he must be very happy." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the world leader praised it without stingy.


    "It''s ridiculous. Now that it''s over, I''ll leave!" Qin Fan said freely, unwilling to stay.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment. After holding hands and being polite, Qin fan left directly.


    "The world leader is right. I''m really pleased with your achievements. Even I didn''t expect you to practice the nine heaven killing swords to a great state in such a short time and create the tenth form. To be fair, even if I''m still alive, I''m afraid I can''t create such a powerful tenth form."


    After saying goodbye to the Lord of the world, the voice of sword spirit sword nine rang out in Qin fan''s mind. He was gratified that Qin fan''s attainments in killing heaven nine swords came from his heart.


    "I''m flattered, elder. I''m afraid I can''t walk in the sky without your nine swords. All my achievements now are based on the nine swords." Qin fan responded with flattery and politeness.


    "The Huang people will not give up. You should be careful next. Also, don''t underestimate their strength. If the Huang people really want to kill you, it''s hard for you to survive. Even if you get the supreme heaven and earth sword now, even if you practice the nine heaven killing swords to Dacheng." Jian Jiu said seriously and reminded Qin fan not to be careless.


    "Can''t the ninth elder Huang Mantian still represent the real strength of the Huang nationality?" Qin fan was surprised. After all, he had known Jian Jiu for so many years and had never seen him so serious.


    "No, although the strength of the nine elders of the Huang nationality is really not bad, they are not really powerful." Jian Jiuyi said seriously.


    When Qin fan felt puzzled, suddenly, several strong breath appeared in the sea, startling him to stop subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Jiu asked in a low voice when he realized something was wrong.


    "They did come!" Qin Fanyou said.


    "You''d better let me leave first, even if they don''t do it. Since they come to the spirit world to do it, they must be absolutely sure. You must not be deceived by Huang Chao''s hypocritical smile. That guy is a smiling tiger with a knife in his smile. In addition, the Huang family is determined to get the supreme heavenly artifact. What they are determined to get is what they have to pay It''s impossible to get, so you can foresee how terrible the siege will be! "Jian Jiu reminded again, extremely cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, nine ghostly figures appeared around Qin fan.


    They are dressed in black robes and covered with a mass of dark black energy, which makes people can''t see their appearance, but the gloomy murderous spirit they emit is creepy.


    Not only that, these nine people are all cultivation of unity. Each of them has the strength of being the dominant party, so that Qin fan feels awed from the bottom of his heart at the moment he is surrounded by them.


    "They are the legendary black robed death gods of the Huang nationality. Everyone is trained to be a dead man from the moment of birth, and the life in their hands is measured in billions. Moreover, the birth of each black robed Death God is killed from one million white robed dead men, so there is no doubt about their strength. No one is more familiar with how to kill people than them They are devoid of human nature. Once they receive the task, they will never die! "Seeing Qin fan''s confusion, Jian Jiu quickly explained.


    "It seems that the four families are innumerable to cultivate such killing machines!" glanced at the black robed God of death, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Every family has such a kind of people, which is not a secret in Tianwaitian." jianjiu said indifferently.


    "Do you also have sword field?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Yes." without thinking, Jian Jiu freely admitted. He nodded. For a moment, Qin fan couldn''t speak.


    After a pause, he continued to ask, "these people are killing in the spirit world. Will the Lord allow them to act arbitrarily and ignore them?"


    "Two fists can''t defeat four hands. The world leader''s strength is really not weak. I''m afraid he has more heart than strength to deal with these nine black robed gods of death. That''s why they dare to appear here. In fact, if only these nine black robed gods of death are enough, I''m worried that they''re not the only ones. Also, there''s something wrong where the black robed gods of death appear According to the written regulations, all those who see them must die. I think, with this, the Lord of the world will not appear easily. "He said everything he knew, Jian Jiu said frankly.


    The more he knew about the black robed God of death, the more shocked Qin fan was, so that when he was surrounded at the moment, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that before that, he listened to Jian Jiu''s advice and let me leave. What remains at the moment is the separation, and it is still the ninth separation.


    The reason why he left all the nine parts was that he wanted to see how powerful these black robed gods of death were and have a long experience.


    "Are you Qin fan?" suddenly, a black robed death god covered with dark black energy asked coldly, and the voice was creepy.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Go to hell!"


    There was no desire to go on. At the next moment, the nine black robed gods of death came like wolves and tigers, unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    The main purpose of the nine separate bodies to stay is to test the real strength of these black robed death gods. Therefore, when they came up to kill fiercely, Qin fan was not polite. His body was divided into nine, one-on-one on those black robed death gods.


    At least it''s also the cultivation of unity, and the nine swords of killing heaven have been practiced to Dacheng. To be honest, Qin fan thinks he won''t even have the power to fight with these black robed gods of death.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, after the real fight, Qin fan realized that there was something wrong. Although these black robed gods of death were also the cultivation of unity, when they started, every move they made was aimed at killing people without dragging the mud. However, those who can kill with one sword will never wear Ji and leave vitality.


    Moreover, the black robed God of death is impeccable in attack and defense.


    In contrast, Qin fan''s nine separate bodies, if he shows his breaking, he will be bitten by the black robed God of death like a mad dog, and then kill him at all costs.


    Therefore, within less than ten breaths after the fight, yin-yang separation, magic heart separation and star separation were killed one after another.


    Because the three separated bodies were killed, the balance situation that was enough to maintain was instantly unbalanced, resulting in the remaining six separated bodies being at an absolute disadvantage immediately, and simply unable to withstand the attack of the black robed God of death like a mad dog.


    After half a column of incense, there were only four separate bodies left to linger.


    After three incense sticks, all the nine parts were killed, and the God of death in black robe was not injured.


    "Eh, when people died, why didn''t heaven and earth sword appear? Didn''t... Well, we were fooled by him!" just when all the nine parts were killed, a familiar figure appeared out of thin air.


    No one else, it''s the nine elders of the Huang nationality.


    He came for the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword! I thought Qin fan''s heaven and earth sword would become an ownerless thing after his death, but he was disappointed. What they killed was only separation, and his original statue was not here at all.

 Chapter 1540

    Besides, Qin fan quietly broke through the layers of blockade, left the spirit world, and returned to the new universe for the first time. Only at the moment of returning did he breathe a sigh of relief and decisively release all the five spirit beasts and others.


    "How''s it going, boss? How''s your situation now?" asked the five spirit beasts uncontrollably.


    In his opinion, Qin Fangang was too cautious and made a mountain out of a molehill. After all, those black robed gods of death could not get him no matter how powerful they were.


    "They are all dead!" Qin Fan said with a heavy expression after looking at them.


    Shock!


    Look at me, I look at you. The five spirit beasts, the orc king, Lin Xiao and Qin Xiao are all shocked. No one can believe it is true.


    "Are you kidding? The Lord of your separate world didn''t fall down, but he was killed by the God of death in black robe, and all nine separate bodies died. Is this true?" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression. Lin Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    "I really can''t accept it. Even I''m in shock now, but the fact is the fact. All the nine parts have been killed. Those black robed gods of death are born for killing. They integrate attack and defense. They are impeccable. But once I reveal my flaws, they will kill me and give me no chance." Qin fan takes a deep breath of palpitation and regrets.


    "Dad, are they really so powerful?" Qin Xiao said with a shocked face.


    "Maybe it''s stronger than I said. I hope I won''t meet them again in the future, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Qin Fan said leisurely. Up to now, he hasn''t calmed down.


    Now he is most thankful that he followed Jian Jiu''s advice and didn''t face them, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    The words silenced everyone.


    A moment later, Qin fan looked at Qin Xiao with a little satisfaction and said, "how have you been these years? The Lord didn''t embarrass you?"


    "No, not only that, he''s still teaching me to practice these years, and even taught me the formula of limitless sword!" Qin Xiao said with a moving face when referring to the world Lord.


    "Bishop, are you sure you''re not joking?" Lin Xiao smacked his tongue and thought he had heard wrong.


    "He said I have a good talent in kendo. It''s a pity not to practice his limitless sword formula!"


    Seeing that the orc king and Lin Xiao still didn''t believe it, Qin Xiao was too lazy to explain. He immediately stretched out his hand, offered the startling Hong sword out of thin air, and then directly performed the limitless sword formula in front of them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan had a fierce battle with the world leader and was familiar with the formula of limitless sword, so he recognized it at a glance when Qin Xiao showed it.


    "Eh, this is really the Wuji sword formula. Boss, what do you think of the world leader? On the one hand, he threatened you to kill Qin Xiao if you didn''t defeat him, on the other hand, he secretly taught him the Wuji sword formula. He''s too contradictory!"


    Lin Xiao also saw that it was the limitless sword formula, but he was surprised at the world leader''s decision. After all, no one thought he would teach the limitless sword formula to Qin Xiao.


    "It''s very simple. He just wanted to compete with me in swordsmanship, including threatening me with Xiaoer''s life and death at the beginning, but also to force me to use the most powerful swordsmanship!" Qin fan smiled and said with satisfaction.


    "Anyway, I''ve been in the spirit world these years. They''ve been very good to me!" Qin Xiao quickly added.


    "You''re fine, but your father is worried that you''ll be killed and practice day and night!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Dad..."


    When he really heard Lin Xiao say this, Qin Xiao felt sorry and wanted to explain something.


    Seeing this, Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''re all right. Your mother has been worried about you all these years. Now that you''re back, go find her and don''t let her worry."


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Referring to Ye Qingcheng, Qin Xiao was not calm immediately and rushed over immediately.


    "Boss, you said that the black robed God of death has eaten flat this time. They shouldn''t chase and kill here. After all, they won''t die until they finish the task!" after Qin Xiao left, the orc king said with worry. This is a very realistic problem.


    "It''s already here!" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "What?"


    I thought Qin fan was talking casually, but when they looked out of the universe, sure enough, the nine black robed gods of death did linger at the entrance and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "It''s too fast. They came after us just after we came back... Boss, these animals are so terrible that they won''t really kill them in?" Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the defense of the new universe is even the Tianci array. It took everyone ten years to come in. It''s impossible for them to come in without our consent, but... I want them to come in!" he grinned and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Are you kidding? If they come in, it will be a disaster to us..." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    Ignored, Qin fan walked directly to the entrance.


    When I really saw Qin fan''s master appear here, those black robed gods of death were like seeing prey. They were ferocious and ready to kill at any time.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, let Huang Mantian come out and talk to me!" Qin Fan said proudly after glancing at these black robed gods of death.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s safe to hide here. You''re watched by them. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, there''s only one way to die!" Huang Mantian broke through the air. He has been hiding in the dark, but there''s no need to hide after Qin fan named him.


    "I have to be an adult. These black robed gods of death are really powerful. They killed all my nine parts in one breath, but this is my universe. It''s not so easy for them to come in!" Qin fan provoked, and his eyes looked at Huang Mantian with disdain.


    "I hope you can always be so confident!" Huang Mantian said ferociously. He wanted to kill and drink blood. It burst out a terrible killing intention in Qin fan''s eyes.


    These black robed gods of death have a characteristic. If they see a flaw, they will immediately kill it at any cost, even if they know that they are facing only death.


    At present, in order to attract these black robed gods of death, Qin fan deliberately reveals flaws to lure them into the new universe.


    Deliberately, those black robed gods of death who were obsessed with killing suddenly became restless. The three leading experts directly incarnated into three lightning bolts, killing Qin fan like a wolf and trying to pull him out.


    "Well come!"


    In the face of the sneak attack, Qin fan was not afraid, but grinned.


    The next moment, one of the black robed death gods screamed under the destruction of soul attack, and the other two black robed death gods were locked by heaven and earth sword, forcing them to retreat.


    One of the three black robed gods of death who rushed up was captured, and the other two were driven back by the sword Qi of Tiandi sword.


    "Hum, I even want to calculate the black robed God of death. This time you''re afraid to lead a wolf into the house!"


    When Qin fan saw that he had caught a god of death in black and entered the new universe, he looked disdainful and determined that Qin fan was looking for death.


    Let''s say that the black robed God of death was captured into the new universe by Qin fan. He immediately became vigilant, and immediately showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, completely ignoring that it was in Qin fan''s territory.


    "Kill!"


    Without superfluous words, the God of death in black came up with a machete and killed people cruelly.


    The orc king, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others watched and felt the horror of the black robed God of death from a close distance. They all frowned as if they were facing a great enemy and did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Boss, this guy is too dangerous. Don''t be careless!" Lin Xiao reminded Qin fan when he looked at the black robed God of death with a joking attitude.


    "Don''t worry, it''s wishful thinking to kill me in my territory!"


    Having said that, Qin fan doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, he''s the one who''s doing it now. If he''s killed, he''ll play big.


    Seeing that the black robed God of death came up ferociously, Qin fan dared not hesitate. Qin fan clenched the heaven and earth sword with both hands, and then resolutely displayed the nine heaven killing swords to deal with it.


    At the same time, the soul attack is waiting for the opportunity, ready to face his pervasive attack at any time.


    Peak duel.


    When Qin fan became serious, although the actual combat ability of the black robed God of death was strong, he couldn''t get any advantage at all.


    Rao is so. It can be seen from the attack of the black robed God of death that he is a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake ready to kill and kill at any time, which makes people dare not relax at all.

 Chapter 1541

    Seeing Qin fan fighting up and down with the black robed God of death, Lin Xiao, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and others looked very worried. At the same time, they also understood why Qin fan''s nine parts in the spirit world were killed. The means of the black robed God of death was really terrible and it was impossible to prevent.


    "You say, can we train such a team?"


    When he really witnessed the terrible combat effectiveness of the black robed God of death, Lin Xiao suddenly thought of something and looked at the orc king and asked.


    "These executioners feed countless innocent lives. But anyone who can become a black robed God of death has at least 100 million lives. Do you think we can do this? Does the boss allow us to do this kind of thing that people and gods are angry?" looking at Lin Xiao, the orc king didn''t think so.


    "The boss certainly doesn''t want to, and I don''t allow myself to do such a thing!"


    "That''s OK, the black robed God of death is destined to be something we can''t imitate!" the orc king said disapprovingly.


    "I didn''t say to imitate them, I mean to find another way!" grinned, and Lin Xiao said in a mysterious manner.


    "What do you mean? Don''t talk about it. Say something quickly!" the orc king said angrily.


    "Compared with the outside world, what is the biggest advantage of the universe created by the boss?" Lin Xiao asked proudly without a direct answer.


    "Advantage? It''s unclear. Our biggest advantage is time, because the time flow rate here is a million times that of the outside!"


    "What else?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "And... Aura! Yes, our aura is a million times that of the outside world," added the orc king.


    "That''s right. With a million times of time acceleration and a million times of aura, under multiple factors, if we train a team of experts here, as long as their talent is good enough, over time, they will have an unlimited future. Naturally, we can avoid the misunderstanding of becoming powerful by killing!" Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "It sounds like that. We have a lot of talented people here. Maybe we can really succeed!" the orc king was excited and interested when he looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    "We''ll do something about this next. We can certainly cultivate a team comparable to the black robed God of death!" Lin Xiao vowed, and he had absolute confidence and confidence in it.


    "Come on, you''ve really discussed it. Let''s pay attention to the boss first. I didn''t expect the strength of the black robed God of death to be so powerful!" glanced at them, and the five spirit beasts said angrily. They were shocked by the super strength shown by the black robed God of death.


    "Don''t worry, the boss doesn''t fight uncertain battles. Since he dares to let him in, it''s doomed that he has only a dead end, and there are no accidents!" the orc King wrote lightly, saying that he has absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan''s strength.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan had made the black robed God of death pay a heavy price with the edge of heaven and earth sword and the strangeness of the eighth style of mietian nine swords. He was stabbed with more than ten swords. His skin was torn open and his blood was racing.


    Not only that, Qin fan, who was powerful and unforgiving, also launched a soul attack, which immediately made the black robed God of death paralyzed on the ground, lost the opportunity to struggle, was embarrassed to the extreme, and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    At this step, Qin fan, who could have taken this opportunity to kill all, suddenly stopped and chose to seal the God of death in black instead of killing him.


    "Boss, why do you still keep him?" seeing Qin fan''s intention of not killing, the five spirit beasts were quite surprised.


    "It''s rare to have such a person willing to kill. It''s good to keep it for practice! The value of staying is much greater than killing it." Qin Fan said proudly when he put away the heaven and earth sword.


    "The strength of this guy is really terrible! I just discussed with the orc king. We are going to select some talented young people, and then make use of the advantages here to cultivate them and strive to cultivate a strong team!" Lin Xiao said decisively what he thought in his heart, and said calmly.


    "Good idea. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it!" he nodded happily, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Well, your consent is our greatest support!" Lin Xiao and the orc king said excitedly.


    Next, the orc king, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others went to make trouble. Qin fan was ready to continue to close down. After all, compared with the four families, he still had a long way to go.


    "It''s not so easy to build a team comparable to the black robed God of death without killing. In fact, I have a good suggestion!" Jian Jiu''s voice suddenly remembered in Qin fan''s mind. He deeply agreed with Lin Xiao''s plan to build such a team.


    "May you hear the details!" Qin Fan said brightly when he was interested.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you want, you can teach them the nine swords of killing the sky. Just imagine how terrible the attack power would be if there was such a team, and if everyone in it could practice the nine swords of killing the sky to a great extent. Even if you put on a black robe, the God of death wouldn''t pay attention to it." Jian Jiu said excitedly. After all, just thinking about it would make people''s blood boil.


    "If I really do this, elder doesn''t mind?" Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect jianjiu to take the initiative to teach the nine swords of killing heaven, which seemed to be completely indifferent.


    "Mind? What do I mind? If you can carry forward the nine swords of killing the sky, I''ll be too late. Besides, you''ve practiced the nine swords of killing the sky to the tenth move. It belongs not only to me, but also to you!" Jian Jiu was open-minded. After all, he is only a yuan God now, and he has seen some things for a long time.


    "It''s enough to have you. I think if all of us cultivate the nine swords to destroy the sky, we can be unique and proud of the sky!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiao, the orc king and the five spirit beasts were not idle. As soon as Qin fan agreed, they began to select talented people among millions of elite experts.


    However, those brought to heaven by Qin fan are basically experts among the experts, and there is no doubt about their talent.


    No, in less than three days, they selected a full 10000 people, and then began to prepare for closed training and strive to become the backbone of the new universe.


    "Boss, why are you here?" when Lin Xiao and others began to guide these people to practice, Qin fan''s sudden appearance surprised them.


    "I''ll see how you''re doing with the drums," Qin Fan said kindly.


    "We select 100000 people from millions of experts, and then select 10000 people. All these people selected by us are talented people. We are sure to let them grow up as soon as possible!" Lin Xiao vowed, with absolute confidence and assurance.


    "Huang''s name is death in black robe. What is your team going to call?" glanced at those elite experts, Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "We''ve thought of some names. Please refer to them." Lin Xiao said proudly with a serious look. "The name of the golden robed God of death is somewhat similar to the black robed God of the Yellow nationality. It sounds tacky. There are also such things as the forbidden guards, the God killing Legion, etc. of course, if you have any nice name, you might as well say it for our reference."


    "I do have a good name. What do you think of the it?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Annihilating Legion? That''s a wonderful name... But boss, why do you suddenly want to take such a name?" the five spirit beast said with a smile.


    "I think this name is not as good as my golden robe death!" Lin Xiao also teased.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to laugh at me. My name has a reason. The reason why I want to call them the sky killing army is because I intend to teach them the nine sky killing swords." Qin fan was surprised.


    Shock!


    When confirming that Qin fan was not joking, Lin Xiao all stared at him. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you sure? You''re not kidding? That''s the nine swords that destroy the sky!!!" Lin Xiao shocked.


    If so, once they cultivate the nine heaven killing swords, they will soon rise, even comparable to the black robed God of death.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" he laughed proudly, and Qin Fan said solemnly.

 Chapter 1542

    "No! So it''s true? Are you really going to teach them the nine swords of killing the sky?" Lin Xiao said with boiling blood. They were so excited that they couldn''t speak. They could even imagine what it would be like once these people all practiced the nine swords of killing the sky.


    "I''ll teach you the nine swords to destroy the sky first, and then you''ll teach them." Qin Fan said freely without hesitation.


    Immediately, in the incredible eyes of Lin Xiao, the orc king and the five spirit beasts, Qin fan decisively put the sword formula of killing the sky nine swords into their minds, making them possible to practice.


    "I''ve printed the sword formula into your mind. For your talent, it''s not too difficult to cultivate the nine heaven killing swords. What to do next depends on you." looking at the three of them, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, the annihilating army will never let you down!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    Nodded, Qin fan left directly.


    As far as he is concerned, now he has a foothold, his son returns to his side, and his brother Qin Xiao is safe. He has no worries and can devote all his energy to cultivation.


    The Huang people are very angry about Qin fan''s getting the heaven and earth sword. During this time, they ordered the black robed God of death to guard at the entrance of the new universe to find a way to get in, but they still failed to do so.


    After all, even Tianci, the top defense expert of Tianzu, can''t defend. How can they break it easily.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past 100 years, Tianci and Tianwen have been trapped in that independent space, so that Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others almost forget them.


    But on this day, Tianci, sitting on the ground like a sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a little excitement: "I''ve found a way out."


    Over the years, Tianwen has also been reclusive, but he chose to practice in seclusion passively, because he really doesn''t know what else to do when he is trapped here.


    But at the moment, when he heard Tianci''s casual words, he suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, looked moved and said, "aren''t you making fun of me? Are you sure you can go out?"


    "You''ve known me for so many years. When will I talk casually?" glanced at the sky, and the sky thorn looked at me with a look.


    "A hundred years! A hundred years! We can finally go out!" when he was sure that he could go out, Tianwen was so excited that tears filled his eyes and hurriedly said, "why do you hesitate? Do it quickly! This is Qin fan''s universe. If he finds out, we can''t go out!"


    He nodded solemnly. Tianci didn''t wear Ji. He immediately dived down and went out with Tianwen.


    Let''s say that once the black robed God of death of the Huang nationality receives the order, he will not die. Even after a hundred years, they are still there at the moment, but because they sit on the ground for a hundred years, they are covered with a thick layer of dust. From a distance, they can only see the general outline, and they can''t see their face at all.


    On the same day, when Tianwen and Tianwen came out of the new universe, all of a sudden, these "sculptures" moved, and Tianwen and Tianwen, who had just come out, were thrilled, like a great enemy.


    "Be careful!" the strong smell of death made Tianwen uneasy and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Why are you two in there?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. After following the sound, I saw that a "sculpture" stood up first. When he shook off the dust, he showed his true face.


    No one else, it''s the nine elder Huang of the Huang nationality.


    For the past hundred years, he stayed here like the eight black robed gods of death, waiting for Qin fan to come out.


    "Yellow all over the sky?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Tianwen blurted out.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Why are you here?" Huang man said coldly. The cold murderous spirit on his body made people creepy.


    "It''s very simple. A hundred years ago, I broke my defense and went in, and then I was trapped in it. Then I came out in a hundred years. It''s so simple!" Tianci said frankly.


    "So you know how to get in and out?" Huang Mantian said excitedly.


    "Of course." Tianci nodded calmly.


    "What if you know? You''re not going to get a way to get in from us?" before Huang Mantian continued to ask, Tianwen sniffed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say it. It''s a big deal to kill you, and then I''ll search your memory. It''s a little complicated, but we can certainly get the desired results!" he smiled grimly, and Huang Mantian wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Just you? What are you!" sneered. The sky asked with disdain, and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    One side, Tianci''s face changed greatly when he heard Tianwen''s words. He immediately glared at him, then looked at Huang Mantian and said politely, "can we leave after telling you?"


    "Of course!" Huang Mantian said indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to get in!"


    After that, Tianci decisively put the steps into Huang Mantian''s head.


    "You''d better not play tricks with me, or you two will be overwhelmed!" Huang man threatened and immediately ordered one of them to go in.


    At the next moment, one of the black robed gods of death got the order and went in according to the way Tianci said. There was really no accident.


    "Well, you''re interesting. You can also say the way out!" Huang Mantian continued.


    "I''m sure I''ll tell you the way out, but now you''re eyeing. What if you kill after I say it?" Tian stab was wary.


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t say it!" Huang man said coldly.


    "I''m sure you won''t know how to kill me. Since the defense there can trap me for a hundred years, you people who are not proficient in defense can think of it? Nonsense!" Tianci was full of confidence and was not afraid of threats.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Mantian asked calmly with a deep breath.


    "Let them all go in, you and one of them can stay, make sure I can leave safely, and then I''ll tell you!" Tianci said bluntly.


    There was no choice. After weighing again and again, Huang Mantian solemnly nodded and said, "well, if you dare to calculate me, I promise to make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Immediately, Huang Mantian acted according to his words and let six of the black robed gods of death enter the new universe, leaving only one black robed God of death around to ensure that there were no accidents.


    Then Tianci told Huang Mantian the way he came out according to his previous promise, and then left directly with Tianwen.


    "Why did you tell them?" Huang Mantian, who really left the nine elders, asked angrily.


    "Do you know who those eight people in black are?" Tianci said coldly.


    "I don''t care who he is!"


    "They are the gods of death in black!" Tianci said word by word.


    "What?"


    When Tianwen heard that those people in black were the God of death in black, his face turned pale and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, it''s said that anyone who has seen the black robed God of death is dead, but they are alive. It''s a fluke.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that they were the God of death in black. No wonder you told them the way to get in and out. Thanks to you this time, otherwise we would die!" Tian asked bitterly, palpitating, and then he asked, "would you really tell them the way to get out?"


    "Guess!" grinned, Tianci evil spirit road.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Mantian got the way out, Ren Youtian stabbed and Tianwen left. Next, he let the black robed God of death in and out.


    This was originally a very simple thing, but Huang Mantian waited for half a column of incense, and the black robed God of death who entered it had not come out, which made Huang Mantian begin to realize that he was likely to be stabbed by heaven, otherwise the black robed God of death should have come out long ago.


    "Dare to play with me! Die!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Huang Mantian was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    After all, the black robed God of death has gone in. Now he can''t do anything.


    After wandering again and again, Huang Mantian was anxious and finally decided to return to the limitless holy land and tell the patriarch the news here. This is the only thing he can do right now.

 Chapter 1543

    Moreover, the arrival of the black robed God of death was soon learned by Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts.


    Without alerting Qin fan, they immediately dispatched the anti heaven army to surround the eight black robed gods of death, making them in trouble.


    A hundred years outside, 100 million years in the new universe.


    In the past 100 million years, Lin Xiao, the orc king and the annihilation army have all been cultivating the nine annihilation swords and made great achievements, which is why they dare to surround the black robed God of death.


    For them, this is a great opportunity to test the strength of the sky killing Legion.


    "I really don''t need to inform the boss?" the orc king asked calmly as he watched the eight black robed gods of death surrounded.


    "The universe was created by the boss. Don''t worry. The black robed God of death came in. He must know that we just need to do what we should do. I think he must want to know how the strength of our sky destroying army has been in the past 100 million years." Lin Xiao said frankly, quite calm.


    "To be conservative, three to one, we''d better not have casualties!" the five spirit beasts said what they thought.


    To be honest, although the annihilating Legion has been closed for 100 million years, it is still a little immature compared with these murderous black robed gods of death.


    So for them, the most important thing is to ensure safety, minimize casualties and ensure that there are no accidents.


    "It''s reasonable. This is the first war since the founding of the annihilation Corps. We should know our strengths and weaknesses, follow step by step, and don''t rush!" agreed Lin Xiao.


    At the next moment, under their dispatch, the annihilation Legion began to split the black robed gods of death, three to one, and soon split the eight black robed gods of death and fought their own battles.


    But in terms of cultivation and experience, the annihilation Legion is very different from these black robed gods of death. The only advantage they have is the annihilation nine swords.


    At this moment, when they are really competing together, the experts of the annihilation army unreservedly display the nine swords of annihilation, madly surround and kill the black robed God of death, and spare no effort to abuse them to death.


    When the terrible sword Qi raged, the black robed God of death was obviously caught off guard. They didn''t expect that these people''s attainments in kendo were so terrible that it was impossible to prevent.


    However, with the passage of time, the black robed God of death gradually stabilized the situation, even one to three also fell into an invincible position.


    Unable to attack for a long time, seeing the three incense sticks pass by, the five spirit beast asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    "Obviously, we still underestimated the personal combat ability of these black robed death gods. It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that the three people could not help him!" the orc king said with a palpitation, frowning and speechless.


    "Shall we add another person?" the five spirit beasts asked tentatively. After all, if they continue like this, they will certainly pay a heavy price.


    "No, let them form an array and use the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man to deal with the black robed God of death!" Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "You can only bet!" took a deep breath, and the orc King sighed.


    At the next moment, under Lin Xiao''s command, the experts of the annihilation army immediately changed their array and trapped the black robed God of death in the array of heaven, earth and man.


    Not to mention, the black robed God of death was obviously caught off guard. He was trapped in the array of heaven, earth and man, and lost himself instantly. He didn''t even know what to do next.


    In a stable situation, the experts of the annihilation army continued to crush them with the nine swords of annihilation, cooperating with each other to abuse them to death.


    Not far away, Qin fan stood in the air and quietly watched the battle.


    "What do you think? Is the annihilation army the result you want?" sword spirit sword nine asked actively, and his words were quite excited.


    "In a word, after a hundred years outside, the annihilating Legion has been closed and cultivated here for 100 million years. Although 100 million years is long, it is still too young compared with these black robed gods of death. To be honest, it is beyond my imagination that they can maintain the situation with three dozen and one. After all, they are not besieging ordinary experts, but black robed gods of death. In time, I I believe that one day they can pick the God of death in black robe alone, and even have the ability to kill them easily. After all, from the nine swords of killing the sky, they still have a lot of room for progress! "Qin fan carefully analyzed and showed a gratifying smile on his face.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. At least you have started. I believe you will be independent of the four families and become a strong force!" Jian Jiu complimented.


    "I''m flattered. Compared with those powerful families, we still have a long way to go!" Qin Fan said calmly, quite rational.


    "Tianwen and Tianci of Tianzu have escaped. You should keep an eye on them. They may bring Tianzu''s experts in another day!" Jian Jiu continued to remind.


    "I deliberately let them leave, and those who should come will come sooner or later, but if they come again, it will not be so easy to leave. I have strengthened my defense!" Qin Fan said quietly, giving people a feeling that everything is under control from beginning to end.


    While he was talking, there was already a black robed God of death who couldn''t hold on. He was killed on the spot by the annihilation army with the annihilation nine swords.


    One has two. Next, the black robed God of death suffered heavy setbacks one after another, and lost his direction under the tyranny of the array and the nine swords.


    After three incense sticks, all the eight black robed death gods who came in died miserably on the spot. None of the experts of the annihilation army died miserably except three people with minor injuries.


    "Hoo hoo, finally killed them. What do you think of this war?" the orc king asked with a long sigh of relief.


    "It must be said that the strength of the black robed God of death is more powerful than I thought. I thought that up to two experts of the sky killing Legion could deal with them. Now, I''m too optimistic. I overestimate the strength of the sky killing Legion and underestimate the strength of the black robed God of death!" said the five spirit beast youyou.


    "The boss said that these black robed gods of death climbed out of the dead. However, everyone who can become black robed gods of death has blood on their hands, and their crimes are countless. Relatively speaking, it is very rare for the sky destroying Corps. After all, we have only been established for 100 million years!" Lin Xiao said relatively calmly and did not belittle himself.


    "Boss!"


    While talking, Qin fan appeared out of thin air. When he suddenly appeared here, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were all excited and rushed to the past.


    "Have you been here all the time?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "I''m watching!" Qin fan answered with a smile.


    "Boss, have we let you down?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice, with a look of a child who had done something wrong. "Become king and defeat enemy, didn''t you kill the black robed God of death?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "However, we are three dozen and one, and it took us a long time to do this..."


    "It''s very rare, but I think they still lack mutual cooperation. After assisting with the array, they have made obvious improvement. You should pay attention to this!" Qin fan woke up.


    "Well, I have also noticed this. Don''t worry, I will strengthen their cooperation in the next training!" Lin Xiao promised.


    "By the way, boss, how can some black robed gods of death suddenly break into here? How did they get in?" looking at Qin fan in great confusion, the orc king asked Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts what they wanted to ask but didn''t have time to ask.


    "Tian stab opened the defense and went out with Tian Wen. It''s the way Tian stab told them to come in!" Qin Fan said concisely.


    "What, those two people escaped? Why didn''t you kill them?" the five spirit beast became restless and asked curiously with a frown.


    "The contradiction between us and the Tianzu hasn''t reached the stage of killing people. If we really kill them, the contradiction can''t be resolved. When we get stronger, I don''t want to set up such a terrible enemy!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts, who had hated extremely, calmed down, and then said anxiously, "but boss, don''t you worry that it''s going to lead the tiger back to the mountain? After all, you''ve got the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. What if thorn and Tianwen go out that day and kill them with the top experts of the heavenly family? Can we deal with it?"


    "Do my best and listen to the destiny. I can''t control the thoughts and decisions of the Tianzu, but if they really dare to kill them, I will definitely make them feel overwhelmed!" Qin fan was fearless and arrogant.


    No trouble, but he''s not afraid of trouble. He didn''t pay attention to Tianzu. Just come!

 Chapter 1544

    The annihilation Corps won the first battle, but for them, there is still a long way to go if they want to be strong. In particular, this battle let them know their shortcomings and disadvantages, and then know what to do next.


    The following period of time was as calm as water. The Huang nationality seemed to give up the eight black card gods of death and never appeared near the new universe again.


    Tianci and Tianwen ran away from Tiantian and didn''t come back again. Qin fan''s strength shocked them. Although the supreme heavenly weapon was very precious, they didn''t dare to let the family go out to encircle and suppress the new universe without authorization.


    Time passed day by day. When Qin fan thought that the strength of the new universe was strong enough, he sent someone to try to understand the outside world. At the same time, he still had one thing on his mind, that is, the God was not dead.


    If God does not die, there will be no peace in the universe.


    Therefore, when Qin fan thought he had the ability to solve everything, he wanted to go back and see if he could completely kill God and restore peace to the universe.


    "You want to go back?" when Qin Fan said what he thought, Lin Xiao and others were quite surprised.


    "You all know what happened when we came out. The fairy queen still stayed in Hongmeng to protect the tens of billions of innocent creatures. Now we have the ability and can''t let the fairy queen wait any longer." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, he made a promise to the elf queen when he left, and now it''s time to fulfill it.


    "I''m with you!" the five spirit beasts felt it and promised immediately.


    "No, the annihilation army can''t leave you. Let Xiao''er accompany me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because the new universe has a strong defense, even if you leave, you don''t worry about others coming in, so after two simple instructions, Qin fan left the new universe with Qin Xiao and went straight to the original old universe.


    "Dad, hundreds of years have passed. Do you think the fairy queen is all right?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously. After all, the cruelty of God is well known. He was worried that the fairy queen and those innocent humans in Hongmeng world could not hold on.


    "No one is sure before I go back, but when I left, I gave God cruel words. As long as he dares to kill the people in Hongmeng world, I will destroy the old universe. I hope he can be afraid." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said leisurely.


    At least it''s also a cultivation in one realm. In terms of Qin fan''s current strength, even in Tianwaitian, he can be regarded as one of the top experts in ten thousand.


    Therefore, the way back was quite smooth. Even if someone recognized that it was him, he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, even the Huang family couldn''t exist. It''s not what ordinary people can covet.


    Rush all the way and advance directly in the way of wormhole without delay.


    Rao is so. It took them nearly three days to get to the old universe.


    About to enter it, Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son looked at each other for a day, and they could see the tension and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    After some preparation, the two of them entered it decisively.


    "Hey, you''re back?"


    At the moment Qin fan entered the old universe, a familiar voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan immediately followed the sound and looked at it. His eyes were full of cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "What do you want?"


    The speaker was the God incarnated as the way of heaven. From Qin fan at the moment, she smelled the murderous spirit and became nervous for no reason.


    "You''d better not treat the killers in Hongmeng world, or you''ll regret it!" Qin fan replied coldly.


    Did not dare to speak, but from the trembling tone before, it was not hard to hear that God she was really afraid.


    "God, it''s just like this!" Qin Xiao disdained and didn''t pay attention to her at the moment.


    Hongmeng boundary.


    Soon, Qin fan and his son appeared here.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made Qin fan frown and seemed to notice something.


    "Emissary? Dad, didn''t we kill the emissary? Why is there another emissary here?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Qin Xiao didn''t calm down.


    It is the God emissary who is killing the four sides in the Hongmeng world at the moment, but they have never seen the God emissary.


    "The Lord of God is still there, so it''s not surprising that there are envoys!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    He couldn''t wait for a moment. Qin Xiao directly turned into a streamer and killed the so-called envoy.


    It didn''t stop. After all, in the old universe, Qin Xiao''s current cultivation can walk sideways.


    Not to mention a small envoy, even if the God himself does it, he may not be able to threaten him.


    After Qin Xiao left, Qin fan locked the specific position of the fairy queen Qing''er and directly approached the past in a blink.


    "Clan leader, the colorful life arrow was blocked by the divine envoy, and the bow, sky, arrow and earth could not stop him. He was about to kill in. What should we do?" in the hall, a master of the elf family said in fear, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Once the God envoy comes in, I''m afraid the Hongmeng world will not hold, and all of us will die!" another elf shivered and kept silent.


    "I promised Qin fan to keep the Hongmeng boundary. If I can''t keep it, I can only fight with him!" the elf queen said, looking back at death. She has persisted to the extreme and has long reached the end of the powerful crossbow.


    "I''m back!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    When he really saw the visitor, the fairy queen Qing''er and the elves experts were all stunned, because no one thought that Qin fan came back at this critical moment of life and death.


    "Death! Death is back!"


    The Elves were so excited that they didn''t know how to express their inner excitement. They fell to their knees with a plop.


    Qing''er threw himself into Qin fan''s arms and cried, completely losing his composure.


    Over the years, she has been insisting. She is really too tired.


    Now Qin fan is back, she can finally take off the burden, don''t worry and think so much. Qin fan let Qing''er hold him.


    A moment later, Qing''er, who regained his senses, quickly loosened Qin fan. A blush appeared on his greasy face. He was so shy that he didn''t know what to do.


    "I knew you would come back!" Qing er said with tears in her big watery eyes.


    Nodding, Qin fan comforted: "you''ve worked hard these years. Next, give it to me. I''ll solve everything, including God!"


    When he was talking, an elf master rushed in. When he was about to say something, he saw Qin fan. He was speechless at once, and then he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "You''re welcome, get up quickly!" he stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. Suddenly, a soft force held the elf family expert to stand up.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the visitor''s expression that was too shocked to say, Qing''er was worried about the delay and took the initiative to ask.


    "Patriarch, the God envoy has been killed!" the spirit family expert said frankly.


    "When did this happen?" she was a little surprised. The fairy queen couldn''t help looking at Qin fan.


    "Right now!"


    "Now?"


    Seeing that the fairy queen was confused and at a loss, Qin fan quickly took the initiative to explain: "don''t guess, it''s Qin Xiaoxia''s killer."


    "Qin Xiao? Has he come back?" the fairy queen said excitedly.


    "Well, I came back with him."


    While he was talking, Qin Xiao rushed in from the outside. When he came to Qin fan, he said in a loud voice, "Dad, God has made me kill."


    "OK, next I''ll kill God. Just wait here for a moment. I''ll come soon!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan disappeared strangely, which surprised the fairy queen and others with angry eyes and tongue tied.


    "That God is not a good stubble..." don''t worry, the fairy queen said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, my father will be fine!" Qin Xiaoyun said with a careless smile.


    "Why, are you all so strong now? You are not even afraid of God!" Qing''er shocked Qin Xiao.


    You know, it''s only one or two hundred years since they left. It''s hard to believe that they have no fear of God at this moment. It''s shocking.

 Chapter 1545

    "The world here is just a pool of stagnant water and lifeless. There is a big river and sea outside the universe. The God is indeed an invincible existence in the universe. Especially after she is incarnated as the Tao of heaven, she is omnipotent and immortal. But if she gets to the outer universe, she is also an ant like existence." Qin Xiao said seriously, looking carefully at the eyes of the fairy queen Qing''er.


    "God is a mole ant in the outer universe? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Looking at Qin Xiao strangely, Qing''er was completely shocked and looked at him stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "After my father killed the Lord of death this time, I hope you have the opportunity to go outside. My father opened the world and recreated a new universe. In that universe, the flow rate of time is one million times that of the outside, and the aura inside is one million times that of the outside. If you practice there, you can make the greatest breakthrough in your cultivation in the shortest time." Talking freely, Qin Xiao told the truth about everything he had done in heaven.


    "I can''t believe we''ve only been separated for one or two hundred years, but it''s like we''re in two very different worlds. If I really have this opportunity, I''d like to go out and have a look!" Qin Xiao looked in awe, and the fairy queen looked forward to it.


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s time for God to pay the price!" sighed. Qin Xiao''s feelings were complex when he mentioned God again. After all, he and God had a good time in those years.


    After leaving the hall, Qin fan directly came to the void and provoked the Lord.


    "The main task of my coming back this time is to kill you. Don''t hide. Even if you incarnate into the way of heaven, there is only one way to die!" Qin Fanba stood with a sword.


    "Joke, I am the whole universe now, and the whole universe is also me. If you want to kill me, there is only one way to choose, that is to destroy the whole universe. If the universe is destroyed, those people will die. There is no doubt that you can''t take them away together!" the God mocked, ignoring the threat to Qin fan.


    "In this universe, you are indeed an invincible existence, but you ignore a lot of situations. If I am the master of another universe, do I have the ability to kill you?" Qin Fan said unmoved.


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell me you created a new universe, will you?"


    Although it was a tone of disdain, it was not hard to hear from the tone of God''s speech. She was obviously afraid, because if Qin fan was also the master of the universe, she would really have the ability to kill him.


    "As you wish, that''s why I''m confident I can kill you!" he laughed proudly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan, as the master of the universe, directly appeared in the way of heaven. His body disappeared strangely and was already integrated with the universe.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The uneasy God realized that Qin fan was terrified when he really appeared in the universe. Next, if there was no accident, what he would do was to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Once this process is completed, the God incarnated as the way of heaven will die.


    "You, what do you want to do?" he completely lost his calmness. The God was afraid and his voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "You are willing to become a lackey of the earth clan. You have killed countless innocent lives over the years. Now it''s time to pay the price!" without mercy, Qin fan''s violent way, with the cultivation of unity, shows the nine swords to destroy the sky, and brutally kills the God who incarnates the way of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the sky is falling apart, space is constantly collapsing, and countless planets burst without warning, so that the whole universe falls into a desperate situation at this moment, just like the end of the world.


    The fairy queen and others are still immersed in the joy of Qin fan''s return, but at the moment, when they see that the whole universe may collapse at any time, everyone is nervous.


    "What''s going on?" she looked anxiously at Qin Xiao, and Qing''er said nervously.


    You know, there are tens of billions of innocent creatures in Hongmeng world. Once the universe is really destroyed, all of them will die.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but if I guess correctly, my father should be fighting with God now." Qin Xiao guessed boldly.


    "What? But isn''t God incarnated into the way of heaven? If your father wants to kill God, does it mean to destroy the whole universe, because this is the only way to kill her!" Qing ER was uneasy and nervous for no reason.


    "If my father is not the master of the universe, you said this way is really the only choice. But now it''s different. My father created his own universe in the outer sky. He is also the master of the universe. Although he can''t incarnate into the way of heaven here, he can live in the way of heaven. He can kill the God, occupy the magpie''s nest and take it as his own!" Qin Xiao explained.


    "In this way, I''m relieved. I hope there won''t be an accident." she nodded solemnly, and Qing''er said with relief.


    Let''s say that Qin fan lives in the way of heaven, because his strength is much stronger than the current God. As a result, it can be imagined that the God was defeated without half a column of incense, and Qin fan was directly beaten with nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "The green is better than the blue, and now I finally understand the meaning of this sentence!" the struggling God was embarrassed and was tortured by Qin fan.


    "Although I don''t understand why you want to be a running dog for the local people, you should pay for your sins for so many years. Not only you, but also the local butcher, he is doomed!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    After putting down the cruel words, he no longer grinds and goes directly to the killer. He cooperates with the soul attack with the ninth style of the nine swords to destroy the sky. Without hesitation, he forcibly wipes out the original God of the God, making her completely dead.


    At the same time when God died, Qin fan took over her control of the universe and became the new Lord of the universe.


    The fairy queen Qing''er, Qin Xiao and others were still worried about Qin fan''s safety in the Hongmeng world, but at this time, the originally collapsed space suddenly calmed down. When everything recovered the calm that should have been before, everyone became restless and worried about accidents.


    "Why did you stop? Your father? Why hasn''t he come back?" he looked up at the sky and Qin Xiao again. Qing''er was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, there can only be one result of this war, that is, my father killed the God, there can be no accident!" Qin Xiao glanced, and he had absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Qin Xiao''s voice fell, Qin fan appeared in the hall out of thin air like the arrival of God. Except for some disorder in his breath, everything else was OK.


    "Are you all right? The Lord of God?" she looked at Qin fan in a daze. The fairy queen Qing''er looked at him and asked.


    "She''s dead. From now on, I''m the master of the universe!" Qin fan glanced at the eyes of the fairy queen Qing''er and others.


    Hearing Qin fan''s words, where did the fairy queen and others dare to hesitate, they immediately fell to their knees with a plop, very pious.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" he just said casually. He didn''t expect Qing''er to give such a big gift. Qin fan quickly helped her up.


    "It feels like a dream. It''s hard to believe that God can be killed one day!"


    Looking at Qin fan, Qing''er looked at him with an amazing expression. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. There are no exceptions for all living beings." Qin Fan said calmly, and then he continued, "from now on, you don''t have to worry. No one can kill here. As the master of the universe, I don''t allow similar things to happen again!"


    "Dad, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "This is the place where I rise up. I have different feelings. Next, I plan to strengthen the defense here and not let them come in and do whatever they want." then Qin fan comes to the fairy queen Qing''er, looks at her seriously and says, "You''ve worked hard these years. If you like, I can lead you elves to open your eyes outside, and even you can choose to stay in the new universe."


    Thank the "Black Dragon King" for casting a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1546

    "Can I really go to the outer universe?" the fairy queen looked at Qin fan relaxed and happy. Her eyes were hot and full of expectation.


    For her, the outer universe is mysterious and yearning, full of infinite charm, because Qin fan completed the feat of creating a new universe because he went to the outer universe. Therefore, if she had the opportunity to go to the outer universe, she would not miss it.


    "Of course, in fact, you could have left with us. You elves stayed in consideration of the overall situation. Now the overall situation has been determined. If you want to go out, naturally there is no problem. Not only you, but everyone of the elves can go." looking at Qing''er''s eyes, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Great, I can''t wait to go outside!" Qing''er said excitedly, happy as a child.


    Because of the relationship between di Tu and the God, Qin fan is worried that this place will be invaded by the earth. Therefore, after killing the God, the next most important thing is to do a good job of defense to ensure that di Tu and others can''t come in easily. Only in this way can we keep the universe from being disturbed by the outside world.


    Because he has deployed defense in the new universe, it is not difficult for him to deploy defense here, and there is no challenge at all.


    Three days later, a perfect and powerful defense successfully covered the whole universe.


    In this way, no one can come in easily unless Qin fan agrees.


    "The defense array here has been set up successfully. Go and gather the elves together, and I''ll take you out of here." looking at the elves queen Qing''er, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Next, everything went step by step. Qin fan easily collected all the people of the elves into the chaotic beads, and then flew out of the universe with Qing''er and Qin Xiao side by side.


    Led by Qin fan, the master of the universe, Qing''er easily broke through the bondage of the universe and came directly to the outer universe.


    After she really came out, her vision suddenly widened. Qing''er, who had never had such an experience, was so excited that tears filled her eyes and was very happy.


    "I can''t believe that one day I can break through the bondage of the universe and come to the outer universe!" looked around, and Qing''er was very excited, even incoherent.


    "What''s the matter? When you go to Tianwaitian, it''s the center of the whole outer universe!" Qin Xiao disapproved and was very proud.


    "Tianwaitian... The center of the outer universe... The more you say, the more I look forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qin Xiao and Qing''er were talking happily, Qin fan, who had been silent, suddenly stopped and motioned them to stop moving forward.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Qin Xiao asked curiously.


    "The earth butcher is coming!" Qin fan looked at him with deep meaning and said in a low voice.


    "He must be looking for God!" Qin Xiao blurted out, quite angry.


    "You two go back to the chaos bead first and let me meet him!"


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan decisively took them in.


    A moment later, a black figure suddenly stopped in front of Qin fan. At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, the visitor was quite surprised and said, "it''s you? How did you appear here? Ha ha, it didn''t take time to find a place with broken iron shoes. I finally found you!"


    "Are you sure you''re looking for me?"


    Qin fan would have been frightened if he had met the earth butcher before, but since he practiced the tenth movement of the nine swords to destroy the sky and got the supreme heaven and earth sword, he didn''t pay attention to the general master at all, let alone the earth butcher in front of him.


    "Is the heaven and earth sword in your hand?" ignoring Qin fan''s ridicule, di Tu''s black eyes showed greedy light, so he looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if you have the ability to take it!" he offered the heaven and earth sword, and Qin fan mocked.


    "Hum, I really want to see what you can do!" Tu Tu sneered with disdain and took the initiative to crush him.


    In fact, in Tianwaitian these years, he learned some rumors about Qin fan, and he also knew that he had accepted the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, but in his opinion, Qin fan, a waste just out of the universe, could not be strong enough to threaten himself, which is why he dared to confront Qin fan.


    Of course, if he knew that the Lord of the spirit world and the nine elders of the Huang family, Huang Mantian, and even the God of death in black, he would never dare to hit the muzzle of the gun by himself. He was looking for death.


    Speaking late, di Tu''s face was cold and took the initiative to kill him.


    When the danger approached, Qin fan was also impolite. He immediately turned cold and showed his soul attack without hesitation.


    At the same time, the blood dragon sword was also sacrificed, just like the violent wind and rainstorm slaughtered and crushed to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The invisible soul attack could not be prevented. Before Di Tu could get close, he screamed with his head in his hands and tore his heart and lungs.


    What made him collapse was the subsequent sword Qi. He directly ignored the constraints of all laws and stabbed him hard. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "Eh! Not good!"


    His black eyes showed a look of fear. Di Tu never dreamed that Qin fan was so fierce that he had no chance to fight at all.


    What made him more frightened was that the nine swords aimed at killing people. If he was careless, he would pay for his life.


    On the line of life and death, seeing that the terrible sword Qi was going to wear his chest and pass away, di Tu''s face was cold and offered a flag.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to di Tu''s attack at all. He continued to kill him with a sword and tried to kill him second.


    However, what surprised him next was that when the flag appeared, thousands of black air, thousands of cold smoke and endless forest breath suddenly appeared in the air. Qin fan had to return to the sword to protect his body. The fear from the depths of his soul kept him silent.


    Just for a moment, the whole space is like Senluo hell, surrounded by ghosts and fierce ghosts, cold wind and evil.


    The air was filled with a strange smell, so that Qin fan felt that he was stared at by hundreds of millions of eyes. His hair was creepy and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Eh, this is the famous evil soul killing flag, which has always existed in the legend. I didn''t expect that the local butcher took it out!" when Qin fan was stunned, the voice of Jian Jiu rang in his mind.


    "Soul killing flag? What?" Qin fan asked.


    "It is said that the soul killing flag was born from refining the yuan God. The more refined the yuan God, the more powerful its attack power will be. I think this is the reason why the universe where you live will be cleared every time. Di Tu must want to improve the power of the soul killing flag in this way." Jian Jiu explained.


    "So it is!"


    Relieved, he nodded and understood what was going on. Qin fan''s face was more dignified.


    "It is said that the soul killing flag has the power to tear apart Hongmeng chaos, smash the time and space of the heavens, control the profound meaning of all dharmas, and open up the world. It exudes arrogance and arrogance. Although its level does not reach the level of the supreme heavenly weapon, it is infinitely close. You should be careful when facing this soul killing flag next. Don''t be careless!"


    "So awesome?"


    Qin fan''s angry eyes and tongue tied completely changed his view of the soul killing flag.


    However, because this evil thing is made by swallowing and refining countless yuan gods, and he is also the victim, Qin fan secretly vowed in his heart that he must destroy the soul killing flag and kill the earth to comfort those innocent souls in the old universe.


    Opposite, Tu Tu, who offered the soul killing flag to defuse the danger, vomited a foul breath, then looked at Qin fan with a sinister face and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful magic weapon in my hand? Hey hey, I''ll refine you with this soul killing Flag today."


    "No matter how powerful the soul killing flag is, it hasn''t reached the level of the supreme heavenly weapon after all. Are you sure you can kill me with the soul killing flag?" Qin fan asked coldly looking at TU with a long sword.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know if you try!" sneered indifferently and cruelly.


    When the voice fell, he waved a flag. Suddenly, those wandering ghosts and fierce ghosts seemed to be ordered. They all killed Qin fan ferociously, wave after wave, which forced him to raise the blood dragon sword to deal with it. He was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1547

    Qin fan, who was close to danger and smelled the smell of death, changed his face and immediately waved the blood dragon sword.


    Under his control, the fierce sword Qi was tightly woven into a sword net, which was airtight, making those ghosts and ghosts unable to get close at all.


    But Qin fan obviously underestimated the power of the soul killing flag. At the moment, under the control of Di Tu, the soul killing flag directly distorts time and space, making those terrible ghosts avoid the sharp sword net.


    "Well, that''s OK!"


    Seeing those ghosts coming close, Qin fan took a breath and was surprised at what to do.


    He didn''t intend to sacrifice the heaven and earth sword, but in this situation, he had no choice but to sacrifice the heaven and earth sword to protect his body.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, a sharp sword burst into the air, like a glimmer of light in the dark, illuminating the earth in an instant.


    When the earth sword was sacrificed by Qin fan that day, there were thousands of auspicious lights and thousands of auspicious colors. The power of the earth breaking spirit on the sword was vigorous, and the five colored holy lights shone on the heavens, and all evil spirits retreated.


    "Heaven and earth sword!"


    Opposite, TU was proud of the power of the soul killing flag. However, Qin fan''s face changed greatly when he offered the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, because he could feel that the heaven and earth sword restrained the soul killing flag, reducing his attack power sharply.


    "Since I got the heaven and earth sword, I have never let go of my hands and feet. The main reason is that the power is too terrible. The universe can''t bear the power of one sword. But there''s no such problem here. Today I''ll let you see the strength of my heaven and earth sword!" took the blood dragon sword and held the heaven and earth sword in my hand instead. Qin fan was brave and vigorous.


    As he said, in the past, space was limited and it was impossible to exert the real power of heaven and earth sword, but now it is different. There is no taboo in this outer space, which can let heaven and earth sword give full play to his real strength.


    Before that, di Tu had full confidence and confidence in the soul killing flag. But now he felt the horror of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, because he could obviously feel that the soul killing flag was restrained. If he fought, he would not get any advantage.


    "Why, don''t you want to kill people and steal goods? Counselled?" judiciously Tu frowned and didn''t speak. Qin fan sneered.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s meet later!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When he realized that something was wrong, he decided to give advice, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Go? Do you think it''s possible? God has been killed by me, but you are the executioner behind me. Countless of my relatives and friends have been killed by your soul killing flag. You must give them an explanation today!!!"


    He didn''t intend to let him go. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan divided into nine and directly sacrificed all the nine parts, blocking the way of Di Tu.


    I can see that he was really moved to kill.


    On the contrary, he thought he would just leave after receiving the soul killing flag, but unexpectedly, Qin fan didn''t continue, and sacrificed all his parts, which put him in danger in an instant.


    Not only that, when he saw the nine separate bodies appear here, he took a cold breath for no reason. It seemed that he realized that Qin fan was not easy to provoke.


    "What do you want?" holding the soul killing flag tightly, Tu Di asked with a black face, which was filled with an uneasy look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said cruelly without hiding his intention to kill.


    When he spoke, the nine separate bodies pressed step by step, constantly compressing the scope of activities of slaughter, making him have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "I have a soul killing flag in my hand. Although the heaven and earth sword has unparalleled power, it''s impossible for you to kill me. Also, I''m from the land clan. I''m here this time as ordered by the family. You''d better weigh the consequences of attacking me. I''m not something you can afford!" move out of the land clan directly and threaten the land butcher.


    "The dead... Can''t speak!" Sen ran laughed. Qin fan sarcastically didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan''s nine separate bodies tacitly ran over to the ground, frightening him to turn pale and retreat.


    As a person who has seen a big scene, di Tu did not mess up. When Qin fan came over, he resolutely displayed the soul killing flag to ensure that his body was centered and invincible within a radius of 100 meters.


    Let alone, Qin fan''s attack was terrible, but di Tu stuck to the area within 100 meters, so that he couldn''t kill it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, the defense of soul killing flag is far beyond imagination. In his anger, Qin fan makes the nine separate into one in the frightened eyes of Tu di.


    Then, Qin fan, who was fit, held the blood dragon sword in his hands and used the ninth move of the nine swords to kill the sky.


    "Broken!!!"


    A roar broke the earth.


    Even if this sword is not Qin fan''s most powerful attack, it is definitely on the top. When it is displayed, the surrounding space collapses wildly and stretches for millions of miles.


    Where did Di Tu see such a battle? In the face of the most powerful attack of Qin fan''s heaven and earth sword, he panicked without psychological preparation.


    What''s more, when he was locked by heaven and earth sword, his feet were like lead. He couldn''t move at all, let alone avoid it.


    On the front line of life and death, the panicked Di Tu showed a look of fear in his eyes. Seeing that the heaven and earth sword was about to be cut down, he dared not hesitate. He immediately raised the soul killing flag and tried his best to urge him, hoping to carry the strong blow of the heaven and earth sword.


    Soul killing flag focuses on defense. Although the attack is not bad, defense is the most powerful.


    But when facing the heaven and earth sword stabbed with all his strength, he was afraid. He was completely confident that he could stop it and kept silent.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a full strike, Qin fan constantly increased his attack and put all his eggs in one basket, trying to kill the earth with this sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One attack and one defense.


    There was no accident. Driven by Qin fan, the heaven and earth sword, the supreme heavenly weapon, slashed it to the ground, but when facing the soul killing flag upstream, it slashed it directly on the soul killing flag.


    At the moment of contact, the heaven and earth sword and soul killing flag entered a stalemate. It seemed that no one could do anything.


    When he really saw this scene, di TU was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, my soul killing flag itself is the main defense. Even if your heaven and earth sword is the supreme heavenly weapon, you can''t break my defense, let alone kill me!"


    "Really? Watch it!"


    With a cruel sneer, Qin fan disdained and immediately urged his soul to attack him.


    "Ah..."


    All of Di Tu''s energy was on defense. He didn''t expect Qin fan to attack himself with his soul.


    In a hurry, he was caught again and screamed bitterly on the spot.


    Almost at the same time when Di TU was distracted, the heaven and earth sword increased its power and cut it hard. There was no accident this time. It directly split the soul killing flag in two. The sharp sword continued to rage and stabbed Di Tu''s flesh, killing his body and spirit in an instant.


    After a shrill scream, the butcher disappeared.


    I thought he would die under the edge of heaven and earth sword, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the soul killing flag split in two escaped wrapped in the yuan God of earth slaughter, and disappeared at the end of the outer universe in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh, he even let him run away..." looking at the escaping soul killing flag, Qin fan was very sorry and shook his head as he said.


    "You split the soul killing flag in two and killed the body of Di tu. although you can''t completely kill it, it''s very rare!" Jian Jiu shocked and seemed to be completely surprised by Qin fan''s strength.


    "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t kill him completely!" sighed, and Qin fan put away the heaven and earth sword.


    At this moment, with the end of the battle, the surrounding space gradually stabilized, but the terrible space turbulence and space black holes are still everywhere, swallowing everything in heaven and earth.


    In the chaos bead, seeing Qin fan''s defeat of Di Tu, the fairy queen Qing''er was completely surprised by the super strength displayed by Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect Qin fan''s strength to be so strong now. It''s incredible. No wonder you don''t pay attention to God at all!" Qing''er sighed and sighed.


    "In fact, this is my first time to see the power of heaven and earth sword. It''s really terrible!" Qin Xiao said with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 1548

    Besides, Qin fan flew millions of miles in one breath, far away from the space turbulence and black hole, and then released Qin Xiao and Qing''er.


    "Dad, you destroyed the body of the local butcher and split the soul killing flag. Do you think the local people won''t find trouble?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously as he looked at Qin fan.


    "Huang clan and Tian clan also want to trouble me, but the key to the problem is that they also have the opportunity and ability to kill me. I don''t mind such an enemy as duodi clan. It''s a pity that they still couldn''t kill him just now!" Qin Fan said with regret.


    "We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you to be so strong now. It''s incredible! I really want to know what happened to you these years." Qing''er said from the bottom of his heart as he looked at Qin fan.


    "Your talent is no worse than me. When you get to the new universe, I believe you can make your accomplishments break through the realm of no self as soon as possible in a short time!" Qin Fan said freely, smiling at Qing''er.


    "The more you say, the more I look forward to it. How long can we get to the new universe?" Qing Er couldn''t help saying.


    "Soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Qin fan and the three of them put all their energy on the way.


    Three days later, he arrived as scheduled and returned to Tianwaitian.


    "Don''t you always want to see the new universe? It''s here!" Qin Xiao said excitedly and proudly when he came to the entrance of the new universe.


    "Take me in and have a look!" Qing''er urged.


    "Wait!" suddenly, Qin fan suddenly blocked them in front.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Qin Xiao asked subconsciously, not knowing what the situation was.


    "Someone has gone in!" Qin fan asked in a low voice with an expression of finding something.


    "How could this be possible? It took Tianci ten years to get in, and then a hundred years to get out. It''s better than it took him so long. We''ve only been away for a few days. Who has the ability to get in? You shouldn''t have made a mistake, Dad!" Qin Xiao said calmly.


    Having said that, he knew it would never come out of nowhere. Since Qin fan, who has always been cautious, said so, something must have happened.


    "You two go back to the chaos bead first, be careful!" Qin fan looked at them and said seriously.


    Without worries, Qin fan carefully entered the new universe and did not dare to be careless.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on inside, he is almost sure that it has something to do with the Tianzu, because Tianci is the only person who has the ability to enter and leave the new universe except him.


    Qin fan is the master of the new universe, and everything that happens in it is under his control.


    When he had just returned, he noticed that several powerful smells were in conflict with the sky killing Legion. Among them, two figures were quite familiar, not others, but Tianwen and Tianci who escaped some time ago.


    Obviously, they came for revenge, but also for the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword.


    "Dad, who came in?" Qin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Only one person has the ability to enter and leave the new universe!" Qin fan replied.


    "Tianci! You mean... The people of Tianzu are coming?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Qin Xiao became restless.


    "Yes, it seems that this is a great test for the sky destroying corps!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Therefore, the master of the Tianzu and the people of the annihilating Legion have had a confrontation. Qin fan dare not delay. Qin fan directly comes to the core theater of the confrontation.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    When Qin fan appeared in front of Lin Xiao, he was stunned and thought he was dazed, but he was excited when he confirmed that Qin fan really came back.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. This guy suddenly came in with a team of people. Fortunately, we have the sky destroying army to deal with it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Lin Xiao was shocked and palpitating.


    "I''ve counted that there are about 100 people in this group. They are well-trained and have strong practical combat ability. Although they can''t be compared with the black robed God of death of the Huang nationality, they are not vegetarian!" the five spirit beasts rushed over and added, with a very serious expression on their faces.


    He nodded with understanding. Because the current situation is still under control, Qin fan told them, "be careful and minimize our casualties as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry, boss, don''t mention these people. Even if a hundred black robed gods of death come, I''ll let them have no return!" the five spirit beast bully said.


    "They are the dark dragon army of Tianzu."


    Just when Qin fan guessed what these people were from heaven, the voice of Jian Jiu suddenly rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "Dark dragon army? Is it similar to the Yellow Black robed God of death?" Qin fan asked with great curiosity.


    "Yes!"


    "Then why, but from the point of view of combat effectiveness, these people are completely different from the black robed God of death. They are not a level at all!" Qin Fan said his doubts in his heart.


    "They themselves are not a level of existence. The sky clan can correspond to the black robed God of death is the ghost dragon army. These dark dragon armies are the rest of the ghost dragon army. The real ghost dragon army should be in awe even if the black robed God of death sees it." Jian Jiulang said.


    "So it is!" he nodded relieved. Qin fan suddenly realized what was going on.


    The dark dragon army was brought in by Tianwen. The main purpose of this trip is to come for the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword.


    Before he came, he vowed that relying on the 100 dark dragon army was enough to sweep the new universe. However, after he really came in, he realized that he underestimated Qin fan''s power. Especially when the dark dragon army was surrounded by countless sky destroying legions, Tianwen was directly stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At the moment, when Qin fan appeared here, he felt calculated and angry.


    "I can''t see that you have such a terrible power. I underestimate you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, heaven asked ferociously. It''s more unwilling.


    "I knew when you left, but I didn''t embarrass you and let you and Tianci leave, but I didn''t expect you to lead the dark dragon army of Tianzu to bite me. Say, what''s the purpose of your trip? Or for heaven and earth sword?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at Tianwen''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter why we came. What matters is that I want to go now. You''d better not stop. Tianzu is not something you can afford!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tianwen said strongly, and moved out of Qiangda Tianzu. I hope he can be in awe.


    "What kind of bandit logic are you? You came here to kill people and steal goods. Now you can''t fight, but you let others not kill you. Go to your uncle!" he directly burst out rude words. Qin fan is not used to his temper.


    "I know you''re upset, but do you know the consequences of offending Tianzu?" the corners of your mouth rose slightly, and Tianwen said proudly.


    "I don''t know, but I want to know, so none of the people you came in today, including the dark dragon army, want to leave alive!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking into his eyes.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t buy it at all, Tianwen roared and burned with anger.


    "All the people of the annihilating Legion listen to the order and kill me in death. None of them will stay alive!" Qin fan was too lazy to quarrel with Tianwen. Qin fan directly gave the death order in public.


    At the next moment, the people of the sky killing Legion who got the order were like beating chicken blood one by one. They went up like wolves and tigers, surrounded and killed the experts of the dark dragon army at any cost.


    Seeing that Qin fan really came, Tianwen was forced to stand in place. He didn''t expect that he dared not pay attention to Tianzu.


    For a time, Tianwen, who stood in place, was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get the heaven and earth sword, but you can promise to let you die under the heaven and earth sword!" he resolutely offered the supreme heaven and earth sword, and Qin fan''s evil spirit smiled.


    The next moment, the earth sword seemed to have life that day. After locking the breath of Tianwen, it directly stabbed it frantically, unstoppable.


    Tianwen''s strength is not bad, but Qin Fanshi can''t stand the full attack, not to mention the supreme heavenly weapon and the nine swords that destroy the sky.


    In addition, Qin fan also showed invisible soul attack.


    The heaven and earth sword and the nine swords that destroy the sky alone are not what Tianwen can resist, not to mention the soul attack.


    Under the triple pressure, Tianwen couldn''t avoid it at all. First, under the devastation of soul attack, he screamed with his head in his hands, and then there was nowhere to escape under the edge of mietian nine swords.


    After ten breaths, Tianwen was hurt by Tiandi sword. The epithelium of his chest was open and bleeding.


    On the other hand, the dark dragon army who followed him was crushed and killed by the annihilation army. At the moment, less than ten people were left to survive, and the rest had already died on the spot.


    "Is this the result you want?" Qin fan asked coldly. Qin fan''s eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Kill the dark dragon army, you will pay the price, and our Tianzu will never let you go!" steel teeth clenched, Tianwen clenched his fists, and Jain wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    After that, Qin fan ran over again and didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, Tianwen tried to live, but the edge of the heaven and earth sword was too sharp. Half Zhuxiang didn''t realize that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could die on the spot at any time.


    Taking Qin fan''s cultivation as an example, on the premise that Tianwen was seriously injured, he could kill him at any time, but at the critical moment, he stopped and looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "this opportunity is for you. You should take advantage of it!"


    Five spirit beasts rejoice!


    He has indeed been waiting for such an opportunity, but he is too embarrassed to mention it because of the great gap between his strength and Tianwen.


    At present, Qin fan took the initiative to let Tianwen out who was seriously injured, which made the blood of the five spirit beasts boil. He rushed up and said, "thank you, boss. He took me as a mount and forcibly signed the master servant contract. It''s time for you to pay the price today!"


    "Beast, you dare to kill me!" seeing the five spirit beasts coming over, heaven asked, unwilling.


    "Go to hell!"


    The five spirit beasts who are too lazy to talk nonsense with him, incarnate into noumenon and display the ultimate form of death are like killing the past with chicken blood, which is unstoppable.


    When the five spirit beasts pestered heaven to ask, Lin Xiao came to Qin fan and said in a low voice, "boss, there are still two escaped fish. They have escaped. Should I send someone out to hunt them?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin Fan said in surprise, "aren''t all the people of the dark dragon army here?"


    "Indeed, two people have escaped!" the orc king also stepped forward and added.


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor aggressors. There are many uncertain factors when you go out!" Qin Fan said rationally after thinking about it.

 Chapter 1549

    "These are the people of the heavenly family. We''ll kill all the dark dragon armies of the heavenly family this time. It''s not fun if the heavenly family sends all the ghost dragon armies!" the orc king said bitterly, uneasy from his heart.


    "So you should try your best to cultivate and let the annihilation army grow up as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left." Qin Fan said calmly. It''s easy to see from his words that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called ghost dragon army.


    When he was talking, the five spirit beast succeeded. He was injured. Tianwen couldn''t resist the violent attack. He was forcibly unscrewed by the five spirit beast and died on the spot.


    "Thank you, boss. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get out of this evil spirit all my life!" asked the sky looking at the first two points of my body, and the five spirit beasts covered with blood cheered up.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" frowned and asked with concern. Qin fan was worried about the blood.


    "I''m fine. The blood on my body is from the dark dragon army and heaven. I''m not hurt." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "That''s good."


    Nodded, Qin fan released Qin Xiao and the fairy queen Qing''er.


    When he really saw Qing''er here, Lin Xiao, the orc king and the five spirit beasts were all surprised. It seemed that Qin fan had brought her.


    "Long time no see!" Tian Tian smiled and Qing''er said hello.


    "Welcome, but what''s the situation?" Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    "God was killed by me, and I took the old universe as my own. Now the universe is very safe. I set up defenses around it, and ordinary people can''t go in." Qin fan explained, and then added, "but it''s a pity that I still can''t kill ditu."


    "Did you kill the Lord? Is she really dead?" Lin Xiao said with a moving face. He was too excited to speak.


    "Otherwise?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Didn''t she incarnate as the way of heaven? It should be immortal, unless you destroy the whole universe!" the five spirit beasts were also confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Under normal circumstances, she can only be killed by destroying the universe, but there is an exception, that is, as the master of the universe. I created the universe, which is also the identity of the master of the universe. I can live in the way of heaven, so I can kill her without destroying the universe." Qin fan explained.


    "I didn''t expect God to have such a day!" grinned, and the orc king was very excited.


    "Come on, you know the current situation, Tianzu and huangzu are likely to kill again at any time, especially Tianzu, so the most important thing for us now is to practice hard and make the annihilation army strong as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart looking at the eyes of everyone.


    The elf queen is a newcomer and is not familiar with the new universe.


    Therefore, Qin fan arranges Lin Xiao to familiarize her with the new universe and settle down their elf family. After all, they have made great contributions to guarding the Hongmeng world before.


    In other words, if Qing''er had not led the elves to stay and lay bows and arrows to protect the Hongmeng world, tens of billions of people there might have been killed by the divine envoy. It would not be too much for Lin Xiao to arrange a suitable training place for them.


    They deserve this honor!


    Besides, the two dark dragon armies who escaped spread the news that everyone of the annihilation army was practicing the annihilation nine swords. For a time, no matter the Tian family, the di family, the Xuan family and the Huang family were surprised.


    Everyone knows the power of the nine swords of killing the sky. It can be imagined what it would be if 10000 people in the new universe practiced the nine swords of killing the sky.


    For this reason, even if the dark dragon army and Tianwen were killed, the Tianzu had no follow-up action.


    The Huang nationality is also quite knowledgeable. After all, even the Tian nationality dare not act wantonly. They don''t want to be strong.


    However, when the chieftain chieftain and the elder chieftain of the sword domain learned that everyone in the new universe would destroy the nine swords of heaven, they were very angry. After all, when they taught the nine swords of heaven, the chieftain told them that the nine swords of heaven should not be spread.


    Now, it is obvious that Qin fan did not abide by the original agreement.


    "Clan leader, what do you think of this?" the sword asked solemnly as soon as he found the head of the sword in the forbidden area of the sword tomb.


    "How credible is the news?" asked the sword head calmly.


    "From the news we got, it''s basically true. After all, they can kill more than 100 people of the dark dragon army at one go. Unless they all practice the nine swords of killing the sky, I don''t think they have any reason to be so powerful!" the sword kept saying, and his eyebrows were very angry.


    "Although the dark dragon army can''t compare with the ghost dragon army, its strength, you know, can''t be underestimated. Qin fan has only been given the nine swords of killing the sky for more than 200 years. Even if he teaches it to others, can he cultivate the nine swords of killing the sky in 200 years? Obviously, it''s impossible!" the head of the sword analyzed it carefully.


    "What do you mean..."


    "There must be other reasons." speaking of this, the head of the sword stood up, looked deep and said, "I just left the pass, and I heard that when the boy competed with the world leader, he not only showed the ninth move of nine swords to destroy the sky, but also created the tenth move unprecedented, so I want to visit him there in person to find out what''s going on."


    "Then I''ll come with you!" sword said piously.


    "No, I''ll be right back!"


    When the voice fell, the body of the sword head disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the new universe.


    When the sword head came here, he was quite surprised to see the defense here. He didn''t seem to expect that there was a step-by-step world defense here, but he was shocked that the defense here was obviously more complex than the step-by-step world of the sword tomb.


    "Incredible!" after looking around, the sword head was amazed.


    Next, he calmed down and began to seek a solution.


    Relying on the step-by-step world in the forbidden area of the sword tomb, he laid it out himself, so the sword head didn''t take the defense here seriously, and directly walked in with big steps.


    In the view of the sword head, the defense here is similar to that in the sword tomb, but everything changes. He has absolute confidence that he can enter it easily.


    However, the look on the face of the sword head became dignified and complex after he was really in it. He realized that the defense here was by no means comparable to the step-by-step world in the sword tomb, because the space here was flowing and changing all the time.


    Naturally, if you want to enter it, unless you are led by someone who knows it, it is difficult to enter it with your ability.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you!"


    He marveled secretly. The head of the sword was like a great enemy. He didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. He immediately dived down and put all his energy on defense.


    Before coming, Jianshou was going to go in half a column of incense.


    But three days later, he was still trapped inside, very embarrassed.


    As the master of the new universe, every move here is under Qin fan''s control, and the sword head is no exception.


    Rao is so. Qin fan didn''t show up to lead him in, but let him come in with his own ability.


    In this way, three months later, the sword head entered the new universe in a panic.


    "Eh, here..."


    At the moment when he set foot in the new universe, the face of the sword head changed greatly before he could take a breath, because he really felt that the time flow rate inside was faster and much faster than that outside.


    In addition, the richness of Reiki in it is beyond imagination and subverts understanding. Even the well-informed man can''t help taking a big breath at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, I say why people here can defeat the dark dragon army. Now it''s not surprising!" muttered to himself, and the sword head shook and sighed.


    "Junior Qin fan, please meet the elder!" just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, bowed slightly and said with great piety.


    It''s none other than Qin fan.


    "Good boy, I can''t see through you more and more now! Did you deliberately let me make an embarrassment here?" the sword head asked.


    "With the strength of your predecessors, nothing can trap you. No, you won''t come out!" Qin fan complimented.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. I ask you, what''s going on here? Is the time flow rate much faster than outside?" after thinking about it, the sword head added, "the time flow rate here should be a million times that outside. Am I right?"


    "Master''s insight!" Qin Fanxian said in surprise.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why is the time flow rate here a million times that of the outside?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked the sword head seriously.


    "It''s mysterious, but it''s not difficult. I just integrated the law of time when I created the universe, and then integrated it with the array, so as to have the current time flow rate." Qin Fan said concisely, which is not a secret for him.


    "So it is. How did you do that? You won''t tell me that you also absorbed the auras of other universes? But in terms of scale, you can''t have such a strong aura without tens of millions of universes. You''ve only been here for 200 years, and you shouldn''t have the whole energy." Looking at Qin fan more and more curiously, the sword head continued to ask.


    "Naturally, I don''t have the whole energy and disdain to do so. However, I caught a man who is an expert of the Huang family. He is responsible for absorbing Reiki from all aspects of the universe and sending it back to the Huang family. By chance, I picked up a bargain, got the soul bead, and then put all the Reiki here!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "So it is, but looking at the whole sky, I''m afraid no universe can be compared with you, and it''s natural that you can rise quickly." he nodded relieved, and felt shocked from his heart.


    "Elder, I don''t know why you''re here..." Qin fan asked carefully.


    "I''ll climb the three treasures hall without anything. I''m here to destroy the nine swords in the sky!" he turned his back and looked Qin fan in the eyes, hoping to get an explanation.


    "Come here to destroy the nine swords of heaven? Elder means..." Qin fan was confused.


    "Do you remember what you promised me when I taught you the nine swords of killing the sky? You said that the nine swords of killing the sky would never be spread out, but the news I get now is that everyone in your universe is practicing the nine swords of killing the sky, is there such a thing?" the head of the sword said bluntly, hoping Qin fan could give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Of course I remember what I promised my predecessors."


    "So it''s a rumor that everyone here is cultivating the nine heaven killing swords?" the head of the sword continued to ask.


    "The rumor is not true. There are indeed a lot of people here practicing the nine swords to destroy the sky, but not everyone. There are about 10000 people, all of whom are selected with great talent." Qin fan frankly said that he had no intention to hide anything.


    "You still broke your promise to me!" he frowned and said angrily.

 Chapter 1550

    "I always remember the elder''s advice and dare not forget it, but I did it because the founder of mietian nine swords asked me to do so!" Qin Fan said proudly looking at the eyes of the head of the sword.


    His eyes showed a look of amazement. The sword head was obviously surprised. He looked at Qin fan in amazement and pulled down his face and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "How dare you talk nonsense in front of your predecessors!" Qin Fan said piously.


    "In that case, make it clear what''s going on." take a deep breath, the head of the sword is anxious, and the expression on his face is not as kind as at the beginning.


    "It was master Jian Jiu who asked me to carry forward the nine swords of killing the sky. It was at his instigation that I taught the nine swords of killing the sky to those people!"


    "Jian Jiu... Jiu''er was already buried in the fire of yin and Yang. How dare you talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Angered, the breath on the head of the sword soared. The terrible sword Qi even Qin fan couldn''t help retreating and was terrified.


    "Master Jian Jiu did die in the sea of fire, but he left a yuan God to become the sword spirit of the magic sword!" seeing the situation, Qin fan didn''t want to fight with the sword head and quickly told the reason.


    "Sword spirit? You mean, jiuer has another yuan God who has become the sword spirit of the magic sword? Is this true? Where is he now? Can you let me see him?"


    Excitedly, even the tone of voice changed. At the moment, the head of the sword is not the master of the sword domain, but a father, a father with flesh and blood.


    "If I could, I''d let your father and son meet from the beginning, but he said he was dead and didn''t want to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "After so many years, he still has a yuan God to become a sword spirit. My father doesn''t know. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault..."


    The lost sword head began to speak incoherently and completely lost its initial calm and composure, which made people look sideways.


    "Senior, Jian Jiu asked me to tell you that he has not investigated the past. Although there is only one yuan God left, he is very happy with his beloved now. He is happier than ever before. He enjoys everything now!" he truthfully said what Jian Jiu wanted to say. Qin fan is just a messenger.


    "What does that mean?" the more I heard it, the more confused I became. The sword head frowned and asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know something. In fact, the magic sword is divided into Yang magic sword and Yin magic sword. I gave you Yang magic sword when I was in the sword tomb. The reason why your sword domain has been unable to accept Yang magic sword for so many years is that you can only accept Yang magic sword after you accept Yin magic sword. In addition, Jian Jiu left a yuan God in Yang magic sword after his death, which became a sword spirit in Yin magic sword On the other hand, there was a Yuanshen of the elder Daoxiang, who also became the spirit of the sword. "Anyway, the matter has passed, and Qin fan truthfully said what he knew.


    "Jianling... Daoxiang... So they are together now?" he looked at Qin fan, the head of the sword was not calm and asked, and the expression on his face was uncertain.


    With a positive nod, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "Our sword realm and the sword realm are old enemies and feuds! I would like to prevent them from being together. Unexpectedly, they should be together even if they die..."


    While talking, he shook his head. At this moment, the head of the sword seemed to be old for many years, and even Weian''s body wasted.


    "Master, it''s done. This matter has been turned over. Don''t think too much. Master Jian Jiu said he didn''t blame you, so don''t forget your heart and his existence." Qin fan sighed deeply.


    "Don''t mention these things." he waved his hand, looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "I heard that when you competed with the world leader a few years ago, you not only practiced the nine heaven killing swords to Dacheng, but also created the tenth form. In fact, I came here mainly to see the power of the tenth form of the nine heaven killing swords."


    "Master, are you here to learn swordsmanship?" Qin Fan said modestly and quickly. "I''m just fooling around. The tenth move is a fake move to scare the world leader. Master, don''t take it seriously."


    "Fake weapon? Who do you think is the leader of the world? Although your strength is really not as good as him, you can make him eat flat and willingly admit defeat in terms of swordsmanship. This is not what ordinary people can do. Come on, let me see the power of the tenth move of the nine swords that destroy the sky!"


    After sweeping away the previous decline, the head of the sword at the moment is like becoming another person, full of powerful sword meaning.


    For Qin fan, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to compete with an expert at the level of sword head, which can make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and even have a new understanding.


    Therefore, when the head of the sword offered the long sword, he was no longer polite and said proudly, "since it is so, I hope you can give me more advice!"


    While talking, Qin fan sacrificed the blood dragon sword and took the initiative to use the nine swords to kill him.


    At the same time, the head of the sword also turned into endless sword Qi and got mad.


    The five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao and the orc king who are practicing in isolation were surprised by the war.


    But in their impression, there has never been such a master, and his strength is also strong enough to make people tremble.


    "Who is that man? Do you know him?" the orc King couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''ve never seen it!" Qin Xiaoyou said, shaking his head blankly.


    "As the boss said just now, this man is the head of the sword in the sword domain. We were not with him when the boss went to the sword domain, so it''s no wonder we didn''t know him." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "What do you think he''s doing here?" the orc King wondered.


    "Didn''t you hear what they said just now? It''s about dueling! Anyway, he shouldn''t come for murder. Let''s watch it calmly." Lin Xiao said calmly.


    "I hope nothing will happen!" the five spirit beasts sighed.


    In addition, Qin fan fought with him by using the nine swords to destroy the sky. Driven by the blood dragon sword, the terrible sword Qi swept the whole universe.


    On the other hand, he was in a passive defensive state and didn''t attack, but even so, the nine swords can''t hurt him at all. Even if Qin fan showed the ninth move, it can''t hurt him at all.


    Although the head of the sword didn''t practice the nine swords of mietian, he was quite familiar with the attack routine of the nine swords of mietian and knew the flaws of the nine swords of mietian.


    In this way, it is impossible for Qin fan to threaten him with the first nine styles.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was lucky, but with the passage of time, he also found this.


    At present, the tenth form is about to be performed. He took the initiative and said loudly: "the next is the tenth form I created myself. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    "Let go!" the sword head said proudly, and everything was under his control.


    "Be careful!"


    The sound was late and fast. Under the urging of the blood dragon sword, the surrounding space suddenly stood still.


    Moreover, the original multi-dimensional space has become a second dimensional space at this moment, and even the sword head is deeply trapped in it.


    The so-called two-dimensional space is a face. In this narrow space, it is too difficult for the sword head to take the tenth move only by defense, which puts him in danger before he starts.


    "Eh!"


    When he realized that something was wrong, the head of the sword that had not been shot issued a cry of surprise, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, surprised.


    It was a matter of life. He dared not hold it up. He immediately offered a silver long sword to kill it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For the first time, Qin fan fought with the sword head.


    The head of the sword relies on his unparalleled attainments in kendo. Therefore, even if he is reduced to the two-dimensional space, he does not pay attention to Qin fan''s attack and ignores everything.


    However, after the real confrontation, he realized that the terror of the tenth style was not just as simple as the second dimensional space. The sword meaning contained in it was shocking and more powerful than the head of the sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel, the reserved sword head dare not hide its clumsiness at this moment, and fight with it in the two-dimensional space.


    The tenth move of the nine swords to destroy heaven is powerful enough, but the skill of the sword head in kendo is unparalleled, which is by no means comparable to the Lord of the world.


    In the next hundred rounds, with his unparalleled attainments in kendo, the sword head broke through the second dimensional space and killed it. At the same time, he also tried his best to take the tenth move and make everything calm.


    When the dust settled, Qin fan and Jianshou tacitly stopped.


    "It''s no wonder that the world leader will lose the battle with you. At first, I didn''t believe it when I heard the news. After all, the qualifications of the world leader are here, and I know him, and I also had a competition with him. I can''t understand his accomplishments in Kendo. But I realized that it''s not wrong for the world leader to lose under you today. I really didn''t want to Your tenth move can trap people in the second dimensional space, and you are also outstanding in the understanding of the meaning of the sword. Only jiuer can create such wonderful ideas except you. Now, it''s a natural match for you to teach the nine swords to destroy the sky! "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the head of the sword praises without stinginess, and feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Compared with you, I still have a long way to go!" Qin Fan said modestly after taking the blood dragon sword.


    "There''s a question I want to ask. I feel the breath of the magic sword in your blood dragon sword. What''s the matter?" looking at the blood Dragon Sword Qin fan received, the head of the sword said the confusion in his heart.


    "My sword can advance by itself. It devours and refines the Yin and Yang magic swords, but I keep the spirit of the Yin and Yang magic swords so that they can reunite inside. So it''s normal for you to feel the smell of the magic sword on this sword!" Qin fan explained patiently.


    "So it is. In my opinion, your sword has surpassed Hongmeng''s treasure in terms of rank and is infinitely close to the supreme heavenly weapon. It''s really rare!" the head of the sword exclaimed.


    He smiled. Qin fan gently wiped the sword body and felt gratified and proud from his heart.


    "By the way, I heard you got the supreme heaven and earth sword. Congratulations!" the head of the sword was elated when you thought of the heaven and earth sword.


    "Maybe it''s fate. After all, I don''t deserve heaven and earth sword in terms of strength and qualification. But when I found it in the bottomless cave of the purple sun universe, it just followed me. I didn''t expect to have such fate with it."


    "As far as I know, several powerful powers covet Tiandi sword. You should be careful. Although you have made great progress in recent years, you still have a long way to go compared with the four families. You have such a powerful universe. The most important thing at present is to keep a low profile. As long as you have enough time, you can be strong. You are a smart man. What do I mean I think you should understand! "He took the long sword and said seriously.

 Chapter 1551

    "Thank you for your warning, I''ll be careful!" Qin fan nodded heavily and said gratefully.


    "All right, my purpose of coming here has been achieved. I hope you can brighten my eyes next time I meet!" he waved his hand and directly walked out with the sword head, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "help me tell him and let him be well!"


    I was surprised that Jianshou would say such words, but Qin fan didn''t ask, just nodded and understood it.


    Because it was more complicated to go out than to come in, when the sword head went out, he deliberately withdrew his defense to avoid causing trouble to him.


    "Did you hear that?" after the sword head left, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Lingjian nine.


    "Yes, but he never thought he was wrong." Jian Jiu sighed.


    "Not admitting his mistake may have something to do with his identity, but I can clearly feel that he has regretted what happened that year from his heart!"


    "Yes, but it was at the cost of my life that he realized this. If Xiang''er and I could resolve the contradiction between the sword field and the sword world, we would not die in vain!" Jian Jiu sighed.


    "Your father''s attainments in kendo are obviously better than the world leader. Why does the world leader dare to boast and be known as the first expert in kendo?" Qin fan asked puzzled when he thought of the attainments of the sword head in kendo.


    "My father never pursues false fame, but the master of the world does have unique attainments in kendo, which is undeniable!" Jian Jiu said truthfully.


    "When I was dueling with your father just now, he didn''t attack the first nine moves. He was always passive defense. He knew that I showed the tenth move. It can be seen that your father didn''t pay attention to me. If it was true, I''m afraid I would have been defeated!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "You are also belittling yourself. There are not many people in the world who can force my father to fight. Besides, how long have you been cultivating the nine heaven killing swords? If your talent continues, it''s nothing to surpass him. By the way, when you performed the tenth move just now, there was a second dimensional space. You didn''t fight with the leader in the spirit world before. You improved it again "What''s wrong?" he asked curiously. Jian Jiu was very interested in it.


    "Well, actually, I''ve almost created the eleventh move now!" grinned. In front of Jian Jiu, he had no secret.


    "The eleventh move... Why didn''t you show it just now?" sword nine shocked.


    "The purpose of your father''s trip is not to compete with me, but to find out why I teach the nine heaven killing swords to others. In that case, I don''t need to show them. It can be regarded as leaving some confidence for myself." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I find I can''t see through you more and more now!" Jian Jiu sighed.


    He smiled disapprovingly. Next, Qin fan strengthened the defense of the universe again to ensure that even if Tianci came again, he could not easily come in.


    The advice of the sword head is very applicable to Qin fan.


    He has indeed made great progress over the years, but if he thinks he can compare with the four families, it is a fool''s dream.


    For him, the most rational choice now is to keep a low profile and try every means to improve the strength of himself and the whole new universe.


    Just imagine how terrible their overall strength would be if all the people of the annihilation army cultivated the nine swords of annihilation to Dacheng. At that time, even the top four families would be no problem.


    Next, in addition to Lin Xiao arranging a few people to keep in touch outside, Qin fan and others continued to practice in isolation and did their best to improve their accomplishments.


    This time, Qin fan will keep a low profile to the end and shut down for 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years outside, ten billion years in the new universe.


    Over the past 10 billion years, Qin fan and others have been practicing in isolation in the new universe and trying to improve their accomplishments.


    It was not until this day that Qin fan passed the pass when it was widely rumored that another ownerless supreme artifact came.


    After ten billion years of cultivation, the accomplishments of the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, the orc king and Qin Xiao have all broken through and reached unity. Not only that, the strength of the whole sky destroying Corps has increased countless times, so strong that even Lin Xiao and others are boiling with blood.


    "Yes, your accomplishments are all in one. How''s the sky killing Legion?"


    Qin fan was excited when he glanced at them and confirmed that everyone''s accomplishments had reached the unity, but he wanted to know what happened to the overall strength of the annihilation army.


    "Hey hey, you can''t believe it. There are 10000 people in the annihilating Legion. At present, nearly 8000 people have trained to Dacheng state, and the other 2000 people have trained to the eighth form, which is likely to break through at any time. Not only that, their cultivation has also made a qualitative leap, and many people have reached the cultivation of no self state or even one state!" Niu forced coarsely looked at Qin fan, Lin Xiao said in high spirits.


    "Eight thousand people practiced the nine swords to Dacheng?"


    Even Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he knew the news. He stared round and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s magical?" grinned, and the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "If outsiders knew that there were 8000 masters who practiced the nine swords of annihilation to Dacheng territory, I don''t know what they would think. What black robed God of death, white robed dead man, dark dragon army and ghost dragon army were vulnerable to our annihilation army." he grinned, even Qin fan was knowledgeable, But now after knowing his family background, he was shocked.


    "Dad, we''ve been closed for 10 billion years. Can we go out next?" Qin Xiao looked forward to Qin fan.


    His current cultivation has also broken through to the unity realm, and his overall strength can be regarded as a first-class top expert even in Tianwaitian.


    "I have something to tell you. Just got the news, there is a sword without owner outside. It''s in the spirit world!"


    After glancing at the crowd, Qin fan focused on Qin Xiao and said the news freely.


    "Supreme heavenly weapon? Can we have an idea?" he grinned, and Qin Xiao said with great expectation.


    "The supreme heavenly weapon is not something you can get if you want it. It depends on chance, luck and strength. Although you have gained a lot from closing down these years, you still can''t get any advantage compared with real experts, because we have been chasing after it all the time. This time we closed down for 10 billion years. It seems to be a long time, but for the four families, they have existed here for a long time Hundred billion years, hundreds of billions of years or even trillions of years, so don''t be self righteous. "He said what he thought in his heart in a tone of admonition, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Can we try our luck in the spirit world? What if we have the chance to get the supreme heavenly weapon?" he grinned and Qin Xiao continued.


    "Go, be careful, and don''t conflict with the four families." he nodded and agreed, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Won''t you go?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak at all.


    "I won''t join the fun this time. After all, I already have heaven and earth sword. I don''t think I have a good chance of getting another supreme heavenly weapon. You''re different. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the aftermath for you. If you need me, I''ll show up at the first time!" Qin fan smiled at the crowd and said proudly.


    "Hey, hey, since that''s the case, we''ll go to the spirit world to join in the fun." the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    They walked together, calmly left the new universe and went straight to the spirit world.


    In an independent space, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are here.


    This space has been transformed by Qin fan. The aura inside is stronger than that outside. However, there is a bit of life here, and there is a sea of flowers everywhere, just like a paradise.


    "Xiao''er, they will be all right when they go to the spirit world? Aren''t you afraid of the four families to calculate them?" when they learned that Qin Xiao and others went to the spirit world for the supreme heavenly weapon, ye Qingcheng immediately became uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, they are all in one cultivation. Even if they meet the four families, they definitely don''t dare to act rashly. If they move, I won''t sit idly by. After all, my sky destroying army should also be taken out for a walk!" Qin fan smiled indifferently and said with full confidence.


    "Why do you suddenly have time to come here?" Ling Xuejiao looked at Qin fan and said that her charming expression made her heart beat.


    "After so many years, your cultivation has only no self realm. I''m here to help you improve your cultivation!" grinned. Qin fan wanted to "eat" their expression and took off his clothes in public.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of Yao''er and yue''er suddenly coming back?" seeing this, Bai linger was a little flustered and afraid of being caught by Qin Yao and Qin Yue.


    "Without my permission, they can''t come in, but don''t forget who is the master here!" speaking of this, Qin fan rushed directly at them and said, "come on, let me help you improve your cultivation and strive to make you break through the unity."


    The spirit world.


    Since it was rumored that there was a sovereign heavenly artifact here, the spiritual world began to be restless. Various forces crowded into it, making the always quiet spiritual world suddenly lively.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang clan, came here and directly found the master of the spiritual world.


    "Patriarch Huang, what brings you here? What a rare guest!" the host and guest of the world said. Recently, many people have come to the spirit world, and many people are looking for him. The Lord of the world is not willing to comment. However, as the head of the yellow family of the four families, the Lord dare not neglect it.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. You know my purpose of coming to you, and I believe that I should not be the first to come to you, nor the last to come to you!" Huang Chao said coldly, without concealment.


    "Patriarch Huang should have come for the supreme heavenly weapon?" the world leader smiled and continued, "although I am the master of the spiritual world, you certainly don''t believe it, and I don''t know where the ownerless supreme heavenly weapon is. If you know, I have no reason not to take it for myself, do you think so?"


    "I believe what you said, but if you want to say you don''t know anything, I don''t believe it!" pressed step by step, Huang Chao said bluntly.


    "Now that you''ve said everything for this reason, I''ll say it clearly. This time, there''s a bell, the legendary Hongmeng bell. I''ve seen it and tried to subdue it, but you''ve also seen it. I can''t catch it." I dare not hide it, but the world leader said frankly.


    "Hongmeng bell... Where did the clock last appear?" Huang Chao was particularly excited when he heard the name of Hongmeng bell.


    "Ghost Valley!"


    "Very good." nodded with satisfaction. Huang Chao continued to ask, "I have another question. How many people came to you before I came?"


    "That''s too much. All the other three families you are familiar with have come. In fact, before you came, I still wondered why you didn''t show up, and now you finally came!" grinned and the world Lord looked up.

 Chapter 1552

    "Did they all go to ghost Valley?" nine elders Huang man asked with a dark face.


    "That''s right." he looked at Huang Mantian with deep meaning, and the Lord nodded with a smile.


    "It''s strange that we came when we got the news. Why did they come faster than us?" murmured Huang Mantian, puzzled, wondering what was going on.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Chao did not dare to delay for a moment. After asking the specific location of ghost valley from the world Lord, he flew over directly.


    Ghost valley.


    When Huang Chao and others passed by, the people of Tian, Di and Xuan did all come, and everyone looked highly alert.


    Different from the Huang family, the other three families only sent elders, and the patriarch never appeared in person.


    The supreme heavenly weapon has a fatal temptation to them, but different from the Huang family, the other three families all have one, so this one does everything, and the rest is to listen to the destiny.


    Different from the Huang nationality, they don''t have a supreme heavenly artifact in their hands, so wherever there is a supreme heavenly artifact, they are in a desperate posture, and even the patriarch appears in person.


    "Clan leader, I just went to inquire about it. Hongmeng bell did appear nearby, but no one knows the specific location. In addition, there is ghost Valley ahead. There is a heavy fog. Anyone who enters it without permission will die without warning. Before we came, tens of thousands of people died in it, and many of the three families died." When he came to Huang Chao, Huang Mantian said the news he had just heard.


    "What are they waiting for now?" Huang Chao asked calmly.


    "I dare not go in. I can''t talk about waiting."


    "You send two people in and have a try. I want to know what''s going on!" Huang Chao said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Human life is like a dog.


    It''s even more so outside the sky! At present, under the order of Huang Mantian, the two masters of Huang nationality were scared to burst out bean big cold sweat on their foreheads, but they still walked hard towards ghost valley.


    They knew the consequences of moving forward, but they had to go, because it was a dead order, and it would be worse to stay.


    Where they could have reached in one breath, now the two have walked nearly half a column of incense, and are waiting for the accident in full view of the public.


    Hundred meters... Ten meters... One meter


    Seeing the two people enter the edge of ghost Valley, suddenly, the two people fell down, bleeding in their seven orifices, died strangely on the spot, and even screamed in time.


    "Eh, it''s too weird, isn''t it? We didn''t see how they died!" Huang Mantian said in panic with an uneasy look in his eyes.


    "No, they died under the attack of sound, which can be seen from the bleeding in their seven orifices." Huang Chao said in a voice.


    "Voice attack? How can there be voice attack here? Besides, if there is voice attack, we can''t hear anything!" Huang Mantian was skeptical, because he really didn''t hear any sound.


    "Not all the voices can be heard. Moreover, if the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell is really here, it can explain why there is such a strange soul attack." Huang Chao youyou said.


    "You mean they died under the attack of Hongmeng bell?" Huang Mantian suddenly realized.


    "I guess so, but no one knows what it is."


    "Shall we go deep into the ghost Valley to see what''s going on?" Huang Mantian asked uncontrollably with a deep breath.


    "Unless you have a way to stop the voice attack of the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell, don''t try it easily, you will pay the price!" Huang Chao youyou said.


    "Patriarch, we are different from the three families. They all have a supreme heavenly weapon in their hands. It doesn''t matter if we don''t get it this time, but we are different. If we don''t do our best this time, I''m afraid we''ll miss it again. We have to do something!" after thinking about it, Huang Mantian looked at Huang Chao with an open-minded attitude, "I''ve decided. I''ll try it myself and see what''s going on!"


    "Crazy you!" Huang Chao said in surprise as he looked at Huang Mantian in amazement.


    "Someone should stand up. No, besides, nine black robed gods of death were killed for my reasons. I''ve always felt guilty about it. Let me make amends!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Huang Mantian walked straight to the ghost valley without waiting for Huang Chao to stop.


    "Be careful!" seeing this, Huang Chao Ji warned, but he didn''t catch up.


    He knew that he had to pay a price if he wanted to get the supreme heavenly weapon. At the same time, Huang Mantian was willing to stand up and help him understand what the ghost valley was like.


    On one side, the other three families and the major forces were all surprised and stunned when they saw the nine elders of the yellow family, Lao Huang Mantian, stand up.


    In other words, they are all waiting for a good play to see if Huang Mantian can persist under the strange attack.


    After several breaths, Huang Mantian has come to the vicinity of ghost valley.


    At the moment, there was poison fog everywhere in front of him, blurring his sight and making the visible distance less than three meters.


    Even so, within the range of sight, there were bodies everywhere, and all of them bled to death, and their faces were ferocious and extremely painful.


    "How do you feel?" seeing Huang Mantian go in and not attacked, Huang Chao asked with a little excited concern.


    "At present, it''s OK. There''s nothing unusual... Ah!"


    Huang Mantian tried to answer Huang Chao, but his voice didn''t fall. He immediately bled and fell to the ground.


    However, different from those people who died on the spot, Huang Mantian had deep cultivation and strong defense. At the moment, although he was attacked, he was only bleeding from the seven orifices. With the help of Huang Chao, he forcibly got rid of the danger and narrowly escaped from death.


    "Are you all right?" he hurriedly healed Huang Mantian. Huang Chao''s face was blue.


    "Voice... Attack... There was a terrible voice attack..." looking at Huang Chao, pale Huang Mantian tried to say, twisting all over, looking extremely painful.


    "You go down and rest, and leave everything else to me!" after two words of comfort, Huang Chao asked his men to carry him down.


    He had hoped to find out the secret through Huang Mantian, but now he is still too optimistic. At least so far, he hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    At a loss, after Huang Mantian''s failure, all the major forces sighed and were very helpless.


    But just then, a dignified young man stood up and walked towards ghost valley.


    "Come back! Are you kidding?" Lin Xiao said fiercely as he grabbed the five spirit beasts ready to rush in.


    "I''m not Huang Mantian. Don''t worry. What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do either!" the five spirit beasts said defiantly, and didn''t pay attention to the attack of ghost Valley at all.


    "You know the strength of Huang Mantian. You''d better know what it means if you fail!" the orc king said seriously, frowning and uneasy.


    "I know you are for my good, but I know what I''m doing and nothing will happen!" smiled proudly, and the five spirit beast bullied his way.


    "Why don''t you stop him? What if he fails?" the orc King blamed Lin Xiao for stopping.


    "Everyone has his own mission. Maybe this is his mission!" Lin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    "I agree with Uncle Lin''s decision. Uncle Wu was once the beast king of the beast family, and his wisdom is not what we thought. Since he dared to go up against the universal condemnation, he must be fully confident!" Qin Xiao, who has not spoken for a long time, said what he thought and has absolute confidence in the five spirit beasts.


    "I hope he won''t have an accident." Lin Xiao still didn''t calm down after taking a deep breath.


    "Eh, isn''t that Qin fan''s man? Why didn''t Qin fan show up?" the heavenly family gathered, and one of the experts said leisurely.


    "Hum, if you don''t measure your strength, you''re looking for death!" the other person sneered and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all, and determined that he couldn''t bear the terrible attack of ghost valley.


    The five spirit beasts know what they are doing at the moment. Now when walking on thin ice, he can even hear the sound of heartbeat, especially when he hears the sarcastic voice behind him.


    In fact, even he didn''t know why he wanted to stand up, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart, which made him walk towards the ghost valley without hesitation, even if the next waiting for him would be death.


    After a few breaths, ghost Valley is close at hand.


    At this moment, those voices that were originally mocking the five spirit beasts also stopped. They either lived or died, just in a moment.


    With their eyes closed, the five spirit beasts stopped at the entrance of the ghost Valley for a short time, then suddenly opened their eyes and entered it decisively.


    At this moment, Qin Xiao, the orc king, Lin Xiao and others were too nervous to blink, for fear that the five spirit beasts would encounter an accident.


    In contrast, the masters of the four families and other major forces seem to be waiting for the five spirit beasts to be attacked, and then pay the price and even die here.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came like this, and the five spirit beasts were no exception attacked by the terrible sound. They immediately bled from their seven orifices, and their bodies were paralyzed on the ground and lost their reaction in an instant.


    "More than you can chew!"


    "Ha ha, I said, no one can be an exception!"


    "It''s easy now. I want to see who else dares to go in and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the five spirit beast was attacked, the orc King burned and jumped out directly to try to rush in to save him, but Qin Xiao and Lin Xiao, who were quick eyed and quick-sighted, stopped him together.


    "Why, you two? Can''t you watch him die? I can''t!" the orc King roared loudly, unable to accept the fact that the five spirit beasts were killed.


    "He is also my brother. No one says he won''t save him, but the key to the problem is that you have to find out what''s going on," Lin Xiao advised.


    "What do you mean? He was attacked! Isn''t it clear enough?" the orc king said angrily.


    "Look again!" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Eh!"


    The unknown Orc King subconsciously looked at the five spirit beast. Suddenly, in his surprised eyes, the five spirit beast unexpectedly got up.


    Only slightly different is that at the moment, he exists in the ultimate form of death. Although the seven orifices are bleeding, it doesn''t affect anything. At least he stands up steadily.


    "Eh, am I right? He, he even stood up!"


    "How could it be? Wasn''t he attacked? Why can he get up?"


    "Oh, my God, is he the son chosen by heaven and destined to have fate with the Hongmeng bell?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, I knew you''d be fine? What''s the matter with you!" the orc King laughed loudly, especially excited.


    "I can''t die, but there is a terrible voice attack here, which can''t be defended. Don''t come in. Just wait for me outside. I''ll go inside and see what''s going on!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The five spirit beasts were rebellious and proud.


    "Well, be careful. We are waiting for your good news!" Lin Xiao said happily, telling the five spirit beasts to be careful.

 Chapter 1553

    "The voice attack here must have disappeared, otherwise why is he all right? You two go and have a look!" Huang Chao shrieked when he saw that the five spirit beasts were about to disappear in the poisonous fog.


    "Yes."


    The two masters of the Huang nationality who took orders walked towards the ghost valley.


    They are unwilling but helpless. Even if a million don''t want to take risks, they can''t change their fate at all.


    In fact, there are several other forces who have the same idea as Huang Chao. Why is it that only the five spirit beasts are all right after being attacked? There is only one explanation, that is, the sound attack suddenly disappeared.


    However, they stood still and did not send anyone to investigate. Instead, they waited for the people of the Huang nationality to solve the mystery.


    The two masters of the Huang nationality trembled close to the past. At the moment when they really set foot in the ghost Valley, they were not attacked. At this moment, they were excited, and then shouted, "it''s okay. The voice attack here disappeared. Everyone can come in..."


    Before they finished speaking, they saw that the two people fell down without warning, died miserably on the spot, and even kept laughing on their faces.


    Shock!


    The dead two proved that the sound attack was always there, but the five spirit beasts could bear it, that''s all.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence and was at a loss. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Xiao Wu has successfully entered. We are now the target of public criticism. Be careful and don''t be careless!" Lin Xiao said in a low voice, feeling the hot eyes from the people around him. They don''t want to cause trouble.


    "Hum, if anyone dares to calculate us at this time, I will never let them go!" glanced sharply. The orc King Ba airway was not afraid even to see the sharp eyes of the four families.


    "Don''t worry, if there is an accident, I think the boss will show up!" Lin Xiao said quietly, with a calm attitude from beginning to end.


    Because they can''t enter the ghost Valley, the only thing the major forces can do is wait until the five spirit beasts bring out the Hongmeng bell.


    It can be predicted that if the five spirit beasts finally successfully bring out the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell, it will be difficult to bring it out of the spiritual world. The major forces led by the Huang family will never let him take away the Hongmeng bell.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    I thought that the five spirit beasts could find Hongmeng bell and come out in three days at most, but the cruel reality made Lin Xiao look uneasy. On the premise of being unable to go in, no one knew what was going on inside.


    "Three months have passed. Why haven''t the five spirit beasts come out yet?"


    "This is not normal!"


    "Even if it''s difficult to take the supreme heavenly weapon, at least there should be some movement, but there''s no movement. In my opinion, that guy must be bad!"


    "Alas, what a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Lin, what do you think of this?"


    Qin Xiao couldn''t help asking, frowning anxiously.


    To be honest, he was also worried about the accident of the five spirit beasts. After all, it was the ghost valley. There was no news of Hongmeng Zhong''s killing. If the God who killed the five spirit beasts didn''t know it.


    "Based on my understanding of Xiao Wu for so many years, he will be fine!" although he was confused, Lin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway without hesitation in the face of Qin Xiao''s inquiry.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he can get Hongmeng bell or not, as long as he''s all right!" the orc King took a deep breath and said.


    "Boom..."


    When the orc King''s voice fell, suddenly, all the areas within a million miles around the ghost Valley shook violently, spinning and cracking, like a big earthquake.


    "Hey, there''s something moving. Does that mean Uncle Wu is all right?" he jumped up. Lin Xiao burst into tears and was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, I knew Xiao Wu would be fine!" after sweeping away the pessimism and despair before, the orc King laughed loudly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, the masters of the four families and major forces were all excited. At this moment, everyone looked at the direction of ghost Valley, his eyes shining and excited.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from the direction of ghost valley. With each step, the earth shook violently.


    At the same time, a terrible breath of the supreme heavenly instrument made everyone hold their breath.


    Now it is certain that Hongmeng bell is in the hinterland of ghost Valley and is approaching them step by step.


    "It''s the fifth uncle!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xiao shouted with a look of what he saw.


    Sure enough, at the ghost Valley, a proud figure loomed in front of the crowd, holding an ancient purple clock in his hands, and walked out with difficulty.


    The young man was no other than the five spirit beasts who entered the ghost Valley three months ago.


    At the moment, what he held up in his hands was not ordinary things, but the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell that all families had planned to get.


    "Get ready, everyone. Once he comes out, rush over immediately. Remember, our goal is hongmengzhong. No matter what happens next, no matter who he is facing, if anyone dares to stop us, he will be killed without amnesty!" it was Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang nationality, who gave the order. His blood was boiling and excited at this moment.


    At the same time, the elders of several other forces gave similar orders, and they were not allowed to lose.


    "What to do? Once Xiao Wu comes out, these people will be sure. When Qin Xiao''s voice falls, Huang Chao immediately changes his plan and directly orders the surviving Huang experts to surround Qin Xiao, the orc king and Lin Xiao.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiao looked at Huang Chao coldly and asked.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Now if anyone dares to compete with our Huang family for Hongmeng bell, he is our enemy. I can do anything when I''m in a hurry!" Huang Chao said ferociously regardless of the identity of the clan leader.


    For this Hongmeng bell, he is determined to get it, even if he has been accepted by the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you sure you can get the Hongmeng bell?" Qin Xiao sneered at Huang Chao''s calculation.


    Without the patience to talk nonsense with them, Huang Chao directly looked at the five spirit beasts holding the Hongmeng bell in both hands and said, "my patience is very limited. I have to get the Hongmeng bell today. If you don''t give it to us, they must die!"


    There was no room for discussion. Huang Chao was very powerful.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. The Hongmeng clock is in my hand. It''s kind of coming at me!" he simply put the Hongmeng clock down. At the moment of landing, the earth shook and the whole spirit world shook three times.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you scold me or insult me. I have only one condition. Hongmeng Zhong gives it to me and I let them go, otherwise don''t blame me for killing them!" looking coldly at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Huang Chao has a clear purpose, remains unmoved by the ridicule of the five spirit beasts and has an extremely firm attitude.


    "Little five, don''t listen to him. It''s not so easy to kill us!" the orc king said defiantly and didn''t give in.


    "Really? Hum!" sneered, and Huang Chao winked.


    At the next moment, the experts who surrounded them shook their arms and directly shook off their robes, revealing the black robes inside. At the same time, they were also full of terrible murderous spirit, shrouded with a touch of dark black breath, making people unable to see their faces.


    Death in black!


    Until this moment, the orc king and others realized that it was not ordinary experts who surrounded them, but the legendary god of death in black. Suddenly, everyone trembled and was silent.

 Chapter 1554

    "It seems that you Huang people are prepared!" he glanced at those black robed gods of death with palpitation. Lin Xiao shocked and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "This time we are not only prepared, but also determined to get it. Even if we pay a big price, I will win the supreme heavenly weapon!!!" Huang Chao said loudly, clearly indicating his attitude and position.


    The appearance of the black robed God of death not only surprised Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts, but also surprised several other strengths. Even two relatively small forces left with great interest when the black robed God of death appeared and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Little five, you don''t care about us. This is not the same as before. We''ve been closed for so many years. Isn''t this day? It''s not so easy for the God of death in black robe to kill us!" he looked at the God of death in black robe with sharp eyes. Lin Xiao said with iron bones, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to fight with them!" the orc king said ferociously, with a completely open-minded attitude and no fear at all.


    "OK! Since you all say so, I''ll show them the power of the next supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell!"


    After saying that, the five spirit beasts patted the Hongmeng bell, and suddenly the harsh voice rang through the ghost valley. They were so surprised that the masters of the major forces who were trying to take a share of it retreated and were silent.


    You know, the reason why ghost Valley kills people invisibly is all caused by Hongmeng bell. At present, Hongmeng bell falls into the hands of the five spirit beasts. No one knows what sparks will collide.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible sound of killing, the immediate effect was that the experts who were close to each other were directly shaken apart by the terrible force, while the experts who were farther away were bleeding from their orifices, paralyzed and died on the spot.


    "No, be careful!" after witnessing the terrible power of Hongmeng bell, the people were shocked, and Huang Chao''s face changed greatly.


    Rao is so. He doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. After all, for their Huang nationality, this is the best opportunity to get the supreme heavenly artifact. Once they miss this village, there will be no shop.


    "The black robed God of death listens to the order and kills them for me!"


    Without hesitation, Huang Chao decisively ordered the killing.


    At the same time, Huang Chao personally killed the five spirit beasts.


    "No, be careful!"


    Seeing that a battle of great strength was inevitable, Qin Xiao, the orc king, Lin Xiao and the five spirit beasts did not shrink back, and all welcomed them as if they were dead.


    They have been practicing in the new universe for 10 billion years. In their opinion, they have enough confidence to challenge the black robed God of death. Even if there is a disadvantage in quantity, they will never be hanged or crushed.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself. If so, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Huang Chao looked at the five spirit beasts with fierce eyes, and the ferocious look on his face was creepy.


    "It''s not certain who will kill who!" the five spirit beasts looked into his eyes with confidence.


    "Hum, where do you get the confidence to talk to me in this tone?"


    In his rage, Huang Chao no longer hesitated and killed him directly with a sword.


    Although the five spirit beasts were rebellious, his heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew the gap between himself and Huang Chao. Even if he had been closed for 10 billion years, there was still an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, when he ran over, the five spirit beasts decisively urged Hongmeng Zhong to attack with a voice, forcing him not to get too close.


    "It''s no use. Hongmeng Zhong can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. You''ve just accepted it. It''s impossible to give full play to its attack. When it''s always exhausted, if you really want to wait until that time, you''ll only have a dead end!" Huang Chao saw it very thoroughly and determined that even with the supreme heavenly weapon, you can kill him.


    "I don''t need to insist for a long time. I just need to insist until my boss comes." the five spirit beast looked at me.


    "Are you talking about Qin fan? Ha ha, what can that boy change when he comes? I''m not afraid to tell you, I brought 300 black robed death gods this time to ensure everything is safe. Do you think he can defeat my black robed death gods when he comes?" he sneered, and Huang Chao looked disdainful and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "My eldest brother''s strength is limited. He really can''t deal with so many black robed gods of death, but his sky destroying Legion!" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Annihilation Legion? What kind of rubbish is that? Just because they dare to compare with our black robed God of death?" with disdain on his face, Huang Chao never took Qin fan and the annihilation Legion he had never met seriously.


    "I hope you can laugh later!" ironically shook his head, and the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    "Can I laugh? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see it. Go to hell!" it seemed that Huang Chao had a chance to find the killer. A seal appeared in his hand and threw it at him.


    "Eh!"


    When he was locked by the black seal, the five spirit beast exclaimed, and his eyes showed an amazing look, because he was surprised to find that he couldn''t hide.


    The square seal in front of us is very similar to the sky destroying seal and sky breaking seal of Jiuchang old Huang, but the power seems more terrible, so that the five spirit beasts have no confidence to follow through with their own defense.


    The black seal broke through the shackles of space, broke away from the shackles of time and smashed the five spirit beasts.


    "Hum, you will die under the seal of my God of death!" Huang Chao said cruelly with a ferocious smile.


    Death was imminent, and the five spirit beasts were unprecedentedly frightened. Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, he tried his best to urge Hongmeng bell to meet the seal of death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the God of death with all his strength ran into Hongmeng bell, and suddenly made an enlightening sound, which rang through the ghost valley.


    The bell of Hongmeng bell was very aggressive, not to mention it was formed by the full impact of the God of death. Huang Chao, who was complacent, was caught off guard and was directly shocked to bleed from his seven orifices. His body was paralyzed and twisted in a circle.


    The five spirit beasts were no better. Although Hongmeng bell perfectly removed the attack of the seal of death, the terrible power still bombarded him, knocked him down directly and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    On one side, the orc king, Qin Xiao and Lin Xiao were in a mess under the siege of the black robed God of death, because the difference in quantity was too large, and their lives hung on the line.


    At the critical moment, the sound attack of Hongmeng bell hit those black robed gods of death again, making them all paralyzed and miserable at this moment.


    Hongmeng bell is an indiscriminate attack, and the orc King three are no exception.


    At the moment, when curling up, the orc King half joked: "if the boss doesn''t come, we really have to hang here. There are too many black robed death gods to kill!"


    "Do you think the annihilating Legion can clean them up?" Qin Xiao asked curiously, stretching out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, they have cultivated the nine swords to a state of great success. If they can''t even deal with these black robed gods of death, won''t our ten billion years be wasted? I have absolute confidence in them!" Lin Xiao said loudly, with extreme confidence in his words.


    "These dog legs are hard to deal with. We''d better pray to live to the boss!" when the black robed God of death came again, the orc king was uneasy and hurried to meet him.


    Because the Huang family brought 300 black robed death gods at once, so even the other three families gave up the competition for Hongmeng bell. After all, the strength of these 300 black robed death gods is too terrible. Fighting with them is to die.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, he was the patriarch of the Huang nationality. His defense was the only one. Although Hongmeng Zhong''s voice attack did hurt him to a certain extent, there was no fatal threat. He soon got up again after taking a few breaths.


    "Hum, I want to see what tricks you have!" with a cold hum, Huang Chao was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, killing him again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, although the five spirit beasts are also the cultivation of unity, they can''t resist under Huang Chao''s almost violent attack.


    At the critical moment, a terrible breath fell from the sky and came straight to the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s all right!"


    Patted him on the shoulder and injected a pure force of life into his body. Qin fan comforted, and his face was filled with a confident smile.


    "Boss!" cried with joy, and the five spirit beasts burst into tears.


    "Here comes the boss!" the orc King''s blood boils.


    "Ha ha, I knew my father would come!" Qin Xiao roared with excitement.

 Chapter 1555

    "Qin fan? I knew you would appear!" Huang Chao said coldly at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Bring so many black robed gods of death at once, and let them besiege my son and my brother. You really think highly of them!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking down at Huang Chao''s eyes.


    "They don''t know what''s good or bad! If anyone dares to stop me from getting Hongmeng bell today, I''ll let him pay the price of bleeding. You''d better be funny!" Huang Chao''s words were sharp and didn''t intend to discuss with him. He came directly and ruthlessly.


    "If I don''t know how to be funny?" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan smiled.


    "Then we''ll count the old and the new!"


    "Well, I just heard that you Huang people have three God seals. I have destroyed mietian seal and broken Tian seal, but I don''t know how powerful your God of death seal is!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Your supreme heaven and earth sword? I''m afraid you''re too close to deal with me with the blood dragon sword!" Huang Chao salivated as he stared at the sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    "Do you want me to use heaven and earth sword to deal with you?" pretending to be surprised, he laughed sarcastically and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "You!!!" no one has ever dared to say that he is unworthy, so after being mercilessly ridiculed by Qin fan, Huang Chao has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill him at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Huang Chao who was killed violently, Qin fan waved the blood dragon sword to meet him. But before that, he decisively released a group of experts of the annihilation army.


    Not much, just 300 people!


    In fact, all the experts of the ten thousand annihilation Legion are in the chaos pearl this time. He can release everyone and let them kill them all.


    However, before that, he wanted to try the quality of the annihilating Legion and see how their actual combat ability was. It was the best test to let them fight one-on-one with the black robed God of death.


    "Eh, is that the heaven killing Legion that killed I the dark dragon army?" when he saw the well-trained heaven killing Legion appear, Huang Chao couldn''t help but take a breath, his eyes showed a look of horror and kept silent.


    "Guess who they beat better with the black robed God of death?" Qin fan played.


    "Eh, there are experts in one realm among them. It''s only been ten thousand years. How did you do it?"


    This is not a serious matter, but when he really noticed the cultivation of those masters of the mietian legion, Huang Chao began to be uneasy, frowned as if facing a great enemy, and even began to worry about the black robed God of death.


    "My cosmic time flow rate is one million times that of the outside world. It may only be ten thousand years for you, but for us, we have practiced in it for ten billion years! It''s normal to have several masters in one place in ten billion years!" Qin fan didn''t intend to hide.


    "What? Ten billion years? So you''ve been closed for ten billion years?"


    Shock!


    Huang Chao became extremely uneasy at this moment. He looked at Qin fan with a look of fear. It was incredible.


    "Come on!"


    Without giving Huang Chao a buffer time, Qin fan raised the blood dragon sword, resolutely displayed the nine swords to destroy the sky, and strongly killed the past.


    When fighting with an expert of Huang Chao''s level, Qin fan''s move was the eighth move. He was caught by surprise, and Huang Chao retreated again and again, because he smelled the smell of death from the sharp edge of the blood dragon sword.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" after tentative contact, Huang Chao''s face changed and retreated again and again.


    At the moment, in his eyes looking at Qin fan, in addition to shock, he was more surprised and frightened. After all, he had been closed and practiced for 10 billion years. He can no longer look at him with his original eyes. After all, his absolute strength is here.


    In addition, the strength of the annihilation army also overturned Huang Chao''s understanding. At the moment, when fighting with the black robed God of death, Huang Chao firmly grasped the initiative. What''s more, it was amazing that these experts of the annihilation army practiced the nine swords of annihilation to a great extent and brutally killed the black robed God of death.


    "How could it be? They all practiced the nine swords of killing the sky, and they also practiced the nine swords of killing the sky to a state of great success?" Huang Chao was completely frightened after witnessing all this with his own eyes. If so, the black robed God of death could not get any advantage, but was at an absolute disadvantage, and might even be killed here.


    "Don''t be distracted. My blood Dragon Sword doesn''t have eyes. Besides, if you have only such a little ability, you can''t kill me, I''m afraid you''ll die under my sword!" he joked and looked at Huang Chao. Qin fan looked up at him, especially proud.


    "Hum, a small man can achieve his ambition and die!"


    In shock, Huang Chao began to realize that Qin fan''s growth rate was far faster than expected. If he could not kill him at this time and let him continue to grow, the consequences would be unimaginable, and even the whole Huang nationality would be threatened.


    Immediately, Huang Chao stopped talking and went down to his heart to put all his attacks on Qin fan and spare no effort to kill him.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the Huang clan of the four families. Huang Chao''s strength is really unparalleled. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan successively performed the ninth and tenth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky, but he could not be threatened. He just maintained an invincible situation, but the black robed God of death suffered and was absolutely at a disadvantage in the one-on-one duel of the annihilation army, And people are being killed.


    Before coming, Huang Chao thought that taking 300 black robes with the God of death was enough to deal with all adverse situations, but now he was uneasy, because if they continued, they would not be able to get the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell, and even everyone including him might die here.


    Death, continue


    When Qin fan performed the eleventh move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, the situation on the field began to change. As strong as Huang Chao, he was also gradually unable to carry it. He was defeated and even hurt by the blood dragon sword.


    "Today''s fruit is the cause of another day. I underestimate you!" Huang Chao said with the seal of death hanging on his head. He regretted that he had not made up his mind to kill Qin fan.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world!" Qin fan continued. "If you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    After giving an ultimatum, Qin fan doesn''t want to entangle here. After all, the annihilation army has formed an absolute crush on the black robed God of death, which has proved their strength.


    "How dare you talk to me in such a tone? You look up to yourself!" even though Huang Chao knew that the situation was over, he was unwilling to admit advice, and his face was filled with a stubborn look.


    "Well, it''s your choice!"


    He smiled proudly. Qin fan was waiting for his answer, so the next moment, he decisively sent out 700 experts of the annihilation army and frantically killed those black robed gods of death.


    "Eh, how many people did you bring?" Huang Chao said uneasily when he realized something was wrong.


    "If you feel less, I can let some people out!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You''re great. I don''t want this Hongmeng clock. I''ll take them away!"


    Huang Chao''s rare recognition and advice. After all, in front of absolute strength, stubbornness is meaningless.


    "Don''t want to fight? It''s too late! I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it. Now you want to go when you see me release them? Do you think my words are for fun?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "What do you want?" Huang Chao said with a deep breath.


    "Everyone... Must die!" without any room for discussion, Qin fan directly ordered to die.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, those sky destroying legions who were already ready to go went crazy and killed them recklessly.


    "You!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chao was extremely angry, but he had nothing to do.


    "You did it yourself! Besides, you don''t want to die a good death today!" pointed the sword at Huang Chao, Qin Fanba''s airway, and ran over him again with cruel means.


    When he killed again, this time, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. His purpose is self-evident. He hopes to kill all with heaven and earth sword, so as to establish prestige and let the world know that they are not easy to provoke.


    "Heaven and earth sword!!!"


    When he really saw Qin fan offering heaven and earth sword, Huang Chao stepped back two steps, silent as a cicada.


    It goes without saying that he can understand Qin fan''s psychology at the moment and make it clear that he is aiming at killing.

 Chapter 1556

    "Withdraw!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The death of the black robed God of death is at most a great loss to the huge Huang nationality, not to mention breaking bones and muscles.


    But if the patriarch dies here, it will not be as simple as breaking bones and muscles for the Huang nationality, but half the sky will collapse.


    Therefore, when he realized that Qin fan had moved his heart to kill, Huang Chao no longer dared to be hypocritical, and resolutely gave the order to retreat. The black robed God of death could run one by one, but his clan leader must leave here unharmed.


    Huang Chao''s order confused the black robed gods of death who were determined to fight to the death. After all, they had never retreated, but at present, even if they wanted to leave, they had no chance. The 1000 experts of the annihilation army surrounded them, so that they had no way to escape.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, there was a lot of sadness here. Although the 300 black robed gods of death fought hard, they still couldn''t change the fate of being killed. None of them survived and died on the spot.


    With his absolute strength, Huang Chao fought his way out and successfully escaped from the spirit world.


    But what he knew was that Qin fan didn''t attack with all his strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to leave.


    "Boss, how did you let Huang Chao go?" looking at Huang Chao''s hurried escape, the orc king was puzzled. After all, in his opinion, he had a chance to leave him here this time.


    "We killed 300 gods of death in black robes in one breath. The Huang family may turn against us, but they will never kill us in our universe. But if we kill all the leaders of the Huang family, they will never give up and will use the strength of the whole family to fight us. You don''t know the details of the four families. Can we hold on To put it another way, even if we can survive by luck, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive in the sky. "Qin Fan said rationally, without impulse, trying to be quick.


    "Hoo hoo, listen to your analysis, what I just thought is really dangerous!" the orc king said bitterly and sighed.


    "Come on, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the outer sky. The strong are like clouds. It''s good for Xiao Wu to get the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell, but we must go back as soon as possible in case of accidents!" glanced at the five spirit beasts aside. Qin fan was serious and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "I''ve taken him in. No one wants to take him away again!" patted Hongmeng bell, and the five spirit beasts said proudly and extremely excited.


    "I''ve taken Tiandi sword for so many years, and many people want to take it for themselves. It''s easy to get a magic weapon, but it''s not so easy to keep it. All right, you all go back to the chaos pearl first, and we must go back immediately!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively collected all the people, including the five spirit beasts, into the chaotic beads. When he was about to leave, a powerful breath came suddenly.


    No one else is the master of the spiritual world.


    "Little brother Qin fan, we meet again!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Lord of the world said excitedly.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "I can''t stand such a big gift. It''s not the same as before. I didn''t expect to see you for more than ten thousand years. Now you have grown up to be comparable to Huang Chao. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it was true." the world leader said with hot eyes.


    "I''m just a fluke!" smiled modestly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Lucky? If I was right just now, did you create the eleventh move of the nine swords to destroy the sky?" the Lord asked.


    "Master''s insight, the eleventh move has indeed been created. I have something to do today. If master is interested, I''ll come back to the spirit world to compete with you another day." Qin Fanke doesn''t want to delay here.


    "Is that true?"


    Qin Fan said it casually, but the world leader obviously didn''t listen casually.


    At that moment, he showed an excited look in his eyes looking at Qin fan, especially looking forward to it. After all, it is a great honor for him to compete with Qin fan, an expert at this level.


    "A man''s word is irretrievable. What I say is the water I pour out. Naturally, it counts. But you know what''s going on today. If I''m not worried, it''s okay for me to compete with you now. Of course, if you''re interested, you can go to my universe to compete at any time. I''m always looking forward to it." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s talk another day!" without delay, the world leader Shuanglang said.


    "See you later!" with both hands clasping fists, Qin fan immediately left decisively.


    In fact, before leaving, Qin fan asked Qin Xiao if he wanted to come out and say hello to the world leader. After all, he had been in the spirit world for so many years and had always been taken care of.


    According to Qin Xiao''s meaning, I wanted to come out, but I saw Qin fan leaving in a hurry, so there was no delay. After all, they still have many similar opportunities in the future.


    After leaving the spirit world, Qin fan ran all the way in the direction of the new universe. He was as fast as lightning, and even went straight through the wormhole.


    After several twists and turns, the new universe was close at hand. When Qin fan took a long sigh of relief and thought that he had finally got rid of the danger and could go back safely, a crane haired old man stood at the entrance of the new universe, with his back to him, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    I was a stranger, but the appearance of the old man made Qin fan face a great enemy and immediately stop his pace of progress. The whole person became cautious at this moment.


    "Boss, do you know that man?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Although I can''t see his face clearly, from my back, it seems that there has never been such a person in my memory, and I''m not familiar with this smell. I shouldn''t know him." Qin fan youyou said.


    "What is he doing here? How can I feel that he seems to be coming for us?" Lin Xiao said nervously.


    "No matter what, those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide!" take a deep breath. Qin fan defends well, and then carefully comes to the old man''s back and says, "young Qin fan, I don''t know what to call him?"


    "Over the years, you have been in the limelight outside the sky. Now, you are really a talent and a dragon and Phoenix among people!" the old man turned around and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and praised him.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and became nervous for no reason.


    "I''m flattered. I don''t know what to call my predecessors?" Qin fan took a deep breath and asked calmly, always maintaining a humble attitude.


    "The title is just a name. It doesn''t make any sense. Let me ask you, are you in charge of the newly born Hongmeng bell?" the old man asked straight away.


    When he really heard him mention Hongmeng bell, Qin fan nodded in his heart and almost subconsciously thought of the purpose of his trip.


    If there is no accident, he should come for Hongmeng bell.


    "You are in trouble!" when Qin fan was at a loss, the voice of Jian Jiu rang out in his mind.


    "Why, do you know him?" Qin fan hurriedly asked.


    "He is one of the three ancestors of the Huang nationality. Although he rarely comes out, if I remember correctly, he should be called Huang Ren. There are two ancestors, one is Huang Tian and the other is Huang Di." Jian JiuTan said frankly.


    "Is it very powerful?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    The Hongmeng bell has been successful. He doesn''t want to hand it in now.


    "Awesome, that''s natural. I advise you not to challenge him. If you want to live, hand over the Hongmeng clock honestly." Jian Jiu was not polite at all.


    "Why, is he really so strong that I don''t even have the strength of myself?" Qin fan was surprised and couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face became pale.


    "Yes, although you have made great progress over the years, compared with Huang Ren, you really don''t look good enough. You''re not his opponent at all. If he really wants to kill you, you can''t resist his attack. Even if you run back, it''s meaningless." Jian Jiu threw it loudly.


    Seeing that Qin fan was still hesitating and didn''t give up, Jian Jiu continued to add: "your time to heaven is still too short. Don''t be impulsive, otherwise you will be killed!"

 Chapter 1557

    "Are you all right, boss?" felt Qin fan''s mood change, Lin Xiao asked uneasily.


    "Xiao Wu, if we can''t keep the Hongmeng bell, will you blame me?" Qin fan asked embarrassed.


    Look at each other. After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts and others look at me and I look at you. It''s hard to imagine that he, who has always been rebellious, has become so low-key at the moment and began to admit advice before playing.


    "You gave me all my life. What''s a supreme heavenly artifact? But boss, do you know this man? What''s his origin?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but Jian Jiu told me that he was the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, and his strength is not strong enough for us to resist. Of course, I still want to try. If I can''t, I''m afraid your Hongmeng clock can''t hold!" Qin fan was in a mixed mood.


    "Hongmeng bell is not important, you should be careful!" the five spirit beast said nervously. After all, Qin fan has never been so cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite, Huang Ren, the third ancestor, continued to ask, "you haven''t answered my question. Is Hongmeng bell in the hands of the five spirit beasts?"


    "That''s right." he nodded and admitted, but Qin fan was unwilling to say, "Sir, you are the third ancestor of the yellow family. I know I''m not your opponent, but I''m not willing to let my brother hand over Hongmeng bell, so... Please give me your advice!"


    "Well, do you know me?"


    Huang Ren, who didn''t care at all, was quite surprised to see Qin fan easily tell his origin. After all, experts at his level rarely appear in the limitless holy land, let alone Tianwaitian. Qin fan knows his origin, which is really surprising.


    "Of course I know elder Huang Ren, one of the three great ancestors of the Huang nationality." Qin Fan said respectfully, and then continued, "please show mercy."


    "My sword... It''s easy not to get out of the scabbard, but you will see blood!" Huang Chao said flatly. When his voice fell, he turned the sword with one hand and cut it lightly towards Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who smelled the danger, changed his face and immediately greeted him with a blood dragon sword.


    But the next moment, Qin fan''s face changed greatly before he could make a move, because he was surprised to find that a sharp sword attack came from behind, which was impossible to prevent.


    "No!"


    Qin fan immediately retreated with his sword.


    However, the speed was still a step slower. A sharp sword Qi stabbed directly from his back and heart, penetrating his heart, making him paralyzed and dead!


    "That''s all you can do!" Qin fan was easily killed without blood. Huang Ren, the third ancestor, said proudly, especially proud.


    In the chaos bead, Qin Xiao, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and others were stunned. First, they were surprised at the horror of Huang Ren''s strength. Waving at will was a big killing move to destroy the sky and the earth. Second, they didn''t expect that Qin fan was as vulnerable as Qin fan under his attack.


    The one who died was only a separation, so the next moment, another separation appeared in front of Huang Ren out of thin air, startling him.


    "What killed just now is your part?" Huang Ren was surprised.


    "Yes, I have eight similar parts."


    "It''s interesting. No wonder even the black robed God of death is shriveled in your hands. You really have some ability!" Huang Ren praised Qin fan.


    "I''m here for the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell. I''ve had a duel with you just now. I''m just a grain of dust. My brother doesn''t deserve the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell. I''ll let him hand it over."


    After that, Qin fan decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss!" with red eyes, the five spirit beasts are not reconciled. After all, the newly arrived Hongmeng clock has not covered the heat.


    "Skills are inferior to people, there''s nothing to complain about, give it to him!" looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said directly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts lifted the contractual relationship with Hongmeng Zhong, and then reluctantly threw it to the third ancestor Huang Ren.


    "Master, please take it away!" Qin fan bowed slightly, and his anger was not in his face.


    "Good, good, you''re funny." he nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, Huang Ren took the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell and left directly.


    Dare not stay, or even sad, Qin fan resolutely took the five spirit beasts back to the new universe. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and released Qin Xiao, the orc king and others.


    "Dad, is the third ancestor Huang Ren really so powerful? You can''t even support yourself under him, but even so, your defense shouldn''t be killed so soon. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiao said the curiosity in everyone''s heart, because people with clear eyes could see that it was unusual. Qin fan didn''t do his best.


    "I really didn''t do my best to fight him. It''s not for any other reason, but I know that even if I did my best, he is not his opponent. In addition, he is the third ancestor of the Huang nationality and represents the interests of the Huang nationality. If he was aware that my existence poses a threat to their Huang nationality, he would certainly kill them. That''s why I didn''t defend and didn''t fight just now." Looking into their eyes, Qin fan frankly explained.


    "If you are serious, can you have the power of a war?" the orc king asked.


    "No, although I didn''t play well just now, I have a feeling that even if I try my best to fight him, I''m afraid I''ll be killed within a hundred moves. It must be admitted that his strength is far more terrible than we thought, and it''s not within our reach at this stage." Qin fan apologized again and looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "Why don''t I give you the heaven and earth sword? Anyway, I have the blood dragon sword, and I can''t use the earth sword that day."


    "What did you say, boss? Do you think I''m really unwilling or something else? Just now I was just cooperating with you in acting. Hongmeng bell really has a fate with me, but as you said, it''s easy to get it, but it''s hard to hold it. I''m not strong enough to hold it now, even if I''m robbed, but I firmly believe that I''ll get it back sooner or later!" Clenching his fist, the five spirit beasts clanked.


    "I''m glad you have such ideas. Compared with the four families, we are still too young, so continue to practice next. At least, we can see hope!" he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan sighed.


    On the surface, although he was free and easy, Qin fan was very upset that he failed to hold Hongmeng bell for the five spirit beasts, which made him blame himself.


    Therefore, he closed himself again and tried his best to make himself strong, because only in this way can he protect the safety of everyone.


    The news that Hongmeng Zhong was robbed by Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, soon spread all over the sky. Although more people disdained and satirized, it was a place to speak with strength after all. Even if they were unhappy, they had to admit it.


    Of course, the emergence of the annihilating Legion surprised everyone.


    One-on-one can even hang and beat the God of death in black robe, and almost everyone has practiced the nine heaven and earth swords to Dacheng. This is completely an achievement that subverts the imagination. No wonder those forces who originally had ideas about heaven and earth swords and nine heaven and earth swords dare not calculate any more and gradually accept the fact that Qin fan is the master of heaven and earth swords.


    I thought that by handing over Hongmeng bell and returning to the new universe, I could calm down and not be disturbed by the outside world.


    But three days later, a headless master broke into the universe and made the whole universe restless. Lin Xiao wouldn''t bother Qin fan if he could solve anything, but this time, Lin Xiao soon found Qin fan.


    They''re in trouble they can''t solve!


    "Headless master? Killed eight masters of the annihilation army? What''s the origin of that man?" Qin fan was surprised and quite surprised.


    You know, the annihilation army is powerful and basically cultivates the annihilation nine swords to a great success, but at present, eight were killed by the headless master, which is enough to show how powerful they are.


    In addition, he was surprised how the man broke through the defense?


    "I don''t know, but he said he came to find a head!" Lin Xiao said with a deep face.


    "Looking for a head, is it the legendary headless corpse king?" when Qin fan was confused, the voice of sword spirit sword nine sounded in his mind. He seemed to have a certain understanding of the headless corpse king.


    "Senior, do you know him?" subconsciously asked, Qin fan''s face coagulated heavily.

 Chapter 1558

    "I don''t know very well. In fact, he wasn''t called the headless corpse king before. It''s only since his head was cut off by the saints that he wandered around looking for his head in various fields that he has the title of the headless corpse king." Jian Jiu simply said what he knew, and he was quite awed of the headless corpse king in his words.


    "Although my defense here is not impeccable, not everyone can come in. Why did he come in easily?" Qin fan continued.


    "It is said that he has an immortal body and ignores any law, power and defense. It is precisely for this reason that he can shuttle in any plane. However, where the headless corpse king appears, there must be millions of corpses and rivers of blood. You still have to find a way to drive him out, otherwise it will bring disaster here." Jian Jiu reminded.


    "I''ll meet him!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    On the other side, seeing Qin fan''s silence, Lin Xiao asked again, "what to do, boss? That guy''s strength is terrible. Even if he doesn''t have a head, he''s so overbearing. We really can''t help him!"


    "I talked to elder Jian Jiu. His name is headless corpse king. He came here to find his head." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The headless corpse king? Looking for his head? What do you mean? We don''t know where his head is!" Lin Xiao was confused.


    "Are you sure his head hasn''t been brought in?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "There should be no, after all, the defense of our universe. You know, it''s our people who go in and out, and it''s impossible for people outside to come in." Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "In this way, you can send someone to investigate immediately. It won''t be groundless. Since he came, he must have come for his head. I''ll meet him now!" looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Well, be careful, that guy''s strength is really terrible!" Lin Xiao said angrily, and immediately set about investigating the matter of his head.


    Without delay, Qin fan immediately set off to the direction of the headless corpse king.


    He is the master of the universe. It is easy for him to lock the position of the headless corpse king. Then he can''t find half a column of incense, so he appears in front of the headless corpse king.


    Seeing is believing.


    Before coming, Qin fan probably outlined his image, but when he really saw it, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The body without a head looked too strange.


    "Are you the headless corpse king?" Qin fan asked politely after a careful look.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he had no head, the headless king made a sound.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Hand over my head, or I will kill all the people here." there was no room for discussion, and the headless corpse King threw his voice.


    "You and I have never met before, and I just know your existence. I have never seen your head before. Moreover, my universe is not open to the outside, and people outside can''t get in at all. What evidence do you have that your head is in my universe?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "That head is a part of my body. It echoes with my body. If it''s not sure that it''s here, do you think I''ll kill it for no reason?" he made a strange voice. The headless corpse king said angrily, giving people the feeling that he was absolutely sure that the head was here.


    No wind, no waves. Qin fan thought it was wrong from the beginning. Now the headless corpse King vowed so much.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin Fan said calmly, "since you are so sure, well, where do you say your head is, I''ll go with you."


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you really don''t know or not, but if you play tricks with me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!!!" he glared at Qin fan, threatened the headless corpse king, and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "Boss, this guy is too arrogant!" looking at the direction the headless corpse King left, the orc King frowned and looked ferocious.


    "Maybe his head is really here!" Qin Fan said.


    "How is this possible?" the orc king was surprised.


    "I''ve sent Lin Xiao to investigate this matter. Moreover, the headless corpse king can sense the specific position of the body. Don''t we know after the past? Let''s go!"


    Without a moment''s delay, Qin fan immediately chased the headless corpse king in the direction of flying.


    Tracking all the way, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the headless corpse King flew directly to the core territory of the army''s closed practice.


    This place is relatively forbidden in the new universe, so when we really saw the headless corpse King flying in, the five spirit beasts were angry and were ready to order to stop him, but Qin fan stopped them.


    "Boss, that''s the place where the annihilation army cultivates. Will you let him in?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "If he wants to go, let him go. I want to see if he can find out his head!" Qin Fanmu said without expression.


    While he was talking, the headless corpse king even clashed with the experts of the sky killing Legion. He looked like he wanted to kill the whole sky killing legion, which made the five spirit beasts angry.


    "I knew this guy was upset and kind. Let me go and kill him myself!"


    Like a runaway wild horse, the five spirit beasts in rage were out of control and killed them directly and violently.


    "Dad, what should I do?" Qin Xiao asked relatively calmly.


    "There should be a reason for this. Let him make trouble. Let''s follow him and see what''s going on." Qin Fan said calmly.


    At the core of the training of the sky killing legion, the headless corpse King grabbed a bloody ear in his hand and roared angrily like crazy: "where did you hide my head? If you don''t hand it over, I don''t mind killing all of you!!!"


    "Hum, I give you a face! I don''t want to see where this is, but dare to be wild here and kill me!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously and immediately ordered the experts of the annihilation army to kill around.


    Immediately, the experts of the annihilation army wrestled with the headless corpse king and became a mess.


    The five spirit beasts are very unhappy with the headless corpse king. They think that with the top experts of the annihilation army, they can easily clean up the headless corpse king.


    But after the real fight, he realized that something was wrong. Although he had no head, the headless corpse king was still strong and unparalleled, and he was immortal. No matter how fierce the attack was, the bombardment could not cause damage to him.


    It is precisely for this reason that he only attacks without defense. Therefore, he is not afraid even in the face of any number of heaven destroying Legion experts.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with the headless God of death? It seems that he can''t kill..." Qin Xiao, who was watching, soon found this and was stunned.


    "Well, he has an immortal body and can shuttle freely in all space planes, so he can ignore defense and enter our universe." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then how can we fight? We can''t help him at all!" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    Without speaking, Qin fan continued to examine the headless corpse king, trying to find his weakness.


    On the contrary, when the five spirit beasts realized that the headless corpse king had an immortal body and could not kill at all, his face was iron green, frowned tightly and became more and more uneasy.


    If it goes on like this, the headless corpse king will be fine, but the sky destroying Legion will certainly pay a price.


    When he was annoyed, the headless corpse king saw the opportunity and decisively killed one of the sky destroying Legion experts.


    Judging from his attack power, once he succeeds, the master of the annihilation army will die.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the five spirit beasts could not reverse the situation if they were not caught. At the critical moment, Qin fan, who had been standing still, rushed up with a sword, slashed his sword into the hands of the headless corpse king, and forcibly forced him back.


    "You all step back and let me come!" Qin Fanba held the long sword tightly.


    "Be careful, boss, this fight won''t die!" take a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts angrily said, terrified.


    "Your so-called head?" ignoring the reminder of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan asked coldly looking at the headless king.


    "That''s what I''m going to ask you. Where did you hide my head?" roared the headless king.


    "Can''t you feel the specific position of the head? You said it yourself just now. Why did you ask me now?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, I can really feel it, but when I came here, there was only one ear left. My head was hidden, and I''m sure it''s here!" the headless corpse king said angrily.

 Chapter 1559

    "Can''t you lock it by sensing its specific position?" Qin fanlang said.


    "My head was deliberately hidden and could not be locked, but it must be here!" the headless king said decisively.


    "Lin Xiao, I asked you to investigate this matter, but there was a result?" glanced at Lin Xiao. Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I investigated all the people who came back from going out, and I can be sure that they don''t know anything about the head." Lin Xiao said loudly.


    "Did you hear that? I''ve been introspecting myself since you came in. We really don''t know what''s going on with your head." looking into the eyes of the headless king again, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It''s your business and has nothing to do with me, but what I want to warn you is that if you don''t hand over my head, I''ll kill all the people here!" the headless corpse king was violent and unreasonable.


    "Hum, where do you think this is? I want to see if your immortal body is really immortal!"


    Qin fan is angry!


    Immediately, his face was cold, he resolutely grasped the blood dragon sword and killed it. Suddenly, the sword was powerful, swept the whole battlefield and trapped the headless corpse king.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, the headless corpse King greeted him fearlessly with a long gun.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the two masters wrestled together, and the violent energy fluctuation was like two planets that were about to explode at any time.


    "Are you all right?" seeing the five spirit beasts in a mess, Lin Xiao came forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. This guy''s defense is terrible. My sword can''t help him. I hope the boss can break his defense." take a deep breath and the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    "Do you think his head is really here? Otherwise, where did his ears come from?" Qin Xiao guessed boldly.


    "I''ve investigated the people who just came back. They''re sure they didn''t bring any heads back. Even if his head is really here, we didn''t do it." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Qin fan wrestled with the headless corpse king, and the two fought against each other. No one was satisfied with the other.


    As before, the headless king put all his energy on the attack and did not defend at all, because he determined that Qin fan''s attack could not break his defense.


    After a long battle, Qin fan naturally knows what he thinks. At the moment, he uses the blood dragon sword to show the nine swords to destroy the sky and spare no effort to kill the past.


    Soon, the blood Dragon Sword succeeded, and three swords stabbed him in the chest.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of successful attack, the headless corpse King screamed with pain, but on the contrary, his body was not hurt, just a little painful.


    "Worthy of being immortal, even my blood dragon sword can''t break your defense. Let me see it!" Qin fan frowned and said angrily.


    "Your sword is very powerful, but it''s impossible to break my defense. My patience is very limited. If you don''t hand over my head, don''t blame me for being impolite!" the headless corpse King snapped again, especially strong.


    "Hum! What''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning!" Leng hum. The next moment, Qin fan sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword and killed him with heaven and earth sword.


    "Eh!"


    The endless power from the heaven and earth sword shocked the headless corpse king who claimed to have an immortal body. He immediately trembled and said, "this is the only heaven and earth sword of the nine Supreme heavenly weapons? It''s really extraordinary."


    "Do you think heaven and earth sword can break your defense?" Qin fan smiled.


    Without talking, the headless corpse King dared not pretend to force in front of the heaven and earth sword even if he was arrogant.


    You know, it''s a supreme instrument that can reverse time and space and make a world.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer and showed fear, Qin fan rushed up and said in a fierce voice, "come again!"


    This time, Qin fan made an extraordinary move, directly displayed the ninth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and spared no effort to force the headless corpse king to death.


    In contrast to the headless corpse king, how arrogant he was just now and how embarrassed he is now. When facing the fierce heaven and earth sword, he didn''t dare to defy the law and retreat again and again. He didn''t dare to confront Qin fan directly.


    "Hum, I thought he was so awesome. I didn''t expect to meet Tiandi sword so counselled!" with a cold hum, the orc king was excited and was proud of Qin fan from the bottom of his heart.


    "It seems that he is not really immortal, but he doesn''t have enough magic weapons to threaten him. At least he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Tiandi sword!" Lin Xiao smiled excitedly, especially gratified.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After firmly grasping the initiative with the heaven and earth sword, in Qin fan''s view, the headless corpse king is just like this and can''t threaten himself at all.


    But the next moment, what he didn''t expect was that the surrounding space scene changed again and again, and the headless corpse King took him to a field space he had never set foot in.


    In this space, there is endless gun Qi swimming vertically and horizontally. It moves with your mind and kills people invisibly, so that Qin fan who is in it has to protect his body with heaven and earth sword, like a great enemy.


    "Eh, the legendary gun meaning space... I didn''t expect it to be true!" at the critical moment, the voice of Jian Jiu sounded in my mind, quite surprised.


    "Gun meaning space? You mean this is the gun meaning space of the headless corpse king?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Well, you had a duel with him just now. What do you think of his shooting?" Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "Yes, I can''t threaten him with the first nine movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "It''s normal that his attainments in marksmanship are comparable to my attainments in swordsmanship. It''s not too much to describe them as unparalleled. However, from the perspective of gun meaning space at the moment, his attainments in marksmanship are far more unfathomable than my attainments in swordsmanship!" Jian Jiu did not hesitate to praise and was shocked from his heart.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Qin fan questioned.


    "This gun sense space is completely composed of powerful gun Qi. Only when the strength is strong enough to a certain extent can this be achieved. This is enough to show that the headless corpse King''s attainments in shooting are not simple. Be careful. Here he can control the shooting at will, and the gun Qi will reach wherever he wants!" Jian Jiu told him. It''s not difficult to judge from his voice. He was very excited and excited.


    "I didn''t expect that you forced me to show my gun intention. You asked for all this!" the headless corpse king said cruelly, as if he decided to kill Qin fan.


    "Let go, let me see how powerful your shooting is here!"


    Out of the question, Qin fan looked down and was not afraid at all.


    The sound was late and fast. The endless gun gas stabbed Qin fan in the way of ball attack from all directions. There was no dead corner at all, so that Qin fan had nowhere to escape.


    I didn''t want to escape. Qin fan is waiting for this moment.


    When the danger approached, his face was cold and he held the heaven and earth sword tightly to show the star sword Qi.


    In an instant, thousands of swords were shot from the heaven and earth sword, one-on-one accurate against the gun gas from the assassination, there was no mistake, and it was only strong in terms of strength.


    Xingchen sword Qi is inspired by the power of the stars. Qin fan can attack like a scalpel. It''s impossible to prevent.


    "Eh!"


    The headless corpse king was really surprised by Qin fan''s star sword Qi. What made him even more stunned was that when he continued to increase the attack of gun Qi, the sword Qi from heaven and earth sword could always make up quickly without revealing any flaws.


    "I don''t see that you are so good at swordsmanship, but this is my space of gun intention. You are doomed to die here!" cried the headless corpse king.


    The next moment, under his control, countless gun gas instantly gathered together to form a super large long gun. After locking Qin fan''s breath, he directly and cruelly assassinated him, which was unstoppable.


    This shot is amazing!


    When Qin fan stabbed with the heaven and earth sword tightly, he couldn''t hold on to the gun tip with the sword tip, and was forced to retreat again and again by the terrible force.


    "It''s no use. Even if you hold the supreme heaven and earth sword in your hand, you can''t support my extreme gun attack. Go to hell!"


    The headless corpse king came to kill. This shot was full of strength. He wanted to kill Qin fan directly and let him pay the price.


    When the voice fell, the headless corpse King increased his attack power, constantly injected power into the gun gas, and spared no effort to force him to death.


    Thanks to "dream ONU" for casting a monthly ticket;


    Thanks to "huhuyisi CHP" for casting a monthly ticket;


    Thank "158 * * * * 0178" for voting 5 monthly votes;


    Thanks to "Mu fan," who cast 5 monthly votes;


    Thanks to "dabushan sunny m" for 5 monthly votes.

 Chapter 1560

    The sudden disappearance of Qin fan and the headless corpse king made Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and others stunned. Look at me, I look at you, and I''m surprised what happened? Why did they disappear under their eyes?


    "It''s so weird! How did they disappear? What do you think?" the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down, and their black eyes showed an uneasy look.


    "It''s really weird. I guess they should have entered a space plane, otherwise they can''t escape our ears and eyes." Lin Xiao carefully analyzed it.


    "The headless corpse king is really strong. Do you think the boss will be in danger?" the orc king was worried and worried.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, and the headless corpse King''s strength is really powerful, especially his unparalleled shooting skills. However, this is the universe created by my father, and I firmly believe it will be okay!" Qin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway, and his eyebrows have absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "I hope. By the way, the headless corpse king may not be groundless. Let''s look everywhere to see if we can find his head!" Lin Xiao said cautiously.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Qin fan was defeated repeatedly in the face of the ultimate gun gas of the headless corpse king. Even if it was as strong as the heaven and earth sword, he could not carry the unparalleled power. What''s more fatal was that several terrible ultimate gun gases appeared in the whole gun meaning space, which were brutally attacking him from all angles.


    Life and death line!


    It has been many years since he felt the death threat so close. At the moment, Qin fan is doomed under the rage of extreme gun Qi.


    "It''s over, you can''t hide. Fortunately, you''re only separated now. If you were the one, I''m afraid you would really be buried under the extreme gun anger!" Jian Jiu sighed and determined that Qin fan''s separation would die.


    "Why, do you have no confidence in me?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you have a way to take the extreme gun gas? Your Taigu golden body and Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense can''t hold up under the extreme gun gas unless..."


    "Yes, he has, and I have!" he grinned wildly, and Qin fan''s blood was boiling.


    "Sword meaning space, do you also understand sword meaning space? Is this true?" Jian Jiu, who realized what, was so surprised that he was too excited to speak.


    "Limitless sword spirit!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin fan''s heaven and earth sword danced.


    When he displays the sword meaning space, he also displays the limitless sword Qi. These moves have never been performed by Qin fan before. Therefore, Jian Jiu is stunned when he suddenly displays them, because he doesn''t know when Qin fan understood these terrible sword meanings.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the superposition space of sword meaning space and gun meaning space, Wuji sword Qi vs. Shangji gun Qi is a close match.


    However, because the spear with extreme gun Qi can''t be compared with the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword in level, the headless corpse King screamed at the moment of contact, and immediately saw that the spear was directly broken under the terrible sword Qi of Tiandi sword, so he couldn''t bear the sword Qi of Tiandi sword at all.


    Not only that, the heaven and earth sword drove straight into his chest before the headless corpse king had time to react, which made him tremble and shoot blood on his chest.


    "How could it be? You, you actually understood the meaning space of the sword and created such terrible sword Qi... How did you do it?" the headless corpse King trembled and was terrified.


    "Since you can do it, I can do it!"


    "If you don''t hold the supreme heaven and earth sword, you can''t get a cheap blow!" the headless king said reluctantly.


    "There is no ifs in the world. I got the earth sword that day with my ability! Also, I tell you again, your head is not with me!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I came only after I found its existence. It''s not groundless! I''ll see you later!"


    Because of eating shriveled, and it seems that he really can''t feel the breath of the head, the headless corpse king doesn''t want to die here.


    Immediately, he directly shuttled through space and left the universe with his super talent.


    When the headless corpse King left, the so-called gun meaning space and sword meaning space also disappeared. Qin fan appeared in the universe again, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and others are still worried about his safety. When they see him appear here out of thin air, everyone is very happy.


    "The headless corpse king? Boss, where is that guy?" the orc king asked in confusion when he didn''t see the headless corpse king.


    "He''s gone!" Qin Fan said freely, taking back the heaven and earth sword.


    "Where did you go just now? Why did you suddenly disappear?" Qin Xiao said curiously.


    "Gun meaning space! The headless corpse King''s attainments in shooting are unparalleled. He can directly form gun meaning space. Just now he brought me into gun meaning space!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Hoo hoo, that guy is really terrible. The universe has such a powerful defense. He comes and goes freely. No one can do anything to get him!" Lin Xiao sighed.


    "That''s why I showed weakness when I met Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, and handed over the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell last time. The universe is far more terrible than we thought. Although the time flow rate inside is a million times that outside, on the whole, we have always been pursuers. We still have a long way to go. The only thing we can do now is to keep a low profile, but After that, he put all his energy into cultivation. "Looking at them, Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now we basically send two people to communicate with the outside world. I, and all the others are practicing in isolation. As long as we have enough time, we can completely ignore the four families!" Lin Xiao said with confidence and confidence.


    "Come on, you go and shut up. I''m going to practice, too!"


    After settling in Lin Xiao and others, Qin fan resolutely returns to the independent space to be with Bai linger and ye Qingcheng.


    "When did you understand the meaning space of sword? I''ve been with you all the time. Why didn''t you notice this?" when Qin fan sat down, jianlingjian nine asked curiously.


    "I have nine parts and the Buddha, who are closed in different places of the universe. Even if you pay attention to me, you can''t pay attention. I don''t know that I understand the meaning of the sword. Space is normal," Qin Fan said freely.


    "In my cognition, there are not many people who understand the space of sword meaning. My father is one, but I''m afraid that my father will not be your opponent when you meet next time according to your current cultivation speed!" Jian Jiu complimented, completely convinced by Qin fan''s talent.


    "Last time I dueled with your father, he had reservations and didn''t try his best at all. Your father and I don''t exist at the same level. By the way, you said that the headless corpse King''s head was cut off by the saint. What''s the origin of the saint? Why have you never heard of it?" a Book asked seriously, and Qin fan was suspicious.


    "Shengzong is a very low-key sect. The reason why you haven''t heard of it is that they are dedicated to cultivation and rarely born. However, their strength is extremely terrible. Even if the four families see them, they have to respect them!" jianjiu said frankly.


    "There are four families in the outer heaven, including the sword realm, the sword realm and the so-called holy sect. I want to know how many powerful forces exist?" Qin fan took a deep breath. Qin fan was slightly shocked and was very curious about it.


    "That''s more. I can''t give you an exact answer if you want to say how many. After all, the sky outside the sky is too big!" Jian Jiu sighed.


    "In your opinion, to what extent is our overall strength in the whole universe?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "You still have a long way to go compared with the four families and the sword realm, the sword realm and the holy sect. As for where you are... Medium or even lower than medium." after careful thinking, Jian Jiu said frankly.


    "Below average?" he laughed at himself. Qin fan took a deep breath and said with emotion, "I always thought that even if our strength was not as good as the four families, it could be above average. Now, I still have too little experience and make mistakes in judgment!"


    "You also belittle yourself. At least, your current progress speed is not comparable to that of any force!" Jian Jiu encouraged.

 Chapter 1561

    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Qin fan wants to keep a low profile and strive to expand his strength, but some people are greedy and ambitious.


    Not long after the headless King left, a middle-aged man entered the new universe.


    Just like the headless corpse king came in at the beginning, after this man came in, God blocked the killing Buddha, and named the Taoist surname for Qin fan.


    Specifically, he came to Qin fan''s supreme heaven and earth sword.


    "Who the hell are you? How did you get in?" Lin Xiao, who heard the news, led a group of experts of the annihilation army to surround him, and his face was blue.


    According to incomplete statistics, at least 300 people died in his hands in less than half a column of incense.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am or how I came in. I just want to know where Qin fan is. If he doesn''t come out yet, don''t blame me for killing you all!"


    Sen ran smiled. The evil spirit of the middle-aged man was awe inspiring, and the murderous spirit emitted from his body made people tremble.


    "What a big breath, this is not your place to be wild!"


    Lin Xiao was irritated. His arrogant tone directly made him give a death order, and immediately the more than ten experts of the sky destroying army directly killed him.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold and he immediately chopped up with a sword.


    The next moment, to Lin Xiao''s horror, the seemingly understated sword sealed the whole space, directly blocked the waist, cut the 18 sky destroying Legion experts in two, and brutally tore their souls, causing them to die on the spot.


    Shock!


    When he really saw this scene, Lin Xiao was stunned and stood there at a loss. He didn''t expect that the master of the mietian army, which he was proud of, was killed by the second, which was enough to see how terrible the middle-aged man''s strength was.


    "You, who are you?" Lin Xiao was so frightened that he turned pale and trembled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to hell!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the sword Qi came to Lin Xiao''s head and forcibly split him in half.


    "No!!!"


    The orc king, the five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao rushed over for the first time, but they only had time to see Lin Xiao split in half, and even the yuan God was wiped out.


    For a moment, they were devastated, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in their eyes looking at the middle-aged man.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts directly transformed into noumenon form, and displayed the ultimate form of the God of death, revealing sharp fangs and ready to kill at any time.


    Qin Xiao offered the Jinghong sword, and his whole body exuded a cold murderous spirit.


    The orc King exists in the form of an orc, and a fierce breath is frightening.


    They have lived and died together for so many years. They have long regarded Lin Xiao as a relative, but now they have witnessed him killed. We can imagine how angry they are.


    At this moment, they were even ready to die together.


    "Are you a five spirit beast?" seeing the five spirit beasts in the form of noumenon, the middle-aged man was in high spirits, then looked at him and said, "yes, I heard that your supreme heavenly weapon was handed over to Huang Ren. It was a wise choice for you. At least you survived. Now I also give you a chance to hand over the heaven and earth sword. Maybe I can spare you from dying!"


    "You kill my brother! I''m going to dig your ancestral grave!!!" an angry roar came out of his mouth, and the five spirit beasts wanted to crack their eyes.


    When he was ready to kill, Qin fan appeared here at the critical moment.


    As the master, he already knew about Lin Xiao''s murder, but it was too late for him to recover.


    At present, when the orc king, five spirit beasts and others want to kill them, Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. He rushes up immediately to avoid the tragedy from happening again.


    "You go down first and let me come!" Qin Fan said calmly after glancing at the five spirit beasts.


    "Dad, he killed Uncle Lin!!!" Qin Xiao said angrily, clenching his fist, with blue veins on his forehead and a terrible murderous spirit all over his body.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the middle-aged man asked with bright eyes before Qin fan answered Qin Xiao''s question.


    "You are Huoqi, the son of the leader of Huo clan!" Qin fan asked, frowning at the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Oh, yes, I know my name. Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you. Hand over the heaven and earth sword. You can''t own the supreme heavenly weapon. Of course, you can refuse at the price that all the people in the universe will be buried with you!" looking proudly into Qin fan''s eyes, Huoqi was rebellious and could not be discussed at all.


    Qin fan is still immersed in the great grief of Lin Xiao''s murder. The purpose of Huoqi''s coming here is also obvious. He thinks there is no need to talk nonsense at all, so he resolutely sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword and said: "In fact, you can exchange my brother''s life for the sword of this day. In my heart, the sword of this day is far less important than his life, but you killed him. In that case, you and your fire clan must pay a price. I''ll kill you and wash the fire clan with blood!"


    "Ha ha, you''re not ashamed of yourself. How dare you talk wildly about our huozong? Nonsense! Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Looking at Qin fan contemptuously, Huoqi despised him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Not only that, when the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill him, and brutally wanted to kill him quickly with the momentum of thunder.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan, who was determined to fight at the peak, didn''t want to write with him at all. His move was the tenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky. He trapped him directly in the second dimensional space, and then the soul attack, the power of reincarnation and the power of ancient times raged in the past.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill him at any cost and avenge the dead Lin Xiao.


    "Eh!"


    On the other side, Huoqi is powerful, which is why he can kill Lin Xiao and the 18 masters of the sky destroying Corps. But when Qin fan is trapped in the second dimensional space, he is threatened and in a hurry. Especially under the baptism of soul attack, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ah..."


    Before Huoqi could react, the soul attack arrived as scheduled. It was like a sharp knife stabbing into his mind, making him scream and scream. Life is better than death.


    However, after all, he is a top expert who can kill 18 heaven destroying legions in an instant. After a sigh of relief, Huoqi turned his hand into a sword and fiercely cleaved into the second dimensional space, breaking the second dimensional space and returning to the third dimensional space.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. No wonder the world leader doesn''t take advantage of you. You are really capable, but you have only a dead end in front of my absolute strength!"


    After eating the shriveled fire Qi''s face twisted ferociously and looked at Qin fan fiercely. His murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Hum, kill my brother. I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you. I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    Looking at Huoqi with fierce eyes, Qin fan, who is in a rage, shows his sword intention next moment and traps him again.


    "Eh, where is this?" the scene in front of her changed again and again, which frightened Huoqi.


    He realized that Qin fan absolutely had two brushes that Lin Xiao could compare with those annihilating legions.


    "This is my sword space. Try my limitless sword spirit!"


    Later and faster, the limitless sword Qi displayed by Tiandi sword frantically killed Huoqi from various tricky angles, which made his face change greatly.


    In the space of sword Qi, even though he is powerful, Huoqi is in a mess at the moment. He can''t resist the pervasive sword Qi at all.

 Chapter 1562

    The danger was imminent, and the fierce sword Qi made Huoqi keep quiet and retreat again and again.


    The second dimensional space was amazing enough just now, but he didn''t expect Qin fan to have more incredible sword meaning space in his hand. In the face of death within reach, Huoqi didn''t dare to be careless. He reached out and resolutely offered his sword, and tried his best to catch the raging limitless sword spirit.


    "This fire Sabre is a powerful move of the fire sect. It is made of different fire. It has unparalleled power and can ignore the constraints of the law."


    Facing the counter attack of the fireknife, the voice of Jian Jiu rang in Qin fan''s mind in time.


    Lin Xiao''s death was a great blow to Qin fan. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Huoqi at any cost and revenge.


    Therefore, even if he knew the power of the fireknife was amazing, Qin fan did not mean to compromise at all. He continued to hold the heaven and earth sword tightly and use the limitless sword Qi to rage in the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With a powerful blow, fire Qi didn''t admit advice, and controlled the fire knife formed by different fire to connect with heaven and earth sword.


    At that moment, Qin fan had absolute confidence and assurance in Tiandi sword. After all, he took advantage of it from the level.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the heaven and earth sword split the air, and the fire knife could be real or virtual. At the moment of contact, the fire knife became ethereal, but after avoiding the edge of the heaven and earth sword, it was fierce and unmatched, and it was unstoppable to chop towards Qin fan.


    "Eh!"


    He took a breath of cool air. Qin fan was terrified when facing the coming fireknife, but fortunately, this is the space of sword meaning. He can control the sword Qi at will.


    Therefore, without waiting for the fire knife to break up, the closely woven sword net was reorganized. At the moment of blocking the fire knife, he threatened Huoqi again and spared no effort to kill him.


    "It''s no use. Your accomplishments in swordsmanship are really terrible, but my fireknife penetrates everywhere. Your sword Qi can''t be stopped no matter how powerful it is!"


    Later and faster, the fireknife became illusory and blurred. It passed through the airtight sword net lightly, and then slashed on Qin fan''s shoulder.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Huoqi succeeded, but Qin fan was protected by Taigu gold. This knife was easily removed and could not hurt him.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect your defense to be so strong. Break it for me!"


    Fire Qi was surprised that Qin fan couldn''t be killed by a knife with all his strength. He immediately manipulated the fire knife to chop into the void with an angry posture, and forcibly broke the powerful sword meaning space.


    "Boss!"


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Qin fan staggering in front of him, the five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao and others met him at the first time and were burning with anxiety. After all, no one expected Huoqi to be so strong.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Fan said stubbornly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your attack and defense to be so strong. No wonder the God of death in black robe will be crushed in your hand. However, if you have only such a little ability, I''m afraid you can''t hold the heaven and earth sword!" Huoqi Xiang, who was holding a fire knife, smiled and was arrogant for a lifetime.


    "Are you sure?"


    Leng Bingbing looked into Huoqi''s eyes. At the next moment, Qin fan came out with the remaining eight separate bodies, lined up in a row. Each Qin fan exuded a ferocious murderous spirit and his face was ferocious.


    If the eyes could kill, ten Qin fan''s eyes would have broken Huoqi into pieces.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing as like as two peas of Qin, who were ten alike, they were shocked and somewhat guilty, because he was surprised to find that these people were not magic, but true to life.


    "These are all your parts?" Huoqi asked nervously, and the expression on her face began to become dignified.


    "Whoever kills my brother will kill him!"


    Qin fan never wanted to kill Huoqi like this. In front of Huoqi, Qin fan made the nine separate bodies integrate with himself. This is the first time he has combined since he came to Tianwaitian. It is enough to see how determined he is to kill Huoqi for revenge.


    At the next moment, the nine separated bodies and Qin fan were integrated into one. It was obvious that Qin fan was reborn after the fit, and his body exuded a terrible smell. The whole person''s temperament changed strangely at this moment, so that Huoqi couldn''t help retreating two steps when he saw his eyes.


    After completing the fit, Qin fan, who has been slightly closing his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. Suddenly, the two pure lights are like two sharp swords, which are murderous.


    Immediately, Qin fan no longer hesitated. Holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, he unreservedly displayed the twelfth move of nine swords to destroy the sky.


    This was created by Qin fanxin. He never had the opportunity to cast it. He didn''t even cast it when the sword head came last time.


    But at the moment, in order to kill Huoqi, he put all his eggs in one basket, hoping to get the desired result.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, destroying the sky and breaking the earth.


    Under Qin fan''s control, the endless sword Qi converges into a black dragon with teeth and claws. The brutal chaohuoqi devours it and is unstoppable.


    "Fire Phoenix burns the sky!"


    He retreated again and again. When he couldn''t avoid it, Huoqi''s face was cold. He resolutely controlled the fire knife to split countless knife awns, and then let them form a phoenix bathing in fire, and tried his best to meet the black dragon.


    "JOJO..."


    Success or failure depends on it!


    Huoqi also fought hard. Relying on her strong cultivation, she placed all her hopes on the bathing Fire Phoenix, hoping to defeat Qin fan''s attack.


    However, Qin fan did his best in this fight, which was the twelfth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and it was the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. Its power was not comparable to that of the fireknife.


    At that moment, the bathing fire phoenix was swallowed up by the black dragon before it had time to struggle, and was instantly destroyed to nothingness.


    Then, the black dragon swept the fire Qi with endless sword Qi and killed him at any cost.


    "Eh, not good!"


    It was totally unexpected that Qin fan''s sword technique was so strong that Huoqi''s knife couldn''t hold up at all, and immediately put him in a dangerous situation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    The black dragon broke through the confinement of time and space, opened his mouth and swallowed the fire Qi, and immediately screamed.


    Qin fan is running to kill! At the moment when the black dragon succeeded, he greeted him for the first time and tried to kill the fire Qi.


    However, to his surprise, Huoqi, who was seriously injured, turned into a terrible sword Qi under the package of fire, broke through layers of defense and escaped the blockade like lightning.


    "Want to go? So easy!" roared Qin fan.


    This is his universe. On the premise that Lin Xiao was killed, he had no reason to let Huoqi go.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look!" seeing Qin fan chasing the burning Qi flying away, the five spirit beasts said in a rapid voice.


    A moment later, they came to the exit of the universe. Qin fan stood there disappointed, with red eyes and unwilling heart.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan holding the heaven and earth sword and emitting a strong murderous spirit, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    "He knows how to get in and out, and has escaped!" Qin Fan said in a low mood after taking the blood dragon sword.


    "What, let''s go? Let him go? Uncle Lin died in his hands!!!" Qin Xiao said angrily, with a strong murderous spirit in his black eyes.


    "Lin Xiao is my brother. He has lived and died with me for so many years, sharing joys and sorrows, but I didn''t expect that he was killed. Other things may be negotiable for me, but I can''t stand it!" Qin fan continued after glancing at the orc king and the five spirit beasts, "Huoqi comes from huozong. I decided to lead the anti heaven army to wash huozong with blood!"


    "Just wait for your words, otherwise others think we are easy to bully, and everyone wants to come and kick!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously with clenched fists.


    "Well, after so many years, the annihilation army should prove its ability!" nodded heavily, and the orc King threw his voice to the ground.


    "Dad, I agree with you to avenge uncle Lin. after all, he is our relative, but do we know about huozong? With our current strength, can we avenge uncle Lin? Uncle Lin is dead, we can''t be too blind, otherwise more people will die innocently!" Relatively speaking, Qin Xiao remained rational, because they did not know the strength of the enemy at all.


    I''m glad Qin xiaocan have such thoughts. Immediately, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Lingjian nine and said, "senior, do you think we can kill the fire sect now?"

 Chapter 1563

    In order to let the five spirit beasts and others see it, Qin fan directly released the sword spirit sword nine this time and stood in front of him in the way of a yuan God transforming his body, but his body looked illusory and ethereal.


    "As you know, I have been dead for more than 90 million years, and my understanding of the world basically remained 90 million years ago. Therefore, the information I told you is biased, and you need to confirm it yourself.


    In my memory, Huo sect is a medium-sized sect. Its overall strength can not be compared with the sword domain, the knife world, the four families and even the holy sect, but it is also the leader of the dominant side. Their leader Huo ruffian''s cultivation is unpredictable. He once fought with my father. Although my father didn''t do his best, he also fought against the three incense sticks. "


    After glancing at Qin fan and others, Jian Jiu hesitated and continued to say: "you have made great progress over the years, especially this 10 billion years of isolation, which has increased your overall strength by at least 10000 times. If you really intend to revenge, in my judgment, even if you wash the huozong with blood, you will kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, which is not worth the loss for you."


    "Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred... That''s enough! For us, as long as we can kill huozong, I can accept any price!" Qin Fan said with a clenched fist.


    "Dad, if we can stand loneliness and shut up for another 10 billion years, huozong will not be a way. It''s just a word to kill him at that time." Qin Xiao said rationally and didn''t want to pay too much.


    "Xiao''er, I appreciate that you can keep sober and rational when everyone is blinded by hatred. I also want to shut down for another 10 billion years to make myself and the whole universe strong, but haven''t you seen through the current situation? Since the last time Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, appeared and robbed Hongmeng bell from your fifth uncle, today''s tragedy is doomed to happen. Today It''s Huo Qi from huozong, and it''s your uncle Lin who died. It''s possible that those who will come tomorrow will be experts from Shengzong and the four families. Their inside information is beyond our comparison. If we don''t let the world know their determination to revenge, similar tragedies will be performed one after another! "Qin Fan said earnestly looking into Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    Qin Xiao, who was still rational, couldn''t help taking a breath. He immediately shivered and said with palpitation: "Dad, I''m shallow. I didn''t think so far and didn''t think so much."


    "The people I can bring here are my brothers. I regard them as relatives. I don''t want them to die, but if you want to stand on the sky, you must pay a price!"


    "Don''t say anything, Dad, I support you!" Qin Xiao said shamefully.


    "Do you have any objection?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the orc king and the five spirit beasts with red eyes.


    "Boss, we all listen to you!" they looked at each other and said in one voice.


    "Well, you two go to discuss with the brothers of the annihilating Legion now and make our current situation clear. About 80% of the people who go to huozong for revenge will die there, but we have to go. But I don''t insist. Let them decide by themselves. I respect anyone''s decision." Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    "We know what to do!"


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts and the orc king went straight to the camp of the annihilation army without delay.


    A moment later, many of the ten thousand annihilating legions came here. All of them exuded a strong murderous spirit and regarded death as home.


    "Boss, I''ve said everything I should say, but there are no brothers afraid of death in our annihilation army. They''re all here. There''s a lot of them!" the five spirit beasts said with a moving face, especially gratified.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan glanced at the top experts of the more than 10000 annihilating legions and said, "this time is to fight for Lin Xiao''s revenge, but also for our natural survival outside the sky. I thank you brothers for living and dying with me. If I''m lucky to die with you, it''s my honor!!!" "living and dying together!"


    "Live and die together!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some preparation, Qin fan decisively put them all into the chaotic beads, and then left the new universe alone and went straight to the universe where huozong was located.


    Before that, Qin fan had explained the matter and informed Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue. Although they were worried, they were all indignant when they learned that Lin Xiao was killed.


    If Qin fan didn''t stop them from going, they would kill Xiang huozong and avenge Lin Xiao.


    The fire sect, like the sword realm and the knife realm, has formed its own realm. The sect leader, the fire ruffian, created a universe by himself.


    Relatively speaking, the location of huozong is a little remote. Qin fan rushed all the way, and it took nearly three days to get to the specific location of huozong universe.


    "Boss, do you want us to come out with you?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but say, and couldn''t wait to come out and kill.


    "No, don''t hurry out until I seal the entrance." Qin Fan said calmly.


    There''s nothing to say. This time he just came to kill.


    He has never been a bloodthirsty man, but in order to survive in the sky, he can only hurt the killer and eradicate huozong.


    It was easy for Qin fan to seal the entrance of huozong. It was less than half a column of incense. A powerful seal completely sealed the entrance and exit. No one except him could go in and out at will.


    After entering huozong, Qin fan''s powerful mind locked the core position of huozong, and then rushed all the way.


    Soon, a magnificent building that was more magnificent than a palace appeared in front of him. It was heavily guarded around and the strong were like clouds. Even Qin fan found the smell of fire Qi.


    "That''s it, Huoqi is in there!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "If you need us, you can release us at any time!" said the orc King excitedly, ready to kill at any time.


    "Well, what we have to do now is to kill them by surprise. I''ll let you all out and wash the fire clan with blood!" Qin Fan said decisively without hesitation.


    "Who are you? This is huozong, but not everyone can come in!"


    Just as Qin fan was about to release the five spirit beasts and the annihilating legion, two fire sect experts came to cross examine.


    "I''m here to kill you!" Qin fanxie smiled cruelly at the eyes of the two people.


    "Kill us?" he was stunned. The two fire sect experts looked at each other, laughed and said sarcastically, "boy, do you think much of yourself? It''s fire sect here. Now you''re wild here. I think you''ve found the wrong place..."


    Before they finished speaking, Qin fan moved his mind and decisively released the five spirit beasts, the orc king, Qin Xiao and the experts of the ten thousand annihilation army. He was surprised that the two fire sect experts stood in place and were at a loss.


    "You, you..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without giving them a chance to speak, Qin fan took up his sword and decisively cut off their heads, killing them on the spot.


    "Everyone listen to the order, three people in a team, fight together as much as possible and kill me!" he glanced back at the heroic annihilation army, and Qin fan gave the order to kill.


    Suddenly there were so many experts, and they killed without greeting. For a time, the huozong was in a mess, and everyone rushed out to find out what was going on? Who dares to kill here.


    However, those people were often run over and killed by the master of mietian army with mietian nine swords before they got close, and died miserably on the spot.


    "Nine swords to destroy the sky! These people are from the army to destroy the sky, and they are from Qin fan!" a master of huozong recognized the nine swords to destroy the sky displayed by these people and immediately shocked them.


    The killing is going on


    Qin fan didn''t do it, but he was always in charge of the overall situation. At the same time, he was waiting for huopi and Huoqi''s father and son to show up. ¡°


    Are you Qin fan? "


    Suddenly, a strong breath flew out of the hall and stood in the air. He quietly came to Qin fan and asked.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the leader of the fire sect, the fire ruffian?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan had no fear.


    "Yes, I am the fire ruffian. What do you mean? Let them stop!" the fire ruffian ordered.


    "Stop? It''s too late. From the moment your son Huoqi killed my brother Lin Xiao, this war is doomed. You huozong must pay a price!" sneered. Qin fan had a bold attitude and there was no room for discussion.

 Chapter 1564

    "What do you mean?" he frowned, and his face was iron green.


    "You should be the leader of Huo clan, Huo ruffian? Why, what did your son Huoqi do? You didn''t count in your heart? You pretended to be confused in front of me. Why are you so cowardly?" Qin fan sneered cruelly.


    "I hope you''d better know what you''re doing now. This is the fire sect, not your wild place. If you really push me, none of you will want to leave today!" the fire ruffian threatened with his hands clenched with fists.


    "Since I dared to come, I didn''t want to go back alive. Also, I have sealed the entrance and exit for you. No one of you can escape without my personal defense! Today is either the demise of your huozong or our death. I didn''t think about it!" Qin fan''s attitude was firm and clear, and there was no room for discussion.


    "Qin fan, what do you want to do?"


    Just when the fire ruffian didn''t know how to respond, a violent voice sounded.


    Xusheng looked at it. It was no one else who was talking. It was Huoqi, the murderer who killed Lin Xiao. He had been hiding inside.


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t dare to come out, but you appeared!" Qin fan looked up and said coldly, which showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. Well, if you can''t kill you there, you will be killed by huozong. It''s not only you, but also your sky killing army!" Huoqi twisted his face and said cruelly. His eyes looking at Qin fan and others were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "What a big breath! My sky destroying army is here, and my life is here. I want to see what you huozong can do!" Qin Fan said with hatred.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his bloody eyes locked the breath on Huoqi, and without hesitation, he showed his soul attack and wreaked havoc at him.


    Soul attack is invisible. As long as it is in a certain field, it can''t be defended. It can kill people invisible.


    At the moment, Huoqi didn''t expect Qin fan to show his soul attack. At the moment of being attacked, he immediately held his head in his hands and screamed on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The fire ruffian was quick eyed and quick at hand. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately pulled the fire Qi back madly, and finally pulled him back to safe territory.


    "Are you okay?" he looked at the pale fire Qi and said with concern.


    "Soul attack! The boy''s soul attack is so powerful that he kills people invisibly. I was calculated before!" Huoqi struggled to stand up and said angrily.


    "Today, all the killings here are caused by you. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you blame me, blame you for killing my brother!" looking at Huoqi''s eyes fiercely, Qin fan''s pupils are red and coquettish. It''s creepy.


    "Hum, this is the fire sect, not your wild place!!!"


    The fire ruffian was also annoyed, and immediately his face was cold and ruthlessly killed Qin fan.


    Without flinching back, Qin fan met up fearlessly with a sword and met the fire ruffian.


    But at the same time, another Qin fan appeared out of thin air, holding the supreme heaven and earth sword, and again recklessly killed Chao Huoqi.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    The Lord angry ruffian thought that meeting Qin fan would make his son breathe, but he didn''t expect the situation at the moment. Another Qin fan entangled his son, making him lack of skills and angry.


    "I have eight similar separations, so don''t think about protecting him. You can''t protect him unless... You kill me!" looked at the fire ruffian angrily, and the Honghuang separations holding the blood Dragon Sword were rebellious.


    "Well, this is simple. I want to see what confidence you have to be wild in my fire clan!" the fire ruffian who put down his cruel words was full of terrible murderous spirit and immediately killed Qin fan cruelly.


    Like fire Qi, he also holds a fireknife in his hand. The attack and defense room is obviously stronger than fire Qi, so that Hong Huang doesn''t take advantage of him.


    Rao is so. Under the entanglement of mietian nine swords, it is difficult for the fire ruffian to kill him easily, but with the passage of time, the fire ruffian occupies an absolute advantage and completely presses the flood and famine.


    As time went by, the huge huozong was killed and injured by the blood of the annihilation army.


    Although the overall strength of huozong is not poor, their disadvantage is too obvious compared with the well-trained mietian Legion who uniformly cultivates mietian nine swords.


    In such a short time, huozong suffered heavy casualties and countless casualties, so that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    If it goes on like this, huozong will fall even if it survives, and will never recover from it.


    As the patriarch, all these fire ruffians see in their eyes. However, the actual combat ability of Honghuang''s separation is too fierce. He can''t attack for a long time, and he can''t really threaten Qin fan.


    "Let you see my hell knife!"


    When he was angry, the fire ruffian suddenly burst into an unimaginable fire, burning all things in the world.


    Then, a fire knife appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible smell. After locking Qin fan, he directly chopped it in the past, which was unstoppable.


    Because of his experience in fighting with Huoqi, Qin fan did his best to defend against the hell knife. At the same time, Qin fan retreated and dared not fight head-on.


    "Where to hide? Die!"


    The hell knife suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When Qin fan reacted, he jumped to his back and hit his head hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan had already opened up the defense of Taigu''s gold body in case of accidents. Under the attack of fire ruffian hell knife, some could not support it. He knelt down on his knees and vomited blood.


    This is still under the defense of Taigu gold body. If there was no Taigu gold body protection, Qin fan could not carry it at all according to the power of hell knife. I''m afraid he would have been split in two.


    "Come again!"


    After a successful attack, the fire ruffian controls the hell knife to attack extremely strongly. The wave after wave of attacks are like nine sword Qi, which is difficult to prevent.


    Next, the second knife, the third knife... The ninth knife!


    Until the ninth knife came down, Qin fan couldn''t carry it. Taigu''s golden body was broken. Honghuang''s body was forcibly split in two and died on the spot.


    "Hum, I thought your defense was so powerful that it was broken!" the fire ruffian sneered, especially proud.


    "Really? You killed one and eight more. Keep coming!"


    Without compromise, chaos, yin and Yang and evil mind rushed over immediately and trapped them in the middle with a Pinzi array.


    Originally, he wanted to help his son Huoqi immediately. Unexpectedly, three more came. Suddenly, Huo ruffian''s face became gloomy and blue.


    Looking back as like as two peas, he was surrounded by three identical Qin fans. The situation was not good enough. There were already ten wounds on his body. Bloodshed was everywhere.


    On the other hand, the performance of mietian Legion was perfect. Under the destruction of mietian nine swords, the experts of huozong couldn''t stand it. Especially, they fought together and the three people worked together, which beat the experts of huozong to pieces.


    As the patriarch, the fire ruffian began to realize that he could not continue like this, otherwise he would pay a heavy price. When he was surrounded again, he asked in a consultative tone, "what do you want?"


    "Isn''t what I just said clear enough? I''m here to bloody wash your fire clan this time. All of you, including you, have to die. This is the price you should pay for killing my brother Lin Xiao!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "Hum, you can see the strength of my fire sect. Even if you finally do this, I''m afraid your sky killing army won''t want to keep it. Why do you need it?" cold hum, the fire ruffian warned.


    "I told them before coming. They all came with the determination to die. We didn''t want to go back alive. For us, as long as we can kill all the people of your fire clan!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "Madman! You madman!!!"


    When he realized that there was no room for negotiation, the angry ruffian was very angry. Before that, he had never dreamed of such cruel revenge, which their fire sect could not bear.


    "Madman? You forced all this!"


    Looking at the fire ruffian with a ferocious face, Qin fan no longer talks nonsense. His three-part body seems to have been discussed. He trapped him in the array of heaven, earth and people, and then destroyed the past with the nine swords to destroy the sky again.

 Chapter 1565

    It''s so hard to kill one Qin fan. When three Qin fan join hands to kill the fire ruffian, it''s a complete challenge for him. Let alone kill again, it''s a little difficult to maintain the situation.


    Over the past 10 billion years, Qin fan has devoted all his time and energy to cultivation, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but so far no one has been able to force him to be the most powerful.


    But now it''s different. In order to avenge his dead brother Lin Xiao, he doesn''t care to hide and pinch. After all, he works so hard to cultivate. If he can''t protect his brother, he will lose the significance of cultivation.


    Look at the fire Qi on one side.


    He was injured and had not yet fully recovered. At the moment, he was facing the entanglement of devil mind separation, destruction separation and death separation. Under the repeated destruction of the nine swords of annihilation, the power of Taigu, the power of Bodhi and Bodhi beads, he was in unprecedented despair.


    "I''ll just kill dozens of you. You''re an unreasonable mad dog. I tell you, even if you kill my huozong today, more than half of you will be killed and injured. Is that what you want?" Huoqi trembled under great pressure. He hoped Qin fan would stop and not go on like this, Otherwise, huozong''s painstaking operation for so many years will be destroyed.


    "Losing both is not the result I want, but killing your father and son and washing your fire clan is what I want, and I have to do it no matter how much I pay!" death separated coldly, especially strong.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to take your life!" Huoqi said with a vengeance.


    "Come on, anyway, I still have nine lives!" the destruction part strongly said, hand in hand with the evil heart part and the death part, and brutally ran over again.


    During the next three incense sticks, Huoqi offered up his sword, exhausted all his life''s knowledge, and showed all the unique skills he could use, trying to kill Qin fan and live.


    However, the reality is cruel, especially when Qin fantie wants to kill him, he can''t change anything at all.


    After the fierce battle of three incense sticks, now the destruction part sees the opportunity to attack the soul, and the fire Qi is caught again.


    Then, death separately performed the twelfth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, blocking all his retreat with his exquisite sword technique.


    At the same time, the devil mind split controlled the Taigu Bodhi to smash it hard and did its best to abuse him to death.


    "Ah..."


    Under the triple attack, the fire Qi was still trapped and unable to fight back.


    At the moment when Taigu Bodhi hit, Huoqi was frightened and annihilated under the witness of huopi.


    "Kyle!!!"


    The most painful thing in life is that white haired people send black haired people. At the moment when they see their son die in front of them, the fire ruffian burns a raging fire and devours all things in the world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!" chaos continued to attack madly.


    "Boy, have you seen the red skeleton?" the fire ruffian asked coldly in the face of the threat.


    "No, I''m not interested," Qin fan replied.


    "That''s not up to you. Also, remember, you forced all this! Now that my son is dead, all of you have to stay and be buried!!!"


    The fire ruffian''s heart was like death. While talking, his identity burned a red flame. The terrible temperature forced Qin fan to retreat again and again.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing?" realizing something wrong, the yin-yang separated body smelling the dangerous breath said nervously. The red flame on the fire ruffian was awesome.


    "The most powerful and vicious flame in the world is the red skeleton. Now, you have a chance to see it, ha ha..."


    He laughed loudly. The next moment, with the body of the fire ruffian as the center, a red flame quickly spread around in the way of sweeping the world. Its speed was faster than expected and comparable to a blink, so that the star separation, chaos separation and yin-yang separation were directly transformed into a red skeleton at this moment, and the ash was annihilated.


    Not far away from the side, the devil''s heart, death and destruction also had no time to respond. They even had no chance to escape. They also instantly became a red skeleton and died on the spot.


    The red skeleton is not only aimed at Qin fan and the annihilation army. The experts of huozong will also be burned when they encounter it.


    Qin fan will die if he dies. After all, what was burned by the red skeleton is only separation. It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t die.


    But if the orc king, five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao and others are also affected by the red skeleton, they will really be killed.


    The separated body and the self were one. When the separated body was killed, Qin fan''s self realized something was wrong for the first time, and immediately took all the experts of the sky killing legion, including the five spirit beasts, back to the chaos bead without hesitation.


    Although I don''t know if it''s useful, this is the only thing he can do before the red skeleton burns.


    In the chaos bead, Qin Xiao, the orc king, the five spirit beasts and the experts of the annihilation army were all stunned and terrified at this moment, because no one expected that there would be a red flame sweeping the whole battlefield, so that they fell into a desperate situation before they reacted.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s master, he collected them into the chaotic beads, otherwise there would be only a dead end waiting for them.


    "Red skeletons! Boss, what''s the matter? I saw a lot of red skeletons!!!" looking at Qin fan in a daze, the five spirit beasts turned pale and said, with a completely frightened expression.


    "The fire ruffian said that it was the most vicious strange fire in the universe. I didn''t react. The six separated bodies were killed. In addition, this chaotic bead is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, but it''s almost unbearable!" Qin Fan said solemnly looking at everyone''s eyes.


    "What should we do? If we go out, we have only one way to die!!!" the orc king was burning with anxiety. After all, even Qin fan can''t carry the burning of the red skeleton. Once they go out, they have only one way to die.


    Without speaking, Qin fan''s forehead exudes beads of sweat as big as beans. He is maintaining the chaos bead with his super strength and tries not to collapse so soon.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Qin Xiao asked painfully when he saw Qin fan so embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    Unbearable, Qin fan threw up a mouthful of blood essence uncontrollably.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts and others were all nervous and rushed up to help him.


    "I''m all right, the universe of huozong outside has exploded! Chaos beads have cracks, but we should be safe!" take a deep breath, Qin fan still can''t help spitting blood, very embarrassed.


    "Fire ruffian? Is he dead?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "The red skeleton was cast by him. It should have cost a lot, otherwise he would have cast it. I didn''t see him, but he shouldn''t have died, but everyone of huozong died except him, which can be regarded as extinction!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "I just counted that six of your parts died under the red skeleton, and one of your parts was killed by the fire ruffian. In addition, 632 experts of the sky killing Legion died and countless wounded were under our control." the orc King simply reported the casualties to Qin fan.


    "The result was better than we expected, but the fire ruffian showed the red skeleton to kill us all, but he didn''t expect my reaction to be so fast, let alone that I had a space artifact to collect you in a moment. It was a blessing in misfortune!" Qin fan sighed with a sigh of relief.


    "In this war, we destroyed huozong. Although we paid a lot of price, I believe that from now on, forces at the level of huozong will not dare to make plans for us unless they are also ready to destroy it." Qin Xiao analyzed it carefully.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Xiao is still dead. His death can''t be saved by extinguishing a fire sect!" sighed. Qin fan was disappointed if he lost his way. Up to now, he still can''t accept the fact that Lin Xiao was killed.


    "I''m sorry, boss. You''ve done everything you can." the five spirit beasts felt the same and quickly comforted.


    "Come on, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the fire ruffian knew we weren''t dead, he wouldn''t give up. We''d better go back as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    The next moment, he walked out of the chaotic bead and put the chaotic bead on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the cracks on it, I shook my head with regret, then put it away and flew straight to the direction of the new universe.

 Chapter 1566

    Qin fan''s anger extinguished huozong, and the war soon disturbed the whole heaven.


    Although huozong cannot be compared with the four families, its overall strength is not weak. Qin fan can lead the annihilation army to destroy it, which is enough to see how terrible its strength is.


    Huang nationality, limitless holy land.


    Jiuchang old Huang Mantian found patriarch Huang Chao and told him the news that huozong was destroyed.


    "Is this news confirmed?" Huang Chao asked in surprise.


    "It''s true. I sent someone to investigate. The universe where huozong is located has been destroyed." Huang said in a voice.


    "The boy can toss around, but why did he kill huozong? And what did he pay?" when he became interested, Huang Chao shocked. After all, Qin fan''s ability to kill huozong was enough to see the horror of his strength, so people had to be wary.


    "It is said that Huoqi, the son of Huo PI, entered the universe where Qin fan lived with the help of Tianzi Tianci of the heavenly family, and tried to seize the heaven and earth sword, the supreme heavenly weapon. As a result, Lin Xiao was killed, and then killed 18 experts of the sky destroying Corps. That Lin Xiao was Qin fan''s brother. He lived and died with him for many years and had deep feelings. This time, Qin fan led 10000 experts of the sky destroying corps to destroy the fire clan , mainly for revenge! "


    "Revenge is true, but it''s also true to set an example to others." Huang Chao Xiangran said with a smile.


    "You mean..." Huang Mantian was stunned.


    "The third ancestor of the Huang clan stole the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell from the five spirit beasts. The fire clan thinks it''s right, doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and tries to seize the heaven and earth sword. If Qin fan doesn''t kill this time, it can be predicted that countless experts will come to challenge, and they will never have peace. In the final analysis, it''s still the Tian clan who is picking up trouble. After all, if you don''t mention going in and out of the universe that day Huoqi can''t get in. Now Qin fan is angry and kills huozong. I''m afraid no one will dare to easily enter their universe to provoke. After all, the absolute strength is there and can''t be shaken! "Huang Chao youyou said sharply, and saw through the essence of Qin fan''s killing hand.


    "Clan leader, why do you think the strength of the annihilation army is so terrible? I thought it was an accident to kill the black robed God of death one-on-one in the ghost valley of the spirit world. Now, the overall strength of the annihilation army is really terrible. Less than 800 people died this time." Huang Mantian was shocked with a frown.


    "That boy does have two brushes. Besides, I heard that the velocity of time in his universe is a million times that outside. Is that true?"


    "I''ve heard the news, too. If it''s true, they''re too terrible!" he took a breath, and Huang Mantian said bitterly, palpitating.


    "Let go of your son''s revenge for the time being. Don''t make any plans for him these days. The Tianzu has already intervened in this matter. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to think of peace!" this was an order, and Huang Chao said seriously.


    "I see!"


    Dare not refute, after taking a deep breath, Huang Mantian said angrily, and then left directly.


    After Qin fan returned to the new universe, the whole person fell into deep self reproach, all from the flaws of the entrance and exit.


    Therefore, after arranging the annihilation army to practice, he began to drum up the defense of the entrance and exit, check the leaks and fill the gaps, and integrate the annihilation nine swords into it to ensure that even if the tianstab came again, it could not be easily broken.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin fan standing there alone after setting up the defense, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue felt the same and quietly walked over.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Jing barely squeezed out a smile on wubo''s face. Qin fan pretended to be calm and asked.


    "Let''s see if you are still thinking about Lin Xiao?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "It''s all my fault. If I strengthen the defense here, maybe there will be no tragedy. He has been with me for so many years, but he didn''t expect to end up like this!" he shook his head as he said. Qin fan was heartbroken and particularly lost.


    "No one wants such a thing to happen. You have avenged him. I don''t think he wants to see you like this!" Ling Xue comforted Qin fan.


    While talking, a familiar smell outside the universe appeared there and lingered.


    "Eh, isn''t that man the Lord of the spirit world? Why did he suddenly come here?" Bai linger was surprised.


    "I promised him to have time to compete with him in swordsmanship. I must have come for this!"


    Completely immersed in the pain of Lin Xiao''s murder, Qin fan is neither in the mood nor interested in competing with the world leader. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to let him in.


    "Aren''t you going to meet him?" Ye Qingcheng asked aloud when Qin fan turned around and wanted to go.


    "I''d better forget it. I''m really not in the mood to compete with him now." Qin fan waved his hand. Qin fan was decadent and couldn''t lift up his spirit at all.


    "But after all, you promised him. Even if you don''t want to compete with him, you should meet and make it clear!" Bai linger said calmly. After all, the LORD came to Qin fan for this.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan took a deep breath, nodded, and then went directly out of the universe to meet the Lord.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." he bowed slightly and Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "I''ve heard about you. I''m sorry. I thought you wouldn''t see me." looking at Qin fan, the Lord of the world was a little surprised.


    "The great revenge has been avenged, people can''t come back from death, I can only accept the reality!" take a deep breath, Qin fan shook his head as he said, very helpless.


    "Bloody fire sect, strong killing of fire Qi, bloody revenge, and fame of the annihilation army in the first World War. I''m afraid there will be no idea of playing heaven and earth sword after this time. You are famous all over the world."


    "I don''t care about these false names. If I exchange Lin Xiao''s life for heaven and earth sword with me, I will take out heaven and earth sword without hesitation! Unfortunately, Huoqi didn''t give me a choice!" he shook his head and Qin Fan said sadly.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Don''t think too much. I think you''re in a bad mood, or I''ll visit again another day!" I don''t want to force Qin fan, the host and guest of the world.


    "Elder, are you here to learn swordsmanship?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking squarely into his eyes.


    "Yes, but I was negligent. I shouldn''t come to visit you at this time!" the Lord apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao''er also wants to talk to you about the past. Also, I created the 11th and 12th movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky. Please give me some advice!" Qin fan sorted out his emotions and said seriously.


    "Are you really willing to compete with me at this time?" the Lord of the world said excitedly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of excitement.


    "People can''t always live in the past. What''s more, the elder came for me. How can I bear to let you return empty handed? But this is not a place to fight. If the elder is willing, he''d better go to my universe." Qin Fanke said.


    "OK, then I''d better obey my orders." next, Qin fan took the LORD into the universe.


    When he really came here, the always calm world Lord was surprised, his eyes showed a shocked look and smacked his tongue.


    "Before I came here, I heard that the time flow rate in your universe was a million times higher than that outside. At that time, I thought it was incredible and impossible, but now, everything is true. In addition, the richness of aura in this universe is also unimaginable. How did you do it?" I looked at Qin fan calmly, and the world leader was frightened.


    "The time flow rate inside is really faster than that outside. It''s just that I integrated the law of time into the law of the universe when the world was created. It''s a little complicated. As for the aura inside, I made it by chance!"


    I didn''t explain it very clearly. First, I''m not in the mood. Second, it''s not necessary. After all, the LORD came only for competition.


    "Master, I''ll directly compete with you in the tenth, eleventh and twelfth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky. I hope you''re worth your trip!" Qin Fan said frankly, eager to finish the competition as soon as possible.


    "Well, you try your best to attack without considering the consequences!" nodded, and the LORD looked forward to it.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively displayed the tenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and immediately trapped the world Lord in the second dimensional space with a fierce sword spirit, which surprised his face and terrified him.


    Then, the 11th and 12th moves also raged wildly in the past. Each move contains endless killing opportunities. Especially when the emergence of sword meaning space and limitless sword Qi, the world leader was overwhelmed and defeated.


    Thank "Huqiu Zhonglan SL" for voting 5 monthly votes;


    Thank "Tuoba Youyao EZ" for casting a monthly ticket;


    Thank "black dragon I" for voting 2 monthly tickets;


    Thank "Si Hongfei double V" for casting 5 monthly votes!

 Chapter 1567

    At that point, Qin fan and the Lord of the world mainly had a duel. After three incense sticks, the two tacitly stopped.


    "The gap between you and me is getting bigger and bigger in the attainments of kendo. Now you make me catch up with you!" put away the long sword, and the LORD looked at Qin fan with great admiration and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are too modest. If you really want to deal with me, I will be defeated within a hundred moves!" Qin Fan said with a modest smile.


    "You have a bright future. Judging from your current cultivation speed, I won''t be your opponent even if I try my best. By the way, I''m not just here to compete with swordsmanship this time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the world leader said.


    "It''s not just to learn swordsmanship, but to see Xiaoer?" Qin Fanxian asked in surprise.


    "That''s one of the reasons. I''ve taught him the Wuji sword formula. This time, I also want to see the degree of his current cultivation. He has a unique understanding of Kendo and has great talent. I''m very glad to teach him the Wuji sword formula, but in addition, I have one more thing!" the God smiled secretly and the world Lord said seriously.


    "Elder, don''t sell off. I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "I know there is a place where I can calm all my regrets!" the Lord of the world said word by word, staring at Qin fan.


    It wasn''t serious at all, but when the world leader said that Keping had all regrets, Qin Fanhu shocked, looked at him and asked, "elder world leader, aren''t you kidding? What''s the matter with Keping''s regrets? Can you make the dead reborn?"


    "As long as the regrets you can think of can be peaceful, let alone the rebirth of the dead!"


    I thought the Lord of the world was talking freely, but from his serious appearance, it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    Trying to calm the excitement in his heart, Qin fan looked at him seriously again and said, "senior, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" the LORD said frankly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a smile.


    "So, can my killed brother come back from the dead?" I can''t believe it''s true, but Qin fan is still full of doubts, so after calming down, "senior Jian Jiu, do you want to be reborn if you can?" Qin fan asked seriously on the way to Wansheng valley.


    "Rebirth?" Jian Jiu didn''t expect Qin fan to suddenly ask his soul. He was stunned and laughed at himself, "I chose to take this road myself. Xiang''er and I died in love. If we weren''t desperate, who would want to commit suicide? To tell you the truth, I think it''s good now. Although there is only one yuan God left, who can''t control his destiny, and even may die at any time, I think it''s good that I can stay with Xiang''er."


    Nodded, Qin fan couldn''t feel it, but as Jian Jiu said, if he wasn''t forced to have no choice, who was willing to die? All he could do was respect!


    Because more and more people will know that old man Tianji will appear in Wansheng Valley, Qin fan speeds up his progress and hopes to see him as soon as possible.


    All the way, one day later, Qin fan, who was tired, finally came to the approximate location of Wansheng valley.


    What makes Qin fan uneasy is that a lot of people have gathered here, and he also noticed on the way. Many people are rushing in this direction, as if they were coming for the old man.


    "There are so many people competing for a long cherished wish. It seems that all living beings in the world are suffering." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Don''t seem to have so many people. It''s not easy to see the old man Tianji. According to my understanding in those years, not many people can really see the old man Tianji, and they have to pass many tests, but even if they see it, they may not be able to fulfill their long cherished wishes and overcome their regrets, because they still have to complete the tasks assigned by the old man Tianji. Only when they finally complete the tasks given by him can they overcome their regrets." Jian Jiu truthfully said what he knew at that time, especially with emotion.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. What did you come to find old Tianji for?" asked Qin fan with great interest.


    "That''s a long time ago." Jian Jiu didn''t want to recall, but hesitated and continued, "when Xiang''er and I were together, we were stopped by the sword domain and the sword world. I hoped to resolve the resentment of the two families, but I didn''t succeed."

 Chapter 1568

    Jian Jiu didn''t want to say more. Qin fan didn''t ask again. When he saw more and more experts around, he no longer hesitated and walked quickly towards the inside.


    "Oh, it''s a small day outside. Brother Qin fan, we meet again!" just then, a familiar voice rang.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke. It was Tao Tian who hadn''t seen for a long time. At the moment, he came over with a wine gourd.


    "Master Daotian, why are you here?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Didn''t you all say you don''t want to call me an elder? Just call me Daotian. Why can''t you change this stink?" Daotian said angrily.


    "Cough, since you said so, I''ll call him by his name in the future."


    "This is long overdue!"


    "What are you doing here? Are you also coming for Ping''s regret?" Qin fan asked curiously looking into his eyes.


    "When people live in the world, who can''t have two regrets? I''ll take a chance. After all, the old man is not what you want to see. Even if you see him, he may not be able to complete his task!" he said with emotion after taking a sip of wine.


    "Together?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll be with you!" Tao Tian said freely.


    "Look what you said, which time didn''t you take care of me?" Qin Fanke said.


    Immediately, they walked side by side and went straight to the depths of Wansheng valley.


    "You''ve been in the limelight these years. I''ve heard news about you everywhere. Some time ago, you extinguished the huozong in one breath, and it''s even more famous. It seems that you haven''t seen it in these years, and your cultivation has been improved tremendously!" Tao tianzan said, which was full of appreciation in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "If I really had a good life, I wouldn''t come here. I''m sorry. You''re free and easy, far apart, unrestrained and free." Qin fan complimented.


    "What''s the matter with huozong? I heard it seems that he killed your brother Lin Xiao, and then you led 10000 fire-fighting legions to huozong, killed Huoqi, and then killed all the people of huozong. Is it true?" looking at Qin fan, Daotian asked for proof.


    "Revenge is true, and it''s true to kill Huoqi, but I can''t compliment you on killing huozong." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What''s going on?" seeing this, Dao Tian continued to ask.


    "I really have the ability to kill Huo clan, but I have to pay a heavy price. After all, Huo clan''s strength is not weak. But what I didn''t expect is that when I killed Huoqi, the Huo ruffian, the leader of Huo clan, was angered. He sacrificed a different fire red skeleton and tried to die with us. All the experts of Huo clan were killed by the burning of the red skeleton!" now I recall, Qin fan''s memory of the red skeleton is still fresh and his heart is palpitating.


    "Red skeleton?" when he heard the name of red skeleton, Daotian''s face obviously changed and continued, "the people of huozong didn''t escape. How did you escape?"


    "All my six parts died under the red skeleton. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and collected the experts of the sky killing army into my Hongmeng treasure, they would be doomed. But even so, nearly 800 people died in that war." Qin fan sighed a long sigh.


    After all, the dead are alive!


    "Red skeleton is the most poisonous fire in Tianwaitian. It''s not easy for you to escape alive, but anyway, you''re famous in this war. I''m afraid there aren''t many people who don''t know you in Tianwaitian now!"


    While talking, Dao Tian suddenly pushed Qin fan away from a huge plant.


    Staggering, Qin fan ran obliquely forward for more than ten meters to stabilize his body. Just when he wanted to ask what was going on, he saw that two young people close to the blood red plant had not had time to react. They were directly pierced through their chest by a huge stab like a sharp sword. Then, the huge blood red leaves wrapped their bodies and swallowed them in an instant.


    This coherent action was done at one go. Although it might not hurt Qin fan, when he saw their aggression, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was in awe.


    "What is this?" plants can kill people, Qin Fan said.


    "Carnivorous vines are everywhere in the whole Wansheng valley." Tao Tian wrote lightly.


    "Thanks to you just now, otherwise I will be the one to be calculated!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of me. Even if I didn''t do it just now, the carnivorous vine attack may not break your defense. This pediatric attack is no threat to experts at your level. I just remind you to be careful, because we will encounter many similar tests in the future, that''s all!" he glanced away, Tao Tian doesn''t think so.


    "You seem very experienced!" Qin Fan said with appreciation.


    "That is to live longer and see more." he waved his hand and said that heaven didn''t think so.


    "Have you seen old man Tianji?" Qin fan asked after him.


    "Have I seen your letter?" he grinned and said with a laugh.


    Then move on. What Qin fan didn''t expect is that not only ubiquitous plants, but also all kinds of seen and never seen exotic animals, which are extremely crazy, cruel, bloodthirsty and aggressive, can pose a threat to him.


    Fortunately, we were together for the next three days, and there were no accidents.


    But on this day, when he came to a vine, Qin fan suddenly stopped, like a great enemy, and his face became uneasy at this moment.


    "Why don''t you go?" Dao Tian asked curiously.


    "Don''t you feel as if you have a pair of eyes staring at us all the time?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Yes?"


    "Come out, I know it''s you!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect us to meet again!" the harsh voice sounded from all directions, which was creepy.


    It''s not someone else talking, it''s fengxueteng.


    "Feng xueteng? How, do you know?" Dao Tian also recognized Feng xueteng and looked at Qin fan and asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. I was badly hurt by it in the sword field. I didn''t expect to see it here again!" Qin Fan said without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, that''s all before!" Feng xueteng said bluntly, a little embarrassed.


    "What purpose did you appear here with this time? Do you want me to play with you again?"


    At the same time, Qin fan exudes terrible sword Qi, which makes the Phoenix blood rattan around shrink back, and he doesn''t dare to get too close at all.


    Fengxueteng is all over the sky. It claims to know everything. It naturally knows Qin fan''s achievements over the years. If you fight him at this time, you will only have to die.


    Therefore, when Qin fan took the initiative to play with it, Feng xueteng immediately said, "I just saw an acquaintance come out and say hello. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Why, didn''t you just appear here for me?" Qin fan asked.


    "I''m all over the sky, but I''m everywhere human beings appear. Besides, how dare I target you? You''ve fought alone in the world these years. Some time ago, even huozong was killed by you. Unless I''m tired of living, how dare I target you!" Feng xueteng said timidly.


    "You know, I ask you, is the old man Tianji in Wansheng Valley?" Qin fan asked straight away, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly.


    "Yes, it''s inside. Didn''t you come for him?" Feng xueteng said frankly.


    "How far are we from him?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Not far, but as far as I know, it''s not easy for you to see him. The danger in this is not what you can imagine!" Feng xueteng said seriously.


    "Tell me, you should know what''s in here?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    Without answer, Feng xueteng timidly fled to the distance.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan shouted angrily.


    "It''s too late... It''s been killed... You''d better go..." the voice gradually drifted away. It seemed that fengxueteng found something terrible and ran away directly.

 Chapter 1569

    At the same time when the sound of Phoenix blood vine disappeared, the vines around them returned to normal, giving people the feeling that they are ordinary vines, without any special, and they can''t even attract their attention.


    "What do you think?" the strong uneasiness made Qin fan extremely uneasy, so he looked at Dao Tian and asked.


    "As you said just now, fengxueteng knows everything. Since it is so afraid, it means something must happen. We''d better be ready to deal with it." Daotian said lazily. Although he said to be ready, he didn''t act at all, and even drank a mouthful of wine without fear.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and fiercely attacked Qin fan and Dao Tian.


    Because they had been prepared before, the blow was easily removed and did not hurt them.


    "Strange, how can there be lightning in the blue sky?" Qin fan, who realized something was wrong and held the blood dragon sword, murmured, confused.


    "This is not ordinary lightning, but an alien lightning ghost mandrill." Tao Tianman blurted out the name of the alien without thinking.


    "Then you are still careless and not serious!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "It''s not because you''re here! Your nine heaven killing swords are so powerful. Even if the lightning ghost mandrill is so powerful, it can''t be faster than your sword!" smiled at Qin fan and flattered.


    "I''m not as powerful as you think!" Qin Fan said angrily when he saw that Tao Tian had decided to eat himself.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to do it. I''ll give my life to you. If you don''t do it, I''ll be dead!"


    He grinned indifferently. Daotian seemed to be a little drunk. Even if the strange beast lightning ghost mandrill was nearby, he still didn''t take it seriously. He raised the wine gourd again and drank it.


    "You''re crazy!" he shook his head helplessly. Qin fan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the lightning ghost mandrill seemed to understand what Dao Tian said and directly and cruelly killed him. It was as fast as lightning, which was impossible to prevent.


    Taking Tao Tian''s cultivation as an example, it''s nothing to avoid the attack of lightning ghost mandrill, but as promised before, he didn''t mean to take action at all. He still proudly raised the wine gourd and drank it, even if he was about to face death.


    Qin fan is betting that Daotian will make a move at the critical moment. After all, no one is willing to die like this.


    But now the lightning ghost mandrill is close at hand. Dao Tian still chooses to ignore it. If he delays any longer, there is really only a dead end waiting for him.


    Qin fan really couldn''t see the line of life and death. He immediately resolutely launched his soul attack and brutally attacked the lightning ghost mandrill.


    "Ow..."


    With an immediate attack effect, the lightning ghost mandrill fell from the air when it was less than ten meters away from Daotian and screamed bitterly.


    You know, the distance of ten meters can be ignored by the lightning ghost mandrill. He can arrive in an instant. Dao Tian is not defensive or evasive at this distance, which is enough to show that he really puts all his lives on Qin fan.


    "Are you serious!" Qin fan roared. After all, if there was no soul attack, Daotian would have been more or less bad just now.


    "Otherwise?" the stroller smiled and said that the sky didn''t think so.


    "You''re crazy!" he was speechless. If he didn''t care about his identity, Qin fan would have scolded.


    "This beast is fast, but it should be difficult to threaten us with your cultivation. It''s up to you whether we can get away or not!"


    From beginning to end, he didn''t mean to make a move. Tao Tian simply sat on the stone and greedily tasted the wine.


    Not far away, the lightning ghost mandrill was hit hard by the soul attack and collapsed to the ground. It screamed loudly. Life is better than death.


    Until this moment, Qin fan saw its body, like an orangutan, dark all over, with sharp fangs in his mouth. His murderous eyes are still fresh in his memory.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you''d better not be shameless, or don''t blame my sword for not having eyes!" Qin fan threatened coldly at the lightning ghost mandrill rising from the ground.


    He didn''t speak, but the lightning ghost mandrill showed his teeth and showed his sharp fangs. His sharp eyes locked Qin fan and slaughtered him cruelly.


    Speed!


    The speed of lightning ghost mandrill is as fast as blinking, so fast that people can hardly react.


    Qin fan obviously underestimated his killing heart, so he was caught when his voice just fell. He was directly hit by the attack of lightning ghost mandrill, and immediately lost control of his body. His body hit the Phoenix blood vine not far away and spit blood.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s ancient gold body protection and his own defense, the lightning ghost mandrill''s raid failed to bring him a fatal threat.


    Rao is so. Qin fan, who had suffered a dark loss, realized that the speed of lightning ghost mandrill was terrible and frightening. No wonder fengxueteng ran away directly and dared not make direct contact with lightning ghost mandrill.


    "Its biggest advantage is speed. If there is no speed, it will be useless!" Dao Tian sat on the boulder and pointed out to help Qin fan find a way to deal with the ghost mandrill.


    "Speed..."


    Qin fan is also aware of this, but lightning ghost mandrill doesn''t give him time to think about it at all. When Qin fan hasn''t reacted, he kills him cruelly again, which is unstoppable.


    "Hum, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    His face was cold. At the moment when the lightning ghost mandrill started, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely displayed his dominant space.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, the area within a hundred miles became Qin fan''s domain space.


    In this space, let alone the movement of lightning ghost mandrill in the palm of his fingers, even a grain of dust rising with the wind can attract Qin fan''s attention.


    Naturally, the lightning ghost mandrill wants to continue to win with speed, which is wishful thinking for Qin fan. Before it gets close, his body is directly sealed in the void and can''t move.


    "Die!"


    The sword fell. Before the lightning ghost mandrill could break free, the blood Dragon Sword slashed a sword awn, forcibly split it in two and died on the spot.


    On the other hand, Tao Tian is still drinking on his own, so happy.


    This seemingly ordinary action seems to Qin fan, but he can''t help taking a breath, because he is now completely unaffected in Qin fan''s dominant space, which is amazing.


    "What level of cultivation are you? You are completely unaffected in my dominant space!" Qin fan looked at his eyes with great shock.


    "Eh!" he smiled awkwardly. Tao Tian waved his hand and said carelessly, "when your cultivation reaches my level, it will be clear!"


    "Elder Jian Jiu, what''s the situation? How did Tao Tian do it?"


    Shock!


    Seeing Dao Tian unwilling to say, Qin fan immediately communicated with Jian Jiu to find out what the situation was.


    "His cultivation should be much better than you. If I guess correctly, he should be huawujing!" Jian Jiuyou said, and he was not fully sure.


    "Huawujing? Isn''t syncretism the limit of Tianwaitian''s accomplishments? And huawujing?" stared round. Qin fan couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ve only heard of the cultivation of huawujing and have never seen it before, so I can''t judge it. However, it''s really shocking that he can move freely in your dominant space without being affected. It can only show that his cultivation is far more powerful and terrible than expected!" Jian Jiu sighed and sighed.


    "Are you a boundless cultivation?" Qin fan couldn''t restrain his inner shock. Qin fan stood in front of Daotian and looked at his eyes seriously.


    "What kind of cultivation is boundless? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Tao Tian pretended to be innocent.


    "But if you don''t change boundless cultivation, why are you completely unaffected in my dominant space?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "If I tell you that I am not affected by space and can freely cross space like the headless corpse king, do you believe it?" Daotian yiben said seriously.


    "Don''t believe it! You''ve always made me feel unfathomable, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, let''s go on!" Qin fan didn''t ask after taking the blood dragon sword.


    "Blinded by my appearance, I''m not as strong as I want to say!" he took another sip of wine and said, "the sky is light and the wind is light.

 Chapter 1570

    Then we continued to move forward. There were countless mountain spirits and ghosts. Fortunately, Qin fan''s cultivation was strong and he had a wide range of knowledge with Daotian, so the journey was smooth and there was no accident.


    Three days later, the two of them had gone deep into the hinterland of Wansheng Valley, and the old man Tianji was ahead. Few people came to this position, and none of them was an expert among the experts.


    At the moment, the two came to a dense Phoenix blood vine forest. Daotian suddenly stopped walking. He looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "your trouble is coming!"


    "What trouble?" Qin fan asked without thinking.


    He smiled. Daotian didn''t give an answer, but the next moment, Qin fan''s face changed, because there was a familiar and powerful breath in his knowledge of the sea. It was no one else, it was the fire ruffian, the leader of the fire sect. He was even ahead.


    "Eh, it''s the fire ruffian! How did he appear here?" he took a breath, and Qin Fan said like a great enemy.


    "You had a fight with him. This guy is not good, especially the red skeleton in his hand can burn everything. Don''t be careless!" Dao Tian told him.


    "You haven''t done anything along the way. Aren''t you going to help me?" Qin Fan said angrily looking at Dao Tian.


    "Cough, this is a grudge between you. You need to solve it yourself. Besides, your cultivation is strong enough to solve him. I don''t need to do it myself!"


    He grinned. Tao Tian simply sat on the boulder next to him and drank. He looked like he was waiting to see a good play. He didn''t intend to do it at all.


    "Elder Jian Jiu, what do you think of this?" Tao Tian couldn''t count on it. Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Lingjian Jiu.


    "The people who come here are nothing more than regrets in their hearts, and the fire ruffian is no exception, but he didn''t expect you didn''t die. He wanted to kill quickly, but this is not his main purpose here. Of course, you know the strength of that guy, you have fought with him, be careful!" Jian Jiu told him.


    "What do you mean when you say heaven? Why doesn''t he do it all the time?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "It''s very simple. It should be an expert at these levels. He doesn''t care about it. After all, if he turns into a boundless cultivation, he is strong enough to kill everything." Jian Jiuyou said, and he wasn''t sure which level of cultivation Tao Tian is.


    "Is huawujing really so terrible?" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    At this time, the fire ruffian, who was burning all over, rushed to Qin fan with murderous spirit. He looked at Qin fan''s eyes coldly.


    "I don''t believe you''re not dead. I didn''t expect you were really alive!" the fire ruffian said fiercely at the moment when his four eyes were opposite, and the cold murderous spirit emitted from his body was frightening.


    "Your red skeleton is really powerful. You can kill six of me in one breath, but it''s a little worse to kill me, but you''re really cruel. At least half of the people of the whole huozong died under the red skeleton!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking angrily at the eyes of the fire ruffian.


    "You killed my son, as long as I can kill you, I don''t care how much I pay!" he said cruelly without hiding his intention to kill.


    "It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to kill me!" Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword. Qin fan looked up and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the red skeleton.


    "Really? Die!"


    As soon as his face was cold, he immediately offered a strange fiery red skeleton, directly formed a fireknife in his hand, and then fiercely cleaved to Qin fan.


    Qin fan can ignore the general attack. When he can see that it is a fireknife formed by a different fire red skeleton, Qin fan retreats again and again. Immediately, his black eyes are filled with a look of amazement. It seems that he didn''t expect him to control the red skeleton easily.


    "Did you find something wrong?" Qin Fan said this sentence to Jian Jiu, anxiously.


    "Last time the fire ruffian sacrificed the red skeleton at the last moment, but this time he sacrificed the red skeleton from the beginning, right?" Jian Jiu said bluntly with insight into Qin fan''s thoughts.


    "Yes, does he have complete control of the red skeleton now? This is not good news for me!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "The red skeleton is the most poisonous strange fire. I think the fire ruffian used to cast it at the last moment because he knew what the cost of casting the red skeleton was. He didn''t want to pay the price on the unnecessary premise, but now it''s different. He has paid the price!" Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "Already paid the price? What do you mean?" Qin fan was confused.


    "Didn''t you notice that this time he was burning from the moment he appeared? That''s the red skeleton!" Jian nine cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Eh! If you don''t say it, I really didn''t notice that what burned on his body is really a red skeleton!" Qin fan sighed with shock in his eyes.


    "You should be careful. You have seen the power of the red skeleton and can threaten you at any time!" Jian Jiu told.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately dived down to put all his energy on dealing with the fire ruffian.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the face of the fire knife sweeping over, Qin fan retreated and dared not fight head-on. After all, the red skeleton could threaten his life and death.


    On the contrary, he saw Qin fan''s attitude that he didn''t dare to fight head-on. In the next confrontation, he had been using the red skeleton to force him to death.


    Moreover, the fire ruffian was better than Qin fan in cultivation. It can be imagined that Qin fan was in danger and his life hung on the line in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time. He could be buried under the red skeleton at any time.


    Seeing this, Tao Tian, who has been watching the war nearby, couldn''t see it anymore. After drinking a sip of wine, he pointed out: "on the premise that you can''t bear the burning of the red skeleton, your biggest advantage is to keep a distance, and then attack from a distance. You have the means to win!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Qin fan, who had been defeated again and again, was shocked when he heard Dao Tian''s words. He immediately maintained a decisive distance and launched a soul attack at the same time.


    The next moment, the invisible soul attack was like a sharp knife stabbing into the fire ruffian''s mind. Even if he was mentally prepared, he couldn''t defend it. He immediately collapsed on the ground and screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Power does not spare people.


    At the same time when he continued to attack and destroy with his soul, Qin fan showed his nine swords to destroy the sky and spared no effort to kill the fire ruffian to death.


    For a moment, the sword was as strong as a storm, and was raging towards the fire ruffian as if he were sweeping the world.


    He hasn''t slowed down from the rage of soul attack, and then the terrible sword Qi rages again, forcing the fire ruffian to enlarge his moves.


    At this moment, he got up from the ground and waved his arms. A terrible force washed the whole space, making those raging swords hanging in the air as if sealed.


    Then, the blood red fire roared and said, "kill the fire and burn the sky!"


    At the next moment, the endless different fire red skeletons, like monsters, rage wildly in the direction of Qin fan, and Daotian, who is drinking on one side, is also involved.


    "No!"


    The speed at which the red skeleton swept was so fast that Qin fan was not given the time and opportunity to react. Before he could escape, he was directly burned and killed on the spot.


    However, what is creepy is that Tao Tian, who is sitting on the boulder drinking, is very leisurely. Even if the red skeleton is burned and eaten in the past, he can''t get close. It''s like a border guard, which is shocking.


    The fire ruffian also noticed this and immediately showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Daotian. It seemed that he realized his horror and made people creepy.


    "You are not afraid of my red skeleton!" looking at Dao Tian''s eyes, the fire ruffian said angrily.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Xiang ran smiled and said that he was cynical and didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end.


    "What''s your relationship with that boy?" the fire ruffian asked.


    "It''s a friend, but don''t worry, this is the resentment between you and him. I''m just a bystander and won''t interfere in the resentment between you!" I made clear my attitude and said loudly.


    "That''s the best!"


    After a fierce look at Dao Tian, the fire ruffian stopped talking and put all his energy on Qin fan who appeared out of thin air.


    "You have nine parts and one self. You escaped by luck last time, but today, I''m going to kill all your parts and self!!!" it''s too late and fast. The fire ruffian is like beating chicken blood and slaughtering the past like a wolf again. It''s unstoppable.


    Thank you for "embracing tomorrow." cast 10 monthly votes;


    Thank "J Lao Jiang" for voting 5 monthly votes.

 Chapter 1571

    "The red skeleton is really powerful. It''s amazing that my flesh Hongmeng Zhibao level defense can''t stop it! But if I''m not wrong, it seems that it''s a big backfire on your body. Every time it''s played, it will consume more points on your body. I have nine parts. I''m sure you won''t live until you kill all my parts!" Seeing the fatal weakness of the fire ruffian, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Good eyesight, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill you, I don''t care if I die with you!" he sneered cruelly and said angrily.


    Having said that, the fire ruffian obviously noticed this, obviously did not dare to unleash the red skeleton attack on a large scale without restraint, and had reservations.


    Rao is so. He still turns the red skeleton into a fireknife and continues to kill him cruelly, but he doesn''t dare to enlarge the move easily.


    Qin fan is really afraid of the big move "killing fire to burn the sky". This little fight in front of him can''t threaten him, let alone kill him.


    Even so, he is also looking for the opportunity to kill the fire ruffian. The ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky have been put into full play, which not only poses a great threat to the fire ruffian, but also surprised Daotian who was watching the war. It seems that he didn''t expect Qin fan''s attainments in Jiandao to be so terrible and amazing.


    With the passage of time, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although the fire ruffian has an absolute advantage in cultivation, the attack of mietian nine swords and Qin fan''s defense are too bright. The fire ruffian can''t really threaten him.


    Annoyed, the fire ruffian performed the taboo formula "killing fire and burning the sky" three times in succession, killing the stars, chaos and yin-yang in succession.


    When he had to face the fifth separation of the devil''s heart, he could obviously feel that the fire ruffian was unable to do what he wanted. The successive amplification moves consumed his body so much that he felt that his body was evacuated and completely lost his previous spirit.


    "Come on? No way! You can kill one of my parts by using the taboo formula to kill fire and burn the sky, but it''s like drinking poison to quench your thirst. Now your strength has decreased by at least 60% compared with the beginning. I still have five parts and masters. Can you kill me?" Qin fan mocked when he saw that the fire ruffian was not caught.


    "The fire sect is out. I didn''t want to live. If I couldn''t kill you, what would happen if I entered your universe?" he laughed ferociously. The fire ruffian''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. He stopped immediately and was ready to leave.


    "You can try it." Qin fan, holding the blood Dragon Sword tightly, said carelessly. Also don''t stay, the next moment, fire ruffian incarnate into a streamer, directly disappear at the end.


    "He''s going to enlarge his moves in your universe. Why don''t you leave him? If you can''t, you can catch up with him. The power of killing fire and burning the sky is really terrible. Once it is used in your universe, the consequences will be unimaginable!" seeing that Qin fan didn''t mean to track, he stood up and asked with great curiosity.


    "Can he break my defense!" Qin fan sneered with disdain. Qin fan didn''t pay attention at all.


    "What if he wants to find Tianci or headless corpse king? They all have a way to get in!" Dao Tian continued, uneasy.


    "Since Lin Xiao died, my defense of the universe has been upgraded again. Now don''t say that heaven can''t get in, even the headless corpse king who can ignore space can''t want to go in!" Qin fan sneered and had absolute confidence and assurance in the defense of the universe.


    "Are you really so sure of your defense?" Dao Tian was surprised.


    "My brother Lin Xiao has been killed because of me. I can''t let a similar tragedy happen again. As you said, if I don''t have this confidence and assurance, I won''t let him have a chance to leave here!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    After a pause, he looked at Tao Tian with deep meaning and said, "just now, the red skeleton easily killed my part, but you sat there drinking and were not affected at all. Now I''m more and more sure that your cultivation is to transform boundlessness. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change this fact."


    "Do you mind so much that I''m huawujing?" Tao Tian joked.


    "Huawujing is a legendary existence for me. If you are really huawujing, it is a living fossil. After all, there is no master of huawujing among the people I know!" Qin fan looked at Tao Tian with hot eyes and said with a moving face.


    "Come on, don''t worry about transforming boundless into boundless. I ask you, what you just cast is the nine swords to destroy the sky? I heard you created the tenth move and subsequent moves of the nine swords to destroy the sky, which are the ones you just cast?" looking at Qin fan, Tao Tian asked seriously.


    "Did I disappoint you?"


    "Disappointed? I''m afraid there is no more exquisite sword technique in the world. Even the limitless sword formula of the world Lord and the sword technique of the sword head in the sword field can''t be compared with it. I can''t believe you can create such a powerful sword technique!" Qin Fan said with an amazing expression looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    While talking, the three masters caught up with Qin fan. At the moment when they saw Qin fan, one of them showed a strange way: "are you Qin fan?"


    "Father!!!"


    There was no such person in his memory. When Qin fan was confused about what the three people were in front of him, the voice of Dao Xiang suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "You call him father? Is he the master of the sword world?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Yes, he is my father Dao Jiu. The other two are the two elders of the Dao world!" Dao Xiang said truthfully.


    "Dao 99, this name..."


    "Don''t underestimate this name. In the outer heaven, this name is frightening. Dao 99, as the name suggests, refers to his 9981 Dao. Each Dao can reverse time and space, overturn Yin and Yang, and have unparalleled power!" seeing Qin fan''s curiosity, Jian Jiu hurriedly explained.


    "So it is, but what is he doing here?" murmured Qin fan, confused.


    "My father said hello to you on his own initiative. Just ask him?" Dao Xiang said excitedly.


    He nodded. Facing Dao Jiu''s hot eyes, Qin fan immediately said respectfully, "it''s Qin fan, young man. I''ll see Dao Jiu."


    "Oh, do you know the name of Dao Jiu?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. Dao Jiu was very surprised.


    "Master Dao 99 is famous all over the world, especially your 9981. How can I not know? But did you come here to think of the regret in your heart?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking suspiciously into his eyes.


    "Hey, how can people live in the world without regret? My regret is my daughter!" he shook his head and sighed with sadness. The whole person seemed to be hundreds of years old at this moment.


    "Father..."


    Jianling Daoxiang burst into tears when she heard Dao Jiu''s words, but now she is just a yuan God and can''t do anything.


    "If you need me to tell your father anything, I can tell you, or... I can let you meet!" Qin fan feels the same way and takes the initiative to talk to Dao xianggou channel.


    "Don''t meet, I just didn''t expect that I would become a regret in his heart, but as far as I am concerned, I don''t think it''s a regret to be with Jian Jiu!" clarify her attitude, Dao Xiang''s attitude firmly said that she never regretted her choice.


    He nodded. Qin fan respected Dao Xiang''s choice and didn''t persuade him anymore.


    Facing Dao 99 with regret, Qin fan comforted: "your so-called regret may not be a kind of regret in her opinion."


    "What do you mean by this?" he was stunned, and Dao Jiu asked with a stunned expression.


    "I already know something about your daughter Daoxiang and Jianyu jianjiu, and I''ve heard some of their stories. This is their own choice. All we can do is respect!" Qin Fan said seriously when facing Daojiu''s inquiry.


    "But she''s my daughter after all! I''m here as a father now, not as the master of the knife world." sighed, Dao 99 was depressed, obviously didn''t want to say too much, waved his hand and said, "I''m glad to see you. We''ll have a future!"

 Chapter 1572

    "All the people in the sword world have come. I don''t know if the people in the sword field have come." Qin fan sighed with emotion when he looked at the back of Dao 99.


    "Coming!" Tao Tian blurted out.


    "Why, have you seen the master of sword head?" Qin fan was surprised and asked.


    "Well, I happened to see him. Jianyi and Jianer came with him, but I didn''t ask them why they came here, but if I guessed correctly, they should come for jianjiu." Taoist Tiansha said something.


    "Hey, why did you know so?" he shook his head as he said. Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    After a little rest, Qin fan and Dao Tian continued to move forward side by side. Because there were four separated bodies killed by the fire ruffian with the taboo formula of "killing fire and burning the sky", Qin fan was not idle. He refined the dead separated bodies in the chaos bead at the first time to ensure that they were in a prosperous state at all times.


    "Why does it seem that you can''t finish drinking the wine in the wine gourd? You haven''t stopped since I met you for three days, but you''ve never seen you pour wine into it?" he looked at Tao Tian, who had been drinking all the time, and Qin fan asked his doubts.


    "Do you say it?" he raised the wine gourd and said with a smug smile, "don''t underestimate him. It''s a world of its own. Although it''s not as big as the four families, it''s only big compared with the spirit world and the fire sect. Also, I hide wine here. It''s endless. It''s impossible to finish it!"


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Qin fan expected.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Dao Tian said with worry. "Someone did ask me before you, but I didn''t let anyone in, but you are different. If you want to go in, I can meet you!"


    The next moment, Dao Tian grabbed Qin fan''s shoulder and directly brought him into the wine gourd.


    When Qin fan was dazed and the surrounding space changed wildly, he was surprised to find that he was in the sky over the endless ocean, and the air was filled with a strong aroma of wine, refreshing.


    The so-called ocean below occupies the whole space, there is no land at all, and the liquid is not water, but the wine that Daotian has been drinking.


    "Are these really wine?" Qin Fan said incoherently. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why, now I believe I didn''t lie to you?" he smiled proudly and said that the sky was arrogant.


    "However, it''s completely an ocean. Even an ordinary ocean is not so big. How can you get so much wine?" Qin fan asked, staring at Dao Tian''s eyes.


    "Hey, hey, these are all collected by me on various cosmic interfaces. My biggest hobby in my life is to collect all kinds of good wine. Now you should know why I can''t finish drinking the wine in the wine gourd?" he proudly looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said heaven took him out again.


    "Hoo hoo, people''s hobbies can be so crazy. It''s shocking!" sighed. Looking into his eyes, Qin fan was too surprised to speak.


    While walking and chatting, Qin fan and Dao Tian continue to move forward.


    When I really came to this position, there were basically no people. Even if there were a few occasionally, they were all first-class top experts.


    During the journey, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the nine elders of the Huang nationality, Huang Mantian, also appeared here.


    When they met, Huang Mantian was like a great enemy. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Huang Mantian hated with his hands subconsciously clenching his fists.


    "Let me guess the purpose of your coming here. If I guess correctly, your regret should be your son yellow wolf? You''d better not try to revive him. Even if you let him be reborn, I''ll kill him again!" Qin fan provoked without concealing his murderous spirit.


    "Boy, you''d better know your position. Don''t you forget how Hongmeng bell lost? You can''t afford to provoke the Huang clan!" with a cold hum, Huang Mantian said forcefully that the three ancestors were their strength.


    "Hongmeng Zhong? Don''t worry. I''ll take back the lost things in good condition. It''s only time. I hope you can live until that time!"


    "Hum, really? I hope your universe can be completely preserved when you leave Wansheng Valley!" Huang Mantian said something, obviously meaning something.


    "What does this grandson mean?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Huang Mantian''s back. "It seems that there are not a few people who think about your universe. The fire ruffian is one and Huang Mantian is one. Are you sure there will be no accident?" Dao Tian asked seriously.


    "If the three ancestors of the Huang nationality don''t fight, they can''t break my cosmic defense." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "I appreciate your courage. Don''t say it. After going out from Wansheng Valley this time, I must go to your universe!" he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes. After that, Daotian added with a look of fear of rejection, "you shouldn''t refuse me?"


    "At least we have lived and died together. Besides, you are a potential top master of huawujing. If I really don''t let you go, you might be able to go in with your own ability. How dare I refuse? It''s my honor for you to go!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "Come on, old man Tianji is right in front. Let''s go quickly." he patted Qin fan on the shoulder and said happily.


    "Is there any unknown test next?" Qin fan asked carelessly as he moved forward.


    "You asked me like I''ve been here. Like you, I''m here for the first time. The old man didn''t live in one place every time that day." he glanced and explained.


    Then he continued to move forward, and the surrounding forests became more and more dense, but at this time, Qin fan and Dao Tian couldn''t help stopping with a loud roar.


    "Roar..."


    "Well, it''s it!"


    It seemed that he knew who was roaring. Daotian couldn''t help taking a breath, frowning as if he were facing a great enemy.


    It was enough for him to be so cautious to see the extraordinary nature of the beast, so that Qin fan instinctively took out the blood dragon sword again.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Three heads and nine tails!"


    "Three heads and nine tails? I heard for the first time, what is it? Is it powerful?" Qin fan asked, his black eyes full of confusion.


    "Three heads and nine tails are the mount of old man Tianji. It is a unicorn with three heads and nine tails. It is very powerful. Ordinary people are not its opponents. Some people say that its strength has reached the boundless realm, but no one knows what the realm is." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tao Tian truthfully said.


    "Why, don''t you even know?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Surprised? Anyway, be careful. Those three heads and nine tails are not easy to deal with. This should be the last test for us to see the old man. Once we pass the test, we should be able to see him!" Dao Tianyou said. Carefully approaching the past, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people shudder.


    Not only that, there were many bodies on the way forward, all of which were torn and bitten. Obviously, they all died in the hands of the three heads and nine tails.


    "Huang man Tian and Dao Jiu are walking in front of me. They don''t see their trace, and there are no bodies on the ground. Does that mean they have passed the test?" Qin Fan said cautiously, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "That''s not true. After all, the old man has more than one horse. He has a hobby and hopes to collect rare and exotic animals. It''s best not to let him see your five spirit beasts. His hobby in this field can''t be compared with Tianwen. If he sees the five spirit beasts, he will plan to get him!" Daotian reminded, That serious look doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Isn''t it so serious?" Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "Referring to my hobby of drinking, once people like something, they will be stunned. I am like this, and the old man was like this that day!" he grinned and said seriously.


    "Roar..."


    When they were talking, a terrible breath was suppressed, which surprised Qin fan and Dao Tian to stop quickly and was extremely uneasy.

 Chapter 1573

    "Three heads and nine tails! That''s it. It''s much stronger now than I saw it in those days!"


    Directly opposite, a majestic Unicorn appeared in sight. The three heads all showed sharp fangs, and the bloody eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "You want to do it this time!" glanced at Tao Tian, and Qin fan asked.


    "Anyway, it''s not for me. Whether we can see the secret of heaven depends on you!" he shook the wine gourd in his hand and walked directly under the ancient tree. He didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "You!!!"


    He was speechless. Tao Tian''s cultivation was so profound that he could not even pay attention to three heads and nine tails, but he just didn''t do it, which was helpless.


    "Roar..."


    Three heads and nine tails chose to ignore Tao Tian. After opening their big mouth, they were as sharp as electricity and directly came to Qin fan like wolves and tigers.


    Danger was approaching, especially knowing that his cultivation was far better than himself. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He clenched the blood dragon divine sword in both hands and used the nine heaven killing swords to sweep across.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, the sword Qi in the sky locked three heads and nine tails, and then cut them hard. The sharp sword was unstoppable and chilling.


    Although the blood dragon divine sword is not as good as the supreme heaven and earth sword in terms of level, it is not bad. At least it exceeds the existence of Hongmeng Zhibao level.


    However, what made him confused was that when the sharp sword slashed on three heads and nine tails, it stood still. It was amazing that it was not hurt at all.


    "Eh, this defense is too powerful, isn''t it?"


    I can''t believe my eyes. You know, the blood dragon sword, a super Hongmeng treasure level magic weapon, can''t hurt him, which directly subverts Qin fan''s understanding.


    "Don''t hide and pinch, show all you can, or you won''t have a chance!" Daotian commented.


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan really had no choice. Before three heads and nine tails came up again, he put away the blood dragon sword and sacrificed the supreme heaven and earth sword he didn''t want to take out.


    "Hum, I want to see how thick your skin is and whether my heaven and earth sword can hurt you!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the heaven and earth sword tightly.


    On the other side, the three heads and nine tails seemed to smell danger from the sword breath of heaven and earth sword. They retreated repeatedly and were obviously afraid.


    Speaking late, Qin fan killed him again.


    This time, when using the heaven and earth sword, the three heads and nine tails were obviously afraid to fight head-on and retreated.


    Seeing the hope of defeating him, Qin fan became braver and braver, and each sword carried the determination to kill.


    However, when he thought he could defeat it, suddenly, three heads and nine tails were divided into three, and the surrounding space changed again and again. It was unimaginable to trap Qin fan in a strange space.


    "Well, where is this?"


    Tao Tian was not around, and even three heads and nine tails disappeared. Qin fan began to feel uneasy.


    "This is my power space, go to hell!" the three heads and nine tails shouted without talking.


    In an instant, the terrible space pressure covered Qin fan, making him unable to move. He was like carrying the whole universe on his shoulder. The power was more terrible than expected.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan can''t pinch soft persimmons if he wants to.


    Although he was in the power space, he subconsciously displayed the dominant space, making the body return to normal when the three heads and nine tails attacked. Not only that, he put the three heads and nine tails in danger.


    "Eh!"


    The frustrated three heads and nine tails were quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin fan''s dominant space was so powerful that he could counter people.


    In his anger, three heads and nine tails opened his eyes. Before Qin fan reacted, three terrible lights locked Qin fan''s body, instantly turned him into ashes and died completely.


    "Hey, I reminded you to pay attention!"


    Dao Tian, who was drinking under the ancient tree, was very unhappy to see Qin fan rise after he was killed, but he was just unhappy. He didn''t mean to do anything from beginning to end.


    The split was killed, and then another split appeared out of thin air. Three heads and nine tails were stunned. He even thought he was wrong.


    "This is the eye of heaven?" Qin fan, who was cold and looked at three heads and nine tails and held the heaven and earth sword tightly, said.


    "That''s the big sun pupil. The temperature is comparable to the limit of the universe. Even the temperature of the red skeleton can''t be compared with the universe." Tao Tian, leaning on the ancient tree, quickly explained without waiting for three heads and nine tails to answer.


    "Big day pupil, really not simple!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    On the other side, no matter what Qin fan thought, since he opened the heavenly eye, he continued to attack with the big sun Tiantong. After all, his heavenly eye attack is not more likely to be eaten by the red skeleton than the fire ruffian. His attack that can do whatever he wants is completely unaffected.


    Qin fan''s face changed greatly because he knew what would happen if he was burned again.


    Therefore, before its three parts were locked with the eye of heaven, Qin fan resolutely launched his soul attack and spared no effort to abuse it to death.


    "Ow..."


    Soul attacks are invisible and impossible to prevent.


    The three heads and nine tails put all their energy on the heavenly eye attack. They didn''t expect Qin fan to have such a terrible soul attack in his hands. He was caught off guard and directly collapsed to the ground and screamed. Life is better than death.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go!"


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan hurriedly asked Tian to leave. After all, their purpose was to see the old man, not to kill three heads and nine tails. As long as they could get rid of his attack smoothly.


    Tao Tian, who was drinking, was stunned. He seemed still curious that Qin fan didn''t beat three heads and nine tails, but when he saw that Qin fan had disappeared at the end of his sight, he dared not hesitate and hurriedly chased him.


    "Ow..."


    When Qin fan left, the three heads and nine tails who lost their soul attack constraints quickly got up from the ground. Seeing that Daotian was about to leave, the three heads and nine tails who held a bad breath in their hearts hesitated, they immediately locked him and tried to vent all their anger on him.


    "Die!"


    Spit people''s words, three heads and nine tails show the big sun again, and Tiantong locks Daotian in an attempt to make him pay the price.


    "Hum, you blind beast!" unexpectedly, he became the target of attack. Tao Tian''s face was cold and slapped him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, Da RI Tiantong''s heavenly eye attack dissipated in an instant. Not only that, Dao Tian''s seemingly understated palm slapped three heads and nine tails, directly beat it with its feet facing the sky and screamed at its Ali. Life is better than death.


    After defeating three heads and nine tails without effort, Dao Tian caught up with Qin fan in front, and said angrily, "what are you doing so fast? The beast is still unconvinced!"


    "Do you think I didn''t see it?" a book looked into his eyes and Qin fan asked.


    "What do you see?" said Tao Tian, pretending not to know anything.


    "The three heads and nine tails that tortured me like death, but you slapped it down with one hand, and there was no room to parry. If I was not sure that you were the cultivation of huawujing before, now I am 100% sure that you are the cultivation of huawujing, otherwise you can''t defeat it so easily!" looking at its eyes carefully, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Cough, I just took it by surprise!" he smiled awkwardly, and Daotian didn''t want to admit that he was huawujing cultivation.


    "Come on, these are not important. Anyway, you won''t admit it. By the way, is the old man Tianji right ahead?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Can you see the smell of Dao 99 and Huang all over the sky?" Dao Tian reminded.


    Qin fan''s powerful mind subconsciously shrouded in the past, and immediately said with great joy: "they are really all in front. It seems that we can see the legendary old man of heaven''s secrets right away. Let''s go!"


    There are millions of experts who come to Wansheng Valley, but less than a hundred people really come here. They are all experts among experts and have great strength.


    However, in the end, only one person can regret, and more people will return without success, but even so, people are still flocking to come here at all costs.

 Chapter 1574

    Through the dense forest to the top of the mountain, there are clusters of green bamboos everywhere. It''s clear and elegant. It''s refreshing to be in it.


    Go on and gather a group of people in front, about 100. These people came here after many tests. Dao 99, Huang Mantian and huopi are impressively listed. In addition, there are not a few experts of Tianzu, dizu and xuanzu.


    After a glance, Qin fan didn''t get too close and stood outside with Dao Tian, but just then, a bright voice rang and said, "ha ha, little brother Qin fan, why are you here?"


    Xunsheng looked at it. It was no one else who was talking. It was the head of the sword in the sword field. Jian 1 and Jian 2 were with him.


    When I heard that Qin fan came, all the people who were talking about it subconsciously looked at it. After all, it was amazing that they had just bloody washed the huozong some time ago.


    In this regard, Qin fan didn''t care. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "younger generation, Qin fan pays a visit to your predecessors."


    "Well, don''t come to these vulgar rites in front of us, but what are you doing here? Is it for your dead brother?" he waved his hand and asked with interest.


    "That''s my brother. He has lived and died with me for hundreds of millions of years. As long as I can have a chance to revive him, I should do my best!" Qin Fan said with deep affection and made clear his attitude in public.


    After a pause, he looked at the head of the sword carefully and said, "elder, what are you here for? Is it for elder Jian Jiu?"


    "I hope I can see him again." his eyes suddenly became blurred, and the sword head sighed.


    While he was speaking, more than ten strange animals appeared in front of the people out of thin air, with three heads and nine tails in the column.


    Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw these strange animals. He became nervous for no reason and was like a great enemy.


    Especially when the three heads and nine tails looked over, Qin fan was very uneasy.


    "Are you okay?"


    It seemed to see his uneasiness. Dao Tian patted him on the shoulder and glared at three heads and nine tails, which made Qin fan slow down.


    "It''s all right." Qin fan looked at Dao Tian with gratitude and said, "it''s worthy of being a collector of exotic animals. I thought three heads and nine tails were rare enough, but I didn''t expect that there were so many strange exotic animals that opened my eyes to the world."


    "So you can go and don''t let him know that the five spirit beasts exist, or he will plan to get it!" Daotian told him again.


    "But what if he already knew?" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Then I can''t help you. Ask for more blessings." he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning. Daotian shook his head and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes rang and said, "if any of you can collect the nine color dragon yuan, I will calm your regret."


    "Nine color dragon Yuan? This is an ethereal thing!" the fire ruffian said angrily.


    "That is, the nine color dragon Yuan exists in the legend. No one has seen them. If you want to collect all the nine dragon yuan, it is impossible!" Huang Mantian also expressed his dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Calming regret itself is to complete the impossible. Go against the sky. Anyway, I have put forward the request. If anyone can collect the nine color dragon yuan, I will calm the regret in his heart. Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, a terrible force came up. The next moment, before the sword head and Dao 99 could react, they directly lost control of their body and disappeared in front of them.


    However, to Qin fan''s surprise, he and Daotian stood in place unaffected. It seems that the old man deliberately left them.


    "What''s the situation? Why are they all sent away, but we two stay here?" he looked at Tao Tian suspiciously, and Qin fan was foggy.


    "Don''t you understand?" he shook his head and said with emotion.


    "What do you mean..." he clicked in his heart. Qin fan instinctively thought of the five spirit beasts.


    If nothing unexpected happens, old man Tianji must know the five spirit beasts and be making his mind.


    At the next moment, an old man with strong spirit came face to face, dressed in gray robes and dignified.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan, pay a visit to your predecessors!" although you are a stranger, you can almost be sure that the visitor is the old man of heaven, so Qin fan is quite hospitable.


    On the other hand, Daotian looked at the old man proudly and didn''t salute.


    "Are you Qin fan?" he walked straight over. Old man Tianji stopped in front of Qin fan and asked with great interest.


    "It''s the younger generation!"


    "I heard that you have a strange animal under your command, which is the combination of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, the ancestor of Xuanwu and the ancestor of white tiger. Is it such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, the old man Tianji asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, he is my brother!"


    Old man Tianji already knew the existence of the five spirit beasts. It was meaningless to deny them again. Qin fan simply admitted it decisively.


    "Very good. Why don''t we make a deal? You give me the five spirit beasts and I''ll calm your regret?" he looked at his eyes with great energy. The old man Tianji looked forward to it, and his eyes became hot at this moment.


    "Can''t I look for Jiuse Longyuan?" Qin fan asked, looking at the old man''s eyes.


    "Of course, opportunities are equal for everyone, but the nine color dragon Yuan is illusory. Really wanting to collect all the nine color dragon Yuan is like looking for a needle in a haystack, even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. You may not be able to collect them." the old man Tianji said frankly, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Then I''ll try, too. I''ve lost one brother, and I can''t betray another brother, can I?" Qin fan insisted, looking at the old man''s eyes carefully.


    "How could that be a betrayal? Didn''t you find that they are very good here? By the way, I always wanted to ask you whether the five spirit beasts are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts? I heard that he has a unique talent and can''t help but want to see your universe." without concealing his curiosity about the five spirit beasts, old man Tianji said with hot eyes.


    "He''s not as mysterious as the elder thought. He''s just a flesh and blood life, that''s all. Although it''s difficult to collect nine color dragon yuan, since the elder said it, I''ll try my best to find them. I hope the elder will keep his word at that time!"


    After that, Qin fan didn''t want to stay for a moment. He immediately took a look at Daotian and walked directly to the distance. He didn''t want Tianji old man to continue thinking about him.


    "Are you an old acquaintance with old man Tianji?" Qin fan asked with great interest after leaving old man Tianji.


    "Met a few times."


    "Your coffee position is very big. Seeing that old man Tianji can make you stand straighter than anyone, how do I feel that you are at the same level as him?" Qin fan looked at Tao Tian with a puzzled face.


    "I just don''t have such a strong obsession. After all, my regret can be calmed or not. It doesn''t matter!" he smiled freely and calmly.


    After a pause, Dao Tianyi looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "from what I know about him, he has been eyeing the five spirit beasts. You should be careful. He has never been a regular person. In order to achieve his goal, he has to do everything. If you don''t promise him, he will find another way to get the five spirit beasts!"


    "At least he''s a mysterious old man. Can he be so shameless?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Anyway, this is a world that advocates the strong!" Dao Tian said with emotion.


    When they spoke, they were about to go out of Wansheng valley.


    Unlike when I came here, I didn''t encounter any obstacles when I really went out, and I went all the way smoothly.


    Seeing that he was about to go out, suddenly, there was a fierce fight in front of him. The endless terrible sword Qi and knife filled the whole space, which surprised Qin fan to stop instinctively.


    "Sword head... Knife 99... How did they fight?" Qin fan was surprised to find that it was their breath.


    "The sword world and the sword domain are old enemies. Isn''t it normal to fight here? There''s nothing outside!" Tao Tian said calmly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    He dared not delay for a moment. Immediately Qin fan accelerated his pace and wanted to find out what was going on.


    Thank "Bruce Lee HS" for voting 5 monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1575

    A moment later, Qin fan and Dao Tian came to the core of the confrontation.


    As Qin fan had expected, it was Dao 99 and sword head that were in fierce battle.


    At the moment, the incomparable sword Qi and the airtight sword Qi ravaged the whole space, so overbearing that Qin fan and Dao Tian didn''t dare to get too close.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is more familiar with the sword and once had a duel with the sword. But now when he really saw that he was fighting with the sword in the 99''s, Qin fan still had an amazing expression and was extremely shocked.


    "It seems that the master of the sword had some reservations when he competed with me last time. This unparalleled sword technique is not what I could match before!" Qin fan shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart after staring at it for a moment.


    "That was before. In terms of swordsmanship alone, he can''t compare with you now!" Tao Tianman said without thinking.


    "I don''t dare to boast!" Qin fan looked at Tao Tian angrily. Qin Fan said rationally and always kept a modest and low-key.


    On the other hand, at the moment, he held a big knife and wielded ninety-nine eighty-one knives. Each knife can reverse time and space, overturn Yin and Yang, and take human life directly. He had to defend with all his strength against the head of the sword and dared not despise it at all.


    After watching the battle about half Zhu Xiang, Qin fan was deeply impressed by the 9981 knife of 999. He felt admiration and shock from his heart. However, it is not difficult to see from the current situation that the two of them are equal and equal, and no one can do anything.


    In my mind, the voices of Jianling, Daoxiang and jianjiu rang.


    "They came here to resurrect us, but this is not what we want. We discussed. If we can, let''s meet them. There are some things we must make clear." Dao Xiang said seriously, and there was a helpless tone between his words.


    "You all exist in the form of sword spirit now. You shouldn''t leave the sword body for too long. I''ll give you half column incense time. No matter what happens, try to finish it within half column incense time, otherwise it will affect your last yuan God!" Qin Fan said calmly after thinking about it.


    "Half a column of incense... Enough!" jianjiu said happily.


    After discussion, the next moment, Qin fan suddenly offered the blood dragon sword. In Daotian''s stunned eyes, he took the sword up and directly cleaved to Dao 99 and the head of the sword, trying to forcibly separate them.


    "Qin fan, get out of the way. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t go again, you will hurt you!" the sword head snapped when he realized that Qin fan was killing him.


    "The sword has no eyes, my sword has no eyes!" Dao Jiu exudes terrible Dao Qi, so he looks at Qin fan coldly.


    "You stop for a moment. Senior Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu hope to have a direct dialogue with you!" Qin Fanji said.


    Hearing the names of Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu, Dao Jiu and Jian capital were stunned, quite surprised, and then instinctively stopped.


    "What are you talking about? Dao Xiang? How do you know my daughter''s name is Dao Xiang? Also, what do you mean he wants to talk to me directly? She''s already dead!"


    Dao Jiu was very excited. Although he had a glimmer of hope in his heart, he decided that Dao Xiang was dead, so he wanted to find out what was going on.


    On the other hand, the sword head is relatively rational, because he knows the fact that Jian Jiu has become a sword spirit, but he just doesn''t want to meet him.


    Now he took the initiative to mention the meeting, which made him burst into tears as an old father and was too excited to speak.


    "Master Daoxiang is indeed dead, but she still has a yuan God left behind. She entered the two swords together with the yuan God left by master jianjiu. Among them, master jianjiu became the sword spirit of the Yang magic sword, and master Daoxiang became the sword spirit of the Yin magic sword. After I took the Yin and Yang magic swords, I let the blood dragon magic sword devour and refine them, but I kept their yuan God." Looking at Dao Jiu''s eyes, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Xiang''er has become a sword spirit? Are you sure she still has a yuan God alive?" when Qin fan was sure that he was not joking, Dao Xiang was so excited that he couldn''t even speak quickly, and the tiger''s body trembled and excited.


    "Sure, it''s in my blood dragon sword. They didn''t want to meet, but when they saw your swords facing each other, they decided to meet you. Because they are sword spirits and very weak, I can only give you half a column of incense at most. Within half a column of incense, they must return to the sword."


    After that, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively released the yuan gods of Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu.


    "Xiang''er!"


    "Nine sons!"


    When Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu were released from the sword body by Qin fan with a virtual shadow, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    For their father son reunion or father daughter reunion, Qin fan didn''t want to intervene too much. He immediately patted Daotian on the shoulder and motioned him to go away with himself to give them more space.


    Of course, the blood dragon sword, as their host, Qin fan did not take it away, but stayed and put it on the ground so that they could return at any time.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have so many secrets!" when he left with Qin fan, Daotian was quite surprised, especially surprised.


    "Secret? Is this a secret? Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu are the victims of their two families. I don''t want similar tragedies to continue in their two families, that''s all." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword, at least the secret is unknown. I think that''s why others can''t accept the magic sword, but you did it!" he looked at Qin fan with great appreciation and said with emotion.


    "Maybe so." the time of Banzhu incense flashed by. When Qin fan and Dao Tian came back, the two sword spirits of Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang had returned to the blood dragon sword.


    Dao Jiu didn''t know when he left, but the head of the sword stayed in place and was filled with emotion.


    Seeing Qin fan coming back, the sword head quickly cheered up, looked at him and said, "Qin fan, little brother, thank you for letting me see jiu''er again. I have no regrets!"


    "Don''t you look for nine color dragon Yuan?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Forget it." shook his head and the sword head sighed, "jiu''er has made clear his attitude. He enjoys the time of becoming a sword spirit and doesn''t want to revive. Maybe I paid too little attention to him before and shouldn''t ask him for the interests of the family. He can''t just want to exist in the state of a sword spirit now. Doesn''t such a small request meet him?"


    Nodded, Qin fan put away the blood dragon sword and said nothing.


    "Come on, boy, anyway, thank you for letting me see him, which makes me have no regrets. Now he has become a sword spirit, and life and death are in your hands. I get rid of you and take good care of him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword head said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master, I will do my best!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan swore.


    "I came here to revive him. Now, I don''t need it. Naturally, I don''t need to know the whereabouts of Jiuse Longyuan. Do you have any regrets?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword head asked seriously.


    Qin fan is a wise man. When he heard the head of the sword say this, his eyes lit up. He immediately looked at him and asked, "senior, do you know the specific whereabouts of the nine color dragon Yuan?"


    "I do know that white dragon Yuan is in the saint world, red dragon Yuan is in the beast world, and purple dragon Yuan is in the giant family. As for the other dragon yuan, I will continue to ask for you. Once I am careful, I will send someone to inform you at the first time!" the sword head said freely.


    "Great! Thank you, master." Qin Fan said gratefully, bowing with both hands.


    "OK, I''ll see you later!" waved his hand, disapproved the head of the sword, and then left directly.


    "So, are you really going to collect the nine color dragon Yuan?" after the sword head left, Daotian looked at Qin fan seriously and asked.


    "If I don''t want to hand over the five spirit beasts, this is my only choice. Even if it''s no matter how difficult it is, I''ll try one!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking squarely at the eyes of the sword head.


    "Nine color dragon Yuan is too scattered. It''s not easy to gather them all, and other forces are also involved. However, since this is your choice, I can only bless you."


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Wandering all over the world, continue to look for good wine, but we will meet again, ha ha..." laughed loudly. Daotian didn''t stay and left directly.

 Chapter 1576

    After saying goodbye, Qin fan didn''t worry about looking for Jiuse Longyuan, but went back directly. After all, Huang Mantian and huopi threatened to kill the universe. Even if the defense was no matter how powerful, he still couldn''t rest assured.


    All the way, Qin fan came back directly.


    To Qin fan''s anger, the fire ruffian was really at the entrance of space, but he was trapped by strong defense and he couldn''t enter it.


    "You''re so brave. You''re really here!" the cold voice was creepy, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    Slightly stunned, he looked back and found that when Qin fan came back, the fire ruffian immediately smiled cruelly and said, "I said it would make you pay the price!"


    "Really? Then you go in and let me see. Can you go in?" sneered, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "The defense here is really not simple, but I will find a way sooner or later!" said the fire ruffian with clenched fists and burning fire.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to give you this opportunity!"


    The supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword was resolutely sacrificed. At the next moment, Qin fan killed him directly and cruelly.


    The fire ruffian was seriously injured when he used the taboo method "killing fire to burn the sky" in Wansheng valley. At present, his injury has not healed. When he faced Qin fan who was brutally killed, he seemed very embarrassed and didn''t dare to fight head-on, let alone kill fire to burn the sky again.


    Seeing the weakness of the fire ruffian, Qin fan shows his soul attack at the same time when he displays the nine swords to destroy the sky. He continues to abuse the fire ruffian to death.


    "Ah..."


    Under the cruel soul attack, the poorly defended fire ruffian screamed, and life was better than death.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When he realized that he couldn''t take advantage without killing the fire and burning the sky, and his life was in danger, the fire ruffian didn''t dare to stay, and directly recognized the counsellor''s incarnation as a streamer and ran away.


    "Hum, you won''t have such good luck to escape next time!" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking at the direction of the fire ruffian''s escape.


    After checking around and confirming that his attack did not destroy the defense, Qin fan returned to the universe.


    "Boss, you''re back!" when they saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and the orc King were overjoyed and excited.


    "The fire ruffian was driven away by me. It''s all right!" Qin fan glanced at the people and said softly.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m really worried about that guy coming in. The red skeleton is really terrible." relieved, the five spirit beasts looked forward to Qin fan and asked, "what''s the result? Can Lin Xiao revive?"


    "Yes, but the conditions are very harsh!"


    "What conditions?" the orc king asked eagerly.


    "Collect the nine color dragon yuan. Once you collect the nine color dragon yuan, you can find the old man that day and let him revive Lin Xiao!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Nine color dragon Yuan? What? I''ve never heard of it!" said the five spirit beast in a daze.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but master Jianshou told me the specific location of white dragon yuan, red dragon Yuan and purple dragon yuan. This time, I''ll come back and have a look, and then I''m ready to look for nine color dragon yuan." he simply said the plan, and Qin fan said calmly.


    "Then I''ll go with you. At least I''ll take care of it!" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "I''ll go too!" the orc King Lian hurriedly said, looking afraid of being rejected.


    "There can''t be no one here. Huang Mantian will definitely come again next. Although the defense here is strong enough, just in case. I carefully weighed it. The orc king, you''ll stay first and control all things in the universe." looking at the eyes of the orc king, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Boss, I..."


    "Whether we stay or go out, we are doing one thing now, that is to revive Lin Xiao." looking at his eyes carefully, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Take a deep breath. Although you want to go out, someone will stay. The orc King chooses to obey orders.


    Of course, the reason why Qin fan left him and took the five spirit beasts with him is another consideration, that is, the old man Tianji has been thinking about the five spirit beasts. If he stays, he can''t rest assured. It''s the safest to take him with him.


    "Remember, don''t go out. It''s the safest to stay inside. Whether the fire ruffian comes again or the huangman day comes, as long as you don''t go out, they can''t come in. Even the headless corpse king who can freely shuttle through the space can''t come in!" Qin fan repeatedly told him that he didn''t want a tragedy to happen.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll take care of it. You should be careful outside." the orc king told him, with a very serious expression on his face.


    He nodded. Then Qin fan simply met Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue and informed them of the next plan. Then he left with the five spirit beasts and went straight to the universe of the white dragon Yuan - the holy girl world.


    On the way to the saint world, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu, hoping to know something about the so-called Saint world.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get in the saint world." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "Why?" confused, Qin fan was forced to say. He had just started and was splashed with cold water.


    "It''s very simple. There are women in the saint world. They hate men and don''t allow men to go in." Jian Jiu said concisely.


    "So I don''t even have the qualification to go in? What else can I find Longyuan!" he was speechless directly. For a time, Qin fan didn''t know what to do.


    "Anyway, as I know, men are not allowed to enter the holy women''s world. Once a man enters, he will be attacked and killed without amnesty. But don''t underestimate those women in the holy women''s world. Their strength is not bad. If you really enter, it must be more or less bad!" Jian Jiuyan said. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "But if you want to get the white dragon yuan, you must go to the virgin world, otherwise even if you collect all the other eight dragon yuan, it doesn''t make any sense." Qin fan was distressed and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" when Qin fan, who was originally good, suddenly stopped and frowned with a worried look, the unknown five spirit beast asked curiously.


    After looking at him, Qin Fan said the current dilemma. He heard that the five spirit beasts were also big.


    "If I had known this, I would have brought my sister-in-law out, but now the saint world is ahead. What should I do?" the five spirit beast asked anxiously.


    "If you come, you''ll be safe. Elder Jian Jiu said the news 90 million years ago. No one knows what''s going on now. Let''s go and have a look first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts had no objection.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the entrance of the holy women''s world. What made them helpless was that before they went in, six bloody characters "men are not allowed to enter" flashed in the empty space, which was full of cold murderous spirit and frightening.


    "Although 90 million years have passed, it seems that their rules have not changed!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "You go back to the chaos bead. I''m separated now. Don''t be afraid even if there is any accident after entering!" Qin Fan said bluntly after thinking again and again.


    "Then be careful, it''s not fun!" the five spirit beasts warned, and the next moment they went straight back to the chaotic beads.


    Without worries, Qin fan prepared and went straight to the saint world.


    "Elder Jian Jiu, have you been to the holy women''s world?" Qin fan asked uncontrollably when he was ready to go in.


    "No, so you have to open my eyes today. I heard that women in the saint world don''t wear clothes. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Jian half joked.


    "No clothes? Are you kidding?" Qin fan was stunned.


    Rao is so. When it''s time to go in, he doesn''t grind at all and enters it decisively.


    As he expected, there were heavy soldiers at the entrance of the virgin world. Nearly 100 women were holding sharp swords. When Qin fan came in, they all looked sharp and murderous.


    Not far away, there is a wall made entirely of skeletons. If there is no accident, those skeletons are men who entered the saint world and were killed without authorization.


    Of course, one thing is certain that women in the saint world are dressed. It is a rumor to say they are not dressed.

 Chapter 1577

    "You''re brave. You know that men are forbidden in the holy women''s world, but you knowingly commit the crime and intend to die!" a young woman similar to the commander holds a sharp sword and looks at Qin fan with sharp eyes. At the same time, those women around tacitly surround Qin fan, killing Qi and ready to kill him at any time.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have no other intention to come to the saint world, just for the white dragon yuan." Qin fan quickly explained that he really didn''t want to conflict with these women.


    "I only ask you a question, are you a man?" the woman said fiercely.


    "Yes, I must be a man..." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s enough. As long as you''re a man, you can''t enter my holy world. The only way for violators is to die. So you''re a man and you have to die now!"


    There was no room for discussion, and Qin fan was not even given the opportunity to explain. Immediately, the woman looked cold, resolutely ordered the killing and took the initiative to kill.


    "It seems that I can''t even do it..."


    In the face of these rude and unreasonable women, Qin fan had a big head and immediately decided to sacrifice the bleeding dragon sword.


    At the next moment, the terrible sword Qi surrounded Qin fan, forcing the experts who were preparing to kill to get close at all.


    "EH. Mietian nine swords, are you Qin fan?" suddenly, the leading woman seemed to recognize something and asked in great surprise.


    "That''s right!" Qin fan proudly said.


    "So, are you Qin fan?" her eyes were full of amazement. The woman was quite surprised.


    "Exactly."


    "That''s great. It really takes no time to find nowhere. Follow me!"


    Originally, she was still at war. The next moment, the woman waved to the surrounding experts to step down, and then took Qin fan to go deeper into the female world of pilgrimage.


    Although he was behind the woman, Qin fan looked confused and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Ha ha, your charm is really extraordinary. Ordinary people will be attacked when they come here, but you are treated. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Jian Jiu laughed, quite surprised.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. Didn''t they just threaten to kill me? How did they suddenly change their attitude after knowing my identity? It''s strange!" muttered to himself, and Qin fan was confused.


    Walking behind the woman, Qin fan still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He immediately chased up with an arrow and asked bluntly, "wait, what''s the matter? You were going to kill me just now. Why didn''t you do it after knowing who I am?"


    "Why, do you want to die?" the woman in White asked coldly.


    "Of course not, but you''re confusing me now. I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Fan said anxiously.


    "This is our saint''s order. All I can do now is to take you to our saint!" unwilling to say anything, the woman in white continued to move forward, regardless of whether Qin fan followed.


    "What''s the situation with the saint? Elder Jian Jiu, do you know the saint in the saint world?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "The virgin world does not allow men to enter, which is mysterious enough. No one knows about the virgin in the virgin world, but he takes the initiative to see you. There is something strange about this. He should ask you. Maybe the white dragon Yuan will be found." Jian Jiu carefully analyzed.


    "I''ve never met her in my whole life. I don''t even know what she looks like. What does she want from me? No matter what, talk about it when we meet!" Qin fan tried to calm himself down and said calmly.


    After really calming down, Qin Fancai noticed that the holy world is as legendary as ever, and all the women in the place are not simultaneous interpreting men.


    "Don''t look around, especially don''t stare at other people''s eyes, or I can''t stop you from being attacked!" noticed that Qin fan was looking at the woman in the saint''s world, and the woman deliberately stopped and told him.


    "Why don''t you want men to come in? Or why do you hate men so much?" Qin fan asked.


    "You men are all traitors!" her eyes suddenly became sharp, and the woman said coldly.


    "Who told you?" I couldn''t believe what I heard. Qin fan was surprised.


    "Do you need someone else to tell you? Who doesn''t know this fact in the saint''s world?" sneered. The woman looked at Qin fan with great hatred and said.


    "If so, why should your saint see me?" Qin fan was vigilant, and the strong uneasiness made him very uneasy.


    "This is the saint''s order. If you have any questions, you''d better ask her by yourself after meeting." seeing Qin fan still needs to ask, the woman almost ordered, "don''t ask questions next. Just follow me!"


    The virgin world is a world of its own. It is large and vast, and there are women in it.


    At the moment, Qin fan came to a palace with anxiety. When he just went in, he smelled the refreshing fragrance, which made people linger and forget to return.


    "You''d better respect the saint later, or someone will take your life at any time!" the woman warned again and again when she was about to come to the palace where the saint was.


    He smiled and nodded. Although he agreed, Qin fan didn''t take it seriously. After all, if he was afraid, he wouldn''t dare to come.


    Because the palace where the saint is located is directly in front, it can be seen that the defense here has become stronger, and there are not a few experts in the same territory.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in the saint world. Boss, it''s really not easy to kill if there is a conflict!" the five spirit beasts were shocked by the defense here. They were amazed and shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    There was no answer. Not only that, Qin fan was full of spring breeze, completely fearless, and showed no inferiority or arrogance from beginning to end.


    In the virgin world, because no man can come here, Qin fan is regarded as a monster. Women continue to come to see the excitement and give advice wherever he passes.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, was at ease.


    Soon, the woman leading the way stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "the saint is inside. You go in by yourself. Don''t be frivolous, otherwise we won''t spare you!"


    He nodded knowingly, and Qin fan went in by himself.


    "Be careful, boss, no one knows what''s in here!" the five spirit beasts said uneasily for fear that Qin fan would be calculated.


    "Don''t worry, if they really want to calculate me, they would have done it long ago. There''s no need to take so much trouble!" Qin fan walked forward with great strides. Qin fan didn''t think so.


    "No matter what, I have to guard against people. Besides, I want to see what the saint is!" the five spirit beast said defiantly.


    Continuing to walk in is a boudoir. What Qin fan never expected is that there is a peerless beauty lying on the bed in the boudoir. Even Qin fan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is distracted and looks stunned.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was fascinated by the woman, a voice of vicissitudes sounded behind him.


    When hearing this sound, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t notice the strength of his cultivation.


    If she had attacked the killer just now, Qin fan would have no time to escape. There was only a dead end.


    "You are..."


    "My name is Muya. I''m an elder of the virgin world." the old woman said frankly.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen Muya elder!" dare not be abrupt, Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "Even if you don''t come, I''m going to invite you to your universe, but I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that this is God''s will!" looked up and down Qin fan, and Muya sighed.


    "Please come here? I''m sorry to take the liberty. I''ve never met you before. I didn''t have any involvement with your saint world before. Elder, what are you looking for me to do?" Qin fan looked at her suspiciously, confused and confused.


    "You don''t know us, but I''ve been waiting for you to appear." Muya said bluntly.


    "Wait for me to appear?" the heart clicked. Qin fan really didn''t understand what she meant and said respectfully, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Well, there is a sword spirit in our saint''s body, which has plagued her for countless years. Only the unparalleled sword genius in the world can subdue it. You are the only person who has hope to subdue that sword spirit in recent years, so we found you!" without concealing it, Muya said straight to the point.


    "There is a sword spirit in her body? No wonder I found her wrapped by the sword spirit when I came in just now, but elder, you overestimate it. When it comes to Kendo attainments, you should find the leader of the spirit world, or the sword head master of the sword domain. Their attainments in Kendo are much better than me!" Qin Fan said modestly, always with an expression of flattery and disgrace.

 Chapter 1578

    "Do you think I haven''t found them?" sighed. Muya shook her head and sighed, with a helpless look on her face.


    "Do you mean... The sword head and the world leader came here, but they all returned without success?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Every Kendo genius who has appeared in Tianwaitian has usually come to the saint female world. Although men in our saint female world are not allowed to enter, there is one exception, that is, seeing a doctor for our saint female. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one can accept the sword spirit in her body until your appearance gives us hope." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with hot eyes, Mu Ya said with great expectation.


    "Cough, since I have encountered such a thing, I should try my best, but don''t hold too much hope. I may not be able to do what they can''t do." looking at Muya''s eyes bitterly, Qin fan clearly shows his attitude.


    "After so many years, we don''t dare to have extravagant demands. Just try our best." she sighed. Muya sighed. Then she looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said, "there should be something else for you to come uninvited this time. We prohibit men from entering the saint world. You should know our rules. I want to know what makes you come here regardless of life and death?"


    "Elder, have you ever heard that old man Tianji can calm his regret?" Qin fanlang asked without a direct answer.


    A little stunned, Muya nodded, basically understood what was going on, and said in a loud voice: "Are you here for this? But as far as I know, it''s almost impossible to complete the abnormal task given by old man Tianji. Because the saint has sword power in her body, we once went to old man Tianji and tried to complete the task, but we couldn''t complete it at all. Moreover, looking at the whole sky, few people can really calm their regrets through old man Tianji It''s rare. "


    "I know what the elder said, but my brother was killed. I don''t know what else to do except to find the old man Tianji to bring him back to life." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan sighed a long sigh, very helpless.


    "What is his request this time?" Muya asked angrily.


    "Gather the nine color dragon yuan!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Gather nine color dragon Yuan? Is this possible? Nine color dragon Yuan is distributed in the whole sky, and some have never been seen before. It is more difficult to gather nine color dragon yuan than looking for a needle in a haystack, which is impossible!"


    Muya said bluntly that he didn''t think Qin fan could gather nine color dragon yuan. After all, he wasn''t alone in completing the task.


    "I know it''s hard, but just as there is a sword spirit in the saint''s body, after so many years, the sword head and the world leader have failed one after another, but elder, haven''t you given up? In the final analysis, we are the same kind of people. As long as there is hope, we can''t give up!" Qin fan looked at Mu Ya''s eyes and said in an unassuming way.


    "The same kind of people... Maybe." Qin fan''s words made Mu ya feel like finding a bosom friend. She immediately looked at Qin fan and said, "in this case, you came to my saint''s world to find white dragon yuan, because the white dragon yuan, one of the nine color dragon Yuan you are looking for, has indeed appeared in our saint''s world."


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan acquiesced in the secret of coming to the holy women''s world this time.


    "Who told you?" Muya continued.


    "Master Jianshou!"


    "It''s him!" suddenly nodded. Muya looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "why don''t we make a deal? If you can help the saint get out the sword Qi in her body, I''ll help you find the white dragon yuan, how about it?"


    "This deal is empty. I''m afraid I can''t do it with you. What I can promise you is that I will try my best to help the saint erase the sword spirit from her body, but I will get the white dragon Yuan regardless of success or failure."


    Looking at Muya''s eyes, Qin fan made clear his attitude. After all, he really didn''t have the confidence to do what even the world Lord and the sword capital couldn''t do.


    "I hope you understand that this is the saint''s world, not where you do whatever you want!" her face became gloomy, and Muya said sharply.


    "Of course, I know this is the saint world, and I also know that men can''t enter here, but don''t I still come in? Elder, you have your regret, and I also have my regret. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can''t stop me!" clarify his attitude, and Qin fan has a non-negotiable attitude.


    Riding a tiger was difficult. Muya was a little embarrassed, but after weighing it over and over again, she knew she had no choice, nodded and said, "well, I promise you, but there''s one thing you have to promise, that is, you must try your best to erase the sword spirit from her body!"


    "Don''t worry about this. I won''t give up if there is a glimmer of hope!" Qin Fan said loudly. "


    "All I can do now is to trust you. I hope you won''t betray my trust. I''ll send someone to look for white Longyuan." Muya said calmly.


    "You go, I''ll wait for you to come back, and then we''ll study how to erase the sword Qi from her body." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Muya immediately called the two women over and said something softly. The five spirit beasts said cautiously, "it''s necessary to guard against people. This is the virgin world. No one knows how the old woman plans in her heart. You should keep an eye on it!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin Fan said calmly, all strategizing.


    A moment later, Muya came back, looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "I have ordered it. If there is no accident, white Longyuan will be brought in within three days. Next, you can wholeheartedly help the saint get out the sword Qi in her body. Don''t worry, my Muya will do everything she says. Since she promised you, she will do her best. You don''t have to worry about this.


    "Well, if I can, I''d like to check her body up close. After all, I don''t know what''s going on now." he nodded, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Mu Ya nodded and agreed.


    The next moment, Qin fan came to the saint. At the moment, she closed her eyes slightly, as if she were sleeping. Her thrilling face was so obsessed that Qin fan was so excited when he saw the past again.


    "The virgin is holy and can''t be defiled, so you''d better not have any idea about her." looking at Qin fan with extreme caution, Muya opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Cough, you think too much. I''m just thinking about how to save people, but I want to understand the sword breath in her body. There will inevitably be physical contact. Think about it." take a deep breath. Qin fan calmly looks at Mu Ya and says.


    "Can you not touch?" she frowned, and Mu Ya said discontentedly.


    "Did the Lord of the world and the master of the sword have no physical contact when they came to check?" Qin fan asked.


    "No," said Muya decisively.


    "So they all failed!"


    "This..." Mu Ya was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After struggling repeatedly, she looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "do you have to make physical contact to check out the reason?"


    "Don''t think so much, I just want to find out what the sword Qi is, that''s all." before Muya''s consent, Qin fan''s hand has been put on the saint''s white, weak and boneless hand.


    "You!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Muya was furious and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start. After all, it was too late to stop at this time, so she had to make mistakes.


    Ignoring Muya''s surprise and anger, Qin fan focused all his energy on the saint at the moment. When a powerful spirit entered her body, Qin fan found that there was indeed a sword spirit in her body, which was running freely.


    "Ah..."


    Unexpectedly, the sword was very aggressive. When Qin fan tried to seal it, he was directly attacked, so that Qin fan took a breath and screamed out.


    "How''s it going?" seeing this, Muya hurried forward and asked with concern, frowning very uneasily.


    "That sword is terrible. I was attacked when I tried to understand it!" Qin Fan said bluntly after glancing at Muya.


    "Really? That''s strange. I''ve been observing the sword Qi and have never been attacked." Muya said leisurely, wondering what was going on.

 Chapter 1579

    "If I hadn''t suppressed the sword Qi quickly, it would have rushed out of my body. You''d better keep a certain distance from me, otherwise you will be the object of attack." Qin fan warned, looking at Muya''s eyes carefully.


    "Let go, I''m fine." Muya said indifferently. She had full confidence and assurance in her own defense, and didn''t pay attention to the ethereal sword Qi.


    Don''t bother to pay attention. Next, Qin fan continues to hold the saint''s little hand, and then carefully studies the sword Qi to find out what''s going on.


    "Do you have a clue? Can the sword Qi be dissolved?" the five spirit beasts hiding in the chaotic beads couldn''t help asking, quite confused.


    "It''s very tricky, but one thing is certain that the sword is very powerful." Qin fan youyou said.


    While he was talking, the sword Qi attacked frantically again. This time, he got rid of Qin fan''s blockade, rushed directly to the saint, locked the elder Muya, and spared no effort to kill her.


    "Eh!"


    Because Qin fan reminded her before this, she was mentally prepared and planned strategies. She didn''t mess up when attacking close quarters.


    However, when she really fell in love, Muya was defeated again and again. The terrible sword Qi was beyond imagination, so that she couldn''t defend at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, after all, she is an elder in the saint world. There is no doubt about Muya''s strength. Although she was overwhelmed, she easily dissolved the sword Qi after slowing down the God.


    "Are you all right?" looking back at her again, Qin fan stood up straight, with a very severe expression on his face.


    "Fortunately, how''s it going this time? Is there any way to erase the sword spirit?" Muya asked and answered with an unoptimistic expression, with an unusually dignified look on her face.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you can''t accept the way." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Can''t accept? What do you mean? As long as I can wake her up and return to normal, what can''t I accept?" Muya was overjoyed and was particularly excited.


    "The sword Qi has taken root in her body. The only way to erase it is for me to have sex with her and let the sword Qi enter my body. In this way, she will naturally be normal..."


    "What are you talking about? The reality of husband and wife? The combination of yin and Yang? No, it''s absolutely impossible! The holiness of a saint can''t be defiled until death!"


    Before Qin fan finished speaking, Muya couldn''t listen. She refused without thinking.


    Smiled. Muya''s reaction was expected. Qin fan was very calm and didn''t say anything to refute.


    "Is there any other way?" asked Muya.


    "This is the only way I know. I have to tell you another thing. According to her current situation, if she doesn''t erase the sword Qi in her body within three years, her life will be in danger. At that time, even if Yin and Yang copulate, I''m afraid she won''t be able to return to heaven." Qin Fan said bluntly, saying everything she learned.


    "Are you threatening me?" the face was cold, and Muya looked at Qin fan very angrily.


    "Did I threaten you, elder? You know very well. If I guessed correctly, her situation over the years should be not optimistic. The sword Qi has begun to leak and threaten her three souls. The more she will suffer, the more you will witness." she is not angry, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You''re right. Compared with the past, her current situation is really not optimistic, but the holiness of the saint can''t be tarnished. This is my bottom line, even if she dies. I think this is also her choice!" Mu Ya cut the nail and cut the railway, with a particularly firm attitude.


    "I helped you think of the way. The decision is in your own hands. But I still have to decide the white dragon yuan." looking at Muya, Qin fan made clear his attitude.


    "They haven''t come back yet. If I bring back the white dragon yuan, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I still have this reputation." Muya said coldly.


    Nodded. For Yu qinfan, the next thing to do is to wait.


    Muya was also very polite and asked people to live in the side hall where Qin fan was arranged, waiting for the news of white Longyuan.


    "Boss, you said nothing would go wrong?" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    "If white Longyuan is in the saint''s world, there will be no mistakes, but the saint''s situation is not optimistic. Maybe they want to threaten me with white Longyuan." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should they do if they really threaten you with white dragon Yuan?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take a closer look. Now the only thing we can do is to see the move and dismantle the super." after thinking about it, Qin fan sighed.


    The next three days were painful for Qin fan. However, because the saint world was hostile to men, he didn''t come out of the room for the past three days until the elder Muya knocked at the door three days later.


    "How''s it going, mother elder?" Qin fan asked directly when his four eyes met.


    "Is there any other way to help the saint?" Muya asked.


    "If you don''t trust me, you can ask someone else. If there were any other way, I would have used it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "White Longyuan hasn''t been found yet, but don''t worry, I''ll continue to send someone to look for it." Muya said coldly. "Didn''t you find it or didn''t you want to give it to me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "It may be no difference to you, but it''s a world of difference to me. I''ll take whatever white Longyuan says. This is my purpose to come to the saint''s world. I know that men are not allowed to enter the saint''s world, but I''m still here. It shows that I''ve considered all the consequences and hope the mother elder can complete it." looking at her eyes, Qin fan can''t refuse to say no, and his attitude is particularly firm.


    After weighing again and again, Muya looked at Qin fan and said calmly, "I did find the white dragon yuan, but if I give it to you now, what should I do if I want to ask you for help in the future?"


    "Help? The holiness of the saint can''t be defiled. I''m afraid I can''t help." Muya was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After all, she had to choose between holiness and life.


    After hesitation, Muya took a deep breath, looked at Qin fan with a decided expression and asked, "if I give you white Longyuan, where should I find you in case I need your help in the future?"


    "Just go to my universe."


    "What if you''re not here?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I have nine parts and will leave one in the universe in case of accidents." Qin fan promised.


    "I hope you remember what you said. I''ll give you the white dragon yuan now, but if the saint''s life is in danger because of you, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, Muya handed over the white dragon yuan.


    When the white dragon Yuan was taken out, a strong aura filled the whole space. The white light was so shocking that Qin fan was stunned.


    "White dragon yuan!" Qin fan was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "You can only gather nine color dragon Yuan to meet the requirements of the old man. Now it''s only one ninth and eight ninth. This is an impossible task!" Mu Ya poured cold water.


    "It''s man-made. How can you know you can''t do it if you don''t try? Anyway, thank you, mother elder!" put away the white dragon yuan, Qin fan bowed slightly and said with great gratitude.


    "Well, just remember what I told you just now. Don''t let me not find you at the critical moment!" Muya warned again and again.


    He nodded. Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and was ready to leave immediately.


    "I''d better send someone to send you out, otherwise you will encounter a lot of trouble!" when Qin fan saw that he was anxious to leave, his mother Yalang said.


    "Thank you, but before leaving, I want to ask. Do you know where the other eight color dragon Yuan is?" Qin fan looked at Muya''s eyes and said with great expectation.


    "I don''t know, but as far as I know, if all the nine color dragon Yuan are collected, it will be a disaster for the whole Tianwaitian." Muya said.


    "Disaster? What do you mean?" Qin fan was puzzled and stunned.


    "Because it is said that gathering the nine color dragon Yuan can summon the nine color divine dragon and threaten the whole sky!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Muya said deeply.

 Chapter 1580

    "Boss, what do you think of what Muya said? Can Jiqi nine color dragon Yuan really summon the nine color dragon to bring danger to the sky?" after walking out of the saint world, the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, which they must guard against.


    "Who knows? But I don''t think she will come out of nowhere." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "What if what she said is true?" asked the five spirit beast uneasily.


    "What to do? Find a way to revive Lin Xiao first. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Qin Fan said freely. At the moment, he wanted to revive Lin Xiao and calm his regret.


    "Do you think they will find you again?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "If they don''t want the saint to die, finding me is the only way, and that''s the only way!"


    "If I really find you, will you really have yin-yang copulation? Hey, don''t say, the saint is really beautiful. Even if she is with her sister-in-law, they are not bad." grinned, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    "What do you think? I''m not serious in my heart. I''m talking about saving people. What else do you think in your heart, but don''t say, the sword Qi in her body is very strong. If she can take it for herself, it will be very helpful to my attainments in kendo!" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said with hot eyes.


    "It should be yours. Sooner or later, it will be yours. Others can''t take it away. By the way, boss, we''ve got the white dragon yuan. What''s your plan next? Where are we going?" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits. The five spirit beasts enjoyed the feeling of wandering the world with Qin fan.


    "Master Jianshou said that the red dragon Yuan is in the world of beasts and the purple dragon Yuan is in the giant family. This is the specific location of the three dragon Yuan we know at present. So next, we''d better go to the world of beasts. It''s relatively closer to the world of beasts." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hey, hey, maybe I can use it if I really go to the beast world!" grinned, and the five spirit beast said proudly.


    When leaving for the world of beasts, Qin fan resolutely asked Honghuang to go back. After all, if he promised Muya, he must keep his promise.


    Then, chaos separated itself and the five spirit beasts went straight to the world of beasts.


    With the sword nine, the road to the beast world became quite smooth. There was no mistake all the way.


    "Master Jian Jiu, how much do you know about the world of beasts?"


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu when he saw that he was going to be close to the world of beasts.


    "You also know my situation. What I know is 90 million years ago. It may not be of reference significance to you now." Jian Jiu said frankly.


    "No harm, it''s better than I don''t know anything." Qin Fanke said.


    "You also know the status of monsters in the whole outer heaven. Regardless of their accomplishments, they are often taken as mounts. On the one hand, they are a symbol of identity. On the other hand, they are also very powerful. But monsters that can stand in the outer heaven do not simply exist. They have wisdom. After they are often oppressed, they unite as one, and then create a world of their own, so there is the world of beasts. So it is similar For human beings, when they appear in the world of beasts, they will be hostile, because they worry that human beings go to subdue monsters as mounts. This is not much different from when you go to the world of saints. You should be prepared... "He truthfully said what he knew, and Jian Jiu said frankly.


    "From this point of view, it''s a wise choice for me to take the five spirit beasts this time. If I can''t, let them help me find the red dragon yuan!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    The five spirit beasts did not know Qin fan''s communication with Jian Jiu, so they noticed that Qin fan looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Yes..."


    Simply speak out the communication with Jian Jiu, and then Qin fan speaks out his ideas, so that he can be prepared.


    "So, do I finally have a chance to show?" when I realized that I wanted to find the red dragon Yuan alone, the five spirit beasts were very happy and excited.


    "After so many years of development, there are many races in the world of beasts. The situation inside is definitely much more complex than we thought. It''s definitely not easy to find the red dragon yuan inside." Qin Fan said anxiously and looked at the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as the red dragon Yuan is in the world of beasts, I will succeed no matter how difficult it is. Even if it is for Lin Xiao, I will die once." clarify my attitude, and the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones.


    "Well, then I''ll go back to the chaos bead and practice in isolation. You take the chaos bead into the world of beasts, and then give everything to you!" Qin fanlang said happily looking at the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing that the world of beasts was ahead, Qin fan dared not delay and resolutely returned to the chaos bead.


    The five spirit beasts put away the chaotic beads and walked in the direction of the beast world.


    Relatively speaking, the world of beasts has almost no defense at the entrance, and the way is smooth. The five spirit beasts have not encountered any obstacles.


    "This is too smooth, there is no monster to guard!" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "You''d better keep a low profile and don''t be careless!" Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, boss. With my cow talent, I can be regarded as the king of beasts. What do you think is terrible for me to come here? Wait..."


    At the end of the sentence, the five spirit beasts frowned and worried, as if they had found something.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan quickly asked when he realized something was wrong.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s a strong smell of blood in the air. Is there any killing nearby?" the five spirit beasts were alert.


    After the voice fell, he recognized a direction and walked quickly.


    A moment later, I came to a place similar to the battlefield. What''s shocking is that there are all bloody monster corpses here. There is no end at a glance. It is conservatively estimated that there are about a million. Moreover, from the degree of death of the corpses, it is at most before half a column of incense.


    "So many monsters died at once, it seems that the animal world is not calm!" take a deep breath, Qin fan sighed, and the whole person became extremely anxious at this moment.


    Stunned, Qin fanlang said, "why don''t we go out first and look for the purple dragon yuan, and then come back to find the red dragon yuan when the purple dragon Yuan is successful?"


    "Come on, boss, don''t think so much. If you come, you''ll be content. If you come, maybe this is the test for us. The situation hasn''t reached that level. Besides, heroes come from troubled times, maybe I''m the hero waiting in the animal world!" grinned. The five spirit beasts were cynical, full of confidence, and didn''t take the conflict here seriously.


    "Hey, there''s still a confrontation thousands of miles away!" as he was talking, Qin fan''s powerful mind found the conflict thousands of miles away and immediately became alert.


    "I found it too!"


    After talking, the five spirit beasts rushed directly to the place where the confrontation took place.


    "You''d better not join the fun!" Qin fan reminded.


    "If I were you, I would practice in seclusion now and ignore things outside. When I really can''t support it, I will naturally ask you for help. It''s not too late for you to come out again." the five spirit beasts joked.


    Qin fan smiled and said helplessly, "OK, you used to be the animal king of the animal kingdom. You can decide what to do next. If you don''t know what to do, you can ask me, but I won''t intervene until now."


    "That''s right!" grinned, and the five spirit beast said proudly, especially excited.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is not enough for an expert at the level of five spirit beasts. In the blink of an eye, he came to the core of the confrontation.


    At the moment, there is another earth shaking battle. Countless monsters are fighting. Millions of corpses lie on the ground and blood flows thousands of miles, so that the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people collapse.


    "These monsters are too crazy. A million died there just now. If we fight here, the death is not as simple as a million. There are tens of millions at least..." muttered to himself. The five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless, and were surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What are your plans?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If I hadn''t met it, I wouldn''t have seen it. But now that I see it, I can''t let the tragedy continue!"


    After that, Qin fan stood up and directly became the noumenon.


    Suddenly, a combined beast with ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared here. Its height soared by 10000 meters and looked down at the world.

 Chapter 1581

    When he saw the five spirit beasts, Qin fan wanted to stop him from revealing his identity, but it was too late, because he began to roar loudly when he changed back to his body. The deafening voice rang through the whole animal world, and the breath emitted from him was also frightening, so that all the monsters who fought fiercely stopped at the same time.


    Not only that, some monsters are afraid of the breath on the five spirit beasts, but they crawl on the ground and are terrified.


    The natural king and the incomparable King''s arrogance make these monsters afraid.


    be quiet!


    For a moment, the battlefield was so silent that even a needle could be heard falling to the ground.


    A moment later, a group of monsters covered with blood approached carefully, looked at the five spirit beasts uneasily and asked, "what kind of monster are you? Why do you have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts?"


    "I am the five spirit beasts, the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. What are you doing? You are a family of demons. Why do you kill each other?" the five spirit beasts asked coldly after sweeping away the red eyed monster leaders.


    After the voice fell, all the monsters around expressed their opinions and were in a mess, so that the five spirit beasts couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts roared again, forcibly interrupted their words, and then said coldly: "there is no rules to speak of. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Who is the person in charge among you monster beasts? Stand up!"


    At the next moment, three monsters stood up immediately.


    A black dragon, a magic turtle and a ghost Phoenix. The three monsters exuded a terrible smell. Even from the cultivation, their strength was only strong and unfathomable compared with the five spirit beasts.


    Rao is so. When facing the five spirit beasts, they are respectful and dare not pestle.


    "You say, what''s going on?" looking at the black dragon emitting strong evil spirit, the five spirit beast''s face was cold.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The conflicts between our three forces have existed for a long time. All along, we hope to find a person who can control all monsters to unify the world of beasts and avoid our fate of becoming human mounts, but no one will obey anyone, so the killing you see now broke out. This time we must have a result, otherwise more and more people will be killed in the family "To slaughter!" the Black Dragon said concisely and simply said the contradiction between them.


    "Do you two have any objection to what he said?" Qin fan asked ghost Feng and magic turtle after hearing black dragon''s words.


    "No objection, anyway, I won''t give in to either of them when the animal king!" ghost Feng made it clear that she was convinced.


    "Hum, I don''t agree with either of you as the beast emperor!" the Black Dragon said angrily, clenched his fist and was ready to kill at any time.


    "Is this God''s will?" the magic turtle, who had never spoken, looked at the five spirit beasts with hot eyes and was excited.


    "What Providence? What do you mean?" the black dragon looked at the magic turtle strangely and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "The three forces have been fighting for at least hundreds of millions of years. If one of us is the beast king, the other two will disagree. I think you two agree, otherwise we won''t be able to be the beast king. In that case, why don''t you let someone other than the three of us be the beast king? Only in this way can we resolve the contradiction between our three forces, and that''s the only way How can we convince each other, and the animal world will naturally be integrated! "


    The magic turtle said what he thought and fought for hundreds of millions of years. It was like suddenly finding the answer. He was very excited.


    "Reasonable, but who is qualified to be our animal emperor?" ghost Feng frowned and said in confusion.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you understand what I just said about the will of heaven?" the magic turtle looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    The black dragon suddenly woke up, looked at the magic turtle with hot eyes and asked, "you mean him?"


    "He has the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, including the characteristics of our three strengths and all races. Is there a more suitable candidate than him?" the magic turtle grinned.


    After really hearing his words, ghost Feng and black dragon immediately looked at the five spirit beast with hot eyes, as if weighing the rationality of letting him be the beast emperor.


    "Boss, what are they doing? How do I feel they are calculating me?" after hearing the conversation between black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle, the five spirit beasts communicated with Qin fan anxiously.


    "Don''t you understand? They want you to be the animal king and control the whole animal world." he grinned and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "What? Let me be the beast king, I don''t have this idea!" the five spirit beast exploded. He didn''t even think of being the beast king. After all, he came here for the red dragon yuan.


    "It''s not a bad thing. After all, it''s really not bad in terms of the overall strength of the beast world. Moreover, once you serve as the beast emperor, it''s not easy to find the red dragon Yuan?" Qin fan encouraged.


    "So you want me to be their animal king?" the five spirit beasts attached great importance to Qin fan''s opinions and asked seriously.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be the beast king. It''s very helpful to improve your strength and status. Of course, I respect your opinion and decide what to do!" clarify his attitude. Qin fan doesn''t want to put too much pressure on the five spirit beasts.


    Just when the five spirit beasts were confused and didn''t know what to do, the three monsters of black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle seemed to have negotiated. They knelt down in front of the five spirit beasts and said in fear: "see the beast emperor!"


    The leaders of the three forces all stood up and expressed their positions. Where did the monsters who had been killed at the last moment dare to hesitate, they all crawled to the ground and shouted, "see the beast emperor!"


    The sound was deafening and resounded through the whole animal world, making the ears of the five spirit beasts numb.


    "Wait, who promised to be your animal king? Stand up!" looking at the black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle, the five spirit beast poured a basin of cold water and said.


    "For the position of the beast king, our three forces have fought for hundreds of millions of years. Now they give it to you. Don''t you want to be the beast king?" looking at the eyes of the five spirit beast, the black dragon looked unacceptable.


    "Not interested!" said the five spirit beast proudly, clarifying his attitude.


    "This..."


    For a time, the black dragon was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord beast emperor, whether you like it or not, you are now our beast emperor. Your arrival is like fate. Today, if it weren''t for you, more than ten million monsters in the world of beasts would die here. Your appearance made them survive. No one except you is qualified to be the beast emperor. You are the son of God!" The magic turtle showed his attitude and said a lot of compliments.


    "Son of heaven, what a familiar name! But your death has nothing to do with us. I didn''t come here to be the animal king, but I came here for the red dragon yuan." the five spirit beast was determined not to be the animal king, and immediately prepared to leave.


    "If you really don''t want to be the animal king, it''s impossible to find the red dragon yuan!" ghost Feng cut off.


    "What do you mean, is the red dragon yuan in your hand?" he immediately looked at the ghost Phoenix with hot eyes, and the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "It''s not in my hands, but if you''re not the beast king, I can assure you that you won''t get the red dragon yuan!" ghost Feng said loudly.


    "Are you threatening me?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It''s not a threat, but if you are willing to be the animal king, everything will be much easier. We are willing to help you find the red dragon yuan, and it will be much easier to get it!" ghost Feng said bluntly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hum, I can still get red dragon Yuan if I don''t rely on you!" the five spirit beasts stubbornly said with a cold hum.


    "This is our world. If you don''t rely on us, you really can''t find the red dragon yuan!" the magic turtle also said that he was determined to let the five spirit beasts be the animal emperor.


    "What to do, boss, they are threatening me!!!" the five spirit beasts are angry and can''t help complaining to Qin fan.


    "They tried their best to get something, but you don''t want it yet. I don''t know what to say." Qin fan sighed as he shook his head.

 Chapter 1582

    "Or I''ll try my best to be the beast emperor?" the five spirit beast asked tentatively.


    "You look easy to be beaten now, you know?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    The five spirit beast smiled proudly, and immediately faced the repeated requests of the three monsters of black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle, the five spirit beast made clear his attitude and said, "let me be the animal emperor, but I''m here for the red dragon yuan this time. I''ll consider becoming the animal emperor only when I get the red dragon yuan, otherwise everything will be free!"


    "No problem, as long as you are willing to be the beast emperor, we will help you find the red dragon yuan!" the magic turtle agreed, for fear that the five spirit beasts would regret it.


    "Well, I''ll wait here now." the five spirit beast bully made it clear that he would like to be the beast emperor only if he got the red dragon yuan.


    Seeing this, the black dragon, the ghost Phoenix and the magic turtle made a total, and then took immediate action to start looking for the whereabouts of the red dragon yuan in the whole animal world.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing that tens of millions of monsters were busy for themselves, the five spirit beasts became complacent.


    "I really didn''t expect to get the red dragon Yuan so easily. If you do, you will do meritorious service!" he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "It''s so easy for me to go out in person, but boss, if you say I agree to be the animal king, they won''t let me stay here? If so, I don''t want to!" the five spirit beasts don''t want to stay here.


    "The world of beasts is so chaotic now. They continue to have an animal emperor to settle all the contradictions here. Since you are the animal emperor, you will certainly stay, otherwise what do they want you to be the animal emperor?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "What? Really let me stay! That''s no good. I''m not going to stay. I''m going to find other Longyuan with you!"


    Hearing that it was possible to stay, the five spirit beasts panicked and immediately expressed their attitude and said they were unwilling to stay.


    "If you don''t serve as the animal king, thousands of monsters will die miserably here. If you stay as the animal king, you can save them. Saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Are you really willing to watch them killed innocently?" Qin fan''s soul tortured.


    "This......" the five spirit beasts hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. Let''s wait until we find the red dragon yuan. I hope they can really find the red dragon yuan!" Qin fan''s eyes were deep and full of expectation.


    Before the arrival of the five spirit beasts, black dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and others didn''t notice the red dragon Yuan at all, so now the five spirit beasts suddenly ordered them to find the red dragon yuan, which is no different from a huge test for them. Even if they have the ability to find it, it also takes a lot of time. After all, no one knows where the red dragon Yuan is.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, the five spirit beasts had come to the world of beasts for half a month. So far, there was no news of red dragon yuan, so he was inevitably anxious.


    Just then, ghost Feng suddenly came back and knelt down in front of the five spirit beasts.


    "Well, is there the whereabouts of the red dragon Yuan?" without beating around the Bush, the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "Well, but the red dragon Yuan is in the hands of the blood tiger. I, the black dragon and the magic turtle have fought with it for three days and nights, but I still can''t get it. If I can, I hope the beast emperor will go to help!" ghost Feng said in fear.


    "What is the blood tiger?" asked the five spirit beasts subconsciously.


    "In our world of beasts, it can be regarded as the overlord of one side. Its strength is quite terrible. The red dragon Yuan you want is in its hands." ghost Feng said bluntly.


    "You, the black dragon and the magic turtle are not its opponents?" the five spirit beast was surprised.


    "I can''t say it''s not its opponent, but it''s very difficult to grab the red dragon Yuan from it." Guifeng said awkwardly.


    "Lead the way ahead, I want to see what the blood tiger is!" the five spirit beast said wildly, and didn''t pay attention to the blood tiger.


    "The ghost Phoenix, the black dragon and the magic turtle can''t do anything together. Be careful. It''s definitely not a good stubble." Qin fan told him, rest assured that the five spirit beasts poked out the basket.


    "If I can''t, there are you. You''re my card. As long as you play, there''s no monster that can''t be solved!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts complimented.


    "This is the world of beasts, not outside. They are naturally alert to human beings. If I really come out, maybe they will join hands with me!" Qin Fan said bitterly, very calm.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    Immediately, under the leadership of ghost Feng, the five spirit beasts went straight to the direction of the blood tiger.


    The blood tiger is in a valley.


    All the way, full speed forward, after three incense sticks, finally came to the valley.


    There were countless monsters gathered here, one by one ferocious and ferocious. However, when the five spirit beasts came, all of them prostrated on the ground with joy and fear.


    The black dragon and the magic turtle were right in front. They were bleeding all over. They sat on the ground and breathed heavily. They looked seriously injured.


    However, when they saw the five spirit beasts coming, they immediately stood up and were full of energy.


    "The beast king!"


    "OK, what''s the situation now?" waved his hand, and the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "The red dragon Yuan you want is in the hands of the blood tiger, but the guy''s attack power is too fierce. We can''t defeat it in turns." the black dragon frowned and said angrily.


    "The cultivation of you three is not bad. Is that blood tiger very powerful?" the five spirit beast asked calmly.


    It was a little awkward, but when asked by the five spirit beasts, the magic turtle said as honestly: "The blood tiger''s cultivation is really powerful. On the one hand, there are other reasons. It has a terrible mental attack. We often get caught before we get close to the past. The mental attack is quite strange. It can''t be defended at all. It can kill people invisibly. If we weren''t hard, I''m afraid we would have died under its mental attack."


    "Mental attack!"


    Hearing this familiar attack, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath, as if they thought of something.


    "Boss, what do you think of this?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but take the initiative to communicate with Qin fan. After all, he had seen how cruel the demon emperor''s spiritual attack was. Even the envoy had no room to parry under the devastation of spiritual attack.


    "I didn''t expect that besides the devil emperor, there were monsters who would attack the spirit. If that''s the case, it''s really difficult!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Do you think my defense can sustain the devastation of mental attack?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "What should we do? If we don''t defeat it, we can''t get the red dragon yuan!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "To be safe, you''d better let me out and let me meet it. After all, I''m separated. It doesn''t matter even if there''s an accident." Qin Fan said calmly after thinking over and over again.


    "Don''t you worry about human identity? In my opinion, let me meet it first. When I really can''t stop the mental attack, you can come out and clean up the mess!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts walked directly to the valley.


    "Beast emperor, what are you doing?" ghost Feng asked nervously when he saw that the five spirit beasts didn''t call and walked towards the mountain valley.


    "You all wait here, I''ll meet the blood tiger!" looked back at them, and the five spirit beasts looked up.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. We''ll go with you if we want to go!" ghost Feng was worried. After all, the spirit attack of blood tiger was too fierce.


    "Come on, if you have the ability to clean it up, you don''t need me to do it. You''re all waiting here. If you need it, I''ll inform you." glancing at them, the five spirit beasts stubbornly accelerated their steps into the valley.


    "What should we do? Do we want to do something? If the beast emperor has a long or short life, it will be a great loss to our animal world!" ghost Feng said nervously looking at the black dragon and magic turtle.


    "The beast emperor dares to pass on the premise of knowing the spiritual attack, which shows that he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Let''s watch here and be ready to meet him at any time!" the magic turtle said rationally.


    "I agree. I can see the strength of the beast emperor!" grinned, and the Black Dragon said cunningly.


    Thank you for your three monthly votes for "carefully picking dreams out";


    Thank you for your monthly vote;


    Thank you, brothers!

 Chapter 1583

    "What''s your plan? You don''t want to rush like this. That spiritual attack is not fun. If you are careless, you will lose your life!" Qin Fan said calmly, worried that the five spirit beasts would cause great disaster.


    "Do you have any good countermeasures?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    "Let me out, I have the experience to deal with the devil emperor. Although I can''t defend against mental attack, my soul attack can still bring threat to it!" Qin Fan said wisely, which is a helpless way.


    "If you don''t come out, you can still attack your soul. Let me pretend to be a tiger!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear the threat of mental attack!" Qin fan didn''t have a good way.


    "Don''t worry about this, boss. I''m the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. I''m thick skinned and rough. It''s not so easy to kill me. That''s the same sentence. You''ll attack your soul if you need it later. If I really can''t support it, you''ll come out and help me end. I believe you!" the five spirit beasts insisted and thought to know how powerful the blood tiger is.


    Move forward carefully. Soon, the five spirit beasts on the way found that there was a strong breath in front of them. In terms of cultivation, it was at least the cultivation of unity, which was unfathomable.


    "Just ahead, be careful!" Qin fan warned again and again.


    "I''m ready!" the five spirit beast said confidently.


    When he was talking, a bloody giant tiger with spikes all over stood in front of him like a mountain. He looked at the five spirit beasts covetously. His bloody eyes showed a look of consternation and incomprehension.


    "You have the breath of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, xuangui and white tiger. Who are you? I''ve never found you like this in the whole sky?" the blood tiger said his confusion when he looked at the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes.


    "My eyes are good. I am really the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. My name is the five spirit beast. Now I am the animal king of the world of beasts!" the five spirit beast looked at the blood tiger''s eyes proudly and said angrily.


    "Beast king? There is no beast king in the world of beasts!" said the blood tiger.


    "That was before. Before I came to the world of beasts, you really didn''t have an animal emperor here, but now you have one, I''m your animal emperor!" the five spirit beast arrogantly said, and the king''s domineering Spirit sent out all over made the blood tiger retreat again and again.


    "You, what do you want?" the blood tiger, who smelled the danger, asked uneasily. He had no confidence in fighting with black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle.


    "It''s said that the red dragon Yuan is in your hands. Is there anything about it?" the five spirit beasts asked quietly.


    "So what?"


    "I''m here for the red dragon yuan," said the five spirit beast with hot eyes.


    "Then if I don''t give you the red dragon Yuan?" the blood tiger said coldly, unwilling to give in.


    "If so, we have nothing to say. Let''s fight."


    After that, the five spirit beasts turned into the ultimate form of the God of death, and the whole body exuded a terrible killing gas, which was creepy.


    The five spirit beasts have the breath of the ancestor of the white tiger and naturally restrain the blood tiger. At the moment, when they incarnate the ultimate form of the God of death, they are even more frightened and uneasy.


    Rao is so. Relying on his terrible spiritual attack, the blood tiger said forcefully, "well, I just want to see what you can do as an animal emperor. As long as you can convince me, I''ll give you the red dragon yuan, otherwise everything will be free!"


    "Boss, did you hear what this grandson said? What are you hesitating about? Attack the soul and abuse it to death!" the angry five spirit beast directly communicated with Qin fan and asked him to attack the soul.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, Qin fan did not grind Ji, but resolutely launched the soul attack from the star spirit. After locking the blood tiger, he cruelly abused the past.


    Soul attack is the same as spirit attack. It is invisible and has no defense. Moreover, Qin fan makes a decisive move and displays it the moment before the blood tiger has time to display the spirit attack.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the blood tiger was paralyzed on the ground before he could react. He curled up with his head in his hands and screamed bitterly. Life was better than death.


    At the same time when the attack was successful, the five spirit beasts retreated madly under the guidance of Qin fan to avoid being devastated by spiritual attack.


    Outside the valley, the black dragon, the ghost Phoenix and the magic turtle jumped up when they heard the roaring of the tiger inside. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Do you hear? This is the voice of the blood tiger!" ghost Feng said happily, and his black eyes showed a surprised look.


    "How did the beast emperor do it? Why did the blood tiger eat flat under his attack?" the black dragon was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "Now, it''s not easy for us, the beast emperor! It''s incredible that we can ignore the spiritual attack of the blood tiger!!!" the magic turtle also had a shocked expression and wept with joy.


    "It''s not a happy thing for the beast kingdom that the beast emperor is strong. In this case, no one dares to bully us easily!" ghost Feng said excitedly and more subdued to the five spirit beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, the blood tiger was paralyzed on the ground after being hit by the soul attack, and his eyes showed a shocked look, which was even more frightened in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I know you have mental attack, and you are also very powerful, but I am the embodiment of the ancestor of the white tiger. I am naturally restrained against you. You can use mental attack. I promise I will make you pay the price!" looking at the blood tiger from a distance, the five spirit beasts shouted, especially strong.


    Of course, he did not dare to get too close from beginning to end. Once he was ravaged by mental attack, it was not fun.


    "What you just used to attack me was soul attack?" the blood tiger got up tremblingly, and his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    "Compared with your mental attack, it should not be inferior?" the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "If I give you the red dragon yuan, you can leave without disturbing my retreat here?" the blood tiger asked calmly.


    "I''m the beast king. Here I can make a promise to you. As long as you give me the red dragon yuan, I promise that no monster will disturb you again, including those humans who come in and try to subdue you, and I will let them come back!" the five spirit beasts promised.


    For him, it''s best not to play, because he is really not sure to defeat the blood tiger with terrible mental attack.


    "OK, I hope you can remember what you said!" nodded solemnly. The next moment, the blood tiger decisively took out a red dragon Yuan and pushed it directly towards the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts were overjoyed. They immediately took the red dragon Yuan and collected the chaos beads and handed them to Qin fan.


    So far, they have two dragon dollars.


    "Well, boss, I didn''t disappoint you." after successfully obtaining the red dragon yuan, the five spirit beasts asked for credit, especially proud.


    "It''s really good. In order to save Lin Xiao, you have made great contributions. If he is really resurrected another day, I''ll make him appreciate you!" Qin Fan said happily, with an excited look on his face.


    "Lin Xiao, he is not only your brother, but also my brother. I hope to gather nine color dragon Yuan to revive him as soon as possible. By the way, boss, should we go to the giant family next?" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "The head of the sword told me the whereabouts of the white dragon yuan, the red dragon Yuan and the purple dragon yuan. Now the white dragon Yuan and the red dragon Yuan have succeeded, leaving the purple dragon yuan. If there is no accident, we can only go to the giant family." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''ll go with you," said the five spirit beast with hot eyes.


    "You can also see the current situation in the world of beasts. There are no dragons. You have just served as the animal emperor. If you leave at this time, the three strengths of black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle will certainly cause civil strife again. At that time, countless innocent monsters will die miserably. You''d better stay." Qin Fan said calmly, although he wanted to let the five spirit beasts go with him.


    "But..."


    When the five spirit beasts were about to say something, a group of experts such as black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle came up and knelt down one by one.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly." glancing at them, Qin fan''s ancient well has no wave path.


    "Beast emperor, I didn''t expect you could defeat the blood tiger. Just now we all heard the scream of the blood tiger!" ghost Feng said excitedly.


    "How do you defend against that mental attack?" the Black Dragon said curiously.


    "I am the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Although the blood tiger is powerful, it belongs to the white tiger family after all. I am naturally restrained against it. It doesn''t dare to show spiritual attack in front of me!" the five spirit beasts said lightly.


    "But we just heard him scream!" said the magic turtle.


    "It was just a small test!" he waved his hand, and the five spirit beasts forced him to coax, very free and easy.

 Chapter 1584

    Can rely on one''s own strength to defeat the blood tiger and successfully get the red dragon yuan. For a time, the black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle all fell into ecstasy and were excited.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts said calmly, "I''ll discuss one thing with you. If I leave the beast world now, can you handle the things here?"


    "Beast emperor, you want to go?" suddenly nervous, ghost Feng said uneasily.


    "You can see the current situation in the beast world. There are no dragons. Your arrival is not easy to resolve our grievances. If you leave at this time, I''m afraid we will fall into fighting again. Even if the three of us shake hands and make peace, those brothers under us will never compromise!" the black dragon frowned and said nervously.


    "Beast emperor, if you have anything unfinished, you can let us do it, but you are indispensable in the animal kingdom!" the magic turtle also expressed his attitude and really didn''t want Qin fan to leave.


    "Come on, little five, they are looking forward to you, the Savior. Don''t let them down. Just stay at ease." Qin fan comforted when he knew what the five spirit beasts thought.


    "But boss, you still have seven dragon dollars to look for. If you don''t have a helper, your pressure is too great!" said the five spirit beast.


    "Lin Xiao died because of me. It''s my mission to gather nine color dragon Yuan to resurrect him. Don''t worry, I can do it. By the way, I have to remind you that you should beware of a man named Tianji old man!" Qin fan is about to leave. Qin fan is worried.


    "Old man Tianji? Isn''t he the one who can calm everyone''s regret? Why should I be wary of him?" the five spirit beast was confused and confused.


    "When I saw him in Wansheng Valley some time ago, I found that he has a special hobby. He likes collecting exotic animals, and he has been staring at you!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Staring at me? What do you mean?" the five spirit beast asked in confusion.


    "It''s very simple. He wanted to take you as his own, and he also discussed with me the possibility of giving you to him, but I refused. But he certainly won''t give up. If he really comes to the beast world to find you, remember, don''t confront him head-on. You''re not his opponent. Even if the whole beast world works together, you''re not his opponent. All you can do is find a way If you leave, you can hide as far as you can. "Qin Fan said seriously, and his serious appearance was particularly cautious.


    "Is he so powerful?" frowned the five spirit beasts puzzled.


    "At present, no one I have seen can compare with him. Even Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang family, is not his opponent!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    After a serious admonition, Qin fan asked the five spirit beasts to send him out of the world of beasts, and then went their own way.


    The reason why we can rest assured to keep the five spirit beasts in the world of beasts is that first, his talent is here. He is a natural king. Ordinary monster sees that he can only surrender. Second, his strength is not poor. At least, he is also a cultivation of unity. Being the beast emperor is also very helpful to his strength improvement. After saying goodbye, Qin fan went straight to the direction of the giant family.


    "Master Jian Jiu, how much do you know about the giant clan?" Qin fan asked actively as he rushed all the way.


    "Not much, but I''ve been to the giants. They are a very special group. Generally, they rarely haunt the sky, but one thing to note is that their control over the law of power is incredible. Also, don''t think they are tall and move slowly. In fact, their flexibility is far beyond imagination. You''ll know this when you''ve been there." Sword nine truthfully.


    "Is there anything to avoid?" Qin fan continued.


    "I haven''t heard of that."


    He nodded with understanding. Then Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and went straight to the direction of the giant family.


    There was no danger along the way. Even if someone recognized him as Qin fan, no one dared to make his idea. After all, he extinguished the powerful huozong in anger, which made him famous. No one dared to make the idea of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword easily.


    Three days later, Qin fan galloped thousands of miles and finally came to the area near the giant family.


    Like the virgin world and the beast world, the giant family is also a world of its own, but slightly different is that their universe is so big that it is beyond imagination and boundless, even compared with the outer sky.


    Not only that, everything here is one size larger than normal. The huge houses, huge streets, even the trees, Cordyceps and even fruits here are ridiculously large, beyond imagination.


    Throughout the universe for countless years, Qin fan thought he was well-informed, but when he really came here, he was surprised, shocked and sighed from his heart.


    "The giant family is so big and the purple dragon Yuan is so small. Where should I start?" some heads are big. Qin fan doesn''t know what to do.


    "I have a friend named Big Mac in the giant family. You can ask him about it, but I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I''m not sure if he''s still in his original place!" when Qin fan was six gods, the voice of Jian Jiu rang in his mind.


    "Big Mac? This name is really domineering!" Qin fan joked with a bitter smile.


    Next, according to the guidance of Jian Jiu, Qin fan went straight to the direction of the Big Mac.


    After several twists and turns, I finally came to the place where Big Mac once lived.


    But what makes Qin fan lose is that there is a mess here. There is no trace of life, let alone a big Mac.


    "Elder, do you remember wrong?" Qin fan asked in confusion after turning around to make sure there was no trace of giant life.


    "I once stayed here for a period of time. It''s impossible to remember wrong. There''s only one possibility. The Big Mac has left here. After all, I''ve been here for 90 million years. It''s too long." Jian Jiu sighed.


    "I''ll look around again!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    As he was talking, a giant covered in blood rushed unsteadily from a distance and hit Qin fan not far away. The earth shook like a big earthquake.


    The sudden change made Qin fan look confused and numb. He looked at the giant who was ten thousand meters tall and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" he walked over carefully, and Qin fan asked on his own initiative.


    "I was chased and killed. Can you save me?" the giant trembled, and his blood shot out like a fountain, looking extremely terrible.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he can''t do it without saving. Moreover, he wants to inquire about the whereabouts of the giant through the mouth of the giant.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan thought and resolutely put the wounded giant into the chaotic pearl.


    At the same time, Qin fan began to run away, as fast as lightning, trying to get rid of the giant who was about to chase.


    I thought the speed was fast enough that the giant would not catch up, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that soon, several powerful breath caught up behind him, just like an immortal posture.


    "What did you do? Why did they chase you?" in the chaos bead, Qin fan asked the stars to come out to heal him.


    His injury is too serious and his body is full of holes. If he is not treated, he will soon pay the price of his life.


    "It''s hard to say. I accidentally got a magic weapon and was watched by them. They want to kill people and steal goods..." looking at Qin fan, the giant shivered. Then, he begged, "my injury is too serious. I''m afraid it won''t last long. I''ll trouble you for one thing."


    After saying that, the giant took out a fist sized bead and said, "if you can, I hope you can give it to the giant king, please!"


    "What is this?" looking at the beads emitting auspicious light, Qin fan was confused.


    "This is the treasure of our giant family. If you give it to the giant king, you will get unimaginable rewards! Also, don''t think about taking it for yourself, or you will bring Ali to death!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the giant stressed again.


    The next moment, when Qin fan didn''t pay attention, the giant took the initiative to get out of the chaos bead and rushed at the giants who were about to be killed.


    At the same time, he looked back at Qin fan and said, "I can hold on for a while. Let''s go!!!"

 Chapter 1585

    Life and death.


    Although these giants may not be able to threaten him, Qin fan really can''t conflict with them, so when the giant takes the initiative to stop the pursuers, Qin fan doesn''t grind Ji and directly turns into a streamer and runs away.


    The escape was three days.


    Three days later, when it was confirmed that the giants were gone, Qin fan stopped and began to reflect on what was going on.


    In the chaotic beads, Qin fan plays with the fist sized beads and can really feel the super terrible power contained in them, which is shocking.


    "The most precious treasure of the giant family? Elder jianjiu, do you know this bead?" after careful study, Qin fan took the initiative to ask jianjiu for help.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of the giant family''s Zhibao Tianli bead. Is it the legendary Tianli bead?" Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "Tianli bead? There is really terrible power in it." Qin fan looked carefully for a moment. Qin fan even tried to let God enter it, but ended in failure.


    "I didn''t expect that the giant family was involved in their racial resentment when they first came. Where do you think the giant king is? How can I give him Tianli beads next?" Qin fan murmured.


    "The giant king is the patriarch of the giant family. It''s reasonable to say that Li Zhu should be in the hands of the giant king that day. Why did it spread? It''s really surprising. Of course, if you can give this Tianli Zhu to the giant king, ask him to help find the purple dragon Yuan at that time, I think everything will come naturally." Jian Jiu talked freely, It can be regarded as giving advice to Qin fan.


    "I hope, but my identity has been exposed, and those giants will certainly not give up." Qin Fan said anxiously.


    After some adjustment, Qin fan began to try to find out the whereabouts of the giant king and fulfill the long cherished wish of the dead giant.


    Along the way as low as possible, Qin fan even deliberately avoided the eyes of the giants, and secretly asked about the whereabouts of the king of giants.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Half a month later, Qin fan finally understood the basic situation of the giant family. There was a conflict between the giant king and the strength of another giant family. In short, the giant king was usurped and narrowly survived. Although he had supporters, he could not control the situation without tianlizhu. At present, he is wandering in the Taihuang mountains.


    After learning the news, Qin fan went straight to the Taihuang mountains, hoping to find the giant king.


    On this day, Qin fan finally came to the Taihuang mountains. When he saw the victory in sight, he did not expect that a team of giants blocked his way without warning.


    Realizing something was wrong, Qin fan immediately wanted to leave, but to his surprise, several powerful giants appeared behind, completely blocking his way.


    "Boy, if I guessed right, then Jumang should give you the Tianli bead?" the giant directly opposite recognized Qin fan and asked straight away.


    Until this moment, Qin fan knew the name of the dead giant, which was originally called Jumang.


    "So what, do you want to rob openly?" glanced around. Qin fan, who didn''t plan to fight, couldn''t end well at all. Breaking out of the siege was the only choice.


    "Hum, mole like garbage, let you see our strength and kill me!"


    With a scornful cold hum, those giants didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all. If they didn''t agree with each other, they directly killed Qin fan and killed Qin fan to death.


    The first time he confronted the giant, Qin fan was completely in a state of ignorance. Just when he planned to use his fierce sword to force back the giant''s attack, he was surprised to find that he was like pressing the whole universe, and the terrible force made him unable to move at all.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I move?" the sudden change made Qin fan lose his sense of propriety and instantly at a loss.


    "The law of power! This is the law of power I told you! Their control of power is beyond imagination. If they are careless, they will die here!"


    Jian Jiu''s voice rang in Qin fan''s mind in time. Unfortunately, Qin fan''s reaction speed was too slow. The chaotic body was pinched into meat sauce by the giant before it had time to struggle.


    Fortunately, the dead are only chaotic separations. Qin fan has seven similar separations in addition to the famine separations left in the new universe, so even if one is dead, he doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a mole ant. It''s too weak and vulnerable!"


    It was easy, and the giant laughed recklessly.


    But soon, the giant realized something was wrong, because although Qin fan died, the giant family to baotianlizhu did not appear.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Isn''t Tianli bead in his hand?"


    "Of course, but you don''t have the ability to get him!"


    The cold voice was as if it had come out of hell. Another Qin fan appeared out of thin air and looked at the stunned giant.


    "Good boy, you''re not dead!"


    When the four eyes saw Qin fan standing in the air, the giant was angry.


    But this time, Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to fight. He immediately and decisively attacked his soul, making the unsuspecting giant opposite pay a heavy price immediately.


    In an instant, the huge body was incredibly paralyzed on the ground. The moment it hit the ground was like a big earthquake, which was shocking.


    "Go to hell!"


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the blood dragon divine sword cut it hard. Before the giant had time to struggle, the huge sword cut it in half and died miserably on the spot.


    At the moment of success, the blood gushed out like a natural fountain for hundreds of meters, but the blood gushed out, making the air filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The bloody killing made the remaining giants numb, because no one expected Qin fan to kill giants so terrible that he didn''t give them time and opportunity to respond.


    "Unconvinced? Come on!" Qin fan provoked when he saw that all the remaining giants looked angrily.


    The next moment, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood, attacking with his soul, making the giants lose the ability to resist.


    Then, he used the blood dragon sword to show the tenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, directly trapped them in the second dimensional space, and then brutally killed them.


    Three of them couldn''t breathe. Before the giants with a height of 10000 meters could react, they were all killed. They didn''t know how they died.


    "Hum, this is the price you should pay to despise me!" Qin Fan said cruelly and pitilessly, looking coldly at those fragmented corpses on the ground.


    Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang were completely shocked by the blood shown by Qin fan. At the same time, they also had a deeper understanding of his strength. Killing giants is like chopping vegetables and melons, which completely overturned their understanding.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible!" Jian Jiu shocked and praised it without concealment.


    "My strength is not so strong as the weakness of these giants. Although they are dissatisfied with their speed of action, they are too big. If I want to kill them, they can''t avoid my sword!" Qin fan smiled complacently and said proudly.


    His whereabouts are exposed, especially now he has killed more than a dozen giants in one breath. Once he is entangled again, it may be more difficult to get away.


    Immediately, Qin fan was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the terrible law of power was suppressed on him, so that Qin fan, who was preparing to leave, was sealed in place and could not move at all.


    "However, there is soul attack, and your attainments in kendo are so terrible. If I''m not mistaken, the sword in your hand just now is the blood dragon divine sword. The sword technique you used is the nine swords to destroy the sky, and you are Qin fan who killed the fire sect some time ago. Am I right?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded behind him like thunder.


    Because his body was sealed, Qin fan couldn''t move at all. Naturally, he couldn''t turn around to see who was talking.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''m Juqiang, the son of the leader of the giant family. I came here to retrieve the giant family to baotianlizhu on the order of my father. You should come to our giant family for the purple dragon Yuan? As long as you give me the tianlizhu, I promise you to find the purple dragon Yuan and give it to you immediately!" took the initiative to Qin fan and discussed with Juqiang.

 Chapter 1586

    "You can see that mietian nine swords recognized the blood dragon divine sword and guessed my identity. It''s understandable, but why do you know I came for the purple dragon Yuan?" thought carefully and was afraid. Qin fan asked straight away, like a great enemy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that you went to Wansheng Valley to find Tianji old man to calm your regret. I also know that your so-called regret is because your brother Lin Xiao was killed by Huoqi. You want to revive him. Because Lin Xiao was killed, you even killed huozong in anger. Am I right?" he laughed loudly. Ju Qiang knows Qin fan very well, even if he has been to Wansheng valley, It''s amazing.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Where is the purple dragon Yuan?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    He came for the purple dragon yuan. As for who the Tianli bead was in his hands, it had no impact on him, and he didn''t care.


    "Purple dragon Yuan is not in my hands now. If you are willing to make this transaction, I will send someone to find it now!" Juqiang said bluntly.


    "Then why do you seal me? Is this your way of hospitality?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the next moment, Juqiang decisively lifted the shackles of the law of power and let Qin fan restore his freedom.


    Until this moment, Qin fan, after recovering his freedom, found that standing behind him was a young man. It was just surprising that he was also a normal size and had no giant figure.


    "Aren''t you a giant?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, but I''m just a dwarf in the giant family, so I''m only the size of an ordinary person! Don''t say, I''ve always appreciated you, so I''m glad to see you in the giant family! If we can, we may still be friends." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Juqiang said bluntly.


    "Friends don''t have to. I''m not interested, especially in making friends with usurpers like you. If you can, give me the purple dragon Yuan as soon as possible, and I can give you the Tianli bead!" looking at Juqiang''s eyes with no expression, Qin fan doesn''t buy it at all.


    "My father is not a usurper. If he wants to blame the giant, it''s useless. The law of the jungle. Since he can''t lead our giant family to power..."


    "Wait a minute." the speaker had no intention. When he heard Juqiang talking about the Big Mac, Qin fan was slightly stunned and immediately asked seriously, "you just said the Big Mac. Is the Big Mac the giant king of the giant family, that is, your clan leader?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not now. How do you know him?" Juqiang asked vigilantly when he noticed something strange.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t intend to know." Qin Fan said casually.


    Having said that, Qin fan immediately communicated with jianlingjian nine and asked, "you should have heard that Big Mac has now become the giant king of the giant family. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details."


    Jian Jiu was obviously confused. Before that, he didn''t expect that the Big Mac had become the giant king of the giant family. It''s really surprising.


    "What should I do now? Do you think I should give the Tianli bead to this giant or to the Big Mac?" Qin fan asked carefully. He must take care of Jian Jiu''s mood.


    "I''m reduced here now. If it weren''t for you, I would have been lost. You follow your plan and don''t care about me. After all, I can''t even care about myself now. How dare I have redundant ideas." Jian Jiu mocked himself. He knew his current position very well and didn''t dare to have too many extravagant thoughts.


    "I respect you very much. Your opinion is very important to me!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "If you can, I certainly hope you don''t give the Tianli bead to Juqiang. After all, I''m friends with the Big Mac, and he once saved my life!" he hesitated again and again, Jian Jiulang said, but soon he added, "In fact, you really don''t have to. This is the relationship between me and the Big Mac. It has nothing to do with you. You come for the purple dragon yuan. There''s no need to involve the relationship between me and the Big Mac!"


    "Without your nine swords to destroy the sky, there would be no me now. I will try my best wherever I can help you!" clarify his attitude. Qin fan knows the kindness and plans to repay, and also decides how to deal with tianlizhu.


    "Brother Qin fan, since you agree to make a deal, then go back with me now. Give me time and I promise to find purple dragon Yuan to exchange with you!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Juqiang said in high spirits.


    "I don''t trust to go back with you. What if you''re going to do something to me?" Qin Fan said reluctantly.


    "What''s your opinion?" Juqiang asked calmly.


    "I''ll wait here. After you find the purple dragon yuan, come here to trade with me!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "That''s not good. What should I do if you want to go to the giant with me? If you don''t want to go to the giant family with me, it''s OK, but you must give me the Tianli bead. My bottom line today is to take the Tianli bead. Don''t worry, I''m a strong man who keeps his word and will never betray his faith. As long as I get the Tianli bead, I''ll find you the purple dragon yuan!!!" Juqiang vowed.


    "Why, you mean you want to cover the white wolf with empty hands? If I don''t give you the Tianli bead today, you won''t be able to grab it?" his eyes suddenly became sharp. Qin fan looked at Juqiang''s eyes so coldly and was very unhappy.


    "It''s not easy to rob. I believe you''re a smart man and won''t embarrass me." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Juqiang is already threatening at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t think we can agree. Why don''t we fight? If you kill me, you''ll naturally get Tianli beads?" Qin fan defiantly offered the bloody Dragon Sword decisively.


    "That''s what I mean. I heard that your nine swords are very powerful. Don''t let me down!"


    He grinned cruelly and said that he was late and fast. Juqiang directly applied the law of power and decisively controlled the whole space, so that Qin fan was sealed in place.


    "The most powerful thing of our giant family is the law of power. Once ordinary people are sealed by the law of power, there is only one way to die, and you are no exception!" the successful Juqiang looked up and determined that Qin fan could not break free.


    "Are you sure?" Xiang ran sneered, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    The next moment, in Juqiang''s incredible eyes, Qin fan held the blood dragon sword in his hands, displayed the nine heaven killing swords without hesitation, and killed the past with shame.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    Shock!


    Seeing this scene, Juqiang was too frightened to speak. He never thought that Qin fan could move freely under the shackles of the law of power, completely unrestricted, subverting his understanding.


    At this moment, in the face of the anti sky sword, Ju Qiang kept silent and dodged quickly, not daring to despise the edge.


    "Have you forgotten that the most precious heavenly power beads of your giant family are in my hands? Do you think the law of power can threaten me?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Tianlizhu! What do you want?" with a black face, Ju Qiang said angrily. The sword spirit of the blood dragon divine sword frightened him.


    "Don''t you want to kill me and seize the Tianli pearl? Let''s come again!" at the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan again clenched the blood dragon sword and killed it.


    This time, he was not polite, mercilessly displayed his sword intention space, and directly trapped him in it.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his limitless sword spirit and tried to kill him in the shortest time.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when he was trapped in the sword meaning space, he was very powerful and lost his color. Although he had been on guard for a long time, Qin fan''s sword technique was very powerful, but he never dreamed that it was so powerful that he had no room to fight back.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin fan went to kill.


    When the terrible sword Qi locked Ju Qiang''s breath, Qin fan stabbed him with a sword without hesitation and tried to kill him with one sword.


    "Hum, the ultimate power!"


    Seeing that the sword of the blood dragon divine sword was as powerful as bamboo, it couldn''t be stopped. Juqiang, who was trapped in the state of death, had no way to go. His face was cold, and he immediately burst out terrible power and roared.


    At the next moment, a terrible force formed a substantial shield, blocked in front of him, and stubbornly carried the blade of the blood dragon sword, which blocked Qin fan''s sword.

 Chapter 1587

    The power was invisible and invisible, but at the moment, Juqiang incredibly substantiated the power, made the invisible power visible, and made it form a real shield, and even blocked the blade of the blood dragon sword.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin fan couldn''t believe that the power could be terrible to this extent. Even so, he was shocked and speechless, completely subverting his understanding of the world.


    "Hum, the nine swords that destroy the sky are nothing more than that!"


    The giant who blocked the blood dragon sword with his extreme power was particularly proud and arrogant.


    But the next moment, under Qin fan''s control, the invisible soul attack stabbed into Juqiang''s mind like a dagger, making his defense lose in an instant, and the whole person was directly paralyzed and screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Ju Qiang reacted very quickly. He retreated wildly at the moment when he was hit by the soul attack. At the same time, he formed an invisible defense with his extreme power. Only then did he relax in embarrassment and not be completely overwhelmed.


    "Soul attack!" after eating the dark loss of Juqiang, his heart was palpitating, and his pale face was filled with cold murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that you could materialize your power and even block my blood dragon sword. It''s really not simple!" Qin fan, who was full of praise and held the blood dragon sword, was shocked.


    "It''s not rational to choose to go to the Big Mac at dusk. You''re a smart man. Don''t make an unwise choice." looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, Ju Qiang threatened.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. It''s useless to say less. Don''t you still want to kill people and goods? You just can''t kill me!" Qin fan doesn''t accept advice without compromise. Qin fan is rebellious and is not threatened.


    "It must be admitted that you do have two brushes, but what I want to tell you is that this is the giant family and my territory. There are many ways I can kill you, not limited to my own hands. They all say that those who know current affairs are heroes. Are you sure you can retreat from our giant family?" Juqiang''s evil ways and words attack his heart, trying to make Qin fan obey.


    "At least, now you can''t help me, but I can threaten you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan was divided into three, decisively released the devil''s heart and yin-yang, joined hands with the stars, trapped Ju Qiang in the array of heaven, earth and people, and constantly exerted the power of nine swords, soul attack and ancient times, sparing no effort to kill him to death.


    One Qin fan''s attack is still unstoppable. At present, in the face of three Qin fan''s attacks at the same time, for a time, the giant power in the siege can only form a seamless defense with extreme force to ensure that it is not threatened by death, and then seek a way to turn the tide.


    With the passage of time, the giant in the passive defense was in an increasingly unbearable situation. Although the blood dragon sword could not break through the defense of the ultimate power, the rampant soul attack made his life worse than death and frequently swam on the edge of death.


    "My people will come soon. As long as I can keep invincible, you will be in danger!" he smiled ferociously, and Juqiang encouraged himself.


    "Are you sure you can hold on until they come?" Qin fan sneered.


    When the voice fell, he obviously increased the intensity of the attack, and even the Bodhi beads were sacrificed, trying his best to make the giant stronger than death.


    "You might as well try and see if you can break my defense." Juqiang said with great confidence and absolute confidence in the defense of the ultimate power.


    With a bad breath in his heart, Taigu Bodhi and blood dragon sword all attacked fiercely, but they couldn''t break the defense of extreme power.


    After a long attack, Qin fan was angry. He immediately showed a ferocious look on his face, and then resolutely sacrificed the supreme heaven and earth sword.


    "Eh, not good!"


    On the other side, Ju Qiang''s face changed greatly when he really saw the heaven and earth sword. He couldn''t help taking a breath, because he smelled the breath of death from the edge of the heaven and earth sword.


    "I want to see if the heaven and earth sword can break the defense of the ultimate power. Come again!" Qin Fan said fiercely, looking at Ju Qiang''s eyes.


    Speaking late, Qin fan, who showed the eleventh style of the nine swords to destroy the sky, stabbed with his long sword in his hands, which was unstoppable.


    "Kaka..."


    This time, when the extreme force encountered the edge of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, it immediately made a broken sound. The seemingly impeccable attack disintegrated and completely lost its dependence at this moment.


    On the contrary, when the defense of the ultimate power collapsed, he immediately became at a loss. He didn''t know what to do, and even didn''t know how to avoid the edge of heaven and earth sword.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Qin fan suddenly stopped at the critical moment. After staring at Ju Qiang, Qin fan went straight into the Taihuang mountains and disappeared.


    It''s not his kindness, but the strong reinforcements came. In terms of quantity, there are still a lot. There are at least more than 100 giants. If Qin fan insists on killing, he will be surrounded by those giants who rush up and will never recover.


    So after weighing again and again, he chose to let Juqiang live, and at the same time, he gave himself a chance. After all, he didn''t want to make enemies in the giant family as a last resort.


    "Thank you!"


    The voice of Jian Jiu rang in Qin fan''s mind and was very grateful.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for his relationship, Qin fan didn''t have to be an enemy of Juqiang. He could even exchange Tianli beads for purple dragon yuan.


    "You are too outspoken. Without your success, there would be no me now. What''s more, I also want to see what kind of existence the legendary Big Mac is and what experience makes him grow into a giant king!" Qin Fan said freely, without any sense of pride.


    At present, we only know that the giant king is hiding in the Taihuang mountains. No one knows where it is. In addition, Juqiang and others are still chasing after him. For Qin fan, the next road is extremely difficult, like walking on thin ice.


    Because the giant family to baotianlizhu were in Qin fan''s hands, it was doomed that Juqiang and others could not give up. In the next nearly three months, the pursuit of him never stopped.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was strong enough and separated enough to avoid wave after wave of pursuit, but this time, under the careful calculation of Ju Qiang, he couldn''t get rid of the calculation and was directly surrounded by nearly a thousand giants.


    For a time, Qin fan had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Dad, that''s the boy. Tianlizhu is in his hand." when he came to Qin fan, Juqiang stood respectfully in front of a giant and said.


    The giant exudes unparalleled King domineering spirit. He is ten thousand meters tall and tall. He is like a mountain. In sharp contrast to the giant power of the dwarf, it is difficult to believe that they are father son relationship.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the giant asked with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the usurper giant, right?" Qin fan asked, looking at the giant without fear.


    "Yes, I appreciate you very much and have heard some stories about you, but you shouldn''t meddle in the internal affairs of our giant family. If I were you, I would choose to hand over Tianli beads. In this way, maybe we can still be friends." the giant bully airway looked at Qin fan with a non-negotiable attitude.


    "Become a friend? That''s how you treat your friends?" Xiang ran smiled. Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t buy it at all.


    "That''s because you didn''t hand over the Tianli bead. If you hand over the Tianli bead, it''s another matter!" said Ju Qiang unhappily.


    "Are you going to kill all if I don''t hand over Tianli beads today?" Qin Fanzhi asked, looking at the giant''s eyes without fear.


    "The power of life and death is in your own hands. If you insist on fighting against us, we can only be ruthless!" the giant said indifferently, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "There''s nothing to say. I can''t give you Lizhu that day. It depends on your ability whether you can get it!" Qin fan resolutely offered the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. Qin fan looked up and didn''t mean to compromise from beginning to end.


    "Have backbone, I''d like to see how powerful your nine heaven killing swords are!" his face suddenly became ferocious and cruel, and the giant said cruelly.


    The next moment, he waved his big hand and directly motioned to the killer to cut down the roots.

 Chapter 1588

    If you fight alone, Qin fan still has the power to fight a war, but he can face nearly 100 giants at the same time. No matter how strong Qin fan''s individual strength is, it won''t help. He can''t stop their impact.


    "I''m the one who bothered you. There are too many of them. It''s not a way for you to go on like this. If you can''t do it, take out the Tianli bead and maybe you''ll have a chance to live." seeing the situation, jianlingjian nine diseases said. He didn''t want Qin fan to be deeply doomed because of him.


    "Do you think they will let me go if I take out the Tianli bead? You underestimate them too much. They not only want the Tianli bead, but also the supreme Tianqi heaven and earth sword in my hand!" Qin fan laughed at himself and knew what their purpose was.


    "What''s your plan? You''ll pay the price if it goes on like this!" Jian Jiu said anxiously.


    "I have no choice but to play with them!"


    With red eyes, Qin fan exerts the power of reincarnation, the nine swords to destroy the sky and the power of ancient times, and tries his best to block the attack of the giant family.


    These giants play the law of power to the extreme. At present, when the nearly 100 giants are surrounded from all directions, they directly superimpose each other with the law of power, so that the power that is pressed on Qin fan is heavy and heavy, so that the chaotic separation can''t breathe at all and stands in place like a sculpture.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, one of the giants swung his fist at Qin fan when he couldn''t move, and beat chaos into meat mud.


    "Dad, the boy has nine separate bodies and one self. Now one is dead, which is harmless to him, and there are eight similar separate bodies." experienced Juqiang quickly explained to the giant when chaotic separate bodies were killed, for fear that he would relax his vigilance and give Qin fan a chance to breathe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard of it. Let''s keep on alert. I''ll kill him nine times. Today I must get tianlizhu!" the giant said coldly, especially determined and determined to get tianlizhu.


    The giants spoke. Those giants who had just joined hands to kill Qin fan dared not hesitate. They immediately waited for the rest of Qin fan to come out and prepare to kill them all.


    "There is only one way to die if you go out again. You must think of a good countermeasure, otherwise it will be meaningless sacrifice!" Jian Jiu said anxiously and couldn''t bear to watch Qin fan die in vain.


    "Hiding here is not a way, they will kill in!" Qin Fan said bitterly, quite helpless.


    There was no choice. At the next moment, Qin fan hardened his scalp and let the stars go out to fight.


    The giant''s killing is too fierce. Soon, the stars will pay for their lives.


    Then, yin-yang separation, evil heart separation, destruction separation, death separation and life separation also died one after another, and the last separation came out to fight.


    On the premise that the wasteland remains in the new universe, if the soul also pays the price to die here, Qin fanwei has his own master to fight.


    The situation is getting more and more serious, but Juqiang, giants and others are very excited, because for them, as long as Qin fan dies, they can get Tianli beads and the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword.


    "Dad, the boy can''t hold on. Don''t let him slip away this time. The heaven and earth sword in his hand is what all major forces want, but they didn''t expect it to be picked up by our giant family!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Ju Qiang said angrily, confirming that Qin fan had only a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape this time. Once I get the Tianli bead and the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword, the Big Mac will naturally not be afraid!" Zhang Kuang smiled, and the giant cheered up. He has absolute confidence and assurance in getting the Tianli bead and Tianli bead.


    "Ah..."


    When he was talking, he screamed again, and his soul couldn''t hold on under the siege of the giant family. He was directly slapped into meat patties by the giant.


    "He has nine parts. As far as I know, he left one part in his nest, and now we have killed the eight parts, that is, he must come out to fight!" seeing that the soul part was killed, Juqiang was boiling, and the whole person was like beating chicken blood.


    "Freedom is doomed. It''s God''s will!"


    The giant smiled proudly.


    Soon after the death of the soul, Qin fan came out.


    At the moment, he has reached the end of the mountain and water. Facing the arrogant giant family, he gives people a feeling that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone.


    "Why did you know that? If you had handed over the Tianli beads earlier, there would not be so many things now." he sneered at Qin fan and said sarcastically, with a proud look on his face.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Qin Fan said fearlessly, holding the heaven and earth sword in his right hand.


    "Your eight parts have been killed, and I can''t wait. Only by killing you can I get the Tianli bead!" Juqiang''s Yin evil way.


    "You don''t just want to get Tianli beads? You also want my heaven and earth sword!" Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    "As you said, if we can kill you and get the heaven and earth sword, why don''t we do this? That''s the supreme heavenly weapon!" at this stage, Juqiang doesn''t mind admitting that he wants to get the heaven and earth sword.


    "Even if I want to disappoint you, my God is not so easy to kill!" Qin Fan said with full confidence, holding the heaven and earth sword in both hands. Even if he fought alone, he was not afraid at all.


    "Really? Then don''t let me down!" sneered cruelly. The giant didn''t grind and immediately decisively ordered to kill.


    The next moment, the giants once again slaughtered Qin fan like wolves and tigers. They wanted to repeat their old skills and kill him in the same way.


    This Buddha is already playing with his life. Once he dies, he will really die. Qin fan knows what this war means to him.


    Therefore, when the giant came to kill, he did not hesitate to show his sword space and trapped the nearly 100 giants in an instant.


    "Eh, people?" originally wanted to witness Qin fan''s murder, but the giant disappeared unexpectedly, which made the giant stunned and stunned.


    "Sword meaning space! Dad, don''t be nervous. This is Qin fan''s sword meaning space. He should trap all giants in it with sword meaning space. However, in the face of absolute strength, all this is futile and can''t change anything at all. He has only a dead end!" Juqiang, who has seen sword meaning space, explained quickly and calmly.


    "Sword meaning space! This boy is really not simple. He even understood the sword meaning space, but unfortunately, he asked for all this against us!" he sneered cruelly, and the giant said angrily, confirming that Qin fan had only a dead end.


    As time went by, looking at the small half of Zhu Xiang, Qin fan and the giant didn''t show up again, and the giant began to be anxious.


    "Have you ever been there?" the giant asked aloud.


    "I''ve been there before when I fought with him." Ju Qiang said truthfully.


    "Is there any way to let me in? Half a column of incense has passed. Why haven''t they come out? It shouldn''t be. It''s really hard to kill his original statue?" the giant said nervously.


    "That boy does have two brushes, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of more than 100 giants. He can''t resist the law of power alone. Dad, relax and soon you will get the Tianli bead and the supreme Tianqi Tiandi sword!" Ju Qiang comforted.


    But at this time, a strong smell of blood rushed forward, startling the giants and giants back again and again.


    Looking at the past, to the horror of the giants and Juqiang, there are giant corpses stacked here, more than 100 giants lying together, with blood on the ground, which has gathered into a river.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan killed all the more than 100 giants with his own strength. The giants and Juqiang were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How could it be? How did you do it?"


    Shock!


    Ju Qiang was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a look of fear.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    With his right hand firmly holding the supreme heaven and earth sword, Qin fan is like an invincible God of death.


    Although his thin body was not enough for the way in front of the giant, his rebellious ruthlessness directly deterred the giant and giant.

 Chapter 1589

    "Your eight parts have been killed. How did I kill those giants on my own?" the giant couldn''t help asking. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fear.


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s hard to kill my original master!" Qin fan, who was covered with blood, smiled cruelly.


    Now his blood was dripping like sweat, but it was not his blood, but the blood splashed from the giant.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!" with a cold hum, the angry giant personally killed it.


    At almost the same time, Juqiang also ran over and killed him.


    Compared with other races, the biggest advantage of the giant family is the law of power. At the moment, it is no exception to meet Qin fan, the giant and the giant father and son. They resolutely display the terrible law of power in an attempt to win, seal his body, and then seek the opportunity to kill.


    However, when this tried and true attack was used on Qin fan at the moment, it was unimaginably ineffective. He was not bound by the law of power at all. He directly attacked them with the brutal nine swords to destroy the sky, which was unstoppable.


    "Eh, how could this happen? He can ignore our law of power!" his eyes showed a look of horror, and the giant was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "This guy is very strange. I''d better use the extreme force to deal with him!" Juqiang said seriously.


    Speaking late and fast, Ju Qiang''s fist with extreme strength directly hammered Qin fan''s chest.


    It can be predicted that once this punch hits Qin fan on the chest, even if he doesn''t die, he can directly lose his resistance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the great power from the strong, Qin fan didn''t flinch and strangely raised his fist against it.


    When he really saw this scene, Juqiang was very happy, because if they compete for power, they have an absolute advantage. Qin fan can''t resist the terrible extreme power even if he has no power.


    On one side, the giants were also excited when they saw this scene, and determined that Qin fan would certainly pay a heavy price, because they were fundamentally asymmetric in power, and Qin fan only had to eat and pay the price.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under Jue Qiang''s attack. Qin fan and Juqiang''s fist were fiercely opposed together.


    Juqiang, who had not paid attention to Qin fan, changed his face at the moment of fist contact. His black pupils showed a look of fear and remained silent.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan had an obvious advantage in the competition of absolute power, because his powerful fist was directly blasted into meat mud at the moment of contact, which could not stop the terrible power.


    "Ah..."


    The unprepared Juqiang screamed and was in pain.


    Under this punch, even if he didn''t die, he lost his arm for a long time and had no strength to fight again.


    "How could this happen?"


    The giant''s face was distorted by fear. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. It''s hard to believe that Qin fan completely defeated Ju Qiang in the duel of power.


    You know, he''s not a giant, but it''s incredible that he suspends the giant in all aspects of power.


    "Tianli beads! Have you refined Tianli beads?" suddenly, the giant suddenly thought of something. His eyes showed a look of fear. He looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "Yes, it''s not too late for you to understand now!" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "However, how can this be possible? Tianli bead can only be refined by our giant family. Why can you refine it if you are not our giant family?" the giant looked at him in confusion and fear.


    For him and Juqiang, it took less than a few breaths to fall from heaven to hell.


    Originally, the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword and the giant family to Baotian Lizhu were readily available, but no one thought that he incredibly refined Tianli Zhu and slaughtered more than 100 giants with his own power to turn the world around. At the moment, he abandoned a strong arm with the power of Tianli Zhu.


    At this moment, even the giant was not sure to kill him who refined tianlizhu, and he was terrified.


    "The reality is so wonderful. I''m also wondering why I''m not a giant, but I can refine Tianli beads. Maybe this is the so-called Providence in your mouth!" Qin fan, who holds the heaven and earth sword tightly, is particularly proud.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I want to kill you, even if you refine Tianli beads, there is only one way to die!"


    The look on the giant''s face became ferocious. Immediately, his body gave off a terrible smell, so that the space within a radius of ten thousand miles was frozen.


    Then, the giant''s brutal Dynasty Qin fan killed the past, unstoppable.


    Even though the height is 10000 meters, the giant''s action speed is not slow at all, even if it is described as fast as lightning.


    Not only that, when Qin fan was really close to each other, he immediately felt great pressure. Even if he refined tianlizhu, he couldn''t resist the giant''s stormy attack and retreated again and again.


    "The strength of this giant is not as strong as they can compare. You spend too much time refining Tianli beads to form a large-scale attack. If you continue to fight, you will suffer losses. If you keep the green mountain, you don''t have to worry about firewood. In my opinion, you''d better find a way to leave first!" Jian Jiu said with worry. The strength of the giant is shocking.


    "I want to go, but this guy bites me like a mad dog and won''t let me leave. If there is no victory or defeat today, he won''t give up." Qin fan sighed.


    He had tried to leave, but the giants pursued him and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    Moreover, under the devastation of absolute strength, Qin fan''s situation becomes more and more unbearable. For a single round of cultivation, he is very different from the giants.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After three incense sticks, the step-by-step giant succeeded. The fist with extreme power hit Qin fan on the chest and directly beat him to vomit blood.


    "Dad, kill him!"


    Not far away, Ju Qiang, who was still immersed in the pain of losing an arm, roared with excitement when he saw this scene. Only seeing Qin fan killed with his own eyes can heal his wounds.


    "That''s what I mean!" responded. The giant gained power and ran over it crazily.


    "It seems that today is really doomed!" looking at the giant slaughtered by wolves like tigers, Qin fan despair. Although he is unwilling, this is the fact, because he has tried his last strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    The giant who was run over by the strong didn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe at all. It was obviously aimed at killing.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into a state of death, suddenly, a terrible breath fell from the sky, forcibly blocked the giant''s inevitable blow, and saved Qin fan.


    "Big Mac! Ha ha, there''s no way for people. The Big Mac is coming. The friend I told you is him!" Jian Jiu suddenly boils and says incoherently.


    "Big Mac? Is he the giant king? Big Mac?" Qin fan, who escaped from death, was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s him. I''m close friends with him. I thought I couldn''t meet again in my life. I didn''t expect to see him now!" Jian Jiu said excitedly.


    "Big Mac? How dare you show up!" the giant said fiercely at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "This is my giant family. Why don''t I dare to appear?" the Big Mac looked at the giant''s eyes coldly.


    When the voice fell, I saw him run over and kill him directly, unstoppable.


    At the same time, all the giants who followed the Big Mac jumped at the giant who had lost one arm and spared no effort to kill him.


    Fortunately, the giants can barely remain invincible under the attack of Big Macs, but the seriously injured giants are particularly embarrassed. They can''t stop the joint crushing and killing of those giants at all.


    A moment later, realizing that Juqiang''s life was in danger, the giant resolutely took him away and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Junior Qin fan has seen the Big Mac, thank you for saving your life!" Qin fan bowed with both hands and looked at the Big Mac with great gratitude.


    "It''s nothing to mention, but I heard that the Tianli bead is in your hand. Is there something about it?" without beating around the Bush, the Big Mac asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, I met a giant who was chased and killed three months ago. By chance, I saved the giant, but the pursuer pursued him. Finally, the giant gave me the Tianli bead and asked me to hand it over to you. But I didn''t expect that I was chased and killed, and I couldn''t get rid of them for three months. This time, I was calculated by the giant and the giant. If you don''t show up in time, I''m afraid I will die He was killed long ago! "Qin Fan said gratefully as he looked at the Big Mac.

 Chapter 1590

    Knowing that the Big Mac came for the giant family to baotianli bead, Qin fan still lifted the contract and handed it out, even though he had refined Tianli bead.


    "All my eight parts were killed by giants, but I refined the Tianli bead to continue my life. But now that I see you, I give it to you, which can be regarded as completing my task." Qin fan was relieved to offer the Tianli bead with both hands.


    "Wait, you said you refined Tianli beads? How could this be possible! Tianli beads can only be refined by our giant family. You are not a giant, and you can''t refine it at all." after receiving Tianli beads, Big Mac looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and couldn''t believe what he said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s refining, which your old friend can testify." Qin Fan said with a smile and looked into the Big Mac''s eyes.


    "Old friend, what do you mean?" more and more surprised, the Big Mac was foggy.


    "Do you know Jian Jiu?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "Who are you talking about? Sword nine!!!" the familiar name. When Qin fan mentioned sword nine, the Big Mac couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes were full of amazement. He couldn''t tell whether he was excited or excited. He immediately rushed forward to look at Qin fan and asked, "My sword nine brothers died 90 million years ago, but what do you mean he can testify? You must make it clear to me today."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can make it clear." it''s rare to see the Big Mac so excited, which is enough to show that the friendship between him and Jian Jiu is valuable.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin Fanyi looked at the Big Mac and said, "master Jian nine really died 90 million years ago, but he left a yuan God to become a sword spirit in the Yang magic sword. Now the sword spirit is in my blood dragon sword. If you want to meet him, I can..."


    "Jianling? I, I really can see him again?"


    When it was said that there was another Yuanshen in jianjiu who became the sword spirit, the Big Mac wept with joy, but the huge tears fell like a waterfall, which made Qin fan have to avoid.


    "Of course, but now he is too weak. I can''t let him out for half a column of incense at most. After half a column of incense, he must return to the sword body!"


    After that, Qin fan no longer hesitated. With the consent of Jian Jiu, Qin fan decisively released him.


    "Big Mac brother, you''re all right!" Qin fan released Jian Jiu. Jian Jiu existed in an illusory form and looked at the Big Mac with a spring face.


    "Xiao Jiu, is it really you?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Big Mac could no longer control his emotions and rushed over to keep sword nine.


    Unfortunately, there is only one yuan God left in the sword nine, which is ethereal, making the Big Mac jump into the air.


    "I''m just a sword spirit now. It''s good to talk to you!" laughed at myself, and Jian Jiu joked.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who stood aside, said, "you two talk. I''ll go and have a look. Remember, it can''t take more than half a column of incense, otherwise senior jianjiu will be in danger!"


    After two simple instructions, Qin fan directly returns to the million times time acceleration array of chaos bead.


    For him, the war was almost run out of ammunition and food. Now all he had to do was heal his wounds and refine the dead parts in the shortest time to ensure that the Buddha would not be in danger.


    For many years, I haven''t finished all my parts like today, and even my life is hanging on the line.


    Although the process was dangerous, the results were gratifying. More importantly, after this disaster, it was very helpful to Qin fan''s strength, made him make further progress, and made a great breakthrough in cultivation.


    There is a million times time to accelerate the array. No matter how serious the injury is, it is not enough.


    In the short time that the Big Mac and Jian Jiu talked, he not only refined the eight parts killed, but also made a breakthrough in cultivation, making a qualitative leap in the overall strength.


    "Sorry, sir, it''s time!" when Qin fan came out again, he went straight to jianjiu and Big Mac, which was quite disappointing.


    He nodded. At the next moment, Qin fan decisively collected the sword nine into the blood dragon divine sword.


    "Xiao Jiu told me everything. You could have finished the transaction with giants and Juqiang, but because of the relationship between me and Xiao Jiu, you insisted on not giving them Tianli beads. Thank you." looking at Qin fan gratefully, the Big Mac said frankly.


    "I just did what I should do and what I can do, that''s all." Qin fan smiled freely and said softly.


    "You came to the giant family for the purple dragon yuan, didn''t you? Don''t worry, I''ve ordered it. My people will look for the purple dragon yuan in the whole giant family. Once there is news, they will tell me immediately, and I''ll try my best to win the purple dragon Yuan for you!" the Big Mac promised in front of a group of giant family experts.


    "Then I''ll thank you first." you''re welcome, Qin Fan said freely.


    In his current situation in the giant family, it is too difficult for him to win purple Longyuan with his own strength. First, offending the giant will certainly be difficult. Second, the giant family is too big. Finding purple Longyuan without a clue is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, the Big Mac promised to help find the purple dragon yuan, which enabled Qin fan to settle down to practice in isolation and seek further breakthroughs in cultivation.


    Because he got zhibaotianlizhu, in the next two years, the Big Mac fought against the giant family, finally defeated the giant and giant father and son with absolute strength, and regained the control of the giant family.


    He has not forgotten his commitment to Qin fan. In the past two years, he has been helping to inquire about the whereabouts of purple Longyuan. Everything comes to him who waits.


    On this day, he finally found the whereabouts of the purple dragon yuan in a Jedi of the giant family. After he succeeded, the Big Mac took the initiative to find Qin fan and presented the purple dragon Yuan with both hands.


    "Little brother Qin fan, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve lived up to your hope and found the purple dragon yuan." the Big Mac was pleased to hand over the purple dragon yuan.


    "Great." at the moment of seeing the purple Longyuan, Qin fan was so excited that he was incoherent. He felt gratified from the bottom of his heart and immediately thanked him, "thank you, elder."


    Waving his hand, the Big Mac said quietly, "compared with what you paid at the beginning, I''m nothing, just a little effort."


    "Giant and giant strong father and son?" put away the purple Longyuan, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I hit the giant hard, and he fled in a rout. But if their father and son don''t die, the giant will never have peace. After I stabilize the situation of the giant, I will continue to chase and kill." the giant said calmly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "anyway, congratulations on regaining control of the giant family. I believe the giant family will get better and better under your leadership."


    "I hope so. What are your plans next?" the Big Mac asked loudly.


    "What I''m looking for is nine color dragon yuan. Now I only get white dragon yuan, red dragon Yuan and purple dragon yuan. There''s still six dragon Yuan to go. For me, everything has just begun. Then I continue to look for other dragon yuan." take a deep breath. Qin fan suddenly thinks of something and looks at the Big Mac and asks, "By the way, besides this purple dragon yuan, do you know any other dragon Yuan?


    ¡±He shook his head with a smile, but the Big Mac quickly promised: "you are kind to our giant family. Don''t worry. Next, I will send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the remaining Longyuan. Once there is news, I will send someone to tell you immediately!"


    "Then I''ll thank you first." after a brief greeting, Qin fan didn''t stay and left the giant family directly.


    To sum up, it took nearly three years to leave. On the premise that the remaining six dragon yuan did not fall, Qin fan decided to go back, inquire slowly first, and then continue to act when there was news.


    All the way smoothly, when he really came to the entrance of the new universe, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the giant and Juqiang father and son were wandering at the entrance and were frantically attacking the new universe with extreme force.


    No one below huawujing can break his defense, but his extreme power is unusual. At the moment, it bombards the whole universe like a big earthquake and may not hold up at any time.


    Before that, Honghuang''s separation had been killed by their father and son. At the moment, Qin Xiao, the orc king and others were anxious inside, because the giant father and son could kill in at any time.

 Chapter 1591

    "What should we do? Who are those two people outside? Why did they attack us?" Qin Xiao looked at the outside nervously. Qin Xiao was very worried.


    "The boss''s part was killed just now, otherwise we can ask clearly. They are one tall and one short, and their background is definitely not small!" the orc king said with worry.


    "Brother, we can''t wait to die. We have to do something!" Qin Yao said. Although her ability is limited, she was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t let them destroy the universe!" said Qin Xiaohong, looking at the orc king with red eyes, "I''ll take the sky destroying Legion out and fight to the death with him!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive, it''s not that far yet!" the orc king said calmly.


    "You can see how terrible their power is. If they go on like this, it won''t take half a column of incense. Even if they don''t kill them, the universe will be over. At that time, it''s not as simple as killing three or two people, but everyone in the universe has only one way to die!" Qin Xiao said angrily, clenching his fists with both hands.


    Seeing this, the orc King calmed down and thought for a while, then looked at him with red eyes and said, "since you insist on taking the sky killing army out, I''ll fight with you and them!"


    "Good!"


    Just do it. Immediately, led by Qin Xiaohe and the orc king, he directly brought out the elite of the 10000 sky destroying Legion.


    When they were ready to go out and fight to the death with giants and giants, the orc king held the impulsive Qin Xiao at the critical moment.


    "What else can we hesitate? We have to fight with them!" Qin Xiao said murderously, holding a startling sword.


    "I''m not hesitating, but the boss is back, you see!" the orc King''s blood boils.


    "Eh!"


    Qin Xiao was overjoyed when he heard that Qin fan came back.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Qin fan came to the giants and giants like a God and looked at them coldly.


    "I knew he would come back at the critical moment!" Qin Xiao said with tears in his eyes. He was too excited to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you were a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to show up!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the giant said ferociously, which showed a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Since ancient times, evil is more than right. I expected your father and son to lose the giant family, but it''s a pity that the Big Mac didn''t kill you." Qin fan sneered at them with a sneer.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t given the Tianli bead to the Big Mac, our father and son wouldn''t have failed. In the final analysis, everything is your fault, and you are the initiator. Today, our father and son come here for only one purpose, that is to destroy your universe and kill all your people!" he completely didn''t hide the purpose of his trip. He was cruel and aggressive.


    "At the beginning, your father and son couldn''t kill me in the giant family. Are you sure you can kill me outside my universe now?" he glanced contemptuously at them, and Qin fan disdained.


    "All eight of you were killed in that war. If the Big Mac didn''t show up in time, you would have died long ago. Do you want to wait until now? But it doesn''t matter. Today, our father and son join hands again. I want to see who else can help you!" his hands clenched his fists, and the big leader showed a fierce light.


    The next moment, he directly swung his fist and beat it hard, trying to beat Qin fan directly.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the giants and giants who had been brutally attacked, Qin fan gave a cold hum of disdain, immediately resolutely launched his soul to attack the past and forcibly drove them back.


    Then, Qin fan''s other seven parts and the Buddha all came out and merged in front of the giant and Juqiang father and son.


    It can be clearly felt that Qin fan, after the integration of the eight separate bodies and the Buddha, is completely different from before. His whole body exudes a terrible smell, so that giants and giants who have played against him are impressed by him.


    I can''t understand what Qin fan is doing. The giant and Juqiang''s father and son are here to kill. Now they look at each other and kill Qin fan directly and violently.


    After two years of fighting again, Qin fan didn''t have stage fright. He clenched the heaven and earth sword with both hands and showed the nine swords to kill the sky.


    Their father and son''s most powerful is the law of power and extreme power. At the moment, when they go to Qin fan, they decisively seal the surrounding space with the law of power in an attempt to imprison Qin fan''s body.


    However, to their consternation, Qin fan turned a blind eye to the terrible law of power and was not affected at all. Even in the face of the attack of extreme power, he was not afraid at all.


    Not only that, Qin fan also defeated the giants and giants with his terrible sword formula, which made them unable to resist at all.


    In less than two years, Qin fan has completed his transformation. Even in the face of their father and son working together at the same time, he is comfortable.


    "It''s just two years. What happened to you? Why did you make such a breakthrough in your strength?" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes. Ju Qiang was shocked and speechless. He could really feel Qin fan''s progress and subvert his understanding.


    "It''s really only two years for you, but it''s been two million years for me. Two million years is enough for me to find a way to defeat you!" Qin Fan said, looking at them in the eyes.


    "Two million years? How is this possible?" the giant was surprised and thought Qin fan was talking nonsense.


    "Why not? My space artifact has a million times time to accelerate the array. I have been practicing in isolation for the past two years." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Dad, this boy, even if he is so powerful, he still has the cultivation of unity. As long as he doesn''t break through and reach the boundless realm, we still have a chance." Juqiang said ferociously, unwilling to stop.


    "OK, come again! I want to see what progress this boy has made in the past two million years!" he was completely desperate. He immediately saw the giant''s face cold and desperate to kill again.


    Dare not hide his foolishness, Juqiang exerts his extreme power again and devotes all he has to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Over the past two million years, Qin fan''s accomplishments have indeed made great breakthroughs, but in the face of the joint efforts of the giant father and son, he is still under great pressure and struggling. Rao is so, everything is under control.


    "In less than three years, my father''s accomplishments have broken through again!" Qin Xiao felt gratified when he looked at Qin fan who was fighting with giants and giants.


    "The power of those two people is so terrible. It''s really not easy for the boss to deal with them freely." the orc king also said with emotion.


    "Well, shall we go out to help him?" Qin fan asked bluntly, calmly looking into the eyes of the orc king.


    "The boss has come back. If he really wanted to help, he would have given orders long ago, but he didn''t do so. I think he didn''t want casualties. After all, once the sky killing Legion goes out, someone will be unable to withstand the terrible power attack." the orc King calmly analyzed.


    "Let''s wait and hope there won''t be an accident!" Qin Xiao said with a deep breath.


    In the next confrontation of nearly three incense sticks, Qin fan reluctantly maintained an invincible situation on his own, but it was also very difficult for Wang Fenglan to kill their father and son.


    When Qin fan was thinking about whether to let the annihilating Legion come out and kill them, suddenly, a black lightning raided, broke through the giant''s layers of defense and directly penetrated into his body.


    "Ah..."


    Sudden changes are impossible to prevent. Although the giants are incredible, they didn''t expect to be attacked. At the moment, they are paralyzed and scream like death.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    Seeing that the giant fell down and twisted in pain, Juqiang hurriedly approached to find out what was going on.


    But just then, the giant''s body suddenly collapsed, and all his internal organs were hollowed out, leaving only thick skin.


    Just as Juqiang stared round and shocked to the extreme, the dark mouse came out of the giant''s mouth.


    Sky eating rat!!!


    To everyone''s surprise, the sky eater suddenly killed the giant at this time, and incredibly hollowed out the giant''s body, so that he didn''t even know how to die.


    Thank you for your 5 monthly tickets of "time passes and people miss". Thank you, brother!

 Chapter 1592

    At the moment when he saw the rat coming out of the giant''s mouth, Ju Qiang retreated in fear. His eyes showed a look of horror. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    "Squeak..."


    After killing the giant without blood, the rat immediately showed his teeth to Ju Qiang. The fierce anger scared Ju Qiang back and forth. Finally, he didn''t even dare to collect the body and ran away directly.


    "Sky eating rat? Why are you here?"


    Qin fan thought about many possibilities and even wanted to release the sky killing legion, but he never thought that the final solution to the impasse would be the sky eating rat, and he easily killed the invincible giant, which was amazing.


    "Passing by! I don''t like to owe others. You saved my life before. I saved you once today. We don''t owe each other!" he looked up at Qin fan and ate the mouse''s cold way. His face was indifferent without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Anyway, thank you for coming forward to resolve the impasse for me. The strength of the father and son is really terrible." Qin fan vomited a turbid breath, looked at the rat with great gratitude, and then asked in a loud voice, "what are your plans next?"


    "The sky is so big, where can''t I settle down?" he glanced at the mouse and said proudly.


    "With your strength, there''s no problem if you want to be based anywhere, but there''s a place you certainly didn''t go!" Qin fan joked and looked at him with a smile.


    "Tell me," sniffed the rat.


    "It''s my universe. The time flow rate in my universe is one million times that of the outside, and the concentration of aura in my universe is one million times that of the outside. If you can cultivate in it, your strength will definitely improve more than one million times faster than that of the outside!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the rat devouring the sky carefully.


    There is only one reason why he deliberately wants to let the rat in, that is, Qin fan wants to keep him around. After all, his talent is so terrible. You can see it from his second killing of the giant just now.


    For so many years, the rat is not a fool. He knows how Qin fan plans in his heart.


    Rao is so. He did not resist or refuse. It is just the so-called that Zhou Yu would like to beat Huang Gai one by one. He has been wandering outside the sky for so many years. He also wants to find a place to settle down. This time he came here to join Qin fan, but it is difficult to tell.


    There was just such a step down. He took advantage of the situation and directly agreed.


    In the universe, the orc king, Qin Xiao, Qin Yue, Qin Yao and others were completely surprised by the power of the sky eating mouse. I can''t believe he killed the powerful giant.


    So now when I saw him coming in, everyone was in a worship posture, looking at his eyes.


    "Eh, the time flow rate here is really different from that outside." when Qin fan really came in with the help of Qin fan, he was surprised. Then he looked around and saw the aura that was so strong that it almost became liquid, and said again, "The aura is also strong and terrible, which is indeed a million times higher than that outside. I remember when I saw you, you didn''t create the universe? It''s only a few thousand years. How did you do it? It''s incredible!"


    No matter how reserved he was, when he really felt the unusual of the universe, he was surprised and worshipped. His eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    "There are many factors. It''s a coincidence." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It seems that you really don''t exaggerate. If you practice in isolation here, the speed of cultivation is definitely a million times that of the outside!" the sky eating mouse was completely shocked and amazed.


    "If you want to stay, you can go anywhere in the universe." Qin fan warmly invited him, looking into the eyes of the rat.


    "Are you serious?" asked the rat with a smile.


    "What I say is the water I pour out. It''s a word!" Qin fan vowed.


    "I''ll think about it for a while!" with theout a word of the agreement, sky eater disappeared in place.


    "Dad, what''s the origin of the sky eater? This strength is terrible! I killed the giant and hollowed out his body just now. If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t dare to say it was true!" Qin Xiao came forward after the sky eater left and asked with a completely shocked expression.


    "He used to be the guardian of the Yin demon sword. I fought with him in the sword field. His attack was terrible, and his defense was abnormal. I always wanted to keep him around, but I couldn''t do it. Today, I waited for him!" looking at the direction where the sky eating mouse disappeared, Qin fan smiled and felt relieved from his heart.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why did the giant and another young man kill here?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the orc king said his confusion.


    "It''s a long story. They are giants..."


    Facing the curious eyes of the orc king, Qin Xiao and his two daughters, Qin fan spoke out the gratitude and resentment between them to let them know.


    A moment later, Qin Xiao, who knew what the situation was, looked at him and said, "so you have reached three dragon Yuan?"


    "Well, but there are no other six dragon Yuan''s whereabouts at present, which is why I chose to come back." Qin fan sighed.


    "Wait, why do I think something''s wrong? Where''s the five spirit beast? Why haven''t I seen his shadow? Is he in the chaos bead?" suddenly, the orc king asked, as if he found that the five spirit beast wasn''t with Qin fan.


    "He is in the world of beasts, and now he is the animal king of the world of beasts!" Qin fan blurted out when he mentioned the five spirit beasts, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    "The world of beasts? The beast king? What''s the situation? How can he become the beast king again in a twinkling of an eye?" Qin Xiao was shocked and asked again.


    "It''s a long story..."


    With patience, Qin fan spoke about his experience with the five spirit beasts in the world of beasts. Qin Xiao and the orc King were filled with emotion. He didn''t expect him to have such an opportunity.


    "Unexpectedly, the fifth uncle is also called the beast emperor. Dad, now there is no whereabouts of long yuan. Will you stay here for a while?" Qin xiaorou asked with emotion.


    "Well, next, continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the other six Longyuan, and then continue to act when there is a clue. Before that, I won''t leave." he nodded and Qin Fan said calmly.


    After a brief chat, when Qin fan was preparing to practice in isolation and further improve his accomplishments, a powerful breath appeared outside the universe.


    "It seems that the closed door plan has to be shelved for the time being!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan grinned.


    The next moment, Qin fan came directly out of the universe, and Muya, the elder of the saint world, appeared here.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Muya was very surprised. Lang Sheng said, "I was worried that it would be very troublesome to find you. I didn''t expect to see you so easily."


    "That''s your luck. If you come a little later, I''ll practice in isolation." Qin fan joked.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming here?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Muya said with difficulty.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Qin fan nodded and asked directly.


    "Her situation is not optimistic. Seeing that the three-year period will come, I''m worried that she can''t hold on and can only find you!" sighed, and Muya shook her head as she said.


    Qin fan was her last choice, but now it became the only choice, because no one except Qin fan could help the saint erase the sword Qi from her body.


    "If I guessed right, you should have found a lot of people to check for the saint in the past three years, but the result is not what you want. They can''t solve any problems." Qin fan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I looked for the world leader, Jianshou and all other Kendo geniuses I could know, and they couldn''t help it. Then I said your suggestion. Jianshou and the world leader strongly recommended you to me. They said that if you want the saint to live, it''s the only choice to find you!" they didn''t hide and hold it. Mu Ya said frankly.


    At this stage, she doesn''t care too much. Saving lives is the most important thing.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. I''ll go with you now!" Qin Fan said freely, as if he had expected such a day.

 Chapter 1593

    The unprecedented success made Mu yadu a little uncomfortable, but the Lord of the world and the capital of sword said that Qin fan''s character was guaranteed. Now, it is true.


    At least, it is gratifying that he did not deliberately embarrass himself after getting the white dragon yuan.


    "I haven''t seen you for just two years, and your cultivation has made a great breakthrough. Both red dragon Yuan and purple dragon Yuan have been successful?" Muya asked with great interest on the way to the saint world.


    "Just good luck." Qin fan smiled freely and modestly.


    "I''m just asking casually. Are you really successful?" Muya said uneasily. Her eyes showed a look of surprise. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    Flattered, Qin fan nodded, acquiesced.


    "As far as I know, the three forces of black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle are fighting in the beast world. It''s not easy to find the red dragon yuan in the beast world. The giant family is even more chaotic. The giant usurped the throne, the giant was displaced and disappeared. It''s also an impossible task to find the purple dragon yuan in the giant family. How did you do it?" Mu Ya was shocked and very curious.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have rarely come out in the past three years?" Qin fan asked without a direct answer.


    "I really haven''t left the holy women''s world, but does it have anything to do with whether I left the holy women''s world?" Muya was confused.


    "Very simply, the three forces in the world of beasts have now shaken hands and made peace. My brother five spirit beasts have become their animal kings; the giant family is even simpler. I got tianlizhu by chance and gave him to the Big Mac. Then he defeated the giant and Juqiang father and son and regained control of the giant family. So you should know why I easily got red dragon Yuan and purple dragon yuan "Is it all right?" glanced at Muya, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    I was surprised. Hearing Qin fan''s explanation, my stepmother Ya looked at him with an amazing expression and couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect you to control the pattern of the beast world and the giant family. You surprised me more and more!" Muya said with emotion without hiding her inner shock.


    "I''m not as powerful as you said. It''s just a coincidence. By the way, what''s the situation with the saint now?" Qin fanqian asked.


    "The situation is not very good. In the past, the sword spirit in her body would not attack me, but in the past three months, the sword spirit has been out of control. Anyone who is close to her within 100 meters will be attacked. I have a feeling that the sword spirit in her body may break out at any time!" mentioned the saint, Muya''s face immediately became dignified, Extremely disturbed.


    "Once the sword Qi breaks out, the saint will be completely saved." Qin fan sighs.


    "Then, what should we do now?" Muya asked, looking at Qin fan at a loss.


    "Although I know that your saint is pure and can''t be defiled, if you want to save her, yin-yang copulation is the only choice. Even if I go now, it''s the only choice. In addition, there''s not much time left for her. If you hesitate, you can only find old Tianji to bring her back from the dead!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I have thought clearly before coming. Although I don''t want her holiness to be tarnished, holiness doesn''t seem to be so important compared with living." she sighed and said in a complicated mood.


    "Just think about it yourself. I''ll listen to you anyway!" Qin Fan said softly.


    Then he rushed all the way to the saint world. Because the elder Muya led the way, even if he walked in the saint world, he didn''t encounter twists and turns, but when he came here again, Qin fan''s state of mind obviously changed.


    The first time he came, he was very uneasy, afraid of being surrounded and killed and paying the price. This time, he was personally invited by the elders of the saint world, so he didn''t have to worry about being ambushed.


    As before, he was taken by Muya to the virgin''s boudoir, but this time Muya didn''t dare to get too close and was afraid of being attacked by the sword.


    "You can''t go any further. If you go any further, you will be attacked!" looked back at Qin fan, and Muya said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and said, "you have to think clearly. Once you do this, there is no room for regret!"


    "I had thought it over before I went to find you. There''s nothing to hesitate. Human life is greater than heaven!" Muya said rationally.


    "I''m relieved to have you. Just wait here. No matter what''s going on inside, don''t go in without authorization, or your life will be in danger. After I help her erase the sword Qi from her body, she will come out naturally, but before that, no one will go in!" he looked at Mu Ya with a serious expression, and Qin fan told her again and again.


    "Thank you, please ensure the safety of the saint!" Muya took a deep breath, and she was worried.


    "I will do my best!" Qin fan promised.


    After the voice fell, he no longer hesitated and walked directly to the boudoir of the saint without fear.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    He has no choice!


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan continued to move forward, in an instant, the invisible sword Qi became visible to the naked eye. He stabbed him wildly with an overwhelming posture, wave after wave, unstoppable.


    Three years ago, Qin fan had experienced the terrible sword spirit when he contacted the saint, so he was prepared to face it again. When the fierce sword spirit raged, heaven and earth sword and blood dragon divine sword broke out, forming an anti sky sword to cover Qin fan, making him in the airtight sword defense.


    In this way, when the terrible sword rage came, the blood dragon sword and heaven and earth sword were easily blocked, which did not threaten Qin fan''s safety. Turning a blind eye, Qin fan continued to make great strides forward.


    The closer he is to the saint, the more terrible the sword attack is. The only thing to be thankful for is that Qin fan''s defense is strong enough and the attack is fierce enough, which makes him have the opportunity to approach the saint.


    Rao is so. Less than 100 meters away, Qin fan walked for nearly ten seconds before she came to the room. The saint lay flat on the bed as before, but at the moment, her face was distorted, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her seven orifices bled.


    Obviously, she has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. If Qin fan doesn''t try to suppress the sword Qi in her body, there will be only a dead end waiting for her.


    "It''s too late!"


    Originally, I wanted to carefully observe what the situation was. I could see that the saint''s posture was at the end of the crossbow. Qin fan didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He immediately stretched out his hand and took the heaven and earth sword decisively, and displayed the sword meaning space at the first time to integrate the saint into the sword meaning space.


    The sword meaning space is an independent space, isolated from the world. When the saint was taken in, the elder Muya was surprised, because the terrible sword Qi disappeared in an instant, making her realize that something was wrong.


    "Elder, there are changes inside!" several beautiful and refined women said in a rapid voice, even if they wanted to rush in.


    "No hurry, no one is allowed to go in without my order!" Muya said calmly.


    "But the saint, she..."


    "You know the situation of the saint, if we had a way to save her, it wouldn''t be like this. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. The only thing we can do now is wait here. I hope Qin fan can win by surprise!" sighed. Mu Ya was quite calm and didn''t lose her mind at this time.


    "But the smell of the saint disappeared completely..."


    "That''s a good thing. It shows that Qin fan has found a solution. All right, I''ll bear anything. Now all we have to do is stay here and no one can go in!" she reiterated the ban again and again, and Muya said without doubt.


    After Qin fan incorporated the saint into the sword meaning space, he immediately took off her clothes.


    As he told Muya, the only way to erase the sword Qi in the saint''s body is to reconcile Yin and Yang, transfer the sword Qi from the saint''s body to his own body, and then find a way to refine it. This is the only choice to save the saint.


    There was no emotional foundation, no words, or even looking at each other. But now, in order to save the saint, the only thing Qin fan could do was to desecrate the saint and transfer the sword Qi in her body.


    In the space of sword spirit, the sword spirit in the saint''s body kept shuttling, but it was suppressed by the blood dragon sword and heaven and earth sword, so it couldn''t lift its head in the sword meaning space.


    Without the trouble of sword spirit, Qin fan can focus all his energy on the saint. Looking at the saint with hands like catkins, skin like coagulated fat, collar like a white tiger, teeth like a bottle rhinoceros and eyebrows, in a moment, Qin fan with rippling mood completely fell


    Thanks to "dream ONU" for casting 2 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1594

    The sword in the saint''s body was unruly, uncontrollable and extremely aggressive. Even though Qin fan was well prepared, it took three days to complete the blending.


    The unity of form and spirit, the intersection of yin and Yang.


    In the next three months, Qin fan has been trying to transfer the meaning of the sword in her body, take it for his own use, and try his best to make the saint return to normal.


    On this day three months later, when Qin fan opened his eyes again, the sword Qi in the sword meaning space dissipated slowly, and the fierce sword Qi appeared in his eyes and finally disappeared.


    I can clearly feel that Qin fan at the moment is like a divine sword just out of its scabbard, which is unstoppable and fierce.


    On the contrary, the saint, who was originally wrapped by the sword Qi, has returned to normal. There is a faint smile of satisfaction on her greasy face. Before she wakes up, she is like a sleeping baby, which makes Qin fan uncontrollably kiss the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything was ready, Qin fan took the saint out of the sword space.


    Outside the boudoir, Muya and other people guarding here suddenly opened their eyes and were full of energy.


    "The saint seems to be back. I feel her breath." a woman said with a moving face.


    "No matter what the result is, follow the previous plan!" Mu Ya said sharply in her eyes, and a terrible murderous spirit flashed in her black eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elder, everything is arranged properly." the woman nodded heavily and immediately went down to arrange everything.


    A moment later, Qin fan came out of the virgin''s boudoir.


    "How''s it going? Saint, is she all right?" the elder Muya asked anxiously at the moment when her eyes were opposite.


    "She''s OK. She should be able to wake up after a period of rest, but now she still needs to be too weak and take good care of herself for a period of time." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, the sword Qi in her body..."


    "Don''t worry, the sword Qi has been transferred to my body. I will try to refine it," Qin fanru said.


    "Be careful, this woman is not simple. There is a terrible murderous spirit in her eyebrows. Beware of her crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!" at this time, the voice of Jian Jiu suddenly rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "No, can she kill me?" Qin Fan said nervously.


    "The saint can''t be defiled. She won''t let you leave the saint world alive!" Jian Jiu cut straight.


    Qin fan realized that something was wrong. Immediately, his eyes looking at Muya changed again and again.


    Outside, the experts in the saint girl world gathered quickly. Qin fan could feel several strong breath approaching in this direction.


    Seeing this, Muya suddenly opened her mouth and said, "the rest of the elders know about you and the saint. Although they explained that I asked you to save the saint, they didn''t listen and insisted on killing you! The saint can''t be defiled!"


    "We are all understanding people. I hope you know what you are doing." sneer at Muya''s eyes. In the face of danger, Qin fan smiled without fear and didn''t pay attention to the upcoming siege.


    "Sorry, the saint world is not my own Saint world, and the saint is the saint of the saint world. Some things are beyond my control. I hope you can understand!" sighed, and Mu Yayan couldn''t help saying.


    "Now that it''s over, I have nothing to say. I only blame myself for my shallow experience and credulity! But you should also think clearly. What are the consequences of killing me, and what are the consequences of not killing me, and are you sure that I am the one now?" looking coldly into Mu Ya''s eyes, Qin fan smiled cynically, which makes people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" Muya''s face changed when she realized something was wrong.


    "It''s not interesting. What I want to tell you is that I never trust you!" Qin Fan said sharply when he looked into Muya''s eyes.


    Mu Ya''s face was so ugly that she opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Just then, a group of people killed Qin fan and surrounded him directly.


    "Elder Lin, Qin fan is a benefactor in our saint''s world. If it weren''t for him, the saint would die. We can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, let alone be ungrateful!" Muya looked at the visitor and said with a serious expression.


    "Ungrateful? Hum, I only know that saints can''t be defiled! Anyone who dares to defile saints will have to pay the price!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the charming middle-aged woman threw her voice on the ground, and there is no doubt that she is particularly determined to kill Qin fan.


    At the next moment, the elder surnamed Lin waved his big hand and ran over to kill Qin fan.


    "I came to save people, but you calculated it. Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Fan said coldly with a sharp look at the women around him.


    The next moment, he resolutely sacrificed the bleeding dragon sword and met it without fear.


    Accustomed to big winds and waves, Qin fan is not afraid even if he is surrounded at the moment. He is not afraid at all.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu.


    "Don''t you see? This is a play played by Muya and them. The behind the scenes is Muya. Just like elder narin said, the saint can''t be defiled. Although your motivation is to save people, the innocence of the saint is gone after all. Naturally, they can''t let you leave the saint world alive, otherwise it will be a serious blow to their reputation and innocence." Jian Jiu analyzed carefully and easily understood Muya''s calculation.


    "It''s too difficult for a woman to have a needle in her heart!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "You''d better find a way to kill you. They won''t let you go easily!" Jian Jiu said anxiously. Qin fan is obviously in a disadvantageous situation now.


    They didn''t pay attention to these women, but after the real fight, Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified. They were careful and ruthless. Every move burst out a terrible murderous spirit, which was impossible to prevent.


    Not only that, Qin fan was surprised to find that the 9981 women in front of him seemed to be in disorder, but in fact they were as a whole. They were impeccable in defense and unstoppable in attack. Qin fan was defeated repeatedly and could not break through the siege at all.


    "Be careful, this is the most famous Jiujiu jade girl array in the saint''s world. It has unparalleled power. You can''t be careless if you''ve even trapped experts who have changed the boundless world!" Jian Jiuyi said deeply.


    "Jiujiu jade girl array? Don''t say, that''s really the case!" Qin fan frowned and said as if facing a great enemy.


    When talking, the endless sword Qi was crushed one after another. It was impenetrable and impossible to prevent.


    Qin fan claims to be a master of the array and has unparalleled attainments in the array. But when he is trapped in the 99 jade girl array, he can''t break out of the siege. Not only that, the unparalleled attack often forces him into a desperate situation.


    "This is the holy women''s world. The more the 99 jade girl array goes back, the more terrible the attack is. You can''t go on like this. You must find a way to kill out, or you will really be trapped and die here!" Jian Jiu was burning with anxiety. Even if it was just a sword spirit, he could feel Qin fan''s situation and walk hard.


    "This array is very strange. I have studied it carefully. If you want to break the array, you need at least nine people, otherwise you can''t break it at all!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Nine people... What are you waiting for? Don''t you have nine separate bodies? Sooner rather than later, that Muya is definitely more terrible than you think. Don''t give her the opportunity to use the taboo power when she thinks you will die." Jian Jiuji said.


    "Taboo power? What do you mean?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "Every universe has its own way of survival. You have an army to destroy heaven, the yellow family has a god of death in black, and the Tian family has a dark dragon army. Similarly, the holy women''s world also has their unique taboo power. If you really force them out, it''s not a good thing for you!" Jian Jiu said anxiously and was very vigilant.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and said, "I see. It seems that the saint world is far stronger than I thought. In that case, I''ll break his 99 jade girl array first!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan thought a move and decisively released all the other eight parts, so that the nine parts could crack the 99 jade girl array at the same time.

 Chapter 1595

    When she really saw this scene, Muya was confused and didn''t understand what he was doing. But soon, when the nine Qin fan began to walk in different directions and each showed unparalleled sword Qi, she realized that something was wrong. Muya frowned and opened her mouth to say something.


    It''s just a pity that Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He didn''t give her a chance to remind her and killed her from the 99 jade girl array.


    "Eh, how could this be possible? How did you do it?" elder Lin looked at Qin fan with angry eyes and tongue tied.


    "Play array with me? You can''t measure your strength!" Qin fan sneered.


    Opposite, the expression on the elder Muya''s face was particularly complex, which made people wonder what she was thinking.


    "Boy, you have defiled the holy girl. We can''t let you leave the holy girl world. Even if you pay a heavy price today, you must be killed!" elder Lin said angrily.


    When the voice fell, hundreds of women in black and white hair broke through the air and surrounded Qin fan again.


    "The legendary white haired witch, I''ve seen it today!" glanced around at the legendary top killers, Qin Fan said without fear.


    "You should be honored if you can force our saint to summon the white haired witch." elder Lin said coldly, and had absolute confidence and assurance in the white haired witch.


    "Elder mother, I was invited by you. Now that the matter is over, don''t you have anything to say?" he looked at Muya sharply and Qin fan played.


    "Sorry, the crime of defiling the virgin is not punishable, and I can''t save you!" Muya said indifferently.


    "Is it really so difficult for you to admit that you arranged all this?" Qin fan continued angrily.


    "Yes, I did calculate all this. From the moment you came in, it was doomed to your fate. The saint can''t be defiled. Since it is defiled, you can only die, and no one can save you!" she simply came forward. Muya looked Qin fan in the eyes and admitted all this directly.


    "Well, just admit it earlier. Why do you wriggle in front of me? Are you afraid I won''t close my eyes?" he smiled proudly. Qin fan was not afraid of the fierce white haired witch.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. This is your life!" Muya said cruelly.


    "It seems that you still don''t know me. Since I dare to come to the virgin world, do you really think I haven''t made some preparations?" Qin fan smiled at Mu Ya and said.


    "What do you mean?" realizing something was wrong, Muya began to become uneasy.


    "You say who is more powerful when the annihilation army and the white haired witch fight?" Qin fan asks after looking at Mu ya.


    "Annihilation Legion?" she took a breath, and Mu Ya frowned. Her strong uneasiness made her face a great enemy, "did you really bring the annihilation Legion?"


    "Otherwise? Since I dare to come to the holy women''s world with you, do you think I will come if I''m not fully prepared?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I don''t believe it!" said Muya with a livid face.


    "Don''t believe it? It''s easy to do! The black robed God of death is not the opponent of my sky destroying army. I don''t know how your white haired witch in the saint world compares with the black robed God of death!"


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s mind moved, and more than 100 experts of the sky killing legion with a terrible smell of death appeared here out of thin air.


    "Eh..."


    At the next moment, everyone exclaimed, and even the white haired witch was very surprised.


    "You, you really brought the annihilation army!!!" Muya''s face turned pale for a moment, and she couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    "I didn''t trust you from the beginning, and you''re not worthy of trust." looking at Muya, Qin fan exudes a cold murderous spirit.


    "If so, why do you want to come to the saint world with me?" Muya was confused. In her opinion, Qin fan had no reason to come here if he saw through.


    "Do you believe if I tell you I just want to take advantage of the saint?" Qin fanpi laughed.


    "You!"


    "You gave me white dragon yuan. I promised to erase the sword Qi from the saint''s body. Naturally, I want to keep my word, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Thanks to my preparation, otherwise you would be calculated by a group of women!" Qin fan looked at Mu ya angrily. He hated the feeling of being calculated.


    "Your mind is really meticulous. No wonder you can get the appreciation of the sword head and the world Lord!" Muya sighed.


    "Come on, let''s meet again. I don''t want to tangle with you again." the big hand shook and Qin fan wanted to leave immediately.


    "You can''t go! If you defile the saint, you must die!" elder Lin said strongly, unwilling to let Qin fan go.


    When talking, the more than 100 white haired witches seemed to have been ordered to kill them, which was unstoppable.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything about power! In that case, let you see the power of the sky destroying army!"


    I didn''t want to kill, but Qin fan didn''t mind letting them suffer in the face of elder Lin.


    At that moment, under his command, the experts of the sky destroying Corps met up fearlessly.


    Therefore, a peak duel was staged in front of us. The white haired witch refused to accept anyone against the sky destroying Legion.


    Muya, elder Lin and others are very nervous, because the annihilation army is famous. Even the powerful dark dragon army and the black robed God of death are not their opponents. The white haired witch will pay a price if she gets up.


    In fact, it was true that in the next half of the battle, the anti heaven Legion crushed the white haired witch from the beginning, so that they couldn''t resist and retreated in embarrassment.


    Not only that, as the killing continued, white haired demons were killed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Changlao''s face was livid and immediately summoned more white haired demons in an attempt to form a siege against the annihilation army.


    Soon, more than 500 white haired witches broke through the air and killed them.


    It is not difficult to see that they are bound to kill Qin Fanzhi, even if they pay a big price.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will never give up!!!" Lin Changlao said fiercely, clearly indicating his attitude.


    "Hum, don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. Can you believe that I washed your saint''s world today!"


    Qin fan was also angered!


    Immediately his face was cold. At the next moment, another 9900 experts of the sky killing Legion were released out of thin air. Mu ya, elder Lin and those white haired witch who tried to form a siege were shocked. After all, no one thought Qin fan would bring more than 10000 high hands of the sky killing Legion.


    One on one, the annihilation regiment absolutely crushed the white haired witch. At present, when the 9900 experts of the annihilation regiment were also released, they were directly scared to Muya and others.


    As Qin Fan said, if he really moved his heart to kill, with the 10000 experts of the annihilating legion, it is indeed possible to bloody wash the holy girl world.


    "You, what do you want? Don''t mess around!" Mu Ya panicked and quickly stood up and said in a fierce voice.


    "Scared?" Qin fan laughed. Without an answer, Muya was really afraid.


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it. If I really want to destroy your saint world, you''ll be dead! I still say that, I don''t want to provoke you Saint world, but don''t provoke me again from now on. We''re clear! If you still want to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    He glared at Muya fiercely. Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He immediately decisively accepted the master of the annihilation army and left the saint world calmly.


    "How could this happen? Mother elder, what should we do now?" looking at Qin fan''s back, Lin Changlao said reluctantly.


    "What else can you do? What do you want to do?" she looked up at her, and Mu Ya sighed a long sigh.


    "The boy has defiled the saint. We can''t let him leave like this!" said the old Lin, with red eyes.


    "There are more than 10000 people in the annihilation army. Each of them can take charge of their own affairs. What shall we do to kill them? Also, Qin fan is very evil and has made all preparations before coming, so we are controlled by others everywhere. That''s all. We can''t mention it again in the future!" Muya directly concluded, unwilling to go on.


    "But..."


    "This is an order!"


    He glared at Lin Changlao fiercely, and Mu Ya roared. Elder Lin immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 1596

    After Qin fan walked out of the virgin world, the whole person was relieved. Even if there was an annihilating legion, he was palpitating.


    The voice of Jian Jiu sounded in my mind, especially admiring: "when did you bring the sky killing army? I didn''t notice it at all. It''s incredible. If you didn''t have a plan this time, I''m afraid you''d be doomed!"


    "Can I deal with a woman like Mu ya if I don''t have more eyes?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Anyway, you have refreshed my understanding of you. Your thoughtfulness is really admirable." Jian Jiu praised without concealment and was completely convinced.


    "Walking outside the sky, you can kill others or be killed by others. If you don''t have many hearts, I''m afraid I can''t live now." Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    "With your talent and strength, I''m afraid no one can threaten you at present." Jian Jiu said without concealment. He was completely shocked this time.


    With a smile, Qin fan was flattered and humiliated, very free and easy, and didn''t take it seriously.


    After leaving the virgin world, Qin fan didn''t go back directly, which surprised Jian Jiu. He asked curiously and said, "aren''t you going back?"


    "There are only three Jiuse longyuanneng, and there are still six. I have to find them as soon as possible," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But you have no clue. The sky is so big. Where can you find it?" Jian Jiu said blankly.


    "I''m going to go to the knife world to have a look." the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Qin fan smiled and said.


    "Dao Jie, do you have a clue?" Jian Jiu asked excitedly.


    "No, it''s just a chance. Besides, I also want to visit senior Dao 99." Qin Fan said frankly.


    Jian Jiudao Xiang kept silent after hearing Qin fan''s words. Like Jian Jiu, she belongs to the kind of person hurt by the family. Therefore, when Qin fan mentioned the Dao world, she had complex feelings and didn''t know what to say.


    Rao is so. When Qin fan doesn''t know how to go in the knife world, she still gives advice, but she is not interested.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to the entrance of the knife world smoothly.


    Like the sword realm, the sword realm is not fortified. He easily enters it.


    Qin fan came here to see Dao 99, so Dao Xiang didn''t let him take a detour and directly pulled him to Dao mansion.


    "This is the Dao mansion, the core territory of the Dao world. Generally, my father and they are inside. If you want to go in, you can let people know. I think you have competed with him and are famous all over the world. He should meet you." Dao Xiang said bluntly.


    "Thanks, I know what to do!" Qin fan thanked, even if he wanted to be informed.


    However, just then, a young man came from far and near. When he was about to enter the Dao house, he glanced at Qin fan.


    At the next moment, the young man who was still very serious suddenly came forward with great surprise. He looked at Qin fan and asked, "you are the legendary god of death Qin fan?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was a little surprised. He looked at the young man strangely and asked, "have we met? Am I so famous?"


    "Are you really Qin fan? Ha ha, idol, I can see you!" the young man was overjoyed and excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Idol?" he frowned, and Qin fan was stunned.


    "Yes, you are my idol."


    "Where do you start?" Qin Fan said slightly embarrassed.


    "First, you subdued the magic sword in the sword domain and got the nine swords to destroy the sky. Second, you stood out among the top experts and got the supreme heaven and earth sword. Third, you killed the huozong in order to avenge your good brother. Third, you killed the black robed God of death of the yellow family. In a word, you are my idol. How many years have I been I went to your universe to visit you every time, but I was stopped outside every time, but unexpectedly, you came to the knife world. This is the will of heaven! "Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the young man was full of energy and said with a completely brain powder attitude.


    "Dao Xiang, who is this man?" was flattered. Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Dao Xiang and asked.


    "He''s my brother. His name is Dao Wuying. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and he''s like a child!" sighed Dao Xiang.


    "Brother?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Well, my brother," Dao Xiang affirmed.


    "Your name is Dao shadowless?" Qin fan asked directly after learning his name from Dao Xiang.


    "Idol, do you know my name? Ah, I''m so happy that I didn''t expect to be known by idol. It''s not thin that God has no shadow on me!" Dao Wuying boasted and jumped up with excitement.


    "Cough, I''m here to visit your father Dao 99. If you can, please introduce me!" Qin Fan said seriously, looking at Dao shadowless with a little embarrassment.


    "Do you want to see my father? It''s simple, you come with me!" took Qin fan''s hand, and Dao Wuying walked inside in high spirits.


    "Well, you lead the way ahead." Qin fan was led by a big master. He was uncomfortable and quickly broke free.


    "OK, idol, please follow me!" seemed to realize something, Dao shadowless was also a little embarrassed, and immediately walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Idol, listen to my father say that my sister is now a sword spirit in your blood dragon sword. Is that true?" he couldn''t help asking. Dao Wuying was quite curious about it.


    "Yes!"


    "Can I see her?" Dao shadowless asked.


    "I can''t be a family. I have to ask your sister for permission. If she wants to meet you, I''ll arrange it. If she doesn''t want to meet you, I can''t help it." shrugged and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I have a good relationship with her, and she will certainly be willing to meet me." Dao shadowless said confidently.


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t speak. But at the same time, he immediately communicated with Dao Xiang and said, "you heard what your brother said?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s in your mind? Do you want to meet him later if you have a chance?" Qin Fan said gently.


    "I''m already like this... I''ll talk about it later." Dao Xiang sighed and said in a low mood.


    Because there is Dao shadowless leading the way, there is almost no obstacle in the Dao mansion, and I saw Dao 99 very smoothly.


    The moment I really saw Dao 99, Dao 99 was quite unexpected. I didn''t expect Qin fan to appear in the Dao world.


    "Little brother Qin fan, why are you here?" he quickly stood up and said something unexpected.


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I''m here to inquire about something!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "I have something to ask. Let me guess." after looking at Qin fan, Dao Jiu said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, it should be related to Jiuse Longyuan, right?"


    "Master''s insight, I really came for nine color dragon yuan!" nodded solemnly, and Qin Fansi said without concealment.


    "How can you be sure that I know where the nine color dragon Yuan is?" he stood with his hands down, walked up the hall, and asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but I really don''t know where to ask for help except from my predecessors, so I came here." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Even if I know, why do you think I will tell you?" Dao Jiu continued.


    "Still that sentence, take a chance, that''s all!" Qin Fan said bluntly without concealment.


    "You are honest. To tell you the truth, I do know the approximate whereabouts of the three dragon yuan. I can also tell you where they are, but I have a condition." he smiled at Qin fan, and Dao Jiu stared into his eyes and said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say, elder. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "I heard that you have competed with the sword head and won his appreciation. If you can, I want to compete with your sword with my sword. As long as you can defeat me, I will naturally tell you where the three dragon Yuan are."


    "I''ve been praised by the elder. I can compete, but I can''t beat the elder!" Qin Fan said with a low attitude.


    "I still know your ability. I heard that you created the twelfth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky. Anyway, I''m that sentence. I''ll tell you where the three dragon Yuan are until you defeat me, otherwise I won''t say." looking at Qin fan playfully, Dao Jiu is stubborn. You don''t want to give in.

 Chapter 1597

    "Since this is the only choice, come on. I hope you will show mercy." with a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to do it at any time.


    Nodding, Dao 99 was quite satisfied and said, "it''s not humble or arrogant. It''s no wonder the sword head appreciates you so much. Let''s go out and compete!"


    After saying that, Dao Jiu directly incarnated into a Dao Qi and disappeared in front of him.


    At almost the same time, Qin fan turned into a sword and chased Dao 99.


    On the wide competition field, there are strengthened defensive arrays around. In this way, no matter how much noise they make inside, it will not spread to the outside.


    "Be careful!"


    Instead of grinding Ji, he offered a bloody long knife in the air, and then directly and cruelly attacked Qin fan.


    Where dare you hesitate? Qin fan doesn''t dare to grind Ji at all. He immediately uses the nine swords to kill the sky to deal with the ninety-nine eighty-one sword.


    I saw him dueling with the sword head in Wansheng Valley before and had a preliminary understanding of the 9981 sword. Therefore, Qin fan was particularly cautious when he met him at the moment.


    "Senior Dao Xiang, no one knows your father better than you. In your opinion, can my nine heaven killing swords resist your father''s ninety-nine and eighty-one swords?"


    It''s the so-called "knowing yourself and the other side can win a hundred battles". At the same time, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Dao Xiang, hoping to know something about him.


    "It was OK 90 million years ago, but now 90 million years have passed, and I don''t know. But you have competed with the sword head. My father''s cultivation is similar to that of the sword prime minister. If you think you can defeat the sword head in swordsmanship, it''s not difficult to defeat my father." Dao Xiang said truthfully.


    "The key to the problem is that I can''t defeat the master of sword head..." Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    Rao is so. Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless when he was on the sword in 1999. After all, if he fought with an expert at this level, he would pay for his life. He didn''t want to joke about his life.


    One side, Dao Wuying came to watch the war.


    When he saw Qin fan playing with his father, he took the brain powder to the extreme. He even cheered Qin fan in front of Dao Jiu, so that Dao Jiu frowned when he heard it. Qin fan was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the peak duel, the endless and fierce sword Qi and sword Qi collided together, making the place where Qin fan fought with Dao 99 like the core of the explosion, wiping out all living creatures, so that the nearby Dao was affected, so he had to retreat and open his defense in case of accidents.


    Qin fan has seen the power of knife 9981. It''s incomparable. Every one runs to kill.


    Fortunately, the nine swords were strong enough and Qin fan''s defense was strong enough, otherwise he would have been killed on the spot.


    Time passed quickly in the crazy duel. Dao 99, who could not attack for a long time, was obviously angry and resolutely increased the intensity of the attack.


    In an instant, the endless sword Qi turned into all kinds of ferocious beasts. He swallowed it at him with open teeth and claws, and his eyes were about to crack.


    Close to danger, Qin fan was under great pressure. Just when he was at a loss, Dao Xiang''s voice rang in his mind in time and said, "this is my father''s mace. The sword turns thousands of animals, but don''t be touched by these monsters. You can''t stand next to them, otherwise you will pay a price!"


    "Can you crack it?" Qin Fanji asked.


    "Yes, with your attainments in kendo, it''s easy to dissolve swords and turn beasts into beasts. Just find exotic animals that can restrain those monsters, such as dragon and snake." Dao Xiang said truthfully.


    "I know what to do!"


    He nodded comprehensively. At the next moment, the blood Dragon Sword burst out a terrible sword spirit, and under the control of Qin fan, the endless and fierce sword spirit turned into all kinds of ferocious beasts and killed the past unscrupulously.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the sword turned into a beast and the sword turned into a beast, Qin fan attacked later and obviously took advantage of it. He easily resolved the sword turned into a beast and saved the danger.


    Not only that, Qin fan also showed the eleventh move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, directly trapped the sword in the second dimensional space, which made him panic in an instant.


    "Two dimensional space? Good boy! I didn''t expect you could trap people in two dimensional space. In this way, it''s difficult for me to avoid your space. It''s really novel and the attack is impossible to prevent, but I can''t defeat me with this!"


    His eyes showed an amazing look. The next moment, Dao 99 forcibly broke the second dimensional space and restored his freedom with a fierce knife technique.


    But at this time, Qin fan, who had expected for a long time, showed his sword meaning space again, trapped him into the sword meaning space domineering, and dealt with him with limitless sword technique at the same time.


    "Eh, this is... Sword meaning space? Good boy, you understand the sword meaning space!"


    I saw through the meaning space of sword at a glance, but Dao Jiu couldn''t believe that Qin fan, an expert at this level, understood the meaning space of sword, which was shocking.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Without scruples, he stabbed the past horizontally with limitless sword technique, one after another, without reservation.


    "Well come!"


    Dangerous close, Dao Jiu is worthy of being a person who is equal to the head of the sword. He has no fear and resolutely takes the knife up, even in Qin fan''s sword sense space.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the super duel, the limitless sword formula obviously embarrassed Dao 99, but he was still invincible with his super strength.


    Not only that, Dao 99 also forcibly breaks the space of sword meaning with unparalleled Dao Qi.


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to continue to fight back, Dao Jiu put away his bloody long knife, waved his hand and said, "OK! Don''t fight any more!"


    "Thank you for admitting!" Qin fan secretly congratulated himself. Qin fan immediately received the blood dragon sword and said respectfully.


    "No wonder those people admire you. After competing with you, I understand that your attainments in kendo are really unparalleled. Among the rising stars, no one can compare with you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dao Jiu said with praise.


    "Elder, I''m flattered. If I hadn''t been instructed by an expert, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have insisted for so long!" he laughed at himself, and Qin fan joked.


    "Expert''s advice?" he was a little stunned, but Dao 99 soon reacted.


    Not surprisingly, the so-called expert in Qin fan''s mouth should be his daughter Daoxiang, who is familiar with all his knife techniques.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat! I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the three dragon dollars!" without grinding and procrastinating, Dao 99 was in charge.


    "I''m all ears!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Huang family has one, Tian family has one, and di family also has one." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dao Jiujiu blurted out.


    "In their hands..."


    When Qin fan learned that the three dragon Yuan were in the hands of Tianzu, dizu and huangzu, his face suddenly darkened. After all, with his current strength, it was almost impossible to grab the dragon Yuan from Tianzu, dizu and huangzu. There was no hope at all, and he didn''t have this confidence.


    "Isn''t it a challenge for you? But they do have a blue dragon yuan in the hands of the Tian clan, a gray dragon yuan in the hands of the di clan and a yellow dragon yuan in the hands of the Huang clan. This is the news I got, and there is almost no mistake!" Dao Jiu said seriously.


    "For me, it''s almost impossible to win those three dragon Yuan from their three families, not to mention the gratitude and resentment between me and them." Qin fan shook his head as he said, with an extremely helpless expression on his face.


    "Gathering nine color dragon Yuan itself is an impossible thing. That''s why old man Tianji put forward this request, because he doesn''t think anyone can do it!" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said frankly.


    "No matter whether anyone can do it or not, I will try my best to do it, because it is the only choice to revive my brother!" with clenched fists, Qin fan cut nails and cut the railway, and has absolute confidence and assurance in gathering Jiuse Longyuan.


    "So you''re going to go to heaven, earth and Huang to get dragon Yuan? It''s not fun!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly and said seriously.


    "If I have a choice, I won''t do it. There''s no way. I really have no choice!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 1598

    "You have the supreme heavenly weapon in your hand, they won''t give up. If you play the idea of long yuan in their hand, it''s just to create conditions for them to kill you at that time." he looked at Qin fan with deep eyes, and Dao Jiu said sincerely.


    "Elder, what do you mean..."


    "There are nine color dragon yuan in total. You have got three. There are three in the hands of the four families. Don''t you still have three. Continue to look for the remaining three, and then strive to improve your accomplishments. Challenge them when you are strong. In a word, it''s not a wise choice for you to challenge them now." Dao Jiujiu painstakingly comforted Qin fan, I hope he can find out the current situation and situation.


    "Thank you for waking up with humility. I know what to do next." Qin fan nodded with gratitude.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan is ready to leave the knife world.


    "Idol, where are you going next? I''ll go with you!" Dao shadowless looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and never left.


    "What are you doing with me? The place I''m going to is very dangerous. You''d better not go with me." Qin fan was slightly surprised and politely refused.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is danger. As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything!" he said stubbornly with a completely confused expression.


    "This..."


    Qin fan is speechless and throws a look of help to Dao Jiu, hoping that he can intervene to stop Dao Wuying.


    "Nonsense, what are you doing with him? He still has big things to do. You can only stay in the blade world and continue to practice with me!" glared at Dao Wuying, and Dao 99 vividly interpreted Yan Fu.


    "Dad, you promised to go out to practice when my accomplishments reached the unity level, but I''ve broken through for so many years, and you didn''t let me go out. I can''t always stay in the knife world. This time I have to go out, and I have to be with my idol!" Dao shadowless retorted rarely and insisted on going out with Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Dao Jiu didn''t bother to talk. He directly sealed Dao''s shadowless body, making him unable to move.


    "Cough, the Godson is not good, let you laugh!" looked at Qin fan slightly embarrassed, Dao Jiu explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for telling me the whereabouts of the three dragon yuan. I''ll see you later!" Qin Fan said gratefully with both hands.


    "What are you going to do next? I think Dao Jiu is right. It''s too challenging for you to go to the three families to find long yuan. That day, both the Huang clan and the Huang clan wanted to kill you!" Jian Jiu asked anxiously.


    "Go step by step. I don''t know where the other three dragon Yuan are?" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "Idol!"


    Just as Qin fan was in great distress, an excited voice came from behind.


    Looking back, Qin fan''s head was bigger than others. It was Dao Wuying who had been sealed by Dao 99 in anger. No one expected that he would recover his freedom so soon and catch up.


    "Aren''t you forbidden by your father? How did you get here?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, I''m good or bad. With my good tongue, I finally persuaded my father. He agreed to let me walk around the world with you!" Dao Wuying said proudly looking at Qin fan.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan doubted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask my father!" Dao Wuying said with a serious expression.


    "Anyway, I''m fine, so I''ll go back and ask." Qin Fan said solemnly and immediately made a move to go back.


    "No, no, no!" seeing that Qin fan really came, Dao Wuying panicked and immediately stood in front of him embarrassed, smiled and said, "Well, admit it, I sneaked out behind my father''s back. He has locked me in the knife world for so many years, and I''m almost crazy. My greatest pleasure is to inquire about you. In my heart, you are really an idol, and I''ve always dreamed of being with you after I go out, but I didn''t expect that one day you should appear in the knife world, and I can face-to-face Talk to you. Anyway, even if you refuse me now, I will still be with you!!! "


    Clearly show their attitude, Dao Wuying said obstinately, completely stunned.


    "Elder Dao Xiang, what should I do?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice, taking the initiative to contact Jianling Dao Xiang.


    "If my father doesn''t want him to leave the Dao world, he can''t escape. Now that he''s out, it means he has my father''s acquiescence. If you don''t mind, it''s better to take him with you. He should increase his experience," Dao Xiang said calmly.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it, looked at Dao shadowless calmly and said, "you can come with me, but you must obey my orders 100%. I have the right to let you go at any time!"


    "So you promised to let me follow you?" he looked at Qin fan with great joy. Dao Wuying was so excited that he said incoherently, "great, thank you, idol!"


    "Don''t be complacent. I may let you leave me at any time!" Qin fan warned.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you don''t let me go, I will obey your orders 100%." he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with a bright face and cut the railway with a knife without shadow.


    On the hall of Dao mansion, a middle-aged man hurried to Dao Jiu and said, "clan leader, I''ve been following the young master all the way. I didn''t leave until I saw Qin fan promise to let him stay. Is there any need to continue to follow?"


    "Qin fan really agreed to let Wuying follow him?" he was stunned and Dao Jiu was excited.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes." nodded definitely, and the middle-aged man confirmed.


    "He knows how much trouble it is to take shadowless with him. According to the truth, he will not do this..." after thinking over and over again, Dao 99 said with emotion, "it seems that this has more or less the meaning of Xiang''er. It''s good to let him go out and have a long experience. Maybe he has unexpected harvest. After all, he should grow up!"


    "But clan leader, Qin fan offended the four families. If the four families did something to him, wouldn''t it involve the young master?" the middle-aged man was worried.


    "How can he grow big without going through some wind and rain? He is not a flower in the greenhouse. Sooner or later, he will face these and send someone to continue to pay attention to him." Dao Jiujiu said proudly with his hands on his back.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Dao world, Dao shadowless followed Qin fan''s footsteps and asked, "idol, where are we going next?"


    "Go home." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Back to the universe you created? Great! I heard that your defense of the universe is impeccable. There are no flaws in the world step by step, and even the sword capital can''t get in. In addition, the time flow rate in it is a million times that of the outside, and the aura is a million times that of the outside. Is that true?" he looked at Qin fan happily and longed for Dao shadowless.


    "We''ll go back now. Won''t you know when you go?" Qin fan asked curiously after glancing at Dao shadowless. "How''s the relationship between your Dao world and sword domain in recent years?"


    "Old enemy! Feud! Feud! I don''t have him! But since the end of the farce between my sister and Jian Jiu 90 million years ago, our two families haven''t had tit for tat, at least there has been no big confrontation. Three years ago, my father went to Wansheng Valley and heard that he had a fight with the sword head. Since then, my father has obviously played down the gratitude and resentment between the sword world and the sword field. I heard that he seems to see it My sister, but I don''t know what''s going on. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dao Wuying said frankly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Dao Wuying then asked, "idol, should you be there when my father fought with the sword head three years ago? What happened at that time? Did my father really see my sister? He had shouted to calm his regret and revive my sister, but he never mentioned it again after he came back."


    "Your father did see your sister, but I don''t know what they talked about." Qin fan nodded calmly.


    "It seems that my sister''s words made my father give up his prejudices!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    After a pause, Dao shadowless looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked, "idol, is my sister still in the blood dragon sword? Can I see her?"


    "She doesn''t want to see you now!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This..."


    "What are the grudges between the sword world and the sword field?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    Thank "weishao Zhixue UB" for voting 5 monthly tickets. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 1599

    "It seems to have something to do with my mother, but I don''t know exactly what''s going on. My father never let us know this." he looked up at Qin fan and said frankly.


    After all, it involves the privacy of the sword field and the sword world. Even Dao Wuying is not clear. Qin fan does not intend to continue to ask. It is a respect for Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu.


    The next step was smooth. Under the leadership of Qin fan, Dao Wuying came to Qin fan''s universe.


    "Eh, the time flow rate here is indeed a million times that of the outside, and the richness of aura is also a million times that of the outside. The original legends are true. It''s incredible. If you practice here, the speed is not countless times that of the outside?" his eyes were hot and looked at the new universe. Dao Wuying was excited. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, this is..." Qin Xiao was quite surprised when he saw that the strange knife was shadowless, and subconsciously asked.


    "He is the son of the elder Dao Jiujiu of the Dao clan. Dao Wuying," Qin fan briefly introduced him, then looked at Dao Wuying and said, "this is my son Qin Xiao. You will be with him in the next period of time. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him."


    "Are you Qin Xiao? I''ve heard a lot about you!" he enthusiastically stretched out his hand and Dao shadowless said enthusiastically.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Xiao said with a stunned look.


    "Not only do I know you, but I know it all those years in the spirit world! The Lord of the world should teach you the formula of limitless sword? I heard that he is very optimistic about your talent."


    "Am I so famous?" Qin Xiao looked flattered. He couldn''t believe he would be known.


    "You are the son of my idol. Of course you are famous!" Dao shadowless said proudly.


    "You mean... My father is your idol?" Qin Xiao asked, looking at Dao shadowless in surprise.


    "Yes..."


    "Come on, Xiao''er, take him around and let him get familiar with the environment here. I''ll go to retreat and practice!" Qin fanlang said, not wanting to hear him blow down.


    "Give him to me, don''t worry, Dad!" nodded solemnly, and Qin Xiao said confidently.


    After all, if he wants to revive Lin Xiao, he will inevitably conflict with the three families in the future, and his strength is what he lacks most at present, although he is strong enough now. Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    In the past five years, Qin fan has been closed in the universe for five million years, and his strength has made a further breakthrough.


    On this day, several monsters broke through the defense and broke in, which made the orc king and others very nervous. However, when they really saw the visitor, the orc king was very happy, because the visitor was no other person, it was the five spirit beasts of the animal kingdom. With him were four other monsters, and each of them gave a terrible smell.


    "I thought who broke in, but I didn''t think it was you. Eight years have passed, and you still know to come back. I thought you had forgotten us!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the orc King walked directly to hug the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m here now. How''s everything?" the five spirit beasts asked with a smile after they punched him in the chest.


    "Everything is the same. The boss came back five years ago and is now closed. He will be very happy if he knows you are back!" said the orc king.


    When talking, the orc king asked anxiously, "they are..."


    "Let me introduce black dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger. They are my right-hand men in the world of beasts and are absolutely trustworthy people. I owe their help in the world of beasts these years." then, the five spirit beast patted the shoulder of the orc king and said, "this is my good brother, the orc king, and my friend of life and death. Seeing him in the future is like seeing me."


    "Yes, the beast king!" the four monsters of the Black Dragon said respectfully.


    "Why do you want to come back?" looking at the five spirit beasts, the orc king said happily.


    "Come back and see if you can''t?" after an answer, the five spirit beast began to get serious and said seriously, "although I''ve been in the beast world in the past few years, I''m not idle. I''ve been helping the boss inquire about the whereabouts of the nine color dragon yuan. My kung fu has paid off. Finally, there''s news!"


    "There''s news about Longyuan? Great. If the boss knows you brought Longyuan news, he will be very happy!" grinned, and the orc king was excited.


    When the orc king and the five spirit beasts chatted together, the black dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger also chatted, but they were more shocked. They couldn''t believe that the time flow rate here was a million times that of the outside, and they couldn''t believe that the richness of the aura here was a million times that of the outside.


    "If I don''t come here in person, I can''t believe there is such a place. It''s incredible here. From the time flow rate and aura here, even if I lie down and do nothing, the speed of cultivation is definitely faster than that outside!" the black dragon cheered up and looked completely shocked.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. It seems that the boss who has boasted to us for several years is really worthy of his reputation!" ghost Feng said happily.


    "Nonsense, Qin fan can destroy huozong with his own strength, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Besides, he can also win the supreme heaven and earth sword from the encirclement and suppression of the four families. Can ordinary people do this?" the magic turtle worshipped.


    Seeing that the blood tiger didn''t speak, the black dragon looked at him and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Raised his head and swept the three of them. The blood tiger said calmly, "can you make the beast emperor willingly recognize him as the boss? Can it be an ordinary person? Let''s keep a low profile. He must be more terrible than the beast emperor!"


    Just as they were talking happily, a powerful breath suddenly appeared, startling all the four monsters to be alert.


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts and the orc King were very happy, because it was Qin fan who came.


    "I said who came in such a big battle, so it was you!" Qin Fan said in high spirits at the moment he saw the five spirit beasts.


    "Ha ha, boss!" rushed over quickly. In front of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts had no domineering spirit of the beast emperor.


    "How is the world of beasts now?" he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "They help me take care of it. At present, everything is very good. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to come back." pointing to the four black dragons, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    Nodding, Qin fan continued to ask, "I just heard you say you know the whereabouts of long yuan. Tell me. What''s going on?"


    As the master of the universe, everything that happened in it could not be concealed from his eyes and ears. Qin fan clearly heard what the five spirit beasts had just said to the orc king.


    "Since you left that year, I''ve been helping you find out the whereabouts of long yuan. Some time ago, I finally got the whereabouts. Green Long Yuan appeared in a universe called Xuanmen." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Xuanmen... Hoo hoo, I''m really worried about you telling me that you''re in the four families." Qin Fan said with a sigh of relief.


    "Do the four families also have dragon Yuan?" one of the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "Yes, Tianzu, dizu and huangzu each have a dragon yuan in their hands. It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to get him with our current cultivation. What''s the matter with the Xuanmen? Where is it?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "The reason why I took the four of them this time is to accompany you to the Xuanmen. The black dragon knows the specific location of the Xuanmen. If we can, we can start immediately." the five spirit beast said freely.


    He nodded excitedly. Qin fanlang said in a voice, "I''m very relieved that the orc king will stay and sit down. There''s nothing to explain. Let''s go now."


    "OK."


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts greeted the black dragon and asked him to lead the way in front, ready to go straight to the Xuanmen.


    "Idol!" just as Qin fan was about to leave, Dao shadowless and Qin Xiao ran over not far away.


    "Idol, where are you going? Can I go with you?" he looked at Qin fan in high spirits and looked forward to Dao shadowless.


    "The place I''m going to is very dangerous..."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of death. Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go." before Qin fan finished his words, the knife has no image. It''s like beating chicken blood. He''s not afraid of death at all.

 Chapter 1600

    Originally intended to refuse, but thought that Xuanmen should not be in any danger, not to mention the four top experts in the world of beasts, so after hesitation, Qin fan nodded decisively and agreed to let them go together.


    "Great, thank you idol!" looking at Qin fan with joy, Dao Wuying''s blood boils.


    "Where did you get such a living treasure?" it looked strange, and the five spirit beasts lowered their voice and asked curiously.


    "The son of the elder Dao 99, the elder of the Dao clan in the Dao world, I went to the Dao world five years ago to inquire about the whereabouts of long yuan. As soon as I met him, he called me an idol and said he admired me. Then he kept shouting to come with me. There was no way but to take him with him." glancing at Dao without a shadow, Qin fan patiently explained.


    "So it is."


    Relieved, he nodded. When the five spirit beasts were ready to say something, suddenly, Dao Wuying rushed to him without warning, looked at him with hot eyes and said, "if I guessed correctly, you should be the five spirit beast of the combination of the ancestors of the famous five holy beasts, right?"


    "Why, am I also your idol?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly with a proud smile.


    "No, I have only one idol, but I''ve heard of your existence. I heard that you have unique talent and unparalleled strength. You are the right arm of the idol. I''m very happy to see you today!" Dao shadowless''s blood boils.


    "Cough, let''s go on our way." Qin Fan said with an expression that he couldn''t lift his spirit.


    "What''s the situation at the Xuanmen gate?" Qin fan asked directly after stepping out of the universe.


    "My understanding of Xuanmen is very limited. In this way, I''ll let the black dragon come and introduce you!" immediately, the five spirit beasts waved the black dragon to Qin fan and asked him to introduce the so-called Xuanmen to Qin fan.


    "Xuanmen is a sect, and its overall strength is almost the same as that of huozong. However, compared with huozong, Xuanmen is so low-key that no one notices them at all. We also inquired for a long time before we know the whereabouts of the green dragon yuan. At present, the dragon Yuan seems to be in the hands of Xuanmen sect leader." Heilong didn''t dare to hide it. Heilong truthfully told all he knew.


    Qin fan nodded knowingly. His face was calm and said, "thank you for your great help to Xiao Wu these years. Without you, the world of beasts could not be healed in such a short time."


    Slightly stunned, the black dragon didn''t expect Qin fan to thank him. His face was full of amazement, but he soon calmed down and said freely: "we are part of the animal world. There is our home. We just did something we should do, that''s all."


    Not far away, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger were relieved and respected when Qin fan thanked them.


    Because Heilong and others led the way, coupled with their strong strength, the next step was quite smooth and there were no twists and turns.


    Seven days later, I finally came to a relatively quiet place outside the sky. The Xuanmen is here.


    "Why is the Xuanmen so far away?" looking around, the beast king five spirit beast was surprised. It''s too remote compared with the hinterland.


    "Maybe it has something to do with their low-key. I came here once and I felt that it was very low-key," Heilong explained.


    "If you come, be at ease. Go in, but this time we''re looking for Longyuan, so try not to conflict with the people in Xuanmen. You can understand even if you''re rejected. You must not kill wantonly."


    Before entering, Qin fan made rules and didn''t want to tear his face with Xuanmen, although he was determined to get the Dragon yuan.


    "Listen to my boss''s words!" the five spirit beasts shouted. Obviously, this sentence was not said to the black dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger.


    "Don''t worry, beast emperor, we will never kill innocent people without your order!" ghost Feng promised.


    "Go in."


    Immediately, Qin fan took the lead and went in.


    The entrance and exit of the Xuanmen universe are not fortified. Not only that, it still looks quiet and good. Even if Qin fan and others come, there are no waves, in sharp contrast to the alert Saint world and the giant family.


    Qin fan and others came here for the first time, so Heilong led the way and went straight to the core hinterland of Xuanmen.


    After three incense sticks, the moving black dragon stopped, pointed to the palace in front and said, "the beast emperor, in front is the Xuanmen palace, which is the core hinterland of the Xuanmen. The patriarch of the Xuanmen should be inside."


    "Do you know the master of Xuanmen?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "I don''t know." he shook his head slightly, and the Black Dragon said bluntly.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "You go in and visit as the beast emperor." after thinking about it, Qin Fan said calmly.


    The five spirit beasts looked at the black dragon and said, "go and tell them that the animal king of the beast world came to visit and ask to see the leader of Xuanmen."


    "OK, I''ll go now." without delay, the black dragon walked up directly.


    A moment later, the black dragon came back somewhat depressed, looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "the man said that the Xuanmen sect leader had been closed for many years, and there was no sign of going out, and they refused anyone to visit."


    "Hum, neglect our animal king, they don''t pay much attention to our animal world!" ghost Feng said angrily, and immediately wanted to rush up and start.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts were ready to scold, but Qin fan stopped them and let the ghost Phoenix rush up.


    Huofeng was so angry that when she came to the gate of Xuanmen palace, she spit out a fire and tried to burn it.


    But at the next moment, what puzzled everyone was that the strange fire went out automatically when it touched the palace gate. Even the two gatekeepers didn''t give way and directly ignored the ghost Phoenix''s attack.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When she really saw this scene, ghost Feng was shocked. She couldn''t understand her attack. At the moment, she couldn''t accept it.


    On the other hand, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the bloody dragon sword and slashed the sword in the direction of Xuanmen palace in the stunned eyes of the people.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This seemingly understated sword has the power to destroy heaven and earth. It''s enough to destroy Xuanmen palace. It''s shocking.


    However, it was surprising that when the sharp sword split on the Xuanmen palace, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no ripple.


    "Well, how is this possible!"


    Qin fan''s accomplishments in kendo can''t be more clear than the five spirit beasts. If it''s an accident that the ghost Feng''s strike with a different fire burned and missed, then Qin fan''s sword can''t have an accident. So when he saw this scene, the five spirit beasts didn''t calm down and began to realize that something was wrong.


    "Idol, what''s the situation? The power of your sword is so terrible. Why didn''t you destroy the Xuanmen palace?" Dao shadowless shocked and looked at Qin fan suspiciously. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Haven''t you seen it? There are array guards here. The Xuanmen palace you see is actually a fairyland to confuse all sentient beings." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Mirage? How is this possible?" after hearing Qin fan''s words, Guifeng and others were shocked, because they didn''t even see the mirage.


    "Nothing is impossible, but his fantasy is a little lifelike." Qin Fan said proudly.


    One side, ghost Feng didn''t give up and immediately came forward to try to find out what was going on.


    It''s good to see this. After close observation, she found that there was an invisible wall in front of her. The so-called Xuanmen palace didn''t exist at all.


    "Eh, it''s really a fairyland. If so, the Xuanmen is too low-key?" muttered to herself. Ghost Feng was completely shocked and sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, even I was cheated!" sighed the black dragon.


    "Boss, if the Xuanmen is not here, where will the Xuanmen really be?" the five spirit beast looked at Qin Fanhu and questioned. In his opinion, Qin fan must be able to see through the secret.


    "The so-called fairyland is just a cover up. The real Xuanmen are still here, just guarded by a defense array. Now, the Xuanmen''s low-key is true. After all, he doesn''t want the world to know where he is!" Qin fan youyou said, and immediately came forward to break into it.

 Chapter 1601

    Qin fan''s words made everyone look at each other, because if he didn''t say, no one would see that this was a fairyland, let alone that the Xuanmen was guarded by the array.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" when Qin fan came forward to find a way to enter the Xuanmen, the magic turtle looked at the blood tiger and asked with a smile.


    "It''s really no good not to admire. He saw what we didn''t see at a glance. It seems that he can kill huozong by himself for a reason!" ghost Feng admired and was completely surprised by Qin fan''s ability.


    On one side, Dao shadowless got excited, looked at Qin fan''s back and said, "idol is an idol. Capable people can''t. It''s incredible. Compared with him, I still have a long way to go!"


    "How do I feel that you are a flatterer?" Qin Xiao sneered at Bai Dao.


    "Even if I''m a flatterer, I''m only a flatterer to your father!" replied Qin Xiao with an arrogant look, Dao shadowless cow forced coax.


    Besides, Qin fan came forward to study the defense array of Xuanmen. According to his accomplishments in array, the secrets of general array can be penetrated at a glance and can be easily broken.


    But the current defense array took him nearly three columns of incense, he didn''t have a clue, and he frowned, always with an optimistic expression.


    "How''s it going, boss? Can you go in?" seeing that Qin fan hasn''t broken the array for so long, the five spirit beasts came forward uneasily and asked.


    "The defense array here is made by everyone. It''s very difficult to break it, but I should be able to break it!" Qin Fan said calmly after taking a serious look at the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, hey, I knew that no array can hold you! If you need any help from us, just say hello!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts said happily.


    "No, this array is very aggressive. I''ll tear a hole in it later, but this array will attack immediately. You tell them to step back and defend against accidents!" Qin fan told him, quite calm.


    "OK, you break the array with all your strength and give me the rest!" nodded solemnly. The five spirit beasts immediately went down and ordered everything.


    After looking back and confirming that Qin Xiao, Dao Wuying and others had retreated far enough, Qin fan began to break the array.


    No matter how complex the array is, once you understand its essence and principle, it is no longer a difficult problem to break it.


    Just now Qin fan used three incense sticks to study the array. When he really wanted to break the array, he just waved his hand easily. The next moment, the impeccable defense array was forcibly torn open, enough for them to enter.


    However, at the moment when the array was forcibly broken, the terrible sword Qi burst out from the inside like a storm and was unstoppable.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s psychological preparation and the retreat of the five spirit beasts, there was no accident.


    Rao was so. The next moment, Qin fan screamed without warning, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground, holding his head in his hands.


    "Boss!"


    "Dad!"


    "Idol!"


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and others were all flustered. They became restless and wanted to rush up.


    "No! Stop! There''s a terrible mental attack here!"


    Qin fan, who realized something was wrong, roared loudly. After all, he had been recruited. We can''t let the five spirit beasts and others also be recruited, otherwise someone will be buried here.


    Qin fan''s reaction was fast enough and his defense was strong enough. He soon escaped from the range of mental attack.


    "How''s it going, Dad!" Qin Xiao asked anxiously when he saw Qin fan''s face pale, his seven orifices bleeding and his body shaking uncontrollably.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die!" he looked up at the people. Immediately, Qin fan asked Honghuang to return to the chaotic pearl, and then released the stars.


    "What''s the situation, boss?" the five spirit beast asked angrily.


    "Mental attack! When the array is broken, there is an extremely terrible mental attack in addition to the sword attack you see! It seems that the Xuanmen is really low-key. There are definitely array experts, sword experts and mental attack experts, otherwise it is impossible to create such a terrible attack!" Qin Fan said calmly with a completely frightened expression.


    "Idol, can we get in?" Dao shadowless looked at Qin fan nervously and asked, afraid that similar tragedies would be staged again.


    "Since I can break it, I''m sure I can go in, but the spiritual attack here is extremely terrible. My body is comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure, and the ancient gold body guard can''t hold it. Once you are attacked by spirit, you will pay a price, so if you want to go in, you must go into my space artifact, and I''ll take you in!" Glancing at the crowd, Qin fanlang said.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go in now!" said the beast emperor five spirit beasts freely.


    Originally, Heilong and others who were still hesitant saw that the five spirit beasts said so. They didn''t dare to be hypocritical any more, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    At the next moment, Qin fan thought and decisively took the people in.


    Qin fan is different from Qin Xiao and five spirit beasts. Although he will also be devastated by spiritual attack, his strong body gives him enough strength to bear everything.


    To say the least, it doesn''t matter if his body can''t bear it. After all, he has nine parts. It doesn''t matter if he is afraid of death.


    Then, under the attention of the public, he smoothly entered from the crack of the array. Although the mental attack attacked him again, he was mentally prepared this time and didn''t bring too much threat to him.


    After really entering the array, Qin fan and others realized that there was a lot of bustling inside and experts came one after another, which was quite different from the withering and desolation outside.


    Moreover, when Qin fan released the five spirit beasts and others, he soon attracted everyone''s attention and was directly surrounded by a group of Xuanmen experts.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? What can I do for you?" a group of Xuanmen experts became alert and faced a great enemy.


    Seeing this, the black dragon came forward and said, "I''m the elder of the beast world, black dragon. Please tell me that the beast king of the beast world has come to visit the leader of your Xuanmen."


    "The beast king?" realized that Qin fan and others were not young, and the middle-aged man didn''t dare to delay. He immediately arranged for someone to report.


    Rao is so. Before the Xuanmen sect leader gives the order, these Xuanmen experts are still vigilant looking at Qin fan and others, ready to go.


    "It seems that your news is wrong. I''m afraid the overall strength of huozong can''t be compared with here." glancing at the black dragon, Qin fan joked.


    "Who knows Xuanmen is so low-key..." Heilong said with emotion, with the same shocked expression.


    A moment later, a dignified old man came under the crowd.


    When he came to the five spirit beasts and others, the old man said kindly, "I''m next Zhou Qian, the great elder of Xuanmen. I don''t know that the animal emperor is coming. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know where your Xuanmen leader is?" the five spirit beasts came forward proudly and looked squarely at Zhou Qian''s eyes.


    "Our Xuanmen sect leader began to shut down three million years ago. He hasn''t passed the pass yet, and no one knows when he will pass. At present, I take care of all the affairs of Xuanmen. If you have anything to do, you can tell me." Zhou Qian said politely.


    After a pause, before the five spirit beasts began to speak, the elder Zhou Qian said enthusiastically, "this is not the place to speak. If you don''t dislike it, let me move to Xuanmen palace and talk in detail."


    After looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts nodded and agreed.


    "This way, please!" Zhou Qian said humbly.


    Then, under his leadership, Qin fan and his party went straight to Xuanmen palace.


    A moment later, when they really came to the Xuanmen palace, Qin fan and others were shocked. It was magnificent and magnificent, even for the four families.


    Of course, if you don''t come in, you don''t know that Xuanmen has such a scale. It''s amazing.


    "Beast emperor, although our Xuanmen''s defense is not very powerful, it can''t be broken by ordinary people. I''d like to know how you came in?" after sitting in the hall, the elder Zhou Qian looked at the five spirit beasts with great curiosity and asked.

 Chapter 1602

    "Since I can come, I must have a way. Your dreamland is not simple, and the array defense tends to be perfect. When the array is broken, there are even unparalleled sword and spiritual attacks that can kill people invisible, but we came in." just looking at the eyes of the eldest elder Zhou Qian, the five spirit beasts are not in a hurry to expose Qin fan''s identity, and they have a very calm expression from beginning to end.


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot today." while talking, Zhou Qian subconsciously glanced at Heilong, Guifeng, magic turtle, blood tiger, Dao Wuying, Qin Xiao and Qin fan. At last, he deliberately stayed on Qin fan for a moment. Then he continued to ask, "I don''t know what your purpose is? What can our Xuanmen do for you. Just ask."


    "I heard that there is a green dragon yuan in your Xuanmen. I came for that green dragon yuan!" without beating around the Bush, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Green dragon Yuan? Who did you hear that we have green dragon yuan in Xuanmen?" Zhou Qian said with a stunned expression, quite surprised.


    Smiling, the five spirit beasts said bluntly, "since I can come for this, I''m definitely not groundless. Old circumference, I want green dragon Yuan to save people. I hope Xuanmen can become a beauty of people. We animal world will be grateful."


    "Old Tianji''s mission to recover his regret this time is to collect the nine color dragon yuan. At present, all the major forces in Tianwaitian are collecting the nine color dragon yuan. To be honest, before you came, the experts of Tianzu, dizu and huangzu had come, and the green dragon Yuan was there, but it''s a pity that they couldn''t take it away. Now that you''re here, you can also try. If you can take the green dragon Yuan away Long yuan, on behalf of Xuanmen, I would like to express my congratulations. "Zhou Qian smiled proudly and said something in his words.


    "What do you mean? Where is the green dragon Yuan?" he was stunned. When he heard that the three families had failed, the five spirit beasts immediately became nervous.


    "In corpse Valley," Zhou Qian blurted out.


    "Where is the corpse Valley?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "The corpse Valley is in a big crack not far from the Xuanmen. It has always been the Jedi of our Xuanmen. Even the experts of our Xuanmen never dare to set foot there. The green dragon Yuan you want is in the corpse valley. If you want to take a chance, I can take you, but it''s hard to say whether you can succeed. Anyway, Tianzu, dizu and Huang have paid a heavy price He didn''t get anything at last. "Zhou Qian said calmly.


    "Is there anything special about the corpse Valley? Why did the three families fail?" realizing that it was not easy, the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are terrible soul attacks and spiritual attacks in the corpse valley. Anyone who enters the valley will be attacked, and then pay a heavy price. The three families of Tian, Di and Huang almost died more than 30 people respectively, and finally there''s no way to go." Zhou Qian said truthfully.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts had changed their expression when they heard that the three families were shriveled, Zhou Qian quickly comforted and said: "your animal world is powerful and unparalleled, but I advise you not to go to corpse valley. The degree of yin and evil in that place is beyond imagination. Our Xuanmen specially sent people to study it for several years and failed to study it thoroughly."


    "I''ve come here. Do you think I''ll be happy if I don''t go?" the five spirit beast sneered.


    "Yes, in that case, follow me. I''ll take you to corpse valley."


    He had known that persuasion was useless, so when he saw that the five spirit beasts insisted on going, Zhou Qian nodded, immediately stood up and took them directly to the direction of corpse valley.


    "Master Jian Jiu, what do you and master Dao Xiang think? How much do you know about the Xuanmen?" aside, Qin fan secretly communicated with the two sword spirits. The strength and strangeness of the Xuanmen made him uneasy.


    "I''ve never heard of this mysterious gate in the future," Dao Xiang said bluntly.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about it. Xuanmen have always been very low-key and don''t ask about the world or intervene in external affairs. However, from the current situation, they are really low-key. At least, the strength of Xuanmen is definitely not comparable to that of huozong. Even many external sects are not qualified to compare with them. What''s more important is that what we see now is only fur. Who I don''t know how terrible their real strength is! "Jian Jiuyou said with a completely shocked expression.


    "It seems that this Xuanmen is far more complicated than we thought." Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "As Zhou Qian said just now, corpse Valley has powerful soul attack and spiritual attack. Presumably this is the reason why the three families pay the price. Are you sure you can go in?" Jian Jiu asked calmly. He has full confidence in Qin fan''s ability.


    "Now I don''t know what the corpse Valley is like, but it can make the three families eat flat. It must be that the corpse Valley is not simple. To be honest, I''m not sure, but I''ll try my best." Qin Fan said rationally.


    This trip to Xuanmen is for the green dragon yuan, so don''t mention that the green dragon Yuan is in the corpse valley. Qin fan has to try his life even in the hell of Cao, not to mention the so-called spiritual attack and soul attack.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Qian, he walked all the way. After about three incense sticks, he came to a place where the dark wind suddenly rose.


    Looking around here, there are bad and cloudy winds. What''s more surprising is that the defense is also very strict. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "Since this is a Jedi, why would anyone guard here?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously after glancing at the powerful guards around.


    "Many people think they are right and want to go to corpse Valley to try their luck, but most of them died without illness and even never came out again. In order to reduce unnecessary sacrifice, our patriarch specially sent someone to guard here to prevent ordinary people from entering." Zhou Qian explained.


    But soon he seemed to realize that it was impolite to say so. He immediately apologized and said, "you are not ordinary people. I believe you will gain something when you go in."


    The five spirit beasts didn''t pay attention to it. Soon, a spectacular Grand Canyon appeared in front of us.


    The Grand Canyon is about ten thousand meters high and less than three meters wide. Looking up, you can only see a line of sky, which is particularly spectacular.


    The reason why corpse Valley is called corpse Valley is because there are countless corpses.


    At present, less than ten thousand meters in front of them, the ground is full of dense and dense bones, which are countless. It makes people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    "What''s the matter with those corpses?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously, frowning and looking forward.


    "He''s the one who went in and didn''t come out. It''s conservatively estimated that there are about 300000!"


    "So many!" Dao shadowless exclaimed. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This is still when we are stopped. If no one stops, I''m afraid there will be more than three million!" Zhou Qian said with emotion.


    "Are you sure the green dragon Yuan is in there?" the five spirit beasts confirmed again and again.


    "As the great elder of Xuanmen, I should keep my word. How can I open my mouth? But it''s too dangerous. Take the position we''re standing at now as * * and go about a hundred meters further, there will be terrible soul attack and spiritual attack. You can try to enter first, and if you can''t, come out. Remember, don''t enter within ten thousand meters, otherwise you''ll be dead One! "A book looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts seriously, and Zhou Qian said seriously. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "What do you think?" ignoring Zhou Qian''s advice, the five spirit beasts turned their face and looked at Qin fan, with a heavy face.


    "You''re all waiting outside. I''ll go in and have a look!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Idol, you can''t go here. You''ll pay the price!" Dao shadowless said with worry.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s not fun!" Qin Xiao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t do porcelain work without diamond. I didn''t come all the way here to die!" he smiled proudly. Qin fan looked up and walked directly in the direction of corpse valley.


    "Who is this?"


    I thought the five spirit beasts would go in person, but Zhou Qian didn''t expect that it was Qin fan who walked towards the corpse Valley at the moment, which surprised him.


    "He is my boss!" said the five spirit beast proudly, with a proud smile on his face.

 Chapter 1603

    "You are the beast emperor, who is your boss?" Zhou Qian was not calm. He could make the beast emperor willingly call him the boss. He could be sure that his identity was definitely not simple.


    "He is Qin fan!" he laughed proudly. The five spirit beasts looked at Zhou Qian with deep meaning and blurted out.


    "Who? Qin fan? You, you said he was Qin fan?"


    When he really heard the familiar name, Zhou Qian had a thunderous feeling. His eyes showed a shocking look. It was incredible that the young man was the legendary Qin fan who killed the fire sect.


    "How, do you know?" the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that he killed huozong with his own strength. He is called the God of death. Is that him?" Zhou Qian shocked, and his eyes looking at Qin fan again were very pious.


    "Who else dares to enter your so-called corpse Valley easily except him? But don''t worry, my boss went there in person. The corpse Valley must have nothing to do with him, and he will get the green dragon yuan!" Zhou Qian said firmly in his black eyes.


    "When I saw him just now, I found that he was not simple and had an extraordinary look. I didn''t expect it to be him!" watching Qin fan''s back deep into the corpse Valley, Zhou Qian sighed and sighed.


    After Qin fan entered the corpse Valley, he became extremely cautious and walked on thin ice.


    As the elder Zhou Qian said, if you walk about 100 meters forward, you can really feel the terrible soul attack, invisible, but everywhere.


    Although the soul attack in this position is not so terrible, it is enough to pose a threat.


    Of course, Qin fan has a powerful soul attack, so the soul attack of corpse Valley is meaningless to him, and it can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    What really scares him is the traceless spiritual attack, because according to his means, at present, even if he encounters a spiritual attack, he has no defense, and can only carry the shopping with his flesh and blood.


    "Eh, there has been a terrible soul attack in his position. Why does he seem to be all right? It seems that he is not affected at all!" Zhou Qian was shocked and surprised when he looked at Qin fan''s back with great strides.


    "I said that my boss would get green dragon yuan!" the five spirit beasts repeated again, with absolute confidence in him.


    "Hoo hoo, it really deserves its reputation, which is really beyond my imagination!" take a deep breath. Zhou Qian''s eyes are filled with awe, and he feels shocked from his heart.


    "Do you think my idol will be all right?" asked Qin fan, looking at Qin fan''s walking away and Dao shadowless.


    "He''s my father. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" the white knife looked at him without a shadow. Qin Xiao didn''t have a good airway. "You don''t care about him!" Dao Wuying said angrily.


    In addition, Qin fan walked towards the corpse Valley step by step. The initial soul attack did not pose a threat to him, but with the deepening, the looming spiritual attack began to make his face pale, so that the speed of travel was obviously affected.


    Even so, Qin fan continued to move forward with difficulty and didn''t stop from beginning to end.


    A moment later, seeing Qin fan coming to a distance of about 10000 meters, the elder Zhou Qian said solemnly, "10000 meters is the forbidden line of life and death. At present, no one can go deep beyond 10000 meters."


    "Taboos are used to break. My boss can certainly do what others can''t do." glancing at Zhou Qian, the five spirit beasts sniffed.


    Having said that, he was still very upset, but he didn''t show it.


    "Ah..."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, when Qin fan came to a distance of 10000 meters, suddenly, he screamed like entering the restricted area of life. Immediately, he was uncontrollably paralyzed on the ground, and life and death were unpredictable.


    "Idol!"


    When he saw Qin fan fall to the ground, Dao shadowless panicked. If Qin Xiao hadn''t grabbed him, Dao shadowless really rushed in.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. Not everyone can touch the lifeline of 10000 meters. I''m sorry." looking at the five spirit beasts and others, Zhou Qian shook his head as he said, pretending to sympathize.


    "Sorry, what are you sorry for?" the five spirit beasts said with a cold hum.


    "But he has been paralyzed. The soul attack and spiritual attack in that place have reached the limit. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. No one can be an exception!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "He has fallen..."


    When Zhou Qian thought that Qin fan was bound to die, suddenly, he was surprised to find that Zhou Qian, who was paralyzed on the ground and whose life and death were unknown, stood up unimaginably, and then continued to move forward in his stunned eyes, directly ignoring the soul attack and spiritual attack.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Why is he all right?"


    Looking at Qin fan, who continued to go deep in an unhurried manner, Zhou Qian looked stunned. His black eyes were full of horror, and he was too surprised to speak.


    "As I told you earlier, my boss is not an ordinary person. Although your soul attack and spiritual attack in corpse valley are powerful, it is impossible to threaten him. Since my boss will get green dragon yuan in person, there is no doubt!" he proudly looked at Zhou Qian with consternation on his face, and the five spirit beasts and cattle forced him to coax.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that soul attack and spiritual attack can''t threaten him. It''s too powerful. No wonder he can kill huozong on his own. It''s really worthy of the name!" Zhou Qian praised with praise. Zhou Qian''s eyes were shining and shocked from his heart.


    "Ha ha, idols are so awesome!" Dao started to worship.


    Moreover, after Qin fan entered the distance of 10000 meters, the spiritual attack began to attack madly, invisible, people had no way to defend, and brought great pain to his flesh.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. In addition, he is an ancient golden body and has an invincible field. Therefore, under Qin fan''s defense, spiritual attack can indeed bring him threat and pain to a certain extent, but he can''t kill him.


    Moreover, Qin fan has nine parts. If one part can''t hold on, replace it immediately, let the attacked part go back to retreat and heal, and the replaced part will continue to move forward.


    Thus, after three incense sticks, he has gone deep into the core territory of corpse valley. There is no grass here, not even a corpse.


    Obviously, no one can go deep into this field before him.


    When Qin fan was thinking about where the green dragon Yuan was, suddenly, a powerful breath made Qin fan feel like a great enemy and alert in an instant.


    "Are you all right?" he noticed something wrong with Qin fan, and Jian Jiu asked on his own initiative.


    "There are people here. I can feel a strong breath!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "There are people here? It''s impossible! There are soul attacks and spiritual attacks that even you fear. How can anyone be here?" Jian Jiu said in surprise. Although it''s incredible, Qin fan would not be groundless since he said there were people.


    "I don''t believe it either, but there is really a terrible strong smell here. Maybe there is the secret of the Xuanmen!" Qin fan youyou said, and immediately subconsciously offered the blood dragon sword to prevent accidents.


    "Be careful, this Xuanmen is too low-key. Maybe there are hidden secrets here!" Jian Jiu told, and he was nervous as never before.


    Without speaking, Qin fan followed the place where the strong breath came, trying to find out what was going on. Since he dared to come in, he was not afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, someone could ignore the soul attack and spiritual attack and come to the corpse valley. It''s interesting!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan continued to move forward, a voice of vicissitudes rang, and Qin fan stopped directly.


    "Younger generation Qin fan, I don''t know where the elder is sacred. I hope to see you again!" Qin fan frowned and said in an unassuming way.


    "Qin fan, is that Qin fan who killed huozong by himself?" the old man was slightly surprised.


    "It''s me!"


    "What are you doing here?" the old man continued to ask. When he spoke, he came out directly. He was a dignified source. His turbid eyes were full of light, so people didn''t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 1604

    "I''m here for the green dragon yuan!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The people of Tian, Di and Huang came before you, but they all failed, but even if you get my green dragon yuan, it''s impossible to collect the nine color dragon yuan, because the three families have one dragon yuan in their hands, and it''s not easy to snatch those dragon Yuan from them!" the old man smiled at Qin fan and said.


    "Calming regret itself is going against the sky. If it''s not difficult, the old man Tianji won''t give such a task. But even if it''s difficult, I''ll try my best to gather nine color dragon yuan, do my best and listen to heaven''s destiny!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    After carefully examining the old man, Qin fan continued: "I''m sorry for my clumsiness. If I guessed right, you should be the Lord Zhou Heng of Xuanmen?"


    "You and I have never met before. How can I see my identity?" Zhou Heng nodded with a smile and looked at Qin fan in surprise.


    "Intuition!"


    "You are not simple. You are the leader of the younger generation, but I don''t understand why the soul attack here can''t hurt you?" Zhou Heng asked bluntly.


    "It''s very simple. I will attack my soul and offset each other," Qin fan explained.


    "What about the mental attack? Ordinary people can''t bear such a terrible mental attack." Zhou Heng continued.


    "This is also simple. My physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. In addition, I also have Taigu gold body. Spiritual attack is really terrible and can''t be defended, but it''s impossible to kill me easily." Qin fan is proud of his way without concealing.


    "Now I finally understand why you can withstand the pressure of the four families, get the supreme heaven and earth sword, and put out the fire sect. Seeing is better than hearing. I finally understand when I meet today."


    After that, Zhou Heng stretched out his hand and suddenly a green dragon Yuan appeared in his palm. It was the green dragon Yuan Qin fan was looking for.


    "Here you are. Good luck!"


    He resolutely handed over the green dragon yuan. Zhou Heng didn''t set up obstacles or embarrass Qin fan at all.


    "Great, thank you, master!" Qin fan was very excited when he quickly accepted the green dragon yuan.


    In this way, he has four Dragon yuan in his hand, which is a step closer to gathering nine color dragon yuan.


    "You can leave now, but I have an unkind request. If you can, I hope you can take a look." opposite, Zhou Heng old Cheng took an important road and said very freely.


    "Elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Qin fan appreciates Zhou Heng''s openness. After all, he can threaten the green dragon yuan, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he handed in the green dragon Yuan first and then asked for it.


    "Well, you can also feel the spirit attack and soul attack in the corpse valley. It''s unparalleled. In fact, the source of all this is two stones, one with terrible soul attack and the other with terrible spirit attack. All this was mentioned before I tried to seal, but now I feel that I can''t seal them. Once the seal is broken, it''s terrible Your spiritual attack and soul attack will destroy the whole Xuanmen. If you can, I''d like to ask you to help see what''s going on. "Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Zhou Heng said with great expectation.


    "Where are the two stones?" Qin fan asked directly without much thought.


    "Right ahead, you follow me!" Zhou Heng said excitedly.


    "Be careful!" Jian Jiu''s voice rang in Qin fan''s mind in time, worried that he had been calculated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhou Heng, he went directly to the hinterland of corpse valley. The more he went forward, the more terrible the spiritual attack and soul attack became, so that Zhou Heng could not hold on, let alone Qin fan who followed him. He had already turned pale and trembled.


    Closely following his footsteps, Zhou Heng came to a hole at the moment. Pointing to the hole, Zhou Heng said: "There is a stone inside that can shoot terrible soul attacks. You must have felt it. I sealed it inside. There is also a cave in front, which is also sealed with a stone, which can shoot terrible spiritual attacks. But the defense is almost unsustainable. If I hadn''t maintained it here these years, I''m afraid it would have been torn apart!"


    "Do you want me to destroy these two stones?" a book looked at Zhou Heng''s eyes seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Yes, the soul attack and spirit attack here can''t be borne by ordinary people. Once the defense is destroyed, soul attack and spirit attack alone can destroy the Xuanmen. I can''t let so many years of hard work be destroyed at one point." Zhou Heng said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll definitely find a way to help you, but I don''t understand one thing. Why are you not affected in this corpse Valley? Can''t soul attack and spirit attack hurt you?" he looked at Zhou Heng in confusion, and Qin fan asked curiously.


    He smiled bitterly. Zhou Heng seemed to have expected Qin fan to ask this question. He immediately revealed his clothes and said: "I was also troubled by spirit attack and soul attack for many years, but a friend personally made me a suit of armor to protect me from soul attack and spirit attack. It''s a pity that this armor can''t be made in large quantities, otherwise our Xuanmen won''t have this trouble."


    "I see. I''ll go inside to see what''s going on." relieved, Qin fan nodded. Qin fan finally understood what was going on.


    "The soul attack inside is hundreds of millions of times that outside. You should be careful. Don''t force it. If you can''t do it, give up!" Zhou Heng hurriedly said seriously as Qin fan was about to enter.


    "Don''t worry, since I have your green dragon yuan, soul attack or spirit attack, I will try to help you solve at least one. I will try!" smiled. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and came to the array decisively.


    When he really came to the cave, the soul attack here was really enhanced. Fortunately, Qin fan had the soul attack of laihunxing, which could not pose a threat to him at present.


    Rao is so. He can feel how terrible the soul attack in the cave is, even stronger than his current soul attack.


    Although there is not a small risk, it is also a good opportunity for Qin fan. Once he can attack and subdue the soul inside, he can easily kill people. Even if he is connected with an expert at the level of Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang family, he won''t even have room to fight back.


    The defence array at the entrance of the cave is broken.


    As Zhou Heng said, it is possible to be torn up by a terrible soul attack at any time. Naturally, it is impossible to stop Qin fan.


    It was easy to find a way to enter the array, but before entering, Qin fan strengthened the defense of the array to ensure that even if there was an accident inside, he would not let the soul attack wreak havoc on the whole Xuanmen.


    "Ah..."


    Even if Qin fan made full preparations, he still screamed at the moment when he really entered the cave.


    It''s hard to believe that he would be attacked so fiercely on the premise of such a powerful soul attack that Zhou Heng, who was guarding outside the cave, began to get nervous and hurriedly approached the cave to find out what was going on inside.


    However, it is a pity that the defense array at the entrance has been reinforced by Qin fan. At present, even if Zhou Heng wants to go inside to save him, he can''t help it. He can''t kill him in a short time.


    "Little brother Qin fan, are you all right?" Zhou Henglang asked with concern.


    What made him uneasy was that his words were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. No one knew what Qin fan was in there now.


    In the cave, Qin fan was defeated as soon as he came in. The pain of tearing his soul made him feel heartbroken. Life was better than death.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough and had a powerful soul attack, so he quickly got up from the ground.


    In the dark cave, you can''t see your fingers. The terrible soul attack is like a flying knife running around, killing people invisibly.


    In this atmosphere, even Jian Jiu, who was hiding in the body of the sword, did not dare to show up. That terrible soul attack could kill him at any time. After all, now he has only one yuan God and is weak.

 Chapter 1605

    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan, who got up, began to look for the source of soul attack.


    The cave is not big. Tracing back to the source, Qin fan soon locked the specific location of the soul attack.


    As Qin fan expected, the so-called source of soul attack is actually the star core of a soul star. Although it is only the size of a fist, the terrible soul attack contained in it is beyond imagination. Even the soul star refined by Qin fan can not be compared with it.


    After determining that it is the soul star, everything will be easy to do. After all, Qin fan has the process of refining the soul star. After tentatively approaching the past, Qin fan decisively collects it into the chaotic pearl, and then lets the Buddha and the rest separate to try to refine it.


    It can be predicted that once the soul bead is refined, Qin fan''s soul attack will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if you only use soul attack to deal with Huang Mantian''s level experts, there will be no challenge.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan walked out of the cave. At the moment, the soul attack has completely disappeared.


    Outside the cave, when the soul attack disappeared, Zhou Heng was excited and incoherent, but Qin fan didn''t come out for a long time, which still made him nervous.


    After three incense sticks, when Qin fan walked out calmly, Zhou Heng immediately showed an excited smile on his serious face, walked forward and said with great joy: "ha ha, I knew you would be fine! How did you deal with that stone?"


    "I received it into my space artifact." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "I just heard you scream. Didn''t the soul attack hurt you?" Zhou Heng asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, everything is within the controllable range!" Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "The next step is mental attack. Are you sure?" a serious book looked at Qin fan and Zhou Heng asked seriously.


    "I''m not sure. Mental attack is a field I''ve never set foot in, but don''t worry, I''ll try to see it." Qin fan promised.


    "Thank you for that. I think you have a good means of sealing. If you can''t, it''s also good to seal it." Zhou Heng retreated and asked for the second way.


    "Let''s see what the situation is first." Qin fan''s ancient well has no wave path.


    Immediately, Qin fan took a look at another cave, and then approached it with difficulty.


    The cave of spirit attack is very close to the cave of soul attack, which is ten thousand steps away.


    But in such a short distance, Qin fan walked nearly half Zhu Xiang''s time before he approached. Zhou Heng stood thousands away and dared not approach. Even with armor, he was afraid of being destroyed by spiritual attack.


    "What''s the matter, little brother Qin fan? I still say that. I can''t force it. If I can''t, I''ll set up a seal to seal the cave. I''ll find another way!" seeing that Qin fan''s body is shaking violently every step, Zhou Heng said in a voice. I don''t want him to die here.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin fan hardened his head, strengthened the defense in front of the mountain entrance, and then directly entered it.


    "Eh, the mental attack disappeared?"


    When Qin fan entered the cave, the mental attack disappeared. Zhou Heng tentatively approached him to find out what was going on.


    After a careful look at the defense array, it was obviously strengthened, which made Zhou Heng look at Qin fan''s means of defense, which was amazing.


    I thought it was the same as entering the cave of soul attack. At most, Qin fan will come out after three incense sticks.


    But what made Zhou Heng uneasy next was that three days later, Qin fan had not moved, and no one knew whether he was alive or dead inside.


    In addition, the five spirit beasts and others have been guarding outside the corpse valley. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Qin fan has not come out yet. They are inevitably worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the idol come out? Will something happen? No, I have to go and see what''s going on!"


    Muttering to himself, when everyone was anxious, the knife shadowless a shoulder, directly incarnated into a lightning and rushed into the corpse Valley to find out what the situation was.


    "You don''t want to die?" seeing this, Qin fan roared angrily and hurriedly chased the knife without a shadow.


    Soon, the two of them came 100 meters away one after another. According to reason, this place should have a terrible soul attack.


    But what makes Dao shadowless and Qin Xiao look confused is that they have nothing. They stand in place safely and haven''t been attacked at all.


    "You two come back quickly, something will happen!" Zhou Qian, who didn''t know why, roared loudly behind him.


    "There is no soul attack and spirit attack here!" he looked back at Zhou Qian and said, "Dao shadowless doesn''t care.".


    Immediately, ignoring Zhou Qian''s reminder, he looked at Qin Xiao and continued to move forward. Tie thought to find out what was going on.


    One thousand meters... Ten thousand meters


    When they really came 10000 meters away, they still didn''t suffer soul attack and spiritual attack. They completely killed the five spirit beasts and Zhou Qian. They realized that something was wrong.


    "Elder Zhou, what''s going on?" the five spirit beasts asked directly.


    "I don''t know. There should be terrible spiritual attack and soul attack here. You saw it when you entered the distance of 10000 meters just now. They were obviously attacked, but now they are really all right. No, I have to catch up and find out what''s going on!"


    After that, Zhou Qian dared not delay for a moment and immediately caught up with him like lightning.


    Because Qin Xiaohe and Dao shadowless took the lead in front, Zhou Qian''s speed was very fast and crossed the ten thousand meter forbidden line of life and death in an instant.


    "Eh, I didn''t really get attacked. What happened in front of me?" Zhou Qian frowned and said anxiously. His face looked very dignified.


    The five spirit beasts and others also caught up. They didn''t stay and flew deeper into the corpse valley like lightning.


    A moment later, they came to the hinterland of corpse valley. At this moment, Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying stopped, because there was an extraordinary old man standing in front of them, making them like a great enemy.


    Soon, Zhou Qian caught up with him. When he saw the old man, his eyes showed a surprised look, and then he said with great joy: "headmaster, it''s you! Why are you here?"


    From what Zhou Qian said now, it''s not hard to hear that he didn''t even know that the leader was here all the time.


    "There was an accident here a million years ago. I''ve been here!" Zhou Heng said tired after seeing Zhou Qian.


    "My father? Have you seen my father?" Qin Xiao said nervously, looking at Zhou Heng.


    "Qin fan is your father?" his eyes stayed on Qin Xiao, and Zhou Heng asked curiously.


    "Yes, where did he go? He came in three days ago. Why didn''t he see him?" Qin Xiao asked uneasily.


    "He''s in that cave." pointing to the cave not far ahead, Zhou Heng said bluntly.


    "In the cave? What does my father do in the cave?" Qin Xiao puzzled and immediately wanted to enter it with Dao shadowless to find out.


    "Eh, there is an array here to guard!"


    Soon, Dao Wuying was surprised to find that the cave mouth was guarded by a powerful array, so that they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Don''t waste your strength. Qin fan laid it himself. It is precisely because of the existence of this defense that you can not be attacked by spirit, so you have a chance to come in!" Zhou Heng sighed when he looked at Dao shadowless and Qin Xiao.


    "Headmaster, what''s going on?" realizing that something was wrong, the elder Zhou Qian frowned and asked, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "It''s a long story. It has to start millions of years ago..."


    In the face of people''s curiosity, Zhou Heng started from the changes of millions of years, and explained the reasons for all this in detail, so that they could probably understand what was going on.


    After Qin fan entered the cave, his terrible mental attack was hundreds of millions of times that of the outside, so that Honghuang was directly wiped out after he went in, and there were no bones left.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible! It''s terrible! I didn''t expect the spiritual attack here to be so powerful. As long as I go out now, I''m afraid there''s only one way to die, whether I''m the master or separated!" Qin fan sighed with fear in his eyes. Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. He felt trapped in the chaos bead.

 Chapter 1606

    "Your defense is so powerful, can''t you carry the mental attack?" the voice of Jian Jiu rang again.


    Soul attack can indeed bring him a great threat, but spiritual attack is relatively good. After all, he has no body at all, and he is still in the chaos bead.


    "I''ve seen the spirit attack of the blood tiger and the devil emperor before, but it can''t be compared with the spirit attack here. If the spirit attack of the devil emperor is 1, then the attack here is at least 10000. It doesn''t give me time and opportunity to respond at all. Once I go out, there''s only a dead end." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "What should I do? If I go out, I will die. If I don''t go out, I won''t be trapped here forever?" Jian Jiu said anxiously. No one expected this result before he came.


    "I''ll try again!"


    Unwilling, after some preparation, the stars separated out of the chaotic bead and wanted to try to see if they could refine the spirit attack stone.


    "Ah..."


    Just like the wasteland split killed by the second before, the star split was immediately attacked by terrorist spirit after it came out. Even though the physical defense was too powerful to carry it, it paid a heavy price on the spot.


    Next, the chaotic body, yin-yang body, evil heart body, destruction body and death body were all released by Qin fan to try, but the result was tragic. All the eight bodies were killed by spiritual attack without parry.


    Seeing that there was only one soul left, Qin fan did not dare to try again. After all, it was meaningless to continue, adding meaningless sacrifice.


    "Haven''t you got a clue yet?" Jian Jiu asked nervously when Qin fan stopped.


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible mental attack! I can''t go out and die easily until I find a way." Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Outside the cave, when the Xuanmen sect leader Zhou Heng completely told what had happened here, everyone who knew that Qin fan was trapped in the cave with terrible spiritual attack became vigilant.


    "My father hasn''t moved for so long. He must have had an accident. No, we have to save him. At least we have to find out what''s going on." looking at the dark hole, Qin Xiao threw his voice on the ground.


    "You can''t imagine the horror of spiritual attack here. Now we''re all right here because Qin fan sealed the cave, so that the spiritual attack inside can''t come out, otherwise you''ll only have a dead end here!" Zhou Heng said with a frozen face.


    "Uncle Wu, what do you think we should do?" Qin Xiao asked for help from the five spirit beasts.


    "Here is the seal your father laid himself. No matter how terrible the mental attack is, whether we can break the seal and enter it is a thorny problem." the five spirit beast said calmly, then patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, "You''ve been with your father for so many years. Don''t you know what he can do? Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Nothing in the world can kill your father!"


    "But we can''t sit here and wait for death! In case he is trapped inside and needs our help?" Qin Xiao was worried.


    "Even if we go in, can we save your father? If your father can''t bear the mental attack, once we encounter it, there is only one way to die, eh!"


    At this point, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something, immediately focused on the blood tiger, and looked forward to it.


    "Blood tiger, can''t you exert mental attack? Can you bear the devastation of mental attack?" the five spirit beasts looked at him with hot eyes, especially looking forward to it.


    "Mental attack can offset each other when it comes to mental attack, but the premise is that the mental attack here is similar to my mental attack. If it is asymmetric, I will also be seriously hurt!" stood up and said the blood tiger calmly.


    "Dare you try one?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "I have no problem, but the key to the problem is that there is a defense array here, and I have no ability to break it in." the blood tiger said bluntly.


    "I''ll come!" Qin Xiao said loudly.


    "Will you also break the array?" looking at Qin Xiao in surprise, the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "The tiger father has no dogs and sons, and a famous teacher produces excellent disciples. Haven''t you heard of it? Although my array attainments can''t be compared with my father, I still have some research. Let me try!" Qin Xiao said confidently and immediately went straight to the entrance of the cave.


    "In this way, we Xuanmen also have many arrays. We can ask them to help study and see if we can find a way to break the array." Zhou Heng said bluntly and immediately asked Zhou Qian to arrange this matter.


    Then everything went on in an orderly way


    I thought Qin Xiao and the array experts of Xuanmen could break the array quickly, but after a year, there was no news, which made the five spirit beasts and Zhou Heng who remained in the corpse Valley very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? After a year, why haven''t you broken the seal?" seeing the breathing opportunity of the Xuanmen array master, the leader Zhou Heng went over and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Headmaster, you don''t know. I''ve never seen this array before. I always thought I had the highest attainments in the array. It can be seen that after I knew this array, I knew the gap between myself and the top experts. It''s not too much to describe it in terms of the difference between heaven and earth." the old man said truthfully and felt shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "However, when Qin fan laid the seal, I was beside him. He obviously laid it with a wave. Is it really so complicated?" Zhou Heng was shocked by the same clothes. He couldn''t believe that the seal laid by Qin fan would be difficult for them.


    "The reason why you see his arrangement is very easy, but it just shows that his attainments in array are unparalleled. No wonder he can break through the defense of our Xuanmen. It''s really rare!" the old man sighed and admired Qin fan.


    "I just want to know if it can be broken?" Zhou Heng asked with a black face.


    "I can''t help it, just look at him." my eyes focused on Qin Xiao, and the old man continued, "but in my opinion, he is choking. Even if he is Qin fan''s son, it seems that he hasn''t got the truth, otherwise he should have a clue."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Qin Xiao, who had been breaking the array, suddenly made a sad scream, and his body was paralyzed to the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the five spirit beasts immediately approached the past like lightning and tried to help the five spirit beasts up to find out what was going on.


    "Mental attack! There is a terrible mental attack in the cave!!!" Qin Xiao said weakly, and even his words became frightened.


    "So, have you found a way to crack the array? Otherwise, you can''t feel the spiritual attack!" the patriarch Zhou Heng was overjoyed and said with a moving face.


    "Well, but the spiritual attack in this is really powerful beyond imagination. Once this seal is broken, I''m afraid... Everyone present will die!" Qin Xiao, who glanced at the crowd and stood up with the help of the five spirit beasts, said with a pale face.


    "Is the soul attack in this cave really so powerful?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and suddenly became uneasy.


    "I can''t bear it through the seal. If I really enter the cave, I will die."


    "So, my idol is him... No! He will certainly be fine!" when I heard that Qin fan was unlucky and lucky, Dao shadowless immediately became nervous and worried. I didn''t know what to do.


    "If you can, you can tear a hole in the array and let me go in and have a look."


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, the blood tiger didn''t choose to admit when he knew that the soul attack in the cave would be terrible, but questioned to go inside to see what the situation was.


    "Are you sure? This is not a joke!" said the five spirit beast.


    "Since he is your boss, it''s necessary for me to kill him. Don''t worry. I''m not so easy to be killed on the premise of spiritual attack. I''ll be fine!" said the blood tiger confidently, with full confidence and confidence in my defense.


    "Well, be careful. If something is wrong, come out at any time!" patted him on the shoulder, and the five spirit beasts thanked him.


    "If the seal is broken later, there will be a great mental attack. In my opinion, everyone except me and the blood tiger will leave to avoid being affected!" glanced at the people, Qin Xiao said rationally.

 Chapter 1607

    "I''ll stay." the leader Zhou Heng said. When he saw Qin Xiao and blood tiger casting confused eyes, he quickly explained, "I have armor and can resist mental attack and soul attack to a certain extent. Staying here will not kill me, and I can protect you. Maybe it can be useful to me."


    "Well, that''s settled. It''s not too late. Let''s act quickly!" Qin Xiao said wisely.


    Because of the terrible spiritual attack involved, the people left the corpse Valley under the leadership of the beast emperor five spirit beasts and the elder Zhou Heng to avoid being affected.


    After everyone went away, Qin Xiao nodded to blood tiger and Zhou Heng, immediately put all his energy on the seal and began to crack it.


    Qin Xiao has been studying seals for the past year. Now he has found a way to crack them, so it''s not difficult for him to really crack them.


    Soon, a crack was forcibly torn on the perfect seal, and the invisible spiritual attack immediately destroyed it crazily.


    Blood tiger and Zhou Heng are OK. After all, they both have strong defense, but they just seem a little embarrassed.


    Qin Xiaoze, who was devastated by another spiritual attack, screamed again, paralyzed to the ground and bled from his seven orifices.


    Seeing this, Zhou Heng was quick eyed and quick in hand. For the first time, he approached the past to protect him, and the blood tiger drilled in like lightning when the seal cracked a crack.


    The next moment, when the seal was closed again, the blood tiger entered it smoothly, and the spiritual attack disappeared. Qin fan reluctantly stood up with the help of Zhou Heng.


    "Succeeded?" Qin Xiao asked with a moving face.


    "Success, he went in!" nodded solemnly, and Zhou Heng''s face moved.


    "After such a long time, I hope my father can still live!" Qin Xiao sighed, worried and not optimistic.


    "The auspicious man has his own appearance. Don''t worry. He will be fine!" patted him on the shoulder and injected a pure spiritual power into his body to help him recover as soon as possible, Zhou Heng comforted.


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, the blood tiger immediately fell to the ground after entering it. Even though he had a strong spiritual attack, it was asymmetric with the spiritual attack in the cave and could not be compared. The result can be imagined.


    "Ah..."


    Holding his head in his hands, he screamed in pain. The blood tiger''s face was distorted and his whole body was constantly racing blood.


    In chaos pearl, Qin fan has been looking for a way to subdue the spirit attack stone in the past year, but he can''t go out at all. Even if he has a good idea, he can only worry.


    But now, to his surprise, he heard the roar of a tiger, which made his mind quickly explore.


    When he realized that the blood tiger had entered the cave, he subconsciously thought of something and immediately decisively incorporated it into the chaotic pearl to protect him from spiritual attack.


    "Blood tiger? Why are you here?" Qin fan was pleasantly surprised when he saw that the blood tiger was only slightly injured.


    "I''m here to save you, but I didn''t expect the spiritual attack in the cave to be so terrible!" looking at Qin fan pale, the blood tiger trembled, and even trembled.


    "Your situation is much better than I was. I was killed when I came in. Fortunately, I have more separation, otherwise I can''t hold on to it." Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    After a pause, Qin fan asked curiously, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Everything is fine. I''m trying to save you. If the seal you laid was not too powerful, I came in a year ago!" said the blood tiger with emotion.


    Proudly nodded, Qin Fan said, "you have seen how powerful the spiritual attack in the cave is. If you want to go out, what are your plans? Can you go out?"


    "I have a mental attack myself, and I can barely hold on for a period of time, but there is a seal at the door. If the seal doesn''t break, I''m afraid I have only a dead end!" said the blood tiger bluntly.


    "Can you find a way to subdue the spirit attack stone?" Qin fan boldly asked.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan had such a bold idea. The blood tiger looked at him strangely and said, "our spiritual attack in this position is still so terrible. If we get close to the spiritual attack stone, I''m afraid we will be killed directly. It''s best not to try."


    "I have completely solved the soul attack in the corpse valley. If you want to completely solve the spiritual attack, you can only take away the spiritual attack stone. This is the only solution!" Qin fan''s face was dignified.


    "Then your idea is..."


    "Can you let me close to the spirit attack stone?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the blood tiger''s eyes.


    "You''re crazy!" he looked at Qin fan not calmly. In the blood tiger''s view, he was looking for death, but when he saw that he had no intention of compromise and advice, the blood tiger took a deep breath and said seriously, "I can guarantee that you won''t die in half a column of incense. This is my limit!"


    "Half a column of incense? That should be enough!" Qin Fan said with great joy and excitement.


    "Are you sure you want to gamble? This is not a joke. If you are a little careless, you may not even have your life!" blood tiger confirmed again and again. He didn''t want Qin fan to joke about his life.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you? Don''t worry, I have nine parts. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin fan looked at me with great confidence.


    "OK, let''s gamble." his hands clenched his fists, and the blood tiger threw it to the ground in an open attitude.


    "It''s not urgent. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Don''t go out until it''s healed. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry for such a while."


    Because the chaotic bead has a million times of time to accelerate the array, time is never a problem for them. The blood tiger''s injury was completely cured soon.


    When everything was ready, Honghuang separated from the blood tiger and walked out of the chaos bead.


    "Ah..."


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan and blood tiger screamed when they really came out again. The terror of spiritual attack here is far beyond imagination. Even if blood tiger has spiritual attack, it can''t perfect defense, let alone Qin fan.


    Fortunately, the spiritual attack could not kill the blood tiger. After taking a breath, he immediately focused all his energy on Qin fan and tried to block the pervasive and ubiquitous spiritual attack for him.


    "How''s it going? Can you hold on?" seeing Qin fan curling up on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and uncontrollable violent convulsions, the blood tiger asked nervously.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die with your help." Qin fan struggled to stand up and said pale.


    After reaching out and wiping the congestion on his mouth, he stubbornly looked at the blood tiger and said, "time is limited, keep going!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Qin fan put life and death outside his control, and that the blood tiger was not a hypocritical person, he immediately drew his strength towards the spirit attack stone and approached it.


    The spirit attack stone is not far in front, which is less than 100 meters away, the size of a fist.


    It is hard to imagine that the invisible spiritual attacks of killing people are all shot from this humble stone.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan is trying to insist, and the blood tiger is also trying to defend, but a moment later, the Honghuang separation adheres to the limit and resolutely returns to the chaos pearl.


    "Are you all right?" the blood tiger was worried when he realized something was wrong.


    "You come back first!" the next moment, Qin fan decisively took it in.


    "What''s the matter?" gasped the blood tiger.


    "I''ll drag you down when I''m with you. I''ve seen the spirit attack stone. Next, you move forward with my chaotic beads. Once you get close to the spirit attack stone, I''ll come out again!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, listen to you!" nodded heavily, and the blood tiger said sonorously.


    Next, everything went step by step. The distance of 100 meters was close at hand, but now the blood tiger took nearly half a column of incense to get close to within one meter. At the moment, the spirit attack stone was within reach.


    "I''m dying... What should I do next..." the blood tiger sobbed to the limit and could fall here at any time.


    "Give me ten breath and I''ll solve everything!"


    Waiting for this moment!


    Immediately, Qin fan''s Wasteland rushed out and directly approached the spirit attack stone in an attempt to forcibly collect it into the chaos pearl.


    However, it was devastating that when Honghuang split just touched the spirit attack stone, it immediately bled all over, paralyzed and died on the spot.

 Chapter 1608

    Qin fan is ready to sacrifice.


    Therefore, when the Honghuang split was killed by a terrible spiritual attack, the stars of the week immediately came out and rushed towards the spiritual attack stone, trying to collect it into the chaotic pearl with a strong divine mind.


    The result is tragic! Just like the wanhuang split just killed by the second, the stars of the week also died on the spot before they could get close to the spirit attack stone.


    Then, chaos separation, yin-yang separation and evil heart separation died one after another.


    Obviously, Qin fan''s recklessness simply won''t work. It''s impossible to put the spiritual attack stone into the chaos bead.


    "No! If you go on like this, there will be no result!"


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s doing this is meaningless.


    Needless to say, Qin fan was also aware of this, so the next moment, the destruction separation did not come out. Instead, it was the combination of destruction separation, death separation, soul separation and this Buddha.


    throw the helve after the hatchet!


    He doesn''t know what the consequences will be, but if he wants to accept the spirit attack stone, this is the last glimmer of hope.


    Because the Buddha also came out, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide his foolishness. He took out all the defenses that could be taken out, such as the ancient golden body and dominating space, and tried to collect the spiritual attack stone into the chaos bead before being killed.


    Between life and death, one thought!


    "Ah..."


    When Qin fan came out again behind him, this time, he successfully approached the spiritual attack stone. But at the moment when he touched the spiritual attack stone, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his body was chapped and cracked. The blood overflowed madly, so that he became a blood man in an instant, especially tragic.


    "I can''t hold on..."


    At this time, the blood tiger, who had reached the limit, could not hold on. He immediately vomited blood, and then his body was paralyzed and unconscious.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan was also paralyzed, but when he completely lost himself, he finally succeeded in collecting the spiritual attack stone into the chaos bead.


    All the dust has settled!


    When the blood tiger woke up again, it was seven days later. At the moment, he appeared in the million times time acceleration array of chaos bead. His injury was basically healed and his whole body was full of endless power.


    "I''m fine?"


    Whoosh jumped up. The blood tiger checked his body for the first time. When it was sure that there was nothing serious, he observed around.


    Because he had been here before, he recognized it at a glance. This is the time acceleration array of chaotic beads, that is to say, Qin fan is also fine, otherwise he could not be taken in.


    "You''re awake!" just then, Qin fan came over with a smile on his face.


    "Spirit attack stone? We''re all fine?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great shock, blood tiger didn''t know what happened after coma. He wanted to know how Qin fan turned the tide and turned the world around.


    "If something happens, can we come back?" Qin fan grinned and said proudly, "don''t worry, the spirit attack stone has been collected by me. It is sealed in this chaotic Pearl!"


    "You haven''t done all this when I was unconscious. How did you accept the spirit attack stone without my protection?" she looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Xuehong continued to ask.


    "I can''t finish all this without your help. In fact, I managed to do it at the moment you were unconscious. If you were unconscious a second earlier, I''m afraid you and I would die!" Qin fan joked.


    "Hoo hoo, isn''t it God''s will that you and I can survive?" he took a breath, and the blood tiger felt like the rest of his life.


    "Yes, but I prefer to believe that we won it." Qin fan smiled calmly and said, "how''s your injury?"


    "Nothing, I''ve completely recovered!" said the blood tiger fiercely.


    "They must be restless waiting outside. If you have no problem, we''ll go out now." Qin fanlang said.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, because the seal was closed again, five spirit beasts, Dao Wuying, Zhou Qian and others came to the hinterland again. However, to their disappointment, there was no news after the blood tiger entered the cave. Neither life nor death was known.


    At present, more than a week has passed, and there is no movement in the cave. Everyone is pessimistic and morale is low.


    Although no one said it, in their opinion, Qin fan and blood tiger may have encountered an accident, otherwise there could be no news for such a long time.


    "Uncle Wu, you''ve been with my father for years. You know him best. You say... Will he be all right?" Qin Xiao was extremely unsure. Qin Xiao sought comfort and hoped he could give himself a positive answer.


    "Don''t worry, his physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, and he is still an ancient gold body, and has the space to dominate. More importantly, he has ten lives. Who will have anything, but he can''t have anything!" grinned, and the five spirit beasts threw their voices on the ground, although they were extremely uneasy.


    "I believe what you said, my idol, he can''t be anything!" Dao shadowless said with red eyes, his hands clenched his fists, and his iron bones clanked.


    The elder Zhou Qian and the leader Zhou Heng looked at each other and shook their heads. Everything was silent.


    But just then, the defense array in the cave suddenly broke, and then two powerful smells came face to face.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who came out of the cave. It was Qin fan and the blood tiger who went to rescue. They came out unharmed, and the powerful spiritual attack that existed in the cave disappeared.


    "Boss!!!"


    "Dad!!!"


    "Idol!!!"


    At the moment of seeing Qin fan, all the people were boiling up and rushed forward excitedly.


    "Eh, I thought he couldn''t get out. Unexpectedly, they both came out, and the mental attack seems to have disappeared!" Zhou Qian shocked and admired Qin fan and blood tiger from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s really incredible that such a powerful spiritual attack disappeared. It''s shocking!" Zhou Heng''s eyes looking at Qin fan were startled and filled with emotion.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Qin Xiao asked with tears in his eyes as he looked at Qin fan.


    "Isn''t this good? Don''t worry, it''s all over!" patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said with relief.


    "Qin fan little brother, how on earth did you do it?" Zhou Heng and Zhou Qian also came up. They all looked at him with an incredible expression. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Thanks to the blood tiger brothers'' help this time, I reluctantly received the spirit attack stone into my space artifact on the premise of sacrificing nine parts. Although it cost a lot, the result is gratifying. At least your corpse Valley is safe, and the spirit attack and soul attack can no longer threaten the whole Xuanmen." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "I didn''t expect you to solve the thorny problem that has plagued our Xuanmen for millions of years, but where is the source of the spiritual attack?" Zhou Heng said with a moving face, especially excited.


    "They are all in my space artifact. I sealed them with a seal and will never let them come out to harm people," Qin Fan said decisively.


    "How can I thank you for helping our Xuanmen so much this time?" Zhou Heng asked from the bottom of his heart, looking at Qin fan with hot eyes.


    "I came to Xuanmen to get what I wanted. It''s a small effort to help you. Don''t worry about it." Qin fan smiled freely. Qin fan didn''t ask for credit, not to mention the soul stone and spirit attack stone. He didn''t think it was a threat.


    Get what you want and help them solve the contradiction. At present, Qin fan just wants to leave Xuanmen as soon as possible.


    As far as he was concerned, there was no need to stay in Xuanmen now, but before leaving, Qin fan looked at Zhou Heng and Zhou Qian seriously and said, "two predecessors, in addition to the green dragon yuan, do you know the whereabouts of other dragon Yuan?"


    Glancing at each other, Zhou Heng said calmly, "I don''t know, but if you need it, our Xuanmen will send people to inquire everywhere. Once there is news, I will inform you immediately."


    "That''s great. I''m relieved to have this sentence from the elder. I believe I will get the whereabouts of the other two dragon yuan soon!" I looked at them with a moving face. Immediately, Qin Fanchao''s five spirit beasts and Qin Xiao made a wink and left the Xuanmen directly.

 Chapter 1609

    "Boss, it''s too dangerous this time. In fact, you don''t have to promise him after you get the green dragon yuan." after walking out of the Xuanmen gate, the Five Spirits'' heart throbbed.


    Qin fan has been around for so many years. He has never been so worried like this. He almost finished.


    "He gave me the green dragon Yuan first, and then asked me to help, and respected my will. I was voluntary without coercion." he smiled freely, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "However, you almost finished your life." looking at him bitterly, the five spirit beast said uneasily.


    "The situation is really special this time. If the blood tiger didn''t finally kill in to help, I wouldn''t be able to get out in a short time, but fortunately, the return is also great. Once the spiritual attack is refined, my spiritual attack will be unimaginable." he grinned, and Qin fan said proudly.


    "Refining spirit attack stone? Are you kidding? The stone almost killed you, but you want to refine it? Is this possible?" the blood tiger, who has always been silent, immediately became uneasy after hearing Qin fan''s words, and couldn''t believe what he said.


    "The plan lies in man, and the success lies in heaven. As long as you can''t think of anything, there''s nothing you can''t do. Don''t worry." Qin Fan said proudly after taking a serious look at the blood tiger.


    "The green dragon Yuan has succeeded. What are your plans next?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "Now I have four Dragon yuan in my hand. Even if I count the three dragon yuan in the hands of Tian family, di family and Huang family, there are only seven, and the whereabouts of two dragon Yuan are unknown. In this way, continue to help me find out the whereabouts of the two dragon Yuan, and I''ll try to see if I can grab the three dragon Yuan from the three families!" he grinned, and Qin fan was surprised.


    "Rob the dragon Yuan from the three families? That''s crazy! Those three families are the top of Tianwaitian. If you want to rob the dragon Yuan from them, the risk is too high, the success rate is too low, even basically impossible, and it may lead to death!" ghost Feng said impolitely. In her opinion, if Qin fan really wants to rob the dragon Yuan from the three families, Obviously not a wise choice.


    "Boss, the strength of the four families is really more terrible than we thought. Especially in recent years, I have an overall understanding of their strength as the beast emperor. It''s best not to provoke them if it''s not necessary. For example, we can find another two dragon dollars first, and then make plans for the three families when the two dragon dollars are all successful." the five spirit beasts said seriously, Qin fan doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid as an egg hitting a stone. Unless I''m absolutely sure, I won''t do it to them easily." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The five spirit beasts delayed more than a year because of this, so now he and black dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger didn''t go back with Qin fan, but directly returned to the world of beasts.


    As the beast king, he still has a lot of things to deal with and is very busy.


    Qin fan, together with Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying, goes straight to the new universe, ready to dive down and continue to find the whereabouts of the other two Longyuan.


    In the new universe, Qin fan and his party realized something was wrong as soon as they came back. There was smoke everywhere, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was frightening.


    "Eh, there have been killings here!" Qin Xiao seemed to notice something, and his face changed greatly.


    As the master of the universe, Qin fan can clearly understand what happened here. After locking the breath of the orc king, he directly took Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying in a blink.


    "Boss!"


    When Qin fan really appeared here out of thin air, Wang Daxi, a bloody orc, was so excited that he was incoherent.


    At the moment, behind him, there are at least 500 corpses, all of which are experts of the annihilation army.


    It''s hard to believe that the cultivation of these masters of the annihilating Legion will be killed so many, and still in their nest.


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "Three days ago, the headless corpse king came here. He had a space artifact. He brought Huang Mantian, the ninth leader of the yellow family. With him were a group of black robed death gods. We were unprepared. About 100000 people were killed. After I noticed it, I immediately took the brothers of the sky destroying corps to help, but I didn''t expect to be calculated. More than 500 brothers died. Later, the troops of the sky destroying Corps rushed out They only left when they came, but they took Qin Yao and Qin Yue... "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the orc king with blood all over blamed himself.


    In his opinion, he failed to protect here, which led to the tragedy.


    "Yao''er... Yue''er..." the bottom of his heart trembled. Qin fan clenched his fists and showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows. Lang said, "I''ve upgraded the defense here. It''s reasonable that the headless corpse king can''t come in. How did he do it?"


    "I don''t know. The headless king came in, and none of us was on guard."


    "What is the purpose of Huang Mantian''s coming here?" Qin fan asked coldly, his body emitting a terrible smell of death.


    "Come for revenge! He said that his son, the Yellow wolf, was killed by you. It was a deep blood feud. He wanted to kill Yao''er and yue''er himself. The headless corpse King took them. It was too late when I found out that I would go after them again!" when he said this, the orc King pointed to the murderous experts of the sky killing army behind him, "I organized these brothers to kill the Huang nationality and get them back!"


    "If you really go through like this, I''m afraid you''re right in the heart. Our strength is not enough for their yellow Cypriot teeth!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "However, yue''er and Yao''er are in danger. I can''t be indifferent. They were captured in my hands. Even if I risked my life, I''ll save them!" the green veins on my forehead are raised, and the orc Wang Tiegu clanks. His attitude is particularly firm and beyond doubt.


    "I''m going too!"


    At this time, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue also came out, all with a desperate attitude and determination.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m back, I''ll definitely let the tragedy happen, but you''re too impulsive now. Listen to me, you all stay next, and I''ll visit the Huang family alone!" Qin fan calmly glanced at the people and said rationally.


    "Dad, I want to go together. I can''t let you take risks alone!" Qin Xiao said angrily, holding a murderous spirit in his heart and nowhere to vent.


    "Don''t fool around! It''s the Huang nationality. It''s the boundless holy land. It''s not a place where you can enter or leave if you want. If you still recognize me, you''ll all obey my orders and wait here at ease. I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    After that, Qin fan is ready to leave.

 Chapter 1610

    But at this time, a black figure suddenly rushed over, with skin and flesh, and his body was full of holes, just like a blood man.


    It''s no one else, it''s the sky eating mouse in human form.


    There were two women with him, Qin Yao and Qin Yue.


    "Yao''er!"


    "Yue''er!"


    When they really saw Qin Yao and Qin Yue returning safely, Bai linger and Ling Xue immediately rushed over, too excited to speak.


    Qin fan is quite calm. Although he doesn''t know what happened, it''s not difficult to see from the appearance of the rat at the moment that he should have rescued Qin Yao and Qin Yue alone.


    "Did you save them? How did you do it when there were so many death gods in black?" the orc King rushed up and looked at the rat with a moving face.


    "Kill it!" said the rat lightly, not taking it seriously at all.


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you, but why do you do this?" Qin Fan said gratefully looking at the eyes of the rat.


    "Since you are willing to take me in, I should do something for you, shouldn''t I? This is what I can do." proudly smiled, and the sky eating rat said wildly.


    "You are their life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for you this time, I really don''t know how to end!" Qin fan sighed with relief.


    "Even if I don''t do it, you can save them with your ability, but I seriously injured Huang Mantian and killed some black robed gods of death. The Huang nationality should not give up. You''d better be mentally prepared." the sky eating rat said seriously.


    "Hum, even if Huang Ren, their third ancestor, came by himself this time, I''ll let them pay the price!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin fan hated.


    After that, Qin fan resolutely healed the rat with his life.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, he completely recovered, as if he had never been injured.


    "The power of life? It''s incredible. I didn''t expect such a serious injury to heal in such a short time. It''s really beyond imagination!" the startled look in his eyes, and the rat was excited.


    "Compared with saving them from Huang Mantian alone, it''s just a small skill." Qin Fanchong was not surprised when he waved his hand.


    "I''ll continue to practice. If it''s useful to me, just open your mouth!" the rat didn''t like the excitement. After the voice fell, he left without waiting for Qin fan''s reply.


    "Yao''er, yue''er, are you two okay?" Qin fan immediately came to them and asked softly after watching the rat eat the sky.


    "Dad, thanks to him this time, otherwise my sister and I thought we would die. He saved us." Qin Yue still had a frightened expression and didn''t slow down.


    "How about Huang Mantian''s injury?" Qin fan asked.


    "It was very tragic. Half of his body was hollowed out by the rat, and finally taken away by a black robed God of death. The casualties of the black robed God of death were also very heavy. It was visually observed that at least more than 100 black robed gods of death were killed by him." Qin Yao said truthfully.


    "OK, I see. You two go down and have a good rest."


    At the same time, Qin fan also injected a pure force of life into their bodies to help them recover as soon as possible.


    "Killed more than 100 black robed gods of death... Boss, is the sky eating rat really so terrible? It''s incredible, I can''t believe his strength is so terrible!" it seems that this is the only way to know the overall strength of the sky eating rat. The orc queen was afraid and shocked.


    "Do you believe it now?" Qin fan asked without explanation.


    "Hoo hoo, it really feels like a dream. By the way, you got the green dragon yuan this time?" the orc king asked with red eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "It''s a success. There are already four Dragon yuan. There''s still a long way to go to collect the nine color dragon yuan." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Take your time step by step, but I''m afraid we don''t have much time left. Recently, the undercurrent of the four families has surged. Before the invasion of the Huang nationality, the Tian nationality, the di nationality and the Xuan nationality had sent people, but they couldn''t come in. I feel that we are like a piece of fat meat, and they all want to come and bite." frowning, The orc king said seriously.


    "If they want to come, no one can stop them. The only thing we can do is do what we should do and strive to improve our overall strength. You''ve worked hard these years. Next, have a good rest and leave the rest to me." knowing that the orc king gave everything and he was seriously injured in this war, Qin fan felt distressed.


    "Well, there are some things that need to be handled by the annihilation Legion. I''ll close the door when I''m finished. Come to me if you need me." nodded and immediately the orc King left directly.


    "Idol, is there anything I can do for you?" I can obviously feel the pressure on Qin fan, Dao shadowless said painfully.


    "You go back first." looking at the sword, Qin Fan said casually.


    "OK, I''ll shut up too!" Dao shadowless nodded heavily, even if he wanted to leave.


    "I mean you go back to the knife world!" Qin fan added.


    "Return to the sword world?" the body trembled slightly, and the sword shadowless mood immediately became excited. He said in a loud voice, "I stay here well. Why do you want me to go? I won''t go!"


    "You know what''s going on here. The four families have made up their minds about me. Now it''s precarious here. There''s only one way to die if you follow me!" Qin Fan said earnestly, and didn''t want him to take risks with him.


    "Why did you let me go? Then I can''t go. It''s said that both happiness and difficulties are equal. Now you''re in danger. What will others think of me if I go at this time? I want to go with you!" Dao Wuying insisted. He didn''t want to leave at all. After the voice fell, he left stubbornly.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Qin fan reluctantly shook his head, and then told Qin Xiao, "you should persuade him more. After all, he doesn''t have to take risks with us."


    "I know what to do, Dad!" nodded heavily, and Qin Xiao immediately caught up.


    Soon, everyone left, but the monologue ling''er, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue didn''t leave.


    "What if the four families join hands to kill in? What are your plans?" Bai linger asked solemnly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "There are many contradictions among the four families. They have been competing secretly. It is impossible to work together, but it is indeed possible to fight separately. It seems that they still don''t give up on the heaven and earth sword in my hand!" the corners of their mouth tilted slightly. Qin fan sneered, with an angry look on his face.


    "After countless years of accumulation, the four families have a deep family background and are unparalleled. Although we have made some progress after so many years of development, there is still a big gap compared with them. What do you say if they kill again?" Ling Xue said anxiously. This is the problem they must face next.


    "This time I went to the Xuanmen to get the green dragon yuan, but in addition, I also got two powerful magic weapons. Once I can refine it, it will be incomparable. Even if I meet an expert at the level of Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang family, I will be confident." Qin fan is confident and confident.


    After hearing his words, the three women looked at each other and stared at him. After all, what can make him see is definitely not simple.


    "Don''t sell off, what''s the magic weapon?" Ye Qingcheng said with great expectation.


    "One is soul stone, the other is spirit attack stone."


    "Soul stone? Didn''t you refine it many years ago? The spirit attack stone is interesting. Would you have a powerful spirit attack if you refined it?" Bai linger asked with his head askew.


    "The soul stone is more powerful than all the soul stones I have refined before. As for the spirit attack stone, I killed my eight parts before, and even nearly killed my original Buddha. Finally, if the blood tiger didn''t go to save me, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the chaos bead. In fact, I can''t help the spirit attack stone until now." take a deep breath, Qin fan sighed.


    "Then your plan is..."


    "I can refine the soul stone. Once I refine my soul attack, I can kill people invisibly. Experts at the level of Huang Mantian can deal with it easily; as for the spirit attack stone... I can only continue to study and find a way to refine it!" Qin fan looked at the three women with firm eyes. Qin fan was sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 1611

    After a brief explanation of the next plan, Qin fan did not dare to delay and immediately closed the door for cultivation. After all, there was not much time left for them, and no one knew what would happen next.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, another decade has passed.


    What''s rare is that the four big families that were originally fierce suddenly fell silent. Even Huang Mantian, who had been shriveled, stopped trying to find Qin fan for revenge and indirectly gave Qin fan enough time to improve his cultivation. After all, ten years outside is equivalent to ten million years for them.


    Ten million years can make a qualitative leap in the strength of him and the whole sky destroying Corps.


    On this day, an uninvited guest broke into the new universe.


    No one else, it''s the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor.


    "Fifth uncle? Why are you here?" Qin Xiao was the first to see him. He was very surprised when he saw the panic expression of the five spirit beasts.


    "Your father? Where is he?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "My father has been practicing in seclusion. What''s the matter with you, fifth uncle?" Qin Xiao asked uneasily, never seeing him so rude.


    "I''m fine." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder, but the five spirit beasts didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and flew straight to the place where Qin fan closed the door for cultivation.


    "Do you look like you''re all right!" Qin Xiao whispered softly as he looked at the back of the five spirit beasts coming and leaving in a hurry.


    "No, boss, please save me!" the voice came first before the people arrived, and the five spirit beasts shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin fan, who was closing the door, immediately opened his eyes when he heard the cry for help. When he saw the five spirit beasts, he was stunned. He was very surprised why he had become the animal emperor.


    "I was chased and killed!" gasped heavily. The five spirit beasts were frightened and very embarrassed.


    "You''re the king of beasts in the world of beasts. There are so many strong men under your command. Who has the ability to chase you?" he grinned indifferently, and Qin fan asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know. It''s an old man. Blood dragon, ghost Phoenix, magic turtle and blood tiger are all sealed by him. I don''t have any spare power to parry under him. If I hadn''t run away smartly, I''d have been killed by him." he stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The five spirit beast mocked himself, "it''s really embarrassing for the beast emperor to become me!"


    "Old man? Didn''t he say his name?" Qin Fan said suspiciously.


    "No, but his strength is stronger than anyone I''ve ever seen. Even Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the yellow family, can''t compare with him. The black dragon and others are like ants in front of him, and the spiritual attack of the blood tiger can''t threaten him at all." the five spirits have a lingering fear in their animal heart, and their eyes show a look of horror, which is almost unimaginable.


    "I know the strength of the blood tiger. Having a mental attack can be regarded as a first-class expert, but even his mental attack can''t do anything about the old man. It''s really shocking!" Qin fan frowned and shocked. He couldn''t think of who the old man was for a moment.


    "Senior Jian Jiu, senior Dao Xiang, you have heard what he said. In your opinion, who will the old man be?"


    After painstaking meditation, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the two sword spirits, hoping that they could give themselves an answer.


    "From the description of the five spirit beasts, the old man is definitely not an unknown person, and looking at the whole Tianwaitian is also one of the few people, but the conditions are too few. I really can''t guess who it is. The founders of the four families have this ability, as well as the founders of several major sects such as Shengzong, Tianji old man and so on..."


    "Tianji old man!"


    Before Jian Jiu finished, Qin Fanhu shocked when he heard the four words "old man Tianji", and basically guessed what was going on.


    "What''s the secret old man? Boss, is the old man who raided our beast world the secret old man who can calm his regret?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beasts chased him.


    "I''m not sure I didn''t see that man, but it''s well known that old man Tianji likes to collect exotic animals." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Collect monsters? Don''t tell me. His mount is very strange. It''s a unicorn with three heads and nine tails. It''s very powerful!" when talking about monsters, the five spirit beasts said bluntly with an expression of what they thought of.


    "Three heads and nine tails? That''s it! Three heads and nine tails are his monster, and the place where three heads and nine tails appear must be the old man of heaven!!!" Qin fan confirmed this important clue.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, a deja vu laughter rang. Hearing the laughter, the five spirit beasts immediately looked like a great enemy and said in great fear, "he, he''s coming here! Boss, how did he come in? Can''t no one break your defense?"


    "My defense can''t be broken by ordinary people, but old man Tianji is not ordinary people!" Qin Fan said with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    When old man Tianji came, Qin fan didn''t dare to go against him. He immediately said respectfully: "younger Qin fan has seen master Tianji. I hope you can show up!"


    "Qin fan, we meet again!"


    At this time, the old man Tianji fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    When he really saw the old man again, the five spirit beasts were like great enemies. They immediately hid behind Qin fan and were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Your defense in the universe is really good, but it''s still a little short of stopping me. By the way, how many nine color dragon Yuan have you collected over the years?" he looked at him with interest and said straight to the point.


    "Four!"


    "Yes, but there is still a big gap from the requirements of nine color dragon yuan, but now there is a ready-made opportunity in front of you. If you can let the boy with me, I will let you calm your regret." he looked at Qin fan''s eyes brightly, and old man Tianji looked at the five spirit beasts covetously, trying to get him.


    "He is my brother. The elder mentioned similar questions that year, and my answer is still the same. I can''t make a deal with him. I hope the elder can understand." take a deep breath. Qin fan looks at the old man Tianji and shows his attitude again.


    "If I have to take him away today?" the old man asked tentatively.


    "The initiative is in the hands of my predecessors. I have no choice, but I will defend my brother to the death." looking at the eyes of old man Tianji, Qin Fan said with an iron bone, without any intention of compromise.


    "You know in your heart that you are not my opponent!" old man Tianji smiled proudly and was determined to take away the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m really not your opponent, but I''m willing to give my life a try. I''ll leave my words here today. Unless I die, I won''t let you take him!" while talking, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword, and the iron bone clanked.


    "I admire your courage, but don''t you think about other people? If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill all the people in your universe..." grinned cruelly. Tianji old silk didn''t hide his true thoughts. After all, he can do anything.


    These words made Qin fan''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley and pull out the cold.


    Indeed, old man Tianji has the absolute ability to do this, and there is no challenge for him.


    At the moment, when Qin fan didn''t know how to respond, the five spirit beasts resolutely stood up, looked at the old man Tianji and said, "can I go with you and you can calm the regret in my boss''s heart?"


    "That''s nature!" nodded, and the old man smiled happily.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. You''ll calm the regret in the boss''s heart!" the five spirit beast said freely.


    "Are you crazy? I haven''t agreed yet. Who allows you to go with him?" Qin fan''s face changes greatly, his eyes are red, and the veins on his forehead are raised, murderous.


    "Boss, you know what the current situation is. It''s the best choice for me to go with him!" looked at Qin fan with a bitter expression, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "There are other ways..."


    Before Qin fan finished speaking, the five spirit beasts interrupted him and said, "I want to go with him, which is very helpful for my cultivation improvement. After all, I have been in the bottleneck period for many years and have been unable to break through; moreover, I also hope Lin Xiao can revive. If he can live, I will be very happy."

 Chapter 1612

    The five spirit beasts were determined to share Qin fan''s worries and solve problems. When the voice fell, he shook his body and directly came to the old man Tianji, directly incarnated as a body and knelt to the ground.


    When he really saw the five spirit beasts appear in front of him in the form of noumenon, the old man Tianji grinned and said excitedly: "ha ha, the legendary combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts is really not simple. This is the most powerful and strange existence I have ever seen!"


    "Xiao Wu!!!" with red eyes, Qin fan burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    He knew that the five spirit beasts made a humiliating choice under the coercion of the old man.


    He doesn''t want to give in to old man Tianji, but for him, this is the best choice. It can not only revive Lin Xiao, but also resolve the killing that will happen here.


    "Boss, I''m just with master Tianji. I''m not going to die. We''ll meet again in the future." the five spirit beast mocked himself. Then he looked up at the sky old man and said, "senior, I respect you and willingly follow you, but I also hope you can keep your word and help my boss calm his regret."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve got a lot to say!" the old man said in a loud voice, then smiled at Qin fan and said, "boy, this is life. If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it. Come on, what''s your regret? I''ll help you recover. Now is not the time to be angry. There won''t be a shop after this village."


    "He''s right. There''s no point in being angry now. Let Lin Xiao revive first. Although the five spirit beasts have temporarily fallen into the hands of old man Tianji, at least their lives are OK. When you''re strong in the future, you can take him back!" at the critical moment, Jian Jiu''s voice rang in Qin fan''s mind, hoping that he can keep his mind.


    "I hope to revive my brother Lin Xiao!" Qin Fan said with clenched fists and clenched steel teeth.


    "OK, I''ll satisfy you now!"


    He smiled proudly. In front of Qin fan, old man Tianji waved. Suddenly, Lin Xiao''s body appeared in front of him, from virtual to real, and finally stood here alive.


    "Lin Xiao!"


    When he really saw Lin Xiao, who had been dead for many years, appear here, Qin fan was instantly excited. His face moved. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss!"


    He looked at Qin fan with bright eyes and gave him a bear hug. Then Lin Xiao said, "it''s strange. I feel like I''m dead. How come I''m alive again?"


    He didn''t answer Lin Xiao''s words, because old man Tianji had left with three heads and nine tails and five spirit beasts.


    "Sooner or later, I will bring him back to me from you!!!" Qin fan, who was burning with anxiety, roared loudly, and his heart was dripping blood.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Who''s that man? And why did Xiao Wu go with him?"


    Lin Xiao''s memory stays at the moment before his death, so he has no memory of what happened later. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened.


    "It''s all right. He went to practice with the elder." he waved his hand, Qin fan didn''t explain, then looked at him with red eyes and asked, "how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    "No, you see I''m lively and comfortable." Lin Xiao said proudly after chatting about his muscles and bones.


    "It''s all right." speaking of this, Qin fan waved to Qin Xiao, motioned him to come and said, "take you uncle Lin around. I want to be quiet."


    "OK, uncle Lin, let''s go there and have a look!"


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao dared to hesitate and immediately took Lin Xiao to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao has rich experience. He can''t understand Qin fan for so many years. This scene makes him realize that something happened.


    Therefore, when Qin fan asked Qin Xiao to take him for a walk in the distance, Lin Xiao didn''t refuse, but wanted to take this opportunity to find out what the situation was through Qin Xiao.


    "Nephew, tell me what happened? Is there something I don''t know about?" after avoiding Qin fan, Lin Xiao looked at Qin Xiao seriously and asked, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t think too much, my father is fine!" he waved his hand lightly, and Qin Xiao said freely.


    "You smelly boy, I''ve been with your father for so many years. Is there anything he can deceive my eyes? Besides, you were brought up by me. Can''t I see what''s on your mind?" Lin Xiao said discontentedly.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t embarrass me about this. I don''t know how to tell you!" he looked at Lin Xiao bitterly, Qin Xiaowei.


    "What''s the difficulty? Let me tell you. In fact, you should have been a dead man, but..." Dao Wuying kept following behind them. When Qin Xiao didn''t say the key point, he said it straight to the point.


    "What are you talking about? I should have been a dead man? What''s going on? Talk about it quickly!" looking back at Dao shadowless, although he didn''t know the young man, Lin Xiao couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    "Shadowless, don''t fool around!" he glared at the knife, and Qin Xiao scolded.


    "You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime. Do you think you can hide it from him?" he looked Qin Xiao''s eyes squarely and said with both voice and color.


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiao weighed it over and over again. When he saw that Dao Wuying was ready to say it again, he said in a loud voice: "let me say it, it''s like this..."


    Facing the curious Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao told all the causes and consequences of the incident, hoping that he could know what had happened.


    After three incense sticks, Lin Xiaotan knew exactly what was going on. He sat on the ground with red eyes and said, "so it''s Xiao Wu who sacrificed himself to make me reborn, right?"


    "Sacrifice can''t be said. Old man Tianji''s cultivation was extremely strong that day, but he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He just had a hobby of collecting exotic animals. Just the fifth uncle met his hobby. He just followed old man Tianji temporarily, that''s all!" Qin Xiao explained looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes. Whoosh stood up, and Lin Xiao walked straight in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Uncle Lin, what are you doing?" Qin Xiao asked calmly.


    "Looking for your father!" Lin Xiao didn''t answer.


    Qin Xiao was ready to stop him, but he was stopped by Dao Wuying and said, "let him go. It''s done. This is the best result. Everything will be fine."


    "Do you think my fifth uncle will be all right?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously, looking at the knife without a shadow.


    "Old man Tianji is an incomparable existence. You know his strength. Many people don''t have this blessing if they want to stay with him, so in my opinion, the advantages of five spirit beasts following him outweigh the disadvantages. But anyway, his life is not in danger, which is certain!" Dao shadowless cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I hope so." Qin Xiao said with a deep face, "if he really has a long or short life, even if he spared my life, I will not let old man Tianji go!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Lin Xiao found Qin fan. Before he could speak, Qin fan guessed and said, "you know?"


    "Boss, why? Why did Xiao Wu do this?" Lin Xiao said painfully with red eyes.


    "I originally wanted to gather nine color dragon Yuan to save you and let you come back from the dead, but the emergence of old man Tianji has changed the current situation. In today''s situation, Xiaowu will go with old man Tianji and let him revive you. This is the best choice." Qin fan explained that his heart is very painful. After all, this situation is at the cost of five spirit beasts.


    "He''s so stupid! Why did he do this?" Lin Xiao couldn''t accept it.


    "He is not only for you, but also for us. If he doesn''t go with old man Tianji just now, I''m afraid our whole universe is in danger. This is an expedient measure and there is no way!" Qin fan sighed.


    "Anyway, in my heart, he went with old man Tianji because of me. Boss, what should we do next? What can we do?" Lin Xiao said painfully, clenching his fist.


    "This is a world where the weak eat the strong, and only strength is the truth. The only thing we can do now is to practice hard. Only by making ourselves strong can we be qualified to protect the people around us, otherwise we can only be beaten passively!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    In fact, he impulsively wanted to tear his face with old man Tianji just now. If Jian Jiu hadn''t comforted him again and again, he would have done it.

 Chapter 1613

    After thousands of years of seclusion, his cultivation has indeed improved greatly compared with that before, so that he is not afraid to face experts of Huang Chao and Huang Ren.


    But after all, old man Tianji is not comparable to them. Without full confidence, once his strength and ambition are exposed, he will not only die, but all creatures in the whole universe will also pay a price.


    After appeasing Lin Xiao for some time, Qin Fan said earnestly: "anyway, it''s the best news for me and Xiao Wu that you can be reborn. Let''s practice hard next. I hope one day we can work together to bring Xiao Wu back from Tianji old man."


    "I should have been damned. He gave himself up to save me. I will try my best to bring him back from the Tianji old man!" Lin Xiao said with clenched fists.


    "I believe you. Next, you''ll practice here. Xiao Wu is now the king of beasts in the world of beasts. Now he''s gone. There are no dragons in the world of beasts. I have to go to the world of beasts!" Qin Fan said calmly, worried about trouble in the world of beasts.


    "I''m with you!" Lin Xiao blurted out without thinking about it.


    "No, you''ve just been reborn. You''d better stay here and practice well. I''ll go alone!" Qin fan declined his request.


    "Well, I have to follow you wherever you go, and we''ll go with you!" just then, the sound of the shadowless knife rang and came straight up with Qin Xiao.


    I wanted to go on the road alone, but seeing that they insisted on following together, Qin fan didn''t think much. He immediately nodded and said, "let''s go now."


    "Dad, uncle Lin, is he all right?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously after leaving the universe.


    "I''m very ashamed. I think your fifth uncle left because of him, but it should be good to calm down for a period of time." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "Do you think my fifth uncle will be all right?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously, unable to let go of it.


    "I don''t know, but according to my understanding of old man Tianji, he likes strange animals, but never kills them, so your fifth uncle should not be in danger. But anyway, I will find a way to save him as soon as possible!" Qin fan threw his eyes firmly to the ground and said.


    All the way to the west, soon, Qin fan and the three were able to successfully come to the world of beasts.


    When Qin fan really came here, what made Qin fan creepy was that the time of the universe seemed to stop. It was amazing that all the strange animals stood in place and kept their fixed actions unchanged.


    "Dad, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with them?" Qin Xiao asked with a completely shocked expression.


    "If I guess correctly, all these are the masterpieces of the old man Tianji. Time here stops flowing, so time is static, so they will do so!" Qin fan shocked after careful study.


    "We all came in. Why did their time stop flowing? It''s too weird?" Dao Wuying said with the same shocked expression.


    "This is the means of old man Tianji and the reason why he can bring your uncle Lin back to life. It''s really powerful beyond imagination!" Qin fan sighed.


    Then he told them, "don''t touch them. Let''s keep going inside!"


    Soon, Qin fan came to the core territory of the world of beasts.


    Here, he saw four top experts: black dragon, ghost Phoenix, blood red and magic turtle.


    Like other monsters, they kept their former appearance and didn''t move.


    "I can''t believe that the blood tiger, such a powerful expert, was trapped. It''s incredible!" Qin Xiao didn''t hide his inner shock and couldn''t speak.


    "Is there any way to restore the flow of time here?" Dao shadowless asked tentatively.


    "I''ll try!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, he tried to study the law of time around, trying to figure out the principle.


    But just then, time returned to flow, and everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Eh, idol, how did you do it? It''s awesome!" a startled expression looked at Qin fan, and Dao shadowless worshipped.


    "I didn''t do it!" Qin fan explained.


    "If you didn''t make it, why does time flow? Don''t be so modest, it''s not a shame!" Dao shadowless worshipped.


    "Whatever." Qin fan was almost speechless when he was too lazy to explain.


    "Why are you here? Where has the beast emperor gone?" when he saw Qin fan, the blood tiger was surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    "Why, you were all trapped here by the static time just now. Don''t you know?" Qin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "Time is still? I don''t know. What''s going on?" the magic Turtle was in a fog channel and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "It seems that you really don''t know!" Dao shadowless said bitterly.


    "Well, I''m here for your animal king this time!" Qin Fan said with a look at the four top exotic animals.


    "You say, let''s listen." ghost Feng said piously.


    "He was chased and killed by the old man Tianji and fled to my universe, but he was finally taken away by the old man Tianji. The condition is to let the old man Tianji help me calm my regret." Qin Fanyan said briefly.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" the magic turtle asked with a frown.


    "That day, old man Tianji was fond of collecting strange animals. In fact, the five spirit beasts were watched by old man Tianji before he became the beast emperor, but he didn''t get his wish. This time, old man Tianji took the initiative to attack your world of beasts, just for the five spirit beasts. His strength is too terrible, and I can''t change the fact. This time, he came to the world of beasts mainly to tell you the decision of the five spirit beasts , during the period when he left, the blood tiger temporarily took the place of the beast emperor in the world of beasts, and the black dragon, ghost Phoenix and magic turtle must unconditionally assist him until he came back. "Looking at the eyes of the four blood tigers, Qin fan threw his voice on the ground, which is beyond doubt.


    "Let me be the beast king? No, I can''t do that!"


    The blood tiger was shocked and quickly stood up to express his attitude. He had no idea about the position of animal king.


    "This is the order of the beast emperor. If you don''t listen, you will disobey his order. You have to think clearly!" Qin fan deterred.


    "But I really didn''t think about how to be the beast emperor!" the blood tiger''s face coagulated heavily.


    "Don''t worry, since this is the order of the beast emperor, who will help you?" the black dragon promised.


    "I will obey the order before the animal king comes back!" ghost Feng also made it clear. "Can the beast emperor come back?" the magic turtle looked at Qin fan with worry and asked.


    He was convinced that the five spirit beast was the king of the beast, and he was not happy that anyone else was the king of the beast.


    "He is my brother who shares life and death. I will certainly try my best to bring him back from the old man Tianji, but I hope there will be no trouble in your animal world before he comes back, otherwise I can''t explain to him!" Qin Fan said when looking at the eyes of the magic turtle.


    "Don''t worry, I have no objection to the order of the beast emperor. Next, I will assist the blood tiger!" the magic turtle also stated his attitude in public.


    "Well, the demon emperor is not here. Next, you should practice hard. If you really encounter problems, you can find me in my universe."


    After two words, Qin fan leaves the world of beasts with Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying.


    After coming out of the world of beasts, Qin fan smiled and asked, "how do you two feel?"


    "Dad, the strength of old man Ji was terrible that day. He could seal the whole beast world with time still. Is this still human? Fortunately, we didn''t fight with him before, otherwise I''m afraid we don''t even know how to die." looking at Qin fan with lingering fear, Qin Xiao was very sad.


    "His attainments in the law of time have overturned my understanding. Lin Xiao was resurrected based on the law of time. Just now he sealed the whole animal world and also used the law of time. This level of expert is really terrible and frightening!" Qin Fan said with deep admiration.


    "Dad, since old man Tianji is invincible, if we gather nine color dragon yuan, can you ask him to release the fifth uncle? After all, this is one of our regrets!" looking at Qin fan with eyes full of landscape, Qin Xiaoyu was surprised.

 Chapter 1614

    Qin Xiao''s words made Qin fan fall into deep thought. After a sigh of relief, he said in a loud voice: "it''s really OK according to the rules. After all, the old man Tianji only said that he calmed down his regret. It''s my regret that he took Xiao Wu away. As long as he collected the nine color dragon yuan, he should be able to get him back."


    "Then let''s continue to look for the rest of the nine color dragon Yuan?" Qin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Before finding a way to deal with the old man, collecting nine color dragon Yuan is still our main task." Qin Fan said wisely.


    The old man who spread the secret of heaven is such a fierce enemy. He is also very helpless. He can only do both.


    Things happened in the world of beasts. Qin fan wanted to go back to practice as soon as possible, but when they were about to reach the new universe, suddenly, a team of more than ten experts came face to face.


    Look at these people carefully. They are handsome and have extraordinary eyebrows. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    "These people seem to be coming for us." Qin Xiao lowered his voice and said with great vigilance.


    "Judging from their clothes, they are holy, and I have been in contact with them," Dao Wuying said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, you''ve been here for so long. You finally have a place to use." Qin Xiao joked.


    "Don''t look down on people. I know a lot. It''s just fur!" he laughed proudly, and the knife had no shadow. The cow forced him to coax.


    "You..."


    "Come on, keep a low profile!" Qin fan scolded when he saw what Qin Xiao wanted to say.


    "Is that Qin fan''s friend?" soon, the middle-aged man walking in the middle arched his hands, quite a guest.


    "I am. You are all saints. Nice to meet you." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Do you know us?" there was some surprise. The middle-aged man was a little surprised, and then looked kind. "Well, the leader of our holy sect has heard a lot about you and specially sent us to invite you to the holy sect. We have been to your universe before, but unfortunately we didn''t go in, but God''s will is like this. Let''s meet you here."


    "The leader of the holy sect invited me to be a guest? I''ve never met him before. Why did he invite me to be a guest?" Qin fan was surprised and confused.


    "He knows that you have destroyed huozong by yourself, and that you have been deterred by the four families. He appreciates you very much." the middle-aged man said proudly.


    "If so, why didn''t he come in person?" Qin fan asked lightly.


    "The holy sect has too many chores. The sect leader wanted to come in person, but I hope you will forgive me for the delay!" bowed slightly, and the middle-aged man said in a modest manner.


    "You''re lying!"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like voice rang.


    Following the voice, he looked at the past. It was a woman talking, but she was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Even so, when Qin fan saw the past, he still smelled a familiar smell, deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man looked at the woman coldly and said angrily, "little girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why did I lie?"


    "You are not saints at all!" the woman said bluntly.


    "Presumptuous, dare to slander us!" his face was cold, and the middle-aged man was angry. Immediately, he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the woman.


    "Are you angry at being exposed? Hum, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You are from the witch clan!" the woman blurted out and directly told their identity.


    When the middle-aged man who was originally very strong heard the woman talking about the witch family, he became restless and didn''t know what to do next for a while.


    "Open your mouth and see how I deal with you!" angry, the middle-aged man directly started to kill the woman.


    However, the woman hid behind Qin fan first, so that he had no chance to kill.


    "I don''t have anything to do with you witch clan? What do you want to do?" Qin fan asked coldly looking at the other witch clan experts in front of the woman.


    "Don''t listen to her one-sided words. We are the people of Shengzong. If you don''t believe it, I can confront you now!" the middle-aged man explained, clenching his fists and waiting for the opportunity to go.


    "Confrontation? Hum, I noticed your abnormality from the beginning. If the holy Pope really wanted to see me, he would never send a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals like you to tell me. Also, if you don''t explain clearly what you''re here for today, I won''t let you leave alive!" Leng hum, Qin Fan said strongly.


    "The purpose of their coming here is very simple, that is, for the heaven and earth sword in your hand. In addition, their witch family has an ambush in the distance, waiting for you to pass. Once you pass, you will be doomed!" the woman hiding behind answered Qin fan''s question as if she knew everything.


    "You, you spit!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t hesitate to order his experts to retreat immediately.


    "Want to go? Hum, you despise me too much!" with a cold hum, Qin fan''s killing heart suddenly rose and immediately attacked them with his soul, raging towards more than ten of them.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, the more than ten people had no time to escape. They were all paralyzed on the ground without warning. They were terrified and killed by Qin fan.


    The more than ten people were killed instantly by bloodless weapon and soul attack. This scene not only shocked the woman hiding behind, but also made Qin Xiaohe and Dao shadowless take a breath when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s terrible! Idol, how did you do it?"


    Dao Wuying looked at Qin fan with an astonishing expression. Even if he had been with him for so many years, he still couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s just a small skill!" Qin fan looked at the knife without any shadow and was very calm.


    Just as he was about to ask the mysterious woman, suddenly, a sword burst out. Qin fan secretly shouted bad, but before he could react, the sword went straight through his chest, causing Qin fan to die on the spot.


    Shock!


    Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying were frightened by the woman''s sudden killing. They stared round and were at a loss. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Why do you want to kill my father!" Qin Xiao, who was burning with anger, stopped offering Jinghong''s divine sword and slaughtered it murderously.


    "Kill my idol, I want you to pay with blood!" Dao shadowless offered a sharp long knife, which exuded terrible knife Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Hum, not only him, but also you two have to die!" the woman said fiercely and welcomed her without fear.


    When Honghuang was killed, Xingchen immediately appeared in place, frowned and looked at the woman, wondering why she wanted to kill herself.


    Soon, Qin fan woke up and murmured, "no wonder her breath is familiar. I should have thought of it for a long time. She is the saint of the saint!"


    "Why did she kill you?" Jian Jiu said with great interest, lest the world should not be chaotic.


    "It''s not clear yet. She thinks I have defiled her!" Qin Fan said with a careless smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see." Qin Fan said lightly.


    Besides, the saint thought she had killed Qin fan, and then killed Qin Xiaohe and Dao Wuying, so she could retreat from her place. However, to her surprise, another Qin fan appeared in front of her, which made her grow up and speechless.


    A moment later, the saint forced Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying back from their attack, then came to Xingchen and asked, "I killed you just now. Why are you okay? How did you do it?"


    "What you killed is only my part. If you want to kill me, you must kill my own Buddha, but I don''t understand. I saved you clearly. Why do you kill me?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the saint without expression.


    "So you know who I am?" asked the saint in a low voice.


    "No one in the world knows you better than me. I know everything about you, including your body!" grinned. Qin fan had something to say.


    "You, you are shameless!!!" the saint angrily said, feeling that her words were despised.


    "Shameless? Hum, Muya begged me to save you, but after I really saved you, she ordered the whole saint to kill me, and even mobilized the white haired witch. You say, who is the shameless person? Now it''s even more ridiculous. The person I saved wants to kill me. Is there a way of heaven in this world?" Qin fan sneered at the saint and said sharply.

 Chapter 1615

    "You! Your tongue is as smooth as a spring!" the saint was speechless by Qin fan, and her face turned red.


    "Dad, who the hell is she? It''s too much!" Qin Xiao said angrily, putting away the Jinghong sword.


    "Don''t worry about it. You and shadowless go back first." Qin fanlang said.


    "No, this woman is too cunning. What should I do if I calculate you again? I want to be with you!" Dao shadowless said stubbornly.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not willing to kill me!" he grinned, and Qin fan joked.


    "I..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing what else Dao Wuying wanted to say, Qin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and forcibly pulled him away.


    "You have defiled my innocence. I swear not to be human if I don''t kill you!" after Qin Xiaohe and Dao Wuying left, the saint said angrily, and her black eyes were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "The sword Qi in your body is about to devour your life. The combination of yin and Yang is the only choice to save you. Now the sword Qi is still in my body. I repeat, it was your eldest mother Ya in the saint world who asked me to save you. I never thought of taking advantage of you. It''s what happened. It''s also to save you, that''s all!" clarify my attitude, Qin fan threw the ground and said.


    "I don''t care, you must die!" the saint insisted, her eyes filled with tears, clenched her long sword and killed again.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan met him with a sword without fear.


    The saint''s cultivation is really not bad. At present, even when facing Qin fan''s blood dragon divine sword, she doesn''t lose the wind. What''s more creepy is that she seems to be able to guess Qin fan''s attack ways, and often leaves in front of Qin fan''s attack. It''s amazing.


    "Can you predict?" in the fierce battle, Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart and looked stunned on his face.


    "Yes, so you must die today!" said the saint cruelly, and her hand became more and more fierce.


    "Really? Unfortunately, you can''t kill me in front of absolute strength!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    When he spoke, he increased the intensity of his attack, and the attack moves were overwhelming. Even he deliberately let himself not know the next attack ways.


    With absolute strength, soon the saint was recruited. The blood dragon sword was directly placed on her neck and could take her life at any time.


    "I saved your life. I don''t want to kill you myself. If you think there is any misunderstanding between us, you can go back to Muya and ask." coldly looking at the saint, Qin fan doesn''t want to entangle with her, immediately puts away the blood dragon sword and leaves directly.


    Stunned, the saint looked at Qin fan''s back, and then quickly caught up.


    "Why, don''t you give up?" Qin fan asked after looking back at her.


    "Since I can''t kill you, you have got my body, you must be responsible for me!" Bei teeth clenched her lips, and the saint said stubbornly, determined to be with Qin fan.


    "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? Again, Muya, the elder of your saint world, begged me to save you. I didn''t want to get your body. I just wanted to save people. That''s all. Please don''t pester me?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I only ask you, did you get my body?" the saint asked.


    "Yes, but I am..."


    "Yes is enough, otherwise you will have to be responsible for me if you get my body." the saint is rare to cheat and stubbornly wants to be with Qin fan. "I heard that the saint has the ability to understand people''s hearts. I''m afraid she already knows that you did it to save her. Now she is determined to be with you!" Jian Jiu''s voice rang out improperly.


    "Wait, what do you mean she has the ability to see through people''s hearts?" the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. Qin fan asked suspiciously, quite surprised.


    "It''s very simple. She certainly doesn''t know those witch people just now, but she knows that those people are not saints, but witch people. This is the embodiment of her insight into the people''s heart. In addition, you just found that she can know what your next move is, and even your next move. It''s the embodiment of insight into the people''s heart!" Jian Jiu analyzed carefully and said everything he knew.


    "If so, this ability is really terrible!" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan shocked and sighed.


    "In my opinion, in fact, it''s a good choice for you to leave her around. She must have seen through your mind and know that you didn''t deliberately take advantage of her, so she is willing to be with you! Anyway, it''s a fact that you got her body, which can''t be changed!" Jian Jiu urged.


    "What if she kills me when I''m not paying attention? She can see through my mind, but I can''t see through her mind!" Qin Fan said bitterly, fearing for no reason.


    "I will not calculate you, let alone kill you!" just then, the saint''s voice sounded again.


    Obviously, she can even know what Qin fan is thinking at the moment, which is shocking.


    "You are looking at the thoughts in my heart again!" Qin fan suddenly stopped and said angrily.


    "I can see through what you think in your heart, and I know that you were just trying to save me, not trying to take advantage of me. I, I apologize to you for killing your part just now. I''m sorry." like a child who did something wrong, the saint said timidly.


    "I forgive you, but you''d better go back to the saint world. It''s not appropriate for you to be with me. Besides, I already have women. Three women are very good, and they give me children. You''ll wrong yourself if you follow me, and I don''t want another woman." Qin fan took the lead directly. His words were very straightforward and resolutely refused to accept the saint.


    "My innocence is gone. Now I''m not a saint in the saint world. I''m not qualified to be a saint if I lose my virginity. If you don''t want me, I can only die." looking at Qin fan pitifully, the saint burst into tears and made people feel pity.


    "I really don''t have your place in my heart. At the beginning, I just wanted to save you. It''s so simple!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, looking at her eyes carefully.


    "Don''t embarrass you. Since you don''t want me and I can''t go back to the virgin world, I''ll die."


    Suddenly a sharp silver white sword was offered. The next moment, the saint put the sword on her neck and wiped it directly.


    She wants to kill herself!


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin fan was surprised by the sudden change. He immediately displayed the master space and directly sealed the saint''s body, so that she couldn''t commit suicide at all.


    Then Qin fan rushed over and took the long sword from her hand like lightning. Then she regained her physical freedom.


    "Let me die, I live is superfluous!" tears ran down uncontrollably, and the saint said painfully.


    "Come on, come with me!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    But soon, he stopped again, looked at the saint with a deceived expression and said, "to be honest, have you seen through the thoughts in my heart, so you want to commit suicide in front of me, because you know I won''t let you commit suicide."


    "Then give me another chance!"


    Then the saint raised her sword again and wiped it on her neck.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    Almost speechless, Qin fan felt that he was pinched to death. He completely lost the initiative in front of her and was very passive.


    After he really decided to take the saint with him, he was thinking about how to explain to Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue when he went back later. It was a headache to think of it. After all, the three women didn''t know the existence of the saint, let alone the fact that they had a husband and wife.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you. I won''t embarrass you!" just when Qin fan was distressed, the saint said frankly. She understood Qin fan''s mind.


    "You''re too terrible!" Qin fan looked at the saint with palpitation. He felt like he didn''t wear clothes in front of her. There was no secret.


    "You are not allowed to look at my thoughts in the future, otherwise I can''t keep you around!" Qin fan warned, looking bitterly at the saint''s eyes.


    "Oh, I won''t see it in the future!" she lowered her head and the saint''s mouth, petite and lovely.


    "You really can''t go back?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    Shaking her head for sure, the saint lost her way: "all the women in the saint world are virgins. As a saint, I lost my innocence. There is no place for me."

 Chapter 1616

    "They drove you out?" Qin fan looked at her sympathetically and asked.


    "That''s not true, but as a saint in the saint world, keeping chastity is the bottom line. If I don''t keep it as a saint, I''m not qualified to continue to stay in the saint world, let alone be their Saint again. When I left, the elders of Muya didn''t ask me to stay." when I said this, I could clearly see that the saint''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance and very sad.


    She doesn''t want to be like this, but fate makes people. It''s a doomed disaster.


    "Come on, let''s go." Qin Fan said coldly. When he came to the entrance, Qin fan suddenly stopped, looked at the saint seriously and said, "you are not allowed to hurt anyone, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you!" nodded heavily, and the saint promised.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Eh, why is the aura so strong? It''s incredible, at least a million times that of the virgin world, and the time flow here is also very fast..." for the virgin, this is a completely new existence, refreshing her understanding.


    "Dad, how did you bring her in!" suddenly, Qin Xiaoying came up and looked at the saint with a look of amazement. He was very unhappy.


    "There is no place for her in the saint world. She is homeless. If I don''t take her in, she has no place to go." Qin fan explained.


    "But idol, she killed a part of you just now!" Dao shadowless said angrily.


    "That''s a misunderstanding, OK, it''s all right, you go!" waved his hand, and Qin fan didn''t want to explain.


    "I''ll find three sisters to make things clear!" looking at Qin fan, the saint said frankly and ran away directly.


    "The first time you came, do you know where they are?" he frowned, and Qin fan had some heads.


    "You told me so!" she smiled back and said playfully.


    "This talent is really terrible!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation as he looked at the back of the saint leaving.


    "So it''s good for you to keep her with you. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with having another woman!" Jian Jiu joked.


    "Then why do you only love senior Dao Xiang?" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "My situation is different from yours. By the way, the witch clan has begun to calculate you. You should be careful. Don''t be careless!" Jian Jiu said seriously.


    "How much do you know about the witch clan?" Qin fan asked with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Not much. I only know that they are a very tough race, and their physical defense is unparalleled. Almost everyone''s physical defense is equivalent to the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, and their strength is very strong." Jian Jiu Ru Shi said.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the witch family to calculate me? Do they want to get the supreme heaven and earth sword?" Qin fan guessed boldly after careful analysis.


    "It must be. After all, there are only nine Supreme heavenly objects. If there is one, it is a symbol of supreme power. This is why the Huang family did not hesitate to send out the three first ancestors to get the Hongmeng bell, and the Wu family probably did the same."


    "Hum, their ambition is not small, but I''m afraid they don''t have this luck!" Qin fan sneered with disdain, and didn''t take the calculation of the witch family to heart.


    "According to what the saint said before, the witch family should set an ambush not far away and prepare to calculate you. What are your plans?"


    "Anyway, I''ve come back and want to kill me and seize the heaven and earth sword? Then come in and say it again. If they can''t even enter, they won''t be qualified to seize the heaven and earth sword. Next, I''ll focus on closed door cultivation and hope to break through the cultivation as soon as possible and reach the realm of transformation." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    At present, his cultivation reached the one eighth heaven, and there was only a line difference from the one Ninth Heaven, but it was this line difference. It was distressing that he had been closed for thousands of years and failed to break through.


    I thought it would be all right to ignore the witch clan, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the witch clan invaded the world of beasts and killed, and the beast clan led by blood tiger couldn''t stand it.


    As a last resort, Heilong personally came to the new universe to ask for help, hoping that Qin fan could help the world of beasts repel the siege of the witch family.


    The five spirit beasts are still in the hands of the old man Tianji. Qin fan promised him to take good care of the world of beasts, so Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment after he got the help of the black dragon. When the sky destroying Legion was about to receive the chaos beads, he went straight to the world of beasts with the black dragon.


    At the request of the three women, the saint went with her.


    Originally, I was worried that the saint would get along with Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue. However, it was unexpected that they were in unprecedented harmony. The third daughter accepted the saint and thought she was one of them.


    Qin fan also privately asked Ling Xue about this. As a result, he learned that the saint didn''t play tricks at all, but quite sincerely told her experience and was recognized.


    Moreover, her talent in seeing through the soul is indeed of great help to Qin fan, which is why they are willing to accept the saint, that is, they hope that the saint can help Qin fan more.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the black dragon?"


    On the way to the world of beasts, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the saint who was collected into the chaos pearl, so as not to be calculated.


    "No, they really can''t bear the beast world. The attack of the witch family is very strong!" the saint said truthfully.


    "I didn''t contact them directly. Instead, they attacked the beast world and forced me to show up. It seems that if they don''t give them some color this time, they really think I''m easy to bully." Qin Fan said angrily, and his heart was filled with cold murderous spirit.


    Having said that, on the way to the world of beasts, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with Heilong and asked, "do you have a grudge with the witch family for the holidays?"


    "Not as far as I know," black dragon affirmed.


    "Then why did he suddenly start on you?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I also wonder that this is totally unreasonable. They didn''t even come to take the monster as a mount. Up to now, I didn''t think of the purpose of their attack on my beast world." the black dragon was distressed and couldn''t understand it.


    "According to the truth, your strength in the beast world is good. The witch clan is really so fierce that you can''t carry it?" Qin fan asked in confusion.


    This is the reason why he suspected the black dragon, so he asked the saint to see his heart and let down his heart when he confirmed that the black dragon had no conspiracy, but Qin fan was more and more confused.


    "In the final analysis, the blood Tiger Town can''t live in the whole beast world. Many monsters don''t obey his orders at all. We can''t help it. We beasts will be headless now. What can really join hands is a small part of strength, which naturally can''t stop the witch family twisted into a rope." sighed, and the Black Dragon said helplessly.


    "Come on, let''s speed up."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the world of beasts again, Qin fan smelled the rich bloody smell in the air, which made his scalp numb and creepy.


    "God of death, you can count it!" ghost Feng rushed over from a distance and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked quietly, quite calm.


    "The witch clan is not far away from the front. They are in a stalemate with the blood tiger and the magic turtle, but we can''t carry it!" ghost Feng said in embarrassment, gasping heavily.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let the witch family act wantonly!" Qin fan promised and rushed up like lightning.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the core territory of the confrontation.


    Blood tiger and magic turtle are here. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of monsters, all roaring and murderous.


    On the other side, a group of fierce witch experts stood there in order, energetic and well-trained.


    In the central area of the stalemate, countless corpses lie everywhere, most of which are mainly monsters, and there are also corpses of the witch clan, but they are rare and quite few.


    "God of death!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the blood tiger seemed to see the straw to save life, and vomited a long mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that they were black and blue.


    "We''re all right, but those people of the witch clan are really tough. If you don''t come again, we really can''t carry it!" the blood tiger said with lingering fear.


    "Everything will be fine with me." he patted them on the shoulder. Qin fan took advantage of the situation to put the power of life into their bodies and help them recover as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1617

    "Are you Qin fan?" it seemed that someone of the witch family recognized Qin fan and asked in a loud voice.


    "Do I know you?" looked up and Qin fan sneered.


    "God of death, that man is one of the three great ancestors of the witch family. He is called the witch robber. His strength is very powerful. This time, the witch family invaded our beast world under his leadership." afraid Qin fan didn''t know his identity, the blood tiger quickly introduced him.


    Nodding, Qin fan expressed understanding.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know you. It''s true that you got the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword." the witch robber opened the door to the mountain. After all, the ultimate purpose of their witch family''s invasion of the world of beasts is to force Qin fan out. Now they have done it.


    "Before, the master of the witch family pretended to be a saint and wanted to design and calculate me, but I saw through it. You couldn''t give up and invaded the world of beasts to force me to show up. I also came, but I really want to know that you are so sure you can seize the heaven and earth sword from me?" Qin fan hit the nail on the head. His eyes looking at the witch robbery were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy. Nothing can be concealed from your eyes. Yes, the ultimate purpose of my invasion of the world of beasts is to force you to show up. After all, in terms of your relationship with the beast emperor, you can''t stand idly by. But since you know my purpose, why dare you come? Are you not afraid of me killing you?" the witch robber smiled proudly and looked up.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain. The reason why I dare to come is that in my opinion, you are not my opponent. The probability of trying to take the heaven and earth sword from me is zero!" sneered. Qin fan looked up and had absolute confidence in his strength.


    "Arrogant enough, I like it, but I hope your arrogance is based on absolute strength. Don''t let me down!" he laughed loudly. The next moment, the witch robber directly killed Qin fan.


    "Saint, do you see anything?" Qin fan was confident and calm in the face of the witch robbery like a wolf.


    "Like you, the witch robber has absolute confidence in his own strength. You should be mentally prepared. He is definitely not a good stubble." the saint said seriously and dared not be careless.


    "Tell me what you find, but now, I want to have a good fight with him!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    Since Xuanmen came back, he has been closed for thousands of years. Qin fan wants to try to see how strong his strength is after this closure.


    Speaking late and then fast, in the face of the witch robbery, in an instant, a terrible murderous spirit was shot from the blood dragon sword and swept directly towards the witch robbery.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp sword was unstoppable, and the blood tiger, magic turtle and others around were all very excited. It seemed that Qin fan''s strength had such a big breakthrough in just ten years.


    On the other hand, when facing the unparalleled sword Qi, he was free and easy and met his face fearlessly.


    Next, Qin fan was stunned that the witch robber carried the blade of the blood dragon sword with his flesh and blood, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    "Eh, how could this be possible?" I couldn''t believe my eyes. Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "The sword technique is good, but it''s still a little worse to hurt me!" Wu Jie said proudly and complacent.


    "Are you the cultivation of limitless?" I wanted to give him a downfall, but I didn''t expect to eat it. Qin fan was shocked and asked.


    "My eyesight is good. If I were you, I would take the initiative to hand over the heaven and earth sword. You don''t deserve him!" the witch robber said strongly, with a proud look on his face.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    He sneered carelessly. Qin fan was angered!


    Immediately his face was cold, he resolutely showed his soul attack, and wanted him to pay the price at all costs.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, when the invisible soul attack is rampant, the last second is particularly arrogant. The witch robbery is directly paralyzed on the ground, rolling on the ground with his head in his hands, screaming in pain, life is better than death.


    The witch clan is much stronger than ordinary humans in physical defense, but they also have a fatal weakness, that is, the soul is fragile, which is why the witch robbery is so painful under the soul attack. It almost exceeds the limit he can bear. Even if he is a boundless person, he can''t bear such a terrible soul attack.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to kill people, even if the witch robbery was the ancestor of the witch family.


    He succeeded in attacking with his soul. Then, Qin fan sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, once again displayed the nine heaven destroying swords without fear, and slashed him at all costs.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The physical defense of the witch robber is very strong, which is better than the blood dragon sword. He can''t hurt him, but he immediately becomes frightened when he looks at the edge of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. He doesn''t dare to fight head-on and retreat again and again.


    "Ah..."


    However, Qin fan was determined to win this sword. In addition, he assisted in soul attack. As a result, it can be imagined that the witch robbery could not be avoided at all. He was directly hurt by the edge of heaven and earth sword and cut off half of his arm cruelly.


    When this really happened, all the people on both sides were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In the view of the experts of the witch family, zuwu Wu robbery is an invincible existence. He is invincible. God stops killing God and Buddha. No one can get him at all.


    But now, he was defeated in less than three rounds. Not only did he limp to the ground and lose his attack power under the attack of Qin fan''s soul, but even his proud defense collapsed at the moment, and half of his arm was cut off, which completely overturned their understanding, broke the myth of the invincibility of zuwu, and thwarted their spirit.


    On the side of the beast world, blood tiger, magic turtle, ghost Phoenix, black dragon and others all looked at Qin fan and worshipped Qin fan.


    They knew that Qin fan was very powerful, which was their consensus, but no one thought that he was so fierce that even Zu WuJie didn''t have the power to fight under him. It''s amazing.


    You know, the witch robbery is the cultivation of transforming the boundless, and Qin fan only has the strength to integrate the territory. As a result, Qin fan hanged the ancestor witch robbery. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, no one could believe it was true.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan is not afraid to offend the witch family. Now when he saw that zuwu robbery was badly abused, he brutally killed him and wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    When this scene really happened, the experts of the opposite witch family dared to hesitate, and immediately all rushed to try to stop Qin fan from killing.


    "Hum, there are more people than me? Today I''ll show you the power of my sky destroying army!" Qin fan sneered with disdain.


    The next moment, the master of the ten thousand annihilating Legion he brought was decisively released.


    It''s like a tiger coming down the mountain, just like an hungry tiger coming out of the cage. When the experts of the annihilation army came out, they saw those witch experts as if they were prey. With Qin fan''s order, they immediately ruthlessly ran them up and were unstoppable.


    The defense of the witch family experts is very strong, but at the moment, they can''t get any cheap under the crushing of the annihilation army. One-on-one is easily crushed and killed, which is not a level at all.


    "This, this is the legendary annihilation army? Their strength is too terrible!" ghost Feng said in horror when he saw the annihilation army for the first time, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "It''s incredible that the physical defense of the witch family is so powerful, but it''s in vain in front of them. No wonder even the black robed God of death is not the opponent of the annihilation army. Today, it''s really amazing!" the magic turtle sighed and felt shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Let''s say that Qin fan is on the bar with the witch robbery of the witch family. Even if countless witch family experts rush up to break the siege, Qin fan doesn''t give them a chance to directly form a closed loop with soul attack, so that any witch family close to this closed loop will be attacked by terrible soul.


    "Boy, what do you want?" Zu WuJie, who smelled the smell of death, said pale. He was paralyzed on the ground. At the moment, he showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan and was silent.


    "Since you dare to come, you have to pay the price, the price of life!" looking at him coldly, Qin fan sentenced him to death.

 Chapter 1618

    "Arrogant! I''m the ancestor of the witch family. Do you know what the price is for killing me? Not to mention you, even the four families dare not kill me!" the witch robber shouted, especially arrogant in his words, and determined that Qin fan did not dare to kill him.


    "Elder Jian Jiu, what do you think?" in the face of the arrogant witch robbery, Qin fan has no impulse, but consults Jian Jiu. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "The witch family is the earliest family in Tianwaitian. It has a profound foundation and is extremely powerful. If you don''t want to offend the witch family, you''d better not kill him." Jian Jiu said bluntly.


    "It''s already like this. Do you think if I let him go, I still have a chance to shake hands and make peace with the witch clan?" Qin fan sneered and said carelessly.


    "No, you''re embarrassing the witch robbery this time!"


    "That''s OK. There''s no point in keeping him. I really want to see the consequences of killing him!"


    It was too late to say that. In the horrified eyes of the witch robber, the supreme heaven and earth sword stabbed fiercely.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Boy, how dare you..."


    Seeing Qin fan hesitated, Wu Jie thought his threat played a role, but what he didn''t expect was that the next moment, Tiandi sword stabbed him directly and brutally, sparing no effort to kill him.


    The terrible sword Qi combined with the invisible soul attack, even if the witch robbery is a cultivation of transforming the boundless, it can''t be carried by Qin fan''s determination to kill at the moment.


    No miracle happened. The flesh and blood of the witch robber was destroyed like a broken bubble under the sharp edge of the heaven and earth sword.


    Under the attack of his terrible soul, his fragile souls were annihilated and died on the spot.


    "Lord zuwu!!!"


    Not far away, after witnessing the killing of zuwu robbery, the witch family experts roared and were in pain.


    However, under the brutal killing of the annihilating legion, those witch experts could not protect themselves, and even had no chance to escape.


    "He, he killed zuwu robbery, am I right!" ghost Feng was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "The witch robber has no room to fight back under him. It''s a boundless cultivation. It''s too powerful!" said the magic turtle.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t think it was true!" the blood tiger, who had never spoken very much, shocked, especially admiring Qin fan.


    "Not only is Qin Fanqiang incredibly big, have you noticed those annihilating legions? They are one-on-one compared with the top experts of the witch clan, and they can even crush them. It''s only been ten years. I can''t believe they are so strong. It''s shocking!" Heilong said with a shocked expression.


    "What shall we do? Shall we do something?" ghost Feng smiled cunningly.


    "In this war, our beast world suffered a lot of casualties. If Qin fan and the annihilation army hadn''t come, they didn''t intend to let us go. In that case, we''re not polite to kill all the people of the witch clan!" a fierce light flashed in our black eyes, and the blood tiger was cruel.


    "Then why hesitate? I''ve been waiting for a long time!" grinned grimly. The Black Dragon said cruelly and immediately ordered a group of monsters to kill them cruelly.


    Zuwu was killed in the witch robbery, and the witches were headless. The rest of the witches were struggling under the tyranny of the sky killing Corps. At present, a group of monsters in the beast world have been slaughtered bloody in the past, which makes the situation of the witches more embarrassed and killed one after another.


    After half a column of incense, the killing finally stopped. Nearly a thousand witch families were basically killed. Less than ten witch experts escaped, which was a fish in the net.


    "God of death, your strength is terrible now, isn''t it? I can''t believe that zuwu has no power to fight under you. If it''s spread, it will definitely subvert the understanding of the whole heaven and the outside world. I''m afraid even the four families won''t embarrass you anymore!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the magic turtle praised without concealment, There was nothing but shock in the eyes that looked at him.


    "I''m not as strong as you said, but I happened to find their weakness and can restrain them." put away the heaven and earth sword, Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Weakness? What are the weaknesses of these witches?" the blood tiger asked in consternation.


    "Their physical defense is unparalleled. Almost all of them have reached the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, so that even my blood dragon sword can''t hurt them. However, they also have a weakness, that is, their soul is fragile. I happen to have a strong soul attack, so the witch robber can''t resist the soul attack when he meets me. In addition, the sword in my hand is a supreme heavenly weapon, so we can imagine the result "Yes." glanced at them, Qin fan explained patiently.


    "Anyway, you''re enough to disturb the world, but the witch clan will never give up so easily, especially when the zuwu was robbed and killed in your hands. I can see how angry the other two zuwu will be, and they will certainly retaliate, so what should we do next?" the magic turtle looked at Qin fan anxiously, This is what they will have to face next.


    "In fact, the witch clan doesn''t come to the beast world, but he knows my relationship with the beast emperor and forces me to show up. Normally, they will directly seek revenge from me next. But don''t worry. Next, I will set up defense in the beast world to ensure that the witch clan can''t come in even if it comes, so as to avoid similar tragedies from happening again." he looked down at them, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Great, if it''s your own defense, I''m sure they can''t come in!" nodded heavily, and the blood tiger said happily.


    They had seen Qin fan''s defense methods in Xuanmen corpse Valley before, which was shocking. Therefore, if he was willing to deploy defense, the witch family would never be able to kill him.


    There was no difficulty for Qin fan to deploy defense. In the next half month, he deployed a strong defense in the world of beasts to ensure that the witch experts could not enter again.


    "The beast emperor is not here. Then you don''t go out as much as possible, and people outside naturally can''t come in." Qin fan told him to leave.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences!" the blood tiger thanked.


    "It started because of me, and it''s natural for me to solve it," Qin Fan said.


    Just as he was about to leave, black dragon came forward, looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "just got the news, after the other two ancestral Witches of the witch family learned that the witch robbery was killed by you, they have led the experts of the witch family to surround your universe and intend to find you for revenge. At present, they are looking for a way to enter. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1619

    "As expected, now that things here have been handled, I''ll go back first." Qin fan glanced at the four of them calmly, his eyebrows filled with endless self-confidence, and didn''t pay attention to the siege of the witch family at all.


    "God of death, it''s too risky for you to go back like this. If necessary, we can help you deal with the witch clan." the blood tiger was indignant and hoped to help him.


    "No, I killed people. This is a grudge between me and the witch family. Since they want to get the supreme heavenly weapon, they must pay a price. I know you are worried about me. Don''t worry, I have ten lives. It''s not so easy to kill me, and my soul attack can restrain them."


    With a free and easy smile, Qin fan collects the orderly array of heaven destroying legions into the chaotic beads, and then goes straight to the new universe with Qin Xiaohe Dao shadowless.


    "Dad, the witch clan must be prepared this time. Let''s be careful." Qin Xiao said anxiously when he walked out of the world of beasts and saw that he was going back. His face was very dignified.


    "Do you think I didn''t know they were prepared? But there was no choice but to respond positively." glancing at Qin Xiao, Qin Fan said earnestly, "Looking at the whole sky, there are only nine Supreme heavenly weapons. The four families, the sword realm and the sword realm each own one. These six forces are unshakable by other forces, so no one dares to make their ideas. Now I have one in my hand. Countless forces are waiting for an opportunity to kill us, so they can seize it Supreme heavenly weapon. Before that, there was the fire sect, and now the witch clan is unwilling to be lonely. If we don''t convince them, more and more forces will challenge us. Therefore, the only thing we can do in this case is to fight back until they are broken and other forces dare not have any more ideas. Only in this way can we live in peace outside the sky. "


    "Idol is right!" Dao shadowless nodded heavily and continued, "In those days, when the sword realm and our sword world got the supreme heavenly weapon, they often encountered various provocations. At first, my father didn''t want to cause trouble. He showed mercy and let the challenged leave alive. But the more so, more and more forces came to challenge. My father was tired of coping with it, changed his strategy, directly killed several forces, and then stopped them The momentum of provocation calmed the knife world. "


    "Elder Jian Jiu, what do you think of Dao Wuying''s statement?" Qin fan quietly communicated with Jian Lingjian Jiu and wanted to know his opinion.


    "To the point!" Jian Jiu blurted out.


    "So my choice is right. Only by stopping killing and curbing violence with violence can we completely solve the problem. Who calls us a world of the law of the jungle!" Qin fan raised his eyebrows and strengthened his determination to kill.


    No matter who the enemy in front is, only absolute strength can be based on the sky and protect the people around us.


    He rushed all the way and saw that he was about to meet the witch family. However, Qin fan didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance head-on.


    No one else, it''s Daotian.


    "Brother Qin fan, why are you here?" Dao Tian asked in surprise at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Just returned from the world of beasts, how did you come here?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I was going to go to your universe to find you, but I didn''t expect that a group of nearly 10000 wizard experts surrounded the entrance and exit of your universe. There''s no way. I can only drive for a walk." when talking about this, Daotian looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said, "I heard you killed zuwu robbery, but is there something about it?"


    "It was half a month ago. How did you know?" Qin fan indirectly admitted with a smile.


    "I''m afraid there are many people who don''t know about it. What''s the situation? The witch robber is one of the three ancestors of the witch family. It''s said that his accomplishments have reached the boundless realm. How did you kill him?" he looked at Qin fan in confusion, saying that heaven is wonderful, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "I''m just lucky. After all, there is an essential gap between me and him in cultivation." Qin fan wrote lightly, not wanting to say too much.


    At the same time, he took the initiative to communicate with the saint and wanted to know whether the saint could see through his heart. After all, he had been to Tianwaitian for so many years. Daotian was a person Qin fan had never seen through. He had an unknown secret.


    "No, I can''t see through his heart!" soon the saint said with a frown.


    "Can''t see through his heart? How can it be like this?" Qin fan was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what''s going on. There seems to be a force shielding my eyes from him. I can''t see anything!" the saint lost her way.


    "Have similar things happened before? For example, is there anyone who can''t let you see through your heart?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Up to now, it hasn''t happened. This is the first time I have encountered this situation." the saint was distressed and kept trying, but each time it ended in failure.


    "OK, I know. You don''t have to try again. Maybe he is a special case for you, otherwise I won''t know him for so long!" Qin fan comforted and asked the saint not to have psychological pressure.


    Opposite, Dao Tian looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "brother Qin fan, the two great ancestral witches and countless witch family experts have surrounded you. Listen to my advice and don''t go back, otherwise you will be in a place of eternal disaster. If you kill the ancestral witches, they will never let you go!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, but since I dare to kill witches and rob, I expect this result. I''m also prepared. If I really die, I''ll recognize it. There''s nothing unacceptable. Anyway, I have to go back, because it''s my home!" Qin Fan said firmly, looking squarely into Daotian''s eyes.


    Nodding, Tao Tian said with great interest, "you and I share life and death. If necessary, I can go back with you and help you!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. You''d better not be involved in this kind of thing. Don''t worry. I''m not so easy to be killed, not to mention the annihilation army. Now I can''t be killed if they want to!" looking at Daotian''s eyes, Qin fan declined his request with full confidence.


    "It seems that your accomplishments have been greatly improved since you haven''t seen them for years, so that you don''t pay attention to the witch clan!" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said something in his words.


    "I''m not as strong as you said, but I happen to have confidence in myself." Qin fan smiled modestly and said freely.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan dared not delay, resolutely said goodbye to Tao Tian and went straight to the direction of the witch family.


    "Dad, since Daotian''s strength is unfathomable, why do you refuse him? Or do you have other considerations?" move on, Qin Xiao said his confusion and didn''t understand Qin fan''s intention to refuse him.


    "I''ve known him for some years. His strength is really unfathomable. At least he''s the same level as old man Tianji, but I haven''t seen through him from beginning to end, and I can''t figure out the real thoughts in his heart. This time, it''s not that I don''t want him to follow, but that I don''t trust him!" Qin Fan said bluntly looking at Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    Qin Xiao nodded. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask any more, because the witch family was in front.


    As Tao Tian said, countless wizard experts are now so crowded around the entrance and exit of the universe that it is impossible for Qin fan to go back.


    Not only that, when the three of them approached, the witch family experts seemed to get orders and decisively surrounded them, making them fall into the center of the storm and have nowhere to escape.


    "Are you Qin fan?" just then, a strong old man looked at Qin fan ferociously and asked murderously.


    "Let me guess, if I guess correctly, you should be the great ancestor of the witch family, and the second ancestor is the witch Xian next to you?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the two great ancestors without fear.


    "Hum, you are so brave. I ask you, did you kill the witch robbery?" Wu Qi said with a ferocious face and asked directly.


    "Yes, but I don''t think I did anything wrong." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You killed the ancestral Witch of our Witch family, but you dare to talk wildly and do nothing wrong. If you dare not pay attention to our Witch family, I think you are tired of living!" his face twisted, and the ancestral witch Xian looked at him with awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    "If I do it again, I will kill the witch robber, and so will you. I just want to tell you one thing. The supreme heavenly weapon is not so easy to get, and it is the same today. If you think that sending out all the elite experts of the witch family can force me to obey and seize the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Also, what I have to tell you is you We are now gambling on the fate of the witch race, and there is a great probability that it will ruin the future of the witch race. "


    Looking at Wu Qi, Wu Xian and others like this, Qin fan was still planning strategies and was not afraid from beginning to end, even if he was surrounded by complete Wu family experts.


    Rao is so. Qin fan secretly communicates with the saint for the first time and wants to know whether she can see through the hearts of Wu Qi and Wu Xian.


    "Well, can you see through them?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Yes, although they are very strong now, they are still afraid of you, but most likely they will do it because they have no choice!" said the saint.


    "If this war cannot be avoided, I have nothing to say. Let go!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Wait, they''re calculating you!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan was about to release the master of the annihilation army, suddenly, the saint roared loudly with a gesture of what happened.


    Thank you for your monthly vote.

 Chapter 1620

    Qin fan, who was about to release the annihilating Legion to kill, was shocked when he heard the saint''s words, immediately stopped his action and immediately asked, "what''s the situation now? What are they calculating?"


    "It seems that there is a man named fire ruffian hiding in the dark. As long as you release the sky killing legion, the fire ruffian will sacrifice the red skeleton and kill the sky killing Legion..." the saint youyou said.


    "Fire ruffian? I didn''t expect them to hang out!" Qin fan breathed a cold breath uncontrollably, and said with palpitation, "saint, you have done meritorious service this time. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be really unimaginable. Maybe all my efforts for so many years have been wasted!"


    "Ah, meritorious service? What can I do? Besides, is the fire ruffian really so powerful?" the saint said shyly.


    "I don''t pay attention to the fire ruffian, but his strange fire red skeleton is called the most vicious different fire in the whole sky. It really has the ability to burn and devour the sky legion, but I didn''t expect the fire ruffian to come together with the witch clan." Qin fan patiently explained, and his face became more and more deep.


    "What are your next plans?"


    The person who can make Qin fan pay attention to is enough to show that the fire ruffian is not simple, and the saint has no reason to worry.


    "The red skeleton belongs to the taboo formula. The fire ruffian has a limited number of times to display. As long as I don''t release the sky killing legion, the fire ruffian shouldn''t show up." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Opposite, Wu Qi and Wu Xian pressed step by step and deliberately wanted him to release the annihilation army, but Qin fan was not fooled, which made their faces very embarrassed.


    "Are you two waiting for me to release the annihilation army?" Qin fanxie asked with a smile at Wu Qi.


    "If there is no annihilation army, you are vulnerable, and we can easily kill you!" Wu Qi threatened.


    "But if I release the annihilating legion, I will be right in the heart and get your plan!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Wu Xian asked with a black face when he realized that Qin fan had something to say.


    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about? You''re in collusion with the fire ruffians. Once I release the sky killing legion, the fire ruffians will immediately appear and burn them with red skeletons. Am I right?" Qin fan asked with a smile after understanding the real thoughts in their hearts.


    "How do you know?" when Qin fan mentioned the fire ruffian on his own initiative, Wu Qi and Wu Xian both changed their faces and became restless in an instant.


    "It doesn''t matter how you know. The important thing is that your means are too bad. Do you think you can destroy my sky destroying army? It''s ridiculous!" Qin fan satirized with disdain on his face.


    "Hum, we''ll kill you now!"


    Speaking late, Wu Qi and Wu Xian seemed to have discussed it. They directly slaughtered them ferociously.


    Both Wu Qi and Wu Xian have boundless accomplishments, and their strength is unfathomable. They can crush Qin fan, an eight heaven expert. Therefore, from the moment of the confrontation, they hanged Qin fan and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Of course, Qin fan can''t pinch soft persimmons if he wants to, let alone he already knows the weakness of the witch family.


    Seeing Wu Qi and Wu Xian become more and more arrogant, Qin fan, who gets a mobile phone meeting, looks cold and resolutely attacks the past with his soul.


    At the next moment, under Qin fan''s control, the soul attack was like two sharp knives, which stabbed the yuan God of Wu Qi and Wu Xian.


    The soul attack is invisible and has no defense. Therefore, when the infinitely enhanced soul attack rages in their minds, the attack effect is immediate. Wu Qi and Wu Xian immediately limp to the ground with their heads in their hands, life is better than death, and scream in pain.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, when the soul attack made their two great ancestors pay a heavy price, Qin fan resolutely displayed the sword meaning space with the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, spared no effort to split towards them, trying to make them lose the power to fight again.


    The physical defense of the witch family is unparalleled, especially the ancestral witch. Its physical defense is comparable to the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It is invulnerable to knives and guns and cannot be invaded by thousands of methods.


    It is for this reason that the witch clan is basically invincible for ordinary forces, because few people can break their defense, let alone hurt them.


    At present, under the edge of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, the defense of Zu Wu Qi and Wu Xian can''t carry it no matter how tough. The sharp sword left a half inch deep wound on their chest, and the blood was bleeding.


    The price had already been paid before the beginning. The stabbed Wu Xian and Wu Qi dared not delay and immediately retreated frantically. They were frightened by Qin fan''s terrible attack.


    Until this moment, they didn''t understand how zuwu and WuJie died. Qin fan''s attack was really terrible, especially the powerful soul attack, which naturally restrained the fragile witch family of the yuan God. It was a nemesis.


    "Soul attack! No wonder you can kill witch robbery. I didn''t expect your soul attack to be so terrible!!!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the shriveled Wu Qi looked at Qin fan with a palpitating expression, and his eyes showed endless fear.


    "The power of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword is really amazing. It''s not easy to break through our defense!" Wu Xian said with a pale face and an expression that didn''t slow down.


    Qin fan''s power even the ancestral witches are shriveled. The witches and relatives dare not give orders easily. The soul attack is really terrible for their witches!


    "Didn''t you shout to kill me? Come on, that''s all you can do? You still can''t help me if I didn''t release the sky destroying Legion!" glanced at them, Qin fan mocked, and his face was full of disdain.


    "What are you hesitating about? It''s time for you to show!" Wu Xian shouted fiercely in the face of provocation.


    The next moment, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in front of me.


    It''s no one else, but the fire ruffian, the leader of the fire sect, who is hiding in the dark.


    He wanted to kill all the people when the annihilation army came out, but Qin fan found out. Naturally, there was no need to continue hiding.


    "Qin fan, today I want you to pay with blood!" cried the fire ruffian, who was burning all over and looked like a burning man. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which was awesome.


    "If you had the ability to kill me, you would have succeeded long ago, and there''s no need to wait until now. I didn''t say you. You think you can count on me if you collude with the witch family? You look up to yourself!" Qin fan sneered, and his eyes looking at the fire ruffian were full of sarcasm.


    "Hum, go to hell!" he clenched his fist with both hands, and the fire ruffian rushed to Qin fan recklessly.


    Almost at the same time, zuwuqi and Wuxian looked at each other and shot at each other.


    "No, Wu Xian and Wu Qi will seal the whole space and give the fire ruffian a chance to enter the chaos bead. When the fire ruffian comes in, he will kill all the sky destroying legions in the chaos world with a red skeleton, including your own..." the saint gave an early warning again and was burning with anxiety.


    This time, Qin fan''s reaction was obviously slow, because before he could take action, Wu Xian and Wu Qi had successfully sealed the whole space, and even didn''t give Qin fan the opportunity to attack his soul.


    At the same time, the fire ruffian decisively broke into the chaos bead and wanted to kill all the sky killing legions in the chaos bead with a red skeleton.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would come to your space artifact. Come on? Next, I''ll burn all life in your space, including your self!!!" shouted angrily, and the fire ruffian''s blood boiled.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the unscrupulous fire ruffian, Qin fan''s eight parts and the Buddha appeared opposite him at the same time. Just when the fire ruffian was ready to burn all the life in the chaos bead with the red skeleton, suddenly, he saw the fire ruffian limping to the ground without warning, curling up, bleeding in his seven orifices and directly burping his fart.


    Killing is invisible!


    In the face of the arrogant fire ruffian, Qin fan''s eight separate bodies and the Buddha resolutely displayed soul attack and spiritual attack, killed the fire ruffian before he could display the red skeleton, and strangled the tragedy in the cradle.


    "Villains die of too much nonsense, and you are no exception!" Qin Fan said coldly looking at the body of the fire ruffian.


    Outside, after Wu Qi and Wu Xian jointly sealed the Honghuang separation, they immediately hurt the killer and decisively ended the Honghuang separation''s life.


    "Hoo hoo, there should be no more accidents this time?" Wu Xian looked forward to a sigh of relief.


    "Qin fan never dreamed that the fire ruffian would kill his space artifact. Now I can even imagine what the scene is in the chaos bead. Even if Qin fan has nine separate bodies, he will die this time. Under the burning of the red skeleton, no one can stop it!" Wu Qi grinned and determined that Qin fan had only one way to die.


    But just then, a body fell from the sky and directly hit Wu Qi and Wu Xian.


    When they really saw the body, both Wu Qi and Wu Xian stood in the same place, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It''s hard to believe that the fire sect leader, who should have been a must, not only failed to succeed in entering the chaos pearl, but lost his life and was directly killed by Qin fan.


    "How could it be? How did you kill him?" Wu Qi looked at Qin fan in a daze. His face was pale and suddenly his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    "Go!"


    Wu Xian pulled Wu Qi back madly for fear of being hit by his soul attack again.


    "Don''t encourage! The heaven and earth sword, the supreme heavenly weapon you planned to get, is in my hand. This heaven and earth sword is indeed incomparable. It''s better than your defense. It''s worth your life!" he looked at them with a grin, and Qin fan encouraged them to continue attacking.


    However, the death of the fire ruffian made them smell the smell of death. At the moment, they had been timid and didn''t dare to entangle at all.

 Chapter 1621

    A hero does not suffer at present.


    The death of the fire ruffian made the witch lose its advantage. Next, the annihilation Legion can kill wantonly. In addition, Qin fan''s soul attack also has a restraining effect on the witch. The two great ancestors of witch Qi and witch Xian failed to get a bargain together, which is enough to explain everything.


    Immediately, Wu Qi and Wu Xian, the two great ancestors of Wu, looked at each other, tacitly led the Wu family to retreat, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "Come here in a fierce manner, why are you leaving now?" Qin Xiao asked with an expression that he didn''t understand when he looked at the figure of the witch family''s embarrassed retreat.


    "They wanted to kill the annihilation army by relying on the red skeleton of the fire ruffian, but the idol saw through their plot and killed the fire ruffian. In this way, the advantage of the witch family will disappear. The annihilation army can fight them, and the idol''s soul attack can restrain the witch family. If they don''t go, they will certainly pay a heavy price." Xiangran smiled, Dao shadowless explained.


    Stunned, he looked at Qin fan with adoration on his face and asked, "idol, how did you know that the fire ruffian was ambushing you? If you released the sky killing army without authorization just now, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Guess?"


    He laughed proudly. Qin fan didn''t tell him, but went back in a big step.


    The entrance and exit were surrounded by the witch clan. Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were very nervous inside. After seeing Qin Fanbing defuse the danger without blood blade, they breathed a sigh of relief. The hanging heart could finally fall to the ground.


    After returning, Qin fan simply explained to Lin Xiao and the orc king, and Qin fan directly found Ye Qingcheng.


    She has a lot of research on different fire. The fire mother of the ancestor of fire was subdued and refined by her. Now, if the red skeleton after the death of the fire ruffian can also be refined by her, her attack power must be doubled.


    "Red skeleton? Have you got the red skeleton?" when Qin fan took out a charming strange fire from the chaotic pearl, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue were all shocked.


    They didn''t know the news that the fire ruffian, the leader of the fire sect, was killed, so they were quite surprised to see the red skeleton in Qin fan''s hands. After all, it was the most poisonous fire outside the sky. In those years, they burned the whole fire sect and had unparalleled power.


    "Isn''t this red skeleton the strange fire of the fire ruffian? How can it appear in your hands?" Bai linger was also confused and asked, quite surprised.


    "The witch clan joined hands with the fire ruffian to calculate me. The fire ruffian even entered the chaos pearl to try to kill the sky killing army, but I killed him." after an understatement explanation, Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng with hot eyes and said, "Try and see if you can subdue it. You have seen the power of the red skeleton. Once you can refine it, no one below huawujing can stop your burning."


    "You give me the red skeleton? Why don''t you refine it?" some accident, ye Qingcheng said curiously.


    "The art industry has its specialty. You already have many different fires and the fire mother of the ancestor of fire. If you can refine the red skeleton again, no one can compare with you in the attainments of different fires. As for why I don''t refine it... My soul attack and spiritual attack are strong enough, so it''s not necessary to refine the red skeleton again." Qin fan explained with a smile.


    The moment he killed the fire ruffian and got the red skeleton, he thought of Ye Qingcheng. He really never thought of refining it. He didn''t have such a mind at all.


    "Can I refine it?" Ye Qingcheng said confidently, staring at the red skeleton with both eyes.


    "Since you can refine the fire mother and the red skeleton, I believe you can do it." Qin fan encouraged.


    "I''ll try it first. If you can''t, you can refine it again." he nodded cleverly, and ye Qingcheng said excitedly.


    "Ling''er and xue''er, you two are also stepping up your cultivation. I will find you suitable magic weapons to strengthen your attack!" Qin fan comforted them.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be jealous!" said Ling Xue playfully.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about getting me a suitable magic weapon? At least I''m with you now. I''m your woman!" Bai linger and Ling Xue are not jealous, but the saint in the chaos bead is jealous.


    "No magic weapon is as powerful as you! Just like this time, what about the fire ruffian''s red skeleton? After you saw through the people''s hearts, didn''t I still kill him?" Qin fan teased.


    When he spoke, he decisively released the saint, let her stay with the three daughters of Bai linger, and then went directly to practice in isolation.


    In recent years, Qin fan became famous in Tianwaitian and was gradually known.


    A few years ago, with his own strength, he destroyed huozongyan and shocked the world. Now he killed zuwu robbery and thwarted the joint siege of zuwu Qi and Wuxian.


    Qiang Ruwu''s family was defeated by him. Since then, no force dared to make the idea of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. After all, the absolute strength is here. Qin fan can''t be bullied by them casually.


    On this day, Lin Xiao found Qin fan who was practicing in seclusion and said that there was a giant wandering in front of the entrance for three days.


    Qin fan, who learned the news, was surprised and immediately asked Lin Xiao to bring the giant in.


    After meeting, the giant looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "senior God of death, I came here on the order of the giant king. We accidentally learned that the ice family has an orange dragon yuan. I hope this news will help you."


    "Ice clan... Orange dragon yuan!" he whispered. Qin fan looked at the giant with great gratitude and said, "I didn''t expect that I casually said that the giant king has always kept it in mind. Please go back and help me thank the giant king. I will come to the door to thank him in person another day!"


    "Master death, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t helped us in those years, we giants would have been in a mess. You''re a great benefactor of our giants. But don''t worry, I''ll keep your words in mind and bring them to you!" after being polite, the giant completed his mission, didn''t stay and left directly.


    "Orange dragon Yuan has news, boss, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said with a moving face.


    His life was bought by the five spirit beasts, so if he can, he hopes to collect the nine color dragon Yuan as soon as possible, so that he can get the five spirit beasts back from the old man.


    "Idling is also idling, so go to the ice family to see if you have a chance to get orange dragon yuan." the corners of your mouth turned up slightly, and Qin fan looked forward to it.


    "If you go out in person, there will be no accident!" Dao Wuying flattered, and had full confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    "You''ve been here for many years. Don''t you plan to go back and have a look?" Qin fan asked jokingly after glancing at Dao shadowless.


    "Go back? I don''t want to go back. It''s hard to think of it once I go back!" Dao shadowless resisted, and he didn''t want to go back at all.


    "Didn''t you think that your father acquiesced in your coming here?" Qin fan then asked.


    "What do you mean? My father never let me out of the knife world!"


    "By your father''s means, if he really didn''t want you to come out last time, did you think you could escape his Wuzhishan?" Qin fan joked.


    "Do you mean to say... My father acquiesced when I came out this time? Don''t believe it!" he shook his head as he said, Dao shadowless and iron hearted, thinking that Dao 99 couldn''t let him out.


    "I fought with your father. I know your strength. If he doesn''t want you to leave the knife world, you can''t get away so easily." Qin Fan said with deep meaning.


    Knowing the whereabouts of the orange dragon Yuan and the small accomplishments of today''s cultivation, Qin fan thinks he has enough strength to protect the third daughter of Ling Xue, so Qin fan takes the third daughter with him when he goes to the ice family.


    In addition, Qin Yao, Qin Yue, Qin Xiao and the saint also accompanied him. The whole family was happy. Speaking of it, this was the first time that his whole family went out together.


    "Dad, it''s the first time you''ve taken us out to play after coming to Tianwaitian for so long."


    "Yes, it''s suffocating me!" Qin Yao and Qin Yue said, holding Qin fan''s arm from left to right.


    "In the past, my strength was limited. I couldn''t protect you if I brought you out. I can''t play with your safety? But now, I''m not compensating you." Qin fan smiled knowingly and said contentedly.

 Chapter 1622

    Dao Wuying was originally with Qin Xiao, but when he realized that they were a family and that he was the only special existence, he was a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to ask Qin fan to put it into the chaos bead, which was also an opportunity for their family to be alone.


    For them, although this trip is for orange Longyuan to go to the ice family, it is also a good opportunity for them to enhance their feelings. Everyone indulges in it and enjoys everything.


    At Qin fan''s speed, it took up to a week to go to the ice family, but now three months have passed before they arrived near the ice family.


    It''s not that he encountered obstacles on the road, but that Qin fan enjoyed his time with his family and deliberately slowed down his progress. Even so, I came to the ice family.


    Because he was completely unfamiliar with the ice family, and no one knew what would happen or encounter next, Qin fan decisively collected all the people into the chaos beads to prevent accidents.


    "Master Jian Jiu, do you know the ice clan?" Qin fan asked calmly when he was about to enter it.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that the environment inside the ice clan is very shackled and cold. I haven''t been in." Jian Jiu said truthfully.


    "I''ve been in." when Qin fan was slightly disappointed, Dao Xiang''s voice suddenly rang and continued, "the ice family''s control of water is the ultimate, which is exactly similar to the control of liquid. It''s freezing there. Most people can''t bear it after entering, so it''s not an easy task and a great test for you to get orange Longyuan."


    "Who are the ice people?" Qin fan then asked.


    "A race that has strong control over water elements," Dao Xiang said concisely.


    Nodded. With a general understanding, Qin fan didn''t ask any more and entered it decisively.


    Cold!


    This is Qin fan''s first intuitive feeling after entering the ice family.


    Without defense, his body was instantly frozen into ice. Fortunately, he had strong defense and was full of different fire and chaotic real fire. Therefore, after taking a breath, he immediately adapted to the shackle environment of the ice family and was not too embarrassed.


    The ice family is vast and sparsely populated. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan has been to the ice family for three days, but he hasn''t seen anyone. Even Dao Xiang, who has been to the ice family, looks confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    It gives people the feeling that the ice tribe is completely abandoned. Its living conditions are poor and it is not suitable for living at all.


    Fortunately, just when Qin fan felt desperate, his powerful divine consciousness * * showed a trace of human activities, and Qin fan immediately caught up with him like lightning.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan caught up with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was quite surprised at Qin fan''s appearance and said, "the defense is good. You can move freely when you come to the ice family, but this is not the place you should come. You''d better go."


    "I''m here for the ice family!" Qin Fanke looked at the middle-aged man.


    At the same time, he took the initiative to communicate with the saint and said, "the next success or failure depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, he has no secret in front of me. I can see all the thoughts in his heart!" said the saint confidently, with a proud look on her brow.


    Opposite, the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan with great vigilance and asked, "are you here for the ice family? What are you doing looking for the ice family?"


    "Specially come to visit!"


    It''s really impossible to find a suitable excuse. The main reason is that I don''t understand them. Qin fan was a little embarrassed.


    After all, I can''t tell him that I came to look for orange Longyuan.


    "The extremely cold storm is coming soon. You''d better leave before it comes, otherwise you won''t know how to die."


    After that, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Qin fan, and then left without looking back.


    It was not easy to see a man. He left before he knew what was going on.


    When Qin fan was ready to rush up and continue to inquire, the saint motioned him not to follow up, because she had seen through the hearts of the people and all the thoughts in the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "What''s the situation? Have you figured it out?" Qin fan confirmed.


    "Well, basically I know everything he knows. He''s right. The general orientation of the ice clan is due north. If we go all the way, we can reach it in half a day at our speed. But now there is a special situation, that is, the so-called extreme cold storm in his mouth is going south from due north. If we go upstream, it will be inevitable Encounter the extreme cold storm. Even if we don''t go north, the extreme cold storm will sweep over in about half a column of incense. Before that, we must find a way to avoid the extreme cold storm! "The saint truthfully said everything she knew, and her face was particularly calm.


    "Extremely cold storm? Is it very severe? Can''t I bear it with my defense?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly, and didn''t pay attention to the so-called extremely cold storm at all.


    "I don''t know the details. After all, I haven''t seen it. But it''s not difficult to judge from the news I got. The extremely cold storm can freeze all life, and the extremely cold storm will last 10000 years before it gradually disappears. Unfortunately, we just catch up with the beginning of the extremely cold storm." the saint youyou said.


    From the expression on her face, it is not difficult to see that once they face the extreme cold storm, they will not be optimistic, and no one knows what will happen.


    "What do you think? Do you think I should go forward or go back directly?" Qin fan asked quietly, which made people wonder what was in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you think." the saint was surprised. She didn''t expect Qin fan to ask herself this question. After careful consideration, she said calmly, "Take it easy once you come. It''s not easy for us to come here. If we let you go back like this, you must be unwilling. Besides, although the extremely cold storm is fierce, it''s only aimed at ordinary people. You''re not ordinary people. I believe you must have means to deal with it!"


    "Why, do you take your talent to see through my mind?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "You asked me. I can''t guess. I can only see what you think!" smiled cunningly, and the saint said proudly.


    "Don''t say, I really look forward to seeing the power of the extreme cold storm and see how cold it can be!" Qin fan proudly said, not taking the so-called extreme cold storm seriously.


    After making up his mind, when confirming the general orientation of the Xuan family, Qin fan did not stay, went up against the difficulties and faced the so-called extreme cold storm.


    Upstream, soon Qin fan could clearly feel the air around him becoming thin, and even breathing became very difficult.


    Not only that, the temperature around him fell madly, and it was horribly cold. Even if Qin fan was Taigu''s golden body, he couldn''t help shivering.


    In addition, the strong wind and snow all over the sky made it difficult for him to walk. Let alone move forward, even if he stood where he was, he might be blown away and could not control his body at all.


    "How do you feel? If you can''t, come back and hide." seeing Qin fan''s embarrassed appearance, the saint asked painfully.


    "I haven''t met the extreme cold storm yet. What should I do if I meet the extreme cold storm later? Besides, this bad environment will last for 10000 years. Do you think I have so much time to spend here?" declined his kindness. Qin fan didn''t mean to stop at all, and hardened his head to move on.


    "Kaka..."


    Soon, the so-called extreme cold storm has arrived. Qin fan can clearly feel that the temperature around him is falling at an unimaginable speed. The extreme cold temperature freezes the air, time and space, and seals everything, so that Qin fan is frozen in place.


    "Extreme cold storm! Is this the so-called extreme cold storm?"


    Although he was frozen in place and couldn''t move, Qin fan didn''t die. The Taigu golden body still had consciousness.


    He had thought that the center of the extremely cold storm would be full of strong winds and flowers, but only after he was really in it did he realize that it was too cold here, the wind could not blow at all, and even the snowflakes were frozen in the void.


    "How are you?" the saint asked anxiously. She could feel something wrong with Qin fan''s state.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless... I can''t hold it anymore!" Qin Fan said awkwardly, and then his voice gradually weakened. His body was impressively frozen to death by the terrible extreme cold storm.

 Chapter 1623

    "Dead?"


    Stunned, the saint stood in place. She was at a loss for a time. She didn''t know what to do.


    "If I die, I''ll die. It''s just a separate body. It''s no big deal, but the extremely cold storm outside is really terrible. I''ve never seen such a shackle temperature. I can''t imagine that it can directly freeze my Honghuang separate body to death before." after the Honghuang separate body was frozen to death, the star separate body immediately appeared in front of the saint and said casually.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I thought you were really busy." the little fist pounded Qin fan''s chest. The saint was terrified, but she was embarrassed again soon.


    "Don''t worry, I have ten lives. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said carelessly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why don''t you let me go out and have a try? I have ice spirit to protect my body, and I have a lot of research on the power of ice and snow!" at this time, Ling Xue took the initiative to stand up and recommended herself.


    "Forget it, you only have one life, and the risk of going out is too great. Moreover, the extremely cold storm outside is really terrible. I''ve been all over the world for so many years and have never seen such a terrible temperature, which can kill people virtually." looking at Ling Xue, Qin fan rationally refused.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t hide here for 10000 years. It''s too unrealistic for us!" Ling Xue said uneasily. She just didn''t want Qin fan to be too embarrassed.


    "I''ll go out and try again. I''ll find you when I really can''t!" spoiled looked at Ling Xue. The next moment, the stars decided to go out.


    This time, he protected himself with chaotic real fire. The moment he went out, the chaotic real fire burned directly on him, so that he looked like a fireman.


    At the beginning, chaotic real fire can fight with extremely cold storms. No one can do anything against wheat.


    But the good scenery didn''t last long. Ten people couldn''t breathe. In the extremely cold dimension, the chaotic real fire went out strangely. The stars were so surprised that they couldn''t believe it.


    What made him even more creepy was that when he tried to come back, his body was frozen again, and he couldn''t come back at all.


    In this way, the star separation also fell on the spot, followed the footsteps of the flood and famine separation, and was directly frozen to death.


    "How could it be like this? I didn''t expect the extreme cold storm to be so terrible!" he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Chaos turned pale and said with unprecedented uneasiness.


    "Let me go out and have a try!"


    When Qin fan was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, ye Qingcheng suddenly stood up.


    "Why, can''t you deal with the extremely cold temperature outside? It''s no joke. I''ve never seen such a low temperature!" Qin fan looked at Ye Qingcheng''s eyes bitterly and felt a lingering fear.


    "I have the fire mother of the ancestor of fire, and I got the red skeleton you gave me some time ago. If even I can''t bear the shackle temperature outside, you can''t!" Ye Qingcheng said confidently, with full confidence in his words.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. What if there''s something wrong?" she was worried. Ling Xue took Ye Qingcheng''s hand and didn''t dare to let her go out for adventure.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is an accident, I have a way back. Fire mother and red skeleton can''t freeze me to death. I still have this confidence!" Ye Qingcheng vowed, and has absolute confidence and assurance in fire mother and red skeleton.


    "Have you refined the red skeleton?" the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. When he really heard Ye Qingcheng talking about the red skeleton, his eyes showed a surprised look and asked in great surprise.


    "It hasn''t been refined completely, but there''s basically no accident." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ye Qingcheng glanced at Qin fan.


    "So, be careful!" Qin fan nodded and decided to let her out.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? What if Qingcheng can''t bear the shackle temperature?" Bai linger stood up and asked uneasily after hearing Qin fan''s words.


    "If neither the fire mother nor the red skeleton can bear the extremely cold temperature here, then we will stay here for 10000 years. Don''t worry, I believe in my judgment!" Qin Fan said calmly. He knows what he is doing.


    "I''ll be fine. The red skeleton and fire mother are not built!"


    After that, ye Qingcheng was ready, and then walked out of the chaos without looking back.


    The next moment, in the eyes of the people, ye Qingcheng went out.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light. Ye Qingcheng looks relaxed and comfortable. She can''t even see the trace of different fire on her, but the temperature of the shackles can''t threaten her.


    "Eh, how could this happen? Why does she look like she''s okay?" muttered to herself. Bai linger was shocked and said. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Qin fan''s unbearable things were easily blocked by her, especially relaxed.


    "Qingcheng, how are you feeling?" Qin fan asked anxiously, ignoring Bai linger''s words, although he always had a relaxed expression on his surface.


    "The temperature outside is really terrible, but you don''t have to worry. I have fire mother and red skeleton protection. They are balancing the temperature inside my body and won''t freeze me to death. At present, everything is within my control!" Ye Qingcheng said freely and frankly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When they really heard Ye Qingcheng''s words, they were relieved. It seemed that the heart that had been hanging had finally landed.


    "I didn''t expect sister Qingcheng''s strange fire to be so terrible, too powerful!" Ling Xue said with praise, and felt admiration and satisfaction from the bottom of her heart.


    "Now it looks very calm outside. In fact, there are dangers everywhere. Qingcheng can move freely with different fire. If others go out, he will be frozen to death!" looking at Ye Qingcheng who is moving forward carefully outside, Qin fan knows that she is not easy and feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Qin fan took the initiative to turn his face and look at the saint aside and asked, "how is she? Is she all right?"


    The saint can see through Ye Qingcheng''s heart. Qin fan wants to know the real idea in her heart. If he detects something wrong, he will take her back as soon as possible.


    "Very calm, nothing unusual at present!" said the saint.


    "That''s good. I''m lucky to have you with me this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if I come, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped for 10000 years!" Qin fan sighed with relief.


    In the next three days, ye Qingcheng went all the way north against the current to find the core territory of the ice family.


    After three incense sticks, ye Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if I feel right, I have basically passed the core area of the extremely cold storm, and the temperature around here has fallen down."


    "You mean I can come out?" Qin fan expected.


    "You can have a try. Anyway, you have a lot of separation." Ye Qingcheng joked.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and chaos separated and went out directly.


    Sure enough, as ye Qingcheng said, although the temperature outside is still freezing, it is much milder than that in the extremely cold storm. At least now, with chaotic real fire, you can walk freely without being too embarrassed.


    "Qingcheng, thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get out of the extreme cold storm alone!" Qin fan looked at her spoiled and thanked her.


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me. It''s my greatest honor to help you! Besides, I got both the fire mother and the red skeleton with your help. Without you, I couldn''t help you at all, and I did what I should do." he smiled lightly. Ye Qingcheng didn''t mean to ask for credit at all. He was quite calm.


    "Don''t be modest! OK, now that you''ve passed the extreme cold storm, I''ll take care of everything next. You can go back to recuperate first. I don''t know where you can use you next!"


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    The next moment, ye Qingcheng returned to the chaos pearl with a heroic attitude. Qin fan took a deep breath and then continued to move forward, trying to find the ice family as soon as possible and inquire about the whereabouts of the orange Longyuan.


    Then go all the way


    Soon, to Qin fan''s surprise, a lot of powerful breath appeared in the sea. If nothing unexpected, it should be the ice family he was looking for.

 Chapter 1624

    Originally from the ice family, Qin fan did not hide his breath and directly appeared in the core of the ice family.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that before he got close to the group of people, the group of people rushed up like seeing monsters. They all looked at Qin fan with astonishment. They couldn''t believe someone came out of the extremely cold storm.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Have you experienced extreme cold storms?"


    "Why didn''t you freeze to death? How did you do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of questions came one after another. Everyone was interested in Qin fan''s experience and wanted to know what happened to him and why the extremely cold storm could not kill him.


    "My name is Qin fan. I''m here for orange dragon yuan!"


    Without concealment, Qin fan looked at the handsome middle-aged man directly opposite and said the purpose of his trip.


    "Qin fan? How does this name sound familiar?" soon, the first person seemed to think of something, looked at Qin fan in surprise and said, "I remember, the person who has been in the limelight outside the sky in recent years is Qin fan. He killed huozong by himself, and got the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword under the deterrence of the four families, but it''s you?"


    "Why, am I really so famous?" he smiled, and Qin fan acquiesced to his identity.


    "Are you really Qin fan?" the middle-aged man asked again, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Qin fan glanced.


    "You just said you came for the orange dragon Yuan?" the middle-aged man continued.


    "That''s right." he nodded and Qin fan admitted.


    "How do you know that orange Longyuan is in my ice family?"


    "I''ve been asking about the nine color dragon Yuan all over the world these years. It''s no secret that you ice people have orange dragon yuan. After all, you''re afraid of being serious about anything!" looking at the middle-aged man squarely, Qin fan took the initiative to chat with the saint while saying, hoping to know the identity of these people as much as possible.


    The saint didn''t disappoint him, and immediately said in a loud voice, "the middle-aged man who is talking to you now is the elder of the ice family, called water skeleton. At present, he is basically handling all the big and small things of the ice family."


    "Is that the head of the ice clan?" Qin fan continued.


    "It seems to be frozen. I can only see so much..." said the saint leisurely.


    "You haven''t told me how you survived the extreme cold storm? Normally, it''s impossible for ordinary people to survive the extreme cold storm. The temperature there is so low that even the ice people can''t bear it, let alone you, an outsider!" shuiskull looked at Qin fan with both eyes, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Why, does the water skeleton elder still think I''m an ordinary person?"


    Kill two birds with one stone. Qin fan not only showed his cards, but also told him that he knew his identity.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, shuiskull looked at Qin fan in surprise and said with a shocked expression: "you know my name!!! This should be the first time you and I met? And in my memory, you should be the first time to come. Why do you know my name?"


    "I not only know you are the elder of the ice clan, but also know that your clan leader has been frozen. Is that so?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    Water skeleton was surprised that Qin Fan said his name. Now he even knew the general situation of the ice clan leader, which made him frown and realize that it was not simple, at least Qin fan was not simple.


    "This is my ice clan''s private affair. Why do you know?" his face became gloomy, and the water skeleton said warily.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. At least I know the general situation of your ice clan before I come. There''s no malice, that''s all. Also, I''m only here for orange dragon yuan, and there''s no other purpose. If elder shuiskull is willing to help me find orange dragon yuan, I''ll be grateful!" I look into shuiskull''s eyes, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Although I''m an elder of the ice clan and have heard about the orange dragon yuan, I don''t know where the orange dragon Yuan is. I''m afraid I can''t help you!" the water skeleton said coldly, and didn''t mean to help at all.


    After hearing his words, when Qin fan was ready to find the orange dragon Yuan by himself, the voice of the saint sounded in his mind in time and said, "I saw that the water Ao, the leader of the ice clan, was sealed in the Zhiyin ice soul. The water skeleton thought a lot of ways and couldn''t release it. If you put forward conditions to get the orange dragon Yuan by releasing the water Ao, I think he would agree."


    "Do you mean to let me make a deal with the water skeleton?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Otherwise? You can see the environmental conditions of the ice clan. The killing is invisible and so big. Now there is an extremely cold storm. If you look for it with your strength, it will take a long time even if you can find it. They look for it differently. First, the potential of the ice clan is here. Second, they are more familiar with the environment here and know the legend of orange ice soul. Really It will definitely be easier than us to find it, "said the saint wisely, saying all the pros and cons.


    "I don''t see. You''re very far sighted. In that case, follow what you say!" he smiled happily. The next moment, Qin fan looked into the water skeleton''s eyes and said, "are you sure you don''t bet on what you think?"


    "What do you mean?" he was a little stunned, and the water skeleton became restless for a moment, with a feeling of being seen through.


    "Nothing, if you''re all right, I''ll look for the orange dragon yuan now!" Qin fan Ao said, without breaking it.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qin fan turned to leave, shuiskull was in a hurry and immediately became restless.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, shuiskull said straight to the point.


    "I like cheerful people, elder, if you have anything to say!" Qin fan Lao Cheng said seriously, with a very calm attitude from beginning to end.


    "You help our ice clan save our clan leader, and I''ll send someone to help you find the orange dragon yuan. As long as the orange dragon Yuan is in our ice clan, I''ll find it for you!" the water skeleton cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with your ice clan leader now. I don''t have the confidence to save him. Besides, if it''s so easy to save him, you won''t ask me." Qin Fan said with a smile and didn''t promise.


    "To tell you the truth, we''ve heard about your ability for a long time. You helped the saint to erase the sword Qi in her body, helped the giant king get the heavenly power bead in the giant family, and solved the terrible spiritual attack and soul attack in the Xuanmen. In fact, even if you don''t come this time, we''re going to ask you to come and help, but we didn''t expect you Here we are. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, shuiskull was quite frank, and then continued," in this way, you can try your best. We don''t ask whether it will succeed or not, but I can promise you that I will help you find orange Longyuan. "


    Unexpectedly, the water skeleton was so sincere. Qin fan nodded contentedly and said, "I didn''t expect you were thinking of me from the beginning. It seems that it''s no coincidence that I can come to your ice clan. Since you are so sincere, I''ll leave my words here. If you can''t save your ice clan leader, you won''t want orange dragon Yuan even if you find it!"


    "Is that true?" the water skeleton was overjoyed and asked with an expression afraid of Qin fan''s regret.


    "The big man''s words are irretrievable. What I say is the water poured out. I must be serious!" Qin Fan said in a voice.


    "Great, I''ll be relieved if you say that! I''ll send someone to help you find the orange dragon yuan!" grinned and the water skeleton said excitedly.


    "Am I too aggressive? How can I feel like getting on a stolen ship?" Qin fan began to regret looking at the smiling water skeleton.


    "It''s really too impulsive. What if we can''t save the water Ao?" the saint said bitterly, with a sense of schadenfreude.


    "So, I have no way back. This time I have to release the water Ao. This is the only choice!" Qin fan took a deep breath and cut the railway.


    Opposite, the water skeleton looked at Qin fan in high spirits and said, "if I can, I''ll take you to see our patriarch now?"

 Chapter 1625

    Next, under the leadership of shuiskull, Qin fan came to the core hinterland of the ice family. All the palaces and other buildings here were made of 100 million years of dark ice, as hard as steel.


    However, it is surprising that the hinterland of the ice family is not cold. The four seasons are like spring and a hundred flowers compete for beauty. However, the ice palace made of hundreds of millions of years of dark ice does not melt, which is puzzling.


    "Saint, the old man didn''t have any bad thoughts?" Qin fan couldn''t help communicating with the saint while walking behind the water skeleton, worried about being calculated.


    "No, he thinks he has taken a great advantage, and he also has great hope for you to save the ice clan leader Shui Ao." the saint youyou said.


    "Do your best to listen to fate, I''m not sure." Qin fan mocked himself.


    The pavilions, pavilions and corridors are circuitous, and the whole ICE family looks orderly. Although the living environment outside is bad, it is quite comfortable to live in the hinterland.


    After several twists and turns, he came to an ice cave leading down to the ground. The water skeleton stopped, looked at Qin fan carefully and said: "It''s called bingpu cave. It''s man-made. The temperature inside is extremely low. Even the extremely cold storm can''t compare with it. It''s precisely for this reason that we built bingpu cave. Our clan leader was sealed in the cave by Zhiyin bingpu. It''s up to you to save him."


    Nodded. Qin fan smiled and looked into the water skeleton''s eyes and said, "you just need to get the orange dragon Yuan ready and give me everything else."


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you can save the patriarch, I''ll definitely help you find the orange dragon yuan!" the water skeleton vowed.


    "It''s enough to have you!" after saying that, Qin fan entered the ice soul cave without looking back.


    "Elder, can he stand the extremely cold temperature in Bingpeng cave?" a middle-aged man asked anxiously after Qin fan''s figure gradually disappeared in Bingpeng cave.


    "Since he can survive the extremely cold storm, he has the ability to resist the low temperature in the ice soul cave. Believe him, after all, this is the only thing we can do now!" the water skeleton said with emotion with hands on his back.


    "I hope a miracle will happen," sighed the middle-aged man.


    Let''s say that Qin fan went deeper into the Bingpeng cave alone. According to the introduction of water skeleton, the Bingpeng cave was about 10000 Li long. For their bingzu, it was a huge project in those years.


    At the moment, after Qin fan went deep into nearly a thousand miles in one breath, he could clearly feel that the temperature around him had become shackled. Although he could not be compared with the core of the extremely cold storm, his pace of progress slowed down obviously.


    "Or you''d better let me out. I have different fire protection and can withstand the shackles and temperature outside." seeing Qin fan''s embarrassment, ye Qingcheng took the initiative to say.


    I wanted to refuse. After all, it was still within the scope he could bear, but after hesitation, Qin fan resolutely released her and walked side by side.


    "You can go back to recuperate. Just give it to me outside. I''ll tell you when I find shuiao!" Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    "Try and see if you can cover me with different fire and change the surrounding environment." Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Well, after all, if I find shuiao later, I need to be outside all the time, so now I have to solve this problem." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''ll try!"


    Not sure, ye Qingcheng can only try.


    Before that, ye Qingcheng maintained the balance of temperature by burning the fire mother and red skeleton inside her body, but now to help Qin fan solve the problem of temperature, she can only sacrifice the fire mother to form a defense cover to raise the temperature.


    The idea was perfect, and the result didn''t disappoint Ye Qingcheng. The fire mother formed a huge defense cover to cover Qin fan and her. In this way, it can really change the surrounding temperature and make Qin fan easily adapt to the shackle environment in Bingpeng cave.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Qingcheng asked happily when he saw Qin fan''s face relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s much better than just now, but if you continue down, the temperature will be lower and lower. You should be mentally prepared and strengthen defense at any time!" Qin fan told me that you can imagine how bad the next environment is.


    "Don''t worry, now it''s just to defend with the fire mother. When the defense can''t hold up, I''ll help with the red skeleton. It should last until the end." Ye Qingcheng said confidently. She has absolute confidence and confidence in her own different fire defense.


    Because ye Qingcheng helped prevent with different fire, the temperature of the shackles could hardly threaten Qin fan. The next journey was quite smooth without any accidents.


    However, when he really came to the eight thousand miles of Bingpeng cave, the different fire defense began to shrink wildly under the freezing of the shackle temperature, and even affected Qin fan''s progress.


    Seeing this, ye Qingcheng quickly sacrificed the red skeleton and used the red skeleton to support the defense with the fire mother to ensure that they can continue to go on.


    "All right?" seeing Qin fan shivering with cold, ye Qingcheng asked with concern.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s much better now. We''re still two thousand miles away from the Yin ice soul. I can''t believe that the temperature is so low that it seems that it''s not easy for us to get close to it!" he vomited a turbid breath, and Qin fan was terrified.


    Ye Qingcheng was very confident before this, but when she came to this distance, she also felt a challenge. In the face of Qin fan''s concerns, she also had no confidence.


    One thousand... Eight hundred... Five hundred... One hundred


    In the crazy approach step by step, even if there are fire mother and red skeleton defending at the same time, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng are also affected, and they are difficult to move.


    The space and time around this distance are frozen by the shackles of temperature, which can barely move forward under the defense of different fire. If there is no different fire to maintain the temperature balance, he will be frozen into ice in an instant, and his form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "I feel like I can''t make it. The temperature here is really too low!" Ye Qingcheng''s lips were black with cold and trembled constantly, completely losing the confidence to stick to it.


    "Don''t worry, my chaos can last for some time!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan with vague consciousness almost instinctively sacrificed the chaotic true fire and asked the chaotic true fire to assist the red skeleton and the fire mother and strive to maintain the situation.


    When the chaotic true fire merged with the fire mother and the red skeleton, the temperature in the whole defense cover immediately increased, and they both took a breath. However, when they continued to go on, they were not confident, because they could foresee how terrible the next temperature was.


    "It won''t last long. I didn''t expect that the Yin ice soul would be so terrible!" he looked at Qin fan innocently, and ye Qingcheng didn''t calm down.


    "Extreme Yin and ice soul... Eh, how can I ignore this!"


    The speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. Ye Qingcheng''s seemingly casual words reminded Qin fan. Immediately, he saw a mass of Yang Qi on him, just like a burning fire, which instantly stabilized him.


    "Eh, you are..." he looked at Qin fan. Ye Qingcheng was very surprised and didn''t understand.


    "This is the pure Yang Qi, just to restrain the pure Yin Qi. Of course, I''m not sure I can stand here, but it''s all right from the current situation!" he grinned. When talking, Qin fan and even the pure Yang Qi covered Ye Qingcheng to help her adapt to the shackle temperature here.


    "Eh, that''s true!" realizing the warmth brought by pure Yang Qi, ye Qingcheng was also very surprised and excited.


    With the protection of zhichunyang Qi, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng accelerated. No matter how cold the surrounding temperature was, they could no longer affect him.


    After half a column of incense, they finally came to the bottom of the ice soul cave and smoothly saw the ice clan leader Shui Ao sealed in the Zhiyin ice soul.


    At the moment, he is standing on the ground, sealed by the transparent ice soul, like a sculpture.


    "Is this Shui Ao, the leader of the ice clan?" Ye Qingcheng asked Youyou, who had never met.


    "It must be." Qin fan nodded, then said solemnly, "the reason why the temperature in Bingpeng cave is so cold is related to the extremely Yin Bingpeng. Shuiao is sealed by it and contacted closely. I''m afraid it''s bad luck even if we save him."

 Chapter 1626

    "Are you worried that he is frozen to death by you?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "Try to put yourself in your shoes. What would happen if you and I didn''t have pure Yang Qi, chaotic true fire, red skeleton and fire mother? Can you survive such close contact with Yin ice spirit?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "You and I don''t know, but I will definitely be frozen to death in an instant. The fire mother and the red skeleton are not enough to protect me." Ye Qingcheng was palpitating and continued to ask, "what should we do next? Should we start to save him?"


    "It''s not easy to come here. Even if it''s a corpse, you have to take it out, otherwise you can''t explain to the water skeleton. However, it''s not easy to save him from Zhiyin Bing soul. If you break Zhiyin Bing soul directly with heaven and earth sword, you will hurt him..."


    In distress, Qin fan frowned and was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next.


    In the next three days, Qin fan and ye Qingcheng were thinking about how to break through the Yin ice and save the water Ao, even if it was only a corpse.


    After weighing it over and over again, Qin fan decides to put his idea into action and directly let him separate himself to see if there is any way to break it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Qin fan walking up, ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately subconsciously took his hand and dared not let him take risks.


    "Just as the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Three days later, we didn''t think of a good way. In that case, try it. Anyway, it doesn''t affect anything if you die separately." looking back at Ye Qingcheng seriously, Qin Fan said freely.


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" he gently touched her face, Qin Fanchong smiled, and then stubbornly walked out.


    Without the defense of chaotic real fire, red skeleton and fire mother, Qin fan was separated from pure Yang Qi to protect his body, but to Ye Qingcheng''s surprise, Qin fan was not affected and continued to walk towards Yin ice spirit easily.


    "I didn''t expect the pure Yang Qi to be so powerful!" muttered to himself. Ye Qingcheng looked shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Besides, Qin fan stepped out of the different fire defense step by step and approached to Yin Bing soul. He felt good under the protection of pure Yang Qi and thought he had the strength to challenge Yin Bing soul.


    However, when he tried to touch the Yin and ice soul, suddenly, his body froze instantly and turned into a sculpture like the water Ao, but he didn''t have the good luck of the water Ao. He was strangely broken and scattered on the ground, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "No!"


    When he really saw this scene, ye Qingcheng was so nervous that he covered his mouth and kept silent. He was completely unprepared.


    "Hoo hoo, don''t worry, I''m fine!" just then, the stars separated and comforted Ye Qingcheng not to worry.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Qingcheng asked nervously, looking at the eyes of the stars.


    "The terrible level of that extremely Yin and ice soul is beyond my imagination. I thought that even pure Yang Qi could dissolve it, but I still underestimated it." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "What should I do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked uneasily.


    "If you can''t, you can only place your hope on the heaven and earth sword. In terms of the level and edge of the heaven and earth sword, you should be able to break it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, he knew in his heart that sacrificing the heaven and earth sword was the last step. After all, once sacrificing the heaven and earth sword, it was really difficult to say whether the body of Shui Ao, the head of the ice clan, could be preserved. At least he didn''t have this confidence and assurance.


    "In fact, you can let sister Ling Xue try!"


    Just when Qin fan didn''t know what to do next, the voice of the saint suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Let Xueer try? Why, do you see any clues?" Qin fan asked curiously. At the same time, he was surprised to find that the saint deliberately avoided Ling Xue and Bai linger when she said these words.


    "Well, just now I took a casual look and found that sister Ling Xue is very confident in taking the Yin ice soul, because she is a water spirit, but she is worried about failure, so she is embarrassed to say it." the saint said honestly.


    "Xueer? Do you think it''s OK to let her try?" Qin fan hesitated. Qin fan was not sure, but he was really worried about an accident.


    "I don''t know. After all, I have limited knowledge of her, but since this is the most real voice in her heart, I think you''d better ask her and respect her own opinions." the saint said softly.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and immediately took the initiative to communicate with Ling Xue and asked, "Xueer, you are the body of water spirit. Do you have any ideas about this?"


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Seeing Qin fan''s initiative to ask himself, Ling Xue couldn''t tell whether she was happy or excited. She immediately said in a loud voice, "I''m not sure if I can bear the temperature of the shackles outside, but you can let me out and have a try."


    He nodded comprehensively. The next moment, Qin fan decisively released Ling Xue.


    To be safe, at the same time when Ling Xue came out, Qin fan and even pure Yang Qi covered her body to ensure that she would not be hurt by the extremely cold temperature outside.


    "How do you feel now?" Qin fan asked, taking Ling Xue directly outside the fire protection circle.


    "It''s ok now!"


    "Well, then I''ll slowly remove the defense of pure Yang Qi against you to see if your body can hold down. If you can''t hold up, please tell me at any time." Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "You let go." cleverly nodded, Ling Xue said confidently.


    No nonsense. Next, Qin fan puts all his energy on Ling Xue and reduces it to the defense of pure Yang Qi against her step by step.


    I thought Ling Xue would soon be unable to bear it. After all, the temperature from Zhiyin Bingpeng was too low. However, what he never dreamed of was that when Zhiyin Qi was reduced to half, Ling Xue still stood in place with a flushed face and was not affected at all.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan stopped and asked.


    "Fortunately, within the tolerable range, you can continue to come. You can speed up the speed. If you can''t stand it, I''ll tell you at the first time!" Ling Xue said confidently with big watery eyes looking at him.


    "Well, you pay attention!" he nodded solemnly, and immediately Qin fan accelerated his recovery to pure Yang Qi.


    A moment later, when all the zhichunyang Qi was recovered, Ling Xue still stood still and was not affected at all, which completely overturned the understanding of Qin fan and ye Qingcheng.


    "How could it be? Sister xue''er, don''t you feel it?" she looked out foolishly. Ye Qingcheng couldn''t believe her eyes. Ling Xue could stand in place after Qin fan took back the pure Yang Qi, which really subverted her understanding.


    "It''s OK. I have limitless ice spirit in my body. It''s limitless ice spirit that makes me adapt to the environment here." Ling Xue said easily.


    "Limitless ice soul... I see!"


    When Ling Xue mentioned the limitless ice soul, Qin fan immediately realized that he basically understood what was going on.


    Stunned, Qin fan looked at Ling Xue with hot eyes and said, "now what seals the water Ao is the Yin ice soul. I believe you have felt the temperature of the Yin ice soul. How about you have the confidence to accept it?"


    "I don''t know, but I can try." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue said coquettishly.


    Nodded. Immediately, Ling Xue carefully approached Zhiyin Bingpeng and tried to put her weak and boneless hand on Zhiyin Bingpeng.


    At the moment of contact, Qin fan was worried about an accident, but unexpectedly, Ling Xue was all right. It seems that the temperature of the shackles can''t hurt her at all.


    A moment later, Ling Xue took back her hand, then looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "the Yin Qi in here is very heavy, like a layer of defense. I can''t touch it."


    "What do you mean..." Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "I need to break through this layer of defense and touch it. There are pure Yin Qi and pure Yang Qi in your body. You can even inject pure Yang Qi into my body and try it. I''ll pull it to see if I can break it."


    Qin fanlang nodded and said, "well, be careful!"


    Immediately, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately injected the rich pure Yang Qi into Ling Xue''s body to help her break through the barrier.

 Chapter 1627

    When the rich Zhi Chunyang Qi enters the body, Ling Xue seems to get the supreme heavenly weapon. After nodding to Qin fan, she immediately controls the Zhi Chunyang Qi to stab into the Zhi Yin ice soul.


    There was a stalemate, but with the continuous injection of Zhi Chunyang Qi, the defense of Zhi Yin Bing soul finally failed to hold and was directly pierced.


    As a result, Ling Xue was able to reach deeper into the Yin ice soul, and then the whole person slightly closed his eyes and indulged in it.


    "Sister xue''er, is she all right?" Ye Qingcheng, who returned to the chaotic pearl, asked anxiously, worried that she would encounter an accident.


    "At present, everything is very good. If I guess correctly, she should be trying to refine her soul to Yin and ice." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I hope everything goes well!" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely.


    In the anxious waiting, time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ling Xue still put her hands on Zhiyin ice soul and didn''t take it down, and she always had such an expression that people can''t guess what the situation is now.


    But at this time, Qin fan was surprised to find that the Yin ice soul was strangely melted.


    At the beginning, he thought he was dazzled. When he squatted down and observed carefully, he determined that the Yin ice soul was really melting.


    "Eh, does this mean that sister xue''er has refined it?" Bai linger also found this and asked with great joy immediately.


    "I''m not sure, but it should be a positive signal for us. I hope everything goes well!" Qin fan looked at Ling Xue with hot eyes and said with infinite expectation.


    Next, the Yin ice soul melted faster and faster. After three incense sticks, Shui Ao, the leader of the ice family sealed inside, recovered his freedom. Then Ling Xue also opened his eyes, and a fist sized ice crystal appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the most Yin ice soul?" Qin fan asked brightly looking at the ice crystal.


    "Well, I have refined it." Ling Xue proudly looked at Qin fan and said proudly.


    "So I''m going to congratulate you. We''re blessed with misfortune!" he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    As he spoke, he noticed the limp water turtle whose life and death were unknown on the ground. Qin fan continued to ask, "how is he?"


    "Not dead yet."


    "It''s also a miracle. It''s still alive after being sealed by the extreme Yin ice spirit. I can''t bear such a shackled temperature, but he can bear it. It''s incredible!" Qin fan sighed with a shocking look in his eyes.


    "He should be guarded by a strange treasure, or he would have died!" Ling Xue said disapprovingly.


    "Come on, anyway, we have successfully rescued shuiao. Next, it''s time for them to fulfill their promise and give me the orange dragon yuan!" Qin Fan said with excitement in his eyes.


    No nonsense, Qin fan immediately walked out with the water Ao who had not awakened.


    Because the Zhiyin ice soul was refined by Ling Xue, the temperature in the ice soul cave was not as shackled as before, and Qin fan could almost move in a blink.


    Outside Bingpeng cave, shuigu and others were still waiting anxiously. After all, a few days later, there was no movement in it, and he began to feel uneasy.


    But at this time, Qin fan came out with shuiao at a fleeting speed, so surprised that shuiskeleton and others were stunned one by one.


    "Patriarch!"


    There was no time to pay attention to Qin fan. At the moment when he saw the water Ao, the ice family experts such as water skeleton were all crazy. They were so excited that they rushed over and were so excited that they were incoherent.


    "How is he?" seeing that Shui Ao was unconscious, Shui skeleton subconsciously looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "After I rescued him from Bingpeng cave, he looked like this. To be honest, he was lucky not to die!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Anyway, thank you!" the water skeleton thanked Qin fan by looking straight into his eyes.


    "You know, what I want is not gratitude!" he looked at him with a smile. Qin fan had something to say.


    Knowing what he meant, shuiskull was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I haven''t found the orange dragon Yuan yet, but there''s already news. I should bring it back soon. I can assure you that I will definitely give you the orange dragon yuan!"


    "I have fulfilled your requirements. I hope you don''t let me down. My time is very limited!" looking at shuiskull''s eyes carefully, Qin fan is not a guest, with a slight warning tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" nodded heavily, and the water skeleton was helpless.


    Next, the water skeleton settled Qin fan in a courtyard in the core territory of the ice family, promised to tell him the news of orange Longyuan as soon as possible, and then went to be busy with the patriarch Shui Ao.


    "Saint, didn''t that guy play tricks with me?" after shuiskull left, Qin fan resolutely communicated with the saint. He didn''t like to be calculated.


    "No, I''ve seen his mind carefully. I really haven''t got the orange dragon yuan. He has sent almost all the experts that the ice clan can send out. It seems that he has encountered a thorny problem and great resistance!" the saint said frankly.


    "Great resistance? What do you mean?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "It seems that the ice clan has a very powerful nine ice insects. It is the nine ice insects that have occupied the orange dragon yuan. At present, the water skeleton is trying to grab it from the nine ice insects. It doesn''t seem to be going well."


    "So it is." relieved nodded, Qin fan finally understood what was going on.


    "Are you interested in playing with the nine ice worms?" the saint asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I saved shuiao, defeated nine ice worms and captured orange dragon yuan. It''s the business of the ice family. If you can''t intervene, don''t intervene. Anyway, I''m not interested." Qin Fan said freely and didn''t mean to do anything.


    Next, Qin fan devoted all his time to cultivation. After all, he still had a lot of room for progress when his cultivation was only one octave heaven.


    Ling Xue returns to the chaos pearl and continues to refine to Yin ice soul, striving to refine it completely.


    It can be predicted that once Zhiyin ice soul is completely refined, her attack will be unparalleled, comparable to Ye Qingcheng''s red skeleton.


    Time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since Qin fan rescued Shui Ao, the leader of the ice clan.


    To Qin fan''s extreme disappointment, after three months, shuiskeleton still failed to bring back the orange Longyuan he wanted.


    When he was angry, Qin fan went out of the courtyard for the first time and was ready to find the water skeleton theory. After all, this time they broke their faith first.


    However, when he walked out of the courtyard, suddenly, a strong and powerful breath appeared in the hinterland of the ice family, killing so much that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" muttered to himself. Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan dared to hesitate. He immediately accelerated to go to the hinterland to find out what was going on.


    "Ow..."


    Far away, Qin fan heard a deafening roar before he approached.


    Not only that, the earth that has been frozen for hundreds of millions of years also trembles wildly at this moment, giving people the feeling that the end of the world is coming.


    Two ice clan experts flew in the face. When Qin fan was about to go to the core area of the confrontation, the two experts rushed to stop Qin fan and said in a rapid voice: "senior God of death, we will take you away at the order of the elder. It''s too dangerous here. Please follow me!"


    "What happened?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "We went to rob the orange dragon yuan, and then angered nine ice worms. In a rage, the beast directly killed in the hinterland. At present, at least 100 people of our ice clan died in its hands. Relatively speaking, its attack power is too fierce..."


    Before those two people finished talking, they probably knew what was going on. Qin fan had disappeared.


    But instead of retreating, he went straight to the core area of the confrontation and wanted to fight nine ice worms in person to see what they could do.


    "Have you decided to do it?" the saint asked with a smile.


    "It started because of this. Now the beast has killed more than 100 people. If I don''t do it again, I really don''t know what will happen!" Qin Fan said leisurely. While talking, he resolutely sacrificed the blood dragon sword and was ready to intervene in the confrontation at any time.


    "Ow..."


    A moment later, Qin fan, who came to the core of the confrontation, saw the body of nine ice worms.


    One has nine heads, no eyes and no nose, but the nine mouths look terrible. They are full of sharp fangs, which is frightening.

 Chapter 1628

    "Brother Qin fan, why are you here?" just then, the elder Shui skeleton came to him with a worried face and asked.


    "Such a big movement, I don''t want to know!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. In this way, give me three incense sticks and I''ll get you the orange dragon yuan!" the water skeleton said fiercely, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "So have you found a way to deal with the nine ice worms?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "No, but this is what I promised you. I must do it!" the water skeleton clanked.


    "OK, I heard that more than 100 people of your ice clan have died, so I''d better give it to me!" holding the blood dragon magic sword, Qin Fanba airway, ready to do it himself.


    But just then, a strong breath came from far and near.


    When this breath appeared, the water skeleton''s face showed a look of surprise, filled with incredible expressions.


    "It''s the patriarch! The patriarch wakes up!!!" he was so excited that he said incoherently, and the water skeleton''s face was moved.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After the appearance of the water turtle, he didn''t talk nonsense. He ran over the nine ice insects directly and forcefully. He was very aggressive, and didn''t lose the upper nine ice insects at all.


    "Yes, your patriarch''s strength is quite good." Qin fan praised after taking a look.


    "As long as the patriarch makes a move, the nine ice worms will die!" grinned, and the water skeleton''s blood boiled.


    "Why was he sealed in the ice soul cave?" Qin fan was not interested in the confrontation. Qin fan looked at the water skeleton and asked.


    "It''s a long story. When he got Zhiyin ice spirit, he wanted to refine it, but it backfired. He finally failed and was sealed by Zhiyin ice spirit. Over the years, I thought of many ways to save him, but it didn''t help until I met you!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, shuiskull silk didn''t hide his inner satisfaction, especially with emotion.


    "The temperature in the Zhiyin ice soul is very low, which is even lower than that in the extremely cold storm. Ordinary people will be frozen into ice particles in an instant when they touch, and their form and spirit will be destroyed. But shuiao is an exception. He didn''t freeze to death, but now he has come back to life. I want to know how he did it?" he said his confusion. Qin fan seriously asked and was very interested in it.


    "This is simple, because the patriarch has our ice family''s treasure. With the treasure, even if the temperature of the Yin ice soul is too low, you can''t kill him!" smiled proudly, and the water skeleton proudly said.


    "The ice family treasure you said should be Bing Xin?" Qin fan blurted out.


    On the other side, when Qin fan talked about Bing Xin, Shui skull''s face changed greatly. He never expected that Qin fan should know the existence of Bing Xin, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Do you know Bing Xin?" the water skeleton asked in surprise as he looked at Qin fan.


    "I heard it a little." nodded, and the water skeleton didn''t speak again.


    On the other side, the patriarch Shui Ao made a move himself. The nine ice worms can''t carry them no matter how powerful they are.


    After three incense sticks, under the terrible means of shuiao, the nine heads of the nine ice insects were all blown out and died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing this, the water skeleton immediately rushed up to get the orange dragon yuan, and then went straight to the water AO and said, "patriarch, you are awake!"


    "What''s the matter? These nine ice worms and have never dared to come to the core territory of our ice family. Why did they come this time?" the water Ao said angrily with a black face.


    "It''s a long story..."


    In the face of the confused patriarch Shui Ao, the water skeleton was patient and told the details of what happened during this period. At the same time, he also seriously introduced Qin fan.


    A moment later, knowing what was going on, Shui Ao stopped his eyes on Qin fan and looked at him carefully, making people wonder what was thinking in his heart.


    "You are in trouble!" suddenly, the voice of the saint rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "Why, does he still want to do it to me?" he sneered, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "He learned from the mouth of the water skeleton that the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword is in your hand, and he wanted to take it as his own." the saint said truthfully.


    "So it''s not easy for me to easily get orange Longyuan?" sneered. Qin fan was very unhappy, but he didn''t mind grabbing it himself.


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful. This guy won''t give up!" the saint warned again and again.


    "Hum, since I can save him, I can kill him naturally. As long as he dares to fight me, I will let him know what is wrong!" with a cold hum, Qin Fanba''s airway completely ignored the water Ao.


    Opposite, there seemed to be a conflict between the water skeleton and the water Ao, so that the water skeleton was pushed away by the water Ao, stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Are you Qin fan? I heard that the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword is in your hand?" came with big steps, and Shui Ao asked straight to the point.


    "So what?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Are you here for the orange dragon Yuan? Why don''t we make a deal? You give me the supreme heaven and earth sword and I give you the orange dragon Yuan?" shuiao said shamelessly looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Sorry, I made a deal with shuiskull before you. The deal was that he found the orange Longyuan and gave it to me, and then I rescued you. Now you have been rescued by me, and the orange Longyuan is mine. What can we do?" he looked at shuiao calmly. Qin fan didn''t worry about tearing his face, so he looked at him and said.


    "Really? As the patriarch, I announce that the transaction between you and him is cancelled. Now you have to make a transaction with me. If you don''t do the transaction, it''s hard to say whether you can get out of the ice clan!" evil smile looked at Qin fan. The strong murderous spirit emitted from Shui Ao was thrilling.


    "Are you sure you want to tear your face with me?" Qin fan looked into his eyes and asked calmly.


    "How about tearing my face? What can you do to me?" shuiao disapproved.


    "Since I can release you from Bingpeng cave, I can seal you inside again. If you don''t believe it, but try it. I don''t mind playing with you. Also, I''ll decide the orange dragon yuan!" clarify his attitude, and Qin fan won''t let go.


    "Elder water skeleton, no wonder I!" before deciding to do it, Qin fan glanced at the helpless elder water skeleton not far away, which was also regarded as his respect.


    "Clan leader, I promised him that you could punish me first, but you should break my promise. Besides, if it weren''t for him this time, you would still be sealed by Zhiyin bingsoul in bingsoul cave. He is your lifesaver..."


    "Shut up!" he glared at the water skeleton, and the water Ao''s face was ferocious. "Even if he doesn''t do it, I can still come out. Also, I tell you, I''ll fix the sword that day!"


    When the voice fell, shuiao''s face was cold and he directly shot Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t dump him at all and immediately resolutely attacked his invisible soul.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate attack effect. When the invisible soul attack raged, the unprepared water Ao was attacked. Immediately, his face was twisted and paralyzed on the ground, and his body was curled up to the extreme.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan has always been merciless to those who want to kill himself, and it is the same now, even if Shui Ao is the leader of the ice family.


    At the moment, after he was hit hard by his soul attack, Qin fan immediately sacrificed the bloody dragon sword, mercilessly displayed the sword space, trapped him directly, and then wreaked havoc with his cruel sword technique.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sword spirit against the sky, Shui Ao, who was still in the soul attack, came out and screamed. He couldn''t do anything. Even when the blood Dragon Sword killed him, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The sharp edge of the blood dragon sword hit the water Ao. In Qin fan''s subconscious mind, the water Ao couldn''t stop the sword, which was enough to reap his life.


    However, Qin fan was stunned by the next scene. When the sharp sword split on the water Ao, it was rebounded.


    In other words, the blood dragon sword could not hurt him, and was forcibly blocked by him with strong defense.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shui Ao prayed 10000 meters away. His pale face showed a look of awe. He looked at Qin fan angrily.


    "Yes, if I guessed correctly, it should be the defense of your ice family''s treasure Bingxin? There are indeed two brushes!" Qin fan youyou said.


    "Your soul attack is also very powerful, but you are too insidious to attack me!" his body trembled slightly, and Shui Ao was obviously silent as if he had not slowed down.


    Thanks to "Anqi Qingbai DUF" for voting 5 monthly tickets. Thank you, brother!

 Chapter 1629

    "I saved you and got the orange dragon Yuan to go. It''s good for me and you, but your shameless success has angered me. You shouldn''t have the idea of playing heaven and earth sword, let alone bite the hand that feeds you. But it doesn''t matter. Since you moved this idea, you should pay the corresponding price, so don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." looking proudly into Shui Ao''s eyes, Even if this is the hinterland of the ice family, Qin fan is also confident and fearless.


    "Hum, you are too conceited!"


    With a disdainful cold hum, shuiao decided that Qin fan didn''t dare to kill him, so he was unscrupulous. At the moment, he ignored the threat and warning, and immediately took the initiative to kill him cruelly.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    In his anger, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, ready to kill.


    But just then, Ling Xue, who returned to the chaos pearl, said in a loud voice, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. You don''t need to use the heaven and earth sword against him. You''d better let me out. I even Yin bingsoul will seal him again."


    At the same time, the saint also said in a quick voice: "I think it''s feasible. Now shuiao puts all his energy on you and wants to get the heaven and earth sword. Sister xue''er will kill him by surprise if she goes out. Maybe she can get miraculous results."


    "Don''t be rash, be careful."


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan finally decided to let Ling Xue out to have a try, which was a good experience for her.


    Being entrusted with an important task, Ling Xue was unprecedentedly nervous, and her palms exuded cold sweat.


    However, after really coming out, Ling Xue''s performance can be called perfect. When Shui Ao hasn''t responded to what''s going on, he resolutely sacrificed the most Yin ice soul and sealed it at him.


    At the next moment, with Ling Xue''s body as the center, the surroundings were quickly sealed by the shackles of yin and ice. Although the ambitious Shui Ao realized that something was wrong, it was still too slow compared with Ling Xue''s shooting speed. He didn''t have time to react. What was the situation, he was sealed and couldn''t move in the void.


    "Eh!"


    When seeing this scene, the elder Shui skeleton and others were all surprised, because no one thought that Ling Xue even Yin Bingpeng sealed the water Ao. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true. Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    At the moment when shuiao''s body was sealed by Zhiyin ice soul, Qin fan caught the opportunity to kill the killer. Tiandi sword immediately brutally attacked him and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Kaka..."


    There was no miracle under the extremely strong sword. Even with the protection of the precious treasure Bingxin, at the moment when the heaven and earth sword split up, shuiao''s body was still split and died miserably on the spot.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Qin fan was killed, the elder Shui skeleton tried to stop the tragedy. However, Qin fan was too determined to kill him and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    When the clan leader was killed, all the ice clan experts around looked at Qin fan and Ling Xue with a fierce posture that could be desperate at any time.


    Seeing this, the elder water skeleton quickly stood up and raised his arms to show the ice family experts to calm down. Don''t be impulsive. After all, Ling Xue has refined the Yin ice spirit, has the ability to freeze the whole ICE family, and has the strength to kill them all. That''s no joke.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue looked like she found something and went straight to the place where shuiao was killed.


    In a pile of ice grains, she then picked up an ice block the size of her fist, which was like a heart. It contained extremely terrible power.


    "That''s the most precious ice heart of our ice family!" the water skeleton shouted.


    Ling Xue ignored it, because when she picked up the ice heart, the ice family treasure incredibly melted in her hand, and then got into her body. The speed was so fast that she had no time to react.


    "Eh, this, this... How could this happen?" when I really saw this scene, the water skeleton was stunned and stood in place at a loss. I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan, who realized something was wrong, rushed over and took her little hand, worried that she would be attacked.


    "I''m fine. It seems that Bing Xin has got into my body." Ling Xue said innocently looking at Qin fan.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Qin Fan said nervously.


    "No, on the contrary, I think my defense seems to be stronger." she shook her head slightly and Ling Xue said bluntly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ling Xue not only killed the patriarch Shui Ao, but also got Bing Xin. For a time, all the ice family experts looked at her with great hatred and were ready to kill her at any time.


    However, when seeing this scene, the elder Shui skull was touched. After a moment of meditation, he knelt down straightforwardly and shouted, "Shui skull, meet the patriarch!"


    No one expected that water skeleton would come to such a place, so when he knelt down respectfully, not only Ling Xue and Qin fan looked stunned, but also those indignant experts of the ice family were stunned. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "Water skeleton elder, what are you doing?" Qin fan didn''t understand.


    "Judging from the girl''s move just now, she should have got the most Yin ice spirit, and now she has accepted the ice family''s treasure Bing Xin in front of us. Then she is the rightful patriarch of our ice family." shuiskull said bluntly.


    "But I killed shuiao just now!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We''ve seen what happened just now. To be honest, I didn''t expect him to do this. It''s obviously not our ice family''s act to bite the hand that feeds the enemy. But anyway, according to the rules of our ice family over the years, if anyone can refine Bing Xin and take Yin Bing soul, he is the leader of our ice family. Shui Ao just refined Bing Xin, but he failed to take Yin Bing from beginning to end Soul, strictly speaking, he is not our patriarch. But she is different. She has done both. She is a patriarch without any dispute! "Looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, shuiskull said respectfully.


    On the other side, after hearing what water skeleton said, those people all fell on their knees. Obviously, after they calmed down, they recognized what water skeleton said and that Ling Xue was the only candidate for the head of the ice family.


    "Meet the patriarch!" the ice family experts said piously without affectation.


    "What should I do?"


    Ling Xue, who has never had this experience, panicked when she saw this battle. She looked at Qin fan innocently and was at a loss.


    After all, she never thought about being the head of the ice clan, and she was not interested in it.


    "Freedom is doomed. Now that you can get the most Yin ice soul and ice heart, it shows that your fate with the ice family has come. If you come, you can be at ease. There''s nothing wrong with being the head of the ice family." Qin fan looked at her and said frankly.


    "But I really don''t have such an idea." speaking of this, Ling Xue went straight to the elder water skeleton and said, "why don''t I give you back Bing Xin and Zhiyin Bing soul? I don''t want to be a clan leader or something."


    "Clan leader, both Bingxin and Zhiyin Bingpeng recognize the Lord, and not everyone can subdue them. Shuiao succeeded in obtaining Bingxin before, but he nearly lost his life when refining to Yinbing. And you have taken both of your two treasures, which just shows your fate with our bingzu, and you are the destined clan leader of our bingzu!" looking at Ling Xue, shuiskeleton said frankly.


    "There''s nothing wrong in the water skeleton''s heart?" when seeing this scene, Qin fan, who can''t rest assured, takes the initiative to communicate with the saint. He must ensure the safety of Ling Xue.


    "No, he wanted to keep sister Xueer and really recognized her as the patriarch." the saint said frankly.


    "You don''t really intend to leave Xueer here?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "I''d better respect her own opinion." Qin fan smiled and said freely.


    On the other side, the water skeleton iron was determined to leave Ling Xue here, and continued to say loudly, "in this way, don''t hesitate. I''ll take you around the ice clan. After you get familiar with the ice clan, you can decide whether to be the clan leader. If you still insist on leaving at that time, I''ll make sure you don''t force you."


    "How to do?" she looked at Qin fan, and Ling Xue was at a loss.


    "Follow your inner choice, I will always stand behind you." Qin fanrou said, looking at her gently.

 Chapter 1630

    Qin fan''s firm eyes let Ling Xue feel endless power. For her, Qin fan is her strong backing. Even if the sky falls, don''t think, Qin fan will carry it for her.


    Therefore, she skillfully nodded, then looked squarely into the eyes of the elder water skeleton and said, "I can go to the ice family with you, but I hope you can keep your promise. If I don''t want to be the head of the ice family after I turn, you can''t force me!"


    "I''m not a water turtle. I''ll never go back on my words!" the water skeleton threw it in a voice.


    Immediately, Ling Xue left with the water skeleton and went to get familiar with the current situation of the ice family.


    Qin fan went back to the chaotic pearl to practice in isolation, and did not miss any opportunity to improve his accomplishments.


    After three incense sticks, Ling Xue came back.


    The snow greasy face was full of dignified expression, frowning tightly, worried and thoughtful.


    "How about it?" Qin fan calmly looks at Ling Xue and asks.


    "If I can, I still want to stay for a while. At present, the ice people live in deep water. They are innocent, and I have ice heart and Zhiyin ice soul, which can change their current situation." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue said what she thought in her heart.


    "Why, have you changed your mind in just three incense sticks?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t know the current situation before. Now I know their basic situation. If I didn''t see it, I can think nothing happened. But now I see it. I can''t bear to let me leave. Sorry..."


    Ling Xue still wanted to say something, but Qin fan raised her hand to signal her not to go on, but looked at her quite understandably and said, "it''s not farewell. I''m glad you can do something meaningful. Since you decide to stay, I''ve laid a defense for the ice family and left a million times of time to accelerate the array. It''s also a gift to the ice family."


    "Eh, you''ve arranged this million times time acceleration array? Do you know I''ll stay?" Ling Xue was surprised when she saw the time acceleration array nearby.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, I know your character too well. Being soft hearted is your biggest weakness. I knew from the time you decided to go and have a look with the water skeleton elder that you would definitely choose to stay, so I set up a time acceleration array here in advance. Next, I''ll strengthen the defense of the ice clan to ensure that you won''t have an accident." Reaching out and gently stroking her hair, Qin fan spoiled her.


    "Great, with this million times of time to accelerate the array, the ice clan will be strong as soon as possible!" nodded heavily, and Ling Xue said excitedly.


    "All right, I''ll set up a defense array. You can talk!"


    Immediately, Qin fan began to lay defense for the ice family, as if to protect Ling Xue.


    "What''s the use of this time acceleration array?" water skeleton asked with a confused face behind Ling Xue, very puzzled.


    "You go inside and have a look." without explanation, Ling Xue looked back at the water skeleton and asked.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course!"


    A moment later, the water skeleton came out. A very shocked expression looked at Ling Xue, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "The time velocity inside is different from that outside, at least a million times faster than that outside!" the water skeleton said.


    "Yes, so this is a million times time acceleration array. The flow rate inside is indeed a million times that outside. If we ice people can practice in it, it will be at least a million times faster than normal." Ling Xue said proudly.


    "This, this is too terrible! I didn''t expect that the array could play like this. It''s incredible and subverts my understanding!" the water skeleton was full of praise, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qin fan is now deploying defense. Once the defense is successfully deployed, a closed space will be formed inside our ice clan. No one can enter without our permission. Not only that, the defense can also resist the extremely cold storm, ensure our safety, and enable the ice clan to devote all their energy to improving their cultivation." Ling Xue continued.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that our ice clan has really made money this time. Thank you, clan leader!" the water skeleton felt admiration from the bottom of his heart and almost fell to the ground.


    "I just try my best." Ling Xue said disapprovingly.


    In the next three days, Qin fan focused all his energy on the deployment of defense, and successfully deployed a powerful defense comparable to the world of beasts, making the ice family in perfect protection.


    About to leave, Ling Xue reluctantly took Qin fan''s big hand and said, "when the ice family''s affairs are handled, I''ll go back to you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." spoiled, he scraped on the tip of her nose. Qin fan didn''t want to be too sad.


    After greeting again and again, Qin fan calmly left the ice family after receiving the orange dragon Yuan handed over by the water skeleton.


    After really stepping out of the ice clan, the warm climate and warm spring breeze outside made people very happy. Qin fan directly released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others.


    "Will sister xue''er be all right if she stays in the ice clan alone?" Ye Qingcheng said anxiously, still worried.


    "She has the most Yin and ice spirit in attack and ice heart in defense. Now even experts who have no boundaries can''t get her. What''s more, I have set up such a powerful defense in the ice clan, and ordinary people can''t kill her at all." Qin Fan said freely, with full confidence in his defense and full confidence in Ling Xue''s attack and defense.


    "Dad, nine color dragon yuan, you''ve got five color dragon yuan now. There''s one color dragon yuan left in addition to the three families. What should we do next?" Qin Xiao asked calmly as he walked side by side with Qin fan.


    "It''s hard to force. Take your time, but next you can find a way to see if you can get out the Dragon yuan in the hands of the three families." he grinned and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Are you going to attack the three families? This is no joke. Although we have made rapid progress in recent years, we are not good enough to compare with them. We must not steal chickens and eat rice." Bai linger said angrily.


    "The three families are really powerful. I don''t deny that it''s man-made. I believe there must be a way to win the dragon Yuan from them!" Qin Fan said with confidence between his eyebrows.


    Qin fan and others returned in triumph.


    Like when they came here, they were very comfortable when they went back, and they were not in a hurry to go back.


    When he first came to Tianwaitian and got the magic sword in the sword field, he was chased and killed everywhere. Now the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword is close to him, but Qin fan still shows up in public. More importantly, no one dares to rob easily, which is enough to show that strength changes everything. Strong strength makes him not afraid of danger, but also makes those malicious people dare not defy the law.


    Three months later, when I saw that I was going back, suddenly, a door of space suddenly appeared in the void in front of me.


    Then, a dignified old man appeared out of thin air. No one else, it is Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality.


    No one expected that he should find Qin fan again, and he was still arrogant and arrogant.


    I don''t know what he wants to do when he suddenly appears here, but Qin fan doesn''t want to tear his face with him, so he bends down respectfully and says, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen the elder."


    "Boy, I heard you''re collecting nine color dragon yuan. Is there anything wrong?" Huang Ren asked straight away.


    "Exactly."


    "How many dragon Yuan have you collected so far?" Huang Ren asked old Cheng solemnly, but his black eyes twinkled with greed.


    "Plus the orange dragon Yuan just got, there are already five." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "Why do you answer him directly? He wants to kill people and steal goods!" the saint reminded Huang Ren quickly after seeing through Huang Ren''s mind in the chaotic pearl.


    "It doesn''t matter. This war is inevitable, and I didn''t think about a good end today." Qin fan calmly said. After all, he is no longer comparable to him in those years.


    "Well, give me all the five dragon yuan in your hand, and I''ll take the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword in your hand!" Huang Ren ordered directly, and determined that Qin fan would compromise.

 Chapter 1631

    Huang Ren''s arrogance is heinous, especially his bossy attitude makes people angry.


    However, all this is based on absolute strength. He believes that no one can get himself, so he is arrogant.


    "The five color dragon Yuan is in my hand, and the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword is in my hand. But who gave you the courage to ask me so shamelessly? Who do you think you are?" he sneered. Qin fan looked at Huang Ren so arrogantly and said angrily.


    "Boy, you''d better find out who you''re talking to now! What''s the price you''re going to pay!" Huang Ren threatened angrily, sending out a cold murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    "I know very well that you, Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang family, once coerced my brother five spirit beasts to take out the just obtained supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell. Why, you want to snatch heaven and earth sword and five color dragon Yuan from me in a similar way? Why are you so shameless?"


    Qin fan''s words, needle see blood, don''t put Huang Ren in the eye at all, that is looking at his eyes are also full of contempt.


    On one side, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Qin Xiao and others are all flustered. They can''t be more clear about Huang Ren''s strength. But now Qin fan puts him to death and makes it clear that there is no way back.


    What can be met is that it is difficult to end today, and this war will be inevitable.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Do you really want to fight with him?" Qin Xiao came quietly behind Qin fan, and Qin Xiao trembled.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s impulsive mouth is cool, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear the next consequences, which seems very irrational.


    "Otherwise?" glanced at Qin Xiao, and Qin fan smiled confidently.


    On the other side, Huang Ren, who has been killed one after another, has a sudden heart. After all, no one has dared not pay attention to him for so many years. Qin fan''s success angered him.


    "Hum, even if it''s not for the five color dragon Yuan and the supreme heavenly weapon today, I''ll let you know that some people you can''t afford to offend!" the angry Huang Ren became angry with shame and immediately made a cruel move, sparing no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "You all step back and leave the rest to me!"


    In the face of the strong attack, Qin fan looked back at Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, reached out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the heaven and earth sword, and then defied it fearlessly.


    Since he got the spirit attack stone and soul stone in Xuanmen, Qin fan has rarely met his opponent. An expert at the level of strong fire ruffian can easily kill him. This is why he dared to provoke Huang Ren at the moment. He firmly believes that he will not lose even against Huang Ren with his current strength.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    At the moment, the two of them wrestled together, and immediately took the place of the confrontation as the center, which became a restricted area of life within a radius of ten thousand miles, so that Bai linger, Qin Xiao and others had to retreat madly to avoid being affected.


    "Brother, you''ve been with dad longer than us. Do you think he''ll be all right in this war?" Qin yaorou asked, worried about Qin fan''s safety.


    "What can we do?" Qin Yue said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Dad never fights uncertain battles. Now that he''s done it, it''s certain that he won''t lose!" Qin Xiao looked at his two sisters spoiled and said confidently, although his heart is in a mess.


    "Hope." Qin Yue and Qin Yao were still worried.


    Bai linger and ye Qingcheng didn''t speak, but they all focused on Qin fan, especially Ye Qingcheng, who was ready to help Qin fan deal with Huang Ren with a red skeleton at any time.


    After Qin fan and Huang Ren fought hand to hand, the gap between Qin fan and Huang Ren was definitely not a bit in terms of the absolute strength of a single round, so that he was at an absolute disadvantage from the beginning.


    Rao is so. The power of the heaven and earth sword can''t be underestimated. It''s better than Huang Ren.


    Especially when Qin fan performed the tenth, eleventh and twelfth movements, Huang Ren didn''t dare to fight head-on. After all, if he was hurt by heaven and earth sword, it''s not fun.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare challenge me. It''s really not easy to destroy the sky nine swords, but if you are so capable, I will kill you today!" Huang renba said, and everything was under control.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me!" Qin fan disdained and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    "Hum, no one dares to shout so loudly in front of me!"


    The irritated Huang Ren''s face was cold, and the next moment, a bloody seal fell from the sky.


    At the moment of shooting, the surrounding space was directly frozen and sealed. When Qin fan realized that he was wrong and wanted to withdraw, it was too late. He was directly hit by the bloody seal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a blow from Jue Qiang, the wasteland split who had no time to avoid was smashed out of shape and spirit on the spot. At the same time, it also frightened Qin Xiao and others.


    "Hum, how dare you shout in front of me if you are so capable!" Huang Ren said proudly after killing Qin fan without bloodshed.


    However, just as his voice fell, another Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    "There seems to be no seal in your hand among the three God seals of the yellow family." what came out was the separation of stars, looked at Huang Ren coldly and said.


    "This is the blood mark that has been raised with blood for countless billion years. In fact, they can be compared with those toys?" Huang Ren said proudly with the blood mark on his head, and then continued, "I heard that you have nine parts. If you want to kill you completely, you have to kill you ten times at a time, but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. It''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!"


    If Huang Ren hadn''t been careless just now, he wouldn''t have had a chance to kill Honghuang Fenshen. Now when he continued to be crazy, Qin fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and resolutely attacked the past with his soul. At the same time, with the unparalleled nine swords to destroy the sky, he gave all his to Huang Ren to pay the price.


    "Ah..."


    Even the ancestor of the Huang nationality, now under the ravage of soul attack, roared in pain, holding his head in his hands, his face twisted and ferocious, and life was worse than death.


    In the rare mobile phone killing meeting, Qin fan resolutely displayed the sword meaning space to cover Huang Ren, and continued to abuse him to death with soul attack and heaven and earth sword.


    For a time, Huang Ren, trapped in the sword meaning space, was at a loss in the face of the sword spirit. The violent attack made him even don''t know where to hide.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of life and death, the blood seal covered the whole body and formed an impeccable defense with unparalleled speed, which made those sword Qi rampant in, let alone hurt Huang Ren.


    But even so, Huang Ren was still in pain under the devastation of soul attack. What''s worse, he couldn''t turn the situation around and his situation became more and more embarrassed.


    Aside, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Qin Yao, Qin Xue and others were worried about Qin fan''s safety. After all, Huang Ren showed strong attack power and killed a separate body.


    But now when they saw Huang Ren being hanged in Qin fan''s crazy attack, they were relieved. After all, from the current situation, soul attack and heaven and earth sword Qin fan can almost be invincible.


    In other words, if this continues, Huang Ren will certainly pay a heavy price, which makes them extremely happy.


    In the sword meaning space, Huang Ren gradually adapted to the damage caused by soul attack, and forcibly broke the shackles of space with blood marks to restore his freedom.


    After getting rid of the shackles, Huang Ren fled thousands of miles away at once, and his pale face showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe that Qin fan was so strong, which was completely unexpected.


    "I underestimate you!" when he looked into Qin fan''s eyes again, Huang Ren obviously palpitating, no longer arrogant and domineering.


    "You''re so capable. I''ve been practicing hard since you took away Hongmeng bell and vowed not to let similar tragedies happen again." Qin fan glanced at Qin fan while holding the heaven and earth sword tightly.


    Opposite, Huang Ren suddenly grinned and said, "don''t tell me, you really remind me, otherwise I forget that I also have the supreme heavenly weapon!"


    When the voice fell, Huang Ren stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Seeing the moment when Hongmeng bell was sacrificed, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person immediately became uneasy.

 Chapter 1632

    The power of Hongmeng bell was seen in the spirit world. At the beginning, only five spirit beasts could withstand the terrible attack.


    Now, when he faced Hongmeng Zhong again, he was afraid for no reason. Instead of worrying about his own safety, he was afraid that ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others would be affected.


    In terms of their defense, once the terrible voice of Hongmeng bell destroys the past, they will pay a heavy price even if they don''t die.


    "Go back!"


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Instead of considering his own safety, Qin fan chose to collect them into the chaos pearl at the first time.


    Qin Xiao is fine. He knows the horror of Hongmeng bell, but Bai linger and others are different. When they see Hongmeng bell, they still look at a loss and don''t even know what to do.


    "It''s too late!" grinned cruelly, and Huang Ren said ferociously.


    The next moment, Hongmeng bell was held high by him, and then sounded hard, and suddenly made an enlightening sound.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others saw that Qin fan was so nervous and instinctively realized that it was bad. They almost subconsciously flew towards the chaotic pearl.


    On the contrary, just a moment before the bell of Hongmeng bell came, they smoothly returned to the chaotic bead, and Qin fan cut off the connection between the chaotic bead and the outside for the first time to ensure that the aggressive voice could not penetrate.


    Qin fan''s energy was all on Bai linger and others. He had no time to protect himself. As a result, he was directly locked by Hongmeng bell. Immediately, the terrible bell took him as a vent and wreaked havoc on his life and death.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of being attacked by the bell, Qin fan felt that thousands of arrows pierced his heart. He immediately fell to the ground stiff and screamed.


    Not only that, the body was full of holes, and the seven orifices were bleeding. The sad and bloody scene was terrible.


    Fortunately, relying on its ancient golden body and physical defense reaching the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, the star split was not killed, and even got up.


    Seeing this, Huang Ren frowned and was very unhappy. He immediately controlled the blood mark and smashed Qin fan''s body to death.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    After the bloodless blade killed another one, Huang Ren sniffed, and his face was full of disdain.


    At the same time that Xingchen Fenshen was killed, chaotic Fenshen quickly came out to fill the space and faced Huang Ren without fear.


    "Interesting, I appreciate you more and more!" Huang Ren said coldly, looking at the fearless chaotic separation.


    "But you let me down. At least you are the third ancestor of the Huang family. I didn''t expect to fall down and use the Hongmeng bell for sacrifice. If there was no Hongmeng bell, I would have killed you!" he looked at Huang Ren with contempt. Qin fan saw the blood path with a needle, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Hum, the law of the jungle respects the strong, the means are not important, the process is not important, and the result is the most important. Your growth speed is really beyond my imagination, and I didn''t expect it to lead to today''s situation, but I won''t let you go today!" Huang Ren said ferociously, full of cold killing gas, and strengthened his determination to kill Qin fan.


    Later and faster, he sacrificed Hongmeng bell again. He tried to kill Qin fan''s part by the same means.


    But this time, when Huang Ren attacked with the Hongmeng bell, Qin fan held the heaven and earth sword and formed a defense around his body with the sword awn of the heaven and earth sword. The supreme sword Qi formed a defense similar to a cocoon, which was airtight to ensure that the bell sound of the Hongmeng bell could not be transmitted.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The deafening bell sounds one after another, superimposed layer upon layer like a sea wave, trying to break through the defense of heaven and earth sword.


    But this time, Huang Ren was disappointed. The sound from Hongmeng bell was really terrible, but the heaven and earth sword was also a supreme heavenly weapon. It was also not a fuel-saving lamp. It actually carried the terrible sound.


    "Eh!"


    This scene surprised Huang Ren, and the look on his face was also gloomy.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, he became angry and smashed the body of Hongmeng bell directly, trying to kill Qin fan with one blow.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been mentally prepared, was not afraid. He immediately clenched the heaven and earth sword and split it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the earth sword and Hongmeng bell collided together that day, it was like Mars hitting the earth. The moment the two supreme celestial instruments touched, they stimulated the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, so that the whole sky shook violently at this moment, with signs of destruction.


    "Poof..."


    As the owner of heaven and earth sword, when the earth sword was collided by Hongmeng bell that day, Qin fan felt like a stick hitting his chest. He could not bear to spit blood. His body was paralyzed on the ground for a long time before he calmed down.


    Huang Ren on the other side didn''t get any better. He also vomited blood, but it''s a little gratifying that although he stumbled, he didn''t fall to the ground and barely maintained his balance.


    I thought that after sacrificing Hongmeng Zhong, I could take the initiative and hang Qin fan.


    However, the cruel reality made Huang Ren realize that Qin fan had grown to a level where he could not die. At the moment, when he sacrificed Hongmeng bell, he did his best, but it backfired and didn''t reach what he thought.


    Standing in place, Huang Ren is in a complicated mood at the moment.


    It was too easy to get Hongmeng Zhong from them last time. He thought Qin fan and others would surrender when they saw him and obediently handed in the five color dragon Yuan and heaven and earth sword, but no one thought Qin fan dared to resist. What''s more, he could not lose the wind, which made Huang Ren feel very unhappy.


    Unwilling but unable to kill him, Huang Ren couldn''t hang up on his face. Just when Huang Ren didn''t know what to do, the badly injured chaotic split returned to the chaotic bead and was replaced by the yin-yang split in a bloody state.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve attacked me for so long. It''s time for you to see my power!" Qin fan looked coldly into Huang Ren''s eyes.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a face!" Huang Ren said sarcastically.


    Having said that, Qin fan''s attack has repeatedly refreshed his understanding, especially the invisible soul attack, which makes his life worse than death.


    Therefore, although he said it was not serious, when he really faced Qin fan''s impending attack, Huang Ren was extremely cautious to form a defense with Hongmeng bell, and the huge purple gold illusory bell shadow covered him and stood in an invincible position.


    "Die!"


    The light of hatred burst out from his black eyes. The next moment, Qin fan resolutely launched a spiritual attack and brutally raged against him.


    Since he got the spirit attack stone in Xuanmen corpse Valley in those years, Qin fan has been trying to refine it, and has not shown the power of spirit attack from beginning to end.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time he has made a mental attack, so he has great hope that Huang Ren can pay the price.


    One attack and one defense.


    Huang Ren is now protected by the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng Zhong. He is sure that Qin fan''s attack can''t break through the defense, let alone hurt him.


    Of course, in his opinion, Qin fan''s most amazing thing is soul attack, so he focuses all his energy on soul attack to ensure that Hongmeng bell can stop the raging of soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    Everything is ready. Huang Ren thinks he is safe.


    However, when the terrible spiritual attack raged, he realized that something was wrong. The invisible spiritual attack went straight in. Hongmeng Zhong''s defense was in vain and could not stop the raging of the spiritual attack.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Huang Ren was caught before he could react to what was going on. He was paralyzed immediately. Under the protection of Hongmeng bell, his seven orifices bled miserably.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan is going to kill people, but anyone who wants to kill him wants to kill all the people, so as not to feed the tiger.


    However, Hongmeng Zhong''s defense is really powerful. When the sharp blade of the earth sword raged that day, it was perfectly blocked by Hongmeng Zhong. A simple physical attack can''t hurt Huang Ren at all.


    "Eh, it can''t be broken!"


    After severing more than a hundred swords one after another, Qin fan could not break through the defense of Hongmeng bell. Qin fan''s face began to dignify.


    He began to realize that if he wanted to kill Huang Ren, he could only place his hope on spiritual attack and soul attack.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s heart came out. One manipulated the spirit attack and the other manipulated the soul attack. He spared no effort to kill Huang Ren to death.


    In contrast, Huang Ren, who smelled the smell of death, didn''t care about face at the moment. He ran away in a panic and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.

 Chapter 1633

    At the cost of two separate bodies, Qin fan finally succeeded in beating him away. Qin fan was relieved. However, after this war, he also saw the strength gap between them. Compared with Huang Ren, a top expert, he still has a long way to go.


    "That''s awesome! I didn''t expect that all the experts at the ancestor level of the Huang nationality couldn''t help you. You are worthy of being my idol!" Dao shadowless looked shocked, full of praise and heartfelt admiration.


    Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    From the moment when I first decided to start, I was doomed to this result. Everything was expected. Therefore, even if I defeated Huang Ren, I was not surprised. It was just a routine operation.


    When the danger was relieved, Qin fan released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, saint and others.


    "What does Huang Ren think?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at the saint''s eyes.


    "He thought you didn''t dare to resist like last time. You would not only hand over the five colored dragon yuan, but also obediently hand over the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword, but your performance was beyond his imagination. At the moment he left just now, he couldn''t believe you were so strong." truthfully, the saint said everything she saw.


    "Hum, after he robbed Hongmeng Zhong last time, I vowed not to let such a tragedy happen again. He obviously forgot what I said!" Qin fan sneered and said angrily.


    "He won''t give up this time, especially the contradiction between us and the Huang nationality is irreconcilable. I''m afraid there will be action next." Bai linger was worried and frowned.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. This is not what we can control. The only thing we can do is to strengthen ourselves. Come on, go back." although he has a careless attitude, he is very restless in his heart.


    After so many years of development, his forces have indeed made great progress. He doesn''t even pay attention to the medium forces such as huozong and Wu clan.


    However, Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that there is still a big gap between them and the top forces such as the four families, the sword domain, the sword world and the holy sect. Even if it is described as different from heaven and earth, it is not too much.


    However, in the process of rising, the emerging forces will inevitably have contradictions and conflicts with the top powers. In this scenario, the only thing Qin fan can do is to meet the difficulties and strive to survive.


    Soon after returning home, the leader of the knife world, Dao Jiu, came to visit.


    When I learned that Dao 99 was coming, I realized that the wrong Dao had no shadow and could not hide directly. Obviously, I knew what would happen.


    "It''s said that your time flow in the universe is a million times faster than that outside, and your aura is a million times stronger than that outside. It''s a holy land for cultivation and a guarantee for your rise in a short time. I didn''t believe it at first, but seeing is better than hearing. It''s really not easy." Dao 99, who just came in, looked at the whole universe and said with praise.


    "I''m flattered. In front of my predecessors, these are just small skills!" Qin fan smiled modestly, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    "By the way, boy, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. You see, my universe is called the Dao world, the Huang people''s is called the Wuji holy land, and what''s your universe called, such as the world of beasts, the saint and so on?" a book looking at Qin fan seriously and standing behind his back asked with great interest.


    "What''s its name?" Qin fan was slightly embarrassed when he touched his head. "To tell you the truth, I''ve never given it a name. There''s no fixed title, but people outside call it the dead god world. If you like, you can also call it the dead god world."


    "God of death, you are called the God of death. You really deserve the name." he murmured and nodded. He never saw the shadow of the sword. Dao Jiu couldn''t help asking, "where has the smelly boy gone? I''ve been here for so long. Why hasn''t he come out to see me?"


    "Cough, he knew you were coming and deliberately hid. But don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to find it and will come soon!" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Nodding, Dao Jiuyi looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "I heard that you had a hand with Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the yellow family, some time ago, and he doesn''t seem to have taken advantage of it in your hand. Is there something about it?"


    "A few years ago, he stole the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell from my brother five spirit beasts. This time, he repeated his old skill and wanted to take the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword and five color dragon Yuan from me. I didn''t obey." Qin Fan said lightly. He didn''t want to describe it in thick ink, let alone say that he defeated Huang Ren.


    "In fact, you should give it to him," Dao Jiu said.


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was slightly stunned and said, "elder, what do you mean..."


    "As far as I know, Huang Ren angered the second ancestor after he ate it in your hand. Huang Di, the second ancestor, was furious and was ready to kill your dead god world himself. What do you think of this?" he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked Dao Jiujiu calmly.


    "There''s no need to add guilt. I can''t stop the yellow land from destroying me. Even if I compromise, they will still find various reasons to deal with me. It''s only sooner or later. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. All I can do is try to strengthen myself, that''s all." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. Even if he knows that the yellow land is coming, he has a calm attitude and is not afraid at all.


    "The accomplishments of the three ancestors of the yellow family are more and more terrible. I know you are on a par with Huang Ren, but the yellow land is by no means comparable to Huang Ren. In addition, your current accomplishments are only one and eight heaven, which is still a big gap compared with the experts at that level in the yellow land. You''d better be prepared!" Dao Jiu told him, That serious look doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said gratefully.


    As he was talking, Qin Xiao came over with a reluctant knife.


    "Dad!" when he saw Dao 99 from a distance, Dao shadowless bowed his head and said reluctantly.


    "You''re so capable, I dare to run away after you''ve been forbidden. See how I can deal with you when I go back!" he glared at the knife and said fiercely.


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s good here. What''s the meaning of going back." when I heard that Dao shadowless changed his face, he immediately resisted.


    "Hum, I''m not here to discuss with you!"


    While talking, Dao Jiu waved his big hand. The next moment, Dao Wuying was sealed before he could run away. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Little brother Qin fan, the dog has been bothering you for a long time. I''ll thank you here!" looking at Qin fan, Dao Jiujiu thanked him. Then, regardless of what Dao Wuying thought, he forcibly took him away.


    "Dad, why don''t you leave him? He doesn''t want to go back at all..." Qin Xiao said angrily when he looked at Dao Wuying''s lost eyes.


    "What do you think his father came here for? He came to save him!" glanced at Qin Xiao, and Qin fan sighed.


    "Save him? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Qin Xiaomeng forced, and his face looked quite surprised.


    "Dao Jiu got the news that Huang Di, the second ancestor of the Huang nationality, was ready to destroy our community. He came here because he was worried that Dao Wuying would endanger his life. He came to take him away. He can only say that he pity the parents all over the world." Qin fan sighed.


    "Huang Di is ready to destroy our death world?" Qin Xiao, who had complained that Qin fan didn''t leave a knife without a shadow, said, "Dad, what should we do?"


    "What to do? Although I don''t know how strong the Huang clan is, I''m sure it''s not so easy to destroy our dead god world. Even if the Huang clan has great power and can really kill us, once they do so, they will pay a heavy price. I''m afraid the four families of Tianwaitian will become three families at that time. I believe them Better than anyone else, "Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you mean that the Huang nationality dare not really have a large-scale duel?" Lin Xiaolang, who has been standing nearby, asked.


    "Large scale confrontation is not in their interests, but if they can kill me and seize control of the annihilating legion, I think they should be happy to do so, because in this way, the strength of their Huang family will not decline, but will increase sharply, and even have the trend of surpassing the other three families." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 1634

    "Kill you? Beheading?"


    These words made Qin Xiao uneasy for a moment. At the same time, he also understood why Dao 99 came to pick up Dao shadowless. Obviously, he didn''t want him involved.


    "This is just my guess. Killing the divine world is not in their interests, and even if they do, they will kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 themselves. They won''t do that," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, do you have any idea? Or, what can we do?" looking at Qin fan nervously, the orc king who hasn''t spoken all the time asked anxiously.


    "I know you are all worried about me, but don''t worry. I didn''t do my best to fight Huang Ren last time, so even if Huang Di is much better than Huang Ren, I won''t lose. Over the years, I haven''t been afraid of anyone except Tianji old man and Daotian!" he laughed wildly and bullied Qin fan''s airway.


    Having said that, after appeasing them, Qin fan immediately closed the door and practiced, trying to make a breakthrough in his cultivation before fighting with Huangdi and ensure that he can be invincible.


    The soul stone has been thoroughly refined. At present, Qin fan''s soul attack has been incomparable, which is the key for him to kill the fire ruffian.


    Although the spirit attack stone has not been completely refined, Huang Ren was caught off guard by spirit attack in the previous World War I, which is enough to see how powerful the spirit attack is.


    For Qin fan, the next breakthrough is to strengthen the power attack. After all, the so-called reincarnation power, ancient power and Bodhi power are too weak to deal with Huang Ren and Huang Di. He wants to combine these three forces to create a new power, which is his breakthrough.


    In addition, the heaven and earth sword can''t get a cheap price when the Hongmeng bell, which is also the supreme heavenly weapon, so Qin fan moved his mind and tried to refine the heaven and earth sword with the blood dragon divine sword.


    The snake swallowing elephant seems incredible, but once he does, he can almost imagine that the blood dragon divine sword will be strong to an unimaginable extent. At that time, it will have an incomparable advantage over the Hongmeng bell.


    Qin fan was not idle in the cultivation of the annihilation army. He not only taught them the first nine forms of the annihilation nine swords, but even handed them the tenth, eleventh and twelfth forms.


    Of course, Qin fan always keeps the lead to ensure that he doesn''t make a basket.


    Time goes by


    Three months after Dao 99 left with Dao shadowless, on this day, a black robed God of death of more than 30000 people suddenly came to the world of death.


    The sudden appearance of such a large number of black robed gods of death not only shocked the whole world of the gods of death, but also shocked the whole heaven.


    In a word, Tianwaitian hasn''t had such a level of confrontation for many years. This action of the Huang nationality is particularly eye-catching.


    "Boss, the people of the Huang nationality are coming. Huang Di, the second ancestor, and Huang Ren, the third ancestor, are taking the lead. Huang Chao, the patriarch, and Huang Mantian, the ninth elder, are among them. It seems that they are coming for real this time." the first time they found Qin fan, Lin Xiao told the current situation, and the expression on his face is particularly dignified.


    "Who else but them?" Qin fan, who was closing, opened his eyes slightly and asked calmly. "There are about 30000 black robed gods of death!" Lin Xiao said with a slight tremor.


    "Thirty thousand black robed God of death? I didn''t expect the Huang family to have such a deep family background!" Qin Fan said with a completely surprised expression.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously looking at Qin fan.


    "Those black robed gods of death are bluffing and pretending. Huang Di and Huang Ren won''t let them really do it. In the final analysis, they have only one goal, that is me!" he calmly stood up. Qin fan has no fear and is quite calm.


    "What''s your plan..." Lin Xiao asked with a lot of worries.


    "I''ll meet them when I go out." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m with you." just then, ye Qingcheng came over and said in a voice.


    "Don''t fool around. This time we are facing Huang Ren and Huang Di. Not to mention you, even if I''m not sure, you still stay in there. Don''t worry, I have nine parts. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin fan smiled and refused when he looked at Ye Qingcheng calmly.


    "Don''t you forget that I have a strange fire red skeleton, which is the most vicious strange fire in the whole sky. If I show it at all, those black robed gods of death are not enough for me to kill!" Ye Qingcheng said stubbornly, with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Sister Qingcheng is right. Although I don''t have such a powerful strange fire, I will stand with you to the death!" Bai linger also made it clear.


    "And me!"


    Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded.


    When they heard this voice, they were stunned, because it was no one else who spoke. It was Dao Wuying who was forcibly taken away by Dao Jiu three months ago.


    No one expected that he would come back.


    "Shadowless? Didn''t you go back with your father? Why did you come again?" Qin Xiao immediately rushed to him and asked with a moving face.


    "Hey, hey, you''re in trouble. How can I live and die? I said I would live and die with you!" grinned boldly, and Dao shadowless said proudly.


    "Does your father know you''re coming?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I escaped, and you can''t think of sending me back. I killed a single black robed God of death when I came in just now. Now I''m the enemy in the eyes of the yellow family. Once I go out, they will divide me into five parts!" he looked Qin fan in the eyes and said stubbornly.


    "Why are you doing this!" he shook his head and Qin fan sighed.


    "Dad, this is the end of the matter. We have no way back. Since you believe that the Huang nationality does not dare to have a large-scale conflict with us, you can simply take the sky destroying Legion out and fight them directly." Qin Xiao said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "Yes, my nephew is right. After so many years of hard cultivation, the annihilating Legion has basically achieved the unity of all their accomplishments. Moreover, they cultivate the annihilating nine swords. Everyone has refined the first nine forms, and many people have refined the later tenth, eleventh and twelfth forms. Let alone the one-to-one pair of black robed death gods, we have an absolute advantage, even if we can It''s one-on-three, and we will never lose the wind! "The orc king said strongly, emitting an endless and fierce breath.


    "If they want to behead the Huang family, let them see the strength of our dead god world and whether they have the courage to kill you!" Lin Xiao added.


    "I don''t want to involve you... But now, it''s the only way!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the crowd.


    He knew that if he was really killed, Huang Di and Huang Ren would never let them go. Now they are both losing and prospering.


    "Well, I''ll bring the sky killing Legion now!" after getting the consent, the orc King grinned, especially excited.


    A moment later, ten thousand sky destroying Legion experts were brought over. After many years, seeing these carefully trained top experts again, everyone was as sharp as a sword just out of its sheath. Qin fan felt gratified from his heart and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Keep the army for thousands of days and use the army for a while. Today, it''s time for you to prove yourself. I hope each of you is like a scabbard sword and kill their individual horses!" Qin fan shouted at the army with great pride.


    "Whew, whew..."


    He didn''t speak, but these top experts shot terrible sword Qi and rushed into the sky.


    When seeing this scene, even Qin fan, the God of death, could not help shivering, and even had a creepy feeling.


    It''s not enough for one person to practice the nine swords of killing the sky to Dacheng, but when 10000 people practice the nine swords of killing the sky to Dacheng, they raise their hands and feet with the sword Qi of killing the sky, which is shocking.


    Qin fan had not been fully sure, but when he saw these valiant anti heaven legions, he was full of confidence and decisively led the people out of the realm of the God of death to face the black robed gods of death headed by Huang Di, the second ancestor, and Huang Ren, the third ancestor.


    The Huang clan sent out two ancestors and led 30000 Elite Black robed gods of death to the realm of the gods of death, which is enough to show their determination. They are determined to kill Qin fan and seize the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword and five color dragon yuan.


    However, when Qin fan led the ten thousand annihilating legions out, the void was filled with terrible sword Qi, which frightened the black robed gods of death back and forth.

 Chapter 1635

    Huang Di, the second ancestor, and Huang Ren, the third ancestor, thought that leading 30000 black robed gods of death was enough to level the realm of the gods of death. However, when they really saw the battle of the 10000 heaven destroying legions, their faces began to become dignified.


    Rao is so. Huang Di is strong with his cultivation. Immediately, his eyes looking at Qin fan are still full of disdain, lofty and arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Are you Qin fan?" Huang asked coldly when his four eyes met.


    "I don''t know what unforgivable sins we have committed in the death god world. It''s worth your Huang family to mobilize the masses to kill us. Oh, by the way, I remember. Three months ago, senior Huang Ren robbed the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword and five color dragon yuan. You shouldn''t be a group to rob it?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, you killed the Yellow wolf, the son of old Huang Mantian, the ninth leader of the yellow family. This time we are here for revenge!"


    In the face of irony, patriarch Huang Chao stood up and immediately looked at him with a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "What a big excuse! There''s nothing to say. I''m right here. I want to kill me. You try?" he looked at Huang Chao and others'' eyes. Qin fan was happy and not afraid. Even if 30000 black robed death troops were ready to go, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "They say you are arrogant. Before I came here, I was still thinking about how arrogant a fledgling boy can be, but now you have given me insight, but I don''t know if you have arrogant capital!" I looked at Qin fan sharply, and Huang Di looked down and said that I can''t be arrogant all my life.


    "Can you see what''s on his mind?" Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the saint in the face of the strong yellow land.


    "Yes, as you guessed before, they have no intention of killing all, just want to kill you, and then incorporate the annihilation Legion." the saint said calmly.


    "It seems that they won''t give up until they fight with the old man!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said grimly.


    "You''d better be careful. Huang Di is obviously more powerful than Huang Ren. He''s running to kill you!" the saint said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    After knowing something, Qin fan went up, looked squarely at Huang Di and said, "I know you''re aiming at me and want to kill me, and then incorporate the annihilation army, but what I want to tell you is that even if you are the second ancestor of the Huang family, it''s impossible to kill me!"


    At the same time, Qin fan resolutely offered the heaven and earth sword and put his foot forward to fight with Huang Di.


    "Have personality! You know the purpose of my trip and dare to fight with me. Don''t say it. I began to appreciate you more and more. I hope you won''t let me down." when the voice fell, Huang Di''s face was cold and ran over it cruelly.


    The move was fierce and fierce. The yellow land didn''t drag water. The move was a kill move. The murderous Chao Qin fan killed him.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was at a disadvantage in cultivation, did not dare to hide his clumsiness. His move was the 13th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    This move has never been used since it was created. It integrates sword meaning space, two-dimensional space and limitless sword formula. When it is used, it directly traps it before Huang Di reacts.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Di''s face changed greatly when he was really trapped in the two-dimensional sword meaning space. Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s attainments in kendo were so strong that it was frightening.


    Before coming, Huang Ren mentioned that Qin fan''s most repeated mental attack and soul attack. Now, in addition to those two killer maces, his attainments in kendo are also heinous.


    Not far away, seeing Huang Di trapped in the two-dimensional sword meaning space, Huang Ren frowned and his face was blue and nervous.


    At the same time, he also saw that he didn''t try his best when he fought with Qin fan last time. At least he didn''t use this rebellious sword technique.


    Next to them, Huang Chao, the patriarch, and Huang Mantian, the ninth patriarch, were at a loss. The huge gap let them know the gap between Qin fan and them. Unconsciously, it was a world of difference.


    "Third ancestor, when did Qin fan create the thirteenth form of the nine swords to destroy the sky? It''s terrible!" Huang Chao was frightened and pale as he stood beside Huang Ren.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t show it when he played with me last time. But it doesn''t matter. He can''t help his second ancestor with such a little ability!" Huang Ren took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "The boy''s progress speed is too fast. I can still play equal with him when I met last time, but from his means now, I''m afraid I''ll only have a dead end if I really fall in love!" Huang Mantian shocked and didn''t hold any hope of revenge with his own strength.


    "I hope the second ancestor can kill him this time, otherwise this boy will become a big trouble for our Huang family in the future!" Huang Chao said bluntly, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    Seeing that Qin fan could compete with the second ancestor, all the people of the Huang nationality were in a mixed mood, which was not good news for them.


    On the other hand, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao, Dao Wuying and others all had blood boiling and were very excited.


    Although Qin fan''s strength was expected, it was really surprising that he could not lose the battle with the second ancestor Huangdi.


    "Where did the boss practice the nine swords of killing the sky? I didn''t expect that the thirteen moves were so terrible. I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!" said the orc King Youyou, with a completely shocked expression.


    "This is just the beginning. I hope the boss can catch him off guard in the next confrontation!" Lin Xiao said tightly, with a particularly nervous expression on his face.


    "My idol can never be defeated!" the knife blows up without shadow and brain.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Qin fan trapped Huang Di in the second dimensional sword meaning space with the 13th move of nine swords to destroy the sky, which did pose a great threat to him to a certain extent. However, Huang Di was a boundless cultivation, and his strength overturned the imagination. After a short loss, he fought back strongly, broke the shackles of the second dimensional sword meaning space with his strong strength, and then regained his freedom.


    "Yes, if you can practice the nine swords to this extent, I''m afraid even the capital of the sword will get three points of courtesy and respect, but if you have only such a little ability, you still have a dead end against me." Huang Diba''s breath radiates all over his body.


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just been staged!"


    He sneered with indifference. Immediately, Qin fan resolutely displayed his soul attack and spiritual attack, and gave all his wants to make him pay the price.


    For Qin fan, spiritual attack and soul attack are like two sharp knives. They are his most proud mace. They can kill people invisibly.


    At present, when the cruel attack raged under Qin fan''s control, Huang Di stood still, without fear, looked at it very provocatively, and didn''t pay attention to his attack at all.


    "Eh, no, he has soul armor, which can block your spiritual attack and soul attack!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the saint sounded in Qin fan''s mind, extremely surprised.


    When the voice fell, the mental attack and soul attack raged wildly in the past, but Huang Di''s face easily stood in place, talked and laughed, and was not affected at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, have you been disappointed? Your spiritual attack and soul attack are ineffective to me and can''t hurt me at all!" he laughed recklessly, and the yellow land is not a world of complacency.


    "Soul battle armor! It seems that you are prepared!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at his eyes with an iron blue face.


    "Eh, how do you know I have soul armor? No one knows except Huang Ren!"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Qin fan''s words surprised Huang Di. Immediately, he showed a frightened look in his eyes, and was extremely uneasy.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that you can''t stop my attack even if you have soul armor!"


    Qin fan, who was defeated in the attack, did not compromise and continued to attack. At the moment, a black force slashed at the yellow ground under the edge of his heaven and earth sword.


    On the other side, Huang Di, who successfully took over the spiritual attack and soul attack, is in the middle of excitement. At present, in the face of Qin fan''s sword Qi, he doesn''t take it seriously and determines that he can''t help himself.


    However, the next moment, Huang Di paid a heavy price for his arrogance. The black energy was invincible under the edge of heaven and earth sword, broke through Huang Di''s heavy and heavy defense, and then bombarded Huang Di, which caught him unprepared, and abused him to spit blood on the spot, and his chest was even more flesh and skin, which was terrible.

 Chapter 1636

    Unexpectedly, the power of reincarnation combined with the power of ancient times was so terrible that it overturned the imagination, so that the defense of Huangdi was in vain in front of him and could not stop his cruel attack.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan also ran to kill, but just when he was ready to continue to kill, Huang Ren stretched out his hand and a black seal fell from the sky. The terrible force forced Qin fan back from his attack and gave Huang Di a chance to breathe, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    One breath suddenly retreated 50000 meters away, and the yellow land full of blood was terrified. At the moment, the face looking at Qin fan also changed again and again, very not calm.


    "What kind of power is that? I''ve never seen it! It can break through my defense!" Huang said pale and shocked.


    "Scared?" Qin fan laughed sarcastically without directly answering.


    "Afraid of you? Joke, do you think you can help me?" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Huang Di pretended to be calm, but at the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan obviously changed.


    "Come again!"


    Qin fan doesn''t care what he thinks in his heart. The power he just mixed is good and unparalleled, which makes him confident and take the initiative to kill the past directly.


    "What is the black power that the boss just showed? How come I''ve never seen it?" Lin Xiao was talking. He looked at Qin Xiao, the orc king and others with a shocked face, hoping they could answer.


    People look at me and I look at you. Then Qin Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It should be his newly created power recently."


    "No wonder the idol doesn''t pay attention to Huang Di. It turns out that he has already made up his mind. He''s too domineering!" Dao shadowless smiled, especially pleased.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Since the yellow family can become one of the four families in Tianwaitian, where capable people emerge in large numbers, it must be reasonable." Bai linger said calmly, and he was not optimistic from beginning to end.


    Ye Qingcheng also frowned, like a great enemy, waiting for Qin fan''s call at any time.


    Once again, Qin fan and Huang Di got entangled.


    Because the yellow land is protected by soul armor, spirit attack and soul attack are declared invalid. Qin fan can only rely on the new power after the combination of reincarnation power and archaic power.


    At the moment, under Qin fan''s control, this black force sometimes turns into a strange beast, sometimes forms a huge net, sometimes thousands of arrows pierce the air, and changes patterns to kill wildly in the yellow land, so that he doesn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    "What kind of power is this?" tired of running away, Huang Di angrily said, burning with anger.


    "If you want, call him the power to destroy yellow." Xiang ran smiled, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "The power of eliminating pornography? I have lived for hundreds of millions of years and have never heard of it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. After all, it hasn''t appeared before. I created it specifically for you Huang nationality, which means to destroy you Huang nationality." Qin fan sneered with a grin.


    "What, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy is deceiving people too much!" not far away, nine old Huang roared loudly after hearing Qin fan''s explanation.


    "This boy is the first one who dares to despise our Huang nationality so much!" Huang Chao, the patriarch, said grimly with his fists clenched.


    "SANZU, you can see the boy''s ability. If you can''t kill him today, it will become a big trouble for our Huang family in the future."


    Seeing that Huang Ren didn''t speak, Huang man came to him to add fuel and vinegar, trying to arouse anger, so as to take this opportunity to avenge his dead son yellow wolf.


    For him, under the cruel background that he can''t revenge by relying on his own strength, the only thing he can rely on is the Huang nationality.


    "Shut up, what should I do? Don''t you have to hand it in? Go away and cool down!" he glared at Huang Mantian fiercely, and those little 99 Huang Ren in his heart saw through at a glance.


    By such a roar, Huang Mantian was scared out of his mind, and even a bean cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately timidly hide behind, dare not say a word.


    As the third ancestor of the Huang family, Huang Renxin knows what the situation is at present. Qin fan''s strength really makes them smell danger. One of their purposes is to kill Qin fan at any cost.


    The second ancestor Huang Di couldn''t attack for a long time. Although he didn''t start, he has been waiting for a chance to kill.


    At present, Qin fan fought with the second ancestor Huang Di to a white state with the power of eliminating Huang. No one can do anything against the wheat awn.


    But just then, when Qin fan inadvertently revealed his flaws, Huang Ren, who had been preparing, attacked like a poisonous snake.


    For a moment, under his control, Hongmeng Zhong, the supreme heavenly instrument, smashed at Qin fan who was caught off guard. Although Qin fan could not avoid it, he could do nothing but watch death come.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even though it was an ancient golden body level defense, it couldn''t carry the moment when Hongmeng clock hit it. Honghuang was attacked and died by the three ancestors of the Huang family under the witness of everyone.


    "Do you want to face? At least it''s the third ancestor of the Huang family. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you!" I couldn''t bear it. When Huang Ren attacked and killed Qin fan, Dao Wuying was furious and laughed directly.


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. This is your Huang nationality''s means. It''s disgusting!" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    "Huang Di, if you can''t beat my boss, just say it. Kneel down and beg for mercy and let you go. What''s the ability of sneak attack?" the orc king said fiercely.


    "I finally saw the real face of you Huang people today," Lin Xiao said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qin fan was killed, the current situation was embarrassing enough. Huang Di was embarrassed to stand in place.


    On the other hand, Huang Ren also looked confused and forced. He didn''t expect Qin Xiao and others to have such a powerful mouth. He didn''t know how to respond to them for a moment.


    "They''re right. You Huang people have used such indiscriminate means, and it''s shameless for the third ancestor to make a sneak attack himself. If it''s spread, I''m afraid Tianzu, dizu and xuanzu disdain to be as famous as you!" at this time, Xingchen walked out calmly and looked at Huang Di and Huang Ren mockingly.


    "Hum, dead people can''t talk!" Huang Ren said ferociously.


    "Really? Killing one of my parts still needs a sneak attack. I have eight similar parts. Can you finish it?"


    After putting down this cruel sentence, the next moment, Qin fan directly let the statue and the eight separate bodies all come out, lined up, looked at them so arrogantly and shouted.


    Qin fan, as like as two peas, suddenly appeared nine identical Qin fans, and each body was sending out a terrible murderous fear.


    "Don''t you want to kill? Come on!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking at Huang Ren and Huang Di with a very provocative look.


    Not only that, the moment the voice fell, nine Qin Fanqi brushed up.


    Five of them entangled Huang Di, the second ancestor, and made a crazy attack with heaven and earth sword and the power to destroy the yellow. The other four split against Huang Ren, the third ancestor, focusing on soul attack and spiritual attack, so that he didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Huang Di was embarrassed enough by a flood and famine separation. At the moment, five separation entangled him. We can imagine how embarrassed his situation was.


    Huang Ren is even worse. Although the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell can stop the raging of soul attack, spiritual attack can''t be defended.


    At present, he was bleeding in his seven orifices, trembling and embarrassed under the devastation of mental attack.


    In the hearts of the masters of the Huang nationality, the three great ancestors are invincible. But now, Qin fan breaks the myth of the invincibility of the ancestors with his own strength, and even worries about their lives.


    "What to do? We can''t go on like this. We have to do something!" seeing that Huang Di and Huang Ren can''t hold the scene, nine elder Huang stood up all over the sky and looked at the patriarch Huang Chao.


    "It seems that death in black can only wash them with blood!"


    Huang Chao''s face was livid. Although it was against their original intention to let the black robed God of death kill, they had no choice to relieve the pressure for the two ancestors.


    "What are you hesitating about? Give orders!" urged Huang Mantian, whose blood was boiling all over his body.

 Chapter 1637

    "No, Huang Chao and the black robed God of death are ready to do it!" the saint has been commanding the audience. When she saw through Huang Chao''s mind, she was shocked and immediately reminded Qin fan.


    "Here''s the chance to shine!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said happily instead of angry.


    Sure enough, when those black robed gods of death were crushed forward like bulldozers under the command of Huang Chao, ye Qingcheng, who had been waiting for an opportunity, stood up, with an excited look on his greasy face.


    "Look at you!" Bai linger said softly, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Nodding, ye Qingcheng did not speak, but walked forward alone. Even in the face of the black robed God of death, he did not frown, but was very calm.


    "What does this little girl want to do?" seeing ye Qingcheng going upstream, he didn''t pay attention to the God of death in black robe at all, and Huang Chao was not calm.


    "Her name is Ye Qingcheng. She is Qin fan''s woman. We''ll cut her and it will certainly affect Qin fan." nine elders Huang Mantian said ferociously.


    Although Huang Chao noticed something wrong, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    There is no turning back when you bow.


    The black robed God of death has been killed under his command. Next, they can only go one way to black and let them pay the price.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, ye Qingcheng stands where she is, and suddenly burns a raging flame. Looking at the sky killing Legion behind her, she secretly retreats madly, in sharp contrast to the crazy killing of the black robed God of death.


    People who didn''t know thought that the annihilation army was afraid and didn''t dare to collide with the black robed God of death.


    But the next moment, when ye Qingcheng offered up the red skeleton, Huang Chao, Huang Mantian and others realized that something was wrong. Their faces changed greatly and they were silent.


    "No, that''s the red skeleton, everybody run!!!" yelled in horror. Huang Chao said in horror, decisively broke through the space and fled to the distance.


    The red skeleton is notorious. People who know it avoid it. No one dares to fight it head-on.


    Huang Chao, Huang Mantian and others knew that huopi was killed. They also guessed that the red skeleton was likely to fall into Qin fan''s hands, but no one linked the red skeleton with the seemingly weak Ye Qingcheng in front of them.


    Under the carelessness, the result can be imagined.


    Except that the patriarch Huang Chao reacted for the first time and broke into the space to hide, the rest of the people, including Jiuchang old Huang Mantian and those black robed gods of death, couldn''t escape.


    When the red skeleton burned and devoured in the posture of sweeping the world, Huang Mantian, who smelled the smell of death, whispered bad, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Although unwilling, the red skeleton didn''t give him a way when he burned it. There was only a dead end.


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, the red skeleton burned a group of top experts, including Jiuchang old Huang, all over the sky.


    Those black robed gods of death didn''t have time to escape. They were buried in the sea of fire and burned directly, leaving only a red skeleton.


    Under the burning of the red skeleton, more than 10000 gods of death in black robes turned into ashes in an instant, and they didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    The more than 20000 black robed gods of death in the back have enough time to react when an accident occurs because they are relatively far away.


    But even so, more than 10000 people were burned to varying degrees and their combat power was sharply reduced.


    The sudden killing made Huang Di, the second ancestor and Huang Ren, the third ancestor, more and more embarrassed.


    No one expected that ye Qingcheng, who seemed weak, could burst out such terrible power. With his own power, he destroyed nearly half of the power of the black robed God of death, which directly paralyzed them.


    Whatever else, now they want to use the black robed God of death to deter the God of death world. I''m afraid they can''t do it, because in terms of morale alone, the self-confidence of the sky destroying Legion opposite is bursting, and they don''t pay attention to the Yellow clan at all.


    "Poof..."


    Although Ye Qingcheng made great contributions with the red skeleton, he also paid a heavy price because of being eaten back. He immediately softened his body, directly paralyzed to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Cruel woman, die!"


    Immediately, two black robed gods of death rushed up and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Qingcheng and avenge the dead brothers.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, a black lightning suddenly arrived, attacked the two black robed gods of death before they approached, and brutally killed them.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who killed and saved Ye Qingcheng. It was the rat that ate the sky.


    He has been silently protecting the people of the death god world in the dark. When ye Qingcheng is in danger, he is the first to stand up, like a patron saint.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Qin Xiao rushed up and hugged the exhausted Ye Qingcheng.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is fine. She''s just tired. Just rest for a while." a smile was forced out of her pale and bloodless face. Ye Qingcheng comforted him not to worry.


    "I''ll take you down!"


    Picked up Ye Qingcheng and stood up. Qin Xiao nodded gratefully to the rat. Everything was silent.


    On one side, Huang Ren and Huang Di in the fierce battle took the initiative to stop, and deliberately kept a distance from Qin fan, with an iron face.


    "Red skeleton! I didn''t expect you would defeat us in this way!" looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and admitted that they had failed.


    "It''s not me who beat you, but yourself. You''re too conceited!" Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. We''ll come again before it''s over!" Huang Ren said, looking at Qin fan with a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Why, do you want to go now? What do you think of our death world?" Qin fan joked and laughed when he saw their retreat, and the cold murderous spirit on his body made people tremble.


    On the other hand, Huang Di, Huang Ren and Huang Chao, the clan leader who fled in distress, were all embarrassed when they heard Qin fan''s words.


    After all, they came to kill, took advantage, and now they are threatened, which is what they didn''t expect.


    "Boy, aren''t you kidding? It''s a great gift that we don''t intend to continue to kill. You still want to keep us? You''re too self righteous!" Huang Ren said angrily, which made him very unhappy.


    "Don''t say, today I really want to see if I think I am right, or if you Huang people are complacent!" after the voice fell, Qin fan flew up in the air, and then roared, "where is the anti heaven army?"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill it with the nine swords that destroy the sky!"


    At the command, at the next moment, those well-trained anti heaven legions all sacrificed their long swords and rose into the air.


    At the same time, the fierce sword spirit broke through the air, making the whole space full of mietian sword spirit, shocking the world, and trying to tear the whole space apart.


    In order to destroy the nine swords of heaven, almost all the experts of Tianwaitian rushed to the sword field, which was enough to see how terrible its power was.


    One person can shake the world by using the nine swords to destroy the sky!


    At present, more than 10000 top experts have all practiced the nine swords to a great success. We can imagine what a spectacular situation it is when they display them together.


    At this moment, the sword Qi of mietian swept the whole world. The unparalleled sword halo alone drove Huang Di, Huang Ren and others back, not to mention those black robed gods of death.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if all the top experts of the sky killing Legion were killed. At least from the current situation, the remaining 20000 black robed gods of death can''t resist.


    "He and they have all practiced the nine swords to Dacheng?" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think we have the strength to keep you now?" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "What do you want?" Huang Ren said uneasily.


    "You all come to the door and do nothing. What do you think of us fighting hard?"


    Qin fan was not discussing with them, because at the moment when the voice fell, he directly ordered to do it.


    The star separation and chaos separation are against shanghuangdi, the yin-yang separation and the devil heart separation are against shanghuangren, and the remaining four separation and the Buddha are entangled with the patriarch Huang Chao, trying to keep him.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Seeing Qin fan and a group of experts of the sky destroying Corps killing like wolves, Huang Di didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately gave the order to kill and fled in a hurry.

 Chapter 1638

    Spirit attack, soul attack, the power to destroy yellow, the 13th move of nine swords to destroy heaven, the supreme heaven and earth sword


    At this moment, Qin fan took out all the unique skills he could, for the only purpose, that is to let Huang Di and Huang Ren pay the price.


    Like a frightened bird, when Huang Di and Huang Ren have no confidence to stick to it, we can imagine how embarrassed the experts of the whole Huang family are.


    For the annihilation legion, it was a sniper battle, because the black robed God of death had no spare power to parry in the face of their attack. He was killed one after another, without the momentum they should have.


    After chasing about ten thousand miles in one breath, Qin fan motioned to the army to stop.


    After all, they have got the desired results, because Huang Chao, the patriarch of the Huang nationality, has been controlled by Qin fan''s four parts and the Buddha.


    "Don''t look, they can''t come back to save you!"


    Seeing Huang Chao''s seven orifices bleeding, but still looking at the escape direction of the black robed God of death, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I''m the head of the Huang family. What do you want?" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on his face. Huang Chao tried to stand up.


    But all around are the top experts of the annihilation army, one by one, creepy.


    "You came here to kill me. It shouldn''t be too much for me to treat him in his own way now?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan joked.


    "If you dare to kill me, the Huang clan will never spare you!" the steel teeth clenched. Huang Chao didn''t expect that the dignified Huang clan leader would be so embarrassed and have no face.


    "Now it''s time for you to threaten me with the Huang clan. If they were really capable, they wouldn''t give up your so-called clan leader just now." he sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    "Boss, why do you talk so much with him? Let me kill him!" the whole body exudes a fierce murderous spirit, and the orc King''s Jaime wants to crack.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me!" seeing that Qin fan didn''t mean to stop, Huang Chao quickly said.


    "You''re a lost dog now. What''s the use of keeping you?" the orc King sarcastically said.


    "Aren''t you collecting nine color dragon Yuan? As far as I know, you already have five color dragon yuan in your hand. I have a yellow dragon yuan in the yellow family''s hand, which is exactly what you need. You can trade with the yellow family and let them exchange Yellow Dragon yuan for me. I think they are definitely willing to exchange it."


    Looking at Qin fan in fear, under the threat of death, Huang Chao has no momentum that the patriarch should have, winces and wants to live by any means.


    "Is your life worth a dragon yuan now? You overestimate your position in the Yellow clan!" laughed, and the orc King laughed.


    "Come on, he''s the head of the Huang family. Take him back first. If the Huang family doesn''t want to Trade Yellow Dragon yuan, it''s not too late to kill again!" Qin fan ordered.


    "Hum, you''d better pray that they will take out the Yellow Dragon yuan, or I will make your life worse than death!" with a cold hum, the orc king said ferociously, and immediately took Huang Chao, who was seriously injured, into the death world.


    "Take all the brothers of the annihilating Legion back." after taking a look at Lin Xiao, Qin fan ordered.


    Nodding, Lin Xiao immediately put it into action.


    After arranging these things, Qin fan came to Ye Qingcheng.


    Just now, she was backfired after casting the red skeleton. Although Qin Xiao healed her with his life, the current situation is still not optimistic.


    "How are you feeling?" Qin fan asked painfully.


    "Nothing, just rest for two days!" a reluctant smile squeezed out of her pale face. Ye Qingcheng didn''t want her to worry.


    "This is not an injury that can be cured after a two-day rest. The red skeleton will hurt your body and the yuan God. It will take at least a million years to recuperate!" Qin Xiao said solemnly.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, time is not a problem for us."


    "Although you have made great achievements today, the red skeleton has done too much harm to your body, and you are not allowed to do it easily in the future!" Qin fan ordered, and then resolutely picked her up and calmly entered the world of death.


    In addition, Huang Di and Huang Ren led the black robed God of death of the defeated soldiers to flee back to the limitless holy land. Only then did they find that the patriarch Huang Chao didn''t come back with them. Under the indignation, everyone frowned and was unhappy.


    For their Huang nationality, this war is really humiliating. Once it comes out, their Huang nationality''s reputation will be greatly reduced.


    "What''s the matter with Huang Chao? Why didn''t he come back with him?" Huang Di asked.


    "I remember, when I decided to leave, you and I were besieged by two Qin fan separately, but he was besieged by five Qin fan. It should be that Qin fan deliberately wanted to keep him, and he didn''t have a chance to get away." Huang Ren couldn''t bear to say with a tight frown.


    "The head of the Huang family, one of the four great families, was captured alive. If it was spread, where would our Huang face be? It''s so humiliating!" Huang shook his head as he said. Huang was angry, but he had nothing to do. After all, he couldn''t help Qin fan.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to tell brother about it and let brother come forward in person, otherwise you and I can''t get rid of the relationship!" after hesitation, Huang Ren looked at Huang solemnly and said.


    "If he knew that we had made things like this, he would be furious. You know his temper. I''m afraid you and I can''t make a job at that time." referring to the eldest brother, Huang said angrily, uneasy for no reason.


    "Let''s go. We can bear the death of elder Huang Mantian, but now it''s the patriarch who was captured alive. It''s no small matter. It may affect the fate of our Huang family. If you hide and make a big mistake, you and I are afraid we can''t explain!" after weighing again and again, Huang Ren said seriously.


    Nodded, Huang Di agreed.


    Jiugong Mountain, the Wuji holy land, is the absolute forbidden area of the Huang nationality. Even the nine elders can''t come in easily without permission.


    At this moment, Huang Di and Huang Ren came in trembling and went straight to the Taoist field of the great ancestor Huang Tian.


    Although they practiced in Jiugong Mountain, the three ancestors were different from each other, and they could not see the above on weekdays. Therefore, when Huang Di and Huang Ren appeared in the Taoist field of Huang Tian at the same time, they soon attracted his attention.


    "Why are you two here?" Huang Tian said frankly with some surprise.


    Seeing their different expressions, he hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Huang continued, "is something wrong?"


    With a thump, Huang Di and Huang Ren fell to their knees. They seemed to be children who had done something wrong and took the initiative to admit their mistakes.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Tian, who was originally pleasant, suddenly changed his face when he saw them, and stood up and asked.


    "Brother, let''s go to the death world..."


    Paper can''t stop fire.


    In the face of Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren looked at each other, and Huang Ren truthfully told them their experiences and experiences over the years.


    Huang Tian showed a knowing smile when he heard that Huang Ren robbed the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell, which made him hear that the black robed God of death was killed by the red skeleton. Even when the patriarch Huang Chao was captured by life, his eyes showed a fierce light and his face became ferocious.


    "What is the origin of Qin fan, the God of death? Why have I never heard of him?" asked Huang Tian coldly with a black face.


    "Elder brother, you haven''t heard of him. He''s very normal, because he just rose in recent tens of thousands of years. You''ve been closed for thousands of years." Huang Di said bitterly.


    "Tens of thousands of years? In just tens of thousands of years, you masters who have been practicing for more than hundreds of millions of years?" Huang Tian said angrily.


    "It''s hard to believe, but it''s true. The boy''s accomplishments in cultivation are beyond imagination. That''s why he can get the supreme heaven and earth sword!" he took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Elder brother, if we could solve something, we would never come to you, but now even the head of the clan has been captured alive. There is really no way for us to find you. I hope you can stand out for us and the Huang clan!" Huang Ren said angrily, clenching his steel teeth.


    "I don''t want to interfere in these disputes of the family, but the boy doesn''t even pay attention to you two. Don''t say, I really want to meet him!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Huang Tian moved his mind.


    When they really heard what he said, Huang Di and Huang Ren looked at each other, and they were excited and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1639

    Under the leadership of Qin fan, the God of death, the world of death defeated the siege led by Huang Di, the second ancestor of the yellow family, and Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the yellow family, and slaughtered more than 10000 black robed gods of death with red skeletons. Qin fan captured Huang Chao, the head of the yellow family.


    For a time, the power of the God of death startled the whole world. Qin fan, the God of death, was even more famous and amazing.


    Not only that, the two leading figures of Dao 99 in the Dao world and the sword head in the sword domain came to the death god world to visit Qin fan.


    In their opinion, the strength of the death god world is no less than their sword world and sword field, which is worthy of awe.


    However, it was a little embarrassing that Dao 99 and Jianshou met unexpectedly in the death world. They blew their noses and stared at each other, and no one looked at anyone.


    Seeing that they were about to make trouble in the hall, Qin fan quickly stood up and said, "cough, both predecessors came for me, so I hope you can give me a face. Let''s put down your gratitude and resentment and only talk about the things between us today."


    Agreed and nodded. The head of the sword looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "I heard that more than 10000 people of the annihilation army have practiced the nine annihilation swords to Dacheng. It''s true to hang and beat the black robed God of death. How did you do it?"


    "It''s really impossible for outsiders, but it''s not difficult for us in the death god world. After all, the time flow rate here is one million times that of the outside world, and the rich aura is one million times that of the outside world. In addition, they are selected one in ten thousand. They have unique talents. It''s not difficult to cultivate the nine swords of annihilating the sky to a great success."


    In front of the sword head and Dao 99, Qin fan kept a low profile, basically answered all their questions, and was as detailed as possible.


    "Anyway, it''s so easy to beat the black robed God of death in such a mess. Looking at the whole sky, no one can do it except the annihilation army." the head of the sword complimented.


    "Elder, I''m flattered. Compared with you, the world of death still has a long way to go!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "I heard that Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang clan, is still in the death world?" Dao Jiu asked.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for the Yellow clan to take the Yellow Dragon yuan to save him." he nodded, and Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "This war has disgraced the Huang nationality, and you have captured their clan leader alive. The Huang nationality will certainly not give up. Although Huang Ren and Huang Di have been eaten in your hands, it does not mean that they are really helpless!"


    "Elder, what do you mean..." Qin fan was stunned and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Up to now, Huang Tian, the great ancestor of the Huang nationality, has never appeared. But this time Huang Di and Huang Ren lost, and you caught the patriarch Huang Chao again, which forced the great ancestor Huang Tian to appear. If he did come, your trouble would really come. He is not comparable to Huang Di and Huang Ren!" he frowned and said seriously.


    "I''ve heard that the great ancestor of the Huang nationality is called Huang Tian, but I only know his name. I don''t know the details. Since the two predecessors are here, can you tell me about him in detail?" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Since even the sword head and sword 99 are so afraid, it is enough to show that Huang Tian is definitely not a good stubble and must be difficult to deal with.


    In the face of the inquiry, Dao Jiu and Jian capital didn''t answer at the first time. They seemed to hesitate.


    A moment later, seeing that the head of the sword didn''t speak, Dao Jiu stood up and said in a loud voice, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about that Huang Tian. I only know that he is very powerful. He is the real founder of the Huang family, and he basically hasn''t appeared. He is a legendary figure."


    "Master Jianshou, are you ready?" Qin fan asked, looking at the Jianshou.


    "I''ve never seen the yellow sky!" he said with his back and sword head.


    "With your qualifications, you have never seen Huang Tian. It seems that he is really mysterious enough!" Qin fan took a deep breath with palpitation, and his eyes became deep.


    "Although I haven''t seen him, according to the information I know, Huang Tian''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if it is placed in the whole sky, it can definitely be listed in the top ten. If he really finds you, you''d better have more eyes!" he frankly said everything he knows, and the sword head said calmly.


    Without speaking, Qin fan fell into fear.


    "Do you have any idea?" seeing this, Dao Jiu asked bluntly.


    "I''m a man-made knife, I''m a fish. What can I think?" he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to fight Huang Tian?" a look through his mind, and the sword head said seriously.


    "Do I have a choice?" he shrugged and Qin fan sighed.


    While talking, Qin Xiao rushed in and looked in awe at the sword head and Dao 99. After looking at Qin fan, he looked anxiously and said, "Dad, Huang Di and Huang Ren are coming again, just outside the realm of death. It seems that they want to kill in. By the way, there is an old crane hair with them..."


    When I heard that there was an old man with crane hair, the sword head and Dao 99 looked at each other infrequently and guessed each other''s thoughts.


    Although they didn''t say it, it''s not difficult to see from their expressions. If there is no accident, the old man should be the so-called Huang Tian, the great ancestor of the Huang nationality.


    "Is it him?" Qin fan also saw through their thoughts and asked.


    "Although we haven''t met, since Huang Di and Huang Ren have come together, it''s basically certain that the man is Huang Tian. You should be prepared." Dao Jiu said nervously.


    "Two elders, this is a grudge between our death god world and the Huang family. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go back first. If I survive this time, I will go to the sword world and sword field to pay homage." Qin fan looked at them with both hands and said devoutly.


    "At present, if I go like this, my son will be invisible. What will he think of me?" he grinned and asked Daojiu.


    "Well, sir, you can leave with him..."


    He raised his hand and didn''t give Qin fan a chance to go on. Dao Jiu shook his head and said, "he follows me. Neither father nor son is a fugitive. Just follow your rhythm and ignore me. I''ll just watch."


    "Master Jianshou, then you......" he glanced at Jianshou and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Although jiu''er is dead, at least there is a yuan God. He is looking at me now. Do you think I can leave?" he looked at Qin fan with a smile, and the sword head asked.


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fan looked at them with great gratitude and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the two elders, but in the final analysis, this is a personal grudge between me and the Huang family. I don''t want the knife world and the sword domain to be involved. If you are involved, I will die in peace. So if Huang Nai comes later, I hope the two elders won''t intervene and I will face it myself."


    Nodded, the sword head and Dao 99 kept silent, which was the default.


    While talking, three powerful breath appeared outside the hall of death world.


    When he noticed the three breath, Qin fan, the master of the death world, changed his face slightly and frowned tightly.


    How powerful is the yellow sky?


    His easy entry into the realm of death is enough to explain everything.


    After all, Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren are enough to threaten the death world. Outside the main hall, Huang Tian stood in line with his extraordinary appearance.


    Especially on that yellow day, although dressed in ancient and plain clothes, it exudes an unfathomable breath, which is frightening.


    When Huang Di and Huang Ren found that the two top experts of Dao 99 and sword head were together with Qin fan, their eyebrows immediately frowned and their faces were very blue.


    Rao is so, they didn''t say it and kept silent.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan has seen master Huang Tian!" as he walked up, Qin fan hugged his fist and looked at Huang Tian and said respectfully.


    "Why, do you know me?" Huang Tian, who stood with his hands down, asked calmly.


    "Although this is the first time we''ve met, I''ve heard it for a long time," Qin Fanke said.


    "In that case, do you know why I''m here?" Huang Tian asked impatiently.


    "Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang clan, is still in my death world. You should come for him?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Hum, since you know our intention, you should let him go soon!" Huang Ren said sternly.


    "Let go? Why? Just rely on your old age?" grinned. Qin fan made it clear that he was laughing at him.

 Chapter 1640

    Originally thought that Huang Tian was coming, Qin fan would become more polite and afraid, but no one expected that at the moment, he said wildly that he depended on the old and sold the old, as if he didn''t pay attention to Huang Tian.


    "You are presumptuous! You dare to be so rude in front of my eldest brother. I think you are tired of living!" Huang Di jumped out with an uncontrollable posture and wanted to break his eyes.


    "Don''t point out to me. If you could kill me, you would have been killed thousands of times. In the previous war, you came to kill me, but you didn''t expect to eat me. What if I captured Huang Chao alive? It''s good not to kill him. Why, I''m very upset? You think I''m afraid to call Huang Tian?"


    Laughing, Qin fan changed his previous attitude and ridiculed them unscrupulously. Even in the face of Huang Tian, he didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    On one side, the sword head and Dao 99 were completely confused.


    They didn''t expect to shout like this in front of Huang Tian. They didn''t expect it at all.


    Rao was so. They looked down quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Boy, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" Huang Ren was fuming with his hands clenched with fists, and his forehead was blue and swollen with anger.


    "Go away, you have no right to talk to me!" Qin fan sneered at Huang Ren.


    Then Qin fan looked into Huang Tian''s eyes and said, "I''m young and can''t stand your bullying. I know your cultivation is unfathomable, but I''d rather die than defend my own interests. Therefore, I have nothing to say. If you want to do it, please come. I just want to open my eyes!"


    "I heard that you rose in tens of thousands of years. I didn''t believe it when they said it, but now I can see that you really have spirit. I hope your strength doesn''t disappoint me!" nodded with satisfaction, and Huang Tian smiled.


    "I play my life!"


    To clarify his attitude, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword.


    At the same time, the nine separate bodies and the Buddha also came out and became one in front of Huang Tian, Huang Di, Huang Ren, Jianshou, Daojiu and others.


    When the nine separate bodies are integrated with the Buddha, you can obviously feel that Qin fan is reborn at the moment, as if he had changed a person.


    Not only that, he was originally only fit for jiuchongtian, but now he can''t see through his accomplishments when he is separated and integrated with the Buddha. No one knows what his realm is now.


    Huang Tian made the move himself. Huang Di and Huang Ren thought that Qin fan would die, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they were terrified. Only then did they understand that Qin fan had not been serious in the first World War, otherwise it was really hard to say whether they could leave alive.


    "Come on!" after the integration, Qin fan holds the heaven and earth sword obliquely and proudly.


    "Be careful!"


    The next moment, Huang Tian started.


    Suddenly, he and Qin fan got entangled together, like a destructive energy group, and everything was annihilated wherever they passed.


    Seeing this, the sword head, Dao 99, Huang Di and Huang Ren who had been watching closely immediately retreated frantically for fear of being affected.


    "Dad, my idol, will he be all right?" Dao shadowless didn''t know when he came to Dao 99. He asked dejectedly, feeling extremely depressed.


    Glancing over his face and taking a serious look at Dao Wuying, Dao Jiu calmly asked, "do you care about his life and death?"


    "He is my idol, my example and my spiritual pillar!" Dao Wuying boasted.


    He shook his head with a complicated expression, and Dao Jiujiu said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, his cultivation is far stronger than we thought. Don''t say, I have underestimated him before, and he hasn''t done his best when competing with me. Today I finally see how terrible he is when he does his best!"


    "Do you mean that Huang Tian can''t kill him?" Dao shadowless asked nervously.


    "I didn''t say that. After all, it''s Huang Tian, the top expert of the four families. No one knows how strong his strength is. Of course, Qin fan''s strength is not bad. We''d better wait and see what happens next. Just look at it." he patted Dao''s shadowless shoulder and comforted Dao 99.


    Opposite, Huang Ren and Huang Di were very dignified, especially when they saw that Qin fan didn''t lose the wind under Huang Tian''s attack, their faces were green and very unstable.


    "What do you think of this?" Huang Ren asked in a low voice.


    "You''ve seen his strength. What else can I think of? But you and I were lucky to escape from the world of death. If he came to be true at that time, I''m afraid we both had only one way to die." Huang Di said bitterly, and now I still have lingering palpitations.


    "You say, if you don''t go, elder brother can''t help him?" he deliberately lowered his voice for fear of being heard. Huang Ren said uneasily.


    Looking around warily, Huang Di immediately said seriously: "you can''t talk nonsense. You know how terrible brother''s strength is. Although Qin fan''s cultivation is also not simple, we''d better watch it. If even brother can''t do anything about him, then we really..."


    He didn''t go on, but it was not difficult to see from the expression on Huang Di''s face that he was really worried about the Huang nationality.


    Qin fan tried his best to fight with Huang Tian. Although he had no bottom in his heart, he was already in his most powerful state.


    At the same time, he also affirmed that Huang Tian opposite had no bottom in his heart, so he came step by step, from nine swords to spiritual attack, from soul attack to the power to destroy Huang. Qin fan devoted all his life, hoping to make Huang Tian pay the price.


    Opposite, Huang Tian is old and prudent, and really shows the style that top experts should have. Like Huang Di, he also has a similar soul armor, so even if the spirit attack and soul attack are so powerful, they can''t threaten him.


    At the moment, the only thing that can make Huang Tian feel threatened is the power to destroy Huang. The seemingly understated attack makes him face the enemy like a cold cicada, and he doesn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    "Is this the legendary power to destroy the Yellow River? You created it yourself?" obviously, Huang Tian heard some rumors from Huang Di and Huang Ren. Huang Tian asked bluntly.


    "What''s the power?" Qin fan asked instead of directly answering.


    "It can really threaten me, but I''m curious about how your power to destroy the yellow was created? Can the power be created by itself?" Huang Tian asked for advice with an open mind like opening the door to a new world.


    "The power to destroy the Yellow River is a mixture of the power of reincarnation and the power of ancient times!" Qin fan explained.


    "I know the power of Taigu, but what is the power of reincarnation?" Huang Tian then asked.


    "It''s hard for me to explain this to you. In short, it is based on the power of the wilderness, the power of formation, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the devil''s heart, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of the soul. The process inside is very complex, and I can''t tell you clearly in three or two sentences." Qin Fan said it honestly.


    "Incredible! Now I finally understand why they are not your opponents. They are really talented and incomparable. But since they have come in person, I must take Huang Chao away unless you can take some measures to stop me!"


    Huang Tian''s meaning is very clear. The power to destroy Huang is really powerful, but it''s impossible to stop him.


    In fact, just as his voice fell, Huang Tian began to take it seriously.


    At the next moment, the surrounding space is sealed, the time is static, and the power is infinitely amplified. When these seemingly ordinary means are displayed by Huang Tian, they are so powerful and terrible that Qin fan can''t get rid of them.


    Huang Tian didn''t show mercy. He slapped Qin fan on the chest and directly flew him.


    This palm is simple and simple. It seems that it only beat Qin fan to vomit blood, but only Qin fan knows that this palm killed him.


    After winning, Huang Tiansi didn''t mean to stop and continued to attack


    Then, the second life, the third life, the fourth life


    He made it clear that he was going to kill Qin fan slowly. Even if Qin fan had ten lives, he was in danger at any time.

 Chapter 1641

    He was killed one after another, and there was no way to contain it. If he continued, Ben Zun might die miserably in his hands.


    A similar situation had never happened before. Qin fan thought he was strong enough to protect himself against Huang Tian, but the cruelty seemed to make him realize that he was still like an ant compared with an expert at Huang Tian''s level.


    "Saint, can you find his weakness?" helpless Qin fan took the initiative to ask for help from the saint, hoping that she could bring him hope.


    "Just like Tao Tian I met before, the cultivation of Huang Tian is unfathomable. There is a terrible force outside my body that blocks my divine consciousness, and I can''t see through his heart." I was so nervous that I was sweating, and the saint said anxiously.


    She sympathizes with Qin fan''s situation, but unfortunately she can''t share his worries and overcome his difficulties, and she knows that Qin fan will worry about his life if she continues to do so.


    "What should I do? What can I do for you?" said the saint.


    Although she couldn''t see through Huang Tian''s heart, she saw Qin fan thoroughly and knew that he was really helpless.


    "Five people have been killed. I can only take risks." Qin Fan said with a bold attitude.


    "What do you want to do?" her face was stunned. She thought she knew all Qin fan''s thoughts, but until this moment, the saint found that she didn''t even know what Qin fan wanted to do next.


    There was no explanation, but just then, the blood Dragon Sword broke out.


    Although Qin fan was sealed and could not move, his strong consciousness could control the blood dragon divine sword. At the moment, under the control of strong ideas, the blood dragon divine sword and the supreme heaven and earth sword were directly integrated.


    In an instant, a top magic weapon with a level far higher than the supreme heavenly weapon was born here.


    After the sword appeared, it cleaned up the whole space and forcibly broke the space seal, making Qin fan recover his freedom.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Tian was immersed in the crazy pleasure of killing Qin fan, and determined that he was unable to resist under the oppression of absolute strength. However, the emergence of this sword not only made him smell the danger, but also directly broke the space imprisonment and gave Qin fan the power to fight again.


    "Yes, I can break my seal!" he squinted at Qin fan. Huang tianzan was not silent, but he didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end.


    "Is it cool to kill five of my parts in one breath?" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the long sword in his right hand. "Next, it''s time for you to see my attack!"


    Speaking late, Qin fan showed the nine swords to destroy the sky again.


    The thirteenth move can''t threaten Huang Tian. At the moment, what he shows is the fourteenth move.


    The fourteenth form not only integrates all the advantages of the first thirteen forms, but also integrates the laws of time, space, power, life and death, and even the power of eliminating yellow.


    Therefore, when Qin fan performed the fourteenth move with the fused divine sword, even if Huang Tian''s cultivation was no matter how powerful, he did not dare to fight head-on, and was directly abused and defeated day by day.


    "Hey, did you hear what the boy said? Brother killed five of him in one breath!" he grinned and Huang Ren said with a moving face.


    "Well, five separate bodies are five lives. Then you only need to kill him five more times to completely kill him!" Huang Di cheered up and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Where there is joy, there is sorrow.


    On the other hand, Dao Jiu, Jianshou, Qin Xiao, ORC king and others frowned as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Just now, when Qin Fan said that he had been killed, all of them were worried, because Qin fan was really worried about his life this time.


    "Dad, idol, will he be all right?" he was so nervous that the palms of his hands exuded cold sweat. Dao shadowless was burning with anxiety.


    "At the beginning, I thought he had something to do. He was not an opponent of the same magnitude as Huang Tian, but now his toughness is far more terrible than we thought. The situation has basically been stable, and now Huang Tian is in danger." Dao Jiujiu youyou said.


    "Really? Ha ha, I knew that idols would never lose!" grinned proudly. Dao Wuying was like taking reassurance and excited.


    In fact, as Dao Jiu said, Qin fan completely suppressed Huang Tian''s edge when he used his divine sword to perform the fourteenth move of nine swords to destroy heaven. Huang Tian was embarrassed by his unparalleled sword spirit and omnipresent ability to destroy the yellow.


    Not only that, under Qin fan''s exquisite sword technique, about half a column of incense was cut on Huang Tian''s body.


    Suddenly, the blood was blazing and overflowing all over the body. Huang Tian retreated in pain and was terrified.


    "His defense is broken and there is a gap. Deal with him with spiritual attack and soul attack!"


    The excited voice of the saint sounded in my mind.


    Obviously, she found Huang Tian''s weakness in defense, which gave Qin fan an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Qin fan, who was reminded, dared to hesitate and locked Huang Tiantian. He immediately showed his spiritual attack and soul attack without reservation, and gave all he had to kill him.


    "Ah..."


    When defense is absent, soul attack and spirit attack are like two sharp knives, riding the wind and waves and invincible.


    Suddenly, Huang Tian, who was attacked, retreated again and again. Although he stopped the loss in time, he was still bleeding in his seven orifices, especially embarrassed.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" looking at the yellow sky after eating flat, Huang Di hurried to meet it and asked tremblingly.


    "You, your face is full of blood..." Huang Ren said timidly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Push Huang Di and Huang Ren away. Huang Tian doesn''t want everyone to see that he is embarrassed. But when he reached out and wiped the corners of his nose and mouth, his hands were full of congestion.


    On the other side, Qin fan didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, but held the fused divine sword and looked proudly into Huang Tian''s eyes, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    "No one can hurt me for many years, but you did it today!" bloody eyes looked at Qin fan deeply, and Huang Tian said angrily. The cold voice was creepy.


    "Promise, I''m lucky too!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Today I''m going to take Huang Chao, the patriarch of our Huang nationality. Make a condition!" Huang Tian said bluntly without any intention to continue fighting.


    Later, Huang Di and Huang Ren looked at each other, because since Huang Tian said so, it was basically tantamount to giving up fighting, which naturally meant that it was impossible to kill Qin fan.


    "Since the elder came in person, my condition is not high. I heard that you Huang people have a yellow dragon yuan. You hand over the Yellow Dragon yuan, and I''ll return Huang Chao to you intact." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The reason why Qin fan didn''t mention the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell was that Qin fan knew that Hongmeng bell involved the core interests of the Huang nationality. Once mentioned, it was not only impossible to reach a settlement, but even the danger of pulling the world of death into the abyss.


    In the final analysis, the overall strength is not as good as that of the Huang nationality.


    Huang Tian nodded with satisfaction, immediately looked back at Huang Di and Huang Ren and said, "where is the Yellow Dragon yuan?"


    "Here I am." where dare to grind Ji, Huang Ren immediately escaped and Huang Longyuan handed it over.


    Seeing this, Huang Tian grabbed it in the air and pushed it directly towards Qin fan. He was not worried that Qin fan would not let Huang Chao go.


    "Lin Xiao, let the wild patriarch go!"


    After successfully obtaining the Yellow Dragon yuan, Qin fan did not grind Ji and immediately gave orders to Lin Xiao.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Huang Chao was brought up.


    When he saw the great ancestor Huang Tian, the second ancestor Huang Di and the third ancestor Huang Ren all here, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    When the bondage was released and his freedom was restored, he fell to his knees with a plop and was ashamed.


    "You surprised me! We''ll meet again!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully again, Huang TianChao and Huang Di glanced at them, and then left directly.


    When all four of them left, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    Rao was so shaky that he could barely maintain his balance only by leaning on the ground with a long sword.


    "I''ve never admired anyone for so many years, but today you make me happy and surrender to the ground. If you need any help from our sword field in the future, speak as soon as possible! Oh, by the way, I don''t think the swords in the hands of those experts of your sky destroying army are very good. In this way, I''ll ask the sword to send 10000 Hongmeng treasure level swords to show my heart Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword head is a big hand.

 Chapter 1642

    After boasting, the sword head looked at Dao 99 very provocatively. The meaning was obvious. It was obviously saying that they had done nothing in the Dao world.


    Qin fan was very shocked. Looking at the sword head, he said, "I''m ashamed of receiving such a generous gift!"


    "That''s not true! The nine swords of annihilation are well known under the promotion of the annihilation army, which has correspondingly improved the reputation of our sword field. To some extent, our sword field is also a beneficiary." grinned, and the head of the sword said happily.


    "Cough, if you don''t dislike it, I can ask shadowless to teach the ninety-nine eighty-one Sabre to the sky killing army for me. It''s also the intention of my Sabre world." Dao Jiu stood up and said very freely.


    "Dad, isn''t your ninety-nine and eighty-one Dao not spread?" he looked at him in surprise. Dao shadowless was surprised. I couldn''t believe he would make such a decision.


    "This era should also change." looking at Qin fan with deep meaning, Dao Jiu said.


    "Elder Dao, I''ve seen the 9981 Dao. It''s really powerful. Since there are rules in your Dao world that don''t spread outside, I..."


    Seeing what Qin fan wanted to say, Dao 99 raised his hand and motioned him to stop. He said in a loud voice, "I''m the master of the knife world. My words are the rules. In addition, I''ll equip you with 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao knives, so that some people don''t think our knife world is inferior to him!"


    Obviously, his words were aimed at the sword head.


    On the other side, the sword head was quite stunned when he heard that he was willing to teach 9981 Dao. At the moment, he was even more stunned when he was willing to take out 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao Dao.


    You know, the sword world is different from the sword field. They are not good at refining magic weapons. It''s too difficult to collect 10000 Hongmeng treasure level swords.


    But even so, Dao 99''s promise is enough to show his sincerity.


    First, the sword head promised 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao swords, then 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao swords promised by Dao 99, and there were 9981 sword techniques. For a time, Qin fan was flattered and looked at them. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he understood that the two were on the bar. They fought secretly and didn''t want to compare the variance.


    "Cough, if that''s the case, I''d better obey my orders. Thank you, two elders." Qin fan secretly congratulated himself with both hands.


    After a brief greeting, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou didn''t stay and left the world of death one after another.


    "Dad, how do I feel that their two predecessors are like angry?" Qin Xiao asked in a daze after Dao 99 and Jianshou left.


    "Let shadowless answer you this question!" Qin fan joked when he looked at the depressed Dao shadowless.


    "What? It seems that they are just being angry! Such a big man should be angry about this, but it is really good for the death god world. They harvest 20000 Hongmeng treasures at once and get these Hongmeng treasures. If they cultivate knife 9981 again, their strength will leap again!" knife 999 said bluntly.


    "So, next, you follow your father''s order and teach the 9981 Sabre to the people of the sky destroying Corps." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Well... Don''t worry, since it''s my father''s order, I will teach them 9981 Dao." nodded heavily, and Dao shadowless promised.


    "Then thank you!"


    While talking, Qin fan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered. He even had a hard time standing.


    "Dad!"


    "Boss!"


    "Idol!"


    The sudden vomiting of blood made everyone panic. After all, the last second was still good, and the next second was unconscious, which was unexpected.


    "What''s the matter with you?" bailing''er said anxiously as he helped Qin fan.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die, but if the yellow sky doesn''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be really unlucky this time!" he wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and Qin Fan said in embarrassment.


    "But didn''t you just do well?" Ye Qingcheng, who hasn''t completely recovered from his injury, was confused.


    "It''s all pretended." Qin fan grinned at himself. Qin Fan said frankly, "just now you see I''m quite normal, but what you don''t know is that he killed all my nine parts. Now I''m the one!"


    Shock!


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, everyone looked at him in horror. No one expected that all his nine parts had been killed. At the moment, even the original was seriously injured and dying.


    No wonder Qin fan laments that if Huang Tian doesn''t go, he will die. Now it''s really dangerous. After all, this is the Buddha.


    "It''s too dangerous! I didn''t expect Huang Tian to be so powerful. Dad, how are you feeling now?" Qin Xiao was worried.


    At the same time, he came forward and decisively injected the power of life into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, since I can say it, it means I''m fine." Qin fan reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his pale, bloodless face, and said happily.


    Qin fan''s defeat of Huang Di, the second ancestor of the Huang nationality, and Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, has spread all over Tianwaitian for a long time. Now he has fought up and down with Huang Tian, the great ancestor of the Huang nationality, and shocked the whole Tianwaitian.


    People including Tian, Di and Xuan found that Qin fan had grown to this point unconsciously. If the third ancestor of the Huang family had not fought with him, no one would have expected him to be so strong.


    Poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives.


    This sentence is also true in cultivation! In the next three years, all the major Qin sects, such as Saint, giant, beast, Xuanmen and so on, who knew or didn''t know, came to visit. Even Tian, Di and Xuan were unwilling to tear their faces with Qin fan again.


    Of course, even if ordinary people come to visit Qin fan, they basically don''t show up. At present, Lin Xiao, the orc king and Qin Xiao are responsible for the affairs of the dead god world, while Qin fan focuses all his energy on cultivation.


    After one million years of closed door practice, Qin fan left the customs.


    After this great disaster of life and death, his cultivation improved again, and he broke through to 19 days in one fell swoop, only a thin line from the boundless.


    "Dad, have you made a breakthrough?" Qin Xiao said excitedly when he saw that Qin fan had passed the pass, as if he had found spiritual sustenance.


    With a smile and a nod, Qin Fan said freely: "at present, it''s 19 days, but it''s a pity that there is still a big gap from huawujing."


    "Your breakthrough speed is fast enough. By the way, how''s your injury?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "After a million years of isolation, even the most serious injury can be cured." he waved his hands and feet and moved his muscles and bones. Qin fan then asked, "how''s your mother''s injury?"


    "It''s much better, but it hasn''t completely recovered. The sequelae of displaying the red skeleton is very big." Qin Xiao said seriously with a deep breath.


    After nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "I hope she will never have the chance to show the red skeleton in the future. By the way, what big things have happened outside in the past year?"


    "No, but after the first world war with Huang Tian, your name spread all over the sky, and now almost everyone knows it. Moreover, in the past year, countless sects have come to visit you, which was unimaginable before. Today alone, more than 130 sects have come to visit us."


    "What!" he stared round. Qin fan couldn''t believe it was true.


    "By the way, the sword domain and the sword world have also sent 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao swords and 10000 Hongmeng Zhibao swords they promised, which are now distributed to the brothers of the sky destroying Corps. Not only that, Dao Wuying has also taught them 9981 swords, and the progress is good." Qin Xiao grinned and said proudly.


    "It seems that the sword head and Dao 99 are still relatively trustworthy." he nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan then asked, "what is the current situation of the four families?"


    "After the two fights a year ago, the morale of the Huang nationality was low. There was almost no news of them in the last year and disappeared. As for the other three families, they still did not send anyone." Qin Xiaoru said truthfully.


    "At least they are the four families in the legend. They must have a face for their position here. Since they don''t come, I''ll visit them." he grinned, and Qin Fan said cunningly.

 Chapter 1643

    "Visit them?" he looked at Qin fan strangely. Qin Xiao said calmly, "what do you mean..."


    "After I got the Yellow Dragon yuan, I already have six color dragon yuan in my hand. The rest of the Tian family has a blue dragon yuan, the earth family has a gray dragon yuan, and there is no news about one dragon yuan. However, once I get the Dragon yuan in the hands of the Tian family and the earth family, even if I have eight color dragon yuan, I will be close to collecting the nine color dragon yuan." I started the idea of the Dragon yuan in the hands of the Tian family and the earth family, Qin Fan said wisely. After all, if you want to collect the nine color dragon yuan, you will deal with them sooner or later.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the Dragon yuan out of the heaven and earth families." Qin Xiao said bitterly. After all, the four families have always been unfriendly to their dead gods.


    "If it''s easy, old man Tianji won''t let people gather the nine color dragon yuan, which is a very rebellious thing." he smiled calmly, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    Next, Qin fan found Lin Xiao, the orc king and others and discussed with them about going to visit the heaven and earth tribes. Like Qin Xiao, they were not optimistic.


    Rao is so. At Qin fan''s insistence, they finally agreed.


    Everything was ready. Qin fan just took the saint and embarked on the journey to heaven and earth.


    As for Qin Xiao, Dao Wuying and others, they asked to go together, but Qin fan refused. After all, there were too many uncertainties in this visit to Tianzu and dizu. He didn''t want to have another accident.


    "Do you know Tianzu and dizu?" Qin fan directly released the saint and asked her to move forward side by side with himself.


    "I don''t know much. I know it from the elders of Muya and other people. To tell you the truth, I basically didn''t leave the virgin world before I found you." the virgin said coyly, and her pure appearance made people palpitate.


    "Count up, you''ve been with me for several years. Do you want to go back?" Qin fan looked at her carefully and smiled.


    Beichi clenched her lips. The saint tried to see what Qin fan was thinking, but after trying, she found that she couldn''t see through, and then whispered, "it''s strange that I can''t see your idea again."


    Then she said, "it must be false to say I don''t want to. After all, that''s where I grew up. But when I really came outside, I knew that the so-called Saint world is actually a cage. I never see the sun. I can see the final outcome from birth. If I come, I''ll be safe. I''m afraid I can''t go back now, and they don''t welcome me."


    "So, I hurt you!" Qin fan scolded himself.


    "Actually... I don''t blame you at all!" when she said this, the saint became shy, and a blush appeared on her greasy face. She was very embarrassed, and then she said, "Life in the saint world is really peaceful. I hope everything I experience with you outside now, such as going to Tianzu now, no one knows what will happen next, but I''m willing to take risks."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to let you enjoy your life outside." Qin fanrou took her weak and boneless hand and said softly.


    When Qin fan really took her little hand, he could obviously feel her delicate body trembling and obviously excited.


    Rao is so. The saint acquiesces to the fact that she is Qin fan''s woman. After all, they have been married for a long time, and she has been with Qin fan these years. She sincerely admires Qin fan.


    All the way, seeing that he was about to come to the heavenly family, Qin fan decisively collected the saint into the chaotic beads in case of accidents.


    "You should be careful. It is said that the strength of the Tiantian family is the most powerful and mysterious existence of the four families. Although you have defeated the three ancestors of the Huang family, they may not buy it!" the saint warned, very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, do your best to listen to heaven''s destiny. I visit them with sincerity. They won''t kill me indiscriminately?" Qin fan is very calm and calm when he is used to big winds and waves. Even if he is going to Tianzu, he is not afraid at all.


    Rao is so, he still takes the initiative to communicate with Jian Jiu.


    "Senior Jian Jiu, have you ever been to Tianzu?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I''ve really been there, but it was a long time ago. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll almost forget it." Jian Jiu said modestly.


    "Tell me, in your opinion, how does Tianzu compare with huangzu?" Qin fan looked forward to his interest.


    "There is no doubt that the Tianzu is the most powerful of the four families. Their universe is called Tianyu, and their aura is just as strong as your dead god world, which is why they can thrive. You have also seen the dark dragon army of Tianzu, which is powerful and numerous. As for others, I can''t say, I''m almost forgotten." Sword nine slightly embarrassed.


    "Then tell me, what''s the probability of my going to Tianzu to get blue dragon Yuan?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I''m not sure about that. Although you defeated the second and third ancestors of the Huang clan and tied with the great ancestor Huang Tian, it really shocked the whole Tianwaitian, it''s hard to say whether they buy it or not. You''d better take a step by step. This must not be forced. As you often say, do your best to listen to the destiny of the Huang clan, step by step, and don''t be too hasty." Jian Jiu told him.


    He nodded. Qin fan stopped talking and sped up his journey to heaven.


    Looking at the whole Tianwaitian, Tianyu is also a real forbidden area. Although there is no guard at the entrance, even Qin fan is blocked by the powerful defense array, and he can''t break it with half a column of incense.


    With Qin fan''s accomplishments in array, it''s enough to see how powerful the defense here is to stop him outside for so long.


    Even so, after a incense stick, Qin fan finally spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then easily enter it.


    "Is the defense here very strong? How does it compare with the defense of the death world?" the saint asked curiously.


    "Each has its own advantages, but one thing is certain. The person who deployed this defense is definitely an array everyone, and even his attainments in the array are no worse than me..." when talking about this, Qin fan suddenly felt his head and said to himself, "how can I forget him? It''s really confused!"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" the saint was foggy.


    "Tianzu has a top defense expert called Tianci, so it''s normal that the defense here is very strong!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "You are the first person who can break my defense in one incense stick!" when Qin fan just came in and explained to the saint, a familiar voice sounded.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the defense expert Tianci. He stood opposite and looked at Qin fan calmly.


    At that time, Qin fan trapped Tianci and Tianwen in the death world. Later, they escaped, but Tianwen provoked them again, and Qin fan killed them.


    On the contrary, it''s Tianji. I haven''t seen him since then. Now I see him again. It''s in the heaven.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years, so we''ll be fine!" Qin fan seemed to see an old friend. Qin fan didn''t mention anything about that year. He was very polite.


    "What are you doing here?" Tianci asked directly.


    "Specially come to visit the head of your heavenly family!" Qin Fan said politely.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for this matter?" a posture that saw Qin fan''s mind asked Tianci.


    "If you don''t say it through, you can understand it in your heart." it''s an indirect admission. Qin fan doesn''t hide the purpose of his trip.


    At the same time, the saint''s voice rang in Qin fan''s mind and said, "this day sting respects you very much, especially when you broke his defense, but he is also very contradictory, because you killed Tianwen, the master of Tianzu."


    "Do you respect me more or do you want to kill me more?" Qin fan then asked.


    Don''t say, it''s cool to have a saint around. You can always understand the real ideas in each other''s hearts and apply the right medicine to the case, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Respect prevails," said the saint.


    "Then it would be much easier!" he nodded relieved, and Qin fan grinned.


    Immediately, he looked at Tianci carefully and said, "if you can, please lead the way. I really have something to discuss with you Tianzu patriarch."

 Chapter 1644

    "You killed Tianwen and the dark dragon army of our Tianzu, but now you come to Tianzu. Aren''t you afraid that our Tianzu will kill you?" Tianci said coldly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Why did I kill Tianwen and the dark dragon army? You can''t be more clear. I believe that the head of your heavenly family is a man who can distinguish right from wrong." Qin Fan said with confidence.


    "I can take you to our patriarch, but you''d better be prepared to pay the price."


    After that, no matter what Qin fan thought, Tianci walked away with big steps.


    "How? He didn''t calculate my idea?" he hurriedly followed him, and Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the saint.


    "No, not only that, but he also admires your courage!" said the saint.


    "That''s not necessary!"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin fan grinned.


    The sky is large and vast, and there are countless experts in it.


    The news of Qin fan''s arrival spread all over the sky, so on the way to the heavenly palace under the leadership of Tianci, there were countless experts of the heavenly family, who wanted to see the genius that Huang Di, the great ancestor of the Huang family, couldn''t do anything.


    At the beginning, there were still scattered people, but when they really came to the heavenly palace, the experts gathered there were one after another, and they talked about it one after another. All of them were proud to have a look at Qin fan.


    "When was I so famous?" Qin fan murmured, looking at the admiration and excitement of the people.


    "You defeated Huang Di, the second ancestor and Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality, and you were on a par with Huang Tian, the great ancestor. Moreover, your rise time was very short, and you can be regarded as a unique genius. For those who respect the strong outside the sky, you just meet all the conditions they worship." the saint had insight into all the thoughts in these people''s hearts and said briefly.


    "So I''m famous?"


    "Otherwise? Or what do you think they''re doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he really came to the gate of the heavenly palace, Tianci didn''t go in without authorization. Instead, he politely said a few words to the man guarding the gate, and then the man entered the heavenly palace.


    After all this, Tianci looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "I sent someone to report. If the patriarch wants to see you, you can go in. If he doesn''t want to see you, you can go back. Also, this is Tianzu, not huangzu, and it''s definitely not where you can go wild. You''d better not mess around."


    "Thank you. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll have a good defense competition." Qin fan nodded gratefully and said casually.


    "Are you serious?"


    It was a very polite sentence, but unexpectedly Tianci didn''t listen casually, and his eyes suddenly became hot at this moment.


    "Of course." Qin fan looked at him with a little consternation.


    "Well, how about we fight when you come out of the heavenly palace?" Tianci became very enthusiastic after changing his previous indifference.


    "No problem, if I can come out alive!" nodded and Qin fan played.


    "Well, I''ll wait here."


    He was ready to leave. He just stood where he was. He looked at Qin fan and tried to compete with him.


    "Do as you please!" nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak again.


    The big man came out soon after he went in. He looked at Qin fan with a little respect and said, "please come with me, clan leader!"


    He nodded to Tianci. Immediately, Qin fan freely entered the heavenly palace.


    "The leader of the Tian clan is called Tiandao. He is a top expert with a lot of resourcefulness. Although he rarely makes moves, his strength is beyond doubt. Even compared with the three ancestors of the Huang clan, he is only as strong as it is. You must be careful when you see him later." Jian Jiu told him to be worried about an accident.


    "Doesn''t Tiantian have the same ancestor as Huang?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Maybe there are, but they are too mysterious. We ordinary people have no chance to understand these." Jian JiuTan said. The heavenly palace is very big.


    At the moment, Qin fan followed the master and entered it. It was like entering a strange space. There was a strange smell everywhere.


    But one thing shocked Qin fan, that is, the richness of aura here is beyond imagination, and even the death world can''t compare with it.


    "Hoo hoo, the aura here is too terrible. I''m afraid even the death world can''t compare with it." Qin fan looked around shocked and sighed.


    "That can''t be compared. The world of death is a whole universe. The aura of the whole universe is so strong, but the heaven is different. You also felt it just before you came in. The aura outside is very normal. The heaven is only strong in the heaven palace." the saint analyzed it carefully.


    Agree and nod. It must be admitted that what the saint said is very reasonable. After several twists and turns, I don''t know how many steps I climbed. In a word, I finally came to the so-called heaven hall.


    When he came to the heaven hall, the big man stopped, looked at Qin fan with respect on his face and said, "the patriarch is waiting for you inside. I can only send you here. Then you can go in by yourself."


    "Hard work!"


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan took a deep look at the temple of heaven, and then went straight in.


    The resplendent heaven hall brings endless pressure to people. Even if Qin fan is used to strong winds and waves, he still feels awe and shudders from his heart when he comes in.


    On the Dragon chair directly above the heaven hall, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance sat there, holding a book in his hand and looking at it happily. Even Qin fan didn''t see it when he came in.


    "Junior Qin fan has seen the leader of Tiandao clan!" Qin Fan said respectfully, regardless of whether the Tiandao saw himself or not.


    There was no response. Qin fan''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea. The way of heaven who was reading ignored his meaning.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stood quietly beside him, slightly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "He must know you''re coming, but he just pretends not to know. What do you mean?" the saint said angrily and determined that the Tao of heaven was deliberately playing with Qin fan.


    "He is strong, and the breeze blows the hills; he is horizontal, and the moon shines on the river; he is cruel, he is evil, and I am really angry."


    "Well, what do you mean by these words? It''s so literary that I don''t understand!" muttered the saint.


    "It means that we don''t care about him and see when he can pretend." Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    For the next three incense sticks, the Tao of heaven sitting on it has been reading carefully and ignoring things outside.


    After three incense sticks, Tiandao suddenly put away the bamboo book. Then he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "yes, they can stand loneliness. No wonder Huang Tian has eaten them in your hands."


    "It''s amazing. The cultivation of the third ancestor of the yellow family is unpredictable, especially the elder Huang Tian. I didn''t get any advantage under his hands!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking squarely into the eyes of the way of heaven.


    When talking, Qin fan looked at Tiandao with a complex expression and said, "Tiandao patriarch, how do I think you look familiar? Have we met somewhere?"


    "Really? Think about it carefully?" Tiandao asked expressionless.


    "Are you sure you''ve seen him?" the saint asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I always have a familiar feeling when I see him. I can''t tell what''s going on." Qin Fan said with narrowed eyes.


    "Come on, why did you come to our Tianzu?" Tiandao quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to tangle about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here for Blue Dragon yuan!" Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "Why, you don''t want me to give you the blue dragon Yuan?" he glanced, and heaven didn''t think so. He didn''t mean to buy it at all.


    "At present, I have got the six color dragon Yuan from the nine color dragon yuan. I hope you can become beautiful. Of course, if you are willing to exchange anything, I am willing to pay any price I can afford!" Qin fan calmly looked at the way of heaven.


    "Are you sure you''re willing to pay any price?"


    "Don''t promise him! He will definitely want your supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword. Moreover, the strength of this heavenly way is really unfathomable. I can''t see through his heart. You''d better be careful and have more eyes!" the saint said nervously, for fear that Qin fan would be fooled.

 Chapter 1645

    Qin fan naturally knows what the saint is worried about and the mind of heaven, but even so, he promised and said freely: "as long as you give me the blue dragon yuan, I am willing to pay any reasonable price."


    "Don''t regret?" Tiandao was stunned again.


    "Nothing to regret!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Well, I heard that you have a supreme heavenly weapon called heaven and earth sword in your hand. If you really want to get the blue dragon yuan, you can exchange it with heaven and earth sword." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a close look, Tiandao said bluntly.


    "The heaven and earth sword is indeed in my hand, but it was refined and integrated by my blood dragon divine sword a year ago. Now its power has exceeded the scope of the heaven and earth sword only in terms of level. If you want, I can exchange Blue Dragon yuan, but one thing I must explain is that the heaven and earth sword after fusion can''t be accepted by others. It''s already Part of my body. "Qin fanru said calmly, looking at the way of heaven.


    "Whether you can be accepted or not is my business. You just need to exchange it with me." the way of heaven proudly said.


    "Are you sure? It will hurt you!" Qin Fan said seriously. His serious appearance didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Then you don''t have to worry, even if you hurt me, I''ll recognize it!" Tiandao said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately took out the integrated divine sword decisively.


    At the next moment, a simple long sword appeared in Qin fan''s hand. The sword body was engraved with mysterious runes. The sword spirit that could erupt at any time was frightening and creepy.


    "This is the ultimate form after the fusion of the supreme heaven and earth sword and the blood dragon sword?"


    When I really saw this sword, although I was prepared, Tiandao was still excited and incoherent at the moment.


    His face nodded calmly. Qin fanlang said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have to think twice!"


    "I know what I''m doing!" grinned indifferently, and heaven said with an indifferent attitude.


    Immediately, Tiandao resolutely took out a blue dragon yuan out of thin air. His face was calm and said, "this is the blue dragon Yuan you need. Come on."


    Nodded, immediately, Qin fan and Tiandao finished the transaction.


    Qin fan successfully got the blue dragon yuan. So far, he has seven color dragon yuan in his hand. Only the last two dragon Yuan are left from the collection of nine color dragon yuan.


    On the other side, Tiandao got the divine sword. After careful examination, he was slightly surprised and said, "your previous contract with it has been terminated?"


    His face shook his head calmly. Qin Fan said calmly, "to tell you the truth, after the fusion of heaven and earth sword and blood dragon divine sword, all the soul marks disappeared, and there is no need to recognize the Lord. That''s why I remind you again and again that you can''t subdue it. You can''t tame it."


    "That''s not true. Why can''t I do what you can do?" he sneered proudly. The way of heaven is incomparable, and he has absolute confidence and confidence in his ability.


    "Since the elder insists, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you later!" unwilling to stay, Qin fan picked up his fists and left directly after collecting the blue dragon yuan.


    "What about the sword? He won''t give it to you!" seeing Qin fan walking out of the heavenly palace without nostalgia, the saint said nervously. After all, the sword is too important to Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hold the sword!" Qin Fan said lightly, and he was full of confidence and assurance.


    "But it didn''t catch up! Also, the person you are facing now is Tiandao. He is the head of Tianzu, but not an ordinary expert. Are you sure he really can''t leave the sword?" the saint was flustered and still worried.


    "Sure!" without hesitation, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    As he spoke, Qin fan walked out of the heavenly palace. Tianci is guarding outside the heavenly palace.


    He was ready for a long-term war, but he didn''t expect Qin fan to come out so soon, so at the moment when his four eyes were opposite, Tianci hurried to meet him and said brightly: "how about the blue dragon Yuan?"


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "Did you promise to compete with me before?" Tian CI asked, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    "My husband''s words are irretrievable. Since it''s what I said, it must count, but it''s hard to say whether your clan leader wants me to compete with you." Qin Fan said something in his words.


    "Our patriarch? What''s the matter with our patriarch?" monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head, and Tianci forced him with an ignorant face.


    Just when he couldn''t understand it, a fierce sword came through the air, frightening Tianci and others to retreat again and again.


    The next moment, I saw the sword hanging over Qin fan''s head, emitting unparalleled sword Qi, which was frightening.


    Almost at the same time, the head of the Tian clan, Tiandao, rushed out with a blood hole on his face. He was hurt by this sword.


    At the moment, seeing the sword hanging over Qin fan''s head, he said with a black face, "can you still control it?"


    "As I said, this sword can''t be subdued or refined. It is now a part of my body. If you leave me for 100 meters, you will automatically hurt people without restraint." Qin Fan said seriously again when he looked into the eyes of heaven.


    "Do you play with me?" I felt calculated, and the way of heaven was dark and said sternly.


    "You are the leader of the heavenly family. I dare not play with you even if I have the courage. In this way, the experts of the heavenly family are here. They will be a witness. I will give you this sword again. If you can accept it, it will be yours!"


    After that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately the sword flew to heaven again.


    Because it was within 100 meters, the sword flew to the heaven under the control of Qin fan and didn''t fly back.


    On the other side, when he saw the sword flying back, Tiandao''s face was very blue, and his expression was very not optimistic. After all, the super terrorist attack shown by the sword just now subverted his understanding. He was not sure whether similar scenes would happen again.


    When he hesitated, he saw Tianci beside him. Tiandao had an idea and immediately ordered, "Tianci, seal this sword immediately so that it can''t move!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianci looked confused and didn''t understand what was going on, but it was the order of the patriarch. He didn''t dare to go against it.


    Immediately, Tianci rushed forward and immediately applied what he had learned in his life and spared no effort to seal the sword.


    "Hum, I''d like to see if it can escape this time!!!" seeing Tianci''s hand, Tiandao looked at Qin fan very provocatively and said with full confidence.


    "Heaven stab shot, won''t there be an accident?" the saint asked uneasily again.


    "Don''t worry, its current level is beyond the supreme heavenly weapon. The heavenly Sting''s attainments in defense are really unparalleled, but it''s still a little bad to trap it!"


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan looked at the Tianci who was laying defense and said, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. If you really want to compete with me on array defense, you can go to the death world. I promise to meet you."


    After that, Qin fan left without looking back, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Eh!"


    When Qin fan just left, suddenly, the divine sword sealed in place by Tianci began to struggle, trying to get rid of the shackles, so that Tianci and Tiandao, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately became nervous.


    "What''s the situation? Can you do it or not?" Tiandao asked when he saw a similar tragedy happen again.


    "This sword wants to break the seal. Don''t worry, I''ll trap it as much as possible!" Tianci vowed, full of confidence.


    But soon, a bean sized cold sweat came out of his forehead and his body began to tremble.


    Obviously, he began to work hard, and the threat posed by the struggle of the sword was far beyond imagination.


    "What''s the matter?" realizing something was wrong, Tiandao continued with a dark face.


    "This sword is too powerful... I feel it''s like a universe that may explode at any time... I can''t suppress it..." Tianci trembled, and his face turned pale and trembled at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    While talking, Tianci screamed bitterly.


    At the next moment, the place where the divine sword was sealed burst out thousands of swords and swept a hundred miles in an instant.


    Tianci was very close to the sword. It was conceivable that he was the first to be affected. Suddenly, thousands of arrows pierced the air and wanted to kill him.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the way of heaven was quick and quick. He left it and opened his defense. With supreme strength, he stubbornly blocked the sword Qi from assassination and saved the danger.


    They were safe, but the disciples who watched around were not so lucky. Many people close to them killed before they knew what was going on, let alone those who were stabbed. There were countless.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After breaking through the defense of Tianci, the divine sword directly chased Qin fan''s back and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "How could this happen? Patriarch, I let you down!" flopped and knelt down in front of Tiandao. Tianci was ashamed and his heart was full of guilt.


    "This has nothing to do with you, or I underestimate that boy. Now, it''s definitely not an accident that the third ancestor of the Huang nationality ate in his hands, but he really has the strength to defeat them!" he took a deep breath with palpitation and said the way of heaven.


    "But what''s going on?" he broke the casserole and asked. The sky stabbed a foggy waterway.


    "That sword is already a part of his body!" he said without much explanation.


    After Qin fan got the purple dragon yuan, in order to avoid trouble, he escaped from the Tianzu in one breath.


    However, before the sword was chased out, the saint was uneasy again and asked, "you''re all out. It hasn''t followed up yet. Won''t anything happen?"


    "Don''t worry, now it has broken through the shackles of the whole universe. It wants to go. No one can stop it, nor can Tianci!" Qin Fan said confidently with a strategizing posture.


    "I hope so. By the way, the sword is a combination of blood dragon sword and heaven and earth sword. What''s its name now?" the saint asked with great interest.


    "Heavenly Sword?"


    "Yes, the name was taken by itself, because the sword body is engraved with the word Tianjian!" smiled and nodded, and Qin Fan said proudly.

 Chapter 1646

    "But why does it come back? Are you sure Tiandao and Tianci can''t keep it together?" said the saint nervously.


    "Don''t worry, with my understanding of Tianjian, its actual combat ability has exceeded imagination. Moreover, Jianling Daoxiang and jianjiu also assured me that Tianjian will come back. I believe them." Qin fan looked ahead calmly and said confidently.


    When the voice fell, a sword came from behind, and then stopped steadily in front of Qin fan. It was the Heavenly Sword that the saint was worried about.


    "Eh, it''s incredible that I really came back!" I was worried one second and came back the next.


    Immediately, the saint was so excited that tears filled her eyes. She was moved for no reason, and felt gratified from her heart.


    Qin fan stretched out his hand and easily took the Heavenly Sword, with a look of relief on his face.


    "I knew it wouldn''t disappoint me!" Qin Fan said happily after wiping the sword gently.


    "Incredible! I can''t believe a sword can be so strong!" the saint shocked and praised.


    Stunned, the saint continued to ask, "now that the purple dragon Yuan has succeeded, what are your plans next? Aren''t you going to go to the earth clan to find the gray dragon yuan now?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I hope it will go well next." looking at the direction of the earth clan, Qin fan sighed.


    "Do you know the earth tribe?" on the way forward, the saint asked.


    "I don''t know much, but the universe where I was before was controlled by the earth clan. One of them, a man named Di Tu, slaughtered more than ten centuries in our universe and finally refined into a soul killing flag. Later, I broke the soul killing flag and then destroyed his flesh." referring to the earth clan, Qin fan subconsciously thought of Di Tu.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years since World War I destroyed his body, and I don''t know how he is now.


    "What''s your plan to go to the local people this time?" the saint asked softly.


    "Nine color dragon Yuan has gathered seven color dragon yuan now. Anyway, I will get the gray dragon yuan in their land clan''s hand!"


    After the experience of the Tianzu, Qin fan has absolute confidence and grasp of his strength, and is determined to get the gray dragon yuan.


    Having said that, Qin fan then calmed down and chatted with Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, hoping to know as much about the local people as possible in case of accidents.


    Three days later, Qin fan finally came to the entrance of the di nationality.


    Different from the Tian clan, the entrance of the di clan is heavily guarded and it is very difficult to get in.


    Unless allowed, ordinary people can''t enter it at all.


    "What to do? Break in?" the saint asked anxiously.


    "I''m also the God of death in the world of death now. If I want to go in, they have to weigh it if they want to stop me!" walking up, Qin fan glanced at me with full confidence.


    The whole body exudes an unparalleled breath. Qin fan quickly walks over with extraordinary bearing and doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing that he was about to meet the master of the earth clan, suddenly, an expert seemed to recognize Qin fan. His eyes showed a surprised look and said, "you, are you the God of death?"


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "I''m going to go in and visit the patriarch of your local clan!"


    "OK, I''ll report it now." the matter is very important. The expert immediately nodded heavily.


    "No, I can go by myself."


    After that, Qin fan quickly walked up, walked through the defense of the earth family experts and entered them easily.


    "Who did you say that man was?" the others all got up in shock and trembled and asked.


    "God of death! Qin fan, the God of death in the world of God of death! Is the God of death who just defeated the three ancestors of the Huang family!!!" the middle-aged man explained.


    "What? How did he come here? What should I do now?"


    When they realized that Qin fan was the legendary god of death, they all became nervous and anxious. They didn''t know what to do.


    "What to do? Go and report to the patriarch!" the middle-aged man roared, burning with anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    "You just came in, shouldn''t there be an accident?" the saint said anxiously. Qin fan obviously didn''t pay attention to the local people.


    "The worst result is that they kill me, but do you think they can do it?" he sneered. Qin fan didn''t care about Tao and didn''t pay attention to the so-called land clan at all.


    All the way, under the guidance of Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, Qin fan went straight to the underground palace of the di nationality, which is the core territory of the di nationality.


    In an instant, Qin fan almost moved forward at a fleeting speed.


    Seeing the smooth arrival of the underground palace, suddenly, a familiar breath appeared in front of the line of sight.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in black in front of his sight also found Qin fan.


    At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, the middle-aged man frowned as if facing a great enemy and was extremely nervous.


    "Qin fan, the God of death? How did you come here?"


    It was no one else who blurted out Qin fan''s name. It was the local butcher who was destroyed by Qin fan.


    At the moment, he reshaped his golden body and made great progress in cultivation. He looked at Qin fan and asked coldly, very surprised.


    "Don''t say, your life is still very hard. I couldn''t kill you back then." Qin fan joked.


    "Hum, what are you doing here?" said Tu Tu angrily with a black face.


    He resented the destruction of his body and soul killing flag, but Qin fan''s progress in recent years was so fast that he stopped the idea of revenge.


    However, no one thought that Qin fan came to the earth family at the moment, which was surprising.


    "I''m here to visit your local clan leaders!" Qin Fan said bluntly with a proud smile.


    "Visit our patriarch. I think you are a weasel. Are you not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken?" he frowned and said coldly.


    "Why, unhappy? Do you want revenge?" he grinned, and Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Hum, it''s easy for you to come in and it''s not so easy to go out!" coldly hum, di Tu looked at Qin fan with a murderous look.


    "You''d better not provoke me. Since I can not even pay attention to the three ancestors of the yellow family, it''s not a novelty to kill you in the earth family. Get out!"


    With a roar, Qin fan forced Di Tu back with his strong sword spirit, and then walked towards the underground palace with big steps.


    Qin fan stopped when he really came to the underground palace, and then let people pass. It was a respect for the local clan leader. After all, he came here for a request.


    A moment later, he was informed to let Qin fan in.


    Like the heavenly palace, the underground palace is heavily guarded and the strong are like clouds. Basically, all the experts we meet are in one territory.


    In addition, the whole underground palace made him feel very solemn. At the same time, he always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark, and his scalp was numb.


    With anxiety, Qin fan came to the underground palace hall.


    After really entering, Qin fan''s face immediately became gloomy, because what he didn''t expect was that di Tu unexpectedly appeared in the underground palace hall.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan was stunned. Although he didn''t pay attention to him, his appearance in the hinterland of the underground palace was still surprising, which was enough to show that his identity was not simple.


    "Didn''t expect us to meet again so soon?" Tu Di smiled proudly at Qin fan.


    Without speaking, Qin fan was very upset. He burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at di Tu.


    "Do you want to know my identity? Ha ha, you certainly didn''t expect to see me here!" said Di Tu Buke I. He enjoyed Qin fan''s surprise at the moment.


    "Saint, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with this grandson? Why is he here? Can you see what''s on his mind?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, he is the youngest son of Di Xin, the head of Di nationality. He deliberately embarrassed you this time, and he has guessed why you came." the saint who realized something was wrong quickly introduced.


    "What? The youngest son of the chieftain of the di clan? The identity of this grandson is hidden deep enough. I didn''t think he was still the son of the chieftain!" he took a breath, and Qin fan was shocked and speechless.


    "You''d better be careful. They won''t let you get the gray dragon Yuan easily!" the saint said anxiously, especially cautious.


    On the other side, seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, di Tu became more and more arrogant. It seemed that Qin fan must be guilty.


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be the son of Dixin!" Qin Fan said coldly, squinting at him.


    "Eh, guess it? So, how do you plan to calculate this account with me when you destroyed my body?" Di Tu said with a ferocious smile, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "You killed countless of my brothers. I didn''t settle accounts with you, even if I gave your father face. Also, today I''m not here to kill, but it doesn''t mean I don''t kill. You''d better not provoke me!"


    At the same time, Qin fan deliberately put the breath of the Heavenly Sword out, frightening Tu back again and again, silent as a cicada.


    "You''d better think clearly. This is not the place where you go wild!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and di Tu didn''t know what to do.


    Not bothering to pay attention to him, Qin fan shouted angrily, "Dixin clan leader, I''ve come all the way. Is this your way of hospitality? If so, I''ll go!"


    "Hum, you''re here for the gray dragon yuan! You won''t go! You can''t collect the nine color dragon yuan!" said Di Tu coldly. "Really? When I went to Tianzu, Tiandao said the same thing. As a result, I got the blue dragon yuan!"


    At the same time, Qin fan decisively took out the blue dragon yuan, proving that he did get the blue dragon yuan in the Tianzu.


    "Eh!" when he really saw the blue dragon yuan in Qin fan''s hand, di Tu''s face changed greatly, looked at him uneasily and asked, "have you been to Tianzu? How did you do it?"


    "It''s man who makes the plan and God who makes the success. Since I want to collect the nine color dragon yuan, I''ll get it at any cost. No one can stop me, and the Tianzu can''t do it. Of course, your land clan may be stronger than the Tianzu, maybe you can do it!" sneered. Qin fan''s sentence obviously means threat and disturbing.

 Chapter 1647

    Di TU was so hated by Qin fan that he didn''t dare to speak.


    After all, the strength of the Tian family is known as the most powerful existence among the four families. Even they can''t hold the blue Longyuan. If the di family persists in a stalemate, no one knows what the consequences will be. After all, Qin fan, who defeated the third ancestor of the Huang family, feels really strange.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just when Di TU was about to be discouraged, a hearty laugh suddenly rang.


    Then, a dignified old man came out from behind. He looked at Qin fan, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "The younger generation Qin fan has seen the Dixin patriarch." at the moment when the four eyes are opposite, Qin fan is a guest.


    Although this is the first time to meet, it goes without saying that he is basically the patriarch of Di nationality, di Xin.


    "The God of death has come to the earth family personally. I hope you will forgive me if you have lost your welcome!" he looked at Qin fan with a look of joy and anger, and di Xin said with his back.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just the saying that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I''m here to ask the local people for something. I hope the head of Dixin can help me." Qin Fan said straight away without bothering to write with him.


    "Tell me, I like the beauty of being a man. Whenever I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Di Xin knew what he was asking and showed a very enthusiastic attitude from beginning to end.


    "Well, my brother..."


    Next, Qin fan simply said his appeal. The general meaning is that he knows that there is a gray dragon yuan in the hands of the local people. This trip is for the gray dragon yuan, and he is determined to win it.


    "So you came for the gray dragon yuan. Yes, our local people do have such a gray dragon yuan, and it''s nearby now. If I can, I want to give it to you personally, but I''m sorry..."


    While talking, he shook his head. Di Xin looked very helpless. People couldn''t guess what he meant.


    "Dixin clan leader, do you have any difficulties?" Qin fan continued to ask, knowing that he would not get the gray dragon Yuan so smoothly.


    "The gray dragon Yuan you want is in the world of ten thousand souls for some reason. I originally intended to refine it, but the dragon Yuan is too tenacious and has never been able to refine it, but I can''t enter the world of ten thousand souls to take it out, so..." looking at Qin fan with an embarrassed expression, di Xin said awkwardly.


    "Ten thousand souls world? I wonder if I can go inside and look for the gray dragon Yuan?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "No, he''s calculating you. He deliberately put the gray dragon yuan in the soul world in order to kill you and take all your magic weapons!" the saint said in a rapid voice.


    She understood all the secrets in di Xin''s heart and tried her best to persuade Qin fan not to be fooled, because the so-called soul world is a Jedi, there is no going in or out. Once she enters, she will die.


    "Can you see his mind?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Well, the reason why he didn''t show up just now was to throw the gray dragon yuan into the ten thousand souls world. In addition, the ten thousand souls world is really dangerous. Even Di Xin doesn''t dare to enter it. It''s a real Jedi. It''s very insidious!" said the saint bitter mouth woman.


    "Is it certain that the grey dragon Yuan is in the world of ten thousand souls?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "That''s for sure!"


    "That''s all right. Don''t say there''s no way in or out. Even if there''s only a dead end, I have to go inside and have a look!" Qin Fan said in a voice, with an extremely firm attitude.


    Opposite, di Xin and di Tu''s father and son secretly rejoiced when Qin fan took the bait.


    Rao is so. Di Xin still looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "brother Qin fan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are many crises in the world of ten thousand souls. Basically, I can''t get out if I go in. Otherwise, I will go in and find gray Longyuan and give it to you with both hands."


    "I appreciate your kindness. I''m already grateful that you can let me go inside to find gray Longyuan. As for whether I can find gray Longyuan out, it''s my life. Even if I really die in it, I have nothing to say." Qin Fan said freely, looking squarely into di Xin''s eyes.


    "But..."


    "Please lead the way!" Qin Fan said in a loud voice. He couldn''t stand this hypocrisy.


    "Well, since you insist on going, please follow me!" solemnly nodded, and di Xin immediately motioned Qin fan to follow him.


    A moment later, he came to the entrance of a space. Di Xin looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "this is the entrance of the soul world. There is no turning back. You can regret it now!"


    "Regret? I''ll come out alive!"


    He laughed carelessly, and immediately Qin fan entered it decisively under the witness of Di Xin and di Tu.


    "Dad, this boy is very strange. Do you think he won''t really come out of it alive?" Di Tu grinned when he really saw Qin fan enter it. At the same time, he was worried and worried about an accident.


    "It''s not the garden gate. It''s not him. Even if the old man Tianji goes in, he won''t come out. Don''t worry, he will die!" grinned and Tu said proudly.


    "I hope so. The boy took the initiative to come to the earth family and threw himself into the net. By the way, Dad, what''s the matter with him that he got the blue dragon Yuan from the heaven family? It''s reasonable that Tiandao won''t give him the blue dragon yuan!" thinking of this, Tu Tu asked uneasily and frowned very seriously.


    "Tiandao not only won''t give him the blue dragon yuan, but also deliberately kill him, but since he got the blue dragon Yuan and went out of the heavenly palace, it must not be an accident." Di Xin also realized that something was wrong. After hesitation, he looked at di Tu seriously and said, "in this way, you go to inquire about it and be sure to find out what the situation is."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll go now!" nodded heavily. Immediately, di Tu left directly.


    After Di Tu left, di Xin''s face was ferocious. Looking at the direction of the entrance of the soul world, he murmured, "there is a way to heaven, and there is no door to hell. You have to die yourself. No wonder I!"


    After that, desin left directly.


    Not long after the father and son ditu and di Xin left, a bead hidden in the dust nearby rolled.


    If Di Xin observes carefully, he will surely find that this bead is not simple, because he is Qin fan''s chaotic bead.


    At this moment, Qin fan and the saint appear inside.


    "See, their father and son just want to kill you. Their hearts can be punished!" the saint said angrily, holding her mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not so easy to kill, they''re still too naive!" he laughed indifferently, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    What just entered the soul world was the Honghuang separation. His original Buddha and other separation didn''t go in at all, but calmly stayed outside in case of accidents.

 Chapter 1648

    "What''s the situation now? Is it really dangerous?" the saint tilted her head and asked, looking at Qin fan with an uneasy look in her eyes.


    "I don''t know. The ten thousand souls world is not in the same space plane as here. I don''t know what the separation has encountered now, but if there is no news within the time of three incense sticks, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad." Qin Fanyou said.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we wait?" asked the saint softly.


    "We can only wait here until there is news about the separation. By the way, saint, what cultivation are you now?" Qin fanlang asked after looking at her up and down.


    "One triple heaven."


    "Do you want to maximize your accomplishments in the shortest time?" bad smiled, and Qin Fan said.


    "Of course, I want to help you like sister Qingcheng when you are in trouble!" the saint blurted out.


    "In fact, you have been helping me. Your talent can let me know each other''s thoughts, which is more important than anything!"


    "But I still want to improve my cultivation." looking forward to Qin fan, the holy goddess Caiyi said.


    "It''s simple. We have nothing to do now. I can at least let you improve your cultivation in a short time to a level of more than one five Heaven." Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "Great, tell me what to do!" she looked at Qin fan with hot eyes. The saint was innocent and didn''t think much.


    "Take off your clothes first!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Take off your clothes? Is this related to the promotion of cultivation?" the saint asked with a confused face.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the first step!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    Nodded, the saint took off a layer of gauze outside and looked forward to Qin fan.


    "Keep taking off!"


    "Still take off?" she tilted her lips, and the saint took off another one and began to look uneasily at Qin fan.


    "Continue!"


    "Take it off again..." with her mouth bulging, the saint looked at Qin fan, very shy.


    "How to wear clothes?"


    "Ah? So you want to..."


    Without giving the saint a chance to struggle, Qin fan jumped directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Qin fan and the saint accelerated their double cultivation in the array a million times as long as chaos pearl. While enhancing their feelings, they tried to improve their cultivation and spared no effort to make a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    One breath closed in the time acceleration array for nearly 300 years.


    Three hundred years later, Qin fan and the saint ended their double cultivation.


    After three hundred years of cultivation, the saint''s accomplishments have leapt to one and seven heaven under the guidance of Qin fan, which the saint never thought of before double cultivation.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that I could make such a big breakthrough in my cultivation in just 300 years. It''s so shocking!" after confirming the breakthrough, the saint was in endless shock.


    "I didn''t lie to you?" Qin Fan said contentedly, looking at the saint with a smile.


    "You are a bad guy!" facing Qin fan''s frivolous eyes, the saint immediately lowered her head, and a blush appeared on her greasy face.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You......" after struggling again and again, the saint asked, "by the way, what''s going on outside? Is there any news about separation?"


    "Three hundred years here, the time of three incense sticks outside has passed, and the flood and famine didn''t come out. If there was no accident, they should have died inside!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "Ah, dead in it? What are you going to do next?" cried the saint, worried.


    "If you can kill my part in it, the soul world is really more complex than I thought. You have no choice but to continue to send part in!" Qin Fan said seriously with a tight frown.


    Nodded, and the saint said nothing.


    Immediately, the star separation and chaos separation came out at the same time and entered the soul world hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    So back and forth, Qin fan began to be nervous when he saw that the nine parts were basically sent in, but there was no clue all the time.


    "How could this happen? Is the soul world really so dangerous?" muttered to herself. The saint was nervous and looked very dignified on her face.


    "It seems that there is an unknown secret in it, otherwise it can''t easily kill me no matter how dangerous it is!" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "What are you going to do next? Before there is a clear result, your original can''t go in." worried about Qin fan''s impulse, the original rushed in, and the saint subconsciously hugged his arm, very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so impulsive. Next, we''ll take Di Tu and di Xin as the breakthrough points to see if we can find the secrets in the soul world." when talking about this, Qin fan looked forward to looking at the saint and said, "everything depends on you. Whether we can solve the mystery in this, all hope is on you."


    "Hope it''s on me? Are you kidding! I can''t do anything you can''t do!" she looked at Qin fan bitterly, and the saint had no bottom.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself, because you are the only one who can see through people''s hearts. So when you contact them, you can see through the unknown secrets in their hearts, and then you will have the opportunity to find the flaw." Qin fan encouraged by looking carefully into the saint''s eyes.


    While he was talking, di Tu came alone.


    "The opportunity has come. Let''s see if we can find something from him!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "I will try my best." nodded heavily, and the saint said definitely.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" Qin fan asked uncontrollably when he saw the saint looking at her for a moment without feedback.


    "No, but there are many yuan gods in the soul world, which are collected by their clan after killing people from various interfaces! Also, their clan seems to refine flags in the soul world, but it can''t be seen from him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the saint said truthfully.


    "Shall I go out to test him?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "But don''t you expose the fact that you didn''t go in?" the saint worried.


    "Don''t care too much!"


    When Qin fan was ready to go out and talk to di Tu, suddenly, another powerful breath came from far and near.


    It''s no one else, it''s Di Xin, the head of the di clan.


    "Dad!" when Di Xin appeared here out of thin air, di Tu immediately said respectfully.


    "Well, didn''t the boy come out?" asked the negative Dexin proudly.


    "No, I guess I''m already dead!" said Di Tu bluntly.


    "In the world of ten thousand souls, there are primitive gods collected by our family for trillions of years. They are extremely evil. Let alone him, even if the old man Tianji goes in, there is only one way to die!" he smiled proudly and said proudly.


    "Dad, if Qin fan really dies inside, how can we take out the supreme heaven and earth sword in his hand?" Di Tu''s blood boils.


    "At present, the ten thousand soul flag is being refined. When the ten thousand soul flag is refined, the heaven and earth sword will be taken naturally. By the way, I asked you to investigate how the boy''s affairs in the Tianzu are going. Can there be any progress?" a book looked at di Tu seriously, and di Xin asked in a loud voice.


    "After asking clearly, Qin fan made a deal with Tiandao. Tiandao took out the blue dragon yuan, and Qin fan traded with it with the supreme heavenly weapon Tiandi sword."


    "Oh? So the heaven and earth sword is not in his hand?" he was a little stunned. The look on di Xin''s face immediately became serious and dignified, worried that it would be empty to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Listen to me first. As far as I know, the supreme heaven and earth sword has been refined by the blood dragon sword. There is no heaven and earth sword or blood dragon sword in the world. Instead, there is the integrated heaven and earth sword. Qin fan gave the Heaven Sword to Tiandao in exchange for the blue dragon yuan. As a result, Tiandao can''t hold the Heaven Sword, because the sword can''t be subdued that day, and once he leaves Qin fan Hundred meters will lose control and kill everywhere. It''s better than heaven''s way, and there''s no way to do anything about it. "He truthfully told the news he found, and di Tu said calmly.


    "And this?" his eyes showed a look of amazement, and di Xin was obviously shocked.


    After all, as an old opponent for many years, he really knows too much about the strength of Tianzu. It''s hard to believe that he can''t do Tianjian by means of Tiandao. It''s really shocking.


    "Dad, do you think we can''t take the Heavenly Sword?" Di Tu asked anxiously, which was the problem they had to face next.

 Chapter 1649

    Without immediately answering, di Xin thought carefully, and then said seriously, "the situation we are facing is very different from that faced by Tiandao. Tiandao is facing Qin fan in his heyday, who is still alive; we are facing Qin fan who has been killed, even if the sword wants to follow him that day."


    "That''s right. Anyway, the boy has entered the world of ten thousand souls. There is only one way to die. I can be regarded as revenge for the one arrow that year!"


    When Qin fan destroyed the body, he was angry. Now, seeing that the great revenge would be avenged, di Tu grinned excitedly and was sincerely gratified.


    Stunned, di Tu continued to ask, "by the way, Dad, how long do we have to wait to know that he was indeed killed?"


    "We''ll know when the ten thousand soul flag is made. This ten thousand soul flag has been refined for trillions of years. Once it is successfully refined, its power is only strong compared with that of the supreme heavenly weapon. According to the current progress, as long as we continue to supply the original God, the ten thousand soul flag will be completely refined in a hundred years at most." the eyebrows are filled with a confident smile, Di Xinlang said.


    "A hundred years... Enough!" Zhang laughed wildly, and di TU was very excited.


    Qin fan and the saint heard their father and son''s dialogue. They both looked shocked and sniffed at their words. At least Qin fan is still safe now.


    "Well, do you see any flaws in the center of the earth?" after their father and son left, Qin fan looked at the saint with hot eyes, hoping she could find something.


    "No, you heard what the earth heart and the earth Tu said just now. The ten thousand soul flag has been refined by their family for trillions of years, and even the whole ten thousand soul world is set up to refine the ten thousand soul flag, and even Di Xin herself dare not enter it." Bei Chi clenched her lips, and the saint''s expression was frozen.


    "Trillions of years... I can''t imagine how many innocent lives have been killed over the years!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Why don''t we wait a hundred years? It''s fast. When the ten thousand soul flag is successfully refined, it''s natural for us to capture the gray dragon yuan!" she took Qin fan''s big hand and said seriously. She didn''t want Qin fan to take risks.


    "If you don''t know the ten thousand soul flag, even if you don''t know the ten thousand soul flag, I won''t let their land family succeed in getting it. I must go inside!" his eyes became deep, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    "You want to go in? No, your nine parts went in before. As a result, you saw that they were all killed. What''s the difference between going in and dying now? I don''t allow you to go in, and I promised sister linger and sister Qingcheng before coming out with you. You can''t take risks anyway. I have to be responsible for my promise!" Holding Qin fan''s arm, the saint insisted.


    "Countless people have died because of the earth''s selfish desires. Once the earth''s people successfully refine the ten thousand soul flag, countless people will die under the ten thousand soul flag. I know you are for my good, but this is my mission, and I must stand up." holding the saint''s shoulders, Qin fanxingdu said firmly, there is no doubt.


    "But..."


    The saint wanted to say something, but Qin fan didn''t give her a chance to go on, directly interrupted her and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve refined the dead separated body again. Now I have ten lives, and there is a Heavenly Sword to protect my body. No matter how powerful the ten thousand soul flag is, I don''t believe it can be better than my Heavenly Sword. Evil is invincible since ancient times. People live in the world with their own mission. I believe it''s destined for me to appear here to deal with the ten thousand soul flag!"


    An impassioned speech made the saint''s blood boil! Obviously, she was moved by Qin fan.


    Although her heart was very tangled, the saint looked at her and said, "I must be with you, and you must live, otherwise I can''t explain to sister linger and sister Qingcheng."


    "I can promise you that I also want to kill me by killing their father and son? Nonsense!" sneered. Qin Fanba had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    Everything is ready


    Next, Qin fan entered the world of ten thousand souls again.


    Because before that, nine separate bodies entered the world of ten thousand souls without coming out first. Therefore, when entering it again, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to protect his body. At the same time, he displayed the dominant space and Taigu golden body to maximize the defense and ensure that even if there is an accident, he will not be killed in a second.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ow..."


    A burst of dizziness. The next moment, when Qin fan stabilized his body, he found himself in a bloody space.


    It''s chilly here. What''s more, all kinds of wandering yuan gods scream and scream, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    He was prepared before coming, but Qin fan was shocked when he was really in it. He held the Heavenly Sword like a great enemy and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Isn''t it too gloomy in the world of ten thousand souls? It feels more yin and evil here than the so-called six samsara and the underworld!"


    Although in the chaotic pearl, the saint has an immersive feeling, which is creepy.


    Without speaking, Qin fan frowned and moved forward carefully, his spirit was highly nervous and extremely uneasy.


    "Eh, why do I feel something wrong?"


    Suddenly, the saint was surprised and seemed to find something.


    "There is a strong breath coming towards me now. If there is no accident, it should be the ten thousand soul flag with life!" Qin fan blurted out, and his face was more dignified.


    "Would you like to come back and hide?" asked the saint.


    "No, I have to face it sooner or later. I want to see how powerful the so-called ten thousand soul flag is!" take a deep breath. Qin fan is ready to face the challenge and speeds up his pace.


    It was a terrible day, and the biting cold wind made people''s scalp numb.


    It''s not a simple physical cold, but the fear from the depths of the soul, which makes people cold and awed from the heart.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, just ahead, a huge black dragon rushed over like a behemoth.


    When he was about to get close, he opened his mouth and tried to swallow Qin fan, who could not avoid it, and wanted to give him a downfall.


    "Hum!"


    Although Qin fan didn''t know what the situation was in the face of the crushing attack, he clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands and fiercely chopped an anti heaven sword against him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the edge of the Heavenly Sword is against the monster, the moment of touch will directly break up the threatening monster.


    However, everything did not end. When the monster was scattered by the fierce sword, the next moment, the planned monsters turned into thousands of arrows, and the cruel Dynasty Qin fan raged.


    Dangerous close! Qin fan didn''t expect that the ten thousand soul flags were so strange that it was impossible to prevent. What made him more frightened at the moment was that these arrows threatened his life. Once stabbed, they would be killed at any time.


    "Be careful!" in the chaos bead, the saint also noticed the danger and hurriedly reminded.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan immediately displayed the dominant space, sealed all around, and forcibly sealed the arrows that entered the field.


    However, what stunned him was that the arrows were out of control, broke through the imprisonment one after another, and stabbed Qin fan''s body like lightning.


    "I don''t believe you, you evil!" seeing that he was about to lose, Qin fan''s face was cold and immediately resolutely launched spiritual attack and soul attack.


    On the premise of being unable to stop these arrows, he can only turn passivity into initiative and attack actively to see what the arrows can do.


    "Ow..."


    When the spirit attack and soul attack raged in the past, the next moment, Qin fan was gratified. He saw the arrows disappear with a bang, and made a harsh sound, which made people silent.


    "Eh, wanhun flag is afraid of spiritual attack and soul attack!" Qin fan was surprised to find his weakness.


    At the same time, he also took the initiative to chat with the saint and said, "how about this ten thousand soul flag with divine knowledge? Can you see its weakness?"

 Chapter 1650

    "Is that ok?" the saint was surprised. She had never thought of seeing through the heart of the ten thousand soul flag in this way. After all, in a sense, it was not human at all.


    "OK, you have to try to know!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, the deeply understood Saint stopped talking and immediately tried to see through the psychology of the ten thousand soul flag.


    "Eh!" soon, the saint shouted and then said, "it''s incredible. I really want to see something!"


    "Tell me, what is its weakness?" Qin fan was overjoyed. His eyes showed an excited look and immediately asked.


    "The ten thousand soul flag is bred by millions of Yuan gods. In a sense, it is a combination of ideology and has no flesh body. Therefore, what it is afraid of is not your spiritual attack, but soul attack. Soul attack is its fatal weakness!" after discovering this secret, the saint blurted out.


    "Great! Saint, you have made great achievements again this time!" grinned, and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    While communicating, the ten thousand soul flag that collapsed under the attack of the soul did not stop. On the contrary, it turned into a huge skeleton face again, then opened its mouth and devoured Qin fan again.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, this ten thousand soul flag is far more powerful and strange than imagined. Its vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if soul attack is its fatal weakness, it is difficult to kill it in a short time.


    "Hum, die!"


    Seeing the ten thousand soul flag attack again, the attack strength was more and more terrible than before, and even if he knew that Qin fan had a soul attack, he didn''t have stage fright, which angered Qin fan.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s face was cold. He resolutely displayed his soul attack, displayed swastika seal at the same time, and urged the power of eliminating yellow to rage towards the huge skeleton with a rolling posture.


    "Ah..."


    When the soul attack raged again, even though the ten thousand soul flag was fierce, it was afraid and retreated again and again.


    The attack of swastika seal and the power of eliminating yellow let wanhun flag feel what it is to draw money from the bottom of the barrel. The moment it hit, it was scared and turned into nothingness again.


    Under Qin fan''s witness, the ten thousand soul flag turned into a black fog and ran away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at the back of the ten thousand soul flag, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Thanks to you this time! Without you, I don''t know its weakness. It''s impossible to beat it back so easily!" Qin fan thanked and praised it.


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I''m not as powerful as you said. Didn''t you still hit it before I found its weakness?" the saint said disapprovingly and took it seriously.


    After all these years, she knows Qin fan too well. His strength and strangeness are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Smiled, Qin fan did not explain, and followed the direction of the ten thousand soul flag to escape.


    "What are you going to do next?" the saint asked seriously after calming down.


    "Di Xin said that the gray dragon Yuan is in the world of ten thousand souls. Looking for the gray dragon Yuan is also the purpose of our trip here, so we''d better try to find the gray dragon yuan next." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hoo hoo, I was really worried about an accident before I came in. After all, he killed all your nine parts before. But now, once you get serious, those so-called cattle, ghosts and snake gods can''t help you. Now you are really terrible. If Di Tu and di Xin know that the ten thousand soul flag has been eaten by your attack, I don''t know what will happen to them "Don''t think so!" said the saint with a laugh.


    "From the time they took the initiative to calculate me, it was doomed that they should pay the price. Among the four families, I had the greatest resentment with the earth clan, because the universe where I was before was bloodwashed by the earth clan for twelve times!" Qin fan couldn''t help thinking of the cosmic zero day and those innocent lives killed by God, Qin fan hated.


    "Freedom is doomed, and they will pay a heavy price for it!" the saint comforted in a soft voice.


    While chatting, Qin fan hopes to find the gray dragon Yuan as soon as possible, and then find a chance to destroy the ten thousand soul flag and break the illusion of the earth clan.


    The world of ten thousand souls was not big, so Qin fan soon found something moving in front of him.


    When a familiar and powerful breath appeared again in his mind, Qin fan''s body trembled and was directly fixed in place, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I didn''t expect Qin fan to have such a big reaction. The saint asked subconsciously.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, it is certain that something bad has happened in front, otherwise the well-informed Qin fan will definitely not be like this.


    "The essence of the ten thousand soul flag..."


    "What? Why can''t I understand?" the saint continued, and her face began to look dignified.


    "The ten thousand soul flag I defeated just now is only one ten thousandth of the body of the ten thousand soul flag, and the real body of the ten thousand soul flag is in front..." Qin fan youyou said. At this moment, the whole person was shocked and speechless.


    Although the saint understood it, she basically understood what it meant, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    If the ten thousand soul flags that Qin fan defeated just now are only one ten thousandth of the noumenon, we can imagine how terrible the noumenon of the ten thousand soul flags should be, and their strength is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    "What to do? Then, what are you going to do now? Can you defeat it if you deal with it with soul attack?" the saint asked calmly, and even her voice was shaking at the moment.


    "I''m not sure. Now I know why all my nine parts were killed. After all, the body of the ten thousand soul flag is really terrible. It has evolved for trillions of years. I should have thought of its horror..." Qin fan shocked and tensed up for no reason.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Why don''t you find a way to leave here first? After all, it''s an irrational choice to stay in the green mountain without worrying about firewood. It''s an irrational choice to fight with it on the premise of uncertainty..." the saint said frankly. She didn''t want Qin fan to play with her life.


    "The ten thousand soul flag is a closed space, and I have no way back. Now there are two ways in front of me; one is to kill him, seize the gray dragon yuan, and then retreat; the second is to be killed by it, and it''s all done!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "The world is either black or white. Is there no third way?" the saint asked carefully.


    "Yes, that is to take it, let it be used for yourself, and then get the gray dragon Yuan and go out of the world of ten thousand souls." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then your plan is..."


    "Kill it, or take it."


    When he was weak, nothing could be weak. Qin fan took a deep breath in the face of the powerful soul flag in front of him. He was full of pride and a desperate attitude.


    "Ow..."


    Just as his voice fell, right in front of him, the ten thousand soul flag body also noticed his arrival and immediately roared.


    In an instant, the deafening sound resounded through the whole soul world. The sound alone made Qin fan shudder.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful you are!" Qin fan sneered at the threat.


    Immediately, he reached out and directly summoned the Heavenly Sword. Then he looked at the Heavenly Sword with hot eyes and said, "you are a fusion of the supreme heavenly instrument heaven and earth sword and my precious blood dragon divine sword. You have unparalleled power. Even now I see the ten thousand soul flag, I still think you are the most powerful. Next is the time for you to show, but I hope you don''t disappoint me. Go!"


    After receiving Qin fan''s order, Tianjian seemed to understand his words. He nodded strangely, and then stabbed at the body of the ten thousand soul flag like lightning, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "You ask the Heavenly Sword to fight with the ten thousand soul flag body. Is that all right?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan fought against him with the Heavenly Sword body. The saint was very surprised and worried, because she was not sure whether the Heavenly Sword was the opponent of wanhun flag body.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this step. The ten thousand soul flag has been raised by countless yuan gods in the past hundreds of millions of years. My Heavenly Sword is not simple. It''s a contest between evil and evil. I firmly believe that evil is invincible!" Qin fan looked firmly at the direction of the Heavenly Sword flying, and his righteous eyes firmly said.

 Chapter 1651

    As he was speaking, there was a fierce confrontation in front of him. The terrible energy collision forced Qin fan to open his defense.


    The Heavenly Sword is a combination of the supreme heavenly weapon heaven and earth sword and the blood dragon divine sword. It has unparalleled power. However, after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the power of one in ten thousandth of the soul flag is beyond imagination. I can''t believe how terrible the body is.


    At the moment, when they were fighting together, Qin fan, who could have stayed away, went up against the current and met him fearlessly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the core of the confrontation, the surrounding space has long collapsed, and the surrounding space has become a black hole, swallowing everything.


    What makes Qin fan nervous is that at the moment, the sky sword doesn''t take advantage of the ten thousand soul flag. The body of the ten thousand soul flag is far more terrible than Qin fan imagined. At the moment, it even presses the sky sword.


    "Hoo hoo, the body of the ten thousand soul flag is terrible. How many yuan gods did it swallow to refine to this degree!" seeing the scene outside, the saint was shocked and speechless.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but he shook his body and resolutely sacrificed all the nine parts and noumenon, making it clear that he was desperate.


    "What are you doing?" the saint asked with an unexpected expression.


    "The pressure of Tianjian is too great. I have to help it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed soul attack, swastika seal, reincarnation power, archaic power, Bodhi power, yellow elimination power and chaotic true fire. Even Bodhi beads were sacrificed.


    There is only one witness, that is to hit the ten thousand soul flag at all costs, create opportunities for Tianjian and completely erase the ten thousand soul flag.


    Don''t say, with Qin fan''s joining, the wanhun flag body no longer has the arrogant posture just at the beginning. It is madly crushed, with low morale and retreat day by day.


    In contrast, Tianjian, because Qin fan joined it, it was like being encouraged, increased the intensity of the attack, and abused it to death at all costs.


    But even so, Tianjian and Qin fan can''t defeat the body of wanhun flag, so they can only stand still


    Time goes by minute, one day, one year, ten years, one hundred years


    No one expected that the confrontation between Qin fan and wanhun flag lasted for a hundred years.


    On this day, di Xin and di Tu, the head of the di clan, came near the world of souls.


    For the earth people, after countless years of refining, now the ten thousand soul flag should be in Dacheng territory.


    Once the ten thousand soul flag is refined, the strength of the di clan will soar. At that time, the Tian clan, Xuan clan and Huang clan can not be paid attention to.


    "Dad, has the ten thousand soul flag been practiced to Dacheng?" Di Tu looked at di Xin with hot eyes and said with great expectation.


    "If there is no accident, it should be Dacheng. The whole family has made trillions of years of efforts, and I hope there will be no mistakes!" nodded, and di Xin''s blood boiled all over, feeling gratified and looking forward from the bottom of his heart.


    "Great, can you also know whether Qin fan has been killed?" Di Tu said excitedly. He waited too long for this day.


    "After a hundred years, the boy should have died out. It''s good for Tianjian to stay!" glanced at his mouth, and di Xin didn''t think so.


    In his opinion, after so many years, there can be no accident. Qin fan will die.


    "Well, he must be dead! By the way, Dad, I have a heartless request. If Qin fan is really dead, can he give me his Heavenly Sword..." looking at di Xin, di Tu asked timidly.


    He didn''t hold much hope, but it was a good opportunity for him. If he didn''t fight for it, he would regret it.


    "With the ten thousand soul flag, I can''t use the sky sword, so I''ll give it to you." glanced at the ground slaughter, and di Xin said freely.


    "Really? Great, thank you, Dad!"


    The unexpected surprise made Di Tu so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He immediately fell to his knees with a plop. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Di Tu couldn''t restrain his excitement and wanted to get Tianjian as soon as possible.


    "First determine what is going on in the soul world. If there is no accident, we can enter it directly."


    After that, di Xin stopped talking and put all his energy on the soul world.


    A moment later, di Xin, who had been slightly closed, opened his eyes, looked at di TU with great satisfaction and said, "it''s very quiet inside now. If there''s no accident, the ten thousand soul flags have been tempered. Next, we can go directly into it."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" nodded heavily, thinking that he was about to get the Heavenly Sword, di Tu''s face moved.


    In the world of ten thousand souls, di Tu and di Xin directly enter it.


    At the moment, in the soul world, the wind is light and the atmosphere of killing disappears. It gives people the feeling that this is an ordinary spatial plane, and there is no strange place.


    "Dad, why is there something wrong with the atmosphere here?" muttered Di Tu puzzled.


    "The ten thousand soul flag has been refined into a great state. Naturally, it is the current atmosphere. It is wrong if it is still the gloomy atmosphere before." Di Xin explained.


    Although on the surface, there was an expression that was all under control, there was a lot of panic in the heart.


    You know, if it fails, trillions of years of efforts will fall short, and this price is not what he can bear.


    Next, di Xin and di Tu took a turn in the small world of ten thousand souls and got nothing. They didn''t see the so-called ten thousand soul flag at all, and the sky sword disappeared.


    "Strange, where is the ten thousand soul flag? And why didn''t Tianjian see it?" muttered to himself, and di Xin''s face was blue.


    "Dad, shouldn''t this fail?" Di Tu asked in a low voice for fear of angering Di Xin.


    "Impossible! I checked carefully a hundred years ago. Everything is under my control. There can be no accident!" Di Xin denied it directly, but his face became more and more ugly.


    "That''s strange. Why doesn''t the ten thousand soul flag appear? And if Qin fan dies, the Heavenly Sword should be an ownerless thing, unless..."


    After careful analysis, di Tu''s face began to turn pale when he mentioned the word unless.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, this kind of thing is very likely to happen, and once it happens, it will be a disaster for their local people.


    "Qin fan can''t be alive! This is the world of ten thousand souls. There are ten thousand soul flags, and he has only one way to die." guessed the mind of Di Tu, di Xin cut and nailed the railway.


    "Oh, chief Di Xin, are you here to take me out?"


    Just when Di Xin said that Qin fan was dead, suddenly Qin fan''s voice rang.


    When they really heard the familiar voice, di Xin and di Tu both changed their faces. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes and couldn''t believe that he was still alive.


    "You, why are you here?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, it was determined that when Qin fan was still alive, di Xin was too frightened to speak, and even stepped back two steps, which showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Why, your memory has become so bad. When I came a hundred years ago, your father and son personally sent me in and forgot it so soon?" Qin Fan said proudly, smiling at di Xin and di Tu.


    Both Di Xin and di Tu were speechless by Qin fan.


    A hundred years ago, they did send Qin fan in by themselves, but in their calculations, Qin fan who came in without authorization had only a dead end, and he could not survive.


    However, a hundred years later, he incredibly survived. On the contrary, the ten thousand soul flags they had practiced for trillions of years disappeared, which was puzzling. I was curious about what Qin fan did in the past hundred years.


    "Where are the ten thousand soul flags? Where are the ten thousand soul flags in the ten thousand soul world?" he looked at Qin fan with an iron face and asked Di Xin straight to the point. After all, this involves the core interests of their local people.


    "Ten thousand soul flags? Is this what you''re looking for?"


    He grinned. Qin fan stretched out his hand and suddenly a black force appeared in Qin fan''s hand. It was the body of the ten thousand soul flag.


    "Eh, what have you done to the ten thousand soul flag? Why is it like this?"


    Although the ten thousand soul flag has changed its previous form, di Xin can recognize that this is the noumenon of the ten thousand soul flag, which contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "It''s going to kill me and I''m refined and subdued!" there''s nothing to hide. Qin fan proudly admits the fact of subduing the essence of the ten thousand soul flag.

 Chapter 1652

    The whole family has made a dowry for Qin fan after trillions of years of hard work


    For a moment, digoxin staggered back two steps and staggered. It seemed that it was very difficult to even stand.


    "The ten thousand soul flag was made by our family with trillions of years of painstaking efforts. You can take the gray dragon yuan, but you must stay. That''s our family''s thing." seeing that di Xin''s mentality was unbalanced, di Tu quickly stood up and threw it on the ground.


    "No problem, if you can accept it, do as you please!" Qin fan threw his hand and resolutely sacrificed the ten thousand soul flag, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment, what Qin fan released was the body of the ten thousand soul flag. After it came out, it became infinitely larger and turned into a huge skeleton. There was a creepy whistling sound in his mouth.


    Di TU was surprised by the body of the ten thousand soul flag! Standing in place, his eyes showed a look of panic, and he was silent. He didn''t even mean to avoid when facing threats.


    "No! Tu''er, get out of the way!"


    Realizing something was wrong, di Xin''s face changed greatly and pushed Di Tu away, narrowly avoiding the attack of the ten thousand soul flag.


    Qin fan doesn''t mean to stop. After all, Dixin and his son are like snakes and scorpions. They have always planned to kill him.


    Next, under Qin fan''s control, the ten thousand soul flag turned into thousands of arrows, directly and brutally attacked them and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In this situation, di Xin and di Tu''s father and son were completely confused. In the face of the unstoppable ten thousand soul flag and smelling the smell of death, they retreated day by day and did not dare to confront it head-on.


    In contrast, Qin fan not only allowed the wanhun flag to kill wantonly, but also secretly added fuel to the fire and spared no effort to abuse them to death.


    After all, the ten thousand soul flag was formed through trillions of years of practice. It is extremely evil. Although the cultivation of Di Xin and di Tu is unfathomable, they are still defeated and even worried about their lives under the cruel attack of the ten thousand soul flag.


    The ten thousand soul flag made too much noise. In addition, it was in the hinterland of the underground palace, which soon attracted many top experts.


    Even so, Qin fan didn''t stop. He even manipulated the ten thousand soul flag to kill. Some local experts were swallowed up by the ten thousand soul flag before they knew what the situation was, and all the forms and gods were destroyed on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation is about to get out of control, the attack of the ten thousand soul flag is becoming more and more violent. More importantly, they and others simply can''t find a way to deal with the ten thousand soul flag, and continuing will bring them disaster.


    At the critical moment, di Xin stood up and motioned Qin fan to put away the ten thousand soul flags and stop the killing.


    "Sorry, this ten thousand soul flag is not under my control, and killing is not what I want." calmly put away the ten thousand soul flag, and Qin fan proudly looked into the eyes of Di Xin and others to explain.


    Taking a deep breath, di Xin tried to calm his anger, then looked at Qin fan kindly and asked, "little brother Qin fan, I don''t know if you can get the gray dragon Yuan you want?"


    Nodding, Qin Fan said bluntly, "I''ve been trapped in it for a hundred years. Even the ten thousand soul flags can be subdued. It''s not difficult to get the gray dragon yuan, did you say?"


    "You''ve come for the grey dragon yuan, and now you''ve got it. You should be able to leave?" Di Xin coaxed.


    "Yes, I''m really going to leave next."


    "Well, the gray dragon Yuan was originally something of our family. You got it. It was given to you by our family, but the ten thousand soul flag was forged by our family with trillions of years and the painstaking efforts of several generations. It is a treasure of our family. I hope you can leave it before you leave. My family will be grateful!" I stared at Qin fan''s eyes, Desin had been examining his state of mind, especially nervous.


    "No problem, didn''t I take out the ten thousand soul flag just now? Since you want it, I''ll take it out for you!" after saying that, Qin fan threw his big hand and offered the ten thousand soul flag again, then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for the success of the Dixin nationality. I''ll leave now!"


    "Ow..."


    Just as Qin fan was about to leave, suddenly, the released ten thousand soul flags were killed again.


    Different from before, at this moment, it completely releases itself and is not constrained. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha, which frightens Di Xin and others back again and again.


    "Dad, what can we do? We can''t get close to the ten thousand soul flag at all, let alone accept it!" forced by the ten thousand soul flag, di Tu turned pale and was extremely uneasy.


    "Clan leader, you can''t continue like this. The ten thousand soul flag is rebellious and uncontrolled. If you continue like this, it will bring disaster to our local clan!" an elder said nervously and uneasily.


    ¡­¡­


    "This ten thousand soul flag is the hard work of our local people for trillions of years. In any case, we must not leave him alone. No, we can only call out our ancestors!" after weighing it over and over again, di Xin said decisively.


    "But didn''t my grandfather tell me that he was closed to death and that no matter what happened, he was not allowed to disturb him?" Di Tu said anxiously.


    "It''s no small matter. It''s related to the fate of our local people. I don''t care so much." at this point, di Tu glanced at the people and said, "if you hold on for a moment, I''ll go to find Lao Zu!"


    "No!"


    Just then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past and saw a white haired old man appear out of thin air. He directly blocked Qin fan and prevented him from leaving.


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    At the moment of seeing the old man, di TU was overjoyed, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    "That''s great. My grandfather personally intervened in this matter when he left the customs. It''s impossible for Qin fan to take away the ten thousand soul flag!" he grinned, and di Xin said with a moving face.


    The elders and others nearby also had blood boiling. They felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes looking at the old ancestor were very excited.


    "The ten thousand soul flag is the epitome of our nation''s refining for trillions of years. Now it has been refined. How can you let an outsider steal our fruit? The ten thousand soul flag must be left!" the old man looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and said to the ground.


    "Who is this guy? What a terrible smell! Can you see his state of mind?" Qin fan took the initiative to communicate with the saint for the first time and said nervously.


    "I don''t know, I can''t see through him!" the saint shook her head blankly, her expression was serious, and her face was very dignified.


    "Can''t see through? Is he an expert at the same level as old man Tianji?" Qin Fan said nervously.


    "If I guessed correctly, he should be the ancestor of the legendary founder of the earth clan!" when Qin fan was disappointed, the voice of sword spirit sword nine suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Dizu? Elder Jian Jiu, how much do you know about him?" Qin fan asked hurriedly.


    "Not much. After all, experts at his level usually don''t ask about the world and basically don''t come out, so most of the news about them outside is legends." Jian Jiulang said.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to take away the ten thousand soul flag!" Qin fan quickly calmed down, then looked at di Zu carefully and said respectfully, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen Di Zu."


    "Do you know me?" dizu asked bluntly.


    "The founder of the great earth ancestor, although I have never met before, I have heard about the name of the elder." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are or what the purpose of your trip to the local people is. For one thing, the ten thousand soul flag must stay." his sharp eyes are like two sharp knives. Dizu looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said coldly, with a particularly firm attitude.


    "I handed it over before you came. Unfortunately, they couldn''t take it. Just now you came. Your cultivation is unpredictable. You can try it. I believe you can take it with your strength!" he looked at his ancestors with a smile. Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant and said not surprised.


    At the next moment, the ten thousand soul flag turned into a huge skeleton as if it had been ordered. It was looking at the earth ancestor''s eyes and domineering.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, dizu looked up at the ten thousand soul flag, and then rushed up directly, trying to subdue it directly.


    "You say, he won''t really take it over?" seeing the earth, the ancestor started, and the saint said with worry, nervous for no reason.

 Chapter 1653

    With a smile, Qin fan''s face was full of disdain. Even if Di Zu shot himself, he didn''t think anyone could subdue the ten thousand soul flag.


    In fact, just as he expected, dizu showed unparalleled strength and subverted cognition in the next half of Zhuxiang''s time.


    But even so, he was unable to defeat the spirit of the ten thousand soul flag. Instead, he was subject to the ten thousand soul flag and was tortured one after another, especially in a panic.


    After Banzhu incense, dizu gradually stabilized the situation with his super strength, but he couldn''t suppress the ten thousand soul flag, let alone subdue it.


    "Qin fan, I advise you to stop. This ten thousand soul flag involves the core interests of our local people. If you dare to take it away, I will destroy your death world even if you pay a heavy price!"


    It was di Tu who spoke. At the moment, his face was ferocious. Looking at Qin fan, he exuded a cold murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin fan joked.


    "No matter how you understand it, we have done our utmost to let you get the gray dragon yuan. You still want to play the idea of ten thousand soul flag. I hope you''d better know what you''re doing!" Di Tu said fiercely.


    "It''s a pity that all this didn''t happen as your father and son wanted. If you had freely given me the gray dragon yuan, wouldn''t it be like this now? If anyone was greedy, you shouldn''t have thought of my Heavenly Sword from the beginning!"


    "The idea of playing your Heavenly Sword? What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" he said with a slightly stunned look, pretending to be innocent.


    "Do you really don''t understand or don''t want to understand? A hundred years ago, your father and son decided that there was only a dead end for me to go in, and your father promised to give you the Heavenly Sword? Is that so?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Eh, you..."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t go in at that time. I hid outside all the time and happened to hear your father and son talking. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Your deliberate calculation not only failed to kill me, but also helped me get not only the gray Dragon yuan, but also the ten thousand soul flag. All this is the will of heaven!" Zhang laughed wildly, Qin Fan said proudly.


    One side, di Xin heard Qin fan''s words, his face was green, his hands clenched their fists, and he couldn''t speak angrily.


    Not far away, dizu, who was madly pressing the ten thousand soul flag, suddenly stopped, looked sharply at Qin fan and said, "I understand that the ten thousand soul flag recognized you as your master. If you don''t die, I can''t accept it."


    "So?" Qin fan asked without fear.


    "I have to kill you. Only in this way can I completely refine the ten thousand soul flag!" dizu said bluntly.


    Nodded and seemed to have expected this result, so Qin fan was not afraid at all and said, "this is the hinterland of your local people. I''m right here. You can try and see if you can kill me?"


    "Lao Zu, this boy is very strange. He has a sword in his hand, which is a combination of the supreme heavenly weapon and another sword. It has unparalleled power. In addition, he has nine separate bodies. Before that, the three ancestors of the Huang family ate in his hands one after another!"


    Seeing that Zu was moved to kill, di Xin quickly came forward to explain to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    "What are you talking about? The third ancestor of the Huang family ate in his hands?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Dizu, who didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, took a breath when he heard Dixin say so. Suddenly, he was looking at his face.


    "It sounds incredible, but it''s true. Everyone knows it in the sky!" nodded solemnly, and di Xin vowed.


    "That''s interesting. As far as I know, the strength of the three ancestors of the Huang nationality, especially the Huang Tian, is unfathomable. You look young. How did you defeat him?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan carefully. Di Zu''s expression was serious, and his spirit was highly nervous and did not dare to be careless.


    "Don''t think too much, sir. I was lucky!" Qin Fan said freely, not surprised.


    "I now give you two choices. One is that you take the initiative to hand over the ten thousand soul flag and give up control over it. In this way, maybe we can become friends; the other is that I kill you and refine the ten thousand soul flag." I look at Qin fan with deep eyes, and di Zu continues, "I know you have the experience of defeating the three ancestors of the Huang nationality. You must think you have the power of a war. I may not be able to kill you, but this is the di nationality. You''d better know what you''re doing."


    "To tell you the truth, I really think so. I don''t want to die. No one can kill me, nor can you!"


    Qin fan grinned unconventionally, looked into dizu''s eyes, made clear his attitude and said fearlessly.


    "Qin fan, you!" felt Qin fan''s contempt from his tone of speaking, and di Xin, di Tu and others were all angry.


    In contrast, dizu nodded with great appreciation and said, "it''s arrogant enough. I like it. I hope your strength can match your arrogance!"


    At the next moment, the local people were cold and took the initiative to kill them.


    The move is to kill immediately. Dizusi didn''t hide it and pinched it. She spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    Of course, because Qin fan had the experience of defeating the three ancestors of the Huang nationality, dizu''s attack was relatively conservative, and he did enough defense to ensure that there were no accidents.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan was not polite to the ground ancestor who was crushed and killed.


    Immediately under his control, the invisible soul attack was like a sharp knife, which stabbed dizu cruelly and unstoppable.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, di Zu, who could not avoid it, screamed bitterly and retreated again and again.


    After retreating ten thousand meters away, dizu took a breath. Immediately, his face looked at Qin fan and said, "I''ve seen such a powerful soul attack, but it''s really the first time."


    "This is just the beginning, continue to come!" Qin fan stretched out his hand, calmly offered the Heavenly Sword and cut the past without saying anything.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky was performed with the Heavenly Sword. For a time, the whole earth clan was filled with terrible sword Qi. They walked through the whole space unscrupulously. They were so scared that the people around them, such as di Tu and di Xin, retreated madly for fear of being affected.


    Dizu is no better. Although he is old enough and spiritual enough, he is the first time to see such a terrible sword technique. More importantly, the power of Tianjian is unparalleled and unstoppable. It is better than he dare not despise the edge.


    "Dad, Qin fan''s sword technique is too terrible. Do you think he can''t survive?" Di Tu asked with a completely shocked expression.


    "I didn''t expect his swordsmanship to be so powerful. It''s really tricky, but my grandfather has practiced for hundreds of millions of years. How can Qin fan match him? I hope nothing will happen." Di Xin said bluntly.


    Although he spoke calmly and freely, he was flustered and had no confidence that dizu could stick to it.


    "If even Lao Zu couldn''t defeat him..." he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Di TU was so nervous that he clenched his fists and even exuded bean cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake!" glanced at him seriously, and di Xin said calmly.


    The fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky made dizu in a very awkward situation. Coupled with soul attack and spiritual attack, for a time, even though dizu''s cultivation was no matter how strong, the scene was not good-looking. He had been in a passive situation and could not threaten Qin fan at all.


    With the passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, the three incense sticks passed, and the battle between Qin fan and dizu has not been decided.


    Of course, dizu has always been in an absolute advantage with super cultivation, but Qin fan has spiritual attack and soul attack to protect his body, and dizu can''t threaten him at all.


    After three incense sticks, dizu took the initiative to stop, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You''d better hand over the ten thousand soul flag and don''t force me to kill!" dizu said coldly, which was an ultimatum to Qin fan.


    "You''re welcome! Let me open my eyes." Qin fan provoked. After such a long fight, he was full of confidence and didn''t pay attention to dizu''s attack at all.


    "You asked for it!"


    As soon as his face was cold, the earth ancestor stretched out his hand and offered a flag out of thin air.


    The flag is triangular, and there are six flag tails flying gently under the flag. It is the legendary live six soul flag of Di nationality.

 Chapter 1654

    "Eh, is this the legendary six soul flag?" Jian Jiu was surprised at the moment he saw the flag, and even his tone of voice became not calm.


    "Six soul flags? I heard it for the first time. Is it very powerful?" can make Jian Jiu so surprised, which is enough to show that the six soul flags are not simple.


    "Well, these six soul flags are legendary magic weapons that can kill people invisibly. Anyone who writes the name of the person to be killed on the flag can kill him in the air. Just now I noticed that when the earth ancestor offered the six soul flag, it seemed to write your name on it, so you should be careful next, but you will die if he shakes the six soul flag..." Jian Jiuyou said, feeling uneasy for no reason.


    "Can shaking kill? It''s so strange?" his eyes showed a look of surprise, and Qin fan was surprised.


    On the other side, regardless of what Qin fan thought, the local ancestor immediately raised the six soul flags and shook them directly in front of him.


    At the moment of shaking the six soul flag, the sky is spinning, giving people the feeling that they want to reverse time and space.


    One second Qin fan thought that the six soul flags were not worthy of the name. The next second, his eyes were black, and the whole person died in front of him out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    "Dead? Ha ha, under the six soul flags, he has only one way to die!" Di TU was so excited that he couldn''t speak when he witnessed Qin fan''s destruction of form and spirit under the attack of the six soul flags.


    "The legendary six soul flags are really not simple!" nodded happily, and di Xin''s face also showed a surprised look.


    "However, Qin fan has ten lives and nine parts. Now he''s killing only one part of him. It''s not so easy to kill him completely!" Di Tu quickly calmed down and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of the old ancestor and the strangeness of the six soul flags, not to mention that he has ten lives, even if he has a hundred lives, he will die!" holding his fist tightly, di Xin proudly said, and had full confidence and assurance that di Zu killed Qin fan.


    Chaos in the Pearl.


    The saint was very nervous when she saw Qin fan killed by the strange. When she saw that he was going out again, she said to the great enemy, "the six soul flags are too strange. Do you have a way to deal with them?"


    "No, but it''s not a thing to hide here. If I don''t go out, he''ll kill me in." Qin Fan said calmly. After that, he walked out of the chaos bead again and faced dizu directly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to think about it carefully. If you regret it now, it''s still in time." dizu didn''t rush to do it this time, so he looked at Qin fan''s eyes coldly and said.


    "Killing people is invisible. Your six soul flags are really terrible!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Just know. To be honest, I appreciate you very much, but if you continue to be stubborn, I can only kill." dizu said strongly, and didn''t give Qin fan a chance to struggle at all.


    "You say who is more powerful than the six soul flag in my hand? Let me guess, I think there are only six souls in the six soul flag. The ten soul flag in my hand should have ten thousand souls. In terms of rank alone, my ten thousand soul flag should be much stronger than your six soul flag." he decisively controls the ten thousand soul flag to hang above his head. Qin fan is cynical.


    "Heaven has a way to go, and hell has no door to enter. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The black eyes burst out the light of hatred. Dizu, with an enraged posture and a cold face, directly killed him ferociously.


    This time, when the local ancestor shook the six soul flags again, Qin fan, although seemingly indifferent, was actually extremely nervous and like a great enemy, because he was not sure that the ten thousand soul flags could make him invincible.


    The flag was shaken again, but this time, Qin fan stood still and was completely unaffected. No matter how di Zu shook the six soul flag, he was always as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    All hopes were placed on the six soul flags, but no one thought that in front of the ten thousand soul flags, the six soul flags seemed to encounter a nemesis, and even lost their power.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s like grandson seeing Grandpa. The generation is here, and it''s naturally impossible for your six soul flags to deal with me in the same way." looking at the ignorant earth ancestor, Qin fan proudly smiles, especially proud.


    Seeing that Zu was at a loss, Qin fan simply released all the other parts.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, Qin fan, the eight identical characters, looked at the eyes of the earth''s ancestors and stood ready to do anything.


    "I''m here. Do you really think Huang Tian can do all the things they can''t do? Well, I''m curious about how you killed me!" Qin fan shouted, looking at di Zu''s eyes.


    Eight Qin fans appeared at the same time. This scene, not to mention Di Xin and di Tu, felt uneasy. At the moment, even Di Zu, who was on the cusp of the wave, couldn''t help taking a breath, and felt afraid for no reason.


    "What do you want?" Di Zu asked calmly, trying to calm down his fear.


    "Now I should ask you what you want!" Qin fan roared.


    "The ten thousand soul flag is the painstaking work of my ancestors for trillions of years. Even if I pay the price of the whole family, I can''t let you take it away!" he once again expressed his attitude. The ancestors'' attitude was strong, and they didn''t want to admit it even if they were at an absolute disadvantage.


    "It seems that we can''t reach an agreement. In that case, go on. I want to see if I can kill you if I give all I have to fight you!" when the voice fell, Qin fan came out.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of Di Zu, di Xin and di Tu, the eight separate bodies were directly integrated with Qin fan''s Buddha.


    At the next moment, the nine Qin fans are integrated into one, and it can be clearly felt that Qin fan is full of terrible power. Raising his hands and feet gives people the strength to destroy the whole land race.


    "Don''t you want to kill me and leave a ten thousand soul flag? Come on!"


    Turn passivity into initiative.


    When jianshizu was still a little confused, Qin fan, no matter what he thought in his heart, slashed the past with his hands firmly holding the Heavenly Sword.


    At the same time, he also exerted the power of eliminating yellow that he had never had a chance to exert, and spared no effort to kill him. Dizu had no choice and attacked passively.


    But compared with his previous calm, he obviously became confused and at a loss.


    On the other hand, di Xin, di Tu and others on one side all looked blue, and their mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Dad, why do I have a bad feeling?" Di Tu asked in a low voice, not breathing.


    "I knew Qin fan''s strength was very strong before, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. He was right. We shouldn''t have made his mind from the beginning. All this was our own evil!" sighed, and di Xin blamed himself with great guilt.


    "Dad, you don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe it''s really destiny, but from the current situation, you say what if... I mean what if Lao Zu loses to Qin fan? Are we really going to lose the ten thousand soul flag?" looking at Qin fan and di Zu in the fierce battle. Di Tu asked anxiously.


    Although no one wants to face it, this is what they have to face next.


    "Let''s see." Di Xin sighed, unwilling to answer.


    In addition, Qin fan fought with the earth ancestor in the most powerful form for three days.


    In the past three incense sticks, Qin fan has used all the means he can use. Although he can''t get dizu, dizu can''t get any advantage after witnessing his strength.


    After three incense sticks, they stopped again.


    "It''s meaningless to fight again. This is fate!" Qin fan sneered with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s body gradually faded, and then the whole person mysteriously disappeared in place. Surprisingly, he had escaped.


    "Eh, he escaped, let''s catch up!" seeing this, di Xin panicked and quickly gave an order.


    "Don''t chase." looking up at di Xin, di Zu sighed a long sigh and said seriously, "it''s useless. It''s impossible to catch up with him at your speed. Even if you catch up with him, it''s meaningless. You''re not his opponent."


    "But the ten thousand soul flag is still in his hand, and we must snatch it back!" he clenched his fist and clanked with iron bones.


    "Take what? What can''t I do? Can''t you do it?" dizu scolded.


    "This......" he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Di Xin bowed his head and was very unwilling.

 Chapter 1655

    Besides, Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment after coming out of the earth family. He rushed to the direction of the death god world for the first time, and did not dare to delay at all.


    After flying for nearly a million miles in one breath, Qin fan was relieved when he was sure that dizu and others didn''t catch up, and the heart that had been hanging all the time fell to the ground.


    "Well, they didn''t catch up?" the saint asked anxiously.


    "No, the di Zu didn''t have the confidence to defeat me, so he knew in his heart that even if he caught up, it wouldn''t make any sense." he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "Congratulations, you not only got the gray dragon yuan, but also got a magic weapon with unparalleled power." the saint said happily and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s a near death this time. It''s a hundred years to be trapped in the soul world alone. Fortunately, grey Longyuan finally succeeded."


    While talking, Qin fan even took out the gray Longyuan, with a proud look on his face.


    "Among the nine color dragon yuan, you have now got the eight color dragon yuan. I can''t believe you have completed the seemingly impossible task. Next, you only need to find the remaining dragon Yuan to you. Even if you complete the task, you can find the old man Tianji to fulfill your regret." the saint said softly.


    "The last Longyuan has no news at all. I hope I can find it as soon as possible." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    Because he had enough strength to ensure the safety of the saint, Qin fan directly released him and moved forward hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The realm of death.


    Qin fan and the saint have left for more than a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, they learned that Qin fan got blue dragon yuan in the Tianzu, and then went to the di Zu.


    But since then, there has been no news from Qin fan. Although it is certain that he will not have an accident, it is worrying that there is no news, not to mention that he has been missing for more than a hundred years.


    On this day, the death world was as calm as ever, but the return of Qin fan and the saint shocked everyone in an instant.


    Soon, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Qin Xiao and others got the news. They were relieved when they were sure that they were safe and sound.


    "Dad, we all know that you got the blue dragon yuan in the Tianzu. Then you went to the di clan. We also know why you haven''t heard from you for a hundred years. We''re still worried about your accident. Now let''s see. It''s a false alarm. But what has delayed you so long?"


    Looking at Qin fan with a moving face, Qin Xiao couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    After glancing at the saint, Qin fan smiled knowingly and said, "it''s a long story. We did encounter some accidents in the local people..."


    In order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan simply said his experience in the di nationality. Everyone was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin fan to have a hand with di Zu. It was shocking.


    "I didn''t expect you to encounter so many things in the earth clan, but the result was good. You not only got the gray dragon yuan, but also came back safely. Nothing is more important to come back safely!" Bai linger said with a sweet smile.


    "Can there be the whereabouts of the remaining dragon yuan in the past hundred years?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''ve been asking, but unfortunately, there''s no clue about the Dragon yuan so far," Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "It''s not easy to find the last piece of the puzzle!" Qin Fan said.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is made by heaven. Now you have got the eight color dragon yuan. It''s only a matter of time to find the last dragon yuan. I believe you will get it sooner or later!" Qin Xiao encouraged.


    While he was talking, the orc king came forward, looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "boss, the master Tianci of the clan came again that day. In recent 100 years, he came here almost every year. The purpose of each time is to see you, but you didn''t come back, so we refused him..."


    "Tianci?" Qin Fan said with a look of what he thought. "When I was in Tianzu, I promised him to compete with him. He must have been thinking about it. Let him come in."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded slightly. Immediately, the orc king went directly to meet Tianci.


    "In the hundred years since I left, is there anything big happening?" glanced at the crowd, and Qin fan focused on Qin Xiao and Lin Xiao.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then Lin Xiao said frankly: "relatively speaking, everything is very calm, but more and more forces come to visit our dead god world. We can''t meet so many people at all now. We just shut the door and thank the guests!"


    He nodded. Qin fan was not interested in this matter, but he didn''t see Ling Xue for more than a hundred years and didn''t know how she was in the earth clan, so Qin fan subconsciously asked, "how''s Xueer? Have you ever paid attention to the ice clan?"


    "She''s fine. Sister Qingcheng and I went to the ice family ten years ago." Bai linger said sweetly.


    "Then I''m relieved!" Qin fan nodded with relief.


    While talking, Tianci came under the leadership of the orc king.


    At the moment when he saw Qin fan, Tianci was very happy. He looked at him and said, "I''ve seen death!"


    "You and I are old acquaintances. You''re welcome!" Qin fan waved his hand and said calmly.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Tianci looked at Qin fan nervously and asked, "a hundred years ago, in Tianzu, you promised me to compete with me. Do you remember this?"


    "Of course!"


    "I''m here for this! I don''t know when it''s convenient for you..." without beating around the Bush, Tianci looked at him with great expectation and said.


    "Another day is better than hitting the sun. If you have no problem, we can compete now." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Is that true?" Tian Ci was stunned. He looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Great, I knew you were not a person who broke your promise!" happiness came too suddenly, and Tianci looked at Qin fan with a moving face.


    For him, it was his lifelong pursuit to compete with Qin fan in array defense. Now this long cherished wish is finally coming true.


    Next, Qin fan comes to a secluded place with Tianci. They begin to compare array and defense.


    As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine are less than a bosom friend. Qin fan has been with Tianci for nearly a hundred years.


    Tianci enjoyed the process of dueling with Qin fan on defense array, and Qin fan was also involved, because his attainments in array were greatly improved in this process.


    After a hundred years of competition, Tianci left the world of death with satisfaction.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the more you fear.


    The more you know about Qin fan, the more awed Tianci is, because after a hundred years of understanding, he knows how terrible Qin fan''s strength is, which makes people admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    After the Tianci was gone, Qin fan devoted all his energy to cultivation, striving to make the cultivation breakthrough to the boundless realm as soon as possible.


    On this day, Lin Xiao found Qin fan who was in seclusion and said that Shui skull, the elder of Shui nationality, asked for an audience.


    If it were ordinary people, Qin fan didn''t really plan to see him, but the aquarium was involved in Ling Xue. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay and immediately got up and went.


    "Why did he come?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "My sister-in-law is gone!" Lin Xiao whispered.


    "What are you talking about? What''s going on?" realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious and murderous.


    "Some time ago, a super expert appeared in the aquarium. He took his sister-in-law... I don''t know much. You''d better ask the water skeleton for details." Lin Xiao sighed.


    Soon, Qin fan saw the water skeleton.


    "See death!" the water skeleton said respectfully at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "What''s going on? Who took Ling Xue away?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point, wondering what''s going on.


    "Di Zu Di Zu!" the water skeleton said bluntly.


    "Dizu? He wants to die!"


    Although there was some speculation in his heart, when he really heard the name, Qin fan immediately burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Boss, dizu, why did he take his sister-in-law?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "Killing me but not, is nothing more than aiming at the ten thousand soul flag. Hum, I Qin fan is the most annoying in my life. Others talk about my woman. This local people live to the end!" Qin fan clenched his fists and said with hatred. His murderous spirit is frightening.

 Chapter 1656

    "Dad, what are you going to do now?" Qin Xiao looked at Qin fan seriously, and his black eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend; if people offend me, respect three points; if people offend me again, cut down the roots. I can bear it again and again, but I didn''t expect them to advance an inch. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qin Fan said violently.


    "The sky destroying Legion is ready and can start at any time!" said the orc King angrily.


    "OK, let''s go to the earth clan!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "God of death, are you really going to save people like this? Nadi clan is one of the four families, and its overall strength is unfathomable..."


    Seeing Qin fan moving seriously, the water skeleton became uneasy, frowned and worried, afraid that the death world would fall into an irreparable place.


    "So what? Qin fan''s woman who dares to touch me, don''t say he''s a local clan. Even if the four families work together, I don''t pay attention." glancing at the water skeleton, Qin fan dominates the airway.


    Seeing what else the water skeleton wanted to say, Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a proud smile: "don''t worry, we know what we''re doing now and everything is under control. Although the local people are strong, they are not invincible!"


    He nodded suspiciously. The water skeleton was shocked by the self-confidence of Lin Xiao and others.


    Soon, the sky destroying Legion was brought over.


    Just to Qin fan''s consternation, more than 20000 people were brought at the moment.


    "Eh, what''s going on?" after glancing sharply, Qin fan focused on Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao and the orc king looked at each other and smiled.


    Then Lin Xiao stood up and said frankly: "Didn''t the sword realm and the sword realm give 10000 pieces of Hongmeng treasure to each other in those days? It would be a waste if we simply gave them to the 10000 people of the mietian legion, so we discussed and gave the 10000 swords given by the sword realm to the 10000 brothers of the mietian legion, and then re selected 10000 experts to join the mietian legion, gave them the 10000 swords, and Let them major in 9981 sabres and minor in annihilation nine swords. Now more than 100 million years have passed, they have some climate, and their overall strength is only strong compared with the black robed God of death and the dark dragon army. "


    "Is this a surprise?" he grinned, and Qin Fan said happily, "you''ve worked hard, you''ve made contributions!"


    "Hey, hey, this is what we should do!" the orc king said proudly after touching his head.


    "Dad, you''ve been to the land clan. If we really kill them with our strength, can we threaten them?" Qin Xiao said with hot eyes and great expectation.


    "There are no weak forces in the four families! I don''t know if they can threaten them, but if they capture my women without authorization, they will have to pay a price. Even if I die, I will pull them off." Qin fan clanked with iron bones.


    He nodded. Qin Xiao''s eyes were hot and said, "all of us are here. Give orders!"


    "OK, now everyone goes to chaos pearl, we want to kill the earth clan!" Qin fan''s blood boils after taking another look at the master of the annihilation army.


    At the next moment, Qin fan took all the people in, including Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Qin Yao and Qin Yue. Qin fan also asked to go together, and Qin fan took them in.


    Everything is ready! When Qin fan is ready to leave the world of death for the earth clan, a familiar figure appears in his sight. He is a sky eating rat in the form of noumenon.


    "Eh, why are you here?" Qin fan was surprised by some accidents.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m not from the dead world?" asked the rat.


    He smiled. Qin fan looked at it seriously and said, "from the moment you came in, I think you are the person of our dead god world from the bottom of my heart, which is no different from them."


    "If that''s the case, they can go to the earth clan, so can I." the rat stubbornly said.


    "There are people in the dead world, or..."


    Before Qin fan finished speaking, the rat said bluntly, "the death world is your own defense. Don''t you know if anyone can come in without your consent?"


    "This... Let''s go together." Qin fan was embarrassed and helpless.


    Immediately, Qin fan collected the sky eating rat into the chaotic pearl, and then left the death world and went straight to the earth family.


    Earth tribe.


    Di Zu, di Xin, di Tu and a group of elders gathered together.


    "Lao Zu, if you catch Qin fan''s woman, he won''t give up. What if he kills her?" Di Xin looked at di Zu with a dignified expression and said anxiously, frowning and uneasy.


    "The ten thousand soul flag is the treasure of our local people. Without the ten thousand soul flag, we have no foothold. As long as we can get the ten thousand soul flag, I can do whatever I want, regardless of the cost." clarify my attitude and dizuba''s airway.


    When Di Xin and di Tu were still frowning and extremely upset, di Zu was slightly surprised and asked, "Why are you so afraid of Qin fan? He can''t turn over any waves with me!"


    "Lao Zu, you have been practicing in seclusion these years. You may not know much about the situation of the death god world. Qin fan is not the only one who is really powerful in the death god world, but also the army of destroying heaven." take a deep breath and di Xin said bluntly.


    "Annihilating Legion? Is it more powerful than the earth evil spirit of our earth clan?" the earth ancestor said with disdain on his face.


    "The black robed God of death three dozen one is not the opponent of the annihilation army, and the dark dragon army of the heavenly family has been crushed in their hands." Di Xin said truthfully.


    Di Zu had absolute confidence and strength in di Sha, but when he heard that the black robed God of death was not the opponent of the annihilation army, his face looked gloomy, frowned and looked very dignified.


    "Is the annihilation army really so powerful?" Di Zu asked in a low voice.


    "It may be more powerful than I said!" said Di Xin decisively.


    "What exactly is Qin fan? Why haven''t you heard of him before? And how did he make his power so powerful in such a short time?" Di Zu said restlessly with a deep breath.


    I can see he''s nervous.


    I thought catching Ling Xue could threaten him to hand over the ten thousand soul flag. Now, it''s not so simple. Qin fan will definitely fight back.


    "I don''t know the details. In fact, he has risen in the recent 50000 years. It gives people the feeling that he has suddenly become strong, and people have no chance to respond." Di Xin was palpitating and very uneasy.


    Dizu was lost in thought.


    After calming down for a moment, he looked at di Xin and others seriously and said, "if Qin fan really plays with us, what do you think? Tell us what you think."


    "Lao Zu, I trained the Disha. I know their strength. If Qin fan kills the tianannihilation army, even if we can destroy them, we will have to pay a heavy price. We may even fall out of the four families. This is also the reason why the third ancestor of the Huang nationality didn''t dare to retaliate after eating flat. They also have this worry. You should be prepared "Di Xin was very worried, and he was full of awe for the killing Legion.


    "I had a fight with Qin fan. In those years, he easily destroyed my soul killing flag. Although he is not the most powerful expert I know, he is definitely the fastest progress. In the past, I had the power to fight against him, but now... I''m afraid he can easily kill me only if he was hanged!" Di Xin added quickly after his voice fell.


    "From your words, I can feel your fear!" his eyes were sharp and swept through Di Xin, di Tu and others. There was something in di Zu''s words.


    "Lao Zu, I am by no means greedy for life and afraid of death, but this is related to the life and death of Di Zu. I hope you think twice!" he quickly fell to his knees and said piously.


    "There is no turning back. Besides, I have caught the man. How can I think twice? Can I let her go and default that the ten thousand soul flag was stolen by him?" he stared at di Xin with cold eyes, and di Zu continued to reiterate his attitude, "Once again, the ten thousand soul flag has been the painstaking efforts of our local people for trillions of years. People can die, but the ten thousand soul flag must be taken back and can''t be left behind. This is my bottom line!"

 Chapter 1657

    Di Zu''s stubbornness made Di Xin, di Tu and others shut up, because he couldn''t listen to anything at all.


    In desperation, they can only summon the Disha, who has been practicing in secret seclusion, according to the orders of the earth''s ancestors. They are ready to go and wait for the arrival of Qin fan and the annihilation army.


    After Qin fan collected the sky killing Legion and the sky eating rat into the chaos pearl, he rushed all the way to the earth family, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the earth clan, Qin fan unexpectedly met Daotian.


    "Brother Qin fan, we can meet again!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Daotian smiled knowingly.


    "This should not be an accident? Are you waiting for me here?" Qin Fan said with a smiling face. When he looked at Tao Tian again, Qin fan found that he still couldn''t see through his cultivation. He gave people an unfathomable feeling from beginning to end.


    "If I said I met you by chance, I wouldn''t believe it." Dao Tian joked, and then continued, "seriously, I heard that di Zu caught your woman Ling Xue. Are you going to the di nationality to save people?"


    "I, Qin fan, hate that others threaten me with my woman in my life. If the dragon has an inverse scale, he will die if he touches it. Unfortunately, the earth ancestor touches my inverse scale, and he must pay a price." Qin Fan said frankly without concealing it.


    "So, are you going to have a fish death net with the earth clan?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    Without answer, Qin Fanmu looked at Dao Tian''s eyes without expression and wanted to hear what he wanted to say.


    "Listen to my advice, the land clan is one of the four families. It''s powerful and unparalleled, especially the land evil force they have been hiding. Of course, I know your sky destroying army is also powerful, but even if you really destroy the land clan, you''ll have to pay a heavy price. Kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 yourself. Are you really willing to pay this price?" Tao Tian''s bitter mouth woman''s heart.


    "I understand your kindness. I thought about the consequences before I came here. What I want to say is that I have to show my attitude and tell the people of the whole heaven and the outside world to attack the people in our dead world without authorization. They will pay serious consequences, even the four families!" Qin Fan said with iron bones.


    After the voice fell, he no longer hesitated, directly bypassed Daotian and went straight to the direction of the earth family.


    "You said, why did he appear here?" the voice of the saint sounded in Qin fan''s mind and said thoughtfully.


    "Can''t you see through his heart?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I can''t see through. There''s a very interesting place. Did you find that he and the head of the heavenly family said that the name of heaven is actually reversed, and I can''t see through their hearts." she said her discovery, and the saint''s language was shocking.


    "Daotian... Tiandao... Do you want to say that there is some potential connection between them, or that they are the same person?" Qin fan was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was shocked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just curious, and I can''t see through their hearts, that''s all," the saint explained.


    "I''ve known that Taoist priest for some years. He acts strangely, his whereabouts are uncertain, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable. After so many years, I haven''t been able to see through him." Qin Fanyou said that he couldn''t put down his guard against that Taoist priest from beginning to end.


    "What do you think of what he just said?" the saint asked quietly.


    "No matter what his psychology is, I must destroy the local people!" made clear his attitude. Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway, which can''t be shaken.


    After that, Qin fan continued to accelerate forward and went straight to the local people.


    The next trip was smooth and there were no more accidents.


    Land clan, Qin fan enters it again.


    A group of top experts led by dizu are ready to go, waiting for Qin fan to come.


    "You''re here at last!" Di zulang said at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "People?" Qin fan frowned angrily.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine, and now she''s in my hands. I can give her to you, but you know what my conditions are." dizu said bluntly.


    "You want me to exchange ten thousand soul flags with you?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Yes, if you care about her, you can change it. If you don''t care about her life and death, just listen." dizu said bluntly.


    "You are the founder of the earth clan. I didn''t expect you to put forward such a condition. I''ve read countless people and met many shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Your means make me despise!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly into the eyes of the earth ancestor.


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter to me. The ten thousand soul flag is made by the whole earth family with trillions of years of hard work. It''s too important for us. As long as I can get it, I can pay any price." I looked firmly into Qin fan''s eyes and the earth ancestor said strongly.


    "I have nothing to say. If you let her go, I''ll hand over the ten thousand soul flag!" Qin Fan said firmly, unwilling to talk nonsense with him.


    "The ten thousand soul flag has been integrated with you. Even if I exchange it, I can''t accept it." dizu said unmoved.


    "So? What do you want to do?" Qin fan asked calmly, forcibly suppressing his anger.


    "Give me the ten thousand soul flag first, watch me take it in and refine it, and then I''ll give your woman back to you!" dizu said in a non-negotiable tone.


    "The power of the ten thousand soul flag is unparalleled. Once refined, your attack power will increase sharply. At that time, if you repent, how should I deal with it?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I''m not discussing with you. You can disagree, but you''d better weigh the consequences!" Di zusen smiled with his back and made it clear that he was threatening Qin fan.


    "Boss, the ancestors of this place deceive people too much. Don''t agree!" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "It might be acceptable if he traded at the same time. He should refine first and then release people. Who knows if he will release people after refining the ten thousand soul flag, Dad, don''t be fooled!" Qin Xiao said angrily.


    "Saint, what do you think?" upset Qin fan took the initiative to ask the saint''s opinion and wanted to know what she thought.


    "Well... I can''t see through dizu''s heart, and I don''t know what he thinks in his heart..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan would ask himself. For a time, the saint was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer him.


    "What does Di Xin think?" Qin fan then asked.


    "He is very nervous. He is afraid that you disagree, and he is also worried that the land race will be destroyed." the saint said truthfully.


    Opposite, di Zu saw Qin fan''s delay in answering and urged him to say, "my patience is very limited. If you don''t take out the ten thousand soul flag, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "You can try, as long as you dare to hurt her a hair, if I don''t destroy your family today, I Qin fan swear not to be a man!" with a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the heaven and earth sword, so strongly looked at the earth ancestor and shouted.


    "Is your attitude your choice?" asked Di Zu with a black face and squinting eyes.


    "I give you the ten thousand soul flag and you give me the people. I will leave the land clan immediately and promise you not to accept the ten thousand soul flag. This is the maximum I can accept. If you can''t accept it, play with your life!"


    The voice fell. Qin fan thought a little and decisively released the 20000 sky destroying army experts in the chaos bead to clarify his attitude.


    When twenty thousand experts of the annihilating Legion appeared together, in an instant, all the experts led by dizu and Dixin took a breath for no reason. It seemed that they didn''t expect that there were more than ten thousand but twenty thousand people of the annihilating Legion.


    "It seems that you don''t care about her life and death!" dizu was unmoved and wanted to fight for it.


    "She is my woman. If I don''t care about her, I won''t mobilize people to come here, but everyone has his own acceptable limit. The condition I just said is the limit I can bear." Qin fan is sonorous and determined not to compromise.


    "It seems that you still don''t care about her!" dizu provoked.


    "You can choose to kill her, nine color dragon yuan. I already have eight color dragon yuan. As long as I find the hand of the last dragon yuan, I can revive it. Also, my patience is very limited. If you continue to force me to make a choice, I can only break the jar!" Qin Fan said fiercely in his black eyes.

 Chapter 1658

    When Qin Fan said that nine color dragon Yuan had eight color dragon yuan, dizu trembled slightly in his heart, and his face was nervous for no reason.


    He knows something about the old man Tianji''s task of collecting the nine color dragon yuan. Now Qin fan has collected the eight color dragon yuan, which is only a line away from collecting the nine color dragon yuan.


    In other words, even if Ling Xue is really killed, he can revive it by collecting nine color dragon yuan.


    In this way, he really has no choice, which is why Qin fan is so tough.


    "How can I trust you?" dizu began to shake, frowned and asked Qin fan.


    "Your land clan and the people in my dead god world are here. I can swear to heaven that I will leave the land clan immediately after the transaction is completed." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I hope you keep your promise!" dizu said grimly.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the ten thousand soul flags. At the same time, dizu also released Ling Xue in the air.


    The next moment, the two tacitly completed the transaction. Dizu got the ten thousand soul flag, and Qin fan got Ling Xue.


    At the moment of successfully holding Ling Xue, Qin fan immediately checked her body and determined that there was nothing serious. Only then did Qin fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You can go!" worried that Qin fan broke his word, di Xin, the head of the local clan, urged.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He decisively collected the people into the chaotic beads, and then left calmly.


    After leaving the land clan, Qin fan returned to chaos pearl for the first time and healed her wounds with the power of life.


    A moment later, when Qin fan stopped, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others gathered around and asked anxiously, "how''s she? Is she all right?"


    "I''ve checked it carefully. It''s no big deal. Just rest for a while." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Dad, can the earth ancestor take the ten thousand soul flags?" Qin Xiao couldn''t help asking, still unwilling.


    "No!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Can''t you? Kwai," said the orc king, who was so excited that he danced with joy.


    "I never had any contract with the ten thousand soul flag!" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "Then why did you say that the earth ancestor could not subdue it?" the orc king was confused.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also Lin Xiao, Tian bite rat and others. They can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Since the integration of the blood dragon sword and the heaven and earth sword, I have found a new way to subdue, that is, the soul mark. There is the soul mark left by me in the ten thousand soul flag, and no one can subdue and refine it without my permission. In addition, once the ten thousand soul flag can''t feel my breath, it is bound to kill. If I guess correctly, the land race should be in the water now "In the deep heat." he grinned, and Qin fan looked down.


    "It''s too clever to calculate, but you missed your life. The earth ancestor is entirely to blame!" laughed gloating, and Lin Xiao and others said excitedly.


    Because Qin fan and others are in the million times time acceleration array of chaotic beads, time is not a problem for them.


    Didn''t let them wait too long, Ling Xue woke up in their eyes of infinite expectation.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she found Qin fan, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others in front of her. In an instant, tears burst into her eyes. Ling Xue was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I, am I causing trouble for you?" Ling Xue scolded herself and looked at Qin fan with guilt.


    "It''s all right, don''t think too much, everything has been solved!" walked over and gently touched Ling Xue''s hair. Qin fanrou comforted her and tried to calm her down.


    "Patriarch, are you okay? Great!"


    The speaker is shuigu. He is very excited about Ling Xue''s awakening and feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Nod to the water skeleton and tell him not to worry about himself.


    Then Qin fan looked suspiciously at Qin fan and others and asked, "I remember being captured by a mysterious white haired old man. His strength is very strong. I don''t even have a chance to fight back under him. Who is the man who caught me? Why did he catch me?"


    Now that you wake up, you must find out what''s going on. You can''t always be confused.


    "The person who caught you is the ancestor of the earth clan. It has something to do with me. I got the earth clan''s most precious ten thousand soul flag. The earth ancestor couldn''t kill me. Instead, he shot at you and wanted to use you to coerce me to hand over the ten thousand soul flag. So if you say it, I implicated you!" he looked at Ling Xue with great apology and Qin fan explained patiently.


    "How did you save me?" Ling Xue asked curiously with her head tilted.


    "Exchange ten thousand soul flags with them!" Qin Fan said frankly that there was nothing to hide.


    "Ah, don''t the ten thousand soul flags still fall into the hands of the earth ancestors?" Ling Xuexin said with a frown.


    "It''s true, but the ten thousand soul flag is now a hot potato. It''s not so easy for them to take it back!" he grinned and Qin fan played.


    When he was talking, he noticed something moving outside. Qin Xiao quickly said, "Dad, the ten thousand soul flag seems to have escaped from the bondage of the local people. In addition, the local ancestors, di Xin and others have also come out!"


    "Everything is in my expectation. It''s time for us to go out next." Qin Fan said softly.


    When dizu and others chased the ten thousand soul flags out of the dizu, Qin fan led the army to destroy the sky from the sky and appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Not only that, Qin fan once again subdued the flying ten thousand soul flags in front of dizu and others.


    "Qin fan, how can you break your promise? You are so shameless. Hand over the ten thousand soul flag!!!" when Qin fan easily received the ten thousand soul flag, the patriarch was angry and roared loudly. His ferocious expression seemed to eat people.


    "Why did I break my promise?" Qin fan smiled disapprovingly.


    "You promised when trading inside before that you wouldn''t fight the ten thousand soul flag after the transaction!" said Di Xin fiercely.


    "Is that what I said? I''ll help you recall. I mean to leave the land clan immediately after completing the transaction. Is that so? I did leave the land clan. Now it seems that I''m outside the land clan?" he glanced proudly at di Xin, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You dare to Yin me!"


    Di Zu was angry. He clenched his fists with both hands and exuded a fierce murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Yin you? This is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is to destroy your land clan. I want you to know that you can''t fight some people''s ideas!"


    Looking at the earth ancestor, Qin fan resolutely offered the heavenly sword after putting down his cruel words, and then decisively ordered those ready to kill the heavenly army.

 Chapter 1659

    At least he is a top expert who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Dizu didn''t expect that after so many years of maneuvering, he was defeated by Qin fan, a hairy boy.


    For a moment, when he was angry with those sky killing legions who were like wolves, his face was cold, and he resolutely ordered the local evil spirits under his command to meet them and kill them.


    "Cher, your chance of revenge is coming!"


    Waiting for this moment!


    Seeing the earth evil killing coming, Qin fan raised his hand to signal the army to stop moving forward.


    Then he turned his face to Ling Xue and gave her a chance to revenge.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Qin fan dared to linger when he wanted to complete himself, Ling Xue, who was full of grievances, immediately went forward, offered up the soul of Yin ice without hesitation, and sealed it with the shackles of cold towards the earth.


    On the other side, di Zu, di Xin and others were sincerely pleased to see that the anti heaven Legion was timid in the face of Di Sha.


    However, Ling Xue''s appearance made dizu nervous. He immediately frowned as if he were facing a great enemy. The strong uneasiness made him secretly cry bad.


    But unfortunately, before Di Zu could speak, Ling Xue offered up the most Yin ice soul and sealed it with the shackle temperature of thousands of miles.


    "Kaka..."


    Those who didn''t know why rushed forward blindly. In the face of the instant frozen cold, they didn''t react to what was going on. They were all frozen in place, like ice sculptures.


    At this moment, more than 3000 Desha masters were brutally killed and died on the spot.


    There are also some Disha masters who fled hastily under the reminder of dizu, which can be regarded as barely avoiding a blow.


    However, this has not yet begun to let the Disha lose more than 3000. It can be imagined how great a blow it is to the di nationality, so that at the moment, di Zu, di Xin and others stand in place at a loss.


    "Hum, dare to catch me! This is the price for you to catch me!" after success, Ling Xue looked at di Zu and others with pride and said defiantly.


    "Death!!!"


    Dizu was completely angered! In the face of Ling Xue, who dared to challenge, he couldn''t help it anymore. His face was cold and he killed him cruelly.


    "Your opponent is me!!!" how dare you hesitate? Qin fan refused the tragedy and brutally killed him with a Heavenly Sword.


    "Can you stop the man I want to kill?"


    While talking, di Zu offered six soul flags and quickly wrote something on them.


    Qin fan can still remember this scene. He killed his part in this way in the land clan before.


    At present, di Zu''s old skills are repeated. Qin fan is not afraid of Di Zu''s attack on him, but once Di Zu kills Ling Xue and others, they will be doomed with the power of six soul flags.


    "No! Get away from Xueer!" instinctively connected with Ling Xue. Qin fan was burning with anxiety.


    At the same time, he offered the ten thousand soul flags without hesitation, trying to use the ten thousand soul flags to offset the attack of the six soul flags.


    However, the speed of Di Zu''s hand was too fast compared with Qin fan''s speed of offering the ten thousand soul flag. Before the ten thousand soul flag came out, I saw the six soul flags in di Zu''s hand shaking down.


    The next moment, in Qin fan''s frightened eyes, Ling Xue, who retreated back, unexpectedly turned into a burst of smoke and died in front of him.


    "Cher!!!"


    She was finally rescued from the earth''s ancestors. Unexpectedly, she dared to watch her killed by the earth''s ancestors with six soul flags.


    For a moment, Qin fan, who couldn''t accept the facts, roared. Suddenly, his eyes looking at dizu were also filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "Kill my woman, I want you to pay with blood!!!"


    Armed with a sharp sword, Qin fan, burning with anger, resolutely sacrificed all the nine parts and the Buddha, and brutally and unscrupulously killed chaodizu.


    "Hum, dare to tease me, this is the price of teasing me!" with a cold hum of disdain, dizu said angrily.


    One side, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were all stunned when they saw this scene. They stood in place as if they were numb. Their eyes showed a look of panic and dared not accept the cruel reality. After all, no one expected that Ling Xue would be killed in this way.


    "What''s the matter with sister xue''er?" Ye Qingcheng''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I, I didn''t see clearly..." Bai linger said quietly.


    Qin Xiaoze went straight up to pick up Ling Xue''s Zhiyin ice soul and Wuji ice soul. At this moment, these two strange treasures are wrapped in a mass of energy and lose the cold in the past.


    Only when people die, the magic weapon will become ownerless. At present, Ling Xue''s magic weapon appears here, which means that she is indeed dead.


    "She... Died!"


    Looking at the extremely Yin ice soul in his hand, Qin Xiao looked at Bai linger and others again, with red eyes.


    "How could it be? Niang..." Qin Yue fell to his knees with tears and was heartbroken.


    "She was killed by the earth''s ancestors with six soul flags. The six soul flags are quite strange. As long as the names of the people to be killed are written on them, then they can kill people unimaginably just by shaking the flags!" when the people were puzzled, the rat stood up and explained.


    "Dizu! I''ll fight with you!"


    When he learned that dizu had killed his mother, Qin Yue suddenly stood up and killed dizu recklessly.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiao''s eyes and hands were quick. He directly sealed her body with strong strength and handed it to Bai linger to take care of her on her behalf.


    After settling down Qin Yue, Qin Xiao offered a startling sword and began to kill the local experts to death.


    Ling Xue''s death has brought a great blow to Qin fan. At the moment, he has no worry about sacrificing all the nine parts and the Buddha, which explains everything.


    On the other side, although Di Zu was powerful, he began to be shocked and retreat in the face of Qin fan who was almost crazy.


    Ling Xue was killed to annoy Qin fan, but dizu never thought that Ling Xue had such a heavy weight in his heart that he was willing to do his best to revenge at the moment, which was frightening.


    With the passage of time, Qin fan became braver and braver. When the terrible spiritual attack, soul attack, the power to destroy the yellow, the fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky and other killer maces were all sacrificed, di zukong had a cultivation, but he had no chance to fight at all.


    Not only that, Qin fan also sacrificed the ten thousand soul flags, used the ten thousand soul flags to deal with the earth ancestor, and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "It''s just a woman. Do you have to be so angry?" was surprised and di Zu sneered.


    "Can you understand the feelings between me and her? But these are not important. Since you killed her, I swear I won''t be human if I don''t wash your land clan today!" Qin fan, who is clear about his goal and like the God of death, shouted, without any room for discussion. He''s completely out of it.

 Chapter 1660

    In the opinion of dizu, it''s nothing to be surprised that he just killed a woman.


    But he never expected that Qin fan would react so much. He was completely in a desperate posture, and even let the annihilating Legion meet the earth at any cost.


    Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    It can be expected that whoever wins the final victory in this war will pay a heavy price.


    Disha is a killer organization secretly cultivated by the di nationality, which is comparable to the dark dragon army of the Tian nationality and the black robed God of death of the Huang nationality. The number is about 50000.


    Although Ling Xue and Yin bingsoul killed 3000 people in one breath just now, there are still more than 47000, which is an absolute suppression of the sky killing Legion in terms of quantity.


    At the moment, when facing the Disha killed by the wolf like tiger, ye Qingcheng''s army rushed ahead, burning all over.


    "Mom, you can''t do it any more!" Qin Xiao said anxiously at a glance through Ye Qingcheng''s mind.


    However, she was determined to give Disha some color to see. Before they reacted, the red skeleton quickly burned and devoured it in a posture of sweeping the world.


    "Eh, no, this is a fiery red skeleton. Run away!"


    When he realized that the danger was approaching, the patriarch Di Xin''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed the ground butcher subconsciously and forcibly pulled the ground butcher away.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, there was a sea of fire around. Before they could start, those earth evil masters who rushed up like wolves and tigers were directly swallowed by the red skeleton and turned into ash.


    The red skeleton quickly swept over with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, killing more than 10000 earth evil masters in an instant. In addition, many people were burned by different fires, and their strength decreased sharply.


    "The most vicious strange fire red skeleton in the sky!" Di Tu shivered and said, "Dad, if you didn''t save me just now, I''m afraid I''d be burned. This red skeleton is terrible!"


    "This time, he killed more than 10000 of my earth demons. It seems that it''s really difficult to end well today!" sighed. Di Xin looked at the sky killing legions and shook his head.


    "This is it. We have no choice but to fight!" he said with clenched fists.


    "Tu''er, you''ll leave here when people are not prepared. The farther you go, the better!" suddenly, di Xin looked at TU with a serious expression and was already preparing for the future.


    "Leave? No, the local people are my home, the local people are here, and if the local people die, I will die!" he made clear his attitude. The local butcher regarded death as his way, and there was no intention of fleeing.


    "Don''t be silly. All loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety are empty. Only living is the last word. I have a son like you now. I can die, and the local people can die, but you can''t die here!" he looked at di TU with sharp eyes and said cruelly.


    "But..."


    "No, but this is an order!" Di Xin said forcefully, interrupting Di Tu''s words.


    He kept struggling in his heart. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more serious, di Tu didn''t linger. He nodded heavily and said, "OK, Dad, I listen to you!"


    "Let''s go!" grinned. Di Xin patted him on the shoulder and told him to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, ye Qingcheng showed the red skeleton again. Although she killed more than 10000 Desha masters in one breath, she also paid a heavy price. At the moment, she was directly paralyzed on the ground, bleeding from her seven orifices, and her body was strangely cold and trembling.


    "Mom, how are you? Dad has told you that you are not allowed to cast the red skeleton. Why do you still cast it? If it goes on like this, you will die!" he picked up Ye Qingcheng and Qin Xiao said painfully.


    "It''s all right. Your father has too much pressure on his shoulders. It''s my honor to help him share some." Ye Qingcheng said weakly. At the moment, he didn''t even speak angrily.


    "Don''t think about anything next. I''ll take you down to have a rest!" Qin Xiao said grimly with a deep breath.


    After the looting of the red skeleton, the sky killing Legion ran over the earth Sha with a rolling posture under the command of the orc king and Lin Xiao.


    Although they still have some disadvantages in quantity, none of them can enter the annihilation army. They are strong and unparalleled. Even one to five don''t pay attention to the earth evil spirit.


    Under the patronage of the sword domain and the sword world, the mietian army has been upgraded in an all-round way. All the magic weapons in the hands of all experts are Hongmeng''s most precious weapons, and they cultivate mietian nine swords and 9981 swords.


    It is conceivable what a scene it is when the annihilating Legion is against the earth Sha. The earth Sha can''t get any advantage at all in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Moreover, under the crushing of Hongmeng Zhibao, he was simply overwhelmed and killed one after another.


    The patriarch Di Xin and the ancestor Di Zu noticed the embarrassment of Di Sha.


    Although before this, they were psychologically prepared for the strength of the annihilating legion, no one thought that they were so strong that their carefully trained Disha was not an opponent at all.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. No wonder the three ancestors of the yellow family didn''t dare to retaliate when they were crushed in your hands. I didn''t expect that the sky destroying army was so strong, and all the magic weapons in their hands were Hongmeng''s most precious treasures!" after witnessing the strength of the sky destroying army, the earth ancestor was shocked, regretted and worried about the next fate of the earth family.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! You personally pushed the earth clan to the abyss of destruction. Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t change my determination to destroy your earth clan!"


    There was a strong murderous spirit in his bloody eyes. Qin fan was ferocious and had no room for negotiation. Not only that, he sacrificed the Heavenly Sword at the same time.


    That day, the sword got rid of the constraints and went straight into the earth clan.


    Seeing this, di Zu, who was strongly disturbed, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill my woman, I''ll bury your whole land clan!" Qin fan shouted.


    After the sword got his command that day, he went into the earth clan to kill everywhere, leaving none.


    "Die!"


    As if he was enraged, dizu was furious and gave all his money to Qin fan to kill him.


    Even without the Heavenly Sword in hand, Qin fan can stand in an invincible position with the ten thousand soul flag, and threaten him with the power of eliminating yellow, spiritual attack and soul attack. Even if the earth ancestor has an advantage in cultivation, he can''t get any advantage.


    Time goes by


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    After three days of hard work, the annihilation army paid a heavy price of 5000 people and killed all the Disha experts of the earth clan.


    So far, 50000 Disha didn''t stay alive, and all died here.


    Tianjian didn''t disappoint Qin fan. He killed the Di people for three days and nights. He killed the Di people with his supreme sword, and even destroyed the Di people''s underground palace, so that the Di people completely disappeared in the long history of Tianwaitian.


    Seeing that the universe where the local clan is located could not bear the edge of the Heavenly Sword and collapsed and exploded, the clan leader''s heart was as ashes, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    He never thought that the land tribe, one of the four families, would be reduced to this one day.


    What makes people more desperate is that at the moment, he is struggling under the siege of Lin Xiao, the orc king and Qin Xiao, and his life is hanging on the line.


    Seeing the hope of sneak attack, the sky eating rat, who had been ready to go, went directly into his body and hollowed out his internal organs, making Dixin die on the spot, both form and spirit disappear.


    So far, the land clan only left the land ancestor alone.


    When Di Xin was killed and couldn''t help, di Zu''s heart was dripping blood.


    Until now, he is still in a muddle. I can''t believe that such a big land clan will be killed in just three days. There is no one alive except him.


    I can''t tell whether it''s grief, anger or hatred. When I look at Qin fan at the moment, dizu is unprecedentedly confused and can''t even have hatred.


    "Is this the result you want?" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword that came back from completing the task.


    "It won''t be over. I''ll come back. What you did to my people today, I''ll double it back to you in the future!"


    After putting down the cruel words, dizu''s body gradually faded and disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    "Hey, Dad, you can''t let him escape!" Qin Xiaoji said, worried that it would be a great hidden danger for them to return to the mountain. As long as the earth ancestor didn''t die.


    "Let him go. After all, if I had the ability to kill him, he would have died!" Qin fan sighed.


    In this war, he died eight times. It''s a miracle that he can stand steadily now.

 Chapter 1661

    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then his body softened, knelt down on one knee and trembled.


    "Dad!"


    "Boss!"


    "Qin fan!"


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned and rushed over, very uneasy.


    "I''m fine, just have a rest!" he vomited a foul breath and tried to stand up with Qin Xiao''s help. He didn''t want others to know that he was uncomfortable.


    "Oh, it seems that we are coming at the right time!" suddenly, a harsh voice sounded.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who spoke. It was Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality.


    He also appeared with the great ancestor Huangtian and the second ancestor Huangdi.


    I can see that they came prepared.


    "It''s really time. I hope you Huang nationality can see something from the collapse of Di nationality and take a warning to know what can be done and what can''t be done." coldly looking at Huang Ren and others'' eyes, Qin fan wiped a congestion on the corner of his mouth and looked at his eyes so coldly.


    "It''s really surprising that you can destroy the land clan with the power of the death god world, but if I guess correctly, you should be the end of a powerful crossbow now?" he sneered and yelled provocatively.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up! But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The overall strength of my death god world is still there, and I''m still alive. If you think you can get a good deal from this war, just let go and have a try. Since I can kill the earth clan, it''s absolutely not worth killing you!" Qin fan holds the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, and doesn''t admit it at all.


    Don''t say, the three of Huang Tian are really not restrained by Qin fan''s unruly.


    With the power of the God of death, the land clan, one of the four families, was destroyed in just three days, which is enough to show how terrible his strength is.


    Rao was so. Huang Ren still looked at him with a reluctant expression and said, "if I heard right, you have eight parts killed by the earth clan. Now there is only one part and one self. If our brothers besiege you, you can''t survive. There is only a dead end."


    "I appreciate your self-confidence. If I were you, I would bet. What if I won? Come on!"


    Grinning indifferently, he immediately saw that Qin fan was full of terrible murderous spirit. Even if he faced them alone, he was not afraid.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Some confused Huang Ren began to become unsure. He took the initiative to look at Huang Tian and hoped that he would decide what to do next.


    "Then please give me your advice!" Huang Tian, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly shot and killed Qin fan cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Di and Huang Ren looked at each other, and they all started to kill each other.


    Before that, no one expected that the three ancestors of the Huang nationality would join hands. Even Qin fan, who was in the center of the storm, looked stunned and trembled when he watched them kill together. He had no confidence to fight.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren trapped Qin fan in the center, and then showed their strengths. They all took a desperate attitude and killed Qin fan to death. Qin fan, who was at a loss, couldn''t stick to it at all, especially embarrassed.


    Aside, Qin Xiao, the orc king and others were anxious. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help Qin fan, but this level of competition. They can''t help and can''t get in at all.


    "What to do? The boss is injured, and there is only one of the nine separated bodies. The three old men of the Yellow clan are obviously going to kill him. We must do something, or his life will be in danger!" the orc King grinds his fist and walks back and forth. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s no use. Experts at their level don''t pay attention to us at all. They rush up blindly and only die." Lin Xiao said calmly with red eyes.


    "Then we can''t watch the boss be killed!"


    The green veins on his forehead are raised, and the orc king has an uncontrollable attitude, which can''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    While he was talking, Qin fan was hit by Huang Di with the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng clock and died on the spot.


    So far, all the nine were killed. Now Qin fan is fighting hard.


    "Hey, hey, if I guessed right, you should be the one now?" Huang Di smiled ferociously after he succeeded.


    At the moment, he hung a bell on his head, giving people the feeling that he was like a poisonous snake, ready to attack at any time.


    "You''d better kill me. Don''t give me a chance to survive, or you Huang people will pay a price!" Qin fan, who was surrounded by me, would rather die than break.


    "Kill to death and send the Buddha to the West. Don''t worry, we won''t let you see tomorrow''s sun!" he smiled ferociously, and Huang Ren said cruelly. "


    After the voice fell, the three of them looked at each other and brutally killed each other again.


    Crush!


    In the next confrontation, Qin fan, who lost his nine parts, was in an absolutely embarrassing situation. He was not the opponent of Huang Tian''s three people at all.


    In this situation, Qin Xiao and others couldn''t help it any more. They all rushed towards Huang Tian with a posture of dying.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Even if they know that they are not their opponents and have no choice, they can only fight their lives, hoping to buy Qin fan some time and reduce his pressure.


    "Hum, die!" seeing this, Huang Ren''s face was cold.


    At the next moment, he decisively smashed Qin Xiao and others.


    "Eh, not good!"


    In the face of the blood seal that had been kept with blood for countless billion years, Qin Xiao and others were like great enemies, secretly shouted bad and quickly retreated.


    However, compared with them, the blood mark is too overbearing. It directly breaks through the confinement of time and space, blocking their retreat, so that they have to fight head-on.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the blood mark falling on his head, Qin Xiao tried his best to welcome it.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when his hands touched the blood mark, Qin Xiao spit blood and his life was on the line.


    Seeing that he was about to be smashed to death, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Dao Wuying, and Tian Yi rat all welcomed him one by one, and stood with Qin Xiao and tried their best to block the blood mark. collect bits of fur under the foxes '' forelegs to make a robe.


    A person can''t stop the blood mark, but when they all work together, the blood mark can''t really hurt them even if it''s incomparable.


    For a time, xueyin and Qin Xiao formed a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    "Hum, die!"


    Seeing that the blood mark was blocked, Huang Ren, who was angered, snorted coldly and immediately stepped up the attack of the blood mark, trying to kill them all and smash them to death.


    "Poof..."


    It was very reluctantly and was about to fail. Once Huang Ren got serious, the next moment, all of them fell to their knees and could be killed by blood marks at any time.


    His face was ferocious. Huang Ren didn''t mean to stop at all. He wanted to kill these people in front of Qin fan. After all, these were his relatives.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the opportunity of the next killer, Huang Ren''s face was cold and decided to kill him.


    If nothing happens, they will all be killed in the next moment. But just then, a sword against the sky broke through the air, locked Huang Ren''s breath and stabbed him ferociously.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Ren doesn''t pay attention to the general attack, but the sword is terrible against the sky. It can''t be avoided, and even threaten his life.


    Compared with those who killed Qin Xiao and the orc king, Huang Ren cared more about his life, so when the danger approached, he resolutely took the blood seal to deal with the terrible sword Qi.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Under the control of Huang Ren, the blood seal stopped in front of him and took the sword Qi. At the same time, he also saw that the comer was not others, but the head of the sword in the sword field.


    "You shouldn''t be here!" Huang Ren said coldly when he saw the head of the sword coming overhead with the sword.


    "Is there a problem?" he held the long sword obliquely and said fearlessly.


    "This is the feud between our Huang family and the death god world. If you are wise, you''d better not intervene, otherwise don''t blame our Huang family for asking you for trouble afterwards!" Huang Ren said fiercely and directly put forward his attitude.


    "The earth clan can be destroyed, and you Huang clan is no exception. The myths of the four families have long been broken!" sneered, and the sword head sneered and didn''t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 1662

    Unexpectedly, the head of the sword was so domineering that he didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made Huang Ren angry.


    "You give me a happy answer now. Are you willing to turn against me even for the sake of that boy?" Huang Ren asked bluntly with a blood mark on his head.


    "You can understand that!" the sword head said freely without grinding.


    "Good, good! I really didn''t expect you to be willing to take the whole sword field for that boy. Then I''ll tell you that after today, the sword field will pay a price!" Huang Ren threatened, looking fiercely into the eyes of the sword head.


    "Don''t do this in front of me. If you really want to fight, you Huang people may not be able to do anything to us!" sneered indifferently, and the sword head sarcastically said.


    Then, Jianshou looked at Huang Ren and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that more than one person came here today."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Ren asked, his face slightly changed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Before the head of the sword could answer, suddenly, a terrible knife Qi cleaved towards the yellow earth and killed him. He was so frightened that he was besieging the yellow earth with the yellow sky. At once, he sacrificed the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell and took the knife dangerously.


    It''s not others who attack him secretly, even Dao 99 in the Dao world.


    No one expected that he should also come here, as if he had agreed with the sword head long ago.


    "Dao 99, what do you mean?"


    Yi Hongmeng Zhong easily took off the yellow ground and said angrily, immediately the eyes looking at him were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but I don''t like you bullying." holding a bloody long knife in my right hand, the knife nine nine times dominates my airway.


    "Hum, you''d better know what it means to your sword world to oppose the Yellow clan!" Huang Di snapped, threatening him with the whole yellow clan like Huang Ren.


    "Come on, it''s OK for you to threaten ordinary people. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten me? Since I dare to come, I don''t pay attention to your yellow family. Besides, you offend my sword world, sword world and death god world at the same time. Aren''t you afraid that we will jointly wash your yellow family?" Dao Jiu said fiercely.


    "You!"


    "Come on! Let me see the power of Hongmeng bell!" Dao Jiu said fearlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Lin Xiao, the orc king and Dao Wuying, who had narrowly escaped death, gasped heavily, feeling like a new life.


    "Why did your father come? Did you tell your father to come?" Qin Xiao asked curiously.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. Where can I tell him? Besides, I didn''t know that the three old men of the Huang nationality would attack!" Dao Wuying said bluntly.


    "That''s strange. Why did he come here, and he came with the head of the sword. Has their contradiction been resolved? Invited together?" Qin Xiao guessed boldly and was very curious about it.


    "Now the head of the sword is against Huang Ren and the sword is against Huang Di. The boss should face Huang Tian alone. The pressure should be much less, but he is injured. I''m afraid he can''t get anything cheap." looking at Qin fan who is fighting with Huang Tian, the orc King carefully analyzed it.


    "That yellow sky is not a good stubble. Among the three ancestors of the yellow family, his strength is the most powerful! The boss is still in danger, good or bad!" Lin Xiao said with an optimistic expression.


    "I hope the boss doesn''t have an accident!" took a deep breath, and the orc king said with emotion.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as everyone was talking, the sky eating mouse suddenly jumped over, as fast as a startling Hong, and attacked the yellow sky like lightning.


    On the premise that Lin Xiao, the orc king and others can''t get involved, the sky eater thinks he can do something and must do something to help Qin fan.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Tian, who is hanging Qin fan, is particularly strong and is cracking down madly. However, the emergence of the sky eating mouse surprised him and immediately confused his square inch.


    However, after all, he was the ancestor of the Huang nationality. Soon, he calmed down the scene with a sigh of relief, forcibly pushed back the attack of the rat, and punched him hard and directly drove him away.


    "Poof..."


    His thin body hit the ground like a shell, splashing dust all over the sky.


    This punch is a fatal threat to the sky eating rat!


    Before he started, he expected this result, but he didn''t hesitate. When he should rush up, he didn''t hesitate and didn''t regret his death.


    "Not good! Senior rat eater!" seeing this, Qin Xiao and others dared not hesitate, and immediately flew towards him.


    Lin Xiao pulled the rat out of the ground. At the moment, he was bleeding all over. His skin was torn and full of holes. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "How''s it going?" the orc king asked with red eyes.


    "The injury is too serious. Huang Tian''s fist hurt his Yuanshen. I''m afraid..." Lin Xiao regretted without saying anything.


    "He can''t die!" Qin Xiao said loudly.


    At the next moment, he injected strong life force into his body like crazy to help him heal.


    The power of life is worthy of being a panacea for healing. Now, with the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on the sky eating rat is healed with the naked eye.


    Rao is so. The life of the sky eating rat is still passing, and the invasion of the force of death can''t be stopped at all.


    "It''s no use. He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s impossible to stick to it!" he shook his head as he said, and the orc sighed.


    Qin Xiao didn''t speak. He was completely desperate and used the power of life to offset the power of death.


    Soon, Qin Xiao, who tried his best, was sweating like rain, but he could not contain the tragedy.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and advised him, "you try your best and let him go."


    Don''t abandon, don''t give up!


    Even though Lin Xiao and the orc king are persuading, Qin Xiao is still playing with his life.


    In this way, banzhuxiang passed by. Seeing Qin Xiao reaching the end of the mountain and water, he was about to be unable to stick to it. Suddenly, Lin Xiao looked surprised and said, "eh, he, he responded!"


    "How could this be possible?" Wang Ben, the orc, was unconvinced, but he was overjoyed after repeated confirmation. "Ha ha, nephew, you saved the sky eating mouse. He survived!!!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin Xiao, who had long insisted on reaching the limit, immediately fell to the ground and gasped for breath after hearing them say so.


    This time, he really did his best. Fortunately, the result didn''t disappoint him. It''s gratifying.


    On the other hand, the emergence of sky eating rats broke Huang Tian''s attack rhythm, which gave Qin fan a chance to make a breakthrough.


    At this moment, in the presence of Huang Tian, Qin fan has made a breakthrough. His accomplishments have broken through the limit of combining 19 heavy days, and he has broken through the realm of no heavy days in one fell swoop.


    For Qin fan, the breakthrough of cultivation means the surge of strength.


    At the moment, he was full of fierce murderous spirit and amazing combat effectiveness, so that when he attacked with Tianjian again, he was like a person, so that Huang Tian couldn''t stand it.


    "Hey, you broke through?"


    Aware of something wrong, Huang Tian took a breath, and immediately looked at him with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Didn''t expect it?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I really didn''t expect it, but it doesn''t matter. You can''t last long!" Huang Tian said strongly and determined that Qin fan was dead.

 Chapter 1663

    After this period of competition, Huang Tian thought that he knew Qin fan''s strength and could not pay attention to him. Even if his accomplishments broke through, he could be easily hanged. It is true.


    Even though his accomplishments broke through huawujing, in the bulldozer like rolling attack of Huang Tian, Qin fan soon paid a heavy price again. Even in the incredible eyes of the people, Huang Tian beat Qin fan''s head with a hard punch, making him die on the spot.


    "Dead?"


    At the moment after he got it, Huang Tian stood in place, as if he hadn''t calmed down.


    On one side, Huang Ren and Huang Di roared proudly and shouted, "Qin fan is dead! Ha ha, he is finally dead!"


    "Dad!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan killed with his own eyes, Qin Xiao fell to his knees with a plop and burst into tears.


    "How could this happen? I don''t believe it! Boss!!!" Lin Xiao, the orc king and others also knelt to the ground, heartbroken.


    For a time, all the experts in the whole death world were immersed in endless pain.


    In their hearts, Qin fan is a totem, a spiritual leader and an invincible existence.


    But now, he was killed in front of them, which made all of them lose themselves at this moment and don''t know what to do next.


    Huang Tian was proud to kill Qin fan himself. This battle was enough to make him famous all over the world.


    But soon, the smile on Huang Tian''s face solidified, and then his eyebrows frowned, as if he had found something.


    "Brother, you should be happy to kill that boy. How do you..." Huang Ren asked subconsciously when he noticed something wrong on Huang Tian''s face.


    "He''s not dead!" Huang Tianyu surprised.


    "Not dead? How could it be! Just now you killed his true self, which is a fact that we all witnessed with our own eyes." Huang said loudly.


    "If he really died, the Heavenly Sword, the ten thousand soul flag and other magic weapons should be reduced to ownerless things, but now those magic weapons have not appeared!" Huang Tian carefully analyzed.


    "Eh, that''s true. Is he really not dead? But all his nine parts are dead? Unless he has more than nine parts!" Huang Ren said with a blue face and heavy heart.


    "The last separation, I''m afraid it is!" Huang Tian sighed and shook his head as he said.


    Not far away, Qin Xiao and others, who were still immersed in endless pain, also realized that something was wrong.


    As Huang Tian said, if Qin fan really died, his magic weapons should become Ownerless and scattered on the ground, but this scene did not happen.


    In other words, Qin fan is still alive. The one who was killed just now is also separated.


    "Let you down, I''m still alive!"


    Just when Huang Tian and others were anxious, a magnetic voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was Qin fan who was not talking to others.


    Seeing the past with a sharp eye, at the moment, he was refined and immortal, and his arrogant attitude was not like being injured at all.


    "You have ten separate bodies?" he narrowed his eyes and said with an iron blue face.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "the one you killed just now is Taigu Fenshen. I never let him show up before."


    "Now you should be the one?" Huang Tian continued.


    "Yes."


    "That''s OK. I''ll kill you again if it''s a big deal." Huang Tian said defiantly. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and killed him again.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Huang Tianshi who ran over and killed him again, Qin fan was confident and resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword to fight him.


    At the same time, under his control, the ten thousand soul flag also ran over and fought head-on without showing any timidity.


    Compared with the previous separation, Qin fan is extremely calm at the moment. His hands and feet are filled with endless self-confidence and strategizing.


    Huang tianben thought he was just killing Qin fan again. He was confident that he could kill Qin fan. However, when he fought again, he began to notice something wrong. Compared with before, Qin fan completed his transformation and his strength was so powerful that it was frightening.


    Not only that, at the moment, he took the power to destroy Huang as the main body of the attack, and abused Huang Tian to retreat day by day. He didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    On one side, Huang Ren and Huang Di fought with Dao 99 and sword head again.


    Different from their previous self-confidence, both of them are uneasy at the moment.


    "Qin fan has made a breakthrough, and now he is also a boundless cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Huang Tian to kill him again. If you can''t kill him this time, it''s you Huang clan that he wants to clean up next!" he defeated Huang Ren''s psychological defense while fighting, and the head of the sword joked.


    "Hum, now he is the Buddha, and one death is enough! Also, I Huang nationality is not the land nationality, and want to clean us? Delusion!" sneered with a cold snort, and Huang Ren mocked and continued to entangle him with blood marks.


    It''s not a good thing to say, but Huang Ren is confused.


    He knew that this was their last chance to kill Qin fan.


    Once you miss this opportunity, the Huang people waiting for them will be a disaster. Qin fan, who will repay you, will never give up.


    "The four families have been high for too long. The destruction of the earth family shows that you can also be defeated. You can not only be defeated, but even get rid of your name outside the sky!"


    Grinned ferociously, and the sword head became more and more ferocious. The invisible sword Qi ran over recklessly and constantly broke through the blood mark defense.


    On the other side, Dao 99 is merciless.


    At the moment, he brought the 9981 Sabre to the extreme, but the yellow earth was guarded by the supreme heavenly weapon.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of Hongmeng Zhong, he would have succeeded in his terrible sword Qi.


    The confrontation continued


    The power of eliminating Huang can indeed threaten Huang Tian to a certain extent, but it can never really hurt him, which is quite painful.


    However, when the opportunity to shoot appeared again, this time, Qin fan offered a touch of purple energy and turned into a huge net to cover the yellow sky.


    Huang Tian thought he had hurt Qin fan, so when the net came over, he didn''t take it seriously, but when he really came close, he realized that something was wrong, because he had never seen the purple energy.


    "Eh! Not good!"


    When death approached, Huang Tianxia''s consciousness screamed, but because of his contempt, it was too late even if he wanted to escape.


    "Hiss..."


    There was no accident. The huge net covered Huang Tian, and the electric snake swam away and quickly destroyed Huang Tian''s flesh.


    Qin fan moved his heart to kill and wanted to kill all. However, Huang Tian''s strength was too strong. Just now, when he realized that he was doomed, he tore a hole in Mitian online with his strong strength, so that the yuan God could escape.

 Chapter 1664

    Seeing that Huang Tian''s body was destroyed, Huang Di and Huang Ren were frightened.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately get rid of the siege of Dao 99 and sword head, and chase the direction of Huang Tianyuan''s escape.


    "Poof..."


    Although he destroyed Huang Tian''s flesh with purple energy, Qin fan also paid an extremely heavy price.


    At the moment, after they left, Qin fan''s body softened, directly paralyzed to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Dad!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiao, who had not yet recovered from fatigue, immediately came to him like lightning and tried his best to urge his life to heal.


    Just now, in order to save the rat that ate the sky, Qin Xiao was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Now, when he saved Qin fan with the power of life, Qin Xiao found that his body was almost exhausted and could not sacrifice the power of life.


    Qin fan noticed his embarrassment and quickly said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Just have a rest. You''re tired."


    After that, Qin fan resolutely returns to the chaos pearl with Qin Xiao.


    In a million times time acceleration array, their injuries can be cured in the shortest time.


    "Master Dao, master Jian, thanks to your help this time, otherwise it will be a disaster for us." when Qin fan, who was seriously injured, returned to the chaos bead, Lin Xiao immediately came to Dao Jiu and the head of the sword and hugged his fist with both hands.


    "It''s just a little effort!" put away the long sword, and the head of the sword was light.


    "I hate calculating villains!" Dao 99 said angrily.


    "Dad, how do you know we''re in trouble?" he looked at Dao 99 with hot eyes. Dao shadowless said excitedly and worshipped incomparably.


    "It''s difficult for me not to know such a big thing as the death god world vs. the earth clan. In fact, not only are we nearby, but also the experts of Tianzu, xuanzu, Shengzong and other major sects are nearby, but they haven''t come out." Dao Jiujiu replied proudly.


    When Dao Jiu really heard that the experts of Tianzu, xuanzu and Shengzong were nearby, the orc king, Lin Xiao and others looked at each other for no reason. They took a breath and were silent.


    Fortunately, there is no contradiction with them. Otherwise, if they take advantage of the fire and rob, even if the sword head and Dao 99 rush to help, I''m afraid they can''t change the result.


    Because Qin fan didn''t come out, the sword head and Dao 99 had a tacit understanding to stay here to ensure that those dissident experts didn''t dare to act rashly.


    A moment later, Qin fan and Qin Xiao''s father and son came out of the chaotic beads.


    For such a moment, their injuries had completely healed. Qin fan even refined the top ten parts to ensure that he could be at the peak all the time.


    "Are you all right?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the sword head smiled and cared.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll be useful to Qin fan in the future. Say, I''ll die without regret!" a book looked at them seriously, and Qin fan promised.


    Nodded, Dao Jiujiu said freely: "I''m just pulling out a knife to help when I see injustice, but don''t say, I really didn''t expect you to wash the earth clan. This war, you proved the strength of the death god world, and no one dares not pay attention to you anymore."


    "I don''t want to prove how strong I am, nor do I want to tell the world how terrible the strength of the death world is. I just want to protect my relatives, brothers and friends, but I can''t do such a simple request..."


    While talking, Qin fan shook his head. Qin fan had a great psychological burden on Ling Xue''s murder and felt guilty.


    "Things are changeable. I''m sorry to change!" Dao Jiu said with empathy that he could feel Qin fan''s pain.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the sword head.


    "Gathering the nine color dragon Yuan can calm the Tianji old man''s regret. At present, I have gathered the eight color dragon yuan. As long as I find the last dragon yuan, I can make her reborn and calm her regret." his eyes became deep, and Qin fan''s face was serious.


    "In fact, I''ve been helping you find out the whereabouts of the last dragon yuan over the years, but unfortunately, there''s still news so far, but don''t worry, I''ll step up my search when I go back, and I''ll tell you the news as soon as I have it!" the sword head promised.


    "So is my Dao world!" Dao Jiu nodded heavily.


    "Thank you!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, looking at them gratefully.


    After a brief greeting, it was confirmed that Qin fan''s injury was healed, and the sword head and Dao 99 left one after another.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" Lin Xiao asked when he came to Qin fan.


    "How about the casualties of the brothers of the annihilation Legion?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "I just counted that 5320 people were killed in the war, 3251 seriously injured and about 10000 slightly injured." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    "More than 5300 people died at once. The casualties are too heavy. Take them back first. In addition, tell those injured brothers that I will heal them myself." Qin fanlang said, looking at Lin Xiao carefully.


    "OK, I''ll say it now." Lin Xiao nodded heavily, and immediately informed the brothers of the annihilation army.


    Knowing that Qin fan was suffering, Bai linger came forward, took his big hand and said, "don''t think too much. Next, as long as we find the Dragon yuan, we can go against the sky and revive sister Xueer. We can certainly do it."


    "Hope." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said seriously, "Qingcheng just showed the red skeleton again. How''s it now?"


    "It''s very bad. The last injury hasn''t completely healed, and this time a new injury is added..." he sighed painfully, and Bai linger was worried seriously.


    "It''s hard for her to kill more than 10000 Desha masters at one go. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to win the final victory!" sighed Qin fan.


    Because there are already experts around, there are many in the range covered by divine consciousness.


    Qin fan did not dare to delay, resolutely collected the people into the chaotic beads, and then went alone in the direction of the death world.


    Now the injury has basically healed, and all the ten parts have been refined. If there is an accident, he can ignore it.


    All the way smoothly, Qin fan smoothly returns to the world of death.


    Next, he asked the Buddha and the ten separated bodies to come out one by one and go to the cultivation place of the sky killing Legion to heal them in person to ensure that their injuries can be cured in the shortest time.


    Half a month later, with the joint assistance of Qin fan, the ten separations and Qin Xiao, all the seriously injured experts of the sky killing Legion healed.


    In order to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the annihilation army, Lin Xiao and the orc King selected more than 5000 elite experts to join in, which can be regarded as making up for the vacancy.


    "Dad, what are you going to do next?" Qin Xiao asked when he saw that Qin fan was always worried.


    "Nine color dragon Yuan is still one short. I don''t know where the remaining dragon Yuan is? The sky is so big. Where should I look next? What should I do if someone destroys the last dragon Yuan?" after looking at Qin Xiaoyi, Qin fan truthfully tells his inner worries.


    At this moment, he seemed not so strong and his heart was very fragile.

 Chapter 1665

    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. We''ve got eight of the nine color dragon yuan, and there''s no reason why we can''t find the remaining one. Don''t worry, Dad, I''ve released news to the universe we make friends with, such as the sword world, the giant family, the ice family, the beast world, etc. as long as there''s any news about the Dragon yuan, they''ll tell us at the first time. In addition, we''ll send someone out to look for it As long as the dragon Yuan exists, we will find it sooner or later! "


    I have never seen Qin fan, so Qin Xiao is very touched. At the same time, I especially admire the feelings between him and Ling Xue.


    "I hope there will be news as soon as possible!" Qin fan sighed with emotion, very tired.


    Just then, the sky eating rat suddenly came to him.


    "I''m ready to go out and tell you!" he looked Qin fan in the eyes and said in a loud voice.


    Nodding, Qin fan promised that he would be free to go in and out when he asked the rat to stay.


    But now he really wanted to leave. Qin fan still didn''t give up and said, "you''ve been here for years. Do I have a place where I can''t take care of you?"


    "No," said the rat decisively.


    "Then why did you suddenly leave?" Qin fan looked at him suspiciously and reflected.


    "Don''t think too much. I really don''t think it''s very useful to stay here now. After all, you are strong enough now. Moreover, I''m not going to leave the world of death, but want to go out to help you find Longyuan!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he said bluntly.


    "You went out to help me find long yuan?"


    I was worried about offending him. Unexpectedly, he went out to help find Longyuan.


    For a moment, Qin fan, who learned the truth, burst into tears and was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    "Otherwise?" said the rat with a smile.


    "I thought I did something bad, so you didn''t want to stay here." take a deep breath, Qin Fanyi said seriously.


    "I''m very good here, get enough respect, and my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, but I can''t take advantage of you. I have to do something. Don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as I hear from Longyuan!"


    At the end of his words, the rat no longer hesitated and resolutely left the world of death.


    "You see, so many people are helping to find Longyuan, and there will be results soon!" Qin Xiao comforted looking at the direction where the rat left.


    "I hope so."


    Unwilling to say more, Qin fan immediately walked away and went to retreat and practice alone.


    After all, the universe where the whole earth race was located was destroyed. For a time, there was no place for such a big sky.


    Rao is so. After weighing again and again, he unexpectedly came to the limitless holy land of the Huang nationality, and directly found Huang Di, the second ancestor and Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang nationality.


    Huang Di and Huang Ren were all worried about the arrival of Di Zu.


    Especially in the yellow sky, when the flesh was destroyed, there was only one yuan God left, and they were even more nervous.


    "What are you doing here?" hung Hongmeng bell on his head and asked with a tight frown.


    "Hum, this is not your wild place!" Huang Ren said with a cold hum.


    "I am a fallen man at the end of the world. Don''t be nervous. I have no malice here!" made clear my attitude and the earth''s ancestors released their goodwill.


    "You''d better tell us the purpose of this trip, otherwise we can''t rest assured." Huang Di stressed.


    "The earth clan was destroyed and everyone was killed. I''m the only one alive. It must be known all over the world. To tell you the truth, I''m homeless now and I don''t know where to go. Also, you have witnessed the strength of Qin fan. If I shoot a horse alone, I really don''t have the confidence to kill him, so if you don''t dislike it, I want to go to you "Huang people," said zulang, telling the destination of the trip truthfully.


    Looking at each other, Huang Di and Huang Ren were surprised by what Di Zu said. They all looked at him with an incredible expression. They couldn''t believe that his dignified Di Zu took the initiative to say something about defection. It''s really incredible.


    "Did I hear you right? Are you here to join the yellow family? Are you kidding!" Huang Ren sneered, still not believing it was true.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" dizu said seriously.


    "However, you are the founder of the land race. I can''t believe you will turn to us!" Huang Ren continued to question.


    "If I could take revenge by myself, I wouldn''t come to you, but Qin fan''s strength is too strong, and his progress is very fast. I''m not sure to kill him by virtue of my strength." at this point, di Zu''s eyes were sharp, glanced at them and said, "You don''t have the ability to kill him now, do you? Otherwise, Huang Tian won''t be completely destroyed. So we can only hope together, which is the only possibility to kill him!"


    "How can we believe your sincerity?" Huang said coldly.


    "I can''t prove this, but there are two advantages and two disadvantages in combination. Judging from Qin fan''s character of being a vengeful man, you will never give up killing his ten parts when people are in danger. Once he calms down, he will certainly retaliate against you. With Qin fan''s current strength, you can resist him and destroy him on the premise that Huang Tian hasn''t reshaped his golden body "The looting of the heavenly Legion?" Sen ran smiled and asked the earth ancestor.


    Huang Di and Huang Ren were still very calm, but after hearing the analysis of Di Zu, the expression on their faces immediately became dignified.


    Qin fan in his heyday was really terrible!


    This can be seen from his ability to defeat Huang Tian and destroy his flesh.


    I can''t imagine what it would mean to the Huang nationality if he led the anti heaven army to kill him after he recovered from his injury.


    Huang Di and Huang Ren took another serious look. Immediately, Huang Di said in a loud voice, "tell me what you think."


    "I killed his woman Ling Xue, and it was for this reason that he killed our clan. At present, it is urgent for him to gather nine color dragon Yuan to revive Ling Xue, but as far as I know, he only got eight color dragon yuan in nine color dragon yuan, so we should find a way to find the remaining dragon yuan. Only in this way can we take the initiative." dizu said wisely, Analyze it carefully.


    "Looking for the last dragon Yuan?"


    "Yes, only in this way can we take the initiative." he nodded solemnly, and dizu continued, "I have understood his character. He cares about the women around him very much. Now he is trying to find the last dragon yuan, and then find the old man Tianji to revive her. Just imagine, if we get the Dragon yuan, let him hand over the Heavenly Sword. Dare he not hand it over? He has no choice!"


    "Your purpose is simply to kill him?" Huang Ren still asked.


    "The whole Terran has been destroyed. What else do you think I can do besides revenge? Of course, I do have a purpose, that is to recapture my magic weapon, the ten thousand soul flag. I have no idea otherwise."


    "I''ll arrange the search for Longyuan immediately. If you don''t dislike it, then I''ll practice in isolation here. I''ll let you know if there''s any news!" Huang Di said bluntly, looking at di Zu carefully.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    You''re welcome. Dizu directly found a place to sit down and was very calm.


    Immediately, Huang Di and Huang Ren deliberately avoided Di Zu. They both had an expression that had not slowed down and were nervous.


    "What do you think of this? Do you think he can be trusted?" Huang asked in a low voice.


    "Elder brother hasn''t reshaped his golden body. It''s hard to say if Qin fan comes to revenge before. In my opinion, first stabilize him, then help elder brother reshape his golden body as soon as possible, and let him make a decision when he recovers from his injury!" Huang Ren said what he thought in his heart.


    "I think so, too. But the most important thing now is to send someone to look for Longyuan. As dizu said, we can take the initiative only when we find the Longyuan." Huang Di said calmly.


    In the next period of time, the whole sky fell into unprecedented silence.


    The extinction of the land clan makes all major forces wary of the rise of the land of death. After all, since the land of death can destroy the land clan, it is enough to show that their strength is far stronger than the land clan, otherwise it is impossible to do this.


    Holy Pope.


    The sky eating rat left the realm of death and came here later.


    He didn''t know where long yuan was. He just came here to try his luck.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly three years since I came to the holy sect.


    Almost all the places you can go, but unfortunately, there is no news of Longyuan so far.


    Now he came to a canyon, one of the famous Jedi of the holy sect, called Wanlong valley.


    The sky eating rat made up his mind to leave here and look for the universe outside if he didn''t find Longyuan in Wanlong valley.


    However, as soon as it was close to Wanlong Valley, the rat realized that something was wrong. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. It seemed that there was still a fierce fight in the valley.


    "What happened?"


    The strong uneasiness made the five spirit beasts alert and immediately accelerated their steps and jumped in.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts who came to the battle center noticed that there was a team of experts who were crazy killing dragons.


    Under the hunting of these experts, the Dragon families in Wanlong valley have no power to resist. They only have to be slaughtered.


    "The God of death in black robe?" after staring carefully for a moment, the sky eating rat exclaimed.


    At present, these black clad masters who are killing dragons are the black robed God of death of the Huang nationality.


    It''s hard to believe that they should appear here, and they are unscrupulous in killing dragons. It''s really unacceptable.


    People don''t talk much.


    The God of death in black robe was extremely cruel and murderous. He killed all the Dragon families in Wanlong Valley in less than half a column of incense.


    "Longyuan is in Wanlong Valley, please look carefully!" when the dragon clan was slaughtered, an expert lowered his voice.


    At the next moment, the black robed God of death who got the order immediately dispersed his actions and impressively went to look for the Dragon yuan.

 Chapter 1666

    "Huang clan... Dragon Yuan? Is the dragon Yuan I''ve been trying to find here?" after hearing the dialogue of the black robed God of death, the blood of the sky eating rat boiled.


    Immediately, where did he dare to grind Ji, he immediately walked silently towards the valley and tried to take the black robed God of death away before he found Longyuan.


    There are about 500 black robed death gods who come to Wanlong valley. They deliberately hide their identity, but they can''t hide from the eyes of rats.


    Of course, for the sky eating rat, it is impossible to find and take away the dragon Yuan under the eyes of 500 top experts. He has no confidence to do so.


    Rao was so uncompromising and undaunted that he would gamble even for Qin fan.


    The next moment, the sky eater sneaked into the valley as low-key as possible and began to look for it.


    However, the dragon Yuan is not here at all, so that the black robed God of death has searched for it and has not found it yet.


    "How could this happen? I got the news that long yuan is here. It can''t be found..." the search failed. First, the man in black frowned and said with an iron blue face, "look again! I don''t believe I can''t find it! It must be here!"


    The sky eater carefully searched the place he could find, but he didn''t find it either.


    However, there was a dark pool in the valley. Searching for the fruitless sky eater, he set his eyes on the dark pool and took a chance to find it.


    Not to mention, at the bottom of the dark pool, he saw an indigo dragon yuan.


    At the moment of seeing Longyuan, the rat was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    Once the dragon Yuan is brought back, we can collect the nine color dragon Yuan and calm Qin fan''s regret.


    But at this time, the two black robed gods of death also sneaked into the deep pool and witnessed the sky eating mouse take away the Dragon yuan.


    "Eh!"


    The moment he saw the black robed God of death, the rat''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that once they let the news out, it would be impossible for him to leave here calmly.


    So the next moment, the rat made a quick decision and rushed towards the two black robed gods of death like lightning, trying to kill them all.


    "No!"


    The black robed God of death recognized the sky eating rat, sensed the terrible threat of death, and immediately fled to the deep pool.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" the rat is most proud of its speed and means of attack.


    At the moment, when he rushed up like lightning, before one of the black robed gods of death had time to escape, he went straight into his body and brutally ended his life.


    Just for a moment, another god of death in black had rushed out of the water like electricity and shouted loudly.


    "No! Sky eating rat... Ah!!!"


    Before the black robed God of death finished speaking, the sky eating mouse caught up and killed the black robed God of death cruelly.


    Unfortunately, the identity of the sky eating rat was completely exposed.


    Because at the moment, centered on the place where he stood, there were at least two hundred gods of death in black.


    In other words, he was surrounded and had no way to escape.


    "Sky eating rat? How did you appear here?" the man in black asked coldly, especially surprised at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Are you Huang Jing, the elder of the Yellow clan?" he narrowed his eyes and the rat recognized him.


    "So what? You shouldn''t be here!"


    Huang Jing smiled, and his eyes were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "How did you know that indigo dragon Yuan was here?" asked the rat, ignoring it.


    "This is the holy sect. How do you say we know?"


    Huang Jing sneered. With an expression of no patience at all, he waved his big hand and ordered the black robed God of death to kill him.


    The next moment, those black robed gods of death who got the order attacked the sky eating rat like wolves, which was unstoppable.


    Although the individual strength is strong, and the speed and defense are unparalleled, in the face of these well-trained black robed God of death siege, the sky eating mouse still seems extremely guilty.


    Even so, the sky eating rat greeted him with a desperate attitude.


    He knew his mission of this trip, that is to take the indigo dragon Yuan back at all costs, otherwise it would be a failure.


    "Hum, you want to kill me? It depends on whether you are qualified or not!"


    The body of the sky eating rat, which was incarnated as a body, was like electricity and killed the black robed God of death without fear.


    Not to mention, in the next half column of incense, the sky eating rat showed strong toughness, even in the siege.


    However, the two fists could not defeat the four hands. After reluctantly adhering to half a column of incense, the sky eating rat began to be unable to carry it, and was hit hard by the black robed God of death one after another.


    Had it not been for his strong defense, he would have been killed thousands of times.


    "If you know the truth, hand over the indigo dragon yuan, and I can give you a pleasure. Otherwise, I will break you into pieces, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" Huang Jing said ferociously, showing a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the sky eating rat.


    "What''s the purpose of your Huang people''s deliberate attempt to get the dragon Yuan?" the sky eating rat asked coldly in the face of the threat.


    "In your opinion, he is only a dragon yuan, but in the eyes of death Qin fan, this dragon Yuan means Ling Xue''s rebirth. What would he do if I asked Qin fan to hand over the Heavenly Sword and the ten thousand soul flag?" Huang Jing smiled cruelly.


    "Shameless! You even want to threaten Qin fan with indigo dragon yuan! But it doesn''t matter. In a short time, your Huang family will follow the footsteps of the di family. Since Qin fan can wash the di family with blood, he can also destroy your Huang family. Also, indigo dragon Yuan is in my hand. I want me to hand him over, but you have to take your life!" he looked at Huang Jing''s eyes fiercely, The sky eating rat was so rebellious that he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Toast without penalty. Since you are so ignorant, I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    Annoyed, at the same time when he ordered the black robed God of death to kill him, Huang Jing also shot himself and spared no effort to kill the rat.


    Crush!


    When Huangjing also joined the killing, the sky eating rat that was injured was even worse and couldn''t carry it at all.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the thin body of the sky eating mouse was stabbed with more than 100 swords, and his body was full of holes, all of which were transparent sword wounds.


    At this point, the sky eating mouse completely lost its resistance. Although he was not dead, his body was useless and paralyzed on the ground. There was no resistance at all.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you had some ability, but I didn''t expect that. The indigo dragon Yuan is not what you can covet. Also, let you die understand that the earth ancestor has defected to our Huang family, and the next thing waiting for you to die will be the disaster of destruction. Unfortunately, you may not have a chance to see it." looking at the sky eating rat with only one breath left, his face was ferocious, Huang Jing sneered, his face full of disdain.


    After putting down the cruel words, Huang Jing worried about his long dreams and destroyed his flesh himself.


    Just as the sky eating rat was about to kill his Yuanshen, suddenly, a black lightning raided and knew that it took away the sky eating rat''s Yuanshen strangely under the eyes of more than 500 black robed gods of death.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change surprised Huang Jing and others. They all took a breath and were silent. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What''s the matter? Who saved his yuan Shen?" Huang Jing was pale and trembling with fear.


    "Do you want to chase?" a black robed Death God asked quickly.


    "No, the man''s cultivation is far better than ours. Fortunately, he didn''t come for long yuan, otherwise we would all die at that moment!" Huang Jing looked out bitterly, and his face was green.


    "What should we do now?" the black robed death commander asked calmly.


    "The main purpose of our coming to Shengzong this time is for indigo dragon yuan. Although we failed to kill the sky eating rat, the task has been completed. We''d better go back as soon as possible to avoid mistakes!" Huang Jing said calmly, not careless at all.


    The realm of death.


    Lin Xiao found Qin fan who was practicing in seclusion.


    "Is there the whereabouts of Long Yuan?" Qin fan couldn''t wait to ask before Lin Xiao spoke.


    The expression on his face was a little embarrassed. Lin Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "at present, our people are still looking for Longyuan. There is no news for the time being, but the leader of Shengzong came to visit. Now I''m outside. I''m here to ask for your opinion. Do you want to see him?"


    "Ye Qitian? Forget it. Just entertain me!" Qin Fan said listlessly. He didn''t want to meet the saint sect leader Ye Qitian at all.


    "Boss, after all, the holy sect is comparable to the existence of the four families, and ye Qitian came in person. I think it''s better for you to meet him. Maybe he can bring us some useful news, such as... Longyuan!" Lin Xiao coaxed.


    "Long Yuan?" Qin fan fell into deep thought and shook his head slightly. "If he really knew long yuan was here, he would have come long ago and wouldn''t wait until now. But what you said is reasonable. You really should meet him. In this way, you go out and bring him in yourself. I''ll wait in the hall."


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing that Qin fan agreed, Lin Xiao was overjoyed and left immediately.


    Death hall. Ye Qitian, the dignified leader of the holy sect, came in.


    "Lord Ye, what brings you here? It''s really an honor for me to come here!" in polite words, Qin fan is not distracted and worried at all.


    "Ha ha, actually, I should have come to visit, but I''ve been delayed all the time, but this time I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything." under Qin fan''s sign, ye Qitian sat down and said freely.


    "I''d like to hear the details!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The elder of the holy sect found a Yuanshen in Wanlong Valley and saved it. It seems that it''s a sky eating rat who has something to do with you, so I brought him here." he took out the Yuanshen of the sky eating rat. Ye Qitian looked at Qin fan calmly and said calmly.

 Chapter 1667

    Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others all changed their faces when they heard that they were the Yuanshen who ate rats.


    Three years ago, in order to find Longyuan, the sky eating mouse left the dead god world. Three years later, only one Yuanshen came back.


    Immediately, Qin fan with a moving face stepped forward and trembled to take over the yuan God of the rat. His eyes were filled with tears and his mood was complex.


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely put away the yuan God and helped him rebuild his golden body by himself.


    Then he looked at Ye Qitian separately and asked, "Lord Ye, I want to know who killed him? What''s the reason?"


    Shaking his head slightly, ye Qitian said bluntly, "it was a group of people who killed him, and their strength was quite strong. My elder Shengzong was eager to get out and didn''t dare to stay. When I checked in person, the group of people had fled. However, this is not a problem. After he reshaped his golden body, he can naturally ask what happened."


    Nodding, Qin Fan said gratefully, "anyway, thank you for your action, otherwise my brother will be really unlucky!"


    "It''s a great honor for me to take this opportunity to visit death!" Ye Qitian said forthrightly.


    Next, we talked with Ye Qitian about the whole situation of Tianwaitian, but ye Qitian didn''t stay because there was only one yuan God left in the sky eating mouse.


    After three incense sticks, he said goodbye.


    "Is the sky eating rat all right?" Lin Xiao asked nervously after seeing ye Qi off.


    "I need time. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "With his cultivation, ordinary people can''t help him at all. In the final analysis, who has the strength to kill him?" Lin Xiao frowned, puzzled and looked very dignified.


    "If there is no accident, it should be related to Longyuan." after repeated silence, Qin fan blurted out and came out.


    "Long Yuan?" he was slightly surprised. Lin Xiao looked at Qin fan strangely, and said with an expression that hadn''t slowed down. "Does he know the clue of the last long yuan?"


    "Everything will wait until he reshapes his golden body." Qin fan was in a complicated mood and was unwilling to go on.


    I personally shot, coupled with the power of life, it is not difficult for Qin fan to reshape the golden body.


    Soon, the sky eating rat appeared in front of him as if he were reborn.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern when he opened his eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, the defense of this body seems to be stronger than that before me." he stood up and moved his muscles and bones, but soon, the sky eating mouse said with an expression of what he thought, "the last dragon Yuan is indigo dragon yuan, which was robbed by the death guard led by Huang Jing, the elder of the yellow family, in the holy Dragon Valley! I had succeeded, but it''s a pity..."


    "Indigo dragon Yuan... Huangjing..." repeated, and Qin fan''s face became more dignified.


    "In fact, I have been staying in Shengzong for the past three years. I was going to leave, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of them in Wanlong valley. I don''t know how they determined that Longyuan was there. By the way, I have to tell you something. Dizu went to the yellow clan." I looked at Qin fan carefully and devoured the rat and came out.


    "Dizu defected to the Huang nationality? How could it be?" Lin Xiao looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t believe it, but Huang Jing said it on the premise that he was absolutely sure to kill me. I don''t think he would lie at that time. Moreover, he also said that there was only one purpose for Di Zu and Huang clan to join hands, that is to kill you and revenge the dead god world. Huang Jing also said that he would threaten you with indigo dragon Yuan to hand over the Heavenly Sword and the ten thousand soul flag. If so, I think they should act soon. You''d better be mentally prepared. "


    "Boss, if this is really their plan, what should we do?" he looked at Qin fan seriously, and Lin Xiao began to become uneasy.


    "The matter has come to this point. We can only use soldiers to block the water and cover the earth." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the rat carefully and said, "do you know who saved him?"


    "I don''t know." the rat shook his head blankly.


    Then he immediately asked, "who saved me?"


    "Elder of Shengzong, some time ago, ye Qitian, the leader of Shengzong, came in person, and you were sent back by him," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Shengzong..."


    "Do you think Shengzong might be involved with the Huang people?" Qin fanlang asked when he saw the thoughtful expression of the sky eating mouse.


    "I don''t know, but I stayed in Shengzong for three years and didn''t find any sign that they were interested in Longyuan. In my judgment, it shouldn''t have anything to do with them, otherwise they have no reason to save me." phagocyte said frankly.


    Qin fan nodded with gratitude and said, "you''ve worked hard in the past three years. So many people sent out to look for Longyuan. Unexpectedly, you brought back the news."


    "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t bring the dragon Yuan back!" the rat scolded himself.


    "It''s already very good. At least let us know the whereabouts of Longyuan and the next purpose of the Huang clan." speaking of this, Qin fan patted the shoulder of the rat and said softly, "you just reshaped your golden body. Now the most important thing is to rest. I''ll tell you if necessary!"


    Nodded, the sky eating mouse didn''t grind Ji and left directly.


    After the rat left, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao and Qin fan gathered together to discuss major issues.


    "Dizu''s heart is punishable. He even wants to threaten us with long yuan. Now that they have long yuan, they will soon improve the schedule. Dad, we have to prepare in advance." Qin Xiao said angrily with an expression of righteous indignation.


    "You already know everything. If you have any suggestions, let''s have a look." glanced at the three of them, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Long Yuan is our weakness. If they threaten long yuan, we will really be passive and can''t find a good way to deal with them." Lin Xiao said with a frown.


    "Then we can''t wait to die," Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Boss, do you have a good way?" the orc king looked forward to it.


    "When we destroy the di clan, the contradiction between us and the di Zu is irreconcilable; although we also have gratitude and resentment with the Huang clan, they are all irrelevant contradictions. If the long yuan is in the hands of the Huang clan, there is still a chance to break the deadlock. If it is in the hands of the di Zu, it will be annoying. However, the weakness of the di Zu is the ten thousand soul flag. If he dares to destroy the long yuan, I will destroy the ten thousand soul flag, I guess he won''t be so stupid! "Qin fan analyzed carefully.


    "So? What are you going to do?" Qin Xiao''s eyes became hot.

 Chapter 1668

    "I''m going to go to the limitless Holy Land!" Qin Fan said after weighing them carefully.


    "They have long yuan in hand and can coerce us. If we go to Wuji holy land, wouldn''t we be caught?" Qin Xiao questioned. He didn''t agree to go to the Huang nationality, which was too risky.


    "Huang and dizu are not as united as expected. I can only bet on it without a good way." Qin Fan said grimly with a deep breath.


    "Then let''s take all the annihilating legions and make a comprehensive plan just in case." Lin Xiaolang said.


    "No, the purpose of this trip is not to kill people. I''ll go alone." Qin Fan said decisively.


    "What if they really work together against you?" said the orc king.


    "I have ten parts. They can''t stop me when I go. If I really want to go, they can''t stay. Don''t worry!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "When are you going to start?" Lin Xiao asked calmly, knowing that Qin fan''s decision could not be changed.


    "It''s better to hit the sun another day, now!" Qin fan insisted.


    Immediately after a simple explanation, he left the death world directly and went straight to the direction of the limitless holy land.


    After leaving the death realm, Qin fan rushed all the way. Seeing that he had almost advanced nearly 100000 Li, Qin fan suddenly stopped, his face calm and said, "come on, come out!"


    "Eh, how do you know I''m following?" a silver bell like voice rang, quite surprised.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s not others who are talking, it''s the saint.


    "If I don''t even have this ability, do you think it''s necessary for me to go to Wuji holy land?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "I discussed with my sister before I came out, and they always agreed to let me come with you." she took the initiative to come forward and hold Qin fan''s big hand, and the saint Jiao didi said.


    "You know who I''m going to face on this trip. It''s a near death. Although I didn''t say it in front of linger and Qingcheng, I don''t think I can come back this time. You''d better go back." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I''m like you. Life is your man and death is your ghost. You don''t want to leave me." the saint insisted, and the hand holding Qin fan was tighter.


    "What''s the matter with you and me?" Qin Fan said lovingly when he saw her so shy and moving.


    "Annoying! Ask knowingly!"


    With her head down, the saint was very embarrassed, and her greasy face turned red at this moment.


    "OK, since you insist on coming with me, let''s go." Qin fan spoiled her by taking her weak and boneless hand.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Qin fan smiled as he walked side by side.


    "Who is not afraid of death? After all, it''s not easy to cultivate in this situation, but it depends on who you die with. If I can die with you, I have nothing to regret!" said the saint sweetly.


    "In fact, you could have lived a carefree life in the saint world. There are Muya elders who protect you and never have to worry about your own safety, let alone being targeted. But now you are worried with me every day. Do you regret it? If I could persuade Muya elders to accept you, would you like to return to the saint world again?" Qin fan asked tentatively, very distressed.


    "No!"


    Without thinking, the saint resolutely refused when Qin fan''s voice fell.


    "Isn''t the saint''s world good?"


    "It''s not bad. Let me tell you this. In the saint world, I don''t know why I want to live. My daily life is like boiled water. It''s tasteless and I can''t find a reason to live. But since I came out with you, I found that the real life is colorful and colorful. It''s true that I have been threatened by death, but more When I am with you, you protect me, and I know what the meaning of my life is. If I give another chance, even if you don''t touch my body, I will try my best to leave the virgin world! "Clarify my attitude, and the virgin threw her voice to the ground.


    These words warmed Qin fan''s heart.


    He did not respond, but the hand that held the saint tighter.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came to the limitless holy land of the Huang nationality side by side with the saint.


    Before going in, Qin fan calmly collected the saint into the chaotic pearl in case of accidents, and then entered it alone.


    With Qin fan''s current identity and status, there is almost no need to fight. When those Huang experts see him, they retreat and dare not come forward at all.


    Soon, Qin fan entered the hinterland of the limitless holy land.


    The second ancestor Huang Di, the third ancestor Huang Ren and the earth ancestor who got the news all came out and were nervous.


    Even with long yuan in hand, Huang Di and Huang Ren are still in a posture of facing great enemies and are highly nervous.


    Since Qin fan was able to lead the army to kill the earth, it proved that he had absolute strength to let similar tragedies staged in the Huang nationality.


    Even with long yuan in hand, that''s not the reason to stop him.


    "Hum, I didn''t find you, but you brought it to the door yourself. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    At the moment of facing Qin fan''s four eyes, dizu shouted directly, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Have you asked the Huang people''s opinion to kill me?" he sneered. Qin fan focused his eyes on Huang Di and Huang Ren and said, "I heard that di Zu defected to you. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be really complicit."


    "Hum, you ruined my eldest brother''s body. I didn''t ask you for this account, but you came by yourself. It''s easy to come in, and it''s not so easy to want to go out again!" Huang Ren shouted, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I washed the land clan with blood. Now the land clan is only left with the land ancestor. To some extent, the gratitude and resentment between me and him are irreconcilable. Either I die or he dies. On the contrary, it''s you Huang clan who come to join in the fun? If you really want to take him in, you''d better weigh the consequences. Even if my death realm is destroyed, you Huang clan won''t want a good end!" Sneer at Huang Di and Huang Ren. Qin fan analyzes them carefully and hopes they understand the stakes.


    "This boy is eloquent. Don''t listen to his rhetoric. Our family is destroyed, and you Huang family can''t be alone. He will wash you sooner or later." Qin fan''s words threatened the earth''s ancestor, so he quickly made his position, and then continued to anger Qin fan, "Boy, I know you have gathered all the eight color dragon yuan, and only the last dragon Yuan can calm your regret. Let me guess, you must want to revive Ling Xue who was killed by me, right..."


    "Come on, don''t say any more. I''ve seen through that little 99 in your heart!" Qin fan didn''t have the patience to listen to dizu''s words.


    "Why, don''t you want Longyuan?" asked Di Zu with a frown.


    "Of course, but if I''m right, the indigo dragon Yuan should be in the hands of the Huang nationality?" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan mocked.


    "How do you know?" his face changed slightly, and the ground ancestor asked.


    "I not only know these, but also know that indigo dragon Yuan is in the ten thousand Dragon Valley of Shengzong. Huang Jing, the eldest elder of the yellow family, led a group of black robed gods of death to dress up and bloody wash there, and then killed my brother Soul Eater, which took indigo Dragon Yuan away. Right?" Qin fan''s eyes focused on Huang Jing and was murderous.


    "We found the dragon Yuan first!" Huang Jing explained.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said carelessly, "these are not important. I just want to know if you killed the sky eating mouse?"


    "This..."


    Huang Jing hesitated, and a bean sized cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to kill people or revenge. I want to tell you people of the yellow family that although there are contradictions between my death god world and you, these contradictions can be resolved. Even if you really kill the sky eating rat, I think there is still room for discussion. We won''t have to fight to the death, do you think so ? "he smiled proudly, and Qin fan coaxed him.


    "What are you trying to say?" Huang Di said uneasily.


    "It''s very simple. The main task of my coming here is to resolve the gratitude and resentment with you Huang people. If I can, I hope I can turn fighting into friendship. Even if we can''t be friends, we don''t have to be enemies, right?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking into their eyes.


    "Hey, some of them are excited!" the voice of the saint suddenly sounded in their mind, quite surprised.


    "Tell me, who''s excited?" Qin fan asked hurriedly.


    "Elder Huang Jing! He is afraid of death and doesn''t want to conflict with you!" the saint said frankly.


    "What are Huang Di and Huang Ren thinking? Can you see through?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Their mood is very complicated and they can''t make up their mind. You have to persuade them again," said the saint.


    Qin fan nodded and continued: "You have seen the strength of my death world. The sword world and the sword world have jointly given us 20000 Hongmeng treasures. In addition, those experts of the mietian army cultivate mietian nine swords and 9981 swords. There is no doubt about their actual combat ability. You should have seen that if you become enemies with us under the temptation of earth ancestors, you will eventually lose both of us, and I can see Indeed, I tell you that you Huang people will eventually embark on the road of extinction! "


    "Hum, alarmist talk. Don''t be bewitched by this boy. Take out the Dragon yuan. With the Dragon yuan in hand, he will give in!" said Di Zu with a black face.


    At the moment, his hands clenched his fists, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Referring to long yuan, Huang Ren suddenly thought of something.


    The next moment, he decided to sacrifice the Dragon yuan.


    Suddenly, the indigo dragon Yuan appeared in his hand, emitting strong energy.


    At the moment when he really saw the indigo dragon yuan, Qin fan felt the blood boiling in his body, and his eyes became hot and excited at this moment.

 Chapter 1669

    "The indigo dragon Yuan you want is in my hand. I know you have been looking for it, because it means whether you can revive Ling Xue. Now I can give it to you, but you have to exchange it with me with Tianjian!" Huang Ren directly asked for it with his right hand holding the indigo dragon Yuan tightly.


    "And ten thousand soul flags! If you want indigo dragon yuan, you have to hand over the sky sword and ten thousand soul flags at the same time, otherwise you won''t be given it!" dizu quickly added.


    For him, the ten thousand soul flag is the hard work of the whole family for trillions of years, which is more important than his life. He must get it back anyway.


    "There is my soul mark in the sky sword, and there is no contractual relationship between me and it. In other words, even if I give you the sky sword, you can''t refine it. Not only that, you have to pay a heavy price, because the sky sword will kill as long as it leaves me more than 100 meters away. This is not what I can control." I have been paying attention to the expressions on the faces of Huang Di and Huang Ren.


    Seeing that they were loose, Qin fan continued: "before you, dizu had tried to refine my Heavenly Sword. Unfortunately, he paid a price. The whole people of the earth family were basically killed by the Heavenly Sword! Dizu, I''m right!"


    "Hum, don''t be alarmist here. There''s no doubt that as long as it''s a magic weapon, it can be subdued!" coldly hummed, and di Zu threw his fist.


    "Anyway, I''ll say what I should say. It''s your business to listen or not. Also, long yuan is really important to me. I can give you the Heavenly Sword, but once I do so, the yellow family and my death world will be at odds, and I will destroy you yellow family at all costs!" a terrible murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, Qin fan deterred.


    "They are also frightened! It seems that your threat is still very useful!" the saint''s voice rang again in Qin fan''s mind, especially excited.


    "I hope they can listen to what I said." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    When Huang Di and Huang Ren hesitated, dizu on one side felt threatened.


    The next moment, he turned into a lightning bolt and forcibly robbed Long Yuan from Huang Ren.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, he was attacked by the earth''s ancestors. Huang Ren was very angry and immediately burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "You''re too unstable. It''s impossible to get the Heavenly Sword. Let me come!" glanced at Huang Ren and Huang Di, and di Zu said ferociously.


    The next moment, di Zu held Long Yuan tightly in his right hand, then looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "now long yuan is in my hand. I''ll give you three counts of time. If you don''t hand over the Heavenly Sword and the ten thousand soul flag within the three counts, I''ll destroy long yuan in front of you!"


    The accident came so suddenly that Qin fan looked at the scene with an iron blue face and immediately took out the ten thousand soul flag.


    However, the purpose of taking out the ten thousand soul flag is not to compromise, but to look coldly into the eyes of the earth ancestor and say, "this ten thousand soul flag has been refined by your earth family for trillions of years. In your heart, it is priceless and more important than your life."


    "What do you want?" the earth ancestor''s blood boils when he sees the ten thousand soul flag again.


    "If you dare to destroy Longyuan, I will destroy your ten thousand soul flag!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Why, I threaten you with dragon Yuan and you threaten me with ten thousand soul flags?" Di Zu laughed and said carelessly, "look at me now. Do you think I have anything I can''t lose? If you really want to be kind, I''ll destroy dragon Yuan to you today!"


    After talking, dizu obviously strengthened his efforts, so that the smell of indigo dragon Yuan became unstable and could be pinched and exploded at any time.


    "Three!" dizu roared.


    "What? He''s not threatened!" said the saint uneasily.


    "Can you see through his heart?" Qin fan was also nervous, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "No, I can''t see what''s on his mind." the saint said helplessly.


    "Two!"


    The look on di Zu''s face became ferocious.


    On one side, Huang Di and Huang Ren were also nervous, all standing in place anxiously.


    Following their inner thoughts, they don''t want to conflict with the death world.


    After all, the strength of the annihilating Legion and Qin fan is here. If they really want to fight, their Huang clan will certainly hurt their muscles and bones, and may even be destroyed.


    However, long yuan is now in the hands of Di Zu. They seem very passive. They have no choice at all and can only passively accept the results.


    "So it seems that Ling Xue is not so important in your heart. In that case, I will destroy Long Yuan and make you never see her!!!"


    The look on his face became ferocious and twisted. Dizu took a desperate attitude and prepared to Nirvana indigo dragon yuan.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan was ready to compromise. After all, compared with wanhun flag and Tianjian, he wanted Ling Xue to resurrect.


    Just when he was ready to surrender, a black lightning came and grabbed the indigo dragon Yuan from him without being forced by dizu.


    This scene is the same as dizu just robbed Longyuan from Huang Ren, but a similar thing happened to him.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change made dizu confused. When he reacted, there was another person in front of him, Huang Tian, the eldest elder of the yellow family who had been destroyed by Qin fan.


    "What are you doing?" Di Zu frowned and his face was blue.


    "I also want to ask you, what are you doing?" Huang Tian looked into his eyes and said angrily.


    "We have a common enemy now. Since he can destroy our family, you Huang family are doomed. It will be destroyed sooner or later!" the earth ancestor said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, the Huang people will never follow in the footsteps of the Di people!" with a cold hum of disdain, the Huang Tianba airway.


    "Don''t forget that he destroyed your body before. Now he appears in the Huang family. Can you think that nothing has happened?" dizu added fuel and vinegar and deliberately wanted to provoke the relationship between Huang Tian and Qin fan.


    It''s a pity that Huang Tian is old, prudent, well-informed, and despises the evil intentions of the earth''s ancestors, and he can see it at a glance.


    "Before that, no one dared to destroy my body. He was the first one. It certainly wouldn''t be so, but it wouldn''t let me and him die!" Huang Tian said proudly.


    "Big brother, let''s..." looking at Huang Tian in a daze, if Huang Di realizes something.


    "Little brother Qin fan, your strength really subverts my understanding. It''s the so-called no fight, no acquaintance, and peace is precious. In this way, I now give you indigo dragon yuan, hoping to make a friend with you. From then on, you will turn war into friendship with my Huang nationality in the dead god world." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Huang Tian said frankly.


    "Master, it''s good to be magnanimous and be able to turn fighting into friendship. I believe that the Huang family and the people of my death god will remember your kindness!" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into Huang Tian''s eyes.


    "Be careful. How do I feel there''s fraud in it?"


    Although Huang Tian couldn''t see what he thought in his heart, Huang Tian took the initiative to mention giving indigo dragon Yuan to Qin fan, which made her uneasy.


    "He is a wise man, don''t worry!" Qin Fan said freely with a proud smile.


    At the next moment, under the witness of Di Zu, Huang Di, Huang Ren and others, Huang Tian personally sent the indigo dragon yuan.


    "You can''t do this. I''m going to your Huang family now. If we join hands, we can certainly kill him!" seeing that Huang Tian is serious, dizu was anxious and shouted loudly.


    Totally ignored, Huang Tian stubbornly handed over the indigo dragon yuan.


    But just at this time, dizu, who couldn''t see it, tried to rob indigo dragon yuan.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Huang Tianleng snorted, pushed his right hand, calmly pushed the indigo dragon Yuan to Qin fan, and then took the initiative to meet the murderous earth ancestor. It seems that he doesn''t mind fighting with him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Huang Tian and di Zu both hold a breath in their hearts, and they both have boundless cultivation.


    It can be imagined that when they fought and wrestled together, the scene was so spectacular that even Qin fan on one side was frightened.


    "I really didn''t expect that you should be a soft bone. If I had known so, I would never come to your yellow family!" a look of hatred for iron but not steel looked at Huang Tian and di Zu said ferociously.


    "Come on, what do you think? If you can deceive others but can''t deceive me, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Your clan has been destroyed, but you want to borrow our Huang clan''s knife to avenge you. Do you think it''s possible?" Huang Tian sarcastically looked coldly into the eyes of Di Zu.


    "Hum, you will pay the price. He will never give up!" dizu threatened with clenched fists.


    Qin fan gets the indigo dragon yuan. At the moment, he is relaxed and relieved.


    When facing the extremely unwilling earth ancestor, Qin fan stood up and resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword, and then walked forward and said, "senior, if you don''t mind, I want to cut down the grass here and pull out the last wild grass of the earth clan!"


    "Do as you please!" nodded Huang Tian with a smile.


    "Hey, dizu, you probably didn''t expect this situation?"


    After getting the consent, Qin fan went up and threatened to look at di Zu''s eyes coldly.


    "Don''t be complacent, it''s not over yet!"


    He glared at Qin fan fiercely. Di Zu knew that it was meaningless to continue to stay.


    So he jumped, resolutely left this place of right and wrong, and dared not stay for a moment.


    No chase.


    After all, the land ancestor is not a good stubble. If he wants to go, he can''t kill him without winning means.


    A moment later, it was confirmed that di Zu had left. Qin fan put the Heavenly Sword away, then hugged his fist with both hands, looked at Huang Tian with great gratitude and said, "thank you for your success."


    "Cough, what do you think of my proposal to turn fighting into friendship?" Huang Tian asked seriously.


    "Very good. From now on, my death world has nothing to do with you Huang clan!" Qin fan promised.


    "That''s good!" nodded with satisfaction, and Huang Tian smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 1670

    Before coming, Qin fan was worried about conflict, and Qin fan was even ready to die.


    But things went more smoothly than expected. Without blood, the alliance between dizu and Huang nationality was disintegrated, and the indigo dragon Yuan was easily obtained, which Qin fan didn''t expect.


    So far, the nine color dragon Yuan has been collected.


    In other words, when he has completed the task given by the old man, he will have the opportunity to calm his regret and let the dead Ling Xue reborn.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan left the Huang nationality.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, so I feel happy.


    "Kung Fu pays off. Congratulations, you''ve finally gathered the nine color dragon yuan, and sister xue''er can be reborn!" the saint said happily looking at Qin fan.


    "Thank you. Without your company, I couldn''t have collected the nine color dragon yuan in such a short time!" Qin fan spoiled and released it decisively.


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m happy to be with you," said the saint.


    Stunned, she continued to ask, "what are your plans next?"


    "Go to Wansheng Valley, find old man Tianji, and then let him revive Xueer!" the little star twinkled in his black eyes, and Qin fan cheered up.


    "Well, I hope there will be no more mistakes!" the saint nodded and said softly.


    "What a pity! The original intention of collecting the nine color dragon Yuan was to revive Lin Xiao. Later, the five spirit beasts followed the Tianji old man, and then Lin Xiao came back to life. After that, I collected the nine color dragon Yuan to bring Xiao Wu back, but no one thought that Xueer would be killed by the earth ancestor. In this way, saving Xiao Wu would have to be delayed!" my eyes looked deep into the distance, Qin fan sighed.


    "Freedom is doomed. I''m sure you will have a way to bring out the five spirit beasts. It''s a matter of time!" the saint encouraged Qin fan by taking Qin fan''s big hand.


    "Hope!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    The two walked side by side.


    In order to avoid further accidents, Qin fan and the saint dare not delay for a moment on the way to Wansheng Valley, and put all their energy on the March.


    Three days later, they finally came to Wansheng valley.


    "There are many crises here. Next, you''d better go back to the chaos pearl." looking at the saint, Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Well, I listen to you!"


    With a clever nod, the saint understood his caution.


    Because he came here once and his cultivation has reached the boundless state, Qin fan can take it calmly even if he encounters danger in Wansheng valley. It''s not a matter at all.


    After several twists and turns, a strange animal appeared in front of us. It was the old man''s Mount with three heads and nine tails.


    "Please inform me that the nine color dragon Yuan has been collected, and I Qin fan came to see you!" Qin fan looked at the eyes of three heads and nine tails and looked down.


    "The announcement is no problem. You have to beat me first!" three heads and nine tails shouted.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Qin fan sneered and said with disdain on his face.


    "Why, look down on me?" said three heads and nine tails.


    "I don''t look down on you, but it''s not necessary. Maybe I wasn''t your opponent in those days, but now you''re not my opponent!" Qin fan, who stood in negative hands, said proudly, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of me except the master. I want to see what you can do!"


    With a cold hum, three heads and nine tails were angered. Immediately, the three heads all opened their mouths and bit Qin fan recklessly.


    Not seen for several years, the strength of three heads and nine tails has increased sharply. At the moment, it is the cultivation of one and six days, and the combat effectiveness is bursting.


    Just in front of Qin fan, a boundless expert, its attack is obviously too childish. Even if Qin fan stands still, it can''t threaten him. A duel.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to make a move and has been deliberately avoiding it.


    After more than a hundred moves, three heads and nine tails didn''t even touch Qin fan''s clothes.


    "You look down on people too much, do it!" roared angrily, with three heads and nine tails shouting.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Fanba said.


    The next moment, when facing the attack of three heads and nine tails again, Qin fan rushed up without fear. The shot is the power to destroy yellow. At the same time, spirit attack and soul attack are all served.


    Three heads and nine tails have never seen such a battle. The power to destroy yellow has not come near. Under the ravage of spiritual attack and soul attack, he has been paralyzed on the ground and cried out in pain. Life is better than death.


    Qin fan had planned to attack with the power to destroy the Yellow River. Now, the power to destroy the Yellow River is useless.


    You can''t kill in the territory of old man Tianji. Once you annoy him, it''s not fun. You still have to stop.


    "Ow..."


    Three heads and nine tails were so painful that their faces twisted.


    However, when Qin fan stopped, he stood up reluctantly, showing his sharp fangs. His bloody eyes showed the light of hatred and murderous.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself! If he wanted to kill you, you would have died!" when he saw three heads and nine tails ready to jump on Qin fan, a voice of vicissitudes rang.


    When hearing this sound, three heads and nine tails seemed to have been tranquilized. They immediately converged and stood in place unwilling to pestle.


    No one else is talking. It''s the old man.


    It can be seen that the three heads and nine tails respect the old man Tianji very much and dare not pestle against his orders at all.


    Rao is so. At the next moment, a black lightning came.


    While three heads and nine tails didn''t react, I saw the black lightning hit it hard and beat him down directly.


    It was none other than Qin fan''s brother five spirit beasts who had been away for many years.


    "Little five!!!"


    At the moment when he really saw the five spirit beasts, Qin fan burst into tears.


    After many years of absence, Qin fan was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    In contrast, the five spirit beasts opposite him turned a deaf ear to Qin fan''s enthusiasm, and even deliberately avoided Qin fan''s embrace.


    "Xiao Wu, you..."


    Unexpectedly, he was rejected. Qin fan looked at him foolishly. For a time, he felt heartache and didn''t know what to do.


    "He doesn''t know you!" the voice of the saint sounded in Qin fan''s mind in time.


    "Don''t know me? How could this be!!!" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "His memory should have been sealed by old man Tianji. Now he has only old man Tianji in his heart!" the saint continued to explain.


    Relieved, he nodded, but Qin fan frowned, very unhappy.


    Immediately, he no longer forced the five spirit beasts, but shouted: "junior Qin fan, please show up!"


    "Ha ha, little brother Qin fan, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!" smiled brightly.


    The next moment, the old man appeared out of thin air and smiled so quietly.


    "Why do you want to seal his memory?" Qin fan asked directly.

 Chapter 1671

    "If I remember correctly, he was exchanged at the cost of my resurrection of Lin Xiao. At that time, you and he were willing. So to some extent, he is mine. Of course, I don''t want him to have your mark on him after he followed me. Are you right?" he smiled at Qin fan and wrote softly. rational.


    Obviously, he didn''t think it was wrong to seal the memory of the five spirit beasts.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    Not to mention asking him, Qin fan understands that he can''t face him, otherwise it will be useless to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    So even if he was very upset, Qin fan didn''t say anything and swallowed the bitter water in his stomach.


    "I''m sorry to calm down this time!"


    After sorting out his inner emotions, he took a deep breath. Qin fan looked at Tianji carefully and said.


    "To be honest, you are beyond my expectation to gather the nine color dragon yuan in such a short time. By the way, I heard that you bloodwashed the land clan. I didn''t expect to see you in recent years. Your cultivation has been greatly improved. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people!" looking at Qin fan, the old man of Tianji praised him without stinginess.


    "Don''t know what the elder said in those years can still count?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Of course, as long as you give me the nine color dragon yuan, I will calm your regret!" the old man said freely.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately took out all the nine color dragon yuan.


    When he really saw the nine color dragon Yuan appear in front of him, the old man Tianji was shining in his eyes and immediately took the nine color dragon yuan.


    "What''s your regret?" after putting away the nine color dragon yuan, the Tianji old man asked directly.


    "My woman Ling Xue was killed by the earth''s ancestors with six soul flags. I hope to revive her!" Qin fan tensed and looked at the old man Tianji with a moving face.


    Nodded, the old man didn''t grind Ji, and immediately reached out and waved.


    Suddenly, under Qin fan''s witness, Ling Xue appeared in front of her as if she had never left.


    "Cher!"


    He hugged the reborn Ling Xue into his arms. Qin fan burst into tears for fear of losing her again.


    "I... what''s the matter?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan suspiciously.


    But soon, she seemed to think of something and said, "aren''t I dead? What''s going on?"


    "It''s all right. I let master Tianji revive you. You''re safe now!" Qin fan spoiled her face.


    "But didn''t you collect nine color dragon Yuan to take Xiaowu? Didn''t I occupy Xiaowu''s place?" Ling Xue scolded herself.


    "Nothing is more important than living. Don''t think too much. I''ll find a way to take Xiao Wu away!" Qin fanrou comforted her by gently patting her jade back.


    For the sake of safety, the next moment, Qin fan decisively put her into the chaotic pearl, let her be with the saint, and told the saint to calm her excitement.


    "Why, do you still want to take Xiao Wu?" the old man who heard Qin fan talking to Ling Xue asked with a smile.


    "He is my brother who shares life and death. In my heart, his life is more important than mine. I respect your deal with my predecessors, but one day, I will bring him back to me!" Qin Fan said, looking squarely into the eyes of old Tianji.


    "Very good! Have backbone! Don''t say, I really appreciate you! I thought it was impossible to collect nine color dragon yuan. At least I tried, but failed, but I didn''t expect that you did it. This alone is not what ordinary people have!" looking at Qin fan with great appreciation, old man Tianji said with a smile.


    "I want to know if I have a chance to take Xiao Wu away!"


    Without beating around the Bush, Qin fan looked at the old man''s eyes and sought a way to take the five spirit beasts away.


    "Of course, there is a chance. One day your cultivation is better than me. Just do it!" grinned, and the old man joked.


    "When I saw you, I thought you were the cultivation of huawujing, so I have been practicing hard and hope to reach the strength of huawujing as soon as possible. After so many years of hard cultivation, I finally reached the cultivation of huawujing, but I still can''t see through your real strength. I want to know what kind of cultivation you are?"


    This has always been a question in Qin fan''s heart.


    Taking this opportunity, he asked seriously, so as to clarify the next direction of progress.


    "My realm... When your accomplishments are reached, you will not know. At present, looking at the whole sky, you are the most hopeful person to reach my realm." old Tianji said.


    "How many people are there in your realm?" I don''t understand, but Qin fan then asked. After all, there are few such opportunities.


    "Rare."


    "Is Daotian your cultivation in this realm?" Qin fan blurted out.


    Knowing him for so many years has always given people a mysterious feeling, so he hopes to take this opportunity to find out what kind of existence he is.


    "Tao Tian? That''s right!" mentioned Tao Tian, and the old man laughed.


    "No wonder he always gives me an unfathomable feeling!" the guess in his heart was confirmed, and Qin fan sighed.


    The old man smiled but didn''t speak.


    "Can there be a similar task to gather the nine color dragon Yuan?" Qin fan asked calmly after taking a look at the five spirit beasts.


    "Why, you can''t wait to take him away from me?" the old man joked.


    "He is my brother. Even though the elder has great strength, I still don''t trust him. I hope he can return to me!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "In that case, why didn''t you choose to take him away just now?"


    "I''ve thought about the question you asked ten thousand times. The reason why I didn''t choose to take him away is not that he''s unimportant, but that compared with the dead Ling Xue, I hope Ling Xue can be reborn. At least, he just lost his memory now, but everything is fine around you!" Qin fan answered his question positively.


    "The world has changed. I hope you can use it. Go back!" then Tianji old man waved his hand at will.


    The next moment, Qin fan was surprised to find that he was outside Wansheng valley.


    "Well, how did he do it?"


    After looking around, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "The old man''s strength is terrible!" the saint looked shocked and was too frightened to speak.


    "In fact, you should choose to save Xiao Wu!" Ling Xue, who was released by Qin fan, said shamefully.


    "Xueer, I have made it clear just now that you are as important as Xiao Wu in my heart, but your situation is more special than him. At least, he is still alive!" Qin fan comforted her by holding her shoulders.


    "Qin fan is right, but don''t worry, we will certainly find a way to save Xiao Wu." holding Ling Xue''s small hand, the saint promised.


    "Hope!" nodded, Ling Xue sighed.


    "OK, this is a place of right and wrong. We''d better go back as soon as possible!" glanced around, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Ling Xue''s resurrection plunged the whole death world into endless excitement.


    Before that, when Qin fan went to the Huang nationality alone, they were worried about accidents. Now, all their worries have come to naught.


    "Dad, didn''t Di Zu and Huang people embarrass you? How did you get indigo dragon Yuan?" Qin Xiao said with a moving face, and was very interested in the process.


    "The three ancestors of the Huang nationality are not fools, especially the Huang Tian. After reshaping the golden body, he saw through the evil intentions of the earth ancestor and took the initiative to give me the indigo dragon yuan. In addition, I have promised him to turn fighting into friendship, so try not to conflict with the Huang nationality in the future if it is not necessary." Qin fan explained.


    "What happened to the land ancestor? How is he?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "He got angry and ran away. That guy is a mad dog now, so try not to leave the world of death before killing him!" Qin fan told him.


    "I''ll give orders!" Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Boss, what is the purpose of collecting nine color dragon Yuan?" asked the orc King uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know, but when I left, he said that it was going to change. Something unusual should happen!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    "What level of master was old man Ji that day? Why could he bring people back from the dead?" Qin Xiao asked in confusion.


    "I asked, but he didn''t answer directly. He said that when my accomplishments arrived, it would be clear."


    "By the way, boss, do you see Xiao Wu?" suddenly, Lin Xiao asked excitedly.


    Originally, he was very calm, but when he mentioned the five spirit beasts, Qin fan''s face immediately darkened and said, "his memory was sealed by the old man Tianji. I saw him, but he didn''t know me."


    Unwilling to go on, Qin fan waved his hand and said, "OK, I''m going to practice. You''ll be busy yourself!"


    In the next period of time, Qin fan, Qin Xiao and others began to practice in isolation.


    As the head of the ice family, Ling Xue was worried. She was going to visit the ice family, but Qin fan refused.


    The earth ancestors will not die. Once they go out, their lives will be in danger.


    It''s not easy for Ling Xue to come back from the dead. He doesn''t want to let a similar tragedy happen again.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    On this day, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou of the sword realm came to the world of death.


    Qin fan was originally in seclusion, but at the strong request of Jianshou and Dao 99, Lin Xiao had no choice but to find Qin fan and force him out of the pass.


    "Boss, sword head and Dao 99 are coming. They want to see you!" Lin Xiao said with a calm expression when he found Qin fan.


    "Why did they come suddenly?" Qin Fan said suspiciously.


    "It seems to have something to do with the resurrection of the nine color dragon!" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    "What? The nine color dragon is resurrected?" his face changed greatly. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was surprised.

 Chapter 1672

    "I didn''t dare to go out, but the news said that it seemed to have been resurrected three days ago!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Then?" Qin fan asked.


    "What then?" looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao said slightly embarrassed. "You know, dizu is not dead. At present, we don''t dare to let people out, so the news is relatively closed. However, Dao Jiu and Jianshou came, and they asked to see you by name. I guess it must have something to do with the nine color dragon. If you go out to see them, everything will be clear."


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan dared not delay and immediately went out.


    A moment later, when he saw Dao 99 and the head of the sword, Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands and politely said, "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. If there''s anything else, we won''t bother you, but it''s no small matter. We must discuss it with you!" waved his hand and said seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Bother the two elders to come forward in person? Is it related to the nine color dragon?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Yes, it really has something to do with the nine color dragon!" Dao Jiu looked at the head of the sword, and then the head of the sword said frankly.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin fan''s eyes were hot when he was interested.


    "Old man Tianji said that we didn''t think much about collecting the nine color dragon Yuan at that time. Now we know that the reason why we want to collect the nine color dragon Yuan to revive the nine color dragon is because the divine personality is in the body of the nine color dragon!" the sword''s head surprised humanity.


    "God?"


    Slightly surprised, he came to Tianwaitian for so many years. This was the first time he heard of the so-called divine personality.


    "No, in fact, the Tianji old man we know has another identity, that is, reincarnation master! That''s why he has the ability to bring people back from the dead." Dao Jiu said bluntly.


    "Reincarnation master?" he stared at them. Qin fan was more and more surprised and frightened. He was speechless.


    Stunned, Qin fan then asked, "who is that heaven?"


    "Dao Tian? Is that the person who went to Wansheng valley with you last time?" the sword head asked with an expression of what he thought.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Tao Tian should not be his real identity, and I can''t see through it, but if there''s no accident, he should also be one of the five masters!" the sword head guessed.


    "Hoo hoo, what people are I making friends with? I can''t believe he is also the master." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said bitterly, and then asked, "what''s the purpose of your trip?"


    "Now there is a chance to climb to the top of the universe. If anyone can kill the nine color Dragon God and obtain the divine personality, he will have the chance to become the master in the legend!" Dao Jiujiu said loudly, and his eyes became hot at this moment.


    "Kill the Dragon... Take the divine form? The nine color dragon Yuan I collected with great difficulty was resurrected by the old man Tianji, and now I want to kill the dragon to take the divine form... Hoo, if so, will it stir up all the forces outside the sky? After all, the temptation of the divine form is too great!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a moving face.


    "Yes, anyone who can name you will basically participate in the competition. We think you have a great chance, so we came to inform you at the first time." Dao Jiujiu said frankly.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what are the other five masters except the reincarnation master, the old man." I don''t understand at all, so Qin fan humbly asks for advice.


    "The other four masters are time masters, space masters, power masters and spiritual masters. However, because they don''t ask about the world, they basically don''t come out. Even if they come out, they hide their identity like Daotian, so we people don''t have the opportunity to know. After all, we are not people at the same level. It''s extravagant to want to know their identity." Dao 99 explained.


    "So it''s not clear what the Dragon Slayer will become in the future, right?" Qin fan analyzed carefully.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter what kind of master it is. As long as you can become a master, after all, once you can become a master, you can be immortal forever. This is the ultimate goal pursued by our practitioners!" the head of the sword was impassioned and extremely excited.


    Nodded, Qin fan basically knew what was going on, then looked at them with a look at them and said, "you two should not just come to tell me this?"


    Dao Jiu and Jian Shou looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they had been sliding for a long time.


    Immediately, the sword head said calmly, "yes, we do have another goal here, that is to seek an alliance with you!"


    "Alliance?"


    Confused, Qin fan doesn''t understand the purpose of the alliance.


    "Next, the major forces will do anything to kill the dragon. If someone is targeted, the end will be very miserable. Therefore, in this case, alliance is the only choice for us to live." the sword head simply explained.


    "I want to know if you two have experienced similar things?" Qin fan nodded and asked seriously.


    "Yes, the mysterious old man you''ve seen became the master of the gods trillions of years ago. In those years, we were too weak, and it was a miracle to survive." Dao Jiu sighed when he recalled the events of that year.


    "Thanks for your love and appreciation. I''m willing to make an alliance with you!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to have you join me!"


    Although it was expected, when Qin fan personally promised, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou nodded happily.


    "You two......" Qin fan could not help asking. His eyes were strange.


    "We have turned war into friendship." Dao Jiu said bluntly.


    "That''s good. It should have been so long ago!"


    "By the way, I have to remind you of one thing. If I guessed correctly, the experts of Tianzu, xuanzu, huangzu and Shengzong may all come to you to form an alliance. If they really come, what are your plans?" Dao 99 asked bluntly.


    "They all came to me to form an alliance? Cough, do you think highly of me? How can I ask them to form an alliance with me? Besides, my qualifications are the shallowest among you..." Qin fan laughed at himself, shaking his head as he said.


    "Your qualifications are really shallow, but your cultivation is the most terrible and unfathomable among us." the focus of the sword''s head was long.


    "I''m not as powerful as you think," Qin Fan said shyly.


    "Dizu is not your opponent. Huang Tian was completely destroyed by you. What else do you want? Who in the world has this strength?" the head of the sword complimented.


    As he was speaking, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, with a perceptive expression.


    "What''s the matter?" sensing the same knife, 99 asked curiously.


    "They are coming!" Qin fan shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Let me guess, if I''m right, the three ancestors of the Huang clan must have come first!" the head of the sword said bluntly.


    "In my universe, you shouldn''t feel the outside? How did you find them?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "It''s very simple. The dead gods and the Huang nationality have turned fighting into friendship. The three ancestors of the Huang nationality have fought with you. No one knows your strength better than them, so now they want to form an alliance, and they will find you first. Besides, the four families themselves are full of contradictions and distrust each other. They can''t form an alliance, so you have become the object of being won over by all parties!" After careful analysis, the sword head said bluntly.


    "It makes sense."


    "How are you going to face them?" Dao Jiu asked seriously.


    "Although we turned fighting into friendship, the contradiction is still there. I destroyed Huang Tian''s body once, and he can''t forget his revenge. I know they won''t trust me, and it''s also impossible for me to trust them. So if they come, I''ll deal with them first and promise them, but it''s only an expedient measure to form an alliance with them!" Qin Fan said.


    Dao Jiu and Jian Shou both nodded, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Why, two elders are not satisfied with my answer? There are no outsiders here, but it doesn''t matter what you say!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You are more mature than we thought!" the sword head appreciated.


    "Don''t worry too much. You two elders can''t compare to help me when I''m in the most dangerous. I know this better than anyone else. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Well, now that they''re here, we''ll avoid them first, so as not to be embarrassed by them!" said the sword head calmly.


    "If you don''t mind, go to my chaos bead."


    With their consent, Qin fan decisively received them into the chaos pearl at the next moment.


    After sorting out his inner emotions, Qin fan asks Lin Xiao to go out and invite Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren, the three ancestors of the Huang nationality, in.


    "The three elders came all the way, but I''m sorry for their loss of welcome!" a moment later, Qin fan immediately said enthusiastically when he saw the three of them come in.


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, this should be the first time for us to come to your God of death. If we don''t know, we''ll be surprised. The time flow rate in your place is a million times higher than that outside, and the Reiki intensity is a million times higher than that outside. No wonder the annihilation army can rise in a short time. It''s really reasonable!" Huang Ren opened the door to the mountain path and was full of compliments.


    "It''s good here, but there''s still a big gap between your limitless holy land and yours." Qin Fan said modestly, then looked at them seriously and said, "I don''t know why the three elders suddenly visited the realm of death?"


    Facing Qin fan''s inquiry, Huang Tiansan brothers looked at each other. Then Huang Tianyi looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "you must know the resurrection of the nine color dragon?"


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said, "I''ve heard of it!"


    "Do you know about the divine personality?" Huang Tian continued.


    "I''ve heard of some."


    "The existence of the divine personality is related to the position of the master. Only those who kill the dragon and take the divine personality can have the opportunity to become the master. I''ll tell you straight, this time we come for an alliance!" no longer grinding, Huang Tian was in power.


    (I''ve written another 300000 words this month... I''m working hard. I hope you can support me more!)

 Chapter 1673

    "Alliance?" Qin fan pretended to be surprised.


    "Why, are you unwilling, or do you have unspeakable difficulties?" Huang Di asked slightly nervously.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin Fan said freely: "there is no trouble in this regard. I just wonder how I Qin fan He De can get your appreciation and let you come to the alliance in person. To be honest, it was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect it at all."


    "After the bloodbath of dizu, you are now the hottest person in the whole heaven. In addition, your strength has been proved and worthy of trust. We come here with sincerity, but we don''t know if you are willing to form an alliance with us?" Huang Ren said seriously with a low attitude. When talking, he has been observing Qin fan''s face for fear of being rejected.


    "In fact, someone came before you came!" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "We are not interested in this. You are a genius. You must be in demand. I only care if you are willing to form an alliance with us." Huang Tian, who rarely spoke, cut to the chase.


    "Of course. It''s my honor to form an alliance with you Huang nationality." Qin Fan said freely.


    "That''s enough. As long as you say this, our trip will be full of harvest and will not come in vain!" Huang Ren cheered with a relieved smile.


    "Why, don''t you wonder who I''m allied with?" Qin fan was slightly surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have formed an alliance with us, as long as you and we are not enemies."


    Huang Tian laughed and immediately walked away with Huang Di and Huang Ren.


    After the three ancestors of the Huang family left, Qin fan immediately released Dao Jiu and Jian Shou.


    "Did you hear what Huang Tian said just now?" Qin fan asked with a smile after glancing at them.


    Nodding, Dao 99, who stood with a negative hand, said bluntly: "in fact, you are the only one he is really afraid of. That''s why he doesn''t mind your alliance with us. It doesn''t matter who the enemy is to them, as long as it''s not you!"


    "Do I really make them so afraid?" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "There''s no doubt about your strength, otherwise they won''t come. But this time, the Huang family is determined to win the God!" said the sword head with emotion.


    "What''s the use of ambition? That God doesn''t mean you can grab it!" Dao Jiu sniffed, which was nothing at all.


    When he really spoke, Qin Xiao broke in.


    After nodding at Dao 99 and the head of the sword, Qin Xiao said seriously, "Dad, the leader of the heavenly family, the heavenly way is coming!"


    "The way of heaven? Did he come to make an alliance with me?" Qin fan grinned.


    "What should I do? Should I invite him in?" Qin Xiao asked calmly.


    "After all, he is the head of the heavenly family. It''s a face for him to condescend to come here. How can he be shut down and bring him in?" Qin fan ordered.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Qin Xiao nodded solemnly. Qin Xiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately went to meet the head of Tianzu.


    "What do you think?" his eyes focused on Dao Jiu and Jian Shou again. Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If there is no accident, the purpose of heaven''s coming here is the same as that of the three ancestors of the yellow family." the sword head Lang said.


    Sure enough, when Qin Xiao brought in the Tao of heaven, the Tao didn''t grind Ji that day, and invited Qin fan to form an alliance.


    Then, ye Qitian, the head of xuanzu clan and the leader of Shengzong sect, and other experts from major sects came.


    There is only one purpose. They hope to form an alliance with Ye Fan, and they also have a common feature, that is, they don''t care who Qin fan forms an alliance with.


    I don''t know how many sects I met. In the end, even some experts who haven''t heard of it came, so Qin fan simply refused to meet.


    Tianwaitian is so powerful that there are numerous sects.


    If everyone who comes to visit meets, Qin fan doesn''t have to do anything all day. It''s not enough to meet alone.


    "Two elders, I''ve seen all the people I should see, but don''t worry, you''re the only ally I can trust in my heart. In addition, it''s just a play on the spot, and I don''t pay attention to them." a book looked at them seriously, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "It''s not easy for you to keep a clear mind at this time!" the head of the sword exclaimed.


    "If anyone hopes to get God this time, I hope it''s you!" Dao Jiujiu said bluntly.


    "If you want to say that, I dare not be. We are allies. No matter which one of you gets the divine status, I will be very happy and happy for you!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    Because the battle of slaughtering the dragon may start at any time, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou did not stay in the death god world. After a brief chat about what to pay attention to next, they went their separate ways.


    "Boss, your prestige has reached the peak in the whole sky, but almost all the famous experts have come!" Lin Xiao said with satisfaction when he looked at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s just flattery. Everyone comes with his own purpose!" Qin fan smiled with a flattering smile. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When he was thinking about whether to practice in seclusion, suddenly, a familiar and powerful breath appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Feeling the breath, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, frowned tightly and began to think, very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Qin Xiao asked directly.


    "Heaven is coming!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Is he the master?" Lin Xiao and the orc king asked nervously.


    Even if I didn''t know his identity before, now that I know his identity, I can''t act like I don''t know anything.


    "Reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven. The old man basically affirmed his identity. OK, I don''t know him for three or two days. There will be no danger. I''ll meet him." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    In a corner of the death world, Tao Tian sat on a boulder and drank.


    Qin fan appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Here you are, would you like a drink?" he offered the wine gourd and said freely.


    "Then I''d better obey the order than respect!" Qin fan took the wine gourd and took a sip.


    "Do you know my identity?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Have heard!" nodded, Qin fan was not surprised.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask!" Tao Tian said bluntly.


    "Among the five masters, what are you?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Space dominates!"


    Without concealment, Tao Tian treated him as a friend and truthfully told his identity.

 Chapter 1674

    "Is it true that old man Tianji said he was the master of reincarnation?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Now that he has admitted it, it is." he drank himself and said that he was careless.


    "Among the five masters, you are the master of space, the master of reincarnation is the old man of heaven, and who are the masters of time, power and soul?"


    "You haven''t seen any of these people, so even if I told you, you don''t know them." Dao Tian said frankly without a direct answer.


    "Well, what kind of master is the Godhead obtained by slaughtering the Dragon this time? Aren''t there all five masters?" Qin fan was suspicious.


    "The five masters do have masters, but the masters may also die. In addition, although there are only five masters, there are actually six, but the sixth master has never been selected, so I can''t tell you what the divine personality obtained after killing the dragon is, because I don''t know about it." a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said frankly.


    "There''s another question. What''s your purpose of approaching me from the beginning? At that time, I just came to Tianwaitian. For you, as the master, I completely existed like a mole ant, but you never underestimated me."


    This is a problem that has been bothering Qin fan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he asked directly.


    "Ha ha..."


    He laughed.


    At the next moment, Daotian reached out and a huge space picture appeared in front of him. It was a scene where Qin fan and Daotian knew each other in those years.


    Just to Qin fan''s consternation, the scene is more real than the film, just like what is happening now.


    "Eh, how did you do this?" Qin fan was surprised to find that he was completely inverting the scene at that time.


    "It seems that you still ignore my identity. I''m the master of space. It''s not difficult for me to do this!" Dao Tian glanced at me.


    "You haven''t answered me. What was the purpose of your approaching me?" Qin fan continued to ask.


    "Very simple, I think you are the one who can change history!" he looked Qin fan''s eyes squarely, said heaven, put down the wine gourd and said frankly.


    "Change history? Can you tell me more?" Qin fan felt that he didn''t understand anything.


    "Now you don''t need to know too much. When you kill the dragon and become the master, you will naturally know everything." Dao Tian smiled.


    "Recently, many people have come to the death world to form an alliance with me. None of them is an expert among the top experts. Why do you think I can kill the dragon and become a master? I have no confidence in myself!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then you don''t know yourself because you don''t know yourself. Many things are doomed. That''s why I knew you from the beginning. All right, work hard. I hope you will be the master when we meet again next time!"


    After patting Qin fan on the shoulder, Dao Tian''s body disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After looking around and confirming that the sky had left, Qin fan took a cold breath with palpitation and sighed.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao and others knew that Qin fan was worried about an accident after meeting the master Daotian.


    For them, now is a sensitive time. After all, it involves the divine personality and the master of the future. No one knows what will happen.


    Until Qin fan came back unharmed.


    The people were relieved, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "How''s it going, boss? Daotian didn''t embarrass you?" Qin Xiao said with a moving face.


    "I''m an old acquaintance with him. Although I know his identity now, he doesn''t need to embarrass me. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin fan nodded slightly and said freely.


    "Dad, what is the master of that heaven? I can''t believe he is the master you know. It''s terrible!" Qin Xiaoyou said.


    "He is the master of space," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Have you known him for years? In his capacity, this is definitely not an unprovoked understanding. What is his purpose?" Lin Xiao asked cautiously.


    "He said I was the one who could change history in the future. In addition, he almost concluded that I could finish killing dragons and obtain the divine personality to become the master!" those in the list were not outsiders, so Qin fan didn''t hide it. To be honest.


    "What?"


    "Is this true?"


    "That''s great!"


    Qin fan''s words made Lin Xiao three people feel like beating chicken blood. They were all too excited to speak and excited.


    "Tao Tian just said it casually. Do you really believe it? Don''t think that Tianzu, xuanzu, huangzu and Shengzong all say they are vegetarian. Although they come to form an alliance with me, if it involves the divine character, they will kill more cruelly than you think!" Qin fan calmly said, quite aware of the current situation.


    "What you said is true, but Tao Tian is the master. What he can say will never come out of nowhere. At least, from the current situation, you have a great chance of getting divine personality." Lin Xiao complimented.


    "Well, instead of putting hope on those illusory sustenance, I''d better dive into my heart to improve my cultivation. I''ll go to retreat and call me again if I have something." glanced at them, Qin Fan said softly.


    "Shall we do something?" after Qin fan left, Lin Xiao looked at them seriously and asked.


    "The earth ancestor is still there. We can''t go out casually, otherwise it will become a handle for him to threaten the boss, but we can''t cut off contact with the outside. After all, it''s related to killing dragons!" the orc king said calmly.


    "It''s easy to handle. There are so many people in the death world. We can send some ordinary people out as long as we can not be threatened by the earth''s ancestors!" Qin Xiao wrote lightly.


    Stunned, he continued, "if you want to inquire about the news outside, let me be responsible for it. There is only one prerequisite, that is, you can''t let dizu take advantage of it!"


    "Yes, the land ancestor is a mad dog now. You can''t block the boss at this time!" Lin Xiaolang said with a solemn nod.


    After a simple arrangement, Lin Xiao also began to practice in isolation to prepare for the next dragon slaughter war.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed.


    On this day, the head of the sword and Dao 99 came to the world of death and asked to see Qin fan.


    "Look at you, if I guessed correctly, it should be related to the nine color dragon?" when I really saw them, Qin fan, who glanced at them, blurted out.


    "Yes, the nine color dragon appears in the immortality world. At present, the major forces move at the news. If there is no accident, there will be a fierce battle in the immortality world!" the sword head said truthfully, very excited.


    "The immortal world... I''ve never been there. What do you need me to do, two elders? But it doesn''t hurt." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "It will be a competition of absolute strength in the immortal world. There is a battlefield for real top experts. You don''t need to prepare anything. Just go with me!" Dao 99 said with boiling blood.


    "Dad, I''m going too."


    As soon as Dao Jiu''s voice fell, Dao shadowless immediately said with an expression afraid of being rejected.


    "Nonsense! What are you going to do? It''s not the right place for an expert at your level to go, but anyone who can kill a dragon has the cultivation of turning into a boundless realm. Now you have only one realm, and there''s only a dead end!" he glared at him, and the knife 99 was fierce in both voice and color.


    "Then I''m going to broaden my horizons, even if I''m only hiding in the beads of chaos!" Dao shadowless insisted.


    "Take it with you if you want to go. I''ll ensure their safety in the chaotic pearl." Qin fan rounded up the field.


    "Well, since the God of death has said so, you''d better know your ability. Once you enter the eternal world, you are only allowed to stay in the chaos bead and not come out!" nodded and Dao 99 reiterated.


    "No problem, as long as I can see you killing dragons, I''ll be satisfied." grinned, Dao shadowless cheered up.


    "Dad, I want to go too!" Qin Xiao said with a moving face.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "you are with shadowless."


    In addition to Qin Xiaohe and Dao Wuying, Qin fan also takes Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint with him. After all, the saint, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue have powerful skills, and there may be time to play at the critical moment.


    As for Lin Xiao, the orc king and others, Qin fan stayed and asked them to guard the death world in case of accidents.


    Because it was not clear where the ancestor was, Qin fan repeatedly told him to be careful before leaving.


    Everything is all set.


    Qin fan set out from the death world and went straight to the eternal world.


    As Dao Jiu said, at present, anyone who is ready to enter the immortal world is basically a top master of huawujing.


    Before that, there were few experts who could change the world. But at this moment, Qin fan was shocked when he saw that he was about to reach the eternal world. Countless experts who could change the world flew from all directions.


    For him, these people are strange faces. Don''t say you''ve seen them before. You haven''t even heard of them.


    "Hoo hoo, how can so many experts come out?" Qin fan asked with a surprised expression.


    "The sky is so big, the strong are like clouds, and most people are buried in hard cultivation. For them, as long as they don''t die, they will eventually emerge, so it''s not surprising that so many huawujing experts can appear." the sword head patiently explained that he was not surprised at this scene.


    "With so many experts pouring in, it seems that the nine color dragon is really bad!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "But don''t underestimate the nine color dragon. His strength is comparable to that of the master. It''s not something someone can kill. You have to gather everyone''s strength to have a chance!" Dao Jiujiu said excitedly, his blood boiling all over.


    It is said that they have successfully entered the eternal world.


    When I just entered the immortal world, I saw dizu chatting with three experts who had no boundaries.


    When he noticed that Qin fan also entered it, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 1675

    "Oh, it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan took the initiative to say hello.


    Cynical and totally ignore the earth''s ancestors.


    "Hum, this is the eternal world. I hope you can get out alive!"


    Red fruit provocation!


    Dizu grinned ferociously, and the strong murderous spirit from his body was frightening.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin fan mocked.


    "I know you don''t pay attention to me, but this time I will make you regret coming to this world!" her face twisted ferociously, and dizusi made no secret of her hatred for Qin fan.


    "You are the only remaining evil of the land clan, waiting for your revenge." Qin fan Ba airway, and then left directly with Dao Jiu and Jianshou.


    "Dizu will repay him. You''d better be careful. If you have a chance, you must kill him at all costs, otherwise it will become a big trouble in your heart." Dao Jiu told him after leaving.


    "In the past, I had limited ability, but I didn''t have the ability to kill him. I can only make a tie. But if there is another similar opportunity, I won''t be merciful!" Qin Fan said calmly, unwilling to say more.


    In the following journey, Qin fan successively saw Ye Qitian, the three ancestors of the yellow family, the leader of the holy sect, the leader of the Tian family, Tiandao, and the leader of the Xuan family.


    Because he had an alliance with them, Qin fan nodded politely when he met them, but he didn''t mean to stay. The immortal world is very big.


    It is vast, but in terms of area, it is at least the size of a hundred death gods.


    At the moment, Qin fan came to a secluded place. He calmly looked at them and said, "is it right now that only the nine color dragon is in the immortal world, but he is not sure where it is?"


    "Well, someone came out with news that he saw the nine color dragon in the immortal world, and there was more than one person. It should not be groundless." Dao Jiu affirmed.


    "The experts who should come are basically here. At present, there are at least 10000 huawujing strong people in the immortal world. It''s not easy to stand out among so many people. We''d better be mentally prepared and prevent sneak attacks!" the sword head said bluntly.


    When he was talking, eight terrible smells appeared around him, which surrounded Qin fan and trapped them inside.


    The three looked at each other, and the sword head took the initiative to say, "they''re coming for me."


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "The leader of these eight people is dijue. Ten billion years ago, his son killed innocent people and was hit by me. Then I killed him. As a result, dijue always resented it. He just came back with hatred every time he tried to avenge me. It''s so simple today." after a brief explanation, the sword head smiled freely and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Then he said, "it has nothing to do with you two. If you go, I can handle it alone!"


    The meaning of the sword head is very simple. He doesn''t want to implicate Qin fan and Dao Jiu Jiu. After all, he has just come in. If he doesn''t do well, he will delay them.


    However, facing the expulsion order of the sword head, Qin fan and Dao Jiu didn''t leave at all. Dao Jiu said in a loud voice, "what are we? How can I forget so soon?"


    "Alliance!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at the eyes of the sword head.


    "Since it''s an alliance, what''s the least?" Dao Jiu asked again, then looked at the head of the sword and said, "you answer!"


    "Live and die together!" said the head of the sword.


    "That''s all right. Do you think we can leave you at this time?"


    When he spoke, Dao Jiu resolutely sacrificed his blood knife.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Well, thank you for not giving up. In that case, let''s have a good fight today!" his face moved and the blood of the sword head boiled.


    While he was talking, eight masters of huawujing, led by Emperor Jue, surrounded them and trapped them directly.


    "Dao 99, and this is the famous God of death Qin fan? I''m emperor Jue. Today I came for revenge. The sword head killed my son. I don''t share heaven. This is my personal hatred with him. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere!" a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his bloody eyes, and Emperor Jue looked down.


    "I can understand revenge, but what''s the matter with these people? Have their sons been killed by the sword head?" Qin fan asked with a smile, pointing to the other seven people.


    "They are my brothers, help me revenge!" emperor Jue resolutely admitted.


    "Then you''re not kind. You all have brothers. Doesn''t the sword head have brothers?" Qin fan sneered.


    "So you are determined to help him?" asked emperor Jue with a black face.


    "Yes, I also want to find someone to compete!" Qin Fanba nodded and admitted.


    "Then you, Dao Jiu? If I remember correctly, your Dao world and sword domain should be feuds? Can you help him?" emperor Jue put his eyes on Dao Jiu and said sharply.


    "Is there a problem?" Dao Jiu said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to involve you, but you don''t know what''s interesting. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Kill me!"


    With a cold face and a bad breath in his heart, the emperor directly ordered the killing.


    At the next moment, eight huawujing experts led by Emperor Jue ran over and killed them directly, which was unstoppable.


    Qin fan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Facing the experts who came up like wolves and tigers, they fought their own battles and soon stood firm.


    Although emperor Jue eight people have great advantages in quantity. But in terms of strength alone, they can''t get any advantage, so the siege is at an impasse, and no one can do anything.


    "Hum, you think I can''t help you with two helpers? I''ve been waiting for ten billion years for this day. Even if I die today, I''ll kill you!" emperor Jue''s face was ferocious and twisted with vengeance.


    Qin fan and Dao Jiu are relaxed against two masters who have no boundary.


    But at the moment, the head of the sword was entangled by four limitless masters led by Emperor Jue. With the passage of time, he was gradually in a passive situation and embarrassed.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the head of the sword becomes more and more embarrassed and even life-threatening.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way to help him!" Dao Jiu said in a rapid voice. However, he was divided and lacked skills. His heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    "Let me come!"


    Qin fan stood up.


    The next moment, his mind moved and decisively released the star separation, chaos separation, yin-yang separation, evil heart separation and death separation.


    In this way, the six parts, together with Dao 99 and sword head, are a total of eight, just one-on-one and God''s absolute eight.


    With the separation, the pressure on the sword head suddenly dropped. When he was one-on-one with God, there was no pressure at all.


    On the contrary, although he was worried about Qin fan before he came, he didn''t expect this scene. Qin fan could deal with the eight of them almost on his own, which was desperate.


    "Hey, hey, freedom is doomed. I didn''t expect your deliberate calculation to become like this?" sneered at emperor Jue, and the sword head sarcastically said.


    "Hum, the Revenge of killing a son is mutual. Even if I fight for my life today, I won''t let you go!" emperor Jue''s face twisted.


    "Why, ten billion years have passed. Have you always lived in hatred? I have explained to you countless times that your son, Emperor Sheng, is angry with people and gods for killing a whole universe for his own selfish desire. Can''t he kill others just because he is your emperor''s son? Others deserve to be killed? Don''t say that after so many years, I don''t regret it. Even if I do it again, I will kill them He looked at emperor Jue''s eyes squarely, and the head of the sword clanked with iron bones, clearly indicating his attitude.


    "He is the son of my emperor Jue, which can''t be compared with those mole ants? Since you killed him, you should pay the price!" emperor Jue insisted.


    After putting down these cruel words, Emperor Jue''s face was cold and shouted, "end the array!"


    At the command, the other seven people immediately stood according to the existing position, and immediately a huge bloody array covered their heads like a pot cover, trapping the eight of them.


    The sudden change made the head of the sword and the ninth sword unstable.


    What made them shudder was that when they tried to go out, the defense around them was like the destruction of the universe, preventing them from moving forward.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the eight ring extinction array. There are 9.99999 Zeus cores I have refined in the past 10 billion years. Once you break the array forcibly, the explosive force will be enough to wipe out the whole immortal world and even destroy the outer sky. I''ve been preparing for this day for too long, and I''m waiting to kill you!" seeing the head of the sword, I still want to come out, Emperor Jue quickly shouted, arrogant.


    "Something is coming to me. They are innocent. Let them go!" the head of the sword frowned and was extremely uneasy.


    "It''s too late to get rid of the relationship with them now!" he sneered, and Emperor Jue Sen laughed and tried to kill Dao Jiu and Qin fan.


    "Your attainments in array are unparalleled. Have you ever heard of the eight ring extinction array?"


    Dao Jiu soon calmed down and placed all his hopes on Qin fan, hoping that he could create miracles.


    "I haven''t heard of it. This array should be created by him, but all the methods belong to the sect. Even the most complex array principle is the same. I''ll try to find a way to solve it!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Dare not delay, the next moment, Qin fan will put all his energy on the eight ring extinction array.


    "Qin fan, I''ve heard that your accomplishments in the array are unparalleled. Therefore, after my improvement, this array can only be deployed and can''t be cracked. If you break it forcibly, it will only detonate the Zeus core inside. If you don''t give up, try it. I''m looking forward to seeing you killed with my own eyes!" the emperor said provocatively, And determined that Qin fan could not break it.

 Chapter 1676

    "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve troubled you."


    In the eight ring extinction array, the head of the sword looked at Qin fan and Dao 99 with great guilt.


    It can be seen that he has no hope of breaking out of the siege.


    "What''s the hurry? With Qin fan here, I believe he must have a way to lead us out!" Dao Jiu said calmly.


    At the moment, he placed all his hopes on Qin fan, hoping that he could create miracles and break out of the siege.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Knowing that he was their last hope, Qin fan smiled calmly, although his heart was also a mess.


    Because he was trapped in the array, no matter how much separation was meaningless, Qin fan decisively took them in, but let Honghuang separate outside.


    "What can we do next? Just say it." the sword head said guiltily.


    "You protect the Dharma for me and I''ll study the eight ring extinction array." you''re welcome, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry about this. Unless we are killed, as long as we have one breath, we will never hurt you." he firmly held the blood knife in his right hand, and swore.


    Nodded. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and tried to communicate with the saint.


    "Can you see through the heart of emperor Jue?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Sorry, that emperor is definitely the cultivation of huawujing. It seems that I can''t see through the general Wujing experts." the saint apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Dad, are you sure to break it?" Qin Xiao was worried, because Qin fan gave him a feeling of no confidence.


    "No." Qin fan confessed in front of Qin Xiao and others.


    "What should I do? Aren''t you going to be trapped and die here?" Qin Xiao said nervously.


    "I can see this array from where it is deployed. It is a dead array. The meaning of dead array is that there is no way to break it from the inside, and we can''t break it by force because of the willingness of the existence of the cosmic core. In this case, we can only place our hope on the outside. If we break it from the outside, this array is quite simple and can be broken easily." Qin Fanyan said briefly.


    "However, this method of pinning hope on the outside is too ethereal. If no one helps, won''t you be trapped and die inside?" Dao Jiu questioned.


    "Boil and see. Before there is no good way, it can only be like this!"


    Moreover, the emperor Jue''s line of eight trapped them with an eight ring extinction array.


    Because everything was in their calculation, Qin fan and the three were unprepared, which made them succeed.


    At the moment, the successful emperor became ferocious and said ferociously: "after years of careful planning, I finally trapped him in it."


    "Brother dijue, this array is a death array. It''s easy to trap them, but it''s not easy to kill them. What''s your plan next?" a crane haired old man asked bluntly.


    "This array was made by me after years of painstaking research. It contains 999999 Zeus nuclei. Once detonated, its power can shake the whole sky. However, I improved this array to control the number of Zeus nuclei detonated. Next, I can kill them slowly with Zeus nuclei." he grinned wildly and said proudly.


    At the next moment, the emperor with a strong desire for revenge no longer hesitated, resolutely controlled the explosion of Zhou nuclear in the eight ring extinction array, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    It was late and fast. Countless Zeus nuclei fell from the sky like a rainstorm and smashed frantically at Qin fan, Dao 99 and Jianshou.


    Qin fan is immersed in the array and can''t do it.


    After seeing each other, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou decisively set up a border to cover Qin fan, and then showed their strengths to deal with the crazy attack of Zhou nuclear with their own strength.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the nuclear explosion of the universe was a crazy impact. Although Dao 99 and Jian Shou were limitless accomplishments, the nuclear explosion of the universe they were facing at the moment was really crazy.


    Wave after wave, they soon paid a heavy price.


    Under the impact of violent energy, my skin is torn open and bloody. It''s terrible.


    "No, my father, they can''t hold on!" when they saw the bloody Dao 99 outside, Dao shadowless''s face coagulated.


    "Don''t worry, my father has watched all this. He won''t let your father and master Jianshou have anything!" Qin Xiao said calmly.


    In the array, the nuclear rain is becoming more and more terrible, which makes it like Purgatory and wipes out all living creatures.


    Sword head and Dao 99 tried their best to hold on to half a column of incense, and now they were at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    On the contrary, Emperor Jue, who was controlling the whole array, saw that the sword head was injured and his life was hanging on the line. He not only didn''t mean to stop, but became more and more crazy and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Array, get up!" when Emperor Jue was ready to enlarge and recruit the killer, suddenly Qin fan, who had been standing still, also moved.


    The next moment, a small purple light mask suddenly appeared, seamlessly covering the three of them.


    "How are you two?"


    While caring, Qin fan resolutely healed their wounds with the power of life.


    At this moment, with the nourishment of the power of life, the injuries on Dao 99 and the head of the sword healed with the naked eye and soon recovered.


    "Hoo hoo, if you don''t do it again, we will really be killed!" Dao 99 laughed at himself.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let this tragedy happen!" Qin fan glanced.


    "This array can''t be broken at all, can''t it?" the head of the sword was an understanding man, and asked with a self mocking smile.


    "This is the death array! You can only break it from the outside. If you break it from the inside, it will detonate all the Zeus nuclei. At that time, it will not only be us, but the whole sky will suffer!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This grandson is so crazy! He got 9.999999 Zeus nuclei at once. I can''t imagine how many innocent lives are involved!" he took a deep breath with palpitation and said with emotion.


    "How long can you hold this array?" the sword head asked anxiously.


    "As long as he doesn''t put all his eggs in one basket, this array should ensure that we live!" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.


    "Eh, what kind of power is this? I really want to have never seen it!" he stared at the purple defense mask carefully, and Dao 99 shocked.


    "This is my own power, which is combined with the power of eliminating yellow and Bodhi. At present, it has no name, but since it is displayed underground in this environment, it''s called the power of extinction!" he said casually, Qin fan''s cloud is light and wind is light, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "The power of extinction is not simple! I can feel that it can easily threaten my life!" took a deep breath of palpitation and Dao Jiu said in awe.

 Chapter 1677

    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t explain. However, the most powerful of all forces at present is the power of extinction.


    He even had a feeling that as long as he wanted, he could directly destroy the eight ring extinction array with extinction force, but he could not put it into action because of the existence of the cosmic core. The seven people who came to help emperor Jue were all his friends.


    Now that they succeed, make sure they leave separately after no accident. After all, their main purpose in the eternal world is to be divine.


    He thought he could kill the sword head smoothly, but the emperor never expected that Qin fan would support his defense with the power of extinction as soon as those friends left, so that Zhou nuclear rain could not threaten them at all.


    What makes emperor Jue helpless is that ye Qitian, the leader of Shengzong, appeared here.


    "Lord Ye, what are you doing here?" the emperor asked coldly at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "My friend was calculated. I came to save him!" Ye Qitian said proudly.


    "Friends? Are you here?" emperor Jue asked knowingly.


    He really doesn''t know who ye Qitian''s friend is.


    "In your eight ring extinction array."


    "Sword head?" emperor Jue said with an iron blue face.


    "No."


    "That''s Dao 99?" emperor Jue asked.


    "That''s not right."


    "Death Qin fan? Is he your friend?" the emperor was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to be so popular.


    "Yes, I made an alliance with him before coming to the immortal world. Now he is in trouble, and I can''t see anything. So now you can either release him or I can save him by myself." ye qitianba was determined to save Qin fan.


    "If I don''t let go?" the emperor tried to ask.


    "No one can stand without faith. If you don''t let go, I can only offend."


    The breath was out, and when the voice fell, ye Qitian sent out a terrible murderous spirit and made his attitude clear.


    "The sword head and I have a grudge against each other. For today, I have planned for 10 billion years, which can not be destroyed. Since you are determined to save him, either you kill me or I detonate the eight ring extinction array, everyone will not live!" the emperor will not compromise in the face of the threat and Clank his iron bones.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. Come on!"


    Ye Qitian killed him forcefully.


    Almost at the same time, Emperor Jue met him without stage fright.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Next moment!


    The two top-level masters of the boundless world worked hard and spared no effort to wrestle together.


    In the defensive cover of the eight ring extinction array, when Dao Jiu and Jian Shou realized that ye Qitian came to help Qin fan, they both laughed happily.


    "Ye Qitian has always been low-key. I seldom heard that he made friends with anyone. Unexpectedly, now he is willing to fight with emperor Jue for you. It seems that your popularity is much better than ours." Dao Jiujiu mocked himself.


    "To be honest, the last time he made an alliance with me, it was only the second time I met. I didn''t know much about him." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Then why is he willing to work hard for you?" the sword head asked curiously.


    "I don''t know this." he shook his head slightly, and Qin fan sighed.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Emperor Jue and ye Qitian did not keep it. They abused each other to death in a desperate attitude.


    After a fierce fight with half a column of incense, it is basically equal, and no one can do anything.


    But at this time, ye Qitian turned into a startling Hong and rushed towards the eight ring extinction array like lightning, trying to break it at any cost.


    "Hum, die!"


    Emperor Jue, who had been on guard for a long time, looked cold and stabbed him decisively with a sword.


    Emperor Jue thought that ye Qitian would avoid this sword and give up cracking the eight ring extinction array, because this sword threatened his life.


    However, he underestimated Ye Qitian''s determination to save Qin fan.


    At the moment, when facing the long sword stabbed horizontally, even ye Qitian, who smelled the breath of death, still didn''t mean to avoid, and continued to break through the array forcibly.


    It can be predicted that the eight ring extinction array will break, but ye Qitian will also pay for his life.


    "Madman! You madman!!!"


    Seeing that ye Qitian was really fighting for his life, the emperor was in a hurry, but he couldn''t change the situation at all.


    Rao is so. He absolutely hesitates when it''s time to kill.


    The red light of the sword turned into thousands of sword Qi and stabbed Ye Qitian fiercely without leaving his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Willing to cut himself, he dared to pull the emperor off his horse.


    There was no accident. The eight ring extinction array collapsed in an instant under the deliberate destruction of Ye Qitian.


    But at the same time, Emperor Jue''s crazy sword Qi raged and directly swallowed Ye Qitian''s body.


    Qin fan, Dao Jiujiu and Jianshou, who were able to come out, saw this tragic scene, and were angry and murderous.


    At the moment when freedom was restored, the sword head and Dao 99 spared no effort to kill the emperor who tried to escape, and entangled him so that he could not escape.


    Qin fan came to the thousands of sword Qi and found Ye Qitian''s yuan God who was about to disappear in the chaotic space. Fortunately, the original God can be preserved, not unable to reshape the golden body.


    "Hoo hoo, luckily he left a yuan God, otherwise..."


    At the moment of finding the yuan God, Qin Xiao sighed a long sigh and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao''er, you remodel his golden body. I''ll personally cut off the emperor''s head!" Qin Fan said with hatred.


    "Don''t worry if you give it to me, Dad. I promise to let him rebuild his golden body in the shortest time!" Qin Xiao vowed.


    After settling Ye Qitian''s Yuanshen, Qin fan reached out and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    At the same time, the purple extinction force surrounded the whole body and directly rushed towards the emperor Jue like a wolf.


    After the emperor Jue failed to escape, he was entangled by Dao 99 and the head of the sword. He was in a very awkward situation.


    Qin fan''s joining is even worse for him, which makes him unable to give consideration to both ends and fall into absolute passivity.


    "You two step back and let me come!" Qin Fanba, who has always kept a low profile, directly ordered Dao 99 and the head of the sword to let him.


    He will kill dijue himself.


    Qin fan had already proved his strength by defeating dizu and destroying Huang Tian''s body.


    However, when he wanted to deal with emperor Jue alone, Dao Jiu and Jianshou were still skeptical, worried that emperor Jue might escape.


    But even so, they are not easy to disobey Qin fan''s meaning. They still give way to Qin fan to kill.


    "How''s Ye Qitian?" glanced at the head of the sword and asked Dao Jiujiu.


    "I don''t know, but he was pierced by a random sword. I''m afraid his situation is not optimistic. I hope there is still a yuan God left, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life!" sighed, and the head of the sword sighed.


    "What do you think of the war between Qin fan and Emperor Jue?" he stared at the core of the confrontation with sharp eyes, and Dao Jiu continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to say, that emperor is not a good stubble!" the sword head said conservatively.


    However, just as his voice fell, Qin fan blocked all the retreat routes of emperor Jue with the power of extinction, and then combined with spiritual attack and soul attack, Tianjian directly destroyed his body, destroyed his yuan God at the same time, and decisively killed him on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    The voice of the sword head just fell.


    The next second, Qin fan succeeded and easily killed emperor Jue.


    Shock!


    At this moment, Dao Jiu and Jian Shou both looked at each other with a shocked expression, which was incredible.


    I thought the emperor was strong enough. Even if Qin fan could kill him, it would never be completed in the time of three incense sticks.


    But no one expected that emperor Jue would die in his hands in just a few breaths, and he didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "Dead?" seeing Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword, the head of the sword shook.


    "Otherwise? If you kill my allies, there will be no amnesty!" Qin Fanba said.


    For him, there is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s good to die, so you don''t have to worry about being calculated." he vomited a foul breath and said with emotion.


    "It seems that I really have to thank you. After all, he came to kill me, but you killed him!" the sword head smiled.


    "If you really want to thank Ye Qitian, thank Ye Qitian. If it weren''t for him this time, maybe we would still be trapped and die in it." Qin fan joked.


    "Is Ye Qitian all right?" the sword head asked nervously.


    "I found a Yuanshen in the disordered sword. I''m helping him rebuild his golden body. It should be all right." Qin Fan said freely.


    "That''s good, but just now I really didn''t expect him to play with his life. It''s a miracle that he can save a yuan God under Emperor Jue''s sword, which shows that his life should not be Jue!" grinned, and the head of the sword was elated.


    "Brother Qin fan, your emperor''s cultivation is not bad. I thought you needed at least three incense sticks to threaten him, but I didn''t expect to kill him in just a few breaths. I want to know how you did it?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Dao Jiu''s eyes were hot.


    "On the premise that he didn''t release the other parts, if all the parts came out, I''m afraid the emperor would have died long ago!" the sword head added.


    "Good luck!" he smiled modestly. Qin fan didn''t want to say more.


    After all, no one wants to expose their strength.


    Because Qin Xiao helped Ye Qitian rebuild his golden body in a million times faster array, at the moment when Qin fan and his three people were chatting outside, ye Qitian completed the process of rebuilding his golden body and went straight out.


    "How about you?" Qin Fan said excitedly at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Isn''t this good?" Ye Qitian grinned.


    "You were too rash just now. The emperor is definitely not an ordinary person. You were lucky and saved a yuan God, otherwise you would have died out all the forms and gods!" Qin fan joked.


    "Maybe this is life!" Ye Qitian said lightly, very free and easy.


    "Anyway, Lord Ye, thank you for these!" I''m sorry for both hands. The sword head and Dao 99 are guest airway.


    "It''s nothing to lift a hand!" Ye Qitian also lifted his fists and said in an unassuming way.


    Opposite, Qin fan looked at Dao 99 and the head of the sword with deep meaning. After a simple eye contact, Qin fan looked at Ye Qitian enthusiastically and said, "you are all the objects of my alliance, so Lord Ye, if you don''t mind, I hope the four of us can come together. In this way, we can take care of each other in the eternal world."

 Chapter 1678

    "You mean, let me join your trio? Is this, this all right?"


    Ye Qitian, who was still very calm, was so excited after hearing Qin fan''s words that he thought he had heard wrong.


    "You just gave your life to save us, which proved your courage and won our respect. If you can join us, it will be our honor." the sword head warmly welcomed.


    "I hope you can fight side by side with us. No matter who of us gets the divine personality, I am sincerely happy for him!" Dao Jiujiu said in high spirits.


    "I will!" without grinding, ye Qitian immediately expressed his attitude.


    "Great, from now on, you will be one of our four member group. From now on, we will advance and retreat together and live and die together!" Qin Fan said with hot eyes.


    "I can fight side by side with you and never regret my death!" Ye Qitian was sonorous and powerful.


    With Ye Qitian''s joining, the team grew up, and there were more laughter and laughter on the way.


    However, being calculated by Emperor Jue has brought great enlightenment to Qin fan, that is, you must be careful when walking in the immortal world, because anyone who can come in, there are no weak, and none of them is an expert among the experts.


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and his party have been in the eternal world for three years.


    Over the past three years, the major forces have held each other together for warmth, revenge and end their grievances.


    At that time, countless people were killed and injured, and countless people were involved.


    It''s just surprising that there was no news of the nine color dragon from beginning to end. After all, they came to kill the dragon.


    On this day, the three ancestors of the Huang nationality came to a canyon.


    They came to hunt down an enemy. Unexpectedly, the enemy disappeared after he got into the valley.


    Just as they were about to enter the valley to find out, suddenly, a dragon chant rang through the sky, scaring Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren pale.


    "Dragon! It''s the sound of dragon singing!"


    Huang Ren was so excited that he couldn''t even speak neatly.


    "Is it the nine color dragon?" Huang asked subconsciously.


    "Nonsense! In the past three years, have you ever seen a dragon family appear here? Now there is a dragon chant. It''s almost certain that it''s the nine color dragon we''ve been looking for!!!" Huang Ren said decisively.


    "No, the nine color dragon found our breath and is coming at us. Run!"


    Huang Tian''s face changed greatly and immediately urged them to leave.


    Although Huang Di and Huang Ren are reluctant, after all, this is the boss''s order, and they must obey it.


    "Brother, we finally found the nine color dragon. Are you sure you want to run? The God is in its body. We can only seize the God by killing it!" next to Huang Tian, Huang Di was unwilling to escape.


    "Don''t overestimate your strength! That''s the legendary nine color dragon. Its strength is comparable to that of the master. Don''t I know the divine personality is in its body? But what can we kill it? With the strength of the three of us, once it catches up with us, there is only one way to die!" Huang Tianli said wisely, quite calm.


    "However, if we let others know about such a good opportunity, wouldn''t our probability of getting divine status be greatly reduced? Why don''t we gamble and try?" Huang Ren said reluctantly.


    "Look at the back!" Huang Tian said angrily, too lazy to explain.


    Subconsciously, he looked behind him and saw that the expert they had hunted before was chased by a dragon wearing nine colors of glow.


    Although the master was a boundless cultivation, he was like a dish of Chinese food and had no chance to escape under the pursuit of the nine color dragon.


    "Ah, no..."


    Soon, the master was caught by the nine color dragon and immediately screamed, and then... There was no more.


    "Eh, the stately and boundless master didn''t even have a chance to resist in front of the nine color dragon, and the beast was too terrible!" he trembled with fear, and Huang said in horror, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Stop the ink. If we don''t go again, we will become its prey!" Huang Tian urged.


    After witnessing the killing of huawujing master, Huang Di and Huang Ren dare not joke about their lives even if they are unwilling.


    Immediately, he quickly fled the valley and dared not stay for a moment.


    After escaping to 100000 miles away, they determined that the nine color dragon didn''t catch up, and they stopped.


    "Hoo hoo, that beast is really terrible. It''s the same as a master who kills and turns boundless. Boss, is its strength really comparable to the master?" he gasped and asked Huang.


    "Do you think so?" glanced at them, and Huang Tian said with a gloomy face.


    "If that''s the case, what should we do next? The divine grid is right there. Once we kill him and seize the divine grid, we can become the masters of hiding the sky!" Huang Ren was immersed in the expectation of beauty with a crazy look on his face.


    "It''s impossible to defeat the nine color dragon with our strength. We must join hands with other experts. Even if we don''t want to, this is the only choice!" Huang Tian said calmly.


    "It can only be so, but brother, who is better for us to work together?" Huang Di was confused.


    "There can''t be too many people, and the strength can''t be too strong. At least after killing the dragon, we should have the ability to suppress him and seize the divine personality. Next, we can only choose according to this range." after thinking over and over again, Huang Tian gave the selection range.


    "Is Qin fan OK? I heard that he is now with Ye Qitian, Jianshou and Dao 99." Huang Ren blurted out, and the first thing he thought of was Qin fan.


    "Qin fan''s strength is strong enough and their sword heads are good, but if we kill the nine color dragon, are you sure we can win the divine lattice from Qin fan?" Huang Tian asked calmly.


    "This..."


    Dare not speak, Huang Di and Huang Ren keep silent.


    After all, even Huang Tian was killed by Qin fan. They really didn''t have the confidence and ability.


    "If you have to, don''t place your hope on him. Let''s find someone else." Huang Tian said calmly.


    Nodded in agreement. Huang Di and Huang Ren continued to think about what could be used.


    In the next period of time, Huang Tiansan secretly found more than 30 experts who had no boundaries and joined hands to go to the valley.


    There is only one purpose, killing dragons and taking divinity.


    Before that, they had discussed that after killing the nine color dragon, they should take the divine personality according to their ability. No one can blame anyone, but according to chance and fate.


    It was thought that more than 30 experts of huawujing were enough to clean up the nine color dragon.


    But after he really entered the valley and had a confrontation with the nine color dragon, Huang Tiancai realized how terrible the strength of the nine color dragon was.


    Under the crushing of the nine color dragon, more than 30 of their boundless masters are like paper paste, which can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Not only can they not organize effective defense, they are also defeated in the face of absolute attack.


    Soon, they were defeated and didn''t hold on to ten breaths.


    What''s more worrying is that they were thirty-three when they went in.


    At this moment, when he escaped from Shengtian, only Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren were left. The remaining 30 people all died in the valley and were eaten as prey by the nine color dragon.


    One breath escaped to a hundred thousand miles away. Huang Tian and his three people lived the rest of their lives. Each face showed a look of fear and remained silent.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the beast''s strength was so terrible! Fortunately, we were smart and prepared, so we escaped, otherwise we would also fall inside." panting heavily, Huang said bitterly, with lingering palpitations.


    "The strength of dominating the territory is really terrible! In terms of the combat effectiveness shown by the nine color dragon, not to mention 30 experts who transform the territory, I''m afraid 300 or 3000 are not enough for it to kill. The beast is too terrible!" he sighed, and Huang Di was desperate.


    "Elder brother, you should say something! What should we do next?" Huang Ren asked uneasily when he saw that Huang Tian didn''t say a word.


    "There''s no way, let alone just can''t contain the fire. We have to find help. In addition, Qin fan is our ally. Disclose the news to him as soon as possible and strive to win his trust!" Huang Tian said with emotion after weighing again and again.


    "However, we don''t know where Qin fan is." Huang Di youyou said.


    "Then look for him. We must find him!" Huang Tian said loudly.


    Next, while trying to block the news, the three ancestors of the Huang nationality tried their best to find Qin fan. Everything comes to him who waits.


    Half a month later, I finally found him.


    "Brother Qin fan, you make it easy for us to find!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Huang Tianshen caifei said.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin fan asked, slightly surprised.


    "Of course, you are the only ally of our Huang family in the eternal world!" Huang Tian said with a smile.


    Nodded, Qin fan looked at the three of them calmly and asked, "you are all busy people. If you have nothing to do, you will not find me. Let me guess, you have found the nine color dragon?"


    Huang Tiansan was very surprised when he really heard Qin fan say so.


    I wanted to sell it, but he guessed it.


    For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Seeing this, Qin fan was surprised and said, "did you really find the nine color dragon?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, we had fought with him before, but the beast''s strength was extremely strong, and we failed. No way, I thought you were our only ally, and then I found you." Huang Tian said frankly, quite frankly.


    "Great, where is the nine color dragon?" he grinned. Qin fan looked very excited.


    "We''ll take you now!" Huang Tian promised.


    "Then they..." looking at the three men at the head of the sword, Qin fan''s meaning is very obvious and wants to take them with him.


    "Let''s all go together. After all, the nine color dragon is much stronger than you think. Even if we all go, it''s not necessarily his opponent!" Huang Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 1679

    Jianshou, Daojiu and ye Qitian didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    However, they were quite surprised at Huang Tian''s invitation. After all, it involved the divine personality and even decided the ownership of the master. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mind it.


    "Is the nine color dragon really so powerful?" he nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, Qin fan was slightly shocked.


    After all, it can let the three ancestors of the Huang nationality take the initiative to find themselves and invite them to join, which is enough to see that the nine color dragon is not simple.


    "It should be the cultivation of dominating the environment. Even if we all work together, it may not be his opponent." Huang Tian didn''t hide.


    "So, if we want to kill the dragon, we need help?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Let''s go and see the nine color dragon. You have a Heavenly Sword in your hand, and you also have spiritual attack and soul attack. Maybe you can kill him. Besides, if there is one more person, we will lose the possibility of getting a divine personality." he grinned, and Huang Tian said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin fan agreed.


    After all, they all come for God, so at this critical juncture, don''t pretend it doesn''t matter.


    After a brief discussion, led by Huang Tian, they went straight to the valley.


    Before he came to the valley, Huang Tian said solemnly, pointing to the deep valley in front of him: "The nine color dragon is there. We have too few people and limited strength. It''s easy to go in without authorization, but it''s difficult to think about it again. Before, more than 30 of us went in, and all of us were experts in the realm of boundlessness. We thought our strength was strong enough, but no one thought that only three of our brothers came out in the end."


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you think?" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and asked in a loud voice.


    "Why don''t you wait outside and I''ll explore the depth inside?"


    Qin fan couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look. After all, he did everything he could to collect the nine color dragon yuan of the nine color dragon.


    "We are a team! We are allies! You can''t take risks alone. If you want to go together, we won''t go." Dao Jiujiu insisted.


    "I agree." the sword head nodded solemnly.


    "Brother ye, what do you think?" Qin fanlang asked when he saw that ye Qitian didn''t speak.


    "Listen to you!" Ye Qitian said with a harmless expression.


    It seemed to him that he could go in or not, and he didn''t mind.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s try. The purpose of this time is not to kill the nine color dragon, but to find out its temperament and temper. It''s best to find its weakness." Qin Fan said calmly.


    No objection.


    Dao Jiu, Jian Shou and ye Qitian all agreed and nodded.


    "Elder Huang Tian, how did you three brothers decide?" Qin fan asked proudly, looking into Huang Tian''s eyes.


    "We are familiar with it. Since you decide to go in, there''s nothing to say. Go in together, but it''s agreed that the purpose of this time is not to kill the dragon, but to find its weakness!" Huang Tian stressed.


    "Don''t worry, you said that more than 30 huawujing experts are not its opponents. Don''t we go to kill the dragon? Don''t worry, we will be careful!" Qin fan joked.


    After making up their mind, immediately under the leadership of Huang Tian, the seven of them carefully dived into the valley.


    At the beginning, Huang Tian walked very fast.


    However, when he really came to the hinterland of the valley, his speed obviously slowed down, and he looked like a great enemy. He was cautious and did not dare to be careless at all.


    "If there is no accident, the nine color dragon is in front." looking back, he glanced at Qin fan seriously, and Huang Tian said in a low voice.


    "It''s hard for you. Let me go ahead next." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After that, for fear of his misunderstanding, Qin fan quickly added: "I''m separated now. Even if I die, it won''t hurt. Also, if the nine color dragon is killed, you leave immediately. Don''t worry about me. I''ll find a way to kill it."


    "Dominating the territory is not a joke. You''d better not try the law!" Huang Renyou said.


    "I have eleven lives, and it''s not easy to kill me." he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    Having said that, Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life. He immediately sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to prevent accidents.


    Next, the seven of them moved forward carefully.


    Both sides of the road are covered with white bones, emitting a disgusting smell of rotten corpses, which is creepy.


    "Some of these people came in with us and were killed, but most of them came in privately after knowing the news. They thought that the powerful family was strong enough and wanted to provoke the nine color dragon, but they didn''t know how they died." pointing to the smelly bodies on the roadside, Huang Tian said indifferently.


    "So we are not the only ones who know the nine color dragon?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Of course not, but people are selfish. Even if those people know that the nine color dragon is here, they are unwilling to spread the news in order to kill the dragon. It can be imagined." Huang Tian sniffed.


    "Ow..."


    Just as he was talking, there was a deafening dragon chant in front of him, which rang through the whole valley. Qin fan and his party dared not move forward rashly.


    "It''s the voice of the nine color dragon! If there''s no accident, someone should come in rashly and want to make an idea about it, but he was killed!" murmured Huang, who hasn''t spoken all the time. He seems to have been used to it for a long time.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m still saying that. Once I encounter the nine color dragon and realize that it''s not its opponent, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll break the back!" Qin Fanba, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    Everyone was silent. Just then, someone rushed out in front, as fast as lightning.


    Looking carefully, it was no one else who fled in a hurry, but the Lord of the spirit world.


    When Qin fan, Jianshou and others appeared here, he seemed to see the straw to save lives. He said in a rapid voice, "Why are you here? Go! The beast is killed!"


    "Ow..."


    When the voice fell, a nine color dragon with a length of about 10000 meters appeared in the line of sight. Its huge body swam in the void, bared its teeth and claws, and showed its fierce light. It seemed to regard Qin fan and his party as prey.


    "Poof..."


    After glancing at Qin fan, the nine color dragon opened his bloody mouth and spit out hot dragon inflammation, impressively trying to burn them to death.


    However, Qin fan is by no means an ordinary person. They are all top experts who can take charge of their own. It''s natural to take over Longyan at the moment.


    Since the nine color dragon is the cultivation of dominating the environment, it naturally has the strength of second killing sword head, knife 99 and so on.


    At the moment, he stared at Dao Jiu and Huang Ren. He saw that the sharp one left and one right pierced Dao Jiu and Huang Ren''s defense, pierced their chest, and forcibly caught them in the air.

 Chapter 1680

    Strong as Dao 99 and Huang Ren, there are only a handful of experts in that field. They are powerful and have few rivals.


    However, under the attack of the nine color dragon, their seemingly powerful defense can be broken.


    Moreover, when the so-called attack rages on the nine color dragon, it is like tickling, which can''t threaten it at all.


    "Ah..."


    This moment!


    The nine color dragon pierced their chests and spared no effort to torture them to death.


    By the means of nine color dragon, the next moment, Dao Jiu and Huang Ren will explode and die, and both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "No!"


    When they really saw this scene, Jianshou, ye Qitian and others were stunned.


    Although he was mentally prepared before this, no one thought that the nine color dragon was so fierce that the boundless master existed like a mole ant in front of him, which was not enough for Tao.


    Huang Tian and Huang Di watched Huang Ren be captured by the nine color dragon, and their lives were on the line.


    But they didn''t mean to fight at all.


    In the face of absolute strength, if you do it without authorization, you will not only not save them, but even yourself will fall into an irreparable place.


    However, no one expected that at the critical moment, Qin fan grabbed the Heavenly Sword and killed him.


    He has only one purpose. Under the pressure of Jiutian dragon, he saves Jiujiu and Huang Ren.


    "Ow..."


    Qin fan rose against the trend, angered the nine color dragon, immediately opened his bloody mouth and roared. The deafening voice made people tremble.


    In an instant, the terrible sound waves were like thousands of arrows, one wave after another raging towards Qin fan, making him unable to get close at all.


    Chaos in the Pearl.


    Seeing that his father''s sword 99 fell into the hands of the nine color dragon, his life was hanging on the line. Dao Wuying was as sad as death. His eyes showed a look of grief. He could even imagine what the consequences would be.


    "Nothing will happen. My father will save them!" Qin Xiao comforted by patting Dao on the shadowless shoulder.


    "It''s no use. The nine color dragon is an expert in dominating the territory. Its strength is terrible!" he shook his head and said in despair.


    Although he is the brain powder of Qin fan, at this time, he knows that even Qin fan''s life is meaningless. They are not an order of magnitude at all.


    Speaking late and fast, the nine color dragon then vomited a mouthful of Longyan. When Qin fan was unprepared to resist the sound wave attack, he burned him and died on the spot.


    "Ow..."


    After winning, the nine color dragon was particularly arrogant. He roared recklessly. He didn''t pay attention to the sword head and others at all, and his ferocious posture seemed to want to kill them all.


    When the nine color dragon was ready to continue to crush and kill the remaining people, suddenly, the space was cleaned up.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, Qin''s nine were just suddenly appearing in front of the eyes. They were surprised to see that the nine color dragon was preparing for the killer.


    Obviously, it didn''t expect to see so many Qin fans after killing one Qin fan. It was subversive.


    "According to the previous plan, you withdraw and I''ll break the back!" Qin fan shouted fiercely while the nine color dragon stopped attacking.


    Immediately, although Huang Tian, Huang Di, Jianshou, ye Qitian and others were unwilling, they were the overlords of all walks of life. They left without delay and fled the battlefield like lightning.


    Although the Lord doesn''t understand what their plan is.


    But after seeing Jianshou and others escape, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He quickly left together and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    So far, there are only nine parts of Qin fan and Dao Jiu and Huang Ren, who are dying and may be killed at any time.


    "Your enemy is me. Let them go and I''ll fight you!" the nine big men lined up in a row. Qin fan looked at the nine color dragon and shouted.


    "What are you? You dare to command me! Why should I listen to you?" the nine color dragon sneered and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Without me, you can''t be here. It was I who gathered the nine color dragon that made you have the possibility of rebirth!" chaos said, holding the sky sword tightly and looking at the nine color dragon''s eyes.


    "What? You gathered the nine color dragon Yuan?" his face changed slightly, and the nine color dragon was ferocious.


    Immediately, his eyes that looked at Qin fan changed again and again, quite surprised.


    "Why, you still haven''t figured out who your benefactor is?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Hum, if it''s not for you, maybe I still have a chance to be reborn, but because you have gathered nine color dragon yuan, I''ve become the target of public criticism. I have to kill you today!"


    He looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The nine color dragon didn''t mean to be grateful at all. Instead, he regarded Qin fan as an enemy and killed him recklessly.


    Facing the top experts who dominate the territory, Qin fan knows that he has no advantage.


    Not only that, under absolute strength, even if there are nine separate bodies, they can be easily crushed and killed.


    The most important thing is to rescue Dao 99 and Huang Ren. Killing the nine color dragon is the next thing.


    Seeing the nine color dragon coming up, Qin fan dared to hesitate, immediately launched spiritual attack and soul attack, and all the attacks that could be exerted, such as the power of eliminating yellow, extinction, reincarnation, seal, nine swords and so on.


    There is only one purpose, that is to save Dao Jiu and Huang Ren at any cost.


    Because he didn''t know what the weakness of the nine color dragon was. He was just trying to attack, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that he had a miraculous effect. The arrogant nine color dragon on the opposite side screamed in pain and distortion, and life was better than death.


    Not only that, the struggling nine color dragon twisted violently and directly threw away the knife Jiu and Huang Ren caught by its claws.


    Although he was seriously injured, Dao Jiu and Huang Ren regained their freedom at the moment of getting rid of the entanglement. take escape from death.


    The two of them also looked confused and forced. They couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, they could escape from the claws of the nine color dragon.


    Seeing this, Qin fan immediately shouted, "go, I''ll break the back!"


    "You must be careful!" Dao 99 snapped.


    The next moment, he and Huang Ren clenched their teeth, turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared directly at the end of the valley.


    Because Qin fan entangled the nine color dragon, the two of them were able to escape smoothly. It was a life.


    Jianshou, Huangtian, Huangdi, ye Qitian and the world leader escaped from danger. Now they are outside the valley and are restless.


    After waiting for a moment, before Qin fan''s whereabouts, they began to agitate, and there was a faint bad feeling.


    But just then, two streamers flashed away.


    Looking carefully, it was no one else, but Huang Ren and Dao 99.


    Although they were covered with blood and even had a huge blood hole in their chest, they were still terrified, but their lives were all right.


    "Well, how did you two escape?"


    Looking at them incredibly, Huang Tian took a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true. ¡°


    It''s Qin fan! He frantically attacked the nine color dragon, which made the nine color dragon get rid of us in pain, and we escaped from the devil''s claw! "He gasped awkwardly, and Huang Renxin trembled. At the moment, even his speech seemed to be becoming difficult.


    "Qin fan? Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Ye Qitian asked anxiously.


    "He said let''s go first. He stayed and broke the back. But the nine color dragon was too strong. His parts were killed one after another. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill them." Dao Jiujiu said pale.


    When talking, the blood on the chest was still dripping uncontrollably. The blood gushed like a note. It was terrible.


    "By the way, the nine color dragon was quite angry when he knew that Qin fan gathered the nine color dragon Yuan to revive it. He had been shouting to kill him," Huang Ren added.


    "What else?" Huang Tianjing was surprised.


    "Everyone, although we are safe, Qin fan is still inside. Do we have to find a way to do something, and we can''t let him be alone in there." Ye Qitian stood up and said seriously.


    In this regard, everyone remained silent.


    A moment later, Huang Di broke his peace and said, "in my opinion, we''d better wait here. The strength of the nine color dragon is terrible. If we rush in, we''ll only have a dead end. Besides, brother Qin fan has ten parts. The nine color dragon is really powerful, but it''s not easy to kill him."


    "Do you mean we''ll wait here?" Ye Qitian said angrily.


    "Otherwise? Do you think we can control the war situation if we go in again? The nine color dragon is the cultivation of dominating the territory. In its eyes, we are all mole ants. We advised you not to go in before. You didn''t listen and had to go in. You should have thought of this result from the moment you decided to go in!" Huang Di said mercilessly.


    "OK, that''s it. Don''t say any more. You''re all waiting here. I''ll go and have a look!" he said with a grim face on the head of the silver white sword.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ye Qitian said without hesitation.


    "No, you''re all waiting here. I''ll be right back." he flatly refused, and the sword head said decisively.


    The next moment, the sword head turned into a streamer and entered the canyon again.


    After the sword head left, Dao Jiu and Huang Ren, who had narrowly escaped death, immediately sat down to heal their wounds.


    It was a miracle for them to come out alive this time.


    But they knew that if Qin fan didn''t attack and break the rear, the nine color dragon would never spare them.


    After about half a column of incense, the head of the sword came back.


    "What''s the matter? Did you see Qin fan?" Huang Tian came up and asked with a moving face.


    "I went all the way back to the place where the war had just been fought. I didn''t see Qin fan''s body or the nine color dragon. He was gone!" I frowned and said truthfully.


    "Gone? How could it be!" Huang Di was surprised.


    "Is there any news about the nine color dragon?" Ye Qitian asked anxiously.


    "No, but I didn''t dare to go further." the sword head said truthfully.


    Qin fan''s disappearance made everyone fall into meditation and worry.

 Chapter 1681

    "What should we do now? Let''s make a decision. We can''t keep here all the time!" Huang Tian said calmly.


    "Give me three incense sticks. I want to explore inside again." Ye Qitian''s words surprised humanity, obviously not giving up.


    "Do you want to go in?" the sword head asked anxiously.


    "Didn''t you go inside just now? I want to have a look in the hinterland!" Ye Qitian stubbornly said.


    "The nine color dragon is in the hinterland. Do you know what will happen if you encounter him!" the sword head reminded.


    "That''s why I asked you to give me three incense sticks. If I don''t come back within the time of three incense sticks, it basically means that something has happened to me and you don''t have to wait for me."


    When he finished, ye Qitian smiled proudly, shook his body and dived into the valley.


    "Madman! You are more and more crazy!"


    Looking at Ye Qitian''s back, Huang Di shook his head as he said, unable to understand.


    "Has Ye Qitian ever had a friendship with Qin fan? Why did he insist on going in to find him regardless of his life and death?" he asked uncontrollably, and Huang Tianhu asked suspiciously.


    "As far as I know, Qin fan told me personally that he and ye Qitian only met twice before entering the immortal world." put away the long sword, and the head of the sword was as true as it said.


    "If that''s the case, why should he play with his life? There''s no reason!" Huang Tian said bluntly.


    "So this is the charm of Qin fan. There are always people willing to work hard for him, even death." the head of the sword said bluntly.


    After a pause, he said: "of course, he will also play for others, just as he saved Huang Renhe Dao 99. When all of us basically gave up, he was the only one who insisted. Finally, he even risked sacrificing himself to save them. This is Qin fan! It''s Qin fan I know!"


    He nodded suspiciously. Huang Tian didn''t speak again.


    And ye Qitian asked to wait for half a column of incense.


    If he doesn''t come back within half a column of incense, it means that he was killed by the nine color dragon.


    it passes like this.


    Seeing the time of half a column of incense passing through the suffering.


    At the moment, Dao 99 and Huang Ren both stood up, and their injuries recovered almost.


    "Half a column of incense has passed, and ye Qitian hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Let''s go." he shook his head as he said, and the yellow ground regretted.


    No words.


    Dao Jiu and the head of the sword were livid.


    The Lord on one side kept silent, tried not to interrupt the communication between them, and looked at everything quietly.


    Just before they were ready to leave, suddenly, a familiar smell appeared around them.


    Soon, ye Qitian appeared and returned safely.


    "Eh, have you really entered the valley?" Huang Di asked with an incredulous look at Ye Qitian.


    Ye Qitian nodded solemnly. His face was grim and said, "I''ve basically gone where I can go in the whole valley. The nine color dragon is not inside, and the God of death Qin fan is not inside."


    "What? It''s not in there? How could it be!" frowned tightly, and the sword head was stunned.


    "I don''t believe it either, so I looked for it carefully for two laps, and it was almost three feet away from digging the ground. It''s certain that they weren''t there. If you don''t believe it, you can go inside and see it again." Ye Qitian said bluntly.


    "I believe, but where will they go if they are not in the valley? Has the nine color dragon left the valley?" Huang Tian carefully analyzed.


    No one answered.


    The result was unexpected, so now everyone was in contradiction and didn''t know what to do next.


    After a moment of hesitation, Dao 99 glanced at the people and said, "now Qin fan is also missing. You might as well tell me what you think next. Let''s discuss it together."


    "All the immortals came here to kill dragons. Now that the nine color dragons have left and Qin fan is missing, in my opinion, let''s split up and see if we can find them." Huang Tian was in charge.


    "Exactly!" nodded, and the sword head agreed.


    At the next moment, Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren left directly.


    Jianshou, Daojiu and ye Qitian are going to enter the valley again to find Qin fan''s whereabouts and see if they can find a trace.


    The owner was embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t belong to either side of the two forces, he was embarrassed to follow when brother Huang Tiansan left.


    At present, when he saw the three men leaving, he brazenly followed.


    "Cough, you wouldn''t mind if I were with you?" the world leader asked in a loud voice.


    "We may have a head-on confrontation with the nine color dragon next. Our lives are in danger at any time. You should think clearly!" Dao Jiujiu told.


    "Cheap life! I don''t have anything to fear!" the Lord didn''t care.


    Seeing this, the people seemed to look at it, laughed and didn''t speak.


    In addition, Qin fan fought with the nine color dragon by various means such as spiritual attack, soul attack, extinction power and yellow power, and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    Under the crazy attack, although it barely threatened the nine color dragon, it was killed one after another under absolute strength.


    Dao Jiu Jiu and Huang Ren successfully got rid of the danger. For Qin fan, the most important thing at present is to escape.


    So when he realized something was wrong, the remaining six parts fled in different directions to get rid of the pursuit of the nine color dragon.


    The nine color dragon is not a good stubble. It killed five separated bodies in succession. When Qin fan was the last separated body, it didn''t hesitate to chase him outside the valley and kill him at any cost.


    With absolute strength, Taigu Fenshen was also killed by the nine color dragon.


    However, because of walking out of the valley, the nine color dragon exposed his identity and immediately attracted countless experts.


    One or two of the nine color dragon masters may not pay attention to it, but when 500 or even 1000 strong people frantically besiege it, the nine color dragon, which is better than dominating the territory, can''t carry it, retreat and flee to the distance regardless of everything.


    Chaos in the Pearl.


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment when Taigu''s golden body was killed, his Buddha was ready to fight. This was his last life.


    Just when he thought he was doomed, he didn''t expect that there was no way to escape. Countless experts of huawujing rushed in, which directly overwhelmed the nine color dragon.


    "Hoo hoo, it was really dangerous just now!" Qin fan sighed with palpitation.


    "This is called auspicious people have their own heaven. Your life should not be destroyed. Even if the nine color dragon is the cultivation of dominating the territory, it can''t help you!" the saint complimented, and her snow tired face showed a look of joy.


    "But this time it''s too dangerous! I''m lucky. If I''m not lucky, I''ll die. Under the nine color dragon, I don''t have any chance!" empress Qin fan was afraid of fighting.


    "Although you escaped the nine color dragon, you don''t have much luck, because you met me again!" suddenly, a voice suddenly rang in your mind.


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan''s face changed greatly and became vigilant immediately.


    The next moment, to everyone''s surprise, dizu unexpectedly entered the chaotic pearl, looked at Qin fan with good and evil, and was complacent.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard all your experiences. The top ten were killed, and now you are the one. What would happen if I killed you? Would you completely disappear in the world?" the earth ancestor said ferociously, looking at Qin fan with fierce eyes, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It seems that you are still a thief!" Qin fan frowned when he looked at di Zu''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t expect him to appear here, and he appeared on the premise that he had only his own Buddha, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Joke!


    Qin fan admits that he is not the opponent of the nine color dragon, but isn''t he the opponent of dizu?


    In other words, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Rao is so. At the moment when he saw the earth ancestor appear in the chaotic pearl, the saint, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Qin Xiao, Dao Wuying and others all looked at him with great anxiety.


    He is a mad dog!


    If he is really forced to hurry, there is nothing he can''t do. More importantly, there is only one original statue left in Qin fan. Once the original statue has three long and two short, it will be completely finished.


    "Die!"


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Immediately, the earth ancestor offered six soul flags with fierce eyes, and then brutally ran them over.


    Ling Xue was killed by him with six soul flags.


    So at the moment when the earth ancestor offered the six soul flags, Qin fan''s face changed greatly and almost instinctively offered the ten thousand soul flags to resist the six soul flags and avoid tragedy.


    After many years, when I saw the ten thousand soul flag appear in front of me again, the blood colored eyes of dizu showed a greedy look, murderous.


    "This ten thousand soul flag is mine! You killed my family, and today I''ll make you pay with blood!!!" the earth ancestor spared no effort to crush it.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Facing the arrogant earth ancestor, Qin fan snorted coldly.


    Although he rarely fought, it does not mean that his strength is poor.


    On the contrary, Qin fan''s Buddha represents the most powerful combat power, so that at the moment he doesn''t pay attention to di Zu at all.


    Kill with your hand.


    In the face of the earth ancestor who was crushed and killed by Mao''s full strength, Qin fan showed his power of extinction without mercy.


    A duel.


    When the attack of the local ancestor met the power of extinction, in an instant, the face of the local ancestor twisted, and his bloody eyes showed a look of fear.


    The power of extinction made him smell the smell of death. Under Qin fan''s control, he attacked his body, destroyed his yuan God and his internal organs, and abused him to death with a rolling posture.

 Chapter 1682

    This is chaos bead!


    It is related to the safety of Saint, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others.


    The earth''s ancestors thought that Qin fan, who lost all his parts, was not enough to fear.


    But he never dreamed that Qin fan''s self was the most terrible.


    At present, it is less than three rounds. Under the devastation of the extinction force, dizu has been seriously damaged, and his strength has been reduced by nearly half.


    "Poof..."


    The earth ancestor shocked and retreated to the safe territory. He covered his chest with his right hand, and the blood spat out uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan. It seemed that he realized the great difference between himself and him.


    "I underestimate you!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and di Zu''s face turned pale.


    "So don''t think it was an accident for me to wash the earth clan with blood. From the moment you killed my woman, it was destined that the earth clan would be erased from the sky. And you, you have to die today!" Qin Fan said strongly with a Heavenly Sword in hand.


    Speaking late, Qin fan ran over again like lightning.


    At the moment, he is like a sword just out of its scabbard, which is extremely sharp.


    On one side, Ling Xue, Bai linger and others were worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of dizu. After all, all his parts were killed by the nine color dragon. At present, once there is an accident, it will be over.


    However, from Qin fan''s current performance, it is powerful beyond imagination, at least it didn''t disappoint them.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I''m really worried that he can''t resist dizu''s attack." Bai linger sighed.


    "That land ancestor killed me with six soul flags that year, resulting in Qin fan losing the chance to save the five spirit beasts. Today I have to let him pay the price!" Ling Xue resented the killing that year.


    Now that she has an opportunity to take advantage of it, she wants to avenge herself with one arrow.


    Di Zu wanted to take advantage of people''s danger, but he was crushed under Qin fan''s absolute strength.


    There was no hope of killing, and he was seriously injured. Dizu didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately sought an opportunity to leave.


    But at this time, Ling Xue, who seized the opportunity, turned cold and resolutely sacrificed to the Yin ice soul to seal the whole space.


    In an instant, dizu, who was about to leave, was surprised to find that the cold shackles made him frozen in place before he could struggle and resist. Even if he was a boundless cultivation, he could not get rid of the constraints.


    Good chance!


    Qin fan didn''t expect Ling Xue to make a sudden move.


    However, when the killer''s opportunity came, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately grabbed the sky sword with both hands and quickly moved over, chopping it hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the Heavenly Sword, tear the sky and split the earth.


    Even if the earth ancestor''s physical defense is no matter how powerful, he can only be killed under the edge of the Heavenly Sword at the moment.


    There was no accident. At the moment of splitting, the ancestral body was completely destroyed.


    Yuanshen survived and tried to kill out of the conflict.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan had long been prepared. The soul attack turned into a huge net, which was tightly covered and obliterated without mercy.


    At this point, all the forms and gods of the earth ancestors were destroyed.


    "Dead?"


    Ling Xue looked at this scene!


    I can''t believe the arrogant earth ancestor was killed.


    "Dead. But thanks to your help just now, otherwise I can''t kill him in such a short time with my own strength!" Qin Fan said with great emotion.


    "He killed me with six soul flags, and then you resurrected me with nine color dragon yuan. If it weren''t for him, maybe you would have brought Xiao Wu back. I hate him!" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "So you have revenge now. Don''t think so much. I''ll find a way to bring Xiao Wu back from old Tianji." he patted Ling Xue''s jade back, and Qin fan comforted.


    "Dad, you''d better refine the ten parts quickly. I always feel uneasy when I fight!" Qin Xiao said bitterly, always worried.


    "Although my master seldom comes out to fight, his actual combat ability is far more powerful than the top ten, and his defense is not comparable to the top ten. Don''t worry, at present, no one can completely kill me in the whole Tianwaitian except the nine color dragon and those masters!" Qin Fanba airway, he has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    Having said that, it''s an unprecedented experience to lose ten parts at once.


    Immediately after giving a simple order, Qin fan resolutely entered the million times time acceleration array and tried to refine all his parts in the shortest time.


    "Sister xue''er, don''t have psychological shadow now. At least, you have revenge!"


    After Qin fan left, seeing that Ling Xue was still immersed in pain, Bai linger immediately came forward and took her little hand and tried to comfort her.


    "Yes, Xiao Wu will come back!" Ye Qingcheng also stepped forward and said softly.


    "I hope so."


    Take a deep breath, Ling Xue tries to laugh, and doesn''t want them to worry. There is no challenge for Qin fan.


    Three incense sticks did not arrive, so he came out of the million times time accelerated array.


    "Dad, the nine color dragon is so fierce, and it''s still the cultivation of dominating the territory. Can you kill him?" Qin Xiaoyi asked seriously when he looked at Qin fan again, and was skeptical about it.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. The nine color dragon that dominates the territory is indeed the most powerful existence I''ve ever fought, but he doesn''t have weaknesses. When I used mental attack to deal with it before, it obviously hurt!" Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "So, the nine color dragon is afraid of mental attack?" he asked excitedly with his eyes bright and knife shadowless.


    "Mental attack can only contain it to a certain extent, but there is no way to kill it. If you really want to kill the dragon and capture the divine personality, you must join hands with all the experts in the eternal life world. This is the only way to win!"


    "It''s easy to kill dragons together, but once the nine color dragon dies, the whole immortal world will be afraid of millions of corpses and rivers of blood!" Qin Xiao sighed with deep breath.


    "Which dominator did not rise by stepping on thousands of corpses? This is the inevitable result of the historical process. It''s good for those who come to the eternal world to go back after everything is over!" Qin fan sighed.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Qin Xiao said anxiously.


    "The nine color dragon and I are missing. The sword head will definitely come to me. I''d better meet them first. Now I finally understand why everyone should hold together!" Qin Fan said with deep eyes.


    Immediately, Qin fan walked out of the chaos bead and turned back to the valley, hoping to find the sword head.


    The nine color dragon has exposed its whereabouts and is currently running away from the valley, so it is relatively safe here.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that when he came back again, he was not close at a distance, and heard the sound of fierce fighting inside. The terrible energy was raging like a tsunami.

 Chapter 1683

    "Strange!" he frowned. Qin fan seemed to find something.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Qin Xiao asked uncontrollably.


    "Jianshou, Daojiu, ye Qitian and the world leader are all inside, but they seem to be entangled by a fierce beast. Now they are in a bad situation." Qin fan is perplexed as he sped forward.


    "How could this be possible? The four of them are all limitless accomplishments, and none of them is a bully. I really can''t figure out what strange animals in the world can entangle them." Dao Wuying was surprised.


    "I don''t know the details, but the truth will come out soon."


    Qin fan accelerated the pace of progress, almost in a blink.


    At this moment, the sword head, sword 99, ye Qitian and the world leader were entangled by a unicorn burning with blood and flame.


    To their embarrassment, the Fire Kirin is invulnerable and invincible.


    And the control of time is exquisite to the extreme, which makes the four of them lose step by step, and they can''t take both ends into account.


    Now!


    Ye Qitian was controlled by fire Qilin by the law of time stillness and stood still.


    What''s more deadly is the Fire Kirin''s close attack. That group of flame with the smell of death is killing the past madly.


    Dao 99, ye Qitian and the Lord of the world all fell into the law of fire Qilin''s time slowing down, although they wanted to come to help, they were more than willing but less powerful.


    At the moment, one by one was extremely sad and angry. They could only watch ye Qitian fall into danger.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a sword came through the air at the critical moment.


    It not only broke the law of time stillness and the law of time slowing down, but also went straight to the life gate of Fire Kirin, making it fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change made huoqilin angry.


    It was supposed to use the law of time stillness to avoid attack.


    But what Huo Qilin didn''t expect was that the sword was invincible. The so-called law of time didn''t make any sense to use it.


    On one side, ye Qitian, Jianshou and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the sword.


    They seemed to see hope, tears filled their eyes, and the hanging heart fell to the ground.


    It was Qin fan who suddenly killed and saved Ye Qitian.


    At the moment, fire Qilin was forced back by the Heavenly Sword to save Ye Qitian. Qin fan glanced at the four of them and asked, "how''s the big guy? Are you all right?"


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll have something to do!" Ye Qitian''s heart throbbed.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the beast come from?" Qin fan asked curiously, staring at the burning Qilin with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it in Tianwaitian for so many years." the sword head said cautiously.


    "Its control over the law of time is beyond imagination. It can not only perfectly control the law of time acceleration, the law of time stillness and the law of time slowing down, but also turn back time or see the future." Dao Jiu said with a gloomy face.


    "So powerful?"


    It can make the four of them so awe, enough to see how fierce huoqilin is.


    "What''s the purpose of it appearing here? Why attack you?" Qin fan then asked with a deep look at huoqilin.


    "It seems that its purpose is to devour our accomplishments..." the world Lord said with a surmised expression.


    "Devour accomplishments?" Qin fan frowned.


    "Ow..."


    Opposite, the fire Qilin was surprised by the sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    Just now it tried to trap the sword with the law of time, but it failed.


    So at the moment, when Qin fan stood still, his sharp eyes kept staring at Tianjian, and his bloody eyes were particularly complex.


    "There''s nothing you want here. You''d better go. I can treat it as if I didn''t see anything." Qin fan glanced at Huo Qilin coldly.


    "The sword in your hand is good!" Huo Qilin said.


    "You''d better not think about it. It will cost you your life." lift up the Heavenly Sword and Qin fan BA''s airway.


    "It''s up to you? Don''t let me down!"


    With a sneer, fire Qilin doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s threat at all.


    The moment the voice fell, fire Qilin ran over and killed him.


    Once again, it controls the time around, so that the time flow rate is under his control.


    Under the terrible strength, the time around suddenly stopped. Everything was like pressing the pause button. Qin fan could not move, but the fire Qilin could move.


    "Cut, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that. Go to hell!" looking around the five of them, Huo Qilin mocked and directly killed them.


    "Kaka..."


    However, what Huo Qilin didn''t expect was that the next moment, the space collapsed.


    Under the sharp edge of Tianjian, the law of time stillness was broken, and Qin fan, Dao Jiu and others instantly recovered their freedom.


    Naturally, fire Qilin''s seemingly impeccable attack could not hurt them.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" Huo Qilin took a cold breath and was surprised.


    "Are you so capable? Let you see my attack next!" sneered, and Qin fan mocked.


    At the next moment, while Huo Qilin was still stunned, Qin fan showed spiritual attack and soul attack without hesitation, trying to kill people invisibly.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect.


    The fire Unicorn had not had time to react to what was going on, and his face was twisted and paralyzed on the ground.


    The body was curled up, trembling and crying in pain. Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan is powerful and unforgiving.


    When Huo Qilin was in a dilemma, he resolutely sacrificed his extinction power and ruthlessly ran over Huo Qilin.


    The power of extinction is so terrible that even dizu can''t hold it. Once it hits huoqilin, it will pay a heavy price even if it doesn''t die.


    Everything is in Qin fan''s calculation.


    However, to his consternation, seeing that the power of extinction was about to wreak havoc on Huo Qilin, suddenly, the power of extinction was sealed in the air.


    "Eh!"


    Thought it was Huo Qilin who applied the law of time stillness to seal the whole space. Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to kill the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    The Heavenly Sword breaks thousands of laws.


    I thought the edge of Tianjian was enough to break the seal of the law of time.


    But this time, to Qin fan''s surprise, the Heavenly Sword was forcibly blocked when it was split up, and he couldn''t get close to huoqilin at all.


    Huo Qilin, who was in a desperate situation, was very frightened.


    However, when he noticed that the power of extinction and the Heavenly Sword were blocked, he seemed to realize something. He immediately turned into a streamer and ran away and disappeared at the end of the valley.


    "Kaka..."


    Then all the constraints were lifted.


    The power of extinction hit the air and hit the ground hard.


    The Heavenly Sword was collected by Qin fan, so as not to lose control.


    "Eh, it took the attack of Tianjian!" the head of the sword was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "The Heavenly Sword breaks thousands of laws. It''s not the one who takes over the Heavenly Sword, but the mysterious master hiding in the dark." Qin fan youyou said when he put away the Heavenly Sword.


    "The mysterious master hiding in the dark? But there is no one here!" the world Lord said in a fog.


    "If you can see it, is it still called hiding in the dark?" Dao Jiu said with a smile.


    "We can''t see it, and we can take the attack of the Heavenly Sword without blood. How terrible should that man''s cultivation be? Unless he is..." the Lord''s heart sank and seemed to realize something.


    So when it comes to the end, stop talking.


    "Brother Qin fan, thanks to you just now. If it weren''t for you, the fire Qilin would have killed me!" Ye Qitian looked at Qin fan with both hands and said gratefully.


    "I want to thank you, too!"


    Dao 99 also stood up.


    He looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said, "before, I was pierced by the claws of the nine color dragon. At that time, the situation was dangerous. Even I didn''t have a chance to escape. It was your persistence that made me see hope. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of the nine color dragon."


    After waving his hand, Qin fan looked at them freely and said, "since we can form an alliance, we should share life and death. It''s even more natural to save you. There''s no need to thank me."


    "Tell me about you. What was your situation? Why did you disappear with the nine color dragon? We were really worried about your accident." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the sword head asked seriously.


    "The situation was very complicated at that time. After senior Dao and the world leader left, the nine color dragon put all the attack pressure on me. I couldn''t resist, so I thought about leaving and directly released all the ten parts and fled in different directions. As a result, I underestimated the strength of the nine color dragon, which killed all my ten parts in succession. When I was about to threaten my true self. As a result, I was lucky. More than 100 experts stared at it and chased it frantically. I escaped. "Qin fan was palpitating when he thought of his previous experience.


    "So it is." relieved nodded, and the sword head finally understood what was going on.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. You will certainly get something!" the Lord complimented.


    "I don''t know if there is any harvest, but I killed dizu!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Kill dizu? When was this?" his face changed slightly. Dao Jiu and Jianshou were all surprised.


    "Just after the nine color dragon killed my ten parts, the earth ancestor stared at me. He thought he had the opportunity to take advantage of it. After all, I only had my own Buddha left. He only needed to kill me once. As a result..." laughed, Qin fan didn''t go on.


    "What''s the result?" the Lord asked.


    "As a result, he was killed by xue''er and me because he stole chicken instead of rice!" Qin fan smiled proudly and said proudly.


    "It''s called destiny. He''s doomed to die in your hands!" Dao 99 joked.


    "It''s good to die. I don''t have any worries now." Qin fan sighed with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1684

    "Eh, wait, it''s just that dizu died. You shouldn''t forget to take back the supreme heavenly instrument in his hand. It''s a treasure!" suddenly thought of something, and the head of the sword said bluntly.


    "Supreme heavenly weapon?" Qin fan shook his head slightly and said, "The earth clan has a supreme heavenly weapon in his hand. I know about it, but I haven''t seen him wield it for so many years. Even I don''t know what his supreme heavenly weapon is. He died just now, leaving only six soul flags and didn''t see the supreme heavenly weapon. Shouldn''t the six soul flags be the supreme heavenly weapon?"


    "No, the six soul flag is a magic weapon refined by him. Did you lose it? Or didn''t you pay much attention?" the sword head continued.


    "It''s impossible. The earth ancestor entered my chaotic pearl at the beginning, and he finally died in the chaotic pearl. I''m sure there''s no supreme heavenly weapon in the chaotic pearl." Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s strange. All the people of the earth clan are dead. Why don''t you see the supreme heavenly weapon of the earth clan?" he muttered to himself, and the head of the sword couldn''t understand it.


    "Another man is not dead!" suddenly, Qin Fan said with an expression of something.


    "Who?" Dao Jiu asked curiously.


    "Di Tu, the son of Di Xin, the head of the di clan, should be the only fish that slipped through the net in my memory, and he escaped at the instigation of Di Xin. Since the supreme heavenly artifact is not on di Zu, it should be in di Tu''s hands." Qin fan said bluntly.


    "That''s interesting. Unexpectedly, there are still fish in the earth clan." he smiled cruelly, and Dao 99 said ferociously.


    "Come on, we''re here to kill the dragon. Now the whereabouts of the nine color dragon have been completely exposed, and it will fall into endless pursuit. Maybe we can''t help it in a short time, because the immortal world is a mess now, but it will be twisted into a rope in the future. If we wait until that time, the emergence of the God will cause a bloody storm , everyone should be ready. "After glancing at the four of them, Qin Fan said grimly.


    "What are you going to do now? You might as well tell me." the sword head Lao Cheng said seriously.


    "It''s impossible to talk about the plan. We should preserve our strength while the immortal world is in chaos. In addition, I had a face-to-face confrontation with the nine color dragon. In fact, I found its weakness. Although it''s not fatal, it''s really its weakness!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "The weakness of the nine color dragon? Let''s listen. I''m really curious about its weakness." Ye Qi, the God of heaven, said brightly.


    "Mental attack! My mental attack can hurt it to a certain extent!" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Mental attack? Yes, but it''s a pity that most people don''t have your attack, only you!" Dao Jiu said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go out and join the fun. If the nine color dragon is killed, we''ll all miss it!" laughed at himself, and Qin fan joked.


    Next, Qin fan and his party joined in the pursuit of the nine color dragon.


    However, the current situation is that the strong in the immortal world are like clouds, but they fight separately and split into countless different force plates. It is impossible to work together at all.


    The nine color dragon proved its strength.


    Compared with the cultivation of dominating the realm, it doesn''t pay attention to these experts who turn into boundless realm at all.


    In other words, more than 100 masters of huawujing can enter and leave it freely. 500 masters of huawujing can make it feel a little embarrassed.


    A thousand boundless masters can put it in danger.


    Only more than 3000 masters of huawujing can really threaten the Tao.


    However, in terms of the current situation in the immortal world, it is impossible to gather 3000 experts and dispatch them uniformly. Even if you want to gather 500 experts, it is a luxury. At present, no one has such appeal.


    After chasing the nine color dragon for three months, I saw countless experts killed by the nine color dragon. The sword head was worried and said, "if it goes on like this, we can''t kill the nine color dragon. Its individual strength is too strong. Unless we work together, we can''t do anything about it!"


    "It''s not easy to join hands, but you can see the current situation. They all have selfishness and want to be divine!" he shook his head as he said. Dao 99 didn''t hope for it.


    "I want to try!" Qin fan suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean..." he looked at Qin fan with a stunned expression, and ye Qi Tianlang asked.


    "I know my appeal is limited, but at present, if we don''t join hands, there will be no one available. Too many people have been killed by the nine color dragon! So I''m going to issue the summoning order of the God of death. Here, all people with lofty ideals who are willing to join hands can come here, and then we can join hands to deal with the nine color dragon!" Looking at the sword head and Dao Jiu and others with hot eyes, Qin Fan said what he wanted in his heart.


    "It may not be possible, but I support you. At least it''s a step!" thought, and the sword head''s eyes were firm.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. I also support you!" Dao Jiu nodded heavily.


    "I think their major forces have long wanted to join hands, but they just don''t have a platform and don''t know who to join hands with. Now you issue the summoning order of the God of death, and you really hope to summon them all. Moreover, you have become famous all over the world in the sky and even destroyed the earth clan. Basically, all the major forces buy your account." the world leader analyzed it carefully.


    "In this way, we will act separately, issue the summoning order of the God of death, and then wait for the major forces to come and run!" Ye Qitian''s blood boils.


    "With your full support and help, I believe that soon we will be able to gather enough strength to challenge the nine color dragon!" Qin Fan said happily.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    Next, Qin fan and his five men acted separately.


    The news about the summoning order of the God of death soon spread all over the eternal world, but the major forces did not show much activity after receiving the news.


    At present, the summoning order of the God of death has been issued for nearly three days, and there is no force to defecte, which makes Qin fan and others quite embarrassed.


    "It seems that my reputation is not loud enough to achieve the effect of waving my arms and calling four responses!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Don''t be discouraged! No one knows what will happen before the last minute!" walked over and patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and Dao 99 comforted him.


    "Hey, here it is!"


    Suddenly, when the voice of Dao 99 fell, the head of the sword jumped up.


    At the next moment, a group of twenty-eight experts who lead by Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren come from far and near.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, it''s not too late for us to come?" far away, Huang Tian said.


    "I thought no one answered my call. At the critical moment, only you Huang people stood up. I''m very glad!" he grinned and Qin Fan said excitedly. At least he saw a glimmer of hope!


    "The nine color dragon is so fierce. Working together is the only way out. You did what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. I have to say, I really admire you!" Huang Tianyu said with hot eyes at Qin fan.


    "I just did something that I could do but could not possibly achieve. Anyway, thank you for your support!" Qin Fan said with a little relief.


    When he was talking, Dao Jiu and Jian tou looked into the distance with sharp eyes, and their faces showed excitement and excitement.


    "It''s the heavenly family! The way of heaven is coming!" glanced at Qin fan, and the sword head reminded him.


    He nodded knowingly, and Qin fan grinned.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Tiandao led 36 experts to attack.


    Seeing Qin fan, Tiandao looked at Qin fan with great appreciation and said, "brother Qin, we meet again!"


    "I''m glad you can come!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We are at least allies, aren''t we?" Tiandao joked.


    "Of course!" Qin fan nodded positively.


    With the addition of Huang clan and Tian clan, the experts of Xuan clan also took the lead in joining them.


    The three families made a start, and then different forces were summoned by the God of death.


    In less than three days, under the call of Qin fan, there have been more than 3000 top experts who have no boundaries.


    Now!


    All the people you see are super experts who have no boundaries.


    This kind of grand occasion is rare in the world, and only at this time will it appear.


    "At present, there are 3328 people in the border. Brother Qin fan, what are you going to do?" he took the initiative to find Qin fan and asked Heaven in a loud voice.


    "We all come here for one purpose, that is, to be divine. But the nine color dragon is so powerful that we can only kill it together. For us, killing the nine color dragon is the most important step. If we can''t even kill it, we won''t be able to obtain divine personality. So next, we must abandon our selfish desires and unite as one. If you are big If there''s no problem at home, we''ll start to kill the nine color dragon and hope to kill it overnight! "Qin fan''s blood boils with hot eyes at Tiandao and other core experts.


    Don''t say, it''s too difficult to control the situation at this time. It''s even more difficult to convince the public!


    Fortunately, Qin fan has a good control of the situation. At least for now, his prestige is enough to hold everyone.


    "So many people kill dragons, we must have one person to take charge of the overall situation and make unified dispatching, otherwise we will fall into the chaos of fighting on our own. If you have no opinion, I recommend the God of death Qin fan, who has fought head-on with the nine color dragon and has the absolute ability to take charge of the overall situation!" Huang Tian, the leader of the Yellow clan, stood up and shouted.


    "I agree." Tiandao first said.


    "I have no opinion either." the head of the Xuan clan also affirmed it for the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1685

    Although the forces in front of us present a situation of separatism, they are basically led by the three major families.


    When Tiandao, Huangtian and xuanzu leaders stand up to maintain the overall situation, there will basically be no accidents.


    Now!


    Qin fan was unanimously recognized by everyone and became the leader of these powerful people who transformed the divine realm.


    "If you think highly of me, I''d better obey my orders." he glanced down at the crowd and Qin fan was very polite.


    Then he said aloud: "All of you have fought with the nine color dragon these days. You know how terrible its strength is. In theory, we can threaten it with 1000 masters of huashenjing together. If there are 3000 masters of huawujing, we can kill it. At present, we have more than 3000 strong masters of huawujing, that is to say, we now have the strength to kill it."


    "However, the nine color dragon is the cultivation that dominates the territory. It is not an ordinary person. It will certainly not wait to die, so we can''t surround and kill without rules. We need to be able to trap it with an array, and then catch a turtle in a jar."


    "I have a little research on the array. In order to deal with the nine color dragon, I created the trapped dragon array. Next, if we have a direct confrontation with the nine color dragon, we should trap it with the trapped dragon array, and then look for the opportunity to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s words from the bottom of his heart were impassioned and passionate.


    "Brother Qin fan, I believe that under your leadership, you can certainly kill the beast!" Huang Tianshen said.


    "It depends on your joint efforts. But before killing the dragon, I hope you don''t think about the divine personality. We are now grasshoppers on a rope, both prosperous and withered."


    ¡­¡­


    After mobilization, the party went to the habitat of the nine color dragon to kill the dragon.


    At the moment, the nine color dragon lurks in a deep pool in the dense jungle.


    The deep pool is not big, ten thousand meters square, but it is not deep to the bottom.


    Because it is certain that the nine color dragon is inside, no one dares to provoke the nine color dragon alone.


    After some discussion, under the command of Qin fan, more than 3000 boundless strong men worked hard to bombard the deep pool with terrible energy.


    At present, any one of these boundless strong men has the ability to make a breakthrough and destroy the world, so we can imagine what a spectacular scene it will be when they join hands to bombard the pool.


    At that moment, the small pool was boiling up.


    At the same time, all kinds of energy groups like a sharp knife stabbed into the deep pool.


    "Ow..."


    Even though the nine color dragon is the cultivation of dominating the environment, it can''t bear the joint bombardment of more than 3000 powerful people.


    After three breaths, the howl of eating pain sounded from the bottom of the pond.


    Then, the nine color dragon broke through the water, and its huge tail swept the strong around with a sweeping attitude.


    This seems to be an understatement, and the attack will cost nearly 200 boundless experts in an instant.


    Although it would not kill people, they were seriously injured and their strength decreased sharply.


    "End the array!"


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Qin fan, who had been watching the change, decisively gave orders.


    At the next moment, the people who got the order immediately stood in their respective positions and jointly set up the trapped dragon array according to the previous discussion.


    The nine color dragon is by no means good.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, it seemed to have guessed something and immediately fled in a hurry in an attempt to get rid of the constraints.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Just before the nine color dragon tried to escape, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely closed the trapped dragon array into an independent space.


    As a result, the nine color dragon was passively trapped in it, and even the cultivation of dominating the environment could not get rid of it.


    "Hoo hoo, finally trapped it!" Huang Tian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qin fan succeed.


    "What should I do next?" Tiandao''s eyes were hot and couldn''t wait to kill.


    "It''s a turtle in a jar inside. However, because it''s a cultivation that dominates the territory and is stronger than that of any one of us present, the trapped dragon array can only last for three incense. If we don''t kill it together within the three incense time, it will break out of the array and we will be in danger!" After glancing at Tiandao and others, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Three incense sticks, enough for us to kill it!"


    The head of the Xuan clan showed a ferocious face and had full confidence and confidence in it.


    "Hope." nodded, and then Qin fan joined the ranks of slaughtering dragons.


    The trapped dragon array is like a closed transparent mask.


    At the moment, the nine color dragon was trapped and attacked crazily. However, this array is a combination of more than 3000 powerful people. It is full of tenacity. No matter how violent the nine color dragon is, it can''t break out of the array.


    On the contrary, Qin fan and others attacked it outside, but it was not affected.


    Suddenly, I saw the terrible force pouring down like a violent storm, madly killing the nine color dragon.


    "Ow..."


    At the beginning, the nine color dragon was quite uncomfortable. He kept crying and was in pain.


    But with the passage of time, it seems to adapt to all kinds of violent attacks with its strong defense. Even if it is bloody and injured, it does not die.


    "Dad, how do I feel this guy can''t kill at all?"


    He has been observing the state of the nine color dragon. Qin Xiao''s expression is not optimistic.


    "Its defense is far more terrible than we thought!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "What if you can''t kill it?" Qin Xiao continued.


    "What else can we do? But as long as the divine personality is still in the body of the nine color dragon, it is doomed to die." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The time for three incense sticks soon passed.


    More and more later, the situation of the nine color dragon became more and more embarrassed, but more than 3000 experts who had no boundary could not kill it.


    Seeing the three incense sticks pass, it still maintains high combat effectiveness, but it looks miserable, full of holes and bleeding.


    But just then, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed and immediately shouted, "no, the trapped dragon array can''t carry it. It''s coming out. Be careful!"


    "Ow..."


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, at the next moment, the nine color dragon broke through the defense of the trapped dragon array like a piece of paper, broke out of the heavy siege, and recklessly fled to the distance.


    "Chase!"


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    The nine color dragon is now the weakest moment, and its strength is at least 60% lower than that at its peak.


    If you can''t kill it at this time, it will be more and more impossible in the future.


    Then, under the unified control of Qin fan, everyone didn''t give up and pursued one by one.


    So far, no one has died, but the nine color dragon is at the end of its power. If it continues, it will have a chance to kill it completely sooner or later.

 Chapter 1686

    The people went all out to hunt down the nine color dragon.


    But now in a state of scuffle, Qin fan, the so-called commander, has no place to play.


    In fact, everyone should be selfish, especially on the premise that the nine color dragon is injured and his strength is greatly damaged, they all want to become the dragon slayer and seize the divine personality at the first time.


    The temptation of domination is irresistible! In the chase, Qin fan holds a Heavenly Sword, just like death.


    But at this time, a familiar figure was printed into the eyes, making the advancing Qin fan suddenly stop.


    "How could he come here?" Qin fan murmured, frowning.


    "Who, dad?" Qin Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "Your fifth uncle!"


    "What? Has he also come to the immortal world? Where is it?" Qin Xiao was overjoyed and asked excitedly when he heard that the five spirit beasts appeared outside here.


    "Just outside!" Qin fan took the initiative to approach the past.


    "Xiao Wu, aren''t you with old man Tianji in Wansheng Valley? Why are you here?"


    Even though he knew that the memory of the five spirit beasts had been sealed, Qin fan still tried to come forward and take a chance to see if he still remembered himself.


    Unfortunately, the five spirit beasts stared at Qin fan with strange eyes, and went straight after the nine color dragon.


    "It seems that his memory has not been unsealed." Qin Fan said with regret as he shook his head.


    "Dad, the cultivation of the fifth uncle seems to have broken through!" Qin Xiaoyou said, quite surprised.


    "Eh, if you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice that its cultivation has really broken through the boundless realm!" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "Idol, did you say that the five spirit beasts came in at the instigation of the old man Tianji? That day, the old man Tianji himself was already the master. Why did he intervene in the matter of the divine personality? Did he also want to get this divine personality?" Dao Jiu, who had never spoken, was suspicious.


    "The divine power affects the general situation of the world. If they can get involved, they will not sit idly by. However, I guess their masters must not be allowed to participate in the seizing of the divine power, otherwise there will be nothing for us. In this case, the five spirit beasts have become the spokesman of the old man Tianji. The Fire Kirin who besieged the sword head in the valley is the spokesman of another master "People!" Qin Fan said after careful analysis.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the saint softly.


    "If you can, you''d better find a way to capture the divine personality. As long as the divine personality is successful, all the problems will be solved after you become the master!" Qin fan sighed with emotion as he looked at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving.


    He dared not delay. After taking a breath, Qin fan continued to speed up for fear of missing Tu Long.


    After chasing for nearly a million miles in one breath, Qin fan was stunned that at the moment, everyone stopped and was at a loss.


    "What''s the situation? Why did it all stop here?" Qin fan asked straight to the point when he took the initiative to find Jianshou, Daojiu and others.


    "The nine color dragon is gone!" said the sword head with a frown.


    "Disappeared? How could this be possible? The nine color dragon was injured and its speed was greatly reduced. In this case, it was impossible for it to escape. How could it be lost?" Qin fan was confused.


    "I don''t know, but it''s missing. I wonder if there will be a master involved in this matter!" the Lord murmured, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Master is basically impossible, but master does have the ability to affect this competition!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Do you know something we don''t know?" Dao Jiu asked.


    "I saw the five spirit beasts just now!" Qin fanru said without concealing it.


    "Five spirit beasts? Isn''t he around old man Tianji? How can he appear here?" his face changed slightly, and the sword head was surprised.


    "That''s what I''m curious about. I think he must have got the order of old man Tianji, so he came here for only one purpose, to seize the divine personality!" Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "In that case, I''m afraid the fire Unicorn we met in the valley is also the eye of a master of the realm!" Ye Qitian said bluntly.


    "Huo Qilin''s control of time is terrible to the extreme. If there is no accident, it should be an alien under the command of time!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you think we should do next?" the sword head asked calmly after a moment of silence.


    "It will be a great trouble for us to join the master, but the top priority is to kill the Dragon first. I''m worried that the means of the master is beyond the image. It''s the most terrible to kill the nine color dragon when we don''t notice!" Qin Fanyou said with a deep breath, and his face was very dignified.


    While talking, Tiandao, Huang Tian and others crowded over.


    "Brother Qin fan, do you know where the nine color dragon has gone?" Tiandao asked directly.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin Fan said bluntly, "like you, I''m looking for the nine color dragon."


    "It''s strange that the beast disappeared in front of us just now. When we got close to the past, we didn''t find anything!" muttered to ourselves. The Tao of heaven couldn''t understand it.


    "Will it be entering different spatial planes?" Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "Different spaces? How is this possible? All the people in the column are experts who have no boundaries. It''s impossible to escape into different spaces in front of us!"


    At first, he was stunned, and then Tiandao waved his hand to deny this possibility.


    "What if it''s a multi-dimensional space? For example, a ten dimensional space, a hundred dimensional space, or even an unlimited space?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really possible!" his face became gloomy, and Tiandao began to be nervous.


    "Eh, here is a dragon yuan! Red dragon yuan!" suddenly, a startling cry came from a distance.


    When I heard that there was a red dragon yuan, Qin fan and others looked at me, I looked at you, and immediately approached in the direction of the red dragon yuan.


    Soon, Qin fan approached the past and saw a fist sized red dragon Yuan emitting terrible heat, like a fireball, which people didn''t dare to touch easily.


    "Brother Qin fan, you gathered the nine color dragon yuan. No one is more familiar with it than you. In your opinion, is this the Dragon yuan of the nine color dragon?" Huang Ren couldn''t help asking when Qin fan squatted down to study the dragon Yuan carefully.


    It is not only him who is curious about this. Tiandao, Jianshou and others are also staring into his eyes, because if this dragon Yuan really belongs to the nine color dragon, it will mean a lot.


    "This is the Dragon yuan of the nine color dragon!" he decisively put the red dragon yuan into the chaos bead. Qin fan glanced at the people and said seriously.


    "What? So, the nine color dragon has been killed?" he couldn''t believe it. Huang Tian exclaimed.


    "Where on earth is the nine color dragon? Where was it killed? Why can''t we see it at all?" for a time, people talked and couldn''t accept the result.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand.


    Three thousand of them worked together to kill the dragon. It was not easy to beat the nine color dragon seriously. Now others have stolen the fruits of victory. We can imagine how angry they are.


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone was confused, suddenly, the space above his head continued to burst, and terrible space cracks loomed and appeared from time to time.


    At the same time, the earth shook violently and whirled around, giving people a sense of the end of the world.


    "No! Everybody get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, the sword head seemed to notice something and roared loudly.


    Speaking late, I saw a dark yellow pagoda as big as the sky falling from the sky and smashing it on the ground.


    The speed is so fast that people don''t have time to respond, so that two boundless masters are pressed at the bottom of the tower, and life and death are unpredictable.


    When the pagoda hit the ground, smoke filled the air and the earth shook.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did a tower suddenly fall from the sky?"


    "Who did this?"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking and trying to get close to the past.


    At this time, the master walking in front saw the words written on the pagoda, read it aloud and said, "seven emotions and six desires Tower! This is the seven emotions and six desires Tower!"


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, the seven emotions and six desires tower trembled violently. At the same time, a dragon chant came out in it, which surprised everyone to look at each other.


    "It''s the nine color dragon! This is the voice of the nine color dragon!" Huang Tian recognized the voice of the nine color dragon and said it definitely.


    "Isn''t the red dragon yuan it just now? So it just lost a dragon Yuan and didn''t actually die?" someone in the crowd guessed.


    What''s more, he ventured directly into the seven emotions and six desires tower.


    Some people start, and have not seen the danger, then they effectively imitate.


    In the following ten short breathless hours, nearly 90% of the people who had hesitated around entered the seven emotions and six desires tower for fear of missing the divine personality.


    Tiandao, Huang Tian and others also entered it.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly, glancing at the crowd.


    "Don''t you think there''s something strange about the seven emotions and six desires tower?" the world leader said loudly.


    "It''s really strange, but what''s more strange is that the nine color dragon is also inside." Qin fan sighed with a nod.


    Then he continued: "before coming here, you said that only 1% of people would be able to walk out of the eternal world alive. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now, I''m afraid this number is still overestimated."


    "You mean there will be danger in the seven emotions and six desires tower?" Ye Qitian asked anxiously.


    "It''s certain that the seven emotions and six desires tower will reap a considerable number of people''s lives! Of course, even so, we must go in, otherwise we won''t have a chance to get the divine personality!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "I don''t believe others. Now I only trust you. If you say it, even if there is only a dead end ahead, I''ll go in. If you don''t say it, I''ll guard outside, even if I can''t get the divine personality!"


    Looking into Qin fan''s eyes, ye Qitian showed unreserved trust in him and pinned all his hopes on Qin fan.

 Chapter 1687

    "We are all here for God. You can''t trust me too much at this time." Qin fan joked and looked at Ye Qitian with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t care whether the divine personality is divine or not. After all, so many people come to rob the divine personality. Ask yourself, what advantages do I have compared with them? I''m afraid I don''t even know. I just want to make friends with you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, ye Qitian''s expression of unsmiling smile doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Nodded, after thinking over and over again, Qin fanlang said, "if you want to win the divine personality, you must go into the seven emotions and six desires tower. This is certain, not what we can choose, but we can push back, because the current seven emotions and six desires tower doesn''t know what the situation is. If it goes forward, it will be relatively guaranteed for our safety."


    After hearing his analysis, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The head of the sword urged him to say, "go on and tell us what you want in your heart."


    "The so-called seven emotions refer to happiness, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. The desire for survival, knowledge, expression, expression, comfort and passion born of life, death, ears, eyes, mouth and nose. When we enter for God, we are bound to maximize our desire. It is for this reason that we will turn against each other and kill each other!"


    "Kill each other? What should I do?" his face changed slightly, and the world leader said anxiously.


    "We haven''t gone in yet. If you really want to go in, I hope you have enough trust in each other, otherwise we will be trapped in it. If you can''t trust each other, we''d better not think about going in!" a book looked at them seriously and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I can do it. Shenge is not my main goal now!" Ye Qitian stood up first.


    "Count me, as long as any one of you four gets the divine personality, I don''t care!" grinned, and the sword head said softly.


    "After so much experience, I have seen through a lot of things. The reason why I have to come here is just to leave no regrets. It''s so simple!" Dao Jiujiu said neither humbled nor arrogant.


    "Then you all go. I''m sure to go. I''m like the head of the sword. It doesn''t matter whether I can get the divine personality and become the master, but if I have to get it, I hope it''s one of us. That''s enough!" the world leader said proudly.


    "Well, now that you have decided, we are still waiting for half column incense. In this half column incense time, adjust the state to the best, and then go in!" nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. Are you really going to go in?" when Qin fan decided to go in, the saint asked anxiously, worried that he would fall into a place of eternal doom.


    "I have come to this point, and I have no choice," Qin Fan said frankly.


    "It''s full of experts who have no boundaries. If you really go in, I can''t help you. Also, beware of the world Lord!" the saint said bluntly.


    "Lord? Did you find anything?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, his face slightly changed.


    "You are all boundless accomplishments. I can''t see through your hearts, but I can see that the hearts of the Lord are somewhat different. Maybe there are two hearts. I hope I think more and pay more attention to yourself." the saint explained.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistakes!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, the words of the saint were like a thorn in his heart, which made him couldn''t help but focus on the Lord of the world and worry about accidents.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    He opened his eyes again and stood up. Qin fan looked at the four of them and said, "there is no turning back arrow when you open your bow. If you don''t want to go in, it''s still time!"


    "Go in!" glanced and saw that everyone didn''t shrink back, and the sword head said loudly.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately walked ahead to lead the way. Qin fan takes the lead and the sword head is broken.


    After entering through the main gate of the seven emotions and six desires tower, the strong smell of blood coming from the front is disgusting.


    Looking at it carefully, the five people of Qin fan who just came in noticed that there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The air was filled with blood, and even the whole sky turned blood red.


    It is roughly estimated that there are not five hundred but three hundred bodies on the ground.


    You know, these are not ordinary people. Any one of them is a boundless super strong. Now they have died. It''s sad.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with these people?" Dao Jiu asked with a livid face.


    "Be careful, there are deceptions here. Seven emotions and six desires will control our thoughts!" Qin Fan said warily, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    However, when his voice fell, Qin fan was surprised to find that the eyes of Jianshou, Daojiu, the world leader and ye Qitian had changed and were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan, whose face changed slightly and noticed something wrong, stepped back with a Heavenly Sword.


    No words.


    The sword head four tacitly surrounded Qin fan and could kill him at any time.


    "How could this happen? My father is not such a person!"


    In the chaos bead, seeing that Dao Jiu had the intention to do something to Qin fan, Dao Wuying was anxious and hurriedly tried to explain something.


    "This place is very strange. What really wants to do is not your father, but the evil thoughts in his heart!" Qin Xiao said rationally.


    But even so, he still frowned and couldn''t let go.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the sword head gave an order, and suddenly their four masters seemed to have negotiated. They ran over to Qin fan recklessly and were unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hot shot!


    The moves are fierce!


    Sword head, the four of them show their own strengths. Every move is to kill people without mercy.


    It gives people the feeling that they don''t know Qin fan at all. The ferocious expression is like looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan, who can''t avoid it, will inevitably fight with them.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s defense clan is strong enough, and its strength is not simple. In addition, it is separated, so it is under control even in the event of a siege.


    "Dad, why are all four of them controlled by desire, but you''re all right?" Qin Xiao was puzzled when he noticed something wrong.


    "I''m also thinking about this question. Why are they all blinded? I''m fine?" Qin fan also can''t figure out the whole problem.


    "Idol, you have to find a way to resolve the current impasse. Four to one, you suffer too much. What if there are three long and two short!" Dao shadowless said anxiously.


    What he was most worried about was that Dao 99 killed Qin fan. In this case, his situation would be embarrassing.


    "This is not the most dangerous. Do you see the five masters opposite? I also feel hostility from them. If there is no accident, they will come to kill me!" the expression on his face became bitter, and Qin fan sighed.


    indeed.


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, the five masters opposite seemed to find the target. All of them came to Qin fan like lightning and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    The first four of the swordsmen had suffered some losses alone. Now suddenly five more people joined, and the situation of flood and famine separation was even more embarrassing.


    Don''t dare to be big.


    Just when the five masters came up, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the star separation, chaos separation, yin-yang separation, evil heart separation, destruction separation, death separation and soul separation.


    In this way, the nine masters are separated from their nine masters. Qin fan is comfortable and doesn''t feel hard at all.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate goal.


    His purpose is to find the weakness of this space and find out why they were controlled one after another after they came in, but they were all right.


    "Lord Ye, are you all right?" chaos separated against Ye Qitian, and Qin fan tried to wake him up.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qitian''s face was ferocious and his hand was ferocious. He was completely a desperate gesture.


    Under the fierce attack, Qin fan was tortured and defeated day by day.


    Seeing that he could not wake him up, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed his soul attack and tried to see if he could restore his normality with soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    When the invisible soul attack raged, ye Qitian screamed and immediately staggered back.


    In an instant, Qin fan noticed that ye Qitian''s eyes recovered their previous look and had a strong spirit.


    But when he realized that he was fighting with Qin fan, he looked confused and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "Brother Qin fan, what''s the matter? I was fighting you just now?" obviously, ye Qitian didn''t know anything.


    "You''re fine!"


    They didn''t explain too much. After all, Dao 99 and they all fell into a state of control.


    Soul attack can break the deadlock. This is the trick Qin fan found after trying again and again.


    Immediately, he dared not delay for a moment, resolutely attacked with his soul and quickly restored the eight people at the head of the sword to normal.


    As the screams rang out one after another, Dao 99, sword head, world Master and the other five masters recovered their senses one after another.


    Vaguely aware of what had just happened, each of them felt very sorry when they faced Qin fan after regaining consciousness.


    "Brother Qin fan, I really don''t know what happened just now, and I don''t know why. I''m sorry!" put away the long sword and said with an embarrassed expression on its head.


    "This is the space of seven emotions and six desires. It''s normal to be affected by emotions. It''s all right. Don''t take it to heart." Qin fan smiled freely and said softly.


    "Why are you all right?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise and asked Dao Jiu curiously.


    "I don''t know why I''m fine, but I guess it''s related to my soul attack. You were all controlled just now. I broke the balance with soul attack, which made you return to normal." Qin fan explained patiently. Qin fan''s face was calm and collected all his parts at the same time.

 Chapter 1688

    "Now I know why so many people died here, because not everyone has your strength!" looking at Qin fan, the head of the sword complimented.


    "I''m just lucky!" he waved his hand, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    While talking, a dragon Yuan emitting yellow light not far away attracted Qin fan''s idea.


    "Dragon Yuan? There was a red dragon yuan outside before, but now there is a yellow dragon Yuan here. What''s the matter? Is there really an accident with the nine color dragon?" looking at the yellow dragon Yuan picked up by Qin fan, the world leader asked in amazement.


    "Now we don''t know what the situation is. We can''t figure it out until we see the nine color dragon. However, we lost two dragon Yuan one after another, and the situation of the nine color dragon should be bad." we resolutely put the yellow dragon Yuan away, and Qin fan sighed.


    "What happened here before we came?" Ye Qitian focused his eyes on those experts who had no boundary, and asked with a serious expression.


    "When we came in, these people were killing each other, and then we unknowingly lost control of our body, and then we didn''t know anything." a frightened middle-aged man said bitterly, feeling like a survivor.


    "Can you go out? I don''t want to play!"


    Another middle-aged man was so frightened that he had no confidence to go on.


    "What should we do next?" Dao Jiu said grimly, not optimistic.


    "If we come, we will be at ease. For us, there is no way back from the moment we come in. I have a look. The seven emotions and six desires tower has nine floors, and then go up." Qin fan glanced around with sharp eyes and said calmly.


    "I just saw it. It''s a closed space. There''s no entrance at all. I''m afraid it''s not easy even if we want to go up." the LORD said cautiously.


    "Huangtian, Tiandao, they are coming. There are no corpses among the dead. They must have left. Since they can find the upward entrance, we can find it!" the sword head said confidently and immediately set about looking for it.


    "Don''t look for it, there!" Qin Fan said surprisingly, pointing to a place 100 meters away.


    After being reminded, the Lord immediately approached the past like lightning.


    "Eh, this is a four-dimensional space. There is indeed a space entrance, but how did you find it?"


    After confirming the specific location of the space entrance, the LORD looked at Qin fan in surprise.


    "I have some understanding of the laws of space and have more contact with four-dimensional space, so it''s nothing to find that this is an entrance to four-dimensional space." Qin fan explained calmly.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look. But the seven emotions and six desires tower is very strange. Everyone should be careful. We can''t get caught any more." the sword head warned.


    Everyone nodded solemnly, not careless at all.


    For the first time, if Qin fan didn''t have a soul attack to resolve it, there would be casualties.


    Next, Qin fan took the lead, followed by the Lord of the world, ye Qitian and Dao 99, with the sword head broken.


    Second floor space.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, after entering it, within the scope of his sight, there are either corpses everywhere or crazy confrontation.


    Everyone here seems to have lost his mind, especially manic, and all kinds of roars can be heard.


    "Close the six senses." Qin Fanji said when he realized something was wrong.


    Having suffered a dark loss in the first floor space, after being reminded by Qin fan, everyone dared to hesitate. They immediately closed the six senses and stood quietly in place.


    Qin fan was not idle. He reached out and arranged a closed independent space to cover the five of them.


    "Hoo hoo, what''s the situation? Why do those people outside seem to have taken manic medicine one by one?" he looked at Qin fan with a confused expression, and the world leader was surprised.


    "Here is the space of seven emotions and six desires, which can control people''s thoughts. That''s why I let you close the six senses. The reason why those people are so manic should be that they are aroused by anger in their hearts." Qin fan carefully analyzed and said, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Everyone who can enter here is a master of huawujing. I can''t believe they are being held and played here, and they can''t even control their temperament." take a deep breath, shake their head as they say, with great emotion.


    "We can''t hide here all the time. We should try to break the deadlock outside!" said Ye Qitian.


    "In fact, we can find the entrance to the next space on the premise of closing the six senses." the Lord calmly said.


    "Ow..."


    While talking, there was a roar of wild animals outside.


    At the same time, a terrible smell appeared in the sea, startling the sword head, Dao 99 and others as if they were facing great enemies.


    "Fire Kirin! Why is it here?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the face of the sword head changed greatly.


    "This guy''s control over time has reached a terrible place. Now he appears here, and he can harvest his life recklessly!" Dao Jiu became uneasy and was highly nervous.


    The fact is just as he said.


    At the moment, the Fire Kirin killed like a wolf into the sheep, crazy killing those huawujing experts who fell into a state of rage, invincible.


    "But why did it kill these people? What was the purpose?" Ye Qitian also began to reflect.


    "I can''t bear to think about it. This beast is killing. Wait here first. I''ll kill it!"


    Before the head of the sword and the nine or nine swords reacted, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and directly incarnated into a lightning bolt, so he killed it outside.


    Spirit attack and soul attack first served. Then, Qin fan used the Heavenly Sword to show the fourteenth move of nine swords to destroy the sky, sparing no effort to kill huoqilin to death.


    "Ow..."


    Under the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, the fire Qilin was caught off guard and screamed.


    At the same time, countless sword Qi from the sky sword raged in the past and stabbed fire Qilin.


    This series of attacks does not give it time and opportunity to respond at all.


    Although it failed to kill it directly, it was seriously injured and its strength was greatly damaged.


    Power does not spare people.


    When Qin fan planned to kill it with the power of extinction, suddenly, the whole space stopped.


    Then, the fire Qilin took the opportunity to escape and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    After Huo Qilin left, everything returned to normal.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect to be calculated by it.


    Unfortunately, he shook his head. He came to the sword head and Dao 99 and said, "I''m sure that the Fire Kirin is the monster under the master''s command. I also saw the five spirit beasts before, which shows that the old man of reincarnation is also involved. With the master''s intervention, it seems that it''s more difficult for us to get the divine personality!"

 Chapter 1689

    "You say that the fire unicorn''s control over time is so terrible. Is it a monster under the control of time?" the sword head guessed boldly.


    "In addition to one reincarnation master, the other four masters are completely strange to us. We don''t even know what the divine personality in the nine color dragon''s body is. We know too little." he shook his head and said with emotion.


    "So far, we have been led by the nose, and from the first space and the second space, there are countless casualties. There are several floors up the seven emotions and six desires tower. If we all die with this probability, in the end, even if the nine color dragon is in front of us, we may not be able to kill it."


    Trying to look at the problem from another angle, Qin fan began to be vigilant about whether to continue to go up.


    "Do you have any idea? Tell me?" Ye Qitian looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked.


    "I want to break and destroy the seven emotions and six desires tower and kill them." looking at them, Qin fan is consulting them.


    "Kill out? The seven emotions and six desires tower is not a mortal thing at first sight. Can you break it?" the world leader asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I want to try." Qin fan''s momentum soared wildly with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "Your heavenly sword has surpassed the supreme heavenly weapon in terms of rank. It would be nice if you could break the seven emotions and six desires tower and kill it." the head of the sword looked moved and looked forward to it.


    He nodded and Qin fan stopped talking nonsense.


    Immediately, he clenched his shoulders with both hands and cleaved towards the empty space with all his strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sharp blade has the power of breaking new ground.


    After really splitting out, it made an amazing metal impact sound, the whole space throbbed, and even the huge seven emotions and six desires tower shook wildly.


    However, it is a pity that this sword could not shake the foundation of the seven emotions and six desires tower, and naturally it could not be broken.


    "Come again!"


    Take a deep breath, and the unwilling Qin fan splits it again.


    This time, he attached the power of extinction to the sword and tried his best to increase the power of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Compared with the previous sword, it is essentially different.


    The second sword has shaken the foundation of the seven emotions and six desires tower.


    Although it could not be broken in the end, it has made all those who are in it feel that it is unstable and may collapse at any time.


    "Almost!" the head of the sword looked moved.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it can''t be broken!"


    Eyes like torches.


    Qin fan stared at the sharp sword with sharp eyes.


    This time, he not only integrated the power of extinction, but also integrated the power of spiritual attack, soul attack, yellow elimination and reincarnation. At the same time, the ten parts and the Buddha also came out and integrated into one, splitting the most powerful sword in the most powerful state.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    one ''s voice is like a great bell.


    When the terrible sword Qi was driven by absolute force, there was no accident this time.


    I saw that the crazy and soaring sword swept across the past with the power of sweeping the world, and forcibly split a crack in the indestructible seven emotions and six desires tower.


    When the crack appeared, Qin fan and others seemed to see the hope of escape and immediately drilled in like lightning.


    "Kaka..."


    The crack continues to spread.


    Countless figures escaped madly, including the dying nine color dragon.


    Then, with a bang, the seven emotions and six desires tower was annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    "Brother Qin fan, but you broke the seven emotions and six desires tower?" Huang Tian stood next to Qin fan. After seeing the seven emotions and six desires tower burst, he immediately rushed over and asked with a moving face.


    "Didn''t destroy your good deed?" Qin Fan said calmly looking at the extremely embarrassed Huang Tian.


    "I''m on the fifth floor. You saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I almost died in it just now! I have to say that my luck is really good." she grinned, and Huang Tianshi made no secret of her gratitude to Qin fan.


    "What is the current situation of the nine color dragon?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I haven''t seen it on the fifth floor yet. It should be higher!" Huang Tian said bluntly.


    "Higher? Who is higher?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Five spirit beasts!" Huang Ren blurted out.


    "How could this be possible? How did he do it? According to the truth, he didn''t have the ability to break through huawujing soon!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But the fact is that he did go up, and his cultivation is not as simple as you said. He should be stronger than anyone in the column." speaking of this, Huang Tianyi said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I had a fight with him and was almost killed by him."


    "Have you ever fought with him? What''s his situation now?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "Isn''t he your brother? Don''t you know?" asked Huang, who had never spoken.


    "You''re not kind. Why do you ask clearly?" he stood up unhappily, and ye Qitian angrily said.


    Huang Tian was not affected by them. He looked at Qin fan carefully and replied, "he is ruthless and ruthless. He came to kill people, and I feel that he is determined to kill dragons."


    "He was sealed by reincarnation, and now I don''t even know him." he smiled bitterly. Qin fan shook his head as he said, very helpless.


    "Anyway, thanks to you this time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes again, Huang Tian said gratefully.


    "Don''t take it to heart," Qin Fan said freely.


    "Ow..."


    While talking, not far away, five spirit beasts, wounded fire unicorn, three heads and nine tails and other strange beasts were besieging the nine color dragon.


    While the people hadn''t reacted, the five spirit beasts directly incarnated into a streamer into the body of the nine color dragon. The pain tore the nine color dragon''s heart and lungs, and life was worse than death.


    A moment later, in the incredible eyes of the people, the five spirit beasts in the nine color dragon came out, with an ice crystal in their hands.


    "God! That''s God!"


    At the moment of seeing the ice crystal, all the people around were crazy. One by one, they seemed to be possessed by the devil and killed the five spirit beasts recklessly.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan stood in situ, his mood was so complex that he didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "Big brother, the God is out. Let''s go!"


    Huangdi Huangren was boiling and rushed over with Huangtian.


    "Brother Qin fan, what should I do?"


    Although the sword head and Dao 99 didn''t rush over, it''s not difficult to see from the expression on their faces that they were also moved.


    After all, this is a god!


    It can make people fly into the sky and become a God who dominates the world!!!


    "We came to the immortality world for the sake of the divine personality. Now that the divine personality has appeared, you can go too. Don''t miss this opportunity!" Qin fan looked at them carefully and said bitterly.


    "OK, let''s take a chance!"


    The next moment, the sword head, Dao 99 and the LORD all went in the direction of the divine lattice.


    "Don''t you plan to go over?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t mean to take action, ye Qitian calmly asked.


    "That''s my brother. I can''t kill him for his divine personality. But I really didn''t expect that he was the first to get the divine personality." Qin fan shook his head as he said, with a bitter expression.


    Although he didn''t join the fun, he could imagine how embarrassed and unbearable the five spirit beasts were now.


    These people are extremely ferocious. They are all aiming at the gods. If anyone dares to stop them from seizing the gods, they will play with their lives and will never show mercy.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw Ye Qitian standing beside him with ease.


    "Forget it, I won''t take part in the fun!" laughed at himself, and ye Qi shook his head as he said.


    "Why, didn''t you come to the immortal world for God?" Qin fan then asked.


    "It was before I came here, but after seeing so many experts killed, I began to reflect. Since they are all limitless accomplishments, why can I get a divine personality? This is simply unrealistic and impossible. I don''t have this confidence. At least between you and me, if someone has to get a divine personality, it must be you, because I''m not as good as you in all aspects." Ye Qi Tiansha has his own way and puts his position very clearly.


    "You are too modest, but I appreciate your attitude. You have done things that many people can''t do." looking at Ye Qitian''s eyes, Qin fan praised without stinginess.


    "I just saw through!" Ye Qitian said softly.


    When the people were working hard to grab the divine personality, Qin fan took the initiative to walk in the direction of the nine color dragon.


    The nine color dragon is dead, and the other seven dragon Yuan are scattered on the ground. Adding the red dragon Yuan and yellow dragon Yuan he collected before, he gathered the nine color dragon yuan again.


    Only this time, can the nine color dragon be resurrected?


    I''m afraid it''s not so lucky.


    The killing is going on... Countless experts are frantically wrestling together, so that they don''t know who the God is in their hands.


    Next to him, five spirit beasts lay on the ground.


    He was covered with blood. Close to the past and look carefully, his body was full of holes. He couldn''t bear to gamble.


    "Little five!"


    Even though the five spirit beasts were sealed in their memory, Qin fan''s heart was still dripping blood at the moment when he was so embarrassed, and immediately came forward to try to heal him with the power of life.


    "Be careful, he doesn''t know you now!" seeing Qin fan like this, ye Qitian quickly reminded him, like a great enemy.


    He ignored it. At this time, he didn''t care too much. When he approached the past, he immediately healed him with the power of life.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wounds on the five spirit beasts healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes again as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Just when he saw Qin fan and ye Qitian nearby, he was highly nervous, staggered back, and then rushed after the place where the crowd fought again.

 Chapter 1690

    "He doesn''t remember who I am now."


    Looking at the back of the five spirit beasts leaving, Qin fan was disappointed and shook his head as he said.


    "The memory is sealed. When it is unsealed, it will naturally come to mind. But now he has fallen into the hands of the old man who is the master of reincarnation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the five spirit beasts out of his hands." Ye Qitian sighed.


    "He is my brother who lives and dies together. Even if I pay this life, I will save him." Qin Fan said loudly with his hands clenched his fists.


    The sound of fighting drifted away.


    Hundreds of bodies were left on the ground.


    Just a moment ago, hundreds of experts who had no boundaries died here, especially tragically.


    The head of the sword was going to chase and kill. Seeing that Qin fan and ye Qitian didn''t mean to chase and kill, he simply stopped with the sword.


    "Did you two give up?" the sword head joked.


    "It''s hard to say who will win before the last minute.


    Didn''t the five spirit beasts grab it at the beginning, and it turned out? "Qin fan joked.


    "So when are you two going to do it?" the sword head asked.


    "Don''t forget your original heart. After all, we came here for the divine personality. Let''s go and join the fun. Even if we can''t get the divine personality, we''ll see who gets the divine personality at last." Qin Fan said freely.


    Followed the place of the confrontation all the way.


    At the moment, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, enough to see how fierce the war is.


    However, when Qin fan, Jianshou and ye Qitian caught up, they were stunned that Huang Tian, Huang Di, Huang Ren, Tiandao and other top experts gathered together, all frowning and extremely unhappy.


    "What''s the situation now, divine?" Qin fan, who didn''t beat around the Bush, asked straight to the point.


    "The divine spirit... Is gone!" Dao Jiu took the initiative to come up and said with a deep face.


    "Disappeared? Such a big God, and in front of so many top experts, how can you say it''s gone?" Qin fan questioned and thought it was a very incredible thing.


    "But that''s the truth. The divine personality is really gone." Tiandao said solemnly.


    "There was a clear goal before. We know what to do next. Now, the divine personality is gone. We don''t know what the goal is!" Huang Ren sneered, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Where are the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked alertly when he looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh, will the divine personality be in the hands of the five spirit beasts?" suddenly, Huang Ren thought of something and said with his eyes shining.


    "We''d better find them first!" the way of heaven was neither hot nor cold.


    Because the divine personality suddenly disappeared, disappeared, and even didn''t know where to find it.


    No way, they split into countless small groups and began to secretly inquire about the whereabouts of the God.


    "Dao 99, Lord of the world, you two should have been present at that time. The divine spirit disappeared. What do you think of this?" a book looked at them seriously. Qin fan asked calmly, hoping to find some clues.


    "It was so chaotic and they were killing blindly that everyone ignored where the God was. I don''t know if you ask me now. I didn''t notice it at all." he frowned and said calmly.


    "Now we can''t find the whereabouts of the divine personality. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to find it next. The person who secretly obtains the divine personality will certainly try every means to refine it, and then unknowingly achieve the cultivation of dominating the territory. At that time, even if we find this, I''m afraid it will have no meaning." Dao Jiujiu was annoyed.


    "It''s nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket. It seems that this trip to the eternal life world is in vain!" sighed, and the world leader said with regret.


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you think we should do next?" the sword head said bluntly. In his opinion, Qin fan is a very wise man.


    "The deity doesn''t show up, we can only wait. Also, you''d better not try to leave the immortal world at this time, otherwise you will be regarded as the person who gets the deity and be calculated!" Qin fan told.


    "I just wanted to say that if I can''t get the divine personality, I''ll go back. In this case, we really can''t go now!" Dao Jiu said bitterly.


    "It''s better not to take risks. If anyone dares to stand out at this time, he will be retaliated!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "So we can only be trapped and die here, even if we want to go back?" the world Lord said angrily.


    "That''s not true. Although the immortal world is very stable, it''s not difficult to destroy it according to your cultivation. If I guess correctly, someone should do it soon!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Qin fan is right. In order not to cause trouble, we''d better not have special actions, one word, etc." the sword head agreed, quite rational.


    The disappearance of the divine grid makes the whole immortal press the pause button.


    In the next three months, the whole immortality was unprecedented calm and there was no conflict.


    Of course, the so-called calm is only on the surface. In fact, all major forces are secretly asking about the whereabouts of the divine personality, and even speculate whether the divine personality will be in the hands of the people around them.


    Three months later, someone finally couldn''t help but take the initiative to leave the immortal world.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the three brothers Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren intercepted the boundless master and highly doubted whether the divine personality was in his hands.


    But to their disappointment, people were killed and the so-called God did not see it.


    In other words, they wronged the man who tried to leave the eternal world.


    Even so, no one gave justice to the innocent person who was killed. They all remained silent and stood still, but no one dared to leave the eternal world without authorization.


    Time is like running water, passing day after day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and others have been suffering in the eternal world for a hundred years.


    No one dares to break the deadlock, because no one wants to admit the criticism.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan stood up.


    "Brother Qin fan, you can''t be such an outsider. Once you move the idea of going out, they will siege you at any cost!" when Qin Fan said what he wanted, Dao Jiu frowned and said seriously.


    "Then we can''t be trapped here for a hundred years. It''s time for someone to stand up!" Qin Fan said without fear.


    "Let me see. Let''s invite several powerful people such as Tian clan, Xuan clan and Huang clan to discuss what to do. You can''t take the risk alone." the sword head said calmly.


    "This is a good way!" agreed and nodded. Qin Fan said calmly.


    After careful discussion, Jianshou, Daojiu, the Lord of the world and ye Qitian took action respectively, personally came to the door and called the heads of the major forces.


    "You want to go?" when Huang Ren heard Qin fan say he was leaving here, he immediately frowned.


    "We''ve been here for a hundred years. It doesn''t make any sense to continue. In addition, I haven''t touched the divine personality from beginning to end, and I don''t have a chance to get it. Now I just want to leave." clarify my attitude, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You really haven''t competed for the divine grid from beginning to end, but Dao 99 and the world leader have touched them with the sword head. Who dares to ensure that they haven''t handed over the hidden divine grid to you?" Huang Ren yin-yang strange airway.


    "You spit out blood!" the world Lord said angrily when his face was cold.


    "Why are you so excited? I''m just saying it casually. Is it true?" Huang Ren disagreed.


    "You''d better know what you''re talking about. Since I can save you from the nine color dragon, I can kill you!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Huang Ren''s eyes.


    These words made Huang Ren shiver uncontrollably.


    Immediately, he retreated with interest, shut up and dared not speak again.


    Then, Qin fan glanced at Tiandao, Huangtian and the head of xuanzu again and continued: "I didn''t call you here to discuss with you, but to inform you. The divine personality is not in my hands. I''m not interested in it now. I just want to leave. If any of you don''t think you can do it to me, don''t blame my sword for not having eyes."


    Domineering!


    Qin fan''s words made Tiandao, Huang Tian and others shut up.


    Those who dare to talk to their patriarchs like this look at the whole sky. Except for a few masters, Qin fan can''t find anyone else.


    According to the agreed time, three days later, Qin fan was ready to leave the eternal world.


    Dao 99, Jian Shou, ye Qitian and the world leader dared not take risks and all expressed their willingness to stay.


    Obviously, they don''t have the strength and courage of Qin fan. After all, once they are besieged, it''s difficult for them to retreat.


    "Brother Qin fan, do you really want to leave?" he looked at Qin fan nervously, and the sword head was worried.


    "When I came to the immortal world, I promised my relatives that I would go back in a hundred years at most. Now a hundred years have passed, and I don''t want to wait any longer. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. If they really want to start with me, they should weigh the ability of funds!" Qin Fanba looked at them proudly.


    "I don''t care what other people think. If someone besieges you later, I will certainly stand up and help you!" Ye Qitian cut the nail and cut the railway and looked back at death.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need it. Even if I am besieged, I can kill me!" gratefully patted Ye Qitian on the shoulder. Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan walked straight outside the boundary of eternal life under the gaze of the four of them.


    At the entrance, there are already several malicious people staring there, with sharp eyes like a sword, giving people a feeling of readiness.


    However, Qin fan didn''t pay attention at all. Ignoring their existence, he directly walked out with big steps.

 Chapter 1691

    "Dad, be careful. These people nearby are looking at you covetously. It''s not a good stubble at first sight. They will certainly do it." Qin Xiao''s heart hung to his throat and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Idol, you must be resolute. Don''t be merciful when it''s time to kill, otherwise more people will surround you." Dao shadowless reminded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ignore the reminders of everyone in the chaos bead.


    Qin fan walked out with great strides. He turned a blind eye to those cattle, ghosts and snakes waiting for an opportunity.


    "Qin fan, if you do, you will feel guilty. The divine personality must be in your hands. Otherwise, why did you leave the eternal world!"


    "Yes, give up the divine personality, or you won''t want to leave here!"


    Finally, two middle-aged people couldn''t help it.


    As they spoke, they turned into two lightning bolts and ran over them.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t look back.


    Keep going.


    Directly ignored their attack.


    Seeing the two men approaching, a terrible spiritual attack and soul attack raged in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of terrible power, the two lost control of their bodies, fell straight and hit the ground hard.


    At the same time, two terrible forces of extinction came and bombarded them before they could resist.


    moment


    There was a bang.


    The two masters who have no boundaries have not had time to react to what is going on. Their flesh is broken and their form and spirit are destroyed.


    Kill without doing it.


    Qin fan''s seemingly unimpressive attack immediately put an end to those stupid and ready experts around, strangled their eager mind, and dared not come forward easily any more.


    Until Qin fan went out smoothly, no one dared to come forward easily.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief when he really walked out of the immortal world smoothly. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Idol, are you nervous, too?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s feeling for the rest of his life, Dao shadowless asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense! So many people, if they really surround and kill together, I can''t stand it alone, but you''re right, that''s to kill people with speed and speed. You can''t drag mud and water. Once they see the opportunity, it''ll be in trouble!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Dad, who did you say was in charge of the divine personality? Why did the good divine personality suddenly disappear?" Qin Xiao was confused.


    This problem has been bothering him and he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "The person who has the divine personality is inside, but judging from the current situation, he absolutely dare not come out without authorization. Just imagine, if the divine personality is in your hands, do you dare to risk universal condemnation at this time?" Qin fanlang said.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it a dead circle? Do they have to be trapped here?" Dao shadowless said anxiously.


    "Then you worry too much. Now that I''m out, the people of Tianzu, xuanzu and huangzu can''t help it, especially the Huangtian. They must be on pins and needles and will try their best to kill it!" he grinned and Qin fan smiled.


    "Why?"


    Looking at each other, Qin Xiao and Dao Wuying were surprised.


    "They are afraid that I will destroy the Huang nationality while they are away!"


    "But didn''t you turn fighting into friendship?" Qin Xiao continued.


    "Do you really believe it? Ha ha..."


    While talking, Qin fan shook his head. Qin fan sped up his speed and left and went straight to the direction of the death god world.


    The realm of death.


    The return of Qin fan and others excited Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    "Boss, what''s the result? Did you get the divine personality to triumph?" after the meeting, Lin Xiao asked straight to the point.


    Calmly shook his head, Qin Fan said with emotion: "if I really get the divine personality, the current death world is not so calm, but besieged on all sides!"


    "So you didn''t get the divine personality?" the orc king was a little disappointed.


    "There are not ten thousand but eight thousand masters who have entered the immortal realm. Among so many top masters, why can I get the divine personality? Don''t think so much. It''s good if I can come back alive!" Qin fan sighed, quite open-minded.


    "That''s right, it''s all right!" nodded Lin Xiao calmly.


    "In fact, this trip to the eternal life world is not without harvest." selling the relationship, Qin fan smiled mysteriously.


    "Tell me what you''ve got." the orc king asked.


    "Dizu was killed by me."


    "What, that guy finally subdued the law? Great! Then we can go in and out of the death world at will!" clapped his hands, and both the orc king and Lin Xiao were very happy.


    "Boss, since you didn''t get it, who got it? What''s the situation now?"


    Lin Xiao kept asking, trying to find out who had the divine personality.


    "The divine personality is gone!" Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "Gone? You so many boundless experts have gone to the immortal world and are aiming at the divine lattice. Why did the divine lattice disappear?" looking at Qin fan in a daze, Lin Xiao broke the casserole and asked the end, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It was too chaotic at that time. It was a scuffle scene, but the divine spirit was indeed gone. Of course, it was not gone. It must have been hidden by someone, but it was just unknown. OK, it''s such a thing. Just know something about it. Next, if you want to know, ask Xiaoer them. I''m going to shut up." Decisively released Lin Xiao and others, Qin fan sighed.


    After settling down, Qin fan opened up an independent space in the realm of death.


    This space is so hidden that people, including saint, Ling Xue and others, don''t know it.


    After arriving at the independent space, Qin fan opened the newly assembled nine color dragon yuan in front of him.


    The reason why he was so cautious was that after collecting the nine color dragon yuan again, he was surprised to find that when the nine dragon Yuan gathered together again, he had terrible palpitations, and all made him connect with the Legendary God.


    The nine color dragon Yuan is probably the Legendary God.


    Of course, this is just his guess, not sure.


    What he is doing now is trying to prove that his guess is true.


    If the nine color dragon Yuan is really a divine personality, it will deceive everyone. Even the ice crystal taken out by the five spirit beasts from the nine color dragon body is not the so-called divine personality.


    "Eh!"


    When Qin fan sought to discover the secret of the nine color dragon yuan, suddenly, the nine dragon Yuan suspended and emitted nine color light.


    Then, they were integrated under Qin fan''s witness, and sent out a terrible force to directly overturn Qin fan.

 Chapter 1692

    Nine color dragon Yuan is integrated.


    Before that, Qin fan was just a guess.


    But at this moment, he was 60% sure that the divine personality was hidden in the nine color dragon yuan, but no one had noticed the secret before.


    In fact, he didn''t notice. At that time, he simply felt that it was not easy to collect nine color dragon yuan. On the premise that no one paid attention to it, he collected it.


    But no one thought that it was this unintentional move that made it possible for him to get divine dignity.


    Of course, so far, Qin fan is only a guess.


    Before seeing the divine figure, no one can be sure that it is hidden in the nine color dragon yuan. Only when it is obtained can it be true.


    Despite his embarrassment, Qin fan quickly got up from the ground and put all his energy on the nine color dragon yuan.


    No matter whether the nine color dragon Yuan is divine or not, he doesn''t want any accidents at this time.


    After the nine color dragon Yuan was integrated into one, it turned into a light ball with nine colors, suspended in the air, and then burned up.


    During this period, the terrible energy formed a huge vacuum field with a radius of about 10000 meters. Qin fan did not dare to get involved in this field easily.


    At the beginning, Qin fan simply thought it was burning and fusion.


    But with the passage of time, he was surprised to find that in this vacuum, he had the law of time, the law of space, the law of power, the law of mind and the law of reincarnation.


    Qin fan dabbled in the laws of time, space and power.


    But the law of mind and the law of reincarnation are out of reach for him. He doesn''t understand it at all and doesn''t know how to study it at all.


    The more so, Qin fan feels more and more not simple.


    Now, he is 80% sure that after the integration of nine color dragon yuan, he will be a divine personality.


    In the third year after Qin fan came out of the eternal life world, the eternal life world burst, and all the experts came out of it.


    As for who is in the hands of the divine personality, it has not yet disappeared, and no one will pursue it. This matter is so settled.


    The realm of death.


    Dao 99, sword head, ye Qitian and the Lord of the world all came here for the first time after they recovered their freedom. Lin Xiao received them.


    "Death?" without beating around the Bush, the sword head asked directly.


    "My boss went to practice in seclusion after he came back, and he hasn''t come out in the past three years. Of course, if you have anything important, I can report it." Lin Xiaoke said that he knew the identity of these people and the relationship between them and Qin fan.


    "Shut up? Forget it, we won''t disturb!" Ye Qi said expressionless, and didn''t want to disturb Qin fan''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, I''m really practicing in seclusion when others come, but I can''t do it when you come!"


    Just then, a bright voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was Qin fan who was not talking to others.


    Not seen for three years, he is handsome and extraordinary at the moment.


    "Well, do you have the whereabouts and news of the God?" Qin fan asked straight away after his four eyes met. This is what he is most concerned about at present.


    "No, but after you leave, several waves of people will come out one after another. But they are not as lucky as you. They have been surrounded and killed one after another, but the facts have proved that the divine personality is not on them." he shook his head slightly and sighed with emotion.


    "How did you get out?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Someone secretly destroyed the whole immortality. Now the immortality has burst, and anyone alive can come out." Dao Jiu said bluntly.


    "So it is. So far, no one knows the whereabouts of the deity?" he nodded slightly, and Qin fan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in someone''s hand, but if he doesn''t take it out, we naturally don''t know!" sighed the Lord of the world with great regret.


    "There is only one deity, but there are countless people who want to get it. In fact, there is nothing to regret. It''s all life!" Qin Fan said quietly, with an expression that he had seen through for a long time.


    "What are you going to do next? Practice in seclusion here?" the sword head asked with a smile.


    "Otherwise? I can''t abandon myself without divine dignity. But this time I went to the immortal world to let me know that I still have a lot of room for progress. Continue to practice. After all, I have more important things to do!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    The one who agreed nodded. The sword head''s face was calm and said, "I''ll visit again another day!"


    After the sword head left, Dao Jiu, the Lord of the world and ye Qitian also left one after another.


    Before ye Qitian left, he patted Qin fan on the shoulder with a look of pity.


    "Boss, how did you get together with Ye Qitian, and I feel that your relationship now seems to be very good?" Lin Xiao asked curiously looking at the back of Ye Qitian and others leaving.


    "I didn''t know before. This time I had a friendship of life and death with him in the immortal world. He was also a good man. At that time, in order to save me, I didn''t even fear the slaughter of the nine color dragon. I appreciated him very much!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Wu also appeared in the immortal world. What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked subconsciously when he thought of the five spirit beasts.


    "It should be the reincarnation master Tianji old man who sent him. Unfortunately, his memory is sealed by Tianji old man. He doesn''t know me!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t want to save me, he doesn''t have to choose to go to Tianji old man. In the final analysis, all this is because of me." Lin Xiao scolded himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him from old man Tianji soon. I didn''t have this ability before, but I believe I''ll have this ability soon!" Qin fan vowed with deep eyes in the distance.


    Qin Fan said it very vaguely.


    But even so, Lin Xiao looked confused and couldn''t understand what he meant.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan once again entered an independent space to practice in isolation and continue to refine the nine color dragon yuan.


    Time flies.


    In the next hundred years, the whole sky was dead.


    I have to admit that the Dragon slaughtering in the immortal world captured the divine lattice, and countless experts of huawujing were killed, which still had a great impact on the whole Tianwaitian.


    As I said when I went in, less than 1% of those who really came out alive.


    Huang nationality.


    Infinite sanctuary.


    forbidden area!


    Since returning from the eternal world, the three ancestors of the Huang nationality have been locked up here.


    What everyone racked their brains and didn''t expect was that the Lost God was obtained by Huang Tian.


    For nearly a hundred years, Huang Tian has been practicing in the forbidden area, seeking to refine his divine personality.


    Huang Di and Huang Ren stayed in the forbidden area.


    Seeing that a hundred years had passed, Huang Tian suddenly left the forbidden area, and Huang Di and Huang Ren were surprised to welcome him.


    "Elder brother, how are you feeling?" Huang Di said excitedly, unable to restrain his inner excitement. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Refined!" Huang Tianxin said calmly.


    "So, you''re the master of the realm now?" Huang Ren said with blood boiling all over his body. He was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Shaking his head slightly, Huang Tian frowned and said, "I really refined the divine spirit, but I don''t feel how much improvement my cultivation has been. I just feel a little stronger than before."


    "How can it be like this? Can''t it be refined completely?" Huang Ren was confused, and his black eyes were full of amazement.


    "I don''t know, I feel that thing doesn''t seem to be divine!" Huang Tian looked at Huang Di and Huang Ren with a confused face, and Huang Tian said the confusion in his heart.


    "It''s not a divine personality? How could it be? We all saw it when the five spirit beasts dug it out of the nine color dragon. That''s a divine personality. Big brother, there shouldn''t be anything wrong?" Huang Ren said anxiously, and his face began to become dignified.


    "I''ll try again!" Huang Tian took a deep breath. Huang Tian didn''t want to explain more and went back to shut up again.


    "Second brother, what do you think of this? Why does the boss suspect that it''s not a divine personality?" after Huang Tian left, Huang Ren frowned and asked uneasily.


    "Big brother refined the divine personality, but he didn''t get the strength he wanted. The result can be imagined naturally. But that thing should be divine personality and can''t make mistakes!" Huang Di cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Anyway, that''s the most likely thing in the nine color dragon''s body! I hope not to make mistakes again!" Huang Ren sighed, and his mood became dignified.


    One year outside, a million years in the realm of death.


    Now a hundred years have passed, and 100 million years have passed in the realm of death.


    In the past 100 million years, Qin fan has been refining nine color dragon yuan in an independent space.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After 100 million years of refining, the nine color dragon Yuan finally lost its proper figure and became a nine sided body with nine colors.


    When he really took the nine sided body with nine colors in his hand, Qin fan could really feel the power contained in it, which was beyond imagination.


    If there was only 80% certainty before this, this is the divine personality, then at this moment, when Qin fan really held it in his hand, Qin fan was 100% sure that it was the legendary divine personality.


    It takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes.


    No one expected that the humble nine color dragon yuan, after being integrated into one, turned into a Legendary God who everyone was crazy about.


    "Freedom is destined to be mine, and no one can take it away!" Qin fan looked at the God with hot eyes, grinned happily and was excited.


    Of course, he''s calm.


    Now I just got the divine personality, but I haven''t refined it.


    Before that, once discovered, it may be robbed at any time, and even the masters may take action.


    Therefore, for him, the most important thing now is to keep a low profile and refine it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1693

    At the moment when Qin fan successfully refined the nine color dragon and got the divine personality, an uninvited guest broke into the dead god world.


    No one else, just Tao Tian, one of the five masters.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao and others all know the identity of Daotian.


    So when they really saw him, they all got nervous and crawled on the ground, extremely uneasy.


    "I don''t eat people. What are you so afraid of?" glanced Lin Xiao and others, and said jokingly.


    "Qin fan, where is he? I want to see him!" Daotian opened the door to the mountain road.


    "My father is practicing in seclusion. If the elder sees him, I''ll report it now..." Qin Xiao said respectfully, but he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "No, I''ll go myself!" said Tao Tian freely.


    But just then, a modest voice sounded and said, "I''m sorry if you''re too far away to welcome me!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan came to Daotian out of thin air.


    "As I said, don''t shout anything in front of me. If you don''t, call my name immediately!" he waved his hand and said freely.


    "I didn''t know you were the master before. Now I know you are the master. How can I lose my sense of propriety."


    After that, Qin fan bowed slightly to show respect.


    "You''re such a bitch!" he said.


    "I don''t know why you came here?" Qin fan asked.


    "Why, can''t I come here to find you when I''m fine?" said the sky.


    "Of course not. It''s just that the elder is so busy..."


    "I ask you, where on earth has that divine figure gone?" before Qin fan finished speaking, Dao Tian asked directly.


    "If only I knew, I would have killed it!" he grinned, and Qin fan joked.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you know? If you have any idea, you can''t hide it from my eyes!" Tao Tian cut him straight.


    "Elder, I read countless people. Do you think I''m lying to you?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Hard to say!"


    "I didn''t touch the deity from the beginning to the end. I really don''t know where the deity went. It''s strange that a group of people surrounded and robbed the deity and disappeared. Up to now, a hundred years have passed, and there is no news of the deity." Qin fan shook his head as he said, and sighed.


    "The master of the soul will come to visit you in a while!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with deep meaning and blurted out.


    "Mind master?" Qin fan frowned and asked, "who is the mind master? What is the purpose of his visit to me? Should I not offend him?"


    "She didn''t come for you. She hasn''t heard from that God for a hundred years. She wants to know where that God is." Dao Tian said bluntly.


    "Come on, I don''t care." he shrugged. Qin fan looked indifferent. On the surface, he didn''t care.


    "That''s good." Tao Tianxin nodded calmly.


    "Elder, younger generation, take the liberty to ask, are you allowed to intervene in the affairs of God?" Qin Xiaoyi asked seriously.


    "Our masters really don''t allow us to touch the divine lattice, but the divine lattice has disappeared. It''s not too much to want to know where it is. This is the result of our joint discussion." Dao Tian said bluntly.


    "What exactly is the master of the mind? Is it powerful?" Qin fan tried to ask.


    "For all of you who are not masters of the realm, is the master not powerful?" Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. In your eyes, we must be like mole ants. If you want to kill us, you don''t have to do it directly. If you read it, we will be annihilated directly." Qin fan told me.


    "For all of you, the mind master is an omniscient God. You have no secrets in front of her. No one can deceive her eyes. So if she really comes, you''d better not deceive her, otherwise she will make you pay a price!" Tao Tian said word by word, with a very serious expression on his face.


    I can see he''s not kidding.


    He''s serious!


    "I''ll keep your words in mind, and I''m always waiting for her!" Qin Fan said respectfully with both hands.


    Nodded slightly, Dao Tian turned away and muttered as he walked, "strange, where is the God?"


    Walking, the body of Daotian faded until it disappeared.


    "Dad, what if the soul master really came to us? Would she deliberately find fault?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously after Dao Tian left.


    "Don''t worry, she''s the master. We have a clear conscience!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    When they talk and communicate, a huge face appears in the void, impressively speaking to heaven.


    He was still secretly monitoring Qin fan and others. After confirming that Qin fan really didn''t know the God, he left at ease.


    "Boss, shall we do something?" Lin Xiao asked seriously.


    "What did you do every day before, and what do you continue to do every day now? Don''t think too much!" patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said softly.


    Given him a reassuring smile, Qin fan directly entered the independent space.


    He was relaxed in front of Daotian, Lin Xiao and others, but when he was really alone, Qin fan immediately became restless.


    Although he didn''t know what the purpose of the spiritual master came here, he knew in his heart that once the spiritual master found his secret, the whole world of death would not be peaceful.


    "What to do? What should I do next? What should I do if I''m found?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth.


    After a anxious moment, Qin fan takes the initiative to find the saint. She has the same ability as the master of the mind, so he wants to know if there is any way to make people not see through their own mind.


    After simply saying the current dilemma, Qin Fan said uneasily, "if the spiritual master comes, how should I deal with it?"


    "I don''t know the master of mind, but if she is really the master, I don''t think you can avoid her eyes." the saint said frankly, very not optimistic.


    "Is there really no way?" Qin Fan said reluctantly.


    "Anyway, the God is not in your hands. What are you afraid of her?" the saint disapproved.


    "Even if the God is not in my hand, I have many secrets that I can''t let her know." Qin Fan said angrily.


    "In front of the master, we all exist like mole ants. But don''t worry, if the spiritual master really comes, I will protect you. I can disturb your mind and make her see through. But she is the master, and my ability is limited, so I can''t do it!" the saint said bitterly, not sure.


    "Do your best to listen to fate!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    After a detailed chat with the saint, Qin fan, who returned to the independent space, did not dare to delay for a moment. The top ten parts and the Buddha devoted themselves to the refining of the divine personality.


    Since you can''t avoid the domination of the soul, face it head-on and try to refine the divine personality before she comes.


    Once the divine personality is refined into a master, she can''t do anything even if she finds the divine personality in her own hands.


    Of course, divine personality is not an ordinary magic weapon. It can not be refined in three or two years, or even accepted in three million years and five million years.


    It will take at least hundreds of millions of years for Qin fan to thoroughly refine his divine personality.


    For Yu qinfan, it is obviously impossible to refine the divine personality completely before the spiritual master comes.


    Even so, after communicating with the saint, Qin fan did not stop and devoted himself to refining. Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the world of death.


    It was Lin Xiao who received her.


    At the moment when he saw the woman, Lin Xiao knelt down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master."


    Although they were strangers, Lin Xiao and others have been waiting for this moment for the past ten years.


    The fact that this woman can easily enter the realm of death is enough to explain everything.


    "Tao Tian has come?" the woman frowned slightly, slightly surprised.


    "Exactly." Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    There was no secret in front of her, so Lin Xiao didn''t dare to lie in the face of questioning.


    "Let Qin fan come out to see me!" the master of the mind said expressionless.


    "I''ll inform him now." Lin Xiao said piously.


    A moment later, the dusty Qin fan came.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the master elder!" after rushing over, Qin fan directly crawled on the ground.


    Although he is very casual in front of Tao Tian, he is not careless in front of the master of the soul, and is particularly cautious.


    What comes out now is the separation of the mind.


    Although he is not sure whether the soul can make her see through her secrets in front of the soul master, this is the only thing he can do.


    "Are you Qin fan?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan kneeling to the ground. The master of his mind asked a little curiously.


    "I am."


    "Look up. Look into my eyes!" ordered the master of mind, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "Yes!"


    Just as Qin fan raised his head to face with the four eyes of the master of the soul, the saint who got the news staggered and rushed over.


    "I''ve seen the master of mind!" flopped down in front of Qin fan. The saint seemed to be deliberately avoiding Qin fan''s eye contact with her.


    "Eh!"


    Interrupted, the mind master frowned angrily.


    However, when she focused on the saint, her body trembled slightly, and her black eyes showed surprise.


    Because she was as like as two peas in her mind. She looked like a twin after she did not look closely.


    In fact, Qin fan and Lin Xiao also found this problem when they first saw the spiritual master, but they could feel the superior breath from the spiritual master, so they didn''t say it.


    "You, you are..." the master of the mind wanted to say, and his snow tired face was full of surprise.


    "You, how can you look so like me?" the saint said without thinking, shocked.

 Chapter 1694

    There are no two identical leaves in the world.


    So when I really saw that the saint and the spiritual master were still carved in the same mold, although I didn''t say it, Qin fan and others basically understood what was going on.


    Not surprisingly, the master of the mind is likely to be the mother of the saint.


    "I, I have been looking for you for many years, how can you, you be here?" after a short absence, the master of the mind said with a moving face, and immediately her mother''s love flooded in her eyes looking at the saint.


    Not only that, the mind master directly started.


    He took the saint''s little hand and was so excited that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    With her mind dominating her current identity and status, nothing can make her ripple so much in her heart.


    But the saint is an exception.


    "Are you my mother?" the saint asked with the same voice trembling slightly.


    "Yes, you as like as two peas, you are my daughter. I thought you... I didn''t expect you to be alive, and let me see you, all of this is providence!"


    The master of the mind was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    For a time, she could not use words to describe her inner excitement and excitement.


    "Can I have a good chat with you?" he looked at the saint with great sincerity. The master of the soul asked carefully for fear of being rejected.


    The saint did not immediately give a positive answer, but looked at Qin fan.


    Obviously, the first time she encountered such a thing, she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Nodded, Qin fan supported them to talk.


    "All right."


    With Qin fan''s consent, the saint nodded.


    The next moment, the master of the mind left directly with the saint.


    The means of domination are mysterious, and no one knows where they have gone.


    "Dad, will she be all right?" Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "After all, spiritual mastery is the cultivation of dominating the environment. Do you think we can do anything to get her?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m sure you can see what they are. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s more, I don''t see that the master of the mind has an intention to kill her. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "Hoo hoo, the master who dominates the territory is really terrible. I feel it is very difficult to breathe in front of her." Lin Xiao and the orc King were terrified and sighed.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    But the heart has long set off a storm.


    What appears outside at the moment is the spiritual separation.


    He is not sure whether the soul can avoid the eyes of the mind master under the cover of the saint, but this is the limit he can do. Next, he can only obey his fate.


    To say the least, he was already ready to be discovered.


    Qin fan even thought about what would happen if the spiritual master found the divine personality in his own hands? Can you kill yourself?


    But no one thought that there should be such a relationship between the master of the soul and the saint, which no one thought.


    "Dad, what should we do next?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "Be quiet and wait for the master of your heart to come over." Qin fan sat down directly and said calmly.


    I thought the saint would come back soon. It was three days.


    What made Lin Xiao, the orc king and others anxious was that there was no movement of the saint at all, and even she could not judge whether she was alive or dead.


    Just when they were about to lose control, the saint broke through the air and was sent back directly.


    "Mind dominates?" Lin Xiao asked when he saw that there was only the saint.


    "She''s gone," said the saint.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan stopped closing, hurried to her and asked.


    "It''s all right. I always thought I was an orphan. Unexpectedly, I also had relatives, and she was the spiritual master of one of the five masters." staring at Qin fan''s eyes, the saint was disappointed.


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "However, on the way of my growth, I didn''t know her existence at all. What''s the difference between having this mother and not having this mother?" she shook her head as she said, and the saint looked quite lost.


    "Don''t think so much. There must be a reason. It''s ok if we don''t know. Now that we know, we''ll try to find out what''s going on and try to accept her. By the way, does the soul master her not come back?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "No, she''s gone. She shouldn''t come back." the saint said frankly with a long sigh.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Qin fan also felt relieved.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan so, the saint asked with worry.


    "Nothing." smiled and shook his head. Qin fan looked at her with great gratitude and said, "you have made contributions."


    "Why did I do meritorious service without doing anything?" the saint asked with her head tilted.


    "You''ll understand later. All right, I''ll go to retreat and practice."


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Qin fan once again entered a separate space to practice in isolation and strive to refine his divine personality as soon as possible.


    Let''s say that when Qin fan just entered the independent space and began to refine his divine personality, the master of Taoism entered the realm of death god again.


    "Meet the master." Lin Xiao was flattered and quickly knelt down.


    "Get up."


    "Elder, are you looking for my boss? He''s practicing in seclusion. I''ll inform him now." Lin Xiao, who got up, said piously.


    "No, I just want to ask what the situation is. Has the spiritual master found the divine personality?" he waved his hand and asked Tao Tian straight away.


    "What deity?"


    Lin Xiao was confused when asked. His black eyes showed a confused look. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "God is not in Qin fan''s hands?" Tao Tian asked directly.


    "No! My boss didn''t get any divine personality at all, and the spiritual master didn''t say that my boss got divine personality!" speaking of this, Lin Xiao looked at the way of heaven with strange eyes, "elder, where did you get the news?"


    "I just ask casually." Dao Tian said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Shall I inform the boss to come out and explain to you?" Lin Xiaosha said.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go now!" after the voice fell, Daotian disappeared directly. Tao Tian''s front foot had just left, and Qin fan appeared again.


    "Boss! Dao Tian..."


    What does Lin Xiao want to say.


    Qin fan didn''t wait for him to finish, his face was calm and said, "I know. He thought the divine personality was in my hand."


    "Why does he think so?" Lin Xiao was so foggy that he couldn''t understand what trick Qin fan was playing with Dao Tian.


    "Come on, it''s all right. I''ll go shut up!"


    Without explanation, Qin fan left directly.


    Normally, the spiritual master and Tao Tian will not come here again, and they should not doubt that Qin fan will be able to refine his divine personality without worries.

 Chapter 1695

    Although the mind master didn''t deliberately see Qin fan''s mind again, she went to the sword world, sword domain, Shengzong, Xuan family, Tian family and Huang family one after another.


    When he really came to the yellow family, before he saw the yellow sky, the spiritual master saw through the hearts of Huang Di and Huang Ren and recognized that the divine personality was refined by the yellow sky.


    The news soon came out.


    It can be imagined what it means to the whole Huang family. In the next three years, the major forces such as Tian family and Xuan family have tried their best to find fault with the Huang family, and they all deliberately wanted to kill Huang Tian and seize God.


    In terms of the strength of the Huang nationality, they don''t pay attention to the general forces at all.


    But the giants of Tian clan and Xuan clan also began to find fault and spare no effort to kill Huang Tian. The disaster waiting for them will be destruction.


    On this day, Dao Jiu, Jian Shou and ye Qitian came to the dead god world as if they had made an appointment to discuss the siege of the yellow family.


    "My boss is practicing in seclusion. He ordered that no one be seen before he leaves the customs, so I''m sorry, predecessors." Lin Xiao poured cold water on the enthusiastic Jianshou and others.


    "Little brother Lin Xiao, this matter is related to the ownership of the deity. I believe you should also know that the deity is in the hands of the Huang family. Now the Huang family is at the end of its power. If we go to kill the Huang family at this time, we will have a great chance to get the deity. Are you sure you don''t inform the God of death? If we miss this village, there will be no shop." the sword head said bluntly.


    Because the divine personality was involved, he believed that Lin Xiao would report it. After all, no one could resist the temptation of the divine personality.


    "My boss had ordered me to answer similar questions before he closed the customs. Even if there were gods during his closing, he would not leave the customs." Lin Xiao gave a positive answer.


    "Can you decide?" he frowned and said with fierce voice and color.


    "I''ve been with the boss for hundreds of millions of years. If I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t say such words," Lin Xiao said decisively.


    "OK, since it''s brother Qin fan''s decision, I think we should respect him. Let''s go." Ye Qitian said, his face calm, as if he didn''t mind it.


    "Brother ye, are you sure?" the sword head questioned.


    "Do you remember when you were in the immortal world? When the God appeared, everyone went to rob the God, but he didn''t think about it and didn''t think about it from beginning to end. So if others said they weren''t interested in the God, maybe I didn''t believe it, but brother Qin fan said they weren''t interested in the God, I would believe it!" Ye Qitian said with a smile, His understanding of Qin fan was expressed in words.


    "This is it, let''s go!" waved his hand, the head of the sword was unwilling to go on, and left immediately.


    Dao Jiu and ye Qitian followed.


    "It''s strange that these people at the head of the sword are so keen on the deity. Why is the boss indifferent? Does the boss really have no idea about the deity?" the orc King murmured after watching the knife 99 and waiting for a crowd to leave the dead god world.


    "Since the boss does this, there must be a reason. We''d better believe him." Lin xiaogujing has no wave.


    "Are you not calm at all? When others get the divine personality, the boss can''t touch it?" the orc king asked.


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark. It''s not that they will get the divine personality when they go. That''s the same sentence. From my understanding of the boss for so many years, if the divine personality finally belongs, it must be the boss!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Lin Xiao grinned confidently, with full confidence and assurance.


    "Don''t say, I also have this feeling, hope." also smiled, and the orc King sighed.


    Huang nationality.


    The infinite holy land.


    For them at the moment, the Huang nationality has reached a precarious situation.


    In the past three years, they have been struggling to cope, and the whole family has paid a great price and lost its strength.


    Today, the great forces such as the clan, the Xuan clan, the spirit world, the sword world, the holy sect and the sword domain seem to have negotiated. When the killing comes, the whole limitless holy land falls into absolute passivity, and there is no hope at all.


    The infinite holy land.


    forbidden area.


    Huang Di and Huang Ren are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    The siege of the major forces left them helpless. The black robed God of death was vulnerable in front of so many top experts.


    For the Huang people, the critical moment of life and death has come.


    If Huang Tian can''t completely refine his divine personality and become the cultivation of dominating the territory, the Huang clan will be destroyed.


    "What to do? Now the big families have been blatantly killed. For example, the sword world, the holy sect and the spirit world have also joined the siege team for the first time. It seems that they have negotiated this time. If they fail, they will become benevolent." with a tight frown, Huang Renxin said with fear. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Let them shout outside. Once the eldest brother has completely refined his divine personality, it will be too late for them to run with tears." a cruel fierce light flashed in his black eyes and said with a ferocious yellow face.


    "You say, can eldest brother really become the master?" Huang Ren said anxiously and continued to add, "to tell you the truth, I always have a very uncertain feeling. Why is this always so strange?"


    "I have the same feeling. But there is no doubt that the spiritual master has determined that the divine personality is on brother." he nodded solemnly and said frankly.


    "What if you''re sure? After all these years, big brother hasn''t been able to refine him completely. Hey, if we fail this time, we''ll be finished!" Huang Ren took a deep breath and said with a palpitation.


    While talking, Huang Chao, the leader of the Huang clan, rushed in pale.


    "Lao Zu, they''ve come in. We Huang''s black robed God of death can''t stop it at all. Think of a way quickly." Huang Chao''s face was pale and embarrassed.


    However, before the voice fell, a crowd led by Tiandao, the head of Tianzu, killed them and came in.


    "Yellow sky?" the way of heaven asked.


    "Don''t you even want your face? You just broke into the forbidden area of the yellow family!" yelled Huang Di.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In the immortal world, I thought something was wrong with you Huang clan. Indeed, you stole your Divine personality. If you don''t hand it in today, don''t blame me for washing the Huang clan!" the way of heaven was ferocious, and didn''t hide the strong murderous spirit from you.


    "Hum, we don''t steal or rob. We get the divine personality by our ability. Why, do we have to tell you to get the divine personality?" Huang Ren fought back strongly and was not threatened at all.


    Huang Di continued to add: "my eldest brother has refined the divine lattice for more than 100 years. Now the divine lattice has almost been refined. Soon he will achieve the cultivation of dominating the territory. Are you sure you want to siege our Huang family at this time?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other.


    Don''t say it. It really scared them.


    Once Huang Tian becomes the master of the territory at this time, they who besiege the Huang nationality will pay a heavy price.


    "Can you refine the divine spirit in a hundred years? This is simply impossible. To take a step back, if Huang naive had such strength, he would have killed him long ago, and he could wait until we came here?" he sneered. The way of heaven doesn''t care about the way, and try his best to stabilize the army''s heart so that people don''t worry.


    "Then try and see if my big brother will give you some color!" yelled Huang, who exuded a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Come and come, since I dare to come today, I didn''t think of a good end." when my face was cold, the way of heaven immediately waved a big hand, and the dark dragon army that was already ready to go ran over and killed it directly.


    "Hum, you don''t pay attention to my yellow sky!"


    Just then, a violent voice sounded.


    It came from the small bamboo house where Huang Tian closed.


    Obviously, it was the yellow sky who was refining the divine personality.


    When he really heard Huang Tian''s voice, the dark dragon army, who was preparing to kill the past like a wolf, stopped immediately under the order of the heavenly way and dared not move forward, like a great enemy.


    There was terrible silence around. Are waiting for Huang Tian to show up.


    A moment later, Huang Tian opened the door of the bamboo house and came out.


    At the moment, he gives people a dignified feeling, and the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly compared with before, which is indeed different.


    "Have you refined the divine spirit?" the way of heaven asked nervously, frowning and very nervous.


    "Otherwise? Would you like to try my current strength and see the real strength of the master!" Huang Tian looked proudly into the eyes of heaven, and his face was full of disdain.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only 200 years since you got the divine personality. In such a short time, you have no chance and can''t refine the divine personality!" the way of heaven said decisively.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up! In that case, you all go together!" with sharp eyes, he glanced at the sword head, Dao 99, ye Qitian and others not far away, and Huang Tianba''s airway.


    As he spoke, he exuded a terrible smell of black ice, which scared Tiandao and others back again and again.


    "Eh, this, this is the original divine spirit!"


    When I really saw the black ice breath emanating from Huang Tian, the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly, retreated and kept silent.


    "Hum, one by one, come on!" Huang Tian went on shouting.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to leave here. If you''re still here after ten breaths, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! I promise you''ll regret coming here!" Huang Tian threatened again, sending out a terrible murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    When they really saw this scene, Tiandao and others were all frightened and at a loss.


    No one dares to gamble his life.


    Naturally, under the threat of obscenity, they began to retreat and did not dare to stay for a moment.

 Chapter 1696

    It was not easy to force the Huang nationality into this situation.


    Seeing that everything will come naturally and even have the opportunity to destroy the Huang nationality, I had to give up.


    It can be seen that Tiandao was very upset, but he had to compromise in front of absolute strength.


    After all, once Huang naive''s achievement dominates the territory, what awaits him and even the whole Tianzu will be a disaster.


    "Get out, let''s go!"


    Don''t be careless.


    Tiandao led the dark dragon army to leave the limitless holy land for the first time.


    Seeing that the Tianzu has left, the major forces in the knife world, sword field and so on dare to grind Ji, and they all left one by one.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Out of the Huang nationality, ye Qitian, Jianshou and Daojiu gathered together to discuss major issues.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Qitian asked directly.


    "I don''t think I can see that Huang Tian has refined the divine personality. Moreover, from what I know about him, he is a man who will repay his vengeance. If he really refined the divine personality and became the master, we can''t come out alive today." Dao Jiujiu Lang said.


    "But you can also see the black ice smell from him just now, which is the same as that of the divine personality in the eternal world. More importantly, the spiritual master personally verified that what he got is the divine personality. According to the truth, it can''t be wrong!" the sword head reiterated.


    "Since the master of the mind said that the divine personality was in his hands, it must be in his hands. After this trouble, I''m afraid no one will make trouble in the Huang family. Once Huang Tian completely refined the divine personality, we''ll be waiting for a storm of revenge!" he took a deep breath and said Dao Jiujiu leisurely.


    The infinite holy land.


    After Tiandao and other invaders left, Huang Tian and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Huang Tian, the heart that has been hanging has finally landed.


    "Big brother, Congratulations, you have finally refined your Divine personality and become the master of the world!" he looked at Huang Tian with hot eyes, and Huang Di was elated.


    "Ha ha, from now on, we Huang people will be below one person and above ten thousand people outside the sky!"


    Huang Ren also shouted recklessly and was arrogant.


    "Who told you that I have refined my divine personality?" Huang tianhei asked with a face, without the slightest meaning of happiness.


    "Don''t you have the spirit of refining? No, you admitted it in public just now, and your body also exudes the smell of black ice. That''s the smell of the spirit!" Huang cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I really refined the ice crystal, but to tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s a divine personality, and I don''t think my current cultivation has reached the dominant realm." a book looked at them seriously. Huang Tian said it very seriously, which doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "How can it be! The master of mind has come, and she is sure that the divine personality is in your hand. If you want to say that we ordinary people are clumsy and can''t recognize the divine personality, it''s OK. The master of mind can''t not recognize the divine personality?" she frowned and said nervously, with a particularly dignified expression on her face.


    "Mind master? What''s the situation? Mind master has been to Huang clan?" Huang Tian asked in surprise, as if he knew.


    "The master of the mind did come, but at that time you were practicing in isolation, so we didn''t tell you, and the master of the mind didn''t name Tao to see you, but she was sure that the ice crystal in your hand was a divine personality. We were both present when she said this, which was certain." Huang Ren said bluntly.


    "And this? If the ice crystal is really divine, I have been refined now. Why do I have no sign of becoming a master?" Huang Tian''s eyes became serious and uneasy.


    "Elder brother, with all due respect, are you unfit for the divine personality? You can''t refine it completely?" Huang asked carefully.


    "Why, would you like to try?" he asked with a frown and a dark face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that!" Huang Di quickly explained.


    Time is like running water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Just after the people slowly accepted the fact that Huang Tian refined his divine personality and became the master, on this day, no one expected that fire unicorn, five spirit beasts, three heads and nine tails and other monsters were killed into the Huang family.


    They are invincible, better than black robes, and death can''t stop them.


    In less than half a column of incense, a group of eight top experts successfully entered the forbidden area of the Huang nationality, directly forcing the three ancestors of the Huang nationality, Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren, into a desperate situation.


    "You are an alien under the command of the reincarnation master Tianji old man? What are you doing here? What does reincarnation master mean?"


    The spirit told me that looking at the eight strange animals in front of me, Huang Tian was like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Hand over your Divine personality and spare you from death!"


    The five spirit beasts spit out people''s words, and the cold voice is as cold as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "Hum, I am the master now. You dare to come here openly. I think you are tired of living!" Huang Tianba tried to scare them away.


    However, these eight monsters are not Tiandao, Jianshou and others. They are indifferent to the threat of Huang Tian, and even have no expression in their eyes.


    "For the sake of old man Tianji, I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t leave within the three breaths, don''t blame me for being ruthless and killing you!" Huang Tian threatened.


    "If you are really the master of the territory, you can kill him. You don''t have to give my master face, and my master doesn''t need you to give him face." Huo Qilin sarcastically said, ignoring his threat at all.


    "You!!!"


    Huang Tian was furious.


    Soon, three breaths passed, and Huang Tian did not express it.


    Nearby, Huang Di and Huang Ren were also nervous.


    "This is the forbidden area of the Huang nationality, but it''s not where you go wild. You''d better be funny!" Huang Ren decisively sacrificed the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell, which was murderous.


    "Hum, if we don''t hand over the divine personality, we will wash the yellow family with blood!"


    The face of the five spirit beasts was ferocious, and their murderous spirit was frightening.


    "Kill!!!"


    one ''s voice is like a great bell.


    The five spirit beasts were directly turned into a flash of lightning and ran over like wolves.


    "Wait!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Tian raised his hand and motioned them to stop.


    "Our patience is very limited. If you still hesitate, I will wash the yellow family now!" said the five spirit beast with an impatient expression.


    "God, I can give it to you, but if I give it to you, leave immediately and don''t stay here again!" Huang Tian closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    If they can''t scare them, they can only choose to compromise. After all, these eight strange beasts are all limitless cultivation accomplishments. Even if they play with their lives, they are probably not opponents.


    "I can assure you that as long as we get the divine personality, we will leave immediately and never stay!" the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you now!"


    With a determined expression, Huang Tian stretched out his hands and beat up in front of him.


    In an instant, an ice crystal appeared in front of us. It was the ice crystal dug out by the five spirit beasts from the nine color dragon.


    "God!"


    Looking at the ice crystal with hot eyes, the five spirit beasts were very happy, especially excited.


    "Take away this evil thing and never come back!"


    He pushed his hands slightly, and immediately saw the ice crystal flying in the direction of the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beasts took the ice crystal as their own for the first time and resolutely put it away.


    Looking at Huang Tian with great satisfaction, the five spirit beasts mocked: "those who know current affairs are heroes. You have made the wisest choice. Now, you are safe!"


    After saying that, the eight monsters headed by five spirit beasts, fire Qilin and three heads and nine tails calmly left the Huang nationality and disappeared quickly, as if they had never appeared.


    "Elder brother, are you serious? Did you really hand over the divine personality?" after the five spirit beast left, Huang Di looked at him with an incredible expression and couldn''t accept it.


    "You''re lying to us, aren''t you? That wasn''t a divine figure just now, but your cover up?" Huang Ren''s eyes were red and couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "I''ve seen through. It''s not a divine personality at all. It''s a broom star. Once you get it, you''ll be doomed and die. Fortunately, I got rid of it in time. Now I finally have no worries at home. It''s a good feeling!"


    Holding the sky with both hands, Huang Tian grinned with excitement, especially excited.


    Ignoring Huang Di and Huang Ren, Huang Tian went directly into the small bamboo house and closed the door without their interference.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Huang Tian who is not angry but happy, Huang Ren said with a strange expression.


    "I can''t believe he would hand over the divine personality. It seems that our Huang family is destined to be a laughing stock." he shook his head as he said.


    The news that the eight monsters led by the five spirit beasts robbed the God from Huang Tian of the yellow family spread like wildfire.


    As Huang Di said, on the premise that Huang Tian had a divine personality to become the master, he even let a group of strange animals such as the five spirit beasts take away the divine personality, which has indeed become the laughing stock of the whole outer heaven, which is disgusting.


    But soon another hot news came out of Wansheng valley.


    After the personal identification of the reincarnation master Tianji old man, the ice crystal they brought back is not a divine personality at all, but a slightly special ice spirit, that''s all.


    The news soon caused a sensation in the whole world. Huang Tian also washed away his grievances.


    He is not no good, but the so-called ice crystal is not a God at all, so he failed to become the master.


    However, more people believe that Tianji old man deliberately released the news.


    Just think, who gets the divine personality will admit that he has got the divine personality?


    Because there was a prior practice that the master could not touch the divine personality, he just didn''t want the other masters to seize the handle, that''s all.


    Of course, there are different opinions on this.


    But where is the real God? It''s complicated and confusing. No one can make it clear at all.

 Chapter 1697

    Wansheng valley.


    Time dominates Tao Tian and soul dominates ice moon. They come here.


    "Oh, you two have discussed it. Why did you come here at the same time? What a rare guest!"


    Seeing the two of them coming here, the old man of reincarnation master Tianji personally greeted them, very polite.


    "The Lord is not allowed to touch the divine personality. This is an agreement we have reached. Obviously, you still violated the contract between us." Dao Tian directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "You''ve wronged me. I''ve been staying in Wansheng valley since the emergence of the nine color dragon. Why did I touch the divine spirit?" he shook his head as he said, and the old man explained.


    "You really didn''t touch the God, but the animals under your command did!" the soul master Bing Yue said coldly.


    "It''s true that the five spirit beasts did go to the immortal world, but there should be no provision in the agreement we reached before that the animals under their command are not allowed to intervene?" he smiled proudly. The old man Tianji didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I want to know where that God is?" Dao Tian asked directly.


    "To tell you the truth, the divine case in Huang Tian''s hand is fake, and the five spirit beasts seized it from him. It''s just an ice soul. That''s all. That''s why Huang Tian has been able to dominate the territory for so many years." it''s not like a joke. Old Tianji said seriously.


    "Fake? Can I have a look?" Tao Tian asked directly.


    Nodded, the old man didn''t hesitate and took out the ice soul decisively.


    "You and I are masters of the realm, and we are naturally familiar with the divine personality. We can see if it is the divine personality at a glance. If it is the monster under my command who gets the divine personality, I will admit it directly. After all, it is not a big deal, but I have to be responsible for what I said. They really don''t get the divine personality, and someone else really gets the divine personality!" Tianji old man said seriously. His serious and dignified expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Strange, if so, why hasn''t the God heard from him all the time? Who got him?" he frowned tightly, and the master of the mind muttered to himself.


    "I''m going to ask you, can''t you see through the hearts of the people? And I heard you looked for it again, right? According to the truth, no one can avoid your eyes!" looking at the master of the mind with a smile, the old man Tianji asked directly.


    "The result I got is that the God is in Huang Tian''s hands, but now it''s false news. As for the true news, I really don''t know. It''s reasonable that no one should be able to avoid my eyes." the mind master bingyue also began to mutter, wondering what''s going on.


    "In fact, I have a candidate you can refer to." just when Daotian and bingyue were confused, old man Tianji said seriously.


    "Who?" Dao Tian asked bluntly.


    "Qin fan!"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been to the death world. Although I didn''t directly see Qin fan''s mind, I''ve seen the hearts of those people with him. If the God is in his hands, it''s impossible, so people don''t know. The God can''t be in his hands!" he denied directly. The soul Lord killed and nailed the railway, and he has full confidence and confidence in it.


    "You admit that you didn''t directly check his mind, which is a loophole. Just imagine, if he really didn''t tell anyone, could the divine personality be in his hands? Also, Qin fan was the only one who didn''t participate in the killing of the Huang nationality some time ago, which further shows that the divine personality may be in his hands!" After careful analysis, old man Tianji has a good reason. He almost didn''t directly prove that the divine personality is in his hands.


    "This is simple. I''ll see it!" the master of the mind said freely.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you too!" old Tianji smiled proudly.


    "I want to know, if Qin fan is really in charge of that divine personality, what are you two going to do? You shouldn''t directly grab it?" Tiandao asked seriously, looking at the spiritual master and the secret old man.


    "Look what you said, we are masters at least. Are we the vulgar people? I just want to find out who has the divine personality, that''s all!" the old man said bluntly.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you, too. I want to see if the boy cheated my eyes!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    The realm of death.


    Since Qin fan closed the gate, it has been as calm as water and undisturbed.


    Because the time flow rate in the death world is a million times that outside, after so many years of development, the strength of the whole death world has been beyond imagination.


    If you fight alone, no matter the Tian clan, the choice clan or the Huang clan, you can''t be the opponent of the death god world now.


    On this day, business as usual.


    However, with the arrival of the old man whose mind dominates the ice moon, time dominates the Tao and heaven, and reincarnation dominates the heaven, it began to surge here again.


    Lin Xiao knew that Daotian and bingyue were the masters, but when he learned that Tianji old man was also the master, the whole person was shocked and speechless. He couldn''t believe that the three masters would come here together.


    "Younger generation Lin Xiao paid a visit to the three masters. I don''t know if the three masters are coming. It''s too far to welcome, and I hope to make atonement." Lin Xiao said respectfully, crawling on the ground.


    "I ask you, where is Qin fan?" Dao Tian asked directly.


    "My boss has been practicing in seclusion for many years. We haven''t seen him either!" Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    On this issue, they dare not talk nonsense. After all, anyone in front of them can easily lie and kill him.


    "Where is he closed?" old man Tianji asked with great interest.


    "I really don''t know this. I haven''t been there in an independent space in the world of death." Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "Has he got the divine personality?" asked the soul master.


    "Divine personality? Isn''t the divine personality in Huang Tian''s hands, and then robbed by many monsters? I''ve never seen any divine personality, and the boss doesn''t have a divine personality." Lin Xiao said timidly.


    "It seems that he has concealed himself from the people around him!" grinned, and the old man sighed.


    "Elder, if you really want to see my boss, I''ll tell him now? If he knows that you three are coming together, he will certainly pass the pass!" Lin Xiao said piously.


    "No, I''ll go to his closed place myself." the old man Tianji said strongly, and didn''t want to give Lin Xiao the chance to inform Qin fan at all.

 Chapter 1698

    "Why, there''s a problem?" the old man asked with a sharp look at Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    At the moment he stared with his eyes, Lin Xiao found that he couldn''t move, and even breathing became difficult at this moment.


    "No, no problem." Lin Xiao said in fear.


    He knew that there was a great difference in strength between him and the masters who dominated the territory, but he didn''t expect that the gap was so big that it was beyond imagination.


    He even had a feeling that if the old man wanted to kill him, he didn''t even need to do it. If his mind moved, he would explode and die.


    After all, they are all cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. For old Tianji, it is not difficult for them to find Qin fan.


    Of course, this is Qin fan''s dominant space after all. Even in the closed door practice, Qin fan found their existence from the moment their three masters came in.


    So now, when Tianji old man strongly wants to enter the independent space to find Qin fan, Qin fan simply comes out directly.


    "I can''t afford to let the three masters visit me at the same time!"


    The cold voice suddenly rang.


    Hearing this, Qin fan was very upset, especially angry at the threat of Tianji old man.


    The next moment, Qin fan broke through the void and stepped out of the void.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen three masters and predecessors!" Qin fan bowed slightly and looked down.


    Although the words were quite polite, Qin fan was condescending and looked down at the three of them. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "God is in your hand?"


    The master of the mind looked surprised at Qin fan and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Looking into her eyes with a smile, Qin fan neither admits nor denies it.


    "Good boy, you cheated us so hard. I didn''t expect that the divine personality was really in your hands?"


    When he really saw Qin fan''s expression, Daotian suddenly realized that the divine personality was really in Qin fan''s hands.


    "Freedom is doomed. I didn''t believe this before, but now I believe it!" Qin Fan said freely, looking at them proudly.


    "Tell me, how did you get it?" old man Tianji frowned and asked, very interested in it.


    "Senior, I don''t know when you''re going to release the five spirit beasts. You should know the relationship between me and him. He''s my brother, the brother who has passed his life!" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, looking sharply into the eyes of old Tianji.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to talk to himself in this tone, but he basically understood what was going on.


    "It seems that you have refined the divine spirit!" the old man guessed boldly.


    "You are masters and people with divine personality. You should know that you can''t do it in three or five million years. However, since I dare to admit it, it''s not something ordinary people can take away! The situation is pressing, so I have to be strong!" Qin Fan said in an unassuming way, full of confidence.


    Aside, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were worried that Qin fan could not withstand the pressure brought by the three masters.


    But after really hearing what he said, Lin Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    Not surprisingly, he now has enough strength to deal with the master, otherwise he dare not say such domineering words in the Tianji old man, or even pay no attention to him at all.


    "Brother Qin fan, where are you now?" Tao Tian said with hot eyes, especially excited.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been able to completely refine my divine personality, but I have the ability to protect myself." looking at Daotian, Qin fan proudly said.


    "The flow rate of the death god world itself is faster outside. Almost 120 years have passed since you went out of the immortal world. In terms of the time flow rate inside, it is almost 120 million years." Tao Tian said bluntly.


    "The last time I came to the death world, you stood in front of me. Are you not afraid of me? Do you see that the God is in your hand?"


    The master of the mind said the confusion in his heart and frowned to guess what Qin fan thought.


    "I''m afraid, but facts have proved that you can''t do it." without avoiding the eyes of the master of the mind, Qin fan calmly said, very calm.


    "When did you get the divine personality? Why was no one aware of it before? How did you hide it?" the old man asked again.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. When are you going to release my brother five spirit beasts?" tit for tat. Qin fan has no intention of compromise at all.


    "Those five spirit beasts are what I can trade with you in good faith." old man Tianji disagreed.


    "He''s my brother. There''s no deal, no deal."


    "It seems that you have some complaints against me!"


    "Everyone has his own core interests. My core interests are the five spirit beasts. To some extent, his life is more important than mine!"


    Qin fan has been hinting crazily.


    He hoped that old man Tianji would know the current affairs as a hero and take the initiative to release the five spirit beasts so as not to meet with each other.


    "Cough, heaven''s secret, if Qin fan wasn''t the master before, it''s OK. But now he has become the master. In my opinion, you''d better let go of the five spirit beasts and give him a face!" Tao Tian rounded up the scene and didn''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing.


    "Master? Let''s wait until he has completely refined his divine personality. Before that, I don''t think he is the master!" with a big hand, old Tianji left directly with a rather unhappy expression.


    "I''ll persuade him later!" the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and Daotian quickly comforted.


    "No, sooner or later I will go to Wansheng Valley and bring him back!" he resolutely refused. Qin Fanba could not swallow the evil spirit.


    "How on earth did you get the divine personality? Why didn''t you get any news before that?" the mind master asked again seriously, unable to restrain his inner curiosity.


    "I''m also puzzled. It''s said that the divine personality is in Huang Tian''s hands. It seems that this is a misunderstanding from the beginning. But you have the ability to get the divine personality under the eyes of so many experts in your immortal world!" Dao Tian sighed and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to get the divine personality at all from the beginning, including when I left the immortal world, I didn''t know I got the divine personality!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan mocked himself.


    "What''s going on here?" Dao Tian took a deep breath and couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The divine personality is hidden in the nine color dragon yuan. At that time, the nine color dragon was killed by a group of boundless experts. They all went to chase the divine personality, and I collected the Dragon yuan, because I collected the nine color dragon Yuan before, and I know how difficult it is to collect it. But I didn''t expect that it was this unintentional move that made me get the divine personality. The nine color dragon Yuan was integrated into the Dragon yuan After integration, it will be directly transformed into a divine personality! "


    Anyway, it''s no secret. Qin fan truthfully told him the whole process of getting his divine personality. Hearing Tao Tian and bingyue looked at each other, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the divine personality in this way. No wonder no one found it. It''s really incredible. As you just said, I now believe in what is the destiny of freedom!" he said with an incredible expression looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "So, sometimes life is so wonderful! Some people try hard to get what they want, but they can''t get it. I''m careless, but Liu Chengyin!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I thought you might get the divine dignity." Dao Tian laughed at himself.


    "Why, did you find any clues, or did I expose anything when you met me?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "No, you''ve always hidden well, but from my point of view of the experts of the whole Tianwaitian, if the divine personality has to find a master, you''re the best candidate, and no one can compare you!" Dao Tian said bluntly.


    "Absurd praise!" smiled and shook his head, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    "After today, I''m afraid the news of God''s personality in your hands will spread. You should be prepared. From my understanding of Tianji old man, he won''t give up!" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and reminded Tao Tian.


    "The master can''t recognize the divine personality. Does he dare to kiss his own hand?" he glanced, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "It''s true that the God can''t touch the divine personality, but don''t forget that he is the reincarnation master and can revive the dead, which gives him a lot of control space. In addition, the five spirit beasts are also in his hands. Before you completely refine the divine personality, he still has many ways to stop you. You''d better be mentally prepared!" Tao Tian told him.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    It is enough to show that the old man''s means must be terrible.


    Rao is so. Qin fan nodded fearlessly and said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, if you want to stop my refining spirit, you are going against the sky, and I won''t let him succeed!"


    "Then take care of yourself, and we''ll meet again!" nodded, said heaven freely, and then left directly.


    "Where is the saint?" asked the mind master with a thoughtful expression.


    "She is practicing in seclusion. If you want to see her, I''ll inform her." looking at bingyue''s eyes, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Forget it!"


    Shaking her head slightly, the ice moon is ready to leave.


    But after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "Tao Tian, you should also be careful. I suggest that everyone should be trusted at this time. People''s greed sometimes makes people do everything. Good luck!"


    After the voice fell, the body of the master of the mind suddenly faded until it disappeared in front of him, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Boss, what does she mean by her last sentence? Why should she be particularly wary of Daotian?" Lin Xiao asked perplexedly, looking at the back of the master of the soul leaving.

 Chapter 1699

    "The mind master can see through people''s hearts. Since she said so, she must have her reason. We should be careful." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, is God really in your hands?" the blood was boiling all over, and the orc King couldn''t help asking.


    The news is really hot for them.


    You know, God can control people''s fate.


    Once the divine personality is refined, there will be unparalleled existence in the whole universe.


    "Why, do you still doubt the judgment of those masters?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "It''s just incredible. It feels like a dream!" the orc king was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "You can see the contradiction and conflict between me and old man Tianji. He won''t give up, so you should pay attention not to leave the world of death if it''s not necessary, so as not to make mistakes." Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will never make a mess of you at this time. From now on, the world of death will not be open to the outside world and no one will receive it." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said in a voice, "you decide this by yourself. I''m going to close the door! The enemy is in front of me, and I have to refine my divine personality in the shortest time."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan calmly left.


    As Tao Tian said, the news of Qin fan''s divine personality soon spread all over the sky.


    So in the next period of time, ye Qitian, Dao 99, Jianshou, Huang Tian, Huang Di, Huang Ren, world leader, Tiandao, Xuanlong and other leaders of major forces came to visit to find out what was going on.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, today''s death world is not open to the outside world, and even the sword head can''t get in.


    "Well, can''t you get in?" seeing Dao Jiu fail at the entrance, the head of the sword came forward and asked.


    Shaking his head slightly, Dao 99 said bluntly: "I used to be able to easily enter it. I even know the way to get in and out, but now I can''t get in. It gives me the feeling that the whole world of death is deliberately not open to the outside world."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. If we get the divine personality, I think we will make the same decision. After all, this involves a wide range, and if everyone rushes in, it will also have an unnecessary impact on Qin fan." Ye Qitian said bluntly.


    "Lord Ye, you have always been with Qin fan without separation, including when we robbed the ice soul. Do you know when he got the divine personality?" he looked at Ye Qitian suspiciously and asked the way of heaven.


    "I don''t know, he has never touched the divine spirit!" Ye Qitian said decisively.


    "But the fact is in front of him, and the divine personality is in his hands. I''m afraid even you have been deceived." Dao Tianyin and Yang was strange.


    "Why, haven''t you got the news yet?" sneered, Dao 99 mocked.


    "What''s the news? What do you mean?" the way of heaven asked.


    "The so-called divine personality was hidden in the nine color dragon yuan. At that time, all of us focused on the ice spirit, but Qin fan and the dragon Yuan after the nine color dragon died collected it. In fact, he didn''t know that the divine personality was hidden in the nine color dragon Yuan at that time, and he didn''t know the Tao until he returned to the world of death." Dao Jiujiu explained.


    "Nine color dragon Yuan... You mean the divine spirit is hidden in the nine color dragon Yuan? This, how is this possible!!!" I can''t believe it''s true. Heaven sighed and sighed.


    "It''s all fate! He didn''t want to get the divine personality, but he got it. We people deliberately wanted to get it, but in the end, we didn''t get it." the sword head mocked himself.


    While he was talking, a strong breath ran over him.


    Following this familiar and strange breath, I saw that the visitor was no one else, but the earth ancestor killed by Qin fan in the eternal world.


    He was accompanied by a group of local evil spirits, about 10000 people, all of whom were in a posture of wind and wind, easy water and cold, and the strong men would never return once they had gone.


    "Eh, didn''t Di Zu have been killed by Qin fan? Why didn''t he die? Also, those Di Sha should have been killed long ago. They shouldn''t be here!" Dao Jiu was stunned and speechless at the moment he saw Di Zu.


    "I think I know what''s going on!" Ye Qitian frowned seriously.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?" the Lord asked uncontrollably.


    "Di Zu and di Sha are indeed dead, but someone let them live!" Ye Qitian said very implicitly.


    But the people present were not ordinary people and immediately understood what he meant.


    Not surprisingly, all these are the masterpieces of the reincarnation master Tianji old man. After all, it''s not difficult for him to revive them. It''s a matter of waving.


    In the realm of death.


    Although the whole space is not open to the outside world, Lin Xiao and the orc king can still see the movement outside.


    When they noticed that the land ancestor led the territory evil spirit to come here, Lin Xiao and the orc King were all stunned.


    You know, Qin fan told them when he came back that the earth''s ancestor was dead.


    But now he appears here, which has to be surprising.


    "I''m not dazzled? What''s the matter? Didn''t the earth ancestor die long ago? Why did he still appear here?" Lin Xiao murmured, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Incredible! Didn''t the boss kill him completely?" the orc King guessed.


    "Dizu was indeed killed by my father. I saw it with my own eyes in the chaos pearl." Qin Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "What about his presence outside now? Is this our illusion?" the orc king questioned.


    "Of course it''s not an illusion, but people can come back to life after death. Uncle Lin, you have the most say in this!" Qin Xiao said as he looked at Lin Xiao.


    Originally, he was still confused, but after hearing Qin Xiao''s words, Lin Xiao suddenly realized what was going on.


    "I see, all this is the reincarnation master''s secret. The old man is making trouble behind his back. He resurrected the earth''s ancestors and evil spirits in order to deal with us. After all, it''s not difficult for the reincarnation master!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "The means of domination is so terrible!" Qin Xiao sighed and said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation master really shot. What should we do next?" the orc king asked anxiously.


    "Our God of death is not the Yellow clan. Wait until they come in. To say the least, they can''t make waves even if they come in!" Lin Xiaoba said, and he had absolute confidence and confidence in the strength of the God of death.


    After countless billion years of development, the strength of the whole death world is now terrible.


    Apart from others, the more than 20000 people of the annihilation Legion are basically the same, all of them are boundless accomplishments, not to mention the orc king and Lin Xiao.


    Their accomplishments have long broken through to the realm of transformation.


    Those who tried to join forces outside didn''t even need Qin fan to go out in person. The annihilation army alone was enough to hang them.


    The death world is not an ordinary space. You can''t get in without permission.


    The di Zu and di Sha Kong had a cavity of blood, but they couldn''t get in at all. They had to shout outside.


    But on this day, the water skeleton, the elder of the Shui nationality, didn''t know how to fall into the hands of the earth ancestor.


    The earth ancestor held the water skeleton''s neck in one hand and threatened to kill the water skeleton if he didn''t let them in.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiao asked calmly when she saw Ling Xue frowning and a unwilling expression.


    "After all, I''m the head of the aquarium. The water skeleton is a big elder and a member of the aquarium. I can''t think that nothing happened. I have to save him." Ling Xue said calmly.


    "It''s enough to have you. Leave everything to me!" Lin Xiaolang said.


    "Give it to you? Do you have a way to deal with dizu?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "The speed of time in the death realm is a million times faster than that outside. After so many years, our annihilation army is not vegetarian. Now they are all the cultivation of huawujing. Even if the boss doesn''t take action, only those people of the annihilation army can deal with him!" Lin Xiao glanced at him, and didn''t pay attention to di Zu at all.


    "Are you sure you can deal with dizu? We can''t lose the chain at this time!" Ling Xue said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu, we will never cause trouble for the boss!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Lin Xiao said cruelly.


    Stop talking nonsense immediately and start preparing for it immediately.


    A moment later, Lin Xiao walked out of the death world and faced dizu and other top experts.


    Seeing Lin Xiao coming out, di Zu''s eyes became hot and shouted, "Qin fan? Let him come out and meet him!"


    "You''re a defeated general. What''s the qualification to see my boss?" sneered Lin Xiao sarcastically.


    "Hum, my patience is very limited. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now!" the earth ancestor threatened by holding the water skeleton''s neck with one hand.


    "You can have a try. I''ll make sure that all the people in your land who have not been resurrected easily die here!" Lin Xiao was overbearing.


    "What a big tone. Even Qin fan doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me!" dizu said coldly.


    "Really? Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. It seems that it''s been too long. You don''t know much about the strength of our dead god world, including those who have different hearts around. You''d better weigh your ability first!"


    With sharp eyes, Lin Xiao knocked on the mountain and shook the tiger.


    Immediately, Lin Xiao began to enlarge his moves and directly released all the 20000 experts of the annihilation army.


    At the next moment, 20000 top experts who have no boundaries of the universe rushed out. Everyone has a strong strength to take charge of their own. They were stunned by dizu, Tiandao, Xuanlong and others.


    "How is this possible? The annihilating Legion is all the cultivation of huawujing..."


    Take a breath, Dao 99 was shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 1700

    Under Lin Xiao''s command, the 20000 masters of the annihilation army came out and surrounded a group of local experts led by the earth ancestor.


    I''ve seen big winds and waves.


    Lin Xiao knew that there was only one way to frighten these people and stop thinking about God, that is to make them afraid and know the means of death.


    Unfortunately, the newly resurrected earth ancestors and earth demons became victims.


    Kill Li Wei.


    The earth''s ancestors and the earth''s evil spirits must die.


    "All the disciples of the heaven destroying Legion listen to the order and kill! Not one!"


    The experts of the sky killing Legion are well-trained.


    At this moment, after receiving Lin Xiao''s order, he immediately ran over to the earth evil spirit and the earth ancestor, which was unstoppable.


    Dizu and Disha were still in a state of ignorance. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao said to kill and didn''t give them time and opportunity to respond.


    The next moment, the killing begins.


    But this is a unilateral massacre without suspense!


    The annihilating Legion has an absolute advantage in both quantity and strength. The result is doomed before the confrontation begins.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This is a unilateral crush!


    In less than half a column of incense, all the local experts, including the earth ancestor, died miserably on the spot.


    After really witnessing the terrible strength of the annihilation army, all the experts who were still making divine ideas were frightened.


    The strength of the death world is terrible. If you don''t know how to provoke Qin fan at this time, you''re looking for death.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    Don''t say, the effect is really good.


    Soon, all the masters of Tianzu, huangzu, xuanzu and other major forces retreated and did not dare to stay, except Dao 99, Jianshou and ye Qitian.


    Relatively speaking, their relationship with Qin fan was quite harmonious, and they didn''t get to the point of tension.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe the strength of your sky destroying army is so terrible. After this battle, I''m afraid no one will harass the death god world again." looking at Lin Xiao, the head of the sword was full of praise.


    "Laugh, we can''t help it." Lin Xiao put away his long sword and said calmly.


    "The cultivation of these people of the annihilation Legion has reached huawujing, a full 20000 people. How did this happen?"


    Dao Jiujiu said the confusion and shock in his heart. I can''t believe that the strength of the annihilation army has become so terrible in just tens of thousands of years.


    "We don''t have much in the death world, just more time. As long as we have enough time, they will always break through!" proudly smiled and Lin xiaosa took off.


    "Take the liberty to ask, how is Qin fan now?" Ye Qitian asked seriously.


    "He is practicing in seclusion. I haven''t seen him for a long time," Lin Xiao said truthfully.


    His meaning is obvious. Now Qin fan is closed, he can''t see it. If you want to see him, you''d better talk about it later.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t bother." they threw fists in both hands and immediately left the head of the sword.


    He nodded, but Lin Xiao didn''t ask him to stay. He calmly returned to death with 20000 troops of the annihilation regiment.


    "What do you think of this?" after leaving the realm of death, the sword head looked at Dao Jiu and ye Qitian.


    "No matter from which perspective, Qin fan''s success in becoming the master of God''s personality is beneficial to us. This is the best result, and he has proved with absolute strength that he is worthy of this God''s personality." he said frankly.


    "Yes, I also think this is the best result." agreed and nodded, and ye Qitian smiled knowingly.


    "Freedom is doomed. I didn''t believe in destiny before, but from the perspective of the divine personality, it seems to be doomed. None of us thought that the divine personality was hidden in the nine color dragon yuan, and they all ignored it. It happened that Qin fan collected it and inadvertently made it a divine personality, which can''t be admired." the sword head sighed.


    "But it won''t be over!" Dao Jiu said in his words.


    "What do you mean by this? Can''t this matter be changed? With the current strength of death realm, it''s impossible for anyone to shake them." frowned, ye Qi Tianlang said in a voice.


    "We really can''t shake Qin fan and the realm of death, but the earth ancestor and the earth evil spirit have been resurrected. You probably know who is involved in this matter?" Dao Jiulong said.


    "Reincarnation dominates the old man of heaven!" the head of the sword and ye Qitian said in unison.


    "Yes, before Qin fan has completely refined his divine personality and become the master, everything has variables. Also, don''t forget that if you want to become the master, there is a near death divine personality experience, and whether Qin fan can pass the divine personality experience is unknown!" Dao Jiu said with a deep face.


    Referring to the divine experience, the head of the sword sighed: "when the last master was born, nine experts died in the divine experience. Don''t say, if the old man Tianji really interfered, Qin fan would be in danger."


    "What you said are all external factors. External factors can indeed affect the results to a certain extent, but I firmly believe that Qin fan can not be affected. He will certainly experience through his divine personality!" Ye Qitian vowed to have absolute confidence and grasp of Qin fan.


    "Hope, all right, we''ve all gone back!"


    After some greetings, the sword head, Dao 99 and ye Qitian went their own way.


    Death.


    The annihilating Legion became famous in the first World War.


    Lin Xiao and Dao 99 were also pleased with their performance.


    You know, the annihilating Legion was made by them. They have exhausted their efforts. Now they have made small achievements. They feel happy from the bottom of their heart.


    The next period of time was calm, and no one dared to make the idea of divinity again. What only made Lin Xiao and others uneasy was that they heard that the killed earth ancestors and earth demons were resurrected again, and even rebuilt the earth clan.


    There are more and more signs that the old man, the master of reincarnation, is meddling in this matter, otherwise the earth ancestor cannot be resurrected twice in a row.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was in the process of refining and refining, left the customs.


    His appearance made the whole realm of death boil, and everyone thought that he had completely refined his divine personality.


    "I still have the last step to go if I want to refine my divine personality, that is to go to the holy land for divine personality training!" Qin Fan said calmly looking at the fat people.


    "What is divine experience?" Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t been there either, but it''s probably equivalent to experience." Qin fan wrote lightly, trying not to worry people.


    "Dad, where is the holy land? Can we go with you?" Qin Xiao asked with burning eyes.


    "No, only those who have a divine personality can enter that place. Once the rest enter, there is only a dead end." Qin fan cut off the railway and directly cut off their ideas.

 Chapter 1701

    "Is the holy land very dangerous?" Bei Chi clenched her lips and the saint asked timidly.


    "Don''t worry, as far as my current cultivation is concerned, even if the master does it himself, it doesn''t necessarily threaten me. Even if there is danger, I can save the danger." Qin fan smiled confidently, and he was full of confidence.


    "How long will it take to come back?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "Divine experience is a very long process. If it''s fast, it''s possible to be 100 million years, and if it''s slow, it''s possible to be 100 million years. I''m not sure about the details, and I can''t judge." I know everything and say everything. Qin fan tries to let them down.


    "Dad, when are you going to leave?" Qin Yue said uneasily.


    "The reason why I found you together is to say goodbye to you, so I''m ready to go!" Qin fan comforted Qin Yue and Qin Yao by petting their hair.


    After some greetings, Qin fan called Qin Xiao, Lin Xiao and the orc King together and said he had something to explain alone.


    "Boss, is it very dangerous to go to the holy land for divine experience?"


    There were only a few of them here. Lin Xiao asked without scruples.


    "After so many years, nothing can be concealed from your eyes." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Qin Xiao was so nervous that his palms exuded cold sweat and asked anxiously.


    "I''m here to tell you why I called you here. It''s very dangerous to go to the holy land for training this time. I learned some relevant news from the divine lattice. Not many, but less than one percent of the people who can survive from the Holy Land!"


    Qin fan''s face was calm, but he said a very serious thing. Qin Xiao and others looked at each other.


    "One percent survival rate? Boss, this, this is too low?" the orc king said pale.


    "Dad, can you not go?" Qin Xiao said uneasily.


    "The survival rate is really appalling, but when refining the divine personality to a certain extent, if you want to continue refining, you must go to the holy land to experience the divine personality, which is an irreplaceable step." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "What will happen if you don''t go to the holy land for divine experience?" Lin Xiao asked calmly.


    "That divine personality is like a magic weapon. If you don''t practice divine personality, you will be eaten back by the divine personality. There is only one way to die." Qin fan''s face coagulated.


    "This setting is too abnormal. If you have no choice, you can only take risks in the holy land?" the orc king said angrily.


    "This is the only choice. I will not gamble my life if I have a choice, but I can''t help it this time. That''s why I called you here alone. Don''t worry, if I really only have a half chance to come back, I''ll try to be that one percent, but there are exceptions to everything. In case I can''t come back, death It''s up to you. In terms of the current strength of our death god world, looking at the whole sky, no one can shake it as long as there''s no trouble. I believe in your ability and means! If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can turn to Shengzong, sword domain and knife world. As far as my friendship with them is concerned, I believe they will help. " Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart that he was explaining later events.


    "Dad!"


    "Boss!"


    Qin Xiao looked at him with red eyes.


    For a moment, I was too nervous to speak.


    "OK, I will come back safely. When I come back, I will be the unique master!" patted them on the shoulder one by one, and Qin fan comforted.


    The next moment, in front of the three of them, Qin fan''s body gradually faded from reality, but finally disappeared.


    "It''s all right, I believe my father!" looking at Qin fan''s disappearance, Qin Xiaohong comforted himself with red eyes.


    "After so many years, no matter how great the disaster has come, the boss will certainly survive this time!" clenched his fists, and the orc King cut nails and cut the railway.


    "In the future, when the boss is away, we need to be careful. Don''t leave the realm of death as much as possible for unnecessary things, so as not to be controlled by others. Even if you want to go out, you must be guarded by the sky destroying Corps. We can''t make any mistakes again." Lin Xiao said with red eyes.


    Guarding the realm of death is the only thing he can do for Qin fan.


    After leaving the realm of death, Qin fan came to a mysterious space under the guidance of God.


    The location of this space is quite strange. It is not in the cosmic plane outside the sky at all, so that when he really came here, he felt like walking on thin ice.


    Because of the divine guidance, the journey was quite smooth, and Qin fan was able to enter the holy land smoothly.


    newly arrived.


    This strange space soon gave him a threat.


    He was surprised to find that his cultivation was sealed by a mysterious force.


    At the same time, rolling robbery clouds appeared in the sky, quite similar to the scene of robbery.


    "What''s the situation?" murmured Qin fan, who had no accomplishments, began to be restless.


    What made him more uneasy was that many magic weapons such as Tianjian were sealed and could not be used at all.


    Obviously, in the face of the fierce God robbery, the only thing he can do is to fight with flesh and blood.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Ten people couldn''t breathe. A bucket of thick and thin robbery fell from the sky and hit him hard.


    "Ah..."


    There is no cultivation as a basis, Qin fan can only carry it hard.


    Fortunately, his physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    Therefore, even if the power of natural robbery is no matter how terrible, it is very difficult to kill him.


    However, after the first robbery, Qin fan didn''t die, but his skin was torn and flesh and blood flew. He looked miserable.


    Not only that, he was lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up, just like a posture that he couldn''t carry.


    "Are you okay?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came to mind.


    It''s not someone else who speaks. It''s Jian Lingjian IX who hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    In recent years, Qin fan has been invincible and basically has no place to use him, so jianjiu and Daoxiang chose to retire and did not take the initiative to talk to him.


    But at present, Qin fan wandered alone in the Holy Land and was tortured unconscious under the terrible power of natural disaster. Jianjiu immediately took the initiative to care and give him confidence.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that you and Dao Xiang could accompany me in the end!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "How do you feel?" Dao Xiang asked softly.


    "My accomplishments have been sealed, and now I can only fight these God robbers with flesh and blood!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after looking up at the robber cloud that continued to gather.


    "Divine robbery? I thought it was an ordinary robbery!" Dao Xiang said in surprise.


    "My physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Ordinary natural robbery is like tickling to me and has no meaning. Divine robbery is different. The damage is not only physical, but also spiritual and soul. Fortunately, I can bear it. It should be jiuzhong." Qin fan mocked himself and encouraged himself.


    As he spoke, the second God robbed him again.


    Compared with the first God robbery, the second God robbery is not comparable to the first God robbery in terms of strength or volume. The moment it is cut down, Qin fan will be directly annihilated.


    Fortunately, when all the dust settled, Qin fan struggled to get up.


    The whole person looks more embarrassed than just now, but he is full of energy and fighting spirit, and has no intention of compromise at all.


    "Come again!"


    Then, the third God robbery, the fourth God robbery... The ninth God robbery.


    In a short period of time, Qin fan survived the ninth God robbery.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s over. I thought the divine robbery was so powerful, even if it sealed my cultivation." Qin fan looked up at the sky and said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You can hold it. If we were, I''m afraid we would die under the first God robbery!" Dao Xiang sighed and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you sure that the divine robbery is only nine? How can I feel something wrong... Look at the sky, it seems that it is still gathering..." Jian Jiuyi asked with high tension.


    "Hey, lying in the trough, how can this happen? Isn''t the divine robbery only nine?" originally, the whole person relaxed, but Qin fan immediately looked up to the sky after hearing jianjiu''s words.


    Not to mention, it seems that the tenth God robbery is brewing and has no intention of stopping at all.


    "Can you hold on?" Dao Xiang asked anxiously.


    "I''ve come to this step. Can''t I say that the divine robbery will stop?" Qin Fan said angrily, "shit, it seems that the divine robbery is really going to kill me. Now I finally understand why the survival rate of coming to the holy land is less than one percent."


    Having said that, in the face of the increasingly powerful tenth God robbery, Qin fan did not dare to be careless at all. He dived down and put all his energy on defense and tried to stick to it.


    Think it''s over after the tenth God robbery?


    did not!


    Then there are the eleventh God robbery and the twelfth God robbery


    In the next three months, the divine robbery continued to chop down with its inherent frequency.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was still counting. In the end, he simply gave up. The whole person was like numb. He simply lay on the ground and let God rob and chop it down. If he didn''t die, he would win.


    Three months later, the sky suddenly opened, and all the robbery clouds dissipated and disappeared at this moment.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, who had long been out of shape, lay unconscious on the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Stop! God robbery stopped! You insisted!"


    Jian Jiu, who has always been mature and prudent, was too excited to speak at this moment, and felt excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "Qin fan, are you all right?" Dao Xiang said painfully.


    She knew how much pain Qin fan had endured in the past three months. It was a miracle to be alive.

 Chapter 1702

    "Not dead yet..." he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Qin fan was as angry as a hairspring.


    Although he is not dead, now he is just hanging a breath and may belch at any time.


    So in the next three days, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang didn''t bother him, so that he could devote himself to healing.


    It is the flesh defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level, and it is also an ancient gold body with life power.


    Although the cultivation was sealed, for Qin fan, three days was enough to bring him back to life with blood.


    Three days later.


    Qin fan opens his eyes again.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of light, giving people a feeling of rebirth without any injury.


    "Is everything all right?" Jian Jiu said happily.


    In the past three days, although he and Dao Xiang didn''t speak, their attention had never been removed from him.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s a life! I can''t believe it lasted three months. I thought there were only nine God robbers, but now I don''t know how many God robbers!" he looked up bitterly and Qin fan sighed.


    At first he was really counting, but then he was unconscious and couldn''t allow him to count.


    "You didn''t count, we counted for you." Dao Xiang said bluntly.


    "Did you count?" Qin fan hurriedly asked after some accidents. "Tell me, how many heavy disasters have I had in the past three months?"


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavy God robbers! One heavy God robber is nearly ten thousand." Dao Xiang sighed.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine heavy God robbery... It really feels like a dream!" Qin fan shocked.


    "It''s very strange here. I''ll give you a threat as soon as I come. No one knows what will happen next. You should be careful!" Jian Jiu told him, very uneasy.


    "One hundred does not exist. I hope I am a miracle there." Qin fan sighed with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, have you recovered your cultivation?" Dao Xiang asked in a loud voice.


    "Not yet, and I don''t know what will happen next." I sensed it for a while, but I still couldn''t work hard.


    After shaking his head, Qin fan continued to move forward.


    The holy land is very big.


    Vast and boundless.


    In the next three days, Qin fan went all the way and found nothing strange.


    But just then, he suddenly stopped on his way, and his face became dignified in an instant, like a great enemy.


    "What happened?" Jian Jiu asked warily.


    "The five spirit beasts are also here!" Qin fan whispered.


    "Five spirit beasts? How could this be possible? Didn''t you say that only those who have a divine personality can come in? Five spirit beasts can''t have a divine personality. It''s reasonable that he may come in!" Jian Jiu said with horror, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "I don''t know the details, but he''s right in front!" Qin Fan said as if facing a great enemy.


    "Haven''t you recovered your cultivation?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "Almost recovered!" Qin fan felt a little relieved.


    "Ow..."


    Just then, the five spirit beasts rushed up.


    He opened his mouth and looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes. He was murderous.


    "You should be careful. I feel there''s fraud in it. Could it be the old man''s hands and feet?" Jian Jiu asked anxiously.


    Without speaking, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes, and his mood was complex.


    Five spirit beasts don''t care so much.


    He had no memory. At the moment, he locked his eyes on Qin fan and killed him directly and violently, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dare not underestimate, Qin fan summoned up his spirit to parry his attack.


    I thought I could deal with the five spirit beasts with my current cultivation.


    But after only one round, Qin fan''s chest was scratched by the sharp claws of the five spirit beasts.


    The wound shows bone and blood flow.


    Qin fan''s physical defense has reached the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. Water and fire are invincible and weapons are invincible.


    According to the truth, the five spirit beasts should not be able to hurt him, but the cruel facts let Qin fan see clearly. The strength of the five spirit beasts now subverts the understanding, so that they can easily break Qin fan''s defense and even kill people invisibly.


    "He doesn''t know you. You should be careful. You can''t kill him, but if the opportunity comes up, he will kill you at all costs!" Jian Jiuji warned when he knew their relationship.


    "There''s something wrong. I had a fight with him last time in the immortal world. His strength at that time was not so terrible. It''s only a hundred years, and he shouldn''t be so strong!" Qin Fan said warily.


    Speak late, then fast.


    After the successful attack, the five spirit beasts killed Qin fan crazily again, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Qin fan has been recruited. Qin fan does not dare to be careless. He resolutely displays spiritual attack and soul attack, and tries to make the five spirit beasts pay the price.


    I thought that by virtue of spirit attack and soul attack, the five spirit beasts would certainly pay a price or even lose their attack power.


    But the cruel reality made Qin fan stare round. The five spirit beasts were not affected and continued to crush them.


    The brutal attack made Qin fan very passive for a time, and even had to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword to defend. He was in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "How could this happen? Neither spiritual attack nor soul attack could hurt him. In principle, he should not be able to take over my two attacks!" the look on his face became more and more dignified, and Qin fan began to get nervous.


    "Did you find anything?" he noticed the change in Qin fan''s eyes and thought deeply. Dao Xiang became serious.


    "On him, I saw the shadow of old man Tianji. I was wondering if old man Tianji was controlling the body of the five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    Although it sounds strange, Qin fan''s understanding of the five spirit beasts shows that he can''t be strong enough in a short time, let alone stop the raging of spiritual attack and soul attack.


    "Ask tentatively to see if you can find some clues!" Dao Xiang encouraged.


    He nodded. When the five spirit beasts planned to continue their attack, Qin fanlang, who held the Heavenly Sword tightly, said, "master Tianji, I know it''s you!"


    Opposite, the five spirit beasts who were about to rush over obviously hesitated after hearing Qin fan''s words, and then took the initiative to attack.


    Not only that, but also compared with before, his current means are more cruel. He spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, Qin fan soon got caught.


    The sharp claw of the five spirit beast opened his intestines and broke his belly directly, and the other claw directly burst his head, killing Qin fan''s Honghuang separation.


    Don''t hesitate.


    After Honghuang was killed, Qin fan immediately let the stars separate to fill the vacancy.


    If there was only 50% certainty that the five spirit beasts were controlled by the old man, then now he has 80% certainty that this is the old man, and the five spirit beasts are just a puppet.


    "Master Tianji, you are also the master, so do you suppress the younger generation? If you really want to kill me, come aboveboard. Why do you have to appear in the situation of the five spirit beasts. If you die in your hands, I have nothing to say!" Qin fan provocatively looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts with a sword.


    "This is part of the divine experience test. You will face not only me, but also several other masters. Now what I have done is within the reasonable rules!" the five spirit beasts spit out words, but it is obvious that the old man is the secret of heaven.


    "It seems that my guess is right. I don''t mind if you deal with me, but you can come in person, or let three heads and nine tails and Fire Kirin come. You know the relationship between me and the five spirit beasts. Using him to deal with me obviously affects my play!" Qin fan said angrily, his face livid.


    "You have no choice, you can only choose to live or die! If you don''t kill me, I will kill you!" old Tianji said cruelly, without any mercy.


    "Look down and don''t see. Look up. I''m a very vindictive person. Since the elder is so determined, you''d better kill me here, otherwise once I refine my divine personality, I''ll revenge you!" clarify his attitude and bottom line. Qin fan''s face is green, and his black eyes show a strong murderous spirit.


    "Are you threatening me?" Tianji old man said angrily.


    "Whatever you think!"


    "Hum, you are so arrogant now that you haven''t got control of the territory. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. I''m sure you can''t go out alive!" cold hum, old man Tianji said cruelly.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts killed Qin fan again, the attack became more and more violent, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Irritating him now is not a wise choice. Anyway, you are still on the way to become the master, and he is already the master!" Jian Jiu reminded.


    "If there is a way, I won''t do it. That guy is deliberately trying to kill me." Qin fan wanted to break his heart.


    He stopped talking immediately and immediately dived down to use all his energy to deal with the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beast is still the five spirit beast.


    But he lost control of his body. The old man Tianji controlled his body, and he could exert some powers beyond the reach of the five spirit beasts.


    At the moment, under the crazy attack of Tianji old man, the situation of Xingchen separation is becoming more and more embarrassed and can''t stand it at all.


    I don''t know what happens next. I can''t die anymore.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked chaos, yin and Yang and evil heart to help.


    One could not resist the attack of the old man Tianji. When the four Qin fan joined hands, the five spirit beasts controlled by the old man Tianji had limited ability and could not catch them, but fell into passivity.


    "The five spirit beasts are the five spirit beasts, not you after all! It''s impossible for you to kill me by his hand!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, everything has just begun. You will stay here for a long time. I have plenty of opportunities!"


    Old man Tianji smiled angrily, and the body of the five spirit beasts disappeared.

 Chapter 1703

    "Don''t you have any grudges with him?" Jian Jiu asked uncontrollably after the five spirit beasts left.


    "I didn''t have much contact with him, and I had some contact because of Jiuse Longyuan." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "How does it feel that he has been targeting you?" Jian Jiu questioned.


    "I''ve thought about this problem carefully. If I have to offend him, it''s the divine personality. I got the divine personality, and I got it without their knowledge, and refined it for a long time, which was unexpected by the old man of Tianji!" Qin fanlang said with a tight frown.


    "How can you offend him? You got it aboveboard. You didn''t steal it or rob it. Besides, no one knew that the divine personality was hidden in the nine color dragon Yuan at that time. You were destined to get it!" Dao Xiang said angrily and was quite dissatisfied.


    "I''m a fish for a man-made sword. Even if I''m not happy, he''s aiming at me. What can he do? He can only take one step at a time!" Qin fan took a deep breath, put away his heavenly sword and said seriously.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan continued to move forward.


    Only left in the holy land, Qin fan has a feeling of being regarded as a chess piece. He can''t control his destiny at all. He doesn''t even know what he will encounter in the next step. He can only go forward with a hard head.


    "Qin fan!"


    Half a column of incense could not be reached, and a familiar voice sounded.


    After looking at the past, it turned out that time dominated Tao Tian.


    No one expected that he was in the holy land, so that at the moment when he saw him, Qin fan felt in a trance, like a dream.


    "This is the holy land. Why are you here?" Qin fan looked at him in surprise and said warily.


    At the beginning, bingyue, the master of the mind, specially told him to be careful of him, so Qin fan is quite an exception when he sees him. He deliberately keeps a distance while maintaining his enthusiasm, and doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "I am the master myself. Although the world is big, there is no place I can''t go!" grinned and said freely.


    "What''s the matter with the five spirit beasts? How did he get in without a divine personality?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "What you see is not necessarily true!" Dao Tian smiled with deep meaning.


    "You mean, it''s not the five spirit beasts at all, but the reincarnation masters are making trouble?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan suddenly realized the truth.


    "Having a divine personality doesn''t mean that you can become a master. When you come to the holy land, there is only one percent survival rate. Countless experts have died here, and the reincarnation master happens to have the ability to bring people back to life, so it''s not difficult to make a five spirit beast and get out all the people who died in it." Daotian said bluntly.


    "According to your meaning, the reincarnation master killed the five spirit beasts outside and then came in to revive him, so he can appear here. That''s what you mean?" Qin fan was shocked when he finally heard some clues.


    "That''s almost what I mean!" he nodded with a smile and said softly.


    "This reincarnation master is really everything." Qin fan''s face was green and angry with his hands clenching his fists.


    "This is just the beginning! Although you are gifted and powerful, it is by no means easy to live here. I came here only for the purpose of helping you. If you follow my advice, you may have a chance to live!" he looked proudly into Qin fan''s eyes and said that he was warm-hearted and could not be refused.


    "What''s the purpose of the elder''s painstaking coming in to help me?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Dao Tian''s eyes with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I say there is no purpose, you won''t believe it, but seriously, I really come with the purpose. I just hope you can stand on the same line with me when you become the master!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Daotian said bluntly.


    "That''s it?" Qin fan looked at him strangely and asked.


    "That''s it!" Tao Tian affirmed.


    "Well, what should I do? I listen to you! As long as I can go out alive through divine experience, I am willing to do anything!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    "It''s far more complicated than you think. You sacrifice all the ten parts and the Buddha into one. In this way, even if there is an accident, it will kill you!" Dao Tian said straight away.


    "Wouldn''t it be easier to catch all the eggs in one basket?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s outside. This is the holy land. The holy land is very different from the outside. Here you can only do the opposite!" Tao Tian said seriously.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t think much. He said in a loud voice, "listen to you. Anyway, I gave my life to you!"


    The next moment, in front of Tao Tian, Qin fan sacrificed all his parts and integrated them into one.


    "Don''t do that. The master of the soul said to keep you on guard against him!"


    Sword nine panicked!


    Worried about Qin fan being calculated by Daotian.


    "Keep an eye on him. No one knows what he thinks." Dao Xiang said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" Qin Fan said calmly, planning strategies, completely fearless.


    On one side, Dao Tian saw that all Qin fan''s parts and self were integrated into one, so he grinned with satisfaction and was quite satisfied.


    "Yes, let me go!" nodded, and the sky was excited.


    All the way down, there was no accident.


    But just then, time suddenly stopped.


    Then, Daotian changed his face, looked at Qin fan with evil spirit and said, "Hey, if you do it now, can you kill you directly?"


    Speaking late and fast, Daotian, who had long held his breath, hurt the killer and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because Qin fan''s self and separation are integrated into one, under the premise of static time, he can''t escape at all, let alone fight back.


    As the master of time, Tao Tian''s control of time has reached the limit.


    Next, he ruthlessly killed Qin fan eleven times.


    After killing Qin fan completely, he was relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought you had any ability, but that''s all!" Dao Tian grinned cruelly after killing Qin fan without blood.


    "Are you sure you killed me completely?"


    A long sharp sword pierced his heart!


    Then came the terrible power of extinction, soul attack and spiritual attack.


    At the next moment, before Tao Tian could react, he was directly hit in the head by the terrible power of ad''s extinction and died on the spot.


    "Eh, how can it be? Don''t you have only ten parts? Do you have eleven parts?"


    Jianjiu and Daoxiang thought Qin fan had been calculated, but no one thought that another Qin fan killed Daotian, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1704

    "Who told you that I only have ten parts?" Qin Fan said calmly as he put away the Heavenly Sword and looked at the ash annihilated Dao Tian.


    "Do you really have eleven separate bodies?" sword nine shocked.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Do you think I would be so easily fooled by him if there were no back moves? As you said, the master of the soul has told me to be careful of him. In this case, if I still listen to his slander, I''m not looking for death?" Qin fan laughed at himself and said frankly.


    "Hoo hoo, it scared us to death. Just now, Dao Tian used the law of time stillness to seal your body. We were worried that you were really caught. Now, we think more." Dao Xiang sighed with relief.


    "When did you refine your eleventh part? We have been with you. We are your closest people. We don''t know it at all?" Jian Jiu asked curiously. Qin fan''s unfathomable is obviously beyond his imagination.


    "The eleventh part is a Bodhi part, which has been refined for a long time, but I have never sacrificed it. After all, in reality, I don''t need to release all my parts, but I didn''t expect to use them here. Don''t say that if Taoist God knew I had the eleventh part, he would certainly let me sacrifice the eleventh part." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Dao Tian was killed by you, but the God didn''t appear. He shouldn''t have been really killed by you, right?" Dao Xiang asked softly, quite curious about it.


    "He is the master. If he is so easy to be killed, he is not the master!" Qin fan smiled calmly. Qin fan never thought he had killed Dao Tian.


    The one who was killed just now is probably just a part of him, that''s all.


    "Anyway, it''s too weird here. You should be careful. I really don''t know what will happen next!" Jian Jiu said anxiously, worrying about him for no reason.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since I have chosen this road, the only thing I can do is to go on with it!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    This time, instead of moving forward immediately, he resolutely returned to the chaos bead to refine all the 11 dead parts to ensure that he would not be caught in another accident.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan went out again.


    After this period of recuperation, he is dignified, exudes endless self-confidence and looks extraordinary.


    However, the road ahead is bound to be difficult. The survival rate of the holy land is only 1%, which is by no means groundless.


    When Qin fan left the customs and continued to move forward, what made him uneasy was that more than 100 people lined up in front of him, blocking his way forward.


    Each of these people exudes a terrible murderous spirit.


    Not only that, each one is a top expert who can be independent and has a strong spirit.


    "Why did so many people suddenly appear? How did they get in?"


    Dao Xiang was surprised!


    He was so frightened that even his voice trembled.


    "Haven''t you seen that? They are all the people who died in it when they came for divine training!" jianjiu explained.


    "You mean, they are all resurrected by the reincarnation master?" Dao Xiang was shocked and speechless.


    "This move is really cruel, and if you can have the strength to come in for divine experience, there will be no weak." Jian Jiu couldn''t help worrying about Qin fan.


    "Qin fan, what are you going to do?" Dao Xiang''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What else can I do? I''ve carried down the 9999 heavy God robbery. It''s not a hundred people. It''s a big deal to kill them all!" he grinned wildly, and Qin fan was about to break his eyes.


    At the next moment, he released all the eleven parts, and even the Buddha came out to fight.


    If killing them to survive is part of the experience, there''s nothing to say. It''s over.


    "Boy, give up your Divine personality, and we can spare you from death!" shouted a dignified middle-aged man, whose black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "You so many people, who can I give the divine personality to?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Just take it out. We''ll rely on our abilities!" the middle-aged man said strongly.


    "Then you''d better kill me by your ability? I won''t get God until I die!"


    Ferocious smile!


    At the next moment, twelve Qin fans in a line killed those experts like wolves and tigers. Take one as a hundred.


    Even if there are eleven separate bodies, Qin fan is under great pressure from one person to ten people.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he has practiced his divine personality to the limit. There is no doubt that his strength should be the first person under the master.


    Moreover, the spirit attack, soul attack, Heavenly Sword and extinction force are invincible, which has stabilized the scene for a time and will not be too embarrassed.


    However, the situation is not optimistic. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. If he continues like this, he will eventually pay a heavy price.


    Time goes by


    After Qin fan reluctantly adhered to the three incense sticks, the situation began to turn sharply, and the Honghuang separated body, the stars separated body and the yin-yang separated body were killed one after another.


    The balance is broken. Once the separation is killed, it will be a disaster for Qin fan.


    Not surprisingly, when the three separate bodies were killed one after another, the chaotic separate body, destruction separate body and death separate body of the holy land were also quite unbearable.


    For him at the moment, although he still has several parts to survive, death is almost doomed, and he can''t turn the situation around at all.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    No matter how unwilling you are, saving your life is the most important thing.


    Immediately, under the order of Qin fan, the remaining several parts fled in different directions and tried their best to disperse their strength, so that he had a greater chance to live.


    But even so, I was entangled by five top experts, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    "Hey, hey, if I''m right, you''re the one who ran away just now, aren''t you?" a thin old man asked cruelly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "You''re so unlucky to be hit by my true self!"


    With a cruel sneer, Qin fan exudes a strong murderous spirit, which is creepy.


    "So the divine personality is on you? There''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    After confirming that Qin fan in front of him was the master, the five masters looked at each other for a day, and then came up like wolves.


    I was injured and my strength was greatly damaged.


    Now, in the face of these five powerful men, he was deeply besieged and retreated, and he couldn''t carry it at all.


    Even so, Qin fan still maintained the situation and tried to remain invincible by using the 14th and 15th movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, Qin fan reluctantly supported three incense sticks.


    The three men saw Qin fan''s weakness, deliberately fought a protracted war and spared no effort to drag Qin fan to death.


    Don''t say it. It worked.


    After the entanglement of three incense sticks, Qin fan was obviously unable to organize an effective attack.


    At the moment, he is in a desperate situation and can''t break out of the siege at all.


    With deliberate calculation, the five saw the opportunity to harvest life and immediately hurt the killer.


    "Ah..."


    The immediate effect was that under the sword in the wind, Qin fan was attacked one after another, and his body was riddled with holes.


    Power does not spare people.


    They spared no effort to torture Qin fan to death, and Qin fan''s physical defense reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, which would not be easily crushed.


    But now Qin fan has long been the end of a powerful crossbow. Death is only a matter of time. He may be killed at any time.


    As time went by, Qin fan was about to lose his hold. Suddenly, a sharp sword came through the air and forcibly pushed back the five sieges, which saved Qin fan.


    "Eh, it''s dust-free!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When they saw the comer, the five people seemed to see death. They immediately gave up the attack and ran away like lightning.


    Qin fan, whose life hung on the line, did not relax.


    It is enough to show that the middle-aged man called clean dust is not simple and awesome.


    "You come with me!" standing with the sword, Wuchen looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said with a deep face.


    Qin fan''s spirit was in a state of high tension. He looked at him like a great enemy and didn''t catch up.


    After taking two steps, Wuchen saw that Qin fan didn''t catch up, quickly stopped, then looked at him with a serious expression and said, "your situation is very bad. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at you. If you don''t come over, what is waiting for you will be a dead end!"


    It seems that he knows what Qin fan is worried about. Wuchen quickly added: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your Divine personality, otherwise I would have been a killer! Follow me, you''ll have a chance to live!"


    At the next moment, no matter whether Qin fan is willing to follow or not, he never looks back and advances on his own.


    Life hangs on the line.


    He really doesn''t seem to have a better choice.


    As Wuchen said, since he can force the five masters back with one sword, it''s nothing to kill him, but he didn''t do it. That''s really the case.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, didn''t dare to grind Ji. He immediately followed him and caught up with him. He wanted to know where he wanted to take himself.


    After walking behind Wuchen for about half of Zhu Xiang''s time, he came to a bamboo forest.


    "Don''t go wrong after me, or you will be doomed!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen told me.


    Qin fan saw that there was a strong prohibition here, so he nodded to understand it.


    In fact, on the way here just now, I met more than a dozen experts who came to chase and kill, but when those experts saw no dust, they all retreated with interest. They didn''t dare to get too close at all and were in great awe of him.


    Around the bamboo forest, there are not only ordinary prohibitions, but also terrible laws and forces, such as the laws of time, space, power, mind and reincarnation.


    If no one leads the way, entering without permission will be doomed.

 Chapter 1705

    The hinterland of the bamboo forest is a very simple bamboo house.


    There is a strong smell of life around, and the weeds on the ground have been pulled out.


    It is not difficult to see that dustless should have lived here for a long time.


    "Why do you want to save me?" Qin fan asked with a frown, looking at Wuchen in great confusion.


    In fact, he still doesn''t believe that someone is indifferent to God. It''s incredible.


    It feels like a man doesn''t respond to a peerless beauty. It must be a man''s problem.


    "Idle!"


    Looking up at Qin fan, Wuchen gives an unimaginable answer.


    Then, he picked two blood red fruits from a nearby tree, handed them up and said, "this is Lingyuan fruit. Eating it will help you recover from your injury."


    He took the fruit and looked at it. His aura overflowed and almost overflowed.


    It gives people the feeling that the so-called Lingyuan fruit is an energy ball.


    Without much thought, Qin fan calmly ate it.


    The fruit melts at the entrance, and then the rich aura spreads all over the body to quickly help him heal his wounds.


    "The fruit is good. It contains rich life power!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    Without response, Wuchen picked a few more fruits and sent them.


    "Elder, why are those people afraid of you?"


    Interested in watching clean, Qin fan comes straight to the point and is quite interested in his secret.


    To be sure, he is definitely a man with a story.


    "If more people are killed, they will naturally be afraid!" Wuchen said lightly.


    "Before I came in, they should not exist?" Qin fan then asked, hoping to know more about the holy land.


    "Every time someone comes to practice divinity, they will be resurrected and haunted." speaking of this, Wuchen looked into his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, the extremely master will never let you complete your experience. If you force it on, there is only one result, that is, you become as haunted as those outside. You are constantly killed and resurrected!"


    "Then why are you different from them?" Qin fan doubted.


    He could see that dustless was unique and quite different from those people.


    "I''m not the master, but I''m not their kind of person. I''m the master of the demigod!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with deep meaning and said straight.


    "Demigod master? What is the demigod master?" Qin fan asked with a confused face when he heard of the demigod master for the first time.


    "At the beginning, my separation was divided into two parts, and I only refined half, so even if I completed the divine experience, I could not become a real master, but a demigod master. The so-called demigod master is an existence between master and non master. My strength is inferior to that of master, but it is beyond the reach of you non masters. This is demigod master!" Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen said seriously.


    "So it is. It''s a long experience!" he nodded. Qin fan suddenly realized it, and then said, "take the liberty to ask, since you have only refined half a divine personality, is there another semi divine master in hi this holy land?"


    Nodded, Wuchen just affirmed the existence of another halfling master, but didn''t say much.


    "Elder generation, why does the reincarnation master resurrect those people? Why does he deliberately want to kill everyone with divine experience?" Qin fan asked calmly before he knew the original intention of old man Tianji.


    "The truth is actually very simple. There are only a few masters. Once there are more words, it will divide the rights in their hands. In fact, like me, they are most willing to see, which can not pose a threat to them. At the same time, it also avoids one more person becoming the master." Wuchen explained lightly.


    Then he said, "in fact, the master doesn''t have to kill you. If you are willing to become a demigod master like me, I think they can accept it!"


    "So, elder, you are the result of compromise?" Qin fan suddenly realized what he seemed to understand.


    "Yes, if you want to live, this is the only chance. Either become a demigod or die!" nodded solemnly, and Wuchen said bluntly.


    "Isn''t it really possible to complete the experience?" Qin fan finally came here. Qin fan was unwilling to say.


    "According to my experience in the holy land for so many years, when the master is unwilling to be iron and wants to stop the rise of another master, you can''t have a chance!" dust-free cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and understood his meaning.


    Then he didn''t speak and sat on the ground directly, secretly refining all the dead parts to ensure that he had a chance to turn the tide when the accident happened.


    "What are your plans?"


    Knowing the dilemma Qin fan is facing now, he either goes out to face death, or retreats to the second place and becomes the master of the demigod.


    There is no third alternative.


    "I want to bet!" slightly closed his eyes, and Qin fan truthfully expressed his thoughts.


    "But once you go out, you won''t be able to withstand the siege of those people. You were lucky to meet this clean dust last time, and you won''t have such good luck next time!" Dao Xiang said.


    "I decided to go out, but I didn''t decide to go out now. As long as he doesn''t drive me away, I''ll stay here!"


    "You mean... You stay here to practice and make yourself stronger?" Jian Jiu asked in surprise, as if he understood Qin fan''s meaning.


    "I thought my accomplishments were strong enough, even if I was not far away from the master, but after I narrowly escaped this death, I realized that compared with the real top master, I still have a lot of room for progress. If I can, I want to take this demigod master as the target, and then try to improve my accomplishments." tell me my plan truthfully, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But does the demigod agree with you to stay here?" Dao Xiang asked anxiously.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Just try it and you''ll know!"


    Immediately, Qin fan looked at Wuchen with hot eyes and asked, "senior, I have an unkind request. I hope you can agree."


    "Say." no dust is simple and clear way.


    "If I can, I''d like to borrow your strength as a demigod master and rest here for a while. At the same time, I''ll seriously consider whether I can go out to face them or become a demigod master like you." staring at the dust-free eyes, Qin fan carefully observes his words and colors for fear of being rejected.


    "I''m alone here. If you like, you can live as you like." no dust ancient well has no wave path.


    It gives people the feeling that he is like a cup of boiled water, light and tasteless, without any fun.


    However, he nodded and agreed to let Qin fan stay, which gave him a lot of control space.


    Immediately, Qin Fan said gratefully, "thank you for taking me in."


    Although he begged for admission, Qin fan was basically not in the bamboo forest, but returned to the million times time acceleration array of chaotic beads.


    If you want to rise as soon as possible, you must complete the biggest breakthrough in the shortest time.


    Of course, although Wuchen is dominated by the demigod, he doesn''t know what Qin fan is doing.


    To say the least, even if Qin fan knew that he was practicing in seclusion, he didn''t know that he was practicing in seclusion in a million times faster array, so he didn''t care at all.


    In his opinion, if Qin fan doesn''t want to die, compromise is the only choice like him, which is also the only possibility to live.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    One year outside, Qin fan practiced in seclusion in the chaos pearl for a million years.


    On this day, Qin fan, who consciously made a big breakthrough, directly integrated the eleven dozen separate bodies with the Buddha, and then took the initiative to find Wuchen and wanted to compete with him.


    Wuchen is the cultivation of the demigod. His existence makes the living dead outside silent and dare not fight head-on.


    So for Qin fan, as long as he has the ability to defeat Wuchen, he will have a chance to get rid of the entanglement of the living dead outside.


    "Have you figured it out?" Qin fan, who disappeared a year later, took the initiative to find himself and asked Wuchen.


    "I haven''t given up yet, so I want to compete with my predecessors!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking carefully at the dust-free eyes.


    "What does it mean to compete with me?" asked Wuchen curiously.


    "Senior, you are the cultivation of the demigod master. Your presence makes those living dead people outside dare not face to face, so I wonder if I have the strength to deal with them if I can be infinitely close to you?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan opens the door to the mountain path.


    "I am a demigod master. Even if I don''t have a complete divine grid, I also have half of the divine grid. You don''t even have a divine grid, and you can never defeat me!" Wuchen hit the nail on the head.


    "The power of the elder is really shocking, but I don''t give up. I still want to ask the elder to complete it." looking at Wuchen with hot eyes, Qin fan wants to challenge him wholeheartedly.


    "Since you want to know your ability so much, I can help you! You let go and attack me. Don''t worry about hurting me. I''ll let you see the real strength of the lower demigod master!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes proudly, Wuchen wants him to know the gap between himself and the demigod master.


    "Thank you for your success, sir. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Immediately, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood, resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, and then spared no effort to kill him with the power of spiritual attack, soul attack and extinction.


    As Wuchen said, Qin fan did not show mercy and offered the most powerful state and the most terrible attack in order to make him feel the threat.


    In the face of Qin fan, who wants to fight a World War I, Wuchen calmly stands in place with a calm face. From beginning to end, he has an expression that doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin fan was worried that Wuchen would be killed carelessly, so he took the initiative to remind him.


    But the next moment, he found that he had lost control of his body, stood still and couldn''t move, let alone attack him.

 Chapter 1706

    "There is an essential difference between dominator and non dominator. Even if I am only a demigod dominator, if I want to kill you, I will be thinking about it. My control over the law of time, the law of power, the law of space, the law of mind and the law of reincarnation is far beyond your imagination, and I can kill you without moving voice and color."


    No cover up.


    With his hands on his back, Wuchen proudly looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    When the voice fell, he waved his hand calmly and naturally. Suddenly, the time around Qin fan accelerated madly, and then went back madly.


    Sometimes stay in two-dimensional space and sometimes enter multi-dimensional space interface.


    Sometimes the terrible force suppressed him to the ground, and sometimes made him fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shock!


    In the whole process, Qin fan felt like a doll and had no power to parry in front of him.


    As Wuchen said, Qin fan will die if he has the heart to kill.


    A moment later, no dust stopped.


    Looking at Qin fan calmly, he said, "I know what you think, but it''s useless. Either die or choose the demigod master. These are your only two choices, and there''s no third choice."


    At the end of his speech, Wuchen left, leaving Qin fan with an ignorant face at a loss.


    "The cultivation of the demigod master is really terrible. It''s also because he doesn''t have other ideas, otherwise you won''t have a chance to respond!" Jian Jiu sighed and sighed.


    "What do you think? Give up or gamble?" Dao Xiang asked softly when he saw Qin fan''s hesitation.


    "I came here with a dying heart. If I gave up like this, I would not be reconciled. The reason why I was so passive just now is not that the cultivation of the demigod master is terrible, but that he has a deeper understanding of the laws of time, space, power, mind and reincarnation than I do. These can be made up as long as I have a good understanding of the five laws The domain has reached a certain level and can not be so passive. "Qin fan frowned and analyzed carefully, but he was still unwilling.


    "There is a million times time to accelerate the array in the chaos bead. We don''t have much now, just more time. Since you are so confident, let go." Jian Jiu encouraged.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to be a master. If it''s so easy, the master won''t go everywhere, and I believe you!" Dao Xiang said impassioned.


    He nodded. Qin fan was indomitable and immediately entered the million times time acceleration array again and devoted himself to cultivation.


    On one side, when Wuchen saw Qin fan disappear again, he shook his head slightly and sighed inexplicably.


    This time, Qin fan put all his energy on the five rules and tried to understand them. He was not so embarrassed and passive. At least he didn''t even have a chance to fight back in the face of clean dust.


    This time, he did not rush out of the customs, but closed down for 100 million years.


    Hundred million years of time is like running water


    Empty, lonely, lonely, no one knows how he survived.


    However, it took him 100 million years to understand the five laws to the limit, make further progress, break through and break through again.


    Finally, he passed the customs again!


    "Why, challenge me again?"


    No dust is meditating in isolation.


    Qin fan''s appearance surprised him, but he knew there would be such a day, so he didn''t even open his eyes.


    "I hope you can give me a chance!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s useless. It''s only a hundred years. It''s impossible for you to make a leap breakthrough in the five laws. Hitting you again is still not my opponent." Wuchen glanced.


    It''s not to look down on him, but the fight a hundred years ago gave him a full understanding of Qin fan''s strength. It''s not enough for him to make a big breakthrough in just a hundred years.


    "Master''s accomplishments are really far beyond imagination. I know the difference between you and me, but if I''m not sure, I won''t stand up and humiliate myself." Qin Fan said proudly, full of confidence.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you another chance. Come on!"


    When Wuchen opens his eyes, his eyes are bright and energetic.


    The next moment, dustless stood up.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Fan said excitedly with both hands.


    "Just like last time, don''t be merciful and don''t worry about hurting me. I can take responsibility for my life. I hope you don''t disappoint me again this time!" Wuchen Lang said.


    "I will do my best!" Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    Immediately, the two men worked hard. Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword and spared no effort to kill chaowuchen.


    As before, Wuchen repeated his old technique, trying to seal the whole space and not give Qin fan a chance to get close.


    After all, Qin fan has only been closed for a hundred years this time. He doesn''t think Qin fan can make much breakthrough in the five laws in a hundred years.


    "Eh!"


    However, the cruel facts soon hit the face.


    Wuchen was surprised to find that when he tried to control the time flow around to stop everything, Qin fan was not affected at all. That day, the sword accelerated to kill him under the control of the time acceleration law.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Good boy!"


    Surprise yourself!


    Originally, Wuchen, who did not pay attention to Qin fan at all, realized that Qin fan was far more powerful than he imagined, at least his breakthrough in the law of time was beyond imagination.


    Immediately, he immediately applied the law of space and the law of power in an attempt to stop Qin fan''s attack, and his attack attitude was also serious and frantically suppressed.


    "Be careful!"


    Ignored, Tianjian was invincible. The so-called space law and power law were useless to him. There was no way to delay his attack.


    After all, it was the cultivation dominated by the demigod. When the five laws did not threaten Qin fan, Wuchen was more cautious than ever and made a decisive move.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Not restricted by the five laws, Qin fan then went to Wuchen with his supreme sword technique, soul attack, spiritual attack and extinction power.


    For a time, the two men had a sharp point against Mai Mang, and no one could do anything.


    However, after all, Wuchen has divine personality. After a short period of embarrassment, he began to stabilize the situation and gain the upper hand.


    But because Qin fan has reached an unparalleled level in attack and defense, even if Wuchen obtains an advantage, it can not really threaten him.


    The two fought fiercely for three days and nights.


    No one could win anyone, and finally ended up with no dust taking the initiative to stop.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a hundred years, your understanding of the five principles has made such terrible progress, which is really beyond imagination." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen is full of praise.


    "Thank you for your mercy," Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "You can leave here. It''s hard for those people outside to pose a threat to you, but even so, it''s hard for you to complete the experience!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen said bluntly.

 Chapter 1707

    "Is there anything more difficult than the living dead outside?"


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Before going out, Qin fan hopes to know more about the outside situation. In this way, he won''t be too embarrassed when he meets again.


    "Yes, in fact, you have met!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he cut the nail and cut the railway without dust.


    "Have you met? When did it happen? How can I not know?" Qin Fan said with a stunned expression.


    "There are three corpses in the human body. The upper corpse is named Peng Hou. In the head, it is stupid and has no wisdom. The middle corpse is named Peng Zhi. In the human chest, it is annoying, delusional and can''t be quiet. The lower corpse is named Peng Jiao. In the human abdomen, it makes people greedy for men''s and women''s food and drink. Beheading the three corpses is the proof of the Lord. The Daotian you met before is one of his three corpses!" Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dao Tian patiently explained.


    "Since he cut off the three corpses, why are they still there?" Qin fan frowned and said in confusion.


    "This is a holy land. Reincarnation masters can revive all living things, and it''s not a big deal to revive three corpses. So for you, even if the living dead outside can''t help you, you have to face the three corpses of the masters. Even if you survive all this, you have to cut off your three corpses. Only in this way can you complete the divine experience and prove the strength of the master!" Truthfully told him all he knew, and Wuchen said frankly.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this." he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan took a deep breath.


    Even though he knew the road ahead was rough, he didn''t flinch and would rather die than break.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. I want to know why you can make such a breakthrough in the understanding of the five laws in just a hundred years?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen said his confusion and confusion in his heart, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "I''m not a genius. I can''t make such a big breakthrough in a hundred years. It''s just that in your opinion, I''ve only practiced for a hundred years. In fact, I''ve been practicing in isolation for 100 million years." Qin fan''s face was calm when he looked at clean eyes.


    "100 million years? Are you kidding!" Wuchen was surprised.


    "I''m not kidding. There is a million times time acceleration array in my space artifact. It took a year outside, but 100 million years in the time acceleration array, so I didn''t take 100 years to complete the leap, but 100 million years." looking into Qin fan''s eyes, Qin fan truthfully said.


    "I see!"


    Relieved, he nodded. Dustless still showed a shocked look in Qin fan''s eyes and sighed.


    "Anyway, thank you for taking me in these days. I''ll see you later when I''m gone!" Qin Fan said with his hands clasped and his face moved.


    "I wish you good luck. I hope you can complete the task I can''t complete!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and walked out of the bamboo forest calmly.


    The living dead seem to know that Qin fan is hiding in the bamboo forest. In the past hundred years, they have not left. They have been wandering around the bamboo forest, but they dare not go in all the time.


    At present, when Qin fan came out of the bamboo forest, they seemed to see prey, killing like wolves and tigers.


    After 100 million years of isolation, Qin fan is now infinitely close to the pure dust dominated by the demigod in strength. Therefore, even when he sees these living dead killing around, he doesn''t pay attention to it and plans strategies.


    This confrontation, Qin fan is incomparably free and easy, not as embarrassed as he was a hundred years ago.


    Especially his understanding of the five laws made the living dead unable to get close at all.


    Naturally, in this case, it''s much easier to kill them with the Heavenly Sword. The living dead can''t stop his progress at all.


    There are about a hundred living dead people around. With absolute strength, Qin fan sacrificed all the eleven parts.


    During the three incense sticks, all the more than 100 living dead were killed without blood, and none of them remained alive.


    "Hoo hoo, that''s all!"


    After killing the last living dead with Tianjian, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed.


    "I can''t believe your strength is strong enough. I didn''t expect such a big breakthrough after 100 million years of isolation. Now even the demigod master can''t help you!" Jian Jiu sighed and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "That dust-free didn''t do his best. There is still a big difference between the demigod master and the non master, but he didn''t suppress my enthusiasm." put away the sky sword, Qin fan sighed. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "The next thing you will face is the master''s three corpses. You should be prepared," Jian Jiu reminded.


    "I''ve come to this point. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can only go forward with a hard head!" Qin fan glanced at the front with firm eyes.


    The holy land is vast and desolate everywhere.


    After the living dead were killed, Qin fan felt that he was the only one left in such a big space.


    At present, after walking for three days, I haven''t seen a living life, not even green plants.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was walking, was surprised to find that a woman in white suddenly appeared in front, sat on a boulder of 100 meters square, swinging her legs, leisurely, as if she was waiting for him.


    "The soul dominates the ice moon! You should be careful. Maybe this is her three corpses!" jianjiu reminded.


    "What do you mean? Maybe the one who can appear here must be her three corpses."


    Qin fan is ready to fight at any time, like a great enemy.


    "Here you are!"


    A moment later, when Qin fan walked past, the ice moon greeted him with a flower like smile.


    "So, are you here to kill me too?" Qin fan asked, looking at her casually.


    "We have no grievances, why kill you? I''m here to help you!" calmly stood up and bingyue said with a sweet smile.


    "Help me? Tell me, how can you help me?" Qin fan asked jokingly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You suspect I''m a three corpse bug, right? I''m not!" came step by step. Bingyue was like a little girl, staring at Qin fan all the time.


    "I have killed one of Daotian''s three corpses. You''d better keep a distance. I don''t believe anyone here!" Heng Jian was in front, and Qin fan was highly vigilant.


    "I am different from them. You make friends with my daughter. Of course, I hope you are good. It would be better if you could become the master..."


    As the soul dominates the ice moon approaches, Qin fan is surprised to find that she can''t hear what she says, and seems to lose control of her body, and the whole person becomes confused.


    What''s more incredible is that Qin fan sacrificed all the eleven separated bodies, even the Buddha, and all this was out of his control.


    Jian Lingjian Jiuhe Dao Xiang was surprised when he saw this scene!


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what the situation was, but when they noticed that Qin fan lost himself or even lost control of himself, they shouted.


    "You are controlled by the law of mind by the ice moon. Don''t be fooled!"


    "Wake up!"


    Unfortunately, the roar and roar of the two sword spirits did not respond to Qin fan. What''s more incredible is that the eleven separated bodies and the Buddha fought with each other, which was completely self mutilation.


    "It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, his original statue will be killed!" seeing that his separate bodies were killed one after another, Dao Xiang was anxious, but he was unable to control the situation at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the killing method dominated by the soul is so strange. It''s completely invisible. It''s impossible to prevent!" jianjiu youyou said.


    "You think of a way quickly. Qin fan has completely lost himself, and his true self can''t hold it!" Dao Xiang said nervously, nervous at a loss.


    "We are sword spirits. We can only communicate with Qin fan. We can''t change anything at all." Jian Jiu said pessimistically.


    He really didn''t know what he could do. If he knew, he would have done it.


    "Jianling... We can control Tianjian! Fight poison with poison, attack Qin fan with a sword and make him sober." mentioned Jianling, Daoxiang blurted out what he thought.


    "Eh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. We can control Tianjian! There''s no better way now. We can only bet one!" took a deep breath and Jian Jiu sighed.


    I was also implicated in killing each other.


    Seeing that ten of the eleven separated bodies were killed in succession, the other separated body could not escape bad luck under the crazy attack of the master. It was pierced in the chest by a sword and died on the spot.


    At the critical moment, at the moment when Qin fan succeeded, the Heavenly Sword got rid of control, avoided the key and stabbed Qin fan in the abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    It was like being splashed with cold water in a confused state. Qin fan was inspired by the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and immediately returned to normal.


    When Qin fan saw so many people killed on the ground, and he was wounded under the attack of the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan frowned and looked confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What happened? Why don''t I have any impression? How was my part killed?" Qin fan pulled out his heavenly sword and said with an iron blue face.


    "You are controlled by the soul master bingyue and sacrifice all your parts to kill each other. I have no choice but to control Tianjian to hurt you. I hope you can recover." jianjiu explained.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly, he looked sharply at the opposite spiritual master, and his black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    "I knew you were not a good thing!" looking coldly at the eyes of the master of the soul, Qin fan exudes a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Bingyue shook her head regretfully because she failed to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful your three corpses are!"


    In his anger, Qin fan held a killing intention in his heart and ruthlessly killed him with a Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 1708

    "You only have one self now. Even if I''m not good enough, I''m the master''s corpse. Just because you want to kill me? Wishful thinking!" Bing Yue sarcastically said, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    When the voice fell, what people didn''t expect was that bingyue took off her clothes in front of Qin fan.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan''s face changed and retreated when he saw this scene.


    At least she is also the mother of the saint. She can''t eat it all.


    "Hee hee, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll wait for you here!" Chi Chi smiled, and the ice moon seduced him. His clothes had faded when he spoke.


    "The lower corpse worm is named Peng Jiao. It''s in people''s stomach and makes people greedy for men''s and women''s food. If there''s no accident, it should be her lower corpse worm." Jian Jiu reminded.


    "You have no choice but to kill her!" Dao Xiang also reminded.


    "But after all, she is the mother of the saint. Don''t treat her with disrespect..."


    "At this time, you still think so much. It''s important to protect your life. You''re the master now. If there''s a three long and two short, all your previous achievements will be wasted. Besides, all this is not controlled by the mind master, but by the reincarnation master!" Jian Jiuji said, worried that Qin fan would fall into an irreparable place because of his scruples about these men and women''s affairs.


    Inner struggle again and again, in the face of the increasingly exaggerated spiritual master, Qin fan knew that killing her was the only choice, because it was a part of divine experience.


    After making up his mind, Qin fan no longer hesitated, raised the Heavenly Sword, exercised the five laws, and spared no effort to kill the dead body of the ice moon with the power of spiritual attack, soul attack and extinction.


    Although the lower body is a part of the body that the soul dominates the ice moon, it does not have the strength to dominate the environment, because the ice moon proved to dominate after cutting off three corpses.


    Therefore, the strength of the corpse is not as strong as expected, and even the dust dominated by the demigod can''t compare with it. Under the crazy attack of Qin fan, the corpse is struggling and can''t bear the storm like attack at all.


    After three incense sticks, when Qin fan no longer avoided men and women, he gradually took the absolute initiative, and then he was killed with a sword.


    Qin fan tried his best to kill the body of the soul master bingyue. Qin fan gasped and sighed.


    You know, if Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang didn''t wake him up at the critical moment, I really don''t know what the consequences would be. She might have killed him.


    "Are you all right?" Jian Jiu asked when he saw Qin fan''s unprecedented embarrassment.


    "This guy is too difficult! But thanks to you this time, if you hadn''t let me get rid of the constraints and return to normal at the critical moment, I wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences." Qin fan sighed when he gently wiped the body of Tianjian.


    "We were too nervous at that time. We didn''t think too much. We didn''t even know if we could help you. Fortunately, we did it." jianjiu said happily.


    "It''s too complicated here. It''s full of dangers. If you''re careless, you''ll get caught and lose both form and spirit. What''s your plan next?" Dao Xiang asked softly.


    "All eleven separated bodies have been killed, and I have been seriously injured. At present, the most important thing is to heal, refine all separated bodies again, and then think about something else."


    After taking a look at the separated bodies around him, Qin fan was moved. Suddenly they all disappeared.


    Just as he was about to return to the chaotic beads to practice in isolation, a howl of tearing the sky and the earth sounded from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, Qin fan''s face changed slightly and frowned tightly. He didn''t seem to expect that there was such a terrible beast in it.


    I thought it was another beast under the command of the reincarnation master Tianji old man, but when I really saw the beast, Qin fan couldn''t help frowning and turned out to be a semi ORC.


    At present, the upper body of the orc is human, and the lower body is a combination of Unicorn, lion, dragon and Phoenix, and even has wings. It looks particularly gloomy and strange.


    "However, I didn''t expect that the living dead couldn''t help you. There hasn''t been such a powerful trainer for many years!"


    The half beast people spit out people''s words and looked up and down at Qin fan. The terrible murderous spirit burst out from his bloody eyes, which was frightening.


    "Are you the puppet of old man Tianji?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Like you, I used to be a trainer." the orc blurted out.


    "What''s the difference between you and the living dead? Birds of a feather!" Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and said disapprovingly.


    "I''m different from them. They are all resurrected. I''ve never died." the orc looked down with a proud smile.


    "So, what are you doing here?" Qin fan asked nervously.


    "I like your God!"


    Without concealment, the orcs blurted out. He came for God.


    "So?" sneered. Qin fan was unmoved and didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you want to live, hand over the divine personality in your hand, and I can spare you from death!" he looked at Qin fan angrily, and the orc shouted. His murderous spirit was frightening.


    "I thought you could surprise me. If you look at it like this, you and the living dead are still birds of a feather! The divine personality is in my hands. Kill me if you want!" raised the Heavenly Sword and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    He has been closed in the bamboo forest for 101 million years. Now he can''t even do nothing about the dust-free dominated by the demigod.


    Although the orc had never died before, Qin fan had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Want to die? Then I''ll make you today!"


    The orcs didn''t wear Ji, but immediately turned into a streamer and brutally killed them.


    At the beginning, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to him. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be better than Wuchen.


    But after the real fight, Qin fan realized that something was wrong. The strength of the ORC was not weaker than that of Wuchen, just like the strength of the demigod.


    "Are you also the master of the demigod?" Qin fan asked with a shocked look in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have met dustless before. He didn''t kill you. You''re lucky!"


    Grinning with complacency, the orc looked at Qin fan and showed a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "So, did you share a complete divine personality with Wuchen?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Yes, if you have a complete divine personality, I will have one and a half divine personality. At that time, even if reincarnation masters, mind masters and time masters see me, they will only worship me, ha ha..." the reckless laughed loudly, and the orc looked up and determined that they would definitely get the divine personality in Qin fan''s hand.


    "Ambition is not small, but I don''t know if you have this strength!" Qin fan looked coldly into the eyes of the orc and disdained.


    If so, he is still a little guilty. After all, all his eleven separate bodies are dead now, only the injured one.


    Qin fan really doesn''t have this confidence whether he can defeat the orcs who have the power of demigod domination.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. He had no way out at all. He had to stare up and either kill the orcs or be killed by him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The orcs are violent and have the shape of electricity.


    At the moment, he also saw that Qin fan was injured. He immediately increased the intensity of the attack and abused him to death like a wolf.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Compared with ordinary humans or monsters, orcs perfectly integrate the advantages of humans and monsters, both human intelligence and monster defense and speed.


    Under the fierce attack, Qin fan, who was seriously injured, was defeated and could not bear its attack as fast as wind and thunder.


    "Hey, boy, to tell you the truth, I''ve been staring at you since you entered the holy land. Yes, your cultivation has made great progress, especially in the understanding of the five laws, which is beyond my imagination. However, when you fight with the master of the mind, she calculated that you were killed one after another, and I was hurt by the Heavenly Sword. Now you''re not afraid at all. I''ll kill you Easy! "


    While attacking wildly, the orcs are defeating Qin fan''s inner defense line, but their moves are more fierce and ferocious. Each attack is a killing move, and they spare no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Have you been following me?" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    If he didn''t say it, Qin fan really didn''t know that he had been followed all the way and hadn''t found it yet.


    "If you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first. Since I want to kill you, I will be fully prepared. Only in this way can there be no accident!" the orc said proudly.


    "You''re really insidious, but are you sure I''m the one now?" sneered. Qin fan was trying to maintain the situation with disdain on his face.


    "You only have eleven separate bodies. You killed each other just now. Am I wrong? Boy, don''t scare me in front of me. Now you are the one!" the orc cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Since you have said so, it is necessary for me to show you my true self!"


    When the voice fell, another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    Seeing two Qin fan appear in front of him, the orcs who are planning strategies change their faces. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Not only he, Jian Lingjian Jiu and Dao Xiang were surprised by this scene.


    Before Qin fan offered the eleventh separation, they felt incredible, but no one thought that there was another separation, which completely subverted their understanding.


    "It''s not true! It can''t be true!"


    The orcs were livid and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "In fact, the one who was injured just now was only my yellow part. It seems that it is necessary for me not to take out my cards at once!" his eyes smiled angrily, and Qin fan smiled proudly.


    Everything is under control.

 Chapter 1709

    "So now you are the one?"


    The ORC was about to split his eyes, and his ferocious and ferocious posture seemed to eat people.


    "Guess?" holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan didn''t answer him directly.


    "Since there is Taigu separation and miehuang separation, there must be extinction separation. Your original Buddha hasn''t come out yet, hasn''t he? Now it''s just extinction separation outside!" Jian Jiu was quite excited and said definitely.


    "Unfortunately, not everyone can see this like you. At least the silly fork outside thinks that extinction is my self!"


    In the face of Jian Jiu''s inquiry, Qin fan did not hide, and his black eyes exuded arrogance.


    "First the tenth split, then the eleventh split, then the twelfth split, and now it''s unimaginable to have the thirteenth split. You''re so terrible!" Dao Xiang said with a shocked expression.


    "If even you can''t complete the divine experience and prove to be the master, no one else in the world can do that!" Jian Jiu sighed.


    "This holy land is far more complicated than I thought. It''s not so easy to prove the master, but I''ll stick to it! If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll kill anyone!"


    Looking at the orcs ready to kill, Qin fan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, clenched the Heavenly Sword and met them fearlessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, it''s Mie Fenshen who is fighting. Mie Huang Fenshen who is injured is not cowardly. He cooperates with Mie Fenshen to run over and kill him madly.


    Two to one.


    The orc advantage is gone.


    Rao was so powerful that he shouted, "if you kill your master, I can get a complete divine personality. With my cultivation of semi divine master, no one can stop me from proving master. Once I prove master, everyone will submit to my feet!"


    "The ambition is not small. Half of the gods are not satisfied. They even want to get a complete God. Come on, take out absolute strength to speak!" Qin fan glanced.


    I haven''t come out yet. He has absolute confidence to challenge the orcs.


    In fact, what the orcs don''t know is that after eleven separate bodies were killed one after another in the war with the soul master ice moon, Qin fan''s original master tried to refine the dead separate bodies in a million times of time.


    Now, with the passage of time, the game can only be more and more favorable to him, because more and more separated bodies have been refined again.


    Unable to attack for a long time, he fell into passivity.


    The orc suddenly stopped, looked at Qin fan and asked, "do you know what is the biggest gap between master and non master?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Fan said calmly without rushing to attack.


    "That''s the dominant field. Although I''m just a demigod, I also have my own dominant field. Next, I''ll show you the power of the dominant field!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the surrounding space froze, including Qin fan''s body, and instantly lost the ability to resist.


    "No matter how powerful your cultivation is, as long as you enter my dominant field, you will only have a dead end!"


    At the same time when he showed his dominance, the orc turned into a lightning bolt and wanted to take the opportunity to end Qin fan''s life and seize the divine personality.


    Everything seems to be going well. Qin fan will die.


    However, when the orcs came to Qin fan, there was still about ten meters away, Qin fan moved.


    The Heavenly Sword cleaved head-on under his control, and the incomparable sword spirit spared no effort to abuse the orcs to death.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    The orc took a breath and was silent.


    He thought that relying on the dominant field was enough to make Qin fan lose his resistance and kill people invisibly, but what surprised him was that Qin fan ignored the dominant field, moved freely and was not constrained at all.


    Not only that, he also struck a sword, but let the orcs fall into a desperate situation.


    Sudden changes.


    The orcs with the determination to kill didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong. They couldn''t avoid it. They had to side over and watch half of their arms cut off by the Heavenly Sword.


    On balance, losing half of your arm is the best choice.


    "Ah..."


    The orcs screamed, worried about revenge, and retreated.


    "Dominating the field? Is this what you call dominating the field? It''s too embarrassing!" sneered. Qin fan, who killed others, sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You obviously haven''t refined the divine personality, why do you also have the dominant field? How on earth did you do it?" the orc looked pale and trembled in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "You call this the dominating field? I call it the invincible field! This skill was acquired before I came to Tianwaitian. It''s nothing more than the integration of the five laws. It''s not surprising." Qin Fan said with disdain on his face.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to you if it''s not over!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, the orcs dare not entangle anymore.


    He shook himself and left directly.


    "Is the invincible domain really the dominant domain?" Jian Jiu asked in surprise.


    Originally, Qin fan was worried that he would suffer losses in the dominant field. Now, this is the wishful thinking of the orcs. The so-called dominant field does not threaten him at all.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the details," Qin Fan said with emotion.


    Although he succeeded in beating the orc away, he had a lingering fear and didn''t calm down for a long time.


    First, the living dead, then the corpses under the ice moon dominated by the soul, and then the orcs dominated by the demigod. The situation is becoming more and more serious. No one knows what to wait for him next.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan returned to the chaotic pearl to practice in seclusion.


    Before he came, he was ready to fight a protracted war. In addition, the living environment here was really too bad, so he was not in a hurry to go out.


    However, the dominating corpse obviously didn''t want Qin fan to have a chance to breathe. Just when he just returned to the chaotic bead, the old man who dominated Tao heaven by two times, ice moon by two hearts, and Tianji by three reincarnations appeared in the chaotic bead.


    They''re here to kill!


    It was totally unexpected that the corpses of the three masters joined hands and killed into the chaos bead.


    For a moment, when facing the seven corpses, Qin fan was a little confused and stared at them at a loss.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin fan asked alertly, glancing at them sharply.


    "If one doesn''t work, we''ll have two. If two don''t work, we''ll all come together. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    It was old man Tianji who spoke. He saw endless murderous spirit hidden in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was creepy.


    "In order to prevent me from becoming the master, you really have to do everything. It''s really shameless!" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "Go to hell!" Tao Tian said cruelly and killed him. Here is chaos bead.


    In the holy land, this is the only place he can shelter from the wind and rain.


    If conflict is inevitable, Qin fan hopes to be outside, not here.


    Therefore, he decisively escaped from the chaos bead and led the seven corpses in front of him out.


    The seven corpses have only one purpose, that is, to kill Qin fan. They don''t care where to kill them.


    So when Qin fan tried to run out, they did not hesitate to catch up and try to kill all.


    Before that, I had the experience of fighting with corpses. One corpse is still difficult to deal with. You can imagine how terrible these seven corpses will be together.


    So Qin fan, who got out of the chaos bead, didn''t mean to love war at all. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Do you want to go? It''s not that easy!" the master of the mind shouted, chasing and killing like lightning.


    At the same time, the other six corpses were killed quickly and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "They are well prepared!" Jian Jiu said warily.


    "I know, so if I fight with them, I''ll be caught!" Qin Fan said calmly and rushed with his life.


    I thought I could get rid of the chase of the seven corpses, so Qin fanyue felt something wrong.


    The seven corpses had negotiated and deliberately forced him to move in a certain direction. If Qin fan deviated a little, they would immediately come up and correct the direction, which was disturbing.

 Chapter 1710

    "Did you find anything wrong?" Qin fan asked.


    "Do you mean they are deliberately forcing you to move forward, and it''s still a specific direction?" Jian Jiu also saw some clues and replied in a loud voice.


    "Yes, you look carefully. When I want to go next, they will immediately block up and concentrate on letting me go in the direction of due north. Is there anything in front that can threaten me?" Qin fan murmured. His strong uneasiness made him frown and seek a solution at the same time.


    "In that case, don''t fall into the trap!" Dao Xiang reminded, worried that Qin fan would be calculated.


    Solemnly nodded, and immediately Qin fan stopped decisively and faced the seven corpses.


    "Are you calculating me?" Qin fan asked, frowning.


    "In the holy land, you only have to be calculated!" said the old man cruelly.


    "Boy, give in! There are only two ways in front of you now, either die or become a demigod master. For you, if you don''t want to die, becoming a demigod master is the best choice. You''d better know what kind of situation you''re facing now." the mind master deterred and kept forcing Qin fan to make a choice.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. For you, there are only two choices, but for me, there is a third choice, that is to kill you and prove the master. This is also the ultimate goal of my experience in the holy land. You can''t stop me!" holding the heavenly sword tightly, Qin Fan said with an iron bone, would rather die than break.


    "What a big breath! Don''t look who you''re facing now!" Dao Tian shouted. The corpse emitted a terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    But the next moment, when their seven corpses were ready to kill together, they seemed to see death. Their eyes looked frightened and retreated.


    What happened?


    Why are they all counseling?


    Qin fan didn''t have time to release all his parts, but he saw their seven corpses retreating, and his face showed a look of panic, which was surprising.


    "There seems to be something behind you..." Jian Jiu said timidly.


    "Back..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Qin fan also felt cool behind him, like a pair of eyes staring at him.


    But before he had time to turn around and look, a bloody mouth bit him, killed him and swallowed him.


    "No, the chaos beast is coming. Let''s go!"


    Danger looms.


    The seven corpses smelled the smell of death and immediately scattered their feet to escape. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Thriller!


    In the chaos bead, Qin fan''s part and the Buddha were trembling at the sudden killing, because he was totally unprepared and even caught without knowing what was going on.


    "Hoo hoo, what terrible speed and strength!" Qin fan sighed with a completely shocked expression.


    "The seven corpses must have forced you here to let the chaotic beast deal with you. Now, the chaotic beast does have such strength!" Jian Jiu said, sighing.


    "Ow..."


    After the chaos beast swallowed Qin fan, he was going to continue to chase and kill the corpses. Those corpses came prepared and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In desperation, the chaotic beast seemed to find the existence of the chaotic bead. He shook his body and unexpectedly got into the chaotic bead.


    Qin fan''s separation and self have not slowed down. No one thought that the chaotic beast should get into the chaotic bead.


    For a moment, looking at the chaotic beast with eyes burning with flames, Qin fan took a breath and retreated without reason.


    "I have no malice. I was calculated by the seven corpses to come here!"


    Whether the chaotic beast could understand what he said or not, Qin fan retreated and said, frowning like a great enemy, and dared not underestimate it at all.


    "Ow..."


    The chaotic beast didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He immediately opened his mouth and killed Qin fan with a rolling posture.


    Crush!


    In front of the chaotic beast, Qin fan felt like a toddler. Not to mention fighting, he seemed to have a lot of trouble even standing.


    Moreover, the smell of the superior from the chaotic beast made him have an impulse to worship.


    It gives people the feeling that the strength of this chaotic beast is absolutely no worse than that of the master of the realm.


    In addition, the speed of the chaotic beast was so fast that Qin fan had no time to respond. The chaotic beast easily bit off his head and killed the Honghuang separation in a bloody and cruel way.


    Power does not spare people.


    The chaotic beast seemed to know that Qin fan had other parts. He rushed left and right and attacked madly, forcing him to sacrifice the rest.


    Therefore, the following stars, chaos, yin and Yang and evil heart were killed one after another. In front of the powerful chaos beast, Qin fan''s powerful parts became vulnerable and could not withstand the power of a blow at all.


    "You can''t go on like this. The strength of this chaotic beast is too terrible. Your split has no spare power to parry in front of him. If you go on like this, all split bodies will be killed by him!" Dao Xiang was burning with anxiety, but she couldn''t help. After all, she is only a yuan God now. She can''t do anything except worry.


    Qin fan didn''t answer, and he was very nervous.


    He didn''t know that the current situation was severe, but the strength of chaos beast was too fierce and incomparable, and the master was just so in front of him.


    He was killed one after another.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the end of the mountain and water, Qin fan himself went to war. Immediately, the remaining parts formed a united front under his greeting, formed an extinction array, and spared no effort to trap the chaotic beast into it.


    "Ow..."


    Not to mention, the effect of the extinction array is better than expected.


    The chaotic beast was trapped inside, but it couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin fan was relieved and gasped.


    "Is it trapped?" Jian Jiu asked nervously.


    "I''m not sure yet. Although the extinction array is powerful, the strength of this chaotic beast is terrible. It''s more terrible than the master I''ve seen. It''s not certain that he can break the extinction array!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    When the voice fell, the chaotic beast seemed to understand the words, and his body was full of terrible chaotic power.


    "Eh, the power of chaos? What is it doing?" he narrowed his eyes. Qin fan frowned and began to feel uneasy.


    Soon, when he realized that the chaotic beast was accumulating power and was ready to break the extinction array by force with the power of chaos, he exclaimed.


    "No! This guy is going to break through the array by force!"


    Speaking late, I saw the chaotic beast as a nuclear bomb. When the power of chaos accumulated to a certain extent, it exploded directly.


    In an instant, the terrible impact force pounded wildly around and forcibly broke through the extinction array.


    Moreover, the terrible impact even smashed the cracked chaotic beads, which destroyed the chaotic beads at this moment.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan''s self and separation were also impacted and staggered. Although the worry of asexual life, they were injured to varying degrees under the impact of terrible chaos.


    "This, this guy''s hand is too terrible!!!" Jian Jiu was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect that its chaotic power could be so strong!" Qin Fan said with a breath.


    "Ow..."


    The chaotic beast who got rid of the constraints and restored his freedom showed his fierce eyes and slaughtered Qin fan again.


    Seeing that a unilateral massacre was inevitable, Qin fan and the remaining several parts all stood up as if they were dead, and did not hesitate to sacrifice the mother Qi of chaos.


    Use the mother Qi of chaotic force to deal with the chaotic force of chaotic beast. I''m not sure it can be effective, but in front of powerful chaotic beast, this is the only thing they can do.


    "Eh!"


    Opposite, the chaos beast is preparing to kill.


    When you can feel the mother Qi of the power of chaos, it is obviously a little surprised. The blood colored eyes show a stunned look, especially curious.


    Sacrificing the power of chaos, the mother Qi did so on the premise of no choice, but I didn''t expect the effect to be good.


    However, Qin fan understands that this guy''s strength is too terrible. He can frighten him in a short time. If he gives him a little time to digest, he will kill him again.


    With a quick decision, Qin fan decisively formed a monster similar to a chaotic beast with the power of chaos. The Buddha and the separated body looked for an opportunity to leave.

 Chapter 1711

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    The chaotic beast is far more cunning than Qin fan imagined.


    At this moment, when the Buddha and the other several separated bodies tried to leave, the chaotic beast brutally ran over and decisively destroyed the monster formed by the mother Qi of the chaotic force.


    "No, go!"


    After taking a breath, Qin fan''s face changed greatly, and immediately let the remaining eight separate bodies cover him to leave.


    "All have to die!"


    The chaotic beast spits out people''s words and kills them cruelly at once.


    Separation is the limit of boundlessness. They are all top experts who are independent.


    However, he was vulnerable to the chaos beast and couldn''t stop its unilateral slaughter. One by one, Qin fan''s separation had no spare power to parry.


    "Go! This guy is terrible!"


    Seeing chaos Zhu destroyed, he was killed one after another. Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang were frightened to the limit and kept urging Qin fan to leave.


    "Whoosh..."


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast.


    Eight, seven... Three, two, one.


    When the last separated body was killed, only Qin fan''s original Buddha was surviving and risking his life to escape.


    However, in terms of the strength shown by the chaotic beast, I am doomed, and I can''t get rid of the pursuit at all.


    Chaos beast is fast.


    It seemed to know that the remaining one was Qin fan''s original, so it was not in a hurry to kill him.


    At the moment, he was directly in front of Qin fan and looked at him with fierce eyes. He was aggressive.


    "I thought I would fall into the hands of those masters, but I didn''t expect that in the end, you killed 13 of my parts, and now even my own master can''t escape death." looking at the eyes of the chaotic beast, Qin Fan said sadly and shook his head.


    Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He has no separation, no cards, no mace, and only life.


    Once the chaos beast kills him, he will really die.


    "You go first, we can control the Heavenly Sword to block it for a while!" Jian Jiu said tragically.


    "Yes, anyway, we only have one yuan God left. We have long been damned people. If we can win a glimmer of life for you, we will not die in vain!" Dao Xiang echoed.


    "It''s no use. I appreciate your kindness, but the beast is determined to kill me. If I don''t die, it will never give up." he calmly refused. Qin fan regarded death as his home and faced death calmly.


    "Ow..."


    Opposite, the chaotic beast really didn''t want to give Qin fan a chance to live.


    At the moment, it opened its bloody mouth and roared. The deafening sound made people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    At the next moment, the chaotic beast rushed past like lightning, completely aiming at killing.


    The last life, dead can really die.


    In the face of the chaotic beast slaughtered by the wolf like tiger, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword in his hands and displayed all the killer maces he could use. He had only one purpose and tried to live.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the impact of absolute power, although Qin fan was not killed in one blow, he was knocked down to the ground and spit blood in a big way under the incomparable strength of chaotic beast.


    Keep killing!


    Chaos beast is running to kill people. Without hesitation, it attacks madly again and is murderous.


    Under the continuous impact, Qin fan vomited blood and his strength was greatly damaged.


    Seeing that he was about to pay for his life under the brutal attack of the chaotic beast, at the critical moment, a lightning raid came. The chaotic beast was determined to win a blow and save Qin fan.


    No one expected that it was the five spirit beasts who killed Qin fan at the critical moment.


    His appearance startled the chaotic beast and retreated again and again. It seemed that he was particularly afraid of his breath.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Qin fan was so excited that he thought the five spirit beasts had recovered their memory.


    But unfortunately, the five spirit beasts were indifferent to Qin fan''s words and didn''t even look back.


    "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Dragging his tired body, Qin fan tries to find out what''s going on.


    But just then, the five spirit beasts turned into a streamer and spared no effort to run over the chaotic beasts.


    "It seems that he hasn''t recovered his memory. Don''t waste time. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this village, there won''t be this store. Let''s go!" Jian Jiuji said, urging Qin fan to leave.


    "Jian Jiu is right. The five spirit beasts haven''t recovered their memory, otherwise they would have greeted you with your feelings. All your 13 separated bodies are dead, and now there is only the Buddha. Do you want the Buddha to die here? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng. They are all looking forward to the stars and the moon in the realm of death, hoping you can go back alive. What a pity It doesn''t matter whether you are the master or not. "


    Dao Xiang is also painstaking. I hope Qin fan can calm down and cherish this rare opportunity.


    Qin fan had long put life and death aside, but when he heard Dao Xiang mention Ling Xue and others, countless expectant eyes flashed in his mind.


    As Dao Xiang said, they just want to go back alive. Everything else is not important.


    So now, after weighing again and again, Qin fan clenched his steel teeth and looked at the five spirit beasts and chaotic beasts wrestling into a section. He didn''t look back and went deep into the due north direction.


    "Don''t worry, I observed carefully just now. The five spirit beast seems to have natural restraint against the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast is very embarrassed in front of the five spirit beast and doesn''t dare to fight head-on." Jian Jiu comforted.


    "I have also noticed this. Compared with me, the actual combat ability of the five spirit beasts actually has a big gap. Moreover, I was closed for 101 million years some time ago. According to the truth, the five spirit beasts should be vulnerable in front of the chaotic beasts, but now the situation is more than expected. He is extremely calm in front of the chaotic beasts, and the chaotic beasts seem to dare not kill."


    I thought I was the only one who found this. Unexpectedly, jianjiu also found it, which comforted Qin fan.


    At least, he left, and the life of the five spirit beasts was all right. This was the most perfect result.


    "You said, why did the five spirit beast appear here? Say he came to save you. He didn''t recover his memory. Say he wasn''t, but he killed again at the critical moment. It''s really surprising." Dao Xiang youyou said.


    "Anyway, the horror of this holy land has exceeded my imagination. In addition, the seven corpses were trying to force me into the field of chaotic beasts, and then they will never come back. In fact, they did, but I was lucky. No one thought that the five spirit beasts would appear here at the critical moment." Qin Fan said with great emotion.


    While talking, Qin fan felt that he stepped on the air and then entered a chaotic world.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change made Qin fan shudder. He quickly grasped the Heavenly Sword and looked around warily. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Now I have only one life. Once there are three long and two short, it will be completely over.


    "Where is this?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s full of chaotic power. It should be a place for chaotic animals to practice in isolation!" Qin Fan said with high tension.


    "This holy land is really a cave! I didn''t expect there was such a place. You should be careful. Now we can''t afford to lose!" Jian Jiu told him.


    No words.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The whole space was not big. Qin fan soon came to the end, but at this time, a fist sized gas hung in the air, emitting a strong force of chaos.


    Seeing the strange gas, Qin fan seemed to be attracted and couldn''t help approaching the past.


    "What is this?" Jian Jiu asked curiously.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the legendary chaotic Daoyuan!" Qin fan guessed boldly looking at the gas.


    "What is chaotic Dao Yuan? I heard it for the first time." Jian Jiu continued.


    "Chaotic Dao Yuan is the foundation of chaos. So, the power of chaos in the whole space comes from chaotic Dao Yuan, including the reason why the chaotic beast is so fierce, I''m afraid it has something to do with this chaotic Dao Yuan!" he narrowed his eyes and stared at chaotic Dao Yuan. Qin fan guessed boldly.

 Chapter 1712

    "Can this thing be subdued?" Jian Jiu asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, but I can try. It''s fate to meet!"


    Immediately, Qin fan settled down and tried to feel the chaotic Dao Yuan with his hands.


    At the moment of hand contact, chaotic Daoyuan went straight into his body.


    "Eh!"


    On the contrary, the unprecedented success made Qin fan not calm in an instant, frowning, extremely nervous and nervous.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang asked nervously.


    "Nothing, but it''s too smooth!" Qin fan murmured, and the look on his face became complicated.


    The next moment, the chaotic forces around him gathered madly on him, so that his whole person was wrapped in the chaotic force at this moment.


    Not only that, Qin fan really felt that the chaotic Dao Yuan and the mother Qi of chaotic power were integrated together.


    At the moment of contact, they fuse with each other, have a wonderful reaction, and then integrate into the body.


    When Qin fan was refining the chaotic Daoyuan, the chaotic beast seemed to be summoned and brutally killed.


    The five spirit beasts followed closely.


    "Ow..."


    In the face of Qin fan, who was refining the chaotic Daoyuan, the chaotic beast was like a great enemy. He was extremely frightened and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts tried their best to protect Qin fan and keep the chaotic beasts away from the past.


    In terms of strength alone, chaotic beasts sling five spirit beasts.


    But the five spirit beasts naturally restrained the chaotic beasts, which made them dare not make a mistake, so they couldn''t get close to Qin fan at all.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The chaotic beast became more and more anxious and began to try to attack the five spirit beasts, trying to get close to Qin fan.


    Once the chaos beast gets serious, the five spirit beast can''t withstand its attack at all.


    At the moment, when the five spirit beasts were hit and spit blood by the chaotic beast, Qin fan stood up, clenched the Heavenly Sword in both hands and fiercely cleaved at the chaotic beast.


    This sword is incomparable!


    More importantly, the sword body is surrounded by the new power of the integration of chaotic Dao Yuan and chaotic power mother Qi. The moment of splitting the past, the chaotic beast was stunned and retreated violently. He didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    After a sword drove back the chaotic beast, Qin fan hurried to the five spirit beasts.


    At the same time, a pure life force was injected into the body of the five spirit beast to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Because he lost his memory, the five spirit beasts were very alert to Qin fan, especially when he came close, he was like a great enemy and was extremely uneasy.


    However, when he felt the power of life entering his body and the injury healed quickly, the five spirit beast was relieved and did not cast hostile eyes on him.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wounds on the five spirit beasts soon healed.


    On the other side, the chaotic beast opened its mouth, showed its sharp fangs, and was ready to pounce at any time.


    "Whether you have recovered your memory or not, thank you for saving me just now. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Let''s join hands." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan took the initiative.


    "Ow..."


    The five spirit beasts did not answer.


    But the next moment, he expressed his attitude with practical actions and killed him directly and cruelly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who dared to hesitate, immediately spared no effort to meet up, cooperate with the attack of the five spirit beasts, and abuse the chaotic beasts to death hand in hand.


    If Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fight alone, they are not the opponents of the chaotic beast, but now, with their joint efforts, especially after Qin fan refined the chaotic Dao Yuan, the chaotic beast began to be vigilant and didn''t dare to fight head-on and retreat again and again.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went to kill the chaotic beast, uncompromising and attacking madly.


    Five spirit beasts have limited threat to chaos beasts because of their strength.


    So when he noticed that Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword threatened the chaotic beast, he immediately cooperated with Qin fan''s attack to create opportunities for him.


    They have been together for countless years and have a tacit understanding. At present, they cooperate with each other more easily and freely.


    After more than ten rounds, when the opportunity appeared, Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword and chopped it hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With a powerful sword, the power after the fusion of the chaotic Taoist yuan and the chaotic power mother gas wreaked havoc in the past and hit the chaotic beast''s body accurately.


    With an immediate effect, the chaotic beast was paralyzed and trembled violently.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Qin fan, who caught the opportunity, showed no mercy, immediately launched spiritual attack and soul attack, and spared no effort to kill the chaotic beast.


    "Ah..."


    After being hit by the Heavenly Sword, he was injured. Now, facing the dual pressure of spiritual attack and soul attack, he saw the chaotic beast curled up and trembled, miserable to the extreme.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts caught the opportunity of the killer.


    Seeing the chaotic beast''s weaknesses exposed under the ravages of spirit attack and soul attack, he directly incarnated into a streamer and rushed to the chaotic beast to open his stomach.


    In Qin fan''s surprised eyes, the five spirit beasts took out the beast yuan of the chaotic beast and swallowed it.


    The chaotic beast didn''t expect that the five spirit beast was so cruel that he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. As a result, it can be imagined that he didn''t know how he died.


    It was not only the flesh that was killed, but the yuan God was wiped out by Qin fan''s soul attack before he could escape.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After jointly killing the chaotic beast, Qin fan sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    You know, if the five spirit beast hadn''t appeared in time, he would have died under the mouth of the chaotic beast.


    I can''t believe that now he and the five spirit beasts have killed the chaos beast.


    "The five spirit beast swallowed the beast yuan of the chaotic beast, which seems to be of great help to his cultivation!" Jian Jiuyou said, feeling the crazy surge of the five spirit beast.


    "He should still be under the control of reincarnation master. You should have more eyes for him!" Dao Xiang said uneasily and reminded Qin fan to pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As Jian Jiu said, after the five spirit beasts swallowed the beast yuan of the chaotic beast, there was a strong chaotic force all over them at the moment, and the overall strength was madly improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was full of reverie.


    Qin fan took a breath and determined that the five spirit beasts were not in danger, so he sat on the ground and tried to refine the dead parts as much as possible.


    The chaos bead was destroyed, and the million times time acceleration array did not exist. Now he can only refine the dead body step by step.


    Fortunately, all this is not difficult for him.


    In the next three months, Qin fan has been sitting in an independent space.


    His injury had healed long ago, and all the 13 dead parts had been refined, but he didn''t leave in a hurry, because the five spirit beasts had been closed here.


    It can be clearly felt that with the passage of time, the animal yuan has basically been completely refined, and his strength has also been significantly improved. It is not too much to describe it with sudden flying.


    Three months later, the five spirit beasts opened their eyes, and the chaotic force on them also converged.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan took the initiative to go up and asked.


    "Do I know you? You''d better not get close!" looking coldly at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said indifferently and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Cough, we used to know each other, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I don''t mean any harm to you." Qin Fan said awkwardly.


    "What do you want?" asked the five spirit beast with sharp eyes.


    "You see the holy land is in danger. If you hadn''t saved it before, maybe I would have died in the hands of chaos beast, so I have an immature idea. If I could, I hope you and I can be together next. In this way, we can still have a good relationship with each other!" Qin fan lowered his posture and tried to see if he could help him unseal his memory.


    "No, I''m used to being alone!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts jumped and left the chaotic space directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan reluctantly shook his head, but also had the cheek to catch up.


    Man proposes, god disposes.


    Although I''m not sure if I can unseal the memory on the premise of avoiding reincarnation, I''ll be unwilling if I don''t try.


    Qin fan wants to bet!

 Chapter 1713

    Seven corpses are haunted.


    They thought Qin fan would die if he was entangled by chaotic beasts.


    But when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came out of the chaotic space, the seven corpses waiting outside to see the joke all changed their faces. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? He, he didn''t die!"


    "Eh, how can the five spirit beasts be with him?"


    "This guy''s cultivation seems to have broken through again!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the corpse, Qin fan''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on the five spirit beasts. He wanted to know how he reacted and whether he would join hands with the corpse to deal with himself.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts now don''t seem to be interested in corpses. Even in the face of reincarnation, the old man''s corpses are completely ignored and unrestrained.


    "Anyway, he is the monster of old man Tianji, and all his memories have been sealed. You should be mentally prepared," jianlingjian nine reminded.


    "He just swallowed the beast yuan that refined the chaotic beast, and his strength soared. If he joined hands with the seven corpses, it would be a disaster to you!" Dao Xiang was also worried.


    "I''ve been observing the five spirit beasts. At present, I haven''t found anything. If he really joins hands with the corpse to deal with me, he can only accept his life!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    Opposite, those corpses intended to kill Qin fan by the hand of chaotic beast, but no one expected that Qin fan unexpectedly killed chaotic beast.


    At the moment, in the face of Qin fan with soaring strength, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Five spirit beasts, kill him!"


    Finally, reincarnation dominated the secret of heaven. The old man broke his silence and gave orders to the five spirit beasts directly.


    On the other hand, the five spirit beasts stood still, his face indifferent and indifferent, and he didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    "Why, do you want to disobey my order?" seeing that the five spirit beasts did not respond, the old man''s separated voice roared.


    "I only listen to old man Tianji. Who are you?" the five spirit beast said coldly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "I am the corpse of old man Tianji. I am him in the holy land. You must obey my orders!" the corpse roared, and the deafening voice made people''s scalp numb.


    "Unfortunately, you are only a burden cut off from him after all!" said the five spirit beast sarcastically.


    "No matter, we''ll kill him together!" said the corpse in the sky with a ferocious face.


    At the next moment, the seven corpses seemed to have been negotiated, and they all came up like wolves.


    "Hum!"


    After three months of isolation in the chaotic space, Qin fan''s overall cultivation has made a further breakthrough.


    At the moment, even in the face of the seven corpses, he didn''t pay attention at all and was fearless.


    Opening the way with the Heavenly Sword, the 14th move of the terrible nine swords to destroy the sky is invincible.


    The seven corpses retreated violently and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "I haven''t seen you for just three months. I didn''t expect that your strength has made such great progress!" the master of the soul, Bing Yue, shocked, and showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I know it''s impossible for you to give up. Since this war is inevitable, let''s fight to the death today!" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, is ready to die.


    Later, Qin fan ran over with a sword.


    At the moment when they started, the seven corpses dispersed with great tacit understanding and tried to trap Qin fan in a situation of encirclement.


    Seeing this, Qin fan sneered and decisively released all the thirteen separated bodies and the Buddha.


    In this way, a situation of one dozen and two was formed, basically two Qin fan against the last corpse.


    After all, corpses do not dominate the noumenon, and their strength is limited.


    In addition, Qin fan''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds over the years. After refining the chaotic Dao Yuan this time, he has the power to kill people invisibly. He completely suppresses the corpses and insects, which makes them lose one after another and can''t stand it at all.


    In less than half a column of incense, the upper and middle corpses dominated by the soul were killed.


    Then, the middle and lower corpses of Tao Tian were also killed.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three corpses of the old man, whose mind dominated the secret of heaven, immediately felt comfortable and tried to leave.


    However, Qin fan, who mastered the comprehensive action, was willing to show mercy and directly crush him.


    However, the corpse was particularly cunning and broke through the heavy siege and killed it.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, unexpectedly, the five spirit beasts guarding nearby were quick eyed and cruel, ran over and killed them without hesitation.


    So far, all the seven corpses were killed, and none of them survived.


    "Thank you very much!" he put away his separation and the Buddha, but left the famine separation outside. Qin fan stepped forward and said gratefully.


    "Do we know each other? Why do I always have a very familiar feeling when I see you?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan''s eyes and frowned suspiciously.


    "As I said before, your memory is sealed. You are my brother, a brother sharing life and death!" Qin fan quickly showed his identity.


    "You want to slander my master?"


    Immediately showed obvious hostility. The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with warning eyes and were ready to start at any time.


    "I didn''t mean to slander old man Tianji. On the contrary, if it weren''t for him, my other brothers and women died completely. But it''s also true that I said you were my brother. It''s true that you were willing to surrender to old man Tianji in order to save Lin Xiao from death, so as to get Lin Xiao''s rebirth. I promised to bring you back from old man Tianji, but it''s a pity that you never came back There was no suitable opportunity, and what I didn''t expect was that he sealed your memory, so that now I''m standing in front of you, but you don''t know who I am. "Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with a moving face, and tears filled his eyes.


    "Don''t sow discord in front of me. The reason why I help you doesn''t mean I recognize you. Also, you''d better not stir up the relationship between me and my master, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Coldly looking into Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts'' recognition of the old man is deep-rooted, which Qin fan can''t shake at all.


    "I can swear to heaven that I didn''t lie to you. Sooner or later, you will understand!" Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Hum!"


    The five spirit beasts didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan. They immediately gave a cold hum and left directly.


    "Old man Tianji has erased his memory. He doesn''t know who you are!" Jian Jiuyou said.


    "I know, but now he says he is familiar with me, and just now he started to kill the corpse of the old man of Tianji, which has explained the problem, but he can''t accept it!" Qin fan sighed.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Jian Jiu asked with concern.


    "The main purpose of my coming to the holy land this time is to carry out divine experience and prove the master. Since the reincarnation master brought him in, he must have a purpose, even for the last fatal blow. Next, I''d better focus on divine experience. Now the seven corpses are dead, I''m afraid the next step is to cut off three corpses!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "You''d better be more attentive to the five spirit beasts. I know the feelings between you, but after all, he is controlled by the reincarnation master, and doesn''t recognize you as the boss at all. The closer you are, the more likely you are to give you a fatal blow at the most critical moment. Don''t be careless!" Dao Xiang reminded with worry, worried about an accident.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. Next, he continued to focus on the experience of God.


    All the three corpses were killed, the living dead were killed, and the chaotic beast was killed together. Now in such a big holy land, only the demigods dominate the orcs, which is still an uncertain factor, but this does not affect Qin fan''s killing of the three corpses.


    To kill three corpses is to kill three corpse worms.


    In fact, it is to cut off their own good corpses, evil corpses and their own corpses, that is, all kinds of obsessions.


    When cutting the obsession, you can place the obsession on on all kinds of congenital spiritual treasures and cut out the incarnation. The magic power is boundless. Buddhism can also place its obsession on on the Dharma phase gold body of its own cultivation. It is also infinitely powerful, but it is a little inferior to the innate spiritual treasures.


    After the three corpses are cut off, they are the master of the demigod.


    Then the three corpses become one, and the incarnation and noumenon are completely integrated, regardless of each other. At this time, you can incarnate hundreds of millions, only one step away from the dominant environment.

 Chapter 1714

    After he made up his mind to cut the three corpses, Qin fan found a secluded place and directly released the three corpses on the premise of the fragmentation of chaotic beads.


    In an instant, there were three more Qin fan in front of him.


    Different from separation, they were particularly afraid of Qin fan and kept silent.


    Cutting off three corpses is to cut off one''s own obsession.


    At the moment of seeing them, Qin fan''s eyes firmly said: "on the road to becoming a master, your three obsessions are my biggest obstacles. Come on!"


    "They come from one with you, but you''re ruthless enough to kill them now."


    Just then, a dull voice rang.


    Followed the sound and looked at the past. It was no one else who spoke. It was the demigod who ruled the orcs.


    After eating flat last time, he hid, but he didn''t go far. He has been following Qin fan looking for a chance to kill.


    "You are now the master of the demigod. If I was right, your three corpses would have been cut off long ago? Since that is the case, what qualifications do you have to say about me here?" Qin fan looked at the orc coldly, and his face was green.


    The most taboo at this time is distraction. If you are careless, you will get possessed.


    More importantly, the three corpses have come out. It seems impossible to take them back. He must work hard to complete the killing process.


    "You''re different from me. You don''t have a chance now. You could have become the master of the demigod, but now the three corpses have been sacrificed by you. Once they are eaten back, Hei hei, you only have to destroy the form and spirit!" smiled angrily. The orc silk did not hide the cold murderous spirit in her heart, which was creepy.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." coldly looking at the eyes of the orc, Qin Fan said ferociously. The murderous spirit in his heart was like a tornado storm, and his mood was obviously on the edge of out of control.


    All this is because the three corpses can''t maintain their own obsessive balance. The orcs seize this opportunity, so they appear here at this time.


    Everything is in his calculations.


    "You want to cut three corpses. They are destined to stand on the same line with me. Now your opponent is not only your own three obsessions, but also me, so you have no chance of winning. So, go to hell!"


    The orc''s bloody eyes burst out a murderous spirit. At the moment when the voice fell, he took the initiative to crush Qin fan and spared no effort to kill him.


    Almost at the same time, the three corpses who were still afraid seemed to see the opportunity. They subconsciously formed a united front with the orcs and frantically killed Qin fan to death.


    As the orcs said, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Qin fan. It is not how terrible the strength of the orcs and the three corpses is, but that Qin fan loses his due patience and is extremely manic.


    What''s worse, at the same time when he killed the three corpses, he could only fight himself, and there was no chance for his thirteen separate bodies.


    With the passage of time, the situation became more and more embarrassing and dangerous for Qin fan. He could die here at any time.


    Seeing that the orcs wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill them all, at the critical moment, the five spirit beasts appeared here again and blocked the orcs'' attack with their strong strength, giving Qin fan a chance.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?" suddenly, Qin fan, who was about to lose balance, was surprised.


    "He gave it to me, and you cut the three corpses with all your strength!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "He is the cultivation of the demigod master. Be careful!" Qin fan was worried that the five spirit beasts would be calculated.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to kill me!" the five spirit beasts looked down.


    Since devouring the beast yuan that refined the chaotic beast, his overall strength has increased wildly and made rapid progress, giving people a feeling of rebirth.


    So now even when facing the orcs dominated by the demigod, he was not afraid at all and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Relieved, Qin fan gradually calmed down.


    Without the trouble of the orcs, he can focus all his energy on cutting the three corpses.


    Although it is very difficult for him to cut the three corpses smoothly, this is the only way to prove dominance. He must complete this process. Only by doing so can he have the qualification to prove dominance.


    "Calm down, believe yourself, you have done all the difficult things like gathering Jiuse Longyuan. Cutting off the three corpses is not a big deal for you. Since the demigod dominates Wuchen and the orc have done it, I believe you can do it!" Jian Jiu encouraged and tried to soothe his irritable mood.


    "Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, saint, Qin Xiao, Qin Yao, Qin Yue, Lin Xiao and the orc king are all waiting for you to go back. You will certainly be able to complete all this." Dao Xiang comforted softly.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts has calmed Qin fan down, and now he has been comforted by Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang.


    In an instant, Qin fan felt that there was a clear sky around him, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the whole person was very sober.


    "I''m a lot sober now. Thank you. I''ll finish the process of killing obsession!" Qin Fan said with a firm look in his eyes.


    The next moment, when he looked at the three corpses again, the whole man became extremely confident. He directly grasped the Heavenly Sword and ruthlessly ran over it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    What people fear most is confidence.


    The three corpses themselves are the embodiment of Qin fan''s three obsessions. The lower Qin fan''s negative emotions are, the stronger they are, so that they may bite back.


    Just now, under the instigation of the half god dominating the half orc, Qin fan himself fell into a desperate situation and his life hung on the line.


    Fortunately, when the five spirit beasts came, Qin fan gradually recovered his due calmness under the comfort of Jian Lingjian Jiu and Dao Xiang.


    Naturally, in this case, it is impossible for the three corpses to threaten Qin fan.


    Rao is so. Cutting the three corpses is far from so simple. After all, if you can kill the three corpses in this way, the world will be dominated by the demigod.


    The process of confrontation with obsession must be completely eliminated before it can be cut off.


    This is destined to be a complex but dangerous process.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts took over the demigods to dominate the orcs at the risk of universal condemnation.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the orcs, the orcs are the cultivation of the demigod master after all. Under the master, there is no enemy.


    Fortunately, the five spirit beasts devoured and refined the beast yuan of the chaotic beast, their strength soared, and they had cultivation comparable to that of the demigod, so they didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    "Why do you have the shadow of the chaotic beast? You killed the chaotic beast and devoured the beast yuan that refined it?" it seemed that you could see some clues. The orcs who could not attack for a long time were surprised and asked.


    "Good eyesight!"


    "Hum, you''d better know what you''re doing! You''re the monster of reincarnation master, and you should serve him. Now you do the opposite. If reincarnation master knows, he will never spare you!" looking at the five spirit beasts angrily, the orcs want to break their eyes.


    "It''s not your turn to tell me what to do. But this is the strength of your I demigod master? It''s too weak!" sneered, and the five spirit beast sarcastically said, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "How dare you look down on me!!!" the orc looked ferocious with an angry posture.


    "I despise you!" said the five spirit beasts cynically, and did not pay attention to the threat of orcs at all.


    "Die!"


    Originally, he was afraid of reincarnation, but the old man didn''t dare to kill, but the arrogance of the five spirit beasts obviously angered him.


    Immediately, the orc''s forehead was bulging with green tendons, and Jain wanted to crack his canthus. He killed Qin fan directly and cruelly.


    Accustomed to the strong winds and waves, when facing the orcs who spared no effort to kill them, the five spirit beasts were not afraid at all. At the moment, they directly sacrificed the power of chaos to welcome them, treated death as if they were at home, and bought Qin fan as much time as possible.


    The orcs are also the cultivation of the demigod, and their strength is unfathomable.


    Even if the five spirit beasts devoured and refined the beast yuan of the chaotic beast, they still couldn''t get all the strength of the chaotic beast after all.


    So when the orcs got serious, it was conceivable that the situation of the five spirit beasts became embarrassed and retreated step by step, and they couldn''t bear the storm like attack at all.


    "Hum, don''t think you are a monster dominated by reincarnation. I dare not kill you. Go to hell!"


    The ORC was about to crack his eyes and brutally ran over it.

 Chapter 1715

    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the unreserved orcs tortured the five spirit beasts to death.


    The five spirit beasts have strong defense, although one hit can''t kill them.


    But the brutal attack made him full of holes. Just one blow made him lose half his strength and spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Hum, what else is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, and they are still a strange beast favored by the reincarnation master. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect that. It''s disappointing."


    He shook his head as he spoke, and the orcs disdained him.


    I didn''t mean to stop.


    The orcs are particularly determined to kill Qin fan today.


    Since he started, he came to kill, and spared no effort to kill the five spirit beasts.


    "Little five!"


    Meanwhile, although Qin fan focused all his energy on the three corpses, he could see that when the five spirit beasts were seriously injured in the fury of the orcs, he was too nervous to know what to do and roared in pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Orcs don''t care what Qin fan thinks.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the five spirit beasts, and then join hands with the three corpses to kill Qin fan and win the divine personality as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry about me, you kill the three corpses quickly, and I''ll drag them for you..." the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones.


    Even though he was overwhelmed at the moment, he still incarnated into the noumenon state, spared no effort to display the holy beast rage state, tried his best to drag the orcs, and tried to win enough time and opportunities for Qin fan.


    "It''s no use. In front of absolute strength, you can''t stop me at all. Go to hell!" coldly looked at the five spirit beasts who kept spitting blood, and the orc said strongly.


    When the voice fell, it showed its dominant field and sealed the whole space. At the same time, the fist containing terrible power smashed at the five spirit beasts.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With one blow, the five spirit beasts trapped in the dominant field could not move at all. They had to watch themselves killed.


    "No!"


    Qin fan also realized that the life of the five spirit beasts was hanging on the line.


    In the fury, he cruelly killed the good and evil corpses with the Heavenly Sword, and tried to rush up to rescue the five spirit beasts, but he was dragged by his own corpse after all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a blow from Jue Qiang, the five spirit beasts were hit and died miserably on the spot.


    "Little five!!!"


    Qin fan roared angrily.


    He didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts were killed in front of him, but he couldn''t help him at all.


    "I can''t measure my strength! He was killed because of you. Next, no one can stop me. Go to hell!"


    After killing the five spirit beasts without blood, the orcs were particularly proud and killed Qin fan directly.


    "Damn you!!!"


    The body trembled, Qin fan''s tightly held Heavenly Sword clanked, and immediately crushed it cruelly.


    However, at the moment, he is still in the process of cutting three corpses. Although good corpses and evil corpses are killed, the most powerful corpse is still there.


    More importantly, the killing of the five spirit beasts had a great impact on him, so that his mood fluctuated greatly at the moment.


    Let alone facing orcs and their own corpses, even facing their own corpses alone is particularly difficult and laborious.


    "Qin fan, you should calm down! Your current state is exactly what the orcs want in their dreams. You can only take revenge if you calm down! Once you finish the process of killing the three corpses, your strength will be comparable to that of the demigod master. At that time, the orcs will naturally not be your opponent!" Jian Jiuku said heartily and tried to persuade him to calm down.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan is in a rage at the moment.


    His five closest brothers were killed. In this atmosphere, he couldn''t convince himself to calm down.


    "I can''t even protect my brother. What a man! If I don''t kill the orcs, today I Qin fan vowed not to be human, even if I die with him!!!" Qin fan shouted, his hand became more cruel and ferocious, and he killed the orcs at any cost.


    On the contrary, the orc is still challenging Qin fan''s limits, and he doesn''t confront him directly at all, but forces his own corpse to fight with him.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s own corpse became more and more powerful under his violent mood, and even his body soared by a hundred meters.


    In contrast, Qin fan was like a candle in the wind and rain in front of his own corpse, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang tried to calm Qin fan''s mood. But Qin fan was in a rage and couldn''t listen at all, let alone calm down.


    The situation became more and more awkward, and the proud smile on the orc''s face became more and more intense.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s death is doomed, and the complete divine personality is waving to him.


    On the premise that he has half a divine lattice, once he gets another complete divine lattice, he will not pay attention to the reincarnation master, time master and soul master.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    Seeing Qin fan fall into a desperate situation under the cruelty of his own corpse, it''s impolite to catch the orc who killed the mobile phone club.


    Immediately his face was cold, he ran over him fiercely and killed him without leaving any means.


    In his opinion, as long as Qin fan is killed, more than half of his goal will be completed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Orcs are extremely fast.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, when Qin fan was about to die in the footsteps of the five spirit beasts, a lightning raid came and forcibly drove back the orcs who tried to sneak attack.


    At the critical moment, it was not Bieren who came here to save Qin fan, but the demigod in the bamboo forest who ruled Wuchen.


    But no one thought that Wuchen would come here and take the initiative to save Qin fan. It''s amazing.


    "No dust? Why did you come here?" the orc frowned and his face changed greatly at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Why, don''t you allow me to take a share as long as you come for God?" the dust-free standing with negative hands proudly said, looking at the ORC with a calm face.


    "He''s my prey. I''ve watched him since he entered the holy land. Besides, haven''t you been calm for a long time? When did you start to be interested in God?" the orc said angrily, looking at the dust-free.


    "This is my business, and I have a crush on this God. If you want to get this God, kill me first!" clarify your attitude. There is no room for discussion at all.


    "For so many years, you and I have been at peace in the holy land. You''d better not break my business at this time, or don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" the orc said angrily.


    Wuchen doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He stands still and doesn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "Good, good! Since you are so unkind, I will kill you!" the orc looked fierce and ran over fiercely.


    The next moment, the orcs and dustless wrestle together.


    They are all Orc accomplishments, and they are familiar enough with each other.


    So now the two of them are fighting against Mai mang. No one can do anything.


    Aside, Qin fan, who has lost the threat of orcs, is still embarrassed under the crushing of his own body.


    Jianlingjian Jiuhe Daoxiang saw the opportunity and hurriedly tried to persuade, just like the morning bell and evening drum, hoping Qin fan would wake up as soon as possible.


    Qin fan really fell into a violent mood, but the arrival of Wuchen really sobered him up a lot. At the moment, under the persuasion of jianjiu and Daoxiang, he tried to calm down.


    On the other hand, the corpse failed to seize the opportunity to kill him at the beginning. Now, with Qin fan''s mood calming down, the corpse also recovered its normal posture, and its strength returned to normal step by step.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang''s persuasion still sounded in his mind. Qin fan knew that they were really worried about themselves and quickly showed his state.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. If you''re okay, it''s urgent to kill your own corpse. Once you kill your own corpse, you have a divine personality and are basically dominated by the demigod. Don''t talk about the orc at that time, even if he works with Wuchen, he''s not your opponent." Jian Jiu sighed.


    Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He dived down and put all his energy on his own body, ready to do his best to kill him first.

 Chapter 1716

    Self corpse and Qin fan are two extreme existence.


    When Qin fan was weak, his corpse was incomparably strong.


    On the contrary, when Qin fan is strong, his own corpse is infinitely weak.


    At present, when Qin fan regained his self-confidence, his body became as small as a mole ant from a behemoth. Even in the end, he didn''t need to do it himself. His body directly disappeared and turned into ashes, as if it had never appeared. Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang were still worried.


    However, after seeing their bodies annihilated, they were relieved and relieved.


    "Cut off the three corpses. Now you have completed the process of semi God domination!" jianjiu said happily.


    "How do you feel now? Do you feel a little different?" Dao Xiang asked excitedly.


    "It''s mainly the change of mood. The rest are OK, but the beast must die now!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand, Qin fan looked at the ORC with a fierce eye, which was like looking at the enemy.


    One step closer.


    Qin fan came directly to the orcs and Wuchen, forcing them to stop involuntarily.


    "But the three corpses are finished?" Wuchen looked at Qin fan in great surprise and asked.


    Nodded. Qin fan looked at him calmly and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "It''s just a small effort. You''re fine!" said the dust-free cloud and light wind.


    "Didn''t you just say you came for God?" the orc''s face was blue.


    "If you think so, that''s it!"


    There is no denying that clean dust gives people a very peaceful feeling from beginning to end.


    "Next, give him to me. He killed my brother. Today I have to kill him myself!"


    The bloody eyes were full of cold murderous gas. Qin Fanna looked at the orc like a corpse, no doubt.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" nodded slightly, and Wuchen retreated to one side with great interest.


    "If you join hands with Wuchen, you may still have a chance to kill me. If you are alone, you are not my opponent!" the orc sarcastically looked at Qin fan with disdain.


    They had fought before, and the orcs had absolute confidence in their strength. They thought that even if Qin fan could not kill, he would have the strength to protect himself, even if he killed three corpses now.


    People don''t talk much.


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. His face was cold and he ran over with the Heavenly Sword.


    He succeeded in cutting the three corpses. On the premise of having a complete divine personality, he is now a cultivation dominated by the demigod.


    In this situation, once he sacrificed all the thirteen parts, the orc would die.


    However, instead of doing so, he let me fight.


    It was just that the orcs were still a little scared when Qin fan put all the thirteen parts out in line.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The orcs became vigilant and immediately showed an uneasy look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous! To kill you, I don''t have to separate myself, but use my self." Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Ben Zun? You fight me with Ben Zun?"


    The orcs couldn''t believe what they heard.


    You know, once the Buddha is killed, those separated bodies will die even if they don''t kill.


    "Come on, if I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for the five spirit beasts!!!"


    Like beating chicken blood, Qin fan brutally crushed it.


    "Hum, it''s simple if you are my master!"


    I have no confidence to deal with all Qin fan''s parts.


    But if you deal with this one alone, the orcs still have this confidence, and even don''t pay attention to it at all.


    The orcs greeted him indifferently.


    He was also a cultivation master of the demigod, and he had been in this realm for hundreds of millions of years. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    As the orcs expected, he became the ruler of the demigod for a longer time and had great advantages.


    In this case, even if Qin fan was full of killing intention, he could not help him. Instead, he was angry and fell into absolute passivity.


    Wuchen stood beside him, calm as water, and looked at all this calmly. Even if he saw Qin fan at a disadvantage for the time being, he was indifferent and didn''t mean to do anything.


    Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, who always like to worry, are quiet now.


    They know the feelings between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the friends of life and death, and the friendship of life and death.


    Just now I watched him killed and couldn''t do anything. Now it''s not too much to avenge the orcs with my own hands.


    Of course, based on their understanding of Qin fan, they are not worried that Qin fan is not an opponent of the orcs. Even if he only beheads the three corpses and becomes the master of the demigod, it is still more than enough to kill the orcs.


    This is the case.


    In the confrontation with the orcs, after a brief loss, Qin fan found out the strength and attack routine of the orcs, and began to try to stabilize the situation and remain invincible.


    Then he began to exert the power of reincarnation, yellow elimination and extinction, and forced the orcs to die step by step.


    Seeing that he gradually took the initiative, Qin fan showed his spiritual attack and soul attack, killing people invisibly, and tried to make him defenseless.


    The soul attack was easily blocked by the orcs, but the spiritual attack was a fatal threat to him, which directly made him paralyzed on the ground, twisted his body into a ball, and convulsed with pain.


    Everything is in Qin fan''s calculation.


    Qin fan continued to crush the past in an orderly way. Tianjian turned into hundreds of millions of sword Qi and stabbed him cruelly.


    "Ah..."


    The level of Heavenly Sword is stronger than the supreme heavenly weapon. Once it hurts the body, it will be a fatal threat.


    At the moment, the orcs stabbed by the Heavenly Sword feel that their bodies are bitten by thousands of poisonous insects. Life is better than death.


    What made him unbearable was that he was devastated by mental attack, which made him miserable.


    "If you think you are the demigod, I can''t help you? Whoever kills my brother will kill him!" coldly looking at the orc, Qin fan continued to attack with spirit without mercy.


    At the same time, the law of time, the law of power and the law of space were imposed on him. The Heavenly Sword stabbed him in the head accurately, instantly burst his head and wiped out his three souls.


    There was a bang.


    Under the witness of dust-free, the orcs died miserably on the spot, and both form and spirit died.


    "Xiao Wu, I avenged you!!!"


    On his knees, Qin fan inserted the Heavenly Sword in front of him, with red eyes as if he wanted to eat people.


    After the orc died, his divine personality naturally became an ownerless thing and directly suspended in front of him.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely put it away.


    Seeing no dust standing nearby, he got up and went straight.


    If this time is not dust-free, he will die!

 Chapter 1717

    "You saved my life again!" Qin Fan said gratefully, looking at the dust-free eyes.


    "It''s a piece of work. But I didn''t expect you to cut off the three corpses so soon. Now your cultivation has reached the level dominated by the demigod. You have proved yourself by killing the orcs. I''m happy for you."


    The dust-free cloud is light and the wind is light, which always gives people a feeling of not warm and not fire.


    "This half of the divine lattice belongs to the ORC. You happen to have half of it in your hand. Take it and put together a complete divine lattice." Qin fan handed over the orc divine lattice and said calmly.


    This scene was somewhat unexpected. Wuchen looked at Qin fan with a stunned expression and said, "you want to give me this divine personality?"


    "Take it. Without you, I would have died long ago. You saved me once in the hands of the living dead and once today in the hands of the orcs. You made me." Qin Fan said with gratitude.


    Dustless smiled. His face was calm and said, "I have been in the holy land for countless years and had countless opportunities to get the half god, but I never did it. The reason is that without him, I didn''t have that life. I understand your kindness. I think it''s good now. The cultivation of half God is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. The most important thing is that I don''t compete with the world and others can''t threaten me."


    Wuchen didn''t expect Qin fan to give him a divine personality.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that he would refuse God.


    Seeing that he was serious, Qin fan smiled and shook his head, calmly put away his divine personality, with theout reluctance.


    "Haven''t you thought about going out?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Why didn''t you think about it?" Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "but the reincarnation master once gave orders. We and other demigod masters can survive in the holy land. Once we get to the outside world, there is only a dead end. They absolutely don''t allow us to go out."


    "Why doesn''t reincarnation master let you go out?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "The reason is very simple. I''m afraid that the power of domination is divided. After all, I''m a cultivation of demigod domination. No one is my opponent except the master. Once I go out, the deterrent to those people is comparable to the master." Wuchen said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, once I become the master, I will try to get you out of here!" looking at the dust-free eyes, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Laugh but don''t speak, and Wuchen doesn''t answer.


    "Now that I have finished the process of cutting the three corpses, what should I do next to prove the master?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "After cutting the three corpses, it is equivalent to the cultivation of the demigod master. The next step is to integrate the three corpses and make them retract and release freely. Of course, the most important thing is to see whether they let you become the master. If they are determined not to let you become the master, this road will not go." they look deeply at Qin fan, and Wuchen has a deep meaning.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible for them to attack me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Your presence means power division for them. For the current masters, they never want new masters to appear, so it is possible for you to kill. Of course, you have proved yourself, and I believe you can come out!" encouraged Wuchen.


    After nodding, Qin fan calmly asked, "among the five masters, up to now, I have seen the soul dominating the ice moon, reincarnation dominating the old man, and time dominating Daotian. Who are the remaining two masters?"


    "Five masters? There are actually nine real masters, but five of them are more famous!" Wuchen explained.


    "Nine masters?"


    Take a breath. Qin fan has heard for the first time that there are nine masters.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say wrong. There are nine real masters, but the reincarnation masters, mind masters, time masters, power masters and space masters are more famous. In fact, besides the five masters, there are destruction masters, death masters and so on, but for some reason, they basically haven''t appeared." Wuchen youyou said.


    "If you don''t say it, I still think there are only five masters up to now. I didn''t expect there are nine masters! But where are the masters of space and power? Why do you rarely hear from them?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I can''t explain this. Although I''m a demigod master, in the eyes of those masters, I''m no different from mole ants and can''t integrate into their circle. Naturally, it''s normal to don''t know." Wuchen mocked himself and shook his head as he said.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask.


    He doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Then they exchanged simple greetings again and again, and Wuchen left and returned to the bamboo forest. Qin fan sought to integrate the three corpses and strive to prove the dominant position as soon as possible.


    "Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, have you ever heard of the nine masters?" Qin fan asked uncontrollably.


    "Never heard of it. We haven''t even heard of the power master and the space master." Jian Jiu said truthfully.


    "I''ve opened my eyes today!" Qin fan shocked.


    "You are now the demigod master. The next step is to merge the three corpses to basically prove the master position, but what Wuchen said has to be prevented, and you have to be more careful. Reincarnation masters certainly don''t want to see you become the master, so once they start, it will be a disaster for you!" Jian Jiuyou said, which is the most serious problem they are facing at present.


    "I''ve come to this point. Don''t say that the Lord oppresses me. Even if the sky wants to destroy me, I''ll pierce the day!" Qin fan clanked with iron bones, completely ignoring the threat of the Lord.


    "Don''t be sad about the five spirit beasts. If there is reincarnation, everything that dies can be resurrected. Especially when you become the master of the realm, it''s easier to resurrect the five spirit beasts. Don''t be discouraged!" Dao Xiang said softly.


    "Well, I also thought of that. So now the most important thing is to prove to be the master!"


    Immediately, Qin fan did not hesitate to directly enter the chaotic space, trying to integrate the three corpses and prove to be the master.


    At present, the living dead, the nine corpses, the demigod master and the orcs have all been killed. There are really limited people who can pose a threat to him. Unless the master makes a hand in person, no one can stop him from proving the master.


    In chaotic space, Qin fan sat on the ground and was just about to integrate the three corpses. Suddenly, samsara dominated the old man, the soul dominated the ice moon, and time dominated the Tao and heaven.


    They are not illusory beings, but real masters.


    But no one expected that the three of them would appear here at the same time, which was creepy.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen three masters!"


    After all, at present, there are only cultivation accomplishments dominated by the demigod, so Qin fan is respectful to the three of them.

 Chapter 1718

    "Ha ha, Qin fan boy, I knew you could certainly cut off the three corpses. For you, it''s only one step away from being the master!" the master of time said with the same enthusiasm and smile.


    However, after the calculation and assassination of the nine corpses, Qin fan was full of vigilance and vigilance when he faced them again.


    Especially when facing the master of the mind, those eyes seem to be able to see through. Scenes are constantly staged in the mind, whether you want to think or not.


    If the saint is Qin fan''s woman, the soul dominates bingyue, even if she is her mother-in-law. It''s really embarrassing to see her mother-in-law.


    "It''s really a smooth journey, but I know in my heart that whether I can prove to be the master depends on the attitude of the three elders. If the three elders don''t want me to be the master, I''m afraid I don''t have this luck even if I have this strength!" Qin fan said with sharp eyes, sweeping the sky, the secret old man and the ice moon.


    "Ha ha, do you think we''re here to stop you from becoming the master?" old man Tianji laughed loudly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Qin fan has always had a bad impression of old man Tianji.


    So Qin Fan said directly to his problems.


    "You really misunderstood him and us this time. We''re here to help you!" Daotian yiben said seriously.


    "Those who help me? If you don''t hinder me, maybe I would have become the master!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Along the way, the three of them set up obstacles.


    "I can hear that you seem to have a great complaint against us!" bingyue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also smiled sweetly.


    "If it weren''t for my big life, I would have died in your hands!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "We do set you up a lot of obstacles, but those are within your tolerance. To put it another way, if you can''t even overcome those obstacles, you''re not qualified to be the master." old Tianji said justly, and his serious appearance doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "So? What''s the purpose of the three of you coming here now?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "We sincerely come to help you. Without us, you can''t prove to be the master." the old man cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Death Master and destruction master will come to stop you from becoming master!" Tao Tian blurted out and said their real purpose.


    "Death Master and destruction master?"


    My heart clicked. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wuchen mentioned the nine masters, the destruction master and death master will appear.


    "You didn''t hear wrong, and we didn''t say wrong. They will really come here to stop you from becoming the master!" bingyue''s eyes sincerely said, very seriously.


    "Don''t keep it a secret. What''s the matter? Who are the master of destruction and the master of death? Why have I never heard of him before, let alone met him."


    Qin fan realized that the three of them were not joking, and the look on his face began to become dignified and deep.


    "This is too complicated for you. To put it simply, the sky outside the sky is not the only existence. There is another cosmic plane, which we call the Dark Universe. Both the destruction master and the death master come from the Dark Universe. Now our holy land connects our big universe and the dark universe, which is the junction of the two big universes. You are also considered We are the people of the universe, and the Dark Universe regards us as enemies. On the premise that there are only nine masters, do you think he will let you become the master? "Reincarnation master is a serious book.


    "Dark Universe..."


    Qin fan was too shocked to speak.


    The world is becoming more and more complex and mysterious, which has exceeded his cognition.


    "What''s the matter with the two demigod masters of Wuchen and orc?" Qin fan then asked when he thought of Wuchen.


    "The situation of dust-free and orc is very complicated. I''ll explain it to you later, but the top priority is that you have to prove the master as soon as possible. Once you start to integrate the three corpses, the destruction master and death master will appear here immediately." Tao Tianyi said seriously.


    "Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, you have heard what the three masters said. What do you think?"


    Confused, Qin fan, who originally thought he was firm in mind, completely subverted his understanding after hearing the words of their three masters.


    For a moment, he was so confused that he didn''t even know whether to believe what they said.


    "How do I feel they don''t seem to be joking?" Jian Jiu hesitated.


    "The three of them are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. According to the truth, if they want to kill you, there should be no need to beat around the Bush? With their cultivation accomplishments, it should be easy to kill you. I also tend to think what they say is true." Dao Xiang analyzed carefully.


    "I can''t believe there''s a dark universe beyond our universe..." Qin Fan said in a long way, shocked and speechless.


    "We have never heard of the dark universe, but in terms of our previous cultivation, we really can''t touch this level," Jian Jiu said with emotion.


    Qin fan weighed repeatedly in his heart, then looked squarely at the three masters and said, "are you sure you''re not taking me away?"


    "Do you think the three of us are so boring?" old man Tianji said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin fan continued, "if I fuse the three corpses now, the destruction master and death master will appear here?"


    "If there is no accident, they will come here to stop you from becoming the master!" Dao Tian cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "If they appear, the three of you will help me deal with him?" Qin fan then asked.


    "You can rest assured that we will certainly do our best within our ability." bingyue reiterated.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t talk to you. I''ll thank you next!" Qin fan decided and decided to fight.


    "You can rest assured to fuse the three corpses, and leave the rest to us." bingyue said confidently.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji.


    Immediately sat down and began to seek the integration of the three corpses to prove the dominant position.


    As the reincarnation master of the old man Tianji said, when Qin fan began to integrate the three corpses, two terrible black smells appeared in front of him.


    These two breath were so terrible that even Daotian, Tianji old man and bingyue couldn''t help but step back two steps, like a great enemy.


    Soon, the two groups of dark black breath turned into two dignified middle-aged people. They looked at Qin fan as if they were looking at prey. They had a dark smile on their face, which made people tremble.


    "We meet again!" said the destroyer with a gloomy look.


    "I didn''t expect your speed was very fast. There was another silly boy trying to prove the master!" the Death Master disdained to say, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "With the three of us, you two should die!" Tao Tian said strongly, without flinching.


    "Do you think it''s possible to prove the master under our eyes and try to break the balance between the two worlds?" the Death Master said coldly, and the smell of death from his body was creepy.


    "What are you talking about with them? Kill!" the destruction Master said furiously. He ran over and killed them directly without a word. It was unstoppable.


    Seeing the destruction master and Death Master start, the old man who has long been ready to go, the mind master ice moon, the time master Tao Tian and the reincarnation master Tianji, all fought against them without fear and didn''t mean to retreat.


    Let''s say Qin fan went down to fuse the three corpses.


    He was worried that the three masters were planning on him, but when the destruction master and Death Master appeared here, and the three men of Daotian all met him with a life-threatening attitude, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Anyway, they didn''t speak. Now they are really helping him delay time and give him enough opportunities.


    "Unexpectedly, what they said was true!" Jian Jiu shocked when he saw the master of destruction and the master of death wrestling with the old man Tianji.


    "The five masters fight together. Have you ever seen such a scene before? It''s incredible!"


    Dao Xiang was so shocked by the scene outside that he couldn''t speak.


    In her opinion, it was a fight between immortals and subversion of understanding.


    "I really can''t imagine, but now the most important thing is that Qin fan can integrate the three corpses and prove the dominant position. Only in this way can it be regarded as a real victory!" Jian Jiu looked forward and placed all his hopes on Qin fan. Three to two.


    Even though the attack power of the destruction master and the Death Master is so fierce, they can''t get an advantage under the joint efforts of the three of them, let alone prevent Qin fan from becoming the master.


    "Don''t waste your time, you two. He passed our assessment. It''s the general trend to become a master, which no one can stop!" the old man threw a voice when he looked coldly into the eyes of the death master and the destruction master.


    Not only that, when he shot, he was very strong, his moves were murderous, and spared no effort to kill them both.


    "What ability is it to pass your assessment? Only by passing our assessment can we have the opportunity to become a real master!" the Death Master said with disdain on his face and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Unfortunately, you two can''t stop all this together!" Dao Tianba kept fighting with him according to the law of time.


    "Who said it was just us?" the destroyer laughed proudly.


    The dark smile on his face made people shiver and tremble.


    "Is there anyone else besides you two? I don''t believe it!" the master of mind sneered.


    "Today, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, ha ha..." laughed loudly, and the Death Master said recklessly.


    Not only he, but also the master of destruction has a commanding expression, which is frightening.

 Chapter 1719

    "Don''t scare people here. If there were anyone else in the Dark Universe besides you two, he would have come long ago. Why hide!" Tao Tian said angrily, thinking that they were deliberately selling off.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just then, when the voice of time master Tao Tian just fell, a dull laughter rang.


    When hearing this sound, Daotian, bingyue and Tianji all changed their faces.


    In contrast, the destruction master and the death master, their faces were filled with proud smiles, and their breath became violent at this moment.


    Obviously, all this is in their calculations.


    "The Dark Lord! It''s the Dark Lord!" when he really saw a black breath in front of him, Daotian was shocked.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my appearance has disappointed you. I didn''t expect that I could get rid of your calculations and recover my freedom so soon?" the dark smell turned into a middle-aged man with a terrible smell all over him, so he looked at the three humanitarians.


    "It''s no use for you to come. It''s fate, not what you can stop!" the old man threw the secret to the ground and said loudly, ignoring him at all.


    "Really? Three to three, you don''t take advantage!" the Dark Lord, who stood in negative hands, took them seriously.


    "Don''t be crazy! Beat me first!"


    Tao Tian rushed up recklessly with an open-minded attitude.


    Almost at the same time, the soul dominates the ice moon, the upper destruction dominates, and the reincarnation dominates the Tianji. The old man dominates death.


    Three to three.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    No one disagrees with anyone.


    At the beginning, both sides could barely maintain the situation, but with the passage of time, Daotian began to be overwhelmed by the attack of the dark master, and the situation became more and more embarrassed.


    Qin fan put all his energy on melting the three corpses. He didn''t know what was going on at all.


    But the sky sword, spirit sword and Dao Xiang, which were inserted vertically into the ground, became uneasy.


    They are not worried about reincarnation dominating the safety of the three, but that once they can''t resist, Qin fan''s life will be in danger, which is what they are most worried about.


    "The situation is getting worse and worse. The death master, the dark master and the destruction master are obviously dominant. If they continue, the reincarnation master, the mind master and the time master will probably pay a heavy price. Once the three of them lose the battle, Qin fan is bound to suffer. What, what can we do?" Dao Xiang said anxiously and restlessly.


    "You and I are just a sword spirit now. What else do you think we can do? We can''t do anything. We just hope Qin fan can integrate the three corpses as soon as possible. Once the master is proved, the four masters will deal with the three masters. I think the situation will change." Jian Jiu youyou said.


    He was also very nervous.


    "You said that the three of them would not abandon the war and flee?"


    Dao Xiang thought of it.


    In this context, everything is possible.


    "Whether Qin fan can prove that domination is closely related to their life and death. Unless they have to, they should not abandon the war and flee. They are all cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. Even if there is a gap between them, it is definitely not as big as we think." Jian Jiu said calmly.


    Having said that, the scene is more and more embarrassing.


    That day, under the crazy attack of the Dark Lord, he was overwhelmed and even spit blood. He was in a worrying situation.


    Although the situation of the old man is OK, it can affect the whole body from the current situation.


    Once Tao Tian is defeated, they can''t resist.


    Don''t buy Qin fan time and opportunity at that time. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the three masters to save their lives.


    Time goes by


    Finally, Tao Tian, the master of time, was defeated first.


    Under the fierce crushing attack of the Dark Lord, he was unable to resist and was directly knocked down to the ground.


    At almost the same time, the master of death and the master of destruction also succeeded. The old man bingyue and Tianji were seriously injured and lay with Daotian.


    "How are you two?" the lightly injured ice and snow quickly got up, looked uneasily and asked old man Daotian and Tianji.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die!" said the old man with a pale face.


    Daotian also wanted to say that he was okay, and even tried to get up, but all ended in failure.


    His injury is more serious than expected.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Half kneeling on one knee, Tao Tian didn''t want them to worry.


    "Don''t hold on. The three of you are not our opponents at all. If you continue to fight, you will only have a dead end. Do you want to protect him? Delusion!"


    The Dark Lord mocked, and he didn''t pay any attention to the disdain on the faces of the three of them.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense to them. Kill them. It''s best to kill the three of them together!" the destruction Master said angrily, and he didn''t have the patience to go on.


    "What are you hesitating about? I''ve already seen their three immortals unhappy!" the Death Master said ferociously, with a murderous voice, which was creepy.


    "How to do?" the way sky''s face is pale.


    Seriously injured, he was indeed at the end of his tether.


    "Can you still insist?" the old man asked calmly.


    "Try."


    Dao Tian said that he had no confidence. His injury was really too serious.


    "In my opinion, Qin fan''s fusion of the three corpses has reached the last moment. As long as he can complete the process of fusion and prove to be the master, we have a chance to turn the tide. Of course, we will face great risks. If we are careless, we will explain that here, even the whole universe will be in danger. You should be prepared." The old man''s face was frozen.


    This is the situation they are facing now, both prosperity and decline.


    If it fails, the whole universe will be in danger.


    "Qin fan has never let us down. He hasn''t let us down before. I believe he won''t now. I''m willing to gamble!" the master of the heart said firmly in his eyes.


    "Did you see anything?" the weather panted.


    "Well, as Tianji said, it is really the most critical moment for him to integrate the three corpses, but I can''t see through his heart, indicating that he is about to prove to be the master!" bingyue''s eyes firmly said.


    "What else can I say? It''s over!"


    Clenching his steel teeth, Daotian stood up with a stiff scalp and looked at death as if he were going home.


    Opposite, the Dark Lord, the death Lord and the destruction Lord rushed up with the determination to kill.


    Now their goal is not only Qin fan, but also Dao Tian.


    If they can, they don''t mind killing the three masters of Daotian. Although this possibility is quite small, they don''t mind fighting.


    "Kill!!!"


    Once again, the six masters wrestled together.


    If it was just a simple confrontation before, now they are playing with their lives and sparing no effort to kill each other. Every move is cold and murderous.


    The three masters of Daotian, Tianji old man and bingyue are seriously injured. Now when they face the strong dark master, Death Master and destruction master again, they are in a more and more awkward situation and can''t withstand the violent attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The master is immortal.


    But under the attack of the same master, their lives are hanging on the line and are in danger at any time.


    As time goes by, half a column of incense... One incense... Three incense


    When the old man Tianji barely survived the three incense sticks, they had reached the limit they could bear, and their lives were in danger at any time.


    "What''s the power of this boy? It''s worth your three lives, but unfortunately, you''re afraid you can''t wait for him to become the master!" the dark master looked ferocious and directly killed him.


    Tao Tian has long been at the end of his power. Now he can only accept his life when facing the dark Master of the killer.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a sharp sword broke through the air and forced back the inevitable attack of the Dark Lord. change danger into safety.


    Time dominates the way. The sky is dangerous and dangerous. He picked up a life.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern, decisively injecting the strong power of life into Daotian''s body.


    "Hoo hoo, I still won the bet!" grinned and said the God of heaven was flying.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll take care of everything next!" he patted him on the shoulder. Immediately, Qin fan looked at the dark master and said, "don''t you want to know why the three of them are playing for me? I''ll tell you now!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the thirteen parts were sacrificed and integrated in front of the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord.


    After the integration of the three corpses, Qin fan''s cultivation has reached the state of domination. Now, after the integration of 13 separate bodies again, his cultivation has made rapid progress and soared wildly, so that the dark Master opposite can''t help frowning and afraid.


    "Interesting, really not simple!"


    Looking at Qin fan with great shock, the Dark Lord nodded as he spoke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin fan realized that he really misunderstood that reincarnation dominates the old man, the soul dominates the ice moon and time dominates the heaven.


    Today, if they didn''t stop the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord with their lives, it would be a disaster waiting for him.


    With his personal strength, he can''t achieve the cultivation of dominating the environment in any case.


    Therefore, after the integration of the three corpses, Qin fan had only one idea in his heart, that is to defeat them as soon as possible, prove his strength and prove that he didn''t disappoint them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Speaking late, Qin fan swept across with a Heavenly Sword.


    Suddenly, the terrible sword swept thousands of troops.


    The Dark Lord thought that he had just reached the master''s cultivation, but he never thought that his strength was so terrible that it could directly threaten his life.

 Chapter 1720

    fight hand to hand with.


    Qin fan wrestles with the Dark Lord.


    The serious Diablo masters are extremely overbearing, and the power of Diablo is invincible.


    However, under the edge of the Heavenly Sword, the Dark Lord could not get any advantage. Moreover, when Qin fan offered the power of the mother Qi of chaos and the power of the fusion of chaotic Daoyuan, the Dark Lord who smelled the danger retreated and remained silent.


    On the other hand, the reincarnation master, the old man and the soul master, the ice moon, are simply overwhelmed by the destruction master and the death master.


    Qin fan knew in his heart that now was not the time to compete. He had to ensure their safety first.


    Therefore, after a sword forced back the Dark Lord, Qin fan decisively left the chaotic space with Dao Tian and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    They rushed for nearly a million miles in one breath. Qin fan didn''t stop until he was sure that the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord didn''t catch up.


    "How are you three? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that they were injured to varying degrees, especially Dao Tian''s injury was so serious that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "I''m fine."


    He waved his hand and the old man sat down directly.


    "I''m fine, too. You''d better look at Tao Tian." the face of the soul master bingyue was a little pale, and then sat on the ground to heal like the reincarnation master.


    "I''ll heal you."


    Seeing that Daotian''s body was full of holes, it was really terrible. Qin fan quickly injected it with strong life force to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, soon, the wound on Daotian healed with the naked eye.


    However, the dark force invaded his body and had a great impact on him, so that after the physical injury healed, Daotian was unconscious, and it seemed that the injury became more serious.


    "How could this happen?"


    He had never encountered such a situation. Seeing that Dao Tian kept twitching in a coma, Qin fan was worried.


    "If I''m right, it should be the dark force that controlled his divine consciousness and even eroded his three souls. If this situation continues to develop, Daotian will be in danger!" the old man was worried when he looked at the unconscious time dominating Daotian and reincarnation dominating Tianji.


    "You are the reincarnation master. You can overturn Yin and Yang. If he really has three long and two short comings, can he come back from the dead?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the old man of Tianji.


    Slightly stunned, old man Tianji didn''t expect Qin fan to ask such a question. He shook his head and said, "you overestimate my ability. I''m just the master, not the omnipotent Savior. It''s possible to revive the masters who don''t dominate the territory. Once the masters who dominate the territory die, they will really die. I don''t have this ability."


    "What should Daotian do now? How can he force the dark force out of his body?"


    Qin fan was nervous, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "The dark power is extremely stubborn, invades three souls and seven souls and eats them crazy. If you want to save Tao Tian, you must drive out the dark power. This is the only way." the mind master bingyue said calmly.


    "You two are both the strength to dominate the territory. Can''t you get rid of the dark force?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "We can drive out the dark force, but it will hurt his three souls and bring him great harm, too much is better than nothing!" the old man''s expression was serious.


    "You have the power of boundlessness, chaos and stars. You can try. Maybe you can do what we can''t do!" bingyue looked at Qin fan and said with great expectation.


    "Can I?"


    Qin fan is skeptical about this.


    I didn''t save him with my life just now. I really don''t have confidence in it.


    However, it is nothing more than to drive out the dark power. He now has all kinds of power and can try more on the premise of ensuring safety.


    After making up his mind, Qin fan looked firmly at the old man Tianji and bingyue and said, "please protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to drive out the dark power."


    "Don''t worry if you give it to us outside. Daotian''s life is in your hands now." the old man Tianji said seriously, and walked aside with even if he and bingyue.


    Looking at Tao Tian lying on the ground unconscious, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately tried to drive out the dark force with the power of the wilderness.


    However, to his disappointment, the power of the wilderness did not help to dispel the power of the dark, and failed before it began.


    Then Qin fan tried the power of stars, the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang, the power of evil heart, the power of destruction, the power of death, the power of life, the power of soul, the power of ancient times and the power of Bodhi. Without exception, all these eleven distinct forces ended in failure.


    "How''s it going?" seeing Qin fan beating up half a column of incense, bingyue came forward and asked.


    "It''s no use. I''ve tried all my eleven different powers, and I can''t shake the dark power. The dark power seems to have taken root in his three souls." Qin fan looked up at her and said seriously.


    "The dark force has gone deep into the souls. If you continue to delay, your life will be in danger." bingyue''s face coagulated heavily, frowning and very uneasy.


    "Is there any other way?" the old man came up with a solemn expression.


    "If you two have a better way, you can try. If you don''t have it, I''ll try again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Come on, if we had a way, we would have taken it out!" urged bingyue.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. He immediately fought with the power of reincarnation, yellow elimination and extinction. As a result, he got nothing and couldn''t shake the dark power in Daotian''s body at all.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, Qin Fan said with an iron blue face: "I have only the last way now. If the last force can''t drive away the dark force, I really can''t help it."


    When they heard that there was only the last way, Tianji old man and bingyue began to be nervous, unprecedented.


    It''s not easy. Qin fan is such a master. If Dao Tian dies, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Try it, you are his last hope." Tianji old man encouraged.


    Besides, he and bingyue can''t do anything.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of chaos, and the power of the integration of mother Qi and chaotic Daoyuan was directly poured into the body of time dominating Daotian.


    I''m not sure it''s useful. Now I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor and gamble.


    Not to mention, when this new power was injected into Tao Tian''s body, his body glowed like the rising sun.


    Qin fan is even more gratified that when the dark force encounters this force, it is like a mouse seeing a cat. It has no reason to fear, but there is nowhere to escape. It can''t hide at all.


    At the moment of encounter, the dark force was assimilated and swallowed directly by this force, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Eh, is it? Has the dark force dispelled it?"


    Bingyue and Tianji were very nervous, but when they saw this scene, they seemed to witness the dark power being swallowed up, and they were all surprised and laughed.


    "What power is this? It''s incredible that it can restrain the power of darkness!" the old man Tianji looked moved and couldn''t speak with excitement.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It seems to be the power of chaos, but it''s essentially different from the power of chaos." bingyue said bluntly.


    Under the nourishment of this powerful force, the dark force soon disappeared, and Daotian''s injury was contained.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, stopped after he was driven away by the dark power. Next, everything had to be handed over to Daotian himself.


    "You did it!" bingyue said excitedly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "What kind of power is that? I''ve never seen it!" the old man asked bluntly.


    "No name yet." after confirming that the sky was all right, Qin fan breathed a long sigh.


    "Without a name, did this force never exist before?"


    Tianji old man broke the casserole and asked the end, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It''s the combination of chaotic power mother gas and chaotic Dao Yuan, which is called chaotic true power." Qin Fan said casually.


    Anyway, it''s a name. It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to use.

 Chapter 1721

    "Chaotic Dao Yuan? Have you refined chaotic Dao Yuan?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Qin Fan said that the true power of chaos was the combination of the mother gas of the power of chaos and the Tao Yuan of chaos, bingyue and Tianji old man looked at each other, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin fan asked stunned when he saw that their eyes were strange.


    "That chaotic Daoyuan is something that several of our masters have tried their best to accept, including the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord. They have all tried and ended in failure. I didn''t expect you to accept it. In this way, you can prove that the master is not strange!" Bing Yue said with emotion, looking at Qin fan with increasing admiration.


    "It''s just a small skill."


    Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    While talking, Dao Tian woke up.


    Not troubled by the dark power, his injury is further controlled at the moment.


    Although the overall look is still very weak, at least it is the existence of the dominant environment, which is no big problem.


    "Hoo hoo, did I pick up a life?"


    First, he carefully checked his body and confirmed that the dark power had disappeared. Dao Tian laughed at himself.


    "How do you feel now?" the mind master bingyue asked.


    "I''m in an unprecedented good state except that I can''t lift myself." he waved his arm and said proudly.


    "The dark force invades the body. Bingyue and I can''t help it anyway. You have to thank Qin fan for standing here and talking now. If it weren''t for him, you would die!" the old man, who is the master of reincarnation, said bluntly.


    "You saved me?"


    Slightly stunned, Daotian looked at Qin fan in amazement.


    He thought it was old man Tianji and bingyue who saved himself, but he didn''t expect it to be Qin fan, which was surprising.


    "Just a little effort." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The dark power is very stubborn. Bingyue and I have limited power. If he hadn''t possessed the chaotic power, there might have been a tragedy this time. Fortunately, you shouldn''t die. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing." the old man explained.


    "Wait, what''s the real power of chaos? How come I''ve never heard of it?" he looked suspiciously at the old man Tianji and asked curiously.


    "It''s the power formed by the fusion of the mother Qi of chaotic power and chaotic Dao Yuan. It has never appeared before. It''s precisely because of the emergence of chaotic true power that you can drive away the dark power in your body. That''s why we say you''re lucky." Tianji old man said straight.


    "Chaotic Dao Yuan..." he said. Dao Tian looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "I have remembered this kindness. I will sacrifice my life to repay it in the future."


    "Cough, you''re welcome. If it weren''t for the three masters, I wouldn''t be able to prove the master this time. I really didn''t expect that there would be another world, let alone death master, destruction master and dark Master would kill me." Qin fan lamented that until now, the whole person is still in endless shock.


    "Anyway, you are the master now, which is the most important." speaking of this, bingyue looked at him curiously and asked, "by the way, what kind of master are you?"


    "Let me guess, it must be the power master!" Tao Tian blurted out.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It may also be the master of space." bingyue said proudly.


    "Don''t sell off. What is the master?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "I really don''t know," Qin Fan said with a confused face.


    "Don''t you know? Don''t you feel that you have a special talent in any aspect? For example, my God can see through people''s hearts, the God of Tao and heaven has the ability to control time, but the God of heaven can control reincarnation. What aspect of your God is better than others?" bingyue asked in surprise.


    "I really didn''t find anything special about that deity." Qin fan shrugged, slightly embarrassed.


    "That''s strange. What do you think of this?" he focused on the old man Daotian and Tianji, and bingyue was surprised.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, he has just integrated the three corpses to dominate the world. He doesn''t know and is not familiar with the divine personality. Naturally, it''s normal not to know his ability in this case." Dao Tian explained.


    Qin fan is not interested in what God is. Now he just wants to know if he can help Wuchen get rid of the holy land.


    "Three elders, dust-free has saved my life. If it weren''t for him, I would have died. I wonder if I could let him leave the holy land?" Qin fan asked seriously looking at the old man Tianji, Daotian and bingyue.


    It is the so-called kindness of receiving a little bit of people that should be reported by Yongquan.


    Even if he didn''t have this ability before, now that he has become the master of the territory, Qin fan hopes to help him as much as he can.


    "He is not in our field. We can''t let him out."


    Tianji old man''s words were amazing, and there was no room for discussion, and his attitude was extremely firm.


    "What do you mean? You mean... He comes from the Dark Universe?" Qin fan asked with a slight change in his face.


    "Yes, we have seen his help to you, but we can''t trust people from the Dark Universe. After all, we can''t joke about countless creatures in the whole universe." bingyue said calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that he came from the Dark Universe. I thought he came from the same place as us. If so, why didn''t he go back? Did they not let him go back? Take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely, trying to find out what was going on.


    "This thing is very complicated. I can''t say it clearly, but what we can promise you is that we won''t hurt him, even if he comes from the Dark Universe. This is the limit we can do!" Tianji promised.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t force people any more.


    At the same time, he also understood why he didn''t accept it when he gave half a God a dust-free, because he was afraid of killing himself.


    It is certain that once the half divine lattice is accepted to form a complete divine lattice, Daotian, Tianji old man and bingyue will never let him go.


    "By the way, master Tianji, the five spirit beasts were killed by orcs..." thinking of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan immediately looked at the reincarnation master and hoped to revive them.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine!" before Qin fan finished speaking, old man Tianji said frankly that everything was under his control.


    After really hearing what he said, Qin fan''s hanging heart fell to the ground and was relieved.


    "I''ve been in the holy land for some years. Now that I''ve completed the divine experience and proved to be the master, I want to know when I can go back?" Qin fan''s eyes were hot and couldn''t wait to go back and report peace.


    "You are the master now. No one can stop you from doing whatever you want." Tao Tian said with a smile, and then immediately added, "but you have a heavy responsibility now, especially at this critical moment, the Dark Universe will never give up."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t want to grind Ji. Lang Sheng said, "responsibility is responsibility. Since I have proved to be the master, I will naturally bear the corresponding responsibility, but it''s urgent. I just want to go back and have a look as soon as possible."


    I don''t want to delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Qin fan broke the Holy Land and flew directly to the sky.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, old man Tianji didn''t leave immediately, but communicated with each other.


    "What do you think?" asked the old man, who was the master of samsara.


    "That boy is the one we like, and his performance didn''t disappoint us. This time he got chaos Daoyuan. He has proved himself in the war with the Dark Lord, not to mention he saved my life!" Daotian said with praise.


    "Yes, looking at the whole sky, there is no more suitable person than him. I believe his rise is a disaster for the whole Dark Universe!" said Bing Yue, the master of the soul.


    Nodded approvingly, the old man Tianji said softly: "the prelude has begun, and we also begin to go back and prepare. The future is more and more wonderful!"

 Chapter 1722

    Return in triumph.


    Qin fan wants to go back to the world of death and share his experience of proving dominance with Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, saint and others.


    However, when he really returned to the space territory where the death god world was located, he was surprised to find that the whole death god world had mysteriously disappeared.


    After a turn around, Qin fan began to realize that something was wrong when he determined that the death world was gone, and the look on his face could not help becoming dignified.


    "How could this happen? How could such a big death realm disappear out of thin air?" Jian Jiu murmured, shocked and speechless.


    "Ordinary people don''t have such means at all. Does this have something to do with domination? However, reincarnation domination, time domination and soul domination are always with you. Logically speaking, they will never do such a thing!"


    Dao Xiang also analyzed it carefully to find out what was going on.


    "Brother Qin fan!"


    Just when Qin fan''s six gods had no master, Jianling Dao Xiang and jianjiu couldn''t give a reasonable explanation.


    Suddenly, a rapid voice rang.


    Xunsheng looked at the past, and it was not others who spoke, but ye Qitian, the leader of the holy sect, Jiu Jiu, the leader of the sword world and the head of the sword field. Their three top experts unexpectedly appeared here.


    Ye Qitian was very excited.


    However, when they really came close, they found that there was something wrong with Qin fan''s breath, giving people a feeling of deep sea.


    Almost subconsciously, they realized that Qin fan''s cultivation was very likely to reach the dominant realm.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, I saw the three of them immediately prostrate on the ground, very pious, and did not dare to pestle against.


    "Meet the Lord!" Ye Qitian and his three men surrendered happily.


    "Come on, get up. Tell me what happened here? How could death suddenly disappear?" Qin fan asked without any hesitation.


    "Don''t you know this? We thought you did it!" looked at Qin fan strangely and said Dao 99 bluntly.


    "I''ve been practicing in the holy land for so many years and have never come out, let alone take death away! What''s going on here?" Qin fan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t accept this fact.


    You know, everyone who can enter the realm of death is his relatives.


    If they had something wrong, Qin fan would never forgive himself.


    "The realm of death disappeared out of thin air three years ago. At that time, none of us knew it, and then we knew it, so there was no news or trace. The three of us have been here since we knew it, hoping to find some clues, but unfortunately, we haven''t seen anything for three years." take a deep breath and ye Qitian sighed.


    "Have you investigated? It''s impossible that there is no movement in such a big state of death!" Qin fan asked solemnly.


    "I''ve investigated. In the past three years, we have used all the available means, and there is still no news. The death world disappeared out of thin air, and no one knows how it disappeared." the sword head''s eyes said firmly.


    Nodded. Qin fan understood it and said seriously, "thank you very much. I will continue to investigate."


    After that, Qin fan wanted to leave.


    He was too eager to find out what was going on.


    "Wait." when Qin fan was about to leave, the sword head said in a rapid voice.


    "Anything else?" Qin fan stopped and asked calmly.


    "We all want to know if you have become the master now?" asked the sword head timidly, which was quite different from the old and cautious attitude.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said, "as you said, I have now proved the master and have the master''s cultivation. Thank you!"


    After the voice fell, Qin fan disappeared in place out of thin air, making the sword head, Dao 99 and ye Qitian stunned.


    "Did I hear you right? He has really become the master!" Ye Qi said excitedly, looking at Dao 99 and the head of the sword.


    "It''s expected. From the moment I knew he got the divine personality, I knew he would become the master!" spit out a turbid breath, the head of the sword sighed, and his face showed a happy look.


    "You said, why did the death world disappear out of thin air? And there was no trace? It''s incredible!" Dao Jiujiu said.


    "It used to be difficult to understand, but now it should be easy to understand. Don''t guess, it must be the means of the master. If the master takes the shot, it''s not difficult to understand all this." Ye Qitian said bluntly, very calm.


    After saying goodbye to Dao 99, Qin fan went straight to Wansheng valley.


    Among the three masters, he only knew that the reincarnation master Tianji old man was here, so when it was determined that the death world was missing, his subconscious reaction was to come here to find out what was going on.


    Others may not know where the world of death has disappeared, but the old man who dominates the mystery of reincarnation must know.


    Wansheng valley.


    Qin fan appears directly here.


    Three heads and nine tails and fire Unicorn are guarding here.


    When they found Qin fan suddenly appeared here, they immediately showed a high degree of hostility, opened their teeth and grinned, looked ferocious, and looked like they wanted to eat people.


    "Did old man Tianji come back?" Qin fanlang asked with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "What are you? You dare to break into Wansheng valley without permission. I think you are tired of living!" three heads and nine tails shouted, murderous.


    "Hum, that''s what you got, right? I want to see what you can do!" Huo Qilin said fiercely.


    It coveted the deity in Qin fan''s hand and wanted to kill people and steal goods.


    "Kneel down!"


    His face was cold, and Qin fan gave them a cold stare.


    At the next moment, the three heads and nine tails and the Fire Kirin were directly paralyzed and knelt down under the suppression of terrible forces, and were out of control at all.


    At the same time, Qin fan''s powerful spirit shrouded the whole Wansheng valley.


    It''s a pity that the old man, who is the master of samsara, didn''t come back.


    "Why is it so slow?" Qin fan frowned and said anxiously.


    "Boy, what have you done to us? You''d better find out what this place is! This is Wansheng Valley, the territory dominated by reincarnation. It''s not a place where you can run wild. Once my master comes back, you will die!!!" three heads and nine tails gun way, recklessly threatening Qin fan.


    "Really? You''re afraid you don''t have a chance to see it!"


    Qin fan, who was angry, suddenly became angry.


    Immediately, his eyes looking at three heads, nine tails and Fire Kirin were filled with cold murderous spirit, ready to kill it and then quickly.


    In terms of his current strength and status, even if he really killed three heads and nine tails and Fire Kirin, he would be fine. The old man who controls the secret of reincarnation would never dare to do anything to him.


    In fact, Qin fan did.


    His eyes were cold, and the moment he looked at three heads, nine tails and Fire Kirin, he directly made them unable to move. At any time, it was unimaginable ash annihilation and died on the spot.


    "Well, you, you are the master!"


    "How could it be? How could you be the cultivation master of the realm..."


    Kill with a powerful mind.


    Until this moment, three heads and nine tails and fire Qilin realized that Qin fan''s cultivation had reached the dominant realm, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Before they finished speaking, they were all dead.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the voice of reincarnation master sounded.


    But compared with Qin fan''s speed, he was still a step slower.


    When he came back, three heads and nine tails and Fire Kirin had been completely killed.


    "Is this the first thing you want to do after you have proved the master?" the old man said bitterly.


    "They can''t get into my eyes!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Then why did you come here to kill them?" old man Tianji asked.


    "Do you really don''t know or fake don''t know?" Qin Fan said angrily, thinking that old man Tianji was cheating himself. He couldn''t have known such a big thing.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    After waving his hand, old man Tianji revived fire Qilin and three heads and nine tails. His face was calm.


    "The death world disappeared. Who did it?" Qin fan asked bluntly, too lazy to beat around the bush.


    Old man Tianji didn''t care, but when he really heard Qin fan''s words, his face changed greatly, frowned and asked, "what did you say? The death world disappeared? How could it be!"

 Chapter 1723

    "You really don''t know?" Qin fan asked again with a black face.


    "I don''t know. You also know that Daotian and bingyue and I have been with you in the holy land. I really don''t know when it happened?"


    Like a great enemy, old man Tianji frowned and dared not underestimate it.


    "Suddenly disappeared three years ago!" Qin fan truthfully said everything he knew.


    "Three years ago... It was just the time we agreed to go to the holy land. From this point of view, someone had been staring at us, otherwise we could not have taken away the death world!" the look on his face became more and more dignified, and the old man Tianji said with great emotion.


    "You probably know who did it?" Qin fan then asked, although he probably had a guess in his heart.


    "It''s no ordinary thing to take away such a big world of death. Ordinary people can''t do this at all. If I''m right, it should be the master in the Dark Universe. It''s related to death master, reincarnation master and dark master. They can''t shirk their responsibility!" old Tianji cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Is there a precedent for similar things?" Qin fan asked quietly, confirming his guess.


    "No, at least in the history I know, similar things have never happened. This is the first time!" the old man said decisively.


    "Three years ago, I didn''t prove to be the master. You said that they took away the death world at that time. What''s the purpose? Do they know that I can prove to be the master in three years? All this is too strange!"


    Qin fan reflected carefully, and his face became more and more deep and dignified. He didn''t expect that the dark universe would stage such a show. It''s shameless.


    "Only when we find the originator can we find out what''s going on, or I''ll call Daotian and bingyue over now?" the old man tried to ask.


    "No problem, but before that, you still have a very important thing to do!" Qin Fan said with sharp eyes.


    "There''s another important thing? Tell me, why don''t I know what important things to do?" the old man was stunned and forced.


    "My brother five spirit beasts! I used to be a boundless mole ant, but now I have become the master. You must return him to me and unseal his memory. There is no room for discussion. If you don''t do it, I''ll turn my face!"


    Qin fan made clear his attitude. This time, he must return the five spirit beasts at all costs.


    What else did he want to say? Old man Tianji saw that Qin fan had said everything for his own sake. He knew that it was meaningless to say anything else.


    Immediately smiled and said, "what else can I say?"


    The next moment, the old man reached out and waved, and the five spirit beasts killed by the orcs appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Memory!" Qin Fan said fiercely, trying to restrain his inner excitement.


    Waving his hand again, the old man said bluntly, "all right, I''ll return it to its original owner!"


    Dare not face Qin fan again. This time, the old man is quite cheerful.


    Without any conditions, he resolutely returned the five spirit beasts to him and unsealed all his memories.


    When the five spirit beasts opened their eyes again and saw Qin fan standing in front of them, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He rushed over and shouted, "boss!"


    "You''re finally back!"


    A bear hug came. Qin fan was so excited that he patted him on the shoulder and burst into tears. For a moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking of the disappearance of the whole death world, Qin fan was more excited and heartbroken.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, are they all right? I haven''t seen them for many years." the five spirit beast asked with a moving face.


    He has always regarded Ling Xue and others as relatives.


    "They... Had an accident!"


    I didn''t want to tell him, but in this situation, it''s impossible to deceive him.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan sighed and simply admitted it directly.


    "What happened? What happened to him and them?"


    The tiger body trembled, and the look on the five spirit beast''s face turned pale in an instant, especially nervous.


    "The death world disappeared and was stolen by people with ulterior motives. At present, I am investigating, but don''t worry, it will come out soon!" patted him on the shoulder. Qin fan comforted him and didn''t want him to worry more.


    While talking, the summoned soul dominates the ice moon and time dominates the Tao and heaven.


    "I''ve just come back. I haven''t drunk yet. What''s so urgent for me to come here?" said Tao Tianshuang.


    However, seeing Qin fan also appeared here and his face was not good-looking, Daotian realized that something was wrong and immediately asked seriously, "what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "The world of death suddenly disappeared three years ago." Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "What? The death world disappeared? How could it be! The death world is so big, it is a universe, how could it disappear casually?" Bing Yue, the master of the soul, couldn''t accept it and asked with a deep face.


    "I don''t believe it either, but when I came back, I learned that the death world had indeed disappeared. There was no way, so I came here. I hope you can help me find out what was going on!" Qin fan was embarrassed, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "No one under the master has this strength. It must be the master of the realm. Is it the master in the Dark Universe? If nothing unexpected, it must have something to do with the death master, destruction master and dark master. Otherwise, no one can take such a big universe out of thin air!" Tao Tian cut the railway and his face became more dignified.


    "I want to know if I can go to the Dark Universe with my current cultivation?" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    If going to the Dark Universe is the only choice to find the death world, he doesn''t mind taking a risk.


    "Are you going to the Dark Universe? Are you kidding? This is not a joke! You have seen the cultivation of the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the God of death. If you go to the Dark Universe without permission, you will be right. They will never let you go." Dao Tian said bluntly. He didn''t want Qin fan to take risks. The risk is too great.


    In other words, this is the conspiracy of the Dark Lord and others, that is, forcing Qin fan to enter it, and then find a way to clean it up.


    "Three years ago, they didn''t know that I could refine my divine personality and prove to be the master. I just proved to be the master, so it''s debatable." Qin Fan said calmly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to find out if I can help you get the news of the death god world. We''ll take unified action after we have the specific news. Also, if the dark universe took away the death god world, they will definitely take the initiative to contact you." old Tianji looked at Qin fan very calmly and tried to persuade him to calm down.


    "Can you know what''s going on in the Dark Universe?" Qin fan asked in surprise, staring at the old man of the secret of heaven.


    "We have been fighting for so many years. There are still some eyeliner. That''s a long story."


    "He''s right. Calm down first and let''s find a way together!" Bing Yue comforted softly.


    Having said that, she was not at ease. After all, her daughter saint was also in the world of death.


    "Believe us, as long as the death world is in the dark universe, we will find it!" Tao Tian also came forward and promised.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly, "thank you!"


    "Your business is our business. We will find out the specific news of the death world in the shortest time!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity and swore to heaven.


    On one side, the three heads and nine tails and the fire Unicorn heard the dialogue between Qin fan and Tianji old man, bingyue and Daotian.


    When they realized that Qin fan was also the cultivation master of the territory, they trembled and shuddered.


    Now they know how rash they were just now. They are tired of living and want to die in front of a master of Qin fan.


    Fortunately, reincarnation masters have the ability to bring back the dead, otherwise they really don''t even know how they died.

 Chapter 1724

    "What should I do now?"


    The eyes looked at the old man Tianji, Daotian and bingyue. Qin fan didn''t know what to do next.


    "It''s urgent. We have to think long-term. After all, it''s very difficult to investigate a small universe in the Dark Universe. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll tell you when there''s news?" the old man tried to ask.


    "Go back? The death world has been moved away by them. Where am I going?" Qin Fan said with a frown on his face.


    "Cough, I''m hasty!" the expression on his face was a little embarrassed, and the old man Tianji hurriedly said, "since that''s the case, why don''t you stay in my Wansheng Valley? The environment here is very good..."


    "Let me know as soon as you have news, as soon as possible!!!"


    I''m not in the mood to listen.


    Immediately, Qin fan left Wansheng valley with the five spirit beasts.


    "What do you think of the this?" Dao Tian asked with the an iron blue face after seeing Qin fan leave.


    "I can''t believe that the masters of the dark universe have even come in. In my opinion, they took away the death world just to give us a warning that we should not underestimate them, otherwise they will wash our heaven!" the old Tianji calmly analyzed.


    "Anyway, things have happened. We have to find a way to solve the problem. Qin fan has become the master now. Although I can''t see through his heart, I can feel that if there is no news of the death world, he will enter the Dark Universe. This is not fun!" Bing Yue, the master of the mind, said seriously, frowning and very uneasy.


    "So, let''s start to investigate the news related to the death god world now, and be sure to find the death god world in the shortest time!" the old man Tianji said bluntly.


    Besides, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts out of Wansheng Valley and flew straight to the place before the death god world.


    However, the originally prosperous place has become extremely desolate at the moment, which makes the five spirit beasts who have just recovered their memory particularly sad and extremely uneasy.


    "Boss, do you think they will be all right?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "They have been missing for three years, and they have fallen into the hands of the masters of the Dark Universe. After all, for the masters of the dark universe, they exist like mole ants, which is not enough for the Tao..." Qin fan sighed, and was worried.


    "In that case, can''t we do anything now?" the five spirit beasts asked reluctantly.


    "I want to go to the Dark Universe."


    Without much thought, Qin fan spoke out his true thoughts in front of the five spirit beasts.


    "Are you kidding?" his face changed slightly, and the five spirit beasts said nervously. "What if they were targeted by the Dark Lord, the death Lord and the destruction Lord? After all, it was their territory. Maybe they took the death world to calculate you!"


    "Impossible. They took away the death world three years ago. At that time, I couldn''t protect myself. I didn''t have the hope of becoming a master at all. I didn''t believe they had the ability to predict!" Qin Fan said bluntly, with a particularly firm attitude.


    "Boss, whatever decision you make, I support you, but I have one request, that is, you must take me with you! I want to be with you!" his eyes looked firmly at Qin fan. The five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones, and his attitude was particularly firm.


    "If I take you to the dark universe, I can''t protect you!" Qin Fan said with a very deep face.


    "I''ve put life and death out of my life!" the five spirit beasts did not care about the way and were not afraid of death at all.


    "Well, since that''s what we said, let''s gamble and go to the Dark Universe to see what''s going on and see if we can bring the death world back!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan''s eyes were firm.


    "Great, I can finally fight side by side with you again!" the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling, and they were so excited that they didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.


    I don''t want to wait for a moment.


    The most important thing is that the old man is afraid of heaven''s secrets.


    So after discussing with the five spirit beasts, Qin fan directly took the five spirit beasts into the holy land.


    The holy land is the only access to the Dark Universe and heaven.


    If you want to go to the dark universe, you must pass through the holy land before entering it.


    I thought the journey was smooth enough, but what surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts was that when they came to the holy land, the soul master bingyue was waiting there long ago.


    "No, boss..."


    At the moment of seeing the ice moon, the five spirit beasts changed their faces, felt guilty and tried to leave here.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, stood in his place with a calm face and didn''t pay attention to the emergence of the soul dominating the ice moon.


    "Do you know I will go to the Dark Universe?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "You have become the master now. I can''t see through your heart, but I have a feeling that you won''t give up, so I came here to wait. I didn''t expect you to really come!" Bing Yue opened her eyes and said calmly.


    "You are also the cultivation accomplishment of dominating the realm. You know that in our eyes, a dead god world is nothing, not to mention that the dead god world has been missing for three years. I can''t wait patiently. Now I have to know the specific location of the dead god world, and I have to bring the dead god world out!" Qin fan''s iron bone clank said clearly. There is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    "You have seen the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord, and you know their accomplishments. For the time being, whether you can find the death world or not, do you think they will let you go as long as you go to the Dark Universe?" bingyue sent out a soul torture, hoping Qin fan can think twice.


    "No, so I went in with the determination to die. Even if I die, I have to find out what''s going on." Qin fan replied positively to bingyue''s question, looking down.


    "Madman! It''s not easy to prove the master. If you die like this, do you think it''s worth it?" bingyue said angrily.


    "As a master, if I can''t protect my relatives around me, the master''s identity and status will mean nothing to me. I know you are kind to persuade me, but I''ve thought very clearly. I can be responsible for my behavior!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone, especially determined attitude.


    "So you''re determined to enter the Dark Universe?" seeing Qin fan''s determination, bingyue''s attitude eased.


    "I must go in!"


    Qin fan reiterated his attitude again, which can not be shaken.


    "It seems that my daughter has read the right person!" she smiled happily, and bingyue smiled sweetly.


    Then she took out two beads and handed them to her and said, "if you go in like this, you will be found at the first time. There is only a dead end. I have two soul locking beads, and you two take them. Soul locking beads can suppress and hide your breath and change your identity. As long as they don''t face to face with the masters of the environment, they can''t find you."


    "Can you suppress the breath and change your identity? This is a treasure. In that case, we''d better obey the order!" Qin Fan said excitedly with bright eyes.


    "Remember, it''s important to protect your life. You must bring the death world back!!!" bingyue encouraged.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Qin fan, who took the soul lock bead, vowed.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts locked their soul beads and forcibly suppressed their breath.


    Then, under the command of bingyue, he smoothly entered the Dark Universe.


    The Dark Universe is the same as Qin fan''s universe.


    As far as the whole space is concerned, nothing is different, but belongs to different cosmic spaces.


    At the moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are a little nervous. After all, no one knows what will happen next, let alone when the danger will come.


    "Boss, with this soul lock bead, can you still see the five breath on me?" the five spirit beast asked excitedly.


    "No, you are an ordinary human in my eyes now. I can''t even see your cultivation. I have to say that soul lock bead is really a treasure!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, with this soul lock bead, we can get through in the Dark Universe. But I didn''t expect that I would come here in my lifetime!" looking around, the five spirit beasts sighed and sighed.

 Chapter 1725

    "Although there are soul locking beads to suppress the breath, we are not people in this world after all. We still need to say little and find the death god world as soon as possible." Qin Fan said cautiously looking at the five spirit beasts with boiling blood.


    "Don''t worry, boss, everything is up to you!" the five spirit beasts said with a moving face.


    Nodded, they did not grind Ji and began the journey of the Dark Universe.


    Like Qin fan''s universe, the Dark Universe is also vast.


    Numerous stars, people walk in them, as small as mole ants.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been in the Dark Universe for three months.


    To their disappointment, they have achieved little in the past three months.


    Don''t say we didn''t find the death world. We didn''t even see a few living people.


    The desolation here is more miserable than expected, and there is no living life at all.


    "Boss, do you think we''ve gone in the wrong direction or something? Why haven''t we seen a living person for so long?" the five spirit beast said angrily, which was quite different from the picture he imagined before he came.


    "Who knows. It''s a completely strange existence for us. I hope we can find a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise we can only return in vain!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath, and his mood is also very depressed and complex.


    "Hey, boss, look, what''s going on ahead?"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts on the way shouted with a look of discovery.


    Don''t remind, Qin fan also noticed.


    Not far ahead, a purple starry sky is in front of us. The terrible and mysterious power is inaccessible and frightening.


    "You step back, the place is very strange, there is a terrible force!" glanced at the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    Qin fan is now the master of cultivation, which can make him feel awe, enough to see how terrible the purple power in front of him is.


    "Keep a certain distance behind me. Don''t leave too far, otherwise I can''t protect you." Qin fan told me again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts were cautious, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan carefully approached the purple energy and wanted to find out what the situation was.


    "Eh, boss, these seem to be Hongmeng purple gas?" the five spirit beasts recognized something and said in great shock.


    "You''re right, this is Hongmeng purple!" he nodded solemnly. Qin fan''s expression was complex.


    According to the truth, Hongmeng purple gas is the foundation of the road and the origin of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious. Everyone is crazy about it. It should not appear here.


    But these clearly are the pure Hongmeng purple Qi of heaven and earth, which is staggering.


    "That''s strange. Why did Hongmeng purple gas appear here? Or we were so lucky to find Hongmeng purple gas that those experts in the dark universe had never found?" muttered to ourselves. The five spirit beasts were so excited that their blood was boiling all over.


    For them, this is an opportunity, which is likely to make them reborn and make a qualitative leap.


    "Do you think we will have such good luck?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean..."


    "There''s a terrible smell in it. In fact, it''s not weaker than the master who dominates the territory!" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, and the expression on his face became complicated.


    "Is it possible that there is a master inside to practice in seclusion? No, we have to leave as soon as possible. When the soul master gave the soul lock bead, he said, let''s try not to face the master, otherwise there is a risk of being found..." the five spirit beasts were flustered and anxious.


    "If you leave like this, will you be willing?" Qin fan asked with a smile. He was determined to try his luck in the Hongmeng purple energy group.


    "But what if the master finds out? It''s a disaster waiting for you and me!" the five spirit beast was worried and didn''t want to take risks. He was rash.


    "Why, have you become timid after spending some time with old man Tianji? You don''t have this courage?" Qin fan teased.


    "Who''s timid? I just don''t want to cause you trouble. Since you''ve said so, go. Who''s afraid of who!" with a rebellious attitude, the five spirit beasts clank and have no fear at all.


    "I''m not sure what''s going on inside. I can only make sure that the breath is very strong. I don''t know anything about the rest. Otherwise, you''d better wait for me outside in case of an accident!" Qin Fan said seriously. He really didn''t dare to joke about life.


    "That''s not good. If you come here, I won''t be a coward if you don''t go in. Besides, you are the cultivation master of the territory. What''s wrong with me? You can support me when the sky falls. If I die, it''s no big deal. I''ve never died!" the five spirit beasts said defiantly, and they scattered endless banditry and didn''t want to stay outside.


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to waste time on this matter.


    The most important thing is that he thinks he is the cultivation of the Lord''s divine realm and is really capable of protecting the five spirit beasts.


    So they patted him on the shoulder. They tacitly entered the Hongmeng purple energy group.


    I have seen Hongmeng purple gas before, but I have never seen such a rich Hongmeng purple gas gathering together, or even forming an independent space, which is amazing.


    "Hoo hoo, I feel my pores are opening and closing, and my accomplishments are also advancing by leaps and bounds. I can break through at any time!"


    Just entering it, the five spirit beasts immediately had a suffocating expression and were too excited to speak.


    "Not the master!"


    Qin fan put all his energy on that terrible breath.


    Until now, he could not confirm that the powerful breath did not come from the master, but from a powerful monster with terrible strength.


    "Not a master? What''s that?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Judging from the current breath, it should be a very powerful monster!" Qin Fan said decisively. Basically, he was 90% sure that it was a monster hiding here.


    "That''s good. If it''s the master, we''ll be in danger. If it''s a monster, it shouldn''t be a big problem." the five spirit beast vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with relief. Finally, he was relieved.


    "If you go out now, I can act as if I didn''t see anything."


    Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stopped as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin fan took the initiative to avoid his edge and was unwilling to cause trouble.


    After all, the purpose of their coming to the Dark Universe this time is for the death world, not to find fault, although the Hongmeng space is very attractive to them.


    "Go?"


    The five spirit beasts were stunned.


    Obviously, he was unwilling to come to such a Jedi and leave without getting anything.


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for." Qin fan patted him on the shoulder.


    Five spirit beasts are people who know the general.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, he immediately nodded solemnly. After all, compared with finding the world of death, this Hongmeng space is really not enough.


    "He''s lucky!"


    He muttered unhappily.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts followed Qin fan and walked outside.


    "You seem very upset?" the strange animal''s voice rang again.


    "I''m not upset. Excuse me!"


    After patting the head of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan tried to calm the situation and was unwilling to continue to develop.


    "I suddenly don''t want to let you go now." the voice of the vicissitudes sounded again, with a sense of banter.


    "If I offend you, I apologize!" after all, the five spirit beasts hurriedly added.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    The five spirit beasts were burning with anger.


    Immediately, he looked at Qin fan with his eyes almost ready to spit fire. After getting a positive answer, he took an open-minded attitude and roared, "he''s so brave, give you a face! There''s no way to go in heaven, and there''s no door to hell. You really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Speaking late, the five spirit beasts rushed up cruelly.


    In the holy land, he devoured the beast yuan that refined the chaotic beast, and his strength soared.


    At present, although the cultivation has not reached the realm of semi God domination, it is infinitely close to semi God domination.


    Although it doesn''t know what strange animals are hiding in this Hongmeng space, as the king of beasts, it doesn''t pay attention to any strange animals at all.

 Chapter 1726

    The impulse of the five spirit beasts was acquiesced by Qin fan.


    He really didn''t want to find anything in the Dark Universe.


    But if things do come, he''s not afraid. He''s just positive.


    At least it''s the cultivation of dominating the environment. Are you really afraid of it?


    Joke!


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts rushed up and worried about his accident. Qin fan stood behind to protect him and ensure that there would be no power to parry in extreme cases.


    The five spirit beasts rushed to the place where the sound came.


    However, before approaching, a flash of lightning came and met the five spirit beasts.


    There is no fancy action. Pure breaking is a competition of absolute power.


    The beast seemed to have a great grasp of his own strength and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    When two distinct forces collide, the five spirit beasts with the power of chaos as the main body obviously can''t resist the alien attack with the power of Hongmeng as the main body.


    From the moment of positive contact, the five spirit beasts were crushed. They flew uncontrollably towards Qin fan''s place, smashed them on the ground and vomited blood.


    Seeing this, Qin fan rushed up with an arrow and guarded in front of the five spirit beasts to ensure that the strange beast could not get close.


    At the same time, endless and strong life force was injected into the body of the five spirit beast to ensure that his injury could be cured in the shortest time.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked gravely, frowning.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect it to have the power of Hongmeng!"


    A completely shocked expression, the pale face of the five spirit beasts showed a frightened look, very not calm.


    "You go to heal the wound and leave the rest to me!" patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Opposite, the beast showed its true shape.


    The whole body exudes terrible Hongmeng power, and the rich Hongmeng purple gas wraps the whole body. He is tall and strong. He is an alien beast that Qin fan has never seen in the whole heaven and universe.


    Although there was no fight, it was almost certain that the cultivation of the beast was infinitely close to the demigod master.


    In addition, it can manipulate the purple Qi of Hongmeng and has the power of Hongmeng. Generally, the experts who dominate the territory of the demigod are not necessarily his opponents. This is also the reason why the cultivation of the five spirit beasts is clearly unlimited, but the demigod masters are defeated.


    "We don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of things. This time we entered Hongmeng space by mistake. We don''t want to provoke you. Please forgive me. We just want to leave. If you insist on killing our brothers, I can only accompany you!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking into the eyes of the beast.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door by yourself!"


    Looking at Qin fan fiercely, the beast licked his tongue and obviously didn''t want to end well.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the beast''s face was cold. He rushed towards Qin fan directly and cruelly, trying to kill him and then quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan looked at all this indifferently. When the beast came, the surrounding space suddenly tightened.


    The next moment, before the beast tried to kill had time to react, his body lost control, fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    "Eh!"


    The beast was stunned.


    In its view, Qin fan is not afraid of a human being, and it is ordinary only in terms of breath.


    But such an ordinary human has the invisible power to kill, and even quietly let it fall into a desperate situation, which is shocking.


    "You, who are you? You are the cultivation accomplishment that dominates the environment?" although the body can''t move, the strange beast can speak and said with great anxiety.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth, but you also want to provoke my boss? I think you''re tired of living!"


    The five spirit beasts who had recovered from the injury stood up and walked straight towards the strange beast. They were angry and trembling.


    "I''m the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Hongmeng beast. I don''t care who you are or who you are. If you dare to touch me, Hongmeng''s ancestor will never let you go!" shouted Hongmeng beast, full of confidence.


    "Who is the ancestor of Hongmeng? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The five spirit beasts laughed with disdain, and did not pay attention to the threat of Hongmeng beast at all.


    When the voice fell, a terrible chaotic force broke into the body of Hongmeng beast through the hand of the five spirit beasts and directly beat him to spit blood.


    "Don''t blame our brothers for being cruel and cruel. We gave you a chance. You didn''t fight for it, you had to die! In that case, I''ll help you!" grinned grimly, and the five spirit beasts coveted the animal yuan of Hongmeng beast.


    I have had the experience of swallowing and refining chaotic beast yuan. It is certain that once the beast yuan of Hongmeng beast is swallowed and refined, its strength will soar, which is exactly what the five spirit beasts expect.


    At the moment, the Hongmeng beast was sealed in place by Qin fan with the strength of domination, and could not move at all.


    Not to mention that the five spirit beasts can easily kill him, even an adult without cultivation can easily kill him.


    Before starting, the five spirit beasts looked at the Hongmeng beast coldly and asked, "I ask you, have you ever heard of the world of death?"


    "What is the world of death?" asked the frightened Hongmeng beast.


    "It''s all right. Since you don''t even know the world of death, there''s no meaning to live. Go to death."


    Don''t want to waste time on it, the five spirit beast''s murderous fist hit Hongmeng beast hard, trying to blow it up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A powerful blow.


    The five spirit beasts beat the Hongmeng beast with their fists. At that moment, the surrounding space collapsed.


    Just to the surprise of the five spirit beast and Qin fan, the defense of the Hongmeng beast was extremely fierce. When the five spirit beast hit it with all his strength, he couldn''t shake it at all. The terrible defense stubbornly blocked the five spirit beast''s full attack.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Staring at the intact Hongmeng beast, the five spirit beast frowned tightly and his face was blue. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Unwilling, the extremely unhappy five spirit beast swung his fist again and beat the past, sparing no effort to kill him.


    In the next confrontation, the five spirit beasts spared no effort to abuse the Hongmeng beast to death, but they could not hurt its root.


    In the end, the five spirit beasts had to look at Qin fan and seemed quite helpless.


    "Its defense is comparable to Hongmeng''s golden body. It''s understandable that you can''t kill it." Qin fan explained.


    "It''s so irritating! I can''t help it if you come to the boss. You must have a way!" the five spirit beast said angrily, which was very unhappy when looking at the proud eyes of Hongmeng beast.


    "I''m Hongmeng golden body. You can''t get me!" cried Hongmeng beast, especially proud.


    "Are you sure?"


    With a sneer, Qin fan looked at a cold body and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Many years ago, he was the defense of Hongmeng golden body level, and he knew the defense state of Hongmeng beast very well.


    To say the least, he is now the cultivation of dominating the territory. If he really wants to kill, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. He can kill Hongmeng beast by God alone.


    "What do you want?"


    You can not be afraid of the five spirit beasts, but when you really face Qin fan, Hongmeng beast still feels trembling and frightened from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t you think Hongmeng''s golden body can''t kill you? I want to see if I can kill you!" his black eyes exuded a murderous spirit. Qin fan was cruel and planned to kill him himself.


    At the moment when the voice fell, an invisible force oppressed Hongmeng beast and made it unable to move. Even Hongmeng''s gold body could not bear this terrible force.


    "Eh, no, my master is Hongmeng. You can''t kill me!!!"


    Under the threat of death, Hongmeng beast panicked and shouted.


    "Now you know you''re scared? What did you do just now?" the oppressed five spirit beast said angrily, and wanted to slap him to death.


    "I gave you a chance." Qin Fan said coldly and immediately wanted to kill directly.


    However, just at this time, space was cleaned up. Then, the door of space opened, and a voice from the ancient times sounded, "forgive people and forgive people. It has learned a lesson. Let it go."


    "Who are you?"


    Unexpectedly, there were still people who could speak at this time. Qin fan''s face changed slightly. He immediately followed the voice with vigilance and became vigilant for no reason.

 Chapter 1727

    "Grandfather Hongmeng!" the voice was sonorous and powerful.


    There were some accidents. Qin fan didn''t expect Hongmeng to know what happened here.


    The main purpose of coming to the Dark Universe this time is for the death world. In addition, Qin fan doesn''t want to get into trouble, let alone expose his whereabouts.


    So when the standoff was over, Qin fan didn''t face it, but responded: "since it''s Hongmeng''s ancestor, I still want to sell this face."


    At the next moment, Qin fan waved his hand and decisively released the Hongmeng beast.


    If the Hongmeng beast regained its freedom was reborn, it immediately retreated madly, and there was a look of fear in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Boss..."


    What else does the five spirit beasts want to say.


    But Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to speak and directly interrupted him: "let''s go."


    Next, Qin fan took some unwilling five spirit beasts out of Hongmeng space and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Boss, really let it go?" after walking out of Hongmeng space, the five spirit beasts were unhappy.


    "Otherwise, do you really want to reveal your whereabouts? Don''t forget the purpose of our trip here and try not to cause trouble." Qin fan comforted with a deep breath.


    Solemnly nodded, the five spirit beasts looked at Hongmeng space with palpitation, and said with deep eyes: "you say, who is Hongmeng''s ancestor? Shouldn''t he also be the master?"


    "At present, there are only dark masters, death masters and destruction masters in the Dark Universe. I don''t know who else except the three of them. Hongmeng should not be, but his cultivation is absolutely no worse than that of the masters." Qin fan analyzed carefully, and the expression on his face is extremely dignified.


    "It seems that the Dark Universe is far more complex than we thought!" said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    "Come on, stop chattering. You''d better leave as soon as possible so as not to be seen."


    He patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan didn''t want to stay for a moment and left immediately.


    After leaving Hongmeng space, after half a month''s action, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts finally came to a place similar to the sky outside the sky.


    ***


    ***


    But to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts'' disappointment, they investigated the whereabouts of the dead god world for three years.


    I searched all the people and places I could find out, but there was still no clue.


    In the end, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts even doubted that the world of the dead god would not be here at all, otherwise there would be no trace at all.


    "Boss, we have been here for more than three years, and there is no reliable clue up to now. What should we do next? Should we continue to look for it or go back for a long time?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were worried and frowned.


    "I came here with all my efforts. I won''t leave until I find the death world. But it''s strange that there is no clue so far. According to the truth, if someone wanted to threaten me with the death world, they should have contacted me long ago. But the death world has been missing for six years, and there''s no clue yet. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd." Qin fan''s face was very blue and very unhappy.


    "This is it. What are you going to do next?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "If I can''t, I''ll just talk to the Dark Lord, death Lord and destruction Lord directly!" the expression on his face became complicated, and Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Find them? If you let them know that you have come to the dark universe, they will never give up. They will join hands to kill you!" the five spirit beasts said seriously, very uneasy.


    "A man makes a plan, and a God makes a success. Take one step at a time. After all, there is no better choice now!" Qin fan sighed with deep eyes into the distance.


    Nodded. In addition to being convinced, the five spirit beasts had no better choice.


    ***


    During the journey, several powerful breath came face to face.


    In the attitude of not causing trouble, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts avoided their edge and did not confront the powerful men who had no boundary.


    However, when they walked away, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, with a perceptive expression.


    "Know?" seeing Qin fan so, the five spirit beasts subconsciously asked.


    "No dust... No dust!!!" a familiar figure jumped out of his mind, and Qin fan blurted out.


    "Wuchen? You mean Wuchen, the master of the demigod in the holy land?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Qin Fanyan said definitely.


    "However, he was in a bad situation just now. He seemed to be seriously injured and was held up by someone." the five spirit beast whispered.


    "At the beginning, he saved my life in the holy land. If it weren''t for him, I would have died in the hands of the living dead and orcs. Now he is in trouble, I can''t be indifferent!" subconsciously looking at the place where he was taken away, Qin Fan said with determination.


    ***


    "The eldest husband walks between heaven and earth, doing something and not doing something. Now I know he is dangerous and indifferent. Is that still a person? Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    He gave the five spirit beasts a positive look. The next moment, Qin fan disappeared directly in place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the crowd of limitless masters and blocked their way forward.


    "Boy, let''s act with the order of death. You''d better not look for trouble." seeing Qin fan''s bad comers, the group immediately took out a black token and warned in a threatening tone.


    "What has he done?" Qin fan asked quietly, looking at the scarred clean dust.


    "Collude with foreign enemies. We caught him at the command of the death master. I''ve explained enough to you. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" the middle-aged man opposite warned.


    "Let me ask you something. Have you ever heard of the death world?" Qin fan continued with patience.


    "What death world? Since you are so unkind, do it and kill me!!!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan.


    At the next moment, the numerous and boundless experts ran over Qin fan directly, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t mean to avoid at all, and walked up with big steps.


    In the whole process, he didn''t mean to kill him at all, but those huawujing experts who were ready to kill him turned gray one by one. They died unimaginably and disappeared on the spot.


    At the moment, Wuchen is already unconscious and unconscious. Even Qin fan doesn''t know that he saved him.


    No grinding.


    After killing those masters who have no boundaries, Qin fan immediately heals him with his life to ensure that there are no accidents.


    "How''s it going, boss? Is he all right?" just then, the five spirit beasts came and asked anxiously.


    "The injury is not light. It must be the master''s means to abuse him so badly." Qin Fan said bluntly after a brief check of Wuchen''s injury.


    "Why did the Lord do this to him?" asked the five spirit beast suspiciously.


    "I asked this question just now, saying it was collusion with foreign enemies."


    "Collude with foreign enemies? What do you mean?" the five spirit beast asked with a confused face.


    "I don''t know the details, but the only thing that can be called the enemy by the Dark Universe is our celestial universe. Let''s wait until clean dust wakes up! I''ll heal him with the power of life. Judging from his current situation, he will wake up soon." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Sure enough, for a moment when they were chatting, dustless slightly opened his eyes.


    "Eh, Qin fan? I''m not dreaming, am I? Why are you here?" at the moment when his eyes were opposite, Wuchen was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You''re not dreaming. I''ve been here for several years. What''s the matter with you? Why do they treat you like this? And who beat you like this?" Qin fan asked calmly, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "Hey, it''s a long story..."


    The expression on his face became bitter. Dustless shook his head while talking. Obviously, he didn''t want to recall it.

 Chapter 1728

    Facing the eager eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Wuchen took a sigh of relief and said in a loud voice, "I saved you in the holy land. I don''t know how it was known by the death master. Then he beat me seriously. Now people take me to the destruction master and the dark master."


    "So, are you in such a position because of me?" Qin fan''s face was green and his heart was very unhappy.


    Especially after knowing that it had something to do with him, he frowned and couldn''t speak. He felt very bad.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my own choice." the clean light painting wrote, very free and easy.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t know about it, I won''t let them kill you. I''ll take you out!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "You''d better leave quickly. You don''t belong here. Once the death masters know you''re coming, they will never give up!" Wuchen urged.


    He knows how much risk Qin fan takes when he appears here.


    "Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid!" he grinned, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what you''re here for? Haven''t you proved the master? Why are you here?"


    Wuchen just got to the point. He was quite surprised that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts appeared here.


    "Have you heard of the death world?" Qin fanlang asked without a direct answer.


    "The world of death? Where? I haven''t heard of it. But you know, I''ve been in the holy land all these years. I don''t know that the world of death is normal." speaking of this, Wuchen said seriously, "are you here for the world of death?"


    "The death world is my universe. There are millions of people in it. They are all my relatives and friends. I practiced in the Holy Land and proved that the master went back, but suddenly found that my universe world was gone. At that time, the reincarnation master, the mind master and the time master were all in the holy land, so this matter can only be related to the death master, the destruction master and the dark master."


    Without concealment, Qin fan truthfully stated the purpose of his trip.


    "It turned out to be so. What''s the result now? I haven''t found the realm of death yet?" he nodded relieved and asked Wuchen calmly.


    The lost shook his head. Qin fanlang said, "Xiao Wu and I have been here for more than three years. We have almost searched all the places we can find, but unfortunately, there has been no news."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t help you now, otherwise I will help you find out what''s going on. But now that you save me, it will soon be dominated by death. They know, listen to my advice and leave the Dark Universe. This is not the place where you should appear." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Wuchen said bitterly.


    "You leave with us, they won''t let you go." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Forget it, I''m different from you. After all, this is my universe. If I leave here, I have no place to go." she smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Even if I leave the Dark Universe with Qin fan, what should I do next? He has no idea where else he can go.


    "You can go back to heaven with us!" the five spirit beast, who had never spoken, blurted out.


    "I am from the Dark Universe. If I go to heaven with you, I will cause you unnecessary trouble." Wuchen said wisely.


    "What are you afraid of? My boss is the master now. Does anyone dare to threaten my boss?" the five spirit beast said defiantly and didn''t pay attention to the so-called threat at all.


    "Xiao Wu is right. Even if someone wants to embarrass you, my current identity and status are enough to protect you! You are my life-saving benefactor. If I didn''t meet you, now that I met you, I won''t watch you die. Follow me!" Qin FanTai said firmly, very strong.


    "I won''t go to the celestial universe. In this way, you''d better take me back to the holy land, which is the only place I can go when I leave here." he calmly looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said without dust.


    "If you go back to the holy land, aren''t you afraid that the Lord of death will go there and catch you back?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "You overestimate my position in their hearts. There are ants under the master. They won''t go to the holy land for me. My life is worthless."


    Dustless laughed at herself.


    Nodded, the top priority is to leave the holy land, and everything else can be discussed again.


    Immediately, Qin fan nodded and agreed and said, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll take action now!"


    Nodded solemnly. Dustless knew the risk of staying here and dared not delay for a moment.


    Then the three of them rushed all the way and flew directly in the direction of the holy land.


    All the way, I saw the Holy Land in front. When they were about to leave the dark universe, suddenly, a terrible breath came from far and near.


    "Ha ha, the visitors are guests! Since they all came here, why did they sneak away? Did they have a guilty conscience?"


    A violent voice sounded, and the words were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    It''s not someone else who speaks, it''s death.


    I thought I could leave as imperceptibly as when I came in, but unexpectedly, I was discovered by the master of death.


    "You two go first?" Qin fanlang said with a calm look at the five spirit beasts and Wuchen.


    "Boss, I don''t have divine personality. If you don''t take me into the holy land, I can''t go in at all. I''ll stay here with you!" the five spirit beasts said with a deep face and didn''t want to leave.


    "No dust, you take him in!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then be careful!" relatively speaking, dust-free is very rational.


    He knew that if he stayed with the cultivation dominated by his demigod, it would be meaningless, but it would become a burden, so he decided to leave immediately.


    "Boss..."


    The five spirit beasts wanted to say something, but Qin fan directly interrupted and said seriously, "don''t worry, this is my destiny. He can''t help me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the Holy Land!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts threw to the ground.


    The next moment, under the leadership of Wuchen, he and the five spirit beasts disappeared directly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to my dark universe. I think you are tired of living!" the eyes are as sharp as a sword, and the Death Master snapped. The eyes looking at Qin fan are filled with terrible murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "The disappearance of the death world has something to do with you?" Qin fan asked coldly, ignoring his intimidation.


    Anyway, Wuchen and the five spirit beasts have left. Now he has no worries. Let alone facing the death master, even if the destruction master comes, he doesn''t take it seriously and doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "The realm of death? What realm of death?" he frowned, and the death master looked stunned.


    Qin fan originally thought that the disappearance of death realm was related to the death master, but from his expression and reaction at the moment, he should not know the existence of death realm at all, let alone the disappearance was related to him.


    "It seems that you don''t know!" nodded and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Less nonsense, since you dare to come to the dark universe, you should be prepared to pay the price. I want to see what you can do!"


    The death master, with a rebellious attitude, killed him directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had long been the master of the territory, did not have stage fright at all. He did not hesitate to fight up, and did not pay attention to the master of death at all.


    They are all cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory, so even if they really meet Qin fan, they are not afraid at all.


    At the moment, holding the Heavenly Sword, he was like a sword just out of its sheath. He was so sharp that even the Death Master dared not fight head-on.


    "Tut Tut, good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such great strength when you just became the master. No wonder the dark master didn''t want to fight halfway with you before. It''s really surprising!"


    After a brief test, the death master looked at Qin fan with a deep face. He was completely shocked and very surprised.


    "I don''t want to kill people. I don''t want to kill people in your dark universe, but I don''t mind killing people here!" Qin Fanba, who holds the Heavenly Sword, plans strategies, and everything is under control.


    "What a big breath! This is the dark universe, but not everyone can go wild!"


    Just then another gloomy voice sounded.


    It''s not someone else who speaks, it''s the master of destruction.


    No one expected that he would come here.

 Chapter 1729

    Facing death alone, Qin fan can ignore it. After all, he is the cultivation of dominating the environment. He doesn''t think he is worse than anyone.


    But with the addition of the destroyer, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    One on two, he''s really not sure.


    When he hesitated, the destruction master appeared behind him, forming a potential of attack with the death master, trapping Qin fan in the middle and there was no way to escape.


    "Boy, you are too brave. You are a mole ant who has just become the master and dare to invade our dark universe. Who gave you such courage? What''s the purpose of you coming to our dark universe?" he asked Qin fan with sharp eyes and destroyed the face of the master.


    "I come for the world of death."


    Turning to the eyes of the destroyer, Qin fan deliberately mentioned the death world to see what the destroyer''s reaction was. He didn''t know the death world.


    "What is the world of death?" the destruction master asked with a puzzled face, frowning, and couldn''t understand him at all.


    "So, you two really don''t know about the world of death?" Qin Fan said leisurely, and his face began to become dignified.


    I thought the disappearance of the death world was related to them. Now, it has really become a pending case. At least the destruction master and the Death Master don''t know it at all.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but since we come to the dark universe, don''t want to leave. You must stay here today!" the destruction Master said strongly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "Listen to the Dark Lord saying that you have a power in your hand that is terrible and can threaten him, don''t let us down." the death Lord offered a black death sickle in the air, which was murderous.


    "I came to the dark universe only for the death world. You two had better not provoke me!"


    Having said that, Qin fan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    He knew that it was difficult to retreat, and this battle was inevitable.


    "Your tone is not small. You are a newcomer who has proved to be the master. Even if you intrude into our dark universe, you dare to provoke us. Well, today we will teach you how to be a man."


    Looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, the destruction master showed his fierce eyes and ran over directly.


    At the same time, the Death Master did not hide and pinch it. He also killed Qin fan with the attack of the destruction master, and killed Qin fan hand in hand.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Qin fan hardened his scalp and went up.


    With one against two, he fought against the master of destruction and the master of death at the same time. He was under great pressure.


    However, Tianjian and chaos Zhenli make him invincible. In addition, there are thirteen separate bodies, and everything is under control.


    "These two people are not good at fighting. If they lead the Dark Lord, it will be troublesome. Make a quick decision." Jian Jiu reminded Qin fan, worried about his love for war.


    "Judging from the results of your test just now, they don''t know the specific whereabouts of the death world. You can''t do anything. Ling Xue and they are all waiting for you to rescue!" Dao Xiang also reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!"


    Qin fan responded while fighting fiercely. He just wanted to know how strong he was after the winner of the certificate slaughtered the territory. He had to know.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tianjian is invincible, and chaos Zhenli is a fatal threat to them, so that they don''t dare to fight head-on.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan took the initiative to stop.


    "I thought you two were so powerful together. That''s all you can do. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll see you later!" Xiangran smiled, and Qin fan wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    As Jianling Daoxiang said, the world of death is not in the Dark Universe. It makes no sense to continue to stay. Enough is enough. We must preserve our strength.


    "Want to go? What do you think this is?"


    The cold murderous spirit burst out from the black eyes, and the master of death was enraged.


    The next moment, he reached out and waved. Suddenly, the surrounding space was dark, and the endless smell of death came madly, so that Qin fan could really feel that life was passing madly.


    He had the power of death many years ago. He knew the terrible place of this power. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    "Just playing with you, do you really think we can''t help you? Childish!" the dark voice made people''s scalp numb, and the death master looked down.


    While talking, a black monster formed entirely by the power of death was burning fire in his eyes and ran over directly with a death sickle.


    Danger looms. Qin fan, who smelled the smell of death, did not dare to be careless for a moment and greeted him with a Heavenly Sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The fierce sword force stubbornly opened the attack of the death sickle, and broke through many defenses to split on the monster.


    Under this sword, all Qin fan''s strength is condensed, killing Qi and swallowing heaven.


    I thought that even if he could not kill, the Death Master would greatly damage his strength and pay a heavy price.


    But after splitting, Qin fan was stunned. The monster composed entirely of the force of death was ethereal, and the sword of Tianjian directly split empty.


    Not only that, his flaws were also revealed. The monster opened his mouth and swallowed Qin fan directly before he reacted.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan, who was caught off guard, was beaten unexpectedly. He couldn''t avoid it at all and was directly swallowed up by the monster.


    At the moment of winning the move, the endless force of death, like hundreds of millions of steel needles, all pierced Qin fan''s body.


    At the same time, the speed of life passing was out of control. At one thought, Qin fan''s body collapsed to the ground and completely belched fart.


    "It''s over? I haven''t made any effort yet!" looking at Qin fan who died, the voice of the Death Master sounded again, extremely disdainful.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the master of death and destruction.


    But no one thought that he was killed for seconds.


    Fortunately, Qin fan always walked outside separately, so even if he was killed, he was only separated from the wasteland, which did not hinder the Buddha.


    Just when the Death Master was proud, another Qin fan appeared in the death space out of thin air and said coldly, "you can continue to try. Don''t say, your death space is really beyond my imagination."


    "Well, you''re not dead?"


    The Death Master was surprised!


    I thought he was killed without bloodshed, but unexpectedly, Qin fan appeared in front of me again. I can''t believe his eyes.


    "I still have twelve similar separations. Only if you kill all my separations can you be qualified to fight with my master." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan looked down without fear.


    "Your separation is also the cultivation of dominating the environment?" the Death Master shocked, and his tone changed.


    "Otherwise?"


    Qin fan smiled cruelly.


    "Impossible! If that were true, you would have killed us long ago!" the destruction Master said in horror.


    At the same time, in the face of the separation of thirteen masters and one master, let alone the two of them work together, even if they call the dark master over, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "I''m not interested in killing you. Again, I''m just coming for the world of death, that''s all!" Qin Fan said proudly, very calm.


    "What should I do?"


    The death master has no master. He doesn''t look at the destruction master calmly and wants to know his attitude towards it.


    "Since you can kill him once, you can kill him 14 times. This boy is bluffing. I don''t believe he is so powerful, otherwise you and I would have died thousands of times." destruction dominates Ba airway, full of destructive murderous gas, and then he personally threw himself into the killing.


    The destruction master is extraordinary. It is similar to the Death Master who displays the death space. He displays the destruction space.


    Under the dual space, Qin fan is trapped and limited everywhere.


    Moreover, the death master and the destruction master joined hands to kill Qin fan without reservation.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you really take me as a sick cat!"


    In the face of the almost crazy destruction master and death master, Qin fan was angry and immediately sacrificed the chaotic body, yin-yang body and evil heart body.


    The four parts work together to exert the power of eliminating yellow, extinction and chaos, cooperate with Tianjian''s crazy counterattack, and pour all their anger against the destruction master and death master.


    "Eh!"


    The death master and the destruction master thought Qin fan was bluffing, but it was after Qin fan sacrificed four separate bodies that they realized something was wrong and retreated again and again. They couldn''t resist at all.


    Especially when chaos was raging, they smelled death and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Soon, under the edge of Tianjian, the destruction space and death space were forcibly torn by Qin fan.


    No war.


    After the restoration of freedom, only one of the four parts was left. He directly tore the space, fled the Dark Universe and returned to the holy land.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that this boy''s separation is also the cultivation of dominating the territory. In this way, there are 14 more masters dominating the territory out of thin air. How can we play with them in the Dark Universe?" looking at the direction Qin fan fled in confusion, the Death Master youyou road was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1730

    "It matters too much. We''d better consult with the Dark Lord. I thought he was an ordinary Lord, even if he couldn''t stop it. It didn''t have much impact on us. I didn''t expect that he was so fierce and strange. We calculated ourselves." the destruction Lord regretted and sighed.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the death world he mentioned? Have you heard of it?" suddenly, the Death Master asked seriously.


    "The world of death... I remember that the boy seems to be the world of death in the private space of the universe of heaven. Is there something wrong with the world of death? Otherwise, why would he come to us?"


    Frowning, the destruction master guessed boldly.


    "We have to send someone to investigate this matter. Judging from his performance, he is very concerned about the death god world. Once we find the death god world, maybe we can threaten him!" grinned cruelly, and the Death Master said with a ferocious smile.


    "Come on, we''d better wait until we find the Dark Lord. We''ll put it on the agenda immediately!" the destruction Lord said calmly.


    After the voice fell, they looked at each other and disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared.


    Qin fan broke through the death space and destruction space and fled directly to the holy land.


    Five spirit beast and Wuchen were anxious and worried about Qin fan''s accident, but they couldn''t help, because their cultivation couldn''t help at all.


    Just when they were like ants on a hot pot at a loss, Qin fan came back calmly.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death. I knew you could definitely retreat!" came up in high spirits. The blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling and decided to be incoherent.


    "Death rules? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Wuchen is also worried and worried about their pursuit.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. They''ve gone!" Qin fan smiled calmly, and said calmly.


    "They? Aren''t they the only one who is the master of death? Is there anyone else besides him?" he asked with a frown.


    "The Lord of destruction has also appeared!" I don''t want to hide it.


    Looking into his eyes, Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "You mean that you encounter the combination of Death Master and destruction master, and then you can retreat? How on earth did you do it?"


    I can''t believe what I heard. Wuchen looked at Qin fan with an amazing expression. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Both of them are masters. They are not much stronger than me. It''s not a proud thing that I can retreat. It''s you. Are you sure to stay here? If you''re willing to leave with me, I can take you into the universe and ensure your safety." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the dust-free eyes.


    "I''ve been here for hundreds of millions of years and have long been used to living here. Moreover, I''m from the dark universe after all. Even if you want me to enter the heaven, other masters don''t necessarily think so. I won''t give you any trouble." Wuchen is quite knowledgeable and free.


    Nodded. If you take clean dust back, you really need to consider the attitude of Tianji old man, Daotian and bingyue.


    So now, when Wuchen insists on staying here, Qin fan doesn''t force it, but promises to say, "well, in that case, come to me whenever you have a problem."


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan returned to the universe with the five spirit beasts.


    Wansheng valley.


    After returning from the holy land, Qin fan came straight here.


    Three heads and nine tails and Fire Kirin are guarding here.


    Different from Qin fan''s domineering attitude when he came here last time, when they saw Qin fan, they immediately knelt down respectfully, extremely pious and did not dare to be afraid.


    Without looking at it, Qin fan shouted directly, "see you, old man Tianji."


    "Have you gone to the Dark Universe?" the figure of old man Tianji suddenly appeared in the void space. He asked directly.


    Nodding, Qin fanlang said, "I''ve inquired about all the places I can find in the Dark Universe. There''s no trace of the death world. Where has it gone?"


    "In the past three years since you left, we have also been asking for information for you. There is no news yet!" old Tianji said frankly.


    "How could this happen? Such a big universe would disappear if it could not be seen. If it was not in the celestial universe or the dark universe, where else could it be?" Qin fan muttered to himself, frowning and angry.


    "I don''t know the details right now, but don''t worry, it won''t be over. After all, it happened in the universe of heaven, and we will investigate it clearly." the old man promised.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Fan said with a black face.


    "You haven''t had a good rest since you became the master in the holy land. In my opinion, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll contact you when there are definite results!"


    Nodded. Qin fan, who was in a bad mood, left directly with the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss. They''ll be fine!" the five spirit beasts felt the same way. They could feel Qin fan''s mood and quickly comforted in a soft voice.


    ***


    The old man couldn''t answer the question, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t answer it. They were silent.


    Returning to the place where the death world disappeared, Qin fan stood where he was, and his mood was particularly complicated.


    "Dao Jiu sees the master!" just then, Dao Jiu jumped out of nowhere and crawled directly in front of Qin fan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking up at Dao 99, Qin fan lifted his hands slightly and calmly helped him up.


    "Haven''t you heard from the death world yet?" Dao Jiu, who stood up, asked straight away without beating around the bush.


    Poor parents all over the world!


    His son Dao Wuying has been in the death world. It is not difficult to see that he is worried about his safety when he appears here at the moment.


    "In the past three years, I went to the Dark Universe and found nothing. The death world is not in the Dark Universe." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "I''ve searched all the places I can find. There''s no clue of the death world. You say, where can such a big universe disappear out of thin air? The key is that no one knows!" Dao 99 said with deep emotion.


    It can be seen that in recent years, he has obviously experienced many vicissitudes.


    "I know you are worried about the safety of Dao Wuying. Don''t worry. He will be fine. I will continue to look for him. To take a step back, even if there is an accident, I will let the reincarnation master revive him!" Qin fan vowed.


    When the tiger body was shocked, Dao Jiu''s face moved and said, "if there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. I''ll do my best."


    "Not for the time being. If there is, I won''t be polite. You''d better go back first. I''ll tell you once there''s news!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Dao Jiu Jiu was very knowledgeable. In addition, he knew Qin fan enough, so he didn''t grind Ji and left in a leisurely manner.


    Shortly after Dao 99 left, the soul master bingyue appeared in place out of thin air and looked at Qin fan calmly.


    "Haven''t you heard yet?" asked the ice moon''s lips.


    He shook his head bitterly. Qin Fan said with emotion: "I asked the death master and the destruction master. They don''t know what''s going on in the death world. They haven''t even heard of it. It shouldn''t be what they did."


    "That''s strange. If it weren''t for the masters of the dark universe, why would the death world disappear out of thin air? Is it..."


    The ice moon seemed to think of something, but did not say it.


    "What?" seeing this, Qin fan asked.


    "I was wondering if it was related to the domination of space. If it was him, he really had the means to easily take away the death world with the law of space." his expression looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the mind dominated bingyue said her guess.

 Chapter 1731

    "Master of space?" when Qin fan heard the name for the first time, he looked stunned and hurriedly asked, "who is the master of space? Why have I never heard of him? Where is he? How can I find him?"


    "It''s said that he is in Wanjie dojo. Don''t say you haven''t seen him, I just heard of him. If the death god world is not in the dark universe, in my opinion, it can only be in Wanjie dojo. Moreover, with his understanding of the law of space, it''s too easy to take away the death god world, and it''s difficult for others to find it." bingyue said bluntly, saying everything she knew.


    "You have proved the master for years. You haven''t even seen him. It''s really so mysterious?" Qin Fan said in surprise. His black eyes showed a surprised look.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? Not only I haven''t seen him, but also Taoist heaven and old man Tianji. The space master is called Dragon killing heaven, which exists in the legend. Wanjie Taoist field is a great achievement of space law. Without consent, we masters have no ability to enter it." we laughed at ourselves, and bingyue sighed.


    "Tell me, where is Wanjie Taoist temple? How can I enter it?"


    Looking at the ice moon with hot eyes, this is a valuable clue for Qin fan.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind taking a trip to Wanjie Taoist temple. He doesn''t hesitate even if there is danger.


    "Why, are you going to Wanjie Taoist temple?" Xiumei frowned, and bingyue looked at him with an uneasy expression.


    "If the death world is really brought back to Wanjie Taoist temple by dragon killing heaven, I have no choice but to bring it back." looking at her firmly, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go to Wanjie Taoist temple. I went to the edge of Wanjie Taoist temple with the reincarnation master and the time master in curiosity, but the space there is too complex. We can hardly come back with our three cultivation accomplishments. If you go, you don''t have a 100% chance. You''d better take a risk, or you''ll be doomed." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, bingyue advised.


    "If my relatives were not in there, who would take risks?" he laughed at himself. Qin fan looked carefully into the eyes of the master of his heart and said, "tell me where the Wanjie Taoist temple is, and I''ll have a look."


    "Do you really want to go?" Bing Yue asked uneasily, as he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I want to know why the space master dragon killing heaven wants to take away the death god world. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll destroy the Wanjie Taoist field!" Qin Fan said fiercely with clenched fists.


    "It''s no joke to go to Wanjie Taoist temple. As I said just now, dragon killer''s understanding of the law of space has become abnormal. He can easily create ten dimensional space and hundred dimensional space. In other words, even if he can''t kill you, he can trap you alive with the law of space, so that you can never get out." bingyue said frankly.


    Even if the death world is really in the Wanjie Taoist temple, she doesn''t want Qin fan to take risks. There are too many uncertain factors.


    "Your daughter saint is also in the world of death. There is only such a daughter. Don''t you want to see her as soon as possible?"


    Looking at the ice moon with a critical look, Qin fan wants to know what she thinks in her heart.


    "So, I decided to go to Wanjie Dojo with you." chuckled, and the ice moon surprised humanity.


    "What are you talking about? Go to Wanjie Taoist temple with me?" Qin fan''s face changed slightly. Qin fan looked at her in amazement. Unexpectedly, she had this idea.


    "Why, can''t you?" bingyue asked with a smile.


    "If we go to Wanjie Taoist temple together, the probability of success will be greater?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "There are many people with great strength. Maybe I can help you, but even if I join, I won''t be able to retreat. The Wanjie Taoist temple is really weird. You will know when you arrive." bingyue has serious thoughts and is very cautious.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s act now. I just want to see what''s strange in the so-called Wanjie Taoist field!" the light of wisdom twinkled in his black eyes, and Qin fan looked forward to the way.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you too." the five spirit beast''s eyes were hot, and he was determined to go with Qin fan.


    "Your cultivation is so bad now that you are not even a demigod master. You''d better not join in the fun. The strangeness of that place is beyond imagination. Once you follow us, you will not help us, but will become a burden to us. I think you don''t want to be a burden to us?" bingyue said sharply, showing her attitude.


    "It''s no small matter. After all, even the three masters can''t get into the place. Why don''t you stay?" a book looked at the five spirit beasts seriously, and Qin fan asked seriously.


    "But..."


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    Immediately, he winked at the ice moon, and the two masters who dominated the realm went straight to the Wanjie dojo.


    The so-called Wanjie Taoist field is also an independent cosmic world, which is also attached to the outer sky, but it is located in a remote and far away place.


    If you don''t know the specific location of Wanjie Taoist temple, ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Led by Bing Yue, the master of the soul, they rushed all the way to Wanjie Daochang.


    They moved forward at a blinking speed, and a moment later, they appeared near Wanjie dojo.


    As bingyue said, it is desolate and remote here. There are few people. The whole space is dead silent. When you are in it, you can only hear your own heartbeat.


    However, what Qin fan and bingyue didn''t expect was that time master Daotian waited here first. It seemed that they knew they were coming long ago.


    "Why are you here?" Bing Yue stepped forward and said hello.


    "I knew they would come here, so I waited here." Dao Tian said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you also plan to enter Wanjie Dojo with us?" Qin fan joked, looking at Dao Tian with a smile.


    "Not welcome?" Dao Tian asked.


    "That''s not true. You are all masters of the realm. You have more experience and experience than me. I''m very relieved that you can go in with me. But what if you are trapped inside and can''t get out? Don''t forget, the masters of the dark universe have always been eyeing our heaven. What if they take advantage of it What shall we do? "


    Qin fan spoke out his worries. This is a very realistic problem, and it is also a problem they must consider.


    "So, Dao Tian, don''t join in the fun. I went because my daughter is in the death world. Why did you go? You shouldn''t have illegitimate children?" bingyue joked.


    "What illegitimate son? I don''t have any illegitimate son." Dao Tian quickly explained.


    "You''d better stay. You can''t leave the old man Tianji alone. If there''s something wrong, we''ll all become sinners!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to go to Wanjie Taoist temple. It''s not easy to wait for such an opportunity, but you have to refuse me!" he shook his head as he said. Daotian was very sorry and felt very bad.


    "There will be opportunities in the future!" Qin fan smiled and comforted.


    "Boy, you have to come back alive. We can''t live without you." he looked at Qin fan affectionately and said that he was really worried.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care where the Dragon kills the sky is sacred. If there are three long and two short in the death god world, I will not let him go." a fierce color flashed in his black eyes, Qin Fan said strongly, and the cold murderous Spirit sent out by him made people tremble.


    "Waiting for your good news!" nodded, looking forward to Tao Tian.


    Next, Qin fan and Bing Yue didn''t talk nonsense and began to study Wanjie Taoist field to seek opportunities to enter it.


    "This is a no return road. It''s not easy to get in, but it''s even harder to think of it. You should think clearly." glancing at Qin fan''s eyes, bingyue joked.


    "If you regret, you still have a chance." Qin fan laughed.


    "Regret? There is no regret in my ice moon world!"


    After the words, bingyue''s face was cruel, and she entered it decisively and resolutely.


    Seeing this, Qin fan looked back at Daotian and entered it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1732

    In the void and vast space, everything is silent and there is nothing.


    After Qin fan entered it, he looked around and was surprised to find that the space had no end and was endless.


    More importantly, he found that this was a multi-dimensional space, and his attainments in space law could not be seen through at a glance.


    After Bing Yue came in, she looked around and said calmly, "everything is the same as before. In those years, old man Daotian and Tianji, I also came here to try to enter the hinterland of Wanjie Taoist temple, but this space is really too strange. We were trapped here for 10000 years, and then we had no choice but to go out."


    "Ten thousand years? You''ve been stuck here for ten thousand years?"


    I can''t believe it. Qin fan is very surprised.


    "We were lucky that we could come out in just 10000 years. That''s why I didn''t let you come here. In fact, I came with the determination to die this time, because I''m really not sure to come out alive." smiling at Qin fan''s eyes, bingyue smiled bitterly.


    "You came here with the determination to die, but I''m not. I''ve just become the master. I haven''t realized the feeling of being below one person and above ten thousand people. I don''t want to die. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine and we''ll come out alive!" Qin fan looked down with a confident smile on his eyebrows.


    After looking around, Qin fan calmly said, "what did you gain from staying here for ten thousand years?"


    "Harvest? It''s hard to say what harvest we have. After all, we can''t get in. However, we thought this space was a four-dimensional space after studying it for a long time. Later, after careful study, we found that it was not a four-dimensional space, nor a five-dimensional space, nor a six-dimensional space. The three of us were studying it all the time at that time, and then we couldn''t go into the ten dimensional space Yes, this space is really too complex. We can''t understand it with our cultivation of dominating the environment. "He looked at Qin fan deeply, and bingyue sighed.


    "Ten dimensional space... Can there be more than this?" Qin fan was shocked.


    "No surprise, it should be more than ten dimensional space, but what kind of concept is ten dimensional space? I can''t imagine what will happen once we enter it? No one knows, so we finally decided to give up after some discussion and left here."


    Truthfully told the story of that year. Now when I think of it, bingyue is still filled with emotion.


    "Are you sure that dragon killing heaven, the master of space, is in the so-called Wanjie Taoist field?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    If dragon killer''s understanding of space is really so terrible, even if he took away the death world, I''m afraid he can''t get it back from him.


    "I''m not sure. All the news about Dragon killing heaven is a legend. No one has even seen him." bingyue said truthfully.


    Nodded, Qin fan fell into deep thought and began to look at the whole space carefully, looking for a way to enter the Wanjie Taoist field.


    The ice moon stood quietly next to her, with no intention of cracking the multi-dimensional space.


    After all, if she really had the ability to enter it, she would go in with the old man Daotian and Tianji.


    When she tried her best to do something that she couldn''t do, now she comes in again, and she doesn''t have the confidence to do it.


    Qin fan indulged in it and did find that this space is very complex.


    Because bingyue has determined that this is more than ten dimensional space, Qin fan now starts directly from the eleven dimensional space and tries to understand what a complex space world it is.


    After one hundred and one million years of training in the holy land, Qin fan''s understanding of the law of space has long reached a very deep level. Even people such as bingyue, Daotian and Tianji can''t be compared with it.


    At present, Qin fan directly embarked on the research of the eleventh dimensional space. He was originally holding the psychology of trying, but no one thought that Qin fan stopped and vomited a turbid breath of relief in just three incense days, and his face was filled with excitement.


    "What''s the situation? You won''t tell me you''ve studied it thoroughly?" Bing Yue asked in surprise after noticing the expression on Qin fan''s face. Suddenly, she showed an incredible look in her eyes.


    "I can definitely tell you now that this is an eleven dimensional space!" looking squarely at bingyue''s eyes, Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Eleven dimensional space? Are you sure?" the voice of the ice moon trembled slightly.


    "Sure and sure, it won''t be wrong!" he nodded solemnly. Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "God! How on earth did you do it? In those days, our three masters failed to do things in 10000 years, but now only three incense sticks have passed, but you have understood it thoroughly. Moreover, it must be an eleven dimensional space. You used three incense sticks to do things that our three masters failed to do in 10000 years. It''s incredible!!!" Bingyue admires and feels shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m not as powerful as you said. I just studied the eleven dimensional space on the basis of your research. That''s all. Without the foundation of your three masters, I couldn''t be sure that this is the eleven dimensional space in such a short time. In fact, if you insisted again, you might find this!" I was flattered and humiliated, Qin Fan said freely.


    "Anyway, you did what none of us could do in those years. What should you do next? Can you directly enter the hinterland of Wanjie Dojo?" Bing Yue''s eyes were hot.


    Just looking at him like this, she worshipped him incomparably, and there were little stars in her eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "No one knows what''s going on inside, but the space master dragon killing heaven can lay out an eleven dimensional space, which is enough to show that his understanding of space rules is beyond imagination. Even if we want to go in, we still have to be very careful." Qin fan is walking on thin ice and doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "I''ll listen to you what you say!"


    At the moment, bingyue admires Qin fan and is willing to obey his orders.


    "We are here for Wanjie Taoist temple. We must go in, but you should be reasonably prepared. Once you take this step, what will happen next is beyond our control." looking at bingyue''s eyes, Qin fan calmly said, hoping that she would think twice.


    "I came here with the determination to die. I can bear all the consequences!"


    Make clear your attitude. Bingyue is very free and easy.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say this. Then you follow me and I''ll take the lead in front. If you see something wrong, step back immediately and don''t care about my life or death!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and explained.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll leave you and run away!"


    Jiao didi smiled. Bingyue laughed so much that Qin fan was stunned.


    Although she is the mother of the saint, she still gives people a feeling of youth and beauty, especially Qin fan has been confused by her corpse.


    At this moment, when I see such a terrible side of the ice moon, I can''t help but think of a scene that makes people''s blood gush and linger.


    "Are you all right? Why is your face red?" bingyue noticed the change in Qin fan''s face and immediately came forward to ask. The refreshing fragrance on her body was stirring.


    "It''s all right, you follow me!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan calms down his excitement, then breaks the eleven dimensional space without looking back, and tries to walk towards the hinterland of Wanjie dojo.


    The complex eleven dimensional space is a collection of points and surfaces. If you are careless, you will be trapped in it and can''t get out.


    At the moment, Qin fan moved forward carefully after entering it, for fear of accidents.


    Bingyue followed, with a high degree of mental tension, and even nervous beads of sweat exuded from the snow greasy face.


    Step by step.


    In the next three days, Qin fan finally found a way to enter the hinterland and entered it with the ice moon.


    The empty space wanders around like a movie picture, which makes people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    So, half a month later, Qin fan suddenly stopped, looked back at bingyue and said, "if there is no accident, we should have come in."

 Chapter 1733

    The bland words sounded like thunder on a sunny day in the ice moon. He immediately looked around with great joy and asked, "do you mean... This is the hinterland of Wanjie Dojo? But I don''t think it''s different from the outside. Besides, I haven''t seen the Dragon killing the sky dominated by space?"


    "Come in, come in, but this is not the hinterland of Wanjie dojo. On the contrary, we seem to be trapped in another different space! Fortunately, this space is very simple, I have seen it, it is a very ordinary three-dimensional space, there is no difficulty." Qin fan looks at the ice moon with ease, and says calmly.


    "Three dimensional space? Come out of the eleven dimensional space and then enter the three-dimensional space. Isn''t it too big? What is dragon killing heaven doing?" bingyue, who was still very excited, suddenly couldn''t be happy and asked seriously.


    "If you go on, you won''t know."


    He smiled proudly. Qin fan also wanted to know what tricks dragon killing heaven was playing.


    Next, he and bingyue began to enter the next three-dimensional space.


    The three-dimensional space has no difficulty for them. They don''t have to worry. They can easily break the space barrier by waving their hands.


    However, after entering dozens of three-dimensional spaces one after another, the faces of Qin fan and bingyue became more and more dignified, because they began to realize that something was wrong, the three-dimensional space was endless, and it seemed that they couldn''t go out at all.


    "Strange, what does the Dragon kill the sky mean? We have broken 99 three-dimensional spaces. Why can''t we come out?" the black eyes showed a look of amazement, and bingyue was angry.


    "If we guessed correctly, we should enter the dead circle of space. Here is not a simple three-dimensional space, but a closed-loop space. Now we are trapped in this closed-loop and can''t go out at all." after thinking about the whole process of cracking space, Qin fan seems to have seen through something.


    "Space dead cycle? How do you judge that this is space dead cycle?" Bing Yue was surprised, and her eyes showed a surprised look, very surprised.


    "Our current space is the space that comes in from the eleven dimensional space. If I count correctly, there are ninety-nine three-dimensional spaces in the dead cycle of the space. It''s also very simple to verify. In this way, you just stand here and I''ll see it again."


    After that, Qin fan didn''t say hello and directly broke the three-dimensional space into the next three-dimensional space.


    In terms of Qin fan''s cultivation of dominating the environment, the three-dimensional space could not stop him from moving forward at all, so a moment later, he appeared behind the ice moon and seemed to walk a complete circle.


    "How, is it really a dead cycle of space?" he looked at Qin fan crazily, and the ice moon thrilled. He was very nervous.


    Definitely nodded. Qin fan calmly said, "as I imagined, there are 99 spaces in total. This space dead cycle is composed of 99 spaces."


    "Is there a way out?" this is what bingyue is most concerned about.


    "Dragon killer Tian''s attainments in space law are really beyond imagination. I thought he had a good understanding of space law, but it''s still very different from him. I can try. As for whether he can break the dead cycle of space and go out... I''m not absolutely sure." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at bingyue''s eyes carefully.


    After calming down, Qin fan slightly closes his eyes.


    He walked through the closed circular space twice in succession and basically knew the structure of the whole space.


    At this moment, ninety-nine schematic diagrams of spatial structures appear in my mind.


    For him, if he wants to break the dead circle space and go out, he must know where the flaws of the whole space are.


    Finding the flaw is the only choice to go out, otherwise you can only be trapped and die in it and never go out.


    Just as Qin fan sat on the ground looking for a way to solve it, bingyue, who didn''t give up, also walked once and wanted to know what kind of space it was.


    She didn''t believe it was a dead circle space, but she was shocked when she came back to the origin after a real circle. No matter how deliberately she walked in different directions, she would always return to the original space.


    "It''s strange. I didn''t expect that dragon killer could set up such a space!" bingyue said angrily with a deep breath.


    Because he couldn''t find a way out, he finally sat down and waited for Qin fan to find the flaw.


    Three days later, Qin fan opened his eyes, but it was not difficult to judge from his dignified expression. He seemed to be stumped and had no clue.


    "How''s it going?" bingyue asked uncontrollably.


    "His understanding of the law of space is terrible. There is no flaw in this dead circle space!" Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "What should we do? Will we be trapped and die here?" Bei teeth clenched his lips and bingyue said nervously.


    "If I can''t find the flaw, I can only be trapped and die here, but I always feel like I''ve ignored something." Qin fan was highly nervous when he began to reflect.


    "If you think about it again, we came here with a task. It would be too wrong if we were trapped here!" the ice moon sighed with eager eyes at Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way out of heaven. You''ll always find a way!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    The ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Even though Qin fan was full of confidence, he could not find the flaw of the dead circle space in the next ten years.


    In the end, he simply gave up and had no clue.


    "You said, we two masters, shouldn''t be trapped and die here?" sitting side by side with Qin fan, the ice moon tilted her head and asked.


    "You worry too much. Even if you can''t find a flaw, I still have the assurance to enter the hinterland of Wanjie Taoist field and return to the eleventh dimensional space. It''s a big deal. We''ll just go back. Of course, if you want to go back, I''ll let you go back now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. Now there''s no one but us. Tell me, did my lower corpse do anything shady in the holy land? Why don''t you dare to look at me every time?" she said with her chin in her hands and her eyes hot.


    "Why, you don''t know?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t enter the holy land at that time." bingyue said calmly.


    "I advise you not to know." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Listen to your tone, did something really happen?"


    The more so, bingyue is more curious and can''t wait to know what happened.


    "It''s not what happened to me, but your corpse did something I can''t tell!" Qin Fan said as gently as possible.


    After all, she is the mother of the saint. At the beginning, she saw the scene of the corpse again, which led Qin fan to be very embarrassed to see her. In her mind, she can''t help but emerge some pictures that are not suitable for children, which makes people imaginative.


    "What''s hard to say? What''s hard to say?" asked bingyue, breaking the casserole.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Qin fan looked at her eyes carefully. Qin fan looked at bingyue so vaguely.


    "Want to know!" nodded definitely. The ice moon was very open.


    "You forced me to say this. Cough, your corpse took off all your clothes and seduced me in front of me..."


    It was free and easy, but when Qin Fan said that the corpse insect should do such a thing, he immediately became shy. At this moment, his greasy face is more like a red Fuji apple. It''s red. I''m sorry.


    "How did you do that?" Bing Yue asked softly with her head down, embarrassed to look Qin fan in the eye.


    "You are the mother of the saint. What can I do? Besides, I see through that you are a corpse. All I can do is kill me!" Qin fanru said.


    "I didn''t expect my corpse to do such immoral things. No wonder you look at me wrong!"


    Ice moon, who has figured out the whole story, is even more embarrassed.


    Thinking that she had seduced Qin fan, and was still that kind of unscrupulous seduction, she could imagine what had happened and felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1734

    Qin fan didn''t think too much.


    Stand up and look at the side of the circular dead space.


    "Have an idea?" seeing this, bingyue immediately got serious and looked forward to Qin fan.


    "In the past ten years, we have followed one direction with fixed thinking and never tried to move in the opposite direction... Maybe this is the secret of circular dead space." Qin fan guessed boldly when he narrowed his eyes.


    Even though he was not fully sure, he had a strong hunch that this was the flaw of circular dead space, but it had been ignored before.


    "You mean... We can go out in this direction?" the little stars twinkled in the black eyes, and the ice moon looked forward to it.


    "You might as well try again!" Qin fan walked past with big steps.


    Seeing this, the ice moon quickly followed.


    "98, 99, 100..."


    While counting the three-dimensional space, they moved forward. When they went out of the 99th space to the 100th space, Qin fan and bingyue stopped.


    Now they can be sure that they are indeed out of the dead circle.


    Because the 100th space in front of them did not return to the first, which means that they broke through the barriers and successfully rushed out.


    "Succeeded? We came out successfully!!!"


    She wept with joy. Bingyue was so excited that she hugged Qin fan and was as happy as a little girl.


    Bingyue is as light as a swallow. She sniffs the faint fragrance on her body. Qin fan is intoxicated and can''t help closing his eyes.


    Soon, bingyue realized that she was too frivolous. She immediately released her arm around Qin fan''s neck and stood next to her.


    "I didn''t expect that the flaw of the dead circulation space was the opposite. We have been trapped in fixed thinking." she sighed, and bingyue sighed.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, so the empty space in front of him made him extremely vigilant.


    Right in front of them now, a huge yin-yang fish pattern is in front of them.


    At the same time, Qin fan found a strong smell on the pattern of Yin-Yang fish, but he didn''t see anyone with the naked eye.


    "Someone?"


    Bingyue also found it for the first time. She immediately looked like a great enemy and frowned to be ready to take action.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to break my dead circle space in only ten years. I really have some ability!" at this time, an old voice sounded.


    What makes Qin fan and bingyue uneasy is that there is no one in the place where the voice comes, but there is a strong smell.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan took a deep breath and asked calmly, "are you the master of space, the Dragon killing the sky?"


    "No one has thought of me for a long time!" said long Shitian with emotion.


    "I want to know if the disappearance of the death world is related to my predecessors?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan went straight to the point and asked to find out what was going on.


    "You can''t talk blood. How can you be sure that the disappearance of the death world has something to do with me?"


    When talking, the space dominator dragon killing heaven appears on the pattern of Yin-Yang fish out of thin air.


    In an instant, I saw an old man with a height of 10000 meters sitting on the ground, exuding an unparalleled breath, which made people look at it and suddenly have the impulse to worship.


    *** Looking squarely into the eyes of dragon killing heaven, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, and I really have the ability to take away the death god world, but I''m sorry to tell you that the disappearance of the death god world has nothing to do with me!" the Dragon killed Tianyun light wind.


    "Listen to the tone of the elder, do you know where the missing God of death world is?" Qin fan asked calmly without getting angry.


    "If I say I don''t know, you won''t believe it either." Xiang ran smiled and longkiller said freely.


    "Anyway, I hope the elder can tell the younger generation where the death world is now. The death world is very important to me. I must find it back!" Qin fan frowned firmly.


    It gives the impression that there is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    After nodding, the Dragon killed heaven with a calm face and said, "the God of death world you are looking for is in the chaotic origin world. As far as I know, the God of death world is well preserved and has not been invaded."


    "Chaotic origin boundary?"


    Finally, there is specific news, but Qin fan is quite confused, because this is the first time he has heard of the origin of chaos.


    Why does the death world appear in the chaotic origin world?


    Who did it?


    All this is unknown to him.


    On the other side, the Golden Dragon killing heaven seemed to know what Qin fan wanted to ask. Lang Sheng said, "all this has nothing to do with me. The reason why the death god world appears in the chaotic origin world is the work of the chaotic space beast."


    "What monster is the chaotic space beast? Why does it bring the death god world to the chaotic origin world?" Qin fan then asked, with a deeper look on his face.


    "The chaotic space beast is a kind of wild beast. It has an extraordinary understanding of the laws of space and the cultivation of the demigod. If it is really done by the chaotic space beast, it will be easy to understand, because this time, there are not only the death god world, but also the canglan world and the God of war, a total of 32 universe spaces, but no one cares It''s just them, "explained bingyue, who seems to have known about chaotic space beasts for a long time.


    "What is the purpose of the chaotic space beast to bring each cosmic space to the chaotic origin?" Qin Fan said curiously.


    "It''s very simple and cruel. Human beings are its food. The chaotic space beast eats food once a hundred million years and 480 million people at a time. The last time there was a large-scale space disappearance was 300 million years ago. In the middle of these 200 million years, it is said that he went to the dark universe, but no one knows what''s going on. Also, because of its understanding of the laws of space, we can''t catch it at all It, "explained bingyue.


    "So, it takes the people in the death world as prey? In this way, don''t the saints risk their lives?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan frowned, his black eyes showed an uneasy look, and his hands clenched their fists involuntarily.


    "Therefore, we must get to the chaotic origin world as soon as possible and find the death god world, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Bing Yue said nervously, with a more dignified look on her face.


    Nodded, Qin fan calmly looked at the ice moon and asked, "before that, have you been to the chaotic origin world?"


    "No, I just heard of it." bingyue said slightly embarrassed.


    "Do you know where it is?" Qin fan continued.


    "I don''t know..." bingyue was more and more embarrassed.


    "So, master long, I hope you can tell us the specific location of the chaotic origin." looking squarely at the eyes of dragon killing heaven, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "It''s easy to tell you, but you should be prepared. There are not only chaotic space beasts in the chaotic origin world, but also many other monsters. Although they are only the cultivation of semi God masters, you can''t take advantage of them. If you are careless, you still have the worry of life." long kill Tian youyou said, and his serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have to go on this trip to the chaotic origin world. Those are my relatives, more important than my life!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Well, good luck!"


    After saying that, dragon killer Tian broke the spatial route to the chaotic origin into Qin fan''s mind and let him know where to go next.


    Farewell to the Dragon killing queen, Qin fan and bingyue go straight to the chaotic origin.


    On the way, Qin fan looked at bingyue seriously and asked, "how many years have you been the master?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" he looked at Qin fan strangely, and bingyue said in a loud voice, "this time is too long. I can''t remember how long it has been, has it been a long time?"


    "In your experience, is there a stronger existence in this world than domination?"


    Qin fan then asked, this is what he has always been interested in since he became the master.

 Chapter 1735

    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, bingyue blurted out.


    "Tell me." his eyes showed a surprised look, and Qin Fan said curiously.


    "Nine masters, five supremacies and three gods..."


    "Have you seen all these people?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He thought there would be no opponent after he proved to be the master. Now, the universe is far more complex than expected.


    "Yes? Don''t think so much. I don''t recognize all the nine masters, let alone the five supreme masters and the three gods!" bingyue laughed at herself.


    "When I went to the dark universe, I mistakenly entered the Hongmeng space and clashed with the Hongmeng beast. At that time, a strong man appeared, called the Hongmeng ancestor. Do you know who he is?" Qin fan asked curiously and couldn''t help connecting the Hongmeng ancestor with the five supreme lords and the three gods.


    "Grandfather Hongmeng? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know much about the experts in the Dark Universe. Except for the death master, the dark master and the destruction master, the others don''t know much." bingyue truthfully said.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t ask, but the so-called five supremacies and three gods left an indelible impression in his heart. At the same time, he was more awed of the whole universe.


    Following the route guided by the space dominating dragon killing heaven, Qin fan and bingyue move forward all the way.


    Soon, they came to the so-called chaotic origin.


    Entering from here is the legendary chaotic origin.


    "Have you ever been in contact with the chaotic space beast before?" it is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible.


    Before going in, Qin fan looked at bingyue seriously and asked, hoping to know as much about the chaotic space beast as possible.


    "That guy is very cunning, because his understanding of the law of space is terrible, so even if we are the master, we can''t catch him." bingyue mocked himself.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "everything is unknown next. Once we go in, maybe the guy will take us as prey. You should be careful."


    "I''m not afraid of you!" chuckled bingyue, confident and fearless, and didn''t look at the so-called wild animals at all.


    With a smile, Qin fan did not speak, calmly broke through the space and entered the chaotic origin.


    At the moment of entering it, the world is full of strong chaotic power. Even if Qin fan and bingyue are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the environment, they also feel as small as mole ants.


    "The chaotic origin world is bigger than I thought. As long Shitian said, there are many wild animals in it, and their cultivation is strong. Basically, they are the strength of the demigod to dominate the world." the powerful divine consciousness instantly enveloped the whole chaotic origin world, Qin Fan said.


    "I locked the breath of chaotic space beast, and it was here!" his eyes suddenly became sharp, and bingyue said coldly.


    "Suppress the breath and hide your strength. Don''t scare the snake. Once you disturb this guy, it''s difficult to catch it." Qin fan hurriedly reminded him. When he spoke, he offered soul locking beads to suppress the breath.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been wary of this for a long time. I hope I can see its true face this time!" bingyue said proudly.


    Tacitly, the two of them followed the place where the chaotic space beast was.


    Because the death world was in danger at any time, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and accelerated his progress.


    A moment later, they came to the place where the beast breath appeared in chaotic space.


    Sure enough, a strange beast like a chaotic beast appeared here, full of terrible breath.


    As bingyue said, the chaotic space beast is a cultivation dominated by the demigod, and its actual combat ability is bursting.


    At present, when Qin fan and bingyue came here, the eyes of the chaotic space beast immediately showed greedy light, as if they were prey.


    "It''s interesting that human beings should appear in the chaotic origin. Since you sent them to the door yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Sen ran smiled. The beast in chaotic space spit out people''s words, and immediately opened his bloody mouth, just like a posture ready to kill.


    "Beast! Die!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Qin fan directly sealed the whole space, causing the chaotic space beast to lose body control and cannot move.


    "How dare you! You dare to fight the dominant space. I think you''re really tired of living!" Leng Bingbing looked at the chaotic space beast. Bingyue was fierce and murderous.


    "Are you the master?"


    The chaotic space beast realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, it showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes and trembled.


    "I ask you, where is the world of death?" Qin fan asked coldly, not wanting to talk nonsense with it.


    "What death world? I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." the chaotic space beast said innocently and dared not face Qin fan''s eyes.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Have you forgotten my ability?"


    Bingyue smiled proudly.


    Stunned, Qin fan patted his head and said, "I really forgot what you didn''t say. Since that''s the case, hurry to see where the death world is, lest I talk nonsense with it!"


    "I already know! How to deal with it?" glanced at the motionless chaotic space beast, and bingyue asked calmly.


    Although the chaotic space beast is powerful and has a perfect understanding of the laws of space, once it falls into the hands of the master, it has no chance to struggle. This is the gap between absolute strength.


    "Kill it!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Qin fan doesn''t like this murderous beast. He wants to kill it quickly.


    "Kill me? Try it. I''m the supreme mount of killing heaven. If you kill me, you''ll be ready to be retaliated!" the chaotic space beast proudly offered the big man behind it and threatened Qin fan and bingyue.


    "What are you talking about? Heaven killing supreme? Your master is heaven killing supreme?"


    Qin fan hasn''t reacted yet.


    But bingyue''s face changed greatly when she heard the chaotic space beast mention the supreme killing of heaven, and her black eyes showed a look of consternation.


    You know, killing heaven is one of the five supremacies, which is not comparable to their masters.


    "Otherwise? So if you''re going to do it to me, you''d better weigh it, but don''t bring yourself death!" smiled triumphantly, and the chaotic space beast had no fear.


    Especially when the ice moon shows fear, it is even more arrogant.


    "How about killing the supreme one?" Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and insisted on killing him.


    "Qin fan, don''t be impulsive. We can''t deal with the supreme killer of heaven."


    Seeing this, bingyue''s face changed greatly and hurriedly persuaded Qin fan to calm down.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s my fault that I mistakenly brought your death god world to the chaotic origin world, but it''s not intentional. Just take it back, and we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Hello and me. If you have to make this big, my master will never let you go. Your little master is nothing in his eyes. Don''t overestimate!"


    The chaotic space beast is arrogant.


    In its view, Qin fan must have the most basic common sense as a master, that is, don''t provoke the five supreme masters, otherwise he will die.


    However, what it doesn''t know is that Qin fan''s newborn calf heard of the existence of the five supremacies.


    Although the five supremacies are unchallengeable for him, the chaotic space beast almost destroyed the whole dead god world, which in his view is unforgivable.


    Immediately, in the arrogant eyes of the beast in chaotic space, Qin fan stubbornly came up with Tianjian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Smelling the strong murderous spirit, the beast in chaotic space changed his face and shivered uncontrollably.


    "Maybe the supreme killer of heaven will blame me for your beast, but you''re afraid you don''t have this chance to see it. Go to hell!" his face was cold, and the Heavenly Sword directly stabbed into the chest of the chaotic space beast.


    "Madman! My master will never let you go!" feeling the crazy passage of life, the beast in chaotic space trembled and trembled.


    "You are too impulsive!"


    Seeing that Qin fan kept persuading and insisted on killing the chaotic space beast, bingyue shook his head while talking, which was very helpless.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and its own iniquity will die! This is its own choice!" the bloodless weapon killed the chaotic space beast. Qin fan''s face was cold and didn''t think so at all.

 Chapter 1736

    "Kill heaven supreme, if you know you killed his mount, he will not let you go." looking at the chaotic space beast with all forms and gods destroyed, bingyue was palpitating.


    After all, the five supremacies are not what their nine masters can offend.


    "You have been the master for so many years. Have you ever seen the Supreme Master of killing heaven? Or have you seen you among the five supreme masters?" Qin fan asked carelessly.


    "I haven''t seen any of them. My knowledge of them is just legendary." bingyue said truthfully.


    "That''s all right? The five supreme masters only exist in legends. No one has ever seen them. If you really want revenge, wait until you see them. In short, this beast kills countless people, and even wants to kill my God of death. I can''t swallow it. He must pay a price!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    He did not think he had done anything wrong, nor did he have the slightest regret.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope the supreme killer doesn''t bother you, otherwise..."


    With a deep look at Qin fan, bingyue didn''t go on, but her meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    There is no doubt that Qin fan will die if the Supreme Master of killing heaven comes to trouble.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. I''ll bear it when the sky falls. Next, you''d better take us to the death world." Qin Fan said with emotion that he didn''t want to waste time on this matter.


    "Follow me!"


    Nodded, bingyue stopped talking and took Qin fan straight to the hinterland of chaotic origin space.


    A moment later, when she came to a void space, bingyue looked at Qin fan with a deep face and said, "there are many uninhabited cosmic spaces here, and the world of death is here."


    "There are at least hundreds of thousands of abandoned spaces here. How many people did the beast kill?"


    Surrounded by countless barren spaces, Qin fan was so shocked that he was speechless and sighed.


    "It''s really hard to imagine." take a deep breath, and bingyue sighed with emotion.


    Because the death world was laid out by Qin fan himself, it is not difficult for Qin fan to find the death world even in hundreds of thousands of abandoned universes.


    A moment later, he came to death with the ice moon.


    Looking at the intact death world, Qin fan and bingyue looked at each other and smiled. They were relieved.


    "I can''t believe that the world of death has not been destroyed by chaotic space beasts." Bing Yue sighed at the sight of millions of lives in the world of death.


    "Relatively speaking, there are too few people in the death world. Maybe this is why the chaotic space beast doesn''t like it, but anyway, the death world is lucky to survive!" he grinned, and Qin fan was gratified.


    Then, without hesitation, they directly entered the realm of death.


    Since the death world was taken away by the chaotic space beast, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao and others have been in infinite panic and uneasy, because they don''t know what their fate is waiting for next moment.


    Until now, Qin fan and bingyue appeared here, they were relieved, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    "Boss!"


    "We''re not dreaming, are we? Are you really here?"


    Qin Xiao was so excited that tears filled his eyes and his body trembled uncontrollably. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Let you worry, I''m here to pick you up!" glanced at them all, and Qin Fan said with guilt.


    "Boss, does it mean that you are the master of the realm now that you have completed the divine experience?"


    Lin Xiao was in high spirits. He was very excited when he looked at Qin fan.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said bluntly, "I didn''t disappoint you. Now I''m really the cultivation master of the realm."


    "Great, I knew you could do it!"


    The speculation was confirmed. Lin Xiao and others were too excited to speak, and they were sincerely gratified.


    While talking, saint, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, Qin Yao, Qin Yue and others heard the news.


    When Qin fan appeared here, they all burst into tears and burst into tears.


    "Isn''t it all right with me? Next I''ll take you back!" smiled and Qin fan comforted.


    "Dad, where is this place? What monster caught us here before? I can''t believe it can take the whole death world away, and there''s no power to parry in front of him."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Qin Xiao couldn''t wait to ask, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "This is the origin of chaos. Before the death world came here, it was the chaotic space beast, a demon beast dominated by semi gods. I had killed it just now." Qin Fan said freely and easily.


    "Kill? Won''t cause you any trouble?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "I''m the master now. What trouble can I get? Don''t worry, everything is under my control."


    He smiled carelessly. Qin Fan said that he didn''t take the dead chaotic space beast seriously.


    Aside, bingyue looked at the saint.


    In contrast, the saint, she lowered her head, very embarrassed.


    "Your mother has been worried about you. For you, she didn''t hesitate to travel to the 10000 world Taoist temple. She came here only after she died. Have a good chat with her." seeing that the saint couldn''t let go, Qin fan went straight to appease her.


    "Saint, can I talk to you alone?" asked the ice moon softly, taking her weak boneless hand.


    Cleverly nodded, and the saint was very convinced of Qin fan''s words.


    So at the moment, she didn''t resist the ice moon, the master of the soul who wanted to talk privately.


    Qin Xiao, the orc king and others are very interested in Qin fan''s experience in the holy land these years and keep asking questions.


    So in the next half month, he did nothing, chatted with them and told them everything they wanted to know.


    Half a month later, after answering all the doubts of the people, Qin fan went out of the world of death and came to the abandoned universe.


    These abandoned universes have become lifeless, and all living creatures have been swallowed up by chaotic space beasts. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    Therefore, Qin fan wondered whether he could refine these abandoned universes, refine them into a seal and strengthen his attack.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan extracted the Zhou core and refined the attack seal with the Zhou core.


    Because there are so many abandoned universes, nearly one million, it is very difficult to extract the cosmic core alone.


    Fortunately, Qin fan has enough parts. In order to complete the refining as soon as possible, Qin fan sacrificed all the 13 parts and the Buddha and madly extracted the Zhou core.


    When Lin Xiao, the orc king and others saw 14 Qin fan outside in the death world, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? When did the boss have so many separations? Didn''t he only have ten separations?" the orc king was surprised and smacked his tongue.


    "There were indeed ten separate bodies before, but now there are thirteen separate bodies. Did he refine three separate bodies?" Lin Xiao shocked, and his black eyes were filled with a look of horror.


    No answer.


    After all, they know nothing about reincarnation, extinction and extinction.


    Three months later, Qin fan and his thirteen separated bodies finally extracted all the cosmic nuclei, and then returned to the realm of the dead god to refine them.


    After all, the time flow rate of the death world is a million times that of the outside world, and it can complete the refining task in the shortest time.


    There are too many uncertain factors in the chaotic source space. After successfully extracting the abandoned cosmic core, Qin fan decided to leave here and return to the celestial universe.


    After simply discussing with the mind master bingyue, Qin fan is ready to take action and go back as soon as possible to avoid long dreams.


    However, just after they discussed the decision, suddenly, bingyue''s face changed greatly, looked at Qin fan restlessly and said, "no, Death Master, destruction master and dark Master seem to have all come in. What are they doing here?"


    "Take a closer look. It''s not just them. Time dominates heaven and reincarnation dominates heaven. The old man also comes." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Eh, that''s really the case. Is there something big to happen here, or why do they all come here?" the strong uneasiness made bingyue frown and ask like a great enemy.

 Chapter 1737

    "Just ask."


    Having said that, Qin fan is not willing to leave the death world here to continue his adventure.


    Immediately, he asked Honghuang to take the death world directly back to the heaven universe, and the remaining twelve bodies and the Buddha continued to stay in the chaotic origin world, trying to find out what the purpose of the five masters'' sudden appearance here was.


    After settling down in the death world, Qin fan and bingyue path flew in the direction of samsara dominating the old man and time dominating Daotian.


    A moment later, the four met.


    Both Daotian and Tianji looked at Qin fan and bingyue with a surprised expression. They were surprised that they should appear here.


    "Didn''t you go to Wanjie Taoist temple? How did you come here?" he looked at them suspiciously and asked directly.


    "We did go to Wanjie Dojo and successfully saw the Dragon killing heaven, the master of space. But he told us that the death world was in the chaotic source space, so we came." bingyue explained, and then continued to ask, "you two? What''s your purpose here?"


    "We got the news that a life form will appear in the chaotic origin, so we came. I thought you two came only after getting the news. Now it''s not." Dao Tian said truthfully.


    "Mingge? What is Mingge? It''s worth all your four masters to come here!" Qin Fan said in surprise, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Why, you don''t know what life is?" Dao Tian asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." shaking his head blankly, Qin fan has never heard of life style.


    "You know, we can become masters only when we get the divine grid, and the life grid is what is necessary to become the five supreme. With the life grid, you can become the supreme!"


    The old man who spoke was Tianji. When he mentioned life, his eyes showed pure light and abnormal excitement.


    "Do you mean there will be a life form here? If anyone can get the life form, he can achieve the supreme position?" Qin fan was shocked, and his eyes looking at the old man and Tao Tian were full of incredible look.


    "This is the reason why we come here. I believe this is also the reason why death masters, destruction masters and dark masters come here," said Tao Tianshen.


    "Where did you both get the news?" asked Bing Yue, the master of the soul.


    Looking at each other, old man Tianji and Dao Tian were asked.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to answer him for a while.


    A moment later, the old man Tianji truthfully said, "I only heard a voice saying that the life grid was in the chaotic origin, and then Daotian came over, and then we came here without thinking too much."


    "In other words, you are not sure who told you that your life is here, right?" bingyue asked.


    "I really don''t know," said Tao Tian with a confused face.


    "I always feel something strange about it. Anyway, I''d better be careful. It may not be as simple as we thought!" bingyue told me.


    He nodded solemnly and said, "anyway, you are with us. Even if something really happens, we are also four masters. There is nothing terrible!"


    "What bingyue said is reasonable. It''s not simple. We still need to have one more heart. What''s your plan next? You might as well tell it." Qin Fanlao Cheng took an important road and planned strategies.


    "We''re here for the life grid. Next, of course, we''re looking for the life grid. I just don''t know where the life grid is. By the way, Qin fan, has the world of death found it?" he asked seriously.


    "The death world was brought here by the chaotic space beast. The beast killed countless people. I have joined hands with the ice moon to kill it. The death world is sent back to the heaven universe by my part. If you don''t come, we are all ready to leave here." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "The chaotic space beast has killed innocent people in the universe for many times. We tried to kill it in those years, but the beast''s understanding of the law of space was terrible. It ran away several times. Unexpectedly, it fell into your hands this time. It was really surprising. It deserved its crime!" Dao Tian sighed and sighed.


    "I killed it, it''s not necessarily a good thing!" laughed at himself, and Qin fan joked.


    "How do you say that?" Tao Tian was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "It''s very simple. The owner of the chaotic space beast is one of the five supremacies, killing heaven!" bingyue blurted out.


    "What!!!"


    Old man Daotian and Tianji, who didn''t think so, were all thrilled after hearing what bingyue said. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Since you know that the master of chaotic space beast is the supreme killer of heaven, why kill it? It will bring you death!" old man Tianji said solemnly.


    "You are so impulsive!" Dao Tian said with a tone of admonition.


    "It''s not a gentleman to reward or not. I don''t care who his master is. As long as he dares to calculate my death world, it must pay a price!" Qin fan turned his back and didn''t care about Tao at all.


    As she was talking, bingyue looked into the distance with sharp eyes, frowned and said, "be careful, destruction master, Death Master and dark master are coming at us!"


    "Four to three, if they really dare to come, they can''t get a bargain!" he glanced, saying that heaven disdained him, which was nothing at all.


    "Those who come are not good. I''d better be careful. I always feel that this time is not so simple!" Qin fan reminded.


    A moment later, the three masters of death arrived as scheduled.


    As soon as they met, they focused their attention on Qin fan, and the destruction master opened the door to the mountain: "did you kill the chaotic space beast?"


    "Why, did you get the news so soon?" he smiled proudly. Qin fan didn''t care.


    "Is it in your hands?" the Death Master blurted out.


    "Mingge?" he was rattled in his heart. Qin fan hurriedly said seriously, "I did kill the chaotic space beast, but what does Mingge have to do with it?"


    "Boy, don''t act here. The life grid is in the belly of the beast in chaotic space. If you kill it, you should get it naturally. If you are interesting, you''d better hand in the life grid." the dark Master coldly said, and the cold murderous spirit filled Qin fan''s eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Hum, bewitching people. I was there when Qin fan killed the chaotic space beast. I didn''t see any life style."


    The mind master stood up to support Qin fan and stood on the same front with him.


    "You two stay together, even if the root of life is really in his hands, you won''t say!" the destruction master sneered.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. If you''re here, you''re not there. Don''t spit blood!" his eyes suddenly became sharp. Qin fan''s cold ice path sent out a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Tao Tian and Tianji, you two should also come for the fate? Now the fate is in Qin fan''s hands. If you don''t want it, we''ll take it!" the Dark Lord smiled, obviously trying to do it.


    "You can try and see if we will intervene!" the old man said indifferently, without any superfluous feelings on his face.


    "It''s not like a God. If anyone dares to stop me today, I''ll kill anyone!"


    As soon as the Dark Lord''s face was cold, he immediately brutally killed him.


    Almost at the same time, the master of death and the master of destruction also rushed towards Qin fan, unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    I didn''t expect that the three masters of the dark were so unscrupulous for their fate. Even in front of the old man Tianji, it didn''t matter. They were murderous.


    Unwilling to wait to die.


    At the moment when the Dark Lord started, Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword to meet him.


    Bingyue was iron hearted and stood with Qin fan, so she also shot at almost the same time.


    In contrast, old man Tianji and Dao Tian did hesitate, but they didn''t stand in a stalemate for too long. Dao Tian also shot.


    Finally, Tianji old man had no choice to stand with them and work together against the three Diablo masters.


    "That''s fate. If you get it, you can become one of the five supreme beings. Are you really not moved?"


    The Dark Lord wrestled with old man Tianji and laughed sarcastically.


    "He has just made it clear that there is no destiny!" the old man explained.


    "Do you believe it? Ha ha, in fact, you have been moved!"


    With unbridled laughter, the Dark Lord seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. He had already seen through the mind of old man Tianji.

 Chapter 1738

    Qin fan, Tianji old man, Daotian and bingyue are not good stubble. In addition, the death master, destruction master and Diablo master, their purpose is not to kill, but to stir up discord.


    So when the goal was achieved, they didn''t mean to stay, but left decisively.


    "You two won''t be bewitched by them? I can testify that there is no fate at all. Someone must have caused trouble and let our masters fight each other and profit from it."


    After the dark master left, bingyue looked at Daotian and Tianji old man and explained carefully.


    She doesn''t want Qin fan to be misunderstood, let alone have a gap between each other, which can''t be resolved.


    "It''s very strange. You said that the man suddenly told us that the life grid was in the chaotic origin, but why didn''t he dare to show up? Besides, since he knew that the life grid was here, why didn''t he swallow it alone and have to tell us? This itself is a very contradictory thing." after careful analysis, Dao Tian said calmly.


    "Brother Qin fan, don''t have pressure in your heart. We never doubted you!" looking at Qin fan, the old man Lang said.


    Nodding, Qin fan calmly said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. If my life is really in my hands, I don''t need to be sneaky. By the way, there''s one thing I want to know. Is it meaningful to gather the nine gods?"


    "Of course! If the nine gods are gathered together, it is like a life form. If you refine it, you can become supreme!" the old man said bluntly.


    "So, it''s really possible that we have been calculated. Some people with ulterior motives let us kill each other here, and then take advantage of the good fortune, and take the opportunity to kill all the masters. It''s entirely possible that the extremely divine character becomes the life character!" Qin Fan said coldly with a thoughtful attitude.


    "Do you doubt who did it?" the mind master bingyue asked directly.


    "Among the masters we know at present, who hasn''t come?" Qin fanlang asked without directly answering this question.


    "Space dominates the Dragon killing the sky!" bingyue blurted out.


    Nodding, Qin fan calmly said: "Among the nine masters, we have four here, plus death masters, destruction masters and dark masters. These are seven. There is also a demigod master, clean dust, and another demigod master, and the ORC was killed by me. His divine personality is in my hands. This is also a master. The total is eight. The last one is the space master mentioned by bingyue, dragon killing the sky."


    "So, do you suspect that space dominates the Dragon killing the sky?" the old man asked subconsciously.


    "You two and the death master both came for their fate, and bingyue and I became the object of suspicion. In the whole process, only the space master dragon killing heaven never showed up. I don''t know who else to doubt except him." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Dragon kills heaven... Does he really have the courage to kill the seven of us?" said Tao Tian angrily, frowning very upset.


    "Now it''s not that he doesn''t have so much courage, but that he has done so!" bingyue said coldly.


    "What are you going to do?" the old man looked at Qin fan calmly and asked.


    "It''s not enough for the four of us to know. If we can play a play together with the death master, the destruction master and the dark master, we can easily force the behind the scenes, and then everything will be clear." Qin Fan said.


    "It''s not difficult for the four of us to form a rope, but it''s not easy to join hands with the three of them. After all, our relationship before this, as you know, has always been hostile." Tianji old man said anxiously.


    "I''ll do it!" Tao Tian stood up and said firmly.


    "You go? No, what if they kill you? Three dozen and one, you are not their opponent!" bingyue was worried and dared not let Daotian take risks alone.


    "In my opinion, I''d better go!" Qin fan calmly stood up and said calmly.


    "Are you going? They are determined that their fate is in your hands. Now if you throw yourself into the net, they will certainly not give up. Aren''t they looking for their own death?" bingyue was worried, and her face became dignified.


    "I had fought with them in the dark universe before. Although the dark Master was not present at that time, I was sure that I could retreat from them all at the same time. Don''t worry, there is no more suitable choice than me. I know what I''m doing." Qin fansa took off and kept a calm attitude from beginning to end.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan locked the breath of the three masters of death and ran straight over.


    The original boundary of chaos is not large.


    Especially for those masters who dominate the environment, it is not too much to describe them in a small place.


    At present, the emergence of Qin fan makes death master, destruction master and dark Master extremely unstable, because they are not sure what Qin fan''s purpose is here.


    "Boy, are you here to send the life grid?" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dark Lord was fierce and pressing.


    "They are all Foxes of thousands of years. Don''t worry about me here. I know what you think. To take a step back, even if the fate is really in my hands, if I don''t want to give it to you, it doesn''t make any sense for the three of you to join hands!" glanced at the three of them. Qin fan has confidence and doesn''t care about them at all.


    The Lord of destruction and the Lord of death have fought with Qin fan and know how terrible his separation is.


    So when they really heard what he said, they all kept silent and didn''t speak.


    Although the Dark Lord has not seen Qin fan''s separation, he has seen the power of chaos. Therefore, when Qin Fan said this, he did not think it was arrogance.


    "What do you want?" asked the Death Master coldly.


    "What I want to tell you is that the fate is not in my hands. I have never seen it before. We have been calculated!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Qin fan revealed his analysis and plan in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Then Qin Fan said bluntly, "I think you don''t want to be calculated and played as chess pieces?"


    "Be a chess piece? You''re too conceited! The fate is in your hands. The dead won''t lie. We''ll know the answer when we kill you." the destroyer looked at him angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the three masters looked at each other, and then tacitly ran over and killed Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan was unable to withstand the siege of the three masters of the dark, and soon was at an absolute disadvantage.


    However, this disadvantage did not last long. Soon, the three masters of mind, time and reincarnation rushed to help, immediately forming a situation of four against three.


    No flinching.


    This is a scuffle between the seven masters. They are sparing no effort to kill each other in order to survive.


    In the next three days of fighting, ice moon, the master of mind, was killed by the master of death.


    The Death Master was killed by reincarnation and time.


    Then, the time master was killed by the dark master and the destruction master.


    The destruction master and reincarnation master were not spared, and were killed one after another.


    In the end, only Qin fan and the Dark Lord survived, but both of them were injured to varying degrees.


    "Now there are only two of us left. If you''re smart, give me your life. I can spare you from dying, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the dark Master said ferociously.


    "Is this the result you want? I said that the life style is not in my hands. Even if I spell it, I still say that. I have never seen any life style!!!" Qin Fan said with an iron face, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, and his body exudes a cold murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "You''ve reached this point, but you''re still tough. Since you want to die, I have nothing to say. Go to hell!"


    Determined to sacrifice the power of Diablo, the Diablo master killed Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    In the face of the Dark Lord killed like a wolf and a tiger, Qin fan did not hesitate to sacrifice chaotic Zhenli, brutally opposed it and put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 1739

    "I don''t know who will win. I don''t want to be a vegetarian!"


    Facing the invincible Dark Lord, Qin fan''s hand holding the Heavenly Sword exudes terrible chaotic real power, and then runs over it directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan and the Dark Lord tried their best to kill each other.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan finally pierced the Dark Lord''s chest with a sword and directly took off his divine personality.


    "Hum, how dare you shout for death in front of me with such a little ability!" Qin Fan said fiercely, holding the divine personality tightly.


    But the next moment, Qin fan could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood, his body shook and could not stand stably at all.


    Then he knelt down on one knee and maintained his balance with the Heavenly Sword alone.


    It can be seen that although he barely killed the Dark Lord, he also paid a heavy price and his life is on the line.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a small lie would make your seven masters so embarrassed. You are so disappointing!"


    Suddenly, a proud voice sounded.


    Following the sound, a huge Dharma body appeared out of thin air in the void. It is the legendary space master dragon killing heaven.


    "Is it you? All this is directed by you?" he looked up and Qin fan stood up stubbornly.


    Suddenly, his eyes looking at the Dragon killing sky were filled with terrible murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    "You can get the life grid and then achieve the supreme. I thought it would be very difficult to kill the seven of you, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Next, I just need to kill you, and then I can harvest seven half god grids, and then kill the dust that the half god dominates the territory, and there will be another eight God grids, plus my own God grid, a total of nine God grids, ha ha..."


    The unbridled laughed loudly, and the Dragon killed the sky and looked down. He was arrogant.


    "You deceived the masters of time and reincarnation, told them that their life was in the chaotic source space, and then told similar news to the masters of death, destruction and darkness, leading all our masters here. The purpose is to let us kill each other, and then you reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the Dragon killing nature.


    "It''s not only them, but also your death world. In fact, I instructed the chaotic space beast to take it. All this is in my calculation!" longshitian said proudly.


    Anyway, at this point, he didn''t want to hide anything. After all, Qin fan couldn''t help him at all.


    "What? The world of death has something to do with you?"


    Never expected that the disappearance of the death world was also planned by him.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s face was blue, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and ready to take action at any time.


    "Didn''t you expect that? I''ve planned several eras for this day, and now I finally get what I want!" grinned wildly, and the Dragon killed heaven''s eyes, especially proud.


    "Are you sure?" he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Qin fan''s injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, he swept away his previous decadent posture, completed the transformation, and directly stared at the Dragon killing heaven.


    "Eh, your injury..."


    Noticing this, long Shitian was surprised, and the smile on his face solidified at this moment.


    "Are you sure there are no mistakes in your plan? Or do you really think that we masters are all bad writers and let you calculate?" Qin fan sneered, which was disdainful in his eyes looking at Dragon killing heaven.


    "What do you mean?"


    He began to become uneasy. Long Shitian''s face was livid and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to disappoint you. We''re not dead!" the Dark Lord stood up and said with disdain.


    Then, the time master, the reincarnation master, the soul master, the destruction master and the Death Master stood up from the ground one after another, and the calm attitude was not like being killed at all.


    "This, this... You''re not dead?"


    He retreated again and again. He realized that the calculated dragon killed heaven retreated again and again. His eyes showed a look of surprise and couldn''t accept all this.


    "Do you really think we can''t see through your little tricks? You take yourself too seriously!" the dark Master sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "So, did you work together to play a play for me?" took a deep breath, and longkiller continued to ask.


    "How can you force the old fox out without a play? I really didn''t expect that you still have such wolf ambition. You even want to use the contradiction between us to kill each other, and then you can harvest our gods. But don''t you think it''s going too smoothly this time?" old Tianji sneered.


    "It seems that I''m still careless, but I don''t understand one thing. The seven of you belong to two different camps and have always existed like water and fire. Why can you join hands this time? Can you really put down your prejudices? I don''t believe it!" he looked at Qin fan strangely, and then looked at the Dark Lord and others. Long killer Tian couldn''t understand this.


    "Our relationship is really not good, but it has always been obvious, and you, behind the calculations, are our common enemy. We don''t trust you if you don''t get rid of them. In order to deal with you, there''s nothing wrong with our two circles to put aside their prejudices and join hands!" said the old man Tianji proudly.


    "I want to take advantage of the contradiction between you. I really never thought you could work together, but it doesn''t matter. If I want to go, you can''t stop it!"


    After glancing at Qin fan''s seven people, he dared not delay for a moment. He tried his best to leave here.


    "Want to go? Do you really think we''ll come and go if we move?"


    Seeing that dragon killer Tian was about to escape, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely sealed the whole space with a sword, so that dragon killer Tian could not break the space and leave at all.


    At the same time, reincarnation masters, Diablo masters and others were not idle. They jointly forced the dragon to kill the sky, so that he had no chance to leave at all.


    "What do you want?"


    The most proud space law of dragon killing heaven failed at this moment and couldn''t leave at all.


    Immediately, he looked at Qin fan and others in panic. He was restless. The whole person didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    For the first time, let him smell the smell of death and shudder.


    "You plan on our seven masters. It''s natural for us to kill you together, isn''t it?" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, said angrily.


    "Why, you want to kill me together?" he frowned, and the Dragon killed heaven angrily.


    "What''s wrong with treating people with their own way?" the old man said with disdain.


    "No problem, but I want to fight with him alone, or I won''t be convinced even if you kill him!" pointing to Qin fan, long killed Tian Leng.


    "Unconvinced? What qualifications do you have to be unconvinced? Besides, your men are just defeated. What can you do even if you are unconvinced?" the Death Master sneered.


    In his opinion, long Shitian''s saying this is a joke. A person who is about to be killed has no right to choose his own destiny.


    "Since he wants to die to understand, I''ll let him die to understand!"


    Qin fan unexpectedly stood up, held the Heavenly Sword tightly and walked towards the Dragon killing sky with a sneer.


    "Kind! I underestimated you! The reason why my perfect plan failed was not in their hands, but in yours. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have succeeded!" he looked Qin fan in the eyes and said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that you understand too late! You know that your understanding of the law of space has reached a certain level, so the surrounding space has long been transformed by me. You can''t break through the space in a short time. Today you have only one way to die!" Qin fan glanced at Qin fan with a long sword tilted.


    "Come on, I want to see what you can do as a man who has just proved to be the master. Don''t let me down!"


    Unwilling to grind Ji down, the Dragon killed Tian immediately. His face was cold and he ran over it cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also got angry.


    You''re welcome. Qin fan''s move is the fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky. At the same time, his spirit attack, soul attack and extinction power were all exerted by him and killed him to death.

 Chapter 1740

    "Do we want to help him?" seeing that Qin fan is fighting with dragon killing heaven, Daotian asks anxiously.


    "No, his strength is not weaker than that of dragon killing sky. If there is no accident, he should be able to kill dragon killing sky."


    The soul dominates bingyue and blurts out that he has absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan.


    "Why, you know him so well?" he looked at Qin fan strangely and asked with great interest.


    "Don''t forget what my divine personality is. Although he is the master, I really can''t see through his heart, but what I can see is far from what you can compare. Don''t say that dragon killing heaven is not his opponent, even if we all work together, it may not be his opponent!" bingyue said bluntly, without any concealment.


    "Is he really so terrible now?" the old man who had never spoken was surprised, and his black eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "You should know his split body? He has become holy, and his split body should become holy. He has more than ten split bodies, that is, it is equivalent to more than ten masters. Although those split bodies have no divine personality, their actual combat ability is not small compared with the real masters, but they are not bad. This is why he can enter the Dark Universe and come out alive "Why?" bingyue said bluntly.


    Nodded, Daotian said with a shocked expression, "I didn''t expect him to grow to such a terrible level now. I can''t believe it."


    On the other hand, the death master, the destruction master and the dark Master were also surprised by Qin fan''s strength.


    "Is this boy''s separation really equal to you?" the Dark Lord asked with great shock when he heard that the death Lord and the destruction Lord had been entangled by Qin fan''s separation.


    "The so-called equal share of autumn means that on the premise that he only sacrificed four parts, if he sacrificed all parts, we might have died!" the destruction master youyou said, and now he still has lingering palpitations.


    "This boy is the biggest enemy we are facing at this stage. If he really wants to kill us, I''m afraid he can''t stop them with the strength of the three of us!" sighed, and the Death Master was filled with emotion.


    "Dragon killer underestimated him and paid a heavy price. It seems that we can''t underestimate him any more, otherwise we will pay a heavy price!" the dark Master said with a deep face, frowning and worried.


    "You said that if he really killed the dragon and killed the sky later, would he join hands with the old man Tianji to kill us?" the destruction master began to feel uneasy, frowned and asked.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s very likely to happen. We''d better be mentally prepared!" the Death Master said with a blue face.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. If dragon killer Tian is killed later, we''ll look for a chance to leave and don''t stay here." the Dark Lord said calmly.


    He nodded solemnly. The master of death and the master of destruction thought so deeply that they had no confidence to fight with Qin fan.


    Let''s say that Qin fan wrestled with long Shitian.


    That dragon killed heaven was extremely unhappy about Qin fan''s destruction of his good deeds. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill him to vent his hatred, and then look for an opportunity to leave.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan''s strength was beyond imagination. At least half a column of incense has passed, and he didn''t get any cheap.


    "It seems that your understanding of the space law is not simple, and your strength is not bad, so I shouldn''t let you have the opportunity to become the master!" long Shitian''s face was blue, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. You are destined to die in my hands!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Are you sure? I can do a lot of things in Banzhu incense''s time, such as looking for the flaws of the whole space and finding the opportunity to leave!" smiled proudly, and the Dragon killed the evil spirit of heaven smiled.


    The moment the voice fell, he seemed to seize the opportunity and stretched out his hand.


    At the next moment, the space in front of him was broken, and the Dragon killed heaven decisively got into it and tried to leave.


    "Ah..."


    Dragon killer thought he had a chance.


    But just as he was about to get into that space, a terrible chaotic real force hit him, and when he was unprepared, it wreaked havoc on him, making the unexpected dragon killing heaven scream bitterly.


    "You dare to plan on me!!!" the Dragon killed heaven violently.


    At the moment, covered with blood, his strength was greatly damaged. He trembled calmly and was silent.


    "Don''t use your careful thinking to leave. I''ve already thought of what you can think of for you. My separation is all over the whole space and has long blocked your retreat. Now you have only two choices, either to be killed by me or to be killed by my separation!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the Dragon killing heaven with great loss of real power.


    Aside, reincarnation master, dark master and others were shocked by the scene just now and couldn''t speak.


    They thought that dragon killer had found a chance to leave, but they were still upset about it.


    But no one expected that Qin fan had a layout for a long time. He not only didn''t let the Dragon kill heaven leave, but hit it hard with chaotic real power. It''s amazing.


    For a moment, they were all shocked and speechless.


    At the same time, in their view, dragon killing heaven is doomed. He has no chance to leave here.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a monster. I fought with you!!!"


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The Dragon killed the sky trembling, clenched his steel teeth and killed again. He would rather die than surrender.


    In the face of the desperate dragon killing heaven, Qin fan did not panic, methodically continued to fight up with chaotic real power and Tianjian, and forced him to die.


    With absolute strength, the Dragon kills the sky and retreats day by day.


    Then, under the dual rage of spiritual attack and soul attack, the situation of dragon killing heaven became more and more embarrassed, and his body was full of holes and miserable to the extreme.


    Long can''t attack, and his injury is getting more and more serious. Long kill Tian doesn''t give up trying to break the space and leave.


    As before, the extinction force of terror hit him back again.


    What made him more desperate was that ten Qin fan appeared in the void, staring at him like death.


    "At this point, you still want to escape. Do you think you have a chance to leave?" Qin Fan said fiercely, looking at the Dragon killing heaven.


    "So you didn''t try your best to fight me? You''ve been playing with me?"


    When he found that there were so many Qin fan separated around, the Dragon killed the sky and collapsed to the ground. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an incredible look.


    despair!


    Dragon killer Tian knew that he had no chance to leave at the moment. Qin fan was too strong.


    In fact, it is not only the space master who kills the sky, but also the dark master, destruction master and Death Master who feel despair from the heart.


    As the destruction master and Death Master said, Qin fan has the ability to destroy their dark universe alone. This sentence is absolutely no exaggeration.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the Dragon kills heaven and leaves hopelessly, the three dark masters don''t want to be involved. They immediately incarnate into streamer and leave decisively.


    "Go to hell!"


    Iron heart wants to kill all.


    Therefore, when the opportunity for the killer appeared, Qin fan quickly cut the mess and decisively killed the past with the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin Fanzhi must win this sword.


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat and there was no doubt of death, no one expected that a black hole suddenly appeared in space, directly swallowing the unsuspecting dragon killing sky.


    Then, the space black hole disappeared, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, what happened? How did he escape?"


    Bingyue and others thought that dragon killing heaven would die, but when they saw him escape under their eyes, they were all surprised and stunned.


    "There''s a supreme hand!" Qin Fan said leisurely after putting away the Heavenly Sword.


    "You mean... Just now the Supreme Master saved dragon killer?" he hurried to Qin fan and asked in surprise.


    Put away the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan glanced at the three of them with a calm face and said with regret: "the Dragon killing the sky has long been the end of a powerful crossbow. With his ability, he has no chance to leave. If he is not an expert above the supreme realm, he can''t save him from my sword."


    "Supreme... I didn''t expect that this war would involve supreme!" old man Tianji said leisurely, shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 1741

    "You said, why did the Supreme Master save the Dragon killing heaven? What''s the purpose?" looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Dragon killing heaven, Daotian couldn''t let go for a long time.


    "We masters are unparalleled in the eyes of ordinary people, but we are just chess pieces in front of the five supreme lords and the three gods. There''s nothing to investigate about this. Go back." Qin fan couldn''t wait to go back. Qin fan sighed.


    Without waiting for Tao Tian and Tianji to make a statement, Qin fan turned into a streamer and directly left the chaotic source space and disappeared.


    Death.


    Qin fan came back directly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s return, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao, Bai linger and others were relieved and completely relieved.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Is there really a fate?" looking at Qin fan, the orc King blurted out and asked.


    "There is no fate at all. It is nothing more than the calculation of space dominating dragon killing heaven!" he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "The calculation of dragon killing heaven? Dad, what''s going on?" the expression on his face became more and more curious, and Qin Xiao was stunned.


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves curiously, Qin fan patiently said what had happened in the chaotic origin world.


    They were filled with indignation when they learned that Qin fan was counted, but they were pleasantly surprised and excited when they heard that Qin fan defeated the dragon and killed the sky.


    However, when they learned that the Supreme Master had rescued the Dragon killing the sky, all of them had an ignorant expression, because in their cognition, the master was the most powerful, so they didn''t know what the so-called supreme was all about.


    "Boss, what Supreme Master? He can save people under your hand. Is that supreme master more powerful than your master?" Lin Xiao asked in confusion as he looked at Qin fan in great surprise.


    "The supremacy is not comparable to our masters. There are nine masters, five supremacies and three gods in the whole universe. Our masters are just ordinary," Qin fan explained.


    "For so many years, I always thought that the master is the most powerful and incomparable existence, but I didn''t expect that there are five supreme masters on the master, and there are three gods on the five supreme masters. The world is too complex and terrible!" Qin Xiaoyou said with emotion.


    "Come on, anyway, we are safe now. You all work hard and may become masters in the future!" Qin fan encouraged the crowd.


    "But boss, there are only nine masters. This number is fixed. No matter how hard we practice, it''s meaningless. We don''t have a chance to break through the barrier of masters!"


    The orc king has a dejected expression, which makes people feel that it is meaningless to continue to practice.


    "At present, there are eight masters I know. I have a demigod in my hand, and the other half is in the hands of the demigod. This is the nine masters we know. But when the nine gods are combined, it is a life. That is to say, a life is equivalent to nine gods, corresponding to the nine masters. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, after all Respect is not invincible! "Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So we still hope to become masters?" asked the holy goddess Caiyi.


    "That''s for sure." Qin fan looked around and asked in surprise, "Xiao Wu? Why didn''t he come back?"


    "We don''t know where he is!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "He never came back!" Qin Xiao added.


    "It''s strange. I told him to stay here before I went to Wanjie Taoist temple. Where are you going now?" he muttered to himself. Qin fan was confused.


    Worried about the accident, Qin fan came directly to Wansheng valley after a brief explanation. He wanted to ask the old man Tianji if he knew the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    "Why are you here?" the old man who just came back was stunned.


    "Where have the five spirit beasts gone?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Five spirit beasts? Hasn''t he been with you all the time? I haven''t seen him, and he hasn''t come here!" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and old man Tianji blurted out.


    His face was livid, and Qin fan kept silent.


    Seeing this, old man Tianji hurriedly said seriously, "he is really not here. You are the master now, and even dragon killing heaven is not your opponent. I dare not offend you casually!"


    "I have a spiritual contract with him. As long as I''m in the same space plane, I can lock his specific position, but I''m almost there. He''s not in the big space plane of Tianwaitian. If he''s not here, where can he go?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "No one knows how many small cosmic planes there are in the whole celestial universe. Maybe he went somewhere. Don''t worry. After a while, he will come out when he knows you''re back." the old man comforted.


    "I hope so, but I always have an ominous feeling. Anyway, if you can, please check it for me. I must know his whereabouts as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "This is no problem. I''ll help you investigate now!" nodded solemnly, and the old man promised.


    But before he finished, Qin fan disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Strange, where can he go?" looking at the direction Qin fan disappeared, the old man murmured, confused.


    After leaving Wansheng Valley, Qin fan directly came to the holy land.


    According to the truth, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts has not reached the cultivation of dominating the territory, and there is no divine personality. According to the truth, it is impossible for him to come here, but to be cautious, Qin fan still comes here to find out.


    At the moment of entering the holy land, Qin fan''s knowledge of the sea shrouded the whole holy land.


    To his disappointment, he did not find the smell of the five spirit beasts in the holy land.


    In other words, the five spirit beasts didn''t come here.


    When he was about to leave, Qin fan was stunned to find that Wuchen, who should have appeared here, turned out to be a dead body.


    With a quick thought, Qin fan came to the small bamboo forest.


    At the moment, it is dilapidated, the bamboo forest is scattered, and the strong defense has disappeared.


    Beside the small bamboo house in the bamboo forest, no dust lay on the ground, like sleeping soundly, and there was no breath.


    The half god in his body disappeared.


    It is not difficult to guess that someone came for his divine personality, directly killed people and goods, and robbed the divine personality.


    "Who did it?"


    His hands clenched his fists. Qin fan''s black eyes were full of strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    But with reincarnation, everything is possible.


    Immediately, Qin fan returned to the universe with his clean body and came to Wansheng Valley again.


    "Are you..."


    Seeing Qin fan coming with a clean body, old man Tianji was stunned.


    "I went to the holy land to find the five spirit beasts, but I didn''t find them, but I found that he was killed and the half divine lattice was dug away! Don''t you have the ability to bring him back to life? Can you revive him? I want to ask what''s going on?" looking at the old man Tianji, Qin fan was not at all objective.


    "Is it in your opinion that I, the master, can come back from the dead?" he looked at Qin fan with a bitter expression, and the old man smiled and asked.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Qin fan subconsciously asked when he noticed something wrong.


    "I can only resurrect the masters below the master level. Also, I can''t resurrect anyone killed by masters above the master level. In the final analysis, my ability is limited, and the goal of resurrection is conditional!" old Tianji said bluntly.


    "He''s just a demigod master, not a master. According to the truth, he should be within the scope of your resurrection!" Qin fan didn''t die.


    "But the man who killed him is at least an expert above the master!" old Tianji blurted out.


    "Do you mean to say that the master of the realm level killed him?" Qin fan was stunned and his face was blue.


    "It may also be an expert at the supreme level or the divine level, but I prefer to think it was the Dragon killing the sky, the master of space. Don''t forget that he wanted to kill all our masters and seize the divine lattice. There was just half of the divine lattice in Wuchen''s hand, which was really within his calculation range, so it would be easy to understand if he killed Wuchen." Tianji old man analyzed carefully.

 Chapter 1742

    "Dragon kills heaven!" Qin fan was angry with his hands clenching his fists.


    As he spoke, he looked at the long dead body and said, "is there no way to revive him?"


    "People can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry for your change." old Tianji said frankly.


    Nodded, Qin fan was no longer forced.


    Every man has his own life, and death is the destination of dust-free.


    "Haven''t the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts yet?" seeing Qin fan''s gloomy expression, the old man continued to ask.


    "I''ve looked for all the places I can find. There''s no clue at all. Up to now, I don''t know where he''s gone." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said tired and filled with emotion.


    "I will continue to help you investigate. Once there is news, I will tell you at the first time!" the old man promised.


    "Thank you!"


    Thanks again and again, Qin fan can only return to the world of death.


    For him, the biggest problem now is the five spirit beast.


    If I had known this, I should have taken him with me when I went to Wanjie dojo. In this way, I can ensure that there are no accidents.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Where can we find Xiao Wu?" looking at the depressed Qin fan, Lin Xiao was worried.


    His life was saved by five spirit beasts.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years, and now he hasn''t heard from me. His life and death are unknown. Lin Xiao can''t say how uncomfortable he is.


    "I''ve searched all the places I can find, but I don''t have his whereabouts. But old man Tianji promised to help me find it, and he''ll tell me as soon as he has news." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "The universe is far more complicated than we thought. I always thought that no one could threaten you when cultivation came to the dominant state. Now, I''m too young. Next, in addition to looking for Xiaowu, I''ll spend more time on cultivation, hoping to make a breakthrough in cultivation." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "But if you don''t have a life style, you can only stay in the dominant state and can''t reach the supreme state!"


    "Truth is such a truth, but no one knows what will happen next, so be ready. You are also ready to become the master at any time." Qin fan told him.


    Nearly a million Zeus cores have been extracted before. At present, the attack seal to be created has not been successful, so after a brief chat with Lin Xiao, Qin fan puts all his experience on creating the attack seal and tries to create a magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    In addition, Qin fan''s separation puts all his energy on Cultivation and strives to make a further breakthrough in cultivation.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past hundred years, the whole death world has been asking about the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    But unfortunately, he seemed to disappear out of thin air without any news of him.


    On this day, the three masters of Daotian, bingyue and Tianji old man appeared in the world of death at the same time.


    "Why are you three here? Is there news of the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan came out to meet them at the first time.


    "There''s no news about the five spirit beasts yet. We''re here for the sake of God!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the old man blurted out.


    "The news of Shenge? What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked with a confused face.


    "You may not believe it. There are nine gods again. If there is no accident, it should be that some of the five supreme masters are dead, otherwise this will not happen." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the mind dominates the ice moon and blurted out.


    "Some of the five supreme masters are dead? How is this possible?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and was stunned.


    "There''s nothing impossible, otherwise it''s impossible to have nine more gods out of thin air." he glanced and said, "heaven is excited.".


    "When did this happen? How did you know?" Qin fan asked after breaking the casserole.


    "It''s very simple. There are gods in our celestial universe, and there are also gods in the Dark Universe." the old man said calmly.


    "So, some of you have got the divine status?" Qin fan then asked, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the three masters looked at each other, and then the old man spread out his palm, calmly took out a divine figure and said, "this is it."


    Nodding, Qin fan became more and more confused and said, "then I don''t understand. Now that you have obtained the divine personality, just keep looking for it? Gathering nine divine personalities can form a life style and achieve the cultivation of the supreme realm. What''s your purpose here?"


    "There is only one deity in our celestial universe, and the rest are in the Dark Universe." he sighed and said helplessly.


    "And this! Are you sure?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve inquired about it in the Dark Universe. Now the death master, the destruction master and the dark master are putting all their energy on the collection of gods. Eight of the nine gods appear in the Dark Universe. Once any one of them gets it, they will have the opportunity to become the cultivation of the supreme realm. This is what we have to guard against, and it''s also what we do I''m here to find your purpose. I want to go to the Dark Universe with you to find other gods. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, old man Tianji was straightforward and didn''t beat around the bush.


    After doing it for a long time, Qin fan realized that the purpose of the three masters, such as the old man Tianji, was to go to the dark master to rob the divine personality.


    Seeing Qin fan''s hesitation, Dao Tian asked cautiously, "is there any difficulty?"


    "I''m not interested in gods, but since you all insist on going, I don''t mind going with you!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Great, if you go with us, you can''t say anything. At least it can ensure that they don''t have a chance to collect all the eight divine figures. It''s enough as long as they don''t have a chance to collect all the nine divine figures!" Tao Tianshen said.


    "It''s not too late. If we can, we''ll take action now." the old man couldn''t wait.


    "Give me a moment and I''ll explain the things in the death world!"


    After that, Qin fan found Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others, told them the current situation and made them mentally prepared. Then he left the world of death with the three masters of Tianji old man and went straight to the Dark Universe.


    "Is there any specific news about the other gods in the Dark Universe?" Qin fan asked calmly on the way to the Dark Universe.


    "It is said that there is a deity in Hongmeng space. Now we go there directly after entering the Dark Universe." the old man Tianji said bluntly.


    "What, Hongmeng space?" his face changed slightly. Qin fan''s eyes showed a look of amazement, which was quite unexpected.


    "Why, you seem to be familiar with this place?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s surprised posture, the master of the soul, Bing Yue, was very surprised and asked.


    "When I went to the dark universe, I had been to Hongmeng space and had seen Hongmeng beasts." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at them and asked seriously, "have you heard of Hongmeng''s ancestor?"


    "Who is the ancestor of Hongmeng?" the time master asked curiously.


    It is not difficult to see that he has never heard of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "An unfathomable Super Master." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "You are the cultivation of dominating the territory. Listen to you, can he be more powerful than you? That is to say, he is the supreme or God?" the old man was shocked, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t have a face-to-face encounter with him, and I didn''t even see him. At that time, I was going to kill Hongmeng beast. He asked me to release Hongmeng beast, but he didn''t show up from beginning to end. However, I had a feeling that his cultivation was terrible. Even if I was the master, I wouldn''t be his opponent." Qin Fan said calmly in the face of doubt.


    "Is it really so terrible?" bingyue asked bitterly.


    "I can''t answer you specifically. After all, I didn''t meet him, let alone fight." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Do you think we will meet Hongmeng''s ancestor when we go to Hongmeng space this time?" Dao Tian asked with a worried look.


    "This is about to gamble on luck!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said vaguely.


    He''s not sure.

 Chapter 1743

    Because Qin fan has been to Hongmeng space, it is easy and smooth to go again.


    Soon after entering the dark universe, Qin fan and his party came to the purple energy space.


    Far away, Qin fan pointed to Hongmeng space and said, "do you see the purple energy? It is the foundation of the road, Hongmeng purple gas, and also the destination of our trip - Hongmeng space."


    "Hongmeng purple? Are those really Hongmeng purple?" the time master said, surprised, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    With a positive nod, Qin fan calmly said, "I''m not sure if the Hongmeng beast is inside. No matter what happens next, we''d better not have a greedy heart, except for the divine personality."


    "Are you worried about Hongmeng''s father''s attack on us?" bingyue asked nervously.


    "You can''t be wrong to be careful. I think you don''t want to lose your life here?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    After that, he took the lead and went straight to Hongmeng space.


    Hongmeng has little space.


    But when the four masters of Qin fan appeared here, the Death Master was already inside.


    At the moment of real meeting, the Death Master showed a look of surprise in his eyes, his face changed greatly and retreated again and again.


    "How dare you break into our dark universe!!!" the whole body exudes a strong smell of death, and the Death Master''s face is ferocious.


    "In this situation, shouldn''t you be more worried about your own safety?" the time master said sarcastically.


    "This is the dark universe, but it''s not where you go wild. You have to weigh up if you start here!" the dark faced death master clenched his fist and was very uneasy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over your Divine personality. Maybe you can pick up a life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven. The old man doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him and goes straight to the theme.


    He came for God.


    "Are you here for God?" the Death Master asked with a click in his heart.


    "Otherwise? What do you think we''re doing here?" bingyue said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" the Death Master said defiantly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he showed the space of death without hesitation and trapped the four Qin fan before they reacted.


    "No! Be careful!"


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan subconsciously offered the Heavenly Sword and cut towards the dead space without reservation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword, the death space was cut and destroyed in an instant.


    Although the death space was broken for the first time, the Death Master had already fled and disappeared.


    "Escaped?" the powerful mind shrouded around, and the Tianji old man said angrily.


    "His speed is very fast, we are still careless!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "What should I do? It failed before it started. Do you want to catch up?" the time master said. The sky dropped his head and lost his airway.


    "This is the dark universe, the universe dominated by death. We have lost the first chance. Do you think it is possible to catch him?" glanced at the sky, and the old man was helpless.


    Qin fan never spoke. At the moment, when the three masters were arguing, Qin fan flew out to the corner.


    A moment later, an ice crystal appeared in his hand, impressively a divine figure.


    "Eh, this is... Divine personality? Where did you get it?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and the ice moon was speechless.


    "Right there, you didn''t notice?" pointed not far away, Qin Fan said lightly.


    "We all thought that the Death Master had got the divinity and taken it away. Now, he should have just come here before he had time to find the divinity, and then we came."


    Old man Tianji had a suddenly enlightened expression and seemed to understand something.


    "Anyway, without this divine personality, even if they get the remaining seven divine personality, it''s meaningless, so they can''t become supreme!" Tao Tianxing said, especially pleased.


    Qin fan resolutely took the divine personality as his own.


    Although the Tianji old man opposite wanted to talk and stopped, looking at the God, Qin fan didn''t give him any meaning.


    It is an irresistible temptation to gather nine divine figures to become supreme.


    Although Qin fan knows that he has no chance to gather nine gods with his ability, how can he know that he can''t do it without trying?


    He wants to gamble.


    "What should I do next?" the master of the ice moon glanced at the people and asked calmly.


    "Now that we have come, we should naturally look for as many gods as possible, but the Dark Universe is too big. Otherwise, the four of us will act separately in pairs. Once one of us finds the specific information of the gods, we will immediately inform the other party. What do you think?" after thinking again and again, the old man Tianji asked calmly.


    "I have no problem!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then I''m with Qin fan, you two are a family!" bingyue preempted, directly indicating that she wanted to be with Qin fan.


    Opposite, Dao Tian wanted to be with Qin fan, but Bing Yue robbed him first.


    When he wanted to say something, he chose to shut up and nodded in agreement.


    "OK, I''ll see you later!"


    Seeing this, the old man nodded, then winked at the Taoist angel, and they left directly.


    "Do you think, old man Tianji, he seems to want the divine personality in my hand." looking at their back, Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "It''s so obvious. I''m not blind. How can I not see it!" the ice Moon said bluntly.


    "It seems that he has great ambition and wants to step into the supreme position." Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Anyway, you should be more careful to him, and Tao Tian, he is not as honest as you see." bingyue reminded again.


    "What about you? You don''t have any idea about the supreme position?" Qin fan asked straight away, looking at Bing Yue''s eyes carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a miracle that I can become the master. As for the supreme position, I don''t dare to think about it, and I don''t have the ability to think about it. It''s you. I think you have absolute strength to fight for it. After all, you have so many separations. If you want to win the divine personality, they can''t stand it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, bingyue said without stinginess.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. I don''t have many ideas now. I just want to find Xiao Wu as soon as possible. As for the promotion of the nine color divine personality... It''s not within my consideration." Qin Fan said frankly.


    He was always worried about the disappearance of the five spirit beasts and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "The five spirit beasts will be fine, but they can''t be found in all interfaces. I wonder if he will be taken away by the five supreme masters or the three gods, otherwise this won''t happen." bingyue youyou said. It was supposed to talk casually, but Qin fan didn''t listen casually. He immediately cheered up and looked at the ice moon.


    "Have you seen the five masters and the three gods?" Qin fan asked with a little excitement.


    "Their dragon has no head, no tail, no shadow, no trace. It''s not easy to see them. Besides, by their means, even if you really stand in front of you, I''m afraid you can''t know him." bingyue sighed.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    "They have gone far. What should we do next?" bingyue asked calmly.


    "We''re here for the gods. Now that we''re here, let''s look for the remaining gods." he looked up and said with emotion.


    "So, let''s go." nodded, bingyue said sweetly.


    "Ow..."


    At this time, Qin fan and bingyue, who were about to leave, stopped with a roar.


    After following the sound, Hongmeng beast broke through the space and drilled out.


    "Eh, is this the Hongmeng beast that the demigod dominates the territory?" Bing Yue was slightly surprised at the moment he saw the Hongmeng beast.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    On the other side, when Hongmeng beast saw Qin fan, regardless of his previous arrogance, he walked up carefully and said very carefully: "my master Hongmeng, please, you''d better go with me."

 Chapter 1744

    "Grandfather Hongmeng?" Qin fan''s heart thumped, and his face became nervous for no reason. "What''s he looking for me?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    No explanation.


    The Hongmeng beast jumped, and suddenly a door of space appeared in front of him. The Hongmeng beast disappeared into it.


    "Is there no danger?"


    Bingyue became nervous. Immediately, her eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a worried look, worried about an accident.


    "If he is really the three gods or the five supreme level masters, is it difficult to kill me?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at the ice moon with a smile.


    "Although I haven''t seen these two levels of masters, the situation is probably the same as we face the masters of huawujing." after thinking carefully, bingyue gave her answer.


    "That''s all right. If you want to kill a master of huawujing, do you think it''s meaningful for him to hide. Although the world is big, he has no place to stand. Now we are the same. If the Hongmeng ancestor is really the three gods or the five supreme masters, we have no need to escape. Facing him is the most rational choice." Qin Fan said frankly, Quite calm.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of person Hongmeng''s ancestor is, Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. If Hongmeng''s ancestor really wanted to kill him, he killed him last time in Hongmeng space. There''s no need to wait until now, let alone let Hongmeng animals come to inform him.


    "So, have you decided to meet him?" bingyue looked at him and asked.


    "For the sake of safety, you''d better not go. Either wait for me here, or go to find old Tianji and Daotian." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "That''s not good. We''re a grasshopper on a rope now. I''ll go wherever you go." bingyue insisted.


    "If I die?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I''ll die with you too!" bingyue blurted out without thinking about it.


    It was an unintentional sentence, but after it was said, bingyue became shy. Her face turned red and bowed her head. She was very embarrassed.


    "Well, since you are so determined, don''t say anything. Let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately, Qin fan walked directly towards the door of space.


    Although bingyue was very embarrassed, she didn''t dare to delay when she saw Qin fan leaving. She immediately caught up for fear of being left here.


    Where the door of space leads is unknown.


    After really entering it, Qin fan has a feeling of spinning around.


    But fortunately, this feeling was only a moment. Soon, he and bingyue stepped on the ground and recovered their composure before.


    "Come with me."


    Hongmeng beast has been waiting there.


    When Qin fan and bingyue came in, he immediately walked in front of him and walked towards a Taoist temple.


    A moment later, he came to a purple energy source. Hongmeng beast stopped, looked back at Qin fan and bingyue, and said, "the master is inside. Qin fan can go in. You can wait outside."


    "That''s not good. I have to be with him." bingyue stubbornly said.


    "I''m not discussing with you, it''s an order!" the Hongmeng beast said loudly, with a particularly firm attitude and no room for discussion.


    "Just wait here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Qin fan comforted by gently patting the jade back of bingyue.


    At the moment of contact with the ice moon, Qin fan can really feel it. Her delicate body is trembling and nervous. In other words, there are different emotions in it.


    "Then be careful."


    The ice moon asked softly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of anxiety.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji.


    After taking a look at the purple energy group, he walked in calmly.


    Soon, Qin fan disappeared and completely integrated into the purple energy group.


    "What level of master is Hongmeng? Supreme or divine?"


    After Qin fan left, bingyue focused on Hongmeng beast, hoping to know him as much as possible.


    In fact, she can easily see through the heart of Hongmeng beast by her means. After all, he has only the cultivation of semi God.


    But to bingyue''s surprise, there is a seal on Hongmeng''s heart, which seems to deliberately avoid being seen through, so she doesn''t know what Hongmeng''s heart is thinking.


    "No comment!" Hongmeng said indifferently.


    "It''s no secret. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll know sooner or later. He''s either a God or a supreme. He can''t be the master?" the ice Moon said unhappily.


    Hongmeng beast saw that the ice moon was testing him.


    After taking a deep look at her, Hongmeng beast walked away directly and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Seeing this, although bingyue is very unhappy, after all, this is the territory of Hongmeng''s ancestor. She doesn''t dare to mess around here and can only be quiet.


    After Qin fan entered the purple space, Qin fan was surprised to find that the space under his feet was empty.


    What shocked him more was that two refining flowers appeared at his feet.


    The two lotus flowers, which were completely transformed by the power of Hongmeng, took him away.


    A moment later, the lotus stopped and was replaced by a lotus stand.


    Opposite, a huge Dharma body appeared, looking down at him.


    Although he was a stranger, Qin fan had a guess. If there was no accident, the Dharma body in front of him was the legendary ancestor Hongmeng.


    Dare not affectate.


    At the moment of seeing the Dharma body of Hongmeng''s father, Qin fan immediately crawled on the ground and said respectfully, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen the elder."


    Nodding, Hongmeng said with a smile, "we''ve met before. Although you haven''t seen me, I''ve seen you."


    "I offended you last time. Thank you for not killing me!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    Before that, he had no specific concept of God and supreme.


    However, at the moment, Qin fan felt particularly profound when he saw Hongmeng''s ancestor, and really felt the gap with Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    If he really wants to kill, Qin fan has no chance to struggle, only a dead end.


    "It was Hongmeng beast who offended him last time. It''s good to teach him a lesson. You came to the Dark Universe for God''s sake this time?" Hongmeng asked bluntly.


    "Exactly." dare not hide, Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "You can ask me a question and I can answer you within my power!" said Hongmeng with a smile.


    "Really?" Qin fan was overjoyed and immediately showed his blood boiling.


    "Of course." nodding, Hongmeng said quite kindly.


    "My brother, the five spirit beast, suddenly disappeared some time ago. I have searched all the places I can find, but I haven''t found him yet. I want to know where he has gone?" Qin fan asked, staring at the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "Five spirit beasts... You don''t have to waste time. I''m afraid you haven''t had a chance to see him in a short time. He''s in the holy and pure world. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see him in a short time." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "Holy and pure boundary? Where is holy and pure boundary?"


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan broke the casserole and asked directly.


    "The holy and pure world is the five supreme practice places. You''d better not think about saving him before your cultivation reaches the supreme level, otherwise you will be killed. But what I can tell you is that he is very safe now and his life is not in danger for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about him for the time being." Hongmeng said frankly.


    "Elder, do you mean you can''t see him until my cultivation reaches the supreme state?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "You only have the cultivation ability of dominating the realm now, and you don''t have any power to parry in front of the supreme realm master. Fortunately, a supreme fell down some time ago, scattering nine gods. If you can gather the nine gods to get the life grid, you may have a chance to refine the life grid and prove the supreme position." Hongmeng said calmly.


    Qin fan had no intention of divinity, but the current situation forced him to snatch it.


    It''s like a pair of invisible hands are controlling his way forward, so he has to participate in the dispute.


    "What''s the purpose of letting me come here?" Qin fan asked calmly, squinting at Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "I appreciate you very much, that''s all! You go." Hongmeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1745

    Qin fan has many questions to ask.


    For example, who are the five supreme masters?


    Who are the three gods?


    What is the cultivation level of Hongmeng''s ancestor?


    But there was no chance, because Hongmeng''s ancestor disappeared directly in place, just as he had never appeared.


    The lost shook his head. After a long sigh, Qin fan left directly and went out.


    The soul dominates the ice moon and keeps it outside.


    At the moment, seeing Qin fan coming out with his eyebrows tightly locked, she hurriedly greeted him and asked, "how''s it going? Is it all right? Did he embarrass you?"


    "Do you think I''m embarrassed?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "It''s not like that. But you frown tightly and don''t look very happy. What happened to you in there?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously and bingyue asked curiously.


    "Have you ever heard of Shengqing world?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "The holy and pure world? It seems to be the five supreme monasteries."


    "The five spirit beasts are in the Shengqing boundary!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "What, the five spirit beasts are in the holy and pure world? So he was really taken away by the five masters?" when the guess became a fact, the ice moon smacked his tongue.


    "Sort of."


    "This is what Hongmeng told you?" bingyue asked.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    "He came to you just to tell you that?"


    "He said I could ask a question, and I asked this question. Then he told me that the five spirit beasts were in the holy and pure world, and said that only when my cultivation reached the supreme state could I have the opportunity to save him, and there was no chance to see him before that." Qin fan took a deep breath and said leisurely.


    "What do you think of that?" Bing Yue asked anxiously, frowning.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in the competition for God''s personality, but in the current situation, it''s difficult for me not to participate. It seems that there are a pair of big hands around the direction of my progress, so I have to intervene." a book looked at bingyue''s eyes carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Do you mean someone wants you to join the battle of seizing the divine personality?" bingyue was very surprised to understand Qin fan''s meaning.


    Solemnly nodded, Qin fan affirmed his guess.


    "Didn''t you ask this question clearly?" bingyue continued with her head tilted.


    "I''d like to ask, but Hongmeng didn''t want to give me this opportunity and disappeared directly!" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    "How do I feel that this problem is becoming more and more complicated?" bingyue said with worry, and her face became more and more dignified.


    Seeing Qin fan saying nothing, Bing Yue asked softly, "what are your plans next?"


    "I don''t know. If I want to save the five spirit beasts, I must have extremely nine gods and strive to become the supreme. Next, take one step at a time!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    When the voice fell, Hongmeng beast calmly appeared in front of them.


    "This way, please." obviously, Hongmeng beast wants to take them out of here.


    "Can you tell me the level of cultivation of Hongmeng ancestor?" Qin fan didn''t get the desired answer from Hongmeng ancestor. Qin fan directly asked Hongmeng beast.


    "No comment, you''ll know when the opportunity comes." the Hongmeng beast in front didn''t return.


    "Don''t ask, I''ve just asked you all these questions, but it won''t say anything!" said bingyue angrily with a bulging mouth.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking.


    Then they went out of the door of space and returned to Hongmeng space again.


    "It''s a wonderful journey. I didn''t expect Hongmeng''s grandfather to summon you. Anyway, it''s a good opportunity. What should I do next and what are your plans?" Bing Yue asked calmly, looking at Qin fan calmly.


    "Old man Daotian and Tianji seem to be in trouble!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking deeply to the southwest.


    "Eh, they are surrounded by death masters, destruction masters and dark masters. It seems that they are still seriously injured. It''s not good. If they delay any longer, their lives will be in danger. We''d better go over as soon as possible." when we realized something was wrong, bingyue said quickly.


    Nodded, Qin fan and bingyue blinked towards the core area of the confrontation.


    Forced by the situation.


    Even though Qin fan had no idea about the divine personality, through the words of Hongmeng''s ancestors, he had to be enthusiastic and try his best to collect nine divine personalities, although it was very difficult for him.


    Time master and reincarnation master are watched by the dark master.


    I thought Qin fan and bingyue would come to help, but after the confrontation, they were surprised to find that Qin fan and bingyue were not in the space of the Dark Universe.


    For a time, when facing the three masters of death, destruction and darkness, they were in a very awkward situation and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Hey, hey, don''t dream. Qin fan is the master of mind and won''t come. They''re not here at all. They might have left long ago!" the Death Master mocked.


    "I think they are Lang Youqing''s concubines. Maybe they are hiding in an unknown interface. They have long left you out of the sky." the destruction master also adds fuel and vinegar.


    "It''s a pity that Qin fan has already got one deity. You don''t have the chance to gather nine deities at all." old Tianji sneered and sniffed at their provocation.


    "It doesn''t matter if Qin fan gets one. As far as I know, don''t you also get one deity? Besides, killing you two is also two deities. We have plenty of ways." the Dark Lord said sharply, especially strong, and his eyes looking at the old man and Tao Tian were filled with cold murderous Qi, which was thrilling.


    "Want to kill us? You take yourself too seriously!" said Tao Tian angrily, immediately controlling the time flow around and looking for a chance to leave.


    "Don''t toss around here, three dozen two. If we are determined to keep you here, you have no chance to leave!" directly display the destruction space, trap the time master Tao and heaven, and the destruction master vicious Tao. We have absolute confidence and confidence in our own strength.


    The three masters of destruction are extremely ferocious.


    They are rushing to kill people. Every move is full of cold murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    With the seamless cooperation of their three masters, soon, the old man and Tao Tian were overwhelmed, injured to varying degrees, and were beaten to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Qin fan and the master of mind can''t come. You two can''t break free. Admit your fate!" he kept pushing them to death with the power of death. The master of death shouted, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Don''t be complacent, they will come!" Dao Tian, who was tortured with nowhere to escape, was covered with blood and full of holes. He looked particularly embarrassed.


    "You take yourself too seriously, they are not here at all!" the Dark Lord said fiercely, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Bullying the weak, bullying more and bullying less, you are too unscrupulous!"


    Suddenly, just as the voice of the Dark Lord had just fallen, a violent voice sounded in the void.


    Hearing this voice, the Dark Lord, the destruction Lord and the death Lord were stunned and immediately stepped up their attack in an attempt to kill Qin fan and bingyue before they came.


    But at this time, three fierce sword Qi broke through the air, locked their breath and severely abused them to death.


    "Ha ha, I knew he would come!"


    Hearing Qin fan''s voice, Dao Tian, who was still in despair, laughed recklessly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin fan is here! They will be saved.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the extremely strong sword, the three masters of destruction had no time to kill. Empress Cang retreated after being abused, which was very shocking.


    The next moment, Qin fan and bingyue appeared in front of them and looked at them coldly.


    "All right, you two?" glanced at reincarnation master and time master, and bingyue asked.


    "If you don''t come, our lives will be explained here!" time master Dao Tian laughed at himself.


    "You can''t die, and we won''t let you die!" bingyue looked at them with confidence.

 Chapter 1746

    The three masters of death don''t pay attention to the arrival of the ice moon at all.


    Qin fan is the only one who really scares them. After all, he has too many parts, and his attack power is amazing. His own strength alone is enough to turn the situation around.


    "This is the dark universe, our territory, not your wild place." dark ruthlessly looked at Qin fan, and the Death Master showed his attitude and position.


    "What so much nonsense! You have two choices now, either fight or get out!"


    Stand with a sword.


    Qin fan is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    He looked at the three of them so provocatively and was not afraid at all.


    "You are too arrogant!" the destruction Master said angrily, clenching his fist and burning with anger.


    "If you are not convinced, you can fight alone, or it doesn''t matter if you three come together."


    Step forward, Qin fan''s words kill people and kill people. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Let''s go!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The Dark Lord didn''t set a trap and resolutely ordered him to leave.


    Before there is no good way to solve Qin fan''s separation, it will only humiliate yourself if you rashly meet him. Avoiding his edge is the most rational choice.


    The next moment, the death master and the destruction master left together with the dark master with endless reluctance, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    A soldier who subdues without fighting.


    The time master Daotian and the reincarnation master Tianji, who were seriously injured, were shocked. It seemed that they realized that Qin fan was so strong, which was surprising.


    "Where have you been before? Why not in the space plane of the Dark Universe?" after the three death masters left, Daotian couldn''t help asking.


    "We went to the Hongmeng world and saw the ancestor of Hongmeng." bingyue blurted out and told the truth about her experience with Qin fan.


    "Hongmeng ancestor? Is that the mysterious strongman you said before? What did he ask you for?" he looked at Qin fan and bingyue in surprise. He was very surprised.


    Not only him, but also the old man, who is the master of samsara, was stunned.


    Originally, I was surprised where Qin fan and bingyue disappeared. Only then did I understand that they had gone to Hongmeng.


    "Nothing. Last time Hongmeng beast tried to kill me, but I didn''t kill him. This time he wanted to see me, that''s all." Qin fan quickly explained before bingyue answered.


    Next to her, bingyue understood Qin fan''s meaning and nodded skillfully.


    "What level of cultivation is Hongmeng''s ancestor? Five supreme or three gods?" Dao Tian then asked, very interested in this matter.


    "I also want to know, but he didn''t give me a chance to ask. But judging from my cultivation in dominating the territory, he is really terrible. He should be a cultivation at the supreme or divine level." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "What''s the situation with you? How did you meet with the three of them?"


    Bingyue quickly changed the topic and excused Qin fan. She didn''t want to go deep into this issue.


    "You two are not here. It''s easy to bully us!" Dao Tian mocked himself.


    "It happened suddenly before. As soon as you left, the Hongmeng beast appeared in the Hongmeng space. No one thought it would be like this. If you don''t feel safe, the four of us can continue to walk together." Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s better to act separately, so the probability of getting divine personality will be higher, but if something similar happens again, it''s better to inform in advance." the old man Tianji said bluntly. He was not cold about walking together and insisted on acting separately.


    Nodded, Qin fan was not forced.


    Time master Tao Tian was a little upset, but the old man had a word in advance, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Next, Qin fan healed them with his life.


    After the injury, the four people continued to divide into two groups and walked in different directions.


    "What do you think?" Bing Yue asked softly.


    "As you said, old man Tianji has a strong desire to get divine personality, but virtue doesn''t match, he doesn''t have the strength to become supreme." Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    "So, are you going to join the competition for the divine personality?" she looked at Qin fan with her head tilted and asked in a soft voice.


    "Forced by the situation, let''s go." Qin fan sighed in the opposite direction.


    To be honest, if he could, he would rather be with Tao Tian. After all, he walked with bingyue''s lonely men and women. He was really worried about what happened.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter if there is no saint in the middle, but bingyue is the mother of the saint after all.


    Next, Qin fan deliberately kept a certain distance from the ice moon, and then continued to pursue the divine personality.


    Time is like this. Three years have passed in a flash.


    What puzzled Qin fan and others was that apart from getting a God in Hongmeng space, there was no news of God in the past three years.


    Like ghosts, they searched almost all the places they could find in the dark universe, but there was still no God''s whereabouts.


    On this day, Qin fan, bingyue, Daotian and Tianji met again.


    "Three years have passed. How about you? Do you have any clues about the divine character?" after the meeting, the mind master bingyue asked straight away.


    "It''s strange to say that those gods seem to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where they are." he sighed and said angrily.


    But soon, he said bluntly, "although there is no news of the divine personality, Tianji and I have been secretly observing the three masters of death, destruction and darkness recently. They seem to enter a mysterious space. This time we meet, we just want to discuss whether to go in and have a look. Maybe the divine personality we are looking for is inside."


    "What space?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. We don''t dare to enter it without authorization, but the three dark masters went in one after another. If there is no accident, it should be related to the divine personality." Dao Tian said bluntly.


    "Anyway, we have nowhere to go now. It''s OK to try our luck there." Qin Fan said frankly without much thought.


    "Since we have no objection, let''s speed up. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to get divine dignity if we go late!" the old man urged.


    Agreed and nodded. The next moment, under the leadership of Tianji old man, Qin fan went straight to the so-called mysterious space.


    The blood red space is filled with a spirit of killing everywhere, which is creepy.


    Walking among them, Qin fan was surprised that their thoughts could not cover the whole space.


    "It''s strange that our mind is limited here!" muttered to himself. Tao Tian, who also found the problem, frowned.


    "In addition to the death master, destruction master and dark master, there are other masters here!" Qin fan blurted out with a look of what he found.


    "Eh, it seems that this is really the case!" took a breath, and bingyue was surprised.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After saying hello, old man Tianji, with an expression of fear of being preempted, directly turned into a lightning bolt and flew in the direction of the master of the realm in a blinking attitude.


    Seeing this, Qin fan looked at each other and hurriedly caught up to find out what was going on.


    As the distance approached, Qin fan was surprised to find that the three top masters of Death Master, destruction master and dark Master were also chasing the sudden master.


    A moment later, the two sides fell together.


    The so-called master turned out to be a blood unicorn. At the moment, under the siege of Qin fan and the death master, he was trapped inside and had nowhere to escape.


    "Why are you here too?" asked the master of destruction, with a dark face and a frown.


    "Why, if you can come, we can''t come? What''s the situation with the blood unicorn? How can it become the cultivation of the master of the territory?" he frowned and looked at the three masters of destruction. Dao Tian asked straight away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s what we saw first. It''s our prey. Don''t think about it!" the destruction Master said strongly, without flinching at all.


    "Still speak by strength?" Xiang ran smiled, and the old man didn''t care.


    However, at this time, there suddenly appeared several strong breath, which was galloping towards their direction at a fleeting speed, and all of them were the cultivation of dominating the environment, which was surprising.

 Chapter 1747

    "What''s the situation? Why do so many masters of the realm suddenly appear?"


    When he noticed that there were six strong breath coming not far away, all of which were the cultivation accomplishments of dominating the environment, the master of time took a breath and was surprised.


    "You have two of the nine gods, and the remaining seven are here." the Dark Lord said frankly.


    "So you didn''t get any gods?" Tao Tian laughed.


    "They have seven masters. You''d better live!" the Death Master angrily said, very unhappy.


    When the voice fell, the other six masters who dominated the territory rushed to stand directly on the United Front with blood Qilin.


    At the same time, blood Qilin also turned into a human, which was relieved to spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and finally picked up a life.


    "What do you want to do, kill people and steal goods?" an old man glanced at Qin fan and the dark master and said sharply.


    "When did you get the divine personality and become the master?" looking at these people, the old man asked coldly.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? You people are upset and kind. Are you here to kill us?"


    A middle-aged man next to him looked at Tianji old man unkindly and didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with him.


    "I tell you, we have seven masters in total. If we are forced to hurry, we will fight with you, seven against seven. It''s hard to say which will win or lose. Even if we and you are all dead, you will take off your skin!" blood Qilin warned, completely in a desperate attitude.


    "If you are smart, take the initiative to hand over the divine personality, and maybe you can get a life, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless!" the Death Master fought back strongly and was ready to fight at any time.


    "It''s not a small tone. It''s wishful thinking to let us surrender our divine personality!" Xue Qilin clearly stated his attitude, and said with a rather dead attitude.


    "Qin fan, why don''t we put down our gratitude and resentment, fight together? Kill them, and then rob the gods according to our abilities."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Dark Lord took the initiative to discuss. After all, if they fight alone, neither of them has the strength to kill each other.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Before Qin fan could speak, old man Tianji agreed and killed him without hesitation.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing this, bingyue and Daotian immediately looked at Qin fan. After all, Qin fan had not agreed to this.


    "What should I do? Kill it." Qin Fan said calmly, offered the Heavenly Sword and killed blood Qilin without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the mind dominates the ice moon and the time dominates the Tao sky. Where dare you hesitate, he immediately gets angry.


    At the same time, the death master, the destruction master and the dark Master also killed them and spared no effort to kill the seven masters opposite.


    Seven to seven, in terms of quantity, are equal.


    However, in terms of strength, Qin fan''s seven people have obvious advantages, because they have been the masters for hundreds of millions of years, crushing and beating the seven blood unicorns from strength.


    Qin fan is against shangxue Qilin.


    Seal the retreat of blood Unicorn with the power of Heavenly Sword, and assist with spirit attack and soul attack to directly paralyze blood unicorn on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the sharp blade of Tianjian pierced the blood unicorn''s defense directly, making him paralyzed and spit blood on the ground.


    There is a big difference in strength between the two countries.


    Even if he tried his best, the blood Qilin couldn''t resist Qin fan''s attack.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "When did you get the divine personality?" Qin fan asked coldly, putting the Heavenly Sword on the blood unicorn''s neck.


    "About 500 years ago," said the blood unicorn, trembling.


    "Who gave it to you?" Qin fan continued.


    "I don''t know. The divine spirit suddenly appeared in this space, and then we sealed the whole space to avoid news leakage. Unexpectedly, two divine beings fell out three years ago..."


    The sword rises and falls.


    After figuring out what was going on, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He decisively cut off his head and accepted his divine personality at the same time.


    On one side, Tianji old man, bingyue, Daotian and others are still fighting with the master.


    Relatively speaking, they don''t seem as relaxed as Qin fan. It''s not easy to kill those masters.


    However, he didn''t wait too long. The Dark Lord took the lead after Qin fan. The dark force penetrated the old man''s head and heart, killed him on the spot by cruel means, and successfully obtained his divine personality.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    When blood Qilin and the old man were killed one after another, the remaining five masters of the territory seemed to smell the smell of death. They were not in the mood to fight again.


    Soon, like frightened birds, they fled around and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Why are you still hesitating? Chase!" seeing Qin fan, bingyue and Daotian indifferent, the old man who didn''t succeed urged him.


    On the other hand, the death master, the destruction master and the dark Master showed great enthusiasm and dared not delay for a moment. They caught up at the first time and never died.


    "Chase!" Qin fan made a quick decision.


    He is not so keen on the gods, but in order to save the five spirit beasts to the holy and pure world, he must have extremely nine gods.


    At present, there are already three divine figures in hand.


    In other words, if he wants to enter the holy and pure world, he must find six life frames.


    As planned.


    Daotian and Tianji old man continue to pursue the target they dealt with before.


    Qin fan assists bingyue to pursue and kill the target she deals with.


    The same is true of destruction masters, death masters and dark masters.


    In the swift pursuit, after three incense sticks, Qin fan and bingyue joined hands to block the strong man who dominated the territory, so that he had nowhere to escape.


    "We have no grievances and no enmity. We have never met before. Why are you aggressive?" looking at Qin fan and bingyue, the master was distressed and quite helpless. He doesn''t want to die.


    "We can not kill you, but the premise is that you must hand over the divine personality." bingyue said coldly.


    "Is that true? I gave you the divine personality. Can you really not kill me?"


    Seeing blood Unicorn killed, the middle-aged man almost collapsed under the threat of death.


    Compared with life, divinity seemed less important to him.


    As long as you can live, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "We are here for God. Your life and death is not important to us! I can promise not to kill you!" bingyue promised again.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word!"


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man decisively took out the divine personality, timidly looked at Qin fan and bingyue, and trembled to hand over the divine personality.


    After successfully handing over the deity to bingyue, the middle-aged man dared not delay for a moment, just like a rabbit spreading eagles, disappeared in an instant.


    "If I were alone, he would not like to hand over the divine personality to you!" he handed over the divine personality to Qin fan decisively and calmly, and bingyue said freely.


    "Give it to me? It''s divine!" Qin Fan said in surprise, quite stunned.


    "I told you earlier that I''m not interested in divine beings. Do you think I can collect nine divine beings to become supreme? Anyway, I don''t have this confidence. Besides, if you want to save the five spirit beasts, you must enter the holy and pure world. Collecting nine divine beings to get life is the basis, and from your ability, it''s not difficult to collect nine divine beings." bingyue said sweetly, Very calm.


    "Now that you have said so, I''d better obey the order!" Qin fan took over the God quickly and said gratefully.


    "Be polite to me. This divine personality is a hot potato for me. If they know that there is a divine personality in my hand, not only the divine personality can''t be saved, but I''m afraid my life can''t be saved!" bingyue mocked herself.


    She is well aware of the current situation, and surrender her divine personality is also the most rational choice.


    "In this way, I have four life frames in my hand now!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    I thought it was very difficult to collect nine life frames. Now it seems that it is not out of reach. Next, just continue to find five life frames.


    "What are you going to do next?" the ice moon asked softly, looking askew at Qin fan.


    "There''s no better chance than this to collect the nine life forms. Keep looking!" Qin fan quickly put them away and said with hot eyes.

 Chapter 1748

    A moment later, Qin fan and bingyue find the old man Tianji.


    At the moment, he was in a mess. It can be seen that the opposite master didn''t make him cheap.


    "How''s it going? Has Shenge succeeded?" bingyue asked directly.


    "No, that guy calculated on me. I almost got caught, but he also ran away!" sighed, and the old man was annoyed.


    After a pause, old man Tianji glanced at them and asked, "how are you? Did you succeed?"


    "It''s so easy to succeed. When people ran away, we couldn''t catch up. The guy''s speed is too fast. It seems that they can become the master for a certain reason!" bingyue said frankly.


    It can be seen that in front of the Tianji old man, she had one more heart and didn''t tell the actual situation.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, had a calm attitude from beginning to end, which made people unable to see what he was thinking in his heart.


    "God, where is he now?" the ice moon asked softly after looking around.


    "I don''t know. Let''s look for it. Such a good opportunity can''t let the gods fall into the hands of the destruction masters!" the Tianji old man said angrily.


    Then the three of them moved on.


    Soon, the Death Master appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    He is madly attacking a strong man who dominates the territory. He has tortured the master to spit blood, and even trapped him in the space of death. There is no way from heaven to earth, and he is ready to harvest his life at any time.


    However, Qin fan''s appearance annoyed the death master and couldn''t help stopping.


    "He is mine!" said the master of death.


    "You are also ours!" Qin Fan said forcefully, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "If you really want to make us anxious, I''ll fight with you!" his hands clenched his fists, and the master of death wanted to crack his eyes.


    "We''re here for God. No one here can''t be killed, nor can you!"


    Speaking late, Qin fan ran over with the Heavenly Sword.


    "You are so shameless!" the Death Master said angrily.


    Death is like this. The Death Master who knows Qin fan''s strength doesn''t dare to joke about his life. If he is careless, he doesn''t know how to die.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The Death Master immediately wanted to escape from the distance, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    I thought that if I left Qin fan, I wouldn''t pursue him, but what the death master didn''t expect was that Qin fan didn''t give up and didn''t mean to stop. He pursued him crazy, as if he wanted to cut him.


    In contrast, reincarnation dominates the old man.


    He was not interested in intervening in the confrontation between Qin fan and the death master, but focused all his energy on the master trapped in the death space, trying to kill him and seize the divine personality.


    Bingyue stood quietly next to her. They didn''t help each other and stayed out of the matter.


    "Madman, if you kill that man, you can get the divine personality. Why are you chasing me?" after running for 100000 Li at a time, you still can''t get rid of Qin fan. The Death Master panicked and was like a great enemy.


    "Can''t you also get the divine personality if you kill you?" evil smiled. Qin fan''s eyes were dark, and the cold murderous spirit emitted from his whole body was frightening.


    "We have nothing to do with each other? Why don''t you hold on to me?" the Death Master said angrily, nervous and at a loss.


    "For me, the divine personality is the same. Also, I think you are very unhappy!"


    Don''t bother talking nonsense to him.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and he grabbed the Heavenly Sword and ran over it directly.


    The master of death is oppressed.


    Fight hard with Qin fan.


    However, he saw Qin fan and knew his ability, especially with more than ten separate bodies.


    To be sure, once he sacrificed all his parts, there must be only one way out.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    The Death Master doesn''t want to die here, and he doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    So after handing it in, the Death Master decisively took out a divine lattice and threw it at Qin fan, saying, "this divine lattice is for you, don''t pester me!"


    Taking advantage of Qin fan''s gap, the Death Master seized the opportunity to leave, directly incarnated into a lightning bolt and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Eh!"


    I thought the Death Master was playing some tricks.


    But Qin fan was surprised to find that it was really a divine personality.


    Just when I was surprised, the soul dominates the ice moon and the reincarnation dominates the Tao sky to catch up.


    "How about death? Did you kill it?" old man Tianji asked eagerly.


    "He is not the masters of this space. He is very cunning. It is not easy to kill him." glancing at them, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Bad luck! You shouldn''t have let him go. That guy stayed in the dead space and the master God was taken away." he shook his hand mercilessly, and the old man Tianji said angrily.


    "Has the divine personality been taken away?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "We are all cheated by the master of death!" said the old man with red eyes.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t let him go!" Qin fan pretended to be angry, but in fact he despised it.


    Make a fortune in silence.


    At present, he already has five divine figures in his hand, one step closer to collecting nine divine figures.


    He was even confident that he would be able to gather nine gods in the next killing.


    For him, this is not an impossible task.


    With endless reluctance, old man Tianji continued to look for the remaining gods with Qin fan and bingyue.


    However, it is regrettable that in the next half a month, I got nothing, and I didn''t even see the time master Tao Tian.


    "It''s strange. Have you found that there seems to be only a few of us left in this space now. Tao Tian, Death Master, destruction master, dark master and other masters have all disappeared, as if they are not here at all." the old man of Tianji said leisurely, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "You say that there should be no accident in Daotian?" asked Bing Yue with the a worried look on her frown.


    Without answer, old man Tianji and Qin fan both had a serious expression.


    Above God, everything is possible here.


    "Qin fan, what do you think we should do next?" some of the gods were at a loss. The old man asked calmly.


    "Tao Tian came with us. Anyway, we''ll go back together. Next, we''d better find him as much as possible. We need to see people alive and dead bodies." Qin Fan said his thoughts directly. Qin fan looked serious.


    "I hope he will be fine!" sighed, and old man Tianji also sighed.


    Then he continued to look for three days. After confirming that Tao Tian and the Death Master were not here, Qin fan left and returned to the Dark Universe.


    "You said, Dao Tian shouldn''t really have an accident?" Bing Yue was nervous.


    After all, after so many years of old acquaintance, there are still some feelings between each other.


    "This is simple. Let''s go to the Dark Lord and ask him clearly." Qin Fan said freely.


    After the voice fell, he locked the specific position of the dark master and blinked directly.


    Seeing this, bingyue looked at the old man in the sky and caught up without hesitation.


    Before approaching the Dark Lord, Qin fan found that a powerful breath appeared around the Dark Lord and was still frantically attacking him.


    A moment later, when he came to the core territory of the confrontation, Qin fan noticed that he was a strange beast he had never seen before.


    Under its crazy attack, the Dark Lord was hanged and couldn''t withstand the crazy attack at all.


    "Eh, that''s a Capricorn?" old man Tianji blurted out with a surprised expression.


    "Capricorn? Do you know?" Qin fan looked at the old man''s eyes, stunned.


    "I was lucky to have seen it once. It is said that it is the guardian beast of the holy and pure world. Although it has no divine personality and destiny, its strength exceeds the dominant realm and is infinitely close to the supreme realm." a shocked expression, the old man said leisurely.


    While talking, the Dark Lord who was hanged was like grasping the straw to save lives. He tried his best to run in the direction of Qin fan, and transferred his edge to Qin fan.


    Sure enough, the Capricorn beast seemed to see its prey. He immediately opened his mouth and tore at Qin Fansan recklessly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who smelled the smell of death, dared not hesitate, and immediately raised his heavenly sword to kill him.

 Chapter 1749

    Since his accomplishments broke through to dominate the realm, Qin fan was invincible and never paid attention to the domination of the same realm again.


    However, when he met Capricorn at the moment, he thought that even if he lost, he would not be too embarrassed. After all, his absolute strength is here.


    However, what was unexpected was that after only one round, he was directly knocked down by the terrible power of Capricorn and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    The Capricorn beast came to kill people and continued to kill Qin fan madly.


    The Tianji old man and bingyue on one side were obviously frightened. They didn''t expect the strength of Capricorn to be so terrible.


    However, when they realized that Qin fan''s life was in danger, they looked at each other, almost subconsciously, and jointly killed the Capricorn beast.


    "Ow..."


    Feeling the provocation, the Capricorn roared angrily.


    The tiger''s eyes glared angrily. When facing the icy moon and the mysterious old man, it didn''t shrink back at all and welcomed him fearlessly.


    Just like Qin fan before, the ice moon and the old man of heaven''s secrets in the face-to-face confrontation could not stop the terrible power of Capricorn. They were crushed in an instant, lost control of their body, and hit the ground hard to spit blood.


    "No, hide!"


    Capricorn is extremely fast. When attacking, it is completely blinking, which is impossible to prevent.


    Seeing that the ice moon and Tianji old man who had no time to avoid would be in danger, Qin fan dared to hesitate, immediately flew up on the ground, clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands and slashed the Capricorn beast''s back.


    "Ow..."


    After all, the Heavenly Sword is a magic weapon beyond the supreme heavenly weapon level, with unparalleled power.


    Even though the cultivation of the Capricorn beast is far more than the master and is infinitely close to the supreme, it can''t bear it under the edge of the Heavenly Sword. The flesh and blood body is split by the sharp sword, and the flesh and blood fly, which is very terrible.


    "Die!"


    Capricorn was going to kill bingyue and Tianji old man. Now it was attacked secretly. It immediately looked back at Qin fan.


    In an instant, it burst out a cold murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    Then, the Capricorn turned into a flash of lightning. Before Qin fan could react, he brutally bit off his head and directly ended Qin fan''s life.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, bingyue, Tianji old man and the seriously injured dark Master were all stunned. They showed a frightened look and trembled in their eyes looking at the Capricorn beast.


    We all know that Capricorn is very powerful, but no one expected that he was so powerful that Qin fan had no spare power to parry in his hands, which was desperate.


    "Hum, if you dare to attack me, this is the end. It''s your turn next!"


    The bloody eyes showed a murderous spirit, and the Capricorn beast was in an indomitable attitude, ready to continue to kill under the domination of bingyue, Tianji old man and Diablo.


    As strong as Qin fan is not the opponent of Capricorn, you can imagine what it means to bingyue and others at the moment.


    Looking at the Capricorn beast''s dark eyes, bingyue and others who were seriously injured retreated repeatedly and kept silent.


    "What do you want?"


    The old man trembled and frightened.


    "I don''t have a destiny, so my cultivation is always a little worse than the five supreme masters. If I kill you all, I will have a chance to challenge the five supreme masters!"


    The Capricorn speaks out its purpose directly.


    "That''s why you want to kill us?" Tianji old man said angrily.


    "Otherwise? In fact, you shouldn''t have the idea of those nine gods. Maybe you can save your life. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. You are already masters. You are not satisfied, and you want to collect other gods. Since you have the courage to collect gods, I believe you are all ready to die. Go to death." the Capricorn beast said ferociously and decided to kill immediately.


    "Wait, you haven''t killed me!"


    Suddenly, just as the Capricorn beast was ready to kill, a placid voice sounded from behind.


    Hearing this sound, the Capricorn beast''s face changed greatly and subconsciously looked back at the past.


    Sure he didn''t look at the eye, the Capricorn was stunned and said, "Hey, didn''t I kill you just now? Why are you still alive?"


    "Although you killed me, you didn''t get the divine personality!" Qin fan mocked.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. I''ve killed you just now. Why didn''t God appear? What''s the matter?" the Capricorn asked anxiously with a tight frown.


    "It''s very simple. What you just killed is only my part, not a master. Also, I have a question to ask you. Since you are the guardian beast of the holy and pure world, have you ever seen the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan looked forward to it. He hopes to get the news of the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    "Five spirit beasts? Why, do you know him?" the Capricorn Beast asked with a frown on his face.


    "He is my brother!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You say the five spirit beasts are your brothers? You want to die!"


    After learning about the relationship between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the Capricorn beast became more angry.


    The next moment, it sent out a terrible murderous spirit and killed Qin fan in a desperate attitude.


    "You go quickly, I''ll drag this guy!" Qin Fanji said with a look at bingyue and others.


    "What do you do?" bingyue was worried and unwilling to leave.


    "It''s better for me to die alone than to die here, but don''t worry, this beast can''t kill me. I have a way to deal with it! Go!" Qin fan urged.


    The ice moon is not a man who grinds.


    Plus this time with Qin fan, she knows Qin fan''s ability.


    So at the moment, at his urging, the ice moon did not wear Ji, and immediately left here with the reincarnation master and the dark master.


    After the three of bingyue left, Qin fan had no worries. Before the Capricorn beast ran over, he immediately ravaged the past with spiritual attack and soul attack, forcing the Capricorn beast not to approach easily.


    "Do you have a grudge with the five spirit beasts? Why are you so angry when I mention him?" Qin fan asked tentatively to find out what contradiction there was between them.


    "Hum, before he went to the holy world, I was always the unique Guardian beast of the holy world, but after he went, he was obviously lower in cultivation and lower in seniority than me, but he was deeply trusted and took my place. But it doesn''t matter. When I gather nine life forms and become supreme, the holy world will naturally be my territory. I can''t kill him now, but since you are his brother Brother, I can only die for him! "He looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely. The Capricorn beast wants to split his way.


    "So, Xiao Wu''s life in Shengqing is pretty good?" Qin fan grinned and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s good? He''s still driven by people. In the supreme eye, he''s nothing!" the Capricorn satirized, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Unfortunately, it''s such a seat that is nothing, but you want it with all your deliberation!" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Boy, you dare laugh at me!"


    In an enraged posture, the Capricorn beast opened his mouth, showed his sharp fangs, and directly and cruelly slaughtered Qin fan.


    "Hum, your cultivation is really powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Put down the cruel words, facing the Capricorn beast, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all his parts, lined them up, and did not hesitate to get up.


    "Eh, twelve! How can there be twelve of you? Are these all separated bodies? The one I killed just now is also separated bodies?"


    The Capricorn beast that was about to kill stopped suddenly. Suddenly, he showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan and was surprised.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are, an expert whose cultivation is infinitely close to the supreme!"


    Twelve separate bodies met up unreservedly.


    Qin fanhuo went out and wanted to know whether he could defeat Capricorn with his full strength.


    Capricorn has never seen such a battle and is a little confused at once.


    However, the absolute strength is here. In his opinion, Qin fan has no divine personality. In fact, his power is infinitely close to the master, but he has not reached the master.


    However, he was infinitely close to the supreme state, but did not reach the supreme state. He could still form a situation of hanging and beating the twelve separated bodies. He didn''t pay attention to them at all and fought them fearlessly.

 Chapter 1750

    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At present, Qin fan''s twelve parts are wrestling with Capricorn. The scene is as gorgeous as Mars hitting the earth.


    Capricorn wins in strength and invincibility.


    Qin fan''s victory lies in the large number of separate bodies, and they can cooperate with each other as one.


    In this way, even if you are not the opponent of Capricorn alone, when the twelve separate bodies work together, the Capricorn will not get the least advantage.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Soon, Qin fan had a fierce fight with the Capricorn beast for three days, and no one could do anything.


    "Do you want to fight?" Qin Fanxiang said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I didn''t expect your separation and cooperation to be so powerful. I underestimated you!" Capricorn took the initiative to admit advice and didn''t have the confidence to kill Qin fan.


    "How many gods are there in your hands now?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Why, you want to kill me?" the Capricorn laughed and mocked.


    "I''m not interested in killing you. I just want to know if my brother, the master of time, died in your hands." looking into his eyes, Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Tao Tian? There is no such name among the experts I killed." without concealing it, the Capricorn beast said truthfully.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said coldly: "We''d better not let the well water invade the river. You''d better not take their ideas, or I''ll die with you. Also, what you see now is not my most powerful state. At least, my God hasn''t come out. When I''m hungry, you''d better not take chances, or even if you are the most powerful person, I''ll kill you ¡£¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" the Capricorn was very unhappy with his black face.


    "You can understand that!"


    He didn''t hide it. After finding out the strength of Capricorn, he couldn''t help himself at all.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, or I''ll kill you first when I gather nine gods to achieve the cultivation of the supreme realm!" the cold murderous spirit burst out in my bloody eyes, and the Capricorn beast said ferociously.


    "Why don''t we gamble? I bet you''ll definitely stay where you are when I become the cultivation of the supreme realm!" Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You''re too arrogant!" the steel teeth bit and the Capricorn beast said fiercely.


    "See you later!"


    The twelve parts turn into one in an instant.


    Qin fan glanced at the Capricorn beast and left calmly.


    Samsara master Tianji old man and mind master bingyue fled from Capricorn and directly returned to the holy land, waiting for Qin fan''s return.


    For old man Tianji, this trip to the Dark Universe was a waste of water, and he got nothing.


    Bingyue had a harvest because she got a divine personality. Although she didn''t want it in the end, she gave it to Qin fan.


    "All the three incense sticks have passed. Why hasn''t Qin fan come back? You say, will he be all right?" bingyue was worried and walked back and forth, anxious.


    "He has more than ten parts, and the strength of each part is infinitely close to the dominant territory. If he can''t stop the Capricorn beast, we may have only a dead end. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" he sat quietly on the ground, and the old man Tianji closed his eyes slightly and took it calmly.


    "Don''t say, the strength of the Capricorn beast is really terrible. I don''t even have the power to strike under it. If it wasn''t Qin fan this time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by it." bingyue was terrified. Now she was very afraid when she remembered.


    "The beast''s strength is infinitely close to the supreme state. It''s really powerful. I hope Qin fan can subdue it." sighed the old man Tianji with emotion.


    While talking, Qin fan entered the holy land out of thin air and came directly to them.


    When Qin fan came back, old man Tianji opened his eyes and stood up.


    "What''s the matter? The Capricorn didn''t do you any good?" bingyue asked with a worried expression.


    "It''s all right, I also narrowly escaped death." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right. I''m really worried that you won''t come back. It seems that I''m worried too much." speaking of this, bingyue continued, "I asked the Dark Lord. They didn''t see Daotian. Do you say whether the sky will be killed by Capricorn?"


    "I asked Capricorn, too. He said he didn''t see Tao Tian." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Does it know that heaven is not a success?" Bing Yue asked with her head tilted, quite surprised.


    "I don''t know, but every time he kills a master, he will ask their name. For the cultivation of Capricorn, he shouldn''t joke with me about this matter." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s good. I was worried that Tao Tian died in his hands. If I hadn''t died in his hands, I''d be much relieved. Maybe he must still be alive." Bing Yueshen said brightly.


    "How many gods did you get during your trip to the Dark Universe?"


    Tianji old man never spoke.


    When he spoke at the moment, he directly asked Qin fan how many gods he got.


    Obviously, his desire for divinity was very obvious and undisguised.


    "One." looking at his eyes carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Impossible? How can you get only one divine personality with your cultivation? I don''t believe it!" old man Tianji said strangely in his eyes, questioning this.


    "Whether you believe it or not is none of my business?" sneered. Qin fan tit for tat and was quite unhappy with the old man''s eating.


    Opposite, old man Tianji seemed to realize that he was too obvious. He immediately smiled awkwardly and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. In principle, you can''t only get a divine personality."


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Yours is yours. It''s no use if you don''t insist. Since you have proved to be the master, you should understand this truth!" Qin Fan said solemnly after looking at the old man with deep meaning.


    After that, he winked at the ice moon and calmly left the holy land.


    "Why did you fight with him?" bingyue said.


    "His eating appearance is too ugly!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The Capricorn didn''t embarrass you, did it?" bingyue continued softly.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. It doesn''t matter whether it''s difficult or not. I live by my ability." Qin Fan said.


    "You say that Capricorn will not come to us? With his cultivation, if he wants to break into the universe of heaven, it will be a disaster to us." Bing Yue said with a worried look.


    "I warned it when I left before that it shouldn''t come in without authorization unless he finds a way to deal with me!" Qin fan glared and was complacent.


    "What are your plans next?" bingyue continued.


    "From the dominant state to the supreme state, even if there is no destiny, we still have a long way to go. Next, I plan to continue to practice in isolation." Qin Fan said concisely and freely.

 Chapter 1751

    The realm of death.


    Qin fan''s return excited Lin Xiao and others.


    Especially when they learned that they were here for the next period of time and did not intend to leave, they were more elated and heartfelt.


    "Boss, haven''t you heard from Xiao Wu yet?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously. He resented the disappearance of the five spirit beasts.


    "I''ve made it clear that he''s in the holy world. At present, he''s the guardian animal of the holy world. It''s relatively safe. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry." Qin Fan said the news he knew truthfully, smiling happily.


    "Great, it''s all right, but can we go to the Shengqing world and bring him back?" Lin Xiao continued with great joy and a moving face.


    "The holy and pure world is the five supreme territories. I''m not qualified to enter, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to become the supreme." Qin fan sneered at himself.


    Just as he was talking, the orc king came up, looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "boss, the three ancestors of the yellow family, Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren, came to see you. I said you were in seclusion. They still insisted on not leaving, so they knelt outside the death world and would never leave without you."


    "What are they looking for me?" Qin Fan said suspiciously.


    For him whose cultivation has reached the dominant level, he is really not interested in the master of Huang Tian.


    If he wanted, one thought would be enough to make the three brothers disappear completely.


    But for him at the moment, even if he had a deep blood feud, he didn''t want to kill them.


    After all, they are too weak.


    "It should be repentance!" Lin Xiao grinned and said with a thoughtful attitude.


    "Repentance? What do you mean?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "Don''t you forget that Xiao Wu got the Hongmeng bell and was robbed by Huang Ren, the third ancestor of the Huang family. Now you have become the master. Can he be at ease if he doesn''t come to repent?" Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    "So it is." relieved nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "let them in. I want to see how they repent."


    "OK, I''ll let them in now!" nodded solemnly, and the orc King ran away.


    A moment later, Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren, the three ancestors of the Huang family, came down to the hall under the leadership of the orc king.


    With their heads down, Huang Tiansan is no longer arrogant and respectful.


    After coming in, he crawled directly on the ground and didn''t even dare to look directly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The younger generation Huang Tian (Huang Di, Huang ren) pays homage to the elder." Huang Tian said piously.


    "I heard the orc King say that your three brothers have to see me. What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Elder, I was not sensible and robbed the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng clock from the five spirit beasts. Now I return the Hongmeng clock to you. I hope you will forgive me if you don''t remember the mistakes of villains." Huang Ren took two steps forward on his knees and presented the Hongmeng clock with both hands. He was very pious.


    "After all these years, do you still care?"


    "This matter has always been my heart knot, and I always wanted to find an opportunity to return Hongmeng bell, but I still couldn''t make the trip. This time I heard that the elder came back, I made up my mind to come." Huang Ren said frankly, trembling and trembling. When he spoke, a bean sized cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    "In those days, you bullied the weak and forced to take Hongmeng bell away from us by virtue of your cultivation. Now, the reason why you are willing to offer Hongmeng bell with both hands is to see my cultivation reach the dominant territory and worry that I will retaliate against you. If I don''t forgive you?" Qin Fan said sharply. He looked at Huang Ren and wanted to know what he thought.


    "I''m willing to take responsibility for this. I''m willing to be punished. I hope you won''t implicate the Huang family." it seems that Huang Ren has long thought of the result. Huang Ren is neither humble nor arrogant and is ready to die alone.


    "How can we do that? Our martial brothers live and die together. We should live and die together. How can we watch you punished alone!" Huang tiantiegu clanked and made it clear that we should advance and retreat together with Huang rentong.


    "Eldest brother is right. If the elder generation really wants to blame us, we will blame us together, and our brothers are willing to be punished together." Huang Di also said with a gesture of returning to death without fear.


    "Come on, don''t act in front of me. You''re so careful that you think I can''t see through it? Don''t forget, I''m the cultivation of dominating the territory!" Qin Fan said sharply with a cold hum.


    "Excuse me, sir. I dare not act in front of you!" Huang Tian, Huang Di and Huang Ren panicked and immediately explained.


    "Leave the Hongmeng bell and then you go. It will not happen, but I don''t want similar things to happen in your Huang family again. If similar things happen again, even if I don''t do it, you Huang family will follow in the footsteps of the earth family!" Qin Fan said indifferently looking at the eyes of Huang Tian and his three people.


    "Yes, thank you, elder."


    If amnesty is granted.


    Where did Huang Tian three dare to hesitate, kowtow continuously immediately, and then left directly.


    "I knew they came for this!" Lin Xiao said sarcastically as he looked at the back of the third ancestor of the Huang family.


    "Relatively speaking, the three of them are smart people. They know that they came to apologize, and they also believe that I won''t do anything to them," Qin fanlang said.


    "Well, since you became the master, no one dared not pay attention to our God of death world in the whole outer space. Wherever we haunt the God of death world, even the three families are respectful." Lin Xiao Enron said, very proud.


    "The law of the jungle, this is the survival rule of Tianwaitian!" Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "Boss, what should we do with the Hongmeng bell?" the orc king asked with a smile, looking at the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng bell.


    "Hongmeng bell belongs to Xiao Wu. When I handed it over, I promised him that I would find it for him one day. Now I finally found Hongmeng bell, but it''s a pity that he disappeared!" Qin fan sighed and shook his head as he said.


    "Boss, I''m sure you''ll bring him back!" Lin Xiao said with burning eyes.


    "I hope that day won''t be too far away. OK, I''m going to practice in seclusion, and you also practice in seclusion. I''ll try my best to help you win the divine dignity!" Qin fan promised to look at them.


    Although he still has a few gods in his hand, enough to make them master.


    However, if you want to enter the holy and pure world as soon as possible and bring back the five spirit beasts, you must have nine gods.


    Therefore, the gods in his hand can''t be taken out now.


    After greeting Lin Xiao and orc Wang, Qin fan went to stay with the saint, Ling Xue, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng.


    After so many years of cultivation, their accomplishments have all reached the realm of transforming God.


    As far as cultivation is concerned, they have reached a state where they can''t make further progress unless they get divine dignity.


    Rao is so. If you continue to practice, it is possible to improve your cultivation to the realm of semi God domination. Even without divine personality, you can make your cultivation infinitely close to semi God domination.


    Therefore, when Qin fan found them, he directly chose to double practice with them and tried to help them improve their accomplishments.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are fine. They have experienced double cultivation and are used to it.


    The saint and Qin fan also practiced together, but this is the first time for five people to practice together, which is an unprecedented experience for her.


    When she really "met honestly", she was extremely cultivated and couldn''t let go.


    However, under the comfort of Ling Xue''s third daughter, she finally let go and completely integrated into each other.


    The master''s double cultivation and Qin fan''s separation put all their energy on the refining attack seal.


    The nearly one million Zeus are of great value to him. Once the attack seal is refined, he also has a sharp weapon that can hold hands in addition to the Heavenly Sword, which is what he expects.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past hundred years, the universe in heaven has been at peace, and the Capricorn dare not invade from beginning to end.


    The time master Tao Tian also completely disappeared. No one knows whether he is dead or alive.


    But on this day, an uninvited guest broke into the realm of death.


    It is no one else who has been missing for nearly a hundred years.


    No one expected that he would come back and come here.


    When he noticed his breath, Qin fan came to him directly out of thin air and looked at him in great surprise. He was quite surprised.


    "Why, don''t you know?" seeing Qin fan looking at himself strangely, Dao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Where have you been in the past hundred years?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "In those days, I chased and killed a master, from that space to the dark universe, then to the holy land, then to the celestial universe, and finally into a strange space. Later, I knew that the space was called Hongyuan world. In the past hundred years, I had been trapped in Hongyuan world and couldn''t get out, so it was not easy to escape." I sighed and Daotian sighed.


    "Hongyuan world? Where?" Qin fan was confused when he heard it for the first time.


    "I can''t tell where it is. I''ve been in the universe for so many years, and I never knew there was a Hongyuan world. By the way, there was an old man in Hongyuan world, whose cultivation was extremely terrible. I was also the cultivation that dominated the territory, but I couldn''t even count mole ants in front of him. I guess he was probably the five supreme masters in the legend, or maybe the three gods." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dao Tian said frankly.


    "Did the real big man show up gradually? But why did you tell me this?" he looked at Dao Tian strangely, and Qin fan was suspicious.


    "Don''t you find that I''m different now?" Dao Tian said awkwardly.


    Qin fan didn''t think so.


    But when he really heard what Dao Tian said, he looked carefully and said in surprise, "eh, now you are just a yuan God! Where is your original statue?"

 Chapter 1752

    "Hoo hoo, you finally found my difference!" vomited a turbid breath, Daotian sighed and continued, "my original Buddha is still in Hongyuan world. This time, the yuan God escaped by chance, mainly to ask for help. I hope you can enter Hongyuan world and save me."


    "What have you met in Hongyuan? Can''t you get out of your cultivation?" Qin Fan said seriously, and his black eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "If I could come out, I would have come out long ago, and I wouldn''t stay in it for a hundred years." he shook his head and said to himself.


    "How did you come out?" Qin fan then asked, with a high degree of tension.


    "The yuan God escaped from the fire phoenix, an alien animal in Hongyuan. However, the temperature on the beast is terrible. I believe you can feel it. Now I''m getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid the yuan God will be destroyed before long."


    After that, regardless of whether Qin fan agrees or not, Daotian directly put the method of going to Hongyuan world into Qin fan''s mind.


    "My life is in your hands now. If you don''t save me, I can only be trapped inside..."


    Looking at Qin fan bitterly, Daotian''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Are you sure I can save you when I enter Hongyuan? What if I''m trapped inside?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. I''m not sure if you can come out after you go in. The Hongyuan world is much more complex than I thought. Moreover, I judge that the mysterious master is at least the cultivation of the supreme realm, so it''s up to you to save or not. Even if you choose not to save, I won''t blame you." Tao Tian was slightly lost.


    "Have you found the secret of heaven and the ice moon?" Qin fan asked after seeing that he was about to dissipate.


    "Among the three of you, I only believe in you. If you can''t do something, they can''t do it. Don''t be under pressure. That''s it. I respect your choice..."


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and Daotian''s body gradually faded until it finally disappeared.


    Saint, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and Ling Xue were watching.


    They witnessed the whole process from the appearance of Tao Tian to its disappearance.


    At the moment, seeing Qin fan standing at the bottom of his eyes with a dignified face, they also began to feel uneasy.


    "What do you think in your heart? You don''t intend to enter Hongyuan to save Daotian?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue asked first.


    "I haven''t figured out what to do." he glanced at her seriously. Qin fan was in a complicated mood.


    "With my understanding of you, you already have the answer in your heart, right?" the saint seemed to see through Qin fan''s mind and said with a meaningful expression.


    "It''s contradictory. If I don''t save it, Daotian found me after all, and I can''t do it without dying. But if I save it, even if I go to Hongyuan, I can''t retreat all over. After all, it''s the territory of the Supreme Lord or God, and it''s definitely not my master''s ability to go in and out without permission." take a deep breath, Qin fan youyou said, truthfully telling the confusion in his heart.


    "We can''t tell you not to save, nor can we tell you to save. In this case, you can ignore our thoughts and follow your inner choice." Bai linger was considerate and didn''t want to embarrass Qin fan.


    Nodded, just as Qin fan was still weighing, the soul dominating ice moon appeared in the world of death.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan came directly to the ice moon.


    "What''s up?" Qin fanlang asked at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Can''t you come and see you if you have nothing? It''s been a hundred years. I don''t look for you, and you don''t look for me. Don''t you know where I dominate?" Qin Fan said bitterly one day.


    "Cough, I''ve been with the saint!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    Deliberately declare their position and identity.


    Sure enough, when bingyue heard the saint''s name, she immediately restrained and dared not go too far.


    "The death master, the destruction master and the dark master have entered our heavenly universe!" he glanced at Qin fan with deep meaning, and the ice Moon said directly.


    "What are they doing here?" Qin fan was stunned and very surprised.


    "There are Capricorns in the Dark Universe. You know better than me how terrible the cultivation of Capricorns is. Moreover, the purpose of Capricorns is very clear. In order to obtain the divine personality, you can do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences. The three masters of death are not Capricorns'' opponents. You have been hiding in the holy land these years, but some time ago Capricorns broke into the Holy Land and gave them their last resting place They had no place to stand, so they had to come to the heaven. The secret came to them. The Dark Lord released his goodwill and said that he would only avoid danger and would not make trouble here. However, the old man was worried about the secret, and you know his ambition. It is estimated that he will come to you soon to discuss the possibility of killing them. "Bingyue said, Very calm.


    "It''s already here!" smiled and shook his head, and Qin fan sighed.


    "Eh, this speed is really fast!" sighed, and bingyue was very surprised.


    When the voice fell, the old man appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    Seeing that the soul master bingyue was here, the old man Tianji said seriously, "you are here too. I don''t want to find you again. You must have known the invasion of our heaven by brother Qin fan, Death Master, destruction master and dark master?"


    "Bingyue just told me." Qin fan nodded and said softly.


    "Heaven is our territory. No one is allowed to intrude. What do you think? Let''s hear it." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, old man Tianji asked bluntly.


    "I just came out and just learned about it. Doesn''t it mean that they came to heaven just to avoid the pursuit of Capricorn animals? Is there no malice?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "This is just an excuse for their invasion. Do you really believe it?" he shook his head as he said, and the old man showed a clear attitude of rejection.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly, quite calmly.


    "It''s very simple. They have no way out. For us, it''s a great opportunity to kill all of them. You have thirteen separate bodies and one Buddha. If you are willing to do your best, plus me and bingyue, we can kill the three of them together." the strong murderous spirit scattered all over the body. The old man Tianji made it clear that he was going to kill.


    "Capricorn beasts are popular. Killing them is not good for us. Once Capricorn beasts come in, we may not be able to resist their attack!" Qin Fan said leisurely, looking into the eyes of the old man Tianji.


    "Do you think I want to kill them and want to seize the divine personality?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s attitude, old man Tianji frowned and became unhappy immediately.


    "You misunderstood. In fact, before you came, I met Daotian. Now there are more important things to do!" Qin Fan said surprisingly, looking at the old man''s eyes.


    Sure enough, when bingyue and Tianji old man heard that Qin fan had seen time dominating Tao Tian, they were all stunned and stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Have you really seen Dao Tian? Where is he? He''s back?" asked bingyue uncontrollably.


    "What I see is not his true self, but his yuan God. This time, his yuan God came out to ask for help. He was trapped in the Hongyuan world and was in danger. If I didn''t save him, he would have to die!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a serious expression.


    "Where is the Hongyuan world? Why have I never heard of it?" the old man of Tianji was stunned, and his black eyes were full of astonishment, which was skeptical.


    "Don''t say you haven''t heard of it, I''ve never heard of it before. But Hongyuan world really exists, and it''s just outside our heaven. According to Daotian, there is a super master with extremely strong cultivation. Even if he is not a God, he is also a strong man in the supreme realm. The reason why his yuan God can escape this time is that he is attached to the alien Fire Phoenix..."


    There was no concealment. Qin fan truthfully said everything that Daotian said just now.


    After really figuring out what was going on, old Tianji nodded and said, "I didn''t believe it, but I seem to have seen the fire phoenix you mentioned, as if I had gone to the holy land."


    "So now I have no intention to deal with the Diablo masters. I have to go to Hongyuan world. After all, he found me. I can''t wait for death. If you two are willing to go together, I''ll raise my hands to welcome you to join!" Qin fan looked at the eyes of old man Tianji and said very seriously.


    "I''ll go with you!" bingyue blurted out without thinking.


    "That place is very powerful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if I go this time, I can''t grasp it. After all, it''s the means of the supreme or gods. Once trapped in it, I''ll die. Tao Tian also said that he respects my choice and doesn''t force him to save or not, because he''s not sure I can come out alive when I go in!" looking at bingyue''s eyes, Qin Fan said the pros and cons.


    "You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Bing Yuehao said, looking back at death.


    "Then you?" Qin fan looked at the old man''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "The three of us can''t all go, otherwise the universe has become the territory of the Dark Lord. I''ll stay in case of accidents!"


    Yes!


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t seem to be joking, the old man said loudly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "it''s good for you to stay. In case there''s something wrong with bingyue and me, you can at least deter the dark to dominate them."


    "Do you really want to go?" old man Tianji said seriously when he saw that Qin fan was so serious.


    "Tao Tian is in trouble, even if he doesn''t find me. Now that he has found me, I can''t die!" Qin Fan said loudly.

 Chapter 1753

    Old man Tianji was very unhappy.


    Originally, I wanted to invite Qin fan to deal with the Dark Lord and seize the divine personality.


    Now he is the only one left, and there is the possibility of being killed, but he can''t find an excuse to refuse.


    In desperation, he could only leave the world of death in dismay. After all, he doesn''t want to take risks in Hongyuan.


    "It''s really hard to give up the secret. He wants to kill the three masters of the dark. It seems that he really has to do everything to get the divine personality!" after the old man left, the mind master bingyue said angrily.


    "He has been stunned. If he had the ability to kill the three masters of death on his own, he would have done it long ago and wouldn''t come to us at all." Qin fan sneered.


    "Well, now he has really changed a lot compared with before. By the way, you don''t really plan to go to Hongyuan world?" Bing Yue asked seriously, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Since Daotian found me, I can''t think nothing happened. It''s you. In fact, you really don''t need to take risks. If you can, I prefer you to stay." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Stay? Do you mean..." I don''t understand Qin fan''s meaning. Bingyue is confused.


    "I''m leaving now. The death master, the destruction master and the dark master are suspected of occupying the magpie''s nest together. It''s bad for us if they kill the old man Tianji together. Moreover, it doesn''t make much sense for you to go to Hongyuan world. After all, even I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "However, even if I stay and join hands with Tianji, I am not the opponent of the Dark Lord of the three of them!" bingyue said bluntly.


    "I''m going to leave a separate body, so as to ensure that they don''t dare to act rashly in terms of quantity." Qin Fan said humbly.


    "If you go alone, what should you do in case of any trouble?" the ice moon asked anxiously, looking at Qin fan.


    "You may not be able to help when you go. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Next, if you can, you''ll stay in the death world with me. If there''s no danger, we won''t show up without authorization." Qin fan, with a mature and prudent attitude, said in an orderly manner.


    After all the arrangements were ready, Qin fan had a detailed chat with Ling Xue and others, leaving Honghuang separated. Only then did he go alone to Hongyuan.


    This trip is unpredictable.


    The reason why Qin fan is willing to take risks is not how noble he is to save Daotian, but that Hongyuan has what he wants and what can make him strong.


    Of course, this is what Tao Tian said.


    It''s hard to predict whether it''s true or not, but he''s willing to gamble.


    Tao Tian gave the specific location coordinates of Hongyuan world, and even said the way to enter it.


    Naturally, the next road is smooth.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan smoothly entered the Hongyuan world.


    Just like Hongmeng.


    The immortal voice in Hongyuan world is swirling, and the endless rich aura is suffocating.


    Compared with Tianwaitian, it is a paradise on earth and a fairyland on earth.


    As a newcomer, Qin fan was completely shocked by everything here. Everything in heaven and earth looks so harmonious here.


    After a moment in a trance, Qin fan locked the specific position of Dao Tian and ran away.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, Hongyuan world is essentially different from Hongmeng world.


    There are countless strong men and masters here, and there are many monsters and monsters, which seems to have become a big ecology.


    All the way as low-key as possible, after half a column of incense, Qin fan smoothly found time to dominate Daotian.


    But to Qin fan''s surprise, at the moment, he was pressed at the foot of a mountain, revealing half his head and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You''re really here! I''m not dreaming?" at the moment when his eyes were opposite, Daotian cried with joy and tears of excitement.


    "If I don''t come, don''t you see no hope at all? But what''s your situation? In principle, with your cultivation, the mountain shouldn''t be able to trap you!" he looked up at the kilometer high mountain, like a BA snake.


    At a glance, it is lifelike and frightening.


    "My divine personality has been robbed!" sighed and said with an indescribable expression, shaking his head as he spoke, which was very helpless.


    "And who did this?" Qin fan asked with a cold breath.


    "Disciple of Hongyuan ancestor."


    "You are the cultivation of dominating the territory. Are the disciples of Hongyuan ancestor also the cultivation of dominating the territory?" Qin fan was surprised, and his eyes were filled with a look of horror.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But they are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the environment, and their actual combat ability is stronger than me. That''s why I was sealed here." Dao Tian said with emotion, and then said, "in fact, you shouldn''t have come. I regret calling you now, which may have hurt you."


    "I''m here. Isn''t it a hindsight for you to say these words?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "But you are not an ordinary person. If the ice moon and the secret of heaven come, you may not be able to retreat all over, but I believe you can certainly retreat all over, because you are Qin fan!" the conversation turned and Tao Tian pursued.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. Tell me how I can save you next? Is it OK to overthrow the mountain?" Qin fan asked seriously after looking up at the mountain similar to Ba snake.


    "What do you think this mountain looks like?" Dao Tian asked calmly.


    "Green, yellow, red and black. If I''m not mistaken, it''s quite like a snake." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Yes, it''s Ba snake, but it''s a snake of elements. It''s quite strange. If ordinary mountains can hold me down, I can easily turn it over even if I lose my divine personality, but the snake of elements is so terrible that it seals not only my body, but also my original God." looking at Qin fan, Dao Tian said painfully, and his face was still twitching when he spoke.


    "How can I help you?" Qin fan raised his head and looked at the elemental snake with a palpitation.


    "I was sealed only after my divine personality was taken away. Unlike you, you are now the cultivation accomplishment that dominates the territory. In principle, it should not help you!" Tao Tian said bluntly.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t notice the breath of life..."


    Qin fan has been observing the elemental snake.


    But to his amazement, this elemental snake has no breath of life at all. It feels like a mountain, but it looks like a snake.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s another kind of life, but you should be careful. Don''t despise it, otherwise you will pay a heavy price." Dao Tian told him.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood it, immediately stretched out his hand and calmly sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    Whew... "


    The sky sword shot out thousands of swords and fiercely chopped at the elemental snake.


    In terms of the level of Heavenly Sword beyond the supreme heavenly artifact, there is no challenge in splitting a mountain.


    However, to Qin fan''s consternation, the elemental snake had no intention of avoiding the edge of the Heavenly Sword, and allowed the unparalleled edge to rage over without fear.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword Qi, as dense as a net, cleaved on the elemental snake.


    Under normal circumstances, the elemental snake is bound to break into slag and scatter on the ground, and Tao Tian will recover his freedom.


    However, what made Qin fan confused next was that the elemental snake split by the Heavenly Sword stood still and continued to exist in the situation of suppressing Daotian, which was not like being attacked at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Stupid!


    Qin fan looked at the snake of the element with an ignorant face. His black eyes were full of amazement. He didn''t respond to what was going on.


    "Be careful, it''s not the Ba snake in the conventional sense you know. It has no fixed form and can''t even find a way to kill it..." seeing Qin fan''s rash move and hasn''t got the desired result, Daotian quickly reminded him.


    But before his voice fell, half of the snake turned into thousands of arrows and shot Qin fan directly.


    "No!"


    Dangerous close.


    Qin fan secretly shouted that it was not good. He immediately grasped the Heavenly Sword and showed airtight defense, so that those sharp arrows could not get close at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The unbridled arrow could not break through the defense of Tianjian, but turned into a huge mouth and swallowed it at him unbridled.

 Chapter 1754

    The unexpected attack made Qin fan lose again and again.


    After all, it was the cultivation of dominating the territory. Qin fan didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed under the attack of the elemental snake. He didn''t even have room to fight.


    At the moment, when he was swallowed by the snake of the element, Qin fan was stunned to find that he had nowhere to hide and could not avoid the terrorist attack.


    "Be careful, it can incarnate into various elements and even seal your original God. Don''t let it invade your body!" seeing Qin fan deeply troubled and unable to extricate himself, Daotian quickly reminded him.


    This is the only one he can catch and help Qin fan now.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The elemental snake, regardless of whether Qin fan is the master who dominates the territory or not, immediately turns into a closed space with an iron wall after swallowing it, traps it in it, and constantly compresses his living space, so that he has nowhere to escape and his life hangs on the line.


    To Qin fan''s horror, the elemental snake tried to invade his mind, seal the yuan God and eat his body.


    With Tao Tian''s reminder, Qin fan was very angry when facing the element snake pressed step by step. He immediately displayed the power of extinction, formed a closed space for confrontation with the body as the center, expanded wildly, and tried to explode the element snake.


    The strength of dominating the environment and the extinction power of terror do bring great trouble to the elemental snake to a certain extent.


    Soon, tension and relaxation formed a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    The elemental snake is obviously unwilling to give up.


    When the standoff was not over, the elemental snake that covered Daotian poured in madly, adding weight constantly, trying to force Qin fan to death.


    "Kaka..."


    Under the absolute force, the closed space formed by the force of extinction was compressed again, and Qin fan''s activity space was forced again.


    "Beast, I really think I''m easy to bully!"


    When his face was cold, Qin fan, who was angered, resolutely showed spiritual attack and soul attack, trying to catch it by surprise.


    It''s not sure that spirit attack and soul attack can threaten the elemental snake, but Qin fan is ready for the next step. If he can''t, he will sacrifice the true power of chaos.


    At present, in terms of the power of various forces alone, chaotic truth is the strongest and most threatening.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Qin fan was wondering whether spiritual attack and soul attack could threaten the elemental snake, the elemental snake screamed bitterly and instantly turned into a pile of loess scattered on the ground and disappeared.


    At the same time, Tao Tian regained his freedom, but his face looked very pale and dying.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked in a twinkling when he came to Dao Tian.


    "Hoo hoo, how did you beat it?" the heart of heaven was more than palpitating.


    "Spirit attack and soul attack threaten it, but what kind of monster is that?"


    Qin fan has lingering fear. Even if he beat away the snake of the element, he still has a posture that hasn''t slowed down.


    "As you saw just now, I don''t know the details. There is no life at all, but it can''t be killed. Thanks to you, you didn''t let it invade your yuan God, otherwise you would have to pay a heavy price even if you are the master of the territory!" looking at Qin fan, Daotian was filled with emotion.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured and his body was full of holes, Qin fan quickly hit a force of life into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    A moment later, when Daotian''s injury was basically healed, Qin fan asked in a loud voice, "what are your plans next?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would really risk coming to the Hongyuan world to save you, but now that you have come, you can''t come for nothing. I know there is a sword here. Its attack power is not weaker than your Heavenly Sword. Maybe you can try to subdue it." looking at Qin fan seriously and enthusiastically, Dao Tian said frankly.


    "The level of Heavenly Sword has surpassed the supreme heavenly weapon. Is there any magic weapon more powerful than the supreme heavenly weapon in the world?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "You won''t say that after you''ve seen the sword. The world is much more complicated than we thought. Imagine that there will be five supreme masters and three gods before your cultivation reaches the dominant realm? Not to mention you, even if my cultivation reaches the dominant realm for so many years, I''ve seen such a terrible existence like Hongyuan realm for the first time, which refreshes my understanding "Said Tian Youyou, with a completely shocked expression.


    He nodded. Qin fan had nothing to say in this regard. After all, Daotian has been in Hongyuan for a hundred years. Neither experience nor experience can be compared with him.


    "By the way, the snake of the element will repay the vengeance. If it doesn''t reach its goal, it will kill it. You should be prepared." he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said seriously.


    "When it appears again next time, it''s not so easy to leave." Qin fan doesn''t care and doesn''t pay attention to the elemental snake at all.


    "Well, now I''ll take you to the sword." he nodded solemnly and said cautiously.


    "What''s the situation here? I thought it was the same as Hongmeng world. There were not many people here. Only the followers of Hongmeng''s ancestors came to Hongyuan world, but I found that it was very different from what I imagined. The strong are like clouds. What''s the situation of Hongyuan''s ancestors?" Qin fan asked as he walked.


    "I can''t tell the details, but all the people you see in Hongyuan are basically experts under the command of Hongyuan''s ancestors. In fact, it''s somewhat similar to your death god world. Aren''t those people in the death god world all yours?" Tao Tian explained.


    "Did you meet the ancestor of Hongyuan? Why did he take your Divine personality?" Qin fan then asked.


    "My divine personality was robbed by the disciple of Hongyuan ancestor. As for Hongyuan ancestor, I haven''t seen him yet, but he is the supreme existence here." Tao Tianlang said.


    "How many masters dominate the world?"


    "I can''t tell, but there are at least three. At the beginning, I was besieged by three masters who dominated the territory and lost my divine personality. They didn''t kill me, which is the greatest amnesty!" thinking of the original scenes, Tao Tianxin was more than frightened.


    "You came in by mistake when you were chasing and killing the master of the territory?" he broke the casserole and asked the end. Qin fan wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Well, it was too reckless at the beginning, otherwise it wouldn''t happen now!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away. If I can, I''ll try to help you grab the divine personality back!" patted Daotian on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "God didn''t dare to think about it. It''s lucky to be able to leave alive!" he sighed mockingly and said with emotion.


    Living here for a hundred years, he just wants to know how difficult it is to get back the divine personality, which is almost impossible.


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t say anything. The next trip was smooth. Qin fan and Dao Tian were quite low-key and didn''t cause trouble as much as possible.


    A moment later, they came to a valley. Tao Tian looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "this valley is called emperor sword Valley, which is known for emperor sword. I believe you can see from the bodies on both sides of the valley that countless people died here. They were all those who failed to accept the emperor sword."


    "There are so many corpses, there are 80000 or not. What makes you think I can do what they can''t do?" Qin fan teased, glancing at Daotian.


    "Very simple, because you are Qin fan!" Dao Tian complimented.


    "I''m not as strong as you think, but now that I''m here, I''m sure to bet. Success or failure is destiny!" Qin fan looked at emperor sword valley with a deep look in his eyes.


    "I know your ability, but the imperial sword is by no means an ordinary magic weapon. It is said that the founder of Hongyuan world, Hongyuan ancestor, can''t accept it, let alone his disciples who dominate the territory. Don''t be careless and be careful!" Tao Tian told him.


    "Hongyuan''s ancestors couldn''t accept it, are you sure?" Qin fan, who was still very confident, was stunned when he heard Dao Tian''s words.


    "I''ve heard of it, too. There''s no way to prove it!"


    "Then you didn''t go up and try?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Without divine protection, my main task now is to live. Where dare I dare to fight the emperor''s sword? Besides, I don''t think I''m stronger than Hongyuan''s ancestor, but you are different. I believe you have such confidence and strength!" Dao Tian urged, and he had absolute confidence in Qin fan.

 Chapter 1755

    "I will die in your compliment sooner or later!" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "I never talk nonsense. Everything is based on absolute strength!" Daotian said decisively.


    "Then I''ll go in and try my luck. You wait a moment."


    "Be careful!"


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and walked firmly into the imperial sword Valley under his feet.


    "You should be careful. I already feel the powerful sword spirit!"


    Just as Qin fan walked in the direction of emperor sword Valley, sword spirit sword nine, who had not spoken for a long time, reminded him.


    "I also feel that this sword spirit is unmatched, full of unparalleled imperial spirit, which matches the name of emperor sword!" Jianling Daoxiang said with emotion.


    "In your opinion, which is stronger or weaker than the emperor''s sword?" Qin fan asked quietly, and his face began to become dignified.


    "It''s hard to say, but the emperor''s sword should be no worse than the Heavenly Sword!" Jian Jiu said decisively.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    I had absolute confidence in Tianjian.


    After all, the Heavenly Sword is the fusion of the blood dragon divine sword and the supreme heavenly weapon. It has surpassed the supreme heavenly weapon in terms of rank. It has always been the most powerful treasure in Qin fan''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, now there is such a sword that can challenge the position of Tianjian, and there is even a trend of pressing one end, which is frightening.


    "Whew, whew..."


    During the journey, Tianjian seemed to feel the provocation from the imperial sword and was ready to rush out to compete.


    However, for the sake of conservatism, Qin fan did not dare to release it without authorization. He had been forcibly suppressing the sword spirit, and wanted to make a decision after seeing the edge of the emperor''s sword.


    The more you go to the hinterland of the valley, the more and more bones are on the ground, which makes your scalp numb and feels like coming to hell.


    Not only that, the sword Qi around is becoming more and more terrible and frightening.


    A moment later, Qin fan found that there was a clear dividing line in front of him. Within the boundary, the vegetation is lush.


    Outside the boundary, corpse Valley is everywhere, which makes people''s scalp numb. And he is now outside the dividing line.


    He has a feeling that he must not cross the dividing line, otherwise he will be ruthlessly attacked, otherwise there can be no body in the dividing line.


    "Be careful, I can feel the edge of emperor''s sword. As long as you dare to cross it without authorization, it can kill you at any time!" Jian Jiu reminded, like a great enemy.


    "Do you think I can stop it with the Heavenly Sword?" Qin fan tried to ask.


    "Anyway, it''s not an easy thing, very challenging!" Dao Xiang said bluntly.


    "Didn''t I come here to face the challenge?" smiled. Qin fan was cynical and walked up calmly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, Qin fan crossed the line of life and death.


    In an instant, an unparalleled sword Qi came from far and near, directly broke through the confinement of time and space, locked his eyebrows and stabbed him.


    After all, it is the cultivation of dominating the environment, which can not be compared with ordinary shrimp.


    Seeing that the edge of the emperor''s sword was about to stab, Qin fan stretched out two fingers of his right hand and clamped the emperor''s sword like lightning.


    With his cultivation of dominating the environment, it is not difficult to do this.


    However, when his fingers touched the emperor''s sword, a terrible sword Qi attacked his body, which made him lose control of his body in an instant.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was psychologically prepared. The power of extinction and the power of chaos immediately surrounded and blocked the sword Qi in his body, trying to erase it.


    But at the same time, Qin fan lost control of the emperor''s sword, and the unparalleled sword spirit stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows again.


    "Hum!"


    Dangerous close.


    Qin fan''s face was cold. Without hesitation, he offered the Heavenly Sword to fight with him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Emperor Jian didn''t take Qin fan seriously at all, and didn''t expect Qin fan to have such a terrible Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    In a hurry, the sharp blade of Tianjian fiercely chopped on the emperor''s sword and forcibly repulsed the attack of the emperor''s sword.


    At the same time, the sword Qi that attacked Qin fan''s body returned to nothingness under the strangulation of extinction force and chaotic true force.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to subdue the emperor''s sword, so after the attack was successful, Tianjian took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, madly intercepted and tried to defeat him.


    Over the years, there are countless experts who have died under the emperor''s sword, but it has never encountered a magic weapon of equal strength. At the moment, when it is attacked by the sky sword, the emperor''s sword is defeated again and again, and it can''t stop the edge of the sky sword.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A set of combined attacks, the emperor''s sword was stunned.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to fight head-on. I retreated 10000 meters away and hung in the air.


    Obviously, it was caught off guard when it met Tianjian, an equal opponent, and it couldn''t withstand the unparalleled attack at all.


    "How do you feel? Are you sure to defeat emperor Jian?" Qin fan asked Jian Jiu after Niu Dao''s small test.


    "No, the attack power of the emperor''s sword is extremely terrible. Compared with the Heavenly Sword, it is much inferior!" Jian Jiu was palpitating and confessed directly.


    "But judging from the attack just now, the Heavenly Sword is not bad. On the contrary, the imperial sword was overwhelmed." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The emperor sword is not ready. Next, you try again. It will brighten your eyes!" Dao Xiang added.


    "It''s just a sword. Is it really as powerful as you said?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperor''s sword. Qin fan was skeptical about it.


    But just then, the emperor''s sword seemed to hold a breath and made a harsh sound. Then under Qin fan''s sword array, it directly turned into a sword shadow and ran over unstoppably.


    "Hum!"


    He had been prepared for it for a long time, so Qin fan didn''t have stage fright when he was run over by the imperial sword again. He simply released the Heavenly Sword and let the Heavenly Sword compete with the imperial sword independently.


    Without Qin fan''s control, Tianjian has absolute autonomy. The cooperation between attack and defense is seamless and flawless.


    At the moment, when they wrestled with Emperor''s sword, neither of the two artifact refused to accept the other and spared no effort to kill the other.


    Qin fan stood by and looked at it quietly. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Originally, he had absolute confidence and assurance in the Heavenly Sword, but after watching the confrontation between them, he realized how terrible the imperial sword was.


    As Jianling Daoxiang and jianjiu said, to some extent, Emperor sword is indeed more domineering than Tianjian. There are no flaws between attack and defense.


    "How''s it going?" just then, Dao Tian walked up carefully and asked.


    "Why did you come in?" Qin fan looked back at him and asked in a little surprise.


    "It''s boring to be alone outside. Besides, I won''t be in danger with you." Daotian comforted himself.


    "The emperor sword really deserves its reputation. My heavenly sword can''t get any advantage in the confrontation with it!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Are you sure to take it?" Dao Tian asked sharply.


    "It''s good to leave alive. Don''t think too much!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You do it yourself. I believe you will be able to create miracles!" Dao Tian said with a smile.


    While he was talking, Tianjian gradually couldn''t resist the edge of emperor''s sword and began to lose the array. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan, who didn''t intend to intervene, turned cold and hardened his scalp.


    Not only that, he began to control spirit attack and soul attack, assist Tianjian to attack the imperial sword, and strive to defeat the edge of the imperial sword.


    When the spirit attack and soul attack raged, the emperor''s sword suffered a fatal blow, retreated repeatedly and dared not approach again.


    It can be seen that mental attack and soul attack are a fatal threat to it.


    "Eh, maybe if you cooperate with the Heavenly Sword to attack the imperial sword, you can really play a snake swallowing an elephant!" the sword spirit sword''s 91 posture of discovering the new world was very excited.


    "Snake swallowing elephant? Bet! This imperial sword is really terrible. If it can be integrated with Heavenly Sword, the level of Heavenly Sword will be higher, and it will really become an unparalleled existence!" Qin fan''s eyes became hot, and his blood boiled.


    At the next moment, Qin fan injected a force of life into the Heavenly Sword, and then rushed towards the emperor''s sword like lightning.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The emperor''s sword can''t retreat.


    In the face of Qin fan''s alliance with Tianjian, he has no heart for war and has no confidence to fight.


    Qin fan''s spiritual attack and soul attack just showed it a fatal blow. Now, seeing Qin fan''s hand in person, Emperor Jian smelled the danger and wanted to leave here.

 Chapter 1756

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Aware of the emperor''s sword''s mind, Qin fan immediately manipulated the surrounding time and space and directly trapped it in the territory of emperor''s sword Valley by means of domination.


    Although the imperial sword is powerful, it can only surrender by the means of domination.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When he realized that the whole imperial sword valley was sealed, the imperial sword seemed to smell the smell of death and began to run around, extremely frightened.


    "It''s no use. I''m here for you. Obedience to me is your only destination!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the emperor''s sword running around indifferently.


    "Be careful, it''s said that the imperial sword is extremely cunning. Even the ancestor of Hongyuan can''t refine it. It''s not so easy to give in!" Dao Tian warned Qin fan to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a turtle in a jar. There''s no chance to leave!" Qin Fan said proudly, especially proud.


    However, when his voice fell, suddenly, Emperor Jian directly broke the space imprisonment, forcibly tore open a door of space, and then drilled into it and disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    This scene was unexpected and completely unprepared by Qin fan.


    So when the emperor''s sword got into the space and ran away, he stood there blankly, with an ignorant face, completely unprepared.


    Fortunately, Tianjian''s reaction was very fast. He got rid of Qin fan''s control and drilled into the door of space for the first time.


    "Careless!" seeing Qin fan''s face showing a look of amazement, Dao Tian shook his head slightly.


    "I''m the master anyway. I didn''t expect that a sword could break my space law and escape. I really underestimated it!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "That''s why Hongyuan''s ancestors couldn''t take him, so it''s no surprise that you didn''t take him. At least you kept pressing him, and he obviously didn''t dare to fight with you!" Dao Tianan comforted.


    "It''s all right. Tianjian is catching up. As long as Tianjian can catch up with it, I will catch up with him again sooner or later!" Qin Fan said calmly with a deep breath.


    Dare not hesitate, immediately Qin fan and Dao Tian followed the direction of the Heavenly Sword, followed it like lightning, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Let''s say that after the sword entered the gate of space and chased God''s sword that day, it continued to attack madly.


    Even if there is a big gap between each other in attack and defense, Tianjian will not compromise.


    As far as it is concerned, as long as the arrival of Qin fan is won, it will have the opportunity to completely refine the imperial sword.


    However, in the next three months, Tianjian, Dijian and Qin fan formed a chase situation.


    In order to avoid Tianjian and Qin fan joining hands, Emperor Jian didn''t dare to stay at all and ran around the whole Hongyuan world.


    In this way, in order not to attract the attention of Hongyuan''s ancestor and his disciples who dominate the territory, Qin fan did not dare to use the means of domination and kept a low profile as much as possible.


    So, three months later, on the premise that Qin fan sacrificed chaos and stars to form a cooperation, he reluctantly trapped the emperor''s sword in the depths of a mountain.


    Seeing as like as two peas of Qin, who were three alike, the emperor was directly ignorant of what was happening.


    "Run? It''s been three months. If I didn''t want to expose my strength, I would have sealed you, but it doesn''t matter. I want to see where you''re going today!" Qin Fan said strongly looking at the emperor''s sword trapped nowhere to escape.


    Once again, he smelled the smell of death. Emperor Jian dared to hesitate and tried to break through the space and escape again.


    However, Qin fan, who has suffered a dark loss once, will fall twice in the same place.


    This time, he didn''t give the emperor sword another chance. He didn''t let it have a chance to break the space at all.


    "It''s useless. Do you think I''ll let you leave?" Qin fan sneered and said with disdain on his face.


    After all, it''s in the Hongyuan world. The strong here are like clouds. Qin fan doesn''t want to attract attention.


    So when it was determined that emperor Jian had nowhere to escape, he started immediately.


    Immediately, the three parts cooperated with Tianjian, and then assisted with spiritual attack and soul attack, spared no effort to force the emperor''s sword to death.


    It was thought that the three parts combined with spiritual attack and soul attack were enough to clean up the emperor''s sword, but Qin fan obviously underestimated the toughness of the emperor''s sword.


    Next, he kept adding weight until he sacrificed all the twelve parts in one breath, and even used all the available means such as chaotic true power, extinction power, yellow power, reincarnation power, seal and so on. It took him three days to successfully subdue the imperial sword.


    At the moment of taking over the emperor''s sword, Qin fan was exhausted. It felt like he was dead, extremely unbearable.


    "Kung Fu pays off. Although the whole process is bumpy, the result is good. You have done something that even Hongyuan''s ancestors can''t do. Congratulations!" standing beside Qin fan, Daotian was gratified and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m afraid our whereabouts have been exposed!" Qin Fan said with a worried look at Daotian.


    "So, you''d better refine the imperial sword as soon as possible, and then we''ll leave. Don''t think about the divine personality for the time being. I''ll be very satisfied if I can leave alive!" Dao Tian said bluntly.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. Lang said, "protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to make Tianjian refine it as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry if I''m here." Tao Tianxin swore.


    At the next moment, Qin fan immediately tried to make the Heavenly Sword refine the imperial sword.


    This is destined to be a complex and contradictory process, but it can be imagined that once the Heavenly Sword is thoroughly refined and integrated with the imperial sword, its power will be unparalleled, and it is also destined to be epic and beyond imagination.


    The Heavenly Sword is much inferior to the imperial sword in terms of level and power, so the Heavenly Sword swallowing the imperial sword is destined to be a process of snake swallowing elephant. If Qin fan doesn''t help, the Heavenly Sword can''t do this at all.


    In order to let the Heavenly Sword devour the refined imperial sword as soon as possible, Qin fan didn''t care too much and immediately assisted the Heavenly Sword.


    After all, this is the Hongyuan world. He doesn''t want to encounter accidents here, or follow the footsteps of Daotian.


    However, three days later, three middle-aged men of extraordinary appearance came here and directly met the heaven.


    "Dao Tian, aren''t you crushed by the elemental snake? Why are you here? And who is that boy?" the first one seemed to know Dao Tian and asked directly.


    "That''s my brother!" he frowned and looked at the three people opposite with a posture of facing the enemy. He was very nervous and uneasy.


    "The emperor sword has been chased in the past three months. Is that the boy? Eh, that''s the emperor sword!" as he was talking, the middle-aged man seemed to find the figure of the emperor sword and was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s really the emperor''s sword!"


    "How could it be? Did the boy accept the emperor''s sword?"


    The three masters who dominate the territory are completely shocked. I can''t believe Qin fan has accepted the emperor''s sword.


    "Dao Tian, tell me, what''s going on? How did he accept the emperor''s sword?" looking at Dao Tian, the middle-aged man questioned.


    "It''s very simple. He did what you can''t do, that''s all." Dao Tian said proudly.


    "Who is he? Not from Hongyuan?" the middle-aged man continued to ask with a black face.


    "Of course he''s not from Hongyuan. He''s my brother. He''s here to save me!" try to delay the time as much as possible and give Qin fan a chance to show off the mysterious way.


    "Hum, save you? Is he here to send the divine personality?" sneered. Another middle-aged man disdained and said, completely ignoring Qin fan who was refining the emperor''s sword.


    "Send God? Joke!" sneered and said proudly, "As far as I know, this imperial sword can''t even be refined by your master Hongyuan. He did what your master can''t do. Are you sure he came to give you a divine personality? Also, you robbed my divine personality. If you''re smart, you''d better give me the divine personality now, otherwise you won''t know how to die."


    "Arrogance! How dare you compare this boy with my master? What is he!" the middle-aged man said angrily with a cold hum. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Daotian were filled with cold murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "The emperor sword belongs to Hongyuan. We must not let him take it away, let alone refining!"


    "So, there''s nothing to say, kill!" the next moment, the three masters of the territory ran over and killed them directly.

 Chapter 1757

    Tao Tian, who has lost his divine personality, is not the cultivation of dominating the realm for a long time.


    At the moment, facing three top masters who dominate the territory, he is like a mole ant and vulnerable.


    Rao is so. In the face of death threat, he faced it with a firm and unyielding attitude.


    As far as he is concerned, if Qin fan came to Hongyuan to save him at the risk of death, he must have righteousness to delay time for him and strive to give him a chance to refine the imperial sword completely.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The strength of the dominant territory is completely one-sided against the experts who are not in the dominant territory.


    After only one round, Tao Tian fell into a desperate situation and his life was on the line.


    Seeing that one of the sharp swords was about to wipe off his neck, and he couldn''t avoid it at all, when life and death were at stake, a flash of lightning came and lightly clamped the sharp sword with two fingers.


    Qin fan did it!


    Then, the Heavenly Sword split thousands of swords, and the endless imperial sword forcibly forced the three strong masters of the territory back, frightening them to stagger back and be in a mess.


    "Did you succeed?" he narrowly escaped death and said with great joy.


    Nodding, Qin fan didn''t answer positively, but looked at the three masters in the opposite area and asked, "they robbed your God?"


    "That''s right!" Tao said angrily.


    "Boy, are you also the master of cultivation? You''re not from Hongyuan?" a middle-aged man said with an iron blue face.


    Qin fan has the breath of soul locking beads to suppress his body. He can''t see through the cultivation accomplishments at all, but the understatement just now proves his strength and is undoubtedly the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the environment.


    "I don''t mean to offend you Hongyuan ancestors and all of you. It''s a coincidence that my brother broke into Hongyuan world by mistake. I hope you can return his divine personality, and we''ll leave now." looking at the three masters who dominate the territory, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Return the Godhead? If we don''t intend to return it?"


    Laughing, another middle-aged man looked disdainful and obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You are masters. You know what divine personality means to a master. If you don''t want to return it, I can only fight with you!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "What a big breath! This is the Hongyuan world, but it''s not where you go wild! You also want to rob the God from us? You should take a bath and take care of your virtue!"


    Unscrupulous cynicism, the three masters opposite, relying on a large number of people, did not pay attention to Qin fan''s threat at all.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin fan, with a cold face and extremely angry, holds the Heavenly Sword tightly and is ready to take action at any time.


    "What''s the matter with the imperial sword? Have you accepted the imperial sword?" another middle-aged man asked with a sharp look at the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    "Don''t you just try?"


    Sneered. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan turned into a lightning bolt and killed the three of them.


    "Die!"


    One out of three.


    The three masters in the opposite area all took a provocative attitude and met them angrily. They wanted to work together to make Qin fan pay the price as soon as possible.


    Tao Tianze stood next to him.


    Losing his divine personality, this level of confrontation is out of reach for him.


    Don''t interfere. Even if he doesn''t interfere, his life is in danger. He doesn''t dare to joke about his life.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Qin fan was a little embarrassed when facing the siege of three powerful masters alone. Even if the Heavenly Sword swallowed the imperial sword, he could not play his due power, and his range of activities was continuously compressed by cruel means.


    "Boy, it''s really not easy for you to subdue the imperial sword, but this is Hongyuan world and our territory. You have no choice but to give in!" the middle-aged man shouted. He was rebellious and did not take Qin fan seriously at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin fan was confident and fearless. Even if he was disadvantaged, he planned strategies and was not afraid at all.


    "Hum, don''t think you are superior when you accept the emperor''s sword. In front of absolute power, you only have to be killed!" the middle-aged man mocked and took Qin fan more and more seriously.


    At the next moment, Qin fan didn''t want to hide and pinch. He resolutely sacrificed five separate bodies, but surrounded the three masters in front of him.


    This is the Hongyuan world. There is a giant Hongyuan ancestor behind it.


    Now he has got the emperor''s sword and saved Daotian. For Qin fan, leaving is the top priority. It would be better if he could get the divine personality.


    So he tried his best to end the battle as soon as possible and return to the universe as soon as possible.


    On the other side, the three masters who dominated the territory didn''t expect Qin fan to have so many separate bodies. When they were surrounded by six powerful Qin fan in an instant, the three of them immediately looked panicked, nervous and silent.


    "These are all your parts? You, you have five parts!!!"


    Looking at these six as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, the three men were panic and faced with the enemy.


    "Again, hand over the divine personality and we''ll leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" a cold murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and Qin fan pushed humanity.


    "Boy, who are you scaring? Who doesn''t have two separate bodies when the cultivation reaches the master of our level? How many similar separate bodies do I have!"


    After the voice fell, dozens of separations immediately appeared around the middle-aged man.


    But different from Qin fan''s separations, these separations are illusory. They are like rootless duckweed, which has no actual combat ability at all, let alone compared with Qin fan''s separations.


    "It seems that I have nothing to say to you, kill!"


    His face was cold. At the next moment, the six Qin fan seemed to have discussed it. They all ran over like wolves and tigers and were unstoppable.


    "Eh, no, his separation... Seems to be real!"


    It seemed that something was wrong. The three masters opposite were stunned and retreated under the tyranny of six Qin fan.


    Now that he has offered his separation sacrifice, Qin fan has never thought of a good end. At the moment, he is cruel and cruel, and his moves will kill people.


    The separated bodies sacrificed by the master opposite are like flowers in the mirror. At present, under the impact of Qin fan, they are all destroyed in the next round.


    Not only that, the three masters also fell into absolute passivity. Under the edge of the Heavenly Sword, with the spirit attack, soul attack and chaotic power, they simply couldn''t resist and retreated step by step.


    Not far away, Daotian didn''t hope to recapture the God.


    For him, it''s not easy to live. He doesn''t dare to have too many extravagant demands.


    But now he noticed that Qin fan was crazy about hanging the three masters with six separate bodies. His blood was boiling again and seemed to see hope.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the three masters who dominate the environment can''t resist at all.


    Especially under the edge of Tianjian, the middle-aged man was stabbed and bleeding.


    People don''t talk much.


    Soon, one of the middle-aged people was attacked and stabbed by the Heavenly Sword one after another.


    At present, the sword was on his neck and could cut off his head at any time.


    "Forgive and forgive."


    When Qin fan was ready to kill, suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly rang.


    It was like a flood bell, which shook his internal organs and even the yuan God. He almost didn''t spit blood.


    Ancestor Hongyuan!


    At the moment of hearing the voice, Qin fan jumped out of his mind without warning.


    Where dare you hesitate? Only he who dominates the cultivation of the environment dare not challenge the ancestor of Hongyuan. He immediately took the Heavenly Sword and dared not kill.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although he wanted to kill the master, due to the majesty of Hongyuan''s ancestor, he had to stop and take the second place.


    "See you, master!"


    When the three masters heard the voice, they quickly crawled on the ground, respectful and extremely pious. Seeing this, Qin fan and Daotian didn''t dare to be careless, so they immediately knelt down to the ground.


    "It''s really not easy to accept the emperor''s sword. Maybe this is your chance, but this is Hongyuan world, not where you can go wild. People can go, and the divine personality must stay!"


    Grandfather Hongyuan didn''t show up.


    But at the moment when the voice fell, the divine personality in Qin fan''s body flew out of control and directly banned his qualification to become a master.

 Chapter 1758

    Shock!


    Qin fan was terrified to the extreme.


    Although he thought Hongyuan would be very powerful, he never dreamed that he would be so terrible.


    So that he can dig out his divine personality in the air without showing up, which completely subverts his cognition.


    Crawling on the ground, Qin fan didn''t dare to speak. Even if the divine personality was dug away, he dared to be angry.


    For him and Daotian at the moment, it is a miracle to survive the threat of Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    Divine personality is not important to them. It is the most important to leave Hongyuan world alive. It is important to protect their lives.


    After seeing Qin fan''s divine personality dug out, the three masters who knelt to the ground were all overjoyed and their blood was boiling.


    However, seeing that the ancestor of Hongyuan didn''t mean to kill, one of the first Masters said angrily, "master, this boy also accepted the imperial sword. The imperial sword is the most precious treasure in Hongyuan world. He must not take it away!"


    "Everything in heaven and earth belongs to fate. Let him do it!" said the old ancestor of Hongyuan, who immediately left.


    After Hongyuan''s father left, the three masters opposite quickly stood up, and Qin fan and Dao Tian also got up.


    Compared with the complacency of the three masters opposite, Qin fan and Dao Tian were very embarrassed.


    "Boy, do you dare to show off in front of us? What about the master? What about having five separate bodies? In front of my master, you are not even a grain of dust!" the three masters sneered.


    In contrast, Qin fan, after being dug out, chose to keep a low profile, clenched his fist and didn''t fight back.


    This is the world of Hongyuan''s ancestors. If you continue to confront them here, you will obviously want to die. Even if he still has four gods, it is not enough to be dug by Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    "Let''s go!" glanced at the sky, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go?" another master of the realm stood out in front of them and stared covetously.


    "What do you want? Your master Hongyuan has taken away my divine personality and indicated that he will not kill us. Do you want to disobey the teacher''s orders?" Qin Fan said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands and clanging iron bones.


    "Shifu, I''m sure we won''t disobey Shifu''s orders. But if we don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t do it either." Yin Xie smiled, and a master of evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    When the voice fell, a huge head suddenly appeared on the ground. It was Ba snake, the elemental snake that sealed Tao Tian before.


    "It''s Ba snake!"


    Staggering back two steps, Daotian took a breath and was nervous at a loss.


    "Ha ha, let Ba she play with you next. I want to see how long you two non dominant mole ants can survive under its attack."


    Unscrupulous laughed loudly, and the three masters no longer stayed, but directly turned into a streamer and left.


    "Hiss..."


    After the three masters left, the elemental snake immediately spit out snake Xinzi, opened its big mouth and exposed its sharp fangs, and its eyes looking at Qin fan are also filled with terrible murderous Qi, which is creepy.


    "Brother Qin fan, I hurt you! If it weren''t for me, your Divine personality wouldn''t have been dug up, let alone reduced to this situation!" he looked at the elemental snake and looked up at Qin fan. Tao Tian felt guilty and felt ashamed and uneasy.


    "Didn''t the ancestor of Hongyuan say just now? Everything in heaven and earth belongs to fate, and my life and death can''t be determined by such an animal in front of me!" Qin fan proudly said, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, looking at the elemental snake without fear.


    "That''s what I said, but you know the strength of the beast. Especially now that we have no divine power, our strength has decreased sharply. I''m afraid we can''t get any advantage if we fight with it." he looked at the elemental snake with palpitation and said with worry.


    "With me, this day can''t fall down!" Qin Fanba held the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    Opposite, the elemental snake felt a provocative gesture and killed Qin fan and Dao Tian directly and cruelly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not hesitate to fight up. The spiritual attack and soul attack formed an invisible wall at the first time, making the elemental snake impossible to approach at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the invisible attack, the elemental snake was immediately defeated, and could not stop the pervasive spiritual attack and soul attack.


    "Let''s go!"


    Not willing to delay for a moment, Qin fan winked at the Taoist angel and immediately fled away like his life.


    "Hiss..."


    The elemental snake has an immortal posture, and the body of the behemoth immediately turns into thousands of poisonous snakes, swarming away at an appalling speed.


    However, even though Qin fan and Dao Tian have no divine personality, they are also the strength of semi divine masters. At the moment, there is no big problem to escape at a fleeting speed.


    However, after a few breaths, they completely got rid of the elemental snake.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too dangerous!" Tao Tian sighed with emotion and palpitation.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Qin fan didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and said calmly.


    Immediately, he directly opened the space channel to the universe and drilled in without hesitation.


    For Qin Fanhe and Daotian, it is the greatest gift to leave alive.


    The three masters didn''t make a move, and the ancestor of Hongyuan didn''t stop it. Qin fan and Dao Tian entered the door of space very smoothly.


    Seeing that the door of space was about to close, it was unexpected that the elemental snake unexpectedly drilled in and directly came to the celestial universe with them.


    "No, what should I do when the beast comes in?" he looked at the huge head erected in the celestial universe and said, "the sky took a breath and was silent as a cicada.


    "I''m worried about Hongyuan''s ancestors in Hongyuan world. Now this is our territory. What''s terrible?" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the elemental snake coldly, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "However, we have no divine personality now, and we are not his opponent at all!" Dao Tian said with worry, and his face became more and more dignified and uneasy.


    "Give him to me!"


    With a move, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword again, emitting a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    Qin fan changed his previous passivity and took the initiative to kill the elemental snake.


    When the sharp sword was combined with spirit attack and soul attack, the elemental snake was extremely passive and could not withstand Qin fan''s stormy attack.


    After three rounds, the elemental snake was hanged and defeated. Under Qin fan''s attack, it had no advantage.


    Not far away, Dao Tian, who was still worried about Qin fan''s means, was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He murmured, "how is it possible? Hasn''t his divine personality been dug away? Why is he still the cultivation of dominating the territory? What''s going on?"


    No answer.


    Qin fan tyrannized the elemental snake and hanged it unilaterally, but what embarrassed Qin fan was that no matter how powerful his attack was, he could not kill the elemental snake.


    Compared with ordinary life, the elemental snake exists in another life situation. To some extent, it can''t be killed at all.


    Therefore, after fighting half a column of incense, the snake of elements, who knew that it was invincible, did not dare to delay, directly integrated into all things in heaven and earth, incarnated into all kinds of invisible elements, and fled in frustration.


    The elemental snake escapes in the form of an element. It is invisible and can''t be pursued at all.


    Even if Qin fan wanted to kill all, he had to stop, because he didn''t know where he had fled.


    "Didn''t your Divine personality be poached by Hongyuan? Why is your cultivation still dominating the territory? How did you do it?" Dao Tian came forward for the first time and looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked.


    "I''m more than one God!" Qin Fan said lightly after looking at Tao Tian.


    "So it is." relieved, he nodded and said with emotion, "this time thanks to you. Without you, I can''t leave alive. It also implicates you and makes you lose a divine personality for no reason."


    "Freedom is doomed. You''re fine, but without the divine personality, you can only be the cultivation of non dominant territory." Qin fan regretted.


    Although he still has a few divine figures in his hand, there are not many of them. Even if there are many, it will not be up to Tao Tian. After all, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others may become masters.

 Chapter 1759

    "I''m stealing chickens, not eating rice! I''m lucky to be alive. As for others, I don''t dare to think about it, it''s all life!" he shook his head mockingly. Daotian knew that it was almost extravagant to be the master after being dug up this time.


    I don''t have this ability, let alone this opportunity.


    "Come on, anyway, you mouse tail juice!"


    After patting Daotian on the shoulder, Qin fan directly disappeared in situ and returned to the world of death.


    Qin fan''s sudden return delighted Lin Xiao and others.


    After all, when he went to Hongyuan this time, he was worried that he would not come back alive. It was gratifying that he didn''t expect to go so smoothly.


    "The soul dominates the separation of bingyue and me? Why didn''t you see them?" Qin fan asked bluntly after a brief explanation.


    "They all went to the holy land," said the orc king.


    "Holy land? What are you doing in holy land?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "It seems to have something to do with the divine personality, but I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but now that you''re back, you can go and see what''s going on." Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t stay. He just returned to the death world and immediately ran in the direction of the holy land.


    Sanctum.


    Death Master, destruction master, dark master, reincarnation master, mind master and Qin fan''s flood and famine are killing an expert who dominates the territory.


    Under the siege of six experts of the same level, the master who dominated the territory was black and blue and dying.


    In the end, when his life was threatened, he simply threw out the divine grid and tried to pick up a life. After all, the six dark masters came for the divine grid.


    Facts have proved that he is quite rational in doing so. After all, people can not kill, but God must succeed.


    Just when the master threw the divine grid, the destruction master snatched the divine grid for the first time.


    But unfortunately, he was besieged by bingyue and Tianji old man. He lost it before he could hold it. He was robbed by Tianji old man.


    However, old man Tianji couldn''t grasp the divine character. He was jointly beaten down by the death master and the dark master, but he was robbed by Qin fan''s Honghuang and got the divine character.


    For a time, Qin fan''s Wasteland separation became the target of public criticism. Death separation, destruction separation and dark separation spared no effort to kill him to death.


    The soul dominates the ice moon. Although it has the intention to help, it can''t help.


    Tianji old man is haunted. He deliberately drags his hand and doesn''t want Qin fan to get the divine personality.


    Under the crushing of absolute power, Qin fan could not bear the flood and famine separation at all. He soon paid a heavy price and was crushed and killed by the joint efforts of the three top experts of the Diablo master.


    At the moment when Honghuang was killed, the Dark Lord was quick eyed and decisive to seize the divine personality in his hand.


    At the same time, the death master and the destruction master had a very tacit understanding to stop the spiritual master and the reincarnation master, so that they could not get close to the dark master at all.


    Three to two, they have an advantage in quantity.


    "This is not Qin fan''s original statue? Where has his original statue gone?"


    The three masters of destruction don''t have extravagant ideas about the divine personality. After all, Qin fan''s presence means that they have no chance.


    But no one expected that Qin fan could be killed.


    In other words, the one who was killed just now was only a separate body, and his original Buddha didn''t come here at all.


    "Hum, if his true self had come here, where would you still have your share? You would have been killed!" the ice moon mocked, with a look of disdain on her face.


    "Why didn''t he come here? Where did he go?" asked the destruction master with a frown and a dark face.


    "Why, is it difficult for him to report to you where he went? You were allowed to stay in the universe of heaven before. Unexpectedly, you thanked the enemy with kindness and even made a divine idea. Since you are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice!" the old man, the master of reincarnation, said ferociously.


    He was determined to get it. Unexpectedly, he was robbed first, which he couldn''t accept at all.


    "Qin fan can''t appear for such a big thing. Something must have happened to him, otherwise there''s no reason not to come here."


    The Death Master analyzed carefully and did not pay attention to the threat of the old man.


    "Ow..."


    When their five masters were in a stalemate, suddenly, there was a roaring sound.


    When hearing this voice, reincarnation masters, destruction masters, death masters, soul masters and dark masters are all vigilant, one by one like great enemies and extremely uneasy.


    Here comes the Capricorn!


    "What should I do? How could this beast suddenly come here?" muttered the death master, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "Be careful, it''s not for fun." he took a breath, and the dark Master''s heart throbbed.


    "Hey, hey, now the divine figure in your hand has become a hot potato? It''s aimed at the divine figure in your hand!" sneered, and the old man Tianji sneered.


    "Really? Don''t forget that if you kill him, he can also get a divine personality!" said the destroyer with a sneer.


    "Ow..."


    Just then, the Capricorn appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    It is not simply directed at the God in the dark Master''s hand, but all the masters present are its prey. It attempts to kill all the masters without leaving any alive.


    "How to do?" ice Moon said pale.


    Smelling the smell of death, she was anxious and retreated.


    "If you don''t kill us, the beast will never give up. If you want to live, we must join hands regardless of past grievances. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality!" the dark Master said with a deep face and proposed to join hands.


    "Why should we join hands with you when you get the divine personality?" the old man of reincarnation master Tianji said angrily. He was angry about the divine personality of the Dark Lord.


    "Listen, mind master, you don''t think the same as him?" the dark Master asked looking at the ice moon.


    "The big enemy is now, we''d better beat it back." bingyue said calmly.


    "Bingyue, are you sure you want to join hands with them?" Tianji old man said angrily, quite unhappy.


    "I don''t want to die here!" the ice moon angrily rebuffed with a deep look at him.


    God is important, but living is the most important thing compared with life.


    "You all have to die!"


    Capricorn beast spits out people''s words.


    It understood the words of the Dark Lord and others, with a ferocious face.


    At the next moment, Capricorn is like beating chicken blood. It is like a wolf like a tiger. It is unstoppable.


    Previously, Capricorn has proved its strength in the Dark Universe.


    Below the supreme realm, it is an invincible existence.


    So at present, even in the face of the feelings of the five dominant environments, it does not pay attention to them, or even take them seriously at all.


    Speaking later, Capricorn directly wrestles with destruction master, Death Master, dark master and ice moon.


    One to four.


    Capricorn animals do not fall down, and even gradually take the initiative. It is possible to crush them.


    Seeing this scene, the old man who didn''t intend to do it hesitated.


    Although his mouth was unconvinced, his heart was as clear as a mirror. Once the four dark masters were killed, he would have to die even if he fled to the universe.


    Now their five masters are grasshoppers on a rope, both prosperous and lossy.


    If they really have a three long and two short, with the urine of Capricorn, it will definitely kill them all.


    Therefore, when he struggled repeatedly and realized that the four dark masters were about to be unable to carry it, the old man Tianji did not dare to hesitate any longer, rushed to the rescue decisively and chose to stand on the United Front with them.


    "I didn''t do it for you, but for myself. I don''t want to die in the hands of this beast!" when standing with the four dark masters, old Tianji clearly expressed his attitude and said with determination.


    Laugh but don''t speak. The destroyer and others didn''t speak. After all, their common enemy now is Capricorn.


    "Ow..."


    With the participation of the reincarnation master Tianji old man, the five masters and Capricorn form a stalemate, and no one can do anything.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the fierce battle, the Capricorn beast can do well, but it can''t break through the defense line of the five Diablo masters, let alone kill them one by one.


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    Capricorn suddenly stopped, looked sharply to one side, frowned tightly, and looked like a great enemy.


    Old man Tianji, Dark Lord and others looked stunned and didn''t understand why Capricorn suddenly became nervous.


    However, ice moon, the master of the soul, seemed to see some clues and said bluntly: "there is a strong enemy coming!"


    "Strong enemy? Is Qin fan coming?" old man Tianji asked with great joy.


    "No! It''s an opponent we''ve never seen!" bingyue said calmly.


    "Who but Qin fan can make Capricorn exist so carefully?" the Death Master youyou said, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified.


    There was no answer, because just then, a terrible Ba snake appeared in front of him.


    Ba snake is about ten thousand meters long. Its towering body looks like a mountain and spits out huge snake letters, which is creepy.


    "Hey, get out!"


    At the moment of seeing Ba snake, everyone looked frightened and retreated again and again.


    "Ow..."


    In the face of the extremely provocative element snake, Capricorn became cautious and even stepped back two steps, like a great enemy.


    "Hiss..."


    No matter how much the elemental snake is, it''s unstoppable to kill it directly.


    "What kind of monster is this? How come I''ve never heard of it?" the destruction Master said nervously when he saw Ba snake for the first time, and his face was very dignified.


    "I don''t know, it''s not our dark universe." shaking his head slightly, the dark Master said bluntly.


    "It''s not from our celestial universe. I''ve never seen it in the celestial universe for so many years." bingyue also said in a hurry.


    "In that case, where does it come from? Why haven''t you seen it before?" the Death Master youyou said, and his face became more and more dignified and uneasy.


    "I just hope they can lose both of them, and it''s best to die together!" the Dark Lord sneered, with unrealistic expectations.

 Chapter 1760

    "Die together? At least it''s the master of the hall. I didn''t expect you to say so. Do you think it''s possible?" glanced at the dark master, and the old man laughed, thinking he didn''t even have basic common sense.


    "What''s impossible? Existence is possible! Besides, who expected such a monster to come out before, and we don''t know it at all. But one thing is sure that Capricorn is afraid of it, which is enough to explain everything!" the Dark Lord angrily said.


    "I hope your conjecture can become a reality. Also, I first found the divine figure in your hand!" the old man with sharp eyes looked at the dark master and said angrily.


    "Just rely on your ability. If you don''t have the ability, it''s no use shouting in front of me!" smiled indifferently, and the dark Master sarcastically ignored it at all.


    Let''s say the elemental snake and Capricorn wrestle together.


    In terms of strength alone, Capricorn beast presses the snake of the element, but the snake of the element can be incarnated into various elements, and a simple physical attack does no harm to it.


    So now half a column of incense has passed, and the Capricorn beast has not threatened it. On the contrary, it is the elemental snake that makes it pay a very heavy price and bruised all over.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t stay in Hongyuan world?" asked the Capricorn beast, who was angry and trembling.


    "God! I''m here for God!"


    The elemental snake is also a rare human tongue, indicating its purpose here.


    "Divine personality? If I give you a divine personality, you can leave here without damaging my good deeds?" asked the Capricorn in a consultative tone.


    "Just give me the divine power and I''ll leave!" said the elemental snake.


    "OK, God, I can give it to you, but you must go!"


    At the next moment, the Capricorn compromised.


    Under the witness of the Dark Lord, reincarnation Lord and others, the Capricorn resolutely took out a divine personality and handed it over.


    On the other side, the elemental snake devoured the deity greedily, then left in the direction of the Dark Universe and disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, they''ve finished the deal!!!"


    When they really saw this scene, the reincarnation master and others were all silly. Unexpectedly, the Capricorn beast really gave a divine personality, and the elemental snake really left after getting the divine personality.


    "Chatter..."


    After the elemental snake left, the Capricorn looked at the reincarnation master and the dark master, and said in a cruel voice: "I gave a divine elemental snake. Next, you must make up for my loss, and you all have to die!!!"


    At the next moment, the Capricorn beast, like beating chicken blood, killed the five of them in a crazy manner, making them fall into a desperate situation again.


    Compared with before, the Capricorn at the moment is completely a desperate attitude. Even if the five of them work together with arrogant strength, they can''t withstand the wave after wave of violent attacks.


    After more than a hundred rounds, the ice moon and Death Master were unable to withstand the attack of Capricorn, and were directly knocked down to the ground by terrible forces, spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Capricorn pursues the victory and continues to abuse the dark master, destruction master and reincarnation master.


    Under the absolute strength, soon, the three of them could not withstand the baptism of the storm. They were knocked down one after another and were injured to varying degrees.


    "Poof..."


    "The five of you are too weak to compete with Qin fan. You are nothing without him." after the attack, the Capricorn beast sarcastically said, with disdain in his words.


    "Hoo hoo, if it goes on like this, we''ll all die here. The strength of this beast is terrible!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and the Death Master said angrily.


    "What good countermeasures? We can''t go on like this!" the destroyer''s face was blue.


    "Where is Qin fan? Where is he? Why didn''t he come here?" he never saw the figure of Qin fan, and the Dark Lord asked.


    "If Qin fan doesn''t come, you can steal music. If he comes, what''s the matter with you?" sneered. The old man Tianji mocked, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "It''s already at this point. You still have a grudge against the divine personality. Later, we don''t even have a life. What''s the use of worrying about the divine personality?" he looked at the old man Tianji angrily and the dark Master said angrily.


    "Of course I have to tangle, or you give me the divine personality. I promise I won''t tangle with you!" old man Tianji snapped.


    "Dream!"


    He glared at the old man, and the Dark Lord said loudly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Capricorn is not in the mood to ignore their internal struggle.


    In his opinion, in order to deal with the elemental snake, he handed over the divine grid just now, and now he must take back the lost divine grid. The quickest way is to kill all the five masters in front of him.


    When the voice fell, the Capricorn seemed more violent than before. He opened his mouth and killed him wildly. It was unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the supreme, Capricorn is invincible.


    At the moment, when it focuses all its energy on attack, the five people of the Dark Lord and reincarnation Lord can''t resist at all.


    Soon, they were beaten to vomit blood again. In the current situation, it is a matter of time to be killed.


    Seeing the five masters on the verge of death step by step, bingyue''s belly was even bitten off by Capricorn. When he was in a desperate situation, a terrible breath appeared in the holy land.


    When this breath appeared, the Capricorn beast, who had been playing with great power and pressure, became cautious again, and even stumbled back. Even if he had the opportunity to kill bingyue, he didn''t dare to take action without authorization for fear of retaliation.


    "Qin fan! It''s Qin fan!"


    A look of finding something, the paralyzed ice moon murmured, and his pale face was full of excitement.


    "It''s really Qin fan!" the Death Master was overjoyed.


    Although Qin fan doesn''t deal with them, relatively speaking, Qin fan''s appearance can deter Capricorn animals and give them a chance to leave here alive.


    "Are you okay?"


    At this time, Qin fan appeared in front of bingyue, who was seriously injured.


    Looking at her bloody abdomen, Qin fan quickly sacrificed his life to heal him.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, I saw that the belly of bingyue, which had lost a piece of meat, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had never been injured.


    "Hoo hoo, your life power is really terrible. Such a heavy injury should heal so quickly." bingyue cried with joy and looked at Qin fan with a moving face, almost hugging his neck.


    "You go to rest next to me and leave everything else to me." Qin Fan said proudly.


    Immediately stood up and walked straight towards the Capricorn opposite.


    "What do you want?" he looked at Qin fan bitterly. The Capricorn beast was like a great enemy, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    "It''s uncomfortable to live, isn''t it? I think you''re getting impatient?" Qin Fan said sharply, and his eyes were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "I promised you not to go to the celestial universe. After so many years, I have kept my promise and didn''t step into the celestial universe!" the Capricorn beast said loudly.


    "But you hurt her! She''s from my universe!" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face, pointing to the ice moon and the old man.


    "They shouldn''t have thought about my God! I just did what I should do!" said the Capricorn, who didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I found that divine figure first!" old man Tianji snapped.


    "Where is the divine spirit now?" Qin fan asked fiercely.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone focused on the Dark Lord.


    "What are you looking at me for?" asked the dark master, who was uncomfortable with the sharp eyes of the people.


    "If you don''t want to die here, hand over the divine figure, or I''ll dig out the divine figure on your body!" looking at the eyes of the Dark Lord, Qin Fan said calmly, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "I got that divinity by my ability. Why should I hand it over?" the Dark Lord said angrily and argued.


    "By ability? Do you want me to dig out your gods by ability now, or dig out all the gods of the three of you? I don''t mind!"


    With a sneer, Qin fan''s dark eyes swept over the Dark Lord, death Lord and destruction Lord, making them tremble instantly, just like smelling the smell of death.


    "What do you want?"


    The Dark Lord was unwilling to give up and immediately made a move to leave.


    But at this time, two Qin fans appeared behind him, directly blocking the retreat of the three of them, making them have no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Qin fan''s warning to him is already very obvious. As long as he dares to leave, he doesn''t mind killing people to avoid future trouble.


    In terms of Qin fan''s strength, he really has the ability to kill the three of them together, not to mention the old man of heaven, the master of mind, the ice moon and Capricorn.


    "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Give it to him." seeing that the Dark Lord is still struggling, the death Lord comforted him.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. We are not their opponents!"


    The master of death also recognized counseling and had no idea of fighting at all.


    "Will you kill me if I don''t hand over this divinity?" the Dark Lord still asked.


    "I respect your choice." Qin Fan said indifferently, with theout threatening.


    But the more so, the more afraid the Dark Lord is.


    A moment later, he also counseled and took the initiative to take out the divine personality and throw it to Qin fan.


    Then he winked at the death master and the destruction master, and immediately disappeared at the end of the sky.


    When Qin fan saw that God, the old man''s eyes immediately became hot. He looked greedily and wanted to ask for it several times, but he never had a good chance. After all, the Capricorn beast has been watching covetously opposite.


    "Do you have any questions?" Qin fan asked coldly when he saw the Capricorn looking at himself sharply.


    "Why didn''t you come out before? Does the appearance of element color have anything to do with you?" squinting at Qin fan, Capricorn asked.


    "Do you know that beast?" unexpectedly, it blurted out the name of the elemental snake. Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Of course I know. It comes from Hongyuan world! So, have you been to Hongyuan world?" the Capricorn continued to ask, quite surprised.

 Chapter 1761

    No answer.


    Qin fan acquiesced.


    "What are you doing in Hongyuan?" he broke the casserole and asked.


    Capricorn is very interested in Qin fan''s going to Hongyuan.


    "Why don''t we fight and I''ll tell you if we win." Qin fan''s evil spirit smiled while holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "Not interested!"


    He glared at Qin fan fiercely. The Capricorn was frightened by Qin fan''s strength. He immediately turned around and left and went straight back to the Dark Universe.


    "Unexpectedly, our five masters can''t deal with the Capricorn beast together, but they are so afraid of you. They scare it away with just a few words!" looking at the Capricorn beast leaving in a hurry, the ice moon came up to Qin fan and said with great emotion.


    "Are you all right?" the old man with sharp eyes swept the ice moon and the secret of heaven. Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword and asked in a loud voice.


    "Thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t come here in time just now, we would be in bad luck. For us, both Capricorn and elemental snake are too terrible!" Bing Yue said with a palpitation.


    "How''s Daotian?" seeing that Daotian didn''t come together, the old man asked straightforwardly.


    "My life has been saved, but I have lost my divine personality. Now I am no longer the master!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Lost divine personality? What''s the situation?" his face changed slightly, and the old man was stunned.


    "His divine personality was taken away by the three masters under the command of Hongyuan old ancestor. Not only he, but also my divine personality was taken away by Hongyuan old ancestor. It''s a miracle that we can escape alive this time." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Your Divine personality has also been dug? How is this possible? Aren''t you still the cultivation of dominating the territory?" the ice moon shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "My divine personality has indeed been dug up, but I have more than one divine personality, so I still dominate the territory, and my cultivation is not a miracle." Qin fan calmly looked into her eyes.


    "Even your Divine personality has been dug up. What level of master is Hongyuan''s ancestor? Is he the five supreme masters or the three gods?" the old man was shocked, and his face was more and more surprised.


    "Yes, if he really wants to kill me, Daotian and I have no chance to come back." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "There is one more Hongmeng world and Hongmeng ancestor, now there is another Hongyuan world and Hongyuan ancestor, and there are three masters. The world is becoming more and more wonderful!" bingyue sighed with emotion.


    "That divine figure..."


    Reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven. The old man still thinks about the divine figure in Qin fan''s hand, and wants to stop talking.


    It can be seen that in order to get the divine personality, he has been stunned. At the moment, he even wants to get the divine personality from Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t know what he thought. He glanced at him and gave him a look. Even if he left directly with bingyue.


    "I''m really not funny. It''s just wishful thinking to ask for God from you!" after leaving the old man Tianji, the ice moon mocked and looked disdainful.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Let him do it. But what''s the matter? How did you appear in the holy land? And the elemental snake also appeared?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "An expert who dominates the territory appeared in the holy land. We went to kill and rob the God, but we didn''t expect the Capricorn beast to appear. Later, the elemental snake also came. Don''t say, the elemental snake is really weird. It can exist in the form of elements, and ordinary attacks can''t threaten it at all. It can''t kill it at all. Finally, the Capricorn beast couldn''t help it and gave it a chance When it comes to the snake of the element, the ice moon has a palpitating expression and sighs.


    "The beast really has some abilities. It is another brand-new life body. Ordinary physical attack does not pose any threat to it. I also threaten it with spiritual attack and soul attack." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should the heaven do now? He is not the master now after being dug up!" said the ice moon bitterly.


    "It''s lucky to be alive and come out of Hongyuan. How dare you think too much? Maybe this is his life!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You said that the master of Hongyuan and the ancestor of Hongyuan would not invade our universe?" Bing Yue asked anxiously.


    The law of the jungle, this is a very cruel thing.


    "This time in the Hongyuan world, if Hongyuan''s grandfather really wanted to kill me, he would have killed me long ago. Daotian and I have no chance to leave. When the cultivation reaches his level, experts should not kill without authorization, but it''s hard to say the three disciples under his command!" Qin fanleng Jing said.


    "Shall we do something?" bingyue continued.


    "No, I don''t dare to kill those three masters in Hongyuan world, but if they dare to come to my heaven universe, I''ll make them feel overwhelmed!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan directly returned to the world of death.


    Although the Heavenly Sword swallowed the imperial sword, it was a snake swallowing an elephant after all, and it has not been refined completely.


    Once the Heavenly Sword has completely refined the imperial sword, Qin fan is absolutely sure to let him pay a heavy price even in the face of the most powerful existence under the supreme Capricorn.


    When Tian came back from Hongyuan, he went directly to Wansheng Valley in an attempt to obtain a divine personality from the old man who dominated the heavenly mechanism of reincarnation.


    However, old man Tianji was not in Wansheng valley. He was in the holy land at that time.


    Rao is so. Daotian didn''t mean to leave, but insisted on staying in Wansheng Valley and waiting for the return of the old man.


    Three days later, samsara dominates the secret of heaven, and the old man returns.


    "Dao Tian? Why are you here?" he looked at him in surprise, and the old man was surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for three days!" he said with a wry smile, looking at the old man Tianji with hot eyes.


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for?" old man Tianji asked with strange eyes.


    "Have you seen Qin fan?" Dao Tian asked straightforwardly without a direct answer.


    "Yes, I''ve just separated in the Holy Land!" nodded, and the old man said truthfully.


    "Then you should know what happened to me? My divine personality was poached by the three masters who dominate the territory in Hongyuan. Now I am no longer the master. I know you have redundant divine personality, so I want to discuss with you whether you can lend me your redundant divine personality. I know it sounds ridiculous, but I can promise you that once my cultivation reaches the dominance of the territory After that, I will try my best to give it back to you! "


    Looking at the old man Tianji very uneasily, Dao Tian was quite nervous. He looked at him with his eyes fixed and worried.


    Opposite, old man Tianji grinned and didn''t answer.


    Tao Tian waited for a moment. He didn''t answer himself. He immediately asked carefully, "is it OK?"


    "Do you think it''s ok?" sneered, and the old man asked.


    "Really not? I promise I''ll give it back to you!" Dao Tian said in a low voice.


    "OK, I don''t want to embarrass you for the sake of old acquaintance, but you should take care of yourself and go!" the old man Tianji said ruthlessly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    For God''s sake, Tao Tian humbled himself into the dust.


    In fact, before he came, he had guessed the result and thought he would be rejected, but now when he was really rejected, he was still very lost and extremely desperate.


    In fact, he thought that if he asked Qin fan for a divine personality, he might have a greater chance, although he was not sure whether Qin fan had a redundant divine personality in his hand.


    But after all, Qin fan risked his life to save him from Hongyuan world, and even lost a divine personality for this. He really can''t open this mouth.


    Inner struggle again and again, with endless loss, dejected Daotian left Wansheng valley.


    "Hum, you still want to ask me to be divine. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Looking at Dao Tian, who left with a gray head and a gray face, old Tianji snorted with disdain, and his face was full of disdain.

 Chapter 1762

    Let''s say that Qin fan began to study the heavenly sword after returning to the death world.


    Although the swords were integrated with the imperial sword that day, they are like two incompatible souls at the moment. They can''t be integrated at all, let alone play the power of the imperial sword.


    At present, what Qin fan wants to do is very simple, that is, strive to integrate the form and spirit of Heavenly Sword and imperial sword, and strive to make one plus one greater than two.


    In terms of the power of Heaven Sword and Emperor sword, once these two swords are integrated, their power is absolutely powerful beyond imagination, and there is no enemy in the whole universe.


    Of course, this is destined to be a complex process, even with Qin fan''s ability, it is by no means easy.


    Rao is so. The Heavenly Sword snake swallowed the emperor''s sword and completed the first step. For Qin fan, even if the next road is no matter how difficult it is, he should finish it step by step.


    In the following time, Qin fan focused all his energy on the integration of Heavenly Sword and imperial sword in the death world, trying to make them form as one.


    One year outside, a million years in the world of death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In other words, Qin fan has practiced in the world of death for ten million years.


    To his disappointment, he spent 10 million years refining Heaven Sword and Emperor sword, but still failed to fully integrate them. I have to say it''s disappointing.


    But over the past ten million years, Qin fan also saw hope, because at the moment, the level of Heavenly Sword has far exceeded the supreme heavenly weapon, even if it is used to kill the five supreme masters.


    This day.


    Two powerful breath broke into the realm of death.


    No one else, it is samsara that dominates the Tao, heaven and soul that dominate the ice moon.


    Before Lin Xiao, ORC king and others react, old man Tianji and bingyue go straight to Qin fan who is refining Tianjian.


    "No, there are three masters breaking into our universe in heaven." bingyue said straight to the point when he saw Qin fan.


    Ignored, Qin fan is still refining the Heavenly Sword.


    Seeing this, old man Tianji couldn''t help but said in a loud voice, "it''s not the three masters of death, but the three masters I and bingyue have never seen before. If there''s no accident, they should come from the Hongyuan world you said."


    "What are they doing here?" Qin fan opened his eyes when he heard that he came from Hongyuan.


    Suddenly, his eyes were like torches, emitting a cold murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "They seem to be chasing something. Bingyue and I don''t dare to get too close. I''m afraid you need to come forward in person." Tianji old man continued.


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, Feng Shui turns in turn. Is it finally my turn?"


    He stood up and stretched. Tianjian was hanging above his head. Qin fan grinned.


    "What do you mean? It sounds like there''s a story in it!" Bing Yue asked curiously, looking at Qin fan with her head tilted.


    "In those days, those three grandsons were so arrogant in Hongyuan. If they weren''t afraid of Hongyuan''s ancestors, I would have killed them. Now they have sent them to the door, how can I spare them!" once Li mang flashed in his black eyes, Qin Fan said ferociously.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Now the opportunity for revenge has come. More importantly, once they get their three divine figures, it is equivalent to collecting eight divine figures, which can be evolved into life figures at any time, so that their cultivation can be promoted to the supreme state.


    Qin fan certainly doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "They are the disciples of Hongyuan''s father. If you really kill them, aren''t you afraid of Hongyuan''s trouble?" looking at Qin fan, old man Tianji said bitterly.


    "Of course I''m afraid, so I have to be strong as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said proudly. He knew what he was doing at the moment.


    After that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately the Heavenly Sword automatically flew to his heart.


    Gently wipe the sword body and look at the cold sky sword. Bingyue and Tianji old man took a breath without reason.


    They found that Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword seemed to be more terrible than before. Even a glance made them feel scared.


    "This sword... Seems to be a little different!" Bing Yue said in surprise, staring at Tianjian with sharp eyes.


    "Of course, it''s different. It swallowed up the imperial sword. I''ve been refining it for the past 10 million years. Although I haven''t completely refined it now, with this sword, it''s okay to kill the five supreme masters!" Qin Fan said with pride in his eyes.


    "Kill the five supreme masters? Are you kidding? Is this sword really so powerful?"


    I didn''t think so, but after hearing Qin fan''s words, old man Tianji realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "I bought this sword with my life. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Raise the Heavenly Sword and aim the sword at the old man who is the master of samsara, which makes him stagger back and tremble.


    "No, not like..." old man Tianji trembled with fear and said pale. He felt like facing death.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is the cultivation of dominating the territory. It''s frightening that he is so embarrassed under the edge of Tianjian.


    "Let''s go, though I''ll go out to meet the three masters. Since I''ve come to my territory, I should do my host''s friendship and take good care of them!" the corners of my mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan looked down.


    Next, Qin fan, Tianji old man and bingyue joined hands and went straight to the direction of the three masters in Hongyuan world.


    After walking out of the world of death, Qin fan''s powerful mind shrouded the whole heaven universe.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the three masters were in three different directions and were not together at all.


    As bingyue said, they seem to be really chasing something, which is surprising.


    "How to do?" looking at Qin fan, bingyue asked a little confused.


    "Three to three, bingyue, you go and track the master in the northwest corner. Just hold on. Don''t let yourself fall into passivity; Tianji, you go and track the master in the southeast corner. Their strength is very strong. Like bingyue, don''t let yourself be too embarrassed; leave the other master to me and I''ll deal with him. I want to see what they are doing when they intrude into our universe "What tricks do you want to play?" Qin Fan said methodically.


    "OK, be careful!" bingyue told.


    Nodded. The next moment, bingyue and Tianji old man directly turned into streamer and left, disappearing at the end of the sky.


    After they left, Qin fan locked the master in the northeast corner and caught up without hesitation.


    His body is like electricity. Qin fan''s speed is comparable to blinking.


    After just half a column of incense, Qin fan caught up with the master named Feng Qingyang.


    The appearance of Qin fan surprised Feng Qingyang. Especially when Qin fan appeared in front of him with the cultivation of dominating the territory, Feng Qingyang was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s you?" he looked up and down at Qin fan. When he found that his cultivation was to dominate the territory, Feng Qingyang stared and said, "didn''t your Divine personality have been dug up long ago? According to the truth, you shouldn''t have dominated the territory long ago. Why do you come out of here with the cultivation of dominating the territory now?"


    "It seems to disappoint you!" Qin fan sneered and said angrily.


    "How did you do it?" Feng Qingyang broke the casserole and asked, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "Who told you I had only one divine personality?" Qin Fan said bluntly. "So it is. It seems that my master is still too careless. He shouldn''t have kept alive at the beginning. He should have killed you and finished it all." Feng Qingyang said bluntly and didn''t take Qin fan seriously.


    In his opinion, he is the disciple of Hongyuan''s ancestor. He is a famous and authentic family. He is not comparable to Qin fan, the master of the wild way. Even if he really fights, he will not pay attention to Qin fan.


    "Unfortunately, your master is kind-hearted and gave me a chance to survive. It''s you who don''t stay in Hongyuan world. What are you doing in our heaven universe? What''s the purpose of your three martial brothers here?" he asked patiently, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Is it necessary for me to ask you for instructions when I come here?" Feng Qingyang said disdainfully. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "It seems that you know nothing about my power!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Know nothing about your power? What are you? A joke!" sneered Feng Qingyang sarcastically.


    However, when he saw the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand, Feng Qingyang immediately frowned and was very nervous.

 Chapter 1763

    "Your sword seems a little different from before!"


    Staring at Tianjian, Feng Qingyang stepped back two steps with palpitations, and his face became dignified obviously.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of your trip here?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "You are not qualified to know." he didn''t intend to say, and Feng Qingyang insisted.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. Ten years ago, I was dug up in Hongyuan. Ten years later, you sent me to the door. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan ran over it directly.


    "Hum, die!"


    With a disdainful cold hum, Feng Qingyang didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all because of his strong cultivation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, Qin fan and Feng Qingyang wrestle together.


    Niu daoxiao tried. In order to find out the strength of Feng Qingyang, Qin fan did not hurry to use the Heavenly Sword, but directly entangled it with the power of extinction and chaos. At the same time, he spared no effort to kill him with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    In the competition of absolute strength, Qin fan was surprised to find that Feng Qingyang''s strength was beyond imagination. It was amazing that he didn''t lose the wind under his stormy attack.


    Opposite, Feng Qingyang was also very surprised.


    Although he had a deep understanding of Qin fan since the first World War in Hongyuan ten years ago, he sacrificed five separate bodies at that time, and now, it''s amazing that he is on a par with himself alone.


    "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have made such great progress in less than a short time. It''s amazing. How did you do it?" Feng Qingyang asked curiously.


    "It''s really less than ten years for you, but it''s already ten million years for me. How can you imagine my experience!" Qin fan angrily looked contemptuously into his eyes.


    "Hum, so what? What can you do to me?" a disdainful cold hum. Feng Qingyang didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "The ignorant are fearless. It seems that if you don''t give some color, you really think my heaven is the garden gate. You can enter and leave if you want!"


    Later and faster, the Heavenly Sword was sacrificed by Qin fan and directly brutally chopped up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword spirit, even though Feng Qingyang was so rebellious, he didn''t dare to fight head-on. He was so frightened that he staggered back and was in a mess.


    "This sword... You have integrated the imperial sword?" he looked at the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand. Feng Qingyang took a breath and asked silently.


    "It hasn''t been completely integrated, but it''s more than enough to deal with you! Ten years ago, my divine personality was dug in Hongyuan world, and ten years later, I''ll dig your Divine personality!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and Qin fan was aggressive towards humanity.


    "Arrogant! You even want to dig my divine personality. You take yourself too seriously!" Feng Qingyang mocked.


    Having said that, in the face of Qin fan, who was run over by the world, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart. He even retreated and didn''t even have the confidence to fight. The whole person was embarrassed to the extreme.


    At the beginning, Qin fan still had something to keep. Now, when he decides to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword, he no longer hides and pinches it.


    At this moment, soul attack, spirit attack and chaotic true power were all sacrificed by him, and he devoted all his efforts to kill Feng Qingyang to death.


    "Poof..."


    Under the crazy attack, soon, Feng Qingyang paid the price.


    He was stabbed in the abdomen by the Heavenly Sword, and suddenly his skin was torn open and his blood was bleeding.


    Not only that, his left hand was cut off shoulder to shoulder by Qin fan with a Heavenly Sword. Suddenly, he was shot with blood, which was terrible.


    At the same time, mental attack and soul attack came one after another, making him paralyzed on the ground, curled up, twitching and dying.


    "Ah..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan continued his crazy destruction and even sealed his body with five laws, so that he could not move and became a walking corpse. There was no power to resist at all.


    "Is this all you can do? It''s disappointing!" Qin fan sarcastically said with a sharp long sword on Feng Qingyang''s neck.


    "What do you want? I''m the disciple of Hongyuan ancestor. If you dare to touch me, my master will never let you go!"


    The wind and the green sun trembled, and there was a look of despair and fear in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "This is the universe of heaven, but not the Hongyuan world. What''s the use of moving out of Hongyuan''s ancestor here?" he sneered, and Qin fan disdained.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. You can''t afford to provoke my master!" Feng Qingyang said with a pale face and crazy threat. I hope Qin fan can be afraid.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan was unmoved and even dug out the divine personality directly under his threat.


    "Ah, you, you dare to dig my God, I, I''m not finished with you!!!"


    Feng Qingyang roared with righteous indignation, and the veins on his forehead bulged, which showed a look of despair in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Guess I dare to kill you?"


    The blade of Tianjian has disappeared into the flesh and blood, and the blood flows down the blade.


    Until this moment, Feng Qingyang realized that Qin fan really didn''t pay attention to Hongyuan''s ancestor, otherwise he didn''t dare to cut off his arm, let alone dig away his divine personality.


    Judging from his threat at present, he really dares to kill and his words are true.


    "Don''t you dare! Don''t kill me, I think!"


    Under the threat of death, Feng Qingyang, who has always been rebellious, completely counseled.


    People have hope only when they live. If they really die under his sword, they are really worthless.


    "Cut, I thought you were a clank and iron bone. You''d rather die than surrender. I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly. You let me down!" he laughed recklessly, and Qin fan despised him.


    "It''s better to live than to die. Nothing is more important than to live. You''ve taken away my divine personality. Now I just want to live. My master didn''t kill you, and the three of our martial brothers didn''t embarrass you. I hope you can spare my life!" Feng Qingyang pleaded, crawling on the ground. He looked at Qin fan with a look of prayer in his eyes.


    "Rao or not depends on your performance." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What should I do?" Feng Qingyang asked aloud.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the purpose of your trip to the universe? Are you three martial brothers tracking something?" Qin fan asked bluntly, trying to find out their real purpose here.


    "Five elements are real yuan!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Feng Qingyang said truthfully.


    "Five elements are real yuan? What?" Qin fan looked stunned when he heard it for the first time.


    "I don''t know the details. The three of our martial brothers came to track the gold, fire and earth in the five elements Zhenyuan under the order of the master Hongyuan. The gold, fire and earth Zhenyuan entered the universe of heaven. That''s the purpose of our trip here." Feng Qingyang said frankly.


    "You should know what the consequences of cheating me are." Qin fan looked coldly into his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I dare not joke about my life even if I have the courage. I am responsible for everything I say. My other two younger martial brothers are in the universe. If you don''t believe me, you can confront them. If I have a lie, you can kill me at any time. I have no complaints!" Feng Qingyang cut the nail and cut the railway, and his attitude is particularly firm.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will definitely find them to confirm!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    After a pause, he then asked, "what real yuan are you tracking here? Where are you now?"


    "I''m tracking Huoxing Zhenyuan. I was about to track it, but I''ve lost my whereabouts after being disturbed by you. However, I''ve locked the specific location of Huoxing Zhenyuan. As long as it exists, I can''t escape my lock!" Feng Qingyang said confidently.


    "Well, here''s your chance to show. If I can succeed in all the three real yuan, I will naturally consider letting you go!" Qin Fan said seriously looking into his eyes.


    "Seriously?" Feng Qingyang was overjoyed and looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "What I Qin Fan said is true!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "OK, then follow me. I''ll take you to find Huoxing Zhenyuan!" he nodded solemnly. Feng Qingyang struggled to get up and said firmly in his eyes.

 Chapter 1764

    The divine personality was dug, and his lower body was seriously injured in the rage of spiritual attack and soul attack. At the moment, Feng Qingyang is no longer arrogant. Even if Qin fan doesn''t exert legal power on him, he can''t escape.


    Now he struggled to get up, slightly closed his eyes and searched for a moment. Then he nodded to Qin fan, and then flew forward like lightning.


    Seeing this, Qin fan followed slowly and planned everything.


    At the same time, bingyue and Tianji fought with the other two masters.


    In terms of strength alone, bingyue and Tianji are not good, but with the cultivation of the Lord''s territory, they can barely maintain the situation in a short time, so Qin fan is not in a hurry to help them.


    Next, under the leadership of Feng Qingyang, we will move forward all the way.


    After three incense sticks, they came to the space of the earth race.


    Feng Qingyang stopped, looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "the fire line Zhenyuan is here."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately took him into the earth clan.


    I came here in those years and died.


    Now we are here again. At the moment, the land race is desolate, and there is no scenery in its heyday. There is no one in such a large cosmic interface except a few experts.


    However, to Qin fan''s slight surprise, it was surprising that the di Tu who narrowly escaped was here.


    Of course, in terms of Qin fan''s current cultivation, similarly, he doesn''t pay attention to killing an expert at this level. Even if he wants revenge, it can be taken seriously.


    After all, in terms of the cultivation of Di Tu, Qin fan can''t kill even if he stands still. The gap between absolute strength is too big.


    "I''ve locked the specific location of Huoxing Zhenyuan, come with me!" just a moment after entering the earth family, Feng Qingyang accelerated forward with a posture of finding something.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan immediately follows Feng Qingyang closely and wants to know what the so-called Huoxing Zhenyuan is.


    At the same time, his powerful mind shrouded the whole earth race, but he found nothing unusual.


    "It''s strange that my mind has enveloped the whole earth clan. Why didn''t I find the fire line Zhenyuan?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was confused.


    "I can only determine the specific location of Huoxing Zhenyuan because I locked it. If I didn''t lock it before, I can''t be sure. In addition, Huoxing Zhenyuan is really related to fire, but it can also exist in a non fire form. Still, you will understand when you see it." Feng Qingyang galloped in front without turning back.


    Nodded. Qin fan stopped talking and followed quietly.


    Don''t say, he really wants to see what the so-called Huoxing Zhenyuan is and what kind of existence it is.


    The speed of Feng Qingyang was as fast as a blink. A moment later, he came to a dense forest in the hinterland of the di nationality. He suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "it''s right ahead! That Huoxing Zhenyuan has his own consciousness. It''s extremely cunning and difficult to capture, otherwise we won''t track all the way to the heaven."


    He nodded solemnly. Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ll take care of everything next. I want to see what the Huoxing Zhenyuan can do!"


    After that, Qin fan''s powerful mind locked the whole forest.


    At the same time, the five laws seal the surrounding space to ensure that no accidents occur.


    Soon, a flame appeared in the sea.


    But to Qin fan''s surprise, the flame has no temperature and is integrated with the surrounding environment. It''s surprising that it doesn''t burn even if it comes into contact with those trees.


    "Strange!"


    Seeing this for the first time, Qin fan whispered softly, then bullied him forward and approached slowly to find out what was going on.


    Feng Qingyang followed.


    A moment later, Qin fan approached Huoxing Zhenyuan.


    At this moment, I saw the true face of Huoxing Zhenyuan. I saw that Huoxing Zhenyuan was only the size of a fist. Although it was a flame, just like an ordinary flame, I couldn''t feel the heat at all.


    Deliberately close, even unimaginably feel cold, surprising.


    "Is this what you said about Huoxing Zhenyuan?" glanced at Feng Qingyang, and Qin fan asked carefully.


    "Yes, that''s it!" solemnly nodded his head, and Feng Qingyang said excitedly.


    "I don''t see any difference, that is, its temperature is different from the normal flame!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When the voice fell, he tried to compress the activity space of Huoxing Zhenyuan and tried to put it away by force.


    But just then, a seven color fire suddenly broke out, burning the whole forest with a suffocating smell.


    At the same time, the fire dragon and fierce Phoenix burst out and opened their bloody mouths to devour Qin fan and Feng Qingyang.


    The sudden change was impossible to prevent. Although Qin fan was prepared, he never thought that there was still some cold fire. Zhenyuan actually inspired a fire that could burn him, instantly made him lose himself and try his best to protect himself.


    "Hiss..."


    The fire burned the sky.


    But Qin fan, after all, was the master of the territory. The next moment, he forcibly suppressed the fire around him by means of domination, making everything return to normal.


    But in such an instant, Huoxing Zhenyuan broke through layers of barriers and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Where did it escape?" Qin fan asked the frightened Feng Qingyang with a black face.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve left here!" sighed Feng Qingyang.


    "Have you encountered similar things?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "No, although he was very cunning when facing it before, he had never inspired such a terrible flame. At that moment, he almost hurt me!" Feng Qingyang said with lingering fear.


    "You should be able to lock its specific position again?" Qin fan continued.


    "I''ll try, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" take a deep breath, and the wind Qingyang said leisurely.


    Just as Qin fan and Feng Qingyang were about to go out of the land clan, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    It was no one else who came, but the butcher.


    He was still curious about who broke into the earth tribe, and made such a big noise, which was amazing.


    However, when he saw that the visitor was Qin fan, di Tu''s face changed greatly, and he staggered back, silent as a cicada.


    If he knew it was Qin fan who came here, he wouldn''t dare to throw himself into the net.


    "Be all right!"


    From the moment he entered the di clan, Qin fan found Di Tu.


    So now when I see him in front of me, I am quite calm and calm, and I am not surprised at all.


    Qin fan stared at him and took the initiative to say hello. Tu Tu fell to his knees with a thump and trembled.


    "No, don''t kill me..." looking at Qin fan pale, di Tu kept kowtowing.


    "Get up, I won''t kill you. The destruction of the earth clan is the fate of the earth clan, but you don''t deserve it!" Qin Fan said indifferently, and didn''t mean to kill at all.


    "Yes, thank you, elder. Spare your life!"


    Get forgiveness.


    Where did Di Tu dare to be hypocritical? He immediately got up from the ground and ran away in a panic. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "What should I do next?" Feng Qingyang asked respectfully, standing behind Qin fan.


    "Continue to look for Huoxing Zhenyuan!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    Next, the two walked out of the earth clan, and Feng Qingyang locked the specific position of Huoxing Zhenyuan for the first time.


    But that Huoxing Zhenyuan is like feeling the threat of death. He doesn''t dare to stay for a moment. He is running crazy.


    "What is your master Hongyuan''s accomplishment?" Qin Fanxian asked curiously.


    "Shifu won''t let me mention him!" Feng Qingyang said indifferently.


    "Your life is mine now. You have no choice. If you want to live, you must answer me!" sneered, and Qin Fan said strongly.


    "He is the cultivation of the supreme realm."


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    Feng Qingyang knew his situation at the moment. After sighing, he said it honestly and dared not hide it.


    "The supreme realm... I didn''t expect that the supreme realm was so powerful that I had no chance to struggle in front of him!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "So you''d better let me go. Once my master knows that you have taken away my divine personality and coveted his five elements real yuan, he will never let you go." Feng Qingyang added fuel and vinegar, hoping Qin fan can know his way back.


    "Are you threatening me?" he glared at him, and Qin Fan said with a black face.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    He quickly lowered his head. Feng Qingyang knew that he would restrain his edge and dared not face Qin fan.


    Controlled by others, if you are still sharp, it is to die.

 Chapter 1765

    "Where is Huoxing Zhenyuan now?" Qin fan asked coldly when he went out of the earth family.


    "Come with me."


    Although unwilling, Feng Qingyang did not dare to joke about his life. He immediately respectfully took Qin fan forward.


    Tracking all the way, Qin fan unexpectedly came to the world of death under the leadership of Feng Qingyang.


    "That Huoxing Zhenyuan is in this space!" looking back at Qin fan, Feng Qingyang said calmly.


    Nodded, Qin fan decisively took him into it.


    "Eh, the aura here... Is too terrible!"


    After he really came to the death world, Feng Qingyang looked around in surprise, with a shocked expression.


    Then, he looked like he found something and murmured, "no, the time flow rate here is much faster than that outside, about... A million times! How can it be? This space is too strange!"


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others galloped over, very excited.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Xiao asked curiously, looking sharply at Xiangfeng Qingyang.


    "One of the three masters of Hongyuan world." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Then how did you bring him here?" Qin Xiao asked.


    "Huoxing Zhenyuan has come to the world of death. We are here to subdue Huoxing Zhenyuan." speaking of this, Qin fan looks at Qin Xiao seriously and says, "go find your mother and say I''m looking for her."


    With a solemn nod, Qin Xiaolang said, "I''ll go now."


    Feng Qingyang was completely covered. After half a day, he calmed down. He looked at Qin fan in surprise and asked, "is this your cosmic space?"


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t answer, so he tacitly accepted it.


    Seeing Qin fan''s expression, Feng Qingyang was even more surprised. He immediately looked at his face and sighed.


    A moment later, ye Qingcheng came.


    "What''s up?" he looked suspiciously at Qin fan, and ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "A Huoxing Zhenyuan broke into the death world. I''m afraid he needs your help next." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What is Huoxing Zhenyuan?"


    I heard for the first time that ye Qingcheng tilted his head and his black eyes were full of amazement. It was quite unexpected.


    "What did I tell you? When I first saw it, it looked like a flame, but there was no temperature; but when I wanted to accept it, it suddenly burst out a hot breath, which could even threaten me."


    "In other words, the fire can control the temperature freely?" asked Ye Qingcheng.


    "Basically that''s what it means. It can control the temperature freely, and it has its own divine sense." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Where is Huoxing Zhenyuan? Take me to have a look." Ye Qingcheng said with hot eyes when he was interested.


    Glancing at Feng Qingyang, Qin fan calmly said, "what are you hesitating about? Lead the way."


    "OK, come with me!" Feng Qingyang said calmly.


    Although the death world is Qin fan''s cosmic space, the Huoxing Zhenyuan is very good at hiding and can integrate with the surrounding environment, so that it can''t be noticed at all.


    Under the leadership of Feng Qingyang, they soon locked the specific position of Huoxing Zhenyuan again.


    As the master, Qin fan also found it at the moment. He immediately looked at Ye Qingcheng and said, "see, it''s in the pool in front. Huoxing Zhenyuan is immersed in the bottom of the pool, and the temperature is the same as the surrounding water."


    "Incredible! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true! I didn''t expect such an incredible flame. It''s too powerful!" Ye Qingcheng said with sharp eyes staring at the bottom of the pool.


    After so many years of closed door practice, her cultivation is infinitely close to the semi divine master, so it''s not difficult for her to find the true yuan of fire practice.


    "Do you have an idea?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I can try!" Ye Qingcheng said excitedly, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "Well, I''ll watch here and make sure that Huoxing Zhenyuan can''t escape. Be careful yourself!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m not what it can kill if it wants to!" said Ye Qingcheng confidently.


    After that, she went directly to the bottom of the pool and tried to subdue it.


    "Her cultivation is close to the semi divine master. You''ve seen the power of Huoxing Zhenyuan. Are you sure she can do it?" when ye Qingcheng entered the bottom of the pond, Feng Qingyang asked with a worried attitude, and the expression on his face became dignified for a moment.


    "OK, you''ll know later!" glanced at him, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    They didn''t have to wait too long. Soon, they saw the calm lake boiling in an instant.


    Not only that, a lake of ten thousand meters square almost evaporated in an instant, surrounded by strong water vapor, and you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Shock!


    Even though he was an apprentice of Hongyuan''s ancestor, when he saw this scene, the wind and Qingyang had no reason to take a breath and sigh.


    On the other hand, Qin fan stood still and looked at all this calmly. He didn''t mean to do anything from beginning to end.


    It can be seen that he has absolute confidence in Ye Qingcheng, otherwise he will not be at ease.


    Ye Qingcheng did not disappoint him. After a few breaths, when the water around dissipated, ye Qingcheng came up calmly.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked with a moving face.


    "Take it."


    After that, she freely handed the Huoxing Zhenyuan to Qin fan.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me!" Qin Fan said happily after receiving the fire.


    "It''s just what you can do, but what''s the use of this Huoxing Zhenyuan?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head tilted, quite curious about it.


    "Huoxing Zhenyuan is only one of the five elements Zhenyuan. There are also gold Xingzhen yuan, wood Xingzhen yuan, water Xingzhen yuan and earth Xingzhen yuan. It''s the ancestor of Hongyuan who is collecting the five elements Zhenyuan. I don''t know the specific use, but the supreme ancestor of Hongyuan is definitely not idle and bored to collect the five elements Zhenyuan. Besides, since it appears in my universe, I naturally want it." Qin fan explained.


    Nodded, ye Qingcheng didn''t ask any more.


    "You have succeeded in Huoxing Zhenyuan. Now you can let me go?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Feng Qingyang said piously.


    He just wants to get out of here alive now.


    "What''s the hurry? Jin Xingzhen yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan have not been accepted. Besides, I still have two gods to dig!" he grinned and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "If you dig out the gods of the three of us, my master will never let you go!!!" Feng Qingyang said angrily.


    "I think it''s more important for you to find a way to live first!" cold hum, Qin fan disdained and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    Although Feng Qingyang was very upset, he didn''t dare to carry it hard in front of absolute strength.


    Living hard is the most important thing.


    Next, Qin fan and Feng Qingyang leave the death world and continue to look for the other two Zhenyuan.


    The powerful mind shrouded the whole celestial universe. The mind dominated the ice moon and the reincarnation dominated the secret of heaven. The state of the old man at the moment also appeared in Qin fan''s mind.


    Relatively speaking, the state of Tianji old man is quite good and can stabilize the scene, but the mind dominating bingyue is very embarrassed. Under the crazy siege of the dominator, he can''t hold on at all and retreats step by step.


    If Qin fan doesn''t rush to help at the moment, his life will even be in danger.


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    After determining the location of the ice moon, Qin fan rushed over with the wind and the green sun as fast as lightning.


    After half a column of incense, he finally came to the core venue of the confrontation.


    When Qin fan really appeared here, the mind dominated the ice moon, just like grasping the straw to save life, rushed to the crowd and was very excited.


    On the contrary, the master who dominates the environment frowned when he saw Feng Qingyang and Qin fan together, like a great enemy, and was extremely disturbed.


    "Eldest martial brother, what''s the matter? How can you be with him?" he looked at Feng Qingyang suspiciously, and the master was stunned.


    Soon, he found that Feng Qingyang''s divine personality had been excavated. He immediately changed his face and said, "eh, your Divine personality has been excavated? Your Divine personality has been excavated?"


    "If I remember correctly, you should call Feng Yingtian, right?" before Feng Qingyang answered, Qin fan asked coldly looking at Feng Yingtian, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.

 Chapter 1766

    "Qin fan!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Feng Yingtian recognized Qin fan at a glance.


    However, in his memory, Qin fan''s divine personality has long been dug up by the master Hongyuan. At present, Qin fan appears here in a dominant attitude, which is surprising.


    "Didn''t my master poach your Divine personality ten years ago? Why are you still the cultivation of dominating the territory?" he looked at Qin fan sharply and asked Feng Yingtian.


    "Don''t ask, he has more than one deity in his hand, and he dug my deity!" seeing that Feng Yingtian kept asking, Feng Qingyang sighed, and the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    "What? Your Divine personality was poached by him? How is this possible!"


    Feng Yingtian couldn''t accept it. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror and retreated.


    On one side, the mind dominates the ice moon with a sigh of relief.


    Under the crazy attack of Feng Yingtian, she couldn''t hold on and was seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Qin fan resolutely played a pure power of life to heal her and help her recover as soon as possible.


    "Hoo hoo, if you don''t come again, I can''t hold it." looking at Qin fan, the ice moon with a pale face smiled happily.


    "It''s all right, you go to the side and rest, and leave everything else to me!" Qin fan comforted.


    "Be careful, this guy is full of tricks, especially his magic weapon invisible needle. If I hadn''t had a premonition in advance, I might have been caught!" bingyue warned.


    Opposite, Feng Yingtian frowned and looked at Qin fan with hostility. His hands clenched his fists, and his black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "You dare to dig my senior brother''s divine personality. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The veins on his forehead were raised. Feng Yingtian held a bad breath in his heart and directly killed him ferociously.


    "Don''t ask for trouble. You''re not his opponent."


    Seeing that a fight was inevitable, at the critical moment, Feng Qingyang stood up in front of Feng Yingtian and motioned him not to touch a stone with an egg.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t grow others'' ambition, destroy your prestige and be the master. I don''t believe I can''t beat him!"


    The clank and iron wind wins the sky. He is vigorous and doesn''t want to admit advice. He has enough strength to fight Qin fan for life and death.


    "Do you think you are more powerful than me?" Feng Qingyang snapped.


    "I... I can''t. If I don''t fight him to the death today, I will never admit counseling!"


    One tendon!


    When the wind wins Tiantie, he wants to compete with Qin fan. He would rather die than break.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qingyang shook his head in disappointment and was very helpless.


    He can foresee that Feng Yingtian will definitely pay a price under Qin fan''s violent crushing. Even if his invisible needle can threaten Qin fan to a certain extent, it can''t change the result, let alone turn the tide and turn the situation around.


    Speak late, then fast.


    Feng Yingtian wrestles with Qin fan.


    Because of the reminder of Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian dare not underestimate it. His hand is an invisible needle.


    "Be careful!"


    Aside, although bingyue didn''t intend to intervene in the contest, she trusted Qin fan''s strength enough.


    However, when she saw that Feng Yingtian was going to use the invisible needle, she immediately reminded Qin fan for fear that he would be calculated!


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know what kind of attack Feng Yingtian''s so-called invisible needle is, but holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to all the attacks in the world.


    At the moment, I saw my right hand holding the Heavenly Sword tightly to form a solid sword defense, impeccable, so that the invisible needle can''t Pierce in at all.


    Feng Yingtian didn''t believe in evil. When he saw the opportunity of the next killer, he saw his face cold and roared, "broken!"


    With a broken word, Tao did his best.


    Success or failure is all between this needle.


    Not to mention, the invisible needle is really weird and can''t capture its whereabouts at all.


    However, Qin fan responds to all changes with invariance. No matter how strange the attack of invisible needle is, Tianjian always makes its own defense and doesn''t pay attention to the dazzling attack.


    The invisible needle has been looking for opportunities to attack, but it has never found flaws.


    The impatient wind can''t wait to win the sky. He tries to break the defense of the sky sword with an invisible needle.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    When the invisible needle and the defense of Tianjian meet, the invisible needle will be defeated in only one round.


    Under the incomparable blade of Tianjian, the invisible needle was cut into several sections, and their attacks were not in the same order of magnitude.


    "Eh! Poof..."


    I couldn''t bear it at all. When the invisible needle was cut off by the Heavenly Sword, the wind beat the weather blood punch, and the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme at this moment.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan was like a cobra. When he saw the opportunity to kill, he would not miss it. He immediately ran over it with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    At the same time, he held the Heavenly Sword tightly and killed him. He was unstoppable. He won the wind at any cost and killed him to death.


    "Ah..."


    Under the double blow of spirit attack and soul attack, the wind wins the sky, curls up on the ground and shivers.


    This scene is so similar to the previous fengqingyang, it''s like a withdrawal.


    However, Feng Yingtian doesn''t seem to have such a good life. Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword directly killed him, which is unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingyang''s face changed greatly. He immediately subconsciously moved to block Feng Yingtian and tried to block the sword for him.


    As far as the edge of Tianjian is concerned, once you hit it, you can imagine the result. There is no doubt that fengqingyang will die.


    So when Feng Ying, who was dying, realized that Feng Qingyang had sacrificed his life to save himself, the whole person collapsed and roared loudly.


    "Senior brother!!!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sharp Sky Sword stopped less than half an inch away from Feng Qingyang''s head.


    Qin fan had a good grasp of the size and didn''t struggle to chop it down.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Do you think you can kill me?" Qin fan sneered at the wind that couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "God! Win the sky, take out your God, come on!"


    He narrowly escaped death. Feng Qingyang was so frightened that he turned pale and trembled.


    There is only one life, but when life and death are at stake, Feng Qingyang is willing to stand up, which is enough to see how deep the feelings between their martial brothers are.


    At this moment, after a sigh of relief, he roared loudly and asked the wind to win the sky and hand over his divine personality.


    "Elder martial brother, if you hand over your Divine personality, you and I will not be the master!!!" Feng Yingtian sobbed and said, still unwilling.


    "Compared with living, what''s the divine character? Take it out quickly!" Feng Qingyang snapped.


    This time he is not talking, but ordering. He is ordering Feng Yingtian to hand over his divine personality.


    Although unwilling, it was Feng Qingyang''s order after all, and he was really facing the choice of life and death.


    After struggling again and again, Feng Yingtian didn''t dare to grind Ji. He immediately dug out the divine personality and handed it to Feng Qingyang.


    Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to hesitate. He knelt down and offered a divine personality with his hands.


    "God, I hope you have a lot. Spare my younger martial brother." Feng Qingyang said piously.


    "You just stood in front of him. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Who is not afraid of death? But I don''t want my younger martial brother to be killed!" Feng Qingyang said bitterly, looking Qin fan in the eye.


    Seeing that Feng Yingtian was still unconvinced, Qin Fan said coldly, "don''t be unconvinced. I know you are an apprentice of Hongyuan, but you are now in my territory. If it weren''t for Feng Qingyang just now, I would have killed you!"


    Dare not speak.


    After all, Feng Qingyang is so humble, and Qin fan''s strength is really terrible. After calming down, he dare not joke about his life.


    "I ask you, what real yuan are you chasing?" Qin fan continued to ask when he saw that Feng Yingtian bowed his head.


    "Speak quickly!" the wind Qingyang snapped, fearing that the wind would win the sky.


    "The earth is really yuan!" said the wind.


    "Very good, where is Tu Xing Zhenyuan now?" nodded, and Qin fan asked.


    "Eldest martial brother, but master..." I looked at Feng Qingyang reluctantly. Feng Yingtian didn''t want to say.


    "Let you say, don''t grind haw!" Feng Qingyang scolded.


    "Yes!" take a deep breath. Feng Yingtian looks into Qin fan''s eyes and says, "if you really want to find it, I can take you!"

 Chapter 1767

    "That''s the best, but you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise you don''t know how you died." Qin fan warned with a warning tone.


    "I don''t want to die because I''ve given you all the gods." Feng Yingtian confessed.


    Immediately, the wind beat the sky, the wind Qingyang winked, and then the two of them walked in front, as fast as lightning.


    "What is Tuxing Zhenyuan?"


    For the first time, I heard that the ice moon of Tuxing Zhenyuan was confused, and his big watery eyes were full of confusion.


    "The three of their martial brothers came here to look for the five elements Zhenyuan under the order of Hongyuan''s ancestor. Among them, the fire Xingzhen yuan, the earth Xingzhen yuan and the gold Xingzhen yuan are in our universe." Qin fan explained.


    "What''s the purpose of Hongyuan''s ancestor looking for five element real yuan? What''s the use of five element real yuan?" bingyue asked with her head askew.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the details. But what can be favored by Hongyuan''s ancestors is certainly not simple." Qin Fan said proudly with a smile.


    "However, you have taken away their divinity. Once Hongyuan''s father knows, he will never let you go!" bingyue said anxiously, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of anxiety.


    "There''s no turning back. It''s already here. Do you think I''ll be afraid of Hongyuan?" he sneered. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to Hongyuan at all.


    Seeing this, the ice moon wants to talk and stops. I don''t know what to say. Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian are walking ahead and communicating secretly.


    "Eldest martial brother, this guy has taken away our divine dignity. Are you really willing to be humiliated by him like this? The five elements are real yuan, but the master ordered us to track it. If you can''t get it, you can''t go back and explain it to the senior master!" Feng Yingtian said angrily, frowning and looking very angry.


    "What do you think is the most important thing now?" Feng Qingyang asked quietly.


    "The most important? Divine personality? But he has taken away the divine personality!" Feng Yingtian said angrily, clenching his fists with both hands.


    "No! No matter when it comes to us, the most important thing is not the divine personality. For us, the most important thing is always life! Now everything we encounter doesn''t matter. As long as we can leave the heaven and return to the Hongyuan world alive, everything is possible!" looking at the eyes of the wind winning the sky, the wind and the green sun are excited and the iron bones are clanking.


    He always knew what was most important to him now.


    People live is the truth!


    "You can''t be a master until you eat bitter. Elder martial brother, I know what to do next!" he clenched his fists with both hands, and the wind beat the sky red. He looked at the wind and the green sun with his eyes firmly.


    Nodding, Feng Qingyang said happily, "now our most important thing is to learn to swallow it and hide our edge. Come on, let''s go!"


    Nodded, the wind won the day, no more nonsense, and flew forward.


    After about three incense sticks, Feng Yingtian stopped, looked back at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "the Tu Xing Zhen Yuan you are looking for is in here."


    "Shengzong? How can Tuxing Zhenyuan be in Shengzong?" glanced at Qin fan, and bingyue was stunned.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The Huoxing Zhenyuan had been to the earth clan before, and then fled to my God of death, so it''s normal for the earth Xing Zhenyuan to appear in the holy sect." the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan grinned.


    Next, the four of them calmly entered the holy sect and went straight to Tuxing Zhenyuan under the leadership of Feng Yingtian.


    Moreover, ye Qitian, the leader of the holy sect, was stunned when he found Qin fan and others breaking in. He was more pleased. After all, he had a good relationship with Qin fan.


    However, Qin fan didn''t come to Shengzong hall to find him, which surprised Ye Qitian.


    After weighing again and again, ye Qitian took the initiative to come in the direction of Qin fan.


    In front of the Xianju peak, the largest peak of Shengzong, Qin fan and four people came here directly.


    "Tuxing Zhenyuan is on this mountain!" glanced at Qin fan. The wind wins the sky and said respectfully, no longer sharp and fierce.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s powerful mind immediately locked the whole mountain and began to try to subdue Tu Xing Zhenyuan.


    But just then, ye Qitian rushed.


    Seeing Qin fan from a distance, ye Qitian crawled on the ground and said respectfully, "younger generation, ye Qitian, pay a visit to the master!"


    "Get up, you don''t have to do such a big gift in front of me!" Qin fanlang said with his hands slightly raised.


    He had a good impression of Ye Qitian. He even fought for himself before. Therefore, Qin fan was still very polite to him even if he was the master of the territory.


    "Senior, are you here..." Ye Qitian asked in a daze, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    He thought Qin fan was looking for him. Now, it''s not. Qin fan obviously has other purposes.


    "A baby escaped to the top of the fairy house. I''m here for this!" Qin fan looked at his eyes carefully and said calmly.


    "Baby? What baby? Why haven''t I heard of any baby in Shengzong for so many years?" some monks couldn''t touch their heads. Ye Qitian felt his head in confusion, very puzzled.


    "The thing we are looking for is not yours, so it''s reasonable that you don''t know as the leader of the holy sect?" bingyue said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the ice moon, the master of the soul, was here, ye Qitian immediately lowered his head and dared not ask any more.


    "OK, you all wait here. I''ll go and have a look!" Qin Fan said proudly after looking at bingyue, fengqingyang and others.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly disappeared in situ and went to look for Tu Xing Zhenyuan.


    After Qin fan left, Bing Yue glanced at Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian with sharp eyes and said, "you''d better be honest and don''t have other ideas, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    She uses the cultivation of dominating the environment to deter Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian, without any pressure.


    At the moment, the wind wins the sky and the wind Qingyang knows the gap between the moon and the ice, and stands in place without saying a word.


    And after Qin fan entered the top of Xianju, although the earth line Zhenyuan was well hidden, his powerful mind still locked it.


    He had seen the cunning of Zhenyuan before accepting Huoxing Zhenyuan. Therefore, after locking the specific position of Tuxing Zhenyuan, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all 13 parts to ensure nothing wrong.


    "Eh, isn''t he only has five separate bodies? How can there be thirteen strong breath in it, isn''t it..."


    Suddenly, when Feng Yingtian noticed Qin fan''s thirteen strong breath, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "What''s going on? How many parts does he have?" Feng Qingyang was also shocked and speechless.


    However, he knew that guessing was meaningless, so he quickly looked at the ice moon dominated by the soul and hoped that she could give a definite answer.


    "Who told you that he had only five separate bodies? Tell you, don''t feel wronged if you were defeated by him! In Hongyuan world, he was humble because he was afraid of Hongyuan ancestor. Otherwise, even if you three martial brothers work together, they are not his opponent!" Bing Yue said proudly, looking coldly at Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that we really underestimate him!" Feng Yingtian said bitterly.


    As Bing Yue said, he was always unconvinced. He thought that he was too careless to lose in Qin fan''s hand, or that the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand was too powerful.


    But only now did he realize that Qin fan didn''t do his best in the confrontation just now, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    Moreover, the 13th National Congress of Qin fan sealed the whole space in an all-round way, and locked the specific orientation of Tuxing Zhenyuan.


    In order to ensure the acceptance of the earth line Zhenyuan, Qin fan also used the law of time, the law of space, the law of power, the law of mind and the law of reincarnation.


    Under the absolute strength, although the Tuxing Zhenyuan fought frantically, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Finally, he succumbed to Qin fan and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan calmly walked down from the top of Xianju.


    "How''s it going? Did you get it?" Bing Yue greeted her and asked excitedly.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan calmly said, "I''ve taken it in!"


    "Great, I knew you could do it!" bingyue smiled happily and said with a moving face.

 Chapter 1768

    On one side, Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian were shocked and speechless.


    They were ordered by the teacher to chase the five elements real yuan, but they couldn''t succeed all the way.


    But at present, Qin fan successively accepted Huoxing Zhenyuan and Tuxing Zhenyuan, and did not miss it at all.


    In particular, it took only half a column of incense before and after receiving Tuxing Zhenyuan, which is really shocking.


    "How''s the secret of heaven?" bingyue asked with a thought of something.


    "I came to you first. I haven''t taken care of him yet, but his situation is not very good now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Xiang Feng, Qingyang and Feng Yingtian and said, "let''s go. There''s one of your three martial brothers. I''ll consider letting you go if I get the divine lattice!"


    Facing the threat, Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian smiled bitterly. They were very helpless, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Let''s say that reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven. The old man and Feng Jiujian have been entangled for three days. No one can do anything.


    However, with the passage of time, Tianji old man was gradually at a disadvantage and began to be unable to withstand his stormy sword technique.


    "Hey, hey, the masters of your universe are rubbish, too weak, and I''m going to fix your Divine personality!" he looked at the old man with a dull look, and Feng Jiujian shouted, arrogant.


    "You''re too arrogant. You don''t look good enough under Qin fan''s hands!" the old man of Tianji bowed, but he really had no choice but to place his hope on Qin fan.


    "Who are you talking about? Qin fan? Ha ha, that boy was poached by my master ten years ago. He has five parts. It''s amazing, but now he''s vulnerable. I can kill him even if I don''t do it!" sneered. Feng Jiujian mocked and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Are you sure Qin fan is not the master?" after being stunned, the old man sneered.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Is there any fake? If he dares to appear in front of me now, I promise to kill him!" Feng Jiujian said fiercely and arrogantly.


    "Really? I really want to open my eyes today!"


    Suddenly, when the voice of Feng Jiujian fell, a cynical voice rang.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s Qin fan, the God of death, who is not talking to others.


    With him were the ice moon, the wind, the Qingyang and the wind.


    "Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, why are you here? Eh, elder martial brother, why is your arm broken? And your Divine personality..." the more you look, the more surprised Feng Jiujian can''t believe that their divine personality has been dug.


    "Our God has been dug up!" sighed, and the wind beat the sky with emotion.


    "Who? Who dug it up?" his eyebrows frowned tightly. Feng Jiujian was angry and immediately looked at Qin fan and other hostages.


    "I dug it!" Qin fan stood up and admitted.


    "You dare to dig the gods of my two senior brothers and seek death!"


    The wind nine swords trembled with anger. Immediately, the eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous gas, and the breath on his body swept the whole space like a tornado storm.


    However, Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian didn''t give him a chance. They stood in front of him and looked at them very seriously before Feng Jiujian started.


    "Elder martial brother, get out of the way and I''ll kill him!" his eyes turned blood red and the wind nine swords were fierce.


    "Don''t be silly. Neither of us is his opponent, so don''t waste your energy fighting him!" Feng Qingyang sighed.


    "You are you and I am me. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do either!" Feng Jiujian insisted.


    "You''ll die!" Feng Yingtian said in her heart.


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to live!"


    After that, the nine swords of the wind beat out a sword, forcing the wind Qingyang and the wind to win the sky.


    Then, the sword in Feng Jiujian''s hand killed Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan looked disdainful and raised his heavenly sword without fear.


    Not to mention, Feng Jiujian''s sword technique is really good, especially the nine heavy sword technique is very similar to the nine heavy sword Qi Qin fan has seen before. One heavy sword is more terrible than the other.


    But all this became vulnerable under Qin fan''s nine swords. The nine fold sword technique is the most proud existence of Feng Jiujian, and he is confident that he can threaten Qin fan with the nine fold sword technique.


    However, after really seeing Qin fan''s nine swords to destroy heaven, he realized that the gap between his attainments in Kendo and Qin fan was not too much even if it was described by the difference between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that your attainments in kendo were so great!"


    After a small test, Feng Jiujian looked at Qin fan with angry eyes and tongue tied. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to fight?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan asked coldly.


    "If you want to dig my God, unless you kill me!" Feng Jiujian said defiantly, unwilling to compromise at all.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    After that, Qin fan used the Heavenly Sword to show the fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, and killed the past crazily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the extremely strong sword, the sword in Feng Jiujian''s hand can''t stop the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    When the two powerful weapons collided with each other, the sword in Feng Jiujian''s hand was directly cut into two pieces. Not only that, the sharp edge of the sword did not stop, but continued to crush it.


    "Eh!"


    The wind nine swords are completely confused!


    He didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword was so sharp that the Hongmeng treasure in his hand couldn''t stop the edge of the Heavenly Sword.


    What made him more desperate was that Tianjian quickly swept his neck like lightning. If there was no accident, he would score his first two points and die on the spot.


    "No!"


    When they saw this scene, Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian rushed up and tried to save xiafeng Jiujian from the edge of Tianjian.


    Because Jin Xingzhen yuan hasn''t fallen yet, Qin fan doesn''t mean to kill Feng Jiujian.


    So when Feng Qingyang and Feng Yingtian stopped up, he stopped and resolutely stopped.


    "Don''t get down on your knees!" Feng Qingyang scolded her face.


    "Hand over the divine personality quickly!" Feng Yingtian also said in both voice and color.


    "But..." steel teeth clenched, and Feng Jiujian looked unwilling.


    "If you want to return to Hongyuan world with us alive, hand over your Divine personality!" Feng Yingtian said fiercely again.


    On one side, Feng Qingyang looked at Qin fan with red eyes and said, "if my younger martial brother gives you his divine personality, will you let us go back?"


    "Jin Xingzhen yuan hasn''t succeeded yet, you don''t want to leave!" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, said indifferently.


    "Then when you get Jinxing Zhenyuan, can we go?" Feng Yingtian then asked.


    "It''s natural! I Qin fan''s words are perfect. If I say anything, I''ll throw it out. Who will never repent!" Qin fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but I hope you know what you said. If we have something wrong, my master will never let you go!" with red eyes, the wind''s nine swords are sonorous and powerful.


    "Whether I let you go or not has something to do with Hongyuan ancestor. If I really want to kill you, only Hongyuan ancestor can''t stop me!" Qin Fan said with disdain when he looked into Feng Jiujian''s eyes.


    Although Feng Jiujian was very unconvinced, his absolute strength was in front of him. He handed over his divine personality or died.


    No matter how hard he was, he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Immediately, Feng Jiujian took out the divine personality and handed it over.


    Smile.


    Qin fan decisively took over the divine grid of the nine swords of the wind. So far, he has eight divine grids in his hand, which is only a line away from collecting the nine divine grids.


    "Next, take me to find Jin Xingzhen yuan!" coldly looking at Feng Jiujian''s eyes, Qin fan ordered.


    Nodded. Feng Jiujian, who had been reduced to this point, only wanted to be immortal, so he didn''t dare to procrastinate in the face of Qin fan''s orders.


    Immediately, under his leadership, they went directly to find Jin Xingzhen yuan.


    Next to him, the old man of reincarnation, when he saw that Qin fan got another divine lattice, he was very unhappy, but his strength was too strong. Even if he was not convinced, he could only accept his life. After all, Qin fan''s strength was here.


    Under the leadership of Feng Jiujian, Qin fan and his party moved forward all the way.


    After three incense sticks, they even came to the vicinity of the Tianzu. Feng Jiujian told Qin fan that the Jinxing Zhenyuan was in the universe of the Tianzu.


    "How to do?" looking at Qin fan, bingyue asked with a little excitement.


    "What to do? Dish it!" grinned, and Qin fan proudly said.


    However, Qin fan was slightly surprised that when he came to the universe of Tianzu, he found the existence of Tiandao, the leader of Tianzu, and the smell of time dominating Daotian.


    Before that, he felt that the relationship between Tao and heaven was not simple. Now he was surprised to find that Tao appeared here.


    "What''s the relationship between Tao and heaven?" Qin fan asked curiously after glancing at the old man who dominated heaven by ice moon and reincarnation.


    "Tao Tian itself is a member of the heavenly family. You should know that?" Bing Yue explained in a loud voice.


    "I know that."


    "In fact, he and Tiandao, the head of Tianzu, are close brothers, but this relationship has not been known, which is why Tianzu can become the first of the four families, so it''s not surprising that he appears here!" bingyue said with a smile.


    "Brothers? No wonder I think they are a little like!" he nodded relieved. Qin fan understood what the situation was.


    "Jin Xingzhen yuan is in the front hall!"


    When they spoke, led by Feng Jiujian, they went straight to the Great Hall of the heavenly family.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan questioned.


    "It''s impossible to make a mistake!" Feng Jiujian said decisively.


    He nodded. Qin fan looked deeply at the Tianzu hall, and then went straight.


    At the same time, the leader of the time master Tao Tian and Tian family, Tian Dao, also came out of it.

 Chapter 1769

    "Meet the master!"


    From a distance, when Qin fan came up, the time master Tao Tian and the leader of the heavenly family, the heavenly family, knelt down on the ground, respectful and respectful, not to mention the people behind them. They all worshipped and were extremely pious.


    "Get up." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I don''t know why the LORD came to our heavenly family?" Tiandao asked in a low voice with both hands.


    "We came here to look for Jin Xingzhen yuan. You don''t care what I should do and continue to do. I will leave by myself after I get Jin Xingzhen yuan!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Jin Xingzhen yuan? But we don''t have any Jin Xingzhen yuan here?" the way of heaven was confused, and his face was full of confusion.


    "I said there would be!" Qin fan glanced.


    Seeing this, Tao Tian, the master of time, couldn''t help coming up. He looked at Xiang Feng and Qingyang with great fear and asked softly, "what''s the matter with them? Aren''t they the disciples of Hongyuan ancestor? How did they come here?"


    "The three of them came to look for the five elements real yuan under the order of Hongyuan''s ancestor, but I stopped them..."


    Facing Tao Tian with a confused face, Qin fan patiently said the grievances and entanglements between them.


    When he learned that Qin fan had dug out the gods of the three of them, Daotian was very happy. He immediately looked at Qin fan with a gesture of hope and asked in a tone of almost prayer: "my gods were dug out by the three of them. Can you help me come back from them?"


    Qin fan realized that he was careless.


    Just now, I just dug out their gods, and didn''t consider whether they had redundant gods in their hands. At the moment, Daotian''s words reminded him.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan immediately looked back at Feng Qingyang and asked, "in Hongyuan world, Daotian''s divine personality was jointly dug up by your martial brothers. Now that you have come to his territory, are you considering returning his divine personality to him?"


    "I want to, but I''m afraid I can''t. his divine personality has been taken away by my master!" Feng Qingyang said bitterly.


    "You''re lying! How could your master look up to God?" the Taoist priest yelled at him.


    "In fact, he likes it, because he is trying to reach the gods now. Collecting gods is the quickest way!" said Feng yingtianlang.


    "Come on, talk to you. I''ll find the gold shop for real yuan!"


    Not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, Qin fan shook his body and left directly.


    Just as before, Qin fan once again sacrificed all the thirteen parts for safety, and sealed the whole Tianzu to ensure safety.


    The time master Tao Tian is crazy and angry against Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian, trying to regain his divine personality.


    But it is a pity that Feng Qingyang''s divine personality has been excavated. Now even if they have a divine personality in hand, they can''t give it to Daotian.


    Reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven, the old man and the soul dominate bingyue stood quietly beside them, looked at all this coldly and didn''t speak.


    Because of his experience in accepting Tu Xingzhen yuan, there was no mistake in accepting Jin Xingzhen yuan. Everything was under his control.


    After half a column of incense, when Qin fan came out again, he had succeeded, and Jin Xingzhen yuan was smoothly put into his bag.


    "How''s it going? Has it succeeded?"


    Although the expression on Qin fan''s face was basically guessed, bingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Got it." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Great, I knew you would definitely get it!" bingyue was very happy. Although the five element real yuan didn''t mean anything to her, she didn''t even know what the five element real yuan was.


    But as long as it is beneficial to Qin fan, she wishes from her heart and is happy for it.


    Opposite, Feng Qingyang, Feng Jiujian and Feng Yingtian heard Qin fan say that they got the Jin Xingzhen yuan. They all had bright eyes, as if they saw hope.


    "Should you keep your promise and let us leave?" Feng Qingyang asked excitedly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of expectation.


    "Before you leave, you have to answer me a question. There are two real yuan missing from the five elements. Where are they?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. Even my master can''t answer you this question. He doesn''t know where Zhenyuan is!" he shook his head slightly, and Feng Qingyang said seriously. It didn''t look like a joke.


    "OK, you go!" he waved his hand, and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "You can''t let them go!" the old man, the master of samsara, said loudly.


    Then, he stood up and stated his reasons, saying: "they are the disciples of the most powerful Hongyuan ancestor. Once Hongyuan ancestor knows that their divine personality has been dug, he will come to you to settle accounts. At that time, our whole celestial universe will be in deep water. I think you certainly don''t want that kind of scene to happen. They must die!!!"


    "People can''t stand without faith. If I promised them, I must keep my promise!" looking at the eyes of old Tianji, Qin fan restated his attitude and insisted on letting the three of them leave.


    "Your kindness now will lead to regret in the future!" old man Tianji said bitterly.


    "I will be responsible for my actions!"


    "Farewell!"


    Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian dared to hesitate. They immediately turned into three streamers and left the Tianzu. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment for fear that Qin fan would change his mind.


    "Hey, you are too stubborn!"


    Watching them leave, old man Tianji, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, immediately shook his hands and left angrily.


    "What to do? Will he kill?" Bing Yue asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s smart. He won''t do such things that offend Hongyuan''s ancestors! It''s also deliberate. Let''s do it!" Qin fan sneered and said indifferently.


    "The gods of the three masters of Feng Qingyang have been dug away by you?" after the Tianji old man left, Daotian looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked, with a look of expectation in his black eyes.


    Qin fan is not a fool.


    Knowing what Tao Tian meant by asking, he immediately strangled his extravagance in the bud. Lang Sheng said, "don''t worry. When I see Hongyuan ancestor in the future, I will find a way to help you get back your Divine personality, but now I don''t have the ability. Sorry, I''ll see you later!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan and bingyue left directly, as if they had never appeared.


    "It''s ridiculous that he still wants a divine personality from you!" after walking out of the heavenly family, bingyue laughed and shook his head.


    "There''s something I have to discuss with you!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking carefully at the eyes of the soul master bingyue.


    "Let me guess, do you want the divine personality in my hand?" he glanced at Qin fan with deep meaning, and bingyue asked with a smile.


    "Eh, you can''t see through the master''s heart? How did you do it?" Qin fan asked with a cold breath when he looked at the ice moon in surprise. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the ice moon were full of amazement.


    "I don''t see through my heart, but from my understanding of you, you need the God in my hand now!" bingyue said bluntly.


    "Tell me, how did you guess?" Qin fan asked curiously without denying it.


    "You originally had five divine figures in your hand, but in the Hongyuan world, you were poached by Hongyuan''s ancestor, leaving only four. Later, in the holy land, you asked for another one from the Dark Lord, and there were five more. This time, you got one divine figure from each of fengqingyang, fengyingtian and fengjiujian, which is eight. Only by collecting nine divine figures can you form a life figure, so if If you don''t kill old man Tianji, you can only think of me. That''s why you''re not afraid of old Hongyuan, because everything is in your calculation! "Bing Yue said freely looking into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that all this was hidden from your eyes. I really calculated that. After all, the time flow rate in my death realm is a million times that outside. If Hongyuan''s ancestor kills me, I should also refine my life and become the cultivation of the supreme realm, but all this still needs you to accomplish!" Qin Fan said from his heart looking at the ice moon.


    "Take it!"


    Qin fan was not embarrassed.


    At the moment when his voice fell, bingyue decisively dug out her divine personality and handed it up very freely.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Qin fan asked without reaching for it. Qin fan looked at her with hot eyes.


    "We''ve been through so much together. I know what you''re thinking. If I didn''t give you this divine personality and your character, I wouldn''t force it, otherwise you would have killed old man Tianji. But in this way, once old Hongyuan killed him, we won''t be his opponents together. So in that case, why can''t I help you? Besides In fact, you have already seen through me. Are you sure I will give you the divine personality, right? "


    Insight into people''s hearts, bingyue has long pondered Qin fan''s thoughts.


    "It''s terrible to be with you. I even know what I think!" Qin fan sighed bitterly at the ice moon.


    "So, you trust me and I trust you. You''d better take this divine lattice. I believe you can be refined into supreme!" he took the initiative to put the divine lattice into Qin fan''s hand, and bingyue said with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll return it to you as soon as possible!" Qin fan shouted with a deep breath.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I want to be divine or not. I don''t have such a strong obsession as the secret of heaven. It''s you. There''s not much time left for you. You''d better go back to the death world to refine it as soon as possible. After all, no one knows whether Hongyuan''s ancestor will come or when!" bingyue said solemnly and sincerely.


    "OK, we''ll go back now."


    it stands to reason.


    There was really not much time left for them. Qin fan did not dare to delay, and immediately took the ice moon to the direction of the death god world.

 Chapter 1770

    The realm of death.


    After Qin fan came back, he entered an independent space to practice in isolation, tried to integrate the nine gods, and did his best to make the cultivation break through as soon as possible to reach the supreme state.


    For him, this is not only a challenge, but also an opportunity.


    "Niang, Qin fan shut up without saying hello?" looking at the ice moon, the saint was confused and surprised at Qin fan''s abnormal behavior.


    "If there is no accident this time, he is likely to become the supreme in the legend." bingyue looked at the saint and said happily.


    "Supreme? What is supreme?" the saint was foggy with limited knowledge.


    "There is a supreme being above the dominating realm, and there are gods above the supreme realm. If you collect nine gods, you can get a life lattice and have the capital to become supreme."


    "Do you mean that Qin fan has gathered nine gods?" the saint was surprised, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    "Well, that''s why he closed the door without saying hello. Now every minute and second is very important to him." he nodded solemnly, and Bing yuelang said.


    "Eh, mom, you, you are not the master of cultivation in the realm now? How can I find that your cultivation is similar to me?"


    Suddenly, the saint seemed to find something and looked at her in surprise and asked.


    Smile but don''t speak, ice moon didn''t answer.


    "Your divinity?" the saint obviously didn''t want to stop and continued to ask.


    "Qin fan has eight divine figures. I gave him my divine figure and helped him get together nine divine figures." seeing that he couldn''t avoid this problem, bingyue said truthfully.


    "What, you gave him your Divine personality? That is, you gave up your qualification to become a master and made him possible to become supreme?"


    "He saved my life, and I''ll repay him." take a deep breath, and the ice Moon said leisurely.


    In fact, in the face of her daughter''s saint, her feelings are quite complex. She tries not to let the saint notice her feelings for Qin fan, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    Time passes day by day.


    I was worried that the ancestor of Hongyuan would come out for Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian to take revenge.


    But three years later, Hongyuan''s ancestor didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    In the past three years, the celestial universe has been extremely calm. No matter the death master, destruction master, dark master, Capricorn, elemental snake, or space master dragon killing heaven, they have not appeared.


    It gives people the feeling that the celestial universe is like a forgotten existence.


    On this day, the reincarnation master Tianji old man who hasn''t appeared for a long time came to the world of death, as if he wanted to find Qin fan and the soul to dominate the ice moon.


    Qin fan is practicing in seclusion and can''t get out of the pass.


    Naturally, the soul dominates the ice moon and comes out to meet him.


    "Qin fan?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the old man Tianji asked straight to the point.


    "He is practicing in seclusion. You can tell me something." bingyue said bluntly.


    "What''s the relationship between you and him? Since when, I found you two inseparable, together all day." looking at the ice moon strangely, old man Tianji questioned.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll go to retreat and practice if you have nothing to do." bingyue has no good airway, and Tianji obviously means teasing in this remark.


    "Wait, it''s like this. The death master, the destruction master and the dark master have come to our celestial universe again. We have to discuss what to do next?" the Tianji old man said seriously. Then, he suddenly thought of something, looked at the ice moon and asked, "Eh, where''s your Divine personality? You''re not the master of the realm now!!!"


    "Something happened, my divine personality was dug away!" took a deep breath and the ice moon prevaricated.


    "Who? Who dug it up? When did this happen? Why have I never heard of it?"


    After questioning, old man Tianji broke the casserole and asked in the end to find out what was going on. After all, it was too important for him.


    "You''ve just come. Haven''t you heard? Isn''t it normal?" the old man looked at the white mystery, and the ice Moon said unhappily.


    "Is it... The ancestor of Hongyuan?" the old man jumped out after thinking about the secret of heaven.


    In his opinion, he can''t be aware of the action of an expert at the level of Hongyuan ancestor. Otherwise, with Qin fan''s ability, he will never allow similar things to be staged in the heaven.


    And bingyue didn''t know what excuse to prevaricate him. When he took the initiative to mention Hongyuan''s ancestor, he immediately sighed and said, "it''s true."


    "Hongyuan ancestor, has he really been here? In addition to poaching your Divine personality, has Qin fan''s divine personality been poached? Has he also been poached?" old man Tianji asked, quite surprised.


    "He came for revenge to show his apprentice. He mainly aimed at Qin fan. Do you think he would fight Qin fan?" bingyue didn''t have a good way.


    "I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. I didn''t know at all." take a deep breath, and the old man said leisurely.


    "Qin fan''s divine personality has been robbed by Hongyuan''s ancestor. Now he and I are both cultivation accomplishments in non dominated territory, so even if the dark masters come, you are the only one who can rely on in the universe. However, the death masters don''t know that Qin fan and my divine personality have been dug up, so you''d better not divulge the news. In this case, they are willing to die There must be some fear and dare not act without authorization! "Bingyue warned, hoping he was afraid.


    He nodded solemnly, and the old man said he understood.


    When seeing his expression, bingyue suddenly thought that there was a redundant divine lattice in his hand, so she hurriedly said, "I remember there is still a divine lattice in your hand? Can you put the divine lattice in your hand..."


    "Cough, I have something else to do. I''ll see you later!"


    There was no chance for bingyue to finish talking. Tianji old man left directly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so as not to waste more words.


    "Hum, I knew he would!"


    Looking at the figure of old man Tianji fleeing in a panic, bingyue snorted coldly and disdained it.


    However, it''s good to break the old man''s mind. Next, Qin fan can focus all his energy on cultivation.


    Let''s say that after the elemental snake got a divine personality from Capricorn, in the past few years, it has successfully refined the divine personality and made the cultivation reach the dominant realm.


    The strength of the elemental snake itself is very fierce, and now it has refined its divine personality. In fact, even Capricorn dare not fight head-on.


    This is also the reason why death masters, destruction masters and dark masters escape from the Dark Universe. It is because they are chased and killed by the elemental snake. They have nowhere to escape and can only come to the celestial universe to avoid the edge.


    I thought the elemental snake was afraid of Qin fan, but what surprised them was that shortly after they came to the heaven, the elemental snake was killed again.


    The elemental snake is ambitious. It is not satisfied to get one divine grid. It wants to gather nine divine grids to achieve the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Now, when they came to the heaven, they chased and killed the three masters of death again. They had nowhere to escape. They had to go to Wansheng Valley for help.


    Facing the arrival of the three masters of death, the lonely old man was quite flustered, nervous and extremely uneasy.


    "What are you doing in Wansheng Valley?" old man Tianji asked coldly, looking at the three of them.


    "The elemental snake chased us all the way. From the Dark Universe to the Holy Land and then to the heaven, we really have no place to hide, so we can only come here for help!" looking at the eyes of the Tianji old man, the Death Master said helplessly.


    "Qin fan? Where is he? If he is willing to fight, he may be able to clean up the beast!" the destroyer''s eyes were hot and placed all his hopes on Qin fan.


    "He''s practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid you won''t see him in a short time!" Tianji youyou said.


    In the face of the covetous Diablo masters, he can''t say that Qin fan and bingyue''s divine personality have been dug up, otherwise no one knows what kind of common indignation they will make.


    "You have to go out even if you close the door. If he doesn''t intervene, we''re not the opponent of the beast at all! Where is he? Take us quickly!" the Dark Lord shouted loudly.


    In the face of the aggressive Diablo masters, old Tianji''s face was blue and his heart set off a storm. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    While he was still hesitating, the elemental snake had come to Wansheng Valley and made a harsh hissing sound, which made his scalp numb.


    "No, the beast is coming!"


    Aware of the breath of the elemental snake, the destruction master''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was trembling with fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man who had no choice dared to hesitate and immediately fled to the distance like lightning.


    "Whoosh..."


    The elemental snake regards them as prey and wants to kill them at all costs and seize their divine personality.


    It''s fast, as fast as lightning.


    Fortunately, the speed of the dark master and reincarnation master is not slow, but they can''t get rid of the pursuit of the elemental snake.


    The universe of heaven is so big. At the moment, the three dark masters are nearby. Old Tianji really doesn''t know where to take them. He can only take them to the world of death.


    This is his only choice! Although he knew that everything might be exposed, he really had nowhere to go.


    The realm of death.


    The arrival of the four masters made Bing Yue, the master of the soul, look stunned. Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao and others were even more worried about facing the great enemy.


    However, they are facing the four masters. Even if Lin Xiao and others are not angry, they are not the opponents of the masters. They can only place all their hopes on Qin fan.


    "Why are you here?" Bing Yue asked, seeing that the old man Tianji was with them.


    "Where''s Qin fan? Where is he? The elemental snake has been killed. Let him come out to deal with the elemental snake!" the Death Master said, very uneasy.


    "Elemental snake? What''s the matter?" bingyue asked with a cold breath.

 Chapter 1771

    "The elemental snake gets the divine lattice and becomes the master, but its actual combat ability can''t even resist the Capricorn. Now it tries to kill us, gather nine divine lattices, get the life lattice and become the supreme, so we have all become his prey." the Death Master whispered, very disturbed.


    "Haven''t you found out? I''m no longer the master, so the object of the elemental snake is only you, not me!" the ice moon proudly said.


    As soon as these words came out, the three masters of death, destruction and darkness found that the ice moon was not the cultivation of dominating the territory.


    Suddenly, all three of them were shocked, and the Dark Lord couldn''t help asking, "how is it possible? Where''s your God?"


    "My divine personality has been dug up, and so has Qin fan''s, so it''s meaningless for you to come here. Qin fan and I can''t provide you with any help!"


    "Who did it? Qin fan''s strength is so powerful, and there are more than ten branches. Ordinary people don''t have this strength at all!" said the destroyer''s face.


    "Ordinary people really don''t have this strength, so it''s not ordinary people who poached our divine personality. It''s Hongyuan ancestor, one of the five supreme masters. Qin fan is not the supreme opponent no matter how powerful he is. It''s normal to be poached!" bingyue explained.


    "What to do? The elemental snake has been killed!" suddenly flustered. The death master looked blue and frowned. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "If so, why doesn''t Qin fan come out to meet us?" the Dark Lord questioned, and he doubted the authenticity of bingyue''s statement.


    "It''s hard to understand that he was seriously injured in the first war with Hongyuan''s ancestor and is now healing in isolation?" bingyue said coldly.


    While talking, the elemental snake appeared and suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the moment, the elemental snake is so big that it is beyond imagination. The towering head is at least ten thousand meters huge, and the length of the body can''t be counted at all.


    When he opened his bloody mouth, the terrible mouth was frightening and even creepy.


    "Hoo hoo, when did the beast grow so big!"


    He raised his head and looked at the element snake with palpitation. The ice moon and the old man took a breath. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Chatter, do you think I can''t help you when I come here? Even if Qin fan is here today, I can''t kill you!"


    The snake mouth of the element spits out people''s words, which bursts out a cold murderous spirit in the eyes of the dark master and others, which is creepy.


    "What to do?" the six gods, the master of destruction, were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    "We have no way back, we can only fight with it!" the dark master, with his fists clenched, looked ferocious.


    "Four to one, I don''t believe it''s so powerful!" the old man, the master of samsara, said clenching his steel teeth.


    "Four to one? Who told you this is four to one? It should be two to four!"


    Suddenly, another violent voice sounded.


    Follow the sound and look at the past. It''s not others, it''s Capricorn.


    No one expected that Capricorn would come here.


    "It''s over. Why did it come?"


    When the Capricorn appeared out of thin air, the Death Master who was still holding the heart of death was completely desperate.


    If there is a glimmer of hope for the four of them to jointly deal with the elemental snake, with the addition of Capricorn, they have no hope at all. Even if the four masters work together, they can never be the opponent of Capricorn and elemental snake.


    "What should I do now?" asked the destroyer in a low voice, looking away at the Dark Lord.


    "What else can we do? Do you think we have a way back?" the dark master took a deep breath, his face was solemn and stirring, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "It''s hard! If you want to dig my God, you must trample on my body!"


    Tianji old man''s eyes were red with blood. He was completely open-minded and would rather die than break.


    "Hey, hey, I want to die. I''ll help you now!"


    The next moment, the sharp fangs of the elemental snake appeared in its mouth and devoured them cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, Capricorn beasts also started to abuse them to death.


    Four to two.


    Although the four Diablo masters have great advantages in number, they can''t stand the combination of Capricorn and elemental snake in front of absolute strength.


    As a result, it can be imagined that it means the end before the beginning. The four Diablo masters simply couldn''t resist the violent energy, and retreated step by step, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Elder, my father''s divine personality has really been dug up?"


    The soul dominates bingyue''s side. Qin Xiaoxin asks reluctantly, frowning very uneasily.


    "Do you think so?" bingyue asked instead of directly answering him.


    "I believe in my father!" Qin Xiao said loudly.


    "That''s all right! Believe your own judgment!" nodded the ice moon softly.


    Originally, he couldn''t make up his mind. After really hearing what bingyue said, Qin Xiao immediately understood her meaning and didn''t continue to ask.


    "Mom, the four of them can''t stand it at all. The strength of Capricorn and elemental snake is really terrible. Do we want to fight?" looking at the core battlefield of the confrontation, the saint said with worry, frowning and extremely uneasy.


    "No, you can''t intervene in the battle at the level of dominating the realm. You''d better watch it quietly. This battle has nothing to do with you." glanced at the saint, and the ice Moon said indifferently.


    She said this not only to the saint, but also to Lin Xiao and others.


    Nodded, Lin Xiao understood.


    Indeed, even though the annihilating Legion is so powerful that its cultivation is infinitely close to the demigod master, it is not the demigod master after all, which is very different from the master realm.


    Once they get involved in this contest, there is only one result, that is, the total annihilation of the army.


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, it is not what the quantity can make up for.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, Tianji old man, Diablo master, destruction master, reincarnation master and Death Master have been injured to varying degrees.


    Even though they are the first-class masters, strong and unparalleled, they are still vulnerable in front of the more powerful elemental snake and Capricorn, and they are not opponents at all.


    "No, if it goes on like this, we will all die in their hands!" he stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and destroyed the iron bone of the Lord.


    "Is there any other choice? I''ll fight with him!" with red eyes, the Death Master was angry.


    In the face of the Capricorn beast who is about to kill again, he shows his space of death at all costs.


    Seeing this, the desperate destruction master stubbornly displayed the destruction space and tried to trap the Capricorn in the double space.


    "Come on! Let you see my dark power!!!"


    The Dark Lord, who was forced to a dead end, also showed an open-minded attitude and showed his dark power as well as his dark space.


    In an instant, I saw that the dark power turned into a dragon, emitting a towering murderous spirit and fearlessly fighting up.


    Seeing this scene, the old man, the master of reincarnation, dared not hide his foolishness. He devoted all his efforts to entangle with it with the main force of reincarnation, cooperated with the attack of the dark master, and killed the Capricorn at any cost.


    Strong afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of not dying.


    At present, the old man of the secret of heaven, the Dark Lord, the Lord of destruction and the Lord of death are all immortal. They simply kill Capricorn and elemental snake at any cost.


    When they began to take it seriously, let alone maintain the scene. Even though Capricorn and elemental snake were so fierce, they could not really threaten them.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Although the four old men of Tianji are barely invincible, in the current situation, if they continue, they will certainly pay a price for up to three incense sticks.


    The mind master bingyue ignored this. However, when the situation became more and more unfavorable, she finally decided to go to an independent space to find Qin fan and discuss what to do.


    In the independent space, Qin fan put all his energy on cultivation.


    Although he has obtained nine divine figures, and after the nine divine figures are integrated, he has successfully become a life figure, Qin fan still has a long way to go to refine his life figure into the cultivation of the supreme realm in a short time.


    "What''s up?"


    I noticed the ice moon coming in.


    Seeing that her snow tired face was full of consternation, Qin fan opened his eyes and asked on his own initiative.


    "Do you know what''s going on outside?" bingyue asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "What''s the matter? All my energy now is on refining life style." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Even if he is the master of the death world, he doesn''t know what happened in the death world at the moment.


    "The elemental snake and the Capricorn beast chase after the Dark Lord, the death Lord, the destruction Lord and the mystery old man. Now they are all fighting outside, but the four of them are not the opponents of the Capricorn beast and the elemental snake. If the current situation continues, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price soon!" bingyue said bluntly.


    "Are those two beasts so arrogant and domineering now?" Qin Fan said angrily. Unexpectedly, they dared to act wildly in the death world.


    "The elemental snake''s strength is terrible now after refining its divine personality. Even the Capricorn is not necessarily its opponent. In addition, I lied to the old man Tianji and said that you and my divine personality have been poached by the ancestor Hongyuan, so in the eyes of the four of them, you and I are not the Lord now. If you don''t want to go out, you can''t go out!" bingyue youyou said.


    "If the four of them die, it''s not a good thing for us. Once my cultivation reaches the supreme state, they actually pose no threat to us, but their existence is very helpful to balance the power!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "So you mean... You''re going out to turn the tide?" bingyue asked with her head tilted.

 Chapter 1772

    "I can''t talk about turning the tide, but the death world is my universe and my home. A gang of bandits set up a table in my house and made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to me. Do you think I can be indifferent?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "However, I told them that your Divine personality was dug. Once you go out, won''t you be exposed?" bingyue said with worry.


    "What if it''s exposed?" Qin fan smiled carelessly, and proudly said, "since the day I became the master, I''ve never paid attention to them. Let''s go and go out with me."


    After talking, Qin fan stood up and walked straight out.


    At the moment, under the crazy siege of Capricorn and elemental snake, the four masters of samsara, the old man of heaven, the master of destruction, the master of death and the master of darkness are in a more and more awkward situation and can''t carry it at all.


    Just as the mind dominates the judgment of the ice moon, if they continue to do so, they will pay for their lives, which is by no means a trifle.


    Seeing that old man Tianji and the Dark Lord would pay a price in the Capricorn beast''s crazy anger, suddenly, Qin fan''s sudden appearance frozen the whole space. In the fierce battle, all the six masters of the realm stopped at the same time.


    "Eh, Qin fan!"


    When he really saw Qin fan coming out with the company of bingyue, Tianji old man and others were quite stunned.


    Bingyue just made it clear that Qin fan''s life has been dug up and should not be the master.


    But from his breath at the moment, it is obvious that he is the master, and his cultivation has been greatly improved compared with before, which is shocking.


    "Bingyue said that you were taken away by Hongyuan''s ancestor. Why do you..."


    The bloody old man came forward and looked at Qin fan pale. He was too excited to speak.


    "Bingyue didn''t lie, but I''m more than one God!" he grinned and Qin fan looked down.


    "So you''re still the master of cultivation?" the old man asked knowingly.


    "Of course!"


    "That''s great. We''ll be relieved if you''re here. These two beasts broke into the death world and obviously didn''t pay attention to you. Moreover, they said wildly just now that they would kill you even if you came. Next, they all rely on you!" Tianji old man added fuel and vinegar.


    Smiled, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    On the other side, the elemental snake shouted indifferently, "you are the enemy. I am now the cultivation master of the territory. Although your spiritual attack and soul attack are powerful, I want to kill me. I am delusional. I can''t let similar things happen again. Also, today I will not only dig your God, but also eat you!"


    "Ambition is not small, just don''t know if you have this strength!" sneered, and Qin Fan said wildly.


    "Capricorn, the four of them have been handed over to you. Qin fan has been handed over to me. I will kill him myself!" glanced at the Capricorn, the snake of the element.


    "Be careful, he''s not as easy to deal with as you think!" said the Capricorn.


    Having had the experience of fighting, he did not think that the elemental snake was Qin fan''s opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the master now!"


    The snake of the element cursed and directly opened its bloody mouth to devour Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan snorted coldly, resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, and did not hesitate to kill it. It was unstoppable.


    When she really saw this scene, the saint was so nervous that she was sweating. She held the hand of the ice moon tightly and asked softly, "Mom, do you think Qin fan will be all right? Can the elemental snake threaten him?"


    "Don''t worry, now no one can threaten him unless Hongyuan or Hongmeng comes. Although the elemental snake is very strange, it''s impossible to threaten Qin fan!" said bingyue calmly.


    She has absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    You know, he now integrates the nine divine figures into a life grid, which is already a supreme level existence. Even if his cultivation has not reached the supreme level, it is definitely a supreme level existence.


    The fact is as the ice Moon said.


    In the next confrontation, the elemental snake did show super strength, but Qin fan, on the contrary, planned strategies. No matter how fierce the elemental snake''s attack was, he could always be invincible.


    On the contrary, the elemental snake, under the unimaginable sword of Tianjian, was hit hard one after another. Even if it existed in the form of an element, it was embarrassed and could not withstand the violent attack.


    But the Dark Lord. There are four old man Tianji. Even if they work together, they can''t resist the crushing of Capricorn. They are in a more and more embarrassing situation, and even their lives are in danger.


    However, since Qin fan came out, the Capricorn was absent-minded and couldn''t do his best at all, otherwise the four old men would have paid a heavy price.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Even if Qin fan has reservations, the snake of the element is more and more embarrassed and in a worrying situation.


    Not only that, under the double blows of spirit attack and soul attack, the snake Qi of the element is very miserable.


    "How could this happen? I''m the master of the realm now, and I can''t help you?" the elemental snake said sadly and angrily, and you were very unwilling.


    "Do you really think that refining gods can compete with me when they become masters? You look up to yourself."


    Laughing, Qin fan''s means are becoming more and more cruel, which makes the snake of the element look like a hairspring.


    Moreover, it began to collapse and could hardly exist in the form of elemental snake.


    "What do you want?" smelling the death threat, the elemental snake was silent and asked.


    "I can''t kill you, but you must give me your God!"


    He owes the soul to dominate the ice moon, and Qin fan remembers it in his heart.


    So now when the opportunity to get divine personality appeared, he asked.


    "Want my divine personality? Wishful thinking, this is impossible!" the snake of the element clanked, and didn''t want to compromise at all.


    "It seems that I''m still kind and soft hearted. Since you don''t want to give it, kill you, I can still get the divine personality!" the corners of my mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    Immediately he did not hesitate, the means obviously became cruel and ferocious, and spared no effort to kill it to death.


    The elemental snake is not an ordinary life. The reason why Qin fan put forward the request of divine personality transaction is that Qin fan has not found a way to kill it up to now.


    However, with normal progress, it is not difficult to see that the elemental snake is getting weaker and weaker. Its life hangs on the line and is in danger at any time.


    Although the Capricorn has an absolute advantage over the four masters of death, Qin fan''s strength makes it completely confident to fight.


    So when the opportunity appeared, it immediately got rid of the four old men and tried to escape here.


    However, this is Qin fan''s universe. Without his permission, even if Capricorn is the master of the territory, he can''t leave here.


    After trying several times in succession and ending in failure, the Capricorn looked at Qin fan pale and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Old rules, leave your Divine personality, I can spare you from death, otherwise I will have to kill!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "OK, I''ll give you the divine personality, and you let me go!"


    Unlike the elemental snake, Capricorn resolutely took the initiative to dig out his divine personality and handed it to Qin fan.


    Then, on the premise of his consent, he rushed out of the death world without hesitation, and ran away without delay for a moment.


    "Eh!"


    I totally didn''t expect that the Capricorn beast was so seedless that he really handed over his divine personality and ran away.


    Seeing this, the weaker and weaker elemental snake began to counselle.


    "Can you really let me go if I give you the divine personality?" the elemental snake asked tentatively.


    "What I say is the water poured out. It''s natural to count every word!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hesitated again and again, the elemental snake also dug out its own divine personality and handed it to Qin fan. Only then could it escape and leave the death world in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After spitting out a turbid breath and confirming that the elemental snake and Capricorn all left, Qin fan was relieved.


    Get two gods out of thin air, smile and accept them, and you can just give them back to bingyue.


    "You take it!" Qin Fan said gratefully when he came to the ice moon.


    "Great, I didn''t expect that I still had a chance to be the master!" also impolite, bingyue resolutely accepted the divine personality, too excited to speak.


    "Do you have any questions?" Qin fan asked coldly after giving the divine personality to bingyue. Qin fan looked back at the four people, the Dark Lord and the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    "You..."


    Old man Tianji came forward and stopped talking.


    However, Qin fan knows what he means. With his urine, he must want Qin fan to kill the three masters of the dark, dig their gods and avoid future trouble.


    But the gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Once he kills the three of them and seizes the divine personality, the goal is too big, which will certainly lead to the ideas of Hongyuan and Hongmeng.


    Moreover, the existence of the three Diablo masters is more conducive to the Dark Universe and the celestial universe, so Qin fan ignored the old man, but looked at the three Diablo masters and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "We..."


    The three dark masters were in a panic.


    Qin fan can defeat the elemental snake with his own strength, and the Capricorn animal retreats without fighting, and even takes the initiative to surrender his divine personality.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the three dark masters, if they want to live, they may not be able to keep their Godhead.


    "From now on, you three can travel between the heaven and the universe, but you are not allowed to kill innocent people, let alone target the secret of heaven, otherwise I will deprive you of your qualification to become the master at any time. Go back!" Qin fan snapped at them coldly.


    "Don''t you dig our gods?" he looked at Qin fan calmly. The Death Master was surprised and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Why, do you want to be dug up? If you think you can''t control the God, I don''t mind digging up!" sneered, Qin Fan said strongly.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. We''ll leave now!"


    Where dare to hesitate, immediately, if the three masters of death were granted amnesty, they did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately ran away from the world of death.

 Chapter 1773

    Old man Tianji had expected Qin fan to kill all of them, kill the three of them and harvest the divine spirit.


    But unexpectedly, Qin fan strangely released them, which was unexpected.


    At the moment, I watched them leave, frowning and looking blue. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you sure you really want to let them go like this?" seeing that the three of them were about to walk out of the realm of death, the old man Tianji couldn''t restrain himself any longer and came up excitedly and asked.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking squarely at the old man''s eyes.


    "I..." was so angry that old man Tianji said awkwardly, "what can I say? I just think the three of them are not good people and have been targeting US. Besides, haven''t you been collecting gods? If you kill them, you can get three gods at once. Why not?"


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. I really need a divine personality, but I''m not a murderous devil. I don''t kill everyone!" Qin Fan said coldly looking into his eyes.


    He nodded. Old man Tianji asked for nothing. In addition, Qin fan was strong enough now. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately left the death world in a state of embarrassment.


    "He''s really a thief!" the ice moon laughed at the old man who ran away.


    "I know his mind even if I don''t say it." Qin fan disdained.


    After that, Qin fan took a deep look at the ice moon and said, "go refine the divine personality, thank you!"


    "Look what you said, I have no loss!" proudly smiled, and bingyue said sweetly.


    There is also a divine case in his hand. Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and said in a loud voice, "take this divine case and refine it as soon as possible. I hope you can become the master!"


    "Me?"


    Lin Xiao was flattered and looked at Qin fan. He stood there as if dumbfounded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to give him the divine personality.


    "Have no confidence in yourself?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he saw Lin Xiao''s delay.


    "Boss, how can I get this life token? You have to give it to Qin Xiao or his sister-in-law..." Lin Xiao said frankly. After all, that''s Qin fan''s closest person.


    "Death can''t live without you. Don''t worry. I''ll give each of you a chance to become a master. Now it''s just the beginning. Take it first. Now for you, only being a master can protect them!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    After hesitation, Lin Xiao knew that it would be hypocritical to refuse again.


    Immediately and decisively accepted the divine personality, prostrate on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you, boss. I will not let you down and try to become the master as soon as possible."


    "Go!" Qin fan nodded with a smile.


    "Haven''t you completely refined the life style?" the ice moon asked softly, not in a hurry after Lin Xiao and others left.


    "After the nine gods were integrated into one, they did get the life grid, but I still have a long way to go. Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Are you his opponent in case of Hongyuan''s coming?" he tilted his head and bingyue asked. This is the problem they are about to face, which may be staged at any time.


    "This will not be known until he comes." he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said quietly.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he has not been cramped at the beginning, and the whole person has become much calmer.


    Bingyue even has a feeling that if Hongyuan''s ancestor really dares to come, he may not be able to retreat, because Qin fan gives people the feeling that he is too tough.


    In the next period of time, Lin Xiao and bingyue refined the divine character, while Qin fan continued to refine the life character, trying to make the cultivation break through to the supreme state as soon as possible.


    Bingyue is fine. She dug it out on her own initiative, and she has experience in holy land.


    Therefore, for her, to get the divine personality again, she only needs to refine the divine personality to prove that she can be the master without too much trouble.


    Lin Xiao was different. For the first time, he got a divine personality. After refining the divine personality, he had to enter the holy land for experience. Only through divine personality experience can he prove to be dominant.


    Therefore, when everything was in order, under the guidance of Qin fan, Lin Xiao entered the divine lattice.


    Lin Xiao followed Qin fan for countless years and was used to seeing all kinds of storms and waves. Therefore, even if he practiced divinity in the holy land, he was in danger, but with his wisdom and means, he welcomed it with ease and no mistakes.


    Moreover, because of Qin fan''s reason, the death master, the destruction master and the dark Master did not dare to embarrass him, let alone the old man of reincarnation master Tianji, who did not dare to intervene in this matter at all.


    Therefore, all the way is smooth and quite smooth.


    However, when Lin Xiao was about to prove to be the master, a mysterious old man broke into the Holy Land and killed Lin Xiao to death the moment he appeared.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me?"


    Under the fierce attack, Lin Xiaojie retreated. He couldn''t resist the storm like attack, but he still wanted to find out his identity.


    "Hey hey, dying people, what''s the use of knowing so much? Go to death!" the old man smiled ferociously, and his anger was frightening.


    "Let me guess. If I''m right, you should be the master of space. The Dragon kills the sky?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man. Lin Xiao was surprised.


    "Eh, how do you know? Boy, we should have met for the first time? You actually know my identity! How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan, the space master dragon killing Tianchen''s eyes and stammered. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! Last time you calculated, my boss hasn''t settled accounts with you. Now you dare to calculate me. It''s a dog that can''t change eating shit!" Lin Xiao said angrily, with disdain in his words.


    "Who''s your boss?" the Dragon killed Tian with a confused face and looked at Lin Xiao in amazement.


    "You didn''t come to kill me because of my boss!" Lin Xiao was also surprised.


    "I''m here for God''s sake!" the Dragon killed heaven and said with a blue face.


    "My boss is Qin fan, the God of death. If you dare to fight me, you''d better know the consequences!" Lin Xiao said proudly, very proud when referring to Qin fan.


    "Qin fan? Qin fan is your boss?"


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but when he really heard Qin fan''s name, long Shitian''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, his face looking at Lin Xiao changed again and again.


    "That''s right."


    "I didn''t expect Qin fan to be your boss, but it doesn''t matter. The dead can''t speak. He can''t know if he killed you!" he smiled with eyes, and long killed Lin Xiao mercilessly.


    "No!"


    Originally, he thought he would be afraid of Qin fan''s reputation and converge, but what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that dragon killing heaven didn''t mean to stop at all. It was creepy to kill him madly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Lin Xiao is now at most the cultivation of the demigod master. In the face of dragon killing heaven, the top master who is proficient in the laws of space, the two people are fundamentally asymmetric in strength.


    Crush!


    With absolute strength, Lin Xiao was defeated one after another and couldn''t withstand his attack at all.


    "If Qin fan could barely play with me, as for you... You are too weak!"


    Hang!


    In less than three rounds, Lin Xiao was tortured to spit blood under the violent attack of dragon killing heaven.


    Not only that, his divine personality was also dug, and now he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "My boss won''t let you go!" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to let you go and die!" he laughed ferociously. The Dragon killed heaven cruelly, even if he wanted to kill Lin Xiao.


    Deep in despair, Lin Xiao knew that it would be more or less bad this time in the face of the powerful dragon killing the sky.


    Relatively speaking, dragon killing nature is too fierce. One move is rolled in one form.


    Not only that, his attainments in space are beyond defense. No matter how hard Lin Xiao tries, he can never stop his attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    His face was cold. When the killer''s chance appeared, dragon killed Tian cruelly and wanted to end Lin Xiao''s life.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin Xiao''s heart was like ashes.


    Facing the Dragon killing the sky, he closed his eyes in despair and didn''t hope to live at all.


    Dragon killer Tian had full confidence and confidence in this blow, but before he approached, an accident happened. Lin Xiao''s body moved uncontrollably and calmly got rid of his determined blow.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change was so shocking that even Lin Xiao was too shocked to speak.


    However, after a sigh of relief, Lin Xiao seemed to realize something and said with great joy: "boss! Ha ha, I knew you would come!"


    "Qin fan?"


    The in the mind cluttered for a while, the Dragon killed the sky, then couldn''t help but take a breath, and retreated again and again, silent as a cicada.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, appearing beside Lin Xiao out of thin air.


    "It''s all right, but if you come later, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again. This guy clearly wants to kill all!" Lin Xiao said bitterly looking at Qin fan.


    "You go to rest and leave everything to me!"


    Patted him on the shoulder and injected a pure force of life into his body, Qin fan comforted.


    "Well, you should be careful. This guy''s control of the law of space is extremely terrible. I can''t avoid it under his hands!" he nodded solemnly, but Lin Xiao told him before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" smiled and nodded. Qin fan motioned him not to worry about himself.


    On the other side, the space master dragon kills the sky. Looking at Qin fan, his face is becoming more and more dignified. From Qin fan, he smells the dangerous smell of death, which makes people tremble and chilly.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear here!" Lengleng looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said indifferently.


    "If someone hadn''t intervened in the chaotic origin world last time, I would have killed you. It seems that the lesson last time was not deep enough! But it doesn''t matter. This time I want to see who can save you!" looking coldly into his eyes, Qin fan exudes a cold and cruel spirit, which is creepy.


    "Hum, you''re the master of the realm. Don''t be arrogant in front of me. What would you be if they weren''t the reincarnation master and death master? I''d pay attention to you? You take yourself too seriously!" sneered, and dragon killed heaven mockingly, with disdain on your face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t they all gone this time? It''s just that we have a good fight. I want to see what your space master can do!" Qin fan sneered and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Come on!"


    With an open-minded attitude, the Dragon killed Tian with a cold face and took the initiative to kill him. It was unstoppable.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword without hesitation, and took a fierce and aggressive hand.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both men worked hard to kill each other, so the battle was doomed to win and death.

 Chapter 1774

    If the space master dragon kills the sky before he gets the life grid, he may have the power of a war.


    But at present, Qin fan has gathered nine gods to get the life grid. Even if he has not completely refined the life grid, his current strength is not comparable to that of dragon killing heaven.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, the advantage of dragon killing heaven in space law is meaningless to Qin fan, and it can''t threaten him at all.


    No matter where dragon killing heaven appears in the holy land according to the law of space, Qin fan can easily escape. They are not of the same order of magnitude in strength.


    After more than a hundred rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan was always relaxed and comfortable. Only then did dragon kill Tian realize that something was wrong. When he looked at Qin fan, his face became more and more dignified, and subconsciously stopped.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a short period of time. It''s amazing that your cultivation is so strong that it''s so terrible!" it''s too shocking to describe your inner shock in words. The Dragon killed heaven and sighed.


    "It was an accident to let you escape last time. You won''t have such good luck this time!" Qin Fan said strongly with a ferocious smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of the Supreme Master of killing heaven. My master saved me last time. If you want to kill me, you''d better weigh your ability. My master is not something you can afford!" aware of the strong death threat, dragon killing heaven moved out the supreme master of killing heaven, one of the five supreme masters, and was aggressive.


    "Is the Supreme Master of killing heaven your master?"


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan was stunned and speechless when he heard about his relationship with the supreme killer for the first time.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that I still have such a relationship with him? He is the supreme one, and you can''t afford to provoke him!" he smiled proudly, and longkill Tian said proudly.


    "It''s a pity that you have provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked. Even if your master is the Supreme Master of killing heaven, you must pay a price today!" Qin fan, who was too lazy to pay attention, immediately ran over with the Heavenly Sword.


    Before, in order to find out the cultivation of dragon killing heaven, Qin fan still hid and pinched it without doing his best.


    But at the moment, Qin fancai, regardless of the relationship between the Supreme Master of killing heaven and him, wanted to kill all and eliminate future troubles.


    "Eh!"


    I thought Qin fan would restrain himself after knowing his relationship with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, at least he didn''t dare to do it again.


    However, at the moment, Qin fan''s hand was more cruel than before, and he was so frightened that long killer Tian turned pale and trembled.


    "Qin fan, if you hurt me, my master will never let you go!" the Dragon killed heaven''s face twisted, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Really? Are you sure? I dug up the gods of Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian. Why didn''t Hongyuan come to kill me? Think about it carefully. Did you overestimate your position in the heart of the Supreme Master of killing heaven?" Qin fan sneered, and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    "You!!!"


    "Dare to kill my brother, today I''ll let you know what''s wrong!" Qin Fan said ferociously, leaving no room to kill the dragon and the sky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After so many years of refining, Heavenly Sword and imperial sword are integrated.


    Although it still failed to achieve complete integration, its power is no longer comparable to that of ordinary supreme heavenly weapons.


    At the moment, the Heavenly Sword was unstoppable under Qin fan, and the surrounding space was completely sealed, blocking the retreat of dragon killing heaven, so that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the terrible sword Qi and absolute strength, the dragon can''t avoid killing heaven at all. He was hit by the sharp sword one after another. The flesh and blood were split and the flesh and blood flew away in a terrible moment.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed bitterly, and the Dragon killed heaven.


    He realized that Qin fan was serious and was abusing him to death at all costs. He didn''t pay attention to the supremacy of killing heaven at all.


    "If you dare to hurt me, my Shifu will never let you go!" the Dragon killed the sky ferociously, and his anger was frightening.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to hurt you. I''m running to kill you!"


    With a cruel sneer, Qin fan has no intention of mercy. Every sword has the determination to kill.


    Lin Xiao on one side felt gratified when he saw this scene.


    However, in his opinion, Qin fan will not be a killer, but he will certainly dig away his divine personality.


    However, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the space master dragon killer Tian couldn''t escape under the edge of Tianjian, and Qin fan didn''t show mercy.


    After splitting his body into two parts, he wiped out his original God, completely destroyed his form and spirit, and died on the spot.


    After long Shitian died, Qin fan took away all the magic weapons and gods in his hands and accepted them with a smile.


    "Boss, you killed him!"


    Dragon killer Tian met Qin fan for the first time and looked at Qin fan very uneasily. He was surprised that he would kill.


    "I know."


    Gently wipe the blood on the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan nodded and didn''t take it seriously.


    "However, he is the disciple of the supreme killer of heaven. What if the supreme killer of heaven comes to trouble you?" Lin Xiao asked nervously with a tight frown.


    "I spared his life last time. This time he dared to calculate you. If I spared him this time, I really don''t know what disaster will be caused. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Put away the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and motioned him not to worry.


    He nodded solemnly, and Lin Xiao felt a lingering fear and said, "it''s too dangerous for me this time. For me, his strength is too terrible. Although I refined my divine personality, I still couldn''t prove the master after all, and I couldn''t resist his attack. If you didn''t come in time, he would certainly dig out my divine personality and even kill me!"


    "So, it doesn''t mean that being the master is safe. In fact, in a sense, huawujing is the safest now. At least you don''t have to worry about being calculated. But it doesn''t matter. Even if you become the master now, it''s not what others can calculate!" he looked firmly at Lin Xiao''s eyes and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "Well, I''ll prove to be the master as soon as possible, but I feel that if my cultivation reaches the master level, I''m still not your opponent." he looked at Qin fan bitterly. He didn''t know that Qin fan had got his life and was about to get the supreme.


    Qin fan doesn''t refute it with a smile. After all, it''s true.


    "Boss, since that''s the case, then I''ll continue to experience!" Lin Xiao said with hot eyes when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Go, it will be fine next!" Qin fan comforted.


    After resolving Lin Xiao''s crisis, Qin fan did not dare to delay for a moment. He kept returning to the world of death and was ready to continue refining his life.


    However, after really returning to the world of death, Qin fan was surprised to find that there was a strange smell in it. No one else, it''s fengqingyang.


    At the moment, ice moon, the master of the soul, is talking with Feng Qingyang. Although the divine personality of Feng Qingyang has been excavated, it still appears as a master at the moment.


    Seeing this, he didn''t seem to be afraid that Qin fan would dig out his divine personality.


    His body is like electricity. Qin fan appears directly in front of Feng Qingyang.


    Seeing Qin fan back, the mind dominates bingyue with a sigh of relief.


    The opposite wind Qingyang frowned and subconsciously stepped back two steps, like a great enemy.


    "What are you doing here? Sending a divine being?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at Feng Qingyang''s eyes.


    "I specially invited you to visit Hongyuan world as ordered by the master!" Feng Qingyang winced as he looked at Qin fan with great vigilance.


    "Your master invited me to visit Hongyuan world? Are you kidding?"


    Monk Zhang Er can''t touch his head. Qin fan looks at Feng Qingyang with an ignorant face. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in his gourd.


    "I''m not kidding. This is indeed my master''s order. I came here only to convey the news." Feng Qingyang said seriously, deliberately emphasizing his purpose here, and didn''t want Qin fan to misunderstand.


    "There is no intersection between me and your master. The only intersection is that my divine personality has been poached by him, that''s all. Besides, let me go to Hongyuan world. Don''t you throw yourself into the net and don''t go!"


    He refused without even thinking about it.


    At present, the life style has not been completely refined. Qin fan doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    "OK! I see!" nodded solemnly, and Feng Qingyang wanted to leave immediately.


    "Wait, are you going like this?" some surprised, Qin fan asked coldly.


    "The task of my trip is to convey orders. If you don''t go, I''ll just report back to my master. That''s all!" Feng Qingyang said timidly for fear that Qin fan would start.


    "What is the purpose of your master''s letting me go to Hongyuan world?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "In fact, I can guess what the old man''s mind is, but he has been looking for Wuxing Zhenyuan for years. Before that, he finally found the whereabouts of Huoxing Zhenyuan, Tuxing Zhenyuan and Jinxing Zhenyuan, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by you. This time he asked you to go to Hongyuan world, he should want to trade with you!" he took a deep look at Qin fan, and Feng Qingyang said truthfully.


    "Transaction? What transaction?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "It should be related to the five spirit beasts!" thought, and Feng Qingyang blurted out.


    "What are you talking about? It has something to do with the five spirit beasts?"


    Qin fan, who was still calm, was like nine thunder thundering at the top. He stared round at Feng Qingyang and was extremely unstable.


    "I don''t know the details. You''d better not embarrass me!" Feng Qingyang said cautiously.


    "Wait, I''ll go to hongyuanjie with you."


    I didn''t want to go to Hongyuan world, but I heard it was related to the five spirit beasts. Qin fan couldn''t help it and immediately wanted to go to Hongyuan world.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Hongyuan!"


    Bingyue stood up against it and frowned very seriously.


    Her attitude is very clear. Qin fan has got his destiny now. As long as he continues to practice, his accomplishments will reach the supreme state soon. It''s no problem to go to the holy and Qing world to find the five spirit beasts at that time. There''s no need to take risks at all.


    However, Qin fan didn''t think so. He looked at her calmly and said, "don''t worry. I''m going to separate myself. I''ll stay with the three elements. If Hongyuan grandfather dares to embarrass me, I''ll destroy the three elements. Besides, now I''m not what he can kill if he wants to kill me. Others don''t know. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 1775

    Qin fan''s words are understood by bingyue seconds. He probably knows where his confidence comes from.


    Rao is so. This trip to Hongyuan is full of bad luck, and he is facing one of the five supreme ancestors of Hongyuan, which is by no means a child''s play.


    So when Qin fantie was ready to go, bingyue said softly, "you can''t do anything. So many people are waiting for you. If you have a long and short life, they will be sad."


    "Including you?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Bingyue didn''t expect Qin fan to ask such a question and immediately fell into a struggle.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Fanchao gave a wink to Feng Qingyang, and immediately they calmly walked out of the world of death.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when you come alone?" Qin fan teased Feng Qingyang with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, of course. But this is my master''s order. What can I do as an apprentice? Not to mention I''m still a senior brother." he smiled bitterly, and Feng Qingyang said helplessly.


    "Then guess if your master will embarrass me during this trip?" Qin fan then asked.


    He took a deep look at Qin fan. The look on Feng Qingyang''s face was very complex, but he didn''t answer his question.


    Because they have been to Hongyuan world and led by fengqingyang, they came to Hongyuan world very easily.


    After entering the Hongyuan world, the first thing to meet them is Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian.


    After many years, they met again. Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian still showed awe in Qin fan''s eyes, and they didn''t even dare to look at each other, even if it was Hongyuan world.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right!" he proudly looked at them and Qin fan took the initiative to say hello.


    "This is the Hongyuan world!" Feng Yingtian said nervously, reminding Qin fan to pay attention to propriety.


    "Of course I know this is the Hongyuan world. Don''t worry, I won''t think of you again this time!" he grinned and Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "In those years, you took away the gods of our three martial brothers, and you also took away Huoxing Zhenyuan, Jinxing Zhenyuan and Tuxing Zhenyuan. Do you think my master will settle with you? I really didn''t expect you to have the confidence to come here!" Feng Jiujian said coldly, very angry.


    "I''m also curious, so I''m here! I hope Hongyuan ancestor won''t let me down, but you three brothers will be disappointed, ha ha..." he laughed recklessly, and Qin fan walked forward indifferently.


    Under the leadership of Feng Qingyang, we moved forward all the way.


    After half a column of incense, he came to a towering mountain top. The wind and the green sun in front of him stopped.


    Now he looked back at Qin fan''s eyes and said, "this mountain is called Benyuan mountain. My master practices on the top of the mountain. However, the mountain is full of prohibitions. He can''t fly. He can only climb up. Thank you!"


    "Climb up?" sneered. Qin fan disdained. "Climb up is for you. I don''t want to climb!"


    Then, in the stunned eyes of Feng Qingyang and others, Qin fan flew directly into the air and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Eh, how could this be possible? Why didn''t the prohibition of Benyuan mountain attack him?"


    Seeing that Qin fan had disappeared at the end of the cloud top, the three of Feng Jiujian were completely confused and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They all know that there are prohibitions in Benyuan mountain.


    Although the three of their martial brothers dare not defy the law, they have seen countless unscrupulous people flying in the air and being torn into foam for countless years.


    But now, Qin fan was completely unaffected when he flew up, which was shocking.


    "Maybe the boy''s attainments in prohibition are unimaginable, otherwise he can''t explain this phenomenon!" Feng Yingtian youyou said, shocked.


    "Only the master of the supreme realm is qualified to fly up here. I hope he hasn''t become the supreme yet." Feng Qingyang said with emotion.


    "Supreme... You said that when he dug out the three of us, would he gather nine gods to get the life grid, and now he is supreme?" Feng Yingtian said pale, couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face turned pale in a moment.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s actually said that you can gather all the nine gods. It''s not that you and I haven''t operated it before. It''s difficult to ascend to heaven. Besides, Qin fan has only been the master for a few years. I don''t believe he can gather all the nine gods in such a short time!" Feng Jiujian said loudly.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you embarrass you when you went to heaven to find him?" looking at Feng Qingyang''s eyes, Feng Yingtian asked curiously.


    "No, he didn''t intend to come, but I said it might be related to the five spirit beasts. Then he immediately showed strong interest and came directly. It can be seen that the five spirit beasts have a very important position in his heart, otherwise he would never come." narrowed his eyes, Feng Qingyang said bluntly.


    After nodding his head, Feng Jiujian said with an expression of indignation: "I hope the master will not let him go this time. This guy must die. His life is a huge potential threat to us. If we don''t die, we can''t settle down."


    "It''s not that easy. Qin fan was wary of this before he came. Now he came only separately, and Huoxing Zhenyuan, Tuxing Zhenyuan and Jinxing Zhenyuan are all in the death world. He didn''t bring them. Moreover, he also said that as long as the master dared to threaten him, he would destroy the three Zhenyuan immediately!" Feng Qingyang said with emotion.


    "This guy is really cunning!" Feng Yingtian said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    And Qin fan flew up unexpectedly.


    This surprised not only the three of Feng Qingyang, but also the ancestor of Hongyuan.


    When Qin fan came to the top of Benyuan mountain to face Hongyuan''s ancestors, Hongmeng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder!" Qin fan bowed slightly and said in an unassuming way.


    "Unexpectedly, you really came!" seeing that Qin fan didn''t kneel down and worship, Hongyuan ancestor didn''t think so. He looked at him up and down and said with great emotion.


    "I heard Feng Qingyang say that the elder wanted to exchange my brother five spirit beasts for three elements of real yuan. I don''t know if there was such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "You say such things in front of me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Hongyuan''s ancestor said something, so he looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "Kill me? Ask yourself, I have no hatred with the elder. What''s the motive for the elder to kill me?" Qin fan looked into his eyes and asked, but he didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    "You dug up the gods of my three disciples and robbed me of the gold, fire and earth real yuan that originally belonged to me. Don''t you think it''s a grudge?"


    "I dug up their Godhead just to treat them with their own way. Don''t forget that the elder also dug up my Godhead in those years, and I''ll pay back one reward for another, that''s all!" Qin fan looked into his eyes calmly. Even if Hongyuan''s ancestor was the cultivation of the supreme realm, Qin fan showed great composure, planned strategies and was not afraid at all.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to now?" old Hongyuan asked in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    "Of course, I know, one of the five supreme ancestors, Hongyuan, I know your identity very well!" Qin fan repeated, taking a step forward without fear.


    "You don''t have the confidence to talk to me in this tone and kneel down!" when his face was cold, Hongyuan''s father roared, and the deafening voice made his scalp numb.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    Hongyuan''s words are destiny. In an instant, the power of the five laws acted on Qin fan, pressed him to the ground at all costs, and poured all his energy to make him kneel to the ground.


    However, it is surprising that although Qin fan''s face is a little pale and his body trembles constantly because of the struggle, he did not kneel down from beginning to end, obviously blocking the supreme dignity of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Shock!


    Hongyuan''s ancestor stared at Qin fan, and was too surprised to speak.


    At first he thought it was an accident, but with the passage of time, he found that Qin fan''s was not simple.


    The reason why he can fly to the source mountain and block the majesty of the powerful in the supreme realm at the moment is that he also has the divine root of the supreme realm, otherwise he has no capital to stand still.


    "You also have a destiny?" his eyes showed a shocked look. Hongyuan''s father was surprised. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of amazement.


    "I''m here to make a deal! I can give you three elements of real yuan, but you must give me my brother five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking squarely into the eyes of Hongyuan''s father.


    "You already have a life style, that is to say, you are almost the cultivation of the supreme realm. Why don''t you go to the Shengqing realm to bring out the five spirit beasts?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the ancestor of Hongyuan continued to ask.


    "Again, I''m here to make a deal. If you''re willing to make this deal, we''ll reach an agreement. If you''re not willing, I''ll find a way by myself!" Qin Fan said, staring at Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "I agree. Where is Sanxing Zhenyuan?" Hongyuan''s ancestor said bluntly.


    "You are the supreme one. I don''t trust you to bring the Sanxing Zhenyuan with me. In this way, you let Feng Qingyang send the five spirit beasts to the death god world, and I asked him to bring the Sanxing Zhenyuan back. Only in this way can I ensure my safety." Qin Fan said bluntly, smiling at the ancestor of Hongyuan.


    "If I don''t intend to let you leave?" Hongyuan threatened.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I''m separated. I have more than ten similar separated bodies. If I die, I''ll die. It doesn''t have much impact on my own. However, I believe that the elder is a smart man and shouldn''t be a killer." looking at the eyes of Hongyuan''s ancestor, Qin fan has no fear.


    "From this point of view, it was not a wise choice to just dig your Divine personality!" looking at Qin fan with deep meaning, Hongyuan said with emotion.


    "Everything is fate!" Qin Fan said with a proud smile.

 Chapter 1776

    "I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, I was coerced by one of your younger generation. Perhaps, as you said, everything is life. In that case, I promise you to exchange the five spirit beasts for the three element real yuan!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, old ancestor Hongyuan compromised.


    "Thank you for your success," Qin Fan said with a slight bow.


    "I ask you, have you got your destiny?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan. The ancestor of Hongyuan asked seriously.


    It seems important to him.


    "As the elder said, if I was really the supreme realm cultivation, wouldn''t I go to the holy and pure world to save the five spirit beasts? Since I didn''t do so, it means I don''t have this ability." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "You know better than anyone whether you have a destiny or not. It''s impossible to hide it!" said Hongyuan.


    "Since the elder said so, I also want to ask, what''s the purpose of collecting five elements real yuan? What''s the use of those five elements real yuan?" looking at Hongyuan''s ancestor sharply, Qin fan broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Although the instinctive feeling told him that the five elements were not simple, Qin fan couldn''t tell what was not simple.


    "You don''t need to know this!" looking at Qin fan coldly, Hongyuan ancestor obviously didn''t want to say too much.


    He nodded. Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. He should never ask what he shouldn''t know. This is the bottom line.


    So he was very knowledgeable and didn''t continue to ask, but he was more and more sure that there was something strange about it.


    "OK, I don''t want to ask about the five elements real yuan, but if my brother five spirit beast has a long and short, you can''t get the three elements real yuan. Goodbye!" Qin fan hugged his hands and didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he left decisively.


    Feng Qingyang, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian are still talking at the foot of the mountain about whether Hongyuan''s ancestor would kill Qin fan.


    So when Qin fan calmly flew down, all three of them were silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Did I disappoint you that I could survive? I didn''t expect that Hongyuan ancestor didn''t avenge you?" he sneered, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    After glancing at the three of them, Qin fan calmly left. However, when he looked at the fast walking away, he said in a loud voice: "next time, let the wind and the green sun come!"


    "What does he mean by that? Why let me go next time?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t understand what Qin fan meant to let him go next time.


    "Did he make a deal with Shifu?" Feng Yingtian guessed boldly.


    "It must be, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant, let alone brazenly want the eldest martial brother to pass." Feng Jiujian said with emotion.


    "I don''t understand. Why didn''t Shifu kill him directly? Wouldn''t it be all right to kill him?" he clenched his fist with both hands, and Feng Yingtian said angrily.


    "Come on, since it''s Shifu''s decision, we should respect his choice. I think since he chose to deal with Qin fan, there must be his reason, so we should do it!" glanced at Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian. As a senior brother, Feng Qingyang said fiercely.


    "Yes." he nodded solemnly. Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian respected him very much. He nodded and said yes immediately. He didn''t dare to have any objection again.


    Moreover, bingyue has been waiting in the death world. Even if she knows that it is Qin fan''s separation, it doesn''t matter even if she dies, but she still can''t rest assured.


    At present, she came back safely, and the hanging heart of bingyue fell to the ground with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m also worried that you won''t come back. Now come to you. Everything is in your calculation. I''m worried too much." Qin fan sighed with emotion when he looked at the ice moon with a smile.


    "It''s all right." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What''s the result? Did Hongyuan ancestor embarrass you?" asked Bing Yueshen Caiyi, who was very interested in the result of their negotiation.


    "He initially agreed to trade with me, but according to what I said, let Feng Qingyang bring the five spirit beasts to the death god world to trade. When I see the five spirit beasts, I will give him the three elements real yuan." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hongyuan ancestor agreed?" bingyue said in surprise.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan calmly said, "he seems to have found that I have a destiny, so he has no reason to disagree."


    "That''s great. You''ve been thinking about the five spirit beasts in Shengqing world all these years. Now if he comes back, you can relax!" nodded happily, and bingyue said happily.


    While talking, Lin Xiao came back.


    At the moment, he is already the cultivation master of the environment. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before, so that Qin fan and bingyue were stunned at the moment he came back.


    "Success?" she looked up and down at Lin Xiao, and bingyue said happily, "congratulations on becoming the master!"


    "Hey, hey, all this is thanks to the boss''s accomplishment. Without the boss''s accomplishment, I can''t be the master so soon." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao thanked.


    "You deserve all this. Now that you are the master, the burden on your shoulders will be heavier!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at Lin Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will do my best to protect the death world!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    "You can''t just focus on death, but on the whole universe!" Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "After being taught, I know what to do next." Lin Xiao nodded heavily, his eyes firmly.


    "After I left, there was no accident in the holy land?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "The death master, the destruction master and the dark master came, but they came and left. Later, the Capricorn beast also came. But he didn''t dare to take action against me after he knew I was a man in the dead god world, and went away in dismay!" Lin Xiao said proudly, proud of being a member of the dead god world.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said happily, "go and consolidate the realm. Next, I will practice in isolation."


    After settling down with Lin Xiao, Qin fan once again entered an independent space to practice in isolation.


    Killing the space master dragon killer Tian got a divine lattice, but Qin fan didn''t hurry to hand over the divine lattice, but waited for the five spirit beasts to return.


    Over the years, the five spirit beasts were enslaved by the reincarnation master Tianji old man, and then became the guardian holy beast of the holy and pure world. He suffered too much.


    So if you can, Qin fan hopes that he can become the master, which can be regarded as compensation for him.


    As time went by, Hongyuan''s ancestor didn''t let Qin fan wait too long.


    Just half a month after he returned to the death world, Feng Qingyang came to the death world again.


    Hearing that Feng Qingyang was coming, Qin fan, who was very excited, came out directly without waiting for bingyue and Lin Xiao to report.


    "Five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked directly at the moment when the four eyes were opposite.


    "Three elements are really yuan?" Feng Qingyang asked calmly.


    "Are you sure the five spirit beasts have come here with you?" Qin fan asked loudly with a tight frown.


    "Of course, I dare not play tricks with you in the death world. Isn''t that looking for death?" Feng Qingyang mocked himself.


    "You know the best!"


    Having said that, at the next moment, Qin fan decisively took out Jin Xingzhen yuan, Huoxing Zhen Yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan and handed them over.


    But before handing it over, Qin fan looked at Feng Qingyang with sharp eyes and said, "if you dare to play with me, I will destroy your form and spirit. I''m not kidding you!!!"


    "I don''t need you to threaten me, and I dare not joke about my life."


    At the same time, Feng Qingyang released the five spirit beasts.


    After years of meeting again, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were a little confused.


    The moment they looked at each other, they were filled with mixed feelings, tears in their eyes, and they were so excited that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss!"


    "Little five!"


    After many years, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts held each other directly without saying anything.


    Nearby, when seeing this scene, Lin Xiao and Bing Yue were heartfelt and happy for Qin fan.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    The five spirit beasts finally came back.


    However, the wind Qingyang nearby was nervous and frowned, very nervous and at a loss.


    The five spirit beasts are back, but he hasn''t succeeded in Sanxing Zhenyuan, and Qin fan didn''t give him any meaning, which makes people nervous.


    "How are you these years?" Qin fan asked, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "I went to the holy and pure world and became a bullshit Guardian holy beast. It''s not good, but it''s not bad. I couldn''t get out of that place at all. I was still thinking when I would see you. I didn''t expect Hongyuan''s ancestor to let me leave there and see you. It''s really great!" the five spirit beasts were still immersed in great surprises and suddenly seemed like a dream.


    "Just come back, I won''t let them take you away!" patted him on the shoulder and Qin fan vowed.


    "Cough, what, I brought the five spirit beasts. Should you also give me Sanxing Zhenyuan back to work?" he looked at Qin fan a little embarrassed, and Feng Qingyang reminded him.


    Glancing at him, Qin fan stretched out his hand, resolutely handed over the three elements of Zhenyuan and said, "I Qin fan keep my word. What I say is water poured out, which won''t embarrass you."


    "Great, in that case, I''ll leave!"


    Quickly put away the Sanxing Zhenyuan. Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to stay for a moment and immediately fled the world of death.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" looking at the flustered fengqingyang, the five spirit beasts were confused. They didn''t understand what was going on with the three lines of Zhenyuan.


    "I can''t go to the holy and pure world now, so I''ll finish a deal with the ancestor Hongyuan. I''ll give him Sanxing Zhenyuan and he''ll bring you back." Qin fanru said without concealment.


    "What is Sanxing Zhenyuan?" the five spirit beasts were confused when they heard about it for the first time.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what those three elements of Zhenyuan are. It''s just that the three disciples of Hongyuan ancestor were looking for them in the universe of heaven, and I accepted them. I also asked Hongyuan ancestor about this question, and he didn''t tell me." Qin fan youyou said.


    After a pause, he continued, "these are not important. The important thing is that you are back, which is better than anything! Go and say hello to your sister-in-law and they will be very happy if they know you are back."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beast said excitedly.

 Chapter 1777

    When Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others saw the five spirit beasts returning safely, they all felt gratified and excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    After a detailed chat, Qin fan directly brought the five spirit beasts to an independent space.


    "How are your accomplishments now?"


    Looking up and down at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was surprised to find that although he had no divine personality, his cultivation was no worse than the masters who dominated the territory.


    This is very similar to Capricorn.


    Although not the master, the actual combat ability is much stronger than the master.


    "I''m not sure, but Feng Qingyang is not my opponent." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "What happened to you in the holy and pure world? Why are you so powerful without a divine personality?" Qin fan looked at him suspiciously and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know the details, but in the holy and pure world, I can obviously feel that my cultivation has been improving wildly, but I can never get close to the supreme state. So over the years, I have been practicing in isolation and trying to improve my cultivation." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "So it is." he nodded, and Qin fan continued, "do you know Capricorn?"


    "Yes, I know too well. Before me, it was the guardian beast of the holy and pure world, but I don''t know why. It was driven out and I replaced it. It''s estimated that the guy hated me very much! But boss, how do you know the Capricorn beast? Do you know it?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    "Well, after that guy came out, he slaughtered the masters everywhere, trying to gather nine gods to become the supreme one. I had a fight with him, but he can''t threaten me now!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What level of cultivation are you now?" his face changed slightly, and Wulin asked.


    "Guess." Qin fan asked with a smile.


    Looking at Qin fan carefully, the five spirit beasts shook their heads and said, "I can''t see through. It seems that your cultivation has not reached the supreme realm, but it is obviously more powerful than the general dominant realm. Don''t tell me that you have gathered nine gods to get the life lattice. Now you are on the way to refine the life lattice to become the supreme."


    "Eh, you really guessed it!" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "What, is this true?"


    This is casual talk, did not expect a prophecy.


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with an amazing expression. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan confirmed his guess and continued: "I really got the life of nine gods, but not many people know the news. Except you, there is only bingyue. Unexpectedly, you really guessed it!"


    "Mingge! Boss, you really got Mingge!" cried with joy, and the five spirit beasts were too excited to speak.


    He has been in the holy and pure world for countless years. He knows how precious life is. He can''t accept it.


    "It''s true that you''ve got your destiny! But you haven''t completely refined it yet." speaking of this, Qin fan casually took out a divine lattice, handed it up and said, "this divine lattice is prepared for you. I hope you can refine him and dominate the world!"


    Looking at the divine figures handed over by Qin fan, the five spirit beasts had mixed feelings, and their faces were moved. "Where do you have so many divine figures?"


    "It''s a long story, but now that you''re back, I have enough things to talk to you, but before that, you''d better refine the divine character!" Qin fanlang said, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    Solemnly nodded, the five spirit beast took over the divine lattice, looked moved and said, "I didn''t expect you to be ready for me. Thank you, boss!"


    "Who are you and me? Come on, refine the divine lattice quickly, and I will continue to refine the life lattice!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan sighed.


    Five spirit beasts return.


    I thought I could refine my life style and strive to achieve the supreme state in the next period of time.


    But what Qin fan didn''t expect was that less than half a month after the five spirit beasts came back, a terrible breath came to the death god world. Qin fan, who was refining the God, changed his face and couldn''t help but leave the pass.


    It''s the ancestor of Hongyuan! Qin fan never dreamed that Hongyuan''s ancestor came to the death world, and it is not difficult to judge from the breath emanating from him at the moment. He should be in anger and his anger is extremely terrible.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" the five spirit beasts nearby noticed something wrong and asked with a tight frown.


    "It''s the ancestor of Hongyuan. I don''t know what''s going on. It''ll be clear when I go out!" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went out.


    At the moment, bingyue, Lin Xiao and others, the masters of the soul, all prostrate and kneel on the ground, trembling. The orc king, Qin Xiao and others are half submerged in the soil, with black congestion flowing from the corners of their mouths, and their lives are hanging on the line.


    The supreme power is so terrible!


    Directly opposite, Hongyuan''s father, who was full of strong murderous spirit, stood there in a rage. Behind him, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian looked at Qin fan with an expression of hatred.


    "Elder, is there any misunderstanding between us? Why?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "Misunderstanding? I haven''t seen such a shameless person as you! I ask you, my eldest martial brother took the five spirit beasts to you, and you killed him. Are you still human? Do you really think we Hongyuan are easy to bully?"


    Feng Yingtian asked. The strong murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which was frightening.


    "What are you talking about? Feng Qingyang is dead?" Qin fan was shocked.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Don''t you know what you''ve done? You dare to pretend to be innocent in front of my master! I tell you, today, not only the death world will pay a price, but your whole universe in heaven will have to be buried with my eldest martial brother!" holding a sharp sword, Feng Jiujian is cruel and creepy.


    "Half a month ago, Feng Qingyang and I finished the transaction. I gave him the three elements of real yuan, and he released the five spirit beasts. Then he left the death world. Didn''t he go back?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    Ignoring Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian, Qin fan put all his energy on Hongyuan''s ancestor. After all, the only thing he should fear at present is Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "It''s already this time. I''m still quibbling!" Feng Yingtian roared loudly.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to your master. What''s your qualification to interrupt!" Qin fan snapped at Feng Yingtian.


    For a moment, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian shivered uncontrollably.


    It felt like someone took a touch of ice water and poured it from head to foot. It was freezing and creepy, so that they couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Thanks to the protection of Hongyuan''s ancestors, otherwise they would have knelt down on their knees with their cultivation.


    Until this moment, the wind wins the heaven and the nine swords of the wind, and then he realizes the gap between himself and Qin fan, which is not exaggerated even if it is described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    "So you didn''t kill Feng Qingyang?" asked Hongyuan''s father with an iron blue face.


    "As an expert at our level, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie in front of you? Killing is killing, and not killing is not killing. Even if you mobilize the people to come and plead guilty, it won''t change the result." looking squarely into the eyes of Hongyuan''s father, Qin fan faces his problems squarely and has no shame.


    "I believe you!" nodded, and the expression on Hongyuan''s face eased.


    At the next moment, the breath suppressed on bingyue, Lin Xiao and others also converged.


    "Shifu, it''s not that simple!" Feng Yingtian said angrily.


    Even though he was threatened by Qin fan, he was still extremely unwilling to let Yifeng Qingyang be killed in vain.


    "It''s really not that simple, but I can''t wrong a good man for it. Your eldest martial brother''s death has nothing to do with him." old ancestor Hongyuan said calmly.


    "But the elder martial brother was killed when he came here to trade. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?" Feng Jiujian asked reluctantly.


    "There are many people in the holy and Qing world who covet the five elements and the real yuan. I''m sure someone wants to kill with a knife." the ancestor of Hongyuan said leisurely and guessed something.


    "Shifu, the eldest martial brother can''t die in vain. We have to avenge him!!!" the green veins on his forehead bulged, and the wind beat the sky and killed him angrily.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be killed in vain!" said Hongyuan''s ancestor decisively.


    "I would appreciate it if you knew which grandson was stabbing me in the back and provoking the relationship between me and you. I would certainly not spare him!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "You''d better try to refine your life. Although I believe you didn''t do the death of Feng Qingyang, he died in the universe. Your responsibility can''t escape. I''ll take the five spirit beasts. When you find an Sanzhen yuan, you''ll come and redeem people!" Hongyuan''s father was very overbearing.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he shot directly.


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts standing behind Qin fan flew towards the ancestor of Hongyuan without control.


    "Boss, help me!" the five spirit beasts panicked and roared loudly.


    "Hum, you don''t pay much attention to me!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan was quick in eyes and hands. He grabbed the five spirit beasts and forcibly pulled his body.


    Then, as Hongyuan''s ancestor said, Qin fan has not been able to refine his divine personality completely. There is a big gap between Qin fan and Hongyuan''s ancestor in both cultivation and strength, even if he has a life style.


    Therefore, even if he grabbed the five spirit beasts, the five spirit beasts still dragged his body and flew in the direction of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Seeing this, the two masters of Lin Xiao and bingyue were not idle. They immediately joined in and tried to pull the body of the five spirit beasts to prevent him from being taken over.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. You can''t keep the people I want to take away!" coldly glanced at Qin fan''s four people. Hongyuan''s old ancestor bullied his airway and didn''t pay attention to them at all.

 Chapter 1778

    "Hum, he is my brother. Even if he is dead today, I can''t let you take him away from me!" Qin fan stressed his attitude by looking fiercely into the eyes of Hongyuan ancestor.


    However, when the voice fell, the body of the five spirit beasts flew towards him uncontrollably under the absolute power of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s separation constantly appeared in front of him.


    The three as like as two peas, fourteen fantastic souls appeared in front of him.


    And in the astonished eyes of Hongyuan''s ancestors, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian, the 14 Qin fan were incredibly integrated.


    In an instant, it was obvious that Qin fan''s strength soared at this moment, so that the five spirit beasts that had been flying towards the ancestor of Hongyuan stopped.


    "Eh!"


    The ancestor of Hongyuan could clearly feel the improvement of Qin fan''s strength. At the moment, his eyes were full of amazement.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many separate bodies, and I didn''t expect your strength to improve so much after these separate bodies were integrated. I underestimated you!" I looked at Qin fan with great shock, and Hongyuan''s grandfather was surprised.


    "He''s innocent. Something''s coming at me. If you really don''t feel relieved, I''ll fight with you. If you lose, you can do whatever you want!" Qin fan shouted, looking at Hongyuan''s ancestor with red eyes, completely fearless.


    "You have a big voice!" in the face of provocation, grandparent Hongyuan said angrily.


    At least it is the existence of the supreme level. How can dignity be blasphemed.


    Immediately, the ancestor of Hongyuan released the five spirit beasts. Suddenly, Lin Xiao, bingyue and the five spirit beasts retreated and nearly fell to the ground.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s help, they stabilized their bodies.


    "Are you all right?" looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fan frowned and asked.


    "I''m fine, boss, but you..." the black eyes were filled with an uneasy look, and the five spirit beasts looked at him worried.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Don''t worry, you three wait next to me, and I''ll take care of everything else." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and winked at Lin Xiao and bingyue. Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Be careful!" Bing Yue said softly, obviously still worried.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense, immediately offered the Heavenly Sword and walked straight to Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are!" Qin fan looked at Hongyuan''s ancestor with sharp eyes.


    Although I am not sure, I never fight a battle without confidence.


    Thirteen separate bodies are integrated with the master. At present, Qin fan''s actual combat ability is infinitely close to the supreme even if he hasn''t completely refined his life style, so he won''t be too embarrassed.


    Hongyuan''s ancestor didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. After all, even if he got the divine personality, he still didn''t refine it, otherwise Qin fan would have jumped out.


    At present, in the face of provocation, Hongyuan''s ancestor is thinking about letting Qin fan see his own means.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind killing people, stealing goods and seizing life.


    You know, life is the supreme guarantee.


    Once you have a life style, the wind wins the sky or the wind nine swords may become the master.


    However, the ancestor of Hongyuan never expected that Qin fan''s thirteen separate bodies would stimulate such terrible strength after being integrated with the Buddha, which he never expected.


    At the moment, facing Qin fan who took the initiative to kill him with a Heavenly Sword, he frowned and looked like a great enemy.


    "Come on!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan''s hand is the fourteenth move of the nine heavenly swords.


    In front of Hongyuan''s ancestor, a top expert at the supreme level, he dare not hide his foolishness.


    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength!"


    In full view of the public, Hongyuan''s father was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately attacked Qin fan with a rolling attitude in an attempt to suppress Qin fan''s arrogance.


    A duel.


    The next moment, Qin fan wrestled with Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Although Qin fan''s overall strength has not yet reached the supreme realm, after the thirteen separate bodies are integrated with the supreme realm, it is basically the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Therefore, even if it is tit for tat with Hongyuan''s ancestors, it will not lose the wind.


    "Eh, what kind of cultivation is this boy? I can''t believe he can be so relaxed when facing Shifu!" Feng Yingtian was surprised.


    He thought Hongyuan''s ancestor would easily crush him. Now, it backfired. Qin Fanyuan was more powerful than he thought.


    "Judging from his skill, he seems to be the cultivation of the supreme realm." Feng Jiujian''s heart throbbed, and the expression on his face was extremely ugly.


    "The supreme realm? Are you kidding? He can''t gather all the nine lives in such a short time!" glanced at Feng''s nine swords seriously, and Feng Yingtian said unbelievably.


    "Master can''t attack for a long time, which is enough to explain the problem."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, bingyue, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others are also anxious.


    You know, the ancestor of Hongyuan is the cultivation of the supreme realm. Although Qin fan is tough, they are not at the same level at all.


    However, judging from the current scene of the confrontation, they are evenly matched. Qin fan is not too embarrassed, but it is quite gratifying.


    "I didn''t expect that the boss could compete with Hongyun''s ancestor. It''s so exciting!" Lin Xiao said with boiling blood and heartfelt excitement.


    "Although Qin fan hasn''t completely refined his life style, his cultivation is infinitely close to the supreme. Now his 13 separate bodies are integrated with the original, which is basically the cultivation of the supreme realm. It''s not difficult to understand that he can fight this situation with Hongyuan ancestor." the master of the soul, ice and snow, analyzed carefully, and everything is under her control.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t speak, but he was ready to do it at any time. His murderous spirit made people tremble.


    In the fierce battle, Hongyuan''s means became more and more powerful, but he could not threaten Qin fan.


    He realized that Qin fan had grown to the point where he could not kill him. Even if he did his best, he could not threaten him.


    not overdo sth.


    Seeing that it was difficult to hurt Qin fan, even if he was hurt, he would kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. Hongyuan''s ancestor took the initiative to stop.


    "I underestimate you." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongyuan''s old ancestor said sternly.


    "I''m flattered. You are the supreme one. I admit that cultivation is not your opponent. The reason why you can remain invincible is to play with your life!" Qin fan looked at him with a calm face.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll see you later!" he didn''t want to stay.


    Immediately, after eating the shriveled Hongyuan ancestor left the world of death with Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Seeing Hongyuan''s ancestor leave, Qin fan was relieved and relieved.


    "Is everything all right, boss?" the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time, looked at him and asked.


    "It''s all right, but I didn''t expect the strength of the supreme state to be so terrible!" Qin fan took a deep breath with lingering fear, and said with thousands of feelings.


    "It''s very rare that you can beat him back and let him retreat in the face of difficulties." bingyue came forward and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "I thought I was close to the Supreme Master in cultivation, but after the first World War, I knew that I still had a long way to go from the supreme state!" Qin fan sighed.


    "Boss, you saved my life again!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts looked moved.


    "You''re innocent. Grandparent Hongyuan came for me, but he didn''t expect me to be equal to him now. But all this is based on his failure to do his best. If he really wants to fight with me, I''m not his opponent at all." Qin fan mocked himself. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Boss, who did you say killed fengqingyang?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but as Hongyuan''s father said, the man came for the five elements real yuan and wanted to kill me with a knife." Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Shall we do something?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "We don''t even know who our opponent is now. What can we do? Moreover, we can easily kill Feng Qingyang and take away the three elements of Zhenyuan, and we can''t find it. It shows that the person who did it is at least the cultivation of the supreme realm. With our current ability, even if we work together, we may not be the opponent of the strong in the supreme realm." Qin fan sighed with self mockery, and sighed with emotion.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan suddenly looked at the five spirit beasts with a curious attitude and said, "Xiao Wu, you have been in the holy and Qing world for many years, do you know who the five supreme masters refer to?"


    "There are more than five supreme masters in the holy and pure world!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast words surprised humanity.


    "More than that? How many supreme masters are there?"


    Qin fan and Bing Yue were stunned.


    In their inherent consciousness, there are only five supreme beings, but the answer given by the five spirit beasts is shocking.


    "I can''t tell how many are specific. After all, not all the supreme masters are in the Shengqing world. Just like Hongyuan''s father, he is the supreme, but he rarely goes to the Shengqing world." the five spirit beasts explained.


    "So it is. We always thought there were only five supreme masters. Unexpectedly, there were more than five." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said slowly, shocked and speechless.


    "The so-called five supreme masters should be more famous. There are five supreme masters, which does not mean that there are only five supreme masters." the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "How many supreme masters are there in the holy and pure world?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "In fact, there are not many, just a dozen."


    "Gods? How many gods do you know?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "It seems that there are only three gods, but I have never seen any gods in the holy and Qing world for so many years. They are the real ethereal existence. The Dragon sees its head without its tail, comes and goes without a trace, and they are also the real creators." referring to the gods, the five spirit beasts have a posture of worship, which I admire very much.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many supreme masters. It seems that the world is far more complex than we thought. Continue to close the door. I have to make the cultivation reach the supreme state as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said with deep emotion.

 Chapter 1779

    There is a long way to go.


    Next, when Qin fan was ready to focus all his energy on Cultivation and make a breakthrough in cultivation as much as possible, the master of death suddenly broke into the realm of the God of death.


    His appearance surprised bingyue, Lin Xiao and others.


    The Death Master was also surprised, because in addition to Qin fan and bingyue, there were also two masters Lin Xiao and five spirit beasts in the death world.


    "What are you doing here?" Bing Yue asked with a frown as she looked at the death master.


    "I''m here to ask for help. The destruction master and the dark master are forced into the Yin and Yang world by the elemental snake and are in danger. I hope you can help each other." the Death Master said in embarrassment and stared at Qin fan, hoping to get his positive answer.


    "Why should we save them?" she sneered. Bingyue disdained and didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "There is a real yuan in the Yin and Yang world, which should be what you need." after hesitation, the Death Master blurted out.


    "Zhenyuan? What Zhenyuan?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan, who didn''t intend to speak, came interested.


    Immediately stepped forward, looked at the death master and asked. He couldn''t wait to ask.


    "We all know that you got Jinxing Zhenyuan, Tuxing Zhenyuan and Huoxing Zhenyuan with the help of fengqingyang, fengyingtian and fengjiujian. Now it seems that a Shuixing Zhenyuan appears in the yin-yang world." the Death Master said seriously, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    "I''ve dug out the spirit of the elemental snake. Aren''t you three his opponents together?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "That beast is terrible. It''s really difficult for the three of us to work together. In addition to it, there are two masters who dominate the realm to enter the Yin and Yang world. They seem to be coming to the water for the real yuan." truthfully told his experience, and the Death Master said seriously.


    "In that case, it seems that I have to go to the Yin and Yang world!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said with a grin.


    "They are insidious and cunning, aren''t you afraid of fraud?" bingyue asked with a worried expression.


    "If you dare to cheat with me, unless they are tired of living!" sneered, Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you!" the five spirit beasts threw to the ground.


    He nodded. Before bingyue and Lin Xiao could speak, Qin fan looked at them calmly and said, "you two will stay this time in case of accidents."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, Hongyuan ancestors can''t help me. No one can threaten me unless the gods come to earth." Qin fan was strong and had absolute confidence in his strength without giving bingyue the opportunity to finish his words.


    Opposite, the Death Master also said, "don''t worry, what I said is true. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to tease you."


    "That''s the best, or I''ll make you go away!" glanced at the death master, and the five spirit beasts snapped. Their murderous spirit made people''s scalp numb.


    "Let''s go." Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Then the three of them went directly out of the death world, came to the dark universe through the holy land, and then entered the yin-yang world under the leadership of the death master.


    "This is the Yin and Yang world!" the Death Master said excitedly after he really came to the Yin and Yang world.


    Nodded, Qin fan''s powerful divine consciousness shrouded the whole space.


    To his dismay, the yin-yang world is completely different, half bright and half dark.


    Everything in the bright half is clearly visible.


    The dark half can shield divine knowledge. Even with Qin fan''s infinite strength approaching the supreme, he can''t see what''s in it.


    "How''s it going? Did you find destruction and darkness?" the six gods, the master of death, said without a master.


    "What''s the situation in the dark half? Why can''t God read in?" Qin fan asked.


    "The yin-yang world is half bright and half dark. The bright place is the law of light, and the dark part has the law of darkness. The reason why it can shield God is because of the law of darkness." the Death Master explained.


    "So, if they all hide in the dark half, we can''t find them?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It''s not that we can''t find it, but it''s much more difficult. After all, our mind can''t go deep into the dark half," said the death master.


    "I didn''t expect such a magical universe to exist. Come on, there''s no one in the bright half. Let''s go into the dark half." glanced at them, Qin Fan said calmly.


    In the dark space, I can''t see my fingers.


    Even if the death master and the five spirit beasts are masters of the realm, when they are in the dark half, their visible distance to the naked eye is only about kilometers, and their sight is limited.


    Qin fan can see a distance of tens of thousands of meters because of his life style, but it has been greatly affected relatively.


    "It''s not easy to find the Dark Lord and the destruction Lord here!" Qin fanlang said with a deep breath.


    "Boss, shall we act separately?" the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "No, there are many uncertain factors here. No one knows what''s hiding here in the dark. You''d better not separate, otherwise your life will be in danger!" he flatly rejected it. Qin fan''s attitude was firm. He didn''t dare to let the five spirit beasts take risks again.


    The Death Master nodded in agreement.


    He didn''t want to encounter the elemental snake when he acted alone. He had seen the horror of the beast.


    Next, Qin fan and the three of them went all the way.


    Although the distance visible to the eyes is not far, they move very fast.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who had been walking in front, suddenly stopped, frowned tightly, as if he saw something, and his face was blue.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beast asked with a confused face.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the body of the destroyer is ahead." Qin fan whispered.


    "Where is the corpse of the destruction master? Why didn''t I see it?" the Death Master couldn''t help taking a breath, frowning as if facing a great enemy, and couldn''t accept the fact that the destruction master was killed.


    "You can see a distance of about kilometers, I can see about ten thousand meters, and now the body of the destroyer is about eight thousand meters ahead." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How could this happen?"


    The Death Master collapsed and rushed up at once.


    The distance of 8000 meters is just a shake for them.


    The next moment, the three of them came to the body.


    As Qin Fan said, it was the body of the destroyer.


    At the moment, the destruction master is full of holes and looks terrible. Three souls and six souls have long been wiped out.


    "We''ve known countless ages, but we didn''t expect him to end up like this!" squatting in front of the body of the destruction master, the Death Master was very sad and heartbroken.


    "Judging from his injury, he should not be the killer under the elemental snake, which means that there are experts who can kill him. Let''s go to the Dark Lord quickly. If he delays again, he will be more or less lucky!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "If it wasn''t the elemental snake, it must have been the two masters." the body exudes a strong murderous spirit, and the Death Master hates. The fierce spirit emitted by the body makes the scalp numb.


    No answer.


    Qin fan just wants to find Shuixing Zhenyuan as soon as possible, which is the main reason why he is willing to come to the Yin and Yang world.


    However, the next strange thing is that I never saw the Dark Lord and others.


    In other words, the yin-yang world is too big. The scope they can see is too small to find them in a short time.


    "It''s strange that these three incense sticks have passed. We have basically looked for places we can find, but we just haven''t seen the Diablo masters. Do you think he will be killed and then destroyed like the destruction masters?" looking at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the Death Master was very restless and frowned.


    "Is it clear to ask someone?" Qin fan teased.


    "Ask someone? There''s no hair here. Where is anyone?" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Who said no one? Now there is a powerful life within the sight we can see." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Who? Where? Why can''t I find it?"


    The five spirit beasts and the Death Master immediately became alert and looked around like a great enemy.


    Since Qin Fan said so, there must be people around him. His cultivation will never come out of nowhere.


    "Come here, then come out!" Qin fan''s expression, which had already seen through everything, said indifferently.


    The next moment, the earth trembled under my feet.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of the five spirit beasts and the death master, a huge snake raised its head from the ground, which was the legendary elemental snake.


    If Qin fan had not seen through everything, the five spirit beasts and the Death Master would not have found its existence at all.


    "Elder, I didn''t kill the destroyer!"


    Looking at Qin fan, even if he hasn''t started yet, the elemental snake has been counselled. He directly lowered his posture and called Qin fan an elder.


    "No, who are you?" the Death Master said fiercely.


    "Those two masters did it together," the elemental snake argued.


    "The Dark Lord? Where is he now?" the death Lord continued.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where he is now..." the elemental snake said timidly.


    "Where is Shuixing Zhenyuan? If you can''t tell me where Shuixing Zhenyuan is, it means that your existence means nothing to me. I don''t mind killing you now!" clarify your attitude and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "Shuixing Zhenyuan... I know, you come with me!" when mentioning Shuixing Zhenyuan, the elemental snake was obviously stunned, and then cut the nail to cut the railway.


    "Hum, you''d better not play tricks with us, or I''ll regret coming here!" narrowed his eyes, the five spirit beast threatened, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the elemental snake.


    "Dare not!" the snake of the element was silent.


    After saying that, the snake of the element didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately swam in front and galloped in the direction of the water line Zhenyuan. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Although the Death Master is worried about the safety of the dark master, after all, this is the yin-yang world. He doesn''t dare to act rashly, let alone look for the dark master alone.

 Chapter 1780

    Then, led by the elemental snake, they went all the way.


    About half a day later, I came to a mountain top.


    Pointing to the huge mountain in front of him, the snake of the element said in a loud voice, "this is an active volcano. The fire line Zhenyuan you are looking for is in the volcanic lava on the top of the mountain."


    "Do you think we are easy to cheat? Can Shuixing Zhenyuan exist in the volcanic magma?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Immediately roared, and suddenly his eyes looking at the elemental snake burst out a terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "I say it''s true. It''s true. I saw the water line Zhenyuan escape into the volcanic lava!" the elemental snake cut the nail and cut the railway, especially determined.


    After nodding, Qin fan looked up and said in a loud voice, "I believe what you said. After all, the two masters are still on it!" as soon as he said this, the five spirit beasts and the Death Master were all stunned.


    Especially the death master, his black eyes immediately burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "Boss, you mean the two masters who killed the destruction master are on it?" the five spirit beasts confirmed.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan added: "it''s not only them, but also the destroyer. However, his current situation is not very good. If he continues, it won''t be long before he will follow in the footsteps of the destroyer."


    When Qin fan really heard that the destruction master was in danger, the Death Master dared not hesitate. He rushed up like lightning and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Boss, shall we go up?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking as they watched the Death Master rush up the mountain.


    He has never done anything since the refining God became the master of the realm.


    So now that he has the opportunity to prove himself, he doesn''t want to miss it. His eyes show a burning murderous spirit and can''t wait to kill it.


    He nodded calmly, but before going up, Qin fan looked back at the snake of the element and threatened: "I have spared you several times in succession. This time, if you dare to calculate me, I will definitely kill you when you meet again next time!"


    "No!" quickly lowered the towering head, and the elemental snake said in fear.


    The next moment, without waiting for the elemental snake to raise his head, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts flew directly to the top of the mountain to find out what was going on.


    As Qin Fan said, the Dark Lord was in a very embarrassing situation under the siege of the two masters. At the moment, he was black and blue, bleeding all over, and could be killed at any time.


    However, with the arrival of the death master, the pressure on him decreased sharply.


    Four eyes relative to the moment he saw the death master, he was relieved and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, which felt like the rest of his life.


    "I''m coming, it''s all right!" quickly injected a pure aura into the dark Master''s body, and the Death Master comforted.


    "Has Qin fan come?" the death master alone can''t solve the problem. The dark Master asked.


    "They''re coming, too. It''ll be all right!" the Death Master was sonorous and powerful.


    "Hoo hoo, then I''m relieved!" the Dark Lord smiled happily.


    On the other side, when the two masters saw that the escaped death masters came again, they immediately smiled ferociously and said, "send the gods again? Just kill you all!"


    "Hum, it''s time for you to die!" he glanced at them coldly, and the Death Master said fiercely. He looked at them as if looking at two bodies without temperature, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Who can kill me? You? Ha ha, that''s a joke!" he laughed carelessly and shouted to the first master, being arrogant.


    "I can kill you!"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded from the foot of the mountain.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan flew up.


    No one else is talking. It''s the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly there were two more powerful masters of the territory. Suddenly, the two masters were like great enemies, and they showed a look of fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Who are you? I''m a disciple of the Supreme Master of killing heaven. I''m ordered by my teacher to do something here. You''d better not provoke us."


    Coldly looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and Qin fan, the two masters directly moved out of the Supreme Master of killing heaven and tried to threaten them to obey.


    "Do you know that space dominates dragon killing heaven?" Qin fan asked with the a smile.


    "Dragon kills heaven? He is our senior brother, but he was killed!"


    "I killed him!" Qin Fan said without concealment.


    "What? You, are you Qin fan?"


    When they really learned that dragon killer Tian died in his hands, the two immediately guessed Qin fan''s identity. Suddenly, they looked at him and his face changed again and again, terrified.


    "Hey, hey, now I know the origin of my boss. It''s too late! Let me teach you how to be a man!"


    Ferocious smiled, and the five spirit beasts showed their fierce eyes and directly ran over them ferociously, which was unstoppable.


    The five spirit beasts are the guardian of the holy world.


    Like Capricorn, his strength is infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    After refining the divine personality, his actual combat ability soared wildly, so that when facing the two masters in front of him, he can completely ignore them and ignore their existence.


    The five spirit beasts were killed.


    Suddenly, the two masters who dominated the territory were vulnerable in front of him, and they couldn''t stop his stormy attack at all.


    According to the current rhythm, without half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts can kill them by their own power.


    "Who is he? I''ve never seen him before, and his strength is extremely terrible!"


    Qin fan suddenly jumped out of such a figure. The Dark Lord was so shocked that he couldn''t speak and sighed.


    "He is the famous five spirit beast, who used to guard the holy beast in the holy and pure world," the Death Master said in a low voice.


    "This strength is too terrible. It''s not hard to play two at a time. I didn''t expect Qin fan to have so many super experts!" a completely shocked expression, and the dark Master''s heart throbbed.


    Qin fan stared at the five spirit beasts for a moment.


    Originally, he was worried, but Qin fan was relieved after he really saw his means.


    Immediately, he put all his energy into the volcanic magma and tried to find the specific location of Huoxing Zhenyuan.


    "I ask you, where is Shuixing Zhenyuan?" Qin fan asked with sharp eyes after carefully examining the volcanic magma for a moment.


    Being stared at by Qin fan, the Dark Lord panicked for no reason, and quickly straightened his attitude and said, "I know if it''s Shuixing Zhenyuan, but there is indeed a transparent thing into the volcanic lava, and the two masters seem to come for that thing."


    Nodded. It was not difficult to judge from the words of the dark master that the elemental snake did not lie, and the water line Zhenyuan was in the volcanic magma.


    Because the battle between the five spirit beasts and the two masters has not been decided, Qin fan dare not enter the volcanic lava without authorization. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    Rao was so. Qin fan decisively sealed the whole volcano to ensure that the water line Zhenyuan could not escape.


    He didn''t want to intervene in the battle between the five spirit beasts and the two masters, but Qin fan didn''t want to delay it, so when the opportunity for the killer appeared, he offered the Heavenly Sword and ran it over directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, a master who dominated the territory didn''t know what the situation was. He was directly killed by Qin fan with a Heavenly Sword and died on the spot.


    Of course, the God was put away by him.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts were unwilling to show weakness. They killed another master with a powerful momentum and got two gods.


    One of them was obtained by killing the destroyer.


    "Boss, here''s the divine spirit!" he took the initiative to hand over the divine spirit, and the five spirit beasts still have more meaning.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Qin fanlang said.


    Calmly nodded. The five spirit beasts were not afraid. He enjoyed the feeling of fighting side by side with Qin fan.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts disappeared into the volcanic lava. The Dark Lord and the death Lord who stayed outside were completely stunned and speechless with shock.


    "Hoo hoo, their strength is too terrible! I didn''t expect that they kill the master like playing. There''s no pressure at all. If they really kill us, I''m afraid we don''t even have our own strength!" the dark Master was too frightened to speak.


    "Qin fan seems to have gathered nine deities and got his destiny. Although his strength has not reached the supreme realm, he is infinitely close to the supreme realm!" he took a deep breath, and the Death Master sighed, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Destiny? Did he really get it?" he looked at the death master and the dark master with angry eyes and tongue tied.


    "I don''t know the details. It''s all speculation, but I''m afraid it''s true from the strength he shows now!" the Death Master said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. His strength is too terrible. In case we want to dig out our gods or kill us, we don''t have a chance to fight back." the dark Master said bitterly, with palpitations and no confidence to stay here.


    "The elemental snake is down there. Aren''t you afraid that the elemental snake will kill us?" the Death Master said with a complicated face.


    "This..."


    "The elemental snake is respectful to Qin fan, just like his grandson in front of him, but you and I are different. If you and I face it alone, it will surely kill!" sighed the death master.


    "What do you mean..."


    "In my opinion, Qin fan won''t kill us. If he really wanted to kill us, he would have killed us long ago. There''s no need to wait until now. So to some extent, it''s the safest for us to stay here!" the Death Master analyzed carefully.


    Solemnly nodded, and the Dark Lord sighed and said, "now, it''s the only way!"


    After saying that, the Dark Lord who had not recovered from his injury sat on the ground and focused on healing.


    The Death Master stood beside him and protected him.

 Chapter 1781

    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts sneaked into the volcanic magma.


    With their current cultivation, before they get close, those hot volcanic lava automatically open the way, and they don''t dare to block the way at all.


    "Boss, what''s the use of looking for Huoxing Zhenyuan?" the five spirit beasts asked with great interest when they entered the volcanic magma.


    "I don''t know, but Hongyuan''s father deliberately wanted to get the five elements Zhenyuan, which is enough to show that it is not a mortal thing. In addition, Feng Qingyang was killed by the experts of the supreme realm and robbed the three elements Zhenyuan, which also shows the special status of the five elements Zhenyuan, otherwise the strong people of the supreme realm won''t spend a lot of time on the five elements Zhenyuan." Qin fanlang said.


    "I haven''t heard about the five elements and the true yuan in the holy and pure world these years." the five spirit beast sighed.


    "My cultivation is now approaching the supreme state. Anyway, having a real yuan in my hand will prevent me from falling into passivity. That''s why I plan to get a real yuan. Besides, the Supreme Master of killing heaven is also sending someone to rob the five elements real yuan. Isn''t it enough to explain its importance?" Qin Fan said in an orderly way after careful analysis.


    "Well, if you go out in person, the water line Zhenyuan must have nowhere to hide!" the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Before I came in, I had sealed all around. I hope there will be no accidents next."


    Having said that, Qin fan decisively released all the thirteen parts in case of accidents.


    When Qin fan saw such a big battle, the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "Cough, boss, is it necessary to be so serious?" the five spirit beast was surprised.


    In his opinion, Qin fan made a fuss and accepted a real yuan. There was no need to be so cautious.


    "The five elements Zhenyuan has its own consciousness. When I subdued the Huoxing Zhenyuan, I let it escape again and again because I was too careless. Later, I subdued it by Qingcheng himself. Be careful. I can''t be wrong." Qin fan glanced at the five spirit beasts and said earnestly.


    Suspiciously nodded, and the five spirit beasts didn''t speak again.


    Everything around Qin fan was in the sea of knowledge. Soon, Qin fan locked the specific position of Shuixing Zhenyuan, even when he quietly approached the past with the five spirit beasts.


    "That''s it!" a moment later, Qin Fan said with hot eyes when he saw a transparent liquid the size of a fist.


    "Strange, why didn''t the water line Zhenyuan evaporate in the molten slurry with such high temperature?" the five spirit beast fox asked.


    "It''s far more weird than you think," Qin Fan said carefully.


    Just as his voice fell, the Shuixing Zhenyuan seemed to be aware of the danger and tried to escape.


    However, if Qin fan had the experience of accepting Jin Xingzhen yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan, would he have the opportunity to escape and frantically compress its scope of activities with the law of space.


    "Still want to escape? Wishful thinking!" satirized and laughed, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    But at this time, the fire line Zhenyuan seemed to understand the ridicule and took the initiative to attack.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, when the five spirit beasts came into contact with Huoxing Zhenyuan, they screamed in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was already ready. Immediately, thirteen people rushed into the crowd and directly forcibly collected Shuixing Zhenyuan.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Fan said with concern when he saw that the five spirit beasts were pale and half of their arms were burning like fire.


    "Hoo hoo, being attacked by that guy is like burning fire!" the five spirit beast twisted his face and frowned very uncomfortable.


    "Thanks to your talent, your defense is beyond people''s reach. Otherwise, just now, not only your whole arm will be useless, but also your life will be hard to protect." Qin Fan said angrily after looking at the arm of the five spirit beasts.


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirit beasts sighed, "now I finally understand why you should be so cautious."


    "Eh, not good!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly noticed something, and the look on his face suddenly became dignified.


    "What happened?"


    The five spirit beasts looked around alertly, and their powerful thoughts quickly extended to the outside, but they got nothing and found nothing.


    "Here comes the strong one in the supreme territory!" Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "What? The strongman of the supreme realm?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts'' face changed greatly.


    After more than 100 years in Shengqing realm, he knew how terrible and terrible the strong in the supreme realm was.


    "Can we escape?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "Once you are watched by the strong man in the supreme realm, it''s meaningless even if you escape to the ends of the earth. Come on, go out with me and meet him. I want to see what the legendary supreme master can do!" he looked up and Qin fan was proud.


    "How do you know he is the Supreme Master of killing heaven? Do you know him?" in the process of going up, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but the two masters claimed to be the supreme disciples of killing heaven just now, which is enough to explain everything." Qin fan, calm as water, said calmly.


    Relieved, he nodded. The five spirit beasts didn''t speak any more and flew up behind Qin fan.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the top of the volcano.


    At this moment, the death master and the dark master are prostrate on the ground, terrified and extremely pious.


    In front of them was an old man in a bloody robe, sitting on the twelve product industry fire red lotus, emitting a terrible blood killing evil spirit, which was creepy.


    After Qin fan came out, he looked at the moment when he saw the Supreme Master of killing heaven, and immediately said, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen the Supreme Master of killing heaven."


    "Do you know me?" he proudly looked at Qin fan and asked the Supreme Master''s face indifferently.


    "Master, I''m famous. Of course I know!"


    "In that case, if you dare to kill me, can you say that you don''t pay attention to me?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven pushed humanity.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. The reason why I kill your disciples is that they provoke me. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. I have no choice." Qin Fan said calmly. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I''m not interested in these things, and I can let bygones be bygones, but you have to give back their gods to me, and I also want the water line Zhenyuan you get below." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Supreme Master of killing heaven said without doubt, with a very clear attitude.


    "If I refuse to give you the Shenge and Shuixing Zhenyuan?" Qin fan asked tentatively.


    "You have no choice. Life and death are your choice," said the supreme killer.


    "Of course I choose to live, and I have to take away those gods and water Xingzhen yuan. After all, I got it by my ability."


    Not afraid of killing heaven, Qin fan is full of confidence. It seems that he doesn''t mind playing with him at all.


    "That''s crazy! I heard that Hongyuan had a fight with you in the universe of heaven, but he didn''t get you. Is that so?" he asked with sharp eyes like a sword.


    "That''s the mercy of grandmaster Hongyuan, otherwise I would have been killed by him with his strength!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    "It doesn''t matter, but boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s your own choice." the corner of your mouth tilted slightly, and the Supreme Master of killing heaven was very aggressive. It was thrilling to see the cold murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I have never regretted in the dictionary of my life!" Qin Fan said forcefully, reaching out his hand and resolutely offering the Heavenly Sword.


    "Very good, don''t say, I really appreciate you. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Speaking late, he turned his hand into a sword and chopped Qin fan in the air.


    This seemingly understated attack actually implicated the whole yin-yang world, locked the breath of Qin fan, and made him have nowhere to escape.


    Danger looms. In the face of the inevitable blow of the supreme power of killing heaven, Qin fan didn''t mean to avoid, but grabbed the Heavenly Sword and took it up without hesitation.


    This sword also contains all his strength, so that it is not inferior to the supreme killer in terms of prestige.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    When the Qi blade chopped down by the Supreme Master of killing heaven was against the Heavenly Sword, a terrible force swept the whole yin-yang world at the moment of contact.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven sat firmly on the fire lotus of the twelve products industry.


    Qin fan retreated again and again under the impact of terrible force, and retreated nearly ten meters. Then he was embarrassed to stabilize his body and was very unbearable.


    "Yes, it''s even so easy to take my blow and not die. No wonder Hongyuan didn''t kill you. He really has some ability." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Supreme Master of killing heaven nodded and looked at him with great appreciation.


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense here!" with a wave of your arm, your whole body exudes terrible extinction power.


    Qin fan looked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven with a completely fearless attitude, and immediately stepped forward fearlessly, ready to continue to fight.


    "Want to die? I will help you!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was also angered by Qin fan.


    At the next moment, he drove the twelve product industry fire red lotus to kill Qin fan in an unstoppable manner.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan integrated the 13th National Congress into himself, displayed his true power of chaos, and fought up without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    They both worked hard to kill each other, so they made no reservation and abused each other to death at all costs.


    The battle of the supreme realm destroyed the sky and the earth. At this moment, the whole space of the Yin and Yang world kept trembling.


    That feeling is like dancing on an egg. The egg can''t bear the terrible force at all and may break at any time.


    When he saw this scene, the five spirit beasts standing next to him clenched their fists and were anxious.


    However, he knew in his heart that he had no chance to intervene in this level of competition.


    When Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven hit far away, the five spirit beasts hurried to catch up.


    Seeing this, the creeping death master and the dark Master dared not delay for a moment, and caught up with the five spirit beasts like lightning.


    Qin fan can''t rely on it. They can only place their hope on the five spirit beasts. They hope that he can deter the elemental snake and dare not do it easily.


    "What are you two doing with me?" seeing that they were following like shadows, the five spirit beast turned back and glared at them, extremely unhappy.

 Chapter 1782

    "Cough, the elemental snake wants to kill us, but it''s afraid of you and senior Qin fan. It doesn''t dare to do it without you." with a smiling face, the Death Master was embarrassed.


    "We won''t give you any trouble. When we leave the Yin and Yang world, we will leave immediately!" the Dark Lord quickly added.


    When the five spirit beasts were about to say something, suddenly, the yin-yang world finally couldn''t bear the energy when Qin fan fought with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, and exploded directly.


    In an instant, the terrible power directly overturned the five spirit beasts, Death Master and dark master, and the terrible power made a crazy impact.


    Thanks to their cultivation of dominating the environment, the explosion of yin and Yang didn''t actually hurt them much, although it was terrible.


    "Thank you!"


    Realizing that when they returned to the dark universe, the dark master and the Death Master dared not hesitate, and immediately fled and left without delay.


    "Promising!"


    Looking at their fleeing back, the five spirit beasts shook their heads disdainfully, then rushed to the place where Qin fan fought with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, and wanted to know what Qin fan was like at the first time.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are in a crazy shopping.


    At the beginning, the Supreme Master of killing heaven didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but when he found that he couldn''t do anything to Qin fan, his face obviously became dignified.


    Until this moment, he really knew the reason why Hongyuan ancestor didn''t kill Qin fan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t kill at all.


    In other words, he can be killed, but he needs to pay a heavy price, which Hongyuan''s ancestors can''t afford.


    After three days and nights of fierce fighting, the Supreme Master of killing heaven kept pressing Qin fan, but he couldn''t kill him.


    In the end, Qin fan, who stood firm, broke his twelve product industry fire red lotus with spiritual attack, soul attack and chaotic real power combined with Tianjian.


    At the moment when the fire red lotus of the twelve product industry was broken by the Heavenly Sword, the Supreme Master of killing the sky turned blue. Suddenly, the bloody eyes aroused a terrible murderous spirit, which made people creepy.


    "The sword in your hand has the breath of emperor''s sword!" his eyes stared at the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand, killing heaven in a fierce voice.


    "You have a good eye. The imperial sword has indeed been devoured and refined by my Heavenly Sword. Although it has not been completely refined at present, it is more than enough to deal with your twelve product industry fire red lotus." Qin fan proudly raised the Heavenly Sword.


    "Those who destroy my twelve product industry, fire and red lotus, die!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven was burning with anger. The towering murderous spirit he could see made his scalp numb.


    Speaking late, the Supreme Master killed heaven and Qin fan fought together again.


    "I won''t stop until I kill you today!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely and raised the green veins on his forehead.


    Since he became the Supreme Master, he has never been so impolite as today, but Qin fan''s success aroused the anger in his heart and made him determined to kill all.


    In contrast, Qin fan found that the more ruthless the Supreme Master killed heaven, the worse the living environment. Qin fan found that his refining of life style was more mature.


    "Let go, step back, I lose!"


    Qin fan, who is more and more handy, has no fear and is in control of everything.


    Qin fan had a good fight with the Supreme Master of killing heaven. The five spirit beasts watching nearby were frightened and worried that Qin fan would pay the price.


    You know, the supreme killer of heaven is not easy to provoke. If he is careless, he will be doomed, and he is more likely to destroy both form and spirit.


    Time is like this. In the next three years, Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are in a crazy and fierce battle.


    The original intention of killing heaven is to boil Qin fan to death, find his flaws, and then hurt the killer.


    But what surprised him was that three years later, Qin fan''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    In the past three years, he not only failed to find Qin fan''s flaws, but also made his advantages smaller and smaller, and Qin fan became stronger and stronger with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven even has a feeling that if this situation continues, it won''t be long before he kills Qin fan, but Qin fan comes to kill him.


    So three years later, when the Supreme Master of killing heaven could not continue like this, the Supreme Master of killing heaven decisively chose to leave, which was the default to give up killing Qin fan.


    "Boss, is that guy gone?" seeing that the supreme killer of heaven was forced back by Qin fan''s sword, he suddenly disappeared. The five spirit beasts came forward and asked.


    "It should be gone." Qin fan vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with relief.


    "I can''t believe you''ve been fighting for three years, and in the past three years, the supreme killer didn''t threaten you at all. If your cultivation didn''t reach the supreme realm three years ago, now you''re a real supreme realm strongman!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts said with satisfaction.


    "It''s really faster to fight him than to cultivate myself alone, but I haven''t completely refined my life style. Now I can maintain the invincible situation because the thirteen separate bodies are integrated with my self. When my self can compete with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and be invincible, then I will be the real Supreme Master!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You are too modest!"


    "Come on, we''ve been away from the death world for three years. It''s time to go back. If we don''t go back, they''ll be worried." he grinned and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    Nodded approvingly, and the five spirit beasts were very pleased.


    Next, they returned to the celestial universe through the holy land, and then directly came to the world of death.


    After three years, bingyue, Lin Xiao, Qin Xiao and others were all very happy and excited from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Three years, you are back!" said bingyue with emotion.


    "Boss, what happened? Some time ago, I heard old man Tianji say that you had a conflict with a strong man in the dark universe, but what happened? He didn''t dare to get too close. Is everything okay?" Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    "That''s the Supreme Master of killing heaven. That guy wanted to kill people and steal goods to seize my water line Zhenyuan. I didn''t give it to him, and then I had a conflict with him. I had a fierce fight for three years, and I got rid of him recently." Qin Fan said very relaxed and freehand.


    "Kill heaven supreme? Have you really fought with that kill heaven supreme for three years and haven''t lost yet?" he took a breath and shocked the ice moon, the master of his soul.


    Calmly nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "So, you are the cultivation of the supreme realm now?" Bing Yue said excitedly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of excitement.


    Shaking his head slightly, Qin Fanchong was not surprised and said, "the reason why I can compete with the Supreme Master of killing heaven is that my separation is integrated with my own master. In terms of cultivation, I still have a big gap from the supreme state."


    "Anyway, you have proved yourself in this war." bingyue said from the bottom of her heart.


    "In the past three years of my absence, there should be no major events in the world of death and the universe of heaven?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Everything is fine," Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "That''s good." Qin fan nodded calmly. Qin fan came to the orc king, calmly handed him a divine lattice and said, "this divine lattice is for you. I hope you can refine it as soon as possible and prove to be the master."


    "God, divine personality, boss, do I and I also have divine personality?" the orc king looked at Qin fan flattered and was too excited to speak.


    "Of course."


    "It feels like a dream." he quickly picked it up. The orc King wept with joy and was too excited to speak.


    "You deserve it!" he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    Then Qin fan found Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the four saints.


    After so many years of cultivation, their cultivation has long been infinitely close to the demigod.


    Because there is no divine personality, cultivation can never go further.


    At the moment, when Qin fan handed over the two gods, the four women were so excited that they couldn''t speak. They all stared at Qin fan and were at a loss.


    "What is this?" Bai linger asked first.


    "Divine personality." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Is this for us?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    Qin fan nodded slightly and said calmly, "I wanted to give you four gods together, but you also know that this thing is too scarce, so there are only two for the time being, but I''m sure you four will become masters, so you can discuss who will refine these two gods."


    Ling Xue''s fourth daughter is embarrassed.


    But soon, the saint stood up decisively and said, "among the four sisters, I have the shallowest qualifications. I''ll give up this opportunity and wait for the next time."


    "I''ll give up too." Ling Xue blurted out.


    "I''ll wait for next time," Ye Qingcheng said clearly.


    "Come on, this time I''ll give it to ling''er and Qingcheng. Before long, I''ll find two more gods!" Qin Fan said bluntly when he saw that they were modest.


    When the voice fell, the two gods in his hand automatically flew towards Ye Qingcheng and Bai linger.


    When they really saw the God at a close distance, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng burst into tears. They were so excited that they opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Can I become the master after refining this divine personality?" Bai linger asked nervously, holding the divine personality carefully in his hand.


    "This is the first time you have refined your Divine personality. Even if you have refined it, you still need to go to the holy land for divine personality training. Only after completing the training can you prove to be the master," Qin fanlang said.


    He nodded foolishly. Ye Qingcheng said firmly in his eyes, "don''t worry, we won''t let you down. We will refine the divine personality in the shortest time and prove to be the master!"


    "Come on, I won''t disturb you. I''m going to continue refining my life style." Qin fan looked at the four women and said contentedly.


    After settling them down, Qin fan entered the independent space again and tried to refine his life completely in the shortest time.


    This time, once Bai linger and ye Qingcheng refine their divine personality, there will be as many as six masters in the realm of the dead gods.


    This will be a force that can not be ignored. Even if Hongyuan''s ancestors come, they have to weigh it.

 Chapter 1783

    Qin fan had a fierce battle with the Supreme Master of killing heaven for three years, and the news that he could not decide the victory or defeat soon spread all over the holy and pure world.


    Although there are not many supreme masters in Shengqing world, there are only a dozen or so, for them, Qin fan''s birth is absolutely shocking. After all, it is too difficult for them to rise an expert in the supreme realm.


    As one of the strongmen of the supreme realm, the ancestor of Hongyuan also learned for the first time that Qin fan had fought with the Supreme Master of killing heaven for three years and did not decide the victory or defeat. He also knew the fact that Shuixing Zhenyuan fell into his hands.


    So soon after Qin fan came back, Hongyuan''s father visited him personally.


    "The ancestor of Hongyuan is here. He called the Taoist surname and said he wanted to see you. Can''t he see?" in the independent space, bingyue broke in and looked at Qin fan who was refining his life.


    "At least he is supreme, and he condescends to come here. Do I have a choice?" Qin Fan said with a helpless smile.


    "You said that he came just after you came back from the Dark Universe. What''s the purpose? Really want to make friends with you?" bingyue asked with her head tilted, and her face was particularly confused.


    "Why, haven''t you seen through? He came for Shuixing Zhenyuan. He didn''t care about me, the strong man in the supreme realm. He just wanted to find a chance to get Shuixing Zhenyuan." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Shuixing Zhenyuan... What if he asks you for Shuixing Zhenyuan?" bingyue was worried.


    "The Supreme Master of killing heaven fought with me for three years and didn''t get anything. Do you think he can get it with a few words? Joke! If he can''t, I''ll have fun with him. At the same time, I''m about to refine my life." he grinned. Qin fan was rebellious and didn''t pay attention to Hongyuan''s ancestor at all.


    After chatting for a while, Qin fan came outside with bingyue and faced the ancestor of Hongyuan.


    A moment later, Qin fan saw Hongyuan''s ancestor sitting in the hall and warmly greeted him from a distance and said, "master Hongyuan is here. I hope you will forgive me for your loss!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''ve heard of your feat in the Dark Universe. You''ve proved your strength for three years without losing the battle with the supreme killer of heaven. It''s really impressive!" stood up and looked at Qin fan, and grandparent Hongyuan said frankly.


    It is not difficult to see from his action of standing up that he has regarded Qin fan as an expert at the same level, otherwise he would not be so respected.


    "That''s just my luck. But why did you come to my death world? It shouldn''t be just to talk to me?" he motioned him to sit down. Qin fan smiled at him and asked.


    "I heard that the real yuan of Shuixing is in your hands, but is there such a thing?" without beating around the Bush, the ancestor of Hongyuan asked directly.


    It''s no secret that Shuixing Zhenyuan was accepted, so Qin fan smiled and nodded in the face of Hongyuan''s hot eyes.


    "Take the liberty to ask if you can give me the real yuan of Shuixing. You can mention the conditions freely. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you complete it!" the ancestor of Hongyuan looked forward to it for fear of being rejected.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of the five elements Zhenyuan to you? Why do you and the supreme killer want to collect the five elements Zhenyuan at any cost?" unexpectedly, he asked himself to raise conditions for the water line Zhenyuan. Qin fan was slightly shocked.


    "Gathering the five elements Zhenyuan together can get the source power of the five elements, increase the attack power sharply and strengthen the attack. This is the purpose of all our supreme masters who deliberately want to get the five elements Zhenyuan." without concealment, the ancestor Hongyuan truthfully said.


    "Since that''s the case, you can collect the five element real yuan, and I can also collect the five element real yuan. Why should I give you the five element real yuan?" Qin fan sent out soul torture with a smile at Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "You can''t!" old Hongyuan laughed and directly denied Qin fan.


    "Then I wonder why you can, but I can''t?" Qin fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to refine the five elements, you still need the power of the five elements. This is not what ordinary people have. But it happens that I have."


    After that, in front of Qin fan, Hongyuan ancestor directly sacrificed the power of the five elements.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao were very angry.


    Just as they were about to say something, Qin fan winked at them and motioned them not to speak.


    "I didn''t expect to have such requirements, but this is not the reason why I gave you Shuixing Zhenyuan." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at Hongyuan''s ancestor calmly.


    "Why, do you have anything difficult to say? Or do you have other conditions? If so, it doesn''t matter!" frowning, the ancestor of Hongyuan said aggressively, and his determination to get Shuixing Zhenyuan was extremely strong.


    "If you can get Jin Xingzhen yuan, Huoxing Zhen Yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan, you will come back at that time. At that time, I will give you Shui Xingzhen yuan with both hands, but now you have nothing in your hands, and I can''t convince myself to give you Shui Xingzhen yuan." Qin fan threw his voice to the ground.


    "What''s your logic? You have to wait until I collect the three lines of real yuan to give me the water line real yuan?" the ancestor of Hongyuan questioned, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "I have my own reasons!" Qin fan insisted on his decision. Qin fan looked at Hongyuan and said.


    You can''t force it. After all, Qin fan''s strength is here.


    Although Hongyuan ancestor was very upset, he fortunately didn''t tear his face.


    So after struggling again and again, the ancestor of Hongyuan stood up, looked at Qin fan and said, "I will come again!"


    "You are welcome to come at any time!" Qin fan also stood up and said in an unassuming way.


    At the next moment, the ancestor of Hongyuan disappeared directly on the hall, as if he had never appeared.


    "Gone?" after waiting for a moment, the five spirit beasts asked carefully.


    "Go!" Qin fan gave a positive answer.


    "Boss, you need the power of the five elements to collect the five elements real yuan to get the source power of the five elements, which you have!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said brightly.


    "It''s a pity that the ancestor of Hongyuan didn''t know, nor did the Supreme Master of killing heaven." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You said, what should you do if Hongyuan''s ancestor really got three lines of real yuan? Really hand over the water line of real yuan?" bingyue asked anxiously.


    "The supreme killer of heaven is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Do you think he will let Hongyuan''s ancestor rob Sanxing Zhenyuan? It''s impossible!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "In that case, are you going to collect five elements of real yuan?" bingyue continued.


    "You know my current ability. Even if I want to collect five elements, my strength is not allowed. For me, the most important thing is to strive to refine my life style and make my strength reach the supreme state as soon as possible. This is the most important!" Qin fan is very clear about his current position. Qin fan regrets.


    Next, Qin fan decisively entered the independent space and continued to refine his life.


    For him at the moment, nothing is more important than refining life.


    In the following ten years, the whole celestial universe fell into an unprecedented silence. Even the death master and the dark Master did not appear again, and everything fell into an unprecedented silence.


    In the ten years outside, Qin fan also practiced in isolation in the independent space of the death world for ten million years.


    In the past ten million years, he did nothing and devoted all his energy to refining life.


    Everything comes to him who waits. After ten million years of closed door practice, Qin fan finally refined his life completely.


    Now he can openly declare that he is the cultivation of the supreme realm. Even if the Supreme Master does not integrate 13 separate bodies, there is no doubt that he has the strength to compete with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan.


    On this day, two powerful breath suddenly broke into the universe of heaven, and then directly appeared in the world of death.


    One of them is no one else. It is the super strong person in the supreme realm who kills the supreme.


    When the five spirit beasts and others realized that the Supreme Master of killing heaven and another super master came to the death god world, they had no time to inform Qin fan that they were directly sealed in place under the terrible power of the law.


    "Yes, it''s full of aura, and the time flow rate is a million times that of the outside. No wonder that boy can be so outstanding. Now, he really has some abilities!" he looked around and said with emotion.


    "We both did it ourselves. Even if he is gifted, he must pay a price today!"


    Another middle-aged man smiled proudly and looked arrogant.


    Nodding proudly, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was particularly excited.


    In his opinion, Qin fan only has the share of compromise and advice this time, and the water line real yuan in his hand must also be taken out.


    Didn''t let them wait too long. Soon, Qin fan, who noticed something wrong, appeared in front of them out of thin air and looked at them coldly.


    "It''s been ten years, boy, we''ve met again. We''re all right!" at the moment of eye contact, the Supreme Master killed heaven.


    Obviously, he regarded Qin fan as prey and only had to be killed.


    "Who are you?" the supreme killer knew him, but he never met another person.


    "I am the supreme tyrant!"


    Proudly looking at Qin fan''s silence, the overlord sends out unparalleled hostility, forcing Qin fan to retreat again and again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He took a sharp look around.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao, Bing Yue and five spirit beasts were sealed in place, Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "For ten years, I have come for Shuixing Zhenyuan. If you surrender Shuixing Zhenyuan voluntarily today, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I will not only kill you, but also destroy the dead god world!" the supreme murderer said ferociously.


    The reason why the supremacy was brought is to avenge the failure of the war ten years ago.


    "You really have to do everything to collect the five elements and real yuan! But I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you!" Qin Fan said coldly, subconsciously sacrificing the Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 1784

    "Why, do you want to play two with one?" sneered, killing the Supreme Master sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "If you two had come together ten years ago, I really didn''t have a chance to resist, but thank you for giving me ten years to grow up. Don''t say you two work together now. Even if you call Hongyuan''s ancestor over, you don''t have much to do!"


    Domineering!


    Qin fan screamed and looked at the eyes of the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant and planned strategies.


    "Arrogance! It''s only ten years. I don''t believe how far you can grow in just ten years!" sneered and mocked the Supreme Master of killing heaven. He didn''t think Qin fan would have the strength to defeat himself in just ten years.


    "Ten years is certainly not enough, but for you, it''s only ten years, but for me, it''s ten million years. Don''t forget that the time flow rate here is a million times that of the outside world. You''ve been ten years, but it''s ten million years for me." Qin fan glanced at them proudly.


    "So what? Even if you are given 10 million years, you are just a supreme master. That''s all. We can''t kill you together? You take yourself too seriously!" the tyrant said proudly, ignoring him at all.


    "I hope you can always be so confident!" Qin fan smiled and shook his head. Qin fan looked at the tyrant supreme with contempt and said.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven probably guessed what the situation was. He looked at Qin fan with dignity on his face and kept silent.


    "What are you hesitating about? Come on!" the tyrant urged him when he saw that the Supreme Master of killing heaven was too late to start.


    The next moment, he is desperate to crush up, unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that the tyrant supreme killed him unknowingly, Qin fan did not hide and pinch it. Without hesitation, he asked Honghuang and Xingchen to fight him.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, two powerful Qin fans appeared, and their accomplishments were infinitely close to the supreme realm. The overlord realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, his face looked at Qin fan and changed again, frowning like a great enemy.


    "Come on!"


    Qin fan didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe. He couldn''t help killing him.


    Two to one, the overlord is a little confused.


    But at the moment, the arrow was on the line and had to go. He had no way out, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Nearby, the Supreme Master of killing heaven has no way back.


    Compared with his ambition at the moment, he is like a frost eggplant at the moment.


    Rao is so. Like xiongba supreme, he has no way back, not to mention xiongba supreme also came because of him.


    Therefore, when facing the arrogant Qin fan, he saw that the Supreme Master of killing heaven had a cold face and immediately ran over and killed him regardless of everything. He hoped to join hands with the Supreme Master to kill Qin fan as soon as possible and avoid future trouble.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing that the Supreme Master of killing heaven also came up, suddenly, two more Qin fan came out and killed him recklessly.


    For a time, there was still a quantitative advantage between the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony, forming a situation of four to two, which was quite embarrassing.


    The supremacy and the supremacy of killing heaven thought Qin fan''s separation was just a show of airs. They had no ability to fight and were vulnerable.


    But after the real confrontation, they realized that there was indeed a gap between his separation and the supreme because he had no destiny, but this gap could definitely be made up.


    Especially when the two separated people joined hands, they directly wiped out the so-called gap, which made them unable to resist.


    "What''s the situation? How could he have so many parts? And his part strength is infinitely close to the supreme state!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, the overlord couldn''t help questioning, hoping that the supreme killer could give him a satisfactory answer.


    "I don''t know. Last time his separate body was integrated with his own, I didn''t expect his separate body to have such a powerful ability." the Supreme Master of killing heaven replied, frowning and looking extremely ugly.


    "You killed Feng Qingyang in Hongyuan, robbed Jin Xingzhen yuan, Tu Xingzhen yuan and Huoxing Zhen Yuan in his hands, and hurt me, trying to kill me by the hand of Hongyuan''s ancestor, right?" Qin fan asked fiercely after chaos and evil heart entangled the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "So what? So what? But you overestimated yourself. I hurt you? What are you? If I wanted to kill you at that time, it would be easy to turn around!"


    Sneering, the Supreme Master of killing heaven in the siege was so comfortable that he didn''t take Qin fan seriously at all. Naturally, he calmly admitted this fact.


    "So, are the three real yuan still in your hands?" Qin fan then asked.


    "So what? Can you still take it from me?"


    "As you wish!" Qin Fan said with a cruel sneer.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively released the remaining nine parts and the Buddha.


    In other words, for a moment, the Supreme Master of killing heaven faced eleven separate bodies and Qin fan, and twelve powerful Qin fan at the same time.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw twelve Qin fan surround himself, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was stunned.


    Even though he had seen great winds and waves, he still felt trembling and silent from his heart when he saw this scene.


    "What do you want to do?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven asked uneasily, and immediately his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of fear.


    "Do you think I can kill you with my eleven separate bodies and my master?" the evil spirit in his eyes smiled, and Qin fan looked at him.


    "Hum, wishful thinking. Separation is separation. How can it be compared with this master! You attack me with so many separation, but you''re just bluffing!" he cheered himself up and killed the Supreme Master with red eyes.


    "Originally I wanted to give you a chance, but now you don''t seem to need it. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    His face was cruel. At the next moment, twelve Qin fan, desperate to kill heaven, ran over and killed him at all costs.


    Qin fan''s separation is not an ethereal existence, but a killing machine with killing means.


    So when Qin fan concentrated his firepower against the supreme killer of heaven, we can imagine how embarrassed his situation was. It meant the end before the beginning, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "How is it possible? You were not my opponent ten years ago, but now you can threaten me. It''s impossible. It''s not true..."


    Under the crazy rolling, the retreating Supreme Master of killing heaven panicked.


    At this moment, he really smelled death.


    Because under the crush of twelve Qin fan, he had no chance to fight back.


    Aside, the overlord thought he would come to fill the number of people without taking too much risk, but now he felt like walking on thin ice after he really saw Qin fan''s ability.


    This is the premise that Qin fan didn''t deliberately target him and didn''t dare to think about it. Once Qin fan deliberately targeted him, he really had only a dead end and had no chance to live.


    Therefore, when he noticed that the Supreme Master of killing heaven was defeated again and again and had no vitality, the tyrant supreme did not dare to stick to it any longer, resolutely withdrew and fled the world of death in an instant.


    "The bully is gone. Now it''s 14 to one. Guess if I can kill you?" Honghuang and Xingchen joined in, and Qin fan threatened.


    "What do you want?"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "I can not kill you or let you go, but I have a condition. You have to give me all the five elements and real yuan in your hands." looking at the eyes of the supreme killer, Qin fan put forward the condition.


    "No way! If you have other conditions, I may promise you, but I can''t give you those three real yuan!" without thinking, the Supreme Master killed heaven and cut the railway without any room for discussion.


    "Since you are so sure, I have nothing to say. If I kill you, I can still get them!"


    After that, Qin fan immediately increased the intensity of the attack, all kinds of energy were crushed up, and frantically killed the Supreme Master of killing heaven to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although they are both the cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm, at the moment, killing heaven is equivalent to facing one master of the supreme realm and 13 masters whose cultivation accomplishments are infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    What''s more, the 14 Qin fans who are facing at the moment are united in mind and spirit. They cooperate seamlessly with each other and have no flaws at all.


    It is conceivable that when Qin fan tried his best to kill him to death, there was no way back for killing the Supreme Master.


    For him at the moment, even if he is the cultivation of the supreme realm, death is only a matter of time. There is no chance of life, let alone escape.

 Chapter 1785

    In the dark universe, Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven had fought fiercely for three years. They could be said to know their roots.


    At present, under Qin fan''s stormy attack, the Supreme Master of killing heaven reluctantly insisted on three incense sticks and began to fall into a desperate situation. He was full of holes and bruises. He looked miserable.


    "Wait, I''ll give it to you!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Even though the Supreme Master of killing heaven was unwilling, when he could not see the hope of living, he resolutely begged for mercy.


    "It''s late! If I kill you, I can still get three elements of real yuan!" Qin Fan said proudly, and the strong evil spirit emitted from him was creepy.


    "If you dare to force me again, I will destroy three elements of real yuan now, so that you will never get five elements of real yuan!!!"


    Seeing that Qin fantie was determined to kill himself, he saw that the pale sky killing Supreme Master immediately came out and held the Sanxing Zhenyuan sacrifice in his hand, and was able to destroy it at any time.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stopped.


    "The three elements are real yuan for you, I just want to live!" the bloody eyes showed a frightened look, and the Supreme Master of killing heaven trembled. The threat brought to him by the fourteen Qin fans was a disaster of destruction, and his heart was like death.


    "OK, I agree. Give me the three elements of real yuan and I''ll let you go!" Qin Fan said calmly, which was a compromise.


    "If you don''t keep your word, you will be destroyed!" he gave Qin fan a sharp look and threatened the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    At the next moment, he threw three lines of real yuan without hesitation.


    At the same time, he left in the shape of electricity, ran away and disappeared completely.


    "Boss, do you really want him to leave? It''s a case of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Are you sure you don''t kill him?" seeing the supreme killer escape, the five spirit beasts were anxious and frowned.


    "My goal is Sanxing Zhenyuan!" looking at the Sanxing Zhenyuan in the palm of his hand, Qin Fan said with bright eyes.


    "But after all, he is the cultivation of the supreme realm. What if he calculates what you should do in the future?" Lin Xiao asked with the same worry.


    Put away the Sanxing Zhenyuan. Qin Fanyi looked them in the eyes and replied, "from the moment I refined my life style and reached the supreme state, it is doomed that they will never hope to defeat me again. I won''t let them have this opportunity."


    "The supreme killer of heaven came here to seize the Shuixing Zhenyuan in your hands, and he specially called the tyrant supreme to come in case of accidents, but he never thought that you were so strong that he not only failed to take the Shuixing Zhenyuan, but also let you take the Huoxing Zhenyuan, Tuxing Zhenyuan and Jinxing Zhenyuan!" he smiled happily, Bingyue''s spirit is strong, and there is endless excitement in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Next is the wood line real yuan. As long as I can get the wood line real yuan, I can get the source force of the five elements!" Qin Fan said excitedly with an expectant look in his eyes.


    "In this battle, you defeated the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant. The news will soon reach the holy and pure world. At that time, those supreme masters will look at you with admiration. It can be said that in this battle, you have established your reputation. Even if you haven''t gone to the holy and pure world, those masters don''t dare to despise you." the five spirit beasts said generously and were elated.


    "I don''t care what they think, just hope to be able to protect you, that''s all!" after glancing at them, Qin fan directly came to the independent space and continued to practice in isolation.


    As the five spirit beasts said, the news that Qin fan, who had just been promoted to the supreme realm, defeated the supremacy and heaven killing supremacy with his own strength soon spread all over the holy and pure world.


    Although there are few supreme masters in the holy and pure world, they were shocked when they learned the news.


    You know, the cultivation gap between the supreme masters is not very big. It''s really surprising that Qin fan can hang them two long-standing supreme masters alone just after he breaks through.


    Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian learned the news and came to xianjuding for the first time to inform Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "What are you talking about? The Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant joined hands to rob the water in the death world. Zhenyuan was hanged and beaten by Qin fan?"


    His black eyes showed a look of consternation. Hongyuan ancestor didn''t calm down for a moment. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "It''s absolutely true. We have verified this in person. Not only that, Jin Xingzhen yuan, Huoxing Zhen Yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan in the hands of the Supreme Master of killing heaven have also been robbed by Qin fan!" Feng Yingtian added.


    "When did this happen?" he jumped up, and Hongyuan asked.


    "Seven days ago, we came to you as soon as we got the news." Feng Jiujian said calmly.


    "It''s time to go and get the Sanxing Zhenyuan back!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Hongyuan ancestor said excitedly. At this moment, the whole person was like beating chicken blood, and his blood was boiling all over.


    "Shifu, Qin fan is not the little shrimp in the past. It''s not difficult to see that he is the strength of the supreme state from his ability to defeat the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant. If you ask him for Zhenyuan at this time, I''m afraid he won''t buy it." looking at Hongyuan''s ancestor bitterly, Feng Jiujian said with worry that his trip would be hot face and cold ass.


    "At the beginning, I traded with him with five spirit beasts. The Sanxing Zhenyuan should have been mine, but Feng Qingyang was killed. Now he got the Sanxing Zhenyuan, and it''s time to give it back to me." the ancestor of Hongyuan was proud of his way and determined that Qin fan would surely hand it over.


    In this regard, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    However, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t speak. They let Hongyuan''s ancestors go to the death world of the universe.


    The realm of death.


    Qin fan had just closed the pass, and the ancestor of Hongyuan came with Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian in high spirits.


    "Where is Qin fan? Let him come out to see me!" when he saw the ice moon and the five spirit beasts, the ancestor of Hongyuan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "My boss has just closed the door. What can you tell me?" the five spirit beast said bluntly and didn''t want to disturb Qin fan.


    "Tell you what? What are you? Besides, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and the ancestor of Hongyuan mocked.


    If Qin fan hadn''t been asked by Sanxing Zhenyuan, he would have given the five spirit beasts two ears.


    Got killed!


    The five spirit beasts were very unhappy, but after all, Hongyuan was the strong one in the supreme realm. He could only hold it no matter how unhappy he was.


    "I''ll report!" seeing the situation, bingyue said wisely and hurriedly went to find Qin fan.


    In the independent space, bingyue looked at Qin fan apologetically and said, "I really don''t want to disturb your retreat, but Hongyuan came with his two disciples. They came fiercely and scolded the five spirit beasts. There''s no way. I can only come to you."


    "Ancestor Hongyuan? What is he doing here?" Qin Fan said with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but if there is no accident, it should be related to Sanxing Zhenyuan. After all, although Feng Qingyang took Sanxing Zhenyuan, he didn''t give it to him after all. Now he knows that you have recaptured Sanxing Zhenyuan. He must want to pass." bingyue youyou said.


    "Want to go over?" sneered. Qin fan stood up and said sarcastically, "it depends on his face. He even wants to go back. He is delusional!"


    When bingyue went to find Qin fan, the ancestor of Hongyuan kept scolding the five spirit beasts because he was the supreme realm.


    At the beginning, the five spirit beasts were still suffering, but the more the ancestor Hongyuan scolded, the worse he heard. When he said frankly that he was an animal and didn''t understand personnel, the five spirit beasts became angry.


    "You''ve gone too far!" said the five spirit beasts with blood red eyes and clenched fists.


    "Why, not convinced? You, a mole ant who controls the territory, dare to shout in front of me? If it weren''t for Qin fan''s face, I would have killed you! Kneel down for me, and I want you to know that the supreme dignity can''t be blasphemed!" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and the ancestor of Hongyuan roared.


    At the same time, a terrible force was suppressed on the five spirit beasts in an attempt to make them kneel down.


    However, the five spirit beasts clanked with their iron bones, clenched their steel teeth and carried the terrible power, unwilling to surrender.


    However, there is a difference in strength between the dominant realm and the supreme realm. Even if the five spirit beasts are not happy, they can only surrender under absolute power.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts fell to their knees with a thump under the suppression of terrible power, and their seven orifices bled.


    "Hum, are you here to threaten me?"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Then Qin fan appeared in front of the five spirit beasts out of thin air, forcibly pulled him down, and injected a pure life force into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Just now I asked the little beast to come to you, but he refused! But don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at you!" with a smiling face, Hongyuan explained.


    "Haven''t you figured out what''s going on? He''s not a little beast, he''s my brother, the brother who shares life and death with me!" Qin fan''s face was livid, so he looked at Hongyuan''s ancestor coldly, and his anger was creepy.


    On the other side, Hongyuan''s grandfather was stunned.


    No matter how big his heart was, when he saw this scene, he realized that something was wrong and provoked the wrong people. The position of the five spirit beasts in Qin fan''s heart was far beyond imagination.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    The ancestor of Hongyuan was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to the death world this time?" Qin fan was angry and his face was blue.


    "I heard that you defeated the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony some time ago and got three lines of real yuan. I''m here to congratulate you!" looking at Qin fan with an embarrassed face, Hongyuan said frankly.


    "Congratulations are not necessary, but you should not just come to congratulate me?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless looking into his eyes.


    "Well, in those days, the five spirit beasts were exchanged for the three element real yuan. The five spirit beasts returned to you smoothly, but I didn''t get the three element real yuan from beginning to end. Now that the three element real yuan has returned to you, can you give it to me?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, old ancestor Hongyuan said shamelessly.

 Chapter 1786

    "So, you''re here to ask for Sanxing Zhenyuan this time?" Qin Fan said angrily, sneering at the eyes of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "In the transaction of that year, you got five spirit beasts, but I didn''t get three elements of real yuan, so to speak, you just fulfilled your original promise, and I can''t be regarded as embarrassing you. I hope you can speak with heart, don''t let me cold." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, old ancestor Hongyuan pressed step by step and didn''t leave a way back.


    "I want to ask, who is Feng Qingyang?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "He is my apprentice."


    "I took the five spirit beasts from Feng Qingyang and gave him Sanxing Zhenyuan. From the moment he left the death world, it meant that our transaction had been completed. Later, he was killed by someone and robbed Sanxing Zhenyuan. It was not my fault that he was not good at learning. Now the Sanxing Zhenyuan in my hand was robbed from the Supreme Master of killing heaven. It''s my fault What''s the matter with you? You want to get back Sanxing Zhenyuan from me, isn''t it too rude and unreasonable? "Qin Fan said in an orderly way, not humble and arrogant.


    "So you''re not going to give me three real yuan?"


    Although it was expected, he was rejected face to face, and Hongyuan''s ancestor was still angry.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you, but that I don''t give you a reason!"


    At this moment, Hongyuan ancestor''s heart was as cold as water.


    In the past, he would have torn his face to be hard, but Qin fan''s ability to defeat the supremacy of killing heaven and hegemony by himself is enough to show his strength.


    It would definitely not be a wise choice if we were to be tough with him now.


    Therefore, after repeated internal struggles, although Hongyuan ancestor was very unhappy, he did not resist.


    After weighing, Hongyuan took a deep breath, forced down his anger, then looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "well, it''s meaningless for you to get these five elements. Without the power of the five elements, you can''t refine them to get the power of the five elements. If you give them to me, I can promise you any conditions. I''m willing to help you if I can do it."


    Let''s go!


    In order to get the five elements real yuan, the ancestor of Hongyuan put all his eggs in one basket and wanted to complete the transaction with Qin fan at any cost.


    "Now you have nothing to attract me." Qin fan sneered.


    "Aren''t you going to give me the five elements real yuan anyway?" his face was gloomy. Hongyuan''s father''s face was iron green. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with an angry look, and his eyebrows were subconsciously frowned.


    "You can''t talk so hard. You''d better exchange with me when you find something that can rival the five elements real yuan, but at least now there''s nothing I can see in your hands." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    The rejected Hongyuan ancestor was angry, but he adhered to the bottom line and tried not to conflict with him.


    After a moment''s silence, the ancestor of Hongyuan took a deep look at Qin fan and said, "I''ll come back to you again. Also, you can''t keep the five elements true yuan!"


    At the end of his speech, Hongyuan''s grandfather waved his big hand and left directly with Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian.


    "It''s wishful thinking to take five elements of real yuan from you!" Lin Xiao said angrily as he looked at the leaving ancestor of Hongyuan.


    Qin fan didn''t think so. Looking at the five spirit beasts whose injuries had not healed, he asked, "how are you?"


    "Nothing, but the old man humiliated me by virtue of his cultivation. I will settle this account with him sooner or later!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and the five spirit beasts were unhappy.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Practice hard." Qin fan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Now that you have four of the five elements, it will soon be exposed. I''m worried that those supreme realm masters in the holy and Qing world will try their best to come to trouble you." a worried expression looked at Qin fan, and bingyue clenched her lips and asked anxiously.


    "I''m in the world of death. If you''re not afraid of death, they can come!" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    Although he hasn''t been to the holy and pure world, he doesn''t pay attention to the supreme masters in the holy and pure world at all. After all, with his current strength, the general supreme is not his opponent.


    Having said that, Qin fan was worried about the masters of Hongyuan and the supreme killer of heaven, and calculated the masters around him.


    So before preparing to close, Qin fan glanced at Lin Xiao and others and said: "You''d better not leave the death world these days. If you have to leave, remember to say hello to me. In addition, linger and Qingcheng are refining their gods. If they plan to go to the holy land for experience, remember to let them tell me that I will accompany them to the Holy Land in person. We can''t leave the handle to the supreme killer of heaven and others now."


    Lin Xiao understood. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, boss. I know what to do next."


    "That''s OK. If it''s all right, I''ll continue to close the door. You can come to me if you have any questions!" Qin fan told me.


    He doesn''t want the tragedy that happened to the five spirit beasts to be staged on anyone again.


    Qin fan became famous in the first World War.


    In the next three years, the heaven was quite stable, and the masters did not dare to come without authorization.


    On this day, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng found Qin fan.


    "Has refined the divine personality?" glanced at their two women, and Qin Fanchong asked.


    "Well, we''re going to the holy land for divine experience. We didn''t intend to tell you, but Lin Xiao and Xiao Wu insisted that I come and tell you that you''re so busy..."


    Ye Qingcheng wanted to say something, but before she finished, Qin fan raised his hand and motioned her not to go on.


    "Isn''t the lesson that happened to Xiao Wu and Lin Xiao profound enough? I don''t want you two to follow suit. Don''t say I''m fine now. Even if I have something, I have to go with you in person." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If you leave, what will you do in the world of death? If the supreme killer of heaven and others come to kill you by surprise, it''s hard to say." Bai linger said uneasily.


    "I have thirteen separate bodies in total. It''s enough to leave two separate bodies here. All right, don''t say more. I''ll go with you now!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Immediately, Qin fan left the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaotic separation, and the Buddha and the rest of the separation went straight to the holy land with Bai linger and ye Qingcheng.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, they came to the holy land smoothly.


    "This is the holy land. Next, you two will experience here. I will ensure that the Supreme Master and the master do not interfere, but the experience can only rely on yourself." a book looked at them seriously, and Qin fan told them.


    "Don''t worry, we will never let you down." Ye Qingcheng said confidently.


    "It''s far more complicated than you think. There are dangers everywhere, but I''m sure you can be the master through the test!" Qin fan encouraged them.


    Next, Qin fan''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    Bai linger and ye Qingcheng looked at each other and began to practice in the holy land.


    They lived and died together with Qin fan for countless years and experienced various life and death dangers.


    Although the number of shots is not much, they are extremely experienced. Therefore, even without Qin fan''s protection, they are still full of confidence and have absolute confidence and assurance in completing the experience and mastering.


    After Qin fan settled Ye Qingcheng and Bai linger, he disappeared, but his powerful divine consciousness covered the whole holy land like an impenetrable net. Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed.


    In the past three years, although Ye Qingcheng and Bai linger have narrowly escaped death and repeatedly encountered danger in the holy land, it is gratifying that everything is under control and there are no accidents.


    But on this day, the appearance of Capricorn beast and elemental snake broke the balance, and made Ye Qingcheng and Bai linger face great enemies and panic to the extreme.


    "What? How did they appear here?"


    Looking at the elemental snake and Capricorn beast attacking himself one after another, ye Qingcheng frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that they are coming for us. It''s best to be prepared." Bai linger whispered.


    Nodded, ye Qingcheng stopped talking and put all his energy on the elemental snake and Capricorn beast.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to come here!" looking at the Capricorn opposite, the snake mouth of the element spits out people.


    "Don''t you come too!" the Capricorn sneered with a cold hum.


    "They are Qin fan''s women. Since you dare to fight them now, aren''t you afraid of Qin fan''s trouble? It''s no joke!" the snake of the element said sharply and took the initiative to mention Qin fan.


    "That guy can defeat the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant. Who is not afraid? But people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. What''s the use of fear? I have no choice." shrugged, the Capricorn beast sighed and shook his head.


    "It seems that we are each other. In this way, we can divide the two, one by one. It''s better to go back." the snake of the element said in a loud voice.


    "That makes sense, then I''ll take this!"


    He looked at Bai linger with sharp eyes. When the voice fell, the Capricorn ran over directly.


    At almost the same time, the snake of the element met Ye Qingcheng and wanted to defeat him as soon as possible.


    "Capricorn, you''d better know what you''re doing now. Qin fan spared you many times, but you still dare to kill me now. When we meet again next time, Qin fan will not let you go!" Bai linger angrily looked at the Capricorn.


    "Don''t worry, after today, I won''t let Qin fan have a chance to see me again!" sneered. The Capricorn beast smiled and didn''t take her threat seriously.


    "Hum, since that''s the case, I''ll show you my power!"


    Seeing that he could not threaten the Capricorn beast, Bai linger''s face was cold and killed him without hesitation.

 Chapter 1787

    At present, the elemental snake has divine personality, which is the cultivation of dominating the environment.


    In contrast, ye Qingcheng refined the master and cut off the three corpses, but the three corpses have not been able to integrate.


    So now she is the realm dominated by the demigod, which is very different from the elemental snake. Even if she tries her best, she can''t resist his attack.


    "It''s no use, you haven''t been able to prove the master, and I, the Supreme Master, have no opponent. If I hadn''t told you, I would have killed you!" jokingly looked at Bai linger, and the elemental snake shouted, arrogant.


    "Hum, so what? I''m not easy to bully."


    There is nothing you can do to fight the elemental snake. Ye Qingcheng knows that if you want to defeat him, you can only find another way.


    So when he saw his contemptuous posture and didn''t pay attention to himself at all, ye Qingcheng looked cold, offered up the red skeleton without hesitation, and burned it at all costs.


    "Well, what is this?"


    When I really saw the hot flame burning in the posture of burning all things in the world, the elemental snake''s face changed greatly, couldn''t help taking a breath and retreating again and again.


    However, the appearance of the red skeleton is really amazing. In addition, the elemental snake is too careless, so at the moment, when the danger is approaching, he can''t avoid it and falls into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, not only the elemental snake was involved, but also the Capricorn beast who fought with Bai linger was affected, and screamed bitterly.


    On the contrary, Bai linger was unprepared for this attack, but the red skeleton seemed to know her and avoided her perfectly under the control of Ye Qingcheng.


    "Poof..."


    Red skeleton is a taboo formula. Once it is displayed, it will eat the body.


    At this moment, ye Qingcheng reluctantly displayed the red skeleton and was immediately eaten back. He immediately half knelt on the ground and vomited blood in a big way.


    Seeing this, Bai linger came to her for the first time to heal her and help her get rid of the danger as soon as possible.


    A moment later, after ye Qingcheng''s face eased, Bai linger asked: "how are you? Do you care?"


    "It''s all right. No one can die."


    He reached out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. After standing up, ye Qingcheng took a look at the direction of Capricorn beast and elemental snake. His face was blue and said, "although the red skeleton is powerful, they are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. It''s almost impossible to kill them with the red skeleton. In my opinion, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    "That makes sense, let''s go!"


    He nodded solemnly. Bai linger didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately helped Ye Qingcheng and was ready to take her away from here.


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s possible? Or do you really think the red skeleton can threaten us?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Capricorn beast rang.


    Following the sound, he and the elemental snake stood in place unharmed, slightly embarrassed, but the red skeleton did not really affect them.


    "Hey, you two are all right!"


    Staring at them in a daze, the red skeleton, which has always been unfavourable, even ate flat at this moment.


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s really useful for you to deal with the masters below, but it''s not enough for us. Also, don''t waste your time, you can''t be our opponent." the elemental snake said angrily.


    The next moment, it and the Capricorn beast began to kill seriously and spared no effort.


    "What should I do?"


    Where have you seen such a battle? In front of the masters who dominate the territory, they are at the end of their tether. They don''t know what to do next.


    "What else can we do? We can only fight with them! Besides, we have no worries!" Bai linger smiled at the end.


    She firmly believed that Qin fan must be watching what happened here in a corner, but he didn''t think it was time to show up, so he didn''t hurry out.


    "You''re right. We have nothing to be afraid of. What we should really be afraid of is the two of them!" nodded approvingly, and ye Qingcheng smiled confidently.


    Capricorn and elemental snake don''t understand why they can laugh at this time.


    However, they were ordered to come, there was no way out, and they had to kill them immediately.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Capricorn and elemental snake crazily hanged Bai linger and ye Qingcheng.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control and their lives were even in danger, a calm voice sounded.


    "Are you two sure you want to kill them?"


    In an instant, when hearing this sound, Capricorn and elemental snake stopped at the same time.


    As the saying goes, what you are afraid of will come. Sooner or later, Qin fan appears.


    The moment they realized something was wrong, Capricorn and elemental snake immediately instinctively wanted to escape from here, but the next moment, they found that the surrounding space had long been sealed and there was no possibility of leaving.


    Until this moment, the two of them who smelled the smell of death dared to hesitate, and immediately knelt down in fear.


    One second is arrogant and domineering, and the next moment is like grandson.


    Seeing the performance of Capricorn beast and elemental snake, ye Qingcheng''s two women were stunned and speechless. At the same time, they also had a new understanding of Qin fan''s strength.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of Bai linger and ye Qingcheng.


    At the same time, two groups of strong life force covered their bodies, making their wounds heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hoo hoo, you''re here!" Bai linger said, looking at Qin fan bitterly.


    "I''ve been watching it all the time. It''s also an indispensable step for you to practice divinity," Qin fan explained.


    "We have already cut off the three corpses. Next, as long as we fuse the three corpses, we can be the master." Ye Qingcheng said softly.


    "You go to fuse the three corpses and give them to me!" Qin fanrou said, looking at them painfully.


    Skillfully nodded. The next moment, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng immediately walked to the side and sat down and began to fuse the three corpses.


    Capricorn and elemental snake, on the other hand, were shivering and shivering on the ground.


    They knew Qin fan''s means and the good and bad luck this time. Therefore, under the threat of death, they were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to look up.


    "I spared you two more than once. If something like this happened today, don''t you two have anything to say?" he glanced at them without expression, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Senior, I deserve to die, but I can''t help it. According to the supreme order, I, a mole ant who dominates the territory, have no capital to compete..." looking at Qin fan, the Capricorn explained, with a look of despair in my eyes.


    "Tell me, I want to know what''s going on?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It was the Supreme Master who asked me to come here to take your woman. I made it clear in front of him that I didn''t dare to offend you or provoke you, but he threatened me. If I dared to be afraid of him, he would kill me directly. I really have no choice. I hope the elder can see clearly!" the Capricorn beast shivered, and the nervous expression didn''t look like a fake.


    "You are threatened and have no choice. It is indeed worthy of sympathy, but this is the reason why you kill my woman?" Qin Fan said with ferocious eyes.


    "I, I..."


    "Heaven''s evil can still live. If you do it yourself, you will die. You do it yourself, and I can''t help you. Go to death!" Qin fan cruelly sentenced the Capricorn beast to death.


    "No, sir, I don''t want to die..."


    When he realized something was wrong, the Capricorn screamed.


    But this time, Qin fan did not show mercy.


    At the next moment, the Capricorn animal''s body turned into ash, directly into a burst of smoke, disappeared and was completely killed.


    Soon, the Capricorn animal''s divine personality appeared, and Qin fan resolutely put it away.


    "What do you have to say?" Qin fan''s cold eyes looked at the element snake like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "I, I am the woman who came here to rob you at the order of Hongyuan''s father. Like Capricorn, I can''t help myself. If I don''t come, Hongyuan''s father will kill me. This is no joke!!!" the elemental snake explained, shivering.


    "So?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless.


    "So I''m innocent. I hope you can show mercy and don''t kill me."


    The elemental snake has no bottom.


    The moment the voice fell, it directly incarnated into the state of elements, trying to escape Qin fan''s eyes and leave here.


    "Hum, do you want to go? Do you think you can leave here without my consent?" with a disdainful cold hum, Qin Fanba had full confidence in leaving the elemental snake.


    "You, what do you want?" said the weakening elemental snake.


    "Capricorn can die, so can you! This is the price you pay for killing my woman!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "I''m not your human life. It''s not that easy to kill me." seeing Qin fan don''t buy it at all, the snake of the element simply broke out and tried to break out of the siege and leave here. His body disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared.


    "It''s really difficult for me to kill you with the cultivation of dominating the territory, but now I''m not the master, but the supreme! If you''re really not afraid of death, why are you afraid of Hongyuan? Since he can kill you, so can I!"


    After that, Qin fan did it.


    Ordinary physical attacks are not very powerful for the elemental snake. However, when Qin fan and even the cultivation of Zunjing show spiritual attack and soul attack, he can really feel that the breath of the elemental snake gradually weakens and the roaring sound becomes lighter and lighter, until he can''t hear it at last.


    Soon, a divine figure suddenly appeared, which was the divine figure of the elemental snake.


    So far, the two masters below the supreme realm, Capricorn beast and elemental snake, have paid a heavy price. They have disappeared completely.


    Qin fan took this opportunity to get two gods, which could give Ling Xue and the saint a chance to become masters, which could be regarded as fulfilling his original promise.

 Chapter 1788

    Just after the Capricorn beast and the elemental snake were killed, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng also successfully completed the fusion of the three corpses and successfully proved to be the master.


    At the moment, they opened their eyes and stood up. They could clearly feel that their temperament had undergone earth shaking changes. They were very different from before.


    "Congratulations on being the master. From now on, you two will also be the masters of the realm." Qin fan was elated and happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you kill those two beasts?" Bai linger asked in surprise when he saw that the Capricorn beast and the elemental snake were all destroyed.


    "I have given them a lot of opportunities. This time they want to kill you. I can''t find a reason to leave them." Qin fan smiled calmly and wrote lightly.


    "They just said they were ordered to catch us. There must be someone behind them." Ye Qingcheng said angrily.


    "I can guess without asking. If there is no accident, it must have something to do with Hongyuan ancestor and the Supreme Master of killing heaven." Qin fan sneered and said angrily.


    "Is it them? What do they catch us for? Do they want to use us to threaten you to get five elements real yuan?" Bai linger was surprised.


    "Maybe."


    "Are the five elements Zhenyuan really so tempting that several powerful people in the supreme state deliberately want to get them?" Ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Who knows? Well, anyway, you two have finally completed the experience and proved to be masters. We have two more masters in the God of death realm. In this way, there are five masters in the God of death realm!" he grinned happily, and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "All this is your credit. Without you, we have no chance to get in touch with the divine personality, let alone prove the dominance." Ye Qingcheng said gratefully, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "You are my woman. It''s my duty to make you strong and what I want to see. I hope you all have the ability to protect yourself." Qin Fan said with satisfaction, embracing their small waist.


    "We have proved the master, but Xueer and the saint haven''t proved the master yet. What do they do?"


    Bai linger asked softly, hoping that they would also have a chance to become masters.


    "Didn''t you get two gods just now? When you go back, they can refine them into masters." Qin fan''s words made Bai linger and ye Qingcheng look at each other.


    But soon, Bai linger looked at him with an expression of what he thought and asked, "do you mean to kill Capricorn and elemental snake and get two gods?"


    "This is also one of the reasons why I want to kill them!" Qin fan nodded proudly.


    "Originally, you have already thought of everything!" Ye Qingcheng cheered up.


    "Well, it''s been three years. It''s time for us to go back."


    Immediately, Qin fan, with his two daughters, returned directly to the death world of the universe.


    When Ling Xue and the saint each got a divine personality, they were so excited that tears filled their eyes and they were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    You know, not everyone can have this divine personality. It''s better than that time dominates heaven. I once lost my divine personality. Now I dream of getting a divine personality, but I always have no chance and no such ability.


    "I can''t believe that one day, I can also get the divine personality and have the opportunity to become the master." looking at the divine personality in the palm of my hand, the saint burst into tears.


    "I have, so will you." Qin fan spoiled.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan asked Ling Xue and the saint to refine their divine personality, while Bai linger and ye Qingcheng continued to consolidate their realm and strive to make themselves strong.


    "Boss, did you see Dao Tian when you came in?" Lin Xiao asked loudly in the hall.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanlang said, "I see, but I avoided him. What''s wrong with him?"


    "What else can I do? I just want to ask you for a divine personality. After all, with his current ability, the possibility of getting a divine personality to become a master is very small, almost impossible. If he has no way, he can only come to you." Lin Xiao said frankly.


    "I don''t have a divine personality for him now. After all, Xiao''er, Yao''er and yue''er haven''t got it yet."


    After all, it''s a divine personality, not just a gift.


    Although he sympathizes with Daotian, Qin fan will consider others only on the premise of meeting his own people.


    At least at this stage, he has no divine personality to give Tao Tian.


    "Shall I go out and drive him away?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "No, if he wants to be outside, let him be outside. It doesn''t have much impact on us. Let him." he waved his hand and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I have to tell you. Three days ago, Feng Yingtian came." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and Lin Xiao said leisurely.


    "The wind wins the sky? What is he doing here?" Qin fan frowned. His black eyes showed a surprised look.


    "He said he knew the whereabouts of muxing Zhenyuan and told you that if you want to know, go to the xianjuding in Hongyuan world, and Hongyuan''s ancestor will tell you!" said Lin Xiao with a frown, "Boss, I think it''s a fraud. The ancestor of Hongyuan planned to get the five element real yuan. Now that he knows the wood element real yuan, he will tell you? I think it''s definitely not easy. You''d better weigh whether to go or not."


    "It seems that he still doesn''t give up!" sneered. Qin fan shook his head as he said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "Go, of course. Anyway, I''m idle now." Qin Fan said defiantly, full of confidence.


    "But what if he plans on you?" the five spirit beasts came up and asked anxiously.


    "I have refined my life completely now, and my accomplishments have reached the supreme realm. With the Heavenly Sword in hand and my thirteen separate bodies, the general supreme is not my opponent at all. Even if he calculates me, he can''t do anything to me!" Luo Ao smiled, and Qin fan looked down at me with full confidence.


    "If you really want to go, I''ll go with you." the ice moon, who hasn''t spoken all the time, threw her voice, and her words were very firm.


    "I have to face the ancestor of Hongyuan. He is a strong man in the supreme territory. You can''t help when you go. You''d better stay in the death world. In addition, I''ll keep the flood and famine separately to avoid accidents." looking at the ice moon, Qin Fan said rationally.


    "However, the grandparent of Hongyuan made it clear that he wanted to calculate you. What if you had something wrong?" Bing Yue was worried and frowned.


    "At your level of cultivation, you should understand that everything is based on absolute strength. If Hongyuan wanted to calculate me, he also wanted him to have this strength. If he didn''t have strength, everything would be utopian!" Qin Fan said with a cold hum.


    He has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength. Everything is under control.


    "No matter what, you should be careful. The ancestor of Hongyuan is a mad dog. In order to get the five elements real yuan, he will do anything!" he was still worried, and bingyue told him again and again.


    "I''ve got four five elements real yuan, so I''ll send Mu Xing real yuan. Don''t worry. I''ve experienced so much along the way. I know what to do every step. Even if Hongyuan ancestor wants to calculate, I have to weigh it!"


    He looked at them calmly. Immediately, Qin fan left the Honghuang separation, and then directly left the death world and went straight to the Hongyuan world.


    Xianjuding. Qin fan came here again.


    Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian are waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    When Qin fan appeared here out of thin air, they immediately crawled on the ground, respectful and respectful, and did not dare to neglect.


    "The wind wins the sky (wind nine swords) and pays respects to the elder!" they said piously.


    "Hongyuan ancestor is up there?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" I didn''t dare to look up. The wind beat the sky and said.


    Nodded, Qin fan flew directly above the top of Xianju.


    Long after Qin fan left, Feng Yingtian and Feng Jiujian looked at each other, and then they got up.


    "Feel no, his strength seems to have improved a lot compared with the last time we saw!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the wind beat heaven''s heart palpitation.


    "How can I not feel it? I feel it''s difficult to breathe when he''s safe. No wonder the supreme killer and the supreme tyrant are not his opponents. This strength is really terrible!" Feng Jiujian said angrily, his face slightly pale and extremely unbearable.


    "I hope everything goes well this time!"


    "The experts of the whole holy and pure world work together. No matter how powerful he is, as long as his cultivation has not reached the divine realm, he has only the power to subdue the Dharma!" he tilted his mouth, the wind nine swords dominate his airway, and he was very confident in his words.


    And Qin fan came to the top of Xianju alone.


    Just as the wind wins the sky and the wind nine swords said, the ancestor of Hongyuan has been waiting for a long time.


    When Qin fan appeared here, Hongyuan ancestor quickly stood up and was very excited.


    "You''re coming!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Hongyuan''s ancestors said.


    "What''s the purpose of your deliberate plan to let me come here? It should not be just for the sake of muxing Zhenyuan?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "You already have four of the five element real yuan. Don''t you want to get the wood element real yuan to make up the five element real yuan?" Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that without the power of the five elements, you can''t refine the real yuan of the five elements?" Qin fan calmly responded.


    "Yes, having the power of the five elements is the premise of refining the five elements Zhenyuan. Now I know the specific whereabouts of the wood element Zhenyuan. That''s the same sentence. As long as you are willing to give me the four Zhenyuan in your hand, you can mention the conditions casually. As long as I can do it, I will not let you down!" I looked at Qin fan with hot eyes, and the old ancestor of Hongyuan never died.


    "Shall we gamble?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Gamble? What?" he was stunned and asked Hongyuan.


    "Just bet five real yuan."


    "Tell me." he seemed very interested, and Hongyuan asked.

 Chapter 1789

    "I know you''ve always wanted to get the five element real yuan. I''ll give you a chance. You take me to find the wood element real yuan, and we''ll compete fairly. If you get the wood element real yuan, I''ll give you the four element real yuan in my hand immediately, and I won''t go back; if I get the wood element real yuan, you won''t have the idea of the five element real yuan in the future."


    Staring into his eyes, Qin Fan said his thoughts.


    Hongyuan''s father didn''t think so, but when he really heard Qin fan''s words, his eyes were shining. He immediately looked at him and said, "are you serious?"


    "At least it''s the cultivation of the supreme realm. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "OK, I hope you keep your word!" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, old ancestor Hongyuan said excitedly. After all, this is a glimmer of hope to get the five elements real yuan. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Where is muxing Zhenyuan? Take me to have a look!" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "In the dark world. I just got the news."


    After that, the ancestor of Hongyuan no longer hesitated and took Qin fan to the direction of the dark demon world.


    "At present, besides you, how many people know the specific whereabouts of muxing Zhenyuan?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "I don''t know, but almost all the supreme masters in the holy and pure world are looking for the five elements Zhenyuan. Since I can know, I''m sure they may know. But anyway, we can''t delay any longer. If we want to get the wood element Zhenyuan and gather the five elements Zhenyuan, we must get to the dark demon world as soon as possible." calmly look at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongyuan''s ancestor said generously.


    Originally, I wanted to ask if he arranged the elemental snake to go to the holy land to kill Ye Qingcheng and Bai linger, but the elemental snake is dead. After all, there is no real evidence. Judging from the urine of Hongyuan''s ancestor, even if he arranged it, he won''t admit it.


    Therefore, Qin fan simply thought that nothing had happened and followed him in the direction of the dark demon world half a meter behind him.


    The dark demon world is in a field Qin fan has never set foot in.


    When Qin fan really entered the dark demon world under the leadership of Hongyuan''s ancestor, he could feel the surging magic gas here, which was shocking.


    Even though he is the cultivation of the supreme realm, he still feels creepy and silent when he is in the dark demon world.


    "Are you sure what you just said is serious?" after coming to the dark demon world, Hongyuan ancestor didn''t hurry forward, but looked back at Qin fan''s eyes and asked.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you, but what I want to tell you is that even if it''s fair competition, it''s not easy for you to get the wood line real yuan from under my eyes." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "You just need to remember what you said. I''ll try!"


    After talking, Hongyuan''s ancestor didn''t grind Ji and took Qin fan to a dark forest.


    Although he has been around the world for so many years, Qin fan still couldn''t help taking a breath when he really came to the dark forest, because the towering trees in the dark forest were glowing with different colors.


    There are blood red, dark green, Zhan blue, yellow, etc. in short, any color you can see in life can find corresponding trees in this forest, giving people a very magical feeling.


    "What''s the situation with these books?" he asked uncontrollably, and Qin fan was stunned.


    "I''m also the first time to come to this place. Don''t say you''re surprised, so am I!" after taking a serious look at Qin fan, Hongyuan''s ancestor said bluntly.


    "Don''t say, I''ve really seen a lot. I didn''t expect the big tree to have strange colors. It''s incredible!" Qin fan nodded and sighed.


    After glancing around, Qin fan continued to ask, "since you are here for the first time, do you know the specific location of muxing Zhenyuan?"


    "Of course, I''ve locked it. Just follow me. Don''t worry, I''ll compete fairly with you." old Hongyuan looked up with a proud smile, always giving people a very uneasy feeling.


    Next, the two of them shuttle through the dark forest.


    After about half a column of incense, the old ancestor of Hongyuan suddenly stopped, looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "muxing Zhenyuan is near you and me. Now I''m not sure where it is, so it''s time for us to gamble our luck."


    "Come on!"


    With the experience of accepting the four real yuan, Qin fan has full confidence and confidence in accepting the wood line real yuan, although so far he is not sure where the wood line real yuan is.


    On one side, the ancestor of Hongyuan was like beating chicken blood. He immediately looked around like electricity.


    At the beginning, Qin fan thought he knew the specific location of muxing Zhenyuan and thought about looking for an opportunity to start.


    But after careful observation for a moment, he found that the ancestor of Hongyuan really didn''t know where mu xingzhenyuan was. Now he is like a headless fly running around.


    Seeing this, Qin fan knows that he can only rely on himself if he wants to get muxing Zhenyuan.


    So when he calmed down, he began to look around.


    As time went by, Qin fan and Hongyuan ancestors came here for more than three incense sticks in the twinkling of an eye.


    But what makes people desperate is that three incense sticks have passed, and they still can''t find the specific location of muxing Zhenyuan, which makes people desperate.


    "How''s it going, cable?"


    After three incense sticks, Hongyuan''s ancestor still beat eggplant like frost, and asked anxiously.


    "No, are you sure that muxing Zhenyuan is really here?" Qin fan asked again and again.


    "It can''t be wrong. I''m sure the real yuan of the wooden bank is here." Hongyuan''s ancestor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "That''s strange." Qin fan murmured, his face more dignified.


    While talking, Qin fan felt a strong breath lurking in the whole dark forest and became alert immediately.


    "Don''t hide and pinch, come out!" Qin fan''s face was cold, and Qin fan''s voice was like nine Heavenly God thunder, roaring.


    At the next moment, a mass of black magic gas appeared in front of me and condensed into a beautiful young woman, which was amazing.


    "Eh, how did you find her? Why didn''t I notice it?" when I saw the beautiful woman in black, grandfather Hongyuan was surprised.


    "Hei Yaoji, younger generation, pay a visit to the two predecessors." she crawled on the ground and said in fear.


    "I don''t see. You are a master." he looked at heiyaoji up and down, and Qin fan was surprised.


    Then he continued to ask, "I ask you, where is mu Xingzhen yuan? Have you ever seen it?"


    "Wood line real yuan? What is wood line real yuan?" heiyaoji said in surprise. The stunned expression didn''t seem to be pretending to be crazy.


    "It''s a mass of Aura!" Hongyuan explained.


    "Something like this!"


    Qin fan took out Jin Xingzhen yuan, Shui Xingzhen yuan, Huoxing Zhen Yuan and Tu Xingzhen yuan, hoping heiyaoji could have a more intuitive understanding.


    However, when the ancestor of Hongyuan saw that the four elements were taken out by Qin fan, the tiger''s body was shocked, and his black eyes immediately showed a look of greed.


    You know, this is the four element real yuan he dreamed of!


    "I didn''t know what you said about muxing Zhenyuan at first, but I know it from you. A few years ago, there was a aura that broke into the dark forest. It was very good at hiding itself and even pretended to be like a big tree, but it didn''t do any harm, so I didn''t take it seriously, but I''m sure the muxing Zhenyuan you''re looking for was there Here. Also, the dark forest was not colorful at first. Since the wood bank Zhenyuan came in, the whole forest has become like this, "heiyaoji explained.


    "What are you talking about? You say the color in the dark forest has something to do with muxing Zhenyuan?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After hearing what Hei Yaoji said, Qin fan immediately understood what was like beating chicken blood.


    "I don''t know if it''s related to the arrival of muxing Zhenyuan, but I''m sure it was after muxing Zhenyuan came that the dark forest became like this!" heiyaoji said decisively.


    "I see!"


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Qin fan suddenly smiled and took action immediately.


    "What do you know?"


    Hongyuan''s grandfather looked at Qin fan who left with a confused face. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, he was unwilling to give up, so he immediately blinked to heiyaoji, looked at her with red eyes and asked, "I ask you, where is mu xingzhenyuan? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you now!"


    "It''s no use killing me, sir. I really don''t know where the real yuan of Mu Xing is. If I knew, I would have said it." heiyaoji said innocently and trembled.


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but seeing heiyaoji, it seemed that she really didn''t know. Even the death threat didn''t work.


    In desperation, Hongyuan Lao Zu glared at her fiercely. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and immediately ran after Qin fan in the direction of lightning.


    Anyway, as long as he gets the wood line real yuan, he can get the complete five line real yuan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Eh, people?"


    Soon, the advancing ancestor of Hongyuan suddenly stopped.


    He was surprised to find that Qin fan disappeared out of thin air. At least there was no smell of him in the whole dark forest.


    Just when he was puzzled, the next moment, Hongyuan ancestor was surprised to find that the trees with various colors around him had become unimaginably dim, and some even restored the colors they should have.


    "How could this happen? Where did Qin fan go?"


    Noting the changes of the trees around, the look on Hongyuan''s face became more and more dignified.


    He began to realize that Qin fan was very likely to have found muxing Zhenyuan, and he still had no clue. He didn''t even know where Qin fan had gone, which was disturbing.


    As time went by, the trees around darkened faster and faster.


    A moment later, when all the trees returned to their normal color, Qin fan''s voice suddenly rang and said, "I promise! I''ve got the real yuan of the wooden line!"

 Chapter 1790

    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan''s body appeared in front of Hongyuan''s ancestor from emptiness to reality.


    When he saw Qin fan again, the ancestor of Hongyuan was stunned and speechless, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were also filled with shocked colors. He couldn''t believe that he got the wooden real yuan in the dark forest in front of himself.


    However, we haven''t seen the real yuan of the wooden line yet, and the ancestor of Hongyuan refused to admit it.


    "The wood line is really yuan? Where is it?" the voice trembled slightly, and the ancestor of Hongyuan asked with an iron blue face.


    Qin fan was ready and knew he would ask, so he immediately spread out his palm and suddenly a mass of green energy appeared in his hand.


    "Eh! How on earth did you do it? Why did you find muxing Zhenyuan when I was with you? I couldn''t accept the cruel fact. Old Hongyuan was angry and clenched his fist very dissatisfied.


    "There is a destiny in the dark, and you can''t force anything!" Qin fan comforted.


    "So, you''ve gathered all the five elements and real yuan?" he looked at Qin fan with both eyes, and the ancestor of Hongyuan asked restlessly.


    "Yes!" nodded Qin fan.


    "It''s no use. You don''t have the power of the five elements. Even if you get the five elements real yuan, it doesn''t make any sense. In this way, you can give me the five elements real yuan, and you can put forward any requirements and conditions, and I will promise you immediately!" Hongyuan''s ancestor has become a little irrational and said with red eyes.


    "Who told you I didn''t have the power of the five elements?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Can you say... You also have the power of the five elements? It''s impossible!" looked at Qin fan with a stunned expression, and old ancestor Hongyuan said with a stunned face.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    At the next moment, Qin fan exuded the power of the five elements, which surprised Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    "The power of the five elements! You really have the power of the five elements. How deep you hide!!!" looking at Qin fan with red eyes, Hongyuan felt cheated.


    "In front of you, I never said I didn''t use the power of the five elements. You always thought I didn''t have the power of the five elements!" sneered, Qin Fanba.


    He was speechless. At this moment, Hongyuan''s father wrote a lot and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, I have succeeded in this wooden real yuan. We can get the source power of the five elements by collecting the five elements real yuan. We''d better see you later." Qin fan was ready to leave immediately after he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Do you really think you can get out of here?"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan turned to leave, Hongyuan''s ancestor sneered, and his voice made people''s scalp numb.


    Qin fan, who was about to leave, couldn''t help stopping after hearing the words of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "What do you mean by that? Why, do you still want to kill people and goods? It''s impossible to kill me with your strength!" sneered Qin fan, who didn''t care.


    "I know you have thirteen separate bodies and one original. Of course, I am not your opponent alone, but if the Supreme Master of killing heaven, the supreme tyrant and those supreme masters in the holy and Qing world all join hands? Guess we can kill you hand in hand?" the eyes were as sharp as a sword. The ancestor of Hongyuan said sharp words, so he looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "What do you mean by this? You unite with the Supreme Master of the holy and pure world to deal with me?"


    Vaguely felt bad. Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face turned pale at this moment.


    "I don''t have such a great ability to unite with the supreme masters of the holy pure world to deal with you, but your rise scares them. Imagine that you, a person who has just become the supreme, can attack the heaven killing supreme and the hegemonic supreme with your own power. Can those old things in the holy pure world be at ease with such a terrible existence? Almost all of the thirteen separations are the cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm, which is a great trend The power is too terrible, so death is your only way back, which is why they can put down their grievances and prejudices and join hands! "In the words, the ancestor of Hongyuan hit the nail on the head and directly explained the reason why the supreme masters of Shengqing world joined hands.


    "Are they alone?"


    The powerful mind enveloped the whole dark demon world. So far, Qin fan has found no abnormality.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. They''ll be here soon. Also, I''ll decide your five element real yuan! You have to give it if you don''t give it, you have no choice!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, Hongyuan ancestor roared loudly.


    "Hum, wolf ambition, I knew you told me that muxing Zhenyuan was nothing good, but I didn''t expect you to calculate me with the whole Shengqing world. In that case, go to hell." Qin fan, who threw out the Heavenly Sword in his black eyes, said angrily.


    The next moment, he killed him with the Heavenly Sword without hesitation, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing that Qin fan was angered and clenched the Heavenly Sword, Hongyuan''s face changed greatly and he immediately became vigilant.


    There was no accident. At the next moment, Qin fan wrestled with Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Qin fan came to kill people, so every move contained terrible murderous spirit, which forced Hongyuan''s ancestor to retreat again and again, and he couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    "It''s no use. They''ll come soon. You can''t escape!!!" the ancestor of Hongyuan snapped, destroying Qin fan''s confidence step by step.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill you, it''s enough for me!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan offered chaos Zhenli unreservedly and abused him to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although he was also the cultivation of the supreme realm, the crazy Qin fan was very aggressive. One move at a time put great pressure on the ancestor of Hongyuan, so that he couldn''t resist the terrible attack at all.


    After more than a hundred moves, under the edge of Tianjian, Hongyuan''s ancestor took the move.


    He was stabbed in the abdomen, bleeding on the spot, which was terrible.


    The reinforcements didn''t arrive. Hongyuan''s grandfather was burning with anxiety, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Qin fan''s attack becoming more and more violent, at this time, the two top experts of the old enemy killing heaven supreme and xiongba supreme entered the dark demon world and went straight to the scene of the battle.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan boy, we meet again!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Supreme Master of killing heaven laughed recklessly.


    At this moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a corpse without temperature, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, this time I want to see where you''re going!" the tyrant shouted, which burst out endless murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The others?"


    He stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Hongyuan''s grandfather vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi with relief. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Coming soon, your task is finished!" glanced at him, and the overlord said bluntly.


    "I ask you, where is mu Xingzhen yuan?"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven looked at Hongyuan and asked.


    "So he collected five elements of real yuan?"


    Slightly stunned, the eyes of the Supreme Master of killing heaven immediately became greedy, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which was frightening.


    "Yes, the five elements are all in his hands now. Besides, this boy deceived me. He has the power of the five elements!!!"


    Hongyuan''s grandfather said with red eyes that the green veins on his forehead were raised and he was very unwilling.


    "What? He has the power of five elements! It seems that it''s unreasonable not to kill him today!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven strengthened his determination to kill Qin fan, and he showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    On the other hand, Qin fan never thought of this situation before he came. After all, he combined the whole Shengqing world to deal with himself. He didn''t dare to think of this script.


    At this moment, all this happened in good faith and didn''t give him breathing time at all.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay while the supreme masters of Shengqing world didn''t come. He wanted to kill the three of them as soon as possible, so as to avoid too much pressure later.


    So the next moment, in the stunned eyes of the supreme killer of heaven, the supreme tyrant and the ancestor of Hongyuan, Qin fan decisively released all the twelve parts and the original except the Honghuang separation, and decisively surrounded them.


    In an instant, the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony, who had great psychological advantages, were stunned.


    Looking at Qin fan''s separation around them, they seem to have the feeling of a nightmare, silent.


    "Boy, it''s no use this time. All the supreme masters of Shengqing world will come. It''s meaningless even if you release all your parts!!!" he frowned and killed heaven in a fierce voice.


    "If so, why haven''t they come yet?" Qin fan sneered.


    "They''ll be here soon!!!" the overlord stressed.


    "So, that is to say, there is still some time before they arrive. I just took advantage of this time to kill you!"


    Put down the cruel words. At the next moment, Qin fan decisively let all his separate bodies crush them and spare no effort to kill the three of them to death.


    "No, be careful!!!"


    Hongyuan''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum, since you have the courage to calculate me, you should be ready to be killed and die!" Qin fan looked at them with hatred and said ferociously.


    With the determination to kill, Qin fan did not hesitate, resolutely sacrificed the power of chaos, extinction, yellow elimination, chaos, spiritual attack and soul attack, and killed the three of them at any cost. Thirteen to three.


    Qin fan had an absolute advantage in quantity, and his strength was also crushed. He directly defeated the three of them and couldn''t bear it.


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" old Hongyuan, who was already injured, couldn''t hold on, and hurried with a pale face.


    If this continues, he will be the first of the three to be killed.


    "It should be soon. I''ll hold on!" glanced at Hongyuan''s ancestor and comforted the Supreme Master of killing heaven, but he was also very uncertain.


    "Don''t dream. You don''t have a chance to wait for them. Go to hell!" Qin Fan said fiercely, killing people. He didn''t want to give them a chance to live at all.

 Chapter 1791

    Under the crazy killing, the situation of killing heaven supreme, tyrant supreme and Hongyuan ancestor became more and more embarrassing.


    Seeing that they would pay for their lives under the havoc of 13 Qin fan, suddenly, ten strong breath rushed to Qin fan, which surprised Qin fan''s face.


    On the contrary, the Supreme Master of killing heaven, who was deeply at the end of the road, felt these fierce breath, and their blood boiled one by one.


    They''re saved!


    "Come! They are coming at last!" roared with excitement, and the overlord said excitedly.


    "Hum, I''d like to see where you''re going to escape next!" he wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth and said ferociously to the Supreme Master of killing heaven, which burst out a cold murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the voice fell, the ten masters of the supreme realm appeared around. Each of them gave off an unparalleled breath, which was frightening.


    Even if Qin fan was prepared, he was in despair when he saw the thirteen supreme masters around him.


    If these people join hands, even if he is divided into war, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    "Ha ha, heaven won''t kill me!" laughed loudly, and Hongyuan ancestor shouted.


    "Qin fan, your time of death has come!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven was ferocious, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    At this moment, Qin fan was really flustered.


    Although he looks light on the surface, in fact, his heart has long been surging and anxious to the limit.


    "Predecessors, I Qin fan have no resentment with you. This should be the first time to meet you. I don''t think there''s anything to offend you. Are you sure you want to listen to slander and harm me?" glanced at the experts in the supreme realm, Qin fan''s face was green.


    "Boy, you have so many parts, and the actual combat ability of each part is comparable to the supreme state, which is a great threat to us. Your existence makes us feel uneasy."


    The one who spoke was Yu Tianshen Zun, who was quite famous among the experts in the supreme realm.


    "Having a separate body is my ability. Is it wrong to be strong?" Qin fan asked his soul when he looked into his eyes.


    "If you can achieve the cultivation of the divine realm, it''s really not wrong, and all of us have to be respectful to you, but it''s a pity that you are not. As both supreme, why should you be stronger than us? It''s not that we can''t accommodate you, but that you shouldn''t appear at all!" the Royal God was indifferent.


    "I can see it. You just can''t see me, can you?" with a cold hum, Qin fan understood that it''s impossible to have a good end today. These people came to kill him.


    "You guys, this guy is insidious, cunning and scheming. That''s why he can rise to the supreme in such a short time. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him. It''s good for you and me." afraid Qin fan has shaken people''s determination to kill him and killed the supreme one cruelly.


    "Yes, if he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in the holy and pure world, and we, the powerful people in the supreme territory, will be afraid of him. Only when he dies, can we be at ease!" added Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "Well, boy, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Maybe this is your destiny!"


    Coldly looked at Qin fan. At the next moment, the Royal God''s face was cold and waved directly to the people to kill.


    At the command, I saw that the thirteen strongmen in the supreme realm were like released from the evil prison one by one. All of them were ferocious and killed Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Qin fan, who had no choice, had to bite the bullet.


    At the next moment, his twelve separate bodies and the Buddha immediately wrestled with the thirteen masters of the supreme realm, so that the whole dark demon world fell into endless Madness at this moment.


    As the master of the dark demon world, Hei Yaoji, the master, was stunned when she saw such a scene.


    You know, all who come in are the strong ones of the supreme realm, which can''t be compared with him, the mole ant who dominates the realm.


    Where dare you hesitate? Heiyaoji abandoned the dark demon world and ran away. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    She doesn''t want to die here.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Let''s say that Qin fan had enough strength to fight with the thirteen strong men in the supreme territory opposite.


    Qin fan''s master is invincible. With the Heavenly Sword in hand, he is invincible.


    But his separation was embarrassed. After all, separation had no destiny, but his cultivation was infinitely close to the supreme realm. In fact, he had not reached the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Therefore, when facing the top experts such as the Supreme Master of killing heaven, Qin fan''s separation was soon defeated, and he couldn''t stop the fierce wind and rain.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect such a day, boy? Today I''ll frustrate you and make you completely destroy your form and spirit!" sneered at Qin fan, and the Supreme Master killed heaven shouted. The cold murderous spirit filled Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Now it''s a one-on-one situation. Are you sure you can kill me?" Qin fan angrily said.


    "One-on-one? It''s just self deception! I admit that your self is really powerful, and your strength of separation is not bad, but only your self has refined your life. That is to say, among so many of you, only you are the cultivation achievement of the supreme realm, and the rest of your separation are extravagant. Your cultivation is unlimited, but you still don''t reach the supreme realm. Am I right? So , as long as there is enough time, it''s nothing to kill your part, and your self is doomed! "


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven is as bright as a mirror.


    He saw through Qin fan''s weakness and everything was under his control.


    "Your heart is like a snake and a scorpion. It seems that you guys will do anything to kill me. You''d better pray that you can kill me this time, or I''ll make you go away in the future!" Qin Fan said with hatred, looking fiercely into the eyes of the supreme killer.


    "Don''t worry about it. I promise that after today, you will be destroyed. Not only you, but also your wife, son, daughter, brother and everyone in the death world will be destroyed. I can''t feed the tiger!"


    In the face of Qin fan, the supreme silk of killing heaven didn''t mind saying what she wanted, and was extremely ferocious.


    Just when Qin fan wanted to say something, suddenly, the overlord succeeded.


    I saw that the yin-yang split was directly shot in the head by his cruel means, and the flesh was destroyed, making the yin-yang split the first to be killed.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    The yin-yang separation was killed. Next, the stars separation, the devil heart separation and the death separation paid the price one after another. Qin fan was under increasing pressure and couldn''t stand it at all.


    What makes Qin fan collapse even more is that at the moment, his original statue is surrounded by the Supreme Master of killing heaven, the ancestor of Hongyuan, the Supreme Master of hegemony and the supreme god of resisting heaven.


    The four of them joined hands and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the one? Four to one, how much chance do you think you have?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven asked proudly.


    "I think you have neglected something?" Qin fan asked coldly after glancing at the four of them.


    "Ignore what? What do you mean by that?" Hongyuan asked with a dark face.


    "I have succeeded in all the five elements Zhenyuan. According to you, as long as I have the power of the five elements, I can easily refine it. Do you think if I refine the five elements Zhenyuan with the power of the five elements and obtain the source power of the five elements, the four of you are still my opponent?" Qin Fan said madly.


    At the same time, he directly began to refine the five elements Zhenyuan. Seeing that Hongyuan''s ancestors and others looked at each other, he was even more anxious.


    "No, this boy wants to refine the five elements real yuan. We have to stop him!"


    With a posture like facing a great enemy, Hongyuan ancestor shouted loudly, nervous and at a loss.


    "Do it!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was also impatient and rushed up like lightning.


    "Hum, take my sword!"


    Qin fan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, suddenly saw that Tianjian could form a tight sword net under his control, and forcibly blocked the four of them out.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the crazy sword spirit, the four supreme realm masters retreated one after another and couldn''t get close at all.


    Facing Qin fan''s original statue, they realized how terrible Qin fan''s strength was. It was so powerful that it was beyond imagination, and even subverted their understanding for a time.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, the ancestor of Hongyuan was anxious and said, "no, if he goes on like this, he will refine the five elements Zhenyuan. Once he gets the five elements source power, his attack power will soar. At that time, our efforts will be in vain. We must kill him before he refines the five elements Zhenyuan!"


    While talking, all the twelve parts of Qin fan were killed, and the remaining nine experts in the supreme realm were also killed.


    In other words, the scene now is Qin fan''s own face alone against 13 top experts in the supreme realm. Qin fan is reluctantly supported by his sword net alone, but he has reached the end of the crossbow and may not be able to stop at any time.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s only hope for survival lies in the source power of the five elements.


    If refining the five element Zhenyuan and obtaining the five element source force can not reverse the situation and turn the tide, he will only have a dead end in the face of the joint encirclement and killing of the thirteen supreme realm strongmen.


    "You guys, this guy has obtained the five elements Zhenyuan and is refining with the power of the five elements. We absolutely can''t let him get the source power of the five elements, so now we must get the power of unity and break his defense. Only killing him can stop everything!"


    Seeing that the sword net could not be broken for a long time, the ancestor of Hongyuan roared loudly, hoping that everyone would join hands to be serious, otherwise they would pay the price.


    When they learned that Qin fan was refining the five elements of Zhenyuan, they were all flustered. They dared not hesitate immediately.


    At the next moment, led by the ancestor of Hongyuan, a group of 13 powerful people in the supreme territory joined hands to kill them, put all their strength into the sword net.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The most powerful blow gathered all the strength of the 13 top supreme realm strongmen. It can be imagined that although the sword net''s defense was powerful, it couldn''t be stopped at all and was split in an instant.


    At the same time, the terrible power also bombarded Qin fan and severely abused him to death.

 Chapter 1792

    In the last second, the five elements Zhenyuan was refined to obtain the source power of the five elements. The next moment, it was besieged by 13 top experts in the supreme realm.


    Before Qin fan could react, his flesh and blood was bombarded by the terrible force. His body lost control on the spot and hit a towering ancient wood surrounded by ten people.


    There was a bang.


    I saw the towering ancient wood cut off by the waist in an instant.


    The castration did not decrease. Qin fan''s body continued to hit back and broke ten ancient trees one after another. Then he hit a huge stone and stopped.


    Power does not spare people.


    A group of powerful people in the supreme realm led by the supreme god of killing heaven and the Supreme God did not stop at all. They continued to crush him and killed him to death.


    More importantly, they coveted Qin fan''s five element real yuan and wanted to take advantage of the chaos and take it as their own.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan, whose body hit the ground hard, vomited blood. His heart was broken and he was in pain.


    Fortunately, his body is the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao level, and he has also trained the Taigu golden body. Therefore, even if he was subjected to such a terrible impact, he still has a breath and will not be killed.


    "Eh, I can''t see that your physical defense is so powerful!"


    I thought this blow was enough to kill him, but when Qin fan got up from a pile of rubble, all the people, including the Royal God, were stunned and speechless.


    "A group of rats, come on!"


    The body is surrounded by five color source forces. The wounds on Qin fan heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, subverting understanding.


    "Eh, that, that''s the source power of the five elements! That boy even refined the five elements real yuan to get the source power of the five elements!!!"


    When he really saw the five color power on Qin fan, the overlord took a breath and retreated again and again. His eyes showed an incredible look and couldn''t accept all this.


    "You have seen the strength of this boy. If you can''t join hands to kill him this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. Not only that, we will all be deeply doomed!" the old ancestor of Hongyuan said with an iron blue face, and was angry about Qin fan''s refining the five element Zhenyuan and getting the five element source power.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, the supreme killer of heaven took the lead and killed him. It was unstoppable.


    At almost the same time, the grandfathers of Hongyuan and the supremacy of xiongba, who understood the interests, did not hesitate and resolutely opposed them.


    Even though they knew that the source force of the five elements was very powerful, they had no way out but to fight hard.


    For them, if Qin fan is not killed in this war, their life will be difficult in the future. Qin fan, who has the source power of the five elements, will certainly take revenge one by one and make them doomed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the joint attack of thirteen supreme strongmen, Qin fan was seriously injured at the moment. The reason why he could stand was entirely due to his strong perseverance.


    Qin fan knew in his heart that this war was either life or death. These supreme masters were ferocious one by one. They didn''t give him a chance to live at all. They killed him at all costs.


    In this way, he can only put all his eggs in one basket and attack with the five elements source force that has just been refined. He hopes to turn the tide with the five elements source force, make them afraid, and then look for an opportunity to leave.


    At the moment, under his control, the source force of the five elements turned into thousands of arrows, which really pushed back the supreme realm strongman killed by Zhang Kuang to a certain extent.


    However, Qin fan''s injury was too serious. At the moment, after reluctantly exerting the source force of the five elements, his body was evacuated instantly. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and his body was uncontrollably paralyzed on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    "The boy is dead. We''ll kill him together. He can''t carry it!"


    Originally, he was afraid of the source force of the five elements, but he really saw that when Qin fan limped to the ground without contact and vomited blood, Hongyuan''s father''s face was cold and brutally killed him.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Seeing Qin fan gradually losing consciousness and about to be killed, at the critical moment, jianlingjian Jiuhe Daoxiang took over Tianjian, decisively broke through the dark demon world and escaped with Qin fan''s body.


    "Hey, chase!"


    The unexpected scene surprised everyone.


    After all, no one expected that Tianjian could take Qin fan away with him on the premise of losing his reaction. It''s amazing.


    The Heavenly Sword devours and refines the imperial sword. It has unparalleled power.


    However, it is only a sword after all. Although it is very powerful, it faces a group of super strong people in the supreme realm after all.


    It is conceivable that it is almost impossible for him to leave with Qin fan. Even if he has this heart, he does not have this power.


    Soon, Tianjian and Qin fan were besieged by a group of super strongmen in the supreme territory led by Hongyuan''s ancestor, leaving them with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Want to go? Hum, can you go without my permission?" the bloody eyes burst out a cold murderous spirit, and the Supreme Master of killing heaven said cruelly, with a cruel voice, which was frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Worried about the long night and many dreams, Hongyuan ancestor didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he immediately killed him.


    At the same time, the remaining supreme realm experts also ran over and killed Qin fan at any cost.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the cruel means, Qin fan, who had long been at the end of the crossbow, could no longer hold on.


    There was no accident this time. Even though there was Tianjian guarding Qin fan, Qin fan''s body was destroyed. Only three souls and seven souls were attached to Tianjian. Tianjian escaped with Qin fan''s three souls and seven souls before killing the Supreme Master of heaven.


    "No, the boy''s soul has escaped. We must not let him escape!" with an expression of consciousness, Hongyuan''s ancestor roared and chased him at all costs.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without Qin fan''s physical constraints, Jian Lingjian Jiuhe Daoxiang completely mastered the Heavenly Sword. With Qin fan''s three souls and seven souls, he kept shuttling through the space in an attempt to get rid of the thirteen supreme pursuers.


    The thirteen supreme masters, led by the Supreme Master of killing heaven, did not mean to give up. They chased frantically and vowed not to stop until they died.


    So, three days have passed.


    In these three days, Tianjian didn''t know how many space planes he shuttled, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of killing heaven supreme and others.


    In a circle, Tianjian returned to the dark demon world again and found heiyaoji, the master of the dark demon world.


    A sword suddenly appeared in front of her. Heiyaoji, who had just got back, changed her face.


    She recognized at a glance that the sword was owned by Qin fan, but heiyaoji didn''t understand the purpose of Tianjian here.


    Moreover, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang have no ability to communicate with other people except Qin fan because they are sword spirits.


    He realized that if he continued like this, he was very likely to be doomed, and he couldn''t escape from heaven with Qin fan''s three souls.


    Therefore, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang weigh again and again, and finally decide to give Qin fan''s three souls to heiyaoji, hoping that she can guard Qin fan''s last hope of life.


    Tianjian hurried away after leaving three souls. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s three souls, heiyaoji''s face changed greatly and hurried forward to put it away.


    Before she could figure out what the situation was, the supreme killer of heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan were killed.


    Seeing this, heiyaoji fell to her knees with a plop and didn''t dare to raise her head at all.


    "Have you seen the Heavenly Sword?" Hongyuan asked with a dark face.


    "Yes, it, it ran away in that direction!" Heiyao Ji shivered.


    "Come on, what time do you waste on her? Chase her quickly. If you delay it any longer, it will escape!" the supreme killer shouted with an impatient expression.


    Nodded. Hongyuan, who wanted to say something, wanted to stop talking. Finally, he left with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others.


    After confirming that the strong ones in the supreme realm left, heiyaoji was relieved and slowly got up.


    Then Hei Yaoji took out the three souls left by Tianjian and murmured, "who are you? Why do the powerful people in the supreme realm want to kill you? Are you also the supreme?"


    Staring at Qin fan''s three souls and seven spirits, Hei Yaoji looked carefully for a moment and suddenly her eyes were full of energy. She said, "if it''s really the supreme three souls and seven spirits, can I get my life and become the master if I erase them? Hey, is it all Providence?"


    At the next moment, a strange fire appeared in heiyaoji''s palm and burned Qin fan''s three souls.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Qin fan''s three souls were torn apart and issued a unwilling roar.


    In contrast, Hei Yaoji saw a cruel smile on her face and said, "freedom is doomed. God is helping me become Supreme..."


    The next moment, under the burning of different fire, Qin fan''s life suddenly burst out and appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    At the moment when she saw the life, heiyaoji looked very happy. She immediately held the life in her hand and wept with joy.


    But what she didn''t notice was that the strange fire didn''t burn all Qin fan''s souls. Another yuan God escaped and disappeared in the dark forest.


    "Mingge! Ha ha, heaven helps me too! I didn''t expect that the pie falling from the sky hit me on the head!"


    Holding her life tightly, heiyaoji was so excited that she was incoherent.


    But soon, with a conscious attitude, she lowered her voice, dared not speak again, and immediately disappeared.


    Besides, Qin fan had only one yuan God to escape. Even Hei Yaoji didn''t notice it, but the Honghuang separated body far away in the death world vomited a mouthful of blood essence and turned pale in an instant.


    "Are you okay, boss?"


    Seeing that Honghuang was separated like this, the five spirit beasts and others were stunned and hurried forward to ask.


    "My life was killed... My life was robbed..."


    Looking at the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, the orc king, bingyue and others, Honghuang separated into a desperate way, kept shaking his head, and his face showed a look of despair.

 Chapter 1793

    As soon as the words came out, the five spirit beasts and others all stared at him in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You, you''re not kidding? If your true self is really killed, your part should be destroyed. You can''t be alive." bingyue questioned, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of confusion.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t lie to you. On this trip, my father went to the dark demon world under the leadership of father Hongyuan and successfully got muxing Zhenyuan. But no one thought that father Hongyuan joined hands to kill the Supreme God and colluded with the supreme masters of Shengqing world. There are 13 supreme realm masters. Although my father and I tried their best, they are not their opponents after all." With a sigh, the old ancestor who clenched his steel teeth said in despair.


    It is said that Qin fan was surrounded and killed by 13 supreme realm masters. Even bingyue couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    "What''s next?" Bing Yue asked with a frown.


    "All my twelve parts were killed. Although I fought hard, I couldn''t stop their attack and was killed. Fortunately, Tianjian escaped with my three souls. But the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others pursued me. Three days later, Tianjian returned to the dark devil world and handed my three souls to Hei Yaoji, the master of the dark devil world, but I didn''t expect that Hei Yaoji would be killed Fortunately, at the moment when Hei Yaoji got the life, I had an original God to escape, which was the reason why the Honghuang separation disappeared. "I said my experience in one breath, and the Honghuang separation sighed with endless despair.


    "There''s another yuan God who hasn''t died, boss. Do you still have a chance to live?" the five spirit beasts said with clenched fists.


    "Theoretically speaking, there is still a chance to live." Qin fan nodded and said seriously.


    "What do we need to do? Although you and I still have a glimmer of hope, we won''t give up!" the orc King clanked with clenched fists, especially determined.


    "Now I have only one yuan God left. The yuan God is very weak. It has only 49 days to hide in the dark forest of the dark demon world. This is the limit that the yuan God can persist. Once 49 days later, the yuan God will completely disappear." Qin fanlang said with a deep face looking at them.


    "It''s simple. You tell me where the dark demon world is. I''ll go and bring back your yuan God. Forty nine days is enough!" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "No, you can''t go. You used to guard the holy beast in the holy and pure world. Your identity is too obvious. Once you appear, your whereabouts will be exposed, and my weak yuan God will be found." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then I''ll go! Those supreme masters don''t know me!" bingyue stood up.


    "You can''t do it either. You''ve been famous for a long time. The supreme killer of heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan all know you!" Qin Fan said grimly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll admit the master!" Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    "No, after all, you have dominated my death world for so many years and have been in public for so many years, and Hongyuan''s ancestors and others have seen you!"


    "What about that? Who do you think is more suitable?" some big headed, five spirit beasts asked with red eyes, burning with anxiety.


    "Chaotic demon ape!" seeing the chaotic demon ape standing quietly in the distance, Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    Not far away, when I heard that Qin fan''s original was killed and his life was taken away, the chaotic demon ape was in grief and life was better than death.


    He only hated that he had no ability to help Qin fan. He was very upset, but he didn''t know what to do.


    But just then, when hearing Honghuang shouting his name, the chaotic demon ape tiger body was shocked and looked over foolishly.


    "Boss, am I really competent?" hurriedly came over, and the chaotic demon ape was not confident.


    "What level of cultivation are you now?" glanced at him, and Qin fan asked knowingly.


    "No boundary."


    "That''s enough. If you want to go to the dark demon world to bring out my yuan God, would you like to go?" Hong Huang asked earnestly.


    "Yes! As long as I can help you, even if I die, I will never frown!" the chaotic demon ape clanked.


    "Well, this arduous task is up to you. Can you bring my Yuanshen out, and all the hopes are in your hands!" Qin fan entrusted with an important task.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of hardship or death, but I''m afraid of screwing up this matter. After all, it''s related to your life. I can''t delay..." with red eyes, the chaotic demon ape said from the bottom of my heart.


    "Brother of so many years, I believe you, no one is more suitable to complete this task than you!" walked over and patted him on the shoulder, Qin fan encouraged.


    "The boss said so. Let go. No one will blame me for you. We all believe you!" the five spirit beasts also came forward and threw their voices to the ground.


    Since he came to Tianwaitian, the chaotic demon ape felt that he had no place to play.


    Although he has been practicing hard in obscurity, so that his current cultivation is infinitely close to the demigod master.


    But without God, he could never break through the limit.


    I thought Qin fan was in trouble now. He couldn''t help him. He couldn''t help him at all.


    But no one thought that at this moment, God made people, he was entrusted with an important task, so that Qin fan''s life and death were all tied together.


    In the face of Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others who trust themselves very much, the chaotic demon ape solemnly nodded and cut the nail and cut the railway: "since you trust me so much, you can rest assured, boss, I''ll go! Even if you die, I''ll bring back your yuan God!!!"


    "Well, I''m sure you can finish it."


    Immediately, Qin fan put the route to the dark demon world into his mind, and told him the matters needing attention along the way, so that he could be prepared.


    Because of the urgency of time, the chaotic demon ape did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately took action and went straight to the dark demon world.


    After the chaotic demon ape left, Qin fan looked at bingyue and others with red eyes and said, "the supreme killer of heaven and others did not kill my yuan God. He will certainly not let us go. Therefore, from now on, the death god world will be extremely dangerous. We must leave here imperceptibly."


    "Leave here? Where can we go?" the five spirit beasts asked in amazement.


    "You can go anywhere. In short, you can''t stay here." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Are you sure they will kill them?" bingyue asked seriously.


    "It''s not sure, it''s sure and certain. They will never give up until they get rid of the roots!" Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    "It''s a good thing to be locked by the power of the supreme realm. Although the universe is large, is there a place where we can stand?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously, shaking his head as he said, in great despair.


    "It''s man-made. Don''t worry. I''ve already figured out where to go." Qin Fan said sternly, "let''s get ready. After three incense sticks, we''ll leave. We must not let the death god world be kidnapped by the Supreme Master of killing heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going on in an orderly way


    No one expected that the arrogant Qin fan was still like a rising star at this moment, and fell at this moment.


    Under the guidance of the line of Honghuang separation, the chaotic demon ape came to the dark demon world smoothly.


    Chaos demon ape rarely appeared, so no one paid attention to him at all. Even if he entered the dark demon world and came to the dark forest, no one paid attention to him.


    Because Honghuang told me the specific location of the yuan God, everything went quite smoothly. The chaotic demon ape found the remaining yuan God of Qin fan very smoothly.


    The moment Qin fan''s original God was put away, the chaotic demon ape was very happy.


    But he knows that there is also a black Yaoji here. That black Yaoji is cruel and ruthless. She is by no means a good stubble.


    More importantly, she killed Qin fan''s three souls and captured the life grid. Now she is refining the life grid and trying to become the supreme. The chaotic demon ape doesn''t want to provoke her and wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, when the chaotic demon ape put away Qin fan''s only remaining yuan God and was ready to leave here quietly, a cold and bone piercing voice rang. Hearing the sound, the chaotic demon ape''s face changed greatly.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his instinctive feeling told him that it was absolutely related to heiyaoji.


    More importantly, the breath made him crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "Yes, who is it?" the chaotic demon ape deliberately pretended to be very frightened, and then explained, "I have no intention to disturb my master''s cultivation. I hope you will forgive me."


    "My body is a chaotic demon ape. Yes, the cultivation of quasi demigod dominating the environment. Although my strength is a little poor, if you are willing to stay and serve as a mount for me, I will find a way to give you a divine personality and give you a chance to become a master!"


    "Shenge? What the elder said is true?"


    Although he wanted to leave here as soon as possible, in front of heiyaoji, the chaotic demon ape had to show a surprised look. After all, any boundless master could not resist the temptation of the divine personality. He is no exception.


    "Of course it''s true. Of course it depends on your performance!" heiyaoji said proudly.


    "As long as the elder can give me a divine personality and let me become the master, I chaotic demon ape is willing to do the work of dogs and horses!" the chaotic demon ape crawling on the ground immediately expressed his attitude and vowed.


    "Well, next I will practice in seclusion. You will protect the Dharma for me. When I leave the customs, I will certainly give you a divine personality and never break my promise!" heiyaoji said with satisfaction.


    "Follow the orders of your predecessors!" the chaotic demon ape cut the nail and cut the railway.


    a matter of expediency.


    In front of Hei Yaoji, the top master who dominates the territory, the only thing the chaotic demon ape can do now is to act according to the wind. Only in this way can he save his life and Qin fan''s last yuan God.


    Although he was in a panic, he couldn''t wait to leave with Qin fan''s last yuan God.

 Chapter 1794

    heteronomy.


    Chaos evil ape dare not act without authorization. After all, heiyaoji is the cultivation of dominating the territory. It is impossible to escape under her eyes.


    Therefore, the chaotic demon ape can only calm down to protect her Dharma and slowly seek the opportunity to leave.


    Time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 40 days have passed.


    Hei Yaoji began to practice her life style in isolation more than 40 days ago and devoted herself to cultivation.


    But even so, the chaotic demon ape dare not act without authorization. A little carelessness will expose his whereabouts, and may even involve the only remaining yuan God of Qin fan.


    Suffering!


    Although the chaotic demon ape looks relaxed on the surface, it has long been anxious in the heart and wants to fly back all at once.


    You know, Qin fan''s life and death is completely under his control now. If he can''t go back in 49 days, he will really destroy both form and spirit.


    On this day, an uninvited guest broke into the dark demon world and went straight to heiyaoji.


    Heiyaoji is shutting down.


    When the man approached, the chaotic demon ape immediately looked at it with great vigilance, like a great enemy.


    To his horror, it was none other than the supreme killer.


    Fortunately, the chaotic demon ape knew the sky killing supreme, but the sky killing supreme did not know him. Therefore, when it was determined face-to-face that the sky killing supreme did not know who he was, the chaotic demon ape calmed down.


    "Hei Yaoji?" he asked, looking at the eyes of the chaotic demon ape with sharp eyes.


    "She, she is practicing in seclusion, and I am here to protect the Dharma!" the chaotic demon ape said in silence.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can go now, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." he looked at a corpse without temperature and said indifferently.


    After guarding here for a full month, the Supreme Master of killing heaven dreamed of leaving here as soon as possible.


    So when the Supreme Master of killing heaven asked him to leave, the chaotic demon ape dared to hesitate and immediately got up to leave.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, just as the heart of the chaotic demon ape was hanging in his throat and ready to leave, the Supreme Master of killing heaven suddenly spoke again and asked in a loud voice, "have we met somewhere? Why do I have a feeling of deja vu when I see you?"


    "I''ve been practicing in the dark demon world. Some time ago, I''ve been to the dark demon world. I''m lucky to see your heroism!" the chaotic demon ape bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Come on, you can go!" nodded and killed the Supreme Master coldly.


    "Thank you, master."


    The chaotic demon ape whose heart beat faster dared to delay and immediately fled the scene regardless of everything.


    Then everything went quite smoothly, there were no more twists and turns, and the chaotic demon ape was able to return to heaven smoothly.


    The realm of death.


    After the chaotic demon ape left, Qin fan''s separation led the people to leave.


    Facts proved that his decision was quite wise, because on the third day after they left, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan were killed one after another in an attempt to kill them all.


    Thanks to them, they left first, otherwise the consequences can be imagined, and the disaster waiting for them will be annihilation.


    Holy Pope.


    After returning to the universe of heaven, the dark demon ape came here directly, because all the people in the dead world hid here.


    As forty-nine days passed, the five spirit beasts, bingyue, ye Qingcheng and others were all uneasy.


    If the chaotic demon ape doesn''t come back with Qin fan, he will really die completely.


    "Seventy-nine days, today is the last day. If the chaotic demon ape hasn''t come back, the boss will be really dangerous." looking at the people, the five spirit beasts are worried.


    "If I can''t, I''ll go out and see what''s going on?" Lin Xiao said with an iron blue face. He won''t watch Qin fan die in front of him.


    "No, ye Qitian just said that Hongyuan''s ancestor sent people to track you down everywhere. Once he wants to let him know that you are here, not only we will die, but also the whole holy sect will be implicated. Now no one can go out!" the ice moon threw to the ground.


    "What about that? Are we just waiting here?" the orc king, who clenched his fist, said anxiously, frowning at a loss.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when they saw Honghuang sitting weakly on the ground.


    "I believe the chaotic demon ape will definitely come back within the specified time." Hong Huang said bluntly.


    Because the yuan God is too weak, now the Honghuang separation is also in a state of gas, which may disappear at any time.


    Just as the voice of Honghuang''s separation had just fallen, suddenly, the chaotic demon ape suddenly appeared in front of us, which surprised everyone.


    "Seventy seven forty-nine days! You''re back!!!" Lin Xiao said with great joy when he really saw the chaotic demon ape coming back.


    "How''s it going? Can you find the original God of the boss?" before the chaotic demon ape spoke, the five spirit beasts couldn''t wait to continue to chase and ask.


    "Live up to everyone''s expectations, I found it!" glanced at the crowd, and the chaotic demon ape spread out his palm.


    Suddenly a weak yuan God appeared in the heart of his hand. It was Qin fan''s yuan God.


    "Let Qin fan''s Yuanshen adhere to the Honghuang Fen body!" bingyue said anxiously at the moment when she really saw the Yuanshen.


    Where dare to hesitate, the chaotic demon ape immediately integrated the yuan God with the flood.


    In an instant, Honghuang split up like a chicken blood, full of energy, and his eyes were shining, especially excited.


    Because the twelve part body was killed, my God was destroyed, and only one yuan God remained.


    So for Qin fan, there are still a lot of things to do next.


    Therefore, after determining that there was no big problem in the return of the yuan God, bingyue, the five spirit beasts and others all left with interest, so that he had enough quiet space to practice and reshape the golden body as soon as possible.


    "What happened? Why did you delay so long?" asked the five spirit beasts, looking at the great hero chaotic demon ape, very excited.


    "It''s a long story. Hei Yaoji discovered my whereabouts in the dark demon world. She wiped out the boss''s three souls and got the life grid. Now she is refining the life grid, and she asked me to protect her Dharma after she saw me, so I have no chance to leave." looking at the eager eyes of the five spirit beasts and others, the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Then how did you get out of trouble?" bingyue asked curiously.


    "At that time, the time was not urgent. I was ready to rush directly. Anyway, I couldn''t let the boss die in my hands. But just when I was ready to leave, the supreme killer appeared, and his appearance gave me a chance to leave!" I didn''t dare to hide, and the chaotic demon ape blurted out.


    "Kill heaven supreme?"


    When I really heard that the supreme killer of heaven appeared in the dark demon world, everyone was stunned and speechless.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Why did the supreme killer of heaven appear in the dark demon world?" Lin Xiao asked with an uncontrollable expression, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know the details. After all, I can''t guess the mind of their masters at that level. But I think it should be related to the boss. In addition, he said that I looked familiar and almost found me!" now I still have lingering palpitations when I recall, and the chaotic demon ape sighed.


    "Anyway, you''ve made great contributions this time. If it wasn''t for you, the boss really had a worry about his life. You saved him!" patted the chaotic demon ape on the shoulder, and the five spirit beasts thanked him.


    "Don''t say that. If there was no boss, there would be no me. I just did what I could do, that''s all." the chaotic demon ape said modestly, quite calm.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t think about anything next." Lin Xiao comforted.


    "OK, I''m welcome!"


    Nodded, and the chaotic demon ape went straight to shut up.


    Shortly after the chaotic demon ape went to retreat, ye Qitian, the leader of the holy sect, came.


    "Lord Ye, what''s up?" Lin Xiao asked calmly, looking at Ye Qitian calmly.


    "Report back to the elder. At present, the reincarnation master is searching for your whereabouts in all universes. He should find you here soon. I''m afraid your whereabouts will be exposed." Ye Qitian said respectfully.


    Lin Xiao is very pious in front of these masters who dominate the territory.


    "Old man Tianji? Why is he looking for us?" his face changed slightly, and the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "I don''t know the details, but old Tianji has been to the sword realm, the sword realm, the Tian clan, the Huang clan and the Xuan clan. If there is no accident, he should come to our Shengzong soon. You can''t hide it with his cultivation of dominating the realm!" Ye Qitian said anxiously, frowning and looking particularly dignified.


    "OK, we know about it. Go ahead." Lin Xiao waved his hand and asked Ye Qitian to leave.


    Then he looked at the five spirit beasts, bingyue and others with serious expressions and asked, "tell me, what is the purpose of Tianji old man looking for us at this time? Why does he look for us?"


    "Normally, he has no reason for us, but I''m worried that he has been threatened by Hongyuan''s ancestors or the Supreme Master of killing heaven and become their minions." bingyue blurted out.


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really possible!" the orc King took a breath and said angrily.


    "What shall we do if he really comes later?" the orc king asked bluntly.


    "If he does come, we''ll leave him behind and keep him from going out. Now we have a master who dominates the territory, it''s not difficult to leave him!" bingyue said strongly, amazing and expressing his thoughts.


    "Eh, this is a good way to prevent our whereabouts from being exposed. As long as the boss completes the reconstruction of the golden body, everything will be unimportant!" nodded approvingly, and Lin Xiao said with great joy.


    When he was talking, the five spirit beasts noticed something. Their face was blue and said, "they really came!"


    "Well, let''s get ready!" Lin Xiao made a quick decision.

 Chapter 1795

    The masters go their own way.


    At the moment when the reincarnation master Tianji old man came in, the orc king and Lin Xiao sealed the exit, so that Tianji old man couldn''t get out when he came in.


    Old man Tianji didn''t think too much. He was overjoyed when he found the breath of five spirit beasts and ice moon, even if he wanted to leave.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that Lin Xiao and the orc King guarded the exit, so that he couldn''t leave at all.


    "Eh, you''re really in the holy land. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" the old man, the master of samsara, said excitedly.


    "What are you looking for us for?" Lin Xiao asked coldly.


    "Hum, the weasel didn''t have a good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken." Leng hum, the orc King holding his chest in both hands was angry and extremely dissatisfied.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t have any other ideas about you. But I came to tell you to be careful when Hongyuan ancestor chased you in the whole universe!" old Tianji said bitterly.


    "Are you sure you weren''t bought by Hongyuan? How do I feel you''re here to work for him? Also, you came in and found our breath and wanted to leave. Dare you say you didn''t think?" just then, the mind master bingyue and the five spirit beasts appeared in front of you out of thin air, looking coldly into the eyes of the Tianji old man with sharp eyes.


    "We are all masters of the universe. Besides, Qin fan has saved my life. How could I be bought? Don''t misunderstand!" the old man explained, with a particularly embarrassing expression on his face.


    "It''s best to have no misunderstanding, but if you really have a clear conscience, you''d better stay in the Holy Land and don''t go out. We can''t trust you!" the five spirit beast said coldly, sending out a cold murderous spirit in his eyes.


    At the same time, in the face of the four masters, the old man Tianji dared not face him even if he was not convinced.


    And he also felt that if he dared to break in, they would never be merciful.


    After weighing again and again, old man Tianji smiled and said, "if you really don''t believe me, it''s okay to stay here. By the way, where''s Qin fan? Is he okay?"


    "Do you know why?" the cold murderous spirit burst out from the black eyes, and the five spirit beasts were angry.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I really don''t know." the old man Tianji''s face was a little embarrassed and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Dead, otherwise, with my eldest brother''s cultivation, who dares to force us into this situation?" the angry cold hum said, and the five spirit beast''s face was blue.


    "Dead? How is this possible? Who can kill him!!!" the old man was surprised. His black eyes were full of amazement, and he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "OK, don''t ask, you''d better not know these things!" bingyue said indifferently, unwilling to answer.


    He nodded knowingly, but the old man didn''t ask any more questions.


    Next, the main task of the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others is to keep the old man Tianji, and try not to let him find Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    It took Qin fan half a month to reshape the golden body with the help of the flood and famine.


    Later, Qin fan refined the dead parts one by one.


    However, it is quite disappointing that the life style has been robbed. At the moment, Qin fan''s cultivation only stays in the semi God dominated realm, and he is not even the opponent of the five spirit beasts and others.


    On this day, the eight masters of bingyue, Lin Xiao, ORC king, five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Saint gathered here.


    Reincarnation dominates the secret of heaven. The old man also came.


    When Qin fan appeared in front of him, the old man, the master of reincarnation, changed his face and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t you say he was dead? How could he appear here?"


    At the moment when he really saw Qin fan, the old man Tianji stepped back in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Want to kill my boss? Hum, do you think it''s so easy?" looking at the frightened old man, the five spirit beasts snorted proudly.


    "Why, are you disappointed that my boss is not dead?" Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "Look at what you said, he is the hope of our heaven. How can I have such a dark idea?" the old man said with an embarrassed expression.


    "I don''t believe what you said." the five spirit beast smiled.


    "I don''t believe it either," said Lin Xiao.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he even realized that his life was in danger.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" the old man took a deep breath and asked.


    "Now you have a good chance to prove yourself," said bingyue.


    "What opportunity?"


    The strong uneasiness makes old Tianji like a great enemy. At this moment, he was confused.


    No words.


    In front of everyone, bingyue dug out the divine lattice and handed it to Qin fan without hesitation.


    Then, she smiled and looked into the eyes of the old man Tianji and said, "we have nine masters here. If each of us dig out the divine personality to Qin fan, then he can get a life personality and continue to be the supreme. We are willing, it depends on you!"


    "I will!" said the orc king without hesitation.


    Immediately, he decisively dug out the divine personality and handed it over.


    When he really saw this scene, old man Tianji realized what the situation was.


    At the moment, when he noticed that everyone''s eyes were staring at him and there was no way out, the old man Tianji said bitterly: "look at your posture, if I don''t want to dig out the divine personality, it doesn''t seem to work. Am I right?"


    "No, we respect your wishes. If we can''t do it, we can do it ourselves!" the five spirit beast ruffian smiled and was creepy.


    "We can''t live without the supreme. Don''t worry. As long as he becomes the supreme, your Divine personality will be returned to you in the future!" bingyue added.


    In the face of the deterrence of the masters, the old man Tianji is like a mountain in his back. Especially in the face of Qin fan''s sharp eyes, the old man Tianji is so scared that he doesn''t know what to say.


    He knew what would happen if he handed over the divine personality. Time dominating Tao and heaven is a good example.


    In those years, his divine personality was poached by Hongyuan''s ancestors. After so many years, although he has been trying to return to the master, he has always been unable to get the master, depressed and frustrated.


    Therefore, old man Tianji knew that once he handed over his divine personality, he would follow the footsteps of heaven, and even had no chance to become a master in the future.


    Lost!


    The confused old man was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    However, he knew in his heart that it was impossible not to surrender his divine personality today, so after struggling repeatedly, he went straight to Qin fan.


    "I can give it to you, but I have a condition. If you have a chance in the future, you must give it back to me!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, old man Tianji said seriously.


    "You have no choice!" Qin Fan said coldly with a sneer.


    "So do you want to be tough?" he frowned, and the old man''s face was blue.


    He didn''t get the result he wanted.


    "Whatever you think, but I''ll decide your Divine personality. Of course, I can promise you that I can consider returning it to you when I have enough divine personality in my hand!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    One side, five spirit beasts and others are ready to make a move.


    As long as Qin fan gives orders, they may kill them at any time.


    "I hope you will remember what you said." the old man dug out his divine personality and handed it to him with a sigh and a helpless look on his face.


    After old man Tianji handed over his divine personality, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint also handed over their gods one after another.


    The nine masters dug up nine gods in total.


    In other words, Qin fan can refine the nine gods into a life style and restore his cultivation to the supreme state.


    If in the past, Qin fan would not accept their fate.


    But this time, when the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng proposed to dig out the divine personality to him, he did not refuse.


    Because he knew that these nine gods were really very important to him, especially the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan. On the premise of seeking opportunities to kill them all, if they could not make their cultivation reach the supreme state as soon as possible, they would fall into danger again.


    At the moment, Qin fan is in a complicated mood and has a bad taste.


    "Boss, what else can we do for you? If so, just open your mouth and we will do our best." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the five spirit beasts looked moved.


    "Take strict precautions against the leakage of information. At present, we must not spread the news that I am still alive. Even if I become supreme again, we must not let them know that I am still alive unless we have the opportunity to kill them."


    Qin fan''s words were aimed at the five spirit beasts, as well as the old man Tianji and others.


    The blow to him this time was too big. If he hadn''t been hard, he would have died long ago.


    Therefore, to be reborn again, he must be careful and careful. He must not repeat the mistakes or let similar tragedies happen again.


    "Don''t worry, boss, unless those supreme masters come to the door, we will never let the news that you are still alive spread!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts vowed.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately went to close the door to refine his life.


    Because he had completed the process of refining the life style at the beginning, it was not difficult for Qin fan to refine the life style at the moment. The moment he got the life style almost meant that he was the cultivation of the supreme realm, and there was no mistake.


    Tianji old man is very distressed.


    He didn''t expect that this trip to the holy land would make him lose his dignity and even his freedom. All the pain could only be swallowed in his stomach, and no one could talk about it.

 Chapter 1796

    Let''s say that the Supreme Master of killing heaven returned to the dark demon world, killed the black Yaoji who was refining her life grid in an attempt to become the supreme, and got the life grid.


    As far as he is concerned, he is already supreme. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to be immortal or not. He just needs to know that Qin fan is dead.


    In addition, he also wanted to investigate the specific whereabouts of the source force of the five elements.


    Unfortunately, heiyaoji didn''t know what the source force of the five elements was, let alone the whereabouts of the source force of the five elements.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the supreme practice hall of killing heaven.


    No one else, it''s Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "Oh, here comes the rare guest!" when he saw the ancestor of Hongyuan, the Supreme Master of killing heaven boasted.


    "I''ve been to the dark demon world, and you killed Hei Yaoji?" without nonsense, Hongyuan asked straight away.


    "It seems that you are still a step late." the Supreme Master of killing heaven said with a smile.


    "I''m really a little late. What''s the matter? Qin fan?" heiyaoji''s death was confirmed, and Hongyuan''s ancestor asked with a black face.


    "When Tianjian returned to the dark demon world, we all ignored one thing: Tianjian handed over Qin fan''s three souls and six spirits to Hei Yaoji. Its original intention was to hope that Hei Yaoji could protect Qin fan''s three souls and six spirits, but unfortunately, Hei Yaoji moved her mind and killed Qin fan''s three souls and six spirits, and then got the life grid. When I found her, she was refining the life grid, and I killed her "Kill her." the Supreme Master of killing heaven said truthfully and told all his experiences.


    "So, Qin fan is really dead?" asked the grandparent Hongyuan with a faint surprise.


    "At the beginning, I also doubted. After repeated confirmation, I can be sure that heiyaoji didn''t cheat me, otherwise she couldn''t explain where her life came from." he nodded definitely and said bluntly.


    "A generation of owl hero, I didn''t expect that he should die in the hands of a rat. It''s really sad!" he shook his head as he said, and Hongyuan''s grandfather was filled with emotion.


    Then he looked into the eyes of the supreme killer and continued to ask, "if I asked you where the source of the five elements is, you certainly wouldn''t tell me, would you?"


    "It seems that you still have this self-knowledge, but what I have to tell you is that Hei Yaoji doesn''t know where the five elements source power is. In fact, it''s not difficult to think that when Qin fan''s body was destroyed, his five elements source power disappeared. After all, the five elements source power has not been refined. Hei Yaoji destroyed only Qin fan''s three souls and seven souls, and I don''t know where his five elements source power is It can''t be more normal. "After careful analysis, the Supreme Master of killing heaven sighed.


    "So you don''t know where the source force of the five elements is?"


    "If I know, I need to talk nonsense with you here!" Bai Hongyuan glanced at the Supreme Master of killing heaven without any guest.


    Nodded. Hongyuan''s grandfather was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more.


    Opposite, the Supreme Master of killing heaven suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you, how are the remaining evils under Qin fan''s command? Have you killed them all?"


    "After I came back, I sent someone to the death world for the first time, but it''s a pity that my people still went a step late, and all the people in the death world disappeared." with a sigh, Hongyuan ancestor regretted.


    "Gone? What do you mean? How could they be gone?" he was stunned, and the supreme killer looked stunned, and his black eyes showed a confused look.


    "They should have got the news and hid. It''s strange that after such a long time, I sent someone to find them. No one knows where they are now, but I will continue to hunt them down. I''m not at ease if they don''t die." old ancestor Hongyuan said with emotion.


    Nodded, the Supreme Master of killing heaven looked blue and said, "these people must die, especially the five spirit beast. If you don''t kill them, the five spirit beast is the second Qin fan!"


    "Needless to say, I know what to do!"


    After leaving this sentence, Hongyuan stood up and prepared to leave.


    But the moment he turned to leave, he stopped again and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with Tianjian? What''s the situation now?"


    "You and I have tried that sword. Who dares to touch it? But it''s strange. According to the truth, Qin fan is dead. The sword should be an ownerless thing, and we can all subdue it, but we can''t get close to it with our supreme cultivation." referring to the Heavenly Sword, the Supreme Master killed heaven with a palpitating expression and sighed.


    "It''s not difficult to understand. After all, the Heavenly Sword devoured and refined the imperial sword. I couldn''t take the imperial sword in those years, and now the Heavenly Sword is more powerful than the imperial sword." speaking of this, the ancestor Hongyuan didn''t want to stay any longer. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, Qin fan has been practicing in seclusion in the holy land.


    After three years of recuperation, he is in great spirit at the moment.


    Not only the strength has recovered to its peak, but also the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly compared with before.


    On this day, Qin fan called the five spirit beasts and others to his side and said his next plan.


    "What, are you going out?"


    When Qin Fan said he was going out, bingyue and others were stunned.


    In their opinion, Qin fan is too rash to go out at this time. Once he is caught by Hongyuan''s ancestors and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, it will be more or less bad.


    "My injury has healed, and my cultivation has recovered to the supreme state. I can''t curl up here all my life. The outside is my world!" Qin Fan said loudly with his eyes firmly looking at the people.


    "Boss, do you have a definite plan?" the five spirit beasts asked quietly.


    "Clear plan... The Heavenly Sword is outside. Next, I have to find the Heavenly Sword!" his eyes suddenly became deep, Qin Fan said leisurely, and then continued, "And the five elements source force. I bought the five elements source force with my life. Although I don''t know where it is now, mine is mine after all. Even if I pay a big price, I have to find it back!"


    "I''m with you?" bingyue tried to ask.


    "No, you are all cultivating in the boundless realm now, and going out will not help me much. Also, today is different from the past, I must keep a low profile. After all, once they know I''m still alive, they can''t guarantee that those masters of the supreme realm will join hands to deal with me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    After this life and death disaster, he obviously became cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Boss, as you said, our cultivation is really poor now. Going out will not help you much, but it may become a burden for you. In that case, we will continue to hide in the holy land without causing you any trouble, but you must be careful." Lin Xiao said with a long focus. Don''t worry.


    "If you have a long or short, we will not survive." Ling Xuehong said with eyes, equally extremely uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let such a tragedy happen to me again. Also, I will make you the master as soon as possible."


    After some advice, Qin fan decisively disappeared in the holy land, as if he had never appeared.


    Before that, the reincarnation master Tianji old man wanted to leave here, and even wanted to leave secretly, but now after hearing Qin fan''s promise, he immediately broke his mind and decided to stay.


    For him at the moment, without the help of experts in the supreme realm, it is almost impossible for him to get a divine personality by virtue of his ability.


    Time dominates heaven, which is a living example.


    After leaving the holy land, Qin fan began to look for the whereabouts of Tianjian.


    With his current cultivation, unless he collides with the master of the supreme realm, even in the same space plane, the master of the supreme realm may not be able to find him.


    Keep a low profile and keep a low profile.


    ***


    But unfortunately, there is no whereabouts of Tianjian, and no one knows where Tianjian is.


    On this day, when Qin fan was shuttling through the deserted space, the breath of wind nine swords suddenly appeared in the powerful sea of knowledge.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t expect to find him in such a deserted place. It''s amazing.


    Rao is so. Qin fan doesn''t dare to show up easily.


    After careful examination, Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air when he determined that Hongyuan''s ancestors and others were not around.


    "Eh, you, you..."


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, Feng Jiujian was scared back and couldn''t even say a word, and he showed a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Long time no see, I''m all right!" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? It''s impossible? It''s absolutely impossible to be true!"


    His voice trembled slightly. Although he took a sigh of relief, Feng Jiujian still couldn''t accept this fact.


    For him, it was a fantasy and subversive understanding.


    "Didn''t think I was still alive? You are the first person who knows I''m still alive except the people around me!" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "How did you do it? My master said that they killed your body together. Heiyaoji destroyed your soul. You should have been scared long ago. Why are you still here?" he asked endlessly. Feng Jiujian broke the casserole and asked to the end to find out what was going on in Chu.


    "Heaven doesn''t kill me. I have a yuan God alive. It''s you. Why are you here?" Qin fan asked with great interest, looking up and down at Feng Jiujian.


    "I, I was ordered to look for the source of the five elements!" Feng Jiujian trembled.


    "The result?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "I''ve found all the places I can find, but it''s a pity that there''s no breath of the five elements source force." Feng Jiujian winced and was afraid of being killed.


    "Where is the Heavenly Sword?" Qin fan asked directly.

 Chapter 1797

    In the face of questioning, the wind nine swords trembled, but did not speak.


    "Say!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan roared.


    Suddenly, the terrible murderous Spirit sent out all over him made him tremble and shiver. He was almost scared to pee.


    "I know where the Heavenly Sword is, and I can tell you, but can you not kill me? Don''t worry, I will never reveal that you are still alive." Feng Jiujian said in fear.


    Under the threat of endless death, he counseled and just wanted to live now.


    "OK, I promise you." Qin Fan said boldly.


    "Are you serious? You should keep your word!" Feng Jiujian said with a moving face as if he had grasped the straw.


    "I hope you understand that with my current cultivation, even if you don''t say it, I have a way to know everything I want to know. Don''t be shameless!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll say it now."


    Where dare you sell off? Feng Jiujian dare not joke about his life.


    Immediately, he looked pale and said, "in those days, my master and others pursued Tianjian, but Tianjian threw himself into Senluo purgatory. It is said that the place is a spiritual practice hall. I don''t know the details. In short, my master and other supreme masters were helpless. They couldn''t get close to Tianjian at all, and finally had to stop."


    "Senluo purgatory? Where is it?" Qin fan was stunned when he heard the name for the first time, and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "I haven''t been to that place, and I don''t dare to go, but I heard my master mention it roughly. I can give you the approximate route." Feng Jiujian said frankly.


    The next moment, he entered a route and imprinted it in Qin fan''s mind, and then crawled on the ground and dared not move.


    "Very good. You are a Junjie who knows the current affairs. You did a good job. I really promise not to kill you. Naturally, I have faith, but you can''t leave here for the time being, and my whereabouts can''t be exposed." Qin Fanran said.


    "What do you mean..." the wind nine swords shivered and asked.


    "I will seal you here for 100 million years. After 100 million years, you will be free, and then you will be free!"


    Without giving Feng Jiujian a chance to argue, Qin fan resolutely sealed it in place, dug away his divine personality and made him an expert dominated by the demigod.


    When I heard that it was going to be sealed for 100 million years, Feng Jiujian retreated again and again. His eyes were full of amazement. He couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    Before he could retort, Qin fan decisively sealed his body and made him unable to move.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    This is the fate of Feng Jiujian! After Feng Jiujian was sealed and determined that he could not come out, Qin fan flew to Senluo purgatory in the direction he guided, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Because it was the first time to go, and he was worried that his identity would be exposed, Qin fanru walked on thin ice, kept a low profile as much as possible and tried not to be found.


    Not to mention, on the way to senro purgatory, he found the breath of several supreme realm strongmen, but because he forcibly sealed the soul lock bead to hide the breath, and he deliberately kept a low profile, no one found his existence from beginning to end.


    Seven days later, Qin fan finally came to Senluo purgatory.


    No one can communicate. Qin fan was very contradictory when he really came to Senluo purgatory. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    After all, the ancestor of Hongyuan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven knew that the Heavenly Sword was inside, but they didn''t dare to go in, which is enough to show that it is very dangerous here.


    The so-called senro purgatory is actually an independent dark space.


    Qin fan looked carefully at the periphery for a moment and even tried to study it with his mind, but to his dismay, once his mind went deep into it, it would be swallowed up immediately and could not escape at all.


    Feng Jiujian said that Senluo purgatory was the Taoist temple of gods. Qin fan was not sure what would happen if he really encountered gods in it.


    Having been killed, he dared not defy the law and was shocked step by step.


    So after struggling again and again, he decisively let chaos separate into it, trying to find out what was going on inside and see if he could bring Tianjian out.


    Soon, chaos came out.


    Under the order of Qin fan, chaos separated into Senluo purgatory decisively.


    The task of his trip is very simple, which is to find out what''s going on in senro purgatory, and bring the Heavenly Sword out if you can.


    Senluolian''s prison environment is shackled, which is full of violent atmosphere. Even if the cultivation of chaotic separation is infinitely close to the supreme state, walking in it is like walking on thin ice.


    Because Qin fan didn''t die, the breath between him and Tianjian didn''t break.


    At this moment, after entering Senluo purgatory, Qin fan locked the specific position of Tianjian for the first time.


    But what made him uneasy was that Tianjian seemed to be entangled by a terrible force. Even if he wanted to get close, he didn''t have this ability.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    Mumbling to himself, chaos was confused. His black eyes were full of amazement, constantly wondering what the situation was.


    Even so, chaos split still followed the specific location of Tianjian and flew over to find out what the situation was.


    Soon, Qin fan, who was close to the Heavenly Sword, noticed a strong breath.


    The breath seemed to be aware of him at the same time, even if there were soul lock beads to protect the body.


    Before Qin fan could avoid it, the terrible breath caught up and blocked his retreat.


    But the moment he looked at Qin fan, the middle-aged man in the opposite side changed his face and retreated again and again. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Qin fan? How is this possible? Haven''t you been killed by heiyaoji? You should be dead. Why are you here?"


    It''s not someone else who speaks, but the supreme state, the strong man, the God of heaven.


    When he confirmed that Qin fan was really opposite and he didn''t look dazzled, the Royal God became very unstable at this moment. He couldn''t believe all this.


    "Let you down!"


    Since he couldn''t hide, Qin fan simply came to the same position as him and walked forward calmly without fear.


    "How did you do it? Why didn''t you die?"


    The Royal God Zun was still immersed in a great shock and couldn''t understand it. He was looking at Qin fan''s face more and more deeply.


    "Want to know?" Qin fan asked cruelly with a sneer.


    "I really want to know that all this is unrealistic. According to reason, you can''t be alive at all!" said the Royal God.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. At the beginning, I was really not the opponent of your thirteen supreme masters, but now, you and I are one-on-one. Guess if I have the ability to kill you!" Qin fan looked at him fiercely and said ferociously.


    "Do you want to kill me?" said the imperial God, whose face changed slightly and smelled the breath of death. "Your tone is not small, but I don''t know if you have this ability!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    It''s too late to say that. Chaotic split, holding a bad breath, ran over it cruelly.


    On the other side, the imperial God Zun greeted him passively with uneasiness.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the two giants of the supreme realm wrestled together.


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are fighting to the death to abuse each other.


    However, Qin fan is a chaotic separation after all. There is still a big gap between the overall strength of the chaotic separation without destiny and the strong in the supreme realm.


    Therefore, after hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, the Royal god respect sneered and said, "are you separated? Do you want to kill me with separated? Ridiculous!"


    "If one part can''t do it, then two. If two parts can''t do it, then four. If it can''t do it, I''ll let all parts and the Buddha join hands to deal with you. I want to see how hard your life is and whether you can kill you!!!"


    With a ferocious look on his face, Qin fan''s immortal posture really surprised the Royal God to a certain extent.


    However, what really made the emperor feel threatened was that three Qin fan broke in and surrounded him directly.


    At the same time, in the face of the siege of four Qin fan, even if the imperial God Zun is so rebellious and unruly.


    In this situation, he still took a breath for no reason, and he had no confidence to stick to it.


    "Hum, if you can''t kill me today, you will be besieged by the holy and pure world again in the future, and I will never let you live!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, and the Emperor God threatened, and he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was creepy.


    "Since you speak so well, I''m not polite. I have to kill you today!"


    The four parts of the body, mind and spirit are united to form a four elephant array and abuse the God of heaven to death at any cost.


    One on four.


    The Royal deity did not have the calm at the beginning. It was difficult to walk, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    However, what made him collapse was that the four separate bodies were not the most powerful embodiment of Qin fan''s strength. Soon, nine separate bodies appeared one after another.


    That is to say, at the moment, the imperial God Zun was facing 13 Qin fan at the same time. The pressure suddenly increased at this moment, so that he didn''t even have a place to retreat and fell directly into a desperate situation.


    "Boy, you''d better know what you''re doing now. Kill me. The holy and pure world will never let you go!" the Emperor God was frightened under great pressure. At the moment, even his voice was shaking.


    "Why, didn''t you threaten me to kill you just now? Why are you counselling now!" Qin Fan said sarcastically. "I tell you, I''m not only going to kill you, but also the Supreme Master of killing heaven, the supreme tyrant and the ancestor of Hongyuan. All the people in the Holy and Qing world who have jointly killed me, don''t want to be alone."


    "Arrogance! You have a big voice!"


    "If I''m arrogant, you''ll soon know. Go to hell!"


    Thirteen separate bodies cooperated perfectly and abused the Emperor God to death at any cost.


    The two fists were hard to defeat the four hands. Soon, Yu tianshenzun paid a very heavy price. He was beaten one after another to vomit blood and couldn''t carry it at all.


    More importantly, he can''t get out of the siege at the moment. His life hangs on the line and is in danger at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan came to kill.


    Therefore, the more the Royal God respected, the more ferocious Qin fan was. He abused him to death at all costs.


    According to the current progress, the Emperor God has reached the end of his powerful crossbow. When he reaches the top of most of the incense, he will die without doubt.


    In fact, Qin fan could have killed him faster. After all, his true self never appeared.


    However, the lesson of the last time was too profound. At present, his Buddha did not dare to come in and stayed outside in case of accidents.


    As time went by, the situation of the Royal God became more and more embarrassed. When Qin fan was about to succeed, suddenly, a terrible sword came from far and near.


    Tianjian is back!

 Chapter 1798

    Qin fan, who was preparing to kill, was overjoyed and his blood was boiling when he saw the return of Tianjian.


    But at the same time, a terrible smell chased Qin fan from a distance, making Qin fan frown like a great enemy.


    "Are you all right? Great! I knew you would be all right!" jianlingjian said happily, too excited to speak.


    "I''ll tell you, auspicious man has his own nature. He can''t have anything!"


    Jianling Daoxiang was gratified, but it was not difficult to see from her tone of voice that she was also worried.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine, but what''s the situation? Is there something chasing you?" Qin fan asked suspiciously, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, and his face looked more and more dignified.


    "It''s the purgatory soul dragon. That guy is particularly terrible. There is no opponent under the gods. You leave quickly!" when referring to the purgatory soul dragon, the sword nine palpitations kept urging Qin fan to leave here.


    "It''s too late, it''s coming up!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment when Qin fan''s voice fell, a dark dragon towered his head and looked down at Qin fan and the Royal God. His eyes were like looking at a group of corpses.


    When it opened its big mouth, Qin fan and the Royal God Zun directly became its prey and could be swallowed at any time.


    "No, it''s the purgatory soul dragon!"


    At the moment when he really saw the purgatory soul dragon, the face of the Royal God turned pale, and his body was shaking uncontrollably and terrified.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin fan was obsessed with killing the Royal God. Even if the purgatory soul dragon appeared here, he turned a blind eye and wanted to kill the Royal God to avoid future trouble.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the Heavenly Sword in hand, Qin fan''s attack power increases sharply.


    On the other hand, he fell into despair at this moment.


    Originally thought that when the purgatory soul dragon came, he would converge, but Qin fantie was determined to kill him, and even prepared to die together.


    In this situation, the purgatory soul dragon had a feeling of being ignored, so that at the moment of seeing the thirteen Qin fan start, it had a feeling of being provoked, and immediately roared angrily.


    Not only that, the purgatory soul dragon shot.


    Immediately, the terrible soul attack force was like thousands of arrows, locked Qin fan and the Royal God Zun, and then raged, making them fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "No!"


    The soul attack hit. Qin fan, who had the soul attack, couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, before he had time to respond, Honghuang separated body, star separated body and chaotic separated body were killed one after another, and died on the spot under the terrible soul attack.


    Although the remaining ten parts were not dead, they were seriously injured and their strength was greatly damaged by the rampant soul attack.


    On the contrary, as the Supreme God, he was also worse than death. He was paralyzed on the ground, curled up, shivering and twitching.


    "Ah..."


    Screamed with tears.


    The imperial deity who was attacked by the soul almost collapsed. If it were not for the protection of the life grid, he would have been destroyed by such a terrible soul attack.


    "Hum, if you dare to ignore my existence, you will all die!" the purgatory soul dragon shouted, and immediately opened his bloody mouth to crush it.


    "Let''s go! This guy''s strength is terrible. Generally, the master of the supreme realm is not his opponent at all!" Jian Jiuji warned, frightened and uneasy.


    "It''s not going to let me go!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    After that, the purgatory soul dragon killed him.


    Immediately, under the crushing of absolute power, Qin fan''s ten separate bodies and the imperial deity retreated one after another, and there was no spare power to parry.


    In particular, Yu Tianshen Zun himself was injured. At the moment, when facing such an arrogant purgatory soul dragon, he was struggling and his life was in danger at any time.


    Qin fan was no better. He was killed one after another. He was not the opponent of purgatory soul dragon at all.


    "How to do? If you continue like this, all your parts will be killed by it!" Dao Xiang said uneasily, and his face became more and more serious.


    "If you can''t, you can only fight it." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Tough? You mean..."


    Without waiting for Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang to react, suddenly another Qin fan killed him.


    "Eh, my God? Your God is here too?"


    When he realized that Qin fan''s master was on the battlefield, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang realized something. He became alert and was not calm.


    You know, the purgatory soul dragon is strong and invincible, known as the invincible existence under the gods.


    In other words, it is fully capable of killing Qin fan.


    He has already died once. Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang really don''t want similar tragedies to happen again.


    But Qin fan still came. They could only pray that the tragedy would not happen again. After all, miracles are not always there.


    "Don''t worry, you two, I know what I''m doing!" Qin fan glared.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the remaining parts seemed to get a summoning order, and immediately came to integrate with the Buddha.


    Although several separations were killed by the purgatory soul dragon, it is undeniable that when the remaining separations were integrated with Qin fan, his strength increased madly at a visible speed and subverted his understanding.


    "No rival under the gods? Hum, I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand, Qin fan stood in the air and came to the same position as the purgatory soul dragon. He looked at his eyes coldly and was not afraid at all.


    "Dare you provoke me? Boy, you want to die!"


    The purgatory soul dragon, who had not spoken for a long time, immediately swept over at the speed of light like a heavenly pillar and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan didn''t mean to avoid, but fearlessly took the sword up. Even if he competed with absolute power, he was not afraid at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the Heavenly Sword and the tail of the purgatory soul dragon were linked together. The confrontation between the two is the collision of absolute power.


    Purgatory soul dragons have absolute confidence in their own power. After all, they have more than enough natural divine power to deal with humans.


    However, when the absolute power was drawn to Qin fan by sweeping, it was blocked by him by absolute means. The whole person stood motionless in the void, which directly subverted the understanding of purgatory soul dragon.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    His eyes showed surprise, and the purgatory soul dragon was too surprised to speak.


    "There is no opponent under the supreme realm, this is all your strength?" the bloodless blade received to block its attack. Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I can''t see that your strength is so terrible. I really underestimate you!"


    He looked at Qin fan with astonishment. The purgatory soul dragon looked at Qin fan with deep meaning. It was obvious that he was impressed.


    Aside, when the Emperor God saw that Qin fan''s original Buddha came here, he dared not hesitate, not to mention that the purgatory soul dragon had threatened his life.


    Therefore, when Qin fan was fighting with the spirit dragon immortal of purgatory, he saw the opportunity to leave, and immediately left Senluo purgatory silently without delay.


    Qin fan and the purgatory soul dragon now pay attention to each other, and are indifferent to the departure of the Royal God.


    The next moment, the purgatory soul dragon with a breath in his heart wrestled with Qin fan again.


    The most powerful killer mace of purgatory soul dragon is soul attack. Just now it killed three parts of Qin fan with soul attack.


    Therefore, when Qin fan was shocked by his strength at the moment, the purgatory soul dragon did not hesitate to attack his soul, trying to repeat the old technique, let Qin fan pay the price again, and then took the opportunity to kill him.


    "Hum, let you see my soul attack, go to hell!" shouted madly, and the purgatory soul Dragon said ferociously.


    At the next moment, the soul attack was like a flood that broke the dike. It poured thousands of miles and ravaged frantically towards Qin fan.


    On the other side, Qin fan stood still and looked disdainful in the face of the threat.


    It also has soul attack, even compared with purgatory soul dragon, which is Qin fan''s strength.


    At the moment, when the endless soul attack rages, Qin fan uses the soul attack to protect his body, forming a perfect defense cover, so that the soul attack of Lianhu soul dragon can''t hurt him at all.


    "Eh, how can this happen? My soul attack can''t threaten you?"


    The originally complacent purgatory soul dragon began to realize that something was wrong.


    It can''t believe it in a dream. It''s amazing that the soul attack can''t hurt Qin fan.


    "It''s just a small skill. Is this the foundation of your foothold? Next, let you see my attack!" sneered, Qin Fan said fiercely.


    The next moment, the invisible spiritual attack locked the purgatory soul dragon and brutally ran over it.


    "Ow..."


    "Ah..."


    An immediate effect. When the mental attack raged wildly, the purgatory soul dragon twisted his face and screamed.


    Not only that, its huge body fell from the air, hit the ground hard and rolled constantly. The scene was amazing and amazing.


    Kill or die.


    Qin fan didn''t intend to show mercy. He wanted to end the life of the purgatory soul dragon with the Heavenly Sword and kill it completely.


    However, after all, it is known as the most powerful supreme. Although the spiritual attack is unstoppable and can not be avoided, the purgatory soul dragon is obviously not a fuel-saving lamp.


    A moment later, after a sigh of relief, the purgatory soul dragon stabilized the scene, began to shrink back, and dared not face Qin fan again.


    "Mental attack! I didn''t expect you to have mental attack. Do you deserve more than a dozen experts from the holy and Qing world to surround and kill you!" the purgatory soul dragon shivered, and immediately looked scared in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You regret it now, isn''t it a little late?" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile.


    "You don''t seem to have a reason to kill me?" he took the initiative to stop. The purgatory soul dragon was palpitating. At the moment, its eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will cut the grass and root. If I didn''t have two brushes today, I would have died in your hands. In the face of a person who wants to kill me, do you think I have reason not to kill you?" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly and exudes a gloomy and terrible smell, said coldly. His heart to kill the soul dragon of purgatory is particularly determined.


    "As the cultivation of the supreme realm, I admit that your strength is really beyond my expectation, but you also want to kill me? You take yourself too seriously!" sneered with disdain, and the purgatory soul dragon sarcastically said, even if you want to leave.


    "Hum, did I let you go?" with a cold hum, Qin Fan said fiercely and immediately pursued him like lightning.


    "Boy, why are you aggressive?" unexpectedly, Qin fan really killed him. The purgatory soul dragon asked pale.


    "I won''t kill you, waiting for you to join hands with those grandsons of Shengqing world to kill me next time? You must die today!"


    Kill, kill.


    Qin fan looked at the purgatory soul dragon indifferently. His dark eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature, which was frightening.

 Chapter 1799

    "Don''t worry, I will never collude with them!" seeing Qin fan''s concern, the purgatory soul dragon quickly expressed his attitude.


    "I''ve been killed once. Now I don''t trust anyone! I can trust you only when you''re dead!" Qin Fan said cruelly, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    "If you really push me, you can''t walk away!"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t buy it at all, the purgatory soul dragon, which was forced to be cornered, showed sharp fangs and was ready to go out at any time.


    "In that case, why do you talk so much? Kill!!!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in one hand, the endless sword Qi immediately condensed out of thin air and directly stabbed the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum!"


    Opposite, the purgatory soul dragon had no plan to avoid.


    He immediately opened his mouth, spit out fire and dragon inflammation, and spared no effort to burn Qin fan in the past.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan and purgatory soul dragon, two top supreme realm experts, fought frantically and killed each other at any cost.


    In terms of the current strength of Qin fan and purgatory soul dragon, he really has the ability to kill purgatory soul dragon, but he will also pay an extremely heavy price, which is equivalent to killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    But even so, Qin fan was still determined to kill it to death, even if he paid a heavy price.


    "Ow..."


    After being crushed by the sharp sword, the purgatory soul dragon was injured countless times. His body was full of holes and bruises. It was terrible.


    Qin fan was also not much better. He was dripping blood, and even his body was killed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the opportunity of the next killer, Qin fan, who had been suffering from it, turned cold. The sword of Tianjian soared wildly. After locking the breath on the purgatory soul dragon, he slashed it.


    It is certain that under this sword, the purgatory soul dragon will die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan has absolute confidence and assurance in this sword, even if he will pay a certain price.


    In a word, the purgatory soul dragon must die.


    At this moment, Tianjian showed its level advantage at a glance. The posture of killing the sky directly made the purgatory soul dragon lose the confidence to live. All the places seen by the naked eye were death.


    "No!!!"


    Unwilling, the purgatory soul dragon who was about to die screamed.


    Seeing the sky sword coming down, suddenly, all the sword Qi disappeared at this moment.


    Not only that, Tianjian was incredibly sealed, lost its due brilliance and spirit, and directly turned into a piece of scrap iron.


    Sky Sword cleaves into the air.


    The purgatory soul dragon opposite escaped from death, and his eyes showed the surprise of the rest of his life.


    "My Heavenly Sword... How could this happen?"


    Looking at Tianjian, Qin fan was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He stood in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    What made him not calm was that he couldn''t communicate with jianlingjian Jiuhe Daoxiang at the moment.


    The Heavenly Sword has become a piece of scrap iron without any power.


    "Senro purgatory is not your wild place, let alone your battlefield. Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan and purgatory soul dragon were surprised, a calm voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Qin fan and purgatory soul dragon knelt down to the ground without knowing what the situation was.


    It is almost certain that what we are talking about now is the top experts in the divine realm. The terrorist existence that can kill them in an instant is frightening.


    "Younger generation Qin fan pays a visit to the elder!"


    Qin fan, who was crawling on the ground, was trembling and confused.


    Once again, he left his fate in the hands of others.


    You know, the super master at the divine level can kill him at any time and destroy his form and spirit.


    "Your Heavenly Sword is too fierce. I''ll seal it. You can''t use it again in the future. Let''s go." the strong God youyou said.


    "Yes, thank you, elder!"


    Put away the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately left Senluo purgatory with lingering fear and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    In contrast, the purgatory soul dragon itself is a member of senro purgatory.


    Before the gods took action, its life hung on the line and could be killed at any time.


    Therefore, the emergence of the gods rekindled its hope. Anyway, it finally picked up a life.


    Outside Senluo purgatory, Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, gasped heavily and had lingering palpitations.


    Looking at the Heavenly Sword in his hand, Qin fan tries to urge him and tries to establish contact with Jian Lingjian Jiu and Dao Xiang.


    However, it is a pity that the Heavenly Sword at the moment is a piece of scrap iron, without any sharpness that the supreme heavenly weapon should have.


    The lost shook his head. Qin fan sighed, stopped immediately and resolutely stayed away from Senluo purgatory.


    After shuttling through three spaces in one breath and arriving at a strange territory, Qin fan confirmed that there was no danger around. Qin fan then looked for a quiet place and devoted himself to closure.


    This narrow escape left him a great psychological shadow, and also gave him a new understanding of the cultivation of the divine realm.


    I thought the gap between the supreme state and the dominant state was big enough. Now, the gap between the divine state and the supreme state is even bigger.


    In other words, in front of the supreme realm, the dominant realm is at least a mole ant, while the supreme realm is not even a grain of dust in front of the divine realm.


    In this war, Qin fan lost a total of eight parts.


    Fortunately, this Buddha is unimpeded. On the premise of having the power of life, everything is not difficult.


    Rao is so. Qin fan has been closed for three years.


    After refining all his parts again, he tried to unseal Tianjian.


    However, after all, this is the means of the divine realm. Qin fan, the strongman of the supreme realm, can calculate it, but the gap between them is too big. Even if he tries his best, he can''t unseal the Heavenly Sword, so he can only give it up.


    Three years later, the newly born Qin fan shuttled back and forth in various spatial planes again in an attempt to find the source force of the five elements.


    It is said that the five elements source force was killed at the moment he refined it.


    But compared with the supreme masters of killing heaven and Hongyuan, Qin fan''s advantage is that he is the master of the source of the five elements.


    Therefore, if he comes to the same spatial plane with the five element source force, he can get the five element source force at the first time, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    There are so many spatial planes in the whole universe that it is immeasurable.


    In the next ten years, Qin fan didn''t know how many spatial planes he shuttled, but unfortunately, he never found the breath of the source force of the five elements.


    In the end, he had to give up strategically. After all, he had left the death world for too long. At present, he didn''t know what the death world was like. He had to go back and have a look.


    The realm of death.


    Qin fan''s return calmed the restless Holy Land in an instant.


    In particular, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, bingyue and others all cried with joy.


    If Qin fan doesn''t come back, they almost don''t know what to do next.


    "For more than ten years, boss, you have finally come back!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts looked moved.


    "It''s only been more than ten years. Why, something happened?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he realized something was wrong.


    Soon, he was shocked to find that there was no breath of reincarnation dominating the old man in such a large holy land.


    "Where has the secret gone?" Qin fan then asked.


    "We were worried about this. We planned for more than ten years and ran away three days ago. If you don''t come back, we will be finished." Lin Xiao said sadly and angrily, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Ran away? How could this happen?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "That guy has been under our surveillance since you dug him up, but no one thought that he had been planning to go out for more than ten years, and he really got it three days ago. When we found out, we were in no hurry. Because of our identity, we didn''t dare to go out to find out. We had to send Ye Qitian to Wansheng Valley to find out what the news was That guy is not in Wansheng Valley at all. I''m worried that he will tell the grandparent Hongyuan that we are here. What will be waiting for us at that time is disaster! "Lin Xiao said simply what the current situation is, and said with emotion.


    "I don''t kill him, but he has the heart to kill me. It''s really a thief''s heart!" Leng hum, Qin Fan said indifferently, and his black eyes exuded a cold murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "What should we do? What should we do if Hongyuan''s father gets the news and kills him? It''s hard for us not to expose it at that time!" bingyue said uneasily.


    "Those who should come will come back sooner or later. Since this is the case, we don''t need to hide!" Qin fan stood with a negative hand and said coldly.


    "How can we do that? What if the masters of the holy and pure world join hands to kill you?" the five spirit beasts can''t rest assured. This is a very realistic problem, and it''s also a problem they have to face.


    "My whereabouts have been exposed ten years ago." glanced at them, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you. I was surprised that Qin fan''s whereabouts were exposed ten years ago.


    "Ten years ago, in senro purgatory, I had a confrontation with the Royal God Zun. At that time, my whereabouts were found!" Qin fanru said with a self mocking smile.


    "The Emperor didn''t question you?" asked bingyue with a worried expression.


    "If it weren''t for the appearance of purgatory soul dragon, there would have been no supreme emperor in the world. It''s a pity!" he smiled contemptuously and Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "You mean... You almost killed the emperor?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise.


    "With my current cultivation, it''s not difficult to kill him, but that time was really too complicated. Not only the purgatory soul dragon of the strongest under the gods, but also the experts at the God level appeared. It''s good if I can escape alive!" said Qin fan, taking out the Heavenly Sword in front of everyone, "The Heavenly Sword was sealed by the gods. Now it has become a scrap iron and is of no use."


    "Gods... So, have you seen gods?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "No, he didn''t show up, but even if he didn''t show up, I still felt that I wasn''t even a mole ant in front of him. If he wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t see me at all!" Qin fan took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Anyway, it''s great to be able to come out alive from the experts in the divine realm!" bingyue comforted.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    But at this time, several strong breath broke into the rest.


    One of them is very familiar to Qin fan.


    No one else, but the supreme ancestor of Hongyuan.


    After getting the news from the reincarnation master Tianji old man, he killed him for the first time.


    Those masters who attempt to control the death world will be used as a means and handle to threaten Qin fan at that time.

 Chapter 1800

    The ancestor of Hongyuan got the exact news from the old man who dominated the natural mystery of reincarnation, that is, Qin fan left for more than ten years and didn''t come back.


    It is for this reason that Hongyuan''s ancestors dared to come to the heaven and the death god world without fear of encountering Qin fan.


    Of course, Tianji old man has also received due rewards.


    It can be clearly found that he has been dug up and seems to be the master again. His humble attitude shows that he has become a lackey of Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    In fact, the reason why the old man is willing to give God a secret and let him become the master is also the helpless move of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    Feng Qingyang was killed and Feng Jiujian was sealed and disappeared. As a result, no one was available around him, but Feng Yingtian was available for dispatch.


    Against this background, he promoted Tianji old man to become the master, and everything he used for himself was easy to understand.


    Holy land.


    At this moment, under the leadership of old man Tianji, the three of them came to the gathering place of five spirit beasts and others.


    "I''ve been looking for you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to lurk here. I want to see where you want to escape today!"


    With a sharp glance in his eyes, Hongyuan looked at them all as if he were looking at prey. His black eyes showed Yingran murderous spirit.


    calm!


    Lin Xiao, Bing Yue and others stood still and were not afraid at all.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you expect? I''m the master again!"


    The old man Tianji walked forward with the appearance of a small man''s success and looked at the five spirit beasts and others.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!" the five spirit beasts smiled.


    "You have imprisoned me for so many years. We have to calculate this account today." old Tianji said ferociously, without hiding his strong intention of killing.


    "Traitor! You are a member of our universe, but now you have rebelled. You won''t have good results!" the master of the soul, Bing Yue, said angrily, with a look of disdain in his eyes looking at the secret of heaven.


    "Traitor? I''m just abandoning the secret and turning to the light. You and Qin fan have no future together, because he offends not only my master, but the whole holy and pure world. Since the supreme masters of the holy and pure world can jointly kill him once, they can jointly kill him a second time. He can''t have such good luck every time!" sneered, Tianji old man was rebellious.


    He never thought he had done anything wrong.


    "I ask you, where has Qin fan gone?"


    Hongyuan, who had never spoken, spoke.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts and others were full of cold murderous spirit.


    These people don''t kneel down when they see themselves, which makes Hongyuan ancestor very unhappy. At the moment, with their supreme dignity, they try to make them kneel down and crawl on the ground.


    However, what made Hongyuan''s ancestors feel confused was that even if they suppressed them with supreme dignity, the five spirit beasts and others still stood still, their faces were calm and unaffected, which was surprising.


    "How could this happen?" he was confused, and Hongyuan began to realize that something was wrong.


    You know, these people have been dug up one by one. At the moment, they are all boundless cultivation.


    It is surprising that they are so arrogant at the moment when they see the Supreme Being and dare not neglect it at all.


    "No, Qin fan is right here!"


    After all, it was the cultivation of the supreme realm. After careful examination, the ancestor of Hongyuan soon found that something was wrong and directly asserted that Qin fan was here.


    After all, without Qin fan''s protection, the five spirit beasts did not dare to be so arrogant. They should have knelt down to the ground long ago.


    "Qin fan? No way. He hasn''t come back when I left three days ago. He can''t be here!" when I heard that Qin fan was here, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he immediately denied it.


    "Can I even judge the cultivation of Zunjing wrong? He''s right here!" the ancestor of Hongyuan cut off the railway with an extremely firm attitude.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just as the voice of the old man who dominated the heaven of samsara had just fallen, a proud laughter rang.


    Hearing the laughter, the old man''s face turned pale and retreated.


    On the contrary, Hongyuan''s ancestor and Feng Yingtian both frowned as if they were facing a great enemy.


    He thought he had killed Qin fan, but now he really heard his voice and saw him appear in front of him out of thin air. We can imagine how shocked Hongyuan''s father was.


    You know, in those years, the strong who united with the thirteen supreme realms failed to kill them. Now that he appears here, it means that he is in a desperate situation and it is difficult to get out.


    "How could it be? This, this..."


    At the moment when Qin fan saw the secret, the old man was so scared that he softened his legs and trembled that he almost didn''t kneel down.


    "When I got the news that you weren''t dead, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be really alive." I took a palpitating look at Qin fan, and old ancestor Hongyuan continued to ask, "but I don''t understand. Your three souls and seven souls were clearly destroyed by heiyaoji of the dark demon world, and even her life was given. You should be dead. Why are you still alive?"


    "You thirteen supreme masters can''t kill me together. Do you think heiyaoji, a master, has the ability to kill me?" he sneered. Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "It seems that we underestimated you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, the heart of Hongyuan ancestor surged.


    He knows it''s hard to end well today. At the beginning, Qin fan would never make him feel better.


    "The depth of your city has given me insight. I didn''t expect that you would join hands to kill the Supreme Master of heaven and the supreme masters of Shengqing world to calculate me. It''s cruel and cruel, which makes me out of my reach. However, the reincarnation of heaven, you probably didn''t expect to have today?" coldly looked into the eyes of ancestor Hongyuan and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "What do you want?" he frowned, and Hongyuan''s face was blue.


    "You can''t kill me. Today, it''s also time for me to try to kill you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan was as sharp as electricity and brutally killed him.


    Almost at the same time, two more separations appeared.


    An old man who is entangled in reincarnation and dominates the secret of heaven. The other is entangled with the wind.


    "No!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s split flying over, the old man fengyingtian and Tianji all changed their faces, especially the old man Tianji.


    Because he betrayed the death world, he can imagine that Qin fan will never let him go easily.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Hong Huang looked at the old man with sharp eyes. Qin fan asked coldly.


    "I, I am innocent." the old man trembled.


    "Innocent? So you betrayed the world of death? You are a member of the world of heaven, but you collude with them. You disappoint me. I didn''t want to kill you, and even wanted to return your Divine personality to make you master again, but now, you have to die!" looking coldly at his eyes, Honghuang said angrily and sentenced him to death directly.


    The old man is speechless.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know where to start.


    Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to talk at all, and resolutely ran him over with chaotic real power.


    Even if it is separation, it is also the cultivation of quasi supreme realm, which is not comparable to the master of Tianji old man.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, Tianji old man spit blood. He seems to be at a dead end and may die miserably at any time.


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to kill him, suddenly, the old man Tianji roared and said, "you, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, no one in the world will ever know where the source of the five elements is."


    Not to mention, after hearing the words of the old man Tianji, Qin fan subconsciously stopped, and immediately looked at his eyes with a look of amazement, very surprised.


    "Do you know where the source force of the five elements is?" Qin fan asked unexpectedly.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you." Tianji old man said in a consultative tone.


    "I can still know if I kill you!" Qin Fan said without threat and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Want to search my memory? Don''t worry, not this time!"


    At the same time, the old man Tianji burned a raging fire and seemed to be ready to explode. Even Qin fan had no time to stop him now.


    "Wait." seeing this, Qin fan compromised, waved his hand and said, "OK, I promise you, tell me where the source force of the five elements is, and I''ll give you a chance!"


    "I tell you you can, but you are not allowed to kill me, those around you are not allowed to kill me, and my divine personality. Don''t make up your mind. You must ensure that I leave the universe alive!" knowing Qin fan''s cunning, old man Tianji put forward a series of requirements.


    "Say it, I promise you." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "The source force of the five elements is in Wansheng Valley!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes with deep meaning, the old man Tianji said word by word.


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was quite surprised. He really didn''t expect that the source force of the five elements would be in Wansheng valley.


    However, old man Tianji didn''t dare to delay. When Qin fan was confused, he directly turned into a streamer and fled to the distance like lightning.


    "Boss, how did you let him go?" seeing that the old man Tianji left, the five spirit beasts hurriedly caught up, frowned and asked in amazement.


    "Let him go." glanced at the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    On one side, the wind wins the sky. Under the crazy attack of the stars, it can''t resist at all.


    In just ten rounds, Feng Yingtian was beaten black and blue, and his body was full of holes. Even his divine personality was directly dug out by Qin fan.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, Qin fan did not hesitate, resolutely ended his life, killed him, and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Tian''er!" aside, Hongyuan''s father roared angrily when he saw that Feng Yingtian was killed by Qin fan.


    Among the three disciples, Feng Qingyang was killed and Feng Jiujian was missing. At present, Feng Yingtian was also killed, which made him deeply in despair.


    What made him feel more tragic at the moment was that he himself was in a desperate situation. Judging from Qin fan''s means at the moment, he had no intention of a good end and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    "What you gave me before led to the excavation of my life. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to calm my hatred. Go to hell!"


    In the face of Hongyuan''s ancestor, Qin fan simply let the Buddha integrate thirteen separate bodies into one.


    In an instant, his strength soared, and even if he was the supreme realm, he could easily hang and beat Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    On the contrary, from the moment when Qin fan was determined to be alive, he had no heart for war and wanted to escape here.


    For him, Qin fan''s strength is too terrible. He is not an opponent alone, and he has no confidence to stick to it.


    After struggling to entangle half a column of incense, the ancestor of Hongyuan was completely suppressed. His life hung on the line and could be killed at any time.


    "Your existence is a threat to the whole Shengqing world. Even if you kill me, the supreme killer of heaven and the people in the Shengqing world will not let you go. You are doomed to a bad end!" old Hongyuan would rather die than turn.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to see all this. You must die today!"


    Qin fantie was determined to kill him and then quickly. His hand became more and more cruel. He spared no effort to kill Hongyuan''s ancestor.

 Chapter 1801

    "You are really good, but if I want to go, you can''t stop it."


    The ancestor of Hongyuan, who was covered with blood, had an open-minded attitude.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body burst and incarnated thousands of people. Before Qin fan and others had time to react, they fled the scene like lightning.


    "Eh, run away?" he stared at the Hongyuan ancestor and the five spirit beasts who disappeared in front of him.


    "If you can leave here at the cost of flesh, you can see that Hongyuan''s ancestor was really forced to the end of the mountain, otherwise he would never leave easily." Bing Yue said with emotion.


    "Boss, why did you let go of the reincarnation master old man? That dog can''t change to eat shit and will never give up!"


    Looking suspiciously at Qin fan, Lin Xiao explained the confusion and uncertainty in his heart.


    "It''s very simple. He told me the specific location of the source force of the five elements." Qin fan blurted out.


    "The source force of the five elements? He knows where the source force of the five elements is?" Bing Yue asked in surprise.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "my separation has passed. I hope he didn''t cheat me."


    Next, Qin fan spread out his palm and two gods appeared in his hand.


    "I have two gods here. One is the wind nine swords, and the other is the wind wins the sky."


    At this point, he decisively handed one to bingyue and the other to the five spirit beasts.


    Then he looked at the rest of the crowd and said, "don''t worry. Soon, you will all have divinity!"


    "It''s all right, boss. We''re not in a hurry, but grandparent Hongyuan escaped. Soon the whole Shengqing community knew you were back. What''s your plan next?" Lin Xiao asked with a serious expression to Qin fan.


    In any case, similar tragedies must not be allowed to happen again.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stay in this holy land. Before I have the means to deal with those old people in the holy and Qing world, you''re afraid to live a wandering life." looking at them with great shame, Qin Fan said with guilt.


    "It''s okay, boss. We all listen to you. We''ll go wherever you let us go."


    Knowing Qin fan''s current situation, Lin Xiao and others understood.


    "The world is so big that there is always a place where we can stand. Since the chaotic beads were broken, I have no magic weapon in my hand. Fortunately, the refining of the supreme seal has been successful, but unfortunately, the supreme seal is not a space artifact. If you want to stand in it, I have to spend some time to transform it!"


    After that, Qin fan reached out and decisively took out the supreme seal.


    The supreme seal was refined by Qin fan with nearly one million cosmic nuclei. He has been refined and forged over the years. Everything comes to him who waits.


    After so many years of efforts, the supreme seal has finally become a great success and has great attack power.


    "How long does it take to transform the supreme seal? Although Hongyuan''s father''s body is completely destroyed, he still has the means to tell the Supreme Master that you are still alive. I''m afraid you won''t have much time." Lin Xiao said seriously.


    "Grandfather Hongyuan left in the way of self destruction. He had to rebuild his golden body before he dared to go to the Shengqing world to find the Supreme Master of killing heaven. Otherwise, he was worried that his divine personality would be dug up. At least three months later, he rebuilt his golden body and found the Supreme Master of killing heaven. Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Qin Fan said confidently, and everything is in the planning.


    "Boss, I''ve got the divine power now. Do you want me to kill the secret? His existence is also a great threat to us." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and the five spirit beasts said ferociously.


    "That guy is more cunning than you think. After this robbery, I''m afraid he left the universe and didn''t dare to come back. Where are you going to kill him?"


    "This..."


    "Freedom is doomed. At present, our universe in heaven has become the target of public criticism. Don''t act rashly for the time being!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirits animal heart led the God meeting.


    Next, Qin fan put all his energy on the transformation of the supreme seal, trying to make it not only an attack magic weapon, but also a space magic weapon.


    For ordinary people, this process may be difficult, but Qin fan has great attainments in refining utensils, and the supreme seal was made by him with nearly a million cosmic cores. He knows what to do.


    It didn''t take long, just a month before and after, the transformation of the supreme seal was completed.


    "Has the transformation been completed?" Cai Yi, the four goddesses of Bai linger and ye Qingcheng, asked when Qin fan, who had been closed, suddenly left the customs.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly: "the transformation of space has been completed, but there is still a big gap from the space artifact I imagined. First, the time flow rate inside is too slow, just like the outside, which does not meet my expectations; second, the aura inside is also very barren, even negligible."


    "Then your next plan is..." Ling Xue askew her head and asked, looking forward to it.


    "I''ll take you back to the world of death and let the seal of death devour the aura in the world of death." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Is that all right?" asked the saint subconsciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong, so next you all go in and we''ll revisit our hometown."


    Next, under the arrangement of Qin fan, Ling Xue, Lin Xiao and others all entered the supreme seal.


    In this way, Qin fan can take them with him to ensure that they are not attacked.


    The supreme seal is forged by the fusion of nearly one million cosmic nuclei. The space inside is vast, even larger than the original death world.


    But at present, it is too barren. There is no advantage to cultivate in it.


    Because his whereabouts had been exposed, Qin fan was aboveboard and did not hide when he went to the death world.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Qi, Qin fan went straight to the world of death.


    All the way was smooth and unimpeded. Soon, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returned to the world of death.


    At that time, the defense barrier set up by Qin fan in the death world had long been destroyed because of the intrusion of the great masters.


    Today''s death world goes in and out without defense.


    Because the time flow rate and aura in the death world are millions of times higher than those outside, when Qin fan returns to the death world, he is stunned that nearly 10 billion people have gathered in the death world.


    "Eh, it''s only a short time of more than ten years. How did the death world become such a scene!"


    The powerful mind shrouded the whole death world in an instant. When seeing so many people practicing here, the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless.


    "It seems that they have taken my death world as their own!" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Give it to me. I promise to drive them out in half a column of incense!" the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "No, let them."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts wanted to act, Qin fan quickly waved until he didn''t let him disturb those people.


    "You mean... You''re not going to devour the aura?" the five spirit beasts asked in consternation.


    "If I devour all the aura in it, the world of the God of death will not be the world of the God of death."


    "What about that?"


    Some monks can''t touch their heads.


    For a time, the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do next.


    "Let''s go. The world is so big that there will always be aura for me to swallow."


    Immediately, Qin fan resolutely left the world of death and did not want to stay for a moment.


    Wansheng valley.


    After leaving the death world, Qin fan came here directly.


    A moment later, Qin fan and chaos merged into one.


    Five spirit beasts, bingyue and others are still in the dark. They don''t know what the situation is.


    "How''s it going, the source of the five elements?"


    Bingyue couldn''t help asking. After all, the source force of the five elements was snatched by the supreme masters of the holy and Qing world at any cost.


    "The source power of the five elements was taken away by five strange animals!" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "What''s the situation? What''s going on?" the five spirit beast asked in a daze.


    Kirin Kirin * *, "five lines of source" do not know how to attach themselves to three heads, nine tails, Fire Kirin, blood Phoenix, Tian dog and Zhi Zhi. I was caught by the "Zhi", and I got the source of the earth''s strength on her body. I also learned the fact that five lines of force were split up, and then only three three nine tails, the fiery unicorn, the blood Phoenix and the dog were found. In order to integrate the five elements into one, "Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "How can there be such a thing?" his face became more and more dignified, and the five spirit beasts angrily said.


    "Where are the four monsters you said now?" bingyue asked uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know. If they were still in the universe, everything would be fine. If they went to other space planes, it would be difficult!" Qin Fan said with deep breath.


    "What should I do now? I happen to know the monsters you said. Do you want me to help find them?" the five spirit beast volunteered.


    "No, with the urine of old Tianji, those old people in Shengqing will be killed soon, but even if it is old Tianji, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the source of the five elements will be on fire Qilin respectively. Next, let''s look for those animals together." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although he did not approve of the five spirit beasts and bingyue and others looking for strange animals, Qin fan released the separated body for the first time after walking out of Wansheng Valley, let the thirteen separated body and the Buddha look for strange animals in the universe of heaven, and try to intercept them before they leave.


    The next 14 Qin fan shuttled through the universe and soon found the Fire Kirin.


    Fire Kirin got the Mars source power, and his attack power was so fierce that he couldn''t find his chaotic body.


    Rao is so. Chaotic separation is, after all, a cultivation that is infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    Even if huoqilin gets the source power of Mars, no matter how powerful it is, it is not the opponent of chaos after all.


    Successfully obtained the Martian source power, the remaining three monsters disappeared, and there was no whereabouts at all.


    Half a month later, I searched almost all the places in the whole celestial universe, but there was still no whereabouts of Tiangou, xuehuang and three heads and nine tails.


    "It''s strange that the three little bastards won''t escape outside? If so, it''s hard for us to find them again!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were worried seriously, and their face became dignified.


    "There''s a destiny in the dark. It was so difficult to find the five elements Zhenyuan at the beginning, didn''t I finally find them? Since I can get it once, I''m sure I can get it again!" Qin fan looked firmly into the distance and said with confidence.


    "What should I do now?" bingyue asked calmly.


    "I''m afraid the universe of heaven can''t stay. The supreme killer of heaven has come!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "What is he doing here?" Lin Xiao asked with a palpitation as his face changed slightly.


    "If I don''t die, they will live in a nightmare forever. I''m afraid the whole Shengqing world will come here next." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "No, you can''t let them surround you again!" said Ye Qingcheng, who had never spoken.


    "Don''t worry, if they hadn''t been calculated, they couldn''t trap me. That kind of scene couldn''t happen again!" Qin fan glanced at them and didn''t really pay attention to them.

 Chapter 1802

    Having said that, Qin fan was still very worried, because not only the supreme killer of heaven came to the universe, but also the supreme tyrant.


    It gives people the feeling that the top experts in Shengqing world have got the news. At the moment, they rush to kill Qin fan completely.


    Sure enough, the top experts in Shengqing world came one after another.


    But Qin fan deliberately took them for a walk and kept shuttling through the space. He didn''t give them a chance to get close at all.


    However, there are too many experts in Shengqing world. When they deliberately surround Qin fan, Qin fan is difficult to leave.


    On this day, twelve supreme realm masters formed a huge net and trapped Qin fan from all directions, making him have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "I couldn''t believe it when I got the news that you were still alive, because I asked heiyaoji. She told me with certainty that she had wiped out your three souls, so how did you do it? Why are you still alive?" she looked sharply into Qin fan''s eyes and asked the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "I have a part that is not killed by you. When I was killed by heiyaoji, I was lucky to escape a yuan God, so it''s not an accident that I can still live." Qin fan calmly looked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others. Qin fan has no fear.


    At the moment, even though he was surrounded, he was still fearless and calmly faced all this.


    "What a surprise, but we won''t let similar things happen again!" the tyrant threw his voice, which was full of murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Now I''m trapped here. Do you really think this is your ability?" Qin fan joked as he looked at the bully with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" asked the tyrant with a stunned expression.


    "I want to tell you the time. The reason why you can trap me again is that I deliberately trap you. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I can''t fall twice in the same place!" Qin fan sneered.


    "You deliberately let us trap you? What''s your purpose?" the Emperor God, who hasn''t spoken all the time, asked subconsciously.


    "Most of you practice in the holy and pure world? Don''t say, I''ve never been to the holy and pure world, and I don''t know whether it''s fun or not." Gu left and right said to him, Qin fan joked.


    Since they can become supreme, there are no weak people in front of them. Now they understand the meaning of Qin fan''s words.


    Soon, the Supreme Master of killing heaven asked in a loud voice, "you''re not Qin fan''s original, you''re just a part of him!"


    "Ha ha, did you see it?" she laughed recklessly, and Qin Fansi said without concealment.


    "Where has your original Buddha gone? To the holy and pure world?" the tyrant asked with an iron blue face.


    "You''ve been calculating me all the time, and I''ll visit you too. Shouldn''t it be too much? Also, don''t think about going to the holy and pure world to put out the fire. It''s too late. From the moment you go out of the holy and pure world, my original Buddha has gone in. In addition, don''t think about calculating the people in the dead god world. I''ve taken all of them away, and there''s no one left!" he looked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven with a look in his eyes The Royal God Zun and others, Qin fan is rebellious and unruly, and everything is under control.


    "How dare you plan on us!"


    The God of heaven was angry.


    His hands clenched his fists. When he realized that the Shengqing world would be destroyed, his eyes almost wanted to spit fire, which burst out endless murderous gas in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Why, just let the state officials set fire and forbid the people to light the lights? This calculation is just a reminder for you. In addition, you will all live in a nightmare next. As long as I don''t die, I will kill all of you one by one and leave none!" coldly looking into the eyes of the Royal God, Qin fan shouted, arrogant.


    "I killed you!"


    I can''t bear it. The overlord wants to kill him immediately.


    "I won''t bother you to do it. I''ll see you later!" laughed sarcastically, and Qin fan''s separate body smiled cruelly.


    The next moment, his body changed from reality to emptiness, until it completely disappeared without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect to be calculated by this boy. What should I do now?"


    Watching Qin fan''s separation disappear in front of him, the imperial God Zun and others are at a loss.


    You know, all their close relatives are now in the holy and pure boundary.


    They dare not think about what will happen and how many people Qin fan will kill once he goes to the Shengqing world.


    "Go back!" he took a deep breath and suffocated the Supreme Master of killing heaven. His face was green and speechless.


    Shengqing boundary.


    Qin fan came here.


    He came to kill, especially those who tried to kill him.


    Without mercy, Qin fan, who came here, decisively released all his separated bodies by the master, killed them all, and washed the holy and clean world with blood.


    The whole process of blood washing lasted three incense sticks.


    After three incense sticks, the five spirit beasts returned to Qin fan, full of evil Qi.


    "Boss, all those who should be killed have been killed. There are several supreme masters who have not participated in the action of killing you. We have not taken action." the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Then he spread out his palm, took out three divine figures, handed them to the and said, "these are the divine figures dug up by the three strong men who dominate the territory I met after killing them."


    "In terms of time, they should come back. Let''s go!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    The next moment, Qin fan left the holy and pure world and disappeared into the vast universe, as if he had never appeared.


    When the emperor returned and found that the holy and pure world had been bloodwashed and all the disciples had been slaughtered, they all looked bitter and resentful and shouted to find Qin fan for revenge.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan''s dragon has no head and no tail. They come and go without a trace. Even if they want revenge, they can''t find anyone at all.


    Besides, Qin fan rushed all the way to the dark forest of the dark demon world.


    "What is this place? Why does the whole space reveal a strange smell." when walking side by side, the five spirit beasts looked around alertly, like a great enemy.


    "This is the dark forest of the dark demon world, the place where I got muxing Zhenyuan at the beginning, the place where I was besieged by their thirteen supreme realm strongmen, and the place where my three souls were wiped out by heiyaoji!" Qin fan sighed, and now recalled with tears.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "There is no better place than this. We have only one purpose now, that is, we can''t let them know my specific location, especially this bloody cleansing of the holy world and countless murders. They must hate me, and they can''t let them catch me!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    When he spoke, he took the five spirit beasts back to the supreme seal.


    It''s really barren here. Compared with the world of death, it''s not too much to describe it with the difference between heaven and earth.


    This time, the holy world was purged with blood. There were countless treasures, more than ten gods alone.


    At present, Qin fan carefully counted the three gods obtained by the five spirit beasts, and there were 14 in total.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan began to distribute gods to the orc king, Lin Xiao, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, saint, chaos demon ape, Qin Xiao, Qin Yao and Qin Yue.


    In addition, there are four more gods. If they continue to differentiate, they can still be issued. After all, there are millions of people in the supreme seal.


    But Qin fan didn''t intend to give it to them, but stayed.


    What he lacks now is not the master, but the supreme power who can help him.


    So after distributing the gods, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "I still have four gods in my hand. Plus the one on you, there are five in total. Next, try to get four more, so that you can also become the supreme."


    Slightly stunned, the five spirit beasts were very surprised and looked at Qin fan with great surprise. They simply didn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, is this possible?" the five spirit beasts asked in fear.


    "What''s impossible is man-made." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan encouraged him.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the people who were practicing and said, "all right, you all go to retreat and strive to achieve the supreme state of cultivation as soon as possible!"


    After settling down, Qin fan began to set up a time acceleration array and strive to transform the environment inside the supreme seal.


    For everyone of Qin fan''s array, it''s not challenging to deploy the time accelerated array.


    It is very difficult and time-consuming to continue to increase the time flow rate on the basis of a million times the time acceleration array.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan finally decided to deploy a million times the time acceleration array.


    For them, the time flow rate of one million times is fast enough, and there is no need to deploy a time acceleration array of ten million times or even hundreds of millions of times.


    Three days later, the time flow rate in the supreme seal was accelerated and instantly increased to a million times.


    When all this happened, everyone who was practicing in isolation was stunned one by one.


    But soon, they all fell silent after reflecting what the situation was, and did not show surprise or surprise, because it was conceivable that it must have something to do with Qin fan.


    The time flow rate can be solved, but the space aura in the supreme seal can not be solved.


    After calming down, Qin fan put his energy into the treasures searched from the Shengqing world.


    After careful study for a moment, one of the source stones attracted Qin fan''s attention.


    He was surprised to find that this source stone contained endless rich Hongmeng purple gas, which was of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    He clearly remembered that the Wuyuan stone was a practice place where Yin and Yang were separated and derived from the imperial God. When he took it away, he just thought it was not simple and had a hole in the sky. He didn''t think too much.


    After careful study at the moment, Qin fan found the secret hidden in it, which was surprising.


    Ask for wind to get wind, ask for rain to get rain.


    Originally, he was still worried that there was not enough rich aura in the supreme seal. Immediately, there was Hongmeng source stone, which made Qin fan excited from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the energy contained in hongmengyuan stone is not enough to cover the whole supreme seal, it is more than enough to cover half of the area.


    Therefore, after careful study for a moment, Qin fan divided the supreme seal into two to reduce the space, and then released the Hongmeng purple gas in the Hongmeng source stone.


    Under the guidance of Qin fan, soon, the rich Hongmeng purple gas filled half of the supreme seal.


    The people who were practicing in closed doors could no longer calm down. They all flocked to find out what was going on. This scene shocked them.


    "Boss, what''s going on here? Why is there such a strong purple smell in it?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast cheered up and was excited.


    "I''ve been the master for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a strong Hongmeng purple gas. These Hongmeng purple gases are really helpful to our cultivation!" bingyue was full of praise and shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    "I got a Hongmeng source stone from the practice hall of the Royal God of the holy and pure world. Now the Hongmeng purple gas you see comes from the Hongmeng source stone."


    After glancing at the crowd, Qin fan did not hide it and truthfully told how Hongmeng purple Qi was successful.

 Chapter 1803

    "Now the time flow rate in the supreme seal is the same as that in the death god world, and the aura is not limitless compared with that in the death god world. I really feel that all this is like a dream. It seems that as long as you like, there is nothing you can''t do!" he looked at Qin fan with adoring eyes, and the ice moon praised him.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest. I''m just trying to live." he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    Seeing that the people were still looking at themselves, Qin fan smiled, waved his hand and said, "all right, let''s practice in isolation. I hope you will rise as soon as possible, so that my pressure will not be so great!"


    ¡­¡­


    At present, only soil and fire source forces are obtained in the five element source forces.


    Therefore, after the transformation of the supreme seal was completed, Qin fan immediately released all the thirteen parts and asked them to find the whereabouts of three heads and nine tails, blood Phoenix and Tiangou, and strive to succeed them before the Royal God Zun and others found the three forces.


    Because he didn''t know the whereabouts of the three beasts, he could only take a chance. For him, it was more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But even so, Qin fan didn''t mean to give up and would never stop until he found it.


    Among the magic weapons searched by the holy and Qing world, Qin fan focused on a jade plate.


    After careful study, he didn''t find any difference between jade plates.


    It feels like an ordinary jade, but the runes engraved on the jade plate and the mysterious energy around him make him realize that the jade plate is not simple.


    I''m idle anyway.


    In the next 100 years, Qin fan has been studying the jade disc, trying to break the rune and mysterious energy, and pry into the secrets of the jade disc.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After a hundred years of research, Qin fan finally broke the rune.


    However, the mysterious energy around the jade plate is also called a roadblock, which makes his mind unable to go deep into it.


    uncompromising!


    Anyway, for him at the moment, the most important thing is time.


    So then he put all his energy on the mysterious power outside the jade plate.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed again.


    Ten years have passed outside, and ten million years have passed between the supreme seal and China.


    Ten million years, vicissitudes.


    Qin fan fulfilled his wish and finally broke the mysterious power. Only then could shennian enter the jade disc.


    Before God entered, Qin fan had been thinking about what unknown secrets would be in the jade disc.


    When the spirit entered it, Qin fan was surprised to find that there were three thousand roads in it. Although it was obscure and difficult to understand, the words were like gold.


    With the cultivation of the supreme realm of Qin fan, I can''t understand the meaning of 3000 Avenue. However, after a thorough look, I have a different feeling, and even the holy light is added, which is shocking.


    I had planned to continue the research, but chaos came back in a hurry.


    After more than ten years of searching, chaos found the whereabouts of the blood Phoenix and hid in senluolian prison.


    "Why is it so unlucky?" Qin fan''s face became gloomy when he learned the news, frowning and worried.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What can make you so embarrassed?" the five spirit beasts came forward and asked with a smile.


    "My chaotic separation has just returned and has locked the position of the blood Phoenix." glanced at him, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Blood Phoenix? Did he get the existence of one of the five elements?" he was slightly stunned, and the five spirit beast blurted out a question.


    "HMM." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "This is a good thing. If we kill it, we can get a source force again!" said the five spirit beasts without thinking.


    "If only it were so simple, do you know whose territory the netherworld purgatory is? It''s one of the three gods. I had a conflict with the purgatory soul dragon in those years. At the critical moment, the gods said to stop me and let me go out. I can''t enter it again. So now I can''t go in even if I know the blood Phoenix is inside." sighed, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Gods? So there are really experts in the divine realm in Nathan Luolian prison?" the five spirit beasts who were not serious were surprised, and their faces became pale at this moment.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said, "there is no doubt about this. When I went to Senluo purgatory, cultivation was the supreme realm, which could make me instantly smell the smell of death. There was no resistance. I couldn''t find any other existence except gods."


    "If so, it will be difficult," said the five spirit beast.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said, "boss, I know xuehuang. I used to live with him when I was around Tianji. If you can trust me, I''ll go to Senluo purgatory to see if I can cheat him out. Or, I can grab the source power in his hand directly."


    "You are the cultivation of dominating the territory. It''s not difficult to grab the source power in his hands, but in addition to the God, Senluo refining prison also has a purgatory soul dragon, which is extremely terrible and known as the most powerful existence under the God. If you encounter it, it''s also a good or bad luck. Your cultivation of dominating the territory is not its opponent at all!" looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "Anyway, you don''t have a better choice now, do you? Let me try it. Besides, in my capacity, even if it meets the purgatory soul dragon, it doesn''t dare to treat me. Don''t forget, I have the smell of the ancestors of the dragon family!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts offered themselves and were very confident to go to Senluo purgatory.


    Contradiction!


    Facing the confident five spirit beasts, Qin fan really fell into distress.


    After a moment, he looked at the five spirit beasts firmly and said, "are you sure you know what you are doing? Once you enter senro purgatory, all your destiny is in your own hands. Even if you are in danger, I can''t enter it to save you!"


    "I haven''t seen any big storms, I''m not afraid! I''ll bear all the consequences voluntarily!" the five spirit beasts were rebellious and didn''t advise at all.


    "Well, since you said so, I have nothing to say. Let''s go to senro purgatory now!"


    Patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Immediately, Qin fan left the dark demon world and set off for Senluo refining prison.


    All the way smoothly. Three days later, Qin fan finally came here.


    "Boss, this place is so secluded. How did you find it?" when you really came near senro purgatory, the five spirit beasts asked curiously, completely fearless.


    "Feng Jiujian told me about the whereabouts of Tianjian!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Wind nine swords? That guy is not dead yet!" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "He was sealed by me in a strange place for 100 million years. If no one can remove the seal, he will have a chance to recover his freedom after 100 million years." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What, 100 million years?" the eyes looked at Qin fan strangely, and the five spirit beasts said, "you are cruel enough."


    "I was kind enough not to kill him!" he paused as he spoke.


    Then, he pointed to the space in front of him and said, "senro purgatory is here. Just go in from here. Remember, the only thing you can rely on next is yourself. Also, if you really encounter problems that can''t be solved, come out as much as possible. As long as you can come out, all problems will be solved."


    With a heavy nod, the five spirit beasts looked down and said, "keep the army for a thousand days. Don''t worry, boss, I won''t let you down!"


    After that, the five spirit beasts entered senluolian prison without looking back.


    "Little five has become big. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine!"


    Seeing Qin fan standing in place and looking at the direction of Senluo purgatory, Bai linger''s voice rang in her mind to comfort him not to worry.


    "I''m fine. I hope he can come back safely." Qin Fan said bluntly with a smile.


    "By the way, you said you came here to find Tianjian. Did Tianjian ever find it? Why haven''t I seen you use Tianjian for a long time?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head tilted, and was very interested in it.


    Qin fan went back to the supreme seal, then looked at Bai linger and said, "the Heavenly Sword has been sealed by the divine realm experts in Senluo purgatory. Now it is a piece of scrap iron without any power."


    "And this!"


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others suddenly realized and were surprised when Qin fan really said it at the moment.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?"


    He took out the Heavenly Sword and recalled the original scenes. Qin fan still remembered them and said with emotion: "In front of the gods, I am a master of the supreme realm, which is no different from mole ants. At the beginning, I was lucky that he didn''t kill me, otherwise I didn''t even have a chance to resist. That scene really impressed me. That''s why I don''t dare to go to Senluo purgatory now."


    "You are so accomplished in sealing. Can''t you unseal the seal on the Heavenly Sword?" the saint asked subconsciously.


    "After all, it''s the means of the gods, not what the mole ants in the supreme realm can covet." Qin fan mocked himself and had no confidence.


    At this point, he stroked the sword.


    Inadvertently, he saw the mysterious runes and energy on the body of Tianjian sword, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    These runes are very similar to the runes and energy on the jade plate. It feels like the same means.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Qin fan, who was caught in a huge shock, immediately put all his energy on Tianjian.


    When seeing this scene, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint realized something.


    After looking at each other, they all understood what was going on.


    Immediately leave with interest and try not to disturb Qin fan. I hope he can find a way to crack the seal.


    "What''s the matter with him?" the saint asked after she left.


    "From my observation of him, he suddenly understood something when wiping the Heavenly Sword. It should be an epiphany. If nothing unexpected, he must have thought of how to break the seal." Ling Xue blurted out.


    "I think so too. I hope he can break the seal and let Tianjian regain its spirit!" Bai linger said with emotion.


    Moreover, the five spirit beasts entered senluolian prison alone, and then began to look for the whereabouts of the blood Phoenix.


    The five spirit beasts are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. Although the powerful divine mind is not enough to cover the whole senro purgatory, it can also cover a large territory.


    In the following search, in less than half a day, the five spirit beasts found the blood Phoenix.


    "Eh, it''s you!"


    When the blood Phoenix saw the five spirit beasts appear in front of her, she was quite surprised and stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly?" the five spirit beasts laughed.


    "What are you doing here?" she looked at the five spirit beasts alertly. Xuehuang looked at him very uneasily and asked, "this place is so remote that you can find it here. Is it for me?"

 Chapter 1804

    "You guessed right. I really came for you this time!" the five spirit beast looked into its eyes and did not hide the purpose of this trip.


    The guess in her heart was confirmed, and the look on xuehuang''s face became dignified in an instant.


    It knows the abilities of the five spirit beasts, not to mention his cultivation of dominating the environment, which is not what it can deal with at all.


    "What do you want?"


    Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps. Xuehuang asked nervously, and was like a great enemy in an instant.


    "I don''t talk secretly in front of the bright people. You and I are old acquaintances. I won''t hide and pinch in front of you. To tell you the truth, I''m here for the source force on you." staring at the eyes of xuehuang, the five spirit beasts said word by word.


    "Are you here because of Qin fan?" said the blood Phoenix with a happy and angry attitude.


    "He''s my boss. It''s natural for me to work for him. Shouldn''t it be difficult to understand?" the five spirit beasts asked with a smile.


    "I do have a source power on me. You can give it to me, but you must exchange something with me, otherwise I won''t give it to you even if I die." she clearly stated her attitude, and the blood Phoenix threw it in a voice.


    "Tell me, see if I can satisfy you!" the five spirits said calmly, not in a hurry.


    "Shenge! I want a Shenge! If you give me a Shenge, I can give it to you!" xuehuang said bluntly.


    After saying the request, he looked at the five spirit beasts very nervously, afraid of being rejected.


    "No problem, I can give it to you, but you have to give me the source power first, because I don''t have a divine personality in my hand, and I have to ask my boss for it." the five spirit beast didn''t think about cableway.


    "That''s not good. You give me the divine personality with one hand and I give it to you with the other, otherwise I can''t take it out!" xuehuang insisted, especially determined.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing and who you''re talking to. Also, don''t forget, I''m the master now. I don''t want to be strong against you, but if you force me to hurry, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the eyes suddenly became fierce, and the five spirit beast threatened, and the eyes looking at the blood Phoenix were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "Are you threatening me?" the blood Phoenix said angrily.


    "I''m threatening you. What can you do to me?"


    The five spirit beasts, who could not help themselves for a long time, were cold in their eyes and immediately moved to kill their hearts.


    His decision is simple.


    It''s best to get the source power without bloodshed. If he can''t, he doesn''t mind killing the killer. Anyway, in terms of his cultivation of dominating the territory, it''s not difficult to kill the blood Phoenix.


    "This is Senluo purgatory, the Taoist arena of the gods, but it''s not where you go wild. In addition, the purgatory soul dragon is also here. If you dare to do it here, it will definitely make you feel overwhelmed!" she retreated with palpitation, and xuehuang threatened, hoping that the five spirit beasts can calm down.


    "Hum, if you''re really afraid, I''ll come!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with it.


    Immediately, the five spirit beast''s face was cold and made a direct move.


    On the other hand, the blood Phoenix, which has no boundary, exists like a mole ant in front of the master, and has no confidence to stick to it in front of the five spirit beasts.


    Rao was so. When he faced the five spirit beasts, he waved them out. Suddenly, thousands of water arrows formed out of thin air and stabbed them like lightning.


    At the same time, countless spurs appeared on the ground, sparing no effort to force the five spirit beasts to death.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change confused the five spirit beasts.


    I thought it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to kill the blood Phoenix with the cultivation of dominating the territory, just like playing.


    However, no one expected that the blood Phoenix with water power was so overbearing that he was caught off guard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Of course, the blood Phoenix''s means, no matter how powerful, is just a boundless mole ant. It can''t hurt the five spirit beasts at all.


    However, in such a short time, xuehuang successfully got rid of the entanglement of the five spirit beasts and ran away.


    "Hum, do you want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Noticed that after the blood Phoenix fled, the five spirit beasts were cold and had a feeling of being calculated, and immediately caught up with them like lightning.


    Before coming, Qin fan told him where this place is. We must make a quick decision and can''t stay.


    So what happened at present was contrary to the plan of the five spirit beasts, but in fact, the only thing he could do was to catch up with the blood Phoenix and kill it as soon as possible.


    The hunted blood Phoenix knew what the consequences would be if it was caught up by the five spirit beasts, so it flew crazy in the direction of the purgatory soul dragon, and seemed to know where it was long ago.


    After half a column of incense, seeing that there was nowhere to escape, the blood Phoenix suddenly stopped, looked back at the five spirit beasts and said with red eyes, "you forced me to do all this."


    "What do you mean?"


    Confused, looking at it, the five spirit beasts were confused and asked.


    At first he didn''t react, but soon, when he noticed a terrible breath in front of him, the five spirit beasts turned pale for a moment.


    Purgatory soul dragon!


    Instinctive feeling told him that the purgatory soul dragon was in front.


    "Don''t you want the water in my hand to move the source force? I won''t give it to you!" she grinned wildly, and the blood Phoenix wanted to split her eyes.


    "Ow..."


    Just then, a roar rang through the whole senro purgatory.


    Then, a giant dragon appeared in front of him, opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp fangs and appeared in the void. He looked at the five spirit beasts and blood Phoenix coldly, as if he were looking at prey.


    Originally, it was just a guess, but after really seeing the body of the purgatory soul dragon, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath, which showed a look of consternation in their eyes.


    You know, it is the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Even though the five spirit beasts are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts, they still don''t look enough in front of the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Master, he chased me and tried to get the water source power in my hand. Now I offer the water source power to you and hope to get your protection!" in the face of the powerful purgatory soul dragon, the blood Phoenix flopped down on her knees and said respectfully.


    "Water source force? But it''s one of the five elements source forces?" the purgatory lakeside dragon had an idea and asked subconsciously.


    "Master, that''s right!" xuehuang said piously.


    Where dare you hesitate? At the next moment, the purgatory soul dragon rudely took the water source force as his own, and laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect the five element source force to come to the door! But... What else? The five element source force is just one of them. Where are the other four forces?"


    Reverent and respectful, "they are in three heads and nine tails, dogs, Fire Kirin and *".


    "Where are they now?" the purgatory soul dragon was overjoyed.


    "This... I don''t know. It should be scattered in every corner. At present, no one knows their specific location." xuehuang said frankly.


    On the other side, the five spirit beasts secretly shouted bad when they saw the purgatory soul dragon appear and get the water source power.


    You know, it is the existence of the strongest under the gods. Even Qin fan has to respect it.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if the five spirit beasts are unwilling to catch it.


    At the moment, he just wants to leave.


    After the purgatory soul dragon got the water source power, he focused on the five spirit beasts.


    When he found that he had an unparalleled ancestral dragon breath, the purgatory soul dragon was even more surprised, and his eyes showed a shocking look.


    "It''s incredible that you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Who are you?"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts carefully up and down, the purgatory soul dragon was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m here for the source of water. Since you have it, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you later!"


    At the end of his speech, the five spirit beasts did not dare to delay for a moment, and fled away from the scene.


    Some of the purgatory soul dragons didn''t react.


    Seeing the five spirit beasts disappear at the end of his sight, he looked at the blood Phoenix and asked, "do you know him?"


    "His name is five spirit beasts. He is the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts and the demon beast of the God of death Qin fan. This time he came to Senluo purgatory to chase me, and he came here at Qin fan''s command." xuehuang said frankly, looking at the purgatory soul Dragon respectfully.


    "What are you talking about? He came here at the order of Qin fan?"


    Slightly stunned, the purgatory soul dragon immediately turned into a lightning bolt and madly chased up.


    "It should be..."


    At the next moment, the purgatory soul dragon chased after the five spirit beasts in the direction of escape, and disappeared in place in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    The five spirit beasts know the grudge between the purgatory soul dragon and Qin fan, which is why he is in a hurry to leave.


    It''s just that the source force of water movement hasn''t been obtained. It can''t give people a handle. Once trapped by the purgatory soul dragon, Qin fan will fall into passivity again, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Blink!


    Blinking madly!


    At present, the five spirit beasts leave Senluo purgatory at the fastest speed and dare not delay for a moment.


    The speed of dominating the realm has reached the extreme, and the speed of the supreme realm is so fast that the five spirit beasts noticed the smell of purgatory soul dragon catching up before they could escape.


    Fortunately, at the moment before it caught up, the five spirit beasts broke through the space and escaped smoothly.


    The next moment, the purgatory soul dragon caught up, stared at the five spirit beasts and stopped in front of him. The cold murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" asked the purgatory soul dragon with sharp eyes at the five spirit beasts. "Are you sent by Qin fan?"


    "So what?"


    He was really scared in Senluo purgatory, but now he came outside. The five spirit beasts had no fear. Even though the purgatory soul dragon was the strongest in the supreme realm, he was not afraid.


    "In addition to the water source force, what source force do you have in your hand?" the purgatory soul dragon asked quietly.


    "I don''t have it in my hand, but there are two sources in my boss''s hand. If you want, you can ask him for it, and I can even take you to see him!" the five spirit beasts smiled.


    "Where is he?"


    Referring to Qin fan, the look on the face of the purgatory soul dragon suddenly became dignified.


    "Why, do you just want to see me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the purgatory soul dragon.


    When hearing this sound, the purgatory soul dragon couldn''t help taking a breath, and his black eyes showed a frightened look, silent as a cicada.


    "Qin fan!"


    When the four eyes are opposite, the purgatory soul dragon retreats again and again.


    In the previous World War I, he had a deep understanding of Qin fan''s strength. If the gods had not shot at the beginning, maybe he would have died in Qin fan''s hands.


    So when he saw him again, the purgatory soul dragon felt fear from the bottom of his heart, even if he was known as the invincible hand under the gods.


    "Boss, it robbed the water source power in the blood Phoenix''s hand!" quickly came to Qin fan, and the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "You are not kind, that blood Phoenix is my prey!" sneered at the eyes of the purgatory soul dragon, and Qin Fan said sharply.

 Chapter 1805

    "Aren''t you killed by the supreme masters of Shengqing? Why are you still alive?" he looked at Qin fan like a monster. The face of the purgatory soul dragon was green, and his bloody eyes were full of confusion.


    "A group of curfews, do you really think they can jointly kill me?" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "If you can survive the siege of the thirteen supreme strongmen, I have to say that you do have some abilities."


    "So, you''d better give me the source of water. You and I have won and lost. It doesn''t make any sense to fight any more." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Water is the source of power?" he was stunned. The purgatory soul dragon mocked, "why, are you going to enjoy it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Since you have said so, let''s speak according to our strength. But I have to remind you that this is not senro purgatory, but there is no God to support you!"


    The breath on Qin fan''s body is released, and Qin fan''s whole body emits a strong murderous spirit. He is ready to take action at any time.


    "Hum, you are too conceited!"


    It''s impossible to let it hand over the water source even if it''s afraid.


    At the next moment, the purgatory soul dragon used his soul attack to crush Qin fan.


    "Small skills!"


    Qin fan had the experience of fighting. Qin fan despised the means of purgatory soul dragon and immediately attacked and guarded the whole body with his soul.


    At the same time, the spiritual attack was sacrificed by him, and he ran over it crazily to control people.


    Purgatory soul dragon has no love war.


    After all, the 13 most powerful people can''t do anything. It really doesn''t have the confidence to defeat Qin fan.


    So when it saw the opportunity to leave, it decisively broke the space and entered senluolian prison again before Qin fan reacted.


    "Eh, how did you let it go?" seeing this, the five spirit beasts came forward and asked with regret.


    "You can see its strength. There is no rival under the gods. It''s really powerful. If it wants to go, I can''t leave it." Qin fan sighed and said with great regret.


    "The source of water is still in its hands. What should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "We can only give up and take a long-term view."


    Looking at the direction of Senluo purgatory, Qin fan reluctantly shook his head, very lost.


    "Why don''t I go in again and try to lead it out?" the five spirits were unwilling to say.


    "Forget it, pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth will put you in danger. We can afford to wait!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder. Qin fan motioned him to calm down and don''t think too much.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" the five spirit beast calmly asked with a sigh.


    "My separated body is still looking for the whereabouts of three heads and nine tails and Tengu. I hope there will be news as soon as possible. There is nowhere to go for the time being, so go back to the supreme seal and continue to practice in isolation." Qin Fan said calmly.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan continued to break the seal on the heavenly sword after returning.


    The seal on the Heavenly Sword and the seal on the jade disc are indeed similar, which originates from the integration. But even so, it is not easy to break it easily. At least Qin fan has invested nearly a million years and still has no clue, which is confusing.


    The holy and pure world was bloodwashed.


    In the following ten years, a group of supreme realm experts led by the Royal God were frantically looking for Qin fan in the whole universe.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan hiding in the supreme seal is like a grain of dust.


    If you didn''t know where he was in advance, it''s almost impossible to find him. There''s no chance at all.


    But on this day, shortly after a master of the realm entered senro purgatory, the purgatory soul dragon followed the master of the realm and flew away like electricity.


    "Strange, why did the purgatory soul dragon suddenly appear?"


    The five spirit beasts were responsible for watching. They were stunned and surprised when they found the whereabouts of the purgatory soul dragon.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, their trip should be to the dark universe!" it seems that Qin fan knew the purpose of their trip long ago.


    "Dark Universe? What are you going to do there? Is it the whereabouts of three heads and nine tails or Tiangou?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "Just follow the past and see?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "But if we go there, we will certainly reveal our whereabouts!"


    "Hey, hey, if you can, let me follow!"


    The chaotic demon ape stood up and grinned.


    After taking a look at the chaotic demon ape, his whereabouts have not been exposed yet. Even if the supreme killer of heaven has seen him, he does not know that he is a man in the dead god world, so he is the only choice.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan told, which was the default.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!"


    The next moment, the chaotic demon ape walked out of the supreme seal and flew in the direction of the purgatory soul dragon.


    The next journey was quite smooth, and the identity of chaotic demon ape was low-key, so no one noticed him at all.


    Half a day later, under the guidance of Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape came to the Dark Universe.


    "Boy!"


    Suddenly, a proud voice sounded.


    After following the sound, to the horror of the chaotic demon ape, it was no one else who greeted him, but the supreme killer of heaven.


    Because he had met in the dark demon world, the supreme killer of heaven was very impressed by the chaotic demon ape. When he came to the Dark Universe to see him, he simply stopped and said hello.


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the chaotic demon ape didn''t dare to hide and pinch, and immediately fell to his knees with a plop, respectfully.


    "You''re not in the dark demon world. How did you come here?" he looked up and down at the chaotic demon ape and asked the supreme killer curiously.


    "I''m not from the dark demon world myself. It''s normal to leave the dark demon world." the chaotic demon ape said respectfully.


    "It makes sense, but when I saw you last time, you were not the master of the realm. How did you become the master now? What happened to you in such a short time? Where did you get the divine personality?" he carefully looked at the chaotic demon ape and killed the Supreme God and then asked.


    "I promised to protect the Dharma for Hei Yaoji in the dark demon world, and she gave me a divine personality." the chaotic demon ape prevaricated.


    "I see. What is the purpose of your trip to the Dark Universe?"


    Nodding, the Supreme Master of killing heaven broke the casserole and asked to the end. He was very curious about it.


    "I''m a cosmopolitan. I don''t think too much about where I go." the chaotic demon ape said frankly with a smiling face.


    Nodded, the supreme killer looked around and said, "the Dark Universe is not calm these days. It''s not a good choice to come here. If I were you, I would leave here immediately to avoid being stared at by others."


    Pretending to be surprised, the chaotic demon ape nodded heavily and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do next."


    When the chaotic demon ape raised his head again, the supreme killer had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Boss!"


    The chaotic demon ape took the initiative to communicate with him.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Next, those masters of the supreme realm of Shengqing world will come here, but I didn''t expect him to persuade you to leave. It''s really surprising!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What''s next?" the chaotic ape asked.


    "Northwest, keep moving." Qin Fan said quietly.


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    Nodding heavily, the chaotic demon ape dared not delay for a moment and went straight to the northwest.


    As Qin Fan said, soon after the Supreme Master of killing heaven came to the dark universe, the supreme god of heaven, the ancestor of Hongyuan and the supreme tyrant also came.


    They have only one purpose, that is, the golden source power on Tiangou.


    At the moment, in a canyon, Tengu hid in it. More than ten top experts of the supreme realm gathered around it, which made it tremble and shudder.


    Hiding here for more than ten years, Tengu was as careful as possible, but unexpectedly, his whereabouts were found.


    In front of the Supreme Master, Tengu simply has no ability to protect the source power of Jin Xing, but the source power of Jin Xing is extremely strange, which can make Tengu hide invisible, which is also the reason why the supreme masters have not succeeded.


    At present, all the supreme masters who got the news gathered here. For Tengu, it was a disaster.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When the tyrant first appeared in the canyon, in order to protect his life, Tengu resolutely handed over the source power of Jin Xing.


    The supremacy of hegemony has a position in the holy and Qing world. Although the supremacy of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven also want to get the source power of Jin Xing, it is not good to directly tear their faces.


    But when the purgatory soul dragon appeared here, it didn''t care too much and killed it directly.


    Although the overlord is powerful, he is vulnerable to the infernal soul dragon who is known to have no enemy under the gods. He is not his opponent at all.


    In particular, the soul attack of the purgatory soul dragon was invisible and impossible to prevent. Before the overlord had time to react, he was badly hit by the soul attack and fainted on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    "Ah..."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the purgatory soul dragon forcibly obtained the source power of the gold line, then laughed and said, "you''d better be interesting one by one. The source power of the five elements is mine. It won''t come to a good end to compete with me for the source power of the five elements."


    be quiet!


    When they saw this scene, the supreme killer of heaven, the emperor of heaven and others all shut up and dared not come forward, let alone stand out.


    "I can''t see that the purgatory soul dragon is so domineering that the supreme killer of heaven and others dare not fart in front of it!" the five spirit beasts were surprised, and their black eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "The reason why these powerful people in the supreme realm dare not fight against it is that its strength is strong on the one hand and on the other hand, that is the power behind it." Qin fan youyou said.


    "The forces behind it? What forces are behind it?" Ye Qingcheng, who has never spoken, looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked curiously with his head tilted.


    "I almost killed the purgatory soul dragon in Senluo prison, but when I was about to succeed, the gods stopped me and sealed my Heavenly Sword. If I guessed correctly, the reason why these people didn''t succeed was not how powerful the purgatory soul dragon was, but that they were afraid of the gods behind it!" Qin fan carefully analyzed, His face was particularly dignified.


    "So it is. I said that since these supreme masters dare to work together against you, there is no reason to be so oppressed. It turns out that they are afraid of gods!"


    Relieved nodded, bingyue suddenly realized what the situation was.


    Seeing that the purgatory soul dragon got the gold source force and was ready to leave, suddenly, another powerful breath appeared out of thin air.


    People come first before they arrive.


    "Hum, self righteous, do you think they are afraid of you? What they fear is your master!"


    Hearing this sound, the purgatory soul dragon''s face changed greatly, his face was blue and said, "three black monkeys!!!"


    "Whoosh..."


    A flash of lightning suddenly arrived. At the next moment, a Black Giant Monkey appeared in front of him, looking at the purgatory soul dragon without fear.


    "They dare not compete with you for the source of the five elements. I''ll come!" the three black monkeys bully the airway.


    He looked at the purgatory soul dragon and was aggressive.

 Chapter 1806

    "The legendary three black monkeys have appeared. Now there''s a good play!"


    Originally, I was extremely unhappy with holding a breath in my heart, but when I saw three black monkeys provocating the purgatory soul dragon, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of God laughed happily.


    They loved to see and hear this kind of scene.


    "Those three black monkeys also have a divine background behind them, which can really provoke the purgatory soul dragon!" the Royal God zunlang said.


    "Do you think Qin fan will come here?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Hongyuan thought of something and looked around with sharp eyes.


    "Qin fan? Don''t say, it''s really possible!"


    When Qin fan was mentioned, everyone was excited and their eyes became sharp.


    "Anyway, be careful, that guy''s means are better than that of the purgatory soul dragon, and I also heard that Qin fan had a conflict with the purgatory soul dragon when taking the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan almost killed the purgatory soul dragon at that time. If the gods hadn''t appeared, the purgatory soul Dragon would have been killed!" the overlord turned pale, He looked embarrassed when attacked by his soul.


    "Can Qin fan defeat the soul dragon of purgatory?" the ancestor of Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know the details, but how about Qin fan''s strength? Don''t you count it in your heart? Defeating the purgatory soul dragon is not a great thing." he glanced away and said lightly.


    "We didn''t kill him in those years, so he would wash the holy and pure world. It''s certain that once we have the chance, he will kill us. We''d better have more eyes in case of accidents!" glanced at the people, and killed the Supreme Master of heaven. He was palpitating for no reason.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and didn''t speak.


    Opposite, three black monkeys came to purgatory soul dragon.


    Under the gaze of a group of top strongmen in the supreme realm, their two top experts wrestled together.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the violent energy swept the world.


    With the place where the purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys fought as the center, the area within 10000 meters became a restricted area of life, and no one dared to approach.


    Even if killing the supreme heaven and resisting the Supreme God are the cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm, they are also retreating at the moment for fear of being affected.


    Even the strong of the supreme realm can''t carry it, let alone the chaotic demon ape, the master who is free in the periphery.


    However, when the danger approached, under Qin fan''s command, he resolutely entered the supreme seal.


    The supreme seal was refined by Qin fan from nearly a million cosmic nuclei, both offensive and defensive.


    It''s no problem to bear the attack of the supreme realm, which is why Qin fan let the chaotic demon ape come back.


    "Boss, you can see that the golden source force has fallen into the hands of the purgatory soul dragon. Now three black monkeys have joined, and the strength of that guy is not poor. It''s difficult for us to get the golden source force!" the chaotic demon ape said with worry, and his face was very dignified.


    "There''s a destiny in the dark. It''s not urgent. We''ll see it." Qin fan''s face was calm and didn''t worry.


    The purgatory soul dragon claims to be invincible under the gods, but at present, the strength shown by the three black monkeys is not bad, at least not losing the battle with the purgatory soul dragon.


    A duel.


    In the next three incense sticks, the purgatory soul dragon and the three black monkeys showed their strengths and abused each other to death at any cost, but no one could help anyone.


    The supreme deities in the surrounding view did not leave, but waited for the opportunity to go.


    Like Qin fan, they are waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to get the source power of Jin Xing.


    "In your opinion, who is more powerful than the three black monkeys and the purgatory soul dragon?" seeing that they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    "In terms of their strength, they are equal in cultivation. No one can do anything about them. Although the soul attack of the purgatory soul dragon is unique, the dark power of the three black monkeys can not be underestimated. However, since the source power of Jin Xing is on the purgatory soul dragon itself, and the purgatory soul dragon has not done its best, in my opinion, the three black monkeys want it It''s hard to get to the source of Jinxing unless it has the means to turn the tide. "Weighing their advantages and disadvantages, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The means to turn the tide? Don''t say, I really expect the three black monkeys to come up with some means." bingyue chuckled and looked forward to it.


    When the voice fell, the three black monkeys who had been unable to break the deadlock suddenly offered a golden brick and smashed it on the head while the purgatory soul dragon had not responded.


    "Eh, this is the magic weapon of the gods. Smash the sky and smash the floor tiles!"


    At the moment when the golden brick appeared, the purgatory soul dragon couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he knows that smashing the sky and the floor tiles, and he is quite afraid.


    It didn''t disappoint people to smash the sky and the floor tiles. After the sacrifice, it was golden and locked the breath of purgatory soul dragon. It grew larger without warning, spread all over the world and smashed it madly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "No!"


    The evil purgatory soul dragon was frightened, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only watch the sky and the floor tiles smash over.


    With a bang, the purgatory soul dragon was hit on the head and disappeared into the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    The accident came so suddenly!


    Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven outside didn''t react. After all, no one thought that the three black monkeys brought the magic weapons of the gods and made a sudden attack on the purgatory soul dragon.


    At the moment of success, the three black monkeys resolutely stopped smashing the sky and floor tiles, trying to smash them again and completely kill the purgatory soul dragon.


    But just then, the golden source appeared.


    At the moment when they really saw the golden source, the three black monkeys had bright eyes and resolutely took it for themselves.


    At the same time, the badly wounded purgatory soul dragon saw the opportunity to leave and immediately turned into a lightning bolt and fled to the distance.


    "What to do, boss!"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts and others who saw the opportunity were all excited.


    You know, there is also a source force in the hands of purgatory soul dragon.


    Now he is seriously injured, which is a great opportunity to seize the water source power.


    "I''ll let you chase me!" Qin fan made a quick decision.


    At this time, I didn''t worry about revealing my identity. Thirteen separated into one, rushed out of the supreme seal and killed it like lightning.


    "Eh, that''s Qin fan!"


    The emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the ancestor of Hongyuan were surprised that three black monkeys sacrificed to smash the sky and the floor tiles, which seriously damaged the purgatory soul dragon.


    However, when they realized that Qin fan suddenly appeared and frantically pursued the purgatory soul dragon, all of them seemed to suddenly open their minds and find the target. After looking at each other, they all chased up like lightning.


    "Whoosh..."


    Qin fan''s existence is a nightmare for them.


    If Qin fan does not die, they will never have peace.


    Therefore, when they saw Qin fan again, they tacitly wanted to kill him. After all, they didn''t dare to do anything to the three black monkeys.


    "What to do, boss? These grandsons have been chasing and killing!" the five spirit beasts said uneasily, frowning very unhappy.


    "Their departure is just what I want for me. Next, I can concentrate on dealing with three black monkeys!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "These three black monkeys are not easy to deal with. You have to think clearly!" Bing Yue reminded, with a particularly dignified look on her face.


    "Unfortunately, if my heavenly sword was not sealed, it would be easy to smash the sky and floor tiles to deal with it. There is no difficulty. Now I can only place my hope on the supreme seal." at the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan went out directly and faced three black monkeys.


    "Eh, the one just now..."


    After success, the three black monkeys are preparing to leave. Anyway, the purpose of coming here has been achieved.


    However, Qin fan''s sudden appearance made him frown as if facing a great enemy. He didn''t understand why he appeared here.


    "Just now that was just my separation, just a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Now I am the master!" Qin Fan said proudly, looking at the eyes of three black monkeys with a calm face.


    "Are you Qin fan?" it seemed that he recognized Qin fan''s identity. Three black monkeys came out.


    "Exactly."


    "Yes, it''s said that you can''t be killed by the thirteen supreme masters of the holy Qing world. Today, you look really handsome. But what do you mean you''re here? Are you also here for the golden source?" he looked up and down at Qin fan, and the three black monkeys asked with great interest.


    "What I want to tell you is that I worked hard to gather the five elements Zhenyuan, and the source power of the five elements is really mine. It''s just that the old people in the holy and Qing world calculated that the source power of the five elements was torn apart. Now I just want to put them together again, that''s all." looking at the eyes of three black monkeys, Qin fan glanced down and clearly expressed his attitude.


    "Purgatory soul dragon is not my opponent. Are you sure you want to compete with me?" sneered, and three black monkeys shouted.


    "It''s not a skill to defeat the purgatory soul dragon. I also defeated it. If the gods hadn''t stopped it at the beginning, maybe I would have killed it." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Interesting, you really surprised me. In that case, it seems that we have nothing to say. Come on, have a fight, and I want to see what you can do!" three black monkeys dominate the airway.


    The next moment, it directly smashed the sky and the floor tiles towards Qin fan, trying to force Qin fan to die.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the old skills of the three black monkeys.


    In other words, he has long been psychologically prepared.


    When he saw the tiles smashing the sky and the floor smashing over, he saw that he had no fear to sacrifice the supreme seal and connect it with the supreme seal.


    The supreme seal was refined by Qin fan after hundreds of millions of years. In terms of power alone, it is infinitely close even if it does not reach the level of the supreme weapon.


    More importantly, Qin fan has absolute confidence in the attack of the supreme seal, so he is not afraid to smash the sky and the floor tiles.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the two treasures smashed together. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    When smashing the sky and smashing the floor tiles are connected with the supreme seal, it can be clearly felt that the supreme seal is at a disadvantage and cannot withstand the attack of smashing the sky and smashing the floor tiles.


    Rao is so. The supreme seal is just a little embarrassed. Even if it takes advantage, it can''t do it.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful magic weapon!" the three black monkeys praised Qin fan with a blow of all their strength.


    Then, the three black monkeys continued to ask, "as far as I know, the most powerful magic weapon in your hand is not this seal, but the Heavenly Sword. It is said that the Heavenly Sword has refined the imperial sword. Why don''t you take it out and have a look?"


    "Hum, if my Heavenly Sword hadn''t been sealed by the gods, I would have split your sky smashing and floor tiles in half. Where can I get you to go wild!" with a cold hum of disdain, Qin fan dominates the airway and is arrogant.

 Chapter 1807

    "The Heavenly Sword has been sealed? It''s a pity. The seal in your hand is good in attack and defense, but it''s still inferior to my smashing sky and floor tiles. It''s impossible to defeat me with it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes proudly, three black monkeys are rebellious and full of confidence.


    "It''s man-made. Now it''s just the beginning." Qin fan''s head hung the supreme seal and said defiantly.


    Without the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan is like a toothless tiger at the moment.


    Rao is so. When he kills again, he resolutely sacrifices chaotic true power and assists with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    In fact, he understood that it was very difficult to defeat the three black monkeys when their accomplishments were not much different. Moreover, the thirteen separate bodies have all left now, which has weakened Qin fan''s strength to a certain extent.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with three black monkeys.


    The dark power of the three black monkeys was very strange. Even if the purgatory soul dragon fought with it, it retreated again and again and dared not despise the edge.


    Of course, Qin fan''s chaotic true power is not inferior to the dark power, and his spiritual attack threatens the three black monkeys to a certain extent.


    After a short adaptation, Qin fan''s advantages gradually emerged, began to take the initiative and beat three black monkeys back again and again.


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that the thirteen immortal men in Shengqing world can''t kill you. Now it makes sense. Before coming, the master gave me a dark space, and then I''ll show you the divine means!" the three black monkeys shouted with a ferocious smile.


    The next moment, he waved his big hand. Immediately, before Qin fan could react in time, the surrounding space was dark and trapped him directly.


    "Eh!"


    Looking around vigilantly, Qin fan took a breath and was stunned and speechless.


    This is a divine means!


    When he tried to split it with the supreme seal, he found that the supreme seal was like a clay ox into the sea and could not be broken at all.


    "Hey, hey, don''t waste your energy. This dark space is made by the gods. The master gave it to me for self-defense and body protection. I didn''t expect to have a chance to use it today. The means of the gods are not coveted by the ants in the supreme realm. Admit your life! You should be satisfied to die under the means of the gods!"


    The voices of the three black monkeys rang out in the dark space, which was creepy and shivering.


    No words.


    Qin fan looked around nervously, like a great enemy.


    "Can you break it?" Bai linger asked nervously.


    "You''ve heard that, after all, it''s a divine means. Just now I tried with the supreme seal, but I couldn''t shake it at all. It''s really good." Qin fan frowned and said calmly.


    "This space is very strange, you should be careful!" said the five spirit beast nervously.


    Nodded. Qin fan was trying to find the flaw of the dark space to see if he could break it.


    However, he underestimated the means of the gods and overestimated his defense.


    Right now, when he focused on the broken space, a pair of invisible big hands fell from the sky and patted him with his head.


    "No!"


    Close to the danger, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and immediately protected his body with the supreme seal.


    You know, he is the Buddha now. Once he is killed in the dark space, waiting for him is really death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Although the supreme seal lifted up half the sky with a strong blow, it was also vulnerable under the absolute power of the gods.


    The next moment, the supreme seal defense failed. Qin fan was directly patted into the ground by the unstoppable palm. His life and death were unknown.


    Shock!


    The divine means made the five spirit beasts, bingyue and others in the supreme seal angry and speechless.


    Normally, Qin fan''s defense is powerful enough, but the scene just now feels like an axe splitting tofu. All the defense is in vain at this moment, and can''t stop the terrible power at all.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s silence, the five spirit beasts shouted anxiously.


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan, curled up on the ground, vomited blood.


    The blow just now didn''t kill him. After all, apart from the defense of the supreme seal, he also has Taigu golden body and Hongmeng Zhibao level physical defense.


    However, the terrible power still made him seriously injured and embarrassed.


    At this moment, after slowing down, he directly returned to the supreme seal and used the time difference to heal the injury to ensure that the injury can be cured in the shortest time.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts, bingyue and others were very knowledgeable and didn''t disturb him. They gave him enough quiet environment to calm down and practice.


    With the help of strong life force and Hongmeng purple Qi, Qin fan''s injury healed with the naked eye and recovered in a moment.


    In the dead space, Qin fan''s sudden disappearance attracted the attention of three black monkeys and immediately looked for it vigilantly.


    When it realized that Qin fan had fled back to the supreme seal, three black monkeys gained momentum and tried to kill them all.


    However, because the time flow rate in the supreme seal was much faster than that outside, Qin fan jumped out before it came in.


    "Eh, how did your injury heal so quickly?" after a careful look, the three black monkeys were surprised. Their eyes showed a look of horror. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The means of the gods are really not simple!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan looked up with palpitations, and the look on his face began to become dignified.


    "Less nonsense, come again! I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" the cold murderous spirit burst out from the black eyes, and the three black monkeys said ferociously.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan stubbornly raised his head to look at the dark space, and his heart surged.


    Under the divine means, he felt that he was as weak as a mole ant, which was not enough for Tao.


    Seeing the giant black hand shooting at him again, Qin fan suddenly emitted a dazzling holy light.


    At first, the light was very weak, but as the black hand approached, the light became more and more dazzling. Finally, it was like the hot sun at noon in midsummer, so that it couldn''t open its eyes at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The black giant palm snapped unstoppably.


    However, before he could get close to Qin fan, he was washed away by the dazzling holy light and turned into nothingness.


    "Eh, blessed by the holy light, how could this happen? How could he have such a terrible holy light?"


    Originally, the winner was in hand, but I really saw the emergence of the holy light, which broke the huge palm in an instant. At the same time, after the invisible destruction of the black space, the three black monkeys couldn''t help taking a breath, and were too frightened to speak.


    He realized that Qin fan was far more terrible and frightening than he thought.


    "Dark space... That''s all!" Qin fan sneered and was arrogant.


    "You, where''s the holy light from you?" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face. The three black monkeys were so frightened that they kept shaking even when they spoke.


    Qin fan was also stunned.


    But unlike the shock of the three black monkeys, he knew where the light came from.


    The appearance of the holy light is related to the jade disc.


    The three thousand roads recorded in it made Qin fan feel enlightened and protect himself at the moment when he was threatened, which is also the reason why there was holy light on him.


    He never thought that the three thousand roads recorded in the jade disc were so amazing.


    "Do you have any other means to use it at the same time, or you can hand over the source power of Jin Xing obediently, or you won''t know how to die." without answering its question, Qin Fan said coldly, and the holy light emitted from his body was frightening.


    "Hum, don''t bluff here! What if you have the blessing of the holy light? You want me to hand over the source power of the gold line? You take yourself too seriously. Beat me first!"


    With a disdainful cold sound, the three black monkeys clanked with iron bones, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say. In that case, come again!"


    This time, Qin fan, blessed by the holy light, came into the world like a God and decisively controlled the chaotic Zhenli to kill three black monkeys.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the sealed Heavenly Sword and chopped it up.


    The sealed Heavenly Sword is like a piece of scrap iron and has no luster.


    However, when Qin fan split out, suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from the sky sword.


    Then, the endless sword Qi broke through the air and fiercely split at the three black monkeys, with strong spirit.


    The attack of Tianjian surprised the three black monkeys, especially the unparalleled sword spirit, which made him unable to defend.


    Under the strong sword, Qin fan with the blessing of the holy light is impeccable. In addition, there is chaotic true power, which poses a fatal threat to the three black monkeys to a certain extent. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be stopped.


    "Whew, whew..."


    No accidents.


    Tianjian''s unparalleled sword flash flashed across the neck of three black monkeys and directly cut off one of their heads.


    "Ah..."


    Was caught off guard.


    The three black monkeys whose heads were cut off screamed bitterly and were in pain.


    Power does not spare people.


    Spirit attack and soul attack are rampant. It''s like an invisible storm. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Qin fan killed three black monkeys at all costs.


    However, he knew in his heart that there was a god standing behind the purgatory soul dragon, and the three black monkeys in front of him were no exception.


    If you really kill it, if you are retaliated by the gods, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Therefore, Qin fan had a degree of discretion and a sense of propriety. He forced the three black monkeys to die, but did not kill them, so that they could hand over the source power of Jin Xing wisely.


    Sure enough, under the threat of death, the three black monkeys quickly confessed.


    "Wait, don''t kill me, I''m willing to give you the source of Jin Xing!" the three black monkeys shivered.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although the source power of Jin Xing is very important to it, compared with life, it is not enough for Tao.


    "If I had known so, why should I have?" Qin fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, sneered.


    Don''t hesitate.


    Immediately, the three black monkeys handed over the golden source.


    However, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but stared at the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand and said, "that''s the Heavenly Sword?"


    The eyes were hot, staring at the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand, and the three black monkeys showed great interest.


    Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "But didn''t you just say that the Heavenly Sword was sealed? Why is it so terrible now?"


    "Can''t I unlock the seal of the gods?" Qin Fan said proudly with a smile.


    Shocked, he nodded. Three black monkeys looked at Qin fan and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the holy light? The holy light on you has never been obtained?"


    "You''re a defeated general. I''ll be kind if I don''t kill you. I don''t need to tell you so much? Also, although there are gods behind you, I don''t mind killing you if you don''t go!" Qin Fan said ferociously with a cruel smile in his black eyes.


    Facing the death threat, the three black monkeys looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and immediately left in dismay. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.

 Chapter 1808

    Supreme seal.


    When Qin fan came back, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were all delighted.


    "Congratulations, boss. You have obtained the earth source force and Mars source force, and now you have obtained the gold source force, which is close to gathering the five elements source force!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "It''s not that simple!" Qin fan sighed.


    "Didn''t your separated body go to track the purgatory soul dragon? The purgatory soul dragon is seriously injured and has limited ability. Once it is blocked, it may get water source power. What''s the result?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and bingyue asked curiously.


    "The supreme killer of heaven, the emperor of heaven and others also caught up with me. Instead of succeeding, my split was killed by them." Qin fanru said with a self mocking smile.


    "What? Your part was killed? How could this happen?"


    Everyone looked at each other and was surprised. They couldn''t accept the result.


    "As you can see just now, when I chased him, the God killer and others also chased him. It''s no surprise that more than ten experts from the supreme realm in the holy Qing world joined hands to kill me. I''m willing to admit defeat. Unfortunately, the soul dragon of purgatory escaped to senluolian prison and missed such a good opportunity. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to win the water source power from it in the future ! "Qin Fan said with emotion as he shook his head.


    "It seems that the lesson of bloody washing the holy and pure world is not enough. I didn''t expect that they dared to offend you. It''s really trying to die!" the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and filled with righteous indignation.


    "What should we do, boss? Should we do something next?" Lin Xiao asked with a livid face, leaving a stubborn look on the resolute double couplet.


    "I didn''t come out without harvest this time. At least I got the source power of Jinxing and unsealed Tianjian. It''s full of harvest." he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "When you were trapped in the dark space just now, you couldn''t hold on, but suddenly what was the holy light on you? I''ve never seen it with you for so many years!" asked suspiciously. Lin Xiao said his confusion and was quite surprised.


    "When I was in the dark demon world, I got a jade plate which recorded three thousand avenues. I studied three thousand avenues carefully. Although it was obscure and difficult to understand, it made me feel enlightened every time I read it. When I was trapped in the dark space just now, I didn''t know how. When I was in danger, there was a holy light on me. You should study it with me It''s about the three thousand Avenue. "Without concealment, Qin fan truthfully told the reason for the emergence of the holy light.


    "Is that three thousand Avenue very powerful?" Bai linger, who had never spoken, asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It''s just some records. I don''t see whether it''s powerful or not, but I can protect my life at the moment of life and death. I''d better wait for me to study and tell you the answer." Qin fan teased linger and others with a smile.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the saint softly.


    "All the thirteen separated bodies have been killed. Next, we''d better refine the separated bodies first, and then try to calculate." when Qin Fan said this, a cruel fierce light flashed in his black eyes and said ferociously, "I''m polite to those old men in the holy Qing world. I didn''t expect them to target me one after another. Although they only killed my part this time, it''s enough to see that they don''t die when they kill me. In that case, they have to pay a price next."


    "Do you mean... Revenge?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly with their eyes lit up and a look that guessed Qin fan''s mind.


    "It''s time for them to pay the price!" Qin Fan said with a clenched fist.


    After chatting, Qin fan closed the door again and refined all the dead thirteen parts again.


    When all the parts were refined and the overall state returned to the best, Qin fan went out of the supreme seal again and went straight to the Hongyuan world.


    It''s also time for those masters in Shengqing world to feel the pressure and let them understand that they are not easy to provoke.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan crossed layers of space and came to Hongyuan.


    At the moment when he came in, Qin fan sealed the whole universe by means of supreme territory, making it a closed space, and no one is allowed to go in and out.


    As the top strongman of the supreme realm, Hongyuan''s ancestor noticed Qin fan''s arrival for the first time.


    Like a frightened bird, when he smelled the danger and tried to leave, he found that the whole space had long formed a closed world, and even his universe could not kill out.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!" Qin Fan said with a ferocious smile when he appeared directly in front of Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to my practice hall. This is not the place where you are wild!" the murderous spirit burst out in your black eyes. The ancestor of Hongyuan was ferocious and cold.


    "At this time, don''t pretend to force in front of me. Is it interesting?"


    With a sneer, Qin fan couldn''t see his face. His face was full of disdain.


    When the voice fell, the Heavenly Sword was sacrificed, emitting a dark cold awn, which was creepy.


    "What do you want?"


    Feeling the cold and murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, Hongyuan''s father was nervous and looked like earth.


    "I''m here to kill you, so die!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan''s face was cold and raised his heavenly sword to kill him directly.


    Qin fan''s strength and strangeness are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Before the fight, Hongyuan ancestor was three points weaker in momentum and had no confidence to fight him at all.


    However, the Hongyuan community had long been sealed. He had no way back and was forced to fight.


    "You are really rampant! Now you have become the mortal enemy of the whole holy and pure world. You have no place to stand in the supreme realm. Unexpectedly, you don''t want to improve your relationship, but you come to kill me. You will pay the price!" looking at Qin fan with red eyes, old ancestor Hongyuan clanked with iron bones.


    "Improve the relationship? You want me to be the sworn enemy twice in a row, but you still want me to improve the relationship with you? Fuck you!"


    burst into anger.


    The unbearable Qin fan raised the Heavenly Sword and killed him like electricity.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Hongyuan also moved and defied him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, Qin fan is fighting with Hongyuan''s ancestor.


    A duel.


    The ancestor of Hongyuan did not dare to keep it at all. Although Qin fan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and showed his chaotic power, he didn''t get any advantage in front of his absolute strength.


    There is a reason why Hongyuan''s ancestors can become supreme and remain strong for a long time.


    After half a column of incense, the two were evenly matched.


    Although Qin fan gained an advantage to a certain extent, it was not enough to pose a fatal threat to Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan didn''t want to hide and pinch it, so he resolutely sacrificed all the thirteen parts.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill Hongyuan''s ancestors as soon as possible.


    It was OK to fight Qin fan alone. Suddenly, there were 13 more separations in front of him, which made Hongyuan''s grandfather''s head big and frowned at a loss. He has no confidence to face 14 Qin fan at the same time.


    "Fourteen to one, are you ashamed?"


    Not confident to fight, Hongyuan tried to change his strategy through verbal attack.


    However, it''s a pity that Qin fan was not fooled at all, and said with disdain: "you are the cultivation of the supreme realm. You should say such childish words. Also, don''t move any crooked thoughts. You must die today! I won''t let you go of anything. Die!"


    After putting down this cruel sentence, the fourteen Qin fan were united in mind and spirit, cooperated seamlessly with each other, and directly killed them by grinding.


    Faced with this situation again, even with psychological preparation, Hongyuan ancestor fell into deep despair at the moment of being besieged.


    "The supreme masters of the holy and pure world will never let you go!" old Hongyuan wailed. He couldn''t resist under the crushing of absolute strength.


    "Sad!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    This time just to kill.


    So when the opportunity to kill appeared, Qin fan didn''t reserve anything. He abused Hongyuan''s ancestor to death at all costs and gave everything he had.


    Crush! As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Even though Hongyuan was so powerful, he was still overwhelmed when he faced 14 Qin fans at the same time, and soon paid a heavy price.


    After three incense sticks, his body was destroyed, his form and spirit were destroyed, and even his life style appeared.


    He decisively collected his life, and Qin fan put away his separation. Only then did he spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi with great relief, and finally completed the task.


    Supreme seal.


    After seeing the whole scene of Qin fan''s killing Hongyuan''s ancestor, everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    Even though they had been with him, they had never seen Qin fan in such a state. It was shocking to subvert their understanding when attacking with all their strength.


    "Boss, congratulations on your successful revenge!"


    All the people, led by the five spirit beasts, looked at him in high spirits and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ve been the only one around me for so many years. Now I finally get another life frame. I give it to you. I hope you can refine it as soon as possible, achieve the supreme and fight side by side with me!"


    Decisively handed the life grid to the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan placed all his hopes on him.


    "Give it to me?"


    Some are flattered.


    However, without hesitation, the five spirit beasts immediately took it over, then looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "don''t worry, boss, I will practice wholeheartedly, strive to refine it in the shortest time, and live up to your expectations of me!"


    "Let''s go." Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and smiled happily.


    "Kill the ancestor of Hongyuan, you and Liang Zi of Shengqing world are completely married. If there is no accident, those people in Shengqing world will be in danger after they know the news, and for a long time, they will only have one task, that is to jointly kill you. If you don''t die, they will never have peace and worry about their own safety." Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, bingyue reminded him.


    "From the moment I made up my mind to kill Hongyuan''s ancestor, I expected this situation to happen. Although it was really difficult at the beginning, killing an expert in the supreme realm will lead to more and more experts in the supreme realm. One day, we will maintain balance and gradually form a crushing situation." Qin fan strategized.


    After a pause, he continued, "this is the road I have to go. No one can replace it. Even if it is difficult, I have to go step by step."


    "When Xiaowu becomes the master, your courage will be much easier." Bai linger comforted.


    "I hope so."


    The news that Hongyuan''s ancestor was killed cannot be hidden forever.


    So after killing him, Qin fan made a little adjustment and left Hongyuan world immediately.


    This time, he went straight back to the universe.


    For him, there is the supreme seal. In fact, it is the same for him wherever he goes, but he is more used to staying in the universe.

 Chapter 1809

    As bingyue said, the death of Hongyuan''s ancestor put the whole Shengqing world in danger.


    Those leaders of the supreme realm are not easy to be lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. They value their lives particularly and are unwilling to follow the footsteps of Hongyuan''s ancestors.


    Therefore, after Hongyuan''s ancestor was killed, the supreme masters of Shengqing gathered together and never dared to act separately.


    It''s not that the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven don''t want to kill Qin fan together, but their repeated experience and lessons make them understand that Qin fan is far more cunning than expected and has no chance to kill all.


    The heaven has recovered its due peace.


    As long as Qin fan and others don''t come out and look at the vast universe, there is not even a master who dominates the territory.


    Qin fan and others have no intention of disputes outside.


    In the following period of time, they have been practicing in isolation in the supreme seal, striving to win the capital to compete with the holy and pure world.


    Of course, there are still two elements of source force outside at present.


    Qin fan knows that the water source force is in the hands of the purgatory soul dragon of Senluo purgatory.


    However, there was no trace of muxing''s source force, so Qin fan didn''t let thirteen separate to find the whereabouts of three heads and nine tails during his latent cultivation in the supreme seal.


    On this day, death found three heads and nine tails hiding in the Dark Universe.


    "You are really low-key. After so many years, I finally found you!" in a deserted world in the dark universe, death appeared in front of three heads and nine tails and looked at it coldly.


    "You, how did you come here?"


    At that moment, three heads and nine tails were pale and trembled uncontrollably.


    "You are a smart man. You should know the purpose of my trip!"


    "I know, you came here for the sake of wood source power." three heads and nine tails tensed, and even the voice of speaking was shaking.


    "So, if you don''t want to die, hand over the wood source force immediately!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "If the wooden source power is in my hand, I will give it to you immediately, but I must regret to say that the wooden source power is not in my hand. Many years ago, the old man who dominated the natural secrets of reincarnation robbed the wooden source power from me." he looked at Qin fan with anxiety and was timid.


    "What are you talking about? The wooden source force was taken away by the old man of Tianji?" he exuded a cold murderous spirit. Qin fan looked at it with sharp eyes, which was frightening.


    "The elder has come here. I dare not joke about my life. I am responsible for every word I say!"


    "Well, tell me where the old man Tianji is? If you can''t answer, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with an iron blue face.


    He was upset that the hard won clue suddenly broke.


    "Elder, I really don''t know this, and you should have found it when you came to this space. The surroundings here are sealed. It''s the work of the old man Tianji. He just wants to trap me here and don''t let people know that I''m still alive. In this way, you will never find the wooden source force." looking at Qin fan innocently, he shivered with three heads and nine tails.


    When Qin fan came, he did find that there was a seal here, which completely sealed the whole universe.


    So, three heads and nine tails don''t lie. It''s really innocent.


    Seeing Qin fan''s dark face and hesitation, he said three heads and nine tails: "Senior, although the reincarnation master didn''t tell me where he went, I know him. He once created an independent universe in the holy land. This is his secret. It was only said by chance and unknown. So if you really want to find him, you might as well go to the Holy Land and have a look. Maybe you can get something!"


    Killing three heads and nine tails has no meaning for Qin fan.


    So now after getting the clue, Qin fan didn''t stay and left directly for the holy land.


    I''m not sure whether what the three heads and nine tails say is true or false. However, when people are dying, their words are good. Qin fan is still willing to gamble in the holy land.


    Out of the desolate world and through the dark universe, Qin fan went straight to the holy land.


    Qin fan came here again after many years. He was also filled with emotion and couldn''t help sighing.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the Dark Lord was also in the holy land.


    Aware of Qin fan''s breath, the Dark Lord was quite sensible and came to visit him at the first time.


    "I''ll see you, master!" the dark Master said piously, crawling respectfully in front of Qin fan.


    "Capricorn and elemental snake are dead. According to the truth, the dark universe has been calm. No one can threaten you. Why are you still here?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "We are really relieved that the Capricorn beast and the elemental snake were killed by our predecessors, but an immortal dragon Kun suddenly appeared in the Dark Universe a hundred years ago. The strength of the Immortal Dragon Kun is extremely terrible. We are not its opponent at all, and finally I am the only one who escaped." sighed, and the dark Master was terrified.


    "Immortal Dragon Kun? I just came from the Dark Universe and haven''t found its breath!" Qin fan continued to ask, "is the Immortal Dragon Kun the master or the supreme?"


    "I used to be the master, but now I''m afraid it''s the cultivation of the supreme realm!" the dark Master smiled bitterly.


    "Why, is it also collecting the divine grid and collecting the life grid?"


    Nodding solemnly, the dark Master sighed: "when he killed the death master, he said that he had gathered nine gods. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m doomed!"


    Speaking of this, the Dark Lord looked at Qin fan suspiciously and asked, "senior, why did you come here? The supreme masters of the holy and Qing world are asking about your whereabouts everywhere. If they know you are here, I''m afraid..."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of them?" Qin fan interrupted him and asked proudly.


    "Not afraid!"


    "That''s OK! Since I dare to wash the holy and pure world, I naturally don''t take them seriously." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the Dark Lord seriously and asked, "I ask you, do you know where the old man who dominates the heavenly secrets of reincarnation is?"


    "Old man Tianji? I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time!" nodded and shook his head, and the dark Master said in awe.


    "Have you found him in this holy land?" Qin fan continued to ask, staring at the eyes of the Dark Lord.


    "No."


    The Dark Lord shook his head for sure.


    "The news I got is that he has his own independent universe in the holy land, which is unknown. Haven''t you ever heard of it?" Qin fan asked calmly with his back.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet. I don''t know who said it?" the Dark Lord was surprised.


    "Three heads and nine tails!"


    "Eh, isn''t that a strange animal under the command of old Tianji? It is said that it disappeared after getting the wooden source power. People in the holy and Qing world have found it everywhere over the years, but it seems to be missing. Why, have you seen it before?" the Dark Lord was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, not long ago!" Qin fanlang said loudly, unwilling to talk nonsense with him. "OK, I''ll look around for what you should do."


    "Yes!" the Dark Lord bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Next, Qin fan began to look for the independent space mentioned by three heads and nine tails in the holy land to see if he could find some clues.


    Although I have been to the Holy Land countless times before, I have never thought that the old man Tianji would open up Xinjiang and crack the soil here. I am quite surprised.


    Not to mention, when Qin fan went down to look for an independent space, he really found something after Banzhu incense.


    In the independent space of the chaotic beast, there was indeed an independent spatial plane.


    But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the existence of that space, let alone connect with the old man.


    "Interesting! It''s really hidden here!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan resolutely entered the independent space.


    I thought I couldn''t deceive myself by the means of the old man, but when Qin fan tried to enter it, he was stunned to find that once he entered it, he would appear in another direction of the holy land, and he couldn''t enter the independent space at all.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t expect that the power of reincarnation still has such wonderful functions!"


    When he realized that his inability to enter was related to the power of reincarnation, Qin fan was too surprised to speak.


    Immediately, he came to the chaotic space again and tried to enter it again.


    This time, Qin fan tried to break the power of reincarnation.


    After all, it is the cultivation of the supreme realm. In front of Qin fan, all dharmas are empty.


    The reincarnation power of old man Tianji, no matter how powerful, is absolutely impossible to block Qin fan out.


    After some thought, Qin fan soon entered it calmly.


    This is an independent universe.


    It has its own world and is full of aura. Even compared with the world of death, it doesn''t make much difference.


    As expected, old man Tianji was indeed inside. Qin fan found his breath at the first time after he came in.


    As the owner of this space, old man Tianji also found Qin fan''s intrusion for the first time. He dared not hesitate immediately. He immediately moved over and crawled on the ground.


    "The younger generation has seen the elder!"


    Dare not pretend to be big. The old man is pious, just like his grandson.


    "It''s hard for me to find you. I didn''t expect you to hide here!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan joked.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    After all, he betrayed Qin fan and the whole universe. At the moment, although Tianji old man seems calm, he has long been scared to pee.


    He knew what was waiting for him next.


    "Do you pretend you don''t know or don''t want to know?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "I, I..."


    Faltering, the old man''s body began to tremble.


    "When you betrayed the world of death, should we please count it? I didn''t expect that you, as a member of the universe of heaven, could do such things that people and gods are angry with. I was wrong about you!"


    "Please forgive me, sir. I had no choice at the beginning. The ancestor of Hongyuan forced me to take him to the man in the death world. If I didn''t take him, I would suddenly kill me..."


    "At this time, you''re not honest. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''ve killed Hongyuan''s ancestor, and I''m here to kill you!" without concealing it, Qin fan''s murderous spirit is frightening.


    He''s here to kill!


    The second is for the wooden line source!


    Old man Tianji betrayed the world of death and the universe of heaven. He must pay a price to make an example.


    In contrast, old man Tianji has completely weakened his legs.


    In front of Qin fan, the top Supreme Master, the only thing he can do is face death!

 Chapter 1810

    "What?"


    When I heard that the ancestor of Hongyuan was killed, the old man Tianji stood in his place as if dumbfounded. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You asked for all this. No wonder others! If there is a cause in another day, there will be a fruit today. Die."


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan was ready to kill all the killers.


    However, at this time, old man Tianji looked at Qin fan with an expression of what he thought and said, "kill me, you will never know the whereabouts of the source force of the wooden line, unless you don''t want to get the source force of the five elements."


    "Threaten me?" Qin fan, who was slightly stunned and was preparing to kill, suddenly stopped and said cruelly, "fortunately, I had foresight and let me come before this. Do you know what this means to you?"


    After talking, Qin fan decisively dug up his divine personality.


    Then he released the ice moon, the master of the mind, and asked her to try to see through the mind of the old man Tianji.


    The ice moon is the master.


    The mysterious old man who has been dug up can be regarded as a demigod at most.


    The difference in rank makes bingyue see through the secret of heaven at a glance.


    When Tianji old man reflected what the situation was, it was too late. All the secrets were exposed and seen through by the ice moon.


    "Come on, you can kill him. His existence has no meaning." he nodded to Qin fan, and bingyue proudly said.


    "No, no!"


    Realizing something was wrong, the old man wailed. Qin fan did not show mercy at all.


    In an instant, the time flow around him accelerated wildly, which directly turned the unreacted old man into ash and destroyed his form and spirit.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin fan asked calmly after killing the old man without blood.


    "The source power of the wooden line was really not in his hands, but was taken away by Hongyuan''s ancestor!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, bingyue said truthfully.


    "Grandparent Hongyuan? How could this be possible! I killed grandparent Hongyuan myself. If the wooden source power was really in his hands, I should have succeeded. But when I killed grandparent Hongyuan, I didn''t see any wooden source power!" Qin fan was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "According to the memory of Tianji old man, the wooden source power really fell into the hands of Hongyuan old ancestor, which can''t be wrong." bingyue affirmed.


    "That''s strange!"


    Qin fan can''t let go for a long time.


    I thought I could get the source power of the wooden line by killing the old man.


    Now, the complexity of things is beyond imagination, so that all the clues are broken and there is no way to find them.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Hongyuan again?" she comforted Qin fan in a soft voice.


    "It''s no use. I almost put away all the treasures in his hands after killing Hongyuan''s ancestor. I can be sure that muxing''s source force is not in his hands, otherwise I should have seen it long ago. Now even if I go back, it doesn''t make any sense." Qin fan sighed and said calmly.


    "What should I do now?"


    "It''s urgent. Let''s go step by step."


    Qin fan stood where he was, calmly.


    Because of the existence of the supreme seal, you can practice in isolation wherever you are.


    So now after killing the old man Tianji, Qin fan doesn''t worry to leave and directly returns to the supreme seal to shut down.


    However, not long after they had just returned, a figure jumped over. It was the dark master.


    "Elder, are you here? I have something important to report!"


    The Dark Lord seemed to have found the supreme seal, but he didn''t dare to go in rashly and had no ability to go in. He could only shout outside and look flustered.


    "I''ll have a look?" Lin Xiao asked calmly, and immediately issued the supreme seal.


    "What''s up?" Lin Xiao asked, looking squarely into the eyes of the dark master.


    "Master?" the Dark Lord asked timidly.


    "My eldest brother is practicing in seclusion. It''s the same with me if you have something to say." Lin Xiao said proudly.


    "It''s no use telling you about this. I have to come forward in person. If I can solve it myself, I can''t come here to ask for help!" the Dark Lord said with a serious attitude.


    "Mysterious, what''s going on?" Lin Xiao didn''t have a good way. At least he is also the cultivation master of the realm.


    "Well, the Immortal Dragon Kun went to the celestial universe through the holy land. I tracked it all the way and found that the man killed innocent people in the celestial universe, and at least hundreds of millions of innocent lives had been killed by it. If no one stopped it, the whole celestial universe would be doomed." I didn''t dare to hide, but the Dark Lord was burning with anxiety, The look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "Don''t destroy the Dragon Kun? Is it very powerful?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise when he heard about it for the first time.


    "You know my accomplishments, but I''m vulnerable in front of it. More importantly, the guy has got enough gods. Now I''m afraid he has gathered nine gods to get life. It''s very likely to be the accomplishments of the supreme realm. That''s why I let my predecessors come forward."


    Knowing that it was a big deal, Lin Xiao weighed it over and over again and said bluntly, "you wait here for a moment, I''ll go back."


    After that, Lin Xiao returned to the supreme seal and told Qin fan everything the Dark Lord said.


    When he learned that the Immortal Dragon Kun had gone to heaven, Qin fan was also like a great enemy, frowning and his face was deep.


    Dare not delay, immediately Qin fan came out of the supreme seal to the Dark Lord.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked after the meeting.


    "Senior, immortal long Kun went to the heaven universe to kill innocent people. If you don''t stop it, it will destroy the whole heaven universe!" he quickly crawled to the ground, and the Dark Lord said respectfully and devoutly.


    "It passed from the Dark Universe. How is the Dark Universe now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The dark universe has now become a silent place. I went back and looked at it. It has changed beyond recognition." sighed, and the dark Master turned pale.


    "Go, follow me to the universe!"


    Qin fan was too shocked to speak when he learned that the Dark Universe was slaughtered.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately take the Dark Lord straight to the celestial universe.


    "How much do you know about the Immortal Dragon Kun?" Qin fan asked quietly on the way to the universe.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Before, it was the cultivation of dominating the territory, but it was collecting the divine lattice, but now I''m afraid it has gathered nine divine lattice to get the life lattice. Even if it has not completely refined the divine lattice to become the master, it should not be much worse. The general master has long been his opponent." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the dark Master dare not hide, He told the truth what he knew.


    "I didn''t expect such an animal to appear. Everything was fine when I came out of the Dark Universe. I didn''t expect it to destroy the dark universe so soon!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "You''d better be careful. If the supreme masters of the holy and Qing world also do it, don''t be calculated by them!" bingyue warned, afraid of similar tragedies happening again.


    "You really remind me of that!" Qin fan frowned slightly.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. The strong people in the supreme realm of Shengqing are far more cunning than we thought. In my opinion, you''d better let them separate. The Immortal Dragon Kun is definitely not your opponent no matter how powerful. Even if one separation is not enough, there are two, and if two are not enough, there are three. In a word, you can''t let your original master take risks." Bingyue said earnestly, especially cautious.


    "That''s reasonable. I know what to do. Don''t say it. I always feel a pair of eyes hiding in the dark looking at me!" Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    Next, Qin fan decisively integrated the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaotic separation, and went to the heaven universe instead of the Buddha.


    The Dark Lord knew nothing about Qin fan''s transfer plan because he couldn''t hear the dialogue between bingyue and Qin fan. He didn''t know that Qin fan had stayed.


    All the way.


    When Qin fan found the Immortal Dragon Kun, it had destroyed the universe such as the giant family and the ten thousand dragon world. Even the Huang family, one of the four families, was bloodwashed. Except for a few top experts such as Huang Tian, who escaped, the remaining experts were eaten by the Immortal Dragon Kun, and there were no bones left.


    "Elder, you should be fair to us. That guy is devoid of human nature and kills innocent people. Pity that all my Huang disciples were killed before they knew what was going on!"


    When Huang Tian saw Qin fan and the Dark Lord coming, he immediately crawled to the ground and cried about the sins of the Immortal Dragon Kun.


    "Where has that guy gone now?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "Just got the news, it has gone to the direction of the holy sect. If there is no accident, the holy sect may be doomed!" Huang Tian blurted out.


    "Saint?"


    His face changed greatly. When he learned that Shengzong was in trouble, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately went to the direction of Shengzong at a fleeting speed.


    Holy Pope.


    When a group of experts led by sect leader Ye Qitian learned that the Immortal Dragon Kun was about to be killed, his face showed a look of sadness and anger, and his face was blue.


    The master of the holy sect is in a mess and everyone is in danger.


    If he was in a mess at this time, their holy sect would really have no chance to live.


    "Lord, what if the beast comes over?"


    Looking at Ye Qitian anxiously, an old man with white hair was obviously not calm and was like a great enemy.


    "There is a destiny in the dark. If the Immortal Dragon Kun really comes to destroy our holy sect, we can only listen to heaven." take a deep breath, ye Qitian said tragically, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Can''t our saint really survive this disaster?" another old man said painfully with red eyes.


    "It''s said that even the Huang clan, one of the four families, has been destroyed. In my opinion, nothing is impossible!"


    "Lord, do you think a miracle will happen?"


    A dignified young man looked at Ye Qitian and asked. His bright eyes were full of endless expectations.


    "Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless master Qin fan comes back! If he comes back, the Immortal Dragon Kun is not enough to be afraid!"


    When life and death were at stake, Qin fan flashed in Ye Qitian''s mind.


    In his opinion, only Qin fan can turn the tide at the moment.


    "Ow..."


    Just then, a roar broke the peace of the whole holy land, and all the people who were talking were pale and trembling.


    Here comes the Immortal Dragon!


    "What should I do? The beast came!"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When they realized that the Immortal Dragon Kun had entered the holy land, all of them put their eyes on Ye Qitian, waiting for his order and hoping that he could lead the whole holy land out of trouble.


    "I''ll hold it, you go!"


    With a move, ye Qitian offered a sharp long sword out of thin air and walked in the direction of the Immortal Dragon Kun.

 Chapter 1811

    "Lord!"


    Seeing this, the elders and disciples were all grieved.


    But under the threat of Immortal Dragon Kun, they know what the consequences are if they insist on staying.


    But even so, several elder level masters of Shengzong stayed and insisted on sharing life and death with Ye Qitian.


    "The patriarch can''t stop the Immortal Dragon Kun alone. Let''s help him. You represent the epigenetic power of the holy sect, and immortality means hope. So go quickly, and we''ll give you a chance to live!" after ye Qitian left, the elder of the holy sect stood up and said with an iron bone.


    "Elder, if you and the patriarch don''t go, we won''t go. There are no cowards in our holy land!" a young man clanked, preferring to die rather than break.


    "Don''t be silly. There''s only a dead end to stay. Let''s go!"


    He waved his hand. Immediately, the elders looked at each other and flew straight in the direction of Ye Qitian.


    Seeing this scene, the young disciples didn''t flinch at all.


    After a simple look, they all seemed to make up their minds and rushed to catch up with death.


    A moment later, when ye Qitian, who rushed in front, found that the elders and disciples of the holy sect had all caught up, he was extremely stunned, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    But soon, he smiled happily again. Without saying a word, he continued to kill the Immortal Dragon Kun.


    "Ow..."


    The Immortal Dragon Kun is right ahead.


    When he saw Ye Qitian and other people killing up, his eyes showed a look of contempt and full of disdain.


    "The mole ants who don''t know what to do, look for death!"


    Moriran''s eyes were like looking at bodies without temperature. The Immortal Dragon Kun didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Because he has an absolute advantage in strength, the Immortal Dragon Kun did not procrastinate at all. He ran over and killed it directly, which is unstoppable.


    "Kill!!!"


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Even though he knew that he was not the opponent of the Immortal Dragon Kun, when he killed him, a group of Shengzong experts led by Ye Qitian did not hesitate at all. They all killed him recklessly and would rather die than surrender.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    When they really fought, in just one round, nearly half of the experts were swallowed alive by the Immortal Dragon Kun.


    Shock!


    The absolute strength gap makes Ye Qitian and others feel like ashes, and they have no confidence to stick to it.


    But if even they flinch at this time, the nearly 10 billion living souls in the holy sect will lose their last chance to escape. Although they stand up, they may not be able to change the result.


    But this is their choice!


    "Come again!"


    Once again, ye Qitian ran up with red eyes.


    "Hum! I don''t know heaven and earth!" sneered the disdainful cold hum, and the Immortal Dragon Kun mocked.


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the people, including Ye Qitian, lost control of their bodies at this moment.


    Let alone fight back, they can''t even move, but face death.


    "If you still want to fight me, how? Go to hell." he directly sentenced Ye Qitian and others to death, and the immortal long Kun mocked.


    The next moment, witnessed by Ye Qitian, the Immortal Dragon Kun ate all the elders and disciples of the holy sect one by one in front of him, leaving Ye Qitian alone.


    "Hey, hey, you should be their leader? Seeing that they are all dead and you are the only one alive, don''t you have anything to say?" looking at Ye Qitian with a joking tone, the Immortal Dragon Kun provoked.


    "You''d better kill me, or I Ye Qitian swear to God that one day I will break you to pieces!"


    Ye Qitian, who could not move, had blood red pupils and raised green tendons on his forehead. His eyes looking at the Immortal Dragon Kun were full of cold murderous Qi, which was frightening.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!" sneered and pressed him. The Immortal Dragon Kun opened his mouth again and directly bit it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, when ye Qitian was about to be eaten by the Immortal Dragon Kun, suddenly, a fierce sword came through the air.


    Although the Immortal Dragon Kun responded in time, it was surprising that he could not avoid the sword.


    There was no accident. The terrible sword gas hit its head and even broke its defense.


    Although he failed to kill him, to a certain extent, the Immortal Dragon Kun paid a very heavy price, leaving a blood hole in his body. His skin was torn and his flesh was bleeding.


    The next moment, in Ye Qitian''s surprised eyes, a dignified young man broke through the air and untied the seal on Ye Qitian.


    "Where''s the wild boy who dares to destroy my good deeds? You''re tired of living!"


    Hurt!


    The Immortal Dragon Kun became angry with shame. Immediately, his eyes looking at it were filled with cold murderous gas, which was creepy.


    Not only that, the Immortal Dragon Kun opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs, which made people tremble from the heart.


    "Are you okay?"


    The young man ignored the threat of the Immortal Dragon Kun and cared about ye Qitian instead.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    take escape from death.


    Ye Qitian looked at the young man in a daze. His eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that he would save himself.


    "Ow..."


    Being ignored one after another, the immortal long Kun felt that he was despised. His eyes were cold and brutally killed the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man was confident and fearless, and was not afraid at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Next, the young man wrestled with the immortal long Kun.


    The two top experts have nothing to do with Mai mang.


    Not far away, Qin fan and the Dark Lord witnessed all this.


    In his memory, there was no such person, so Qin fan subconsciously focused on the Dark Lord and asked, "who is the young man? Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it!"


    "Strange! When is there another master who dominates the territory!" muttered to himself. Qin fan shocked and sighed.


    "Elder, are you sure that young man is the master of the realm? According to the truth, the master of the realm can''t be the opponent of the Immortal Dragon Kun, but it''s not normal that he should be on a par with the Immortal Dragon Kun!" the Dark Lord was shocked and wrinkled without being very surprised.


    "There''s nothing abnormal. The young man''s means are much more than you think. Besides, I''m now the cultivation of the supreme realm. Looking at the whole Shengqing world, who can stop my attack alone!" Qin Fan said proudly and looked arrogant.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    But in terms of cultivation, there is a gap between the two, but the gap is not as big as expected.


    Rao is so. The young people are gradually unable to do what they want, and gradually show their failure.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been hiding in the dark and didn''t do anything, stood up and stood in front of them, looking at the Immortal Dragon Kun coldly.


    "Eh, who are you?" the Immortal Dragon Kun asked in surprise at the moment when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Nobody, you don''t know if you say it!" Qin Fan said low-key.


    "Hum, just a meddler, now another one. OK, today I''ll let you know what the consequences of meddling!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, immortal long Kun shouted and killed him cruelly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan has no fear.


    Seeing the Immortal Dragon kunjie coming up, he calmly raised the Heavenly Sword. His body was like electricity, and everything was under control.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The Immortal Dragon Kun didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but after the real fight, the Immortal Dragon Kun realized that something was wrong. Qin fan''s strength was far more terrible than expected and it was impossible to prevent.


    "Eh, who the hell are you? Judging from your cultivation, you can''t be a nobody!"


    Seeing that Qin fan''s was not simple, the Immortal Dragon Kun was silent, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    Ignored, Qin fan put all his energy on the attack and tried his best to kill him.


    Aside, ye Qitian, who was saved, was worried when he saw that the young man was at a disadvantage.


    However, when he saw Qin fan kill out of thin air, he grinned, relieved and particularly excited.


    "Qin fan! Great, if Qin fan comes, everything will be fine here!" muttered Ye Qitian, his blood boiling.


    "What are you talking about? Qin fan? Is he Qin fan?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When he really heard the name Qin fan, the young man was stunned. He was very surprised to see ye Qitian catch up.


    "Why, don''t you know him? He is Qin fan, the God of death in the universe of heaven! The existence that the thirteen supreme masters of the holy and Qing world couldn''t kill together!" Ye Qitian said proudly looking into the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "So he''s Qin fan? No wonder he''s so powerful!"


    He nodded in relief. Immediately, the young man looked at Qin fan''s eyes and was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help just now. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would have died in the hands of the Immortal Dragon Kun!" Ye Qitian said respectfully with both hands.


    "Even if I don''t show up, you won''t die, because Qin fan showed up just after I came. So even if I don''t do it, he will do it, and you can''t die!" the young man said frankly, looking at Ye Qitian''s eyes with deep intention.


    "Really?" a little stunned, ye Qitian was very surprised.


    Then he looked at the young man carefully and asked, "I don''t know what to call my predecessors?"


    "Call me long Yu!" the young man said calmly.


    "I don''t dare. Younger generation Ye Qitian also paid a visit to elder Long Yu. Thank you for your help."


    After waving his hand, long Yu stopped talking and focused all his energy on the fight between Qin fan and immortal long Kun. He was very interested.


    Let''s say that Qin fan is tit for tat with the Immortal Dragon Kun.


    The two top experts showed their strengths and deliberately killed each other.


    As the Dark Lord said, the Immortal Dragon Kun has gathered nine gods and got the life grid. Although his strength has not yet reached the supreme realm, he is infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    Qin fan, who is currently fighting, is a combination of three parts. His overall strength also does not reach the supreme state, but he is infinitely close to the supreme state.


    According to the truth, their cultivation is equal and equal,


    No one can help anyone.


    However, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, Qin fan gradually took the initiative, and the Heavenly Sword and chaotic Zhenli made the Immortal Dragon Kun unable to resist at all.


    After half a column of incense, under the double attack of spirit attack and soul attack, the Immortal Dragon Kun avoided it and was badly hurt.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who caught the cell phone club, dared not delay for a moment. He raised his heavenly sword and performed the fourteenth move of nine swords to destroy the sky.


    At the next moment, the endless fierce sword Qi broke the shackles of time and space. Before the Immortal Dragon Kun could avoid it, he slashed it hard.


    "Ah..."


    When the sharp edge of the sword cleaved up, even though the Immortal Dragon Kun''s physical defense was no matter how powerful, it couldn''t carry it at all under the edge of the sky sword. Half of its body was split and blood was not spared. The scene was frightening.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to kill.


    The Immortal Dragon Kun kills countless people. People and gods are angry. Only when Heaven kills the earth can he comfort the world.


    Therefore, when there was a chance to kill, he did not hesitate for a moment and killed it at all costs.

 Chapter 1812

    They are all accomplishments in the quasi supreme realm.


    Although Qin fan can hang and beat long Kun to a certain extent, it is very difficult to kill him completely, so that it is impossible at all.


    Immortal Dragon Kun can gallop around the world. It has its own reason not to pay attention to ordinary experts.


    At present, when the Immortal Dragon Kun smelled the smell of death, did not dare to entangle, and wanted to escape.


    Although Qin fan was unwilling, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Rao is so. Seeing that the Immortal Dragon Kun is about to kill out, Qin fan roared: "I can not kill you, but I will limit you to half a column of incense and get out of the universe quickly, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!!!"


    The Immortal Dragon Kun who had suffered dark losses dared not hesitate.


    For it, it is a miracle that it can live if it provokes people who should not be provoked.


    You know, Qin fan is a figure who can''t do anything with the thirteen supreme masters of the holy and Qing world. The Immortal Dragon Kun doesn''t dare to stay in the universe of the heaven.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After the Immortal Dragon Kun left, ye Qitian quickly flew over and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "So what are you doing outside? Get up." he stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. Qin fan''s face was calm.


    Then Qin fan took out a divine figure and handed it to him.


    "A few years ago, you took in my disciples from the dead world to practice here. You can''t help it. Here''s this divine lattice. I hope you can become the patron saint of the universe!" Qin Fan said bluntly looking at Ye Qitian''s eyes.


    "God, God? Give it to me?"


    Staring at the God, ye Qitian was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak quickly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Can''t you?"


    "But, this, this is really too valuable. I can''t afford it!" Ye Qitian said with a red face. He didn''t dare to reach out to pick up the divine lattice, although he wanted it in his dreams.


    "OK, here you go. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" he handed it up and Qin Fan said freely.


    Next, Qin fan focused on Long Yu.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Staring at Long Yu''s eyes, Qin fan asked directly.


    "I''m a young man wandering here. You don''t have to take me to heart. I''ve heard a lot about you. Today, I finally get what I want to see you. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. No wonder you can survive the siege of those super experts in the holy Qing world. It''s really shocking to see you today." Long Yu cheered up with both hands, That showed a hot look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You have no divine personality?"


    Qin fan listened to the praising words casually and didn''t take it seriously.


    The more meticulous the observation of Long Yu, the more surprised Qin fan was.


    Therefore, he was surprised to find that long Yu was not the cultivation of dominating the territory, let alone the cultivation of the supreme territory.


    But just now, it was really shocking that he could compete with the undead dragon Kun, the quasi supreme strongman.


    In the face of questioning, long Yu smiled and nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "How can this be possible? He has no divine personality. In fact, his combat ability is comparable to that of Immortal Dragon Kun. How did he do it?"


    The Dark Lord, who had never spoken, spoke out his confusion. Immediately, his eyes looking at Long Yu were also extremely shocked and speechless with surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t seem to be the same as you. Without divine and destiny, my accomplishments seem to be able to break through." Long Yu explained with a smile, especially proud.


    "Can you break through without divinity and destiny? How is this possible?" Ye Qitian said in horror.


    "But this is true!" Long Yu affirmed again and again.


    "Existence is reasonable. In such a large universe, there are a few special examples occasionally, and nothing is impossible!" Qin Fan said with a smile and acquiesced in its rationality.


    Then he looked at Long Yu and said, "the universe in the sky has been very restless recently. If I were you, I would definitely choose to leave here."


    "The elder is right, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave now." Long Yu said.


    "What do you mean?" the Dark Lord asked bluntly.


    "Why don''t you see what''s going on outside?" Long Yu asked with a smile.


    When he really heard what he said, Qin fan noticed that the whole holy land had been sealed and completely reduced to an independent closed world.


    No one can have such a big arm unless he is an expert in the supreme realm.


    Knowing that he still dares to appear here, what is certain is that the old people in the Shengqing world are killing again.


    "Eh, how could this happen? The whole holy land has been sealed!"


    The Dark Lord also found some clues. He couldn''t help taking a breath and was too surprised to speak.


    "Who did it?" as the master of the holy land, ye Qitian, who had just obtained the divine personality, asked in surprise.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the supreme masters in the holy and pure world. They are coming for me. No matter what happens later, don''t talk, so as not to cause you death!" glanced Long Yu and the Dark Lord, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    "But master..."


    What else does the Dark Lord want to say.


    But just then, more than a dozen masters of the supreme realm suddenly appeared here.


    The leaders are the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and others. At the moment, they burst out a strong murderous spirit in their eyes looking at Qin fan, which is frightening.


    "Qin fan, we really took great pains to trap you!"


    It''s the supreme killer.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "So, the emergence of the Immortal Dragon Kun is related to you and arranged by you?" Qin fan asked coldly, as if he had insight into their secret.


    "What if it is? What if it is not? Besides, are you sure that I am the one you are looking for? Don''t forget, I have thirteen parts. It''s not so easy for you to catch me!" Qin Fanba sneered cruelly.


    "Hum, we''ve sent people to follow you all the way. You can be sure that you are the one now. So don''t play tricks in front of us. It''s meaningless!" with a contemptuous cold hum, xiong''an''s Supreme Master sarcastically said. Zhou sun''s domineering spirit is frightening.


    "Since you have determined that I am the one, I have nothing to say. Come on!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, Qin fan walked forward fearlessly.


    This scene made long Yu''s blood boil behind him.


    I have long heard of Qin fan''s reputation. I don''t have stage fright in the face of the thirteen supreme masters.


    Before that, he always thought there was an exaggeration, but now he was shocked after seeing it with his own eyes. He worshipped Qin fan and looked at Qin fan with hot eyes. He almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Hum, I said it wasn''t my master. The Heavenly Sword is in your hand. What else can you argue?" felt the cold murderous gas emitted from the Heavenly Sword and killed the Supreme Master coldly.


    "I have nothing to say, let go!" Qin Fanba said.


    On the other side, the powerful people in the supreme realm were confused when they faced Qin fan, who was not afraid. They all frowned, but they were at a loss. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    It seemed that he was aware of the fear of the people. The Royal God stood up and shouted, "Qin fan will not die, there will be no peace in our holy and Qing world. What are you hesitating about? Join hands and kill!"


    At the command of the emperor, the God was like an arrow leaving the string and was killed like lightning.


    At the same time, the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony did not dare to hide and pinch any more. One by one, it was like holding a breath, and they all killed recklessly.


    "Shameless! It''s shameless for the supreme masters of Shengqing world to surround him! It''s shameless for these people to besiege him!" Long Yu, who was standing next to him, was indignant and could hardly see it.


    "Senior, take the liberty to ask, is this the master of Qin fan?" on one side, ye Qitian asked nervously, frowning with a very serious expression on his face.


    "I don''t know the details, but he killed the old man Tianji in the Holy Land and released the ice moon. I guess it should be his original statue. After all, the ice moon can only appear with his original statue."


    The Dark Lord has been thinking about this.


    At the moment, when facing Ye Qitian''s inquiry, he carefully analyzed it and affirmed the fact that Qin fan was the one in front of him.


    "If it''s true, it''s not good!" sighed Ye Qitian. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "You two are going to see it like this. Don''t you want to do anything?" Long Yu asked angrily, looking into their eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what you just said? He won''t let us get involved in the battle. Besides, these people are the supreme masters of the holy and Qing world. We are like ants in their eyes. We can''t be beaten at a blow. Even if we participate in it, we can''t change anything. There is only a dead end!"


    The dark Master''s heart is like a mirror, and he has no impulse to take action.


    "If you can watch it, you''ll be here. I can''t watch it anyway."


    Speaking of this, long Yu killed Ye Qitian with a sword and stood side by side with Qin fan in the stunned eyes of Ye Qitian and the Dark Lord.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin fan in the fierce battle immediately asked in surprise when he found that long Yu rushed up.


    "They bully more and bully less. It''s just against you. It''s unfair. I''ll give you a hand!" Long Yu said with an iron bone and an iron heart to stand with Qin fan.


    "Nonsense! They can all be the most powerful people in the holy and pure world. Their cultivation is so powerful that you can''t imagine. Go quickly and you''ll die if you delay any longer!!!" Qin fan scolded. He didn''t want long Yu, a cultivation freak, to die here for nothing.


    "If I die, I''ll die. They may not be able to kill me!" Leng hum, and long Yu''s iron bone clanked, ignoring their threat at all.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth and the thick of the earth. I want to die!!!"


    Seeing that long Yu stood with Qin fan unknowingly and was determined to be the enemy of Shengqing, the overlord was so angry that he ran over and killed him directly.


    "I''ll hold them, you go!" Qin Fanji said, not wanting to watch long Yu die here.


    "Hold us? Do you have this ability?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum!"


    No nonsense.


    Immediately, Qin fan was divided into three, directly in the form of flood and famine separation, star separation and chaotic separation.


    The three parts form an invisible defense wall, trying to give long Yu a chance to escape.


    "I dare to say that I am not the one! Today we should settle our grievances!" the Emperor God said ferociously and ran over it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the twelve top experts in the supreme realm were like beating chicken blood, all of them were frantically crushed up and unstoppable.


    Qin fan''s three separate bodies have long reached the end of the crossbow, and he can''t stand it at all.


    It is conceivable what a scene it is to face the crushing and killing of the most powerful people.


    In the surprised eyes of Long Yu, ye Qitian and the Dark Lord, the three separated bodies were killed one after another and died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 1813

    Three Qin fans were killed, and everything came to an abrupt end.


    Until this moment, the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven realized that Qin fan was only separated in front of him, and his original Buddha didn''t come here at all.


    "How could it be like this? I followed him all the way, and his Buddha didn''t leave at all, but why isn''t he here now?"


    Don''t calm down. Looking at the separated Qin fan who was killed, the overlord couldn''t accept it. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The boy''s cunning is beyond imagination. Maybe he realized something was wrong long ago." he took a deep breath and said with great regret.


    "What should we do now?" the overlord said at a loss.


    Without speaking, the Supreme Master of killing heaven focused on Ye Qitian, the Dark Lord and long Yu and said, "do you think Qin fan cares about their life and death?"


    "The people he really cares about are in the death god world, but the people in the death god world have long been taken away by him. It''s meaningless for you to threaten Qin fan with them." the Royal God didn''t think so.


    "I want to try."


    After that, the Supreme Master of killing heaven held the long sword tightly and walked straight towards the three of Long Yu.


    Since long Yu dared to stand up and fight side by side with Qin fan, he had long put life and death aside, and did not pay attention to the supreme masters of the holy and Qing world at all.


    So when he saw the Supreme Master killing heaven, long Yu was not afraid at all and was very belligerent.


    "You are a top expert in the supreme realm. You can''t kill Qin fan. You should be shameless to attack us. Do you want to be shameless? I despise you too much!" Long Yu said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    The supremacy of killing heaven is in full swing.


    At present, he doesn''t even pay attention to Qin fan, let alone the mole ants such as long Yu.


    In his eyes at the moment, long Yu and others died.


    So when he was enraged, the Supreme Master of killing heaven burst out a cold murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Long Yu, clenched his fists with both hands, and directly crushed him cruelly.


    The emperor of heaven, the supreme tyrant and others retreated to the side.


    They have no impulse to fight at this level.


    In their view, there is no doubt that long Yu will die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven thought he could easily kill Long Yu.


    But after the real fight, he realized that something was wrong. Long Yu had no divine personality, but his strength was far stronger than ordinary masters.


    Even though the overall strength has not reached the supreme state, it is also infinitely approaching, so that it does not lose the wind and is not afraid to look at it in the face of the crazy attack of killing the supreme.


    "Who the hell are you? You don''t have a divine personality, but your actual combat ability is comparable to that of an expert in the quasi supreme realm. I''ve been running around the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a monster!" he looked at Long Yu''s eyes in surprise and said in horror.


    Suddenly, his eyes looking at Long Yu also showed a shocking look. It seemed that he realized that he was not simple and impressive.


    Not only him, but also the overlord and the God of heaven who were watching nearby saw something wrong. They all frowned and were very surprised.


    "Have you noticed that this boy doesn''t have a divine personality, but you see his strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary master. Even compared with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, he doesn''t show much. How did he do it?" his eyes were filled with a shocking look, and the supreme master was surprised.


    "It''s really strange, but similar things are not without precedent. As far as I know, the elder Dugu Huang among the three gods has no divine personality and life personality. He reaches the divine realm only by cultivation." the Royal God said frankly.


    "Does this boy have something to do with Dugu God?"


    Suddenly, another Supreme Master blurted out and said his inner shock.


    As soon as this remark came out, xiongba, Yutian and others all changed their faces and kept silent.


    Each face was full of surprise. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    A moment later, seeing the Supreme Master of killing heaven gradually stand firm and suppress Long Yu, the supreme tyrant began to be nervous and asked: "Do you want to remind him to kill heaven? If this boy doesn''t have anything to do with Dugu God, our whole holy world will suffer if he has anything to do with him. The power of the God is beyond our competition. If we make a mistake, our whole holy world will be affected."


    When he spoke, the killer under the Supreme Master of killing heaven had threatened Long Yu''s life.


    Seeing this, the Emperor God was quick in his eyes and hands, and lightning blocked Long Yu from killing him.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" the murderous Supreme Master, with a black face and killing rise, said angrily.


    "You go!" ignored, the imperial God glanced at Long Yu and said.


    "Hum, you are interesting."


    With an angry cold hum, long Yu shook his big hand and immediately winked at Ye Qitian and the Dark Lord, motioning them to follow him and leave here as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to kill that grandson!!!"


    Seeing that long Yu was about to leave, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was angry and shouted to kill him.


    "How does that boy''s cultivation compare with you?" the imperial God asked quietly. "His strength is good, but it''s very different from me. It''s easy for me to kill him!" the supreme tyrant of killing heaven had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "But do you think he is afraid of you?" the Royal God continued.


    "That''s not true. The boy is rebellious and doesn''t pay attention to me at all. That''s why I killed him. Get out of the way. If you delay any longer, he will really go!" urged the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "A non Supreme Master dares to be so disrespectful to the strong in the supreme realm, and he doesn''t have a divine personality and destiny. Don''t you think carefully about his identity? Otherwise, why doesn''t he take it seriously when facing our holy and pure world? This is not the courage of ordinary masters!" he sneered and said in his words.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven didn''t know what was good or bad, but when the Supreme Master of killing heaven spoke so clearly, he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Do you mean that his identity is different and has something to do with the gods?" he looked suspiciously at the emperor of heaven, and the Supreme Master of killing heaven was slightly surprised and asked.


    "The Legendary God, Dugu Huang, also has no divine personality and destiny. We can reach the realm of gods only by cultivation. Just now, we talked and agreed that he is likely to have something to do with Dugu Huang. I think you won''t risk getting Dugu Huang because of him?" the emperor said solemnly and sincerely.


    Meanwhile, xiongba supreme also added: "in our eyes, those masters are nothing, even mole ants. But in the eyes of those gods, we are not? Once he really has something to do with Dugu Huang, and you happen to kill him, I''m afraid you are doomed, and our whole holy world will be involved!"


    The words made the Supreme Master of killing heaven take a breath, and his eyes were filled with horror and trembled.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you for stopping it in time. I didn''t expect that the boy''s background was so good that I almost got into a big disaster!" I gasped with palpitation and killed the Supreme Master with a white face.


    "His identity is uncertain, and we are just guessing. Fortunately, there is still room for recovery!" patted him on the shoulder and comforted the God.


    "What about Qin fan? The boy is so cunning. I didn''t expect that I could get rid of the shell when I stared at him. I really underestimated him!" I took a serious look at the people. The overlord was unwilling.


    "We can only find another chance in the future. But the death of Hongyuan''s ancestor reminds us that we must not separate, otherwise the boy will break each other and kill one by one, so that we will never be doomed!" the Royal God said calmly.


    "That''s right. Come on, let''s go back. We can only think about it in the long run!"


    After a detailed chat, the supreme masters led by the Royal God left the Holy Land and went straight to the holy and pure boundary.


    Until they all left, ye Qitian, the Dark Lord and others vomited a mouthful of turbid air with relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, they finally left!" Ye Qitian said relieved.


    Then he continued: "this time I was worried that there would be no future, and even the holy sect would be extinct. I didn''t expect to escape from death. It''s really too rare!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The dark master looked at Long Yu seriously and asked.


    At least it''s the master. Long Yu''s strength is so obvious that even the supreme masters in the holy and Qing world dare not do anything to him. The dark master can''t see nothing.


    "I? An unknown person, a young man who has experienced in shuttling through all spaces!" smiled and looked into the eyes of the dark master. Long Yu wrote lightly, very free and easy.


    "An unknown person? You are not an unknown person. Otherwise, you can''t kill you with the supreme temper of killing heaven! You must have something or identity they fear." he said his inner surprise, and the Dark Lord shouted.


    "I really don''t know what can deter him." he laughed at himself, and long Yu wrote lightly.


    "Then why are you so powerful without divine and destiny?" Ye Qitian asked curiously.


    "There is no way to explain this. Maybe it is different from my cultivation method and Dharma formula. I can break through without divine personality and destiny," Long Yu wrote lightly.


    Ye Qitian and the Dark Lord are both very knowledgeable.


    Long Yu obviously didn''t want to tell the truth. It was meaningless to continue pressing questions.


    So after they looked at each other, they kept silent and didn''t press him again.


    A moment later, ye Qitian looked at the Dark Lord with a serious expression and asked, "where is the master of senior Qin fan?"


    "I always thought his true self had come with the me. Now look, no!" he shook his head slightly, and Dark Lord sighed with the great sigh.


    "The reincarnation master was killed, but really?" Ye Qitian continued.


    "It''s true that the divine personality he gave you is the one of the old man Tianji. But I didn''t expect that he would give you the divine personality, which is enough to show his trust in you. Don''t live up to his expectations!" he looked at Ye Qitian''s eyes with hot eyes and the dark Master Lang said.


    "I must live up to my trust!" mentioned the divine personality, ye Qitian immediately clenched his fist with both hands and said with confidence.


    "Take the liberty to ask, how much do you two know about Qin fan?"


    Long Yu is very interested in Qin fan, which is why he fought side by side with Qin fan regardless of danger just now.


    Ye Qitian and the Dark Lord looked at each other.


    Immediately, the Dark Lord asked loudly, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''ve heard of him for a long time. I heard that he has 13 separate bodies, and the strength of each separate body is infinitely close to that of the original. At least he survived the siege of 13 supreme realm strongmen in the holy and Qing world. In addition, the Heavenly Sword in his hand is not simple. It is said that he swallowed the imperial sword. Are these true?" Long Yu asked with a gesture of breaking the casserole to the end.

 Chapter 1814

    "Who did you ask?" the Dark Lord asked curiously, frowning slightly.


    "You can know this after a little inquiry. I just can''t believe someone is so tough, but I suddenly believe it after seeing his three separate bodies just now. He is really a man and admirable!" Long Yu worshipped with his eyes shining in all directions.


    "What I want to tell you is that what you just asked is true, and he is more powerful than you think. In those years, his original and thirteen separate survived under the siege of the holy and pure world. Although he survived, he paid a great price; but now if he fights with those supreme and powerful people in the holy and pure world, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses!" The Dark Lord confessed.


    At a glance with long Yu, he also admired and worshipped Qin fan.


    "It''s really a legend. Do you know where he is? I really want to visit him myself!" Long Yu said with a moving face.


    "I really don''t know. At present, his situation is very difficult. In addition, he has 13 separate bodies, so the Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. Even if it appears, you can''t be sure whether he is the self and separate body, so you''d better rely on fate." the Dark Lord said bluntly.


    After a brief chat, long Yu talked endlessly about Qin fan and wanted to know all about him.


    Not only that, after leaving the holy land, according to the guidance of the Dark Lord, he immediately went to the holy land to see if he could find Qin fan.


    However, he regretted that when long Yu searched all the places in the whole holy land, he still didn''t find the trace of Qin fan.


    "Ow..."


    When long Yu was lost and didn''t know where to go next, suddenly, a roar rang through the whole holy land.


    Then, what made long Yu very uneasy was that the immortal long Kun who had escaped before appeared in the Holy Land and came straight in the direction of Long Yu.


    "Eh, how could the beast be here?" muttered to himself. Long Yu frowned and fell into confusion.


    Soon, two more howls tore the sky and the ground, which made long Yu''s face pale at this moment.


    "Don''t kill corpse Kun..."


    What makes long Yu uneasy is that at the moment, in addition to the Immortal Dragon Kun, the notorious immortal corpse Kun also came.


    If Long Yu had a way out in the face of the immortal long Kun, it was enough to protect himself, then the arrival of the immortal corpse Kun put him in a desperate situation.


    It can be predicted that the joint efforts of the two Kuns will bring disaster to Long Yu.


    What makes long Yu more uneasy is that the Immortal Dragon Kun and the immortal corpse Kun are prepared.


    They came for themselves! Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun are fast.


    After a few breaths, they came up and directly sealed the surrounding space, making long Yu have no way to go back.


    "Ow..."


    After really sealing Long Yu in a certain narrow range, the immortal long Kun shouted cruelly: "boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon? Someone saved you from a disaster before. You don''t have such good luck this time!"


    "I don''t have any grudges with you Kun people? Why did you deliberately kill me? How do I feel that you are deliberately targeting me? Did someone give you orders to kill me?"


    Eyes like knives.


    Even in danger, long Yu still looked at them fearlessly. His fierce eyes were like sharp knives, which was creepy.


    "For you? What qualifications do you have for us to target you? Joke! You take yourself too seriously!" sneered, and the immortal long Kun mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Kill!" Bu Mie Shi Kun shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw that the immortal corpse Kun was like beating chicken blood and directly brutally crushed up, unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the Immortal Dragon Kun no longer hesitated and killed him directly in an aggressive manner.


    Long Yu''s accomplishments were infinitely close to the supreme realm, but he still didn''t reach the supreme realm after all.


    It''s OK to face the Immortal Dragon Kun alone, but when they joined hands with the two top experts at the same time, long Yu fell into the absolute downwind before the beginning, and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    The only good thing is that long Yu''s defense is very good, which is why he can barely stick to it.


    If a general defense expert, even if he has the same level of cultivation, he would have been killed by such a violent attack.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After half a column of incense lingered, long Yu had reached the limit.


    Not only can''t break out of the siege, but let yourself fall into an irreparable place.


    For him, death is close at hand.


    Under the crush of Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun, he may die miserably on the spot at any time.


    Long Yu is in danger! On the contrary, the Immortal Dragon Kun and the immortal corpse Kun seem to complete the task. They are more and more cruel and don''t give long Yu a chance to live at all.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know why we have to kill you? You''ll never have a chance to know. Go to hell!"


    See the opportunity of the next killer come!


    Don''t kill the corpse Kun screamed wildly, and at the same time, he killed the killer in an attempt to crush and kill Long Yu directly.


    Life and death.


    Seeing that long Yu, who was trapped in a desperate situation, had no chance to live, suddenly, an anti Sky Sword came into the air and forced back the immortal corpse Kun and immortal long Kun who were preparing to kill.


    Then, a familiar figure appeared in front of Long Yu.


    It''s none other than Qin fan.


    "Eh, it''s you!"


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, long Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    For him, now he feels like a dream. It''s amazing!


    "You stood up for me to live and die with me. Now that you are in danger, I should stand up and help you!" Qin fan encouraged Long Yu by looking into his eyes.


    "It''s my honor to fight side by side with you. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" Long Yu said with blood red eyes and iron bones.


    "Your injury is too serious. Don''t say anything now. Heal your wounds first and give them to me!"


    After that, Qin fan decisively put a pure life force into long Yu''s body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Then, Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword, glanced at the Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun, and said coldly, "who are you two instructed by? What''s the real purpose?"


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, no one expected to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Qin fan, this is the second time to destroy a good thing.


    Therefore, when he saw him again, the immortal long Kunna was filled with cold murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you two to leave here!" Qin Fanba held Tianjian tightly.


    "Hum, you had a hard time dealing with me before. Now we are here together, and we dare to speak wildly in front of us. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" cried the Immortal Dragon Kun.


    Immediately, it winked at the immortal corpse Kun.


    The next moment, immortal corpse Kun understood and nodded, immediately cooperated with Immortal Dragon Kun to kill Qin fan, and killed him to death at any cost.


    "It seems that you two know nothing about power!" Qin fan sneered.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the ten separated bodies, but surrounded the Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun, making them fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    Where did Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun see such a battle? At the moment of being besieged, they were directly stunned. They stood in situ and were at a loss. They didn''t know what to do next.


    In contrast, long Yu, who has gained the power of life and is healing nearby.


    He was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun alone, but when he really saw him sacrifice ten separate bodies at once, long Yu was stunned instantly, and his eyes showed surprise and excitement.


    "It''s really worthy of its reputation to sacrifice ten separate bodies at once. It''s too powerful!" murmured to himself. Long Yu was particularly excited.


    But what surprises him more is still ahead.


    At the moment, the Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun directly messed up their hands and feet. What made them desperate was that Qin fan''s attack was completely crushed.


    Even if it is a separate body, the two of them seem unable to resist.


    Not only that, under the dual pressure of spirit attack and soul attack, soon, the two top experts were paralyzed on the ground, curled up and screamed bitterly.


    "Ow..."


    "Is this your ability? If you don''t give me an explanation, you will both die today!" Qin Fanba said, and his hand became more and more cruel.


    At this moment, the Immortal Dragon Kun and the immortal corpse Kun were completely defeated!


    I thought Qin fan could be easily hanged, but no one thought that his strength was so terrible that he was hanged.


    For the Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun at the moment, it is impossible to turn the tide and turn the situation around. It is even impossible to break out of the siege and leave. Qin fan''s strength and quantity are really terrible.


    "Wait, did I tell you, you can let us go!" soon, the Immortal Dragon Kun who smelled the death threat asked.


    "That depends on your sincerity!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    "I say! I say everything! We just want to live now!"


    Shit!


    The Immortal Dragon Kun trembled and said.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. If there''s a lie in your words, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Qin fan threatened. His eyes looking at them were filled with terrible murderous gas, which was creepy.


    On one side, long Yu, nourished by the power of life, basically recovered.


    At this moment, when he saw the undead dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun beaten, he felt gratified from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he also expected the undead dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun to tell the secret.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life!" with red eyes, the Immortal Dragon Kun cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the Immortal Dragon Kun was ready to speak, suddenly, the body of the Immortal Dragon Kun exploded without warning.


    An accident happened!


    No one expected that the powerful immortal Kun would explode in an instant. It was shocking that there was no room for resistance with its strength and cultivation.


    "Shi Kun!!!"


    When the Immortal Dragon Kun was killed, the Immortal Dragon Kun retreated and was too frightened to speak.


    Qin fan and long Yu were also stunned.


    Obviously, the master behind the scenes didn''t want the secret to be exposed, which is why he killed immortal corpse Kun.


    "Say it!"


    Qin fan also realized this and immediately urged him loudly.


    "It''s no use. He won''t let me go!"


    The heart is like death, and the immortal long Kun shook his head as he said, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    At this moment, we can clearly see that it has no hope of living.

 Chapter 1815

    "Are you willing to be killed like this? I protect you and speak out quickly!" Qin Fan said aggressively, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan joined hands with his thirteen parts to deploy a super invincible defense to cover the Immortal Dragon Kun and give it a chance to talk.


    "Meaningless..." smiled and shook his head. Immortal long Kun said bluntly, "if he doesn''t want you to know, you can''t know..."


    Before long Kun finished his words, there was a bang.


    The Immortal Dragon Kun walked in the footsteps of the immortal corpse Kun. He didn''t have time to respond to what was going on. His body burst out of thin air.


    Qin fan and the ten separated bodies have done enough defense and think they are perfect. But even so, there is no way to prevent the undead dragon Kun from being killed.


    Its death seems doomed, and no one can change the situation.


    Shock!


    Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. His eyes showed an incredible look and he was at a loss.


    "I don''t know who it is. I hope you can show up and teach me!"


    After taking a sigh of relief, Qin fan withdrew his body and took the initiative to greet him with both hands.


    Unfortunately, his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea and didn''t get a response.


    "Don''t shout, he can''t appear!" Long Yu, who recovered from the injury, stood up and said leisurely.


    "Do you know who is behind the scenes?" Qin fan asked seriously after looking back at Long Yu.


    "I don''t know, but looking at the whole world, how many people can easily kill the Immortal Dragon Kun and the Immortal Dragon Kun? I believe you can understand? There are some things that can''t be seen through!" Long Yu laughed at himself and said with emotion.


    "I thought they were aimed at me. Now, it''s just an accident for me. They''re really aimed at you." Qin fan joked.


    "You''re right. They are really aimed at me. But fortunately, my life should not be lost. You have saved me twice in a row!" Long Yu said brightly, looking at Qin fan with bright eyes. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of joy.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at Long Yu very seriously and said, "take the liberty to ask, you don''t have divine personality and destiny. Why can you achieve such a level of strength? How did you break through the shackles?"


    "If I don''t know, you won''t believe it." Long Yu smiled.


    Qin fan stood quietly in place, his eyes expressionless, and did not express his views.


    "Maybe it has something to do with my cultivation and physique, but I''ve always been like this. I really can''t say what you want me to say!" Long Yu took a deep breath and said seriously. That serious look doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not continue to ask.


    "Those people in the Shengqing world still have a lot to say after killing your separated body. From the content of their chat, they don''t want a good end, and they are worried about being broken by you, so they will always be together. You should be careful, they will continue to find you!" long Yu said bluntly.


    "Do you think they can kill me?" Qin fan asked bluntly, smiling at Long Yu.


    "No!" without thinking, long Yu blurted out.


    It seems that there is no need to hesitate at all.


    "How do you say that? Or why are you so confident in me?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "If they could join hands to kill you, they would have killed you long ago. Why wait until now? Besides, I''ve seen your strength, and their strength is also very strong. It''s impossible for those mobs to want to kill you. Besides, they can''t be together forever!" after careful analysis, long Yu said what he thought.


    Nodded, Qin fan was very pleased, but did not go on.


    A moment later, Qin fan took a deep look at Long Yu and said, "I''m going to practice in isolation. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Wait, take the liberty to ask if you have been looking for the whereabouts of the source force of the wooden line?" long Yuji asked.


    Qin fan was slightly stunned when he mentioned the source force of the wooden line. The clue about the source force of the wooden line had long been broken, but he didn''t think about it. At the moment, long Yu took the initiative to mention it.


    "Why, do you know where the source force of the wooden line is?" Qin fan asked with a little consternation.


    "Well, I know a thing or two. If I guess correctly, the source power of the wood line is in the hands of the sword saint!" Long Yu blurted out, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Swordsman?"


    When Qin fan heard the name for the first time, he frowned and looked very dignified.


    "The swordsman is also a member of the supreme realm, but he disdains to collude with the supreme masters in the holy and Qing world and live in the bamboo sea. I also knew by chance that the source power of the wooden line is in his hands. If you really want to get the source power of the wooden line, you might as well go to the bamboo sea to try your luck, maybe you can get the source power of the wooden line!" Long Yu explained.


    "He is also the supreme? It seems that I am ignorant. I have lived for so many years and have never heard of his name!" Qin fan shook his head mockingly and sighed.


    "If the purgatory soul dragon and the three black monkeys claim to be invincible under the gods, they are vulnerable in front of the sword saint. The sword saint is the most powerful existence under the gods in the real sense, and there is really no opponent. Especially his sword technique is unparalleled. No one can compare with him, and even the gods are willing to bow down to him in the sword technique!"


    "So powerful?"


    After some introduction, Qin fan took a cold breath and directly looked at the sword Saint he had not met and sighed.


    "I don''t know the details, but no one deserves the sword master to pull out his sword for many years. Just now I saw that your attainments in kendo are unparalleled. In addition, your Heavenly Sword is not ordinary. Maybe you can force the sword master to pull out his sword. As long as he pulls out his sword, muxing Yuanli will be available!" Long Yu smiled triumphantly and said excitedly.


    "What''s the relationship between pulling out the sword and muxing''s source force?" Qin Fan said with an ignorant face.


    "Many years ago, the swordsman once boasted that as long as someone could force him to pull out his sword, he would meet any request of this person, and he would not refuse even if he died." he stared at Qin fan and long Yulang said.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you don''t have two brushes, I''m sure the swordsman won''t say such words, but don''t say, I''ll be sure of this trip to the bamboo sea. Even if it''s not for the source power of wood, it''s hard to compete with him alone!" Qin Fan said with boiling blood.


    Nodded, long Yu agreed and said, "if the swordsman knows you are such a potential opponent, he will be very happy."


    "I don''t know where the bamboo sea in your mouth is?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "If you like, I can take you to the bamboo sea," said long Yulang.


    "You? Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Do you feel it?" he smiled carelessly. Long Yu looked down, especially confident.


    Immediately, long Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately took Qin fan straight to the bamboo sea.


    Supreme seal. Hearing their conversation, Lin Xiao asked nervously, "boss, do you trust Long Yu?"


    "I can''t tell, but he makes me feel good. He shouldn''t have lied to me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In any case, it''s necessary to guard against people. Just like you go to the holy land this time, if you don''t take precautions in advance, it''s really bad this time!" ice moon also rarely reminds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan understood.


    Indeed, after so many experiences and lessons, Qin fan is really cautious. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all, let alone joke about his own life.


    For long Yu, he was satisfied to walk side by side with Qin fan. Finally, he was with the people he worshipped.


    After several twists and turns, the moving long Yu suddenly stopped.


    Then, he looked back at Qin fan and said, "the bamboo sea is here. You''d better be mentally prepared. The cultivation of the sword saint is not a traditional sword master you understand. His strangeness is beyond imagination. Even the gods respect him!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    No grinding.


    Qin fan looked at him proudly, and then decisively entered the bamboo sea.


    Although the bamboo sea is called the bamboo sea, it is a complete independent world.


    But there are all kinds of bamboos everywhere in this independent world, which is an eye opener.


    "The name of bamboo sea is not wrong!" the next moment, Qin fan, who was in the bamboo sea, was shocked and sighed.


    He didn''t dare to speak. After coming in, long Yu was like a great enemy and didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    "Be careful, everything here can be called sword spirit!" he looked at Qin fan bitterly, and long Yu told him.


    At the moment when the voice fell, suddenly, those bamboo leaves on the ground seemed to have found an invasion. They all turned into sharp knives. After locking the breath of Qin fan and long Yu, they could threaten their lives all the time.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" Qin Fanji said. He hurriedly pulled Long Yu aside and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Then, when those bamboo leaves assassinated, Qin fan, who held the Heavenly Sword tightly, did not hesitate to show the tenth move of the nine heavenly swords.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed the power of the stars in the sky and left and right thousands of sword Qi.


    Seeing those bamboo leaves assassinating them, Qin fan resolutely connected those leaves with the power of the stars and the edge of the Heavenly Sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are countless sword Qi of bamboo leaves, but the power of stars is endless.


    At the moment, under Qin fan''s deliberate control, basically every sword Qi is connected to every bamboo leaf, which instantly collapses the attack of bamboo leaf, and then everything returns to normal.


    It gives people the feeling that the huge bamboo sea is like nothing has happened, which makes people sigh.


    Seeing this scene, long Yu was too frightened to speak. Although I know Qin fan is powerful enough.


    But when he really saw that the attack of thousands of bamboo leaves was directly dismissed by Qin fan, he was still too surprised to say a word. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect your attainments in kendo to reach such an unimaginable level. That was the test given to you by the swordsman just now. Now, it''s incredible that you passed his first test!" Long Yu sighed with deep breath, especially gratified.


    "Have you been here?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Come!"


    "So, have you tried a similar downfall?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Yes, but I''m not as natural and unrestrained as you. It''s a miracle that I can survive!" Long Yu laughed at himself and sighed.


    "Tell me, what will happen next? When can I see the sword master?" Qin fan asked, looking at Long Yu calmly.

 Chapter 1816

    "Everything here is controlled by the sword master, so I don''t know what will happen next. As for how to see the sword master... I think everything we are here now is under the watch of the sword master. If he thinks the time is right, he will naturally come to meet us." Long Yu said piously.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan looked ahead with sharp eyes and didn''t ask.


    Long Yu''s meaning is actually very simple. Only when his strength is recognized by the sword saint can he have the opportunity to meet. Otherwise, the sword saint will not show up easily.


    Next, Qin fan and long Yu continued to move forward.


    After less than a hundred steps, the whole space suddenly became tight.


    Then Qin fan was surprised to find that his body was sealed in place by terrible power.


    At the same time, a terrible sword spread for nearly ten thousand meters, and the soaring sword was like the rising sun, which stabbed my eyes.


    "No! Get away!" Lin Xiao shouted loudly in the supreme seal.


    "I want to avoid it, but you want me to avoid it," Qin fan sighed.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiao continued.


    "The swordsman sealed the whole space. It seems that he wants to kill me and force me to die, so as to test my strength!" Qin Fan said.


    "But this sword is so terrible, and you are sealed again. What if it really hurts you?" Bai linger asked, clenching his lips.


    "Dead people don''t talk. They die when they die. It doesn''t matter to him. He won''t care!"


    While talking, Qin fan, who could not move, had to passively open his defense and try his best to catch and block his attack.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sword of annihilating the sky, Qin fan, who has no way to escape, protects his body with the supreme seal, and displays the ancient golden body and invincible field to ensure that he is invincible.


    This sword is unstoppable!


    When the sharp sword slashed over Qin fan''s head, the supreme seal suddenly burst into brilliance and forcibly blocked the sword.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Sword attacked, smashed the unparalleled sword spirit, broke the space imprisonment, and made Qin fan and long Yu recover their freedom in an instant.


    "It''s terrible! I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful! Also, the test you face is much stronger than I did at the beginning. The sword Saint seems to be deliberately targeting you!" gasping heavily, long Yu''s face turned pale and his heart was palpitating.


    "Now that I''m here, let the storm come more fiercely!" Qin Fanba said. This sentence was obviously aimed at the sword saint.


    "Let your true self come in. You are not my opponent!"


    Suddenly, a placid voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, long Yu showed a look of amazement in his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Qin fan.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, although he didn''t care with a faint smile on his face, he was actually shaking in his heart.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is a separation. The sword saint is far more powerful than expected.


    After weighing his mind again and again, Qin fanlang said, "I admire you for your insight. I can come, but I heard that as long as I can force the elder to draw his sword, I can agree to any condition. Is that true?"


    "Of course."


    The swordsman responded directly.


    "Well, I hope you will show up."


    At the next moment, Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Before coming, under the persuasion of Lin Xiao and bingyue, Qin fan didn''t intend to come.


    But after hearing that as long as the sword master was forced to pull out his sword, he could get the source power of wood line, Qin fan decided to gamble. At the same time, he also wanted to know how powerful the sword master was.


    "Although I have been in the bamboo sea and seldom go out, I have heard your legend in recent years. It is said that you were besieged by 13 powerful people in the holy Qing realm and survived. Your sword technique is unique and invincible. I have seen it just now, but it is not enough! No one can let me draw my sword for many years, and I hope you can do it!" the sword Saint also suddenly appeared in front of me, Just looking at Qin fan''s eyes, his face was calm.


    "So, please give me your advice!" Qin fan''s blood boils without superfluous nonsense.


    After a small test of the ox sword just now, Qin fan knew how terrible the strength of the sword saint was, so when facing him, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness and let the thirteen separate body and the Buddha integrate in front of him.


    Then, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, he unreservedly displayed the 13th and 14th movements of the nine heavenly swords, sparing no effort to kill him to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Well come!"


    On the other side, the swordsman also dared not underestimate.


    He turned his hand into a sword. In an instant, countless Qi swords appeared behind his body, locked Qin fan''s breath, and stabbed him like lightning.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the sword Saint fought hand to hand.


    Both of them worked hard to make each other eat. Qin fan, in particular, devoted all his efforts to show the nine swords to destroy the sky, and recklessly killed the sword saint to death.


    It is said that the sword saint is the most powerful existence under the gods. Although Qin fan respected his predecessors, he did not recognize the strongest from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, as long as his cultivation reaches the same level, any master in this level is not afraid.


    The current swordsman is no exception.


    A duel.


    As far as the sword technique is concerned, the swordsman is really unique. Even if he didn''t sacrifice the long sword, the exquisite sword technique is still amazing. Even Qin fan is afraid of three points.


    Soon, the two fought wildly for nearly half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    Half a column of incense, no one can get anyone.


    The sword Saint didn''t pay attention to Qin fan. He thought that he was lucky to survive the siege of those Shengqing experts.


    However, after the real fight at the moment, he realized that all this was no accident. Qin fan did have amazing strength.


    "There is no empty man under the fame. It''s really not simple. Your accomplishments in swordsmanship are really terrible, but if you are so capable, it''s impossible for me to pull out the sword. You must come up with something that surprises me!" when Qin fan took the initiative to stop, the swordsman said proudly.


    "The master''s sword technique amazes the world. I''ve learned a lot. But don''t be complacent. Everything has just begun. Come again!" Qin fan sneered indifferently.


    The next moment, he showed his true power of chaos without hesitation, cooperated with spiritual attack and soul attack, and then opened the way with Heavenly Sword and killed all he had.


    Feeling the difference of Qin fan, the sword Saint frowned as if he were facing a great enemy. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    When the terrible spirit attack and soul attack were like two invisible sharp knives, they did pose a great threat to the swordsman to a certain extent, which made him unable to do what he wanted, and even suffered heavy blows and retreated again and again.


    However, after a sigh of relief, the sword Saint still stopped with his super strength, which made Qin fan fall into a desperate situation again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t force you out of the sword!"


    Qin fan is angry because he can''t attack for a long time.


    At that moment, his tiger body was shocked, and a terrible light burst out of him.


    Blessed light!


    In order to force the sword saint to release his sword, Qin fan went out and directly guarded the whole body with the blessing of holy light.


    In this way, his defense is extremely strong at this moment.


    At this moment, even if he did nothing, the attack of the sword Saint could not get close to him, let alone threaten him.


    "Eh, how could this happen? Why do you have such a powerful holy light?"


    With sharp eyes, he stared at the holy light on Qin fan, and the sword Saint took a cold breath. Suddenly, he showed a shocked look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    For the first time, he smelled the smell of death from Qin fan, which was frightening.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    After protecting his body with holy light, Qin fan''s defense is invincible.


    Next, he can focus all his energy on the attack and constantly defeat the attack of the sword saint.


    Not far behind him, long Yu was shocked when he saw this scene. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Although he knew Qin fan was very powerful, he didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong that even the sword saint''s attack could not threaten him. It was amazing.


    "Incredible, too powerful!" murmured to himself. Long Yu was completely convinced and filled with emotion.


    Qin fan is powerful and unforgiving.


    In order to get the source power of the wood line, at the moment, his every move is full of terrible murderous spirit. He doesn''t stay back, forcing the sword saint to sacrifice the long sword.


    After barely holding on for 300 rounds, the swordsman began to realize that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he didn''t know how he really died.


    After struggling again and again, the sword Saint stretched out his hand and roared, "sword!"


    The next moment, a sword appeared in front of him out of thin air and pulled out the sword Saint directly.


    This sword is more than three feet long, blood red, covered with scale like traces, and engraved with countless mysterious runes. It is a dragon scale sword.


    "Old friend, we meet again." he looked at the dragon scale sword with hot eyes, and the sword Saint said with hot eyes.


    Then, under the witness of Qin fan and long Yu, he pulled out the dragon scale sword without hesitation.


    In an instant, the sun was shining and the sword was powerful.


    Although the dazzling light is not enough to be compared with the holy light, it is enough to see that the sword is not simple and shocking.


    "You drew your sword!"


    Qin fan, who exudes endless holy light all over, looks at the sword saint and says proudly.


    "Yes, I''ve drawn my sword. You''re the second person to let me draw my sword in so many years. Don''t worry, my previous promise counts, but now I want to have a good fight with you. I want to know how strong you are!" I looked at you with hot eyes, and the sword saint''s blood boiled.


    "Since the elder has such an elegant interest, it doesn''t hurt to play with you!"


    The goal is achieved, and there is no pressure next.


    More importantly, Qin fan also wants to know how powerful he is.


    Under the gods, it is also time to distinguish between the strong and the weak and correct their names.


    "Boss, the sword saint is powerful. Now he pulls out his sword, it will be more powerful. You should be careful. Don''t be careless!" Lin Xiao was worried.


    Even though the purpose of this trip was achieved, he still didn''t want Qin fan to be crushed in the hands of the sword saint.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been with me for so many years. Under the same cultivation, who have you been afraid of?"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan looked at the sword Saint happily and fearlessly.


    The next moment, Qin fan and Jiansheng wrestle together.


    Without worries, Qin fan at the moment is like a runaway wild horse. One move is extremely overbearing. Compared with before, he is still reborn, just like a different person.


    On the contrary, the sword saint, after pulling out his sword, was also powerful to the extreme and fought with Qin fan.


    Before meeting the swordsman, Qin fan always thought that his attainments in kendo were perfect, invincible and had no opponent.


    However, after the real confrontation with the swordsman at the moment, Qin fan realized that the swordsman was the real master of kendo. Compared with him, his attainments in kendo were much inferior.


    It is difficult to remain invincible without relying on strength.

 Chapter 1817

    Peak duel.


    In the next three years, Jiansheng and Qin fan have been fighting hard, but no one can do anything.


    Three days later, the sword Saint took the initiative to stop and put away the dragon scale sword.


    "It seems that I''m a well frog watching the sky alone in the bamboo sea. I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so terrible. I''ve learned it today. It''s not surprising that you forced me to pull out the sword. You''re amazing that you can fight with me for three days and nights. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint praised without stinginess.


    "Master, I''m so impressed. Compared with you, I still have a long way to go. Especially your sword technique is excellent. Before I met you, I always thought I was good at my sword technique and was complacent. I didn''t know how ignorant I was until I competed with you." Qin fan put away his heavenly sword and said politely.


    "Don''t be modest. After playing for three days, no one knows how powerful you are better than me. If I guess correctly, you haven''t done your best, have you?" he waved his hand and asked the swordsman seriously.


    Laugh without speaking.


    Qin fan neither admits nor denies it, which makes people wonder what he is thinking in his heart.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, the sword Saint continued to ask, "I have said before. As long as someone can pull out my sword, I will meet any of his requirements. As long as I can do it, I will go all out!"


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t beat around the bush with my predecessors. I''m here for the source of wood line!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the sword saint''s eyes carefully.


    "Wood line source force?" he was slightly stunned, and the sword saint was surprised.


    Rao was so stunned. After a short period of amazement, the sword Saint nodded and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll give it to you now!"


    I thought the dues were complicated, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the sword Saint followed suit.


    At the next moment, he decisively offered the wooden line source power and handed it over without hesitation.


    "If so, I''d better obey the order!" he nodded. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and immediately accepted the wooden source force.


    So far, among the five elements, only the water element source in the hands of the purgatory soul dragon has not been successful.


    Once you have the chance to get the water source force, the five elements source force will be combined again.


    "How many lines of source power do you have now?" the sword Saint asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "The four elements are the source of power." Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    I don''t worry that the swordsman has ideas, or has the psychology of snatching.


    For Qin fan at the moment, he thinks he has strong enough strength to protect the source of the four elements.


    As long as the God doesn''t do it, no one in the world can threaten him.


    "So you can get the source power of the five elements soon?" the sword Saint asked in surprise with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "It sounds very simple, but it''s not easy to get the last source force, but I hope to gather the five color source forces one day. After all, they are one." Qin fan expected.


    "Your strength is so terrible now that you dare not form the core. Once you get the five elements source power, how terrible it will be. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent anymore!" the sword Saint sighed bitterly at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''m serious. As far as your sword technique is concerned, don''t mention gathering all the five color source forces. Even if I become a God, I''m not necessarily your opponent." Qin Fan said modestly, always with a low-key attitude.


    "You are so modest! By the way, when I fought with you just now, I found that there was a holy light on you. Shouldn''t it be my illusion?"


    Thinking of the incomparable holy light on Qin fan, the sword Saint asked with burning eyes, trying to find out what was going on.


    It''s all done. There''s no point in hiding it.


    So when facing the inquiry, Qin fan smiled and nodded, which was the default.


    "If I ask carefully, you won''t tell me what''s going on, will you?" the sword Saint continued.


    Qin fan didn''t answer.


    This is his secret. After all, it involves the jade disc. Although he doesn''t know what the 3000 Avenue recorded in it is, he must not tell others casually.


    "Senior, my purpose of coming to Zhuhai has been achieved. Thank you for your advice. If I''m ok, I''m ready to go." Qin fan looked at the sword Saint calmly and said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll see you later!" nodded slightly, and the sword Saint said calmly.


    After two simple greetings, Qin fan nodded to Long Yu and left the bamboo sea with him.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect you to be so terrible! The swordsman claims to be invincible under the gods, but I didn''t expect him to be like that in front of you. You not only forced him to pull out the sword, but more importantly, he didn''t ask you for any advantage after pulling out the sword. It''s really unthinkable." Long Yu worshipped and said, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with admiration, I almost got down on my knees.


    "Say, thank you this time." glanced at him, Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "Thank me? Why do you thank me?"


    Some monks couldn''t touch their heads. Long Yu looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "In fact, I had some clues about the source power of the wooden line before, but unfortunately the clue was broken. I didn''t hope to find the source power of the wooden line. It was your appearance that made me regain the source power of the wooden line, and I also met such a powerful super expert as the sword saint. This trip was full of harvest." Qin fan smiled with satisfaction and said with satisfaction.


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s you who really opened my eyes. By the way, I''ve always had a problem in my heart when I''ve watched you two fight these days. I want to know who would be more powerful if you really fight with the sword saint?" he directly said his confusion. Long Yu asked straight to the point.


    "I really can''t answer you this question!" smiled and shook his head. Qin fan regretted.


    "Why? Didn''t the swordsman say it clearly just now? He said you didn''t do your best, and you didn''t deny it. In that case, isn''t the answer obvious?" Long Yu said with a confused look on his face.


    "I really didn''t do my best. In your opinion, did he do his best?" Qin fan asked.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, long Yu suddenly realized, solemnly nodded and said, "I see, elder, what you mean is that you really didn''t do your best, but the sword saint is the same. He didn''t do his best, right?"


    "In this level of competition, we mainly compete with each other. There is no need to play with our lives, so he and I have reservations. There is no need to kill each other." Qin fan patiently explained.


    "If you two don''t keep it, who can live to the end?" Long Yu asked, seemingly very interested in this question.


    "Guess?" Qin fan asked instead of giving him a definite answer.


    In the supreme seal, Lin Xiao, bingyue, ORC king and Qin Xiao are also involved in disputes.


    But a little different is that they always think Qin fan will laugh to the end.


    The swordsman''s attainments in kendo are really unparalleled and amazing, but if only one person can survive, it must be Qin fan.


    There is no other reason, just because he is Qin fan!


    "Master, you''ve got the source power of the wooden line. I don''t know where you''re going next?" Long Yu broke the calm again and asked curiously.


    "The world is so big, where can I go? But at present, I don''t have a good idea. Let it be, as long as those old people in the holy and Qing world can''t find me." he gave Qin fan a deep look in his eyes, and Qin Fan said freely.


    "Can I come with you?" Long Yu said with great expectation.


    He enjoyed the adventure with Qin fan and didn''t care even if he was surrounded and killed by the holy and Qing world.


    "It''s not a good thing to experience with me, nor is it a wise choice. You know the contradiction between me and the holy and pure world. You may be surrounded and killed by them at any time. You''d better practice by yourself." Qin fan smiled and resolutely refused.


    When long Yu, who was unwilling and unwilling to give up, wanted to say something, suddenly, a strong breath came from far and near.


    After staying close, Qin fan was surprised to find that it was Hongmeng''s ancestor''s Mount Hongmeng beast.


    No one expected that Hongmeng beast should appear here. It''s amazing.


    "Hongmeng beast? How did you come here?" Qin fan stepped forward and asked in amazement at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "I''m here specially for you!" said Hongmeng beast.


    "Come for me?" Qin fan was confused and looked at it in great confusion. "Listen to you, it should be Hongmeng''s ancestor looking for me, right?"


    "Yes, I came to see you at the master''s command. If you can, I hope you can go to Hongmeng world with me. When you see the master, you will naturally know what the situation is." Hongmeng beast Lang said.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask again.


    On one side, long Yu looked at Qin fan slightly embarrassed and said, "since you have something to do, we''ll see you later."


    After that, long Yu didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and immediately left here in a panic.


    "It''s strange whether this guy has anything to do with Hongmeng''s father. How do I feel that he is suddenly absent-minded, especially when referring to Hongmeng''s father."


    Looking at the back of Long Yu leaving, Lin Xiao said his confusion and confusion, frowned and worried.


    Don''t say, Qin fan is definitely wrong.


    You know, before the arrival of Hongmeng beast, long Yu shouted to be with himself.


    Therefore, looking at the direction long Yu left, Qin fan asked Hongmeng beast, "do you know the man just now?"


    "I don''t know." he shook his head slightly, and Hongmeng beast said frankly.


    "Never seen in Hongmeng?" Qin fan asked.


    "No, if I had seen him, I would have known. But in my impression, there was no such a person." he shook his head for sure, and Hongmeng beast vowed.


    Then it said, "what''s his name? Why do you care about him so much?"


    "His name is long Yu. It''s not whether he cares or not. It''s just whether he has anything to do with your Hongmeng world. Since you don''t know him, there''s nothing to say."


    Stunned, Qin fan looked at Hongmeng beast seriously and asked, "can you tell me what the purpose of Hongmeng ancestor''s visit is? What will happen if I don''t go?"


    "I can''t guess his mind. As for the consequences... Without consequences, the master will certainly not embarrass you, but you are destined to miss an opportunity." Hongmeng beast said seriously.


    "Chance? Can you get the so-called chance when you see him on this trip?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly. He didn''t think Hongmeng''s ancestors could give him the chance.


    Rao is so. On the premise that there is nowhere to go, Qin fan doesn''t mind going to the Hongmeng world to catch up with Hongmeng''s ancestors.

 Chapter 1818

    "Boss, did you really decide to go to Hongmeng world? This is not a joke. You know how unfathomable the strength of Hongmeng ancestor is!" Lin Xiao was worried, and his face became extremely dignified at this moment.


    "He gave me the feeling that he was probably a legendary god!" Qin Fan said his guess.


    "God? Are you kidding? That Hongmeng ancestor is really a God?" bingyue was stunned. Her black eyes were full of incredible looks. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s just a guess. Now I don''t have a positive answer for you. Won''t it be clear when everything reaches the Hongmeng boundary?" Qin Fan said humbly.


    Then he nodded to the Hongmeng beast and motioned it to lead the way.


    Seeing that Qin fan agreed, Hongmeng beast was overjoyed and hurried ahead, happy as a child.


    "Don''t you worry about Hongmeng''s calculation?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously.


    "If he is really an expert in the legendary divine realm, do you think it is necessary for him to calculate me with his cultivation? He can kill me at any time if he wants. But if he is not a God, is he able to calculate me?" he sneered. Qin Fanba was very calm and confident.


    "It sounds like there''s really a little truth, but anyway, you should be careful not to play with your life!" Ling Xue repeated, with an uneasy look on her greasy face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to kill me now!" Qin Fanba said.


    Next, he and the Hongmeng beast accelerated towards the Hongmeng boundary.


    I thought the next journey was smooth, but what no one thought was that before they could go far, suddenly, a terrible force sealed the whole space.


    It''s better than Qin fan and Hongmeng beast. They can''t move under this terrible force and face death directly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The chaotic demon ape, who had not spoken all the time, began to ask.


    "The surrounding space has been sealed, I can''t move!" Qin Fan said with sharp eyes.


    "Can''t you break it with your cultivation?" the chaotic demon ape asked.


    "Yes, you can easily split the defense laid by the sword master in the bamboo sea!" Lin Xiao added.


    "That''s the supreme means. Naturally, I can break it, but now what seals my body is not the supreme means." Qin fan was alert with a posture like facing a great enemy.


    "Isn''t it supreme? Is it..."


    Didn''t dare say it.


    But from the faces of Lin Xiao, Bing Yue, the orc king, Bai linger and others at the moment, it is not difficult to see that they all guessed that the gods were most likely to do it.


    "Your name is Qin fan! The reason why you can have the blessing of holy light is that you have obtained the creation jade disc. This is an unknown secret in your heart."


    No one appeared, but a voice of vicissitudes rang.


    This voice is like going through the vicissitudes of hundreds of millions of years. People can''t help but feel the urge to worship after hearing it. It''s frightening.


    "Younger generation Qin fan visits the elder, don''t know the elder has advice?" Qin fan, who takes a deep breath and can''t move, asked straight to the point.


    "No advice, what I want to tell you is that there are three pieces of creation jade disc, which are divided into upper, middle and lower. I want to know which piece of creation jade disc you have in your hand is the upper, middle and lower. Can you lend me a read?"


    "This..."


    Until this moment, Qin fan understood the meaning of the God''s sudden hand. He came for the creation jade disc.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Even if Qin fan was unwilling, he didn''t dare to face the gods.


    Therefore, after learning the appeal of the gods, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately took out the creation jade disc and suspended it in the void in front of him.


    Because his body was sealed, even if he sacrificed the creation jade plate, he could not touch it with his hand.


    "Elder, I don''t know if this jade dish is the creation jade dish you want. I got it from the holy and pure world." Qin fanlang said.


    "Interesting! I''ve been looking for something I haven''t been able to get for so many years, but now you''ve got it, interesting!" the old man muttered.


    The next moment, the creation jade plate disappeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan and Hongmeng beast also recovered their freedom.


    "Let''s go!" he touched his head, and the Hongmeng beast glanced at Qin fan with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Wait, didn''t you find anything wrong?" seeing this, Qin fan stopped it and asked with a frown.


    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong? But I do think something''s wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong." looking at Hongmeng beast with a confused face, he doesn''t know anything.


    "What happened just now, didn''t you see?" Qin fan felt more and more wrong. Qin fan was confused and forced.


    "What happened just now? I really don''t know. Tell me what happened just now?" Hongmeng beast said excitedly and was very interested in it.


    "Nothing. Lead the way."


    Sure it wasn''t pretend, Qin fan frowned and didn''t want to say more. The whole person fell into deep meditation.


    "Qin fan, are you okay? Nothing really happened just now? Have you experienced anything we haven''t experienced?"


    The saint couldn''t help asking, and her clear eyes were full of curiosity.


    "So all of you didn''t see it?"


    I can''t believe what I heard.


    You know, the time flow rate inside the supreme seal is very different from that outside.


    But even so, the mysterious master can still block everything quietly, which is really shocking.


    "No, we don''t even know what you''re talking about," said the orc king.


    "What''s the matter?" bingyue asked again and again, with a deeper look on her face.


    "An expert from the divine realm came just now!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    "What? Gods? How could this be!!!" Lin Xiao was too frightened to speak.


    "We had a common experience, but you and Hongmeng beast didn''t find anything outside the supreme seal. I was targeted alone, and the expert sealed my body and even robbed my creation jade disc. His main purpose was to create the creation jade disc!" Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "What is the creation jade disc? Is it powerful when I heard the whole name for the first time? Also, I''ve been with you all the time. Why didn''t I know you had a handed down jade disc!" Ling Xue asked in a daze.


    "You''ve seen me blessed with holy light before. It''s all related to the creation jade plate. Now the creation jade plate has been robbed by the gods!" Qin fan explained patiently with a sigh.


    "What? The holy light has something to do with the creation jade disc?"


    After really hearing what Qin Fan said at the moment, people looked at me and I looked at you. Then they suddenly realized what the situation was.


    "What should I do now, boss? Did I let him take away your creation jade disc?" Lin Xiao said angrily, and his black eyes showed an angry look.


    "He is a God. I can''t even count a grain of dust under his hands. If he was determined to kill me, I wouldn''t even know how I died just now. In front of him, I can''t do anything or anything except compromise and advice." Qin Fan said while shaking his head.


    "Is the God really so powerful?" Bai linger said nervously.


    "God is the most powerful existence in the whole world. I can live now because he didn''t kill, otherwise I would have died. In addition, if I guessed correctly, it must be related to the creation jade disc, otherwise I can''t find the reason why he asked Hongmeng beast to invite me." Qin fan said wisely and calmly.


    Next, under the leadership of Hongmeng beast, Qin fan galloped all the way.


    After about half a day, he finally entered the Hongmeng world through the Dark Universe.


    Soon, Qin fan saw Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." Qin fan crawls on the ground and says respectfully.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a short time. I didn''t expect your growth rate to be so fast. It''s incredible."


    Looking into Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng was full of praise.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and waved. Suddenly Qin fan stood up uncontrollably.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I''m not even a grain of dust in your eyes!" Qin Fan said with a smiling face, afraid to offend him.


    I don''t deny it.


    Because this is the case.


    After a moment of silence, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan carefully and asked, "do you know why I came to you this time?"


    "I don''t know, but I can boldly guess. If I guess correctly, it should be related to the creation jade disc." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking calmly into his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s no wonder those supreme masters in the holy and pure world feel threatened from you and want to kill you at any cost. Now, you really have reasons to make them afraid. I heard that there is a holy light on you, so I guess you must have a creation jade plate in your hand. If you can, I wonder if you can show me the creation jade plate?"


    Hongmeng''s grandfather said it tactfully and looked forward to it, because the creation jade disc meant a lot to him.


    "The elder is right. The holy light is really related to my creation jade plate. If I can, I am willing to give the creation jade plate to the elder, but now everything has become a flower in the mirror." Qin fan sighed and shook his head as he said.


    "The moon in the mirror? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you say?"


    A little surprised, Hongmeng''s face changed slightly, and his instinctive feeling made him very uneasy.


    "You came to me a little late. Before you, I was intercepted by an expert in the divine realm on the way when Hongmeng beast found me here." Qin fan smiled miserably and said bluntly.


    "Have you been amputated? What else? Who did it?" the look on his face became gloomy for a moment, and Hongmeng''s old ancestor chased him with a black face.


    "He''s a God. I''m a mole ant in the supreme realm. He didn''t show up. If he wants to take my creation jade plate, there''s no need to show up. So I don''t know who he is." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "No, he''s lying!" suddenly, when Qin fan''s voice fell, Hongmeng beast, who had never spoken, stood up.


    At this moment, seeing that Hongmeng''s father looked in his own direction, Hongmeng beast continued: "I was with him all the way. I didn''t separate for a moment. I didn''t see any creation jade disc at all."


    "Are you sure you know what happened to me?" Qin fan sneered at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "I''m sure, I believe my eyes won''t deceive me!!!" Hongmeng beast said firmly.


    "Unfortunately, what happened around you is sometimes so funny that you can never know." he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1819

    Above, after hearing the dialogue between Qin fan and Hongmeng beast, Hongmeng ancestor patted his thigh fiercely and said with great regret, "it''s hasty. It seems that I''m still careless!"


    "Master, do you believe what he said?" Hongmeng beast looked at Hongmeng''s father strangely and asked.


    "With the personality of Qin fan''s little brother, he disdains to lie!" Hongmeng''s father strongly supported him.


    "However, I was clearly with him, and I really didn''t see anyone shooting..."


    "What is your cultivation? Can you covet the divine means?" interrupted Hongmeng''s words, and Hongmeng''s father looked down.


    "I..."


    Lower your head. Hongmeng beast doesn''t know what to say.


    "So, master, do you know who moved the hand?" Qin fan asked solemnly, staring at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    Nodding solemnly, Hongmeng said solemnly, "there are only a few gods. I don''t know at all. You certainly don''t believe it. But don''t ask any more about it, or you will be killed."


    "Yes. But I still want to take the liberty to ask, what is the creation jade plate? What''s the use? Although I have obtained the creation jade plate for many years, I still haven''t been able to understand the true meaning, let alone its function." Qin Fan said suspiciously, and his face was very stunned.


    "There are three pieces of creation jade plate. It records three thousand roads. If you get it, you can become the founder of creation." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng said frankly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s shocked expression, Hongmeng continued: "you have it. The blessing of the holy light can make your defense impeccable. Unfortunately, it has no chance with you after all."


    I''m very upset. Qin fan has words of suffering.


    After all, he is too weak to compete with the gods.


    Rao is so rare that he can get in touch with the God level super master Hongmeng. For him, this is an opportunity.


    So after calming his mood, Qin fan seriously asked, "senior, what is the situation of the gods in Senluo purgatory? They are the same as the gods who robbed the creation jade disc?"


    "Do you have any other questions?" Hongmeng didn''t answer him directly.


    "Yes." Qin fan then said, "I met a man before. His name is long Yu. He has no divine personality and destiny, but his cultivation has far exceeded the master and is infinitely close to the supreme realm. I want to know what''s going on? Why can he do this without divine personality and destiny? Also, how can he break through from the supreme realm to the divine realm?"


    In a word, Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart to prepare for the next step of cultivation.


    "He is a special exception and cannot be generalized. In general, if you want to achieve mastery, you must get divine personality. If you want to achieve supreme status, you must get life. As for how the supreme status breaks through to the divine status, it is a process of self understanding. You don''t need divine personality and life, but once you achieve the divine status, there will be a sacred heart in your body."


    "Sacred heart?"


    Qin fan was stunned when he heard the name for the first time.


    "A sacred heart can be divided into nine life forms and eighty-one divine forms."


    "Listen to the master''s meaning, can you get the sacred heart and have the chance to become a God as long as you collect the nine life forms?" Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly, as if he had found a shortcut.


    "It''s different from gathering nine gods to get a life. It''s an irreversible process. If you want to become a God, you can only rely on yourself to understand it." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Hongmeng''s ancestor said frankly.


    "So it is. I''ve been taught." Qin Fan said gratefully with both hands.


    "Do you think it''s possible to be a God?"


    Suddenly, the conversation of Hongmeng''s ancestor turned and looked at Qin fan with a smile and asked.


    "Become a God? It''s too far away for me to become a God now. I haven''t thought about it. After hearing your introduction, I have no clue. I don''t know where to start." he laughed at himself, and Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Really? I''m a God. You can''t hide what you think from me!" Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense in front of your predecessors!" Qin Fan said bluntly, bowing slightly with both hands.


    "I remember the last time I saw you, you seemed to have just broken through to the dominant realm. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Now you have become the supreme. Your progress speed is beyond imagination. If the next person can become a God, I''m very optimistic about you. However, those people in the holy and pure world don''t seem to want to let you go. You should be prepared."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan only felt a wash of space.


    The next moment, when he had time to examine everything around him, he was stunned to find that he went out of the Hongmeng world and came to the Dark Universe.


    "Eh, the divine means are decisive and beyond imagination!" Qin fan sighed with a cold breath.


    "Why did you come out suddenly, boss?"


    Lin Xiao, the orc king and others looked at each other.


    It''s amazing that the last second is still in Hongmeng world, and the next second appears in the Dark Universe.


    "I didn''t come out voluntarily, but Hongmeng''s father brought me out. All this is beyond my control. Now have you seen the divine means?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Incredible! Your strength is strong enough. I didn''t expect the gods to control you at will. It''s terrible!" Bing Yue said with a palpitation and sighed.


    "Do you know how to practice now to make your accomplishments reach the divine realm?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have a clue. I don''t think the divine realm can be broken through and reached casually, otherwise there won''t be so few experts in the divine realm." he shook his head slightly, and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Anyway, the God just stole the creation jade disc and didn''t embarrass you. This is the best result." Ling Xue said happily. She cares about Qin fan''s safety.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    But what he didn''t tell everyone was that although the creation jade disc was robbed, he knew all the three thousand roads recorded in it.


    Although it is still difficult to understand, every word is deeply engraved in Qin fan''s heart and indelible.


    At present, Qin fan has obtained four of the five elements, and the water source force is still missing.


    So now after coming out of Hongmeng, he decided to go to Senluo Lian prison to squat and find a chance to seize the water source.


    "Why are you here again? Have you figured out a way to deal with the gods?" asked bingyue, beside senro purgatory.


    "I didn''t, but don''t say, I really think of it now." he grinned proudly, and Qin Fan said in high spirits.

 Chapter 1820

    "Tell me, I want to know what you can do to deal with the gods?"


    Lin Xiao and others were all interested. At the same time, they were also worried that Qin fan had an accident and had to be cautious.


    "Dad, you can''t go to Senluo purgatory now. The God is not easy to provoke!" Qin Xiao was worried.


    "The gods in Senluo purgatory warned me that I would not commit crimes against the wind, but someone could go for me." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Is someone going for you? Even if the gods don''t fight, ordinary people are not the opponent of purgatory soul dragon. Who can go instead of you?" the saint was confused and didn''t understand who Qin Fan said.


    "Someone hasn''t appeared for a long time. Don''t you notice?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They were very surprised.


    But soon, Lin Xiao blurted out: "I see. Did Xiao Wu refine his life style and become the cultivation of the supreme realm?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, they all thought of the five spirit beasts.


    At that time, he got the life style given to him by Qin fan. He has been practicing in seclusion for many years.


    Now that Qin Fan said so, it largely shows that the five spirit beasts have refined their life style and achieved the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    In the face of everyone''s inquiry, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and resolutely let the five spirit beasts come over.


    "Everyone is curious about your accomplishments now. Tell us what you are now and satisfy everyone''s curiosity." looking at the extraordinary five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been refining my life style all these years. I didn''t disappoint you at last. Now I''ve refined my life style." the five spirit beasts looked at everyone proudly and said proudly.


    "So, your cultivation has reached the supreme state now?" Lin Xiao said with a moving face, which showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    "I haven''t actually fought yet. I don''t know how strong I am now." the five spirit beasts dared not hide, but said truthfully.


    "Now there is such an opportunity for you to test your strength and see if you are interested in the past." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What chance? Tell me."


    The five spirit beasts have bright eyes and are full of endless expectations for the fight.


    "Look where it is outside?" Qin fanlang asked without a direct answer.


    "Outside..." slightly stunned, the five spirit beasts immediately put all their energy outside.


    Soon, he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "we are near senro purgatory. I understand, boss. Do you want me to enter senro purgatory again to provoke the purgatory soul dragon and see if you can bring it out, right?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my brother. I even know what I think. It''s up to you now. You''re the only one among us who has the ability to provoke the purgatory soul dragon and force him out!" Qin Fan said bluntly. His eyes looking at the five spirit beasts are full of endless expectations.


    "When my strength was poor, I was almost killed by it in senluolian prison. Now I am also supreme, boss. I am willing to enter and have a try!" my hands clenched their fists, and the five spirit beasts threw their voices on the ground. I have absolute confidence and self-confidence in my strength.


    "So, I won''t be wordy, you should be careful!" walked forward and patted him on the shoulder, Qin fan encouraged.


    "Don''t worry, this is the first battle after I refined my life. I won''t let you down!" the five spirit beasts vowed.


    "Go."


    The next moment, in the eager eyes of Qin fan, Lin Xiao and others, the five spirit beasts produced the supreme seal and directly entered senluolian prison.


    After many years, the five spirit beasts came here again.


    Different from the cautious people who came here in those years, the five spirit beasts refining the life grid were full of confidence and flew straight in the direction of the purgatory soul dragon.


    Because he has been here, it is no challenge for Qin fan to come here again.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the practice hall of purgatory soul dragon, which directly threatened the purgatory soul dragon under cultivation.


    "Is it you? How dare you come here!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the purgatory soul dragon jumped up, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were filled with cold murderous Qi, which was frightening.


    "Hey, hey, I advise you to hand over the water source, or I will become your eternal nightmare for you!" the five spirit beasts smiled and looked at him ferociously.


    "Just you? Joke, what qualifications do you have to be my nightmare? You look up to yourself too much!" laughed with disdain on your face, and the purgatory soul dragon sarcastically said, with disdain in your eyes.


    But soon, realizing that something was wrong, the look on the face of the purgatory soul dragon suddenly became dignified.


    It was surprised to find that the cultivation of the five spirit beasts was also the supreme realm, which was unexpected.


    "Eh, you also refined your life style to make your accomplishments reach the supreme state? When did you do it? No wonder you dare to challenge me again!!!"


    The purgatory soul dragon who noticed this turned blue, and his face looking at Qin fan became dignified at this moment, like a great enemy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I let you run away last time. Even if my boss doesn''t fight this time, I''ll beat you!" the five spirit beasts shouted.


    He was full of endless expectations for his first confrontation after becoming the supreme realm.


    "Hum, what a big breath! Even Qin fan doesn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. What are you? Well, since you''re here, I''ll let you know what absolute strength is today!" with a cold hum, the purgatory soul dragon was rebellious.


    In his rage, he killed him directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, the purgatory soul dragon was also defeated, unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts and the purgatory soul dragon were linked together. The two monsters wanted to kill each other at any cost.


    Purgatory soul dragon has been famous for many years, and it claims to be the most powerful existence under the gods. It is really much more powerful than ordinary supreme realm experts.


    In contrast to the five spirit beasts, now he is a lengtouqing.


    Although he is gifted, he can only refine his life style. His strength is limited.


    In contrast, judging from the confrontation between the five spirit beasts and the purgatory soul dragon at the moment, the purgatory soul dragon has obtained an absolute advantage and made a strong attack, which makes the five spirit beasts unable to resist and retreat.


    "That''s your ability? I thought you could surprise me. I didn''t expect you to do so! What if refining life becomes supreme? It''s still not my opponent." sneered, and the purgatory soul dragon mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "This is just the beginning, don''t be complacent!" the five spirit beasts turned pale.


    Originally, he thought he could compete with the purgatory soul dragon after becoming the supreme. Now the cruel fact made him realize that he thought more.


    As the purgatory soul Dragon said, even if he refined his life and became the cultivation of the supreme realm, he is still not its opponent.


    "Let go! Since Qin fan has been thinking about Shuixing Yuanli, either you kill me or I kill you today!" the purgatory soul dragon proudly said, constantly provoking and rebellious.


    "Hum!"


    Angry, the five spirit beasts roared.


    The next moment, he became noumenon in front of the purgatory soul dragon.


    Then, the five spirit beasts that attacked with their own bodies showed the state of holy beast rage, and then ran over them directly in the frightened eyes of the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Whoosh..."


    Although the purgatory soul dragon is no matter how powerful, it is a member of the dragon family.


    In contrast to the five spirit beasts, he has the breath of the ancestral dragon, the ancestor of the dragon family, and can naturally suppress the purgatory soul dragon.


    At present, when the five spirit beasts display the holy beast''s violent state with their own body, the overall strength soars wildly, directly reversing the current situation and attacking madly.


    "Look down on me? Today I''ll show you my real strength, and I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" his face twisted, and the five spirit beasts shouted. His hand became more and more cruel, forcing him to die at any cost.


    When the five spirit beasts gave up all they had in World War I, even though the purgatory soul dragon had an advantage in strength, it could only barely stand in an invincible position and could not form a counterattack.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, the five spirit beasts fought fiercely with the purgatory soul dragon, but no one could do anything.


    They were both anxious because they could not attack for a long time.


    The five spirit beasts, in particular, tried to lead the soul dragon of purgatory to the outside of Senluo purgatory several times, but they didn''t take the bait at all and didn''t go out at all. They often retreated at the critical moment.


    "Hum, I know your mind! You want to get me out and deal with Qin fan together. Am I right? Don''t dream, I will never go out!" coldly looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, and the purgatory soul dragon made a clear statement, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Even if my boss doesn''t do it, I''ll kill you!" the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones.


    After three days of fierce fighting, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his actual combat experience had been greatly improved compared with before.


    Now, when facing the purgatory soul dragon again, even with an ordinary attitude, he can face it calmly and calmly.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan waited inside for three days without results, which inevitably made him nervous.


    After hesitation, when the chaotic demon ape asked to enter Senluo purgatory to inquire about the news, Qin fan agreed and asked him to be careful.


    The chaotic demon ape goes and returns quickly, and soon brings first-hand news about the five spirit beasts and the purgatory soul dragon.


    "How''s it going, what''s the situation with Xiao Wu and the purgatory soul dragon?" Qin fan couldn''t wait to ask after the purgatory soul dragon who came back in a hurry.


    "After I went in, I found that they were fighting, and there was no sign of coming out at all." the chaotic demon ape said bluntly.


    "Who is stronger or weaker in the confrontation?" Lin Xiao said nervously, frowning nervously. He was too nervous to know what to do.


    "The five spirit beasts have stabilized the situation and can be regarded as equal." the chaotic demon ape said truthfully.

 Chapter 1821

    "Xiao Wu has just obtained the supreme position of purgatory''s life style, but it''s really surprising that he can compete with the purgatory soul dragon. I remember when you first saw the purgatory soul dragon, that guy claimed to be the most powerful existence under the gods. Now, it''s just the same!" glanced away, and bingyue said truthfully.


    "It''s not that the purgatory soul dragon''s strength is poor. Its strength is really terrible. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let it have the opportunity to escape at the beginning. It''s just that Xiao Wu has extraordinary talent and can''t be judged by common sense. He himself is more powerful than other experts of the same level!" he grinned, and Qin fan smiled from his heart, especially gratified.


    "In your opinion, can Xiao Wu defeat the purgatory soul dragon and get the water source?" asked the orc king.


    "It''s hard to say. The purgatory soul dragon has been very careful after what happened before. He must have guessed that I was outside, so he didn''t dare to do it easily, otherwise he would have forced it out by means of Xiaowu!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "What should I do now?" the orc King continued.


    "Xiao Wu has just refined his life and become the supreme. It''s unrealistic for him to kill the purgatory soul dragon and seize the water source power. Moreover, it''s impossible for Xiao Wu to force the purgatory soul cloud out. If I were the purgatory soul dragon, I would stay in it at all costs. In this way, I can only wait for another chance!"


    "I''ll explore again!" said the chaotic demon ape.


    Immediately, the chaotic demon ape produced the supreme seal again and entered senluolian prison again.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    In the past three months, the five spirit beasts have been playing with the purgatory soul dragon, but they have never been able to defeat it, let alone force it out.


    For three months, chaotic evil apes went out and in, and constantly reported the situation of the five spirit beasts, which made Qin fan and others very uneasy.


    On this day, what made Qin fan extremely upset was that several powerful breath threatened him and unconsciously surrounded him directly.


    When he found that more than ten terrible smells, it was too late to avoid again.


    He was made dumplings by the top experts in Shengqing world.


    "No, those supreme realm experts in the holy and pure world are surrounded. What should we do now?"


    When bingyue noticed that there was a supreme breath coming from far and near, her face turned pale.


    Especially when she realized that there was more than one master in the supreme realm, but a full twelve, she was silent and trembling.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide." Qin Fan said with confidence.


    "Do you know they will come? How do I feel that you are not worried at all?" the saint asked in confusion, with a more dignified look on her face.


    "At present, if you want to get the source power of the wooden line, you can only gamble in a desperate way." Qin Fan said calmly.


    It gives people the feeling that all this is under his control, so even if the supreme realm experts of Shengqing world surround him, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and it''s nothing at all.


    "Boss, is there anything we can do for you? Even if you are dead, we will not shrink back!" Lin Xiao said with clenched fists.


    "No, I can deal with them alone!" Qin Fanba resolutely refused.


    If you dare to boast so calmly and confidently, you can see that Qin fan has absolute confidence and means to defeat those supreme masters in the holy and Qing world.


    Now he is not the original lengtouqing. Even if he is alone in the face of twelve supreme realm masters, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Shock!


    Qin fan''s words made everyone respect, one by one all looked at him and looked forward to him.


    Soon, a group of experts led by the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven locked the specific location of the supreme seal and surrounded it directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not dodge and calmly went out.


    He doesn''t want the supreme seal to be a battlefield.


    "Qin fan, we''ve met again. This time it should be your true self? I want to see where you run again this time!"


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The supreme killer of heaven looked at Qin fan fiercely. His dark eyes were frightening.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Even if surrounded, Qin fan is still confident and doesn''t pay attention to them at the moment.


    "The five spirit beasts had a fierce fight with the purgatory soul dragon in Senluo purgatory for three months, and the wooden source force was in the hands of the purgatory soul dragon. From this, we can judge that you are nearby. For us, it is not difficult to find you as long as we determine your general location." the supreme killer of heaven answered Qin fan''s confusion, especially proud.


    "The analysis is very reasonable, but are you sure you can kill me together?" sneered Qin fan, who looked at them with a look of disdain.


    "Hum, you were lucky enough to get away with it. This time we will never let similar things happen again. This time we will destroy your form and spirit!!!" the overlord said ferociously.


    "Your tone is not small. However, you have ignored one point. After so many years, I am not the original Qin fan. Don''t say that you are missing a Hongyuan ancestor. Even if Hongyuan ancestor is still there, you can''t hurt me again!" Qin fan was full of endless domineering spirit and looked down.


    "It''s no use talking too much. Since you''re so confident, I want to see what you can do!" the Royal God said coldly.


    After that, the God of heaven was like a long sword out of its sheath, which was crushed and killed first.


    Almost at the same time, the other 11 masters of the supreme realm also killed them hand in hand.


    Twelve supreme realm masters shot at the same time. At the moment, they were like one. The unparalleled attack formed an airtight energy network, which made Qin fan trapped in it and had nowhere to escape.


    Soon, Qin fan was like a turtle in a jar. He could not conflict with the top experts of the Twelve Supreme realms.


    Qin fan also tried hard to break through the defense, but after several failed attempts, he couldn''t help frowning and began to be vigilant.


    In the supreme seal, Lin Xiao, bingyue, the orc king and others began to feel uneasy, like facing a great enemy.


    "It''s terrible for these supreme realm masters to join hands! With the boss''s strength, they can kill them alone, but now their attack is like a tight net, so the boss can''t go out at all!" Lin Xiao''s face was green and angry.


    "Since the boss doesn''t pay attention to them, I think it''s all in his expectation. He must be able to turn the world around and give them some color to see." the orc king has firm eyes and absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "Everything is under control. Don''t forget that Qin fan is only the master now, and he hasn''t sacrificed 13 parts. Once he deals with these supreme masters in the most powerful form, they will be unable to resist!" bingyue explained her view.


    Outside, although Qin fan was wildly suppressed by the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven, he had no chance to fight at all.


    But even so, they are still facing great enemies, highly nervous and not happy together.


    Because they know that Qin fan is so weird that he can turn over all the time. More importantly, he doesn''t make any effort at all.


    Once the force is made, the outcome is unpredictable, and everything is difficult to say.


    "This guy is weird. We must make a quick decision in this battle!" worried that someone would slack off, the Supreme Master of killing heaven warned.


    "Kill!!!"


    At the command, those masters in the supreme realm of Shengqing world were like beating chicken blood. They all ran over and killed them at any cost. They didn''t dare to be careless and gave everything they had to kill Qin fan in the shortest time.


    "You forced me! Today, I''ll show you the most powerful me!" Qin Fan said defiantly under great pressure.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he released all the thirteen separated bodies at that moment.


    When all separated, Qin fan''s pressure suddenly decreased.


    On the contrary, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others all changed their faces. Even if they knew that Qin fan was separated, they were shocked to the limit and terrified.


    But what scares them more is still ahead.


    I saw that all the separated bodies rushed towards the Buddha one by one and integrated them with the Buddha under the witness of everyone.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s strength increased wildly and soared to a terrible state at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was creepy.


    "Broken sky sword spirit!"


    After the integration, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword and sent out a terrible murderous spirit all over his body.


    Even without the blessing of the holy light, he is still incomparable with three thousand Avenue at the moment.


    What''s more, when he showed the spirit of breaking the sky sword in the field when he competed with the sword saint, it was unimaginable to cut off the defense jointly laid by the twelve supreme realm masters in the holy Qing world, revealing a hole.


    At the same time, the terrible sword attack ate back the twelve masters in the supreme realm. Although it was not enough to kill them, it did great harm to them. They couldn''t help retreating one after another and were embarrassed to the extreme.


    No one expected that this sword was so terrible! Lin Xiao, Bing Yue and others were also shocked. They opened their mouths and were too surprised to speak.


    "Hoo hoo, isn''t this sword once played by the sword master? How can the boss? And from the power of the sword Qi at the moment, it seems to be more powerful than what the sword master played." Lin Xiao was shocked and admired.


    "Learning for your own use, the boss''s learning ability is really too strong!" nodded solemnly, and the orc King worshipped.


    "I''m afraid the Supreme Master killed heaven. They didn''t expect that the defense they planned to lay would be easily broken by Qin fan with a move to break the sky sword spirit!" smiled triumphantly, and bingyue said happily.


    "Don''t say they didn''t think of it. We people who are with him all day long didn''t think of it. It''s really incredible!" Lin Xiao said excitedly.


    "Now there''s a good play! My father must let them pay the price. Maybe after this World War I, they can directly reverse the situation with the holy and Qing world. In the future, it''s not them chasing my father, but they were chased and killed by my father!" Qin Xiao''s blood was boiling and his eyebrows showed a happy look.

 Chapter 1822

    On the contrary, they thought that the twelve people were impeccable enough to trap Qin fan.


    But no one expected that Qin fan was so terrible.


    At present, this understated sword easily tore open their impregnable attack, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    Until this moment, they realized that Qin fan was by no means a stunned green head.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was not that he didn''t have a chance to leave, but that he didn''t disdain to leave at all.


    He has enough strength and confidence to face the top experts of Shengqing realm.


    "How could this happen? When did the boy''s strength become so terrible?" his face was full of shock, and the Supreme Master murmured.


    At this moment, he was extremely restless and even wavered in his determination to kill Qin fan.


    "Compared with last time, his strength has improved too much!" the overlord youyou said, his face getting deeper and deeper.


    "This is our last chance to kill him. If we can''t join hands to kill him this time, we won''t have a chance in the future." he frowned, and the Royal God''s face was blue.


    "So, we can''t flinch. Flinching is death! We can only play with him today!" the Supreme Master killed heaven and cut the railway, which was filled with terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe that the twelve of us can''t kill him alone. We can kill him together no matter how powerful he is!" cried the tyrant with red eyes.


    When the voice fell, he advocated that everyone play with their lives. At the same time, he took the lead in killing them, which was unstoppable.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the twelve top masters of the supreme realm formed as one and killed them together again.


    This time, they all killed Qin fan in a desperate manner. Everyone regarded it as the last battle of his life and killed Qin fan to death without reservation.


    No matter how powerful the lone tiger is, it will never be able to withstand the siege of wolves.


    At present, Qin fan is the only tiger, and the supreme killer of heaven is the group of residual wolves who eat their hair and drink their blood.


    They killed Qin fan one by one. They were cruel and tried their best to kill Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, faced the encirclement and killing of twelve top masters in the supreme realm at the same time. When he got out of the encirclement, he fell into trouble again and was struggling.


    "Boss, if you can''t, call Xiao Wu back. Once he comes back, he will certainly relieve your pressure." Lin Xiao said nervously. Qin fan''s current situation makes him particularly nervous.


    "If Xiao Wu comes back, the purgatory soul dragon will come out. For the purgatory soul dragon, this is an excellent killing mobile phone. Do you think it will miss?" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "What should I do? You are in a dangerous situation now. The twelve masters of the supreme realm have made it clear that they want to kill you, and they are all dying!" Lin Xiao was worried, but he couldn''t help.


    "Don''t worry, if I hadn''t dealt with them, I would have left. Wouldn''t I have given them a chance to trap me?" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan looked at them with a look in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan holding the Heavenly Sword seemed to have changed.


    Not only that, under his control, the four elements source force surrounded the whole body and ran up with the Heavenly Sword.


    "Eh, four element source force, he got four element source force in the five element source force!!!"


    When they really felt the horror of the source force of the four elements, they couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, the four elements turned into a dragon of different colors under Qin fan''s control, opened his mouth and brutally killed the twelve supreme realm experts.


    "Ow..."


    With the sacrifice of the source force of the four elements, the immediate situation has been improved.


    With the mental attack, soul attack and the crazy attack of chaotic Zhenli, Qin fan gradually stabilized the situation, making the twelve supreme realm masters unable to approach at all.


    "The four elements source power! I didn''t think he got the four elements source power!" murmured to himself. The Royal God''s face was blue. Qin fan threatened them with the four elements source power.


    "Now it''s only the four element source power. If he gets the five element source power, it''s the most terrible." the Supreme Master of killing heaven said with lingering fear.


    "It''s already this time. Don''t you want to do something?"


    The imperial God had something to say, and when he spoke, he always looked into the eyes of the supreme god of killing heaven and meant something.


    "I only have the last one left!" said the Supreme Master angrily.


    "You have seen his strength. That''s the same sentence. If we can''t kill him this time, we won''t have a chance in the future!" said the Royal God.


    "Kill heaven, now is the time to fight for your life. Don''t hide and pinch it!" the overlord on one side urged with a black face.


    "Kill heaven, we all put our hope on you now!" then another supreme realm expert urged.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the urging of the people and the continuous crazy pressure of Qin fan, they fell into a desperate situation.


    Dare not delay, I saw the Supreme Master of killing heaven stand up and take out a golden elixir.


    Then, in the eyes of the people who were looking forward to it, the Supreme Master of killing heaven directly ate the pill.


    At the next moment, the Supreme Master of killing heaven sent out dazzling golden light.


    I can feel that his strength is soaring at an unimaginable speed at the moment, which directly makes Qin fan not far from the opposite smell the danger.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? It seems that the supreme killer of heaven just took a pill and then became like this. I think his strength is improving wildly now. You should be careful!" Lin Xiao said nervously, nervous and at a loss.


    "I also noticed," Qin Fan said in a low voice, frowning uncontrollably.


    "You have to be mentally prepared." bingyue said seriously.


    Without speaking, Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, is fully prepared.


    But even so, when he saw the shining supreme killer coming, he was still very nervous.


    "What did you just eat?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking sharply into the eyes of the supreme killer.


    "Semi divine pill." the Supreme Master of killing heaven, who was shining all over, looked down.


    "What is Banshen pill? Why does your strength have such a terrible improvement in such a short time?"


    Qin fan expressed his inner confusion, and his expression looking at the Supreme Master of killing heaven was extremely serious.


    "Semi divine pill can raise my cultivation to the divine realm in a short time. Although it only takes half a column of incense, it''s more than enough to kill you!" grinned cruelly and killed the supreme tyrant.


    Without the time and opportunity to react with Qin fan, I briefly introduced the Supreme Master of killing heaven after Banshen pill, which was like beating chicken blood and crushing it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Not to mention, after taking the Banshen pill, the Supreme Master of killing heaven is different from before. The overall strength has been greatly improved, which is a completely reborn change.


    Not only that, his strength was raised to an extremely terrible situation at this moment. Even if he was not as good as the gods, he was infinitely close to the gods.


    Qin fan was shocked when he met this kind of thing for the first time.


    In the face of the Supreme Master who killed heaven, he dared not hesitate, and immediately took full strength to kill him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A duel.


    Qin fan tried his best to fight with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, for fear of paying a price in carelessness.


    But even so, Qin fan was on the side of full rolling when he met him. He couldn''t bear the absolute power of killing heaven. He was hanged before he started and fell into a desperate situation.


    "Be careful, boss. This guy''s strength is terrible!"


    When Lin Xiao saw the situation outside in the supreme seal, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was extremely frightened.


    Before that, no one thought that a demigod pill could make the supreme killer of heaven so strong. It''s really shocking.


    "This semi divine pill is really terrible! I see that the power of killing heaven is infinitely close to the cultivation of the divine realm. I can''t believe that a pill can make him reborn!" Bing Yue sighed and was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Super duel.


    Soon, Qin fan and the Supreme Master of killing heaven fought more than 100 moves.


    From these more than 100 moves, the Supreme Master of killing heaven has been in the side of high-intensity crushing and killing, crazy hanging, and Qin fan''s attack is useless in front of him.


    Shock!


    When he stopped again, Qin Fanna showed a frightened look in his eyes, and the whole person became extremely uneasy at this moment.


    "I really don''t want to waste this demigod pill, but now, in order to kill you, I can only sacrifice the demigod pill. Boy, you have great talent, but you shouldn''t oppose us. Go to hell, I''ll kill you myself today!" he shouted, looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely.


    After that, he killed him again.


    Where dare you hesitate? Qin fan, who has seen the supreme strength of killing gods, is like a frightened bird, and is extremely frightened.


    After seeing the power of the Banshen pill behind the supreme god of killing heaven, the supreme god of the imperial heaven, the supreme tyrant and others were all overjoyed and relieved from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This semi divine pill is really powerful. Qin fan only has to be hanged under the hands of killing heaven!" the bully was elated and excited.


    "Half god pill can only let the supreme killer of heaven maintain the strength of half god and half column incense. If he can''t kill Qin fan in a limited time, we will have no hope!"


    Relatively speaking, the God of heaven is very rational.


    For them, if they fail this time, they will become benevolent. All their hopes are placed on the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "Judging from Qin fan''s current situation, do you think he can hold on to half a column of incense? It''s impossible!" sneered, and the bully didn''t care.


    "Grandfather Hongyuan didn''t pay attention to him, but he was killed. I hope killing Tian won''t follow in the footsteps. Qin Fanyuan is more cunning and strange than we thought! Whoever dares to despise him will die in his hands!"


    The Royal God showed some respect, which showed a deep look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    After swallowing the Banshen pill, the Supreme Master of killing heaven realized the endless sense of superiority brought by strong strength. Especially at the moment, the hanging and beating Qin fan made his blood boil all over and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, didn''t you expect? You really surprised me. I never thought you could be so strong as a man who has just refined his life. But I have a semi divine pill in hand. As long as your cultivation doesn''t reach the divine realm, you are doomed to die!"


    He screamed wildly, and killed the supreme god of heaven. While rolling Qin fan, he provoked to vent his anger and dissatisfaction over the years.


    "Are you sure that there is a demigod pill that can do anything for me?" sneered, Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    "Why, don''t you have a killer mace? It''s time for you to be hidden and pinched. Let go, but don''t let me down!" sneered the Supreme Master of killing heaven, with a look of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1823

    "It''s already here. I don''t have the so-called killer mace, but what I want to tell you is that even if you get the demigod pill, it''s not so easy to kill me. Also, I heard that the demigod pill can only last half a column of incense, right? You pray to kill me within half a column of incense!" Qin Fan said defiantly as he looked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven with a bold attitude.


    "Half a column of incense is enough to kill you!"


    On the surface, the Supreme Master killed heaven didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but he didn''t hesitate when he really shot.


    Because he knew that there was not much time left for him. If Qin fan could not be killed in half a column of incense, waiting for him would be death.


    Ignored.


    Qin fan tries his best to spread his defense.


    Although the creation jade plate was robbed by the gods, the three thousand roads recorded in the creation jade plate can be seen clearly.


    At present, when facing the stormy attack of the Supreme Master of killing heaven, Qin fan stood still and whispered three thousand Avenue in his mouth.


    "Get away from the boss, the fight is coming!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Master of killing heaven ran over, Qin fan stood still and didn''t mean to do anything, which made Lin Xiao and others in the supreme seal very nervous, but they couldn''t help, let alone help.


    "Go to hell!"


    The killing is close at hand.


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, the Supreme Master of killing heaven looked cold. The power of terror poured down like a collapsed dam and ran over Qin fan madly.


    The next moment, when Qin fan was about to be swallowed up by that terrible force, suddenly, countless spells appeared around Qin fan''s body, forming a huge closed defense shield, which perfectly covered Qin fan.


    A spear and a shield.


    When the terrible power of killing heaven ran over Qin fan, the spells around Qin fan''s body burst out dazzling light without warning, and instantly lifted those terrible forces with a posture of sweeping the world, so that they had no chance to get close to Qin fan at all.


    Moreover, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was also affected. He retreated and nearly fell to the ground.


    When they really saw this scene, the emperor, the tyrant and others all looked at each other and were stunned.


    You know, the supreme killer who swallowed the demigod pill is now close to half the strength of the gods.


    According to the truth, there will be no difficulty in beating Qin fan lightly.


    However, the progress of things was quite different from their expectations. No one expected that Qin fan''s defense was so fierce that he could easily stop the Supreme Master of killing heaven, and did his best to overturn their cognition.


    "How could this be possible? When did this boy''s defense become so unreasonable? It''s too strong!" the overlord frowned and couldn''t accept all this.


    "Time is running out. Let''s kill him together. Be sure to kill him!!!"


    Originally, the Emperor God who hesitated did not dare to delay any longer.


    Immediately his face was cruel, and no matter how the other supreme masters decided, he killed him irresistibly, helped kill the Supreme Master, and tried to kill him in the shortest time.


    "Are you all right?" the Emperor God asked with a black face when he came to the Supreme Master of killing heaven for the first time.


    "His defense t is terrible!" he took a deep breath and killed the Supreme God.


    "It''s all right. If we work together, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him like this!"


    Solemnly nodded his head, the Supreme Master of killing heaven said with red eyes: "OK, let''s join hands to kill him!"


    The next moment, led by the Supreme Master of killing heaven, twelve masters of the supreme realm killed Qin fan again and killed Qin fan at any cost. Different from the previous joint efforts, the present supreme killer is close to half the strength of the gods.


    To some extent, the Supreme Master of killing heaven alone can already threaten Qin fan. The participation of the Royal God and others is just icing on the cake.


    It''s OK to guard the whole body with 3000 Avenue and face the attack of killing the Supreme God alone.


    But now, when the Twelve Supreme masters joined hands again, Qin fan fell into a desperate situation again.


    What is more fatal is that his parts have been killed one after another, the situation has deteriorated rapidly, and his strength has decreased sharply.


    At the current pace, even if the efficacy of banzhuxiang banshendan has passed, Qin fan is difficult to separate. These supreme masters are too vicious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As time went by, Qin fan''s situation became more and more embarrassing.


    Seeing that he could not hold on, suddenly, a lightning appeared next to him and stood with him on his back.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts were killed from Senluo purgatory, which also solved Qin fan''s urgent need.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan in such a mess, the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m fine. The purgatory soul dragon?" glanced at the five spirit beasts and saw that the breath on them was also fluctuating. Qin fan asked nervously.


    "The grandson is afraid of death and doesn''t dare to come out at all. I''ve used all kinds of methods during this time. It just won''t come out, otherwise I won''t come back long ago?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    Stunned, he glanced sharply at the supreme killer and said, "what''s the matter with these people? Why are you surrounded again? How do they know you''re here?"


    "You''ve been fighting with the purgatory soul dragon for three months. Even if they don''t know, it''s hard!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "No wonder!" he nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts asked, "what should we do next?"


    "The Supreme Master of killing heaven swallowed up the half god pill. Now his cultivation is close to half of the strength of the gods, and I can''t hold it!" Qin Fan said in a low voice, staring at the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "Half the strength of the gods? No wonder you work so hard!"


    "But banshendan can only last half a column of incense. It''s almost now. His strength will decrease sharply soon!" Qin fan continued.


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirits led the God to say, "what''s your plan? Tell me."


    "Continue to delay time and try to avoid confrontation with them. As long as we can carry more than half of the incense, we still have a chance to defeat them!" Qin Fan said, clenching his steel teeth.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, but next I''ll focus on it. You help me and heal as soon as possible!" knowing that Qin fan''s injury is not optimistic, the five spirit beasts told him.


    Without speaking, Qin fan acquiesced.


    The emperor of heaven, the supremacy of hegemony and the supremacy of killing heaven all know that the efficacy of Banshen pill is almost over.


    Deep in their hearts, no one is worried, but it''s no use worrying at this time, not to mention the five spirit beasts joined in.


    "What to do? Time is running out!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was so worried that his face was blue.


    "I entangled the five spirit beasts, and the rest of you helped kill Qin fan. This is our last chance. Life and death are all in our own hands!" said the God of heaven.


    "Well, what are you hesitating about? Do it!" the bully urged.


    every order is executed without fail.


    Immediately, the imperial God Zun took the initiative to entangle the five spirit beasts, so that he had to separate from Qin fan.


    "From now on, your opponent is me!" the Emperor God zunba airway, whose eyes looking at the five spirit beasts are as sharp as a sword, which is creepy.


    "Whoever wants to kill my boss, I''ll fight with anyone!"


    Knowing their sinister intentions, the five spirit beasts roared and immediately displayed the holy beast''s violent state and madly hated the past.


    However, the strength of Yutian shenzun was too strong and unstoppable. No matter how powerful the attack of the five spirit beasts was, he always unloaded it easily.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, without the help of five spirit beasts, now he had to face the siege of the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the ten supreme realm masters.


    For Qin fan, who is seriously injured at the moment, the situation is too dangerous.


    When the violent attack of crushing everything raged, the only thing he could do was to watch his separate bodies killed one after another and try to delay time.


    "Have you almost killed your part? You don''t have a chance. Go to hell."


    Seeing Qin fan forced into a desperate situation, the Supreme Master of killing heaven screamed ferociously.


    The next moment, I saw a mass of dark energy condensed in the palm of his right hand.


    Then he sealed Qin fan''s body by divine means, making him unable to move suddenly. The people who saw the next cell phone meeting immediately ran over and killed Qin fan to death.


    Eight lives, seven lives... Three lives, two lives


    Soon, Qin fan, who was killed one after another, had only two lives left.


    At this time, the power of killing everything came over.


    To be sure, when the black energy came over, it could instantly end Qin fan''s remaining two lives and kill him completely.


    "No!!!"


    The five spirit beasts on one side noticed Qin fan''s current situation and roared. However, he was entangled by the Royal God. He had more than enough heart and less strength, so he could only watch the tragedy happen.


    "Ha ha, this day has finally come. Kill..."


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven shouted with a bad breath in his heart.


    He was bound to win the blow. Seeing the violent energy about to succeed, suddenly, no one thought.


    The efficacy of Banshen pill suddenly stopped. At this moment, the supreme killer was like a discouraged ball, suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground.


    Without the demigod pill, the supreme killer of heaven was paralyzed in the earth. Let alone continue to attack, he even seemed to have a lot of trouble getting up at the moment.


    "How could this happen?" in this situation, the overlord and others looked at each other, very surprised and too nervous to speak.


    For Qin fan, he narrowly escaped death. He gasped heavily.


    You know, at that moment, he was close to death.


    If the efficacy of Banshen pill had not disappeared at that moment and emptied all the power in the supreme body of killing heaven, there might be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Xiongba and others were stunned and soon recovered their reason.


    Although they were quite disappointed by the fall of the Supreme Master of killing heaven, from the current situation, they still had a great chance to kill Qin fan.


    Therefore, after struggling in his heart, the overlord suddenly screamed like chicken blood.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Kill quickly! Qin fan can''t hold on now. Kill them and you''ll never suffer again!!!"


    After that, the supremacy of the overlord was strong and unstoppable. Seeing this, the remaining nine masters of the supreme realm responded to his call and also defeated him.


    "Hum, without the demigod pill, I want to see what you can do to kill me!"


    He reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan burst out murderous gas in his eyes and took the initiative to meet him.


    Now there are only two lives left. For Qin fan, every step is still like walking on thin ice.


    But he had no choice but to go on.


    It is also not optimistic for the nine Supreme masters and Qin fan who has lost 11 separate bodies.


    However, if the enemy does not retreat, I will not retreat. The initiative is not in his hands at all. At the moment, the only thing he can do is to harden his head and kill them at all costs and try to defeat them.


    "Wow, Kaka, how can you be so busy without me?"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the faces of the five spirit beasts and Qin fan changed greatly.


    Because it was no one else who spoke, it was the purgatory soul dragon in senro purgatory.


    It''s out!

 Chapter 1824

    "Ow..."


    After the purgatory soul dragon came out, he hissed up to the sky, and the deafening roar directly stopped the killing in front of him.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts took the opportunity to come to Qin fan and asked with an iron blue face.


    "The beast saw the opportunity and killed it deliberately. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Now we can only take one step at a time!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If the purgatory soul dragon joins hands with them, I''m afraid we can''t kill them today!" black came, and the five spirit beasts were like great enemies.


    "I have reached this point. I have no choice!" Qin Fan said with emotion after patting the shoulder of the five spirit beasts.


    Opposite, the imperial God saw that the Supreme Master of killing heaven lost his combat effectiveness after losing the Banshen pill. Now the purgatory soul dragon was killed.


    After carefully weighing for a moment, the imperial God Zun went straight to the purgatory soul dragon.


    "I think we can work together once!" facing the eyes of the purgatory soul dragon, the Royal God Zun said straight to the point.


    "Join hands? Tell me." Xiang ran smiled, and the purgatory soul Dragon said defiantly.


    "It''s very simple. We all have a common enemy Qin fan. We came here to kill him, and you came out to kill him. But this guy''s strength is too strong. If we fight alone, none of us can kill him. Only by working together can we have hope."


    To state the pros and cons, the emperor wants the purgatory soul dragon to stand with them.


    "I came out for the four elements in his hands. I can join hands, but after killing him, I want the four elements in his hands, and you can''t rob me." clarify your core interests, purgatory soul dragon Ba airway.


    It has no room for negotiation on this issue.


    The imperial God Zun originally wanted to seize the four elements in Qin fan''s hand, but compared with killing him, the four elements seemed to be less popular.


    Therefore, after glancing at those supreme masters, the imperial God solemnly nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Well, I hope you keep your word. In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s do it now!"


    Ferocious smiled, and the purgatory soul dragon burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes and killed him first.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without a powerful heaven killing supreme, now there is another purgatory soul dragon.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are in such a dangerous situation that they don''t know what to do next.


    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and said with a deep face.


    "I''ll give you a task now, and you must finish it!" Qin Fan said with a serious look at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will not let you down!" five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "Well, now you leave here with the supreme seal, and I will give you a chance to leave. I can die, but you must live and leave here alive!" Qin Fan said his plan directly, with red eyes.


    "Do you want me to live with you? No, I''d rather die here than leave!" the five spirit beasts said firmly and uncompromisingly.


    "You see their intention to kill. There is a great disparity in strength. If we can''t kill this time, you can''t stay here to die with me!" Qin fan''s iron bone clanked on his forehead.


    "Stop talking, boss. If you don''t say I won''t leave, ask and see who in the supreme seal is willing to leave? As long as one of them is willing to leave, I''ll take them out of here without saying anything!" looking at Qin fan with red eyes, the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "Boss, Xiao Wu is right. Even if we die, we won''t live in a muddle!" Lin Xiao said with red eyes.


    "Me too, I''d like to die with you!" the ice moon cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Come on, stop asking, we won''t leave. If we can, we all hope to go out and fight. Even if we die, we will recognize it!" Bai linger said as if he were dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you bother?"


    Seeing the people''s attitude, Qin fan shook his head as he spoke, which was very helpless, but he also felt very gratified.


    Opposite, the purgatory soul dragon seemed to hear the communication between Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and said cruelly: "Hey, hey, don''t calculate here. Since I shot myself, I will never give you a chance to leave alive. You all have to die here today!"


    "Defeated general, what are you qualified to shout here? If the gods in senro purgatory hadn''t protected you, I would have killed you!"


    Looking squarely at the eyes of the purgatory soul dragon, Qin fan''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes were full of terrible murderous Qi.


    "Hum, you''ve been reduced to this. You dare to speak hard, but you''ve collected the four elements source power for me. I still want to thank you, otherwise it''s too difficult to collect the five elements source power!" laughed ferociously, and the purgatory soul dragon shouted.


    When the voice fell, the purgatory soul dragon held a breath in his heart and took the initiative to kill it.


    Because it was defeated by Qin fan before, when it fought again, the purgatory soul dragon was not absolutely sure, so it always worked with the Royal God to ensure that no accidents occurred.


    The next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fell into a desperate situation again.


    Two to twelve, especially on the premise that both of them are seriously injured, they can''t carry it at all.


    It was over before the beginning. Soon, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan were hit hard one after another.


    At present, in order to protect the five spirit beasts, Qin fan sacrificed his life to stop him, resulting in the killing of the last one.


    So far, all the thirteen separated bodies were killed, and now the rest is the Buddha.


    Once the Buddha is also killed, he will be completely killed. There can be no miracle.


    "If I''m not mistaken, have you been killed thirteen times?"


    The imperial God Zun grinned cruelly with a gesture of insight into Qin fan''s secret.


    "So now he is the one?" the purgatory soul dragon asked with great joy, his eyes shining.


    At this moment, it was like picking up a baby. It was very excited, because the killing of Qin fan was right in front of him.


    "What if it''s the Buddha? It''s not that easy to kill me!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan''s red eyes and iron bones clanked, preferring to die rather than break.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you always want the water source power instead? Since you are the master now, I will satisfy you and kill you with the water source power!" the face was filled with a ferocious smile and the face of the purgatory soul dragon twisted.


    The next moment, in front of everyone, the purgatory soul dragon offered the water source force without hesitation.


    Then, I saw a group of source power with terrible power attribute appear in front of me. Under the control of purgatory soul dragon, it turned into an arrow and stabbed Qin fan accurately.


    To be sure, once the arrow succeeds, Qin fan will die.


    "No, get away from the boss!!!"


    Seeing Qin fan fall into a desperate situation, Lin Xiao cries out.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The five spirit beasts who were entangled by the Emperor God again were in pain. Life was better than death.


    "Hum!"


    In this situation, Qin fan not only did not face the fear of death, but grinned strangely.


    When he saw the arrows transformed by the water source force coming, he calmly and calmly offered the four elements source force to meet him without fear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the water source force collided with the four source forces offered by Qin fan, there was not as much movement as expected.


    On the contrary, the water source force is unimaginably integrated with the four element source force, and even assimilated by the four element source force, so it becomes a complete five element source force.


    When he really saw this scene, he realized that something was wrong, the smile on the face of the purgatory soul dragon solidified, and his eyebrows began to frown and fell into confusion.


    When xiongba supreme and Yutian shenzun saw that the complete source force of the five elements appeared in front of them and was taken by Qin fan, sometimes they all became restless at this moment and could not accept the Sao operation of the purgatory soul dragon.


    "What did you do? Why did you give him the water source?"


    The hegemonic supremacy can''t accept this cruel fact.


    "Who gave him the water source power? Didn''t you see? I killed him with the water source power just now, but I didn''t expect..."


    Faltering and speechless, the purgatory soul dragon''s face was blue and angry.


    "It''s terrible now. He has got the complete source power of the five elements. It''s hard for us to kill him again!" the overlord took a deep breath and said with an iron face.


    "How could this happen? I obviously attacked him with water source power. Why did he get water source power?"


    Purgatory soul dragon also began to reflect on his Sao operation, and was almost stupid to cry.


    You know, in order to get the water source power, Qin fan has used any means, and has never been able to succeed.


    But no one thought that now it took the initiative to give the water source force to Qin fan.


    Not to mention that others can''t accept this operation, even the purgatory soul dragon itself can''t accept it.


    "Boss, have you got the complete source power of the five elements?"


    On one side, the five spirit beasts, who were still in despair, looked radiant and were too excited to speak.


    "Ha ha, providence! It seems that the purgatory soul dragon doesn''t want to kill me!"


    The unbridled laughed loudly, and Qin fan was excited with the integrated source force of the five elements in his palm.


    The last moment is still at the end of the mountain and water. I am trapped in a desperate situation and can''t extricate myself.


    The next second, however, he saw the hope of life again, which made the animal blood boiling.


    "Hum, even if there is no water source, I can still kill you!!!"


    Facing the arrogant Qin fan, the purgatory soul dragon shouted with a black face and was very angry.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll show you the power of my five elements source today!" Qin Fan said with a fierce look like a knife.


    The moment the voice fell, he directly connected it with the source force of the five elements.


    At the next moment, I saw that the source force of the five elements was like a huge net under Qin fan''s control. It covered the past and left it nowhere to escape.


    "Ow..."


    He took the initiative to hand over the water source force to Qin fan''s purgatory soul dragon Qi. At the moment, even in the face of the five element source force, it lost its reason and met it head-on.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when facing the five elements source force that obliterates everything, the purgatory soul dragon seemed to be shocked and screamed in pain.


    Power does not spare people.


    The Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand saw the opportunity and fiercely split it to kill the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When he really smelled the smell of death, the eyes of the purgatory soul dragon showed a look of fear. Immediately, he dared not hesitate, even the pain, and ran away like lightning.


    However, Qin fan is bound to win this sword!


    Although the reaction speed of purgatory soul dragon was fast enough, Tianjian still accurately hit its tail and directly cut off half of its tail.

 Chapter 1825

    "Ow..."


    The tail was cut off!


    The purgatory soul dragon screamed bitterly and was in pain. The terrible voice made the Royal God and the tyrant silent and nervous.


    One second breaking skill.


    The purgatory soul dragon whose tail was cut off can''t eat rice.


    Not only failed to kill Qin fan and get the four element source power, but lost the water source power, completed Qin fan and let him get the complete five element source power.


    At the moment, the tail was cut off again. Where did the purgatory soul dragon dare to hesitate, he immediately fled and returned to senluolian prison, and dared not delay for a moment.


    The Royal God and the pale supreme killer who barely got up from the ground looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of despair.


    They knew in their hearts that they had lost the best chance to kill, and it was almost impossible to kill all at present.


    Not only that, from memory, the whole holy and pure world will be threatened by Qin fan. They will be hanged and beaten all the time and beware of being retaliated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that the general situation was gone, the imperial God resolutely ordered to retreat and left here with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    be a survivor of a disaster.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts sat on the ground with one buttock, panting heavily.


    After looking at each other, they laughed with great tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boss, Congratulations, five elements source power, you finally gathered!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect to get the water source power in this way. Originally, I thought that with the addition of purgatory soul dragon, we were doomed today, but no one thought that the four elements source power was directly integrated with the water source power to get the five elements source power. For us, this is a turning point. Without this turning point, you and I would have to die!" Qin Fan said with lingering fear, In retrospect, it is still cold hair.


    "The only regret is that you didn''t kill them, but now you have the source power of the five elements. From now on, you have to weigh the experts in the supreme realm of Shengqing world if they want to kill around." the corners of your mouth turned up and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "I won''t let them have this chance again."


    After all, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal. After all, the time flow rate and aura in the supreme seal are faster and richer than those outside, which is of great help to their recovery.


    In this battle, although he successfully defeated them and obtained the water source power, Qin fan was frightened by the power of Banshen pill.


    You know, all his thirteen parts died in this war.


    If we didn''t get the five elements source to turn the tide and cut off the tail of the purgatory soul dragon, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    At that moment, he was even ready to die.


    After nearly three years'' recuperation in the supreme seal, Qin fan''s wound was completely healed, and all the dead parts were re refined.


    Because the source power of the five elements has the strength to compete with the holy and Qing world, there is no need to travel to other worlds and make a home all over the world.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan decided to return to the world of death. After all, it was his proud home.


    The realm of death.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, the people returned again.


    "Hoo hoo, it really feels like a dream. After so many years, I didn''t expect to have a chance to come back!" Ling Xue said with tears in her eyes.


    Since they have lived here since they came to the celestial universe, to some extent, they have always regarded it as their home and invested a lot of feelings.


    This is also the reason why everyone is mixed with feelings when they come back at the moment. They feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "From now on, you can stay at ease. The immortals in Shengqing dare not make trouble again. No one can invade our dead god world unless the experts in the holy land do it themselves." Qin fan glanced at them.


    "What are your plans in the future?" asked Ye Qingcheng Tiantian.


    "Plan?" Qin Fan said with his back. "Some time ago, I communicated with the master Hongmeng of the divine realm. He said that only by cultivating the sacred heart can I have the opportunity to become a God. After a sacred heart is split, it can become nine younger sisters'' life style and eighty-one divine style, so what I can do next is to practice in isolation and hope to find a way to enter the divine realm one day!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were deep and looked forward to the future.


    "A sacred heart can be changed into nine life forms. If you collect all the nine life forms, can you get a sacred heart? If so, it''s not very difficult." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "How can it be so easy!" Qin Fan said leisurely after watching the five spirit beasts. "I also asked Hongmeng ancestor about similar questions. He told me that this is an irreversible process. The sacred heart can be divided into the life style, but the life style can not be integrated into the sacred heart. If you want to become a God, you must rely on your own cultivation!"


    "It''s hard!" he nodded solemnly, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "It''s because it''s difficult, so the gods are rare. Being the master and supreme can also be opportunistic, but if you want to be a God, there is no chance of opportunism, and all you can rely on is your own strength!" Qin fan''s eyes said firmly.


    Although this road is difficult, he has absolute confidence in his strength and talent.


    Supreme seal is an independent space. After settling everything down, Qin fan comes here.


    After sitting down, the Heavenly Sword was inserted vertically in front of him.


    Then, two yuan gods came out of the sword out of thin air.


    "Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, with my current cultivation accomplishments, you can come back from the dead and regain your life. This is an opportunity for you. Consider whether you want to come out." looking at the two yuan gods in front of you, Qin fan took the initiative to communicate.


    "Really?" Jian Jiu asked excitedly.


    After all, the sword realm and the sword realm have already shaken hands and made peace. If they are reborn again, there will be no obstruction between families. They can be together in good faith.


    "Of course." smiled and nodded, Qin fan affirmed.


    With his current cultivation, reincarnation dominates everything in the Tianji old man Association, not to mention the flesh and bones of the living dead, not to mention the existence of a yuan God in jianjiu and Daoxiang.


    "Great, thank you!" Jian Jiu said excitedly.


    He nodded and immediately Qin fan stopped grinding and immediately brought them back to life by supreme means.


    It was only a few breaths before and after. With the two yuan gods as the main body, two dignified young people, a man and a woman, appeared in front of us out of thin air.


    At first, their bodies were empty, like light and shadow, and a gust of wind was enough to blow them away.


    But with Qin fan''s hand, the figure of nothingness gradually became solid, and finally became two living young people standing in front of him.


    Holding hands and realizing that all this was not a dream, Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu fell to their knees with a thump. They looked at Qin fan very piously and said, "thank you for your help. I never thought we would have a chance to live one day."


    "I''m very moved by your love story. You have suffered with me over the years. I can help you rebuild your golden body. Also, I have two gods here. You two refine them. I hope you can become masters."


    "What? No, it''s too valuable!" Dao Xiang was flattered. Unexpectedly, Qin fan took out two gods and handed them up.


    "You deserve this divine personality. Moreover, the reincarnation master in the universe of heaven fell, and the time master lost his divine personality. The number of masters needs to be made up to maintain the balance of the whole universe of heaven. I trust you, and I hope you two don''t live up to my trust." Qin Fan said earnestly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s words for this, Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu looked at each other, and then said with gratitude: "in that case, we will live up to the expectations of our predecessors."


    "OK, the time flow rate here is a million times higher than that outside. You can refine the divine personality here and then go out. I think if the sword realm and the sword realm know that you two become masters, they will also be happy for you!" Qin fanlang said.


    "OK."


    After helping jianjiu and Daoxiang rebuild their golden bodies, Qin fan ignored the world affairs and devoted all his energy to cultivation, hoping to understand the true meaning of the divine realm as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first World War, the whole Shengqing world has kept a low profile.


    Even if they knew that Qin fan had returned to the world of death, they didn''t dare to provoke easily, let alone send someone to cause trouble.


    Qin fan, after this war, became famous all over the world.


    The masters of all cosmic planes flocked to visit each other.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan didn''t want to meet them at all, so Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others handled these things on their behalf.


    As a five spirit beast, he is also the cultivation of the supreme realm. It is more than enough to deal with these things. And now he is not what the masters want to see. Most of the things are handled by Lin Xiao and the orc king.


    On this day, two masters, a man and a woman, suddenly appeared in the death realm, which surprised the orc king, Lin Xiao and others, because they didn''t notice that someone broke in without permission.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?" the orc king asked, with sharp words.


    "Why, you don''t even know us for so many years?" the man asked with a smile.


    "I feel familiar, but I can''t tell where you are familiar. Who are you?" Lin Xiao also asked warily, trying to find out their identity.


    "Want to see again?" the beautiful woman asked with a sweet smile.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with an expression of what he thought: "you didn''t break in from the outside, but you lied to us. Then I''ll take a bold guess. You two are the sword spirits of Tianjian in the boss''s hands. One is Daoxiang and the other is jianjiu. What I said is right?"


    Shock!


    Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang looked at each other and were very surprised.


    "It''s said that you are as careful as hair. Today we finally see it!" Jian Jiu smiled happily.


    "So, you two are really the sword of Heaven Sword, spirit sword nine and Dao Xiang?" the orc king was excited and was very excited.


    With a positive nod, Jian Jiu said with both hands sorry, "thanks to your kindness, he helped me and Xiang''er rebuild our golden body, and also gave us a divine personality to give us a chance to become masters. All this is due to your predecessors."


    "Incredible! Since the boss arranged this, it must be reasonable. We are happy for you!" Lin Xiao smiled happily, and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "By the way, how''s the boss?"


    The orc king then asked. After all, I haven''t seen Qin fan for a long time.


    "Senior has been practicing in isolation and pursuing the true meaning of cultivation!" Dao Xiang said truthfully.


    "Now that you are the master, what are you going to do next? Looking at them calmly, Lin Xiao asked in a loud voice.


    With theout immediately answering, Dao Xiang and Jian Jiu looked at each other.


    Later, Jian Jiulang said, "we have been away from home for many years. Now we have become masters. We just want to go back and have a look at it at the first time. Of course, if the death world can be useful to us at any time, we will come back immediately!"

 Chapter 1826

    After leaving the death world, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang went to the sword field and the sword world respectively.


    Sword field.


    The arrival of the master made the whole sword field fall into unprecedented tension.


    After so many years of development, the sword domain is strong to a certain extent. Except that it is not the opponent of the death god world, other people such as Tian, Xuan and Huang do not pay attention to it at all.


    But now, when they realize that there is a dominant environment to break in, everyone is in danger and all are on guard.


    "Sword head, how could a master come to our sword territory? This breath is terrible. It permeates the whole sword territory and poses a great threat to us. Do you want to send someone to the death world for help? What if..." the elder sword looked pale, worried and extremely nervous. After all, it is related to the life and death of the whole sword territory.


    "Wait, don''t you realize that this breath is familiar?" interrupted Jian Yi, and the head of the sword asked directly.


    "Familiar? I don''t think so?" Jian''s face was confused.


    But soon, he also had an expression of discovery. His eyes showed a surprised look. Looking at the head of the sword, he asked, "it''s Jian Jiu! How is this possible? Hasn''t he become the sword spirit of elder Qin fan? How can he appear here? It must be an illusion..."


    "It''s not an illusion. I carefully distinguished it. It''s really his breath, and he''s flying in the direction of our Jianshan mountain. There will be results soon!" the sword''s head was cut and nailed to the railway, and his eyes showed endless expectation.


    "Did the elder God of death help him rebuild his golden body? The elder God of death is now the cultivation of the supreme realm, and even the reincarnation master in those years can''t be compared with it. According to the truth, it''s not difficult to let the sword die and come back to life."


    "Coming!"


    Where dare you hesitate? The head of the sword can''t wait. It flew in the direction of the hall.


    A moment later, a group of experts such as Jianshou and Jianyi came to the hall. Sure enough, they saw a dignified young man standing there.


    No one else, it is Jian Jiu who has become a sword spirit.


    "Nine sons!"


    Looking at Jian Jiu in a daze, the head of the sword wept with joy, so excited that even his voice was trembling slightly.


    "Dad!"


    He fell to the ground with a flop. All the sword domain experts led by the sword head crawled in front of sword nine. After all, he is now the cultivation master of the territory.


    Seeing this, Jian Jiu didn''t dare to hesitate. He fell to his knees in front of the head of the sword and said, "Dad, what are you doing? Get up!"


    "You are the master now. You are the only master in our sword field. You can''t be out of control." the head of the sword trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ll get up and you all get up."


    Immediately, Jian Jiu stood up with the head of the sword.


    Seeing this, the elders of Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3 all stood up. At the next moment, jianjiu knelt down again in front of the head of the sword and said respectfully, "unfilial son jianjiu, pay a visit to the elder."


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    The sword head was flattered and immediately bent down to help it up.


    At this moment, he was so excited that he was incoherent and burst into tears.


    Stunned, the head of the sword took Jian Jiu''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you become the sword spirit of elder Qin fan? Why are you here now, and you look..."


    I didn''t finish, because Jian Jiu not only came back from the dead, but also got the divine personality and became the Supreme Master.


    You know, this is the achievement that countless people in the whole sword field have failed to achieve for countless years, but sword nine has been achieved easily.


    "Some time ago, master Qin fan helped me and Xiang''er rebuild our golden bodies and brought us back to life from the dead. He also gave us a divine personality. Let''s refine the divine personality in the world of death and improve our cultivation to the dominant territory. We came out now. I can make a success. Everything is thanks to the master of death." facing the questions of Jianshou and others, jianjiu said truthfully.


    "So it is, but I really didn''t expect that the elder God of death would give you such a precious divine personality. From this point of view, you and our whole sword field still have a position in his heart." he smiled happily, and the sword head burst into tears.


    "Yes, we finally have our own master in the sword field!" the elder sword said with tears in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Dao Xiang returned to the Dao world.


    Like the head of the sword, Dao Jiu was equally excited when he saw Dao Xiang come back from the dead, especially when he found that Dao Xiang was the cultivation of dominating the environment.


    For the sword world and sword domain, they always want to take a step forward and even replace the four families.


    However, the details of the four families are too deep. Even if the local family is destroyed, there are three families standing in front of them like three mountains, making them always inferior to others.


    But now it''s different.


    The sword realm and the sword realm have their own masters, which is beyond the reach of the Tian family, the Xuan family and the Huang family.


    In other words, from this moment on, the sword realm and the sword realm officially replaced the three families as the most brilliant existence in the whole heaven universe. The three families are no longer qualified to be compared with them.


    When the time master Daotian learned that jianjiu and Daoxiang became the masters of Jianyu, he was very upset.


    You know, he used to be one of the masters, but he declined after the divine personality was dug.


    Originally, he planned to go to the death world to ask Qin fan for a divine personality, but after weighing again and again, Daotian finally gave up.


    After all, things are right and people are wrong. He simply can''t find a reason for Qin fan to give him God.


    If you can''t convince yourself, once it''s over, it''s meaningless to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    In the following hundred years, the celestial universe was calm.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the world of death.


    Since the last return, no one has dared to intrude into the death world without permission, so now someone startled the five spirit beasts of the supreme realm.


    However, when he really saw the newcomer, it was stronger than the five spirit beasts. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because the comer is no one else, but the first swordsman under the God.


    "The younger five spirit beasts have seen the elder." the five spirit beasts said respectfully when their eyes were opposite.


    "Eh, you are also the cultivation of the supreme realm?" he looked up and down at the five spirit beasts, and the sword saint was quite surprised.


    Then he continued to ask, "where is Qin fan? I want to see him!"


    "My boss has been practicing in seclusion. If the elder really wants to see him, I''ll tell him now!" said the five spirit beast Lang.


    "OK, thank you!" nodded slightly, and the swordsman looked forward to it.


    Don''t hesitate.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts immediately enter the supreme seal and inform Qin fan.


    "The sword saint is coming?" Qin fan was surprised when he heard the news.


    "Did he say what he was doing here?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "He came suddenly, and we were not prepared. But he said he came to you." the five spirit beast said frankly.


    "Go out and meet him."


    Nodding, Qin fan did not grind Ji, but walked out of the supreme seal decisively and calmly.


    Soon, Qin fan went straight to the sword saint.


    "I don''t know if you''re welcome here. I hope you''ll forgive me." at the moment of meeting, Qin fan hugged his fist and was quite hospitable.


    "You''re welcome. I heard that you have obtained the five elements source power. I came here for two purposes. One is to congratulate you on obtaining the five elements source power, and the other is to compete with you." the sword Saint said bluntly without hesitation.


    "Senior, I''d better come here mainly for competition." Qin Fanxiang smiled. After all, he has been getting the source power of the five elements for more than a hundred years.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. This trip is really for competition. Looking at the whole world, you are the only one who can make me do my best in swordsmanship. I heard that your strength has improved a lot and once improved my sky breaking sword Qi, which defeated their Twelve Supreme siege in one fell swoop. I want to feel it." smiling at Qin fan''s eyes, The sword saint''s face moved and said that his eyes looking at Qin fan were very hot.


    "I''m here for this. I can''t let you fail. In that case, I''d better obey my orders and compete with you." Qin fan is calm and calm, and everything is under the control of operation planning.


    "Sure enough, it''s not too late. Let''s fight in different dimensional space now!"


    After that, the sword Saint turned his hand into a sword, directly opened the channel of different dimensional space and entered it decisively.


    Seeing this, Qin fan also stepped into the different dimensional space.


    "Can we go in and have a look?"


    After Qin fan and the sword Saint entered the different dimensional space, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others all looked at the five spirit beasts eagerly, as if they were asking for his advice.


    "I protect you, there will be no accident!" the five spirit beast bully''s airway was full of confidence.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts took bingyue, Lin Xiao and others into the different dimensional space, and then protected them by means of respecting the environment to ensure that there were no accidents.


    In the different dimensional space, Qin fan and the sword Saint came in the air, and their clothes were windless and automatic.


    "Just like last time, you can use any means, including the five spirit beads, without mercy, let alone worrying about my life or death. If I can die under your sword, I will be honored!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint dominates the airway.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan strategized and said, "so, you should be careful!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan stretched out his hand and immediately the Heavenly Sword automatically appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, Qin fan started.


    It''s the fourteenth move of nine swords to destroy the sky. It''s full of unparalleled sword meaning. It''s frightening to sweep the world.


    At the same time Qin fan shot, the sword Saint also shot.


    His sword is also unparalleled, especially when others combine swords, people are swords, and swords are people, which is creepy.


    Both of them showed their strengths, but because the speed of the sword was too fast, they couldn''t see through with the naked eye. They could only see that the two groups of sword Qi collided with each other. It was difficult to distinguish which was stronger and which was weaker.


    "I can''t see anything!" the frowning Ling Xue was worried about Qin fan''s accident.


    "Don''t worry, the boss didn''t lose out in the competition with the swordsman. After so many years, the boss has greatly improved both in cultivation and kendo. Even though the swordsman has made progress, he can''t be compared with the boss!" the five spirit beasts said loudly, with absolute confidence in Qin fan and a confident smile on his face.


    However, deep down in his heart, he still can''t rest assured. Since the sword saint is known as the first person under the gods, he really worries that Qin fan will be killed by the sword saint.


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan and Jiansheng are competing frantically with the top experts in the supreme realm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought fiercely for three incense sticks.


    At the moment, accompanied by two sword Qi against the sky, they both stopped at the same time.


    "It''s incredible! I haven''t seen you for such a short time. I didn''t expect that your attainments in kendo have such a terrible improvement, and you didn''t exert the source force of the five elements in the whole process. You competed with me entirely by sword technique. It seems that your attainments in Kendo are no less than me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the swordsman said with praise.

 Chapter 1827

    "You''re not bad either. Compared with the last time we met, your attainments in kendo have been greatly improved." Qin Fan said calmly, looking into the sword saint''s eyes.


    "Don''t be modest. If you really fight, I''ll designate it as not your opponent!"


    Put away the long sword. The swordsman obviously doesn''t want to fight any more.


    "Be modest." he also put away the Heavenly Sword. Then Qin fan seemed to see some clues and asked seriously, "I thought you came here just to learn sword skills. Now, I''m superficial. You should have something else to do here, right?"


    "Ha ha, is it so obvious?" laughed, and the sword Saint asked.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter." Qin fan looked at the sword Saint calmly and said.


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to Dijiang Taoist temple." seriously, the sword Saint looked forward to Qin fan and said.


    "Where is Dijiang Taoist temple? I''m sorry I don''t know anything about it. I''ve never heard of it." Qin fan looked at him with a little apology and said curiously.


    "Dijiang used to be a God, but he fell down for some reason. His practice hall was unknown before, but some time ago, I found out the specific location of Dijiang Taoism hall, so I want to invite you to take a chance. Maybe we can find what we want in Dijiang Taoism hall, or what is helpful to our cultivation." I don''t hide it, The sword Saint said in great detail.


    "How many people know this?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It seems that Yu Tianshen Zun and others have learned that even if you and I don''t go, they should take a chance."


    "As for the cultivation of the elder, as long as the gods don''t do it, the general supreme will not threaten you at all. Why do you want to go with me?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at him suspiciously.


    "There''s no reason. If you have to ask for a reason, Dijiang Taoist temple is a spiritual practice temple after all. No one dare to ensure that there is no danger in it. I don''t hide it from you. I like your accomplishments. If you and I are together, even if there is an accident, we can retreat all over." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint said frankly.


    Nodding, Qin fan continued to ask, "I want to know what''s worth your adventure in Dijiang Taoist temple?"


    "The creation jade plate! It is said that the emperor Jiang God has a creation jade plate in his hand. The creation jade plate records three thousand roads. If you get it, you will have a chance to become a God." without procrastination, the sword Saint said bluntly.


    "Genesis jade disc?"


    A little surprised, Qin fan, who didn''t care, immediately became interested when he heard that there was a creation jade disc in Dijiang Taoist temple.


    "Yes, I believe you should also know that if you want to break from the supreme realm to the divine realm, you can''t be opportunistic at all through cultivation. But the process of cultivation is too difficult. I''ve been the supreme for many years, but you can see that I''m still the supreme and make no progress until now." he shook his head mockingly, When it comes to the emotional place, the sword Saint shakes his head and is unwilling.


    "As far as I know, those gods also seem to value the creation jade disc? If so, do you think those gods will miss this opportunity?" Qin fan asked seriously again.


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable, but the creation jade plate is not what you want. Those gods should not have found the creation jade plate, so for us, this is a good opportunity, a great opportunity to become a god!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the sword saint was almost crazy.


    "What is the danger we will face?" Qin fan asked bluntly after weighing again and again.


    "Mount qingniu under the command of emperor Jiang God!"


    "How sure are you that we can retreat?" Qin fan then asked.


    "No one knows what will happen in Dijiang Daochang, but in terms of our cultivation, if there is no God to intervene, no one should be able to threaten us." the sword Saint said confidently.


    Nodded, Qin fan weighed and said, "I have no problem. A creation jade dish is really worth our risk, but I want to take the five spirit beasts with me. He is also the cultivation of the supreme realm."


    Looking at the five spirit beasts opposite, Qin fanlang said.


    "If you are all gone, aren''t you afraid of those people in the holy and pure world calculating the death world?" the sword Saint asked with a smile.


    "I have thirteen separate bodies. What''s wrong with leaving two separate bodies here?" he laughed disapprovingly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Whatever you want." "when will you start?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the realm of death. You settle things here. We''ll start immediately!"


    After that, the sword Saint disappeared in place and left directly.


    "Boss, do you really decide to go to Dijiang Taoist temple?" after the sword Saint left, Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts and others rushed over.


    "It''s too difficult to break from the supreme state to the divine state. I don''t have a clue. Anyway, I think about it now. It''s better to go outside."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts seriously and asked, "would you like to take a chance with me!"


    "Yes, of course, I''d like to go out for a long time!" grinned, and the blood of the five spirit beast boiled.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan looked into the eyes of Lin Xiao, the orc king and others and said, "just in case, next I will leave two separate bodies in the death god world to ensure everything is safe. Don''t worry, Xiao Wu and I will be fine. According to our current cultivation, unless the gods do it themselves, no one will threaten us, and those supreme masters in the Shengqing world can''t do it together."


    "Those who can go to Dijiang Taoist temple must be the top experts in the supreme realm. Moreover, our understanding of the sword saint is extremely limited. No one knows what kind of person he is, so you and Xiao Wuke must be careful!" Bai linger''s worried expression filled his eyebrows.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said confidently, "we will return safely!"


    At this point, he decisively left the wasteland separation and the stars separation, and then looked at the five spirit beasts and went straight out of the death world.


    Since the cultivation breakthrough to the dominant territory, Qin fan basically didn''t ask about the affairs of the death god world. Lin Xiao and the orc King were dealing with all the big and small affairs here.


    So even if he left, he didn''t worry about accidents, let alone two separate people left here.


    The sword saint is waiting outside, sitting in the air like a Buddha.


    Seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts coming out, he immediately opened his eyes and suddenly his eyes were like a torch, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Explain?" the whole man was like a scabbard sword. The sword Saint asked in a loud voice.


    Nodding calmly, Qin Fan said calmly, "please lead the way."


    "OK, come with me!"


    Immediately, the sword Saint led the way. Qin fan walked side by side with the five spirit beasts and went straight to the so-called Dijiang Taoist temple.


    The so-called Dijiang Taoist temple is a territory that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have never set foot in. Even the sword Saint said it was the first time to come.


    After several twists and turns, they came to Dijiang Taoist center.


    Dijiang Daochang looks very different from any space Qin fan has been to. Even if Dijiang gods fall, the aura in the Daochang is still unmatched by the outside.


    What surprised Qin fan and the five spirit beasts was that the time flow rate in Dijiang Taoist temple was hundreds of millions of times faster than that outside.


    In other words, a year outside, it will be 100 million years in Dijiang Daochang.


    "The time flow rate of 100 million times is really incredible. I didn''t expect that the time flow rate in Dijiang Taoist temple was terrible to this extent." Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was shocked and speechless.


    "It can be expected that the green bull will be more powerful than expected when he practices in such an environment." the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    Although I haven''t seen the green bull yet, I have felt fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Because it was the first time to come to Dijiang Taoist temple, even the swordsman didn''t know where to go, so he had to run around looking for opportunities.


    "Yutian shenzun and others really came!"


    When Qin fan and others began to take a chance at Dijiang Daochang, suddenly, Qin fan on the way found the breath of the Royal God and immediately became vigilant.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts immediately asked.


    "It''s not us who should worry now, but them!" sneered. Qin Fan said carelessly and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "With your current cultivation, they may not be able to resist even if they work together!" joked the sword saint.


    "So they''d better pray not to touch me, otherwise they will regret!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Hey, purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys are coming!" the sword saint was suddenly surprised.


    "It''s so lively. It seems that they all threw themselves out in order to get the creation jade disc." Qin fan joked.


    "Hum, a mob! They also want to get the jade plate of creation? They don''t have this chance with you and me!" with a disdainful cold hum, the sword Saint bullied his airway and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the same time when Qin fan found the emperor of heaven and the soul dragon of purgatory, they also found Qin fan and the sword saint. They couldn''t help but get nervous.


    The purgatory soul dragon directly found the Royal God and said to join hands with them.


    "When did Qin fan and the swordsman get together? The swordsman''s swordsmanship is unparalleled, and Qin fan is more crafty. If they go together, it will be a great threat to us. Especially Qin fan, we have an old grudge with us, and we have to guard against it!" the bully said with a frown and a blue face.


    "So that''s why I came to you. We can only deal with them together. But we alone are not enough. If only we could call three black monkeys." Purgatory soul dragon youyou said.


    "Will the three black monkeys join hands with us?" said the purgatory soul dragon nervously.


    "It was once defeated by Qin fan and robbed of its source power by Qin fan. If it wants to get the creation jade disc, the only chance is to join hands with us." the purgatory soul Dragon said loudly.


    "Well, let''s find it first, and then find the creation jade disc after we make sure it joins hands with us. Anyway, it''s not urgent for such a moment." the Royal God Zun said calmly.


    "OK, start now!" nodded approvingly, and the purgatory soul Dragon said bluntly.


    Immediately, they locked the specific location of the three black monkeys and ran straight over.


    The three black monkeys arrived alone. They didn''t know what was going on in Dijiang Taoist temple. Suddenly, they found that the supreme masters and purgatory soul dragons in the holy and Qing world rushed over and changed their faces immediately.


    Where dare to hesitate, the three black monkeys immediately accelerated to flee and dared not face to face with them.


    The purgatory soul dragon who noticed this smiled bitterly and said, "it must think we are working together to deal with it. Now it is speeding up to escape. In this way, you wait here and I will meet it alone."


    "Well, we''ll wait for your good news here." he nodded calmly and said calmly.

 Chapter 1828

    After the imperial God Zun and other experts from the holy world stayed, the purgatory soul dragon accelerated to track the three black monkeys.


    When the three black monkeys realized that only the purgatory soul dragon caught up, they simply stayed in place and waited for its arrival. After all, they had defeated the purgatory soul dragon in those years.


    "What do you mean?"


    A moment later, when the two monsters faced each other, the three black monkeys asked, and their eyebrows were full of hostility.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, just want to join hands with you, that''s all!" hurriedly indicated the purpose of the trip, and the purgatory soul Dragon said frankly.


    "Join hands? I join hands with you?" the three black monkeys were confused and forced.


    "To be exact, it''s us and those supreme masters in the holy and pure world who join hands!" smiled and nodded, and the purgatory soul Dragon said bluntly.


    "Why should I join hands with you?" the three black monkeys said indifferently, without any intention of joining hands.


    "The truth is actually very simple, because we have a common enemy Qin fan."


    "Qin fan? Although he once robbed a source force from me, there is no grudge between me and him." the three black monkeys disagreed.


    "If you really want to say that, I have nothing to say. Anyway, now he is with the sword saint, and I am with those supreme realm masters in the holy Qing world. If you have to take a chance alone, I can only wish you good luck!" after stating the pros and cons, the purgatory soul dragon doesn''t stay and is ready to leave immediately.


    "Wait."


    Just as the purgatory soul dragon was about to leave, three black monkeys quickly spoke to stop it.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked back at it and asked the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Do you trust those little people in Shengqing world?" the three black monkeys asked loudly, looking at it with a serious expression.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I''ve thought about your worries, but what I want to tell you is that if we join hands with them, we can have a foothold in Dijiang Taoist temple, and then we will have a chance to get the creation jade disc. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether we can survive here. Of course, I respect all your choices!"


    There is no demand, purgatory soul dragon has a very free and easy posture.


    It gives people the feeling that three black monkeys can agree to work together or disagree. For him, it is acceptable.


    "OK, don''t say anything, I''ll go with you." after weighing again and again, the three black monkeys said rationally.


    "That''s right! Anyway, we''re holding hands to keep warm. We''re all here for the creation jade disc. Only together can we have a chance, otherwise you can''t get the creation jade disc!" smiled complacently, and the purgatory soul Dragon said contentedly.


    "I have a question. The swordsman is always lofty and proud. Why did he come with Qin fan?" he looked at the purgatory soul dragon suspiciously, and three black monkeys asked curiously.


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard Qin fan had a duel with him. Maybe they were like old friends at first sight, or they smelled the same. No one knew." the purgatory soul dragon explained.


    Nodded, the three black monkeys didn''t ask any more.


    While he was talking, a group of supreme realm experts led by the Emperor God flew over.


    This time, the three black monkeys didn''t leave again.


    "Come on, Qin fan and the sword Saint seem to have found the green bull. Although they are not sure where the creation jade plate is, the green bull, as the mount of the emperor Jiang God, should know more or less. Let''s go and have a look." glancing at three black monkeys, the imperial God Zun focused his eyes on the purgatory soul dragon and said seriously.


    "Lead the way!"


    Don''t grind Ji, said the purgatory soul long Xingfen.


    Qin fan and Jiansheng found qingniu and greeted him directly.


    "I know your purpose of coming here, but the gods have been here long before you. Don''t bother in vain if even the gods can''t do it!" he looked up at Qin fan and the sword saint. Qingniu''s eyes were expressionless and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Now that we''re here, we must have a try. The front should be the core territory of Dijiang practice center? I hope you won''t embarrass us."


    The sword God is as sharp as a scabbard sword. His attitude is extremely firm, especially strong.


    "I''m here to protect the last dignity of my master. As long as I don''t die, I won''t let you in." qingniu Ba airway, no doubt.


    "It seems that this war can''t be avoided!" glanced at Qin fan, and the sword saint was helpless.


    Nodded, Qin Fanman didn''t care and said, "are you coming or am I coming?"


    "I''d better come. If I can''t beat it, you can do it again." the sword Saint said freely.


    "You are too modest!" smiled and shook his head, and Qin fan complimented.


    At the next moment, the sword Saint stretched out his hand, offered a long sword in the air, and then killed the opposite green cow directly.


    "Moo moo..."


    Seeing that a fierce battle could not be avoided, the green bull made a harsh cry and met up without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, the sword saint and the green bull are connected.


    Because he had a duel with the sword saint, Qin fan was quite clear about his strength. Generally, the experts in the supreme realm were not his opponent at all.


    I thought he could easily sling qingniu, but after the real confrontation, Qin fan was surprised to find that qingniu was old and prudent and did not lose the wind in the face of the crazy attack of the sword saint.


    Not only that, its steady attack put the eager swordsman in a dilemma.


    "Eh, boss, this green bull is not simple. I didn''t expect its strength to be so terrible!"


    The heart palpitation was incomparable. Looking at the green bull and the sword saint in the fierce battle, the five spirit beasts were shocked and speechless, because the strength of the green bull was beyond his reach.


    "Hasty! I should have thought it would be very powerful." Qin Fan said with the same shocked expression.


    "How do you say that?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "You can imagine that a million times the time acceleration of the death god world makes our cultivation speed so fast. The time flow rate in the Dijiang Taoist field is 100 million times that of the outside world, and the Reiki is only strong compared with the death god world. It is natural that qingniu''s cultivation is very strong." Qin fan carefully analyzed and his face became more dignified.


    "Then who do you think is stronger or weaker than the sword saint?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "It''s hard to say. There''s no doubt about the strength of the sword saint. So far, I haven''t met a superior in the supreme realm, but this green bull is not a fuel-saving lamp. I really can''t tell which of them is better."


    While talking, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    "What are you doing?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "More than ten experts from the supreme realm, including the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven, the soul dragon of purgatory and three black monkeys, gathered together and are flying in our direction. I guess they also found the whereabouts of the green bull and want to take a chance. Therefore, we must enter the hinterland of the Taoist temple as soon as possible so as not to make wedding clothes for them." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll count up the number of people too." he nodded relieved. The five spirit beasts were full of strong fighting spirit.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts also gathered around and helped the sword saint to deal with qingniu together.


    "What happened?"


    The swordsman threw himself into the battle.


    Seeing Qin fan and the five spirit beasts rushing to help, he asked in a daze.


    "They are coming, we must go in as soon as possible!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Without much explanation, the sword Saint nodded with understanding.


    At the next moment, their three top experts formed as one and joined hands with qingniu.


    The strength of Qin fan and the sword saint is one of the few in the supreme realm. They basically have no opponent under the gods.


    But now they were shocked by the confrontation with qingniu!


    It''s hard to believe that the two of them, together with a five spirit beast, can''t defeat the green bull in a short time. It''s amazing.


    "How do you feel?"


    Seeing the surprised look in Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint seemed to guess the idea in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect its strength to be so terrible!" Qin fan shocked, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Before I met you, I always thought I was the most powerful existence under the gods. You taught me a lesson. Later, I thought your appearance was just an accident, but now I met it again. In the final analysis, I was ignorant!" he shook his head as he said, and the sword Saint mocked himself, slightly disappointed.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. The time flow rate inside is 100 million times that outside, and you can feel the richness of aura. Not to mention that it has divine guidance under the command of gods. It''s not surprising to have such strength." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "They have been killed, and we must make a quick decision!" the powerful mind also found the breath of the Royal God and others, and the sword Saint said calmly.


    "So, don''t grind Ji with it!" grinned proudly, and Qin fan glanced.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of the sword saint, Qin fan sacrificed the source force of the five elements, directly turned into a wild dragon, opened his mouth and swallowed it up at the green bull.


    "Moo moo..."


    Qingniu was still proud of being able to stop the siege of Qin fan, Jiansheng and five spirit beasts.


    But it never thought that Qin fan had obtained the source power of the five elements.


    At the moment, the five color source dragon, which was transformed by the five element source force, rushed frantically, frightening the green bull, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Because it was too sudden, coupled with the assistance of the sword saint and the five spirit beasts, the green bull didn''t respond well.


    At the next moment, the five color source dragon broke through layers of barriers and defenses and bombarded the green bull.


    A scream resounded through the sky.


    I saw that the green bull was like being struck by thunder. His body was paralyzed on the ground, twisted and trembled wildly, and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Qin fan and Jiansheng didn''t come here to kill qingniu.


    Therefore, when the opportunity of the current killer appeared, they did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but seized the fleeting opportunity to enter the hinterland of Dijiang Daochang like lightning.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect the power of the five elements source force to be so terrible!" the sword saint was full of praise with a completely shocked expression.


    In the previous duel with Qin fan, he simply competed in sword skills. Now, after witnessing his real strength, the swordsman realized that Qin fan had been hiding and pinching without doing his best, otherwise he would have been defeated in the previous duel.


    "Boss, why didn''t you kill it for such a good opportunity just now?" the five spirit beasts were puzzled and asked.


    "The purpose of our coming to Dijiang Taoist temple this time is to find the jade plate of creation, not to kill people. Besides, qingniu is loyal and courageous, and it has done nothing wrong. Moreover, it is not easy to kill it with its strength. More importantly, its existence threatens the Royal God, purgatory soul dragon and others, so that they can''t come in easily!" Qin Fan said in an orderly manner, Everything is under his control.


    "I''m as careful as hair. It seems that I took advantage of you to come with me this time. It''s not easy for me to come in without you!" he smiled at Qin fan and said from his heart.

 Chapter 1829

    "Too modest! Who knows your strength? Even without me, no one can stop you." Qin fan quickly straightened out his mind and complimented.


    "Cough, don''t be modest. You are both big men. But now that you have entered the core hinterland of Dijiang Taoist temple, we''d better focus on looking for the creation jade disc." after looking at the sword saint and Qin fan in awe, the five spirit beasts said leisurely.


    "Elder, what do you think of the creation jade disc?" Qin fanlang asked, looking up and looking straight ahead.


    "As the green bull said just now, before we came here, gods had come to loot the creation jade plate. If the creation jade plate was easy to find or was in the hinterland, I think it would have been stolen by the gods. But in fact, it is not the case, so we came to the hinterland and may not be able to get the creation jade plate. In other words, if the creation jade plate was easy to find or in the hinterland If you are still in the hinterland, it must be in a very secret place and unknown. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint truthfully told his analysis.


    "Reasonable!" agreed and nodded. Qin fan thought so.


    "What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. If you come, we must take a chance. What the God can''t do shows that his chance hasn''t come, doesn''t mean we can''t find the creation jade disc." Qin fan smiled proudly and glared.


    "That''s reasonable. By the way, brother Qin, you once got the creation jade plate. For you, you should know what the creation jade plate looks like?" the sword Saint asked seriously.


    "The creation jade plate is divided into three pieces. The one I got was the next one." Qin fan explained.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what''s in the creation jade disc?" the sword Saint asked seriously.


    "You really baffled me. I did get the creation jade plate, but the creation jade plate is full of runes and mysterious prohibitions. I can''t see through the secrets, let alone know what''s in it." Qin fan laughed awkwardly, mocking himself.


    Nodded, whether true or false, since Qin fan didn''t want to say it, it was meaningless to ask again.


    The swordsman was enough. He was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Eh, it''s so fast. They''re coming. They''re right outside. It seems that they''ve fought with the green bull!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts noticed something and said in surprise.


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said, "it''s not too late. Let''s take a chance, in case we find the creation jade disc?"


    "That makes sense, act now!"


    The sword Saint nodded in agreement and immediately began to take action.


    Because the Royal God Zun and others have not come in yet, in order to improve efficiency, Qin fan and others act separately, looking for their own opportunities and trying to find the creation jade disc.


    Dijiang Daochang has a large hinterland.


    At the moment, Qin fan follows the direction of due north all the way.


    Because there was no specific clue of the creation jade dish, he could only run around like a headless fly and take a chance.


    After many twists and turns, he came to a cold pool.


    I thought it was an ordinary cold pool, but when the powerful mind went deep into it, he was surprised to find that there was a terrible smell in the small cold pool.


    "Strange, is there another expert besides the green bull?" Qin fan murmured after his eyebrows.


    Because the purpose of this trip is to find the creation jade disc, Qin fan doesn''t mind a mistake.


    When he noticed something wrong with the deep pool in front of him, he dived into it without hesitation.


    Anyway, in terms of his cultivation in the supreme realm, unless the gods do it themselves, no one can threaten him. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about accidents.


    The pool is freezing.


    Qin fan guards the whole body with chaotic true fire, and the powerful defense cover automatically shields the pool water so that they can''t get close.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who came to the bottom of the pond, was surprised to find that the potential at the bottom of the pond was a rare Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    It looks like a unicorn, with dragon mouth, lion head, fish scales, oxtail, tiger claws and antlers. It is red all over.


    However, to Qin fan''s surprise, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water was just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm, which was not enough for Qin fan.


    The Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water was also greatly surprised when he saw Qin fan coming to the bottom of the pond. He was so frightened that he crawled on the ground and trembled.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Emperor Jiang God?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast creeping and trembling in front of him.


    "Tell me, master, I''m an insignificant monster under his command." the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water said in fear.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan asked.


    "When the master brought me back to the Taoist temple, he asked me to practice in isolation at the bottom of the pond. However, my talent was too poor, so my cultivation remained in the realm of transforming gods." the Golden Crystal Beast kept his head down and avoided water.


    "Do you know where the jade plate of creation is?" Qin fan asked with a sharp look at the eyes of the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    "I, I don''t know."


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to embarrass it, let alone waste too much time on it. After all, in terms of its cultivation, he really didn''t know anything.


    Just as Qin fan was about to leave, suddenly, a subtle space palpitation attracted Qin fan''s attention, which made him stop when he was about to leave.


    See the chapter for details.


    Without much thought, Qin fan immediately walked towards the place where there were slight spatial fluctuations.


    On the other side, the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast on the ground was secretly relieved when he saw Qin fan leaving, but when he saw Qin fan coming back, he couldn''t help but change his face and couldn''t speak.


    "Elder..."


    "You almost lied to me. There''s a hole here!" Qin fan glared at it and said with a black face.


    Just when Qin fan wanted to find out what the situation was, suddenly, a terrible breath with strong phagocytosis wrapped Qin fan uncontrollably into the strange space.


    The sudden attack without warning made Qin fan feel like a great enemy and immediately sacrifice the Heavenly Sword to be vigilant.


    On the other side, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes without fear, and his body was full of powerful breath, which made people tremble.


    Supreme state!


    Qin fan was surprised to find that only the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast of Huashen realm had become the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    It''s not difficult to see that it was hiding and pinching just now, hiding its cultivation, and didn''t want Qin fan to notice.


    However, Qin fan was so careful that he found some flaws that the Golden Crystal Beast had to expose his strength.


    "You''re hiding so deep!" Qin Fan said with a look at the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    "How about hiding deep? I still couldn''t escape your eyes and ears. But I really didn''t expect you to see the flaw. The gods couldn''t do it when they came here. To be honest, you surprised me." I stared at Qin fan''s eyes, avoided the water, and the Golden Crystal beast spit out words, with a serious expression.


    "Tell me, where is this place? Why do you hide your accomplishments? And where is the creation jade disc?" Qin fan asked, unwilling to talk nonsense with it.


    He had a feeling that the creation jade disc was very close to him because he did something that the gods could not do.


    "There is no creation jade dish here. It''s just an ordinary space. I don''t ask about the world. I just want to practice in obscurity and pursue the perfection of the divine realm." looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely and avoiding the water, the Golden Crystal Beast said bluntly.


    "This is the hinterland of Dijiang Taoist temple. There are green cattle guarding outside, but you hide your accomplishments here, and there is another cave. Do you think I believe what you say?" Qin fan sneered and said indifferently.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t make trouble with me," the Golden Crystal Beast said strongly.


    It was also the cultivation of the supreme realm. It did not pay attention to Qin fan and was rebellious.


    "I''m here for the creation jade plate. If I don''t get the creation jade plate, I can do anything!" Qin Fan said with a Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    After the voice fell, he focused on the whole space and wanted to try to find the creation jade disc.


    Seeing this, Jin Jing, who avoided water, became nervous. He immediately blocked Qin fan with a black face and said, "I haven''t had a fight with anyone for many years. Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Golden Crystal Beast, whose body was like electricity, killed Qin fan irresistibly.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, Qin fan doesn''t grind Ji, and immediately displays the fourteenth move of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    At the same time, spiritual attack and soul attack were sacrificed by him and abused it to death without reservation.


    "Ow..."


    The Golden Crystal Beast who avoids water has absolute confidence and assurance in his cultivation.


    But he didn''t think about it. Just at the beginning, he was amazed by Qin fan''s sword technique.


    In addition, soul attack and spirit attack also made him confused and completely in trouble.


    Shock!


    After eating the shriveled Golden Crystal Beast, it retreated again and again.


    Suddenly it showed a frightened look in its eyes looking at Qin fan. It seemed that it realized that it was not simple and frightening.


    "I know the swordsman has great attainments in kendo, but when did you appear as an expert in the supreme realm? Why did I never hear of it?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan, avoiding the water Jinjing''s heart palpitation.


    "What are you nervous about? Why don''t you let me search here?" ignoring its uneasiness, Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "This is my space. Why should I let you search here?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said loudly.


    "Really? If I guess correctly, what are you guarding?" Qin fan sneered and saw the clue.


    "Don''t be smart. Who do you think you are?"


    "Since you are not convinced, let''s come again. If it''s a big deal, I''ll convince you!"


    Domineering!


    Qin fan is arrogant.


    The next moment, he killed the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water with the attitude of rolling again.


    Opposite, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water became serious and cautious after feeling Qin fan''s strength.


    For a single round of cultivation, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water is no worse than the green ox, and even needs to stabilize the pressure of the green ox.


    For this reason, even if Qin fan did his best, it was difficult to easily defeat the Golden Crystal beast that avoided water.


    However, with the passage of time, when Qin fan gradually increased the intensity of his attack and even tried to sacrifice his separation, the Golden Crystal beast that avoided water began to be unable to carry it.


    "Who are you? Why do you have such terrible strength?" he said, looking at Qin fan with palpitation and avoiding water. The Golden Crystal beast looked pale, which showed a look of fear in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You can call me death if you like!"


    As he spoke, Qin fan smiled cruelly and resolutely sacrificed the source force of the five elements to crush the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water. It was unstoppable.


    "Eh, no! This, this is the five element source force! How can you have the five element source force!!!"


    I recognized the source force of the five elements at a glance.


    The Golden Crystal Beast avoided the water and took a cold breath. Suddenly, it showed a look of despair in its eyes looking at Qin fan.

 Chapter 1830

    "Hum, if anyone dares to stop me today, I will kill anyone today!" coldly looked at the eyes of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast and offered Qin Fanba, the source of the five elements.


    In order to make it despair, Qin fan sacrificed all the eleven parts at the next moment.


    Separate out and form a closed loop to trap the water avoiding Jinjing beast inside.


    As long as Qin fan gives an order, these separated bodies will immediately fight like their lives and kill them at all costs.


    Water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast has never seen such a battle.


    At the beginning, it thought that these separated bodies were just illusory existence and empty shelf, which Qin fan used to bluff people.


    But then when it found that these parts had terrible actual combat ability, the eyes of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast showed a look of despair.


    Because this means that it has to face the Qin fan of the Twelve Supreme realms at the same time. Even if its cultivation is strong and fierce, it can only compromise and admit its share in front of the Qin fan of the Twelve Supreme realms.


    "How did you do it?"


    His voice trembled slightly, and the Golden Crystal Beast kept silent. It showed a look of fear in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "My patience is very limited. If you don''t tell me everything you know, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Qin fan threatened, looking coldly into its eyes.


    The law of the jungle is the survival rule of the universe.


    "What I said is true. This space is so big. I want to become a God through my cultivation. That''s all." the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water said innocently.


    It has given up the idea of fighting Qin fan.


    "Really? Since you have a clear conscience, then I''ll look around!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    At the next moment, the twelve acted separately and began to look for the whereabouts and whereabouts of the Golden Crystal Beast.


    When I really saw this scene, although the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water was distressed and embarrassed, it was extremely helpless and could only be searched by Qin fan.


    "I can see that you have hidden secrets from me!"


    I looked coldly into the eyes of the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water and kept examining him.


    "This is your wishful thinking. If you don''t believe it, you can find it. Also, I might as well tell you that the creation jade plate is not here at all. The gods can''t find the creation jade plate when they come to the ashram in person. You can''t find it!" he looked at Qin fan with great fear and said loudly, avoiding the water Golden Crystal Beast.


    "So, let''s wait and see." Qin fan disagreed.


    Then, with the passage of time, the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast standing in front of him obviously became restless, and even sweat beads as big as beans oozed from his forehead.


    However, with Qin fan''s separate bodies returning one after another, the nervous mood of the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water was gradually relieved.


    Especially when the tenth one came back, it was relieved.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s just a simple space. There''s nothing you want. You can''t get anything if you continue to look for it," explained the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a part. You''re confident that he won''t find anything?" he grinned, and Qin Fan said defiantly.


    "Look for it. There''s nothing here anyway." the Golden Crystal Beast pretended to be calm and said.


    Qin fan has an indifferent attitude on the surface, but in fact, he is very restless.


    If there is no harvest here, he really doesn''t know where to look for the creation jade plate.


    But at this moment, Qin fan was slightly stunned. The next moment, he seemed to get induction and immediately flew away like lightning.


    At almost the same time, the Golden Crystal Beast who realized something was wrong also chased up, and even shook his body in front of Qin fan.


    "What are you nervous about?" Qin Fanzhi asked with a sneer at the uneasy Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    "I, i... you, where do you see me nervous?" explained the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast.


    "If you''re not nervous, why do you stop in front of me? What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid!" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said stubbornly, biting to death and refusing to admit it.


    "Hum, it''s already here. You can''t admit it. I''ve found the longevity stone!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What?"


    I thought Qin fan was lying to himself.


    But at the moment of really hearing the longevity stone, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water collapsed at this moment, and his heart was like dead water, desperate.


    "Dare you say there are no secrets here now?" Qin fan joked while the iron was hot.


    "What do you want? Don''t hurt him!!!" looking at Qin fan with a pale face and avoiding the water, the Golden Crystal Beast said incoherently. It seemed that even his words became trembling.


    "Who is he?" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "He, he..."


    He hesitated and avoided the water. The Golden Crystal Beast''s face was red and nervous.


    Seeing this, Qin fan added, "anyway, his life and death has no meaning to me. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill him!"


    "I said, he is my master, the divine emperor river!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Golden Crystal Beast blurted out.


    "What are you talking about? He''s Dijiang? How is that possible? Didn''t Dijiang die long ago?"


    Qin fan suddenly became restless.


    Suddenly, his eyes looking at the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast showed a frightened look. He was surprised. He couldn''t believe that it was the Legendary God Emperor river.


    "The master was indeed killed by calculation, but that was his only remaining original God. I sealed it in the immortal stone to continue because I was afraid that the original God would be destroyed by ash." the Golden Crystal Beast took a deep breath and avoided water.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you help him rebuild his golden body? For the cultivation of your supreme realm, it''s not difficult to do this as long as there is still a breath." he narrowed his eyes and looked at the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water. Qin fan then asked.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. If you simply reshape the golden body, it''s really not difficult for me. I can do it easily. But he is a god! The resurrection of a God will lead to changes in the whole universe, and then be revealed by other gods at the first time. This change spans time and space, and even the whole reincarnation. That''s why I didn''t There are reasons to help him rebuild his golden body. "


    Sighed and avoided the water. The Golden Crystal Beast truthfully said its current dilemma, which was very helpless.


    "So, it can only exist in this form. It''s no different from death. Anyway, once it is resurrected, it will be found immediately?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "It''s such a thing!" solemnly nodded and avoided the water. Jinjing beast was helpless.


    "Isn''t there any solution?" Qin fan then asked, which he was curious about.


    "Yes, but it''s too difficult. It''s almost impossible!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes and avoiding water, Jinjing beast truthfully said.


    "Tell me." Qin Fan said with great interest and was very interested in it.


    "The only way is to find the master''s sacred heart and use it to help him rebuild his golden body. In this way, he can come back from death without the awareness of other gods, and even be the cultivation of the divine realm after rebirth." he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and avoided the water. The Golden Crystal beast looked forward to the way.


    "Tell me, where is his sacred heart?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "As far as I know, in the fierce battle, the sacred heart of the master was divided into four life grids and 45 divine grids. Now it is almost impossible to gather them again, and there is no hope at all." he shook his head as he said, avoiding the water, and the Golden Crystal beast sighed.


    "Four life figures and forty-five divine figures..."


    I''m speechless!


    Qin fan wanted to see if he could help, but when he heard that the sacred heart was divided into so many gods and fates, he was directly discouraged and had no confidence at all.


    "Yes, I have tried to collect those gods and fates, but for me, this task is too arduous and I have to give up!" the Golden Crystal Beast lost his way.


    "Ask again, where is the creation jade dish?" he squinted at it, and Qin fan returned to the subject.


    "I really can''t answer you this question. Even if you kill me or destroy the master''s last yuan God, I can''t give you an answer. I really don''t know. I can''t deceive you." the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said bitterly, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be lying.


    "There are only three jade plates of creation, and Emperor Jiang has one in his hand. You and qingniu are the monsters under his command. How can you not know at all?" Qin fan doesn''t believe it and his face is iron green.


    "You also know that there are only three creation jade plates. This thing is too precious. Qingniu and I have only heard of it, that''s all. But the master must know that if he can be resurrected, he can tell you where the creation jade plate is. And before the accident, he promised that if anyone can save him, he will give the creation jade plate to anyone!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Avoid water, Jinjing beast said bluntly.


    "Why, do you want to lure me?" sneered. Qin fan didn''t buy it at all.


    "The God has the ability to predict the future. It''s not a big deal to be able to predict. As a witness of this, there are green cattle besides me. If you don''t believe it, I can ask the green cattle to confront!" the Golden Crystal Beast averted water and looked down.


    "It''s not necessary, I''m not interested!" Qin Fan said casually.


    "Each piece of the master''s divinity and destiny has a special seal, which is for the convenience of future search. If you really want to get the creation jade plate, you might as well gamble and have a try. That''s all. I''ve said what I can say, and you can do whatever you want next!" take a deep breath and avoid the water, and the Golden Crystal Beast looks back to death.


    "How many people know this secret?" Qin fan asked bluntly, squinting at the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    "The master once told that only those who come in are qualified to know the secret. So far, you are the only person who comes in this space. Naturally, only you know the secret."


    "Well, I won''t kill you, but I''ll take away the immortal stone and the silk God of Dijiang." looking at the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "Impossible, you can''t take away the longevity stone!" the Golden Crystal Beast was flustered and hurriedly said in a rapid voice.


    "Why, do you still have room to bargain?" sneered, Qin Fan said cruelly, especially strong.


    At the next moment, Qin fan took away the longevity stone and put away his separation at the same time. Only then did he calmly walk out of the deep pool.


    Although the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water is very unhappy, its strength is limited and can only give up.


    After coming from Shentan * *, Qin fan did not continue to look for the creation jade disc, but went straight to the entrance to the hinterland of the Taoist center and found qingniu.


    Qin fan''s sudden appearance made qingniu feel like a great enemy and immediately became alert.


    "I ask you, what the Golden Crystal Beast said is true?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" said qingniu, pretending to be calm.


    "Immortal stone, a yuan God!" Qin Fan said as if he were gold.


    "Eh, have you been in?" the gold crystal beast, who didn''t care about avoiding water, took a breath after hearing Qin fan''s words and asked in surprise immediately.

 Chapter 1831

    He nodded affirmatively. Qin fanlang asked in a loud voice, "so what the Golden Crystal Beast said is true?"


    "Yes, the master said before the accident that if anyone could find Jiqi holy heart to help him reborn, he would give him the creation jade disc." qingniu said seriously, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Is there anyone else who knows this besides me?" Qin fan continued.


    "No, you are the first!" said qingniu decisively.


    "OK, I know what to do, but I don''t want others to know that I know this thing." Qin fanlang said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Jinjing beast and I will keep the secret and never reveal it!" qingniu promised.


    Because the five spirit beast and the sword Saint were still inside, Qin fan didn''t dare to stay. After chatting with qingniu, he entered the hinterland again.


    A moment later, the sword Saint came.


    "How''s it going, have you found?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly at the moment when he looked at the sword saint.


    "No, it''s obvious that someone had come to this place before we came. If the creation jade disc was really here, it would have been stolen." he shook his head slightly and the sword Saint sighed.


    Stunned, he continued, "have you found anything?"


    "I saw a Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water. There are no other clues," Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Five spirit beasts? Where is he?" the sword Saint asked in surprise when he didn''t see the five spirit beasts.


    "I haven''t seen him either."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan suddenly became nervous and said, "no, once the Royal God Zun and others encounter Xiaowu, he will be in danger."


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go and have a look!" the sword Saint said quickly.


    Solemnly nodded, and without grinding, they immediately followed the five spirit beasts in the direction they left.


    "Have you met the purgatory soul dragon and others?" the sword Saint asked in a loud voice on the way to find the five spirit beasts.


    "No, they are deliberately avoiding me," said the sword Saint bluntly.


    "In case there is no harvest here, where should we go next?" Qin fan then asked.


    "In fact, we should have known before we came here that there can''t be Chuangshi jade plate, can''t we? If Chuangshi jade plate is really here, it won''t come to us at all. Let''s go step by step. I don''t have a clear goal. This trip to Dijiang Taoist hall is just gambling on luck." he laughed at himself, and the sword Saint sighed.


    "Eh, no, the purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys entangled him."


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s face became dignified in an instant.


    "He must have found something. Otherwise, with your current status and status, they should not dare to attack your people without authorization." the sword Saint carefully analyzed it.


    "Is it the jade plate of creation?" Qin Fan said, pretending to be confused.


    "Just go and have a look?"


    Speed up, Qin fan and Jiansheng have their own thoughts.


    Even if they join hands, they also have their own calculations. They just use each other.


    A moment later, Qin fan and Jiansheng came to the core territory of the confrontation.


    At present, the five spirit beasts are struggling under the crazy siege of purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys. They look like they may collapse at any time and can''t hold on at all.


    However, with the addition of Qin fan and Jiansheng, the situation on the field immediately changed dramatically. The purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys even took the initiative to stop and dared not continue to kill.


    "Hoo hoo, you''re coming. If you''re late, you won''t see me!"


    The five spirit beasts lying on the ground gasping for breath were covered with blood, and their faces showed a gratifying smile and began to ridicule themselves.


    "What''s the situation? Why should they join hands against you?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    In a few words, the five spirit beasts reached out and took out a stick.


    "Eh, this is the magic weapon death scepter of Dejiang God. How did you get it?" the sword Saint asked in surprise, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    "By chance."


    He got up from the ground, and the five spirit beasts proudly wiped the death scepter.


    At the next moment, under the comments of Qin fan and others, the death Scepter emits an ancient light, and the endless breath of death is frightening.


    While he was talking, a group of experts from the holy and pure world, such as the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, also killed him.


    They also came here at the first time when they found that there was a confrontation here.


    I thought someone had found the creation jade disc. Now, it''s not like that.


    "What happened?" he went straight to the purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys, and the Emperor God asked in a low voice.


    "The five spirit beasts got the magic weapon death scepter of emperor Jiang God!" glanced at him, and the purgatory soul Dragon said bluntly.


    "Is there any news about the creation jade disc?" the supreme killer asked seriously.


    "No, there is no clue yet," said the three black monkeys indifferently.


    "Let''s go!" Qin fan patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said calmly.


    "Go? That''s not good. Maybe there''s the whereabouts of the creation jade disc in the death scepter. You can go, but the death Scepter must stay!" cried the three black monkeys, with a creepy expression.


    "Are you serious?"


    The body exudes a dark murderous spirit. At this moment, the temperature around has dropped several degrees.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    No stage fright. Anyway, there are purgatory soul dragons and a group of supreme masters in the holy and Qing world. The three black monkeys are not afraid at all.


    "Swordsman, this is our personal grudge with Qin fan. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere in our disputes."


    Before starting, the purgatory soul dragon took the initiative to persuade the swordsman to let him leave.


    "What are you?"


    Sneer, the sword Saint sneers with disdain, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "You..."


    "I took the initiative to find Qin fan to come here. In the Dijiang Taoist temple, I share life and death with him. If any of you dare to attack him, you will attack me. I will never spare you."


    The whole body is filled with terrible sword Qi. The sword Saint clearly shows his attitude and is aggressive.


    Qin fan was gratified by his simple words, but the purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys on the opposite side were very unhappy.


    "What should I do?"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven asked in a low voice.


    After all, with the help of the sword saint, even if they work together, they are not sure they can kill them all.


    "The three black monkeys are right. The news about the creation jade disc is probably in the death scepter. We are here for only one purpose, that is, the creation jade disc. For us, this is an opportunity!" the purgatory soul Dragon said seriously.


    His meaning is very clear. Kill it, even if you are not sure.


    "OK, let''s bet today!"


    The Royal God Zun spoke, and immediately he burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan and others.


    On Qin fan''s side, the five spirit beasts became uneasy and said, "what should I do, boss?"


    "What should I do? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I wasn''t afraid of them when I was alone, not to mention the elder swordsman. They are a mob, not to be afraid!" Qin fan sneered, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Aside, the sword Saint stood there motionless.


    It gives people the feeling that he has a sword, a sword that can kill people at any time.


    Opposite, the purgatory soul dragon, the three black monkeys and the Royal God Zun immediately began to act after they had discussed.


    At the next moment, a group of 14 masters of the supreme realm scattered and fearlessly trapped Qin fan, the sword saint and the five spirit beasts, making them fall into trouble in an instant.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Give them to me."


    Knowing that Qin fan had many parts, the sword Saint took over the purgatory soul dragon and three black monkeys before he started.


    Relatively speaking, the two of them are relatively powerful among the supreme realm experts. The sword saint can''t take advantage of one to two.


    "Boss, give me the emperor."


    In those days, outside senro purgatory, he was abused by the God of heaven to find teeth everywhere.


    After so many years, the five spirit beasts who have been closed in the world of death for 100 million years burst out of self-confidence and took the initiative to connect with the Royal God.


    In this way, Qin fan is alone against the eleven supreme realm masters led by the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    But even so, even if they were surrounded by 11 supreme realm masters in their line at the moment, Qin fan with Heavenly Sword still looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, it was not so easy for the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the Supreme Master of eloquence to look at Qin fan like a great enemy one by one. He was very nervous and particularly nervous.


    "Are there any more Banshen pills?" Qin fan asked with a smile, looking at the eyes of the supreme killer of heaven.


    "Hum, even if there is no demigod pill, I can still deal with you!" the black eyes sent out a gloomy murderous spirit, and the Supreme Master screamed.


    "The last time you swallowed something that banshendan couldn''t do with half the strength of the gods, but now you want to kill me, delusional!" sneered. Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Kill!"


    At the command, the Supreme Master of killing heaven took the lead in killing him.


    At the same time when he started, the overlord and others also killed him, which was unstoppable.


    For a time, Qin fan faced the siege of 11 supreme realm experts alone.


    However, Qin fan, who had similar experience, did not pay attention to their siege at all.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately sacrificed 11 separate bodies to tie up with the master one-on-one with those experts in the holy and pure world.


    The supreme killer of heaven was given special treatment.


    At the same time, Qin fan also killed him with a sword, making the Supreme Master of killing heaven fall into danger in an instant.


    "You, what do you want?" one to two, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was guilty, and even his voice became not sharp.


    "Didn''t you always plan to kill me? I''ll let you do it today." Qin Fan said ferociously with a ferocious look on his face.


    Later and faster, Qin fan and chaos joined hands to kill him, which was unstoppable.


    Opposite, the supreme killer of heaven was very guilty.


    He knows that Qin fan''s strength is thrilling. He is not sure about the Buddha alone, not to mention a chaotic separation at the moment.


    In fact, it is.


    In the confrontation at the moment, the Supreme Master of killing heaven can''t give consideration to both head and tail. Under the sharp sword of Tianjian and the crazy attack of the five elements, the Supreme Master of killing heaven is walking on thin ice.


    At the moment, he has no chance to fight. He has to devote all his energy to defense and seek to be invincible.


    The attack of the Heavenly Sword made the supreme defense of killing heaven useless, and the attack of the five elements made him stand on his back and pay the price soon.


    "Poof..."


    When the sharp sword awn hole broke and stabbed the supreme killer''s chest, the supreme killer took a breath and shivered.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, Qin fan quickly dug out his life and made him disappear from the crowd at the moment of successful attack.


    "No!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven almost collapsed and screamed. The heartbreaking screamer was sad and the listener wept.


    After digging out the divine grid, Qin fan wanted to end his life quickly, but when he noticed that there was a seal on the life grid, he was surprised and realized something in an instant.


    Not surprisingly, this life frame was split from the sacred heart of the divine emperor Jiang, but no one thought it would fall into the hands of the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    On the other side, the Supreme Master of killing heaven, who was dug out of his life grid, trembled with fear.


    He never thought that one day he would be reduced to such a point, which was unacceptable.


    Rao was so surprised that at the moment when Qin fan was stunned, the Supreme Master of killing heaven saw the opportunity to escape and immediately left the battlefield like lightning. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    The escape of the Supreme Master of killing heaven made those supreme realm masters who were fighting with Qin fan lose their intention to fight. They fled immediately and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    For them, it is too difficult to practice to the supreme state.


    In their hearts, nothing is more important than living, so once threatened, they want to escape at the first time to ensure that they are not threatened.

 Chapter 1832

    The supreme life grid of killing heaven was dug, and the experts in the supreme realm of Shengqing fled in a panic. Even if the emperor of heaven, the soul dragon of purgatory and the three black monkeys were unwilling to leave, there was only a dead end to stay in such a situation.


    In desperation, they did not dare to stay, fled quickly, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect that the Supreme Master of killing heaven was so vulnerable in your hands. Your strength is terrible now!" the sword Saint shocked when he saw that the life frame of the Supreme Master of killing heaven was dug, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "It''s just luck," said Qin fan modestly, putting away the Heavenly Sword.


    "Luck? It''s not as simple as luck. If you don''t have absolute strength to support, you can''t dig out his divine personality!"


    With the in-depth understanding of Qin fan, the sword saint was more and more surprised to find that he couldn''t understand Qin fan more and more. It''s sad.


    After all, he came to interpret his dream. What''s more, when he was besieged just now, the sword Saint not only didn''t leave, but stood up to resist the enemy together.


    Therefore, when the emperor and others left, he looked at the five spirit beasts carefully and said, "tell me, can there be specific information about the creation jade plate in this death Scepter?"


    "No, at least I haven''t found it yet!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "Then you can refine and subdue it in front of me and the swordsman now. I need to know the exact news. In addition, the swordsman has lived and died with us, and there must be no news to hide from him." Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m the most righteous person!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones.


    "That''s useless. Refine it quickly." Qin fan urged.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts sat on the ground and immediately refined the death Scepter in front of Qin fan and the sword saint.


    "Elder, what do you think of this? Do you think the news about the creation jade disc may be in the death Scepter?" Qin fan asked when the five spirit beasts closed to refine the death scepter.


    "The probability is very small," said the swordsman rationally.


    "You said, if the creation jade disc is not in the hinterland of the dojo, where can it be?"


    With a tight frown, Qin fan couldn''t understand it, and the expression on his face became deeper and deeper.


    "Before we came here, the gods had cleaned up many times. If it were so easy to find the creation jade plate, it would have been taken away by the gods. There is nothing else for us. This time is just a chance. To tell you the truth, I don''t have much hope of finding the creation jade plate here." I looked calmly into Qin fan''s eyes, The sword saint who stood with his hands down said freely.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask again.


    It is also unrealistic for the five spirit beasts to thoroughly refine the magic weapons of the gods in a short time.


    At present, he just accepted the death Scepter roughly, found out the general situation and stopped.


    Rao was so. When he stopped, he was already the queen of three incense sticks.


    "Boss, in front of the sword master, I swear by my life that there is no news with the creation jade disc in the death scepter." the five spirit beasts vowed when they held the death Scepter tightly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "it seems that the elder Jiansheng''s guess is not wrong."


    "What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked seriously, putting away the death scepter.


    Without answer, Qin fan focuses on the sword saint and wants to know what he plans to do next.


    "Dijiang Taoist temple is very big, and the hinterland is less than 1%. If you don''t hurry to leave, we''ll go to other places to have a look. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." after thinking about it again and again, the sword Saint said calmly.


    "We came together. If we want to go, we will naturally go together. Since you decide to look around, we will go with you." Qin fanlang said without much thought.


    Nodded, and immediately, the sword Saint flew away with them.


    After leaving the hinterland, the sword Saint recognized the direction and blinked all the way.


    After several twists and turns, the sword Saint stopped in front of a valley.


    "What is this place?" Qin fan asked curiously as he looked at the sword Saint suspiciously.


    He was clearly targeted, because he hardly stopped all the way, which made Qin fan very curious.


    "This is the Fulong valley of Dijiang Taoist temple." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, the sword Saint blurted out.


    "Eh, there are array guards here!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts were surprised to find something.


    "To tell you the truth, my purpose here is not only the creation jade plate, but also the Fulong valley. Here is what I need." he looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts calmly, and the sword Saint said frankly.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been trying to make a sword by myself for so many years, but I still don''t have suitable materials. Later, I learned that there is a Zhou heart stone in the Fulong valley of Dijiang Taoist center. I asked many people and said that the magic weapon made of Zhou heart stone is the supreme heavenly artifact, which is why I came here." I didn''t hide it. The sword Saint truthfully said.


    "Zhou Xinshi... It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. So, have you ever been to Dijiang Taoist temple here?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Like you, I''m here for the first time. Before I come here, I''ll find out the specific location of Fulong valley. I heard that there is an extremely powerful array guard around Fulong valley. Now, it''s true."


    As he spoke, the sword Saint paced to the array in Fulong Valley, full of feelings.


    Because the sword saint was going to break the array, Qin fan winked at the five spirit beasts and motioned him to step back so as not to be affected.


    "What do you think of the boss?"


    Because of the spiritual contract, the five spirit beasts secretly communicated with Qin fan.


    "We were used by him," Qin Fanmu said without expression.


    "You mean he wants to use our power to break the array and get the heart stone?" the five spirit beasts asked in amazement.


    "Don''t you see clearly?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    On the other side, the sword Saint tried to break the array around Fulong valley.


    However, after all, this is a divine means, how can it be easily broken.


    After trying all the methods that can be tried, the swordsman stopped and panted.


    Then he focused his eyes on Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and the expression on his face was extremely embarrassed.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the divine means were so terrible that I couldn''t break it!" sighed the sword saint.


    "Boss, what does this guy mean? Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted you to help him break the array?" the five spirit beasts exchanged secretly, very unhappy.


    "This is the purpose of his alliance with us," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then don''t help him, let him not succeed."


    "There are many friends and many roads. His existence does not pose a great threat to me. In that case, why not make a person beautiful? Besides, I also want to know what the so-called Zhouxin stone is." Qin Fan said calmly with a faint smile on his face.


    On the other side, before Qin fan could speak, the swordsman took the initiative to come forward and said, "brother Qin fan, I heard that your attainments in kendo are unparalleled. I wonder if you are willing to help me?"


    "Of course. But after all, it''s a divine means. You can''t break it with your strength. Even if I do it, I don''t have much confidence and confidence." looking at the sword saint, Qin fan shows his attitude.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard that your accomplishments in array are unparalleled. I hope you don''t mind if I let you come this time. I hope you don''t have selfishness." looking at Qin fan with a little apology, the sword saint was ashamed.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t speak and went straight up.


    Before arriving at the array, Qin fan immediately threw himself into it.


    However, as he said before, this is a divine means after all. Even though his attainments in array are unparalleled, it is not easy to find the flaw of array and break it.


    Rao is so. Qin fan is still trying his best to find a solution.


    Time passed minute by minute. Soon, the three incense sticks passed.


    Seeing that Qin fan has been looking for a way to solve it, the sword Saint looked at the five spirit beasts and asked them on his own initiative, saying, "you have been with Qin fan all the time. Do you think he can break it?"


    "My boss either doesn''t do it. Once he does, there''s nothing he can''t crack. Don''t worry." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    "Is it really so powerful?" the sword Saint couldn''t set the channel.


    "If you''re not strong, you won''t find him. In fact, you already have an answer in your heart. Why do you ask me?" Xiang ran smiled, and the five spirit beasts didn''t think so.


    Very embarrassed.


    The sword Saint nodded and didn''t continue to ask.


    The array around Fulong Valley is much more complex than expected.


    Qin fan thought he could gain something in three days at most, but now three months have passed, he still stands in place, like a sculpture.


    On this day, Qin fan finally moved.


    "How''s it going?" seeing Qin fan turning around and looking at himself, the sword Saint asked with great joy.


    "The divine means are really beyond imagination. Dijiang''s accomplishments in array have subverted my understanding, but I have found a way to solve it. If there is no accident, we can enter it after three incense sticks." Qin Fan said calmly looking into the eyes of the sword saint.


    "Great, I knew you could break the array and enter it." the sword saint was very happy when the clouds opened and the moon lit up.


    "The Fulong Valley is not as simple as we thought. Even if you go in, it''s not so easy to get the heart stone." Qin fan seemed to notice, and said seriously.


    "Did you find anything?" the sword Saint asked in a low voice with his face slightly changed.


    No wind, no waves.


    Since Qin Fan said so, it must be reasonable and disturbing.


    "I can''t say exactly. But there should be divine means. Just go and have a look."


    That''s all. Qin fan is not grinding and starts to crack the array immediately.


    After three incense sticks, the array can be cracked.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, the sword saint and the five spirit beasts entered it calmly.


    In the small valley, a square 100 meter square boulder appeared in front of us, which was particularly conspicuous. It was the Zhouxin stone that the swordsman was looking for.


    "Zhou Xinshi, that''s it!" quickly walked up and the sword Saint said with great joy.


    "Boss, didn''t you say there are divine means here? There''s nothing here!" the five spirit beasts whispered with an alert look around.


    "Look at that stone carefully." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, there are runes on it!"


    When I really saw the dense runes on the Zhouxin stone, the five spirit beasts took a breath of aura and were stunned.


    "The heart stone of Zhou is sealed by runes. Even if you succeed, you can''t refine it, let alone forge a long sword with it." Qin Fanyou said.


    Jiansheng also found this problem.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, he quickly looked at him and asked, "brother Qin, can you crack the rune on the Zhou heart stone?"


    "It''s a divine means. Like the array outside, I''m not sure. Even if it can be broken, it will take time to accumulate. It''s impossible to break it without a million years." Qin Fan said seriously.

 Chapter 1833

    "There''s plenty of time. I''m afraid I don''t have the means to break it. Brother Qin, I read the rune on the Zhou heart stone. I don''t know anything. If I can, please." looking at Qin fan with great embarrassment, Jian Shenglang said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s not easy to take away the Zhou heart stone." Qin Fan said with great emotion after walking around the Zhou heart stone.


    "It''s just a stone 100 meters square. Why is it difficult?"


    I didn''t take it seriously.


    Immediately, the sword Saint turned his hand into a sword and tried to split the Zeus heart stone from the bottom.


    However, the core stone of the universe is unusually hard.


    To the sword saint''s surprise, when the sword Qi was cut hard, it couldn''t shake a penny, and it couldn''t shake the heart stone of Zhou at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" the unexpected sword saint was very unwilling.


    He immediately blacked his face and worked hard again in an attempt to uproot the Zhouxin stone.


    There is no doubt about the swordsman''s attainments in kendo.


    But no matter how fierce his sword is, he can''t split the heart stone.


    After trying again and again, the sword Saint gave up, looked at Qin fan a little embarrassed and said, "the Zhouxin stone is worthy of being the Zhouxin stone. No wonder it can refine the magic weapon of the supreme heavenly weapon level. The runes on it are mysterious and form an impeccable defense. I can''t even split it. I''m ashamed."


    "Let me have a try," Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Why, do you have a way to dig out the heart stone?"


    The sword saint was surprised!


    Immediately, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a surprised look and looked forward to it.


    "What you can''t do, I''d say I''m sure to dig it out. You certainly don''t believe it, but the Heavenly Sword in my hand integrates the imperial sword and has unparalleled power. I can try it with this sword!"


    When he spoke, the Heavenly Sword appeared on Qin fan''s right hand.


    Then, in the extremely expectant eyes of the sword saint, Tianjian cleaved a sword against the sky and fiercely cleaved to the bottom of the Zhouxin stone.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When an understated sword struck the heart stone of Zhou, the heart stone of Zhou was directly uprooted. The sword saint was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, this was something he couldn''t do with all his strength, but it was done by Qin fan''s light sword.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I didn''t expect your sword to be so terrible!"


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. The sword Saint set off a storm in his heart. I''m very sorry.


    "It''s not how powerful I am, but that my sword is sharp. I believe that when you refine the heart stone of Zhou to make a divine sword, its sharpness will not be weaker than my Heavenly Sword." put away the Heavenly Sword and Qin fan flattered.


    "I dare not think too much. After all, the runes on the Zhouxin stone are mysterious to me. If I want to forge a divine sword, I have to rely on you!" the sword Saint said piously with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to crack the runes on the heart stone of Zhou after I return to the world of death." Qin fan vowed.


    Immediately, the God thought a move and decisively put the Zhouxin stone into the supreme seal.


    "Thank you!"


    I was worried that Qin fan would refuse.


    Now the sword saint is very happy to see him put away the Zeus heart stone.


    Of course, he was not worried that Qin fan would take Zhou Xinshi as his own. After all, Qin fan had a Heavenly Sword in his hand, so there was no need to covet Zhou Xinshi at all.


    "Boss, what should I do next?"


    Seeing that the heart stone of the sword saint was also successful, the five spirit beasts asked in a loud voice.


    "Elder, what are you going to do?" Qin fan looked at the sword saint.


    "I can''t find the creation jade plate in the hinterland of Dijiang Taoist center. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the creation jade plate next. I got the Zhouxin stone with your help this time. I don''t have any ideas next. I''m ready to go back and wait for good news." the sword Saint said truthfully.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll take the heart stone into my space artifact. At present, I''m studying it separately. The time flow rate inside is a million times that outside. If I expected it to be good, it will only take a year outside. I should be able to break the rune on the heart stone and give it to you at that time."


    "Is that true?"


    Originally, they were ready to wait for millions of years. Unexpectedly, Qin fan only needed one year, which made the swordsman excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Seriously!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Great, thank you!" the sword saint was overjoyed, and then he said, "what are your plans next?"


    "It''s rare to come out. I''m going to go around. I''m idle anyway." Qin Fan said freely.


    "After that year..."


    "I''ll go back as soon as possible. In a year, you can go directly to the death world." Qin fan promised.


    "Well, we''ll see you in a year!" the sword Saint said happily.


    "See you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief greeting, the sword Saint left Dijiang Daochang directly.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?"


    After seeing the sword Saint leave, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    According to his understanding of Qin fan, Qin fan must have noticed, otherwise he should not stay in Dijiang Daochang.


    "Let''s go to the hinterland of Dijiang Taoist center!" Qin Fanji said.


    Immediately, he took five spirit beasts and flew towards Dijiang Taoist center like lightning.


    All the way, the speed was as fast as startling, and soon came to the hinterland of Dijiang Taoist center.


    As before, qingniu guarded the entrance.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand cannot open.


    However, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came here, the green bull did not show hostility, but took the initiative to welcome them.


    "Why did you come back again?" qingniu asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "Show you something."


    No nonsense, Qin fan resolutely handed over the life frame dug out from the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "Mingge? This is..."


    Seeing Qin fan hand over a life grid, qingniu was stunned.


    But soon, when it found the seal on the life grid, it immediately changed its face and was too excited to speak.


    "You, where did you get this?" said the green bull, his face moved, and even his words began to tremble.


    "This is what I dug out from his body after defeating the Supreme Master of killing heaven. Is this what the sacred heart of emperor Jiang split?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, there is a seal on the divinity and destiny split by the master''s sacred heart, which is what the master''s Sacred Heart split!" nodded affirmatively, and the green bull said excitedly.


    "Very good. Can I find the remaining three life figures and 45 no gods, so that I can reorganize the sacred heart and let the emperor Jiang gods be reborn?" Qin fan asked.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that you could gain something in such a short time!" qingniu said with satisfaction as he looked at Qin fan with a moving face.


    "I''m just lucky!" Qin fan''s humiliation was not surprised when he took the life style handed over by qingniu.


    "So you really have the ambition to reorganize the sacred heart?"


    The dying flame in his heart burned again. Qingniu looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked, especially looking forward to it.


    "I do have this intention, but it''s too difficult to reorganize the sacred heart. I don''t know where the remaining gods and life forms are. In case any gods or life forms are destroyed, the plan will fail directly. However, if I want to get the creation jade disc, I will naturally do my best for it. So the main face of my return is to know whether you have gods or life forms in your hands Or do you know where those deities and fates are? "Qin fan asked frankly, looking at qingniu with great sincerity.


    "I don''t have the divine and life character, but I haven''t been idle with the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast these years. I do get some information. If you need it, I can tell you the information we have investigated!" qingniu said humbly.


    "So, thank you!" he nodded happily, and Qin fan looked forward to it.


    Immediately, the opposite qingniu didn''t grind Ji, and immediately put relevant information into Qin fan''s mind to help him find the remaining gods and life.


    One side, the five spirit beasts were stunned when they heard the dialogue between Qin fan and qingniu.


    He couldn''t understand the sacred heart, destiny and divinity.


    Moreover, he didn''t understand why qingniu, who was evil before, was so frank with Qin fan at the moment, which was surprising.


    After Qin fan and qingniu talked for a while and left, the five spirit beasts asked in a daze, trying to find out what was going on.


    "Boss, do you know that qingniu? How can I see the clouds? I don''t understand what you''re doing?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said their confusion.


    With a deep look at him, Qin fan didn''t hide it and truthfully told his story.


    "So, you really decided to reorganize the sacred heart?" after half a column of incense, the five spirit beasts were excited.


    "The sacred heart is now divided into four life cells and 45 divine cells. It''s not easy to gather them together. Moreover, no one can guarantee that they have not been damaged. It''s a pure coincidence that I dug out the life cell of killing heaven this time. To be honest, I don''t have confidence." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Boss, is the creation jade plate really so magical?" he looked at Qin fan incomprehensibly, and the five spirit beasts murmured.


    "The jade plate of creation..." he whispered softly. Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "let''s go back."


    Unwilling to say more, Qin fan doesn''t know what to say.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked out of the Dijiang Taoist temple.


    Just as they were going back, unfortunately, they met Long Yu.


    At the moment, he was watched by three black monkeys and was in great danger.


    Because long Yu had fought side by side, Qin fan had a good impression of him, so he immediately flew over with the five spirit beasts.


    When the three black monkeys saw long Yu alone, they planned to dig out his divine personality or destiny.


    However, after a fierce battle, he was surprised to find that long Yu had no divine personality, which greatly disappointed him.


    But even so, the three black monkeys still didn''t show mercy and killed him at all costs.


    Seeing that the three black monkeys were about to succeed, a sword against the sky fell from the sky and forcibly pushed back its attack.


    When the three black monkeys realized that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were coming, they were frightened and took a breath.


    Where dare you hesitate, the three black monkeys immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky, as if they had never appeared.


    "Are you all right?" after meeting, the five spirit beasts quickly walked up and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, why are you here?" Long Yu looked at Qin fan and asked after nodding to the five spirit beast so that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Passing by. But you have a grudge with three black monkeys? Why did it kill you?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "There is no gratitude or resentment. He just wants to kill people and goods and seize my God or life, but my physique, you know, it has no harvest. He becomes angry and wants to kill me." he shook his head as he said, and long Yu mocked.

 Chapter 1834

    Relieved, he nodded. After all, people like long Yu who have reached the supreme realm but have no destiny are rare and rare.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I heard that all the masters of the supreme realm went to Dijiang Taoist temple to look for some creation jade disc. I also wanted to take a chance. But now, my speed is too slow. After all, you all came back from inside." he laughed at himself, and long Yu was embarrassed to say.


    "The so-called creation jade plate is just a gimmick. Before we went, the place had been swept away by other gods for a few times. Don''t say there is no creation jade plate, even if there is, I''m afraid we won''t succeed. Of course, you''re lucky, maybe you''ll have unexpected gains when you go." Qin fan looked at Long Yu with a smile and said calmly.


    "Don''t satirize me if you can''t do anything."


    Sorry to touch his head, long Yu doesn''t think he is more powerful than Qin fan.


    Seeing that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were leaving, long Yu hurriedly blocked them and said, "I have no place to go. Can I visit your God of death?"


    "Visit the world of death? Do as you please." he looked at him in surprise. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome." Long Yu grinned and said happily.


    Immediately, long Yu followed Qin fan and the five spirit beasts and went straight to the world of death.


    Although the five spirit beasts wondered why Qin fan agreed with long Yu, after all, he was an outsider.


    Rao is so. Since it was Qin fan''s decision, he didn''t think too much, but he was full of vigilance against long Yu and didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    The realm of death.


    The successful return of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts relieved Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others.


    I was worried that they went to Dijiang Taoist temple with Jiansheng.


    Now, they are worried.


    However, for the arrival of Long Yu, everyone, including Lin Xiao, the orc king and bingyue, was surprised and quite surprised.


    Qin fan wants to crack the rune on the heart stone of Zhou, so he has no time to entertain him.


    The five spirit beasts want to refine the death scepter, and they also have no time to pay attention to him.


    Therefore, long Yu could only be with Lin Xiao, the orc king and others, and tried to understand Qin fan through them.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan looked at the 100 meter square Zhouxin stone in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    Before, he lied in front of the sword saint. In fact, it won''t take him a million years to crack the runes on the Zhouxin stone, because the runes on it are similar to those on the previous creation jade plate.


    With Qin fan''s means, at most three incense sticks can break it.


    But the reason why he did not do so was that he found that there was a powerful and terrible force in the Zeus heart stone, so he deceived the swordsman that it would take millions of years.


    Now after a circle around Zhou Xinshi, Qin fan immediately began to crack the rune.


    Everything went better than expected.


    After three incense sticks, when Qin fan stopped again, the rune on the Zhou heart stone was cracked. The Zhou heart stone was like uncovering the mystery, revealing the body inside. It was a blood red stone.


    Seeing this stone for the first time does contain mysterious power, but what makes Qin fan curious is the completely different power in the Zhouxin stone.


    He was almost certain that there was an unknown and powerful existence at the core of the Zeus core stone.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, he resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword and did not hesitate to split the Zhouxin stone into two.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, the sound of Zhou Xin''s stone split in two.


    At the same time, a bloody bead the size of a fist was suspended in front of him.


    The mysterious and powerful power that Qin fan perceived before came from this bead.


    "What is this?" suddenly, the five spirit beasts who came in were surprised and asked.


    Glancing at him, Qin Fan said calmly, "I don''t know."


    "How can you be sure that there will be this bead in the heart stone?" the five spirit beasts shook and immediately his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration.


    "I found this secret when I saw the Zhouxin stone in Fulong Valley, which is why I brought it back." Qin Fan said proudly, staring at the bead.


    "Boss, do you think the swordsman will know the secret in the heart stone?" he looked at Qin fan thoughtfully and asked anxiously.


    The sword saint has been thinking about Zhou Xinshi for a long time. No one can guarantee that he knows the secret. Once he knows that Qin fan wins love, it will be difficult to do.


    Before that, Qin fan thought about this problem. At the moment, facing the worry of the five spirit beasts, he said carelessly: "I should not know. Even if I know, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I know how to deal with it."


    At this point, he looked at the five spirit beasts carefully up and down and asked, "why did you come in? The death Scepter has been successfully refined?"


    "It''s not that easy. Long Yu always bothers me. I''m tired of it, so I came in. By the way, don''t let him come here." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts said with a tireless expression.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan told him, "since the death Scepter can be favored by the emperor Jiang gods, it is by no means an ordinary thing. You''d better refine it as soon as possible, which will be of great benefit to your strength."


    Nodding solemnly, the five spirit beasts doubled their confidence and said, "I''ll refine it now."


    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan began to focus all his energy on the blood beads, trying to find out what was different about this mysterious bead.


    After some research, Qin fan drops blood to recognize the Lord.


    At the moment of really accepting the blood beads, countless information poured into Qin fan''s mind.


    This pearl, named Benming pearl, was refined by the gods of emperor Jiang for hundreds of millions of years. It is invincible in defense and unparalleled in attack. It is a rare treasure.


    Before emperor Jiang was killed that year, the gods trapped benmingzhu in it with the heart stone of Zhou, which led to the following killers. Otherwise, in terms of the defense and attack of benmingzhu, the gods could not easily succeed.


    In other words, the so-called Zhouxin stone is not precious, and the sword saint is careless in casting a sword. The real value of Zhouxin stone is this life pearl.


    Once it is refined, even in the face of super masters at the divine level, even if they are not enemies, they can stand in an invincible position with their own life beads.


    Dijiang is dead.


    This life pearl has become an ownerless thing.


    As far as Qin fan is concerned, as long as he can accept the life bead, he can use it for himself.


    Of course, benmingzhu was once the magic weapon of Dijiang. Even if Dijiang died, it was not easy to refine it, at least not so simple.


    Because the sword saint will come to take the heart stone of Zhou in a year, the time is limited for Qin fan.


    Therefore, after getting benmingzhu to find out what the situation was, he immediately devoted all his energy to refining and tried to completely refine it in a million years.


    Time is like this.


    A year is fleeting. According to the previous agreement, when a year comes, the sword Saint comes to the world of death as promised.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Long Yu, who had been stranded in the death world when he really saw the sword saint, said excitedly.


    "Why are you here?" the sword saint was a little surprised.


    "Although the world is big and there is nowhere to go, it is here naturally." Long Yu said with a smile.


    "Qin fan?"


    After looking around, the powerful mind even shrouded the whole death world. The sword Saint asked directly, looking forward to it.


    "He has been closed since he came back a year ago. He hasn''t come out so far. I don''t know what''s going on with him now." after spreading his hands, long Yu looked at the sword Saint curiously and asked, "elder, what are you doing here?"


    "Qin fan and I have agreed to meet at this time. He should come out to see me." the sword Saint said calmly, looking forward to it.


    He nodded. Long Yu didn''t speak.


    Sure enough, Qin fan appeared in front of him just as the voice of the sword Saint fell.


    "How''s it going? Can the rune be cracked?" before Qin fan spoke, the sword Saint couldn''t wait to ask.


    "After millions of years of painstaking research, he lived up to the high expectations of his predecessors, and finally found a way to solve it." Qin fan looked at the sword saint''s eyes proudly and said angrily.


    "So... You cracked it?"


    The sword saint was so happy that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    It''s no use talking too much.


    Immediately Qin fan stretched out his hand and waved it. Suddenly, a bloody stone 100 meters square appeared in front of him. It was the heart stone of the sword saint.


    Although the Zhou heart stone was divided into two by Qin fan with the Heavenly Sword, in terms of Qin fan''s cultivation in the supreme territory, let alone the perfect recovery, even if the Zhou heart stone is broken into slag, it can be perfectly restored as before, and there is no flaw.


    "This is indeed the best stone for casting a sword. As the elder said, if the long sword is forged with the heart stone of the universe, its level is bound to be the level of the supreme heavenly artifact." Qin fan complimented the sword saint by observing the change of his expression.


    At the same time, he wanted to determine whether he knew the existence of benmingzhu by judging the expression change of the sword saint.


    At present, the sword saint is completely immersed in surprise and doesn''t notice the loss of his life bead, which makes Qin fan''s hanging heart fall to the ground.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect that you could break it easily by divine means. From the previous defense array of volong Valley, to splitting the heart stone, and then to breaking the rune, I couldn''t have got it without you." the sword saint was grateful and shed tears when he looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You don''t have to keep it in mind, elder." Qin fan waved his hand and said quietly. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Long Yu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Qin fan was cracking the runes on the heart stone of Zhou when he was closed, and he was quite surprised.


    You know, that''s a divine means.


    "I won''t say any more thanks. If you can help me in the future, just speak frankly." at this point, the swordsman was very pleased and patted Zhou Xinshi, "I''ll ask for advice after I refine the long sword. See you later!"


    After that, the sword Saint left directly with Zhou Xinshi.


    Come and go like the wind.


    With the departure of the sword saint, long Yu was deeply shocked.


    "I heard that in order to deal with emperor Jiang, the gods were afraid of the life pearl, the supreme heavenly instrument in his hand, so they trapped the life pearl with the heart stone of Zhou, and then they were able to kill emperor Jiang. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect that everything turned out to be true!" I looked at Qin fan with great shock, and long Yu was shocked.


    "Do you know benmingzhu?"


    Long Yu''s careless words made Qin fan take a cold breath for no reason, and his face immediately changed. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "I''ve heard that according to the truth, the life bead should be in the heart stone of Zhou." Long Yu affirmed.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Qin fan thought that old man Tianji didn''t know the secret. Now, even long Yu knows it. It''s understandable to know the secret with the qualification of the sword saint.


    But judging from his performance just now, it''s really surprising that he didn''t think about benmingzhu in the whole process, or even never mentioned it.

 Chapter 1835

    The wind surged inside.


    He was curious whether the swordsman pretended to be a fool or really didn''t know.


    "What else do you know?" Qin fan continued to ask, calmly looking at Long Yu.


    "What I know is a legend. I can''t judge whether it''s true or false. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously." Long Yu said bluntly with a smiling face.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask.


    He had a feeling that the swordsman probably knew what the situation was, but he didn''t explain it.


    Or he really just wants to get the heart stone. Whether he can get the life pearl is not so important to him.


    "I''m going out to practice next. Do you want to stay in the realm of death or go out?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Long Yu''s eyes.


    "Experience? Hey, hey, can I really come together?" he looked at Qin fan with his eyes shining. Long Yu''s blood was boiling, and he was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Don''t say, he can''t stay in the realm of death for millions of years.


    If Qin fan doesn''t go out this time, he''s ready to leave.


    "Of course," Qin Fan said calmly.


    He got some related gods and life forms from the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast. Now he got the life beads. Although he hasn''t completely refined them, he also has the ability to protect himself. Qin fan plans to put it into action and begins to look for those gods and life forms with seal.


    Simply explain the matter of the death realm. Anyway, there are five spirit beasts. Even if the experts in the general supreme realm kill them, they can''t turn the sky. What''s more, the five spirit beasts now have the magic weapon of the emperor Jiang God, the death scepter, and their strength has increased wildly.


    "Where are we going now?" Long Yu asked brightly after walking out of the realm of death, looking forward to this experience.


    "Have you ever been to yaochi holy land?" Qin fan asked straight away after glancing at Long Yu.


    "Yaochi holy land? Won''t you tell me you''re going to yaochi holy land now? That woman is fierce!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation and long Yu was afraid for a while.


    "Woman? Tell me what happened to you in yaochi holy land?" Qin fan smiled and asked with great interest.


    "It''s a long story. I''d better not go." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, long Yu withdrew.


    "You haven''t been afraid of those old people in the holy Qing world, but you are afraid of the women in the holy land of yaochi. To be honest, did you spoil her? Did you do something sorry for her?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    "Come on, don''t talk. I expect you to be my guide. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you even if the sky falls!" Qin fan promised.


    Longyu reluctantly, urged by Qin fan, followed him in the direction of yaochi fairyland.


    After several twists and turns, they successfully entered the holy land of yaochi.


    Like the world of death, yaochi holy land is surrounded by immortal sounds and peaceful.


    "Haven''t you said what you''re doing here?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously. Long Yu remembered and asked him.


    "Looking for God," Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Looking for a divine personality? You are already the cultivation of the supreme realm, and the divine personality is not very useful to you? In addition, I have been in the realm of death for millions of years. Most of your relatives and friends are also the cultivation of dominating the realm. What''s the significance of looking for a divine personality?"


    Looking at Qin fan in confusion, long Yu expressed his inner curiosity. He didn''t understand why Qin fantang, a top power in the supreme realm, was still interested in the divine personality.


    "Gathering nine gods is a life form. I want everyone around me to become the cultivation of the supreme realm. Is this reason enough?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you mean... You''re going to dig the sacred heart and Heavenly Mother''s divine personality in yaochi holy land?" his face changed slightly, and long Yu became restless for a moment.


    "Distressed?" Qin fan teased.


    "I have something to love, but is it a little evil for you to dig God''s lattice so casually?"


    "You have also experienced for so many years, which itself is a world where the weak eat the strong. Only absolute strength, without absolute justice, naturally it doesn''t matter whether it''s evil or not." Qin Fan said lightly, and didn''t think he was so evil.


    But even so, long Yu still couldn''t accept it.


    However, he frowned and did not say his inner unhappiness.


    With the cultivation of Qin fan, the whole yaochi holy land is in the sea of knowledge.


    At present, after locking the breath of a strong man who dominates the environment, Qin fan was as strong as electricity and flew directly with long Yu.


    A moment later, he came to a palace, and the master who dominated the territory was in the palace.


    Before Qin fan went in, the master who dominated the territory noticed the terrible smell and immediately dared not hesitate to fly out to meet him.


    "Younger generation holy heart heavenly mother visits elder generation." with a flattered posture, holy heart Heavenly Mother said in fear.


    Qin fan came for his destiny.


    Without saying much at once, he reached out and directly dug out the divine personality of the Sacred Heart Heavenly Mother.


    Shock!


    The unexpected Heavenly Mother of sacred heart was terrified to the extreme.


    He never expected that Qin fantang, a top expert in the supreme realm, dug up her divine personality just after meeting. It was amazing.


    But even so, Qin fan could erase her strength at any time, so the Heavenly Mother of Sacred Heart dared to be angry and tremble on the ground.


    One side, when he saw this scene, long Yu couldn''t see it anymore. His face was full of unhappiness and said, "senior, she is innocent and has suffered a lot. It''s destiny to get the divine personality and become the master. Don''t embarrass her?"


    "OK, I''ll give you a face."


    Calmly nodded, and immediately Qin fan handed back the divine personality and gave it to the holy heart heavenly mother again.


    Long Yu looked confused.


    Casually, to be honest, he didn''t hold much hope for Qin fan to exchange gods.


    But no one thought that just after the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely handed over the divine personality without hesitation, so that long Yu became not calm.


    Also surprised was the Heavenly Mother of the sacred heart.


    But in her opinion, long Yu''s face is really big, because Qin fan returned the divine personality only after listening to his words.


    "Do you really give it to her?" Long Yu was flattered when he stared at Qin fan.


    "I can''t give others face, but since you have spoken, how can I embarrass you. Come on, since this divine lattice can''t be dug, I''ll go!" with a big hand, Qin fan is ready to leave.


    "Wait, can you give me half Zhu Xiang''s time? I''ll leave with you after a few words." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yuji said in a voice, afraid that Qin fan would leave him.


    "I''ll wait for you outside yaochi holy land." Qin Fan said freely.


    After seeing Qin fan leave, long Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the Sacred Heart Heavenly Mother also got up from the ground.


    "You still know to come back!" she looked at Qin fan bitterly and said wrongly to the Heavenly Mother of the sacred heart.


    "Cough, see what you said, I''m back now?" Long Yu said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Who was that man just now? Why did he dig my divine personality?" the holy heart Heavenly Mother was terrified when she thought of what had just been dug.


    "Qin fan, the God of death!" without concealing anything, long Yu blurted out and came out.


    "What? Is he the famous God of death? It is said that all the supreme experts in the holy Qing world can''t kill with their hands?"


    It seems to have been heard that the Sacred Heart heavenly mother couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, and her eyes showed a look of horror. I can''t believe that the dignified and powerful person in the supreme realm just now is the legendary Qin fan.


    "It''s him."


    "Do you know?" she looked at Long Yu suspiciously and continued to ask.


    "I know you. I have something else to do. I''ll find you when I''m busy!" Long Yu wanted to leave immediately because he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to be with Qin fan.


    "Wait a minute." he grabbed Long Yu''s hand, and then the other hand of Sacred Heart Heavenly Mother. The landlord his neck and Jiao didi said, "it''s not easy for you to come back once. Is it really so ruthless?"


    "I really have something..."


    Without giving long Yu a chance to explain, the Sacred Heart heavenly mother took off her clothes and wrapped it like an octopus.


    Long Yu is a normal man after all.


    Under such temptations, he is also powerless


    Three days passed in a flash.


    After three days of slapping, he finally exhausted the Sacred Heart Heavenly Mother. Only then did long Yu have a chance to leave.


    However, the appointment with Qin fan was Banzhu Xiang''s time. Now three days have passed.


    In his opinion, Qin fan must have left long ago. After all, he broke his promise first.


    When he was annoyed, long Yu still hardened his head and went out.


    To his surprise, Qin fan was still waiting outside the yaochi holy land.


    "Eh, elder, you are still here!"


    At the moment when the four eyes saw Qin fan, long Yu was overjoyed and excited.


    "You can really toss. You''ve tossed for three days!" Qin fan teased him.


    "Cough, laugh, I really can''t help it." embarrassed, long Yu touched his head and said awkwardly.


    "What is the relationship between you two?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "As you can see, don''t answer." he waved his hand, and long Yu didn''t want to ask.


    Don''t want to tangle on this issue, long Yu took the initiative to change the topic and asked in a loud voice, "senior, you gave me too much face before, but if I''m right, you shouldn''t just come for her divine personality? I noticed that you changed her divine personality."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see and listen carefully. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Unwilling to answer this question, after all, it involves the rebirth of the divine emperor river. The fewer people know, the safer it is.


    Moreover, long Yu planned to stay with him. Qin fan didn''t think that he was simply trying to experience with himself, but now it didn''t involve his interests, so he didn''t want to point it out.


    "Elder, where are you going next?" Long Yu was very knowledgeable and changed the topic again.


    "Have you ever heard of wanhuo Tianmen?" Qin fan asked lightly.


    "Wanhuotianmen? You mean, the next place we''re going to is wanhuotianmen?"


    I was looking forward to it, but when I heard that Qin fan was going to wanhuotianmen, long Yu suddenly stopped and changed his face.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Stunned, Qin fan also subconsciously stopped and asked in a little surprise.


    "Senior, if you trust me, you''d better not go to that place. I went there in those years and almost didn''t get burned by a different fire. The controller of the ten thousand fire heavenly gate is a supreme state. He is called the fire emperor. Although he is not famous, his strength is not weak. Even if the sword Saint sees him, he has to give up. It''s definitely not a good fault!" said Long Yu with a palpitation.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Qin fan smiled indifferently.


    After all, he can ignore the sword saint, so even if he is facing the fire emperor who can match the sword saint, Qin fan has enough confidence to face everything.


    "It''s better than what I said, but he''s low-key, so he doesn''t have so much fame." Long Yu said bitterly.


    When he said this, he suddenly realized something. His face was a little pale and said, "by the way, boss, you don''t want to take his life? It''s not fun!"

 Chapter 1836

    "If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t?"


    Qin fan does not deny it. It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he is serious.


    "You shouldn''t be serious?" Long Yu was extremely guilty.


    At the moment, there was a nervous look in his eyes, even some fear.


    "If you''re afraid, don''t go with me. Anyway, I''m going to the wanhuotianmen!" he reached out and patted Long Yu on the shoulder. Qin fan looked down and didn''t waver.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan calmly moved forward and flew straight towards the wanhuotianmen gate.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, long Yu struggled in his heart.


    You know, I almost burned there.


    But looking at Qin fan''s back, he was unwilling.


    After struggling again and again, long Yu''s face was cruel, and immediately took an open-minded attitude to catch up with him.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid of death?" glanced at him, and Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "You''re not afraid of what I''m afraid of? Besides, your strength can''t even catch up with the sword saint. Even if the fire emperor is so powerful, he doesn''t have to be your opponent. I believe you!" Long Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Laugh but don''t speak, Qin fan doesn''t speak anymore.


    Because qingniu and Jinjing beast avoiding water gave Qin fan the specific location of wanhuotianmen, Qin fan can easily find the specific location of wanhuotianmen even if Long Yu doesn''t lead the way in front.


    Three days later, Qin fan and long Yu entered a red space.


    Fire zone.


    The universe where wanhuotianmen is located.


    After really entering it, Qin fan felt that the temperature here was more than 10000 degrees higher than that outside, so it was not suitable for survival at all.


    Even if he and long Yu came, they had to open their defense to avoid being burned by the hot temperature.


    "What were you doing here?" he paced in the fire area. Qin fan was not in a hurry to find the fire emperor.


    "Experience. I''ve been to almost all the places I can go in the whole universe." Long Yu said proudly.


    "You just said that you almost burned to death here. Have you seen the fire emperor?" Qin fan asked as he walked. Qin fan tried to understand the super strong fire emperor in the supreme realm.


    "No, my cultivation is not the opponent of the fire emperor at all. If he had shot me in those years, I couldn''t stand by you now!" Long Yu said bitterly.


    "Tell me, how much do you know about the fire emperor?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about him. I only know that he is very low-key, has terrible strength, and has unparalleled control over different fires. He can kill people with different fires. In addition, he has three disciples under his command, one is fire dragon, one is fire phoenix, and one is Fire Kirin, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments that dominate the territory. I didn''t see the fire emperor in those years, but I met fire dragon, fire phoenix and Fire Kirin, and Almost died in their hands. "I dare not hide it, long Yu said respectfully.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan probably knew what was going on.


    Soon, his eyes were cold, he lowered his voice and said, "it''s very fast. They''re coming!"


    "Eh!"


    Long Yu also found their breath, and immediately his face changed greatly, and the whole person became restless in a moment.


    A moment later, three different fires raided.


    Looking at it carefully, it is the fire dragon, fire phoenix and fire Unicorn that appear in the noumenon.


    They are burning with different fires, and the hot smell makes people unable to get close.


    What''s more frightening is that the violent smell they emit is creepy and trembling.


    "Long Yu? You''re so brave. You dared to come to the fire area even if you didn''t die." the fire dragon recognized long Yu and frowned.


    "How about coming?" Long Yu sneered.


    Even if there is no divine personality, now it is also the cultivation of the supreme realm, which can not be threatened by the three mole ants who dominate the realm.


    Therefore, when hearing the fire dragon talking to himself in a bossy tone, his face was instantly gloomy, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit, which was creepy.


    Qin fan suppressed his breath with soul locking beads and hid his accomplishments.


    So the three monsters opposite didn''t pay attention to him at all, but regarded Long Yu as the biggest threat.


    Long Yu was most afraid of the fire emperor.


    But now with Qin fan on his side, he didn''t take the fire emperor seriously, so he was angry when he faced the threat of fire dragon and others.


    As the saying goes, it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    In his opinion, it is time to show them some color.


    "You dare to talk to us like that. It''s a big breath. It''s not that easy for you to leave today!" Huofeng was furious.


    The moment the voice fell, I saw it fluttering its wings. In a moment, the purple strange fire on it turned into countless strange rocket arrows, locked the breath on Qin fan and long Yu, and stabbed them madly.


    "Hum, little skill, do you still want to kill me with the means that threatened me in those years?" Long Yu sneered and said with disdain.


    Against the wind, long Yu stared at the different rocket arrows and met them without fear.


    The next moment, to the consternation of the three monsters of Huofeng, the purple strange rocket arrow disappeared when it came into contact with long Yu, as if it had never appeared before, and it could not threaten him at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When she really saw this scene, Huofeng couldn''t help taking a breath and vaguely realized something.


    Later, fire Qilin reacted quickly and immediately turned pale and said, "the supreme state, he and his cultivation have reached the supreme state!"


    As soon as they said this, the fire dragon and the fire phoenix retreated again and again. Their eyes showed a look of fear. They were silent. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You, are you really the cultivation of the supreme realm?" the fire dragon looked at him with a timid attitude, and even his voice was trembling.


    "Haven''t seen you for many years, haven''t you been disappointed?" Long Yu glanced at them. Now the eyes looking at their three monsters are filled with terrible murderous Qi, which is frightening.


    "What do you want?" Huofeng''s voice trembled slightly.


    It understood that if Long Yu moved his heart to kill, all the three monsters would have to die.


    The cultivation of the supreme realm is not coveted by the three ants who dominate the realm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you. Where''s your master huohuang? We''re here to visit him!" Long Yu stood with his hands down and looked down.


    "The master is practicing in seclusion. It''s not the right time for you to come. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see him..." Huo Qilin said carefully.


    "Say it again?"


    With a cold look in his eyes, long Yu''s eyes burst out a cold murderous spirit. Huo Qilin fell to his knees with a thump and was extremely frightened.


    "I''ll tell Master Yu now!" seeing that the situation was wrong, Huofeng dared not hesitate and hurriedly fled here.


    After seeing Huofeng leave, long Yu looked at Qin fan nervously and said, "senior, you should be prepared in your heart. This is not fun."


    "Don''t worry, your task has been completed." Qin fan nodded and strategized.


    Before the fire emperor came, Qin fan dug out the gods of fire dragon and fire Qilin.


    Unfortunately, their gods are very ordinary, and there is no seal on them, so Qin fan immediately returned them.


    However, this handy move scared the two monsters of Fire Kirin and fire dragon out of their wits. They almost didn''t pee.


    They didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but they didn''t realize that Qin fan was the most powerful existence until now.


    After all, long Yu had to be respectful in front of him, and his action of digging God''s personality was impossible to avoid.


    "Why did you return it?"


    Seeing that Qin fan dug it out and sent it back, long Yu looked at it thoroughly.


    This time Qin fan didn''t change, so he was extremely confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "It''s not what I want." Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "Elder, what kind of divine personality do you want? Why don''t you tell me the standards you need and see if I can help you?" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes and long Yu looked forward.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, so as not to cause yourself death!" a book looked him in the eyes seriously, and Qin fan warned again.


    "Yes."


    Like a discouraged ball, long Yu lowered his head very wisely and dared not say more.


    According to the clues given by the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water, the life style of the fire emperor has the character mark, which Qin fan is looking for.


    But for him at the moment, it is an impossible task to defeat the fire emperor and dig out his life style, which is also the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    But even so, Qin fan still wants to gamble. After all, if he wants to reorganize the sacred heart, this is the life he must get.


    Didn''t let Qin fan and long Yu wait too long.


    Soon, a terrible smell came.


    Following the breath, a burly middleman with extraordinary eyebrows came up in the air.


    Although they were strangers, Qin fan and long Yu were sure that this person was the fire emperor of wanhuotianmen at the moment when the four eyes were opposite.


    "Let me guess, are you Qin fan, the God of death?" the fire emperor asked the moment he looked at Qin fan.


    "Oh, when did my fame become so big? It''s a great honor for you to know!" Qin fan was slightly surprised. Qin fan mocked himself, but he was calm all the time.


    When Huolong, Huofeng and huoqilin learned that the handsome young man in front of them was the legendary god of death Qin fan, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and were extremely frightened.


    Think about it. It was ridiculous to shout in front of them just now. It was completely self humiliating.


    "Tell me, I don''t know what advice you have for your sudden visit to my fire area?" looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes, the fire emperor asked in a loud voice.


    "Don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. I''m here for your life!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "For my life style? Interesting. In terms of your cultivation, it should not be difficult to kill several masters who dominate the territory and gather nine gods to get my life style. Why do you come to my fire domain to ask for my life style? Is it because my life style is different?" the fire emperor asked with a smile.


    "My destiny is really nothing to me. I can get it as long as I want it. But you''re really right. Your destiny is different. That''s why I''m here!" Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s the first time I''ve heard that my life style is different from that of ordinary supreme realm masters?" the fire emperor was surprised.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer your question, but your life is really what I need."


    "You are too arrogant. How important is my master''s life? Why give you delusions!" Huo Qilin said angrily.


    Anyway, there is the fire emperor nearby. Even if the young man in front of him is the God of death, Qin fan, he is not afraid at all.


    "Yes, this is the fire area, the ten thousand fire Tianmen, but it''s not where you go wild!" Huofeng shouted, full of confidence, hoping Qin fan can find out where this is.

 Chapter 1837

    Facing the hysteria of Huofeng and huoqilin, Qin fan smiled indifferently and looked into the eyes of the fire emperor.


    In contrast, the fire emperor opposite, even if Qin Fan said such rude words, he still stood in place with a calm face, not happy or angry, which made people wonder what was thinking in his heart.


    At present, when the voice of Huofeng fell, the fire emperor came forward, looked squarely into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "my destiny can be given to you, but the premise is that you want to defeat me."


    "It''s a deal?" Qin fan expected.


    If he fought alone, he really didn''t pay attention to the fire emperor.


    After all, there is a Heavenly Sword in attack and a life bead in defense. In addition, there are thirteen separate bodies near the body. Under the gods, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "It''s a deal!"


    The fire king is also a rebellious Lord.


    I''ve heard of Qin fan''s reputation and have long wanted to compete.


    Now the opportunity comes, even at the cost of losing his life, the fire emperor is not afraid, because he firmly believes that he will be able to laugh to the end.


    "Elder, did you really decide to fight him?" seeing this, long Yu became uneasy for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Qin fan to fight alone with the fire emperor, let alone the fire emperor agreed.


    "I''m here for my destiny, and I''ve admired the fire emperor for a long time. Now that he agrees, it''s an opportunity for me." knowing what he''s worried about, Qin fan proudly said, "don''t worry, everything is under my control. I know what I''m doing now."


    Qin fan is determined to win his life.


    Knowing that nothing could be changed, long Yu nodded solemnly and told him, "then be careful. Don''t be careless. Remember, the fire emperor''s control over different fires is beyond imagination. You must be careful."


    He nodded. Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately offered the Heavenly Sword.


    On the other side, the fire emperor also dared not underestimate it. He immediately burned a hot flame, so that the temperature around him increased wildly, which made people dare not get close easily.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and huohuang Mao went up with enough strength.


    Both of them are the top experts in the supreme realm. Neither of them will let the other. At the beginning of the fight, they have reduced the surrounding area to a restricted area of life. Qiang Rulong Yu was also forced to retreat and was terrified.


    Although Benming beads have not been refined completely, they are more than enough to protect the body.


    At this moment, Qin fan uses the Heavenly Sword to show the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth movements of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    In an instant, the whole space was filled with terrible sword Qi, which made people tremble.


    In contrast, the fire emperor, he did not shy to fight with it.


    Under his control, the strange fire that devoured all things in heaven and earth penetrated everywhere, and sometimes turned into thousands of arrows.


    From time to time, Qin fan had nowhere to escape.


    A duel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan fought with the fire emperor for half a column of incense, but no one could win anyone.


    "No wonder the thirteen supreme level masters of the holy Qing world are not your opponents. Now, they really deserve the name. I''ve seen a lot. But if you have only such means, it''s not easy to defeat me. You have to work hard!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and said frankly.


    Having said that, the fire emperor set off a storm in his heart.


    In fact, he knew that Qin fan didn''t do his best at all. At least he still had a lot of parts to show.


    To be sure, once he releases all his parts, the situation on the field will definitely be reversed.


    "Your strength really amazes me, especially the control of strange fire. But everything has just begun. Come again!"


    Qin fan was shocked and suddenly the source force of the five elements appeared on him, which was frightening.


    "Eh, the source of the five elements!"


    On the other side, when he saw the source of terror appearing on him, even though the fire emperor was no matter how mature, he couldn''t help taking a breath and retreating.


    Ignoring the surprise of the fire emperor, Qin fan ran over the five elements with his heavenly sword.


    In an instant, thousands of sword Qi swept through the whole fire area and killed the fire emperor.


    Seeing this posture, not only the fire emperor became restless, but also the fire dragon, fire phoenix and fire Qilin who were watching couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I heard that the swordsman competed with him. I thought it was a compliment to say that the swordsman was surprised by his attainments in kendo, but now, his attainments in kendo are really terrible." the fire dragon was frightened and looked in awe.


    "The legendary source force of the five elements also appeared, but Qin fan hasn''t done his best, because his thirteen parts haven''t appeared yet. In the current situation, once he sacrifices all his parts, the master will be dangerous." take a deep breath and Huofeng sighed.


    "You say that the master will not really be defeated by him? If this happens, will the master''s life be really dug out?"


    Huo Qilin''s voice trembled slightly and couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    Silence.


    The cruel reality made them dare not speak again.


    After all, according to the current rhythm, the fire emperor is more or less dangerous, and he is not destined to be Qin fan''s opponent. Relatively speaking, long Yu is calm.


    Although he didn''t stay with Qin fan for a long time, he knew Qin fan enough and saw him do it.


    Strong as the sword saint is not his opponent. Even if the fire emperor is so fierce, it is impossible to get him.


    Moreover, in the current war, Qin fan didn''t do his best at all.


    Once he really sacrificed all his parts and attacked with his own life beads, the fire emperor could not persist until now. He should have been defeated long ago.


    The emergence of the source force of the five elements made the fire emperor extremely frightened.


    As a party, in fact, he knew in his heart that the moment when the source power of the five elements was sacrificed, it meant that he was a loser.


    But even so, the fire emperor was unwilling to give up. At the same time, he also wanted to know how powerful Qin fan was.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    Under the crazy pressure of the five elements, Qin fan controlled the overall situation and constantly compressed the living space of the fire emperor.


    To be exact, he gave the fire emperor enough face to avoid being too embarrassed.


    After three incense sticks, when the fire emperor realized that Qin fan had reservations, he took the initiative to stop.


    "I lost!"


    The flame on his body gradually extinguished. After a long sigh, the fire emperor lost his previous spirit and shook his head as he spoke.


    "Accept." put away the Heavenly Sword and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "According to the previous agreement, the life belongs to you!" without hesitation, the fire emperor took the initiative to dig out the life and handed it up at the next moment.


    It can be seen that when he dug out his life, the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    But this is the fact that skills are inferior to people and can only succumb.


    "Thank you!" Qin fan was overjoyed when he quickly took over the life.


    The fire dragon, fire phoenix and fire Qilin nearby were shocked when they saw this scene, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Eh, this is not the life grid I want!" Qin fan quickly looked at it and frowned immediately after taking it.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you want my life style? This is my life style!" looked at Qin fan suspiciously. The fire emperor puzzled and didn''t understand what kind of life style Qin fan wanted.


    "Is it the mistake between the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water?" Qin fan guessed secretly, then looked at the fire emperor again and asked, "I don''t mean to offend you. I want to know if you have other lives besides this life?"


    "This is my only life!" the fire emperor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Qin fan was completely confused.


    After struggling again and again, he resolutely returned his life and said, "return it to its owner and give it back to you. Excuse me."


    Immediately, long Yu of Qin fan Dynasty winked and immediately prepared to leave.


    "Wait."


    After receiving the fate, seeing Qin fan ready to leave, the fire emperor quickly greeted him.


    "Is there a seal on the life frame you want?" asked the fire emperor.


    Qin fan, who was going to leave, stopped immediately after hearing the words of the fire emperor.


    Immediately, he was even more brilliant and excited in his eyes looking at the fire emperor.


    "So, have you seen that life case?" Qin fan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I''ve seen more than that. It used to be my life. But later, for some reason, the life was divided into nine divine beings, one of which was in the body of Huofeng."


    When he said this, the fire emperor stretched out his hand and immediately the divine personality in the fire phoenix''s body was dug out by him.


    Then he took a look. Qin fan was very happy. There was a seal on Huofeng''s divine lattice.


    Just now, I dug up the divine figures of fire dragon and fire Qilin. Neither of them had the seal of the word, but I didn''t expect that there was the mark of the word on the divine figure of Fire Phoenix.


    When he confirmed that this was the God he was looking for, Qin fan looked at the fire emperor and asked, "so, where are the other eight gods? Can you find them?"


    "I can probably help you find four, but I can''t do anything about the remaining four," said the fire emperor.


    "I''d like to hear the details!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The remaining four are in the hands of the soul dragon of purgatory. You know, it''s in Senluo purgatory. You''re the Taoist field of the gods. Generally, we don''t dare to step into it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the fire emperor said sincerely.


    "So, thank you. As for the four gods in the hands of purgatory soul dragon, I will find a way by myself." Qin fan expected.


    At the same time, he resolutely took out five gods and handed them up. He said, "this is all the gods I can take out. Thank you!"


    You''re welcome. The fire emperor resolutely took the five gods handed over by Qin fan and handed one of them to Huofeng.


    Huofeng, who regained her divinity, breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Give me three days. In three days, I will bring you the four gods you need." the fire emperor promised.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "You three, entertain him for me." after glancing at the fire dragon, fire phoenix and fire Qilin, the fire emperor ordered.


    At the next moment, the fire emperor disappeared directly in place, impressively looking for the four gods with the character mark.


    With the order of the fire emperor, the three fire dragons are now submissive, like grandchildren, very attentive and dare not pestle against them.


    Looking at Long Yu on one side, he realized what kind of God Qin fan was looking for.


    "The divinity and destiny you are looking for have a seal on it?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu asked directly for confirmation.


    Anyway, it''s no secret. Qin fan nodded and admitted it.


    "What''s the purpose of looking for these gods? Won''t you tell me that you want to form a sacred heart and then try to reach the divine realm? You should know that gods can only be achieved by cultivation. Even if you have a sacred heart, you can''t become a God." Long Yu said seriously.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you said?" Qin fan asked.


    "You should know everything I know, but what''s the purpose of looking for these gods and fates?"


    "It''s a secret. You can''t say it now. You''ll understand it in the future!" patted Long Yu on the shoulder, and Qin fan smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 1838

    Knowing Qin fan''s character, once he doesn''t want to say, it''s meaningless to continue questioning.


    So long Yu chose to be silent and didn''t press on, but it gave him room for reverie and began to wonder what his real purpose was.


    Three days is three million days in the supreme seal.


    Qin fan did not waste time, resolutely returned to the supreme seal and continued to refine the life pearl, striving to refine it as soon as possible.


    It can be predicted that once the gods know that they are trying to reorganize the sacred heart and help Dijiang revive, they will certainly retaliate, which is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Qin fan tries to strengthen himself all the time to ensure that he can remain invincible even if the gods do it themselves.


    The fire emperor kept his promise. Three days later, he came back from the outside.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked with hot eyes at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "These are the four gods you want." he resolutely handed them up, and the fire emperor said calmly.


    At the first time, he took it over and studied it carefully. Sure enough, there were Chinese characters on the four gods.


    In other words, these deities are split from the sacred heart of Dijiang.


    "Thank you!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, looking at the fire emperor gratefully.


    "I was defeated by you, and you deserve it. Besides, I''ll give you the five gods." he quickly took out the five gods and handed them to me. The fire emperor''s face was calm.


    "Are you sure you want to give them to me?" Qin fan didn''t reach out to pick them up.


    "We have a word in advance. If I lose in your hands, I''ll give you my life. You defeated me, but you didn''t want my life. You just got five gods from me. To some extent, if I earn money, how can I accept your gods? You keep it. It''s useful." looking at Qin fan calmly, the fire emperor said calmly.


    "A promise is worth a thousand gold! The fire emperor is indeed chivalrous and righteous. In that case, I''m not polite." Qin fan nodded. Qin fan stopped grinding and immediately put away his divine personality.


    "Are you going to Senluo purgatory next?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the fire emperor asked with great interest.


    "To be honest, I don''t know where to go, but I''m afraid I can''t go in Senluo purgatory. When I first entered Senluo purgatory, I had a conflict with the purgatory soul dragon. I was warned by the gods, and I sealed my Heavenly Sword and threatened me not to enter it again. If I go in again, it would be like looking for death." Qin fan laughed bitterly, mocking himself.


    "Did the gods touch you?"


    Taking a breath, the fire emperor looked at Qin fan with an incredible expression. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If I really wanted to kill me by divine means, I would be his opponent. Maybe I would have been killed long ago. He just gave me a warning, that''s all, but I really didn''t dare to go in Senluo refining prison." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Nodded, the fire emperor understood and didn''t ask any more.


    "Anyway, thank you for the five gods you gave me. Thank you!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, looking at the fire emperor''s eyes.


    "You deserve the defeated general." the fire emperor mocked himself.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan and long Yu walked out of the fire.


    "I was worried that you would not be able to finish here. Unexpectedly, an expert as strong as the fire emperor was also vulnerable in front of you. If I guessed correctly, you didn''t do your best in the battle three days ago, right? If you did your best, he wouldn''t be your opponent at all!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, long Yu said his inner shock.


    "I''m here to find God and life, not to kill, so naturally there''s no need to embarrass him." he smiled, and Qin fan didn''t deny all this.


    "I can really learn a lot with you," Long Yu said admiringly.


    "Really? Your trip should not be so simple for learning?" he smiled and looked into long Yu''s eyes. Qin Fan said something in his words.


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan''s seemingly understated words made long Yu''s face slightly changed, and quickly prevaricated and said, "I came to experience around my predecessors. Heaven and earth can learn from each other."


    Holding fists with both hands, long Yu looked very nervous.


    "Just say it casually. Don''t be so nervous." he patted him on the shoulder. Qin fan pointed out and comforted him not to think too much.


    Having said that, long Yu''s heart still set off a storm and was extremely unstable.


    After a sigh of relief, the two continued to move forward side by side.


    Realizing that Qin fan was heading for Senluo purgatory, long Yu said nervously, "elder, didn''t you say you can''t go to Senluo purgatory? What are you..."


    "I really can''t go to Senluo purgatory, but you can!" glanced at him, and Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" seemed to realize something. Long Yu said anxiously, "you''re not thinking about me? The soul attack of the purgatory soul dragon is extremely terrible. When I entered senluolian prison, I was almost killed by it. I''m not its opponent. Once I enter it, there''s only a dead end."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Besides, when you went in, your accomplishments were only to dominate the realm, of course, not the opponent of a supreme realm expert. But now, after so many years of transformation, you have grown into a supreme realm accomplishments. Even if you face an expert at the level of purgatory soul dragon, everything is under your control, and it can''t be a threat It''s up to you. Besides, I''m not asking you to go in and fight him to the death. You have only one purpose to go to Senluo purgatory this time, that is to lure the purgatory soul dragon out. As long as it can get out of Senluo purgatory, I can clean it up! "


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, Qin fanxie smiled, and everything was under control.


    "Can I?"


    There was no confidence at all. Long Yu was afraid for a while and still had no confidence in his strength.


    "Haven''t you been practicing? As far as you are concerned, this is not an experience. Believe yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything!" Qin fan promised.


    Then we''ll attack all the way. Soon, they came to senro purgatory.


    "Xiao Wu failed to lure the purgatory soul dragon out in many ways. It''s up to you this time!" looking at Long Yu''s eyes, please speak sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, I will try to finish this task." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu nodded solemnly.


    The next moment, long Yu held his breath and entered it decisively.


    Although Qin fan encouraged Long Yu to enter it, the purgatory soul dragon was insidious, cunning and powerful.


    If he really wants to fight, long Yu can''t get any cheap.


    Of course, long Yu is not as simple as he saw. He is the only one of the supreme realm experts Qin fan saw who has no life style.


    For so many years, he has been able to navigate the universe with ease in the face of danger.


    Therefore, Qin fan has enough reason to believe that he can not only retreat from this war, but also successfully lure out the purgatory soul dragon.


    No one knows what happened after long Yu entered Senluo purgatory. The only thing Qin fan can do now is to wait.


    As time went by, half a column of incense, three sticks of incense, and even three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There has been no movement.


    Qin fan, who was still calm and calm, became nervous at this moment.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t worry. After all, if Long Yu has a long or short life, he doesn''t know how to explain to the forces behind him.


    The fifth day.


    Just when Qin fan hesitated to enter senluolian prison to see what the situation was, suddenly, two terrible smells suddenly jumped out.


    One is long Yu, the other is purgatory soul dragon.


    It is also the cultivation of the supreme realm, but the purgatory soul dragon is obviously more powerful.


    At the moment, under the pressure of his madness, long Yu looked extremely embarrassed with his disheveled head and gray face.


    Not only that, he was seriously injured by the invisible soul attack. At the moment, he was tired and had nowhere to escape.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who dared to hesitate, immediately rushed up to stop long Yu and took over the terrible soul attack for him.


    "I have finished the task!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu forced out a smile on his pale, bloodless face.


    "Hard work, you go to the side to rest, and then I''ll take care of everything!" Qin Fan said gratefully.


    Opposite, the purgatory soul dragon took a cold breath for no reason when he found Qin fan here. Immediately, it showed a frightened look in its eyes looking at Qin fan, retreated and even tried to leave.


    "I finally let him lure you out. Do you think you can go?" Qin Fan said indifferently, looking coldly at the eyes of the purgatory soul dragon.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan''s separation appeared around him, directly blocking the way for the purgatory soul dragon to escape, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "What''s your purpose? What do you want?" the purgatory soul dragon was afraid.


    It was very clear in his heart that his ability was limited, and Qin fan had proved himself.


    If it fights again, it will have to die.


    "I want to kill you!" Sen ran laughed and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Speaking of it, there''s no bitter grudge between you and me? From the five spirit beasts to Long Yu, why did you plan to kill me? Where did I provoke you?" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes. The purgatory soul dragon''s heart was restless and frowned.


    "Hand over your divinity and destiny." Qin fan asked coldly, unwilling to talk nonsense with it.


    "What do you mean? Why should I give you my God and life?" the purgatory soul dragon''s face was green. It didn''t expect Qin fan to have the idea of God and life.


    "With this sword in my hand!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and looked at its eyes so sharply.


    "You are too rude and unreasonable!" said the purgatory soul dragon. "If you take the initiative to hand over the divine and destiny, you can still pick up a life. If you let me do it, you will only have a dead end." there was no room for discussion, Qin Fan said strongly.


    He doesn''t mind killing the purgatory soul dragon.


    "Hum, don''t be delusional. Even if I die, I will never give up my divine and destiny!" steel teeth clenched and purgatory soul dragon clanked.


    While speaking, it directly becomes the noumenon, a completely open-minded attitude, rather die than surrender.


    "What a pity! It seems that there is nothing to say between us. In that case, go to hell!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword, took the initiative to crush it.


    At the same time, his part surged like a tide and spared no effort to abuse it to death.


    Qin fan didn''t sacrifice so many parts when he fought with the fire emperor before. Now he not only released all parts, but even the source force of the five elements. The meaning is clear. He wants to kill them as soon as possible with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Seeing this battle, the purgatory soul dragon was scared to death before he started.


    Qin fan''s strength is beyond doubt. The purgatory soul dragon knows what is waiting for him next.


    By Qin fan''s means, I''m afraid death is his final destination.

 Chapter 1839

    Crush!


    This is a confrontation without suspense.


    From the beginning, the purgatory soul dragon was at an absolute disadvantage. Under the incomparable sword technique and the terrible five elements source force, the purgatory soul dragon retreated day by day and couldn''t resist at all.


    More than a hundred moves failed. The purgatory soul dragon quickly stopped and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Don''t fight, I admit defeat, I''ll give you all the divine and life, just don''t kill me!" the purgatory soul Dragon said pale, and even his voice was shaking at the moment.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. In that case, take it out quickly. But before that, don''t blame me for not warning you. You''d better not play tricks with me and don''t hide and pinch it, otherwise I don''t mind killing you!" Qin fan threatened, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "I won''t joke about my life." the purgatory soul Dragon said bitterly.


    The next moment, in the eyes of Qin fan and long Yu, the purgatory soul dragon dug out his own life and handed over five gods.


    "Don''t dare to hide, this is all I have. You can only get this even if you kill me now. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to heaven!" looking at Qin fan, the purgatory soul dragon cuts the nail and cuts the railway.


    Qin fan came mainly for the four gods.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether the other gods or fates are more or less.


    Immediately, he decisively took over the divine personality handed over by the purgatory soul dragon.


    After a careful examination, he found that only one of the five divine figures had a swastika mark, but it should have three more in its hand.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan focused on the life style and split the life style in front of Long Yu and purgatory soul dragon.


    Sure enough, when the life grid was divided into nine divine grids, Qin fan noticed that there were indeed three divine grids with soul marks on them.


    At this point, all the nine younger sister gods from the fire emperor have been found.


    Seeing the four gods with soul marks in the palm of his hand, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Can I go now?"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t let go of his meaning, the purgatory soul dragon was terrified, and even looked at Qin fan''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you if I hide in the Taoist temple of the gods. As long as I want to kill you, I can do it at any time. Get out!" glanced at the purgatory soul dragon and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Thank you for not killing."


    Where dare to hesitate, the purgatory soul dragon immediately turned into a lightning and disappeared into senluolian prison.


    "Don''t you regret letting it go? It''s not a good stubble. It will bear revenge!" Long Yu said, looking at the back of the purgatory soul dragon leaving.


    "I don''t want to kill it, but behind it is a super expert in the divine realm. Once I kill it, I will certainly offend the experts in the divine realm. Do you think it''s a wise choice to offend the gods with my current strength?" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Anyway, congratulations on getting four more gods. Where are we going next?" Long Yu asked seriously.


    "Continue to look for God and destiny!" Qin Fan said with hot eyes.


    Just as Qin fan was about to leave, suddenly, a familiar breath appeared in the sea, startling Qin fan''s face.


    A moment later, a beautiful woman came up.


    No one else, it''s the saint.


    Qin fan never dreamed that the saint would come here.


    The moment he saw her, he thought he was dreaming and didn''t believe it was true.


    "How did you come here?" Qin fan asked in surprise at the moment when his four eyes were opposite and he was sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    "It''s a long story. I''m looking for you to go back!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the saint opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Looking for me? Something''s wrong?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    "Well, after you left some time ago, a xuankun intruded into the universe of heaven and rushed into the world of death. That xuankun was the cultivation of the supreme realm and was extremely fierce. None of our masters who dominated the realm was its opponent. Finally, the five spirit beasts stood up, but they couldn''t get any advantage under that xuankun." the saint panted.


    "What''s the result? How''s Xiao Wu?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "The five spirit beasts and Xuan Kun fought from the death world to the outside, and finally disappeared. We don''t know where they went, or even whether he was alive or dead. That''s why I came to you." the saint said truthfully.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Qin fan continued with a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, but all the masters of the death world have come out to find you, but I''m lucky."


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the saint''s little hand and went straight to the universe.


    On the way back to the universe, Qin fan asked long Yu as he walked and said, "you have rich experience, wide knowledge and have been to many places. Have you ever heard of the existence of Xuan Kun?"


    "Yes," Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Tell me, what kind of existence is it?" Qin fan continued with a cold look in his eyes.


    "It is an existence with high status and status among the Kun nationality. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about it. I only know that it is the cultivation of the supreme realm, and I don''t know anything else!"


    "Where is xuankun''s cultivation place?" Qin fan continued.


    "Nine days and vast sea." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu blurted out.


    He nodded. Qin fan looked deeply into the distance and said, "it seems that it is necessary for me to go to the so-called nine day vast sea!"


    Return to the realm of death in the universe.


    It was a mess, as if it had been looted.


    When Qin fan came back, the three masters of Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and ye Qitian also came to help protect the death world.


    Seeing Qin fan''s return, the three of them immediately knelt down on their knees and said piously, "see you, elder."


    "Why are you here? Get up." Qin Fan said happily.


    "The world of death is in trouble. We should stand up. Unfortunately, we didn''t help anything." Ye Qitian said shamefully.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t collapse this day!" Qin Fanba said.


    It feels like everything is under control.


    Stunned, Qin fan continued to ask, "do you have the news of xuankun and the five spirit beasts now?"


    "We''ve all looked for them in the universe of heaven. We''re sure they''re not here," Jian Jiulang said.


    "OK, I see. Next, I''ll give you three a task. Ling Xue, Bing Yue and others have gone out to find me. Now go out and find them and let them wait in the death world. As for the five spirit beasts, I''ll find them back!" glanced at them and Qin fanlang said.


    "Don''t worry, elder. We''ll give this task to us, and we promise to complete it!" nodded heavily, and Dao Xiang vowed.


    "Go quickly," Qin fan urged.


    Immediately, the three masters of the realm immediately left the death world and began to look for the whereabouts of Lin Xiao and others in the whole universe.


    "What are you going to do next?" long Yulang asked.


    "Go to Jiutian Haohai!" Qin fan blurted out without thinking.


    "I''ll go with you!" the saint cut the nail and cut the railway. She was determined to go with Qin fan.


    "Lin Xiao, they don''t know what happened. You have a heavy burden on you now. I need you to stay and tell them what happened. Don''t worry, under the God, no one can threaten me now. Although I don''t know why xuankun attacked our death world, don''t worry, I will wait for the five spirit beasts and return safely!" Holding the saint''s shoulders, Qin fan promised.


    "You can''t do anything. If you have something else, we..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but it was not difficult to see from the whirling eyes of the saint that she was really worried.


    "No one can hurt me. Don''t worry."


    After appeasing again and again, Qin fan did not dare to grind Ji. After all, the life and death of the five spirit beasts are unknown, and no one knows what his situation is now.


    After leaving the death world, under the leadership of Long Yu, they ran straight to the direction of Jiutian Haohai.


    "Do you have any grudges with the Kun family? Otherwise, it makes no sense why xuankun attacked the death god world! In addition, the Kun family must repay their vengeance. If they didn''t have revenge, they wouldn''t take action without authorization." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu said the confusion in his heart.


    "I have no intersection with the Kun nationality!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    But soon, the shadow of Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and whispered, "is it related to the death of Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun?"


    "Eh, you really remind me that don''t kill Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun. It won''t have anything to do with you?" Long Yu was also an expression that woke up the dreamer with a word and said in great surprise.


    "They killed innocent people indiscriminately. They really died in my hands!" Qin fan nodded and admitted without concealing it.


    "It''s not hard to understand. If what I expected was right, xuankun attacked the death world because he wanted to revenge you. The real target he wanted to deal with was not the five spirit beasts, but you!!!" Long Yu said with certainty.


    "Hum, don''t say that I don''t regret killing those two animals. Even if I do it again, they will die!" Qin Fan said coldly and forcefully without any regret.


    "That said, the Kun nationality is not a small race. Besides, there is a super expert in the divine realm among the Kun nationality, which is not fun." looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, long Yu said with lingering fear.


    "What are you talking about? The Kun nationality and the masters of the divine realm?"


    I don''t think so. After all, Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to anyone under the gods.


    But he never dreamed that in the universe with few gods, there was a super existence of the divine realm in the Kun nationality, which was subversive.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But there is one!" nodded solemnly. Long Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Seeing Qin fan''s posture of facing the great enemy, long Yu quickly said, "don''t worry. In general, the gods won''t do it easily, so even in the nine days of the vast sea, the probability of the Kun gods can be almost ignored, unless you threaten the continuation of the whole Kun species."


    "That''s not true. I just want to make sure that Xiao Wu is all right!" Qin fan took a deep breath and was afraid for a while.


    Then he rushed all the way. On the way forward, Qin fan fell into confusion.


    The divine realm is an existence that can only be achieved through cultivation. Although few gods have been seen so far, the Kun nationality has a super existence of the divine realm, which really subverts the understanding and is shocking.


    After several twists and turns, in the twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    After five days of trekking, Qin fan and his wife finally came to the legendary nine sky sea.


    "This is the universe where the Kun people live. I was going to go in and experience it, but it was so strange that I came out soon." Long Yu said bluntly when he recalled the scenes in the vast sea of nine days.

 Chapter 1840

    After looking around, Qin fan nodded, and then began to look for the breath of five spirit beasts and Xuan Kun in the whole nine days of the vast sea.


    Qin fan didn''t know Xuan Kun, but he knew the smell of the five spirit beasts well.


    More importantly, in the same spatial plane, because of the spiritual contract, no matter where the five spirit beasts are, he can accurately lock his specific position.


    Unfortunately, he did not find the smell of five spirit beasts in the field of Jiutian Haohai.


    There are two possibilities, one is that the five spirit beast is not here at all, and the other is that he was killed.


    However, the five spirit beasts are also the cultivation of dominating the territory, and they have also obtained the magic weapon of the gods, the death scepter. Even if Xuan Kun is so powerful, it is impossible to kill the five spirit beasts easily.


    "Where shall we look next?" Long Yu asked bluntly when he saw Qin fan''s body like electricity in the vast sea of nine days.


    "Little five is not in the vast sea of nine days," Qin Fan said.


    "Are you sure? The nine sky vast sea is so big that even if your knowledge of the sea is so powerful, it can''t cover the whole field? How do you judge that the five spirit beasts are not here?" Long Yu looked at him suspiciously and asked in surprise.


    "The reason is very simple. I have a spiritual contract with him. As long as I am in the same space, no matter where he is, I can lock his specific position at the first time. When I came in, I looked everywhere. I''m sure he''s not here." Qin fan''s words are conclusive and has absolute confidence in his own judgment.


    "In that case, what time are you wasting inside? We should go out and find the five spirit beasts, which is the most important!" Long Yu said bluntly.


    "That said, the whole outer space is too big. It''s too difficult for us to find Xiao Wu and Xuan Kun in such a large area. Even if we have the chance to find them, it will be a long time later. In that case, we can only place our hope on the Kun people and ask them if they know the specific location of Xuan Kun." here, Qin fan took a deep look at Long Yu and said, "you go into my supreme seal first, so as not to scare the snake. I''ll go to the hinterland of the Kun nationality to see what''s going on."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan decisively took it in without the consent of Long Yu.


    In the supreme seal, long Yu panicked.


    At least it''s the cultivation of the supreme realm, but it''s like playing with things in front of Qin fan, so that he accepted it now, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist. It''s amazing.


    "Can you walk in the vast sea of nine days without being found by them?" Long Yu asked suspiciously.


    "I have soul locking beads that can suppress my breath from being found. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin fan strategized.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the soul lock bead alone could not stop the breath from leaking out. It really made him sure to walk in the vast sea of nine days without worrying that the anger found was the life bead.


    The life pearl has not been completely refined, but the defense function has been basically activated.


    In other words, Qin fan doesn''t worry about being found in the nine sky sea now. It''s not how powerful the soul locking bead is, but the life bead makes him relax.


    After suppressing the breath with soul locking beads and Benming beads, Qin fan ran frantically all the way to the hinterland of the Kun nationality.


    After a few breaths, he appeared and came to the hinterland of the Kun nationality.


    Before approaching, I saw countless Kun people swimming in the blue sea or flying in the air. The scene was quite magical.


    Even though Qin fan was well-informed, he was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Because the Kun nationality is too big, the whole sea area is the hinterland of the Kun nationality. You should be careful when walking here, because you may be swallowed as prey at any time." Long Yu saw the scene outside in the supreme seal and said with worry.


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fan Lang asked, "did you come here in those years?"


    "As I said before, it''s too weird here. My ability is limited. I only come to the edge of the hinterland and don''t dare to go deep into it. According to my original cultivation, once I enter it without authorization, there is likely to be only a dead end." Long Yu said bitterly, and now I still sigh.


    "Do you know anyone of Kun nationality?" Qin fan continued.


    "Three skulls Kun is a master who dominates the territory. I even had a conflict with him when I came here." after thinking about it, long Yu blurted out.


    "Can you still find it now?" Qin fan continued to ask when he was interested.


    "It should be OK, but the precondition is that you have to let me out." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "You don''t have to come out. Just tell me the approximate location of the three skulls Kun. I''ll go and find it now." Qin Fanji said.


    "Well, you follow my guidance!"


    Next, under the guidance of Long Yu, Qin Fanjing flew straight to the location of the three skulls Kun.


    A moment later, long Yu motioned Qin fan to stop, because this sea area was the specific location where he encountered the three skulls Kun.


    "I have locked its specific location!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Why are you looking for it?" Long Yu asked puzzled.


    Without explanation, Qin fan flew directly in the direction of the three skulls Kun.


    At the moment, the three skulls Kun was in a corner of the seabed. When Qin fan dived into the seabed and came in front of it, the three skulls Kun was sleepy and turned a blind eye, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s arrival at all.


    "That''s it, it''s three skulls Kun!"


    After many years, long Yu was excited when he saw the three skulls Kun again.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji. He directly stretched out his hand and dug out his divine personality without hesitation while the three skulls Kun didn''t respond.


    Of course, it is meaningless for an expert at the level of three skulls Kun to sneak attack. Qin fan relies on absolute strength.


    The cultivation of the supreme realm is not the same as playing.


    When the three skulls Kun woke up, the divine personality had been dug away.


    "Ow..."


    Roared angrily. The three skulls Kun were frightened and showed sharp fangs. The ferocious and ferocious expression was creepy.


    "Get down!" Qin fan snapped in a cold face.


    At the next moment, the three skulls Kun was as if he had been hit with a stick. The terrible power was instantly suppressed on him, making him lie on the ground uncontrollably and unable to move.


    "Elder, I, I..."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking you about something." Qin Fan said calmly while playing with his divine personality.


    "The younger generation knows everything and says everything." the three skulls Kun, who knew he met an expert, said pale.


    "Do you know xuankun?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Xuankun? I know him. He is the elder of our Kun family, and his accomplishments have reached the supreme state." the three skulls Kun said in fear.


    "Do you know where it is now?" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "I don''t know..."


    "If I give you time, you should be able to help me find out where it is now, right?" Qin fan continued.


    "It''s simple. I just need to inquire about it. I should be able to find out." the three headed corpse Kun said respectfully.


    "Well, go and find out for me now. If you''re right, I''ll give you the divine personality. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and screwing off all three of your heads."


    Coldly looking at its eyes, Qin fan directly lifted the confinement of its body and set it free.


    At the next moment, the three skulls Kun who regained his freedom dared to hesitate and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Do you think that guy is credible?" Long Yu asked nervously.


    "At present, we have no better way than this. We can only look at it step by step!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    The next thing you can do is wait.


    Fortunately, the three skulls Kun didn''t let him wait too long. Probably after three incense sticks, the three skulls Kun came back.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news about Xuan Kun?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the three skulls Kun crawling on the ground.


    "Elder Xuan Kun has gone to heaven for revenge." three skulls Kun said truthfully.


    "Where is it now?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know exactly where it is now, but several elders of Kun nationality have gone to the Dark Universe. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it."


    "Dark Universe? Are they in the Dark Universe?" Qin Fan said in a daze.


    "When you think about it, it''s actually possible. After all, there is only one holy land between the celestial universe and the Dark Universe." Long Yu said excitedly.


    Qin fan understood it. When he returned the three headed corpse Kun''s divine figure to it, he said, "well, your task is completed, and this divine figure will be returned to you. However, you''d better not tell anyone about the news that I''ve been to Jiutian Haohai, otherwise you will be killed!"


    "Yes, I will never disclose it to anyone!" as a result, the three headed corpse Kun of Shenge vowed.


    "That''s the best!"


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately left the seabed and went straight to the direction of the Dark Universe.


    "Eh!"


    However, when Qin fan just flew out of the sea, he suddenly stopped and his face changed greatly.


    "What did I say? That guy is insidious, cunning and very dishonest. No, he really told the news that you came to the Jiutian Haohai." Long Yu also looked angry when he found something.


    "They just don''t regret it." Qin Fan said with a black face.


    "Boy, who are you, dare to report your name in our Jiutian haohaisa!"


    Suddenly, a huge corpse Kun in front of him shouted, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    At the same time, there were also two Kun masters behind them, all of whom were the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    At the same time, there are three kunzu masters in the supreme territory, which is enough to see how terrible the strength of the kunzu is.


    Ordinary people would have been shocked if they saw such a scene, but Qin fan is not ordinary people.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to the thirteen supreme realm masters in Shengqing world, let alone there were only three supreme realm masters in front of me.


    "Are you sure you want to know who I am?"


    With a sneer, Qin fan smiled fearlessly, immediately put his breath out, and looked at them happily and fearlessly.


    "Don''t show off in front of us. This is Jiutian Haohai, but it''s not where you go wild!!!" Shi Kun glanced.


    "Qin fan!" no nonsense, Qin fan blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, the three supreme masters around took a cold breath for no reason. They were all silent. They couldn''t believe that the legendary god of death came to the Jiutian Haohai.


    "You, who do you say you are? You are the legendary god of death Qin fan?" Shi Kun said pale.


    "Why, does anyone dare to pretend to be me?" Qin fan sneered and said cruelly.


    "What are you doing here? What''s the purpose of asking elder Xuan Kun?" Shi Kun continued.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this? Xuankun invaded my dead god world. Don''t say I came to Jiutian Haohai today. Even if I washed you with blood, can it be justified?"


    His face grew ferocious.


    At the same time, Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 1841

    "What do you want to do?"


    When Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword, the faces of the bone Kun and the corpse Kun on the opposite side changed greatly. One by one, they retreated with palpitations and dared not fight head-on.


    "Where is xuankun? Where is my brother''s five spirit beasts?" the cold voice was like coming from Jiuyou hell. Qin fan asked coldly.


    "They are not in the vast sea of nine days."


    "In that case, you should know where they are, right?" Qin fan asked aggressively with a posture of being ready to take action at any time.


    "There was news three days ago that xuankun was in the Dark Universe. If there was no accident, they should be in the Dark Universe." gukun said bluntly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Dark Universe now. If my brother five spirit beasts have three long and two short, even if you have gods in the vast sea of nine days, I will be at odds with you and never die!!!"


    After putting down his cruel words, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately left Jiutian Haohai and went straight to the Dark Universe.


    After walking out of the vast sea of nine days, Qin fan released Long Yu.


    At the moment, long Yu, who came out, looked at Qin fan with a complete attitude of worship and looked at him with new eyes.


    "Domineering! I didn''t expect that the elders of the Kun nationality were as obedient as their grandchildren in front of you. They were so scared that they couldn''t even speak quickly. It''s rare to see them. You know, they are never afraid of anyone. You''ve taught them a good lesson this time." Long Yu complimented.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Qin Fan said indifferently, his face cold and without any superfluous feelings.


    Because he was worried about the safety of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan did not dare to delay and accelerated to go in the direction of the Dark Universe.


    But even so, three days after they came to the Dark Universe.


    At the moment, the vast dark universe was empty, and there was no news of the five spirit beasts and xuankun.


    "It''s too far away. We must have missed something." Long Yu sighed.


    However, seeing Qin fan''s dejected posture, long Yu quickly comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry. Auspicious people have their own heaven. The five spirit beasts themselves are not ordinary experts. Even if Xuan Kun wants to kill him, it''s definitely not easy. Maybe he''ll go back long ago."


    "Come with me!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Just follow me!" Qin Fan said angrily, unwilling to explain.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the cultivation ashram of the Dark Lord and appeared directly in front of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord was sitting on the ground and practicing in seclusion. Two terrible smells suddenly popped out in front of him, which scared him to open his eyes.


    "Master, how is it you?" when he opened his eyes and saw Qin fan, the Dark Lord was shocked. Then he quickly crawled to the ground and said in fear, "the younger Dark Lord has seen the master."


    "Do you know why I''m here?" Qin fan asked coldly with narrowed eyes.


    "I don''t know..." before he finished, the Dark Lord seemed to think of something and quickly added, "I dare to guess that the elder should come for the elder five spirit beasts."


    "Yes, I really came for him. He should have had a conflict with Xuan Kun here some time ago. Do you know what''s going on? Or do you know his whereabouts now?" Qin fan asked directly without beating around the bush.


    "A few days ago, senior five spirit beast did have a conflict with a xuankun in the dark universe, and I was still watching. I was going to help senior five spirit beast, but I couldn''t catch it. After all, I''m just a little master, and I can''t access the confrontation between experts in the supreme realm."


    Seeing that the Dark Lord stopped, Qin fan urged: "continue!"


    "Yes." the Dark Lord took a deep breath and continued after looking at Qin fan bitterly, "At the beginning, the five spirit beasts and xuankun were close to each other, and no one could do anything about it. But later, several kunzu experts killed them, all of which were the accomplishments of the supreme realm. The kunzu were extremely cruel, and God blocked the killing Buddha. At that time, my situation was very dangerous and affected, and then I left... I don''t know what happened later."


    "In other words, you don''t know where the five spirit beasts and the Kun people are. You don''t know whether they live or die?" Qin fan frowned and said.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." shivering on the ground, the dark Master was silent.


    "Shall I go back and have a look?" long Yulang asked.


    "No, Xiao Wu must not have gone back." Qin Fan said with a sigh.


    "What do you think of that?" Long Yu asked.


    "If Xuan Kun is alone, I believe Xiao Wu should not lose the wind, but if there are experts from the Kun family to join them, he will be more or less unlucky!" his eyes become deep, and Qin fan is worried.


    "So, what should I do now?"


    "I''m going to go to Hongmeng world." Qin Fan said bluntly, staring at Long Yu''s eyes.


    At present, when he doesn''t understand what the situation is, Qin fan can only place his hope on Hongmeng''s ancestor and hope that he can point out a clear way for himself.


    "You want to find Hongmeng?" his face changed slightly, and long Yu became nervous immediately.


    "Do you want to join us?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and see if there''s any news about Xiao Wu." Long Yu said with a palpitation, as if he had an unspeakable gratitude and resentment with Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Wait, how do I feel that you seem to be afraid of Hongmeng? What are the grudges between you?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Well... I''ll tell you later."


    Unwilling to say more, long Yu couldn''t wait to leave immediately.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t intend to force him. They parted ways immediately.


    Long Yu returned to the heaven, the universe and the God of death. Qin fan went to the Hongmeng world to meet the Hongmeng ancestor.


    Because he had been there twice before, it was easy for Qin fan to go to Hongmeng again.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan successfully entered the Hongmeng boundary. The first thing I saw was Hongmeng beast.


    It was like knowing that Qin fan would come and waited at the entrance in advance.


    "Eh, are you waiting for me?" Qin fan looked at it in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but the master knows." Hongmeng said expressionless.


    "So, it was Hongmeng who asked you to wait for me here?" Qin fan asked.


    "You''d better follow me."


    Unwilling to say more, Hongmeng beast went straight forward.


    Qin fan was very knowledgeable and immediately stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the place where Hongmeng''s father was located.


    Qin fan felt uneasy on the way to meet Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    I''m not afraid of Hongmeng, but I''m afraid of getting bad news. After all, the war was more dangerous and less auspicious for the five spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1842

    Under the leadership of Hongmeng beast, Qin fan soon came to the practice hall of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    Suddenly, the Hongmeng beast walking in front stopped, turned around and looked at Qin fan and said, "the master is waiting in front. Just go in by yourself. I''ll wait here."


    "Thank you!"


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment and immediately stepped forward.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the core of Hongmeng Laozu Taoist temple.


    Just when he was surprised that there was no one here, suddenly, a huge golden figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Hongmeng''s great golden body.


    "I''ll see you later." Qin fan knelt down respectfully and said piously.


    "Are you here for the five spirit beasts?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Exactly, I hope the elder will tell me where he is now?" Qin Fan said slightly, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "He killed Xuan Kun and Chong Kun, the elders of the Kun nationality, but he also paid a very heavy price. He was beaten by the long tiger Kun of the Kun nationality, leaving only one yuan God, and took him to the Jiutian Haohai of the Kun nationality!"


    Without procrastination, Hongmeng told the truth what he knew.


    "A yuan God? He has only one yuan God left now?" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Yes, but you''d better not go to the Kun family to save him. They come for your five elements. Once you enter the Jiutian sea, the Kun family will do their best to deal with you!" Hongmeng''s ancestor said sharply.


    "I just want to know if the gods of the Kun nationality will intervene if I go to the Jiutian Haohai?"


    He didn''t pay attention to the experts in the general supreme realm. The only thing that worried him was the top experts at the divine level, which was his most fearful existence.


    "Under normal circumstances, the gods will not intervene in the confrontation below the realm unless the whole family is threatened. You can attack the Kun nationality on the premise that you don''t threaten the reproduction of the whole Kun nationality." old ancestor Hongmeng warned.


    "I see. Thank you for your guidance. I know what to do next!" Qin Fan said gratefully, looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "I heard that you are collecting divinity figures and life figures with the seal of Chinese characters?"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan was about to leave, Hongmeng asked suddenly.


    "This... Is really the case."


    Dare not hide, Qin fan solemnly nodded.


    "You''re playing with fire, and you won''t succeed." his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and Hongmeng said bluntly.


    At the bottom of his heart, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. Since Hongmeng said so, it must be reasonable.


    So after a moment of inner entanglement, Qin fan directly asked in a loud voice, "I don''t know what you mean, sir. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "You are a wise man. Why ask me again? When you form the sacred heart, it is also when you encounter disaster!" said Hongmeng''s father.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands and said with gratitude: "thank you for your advice. I know what to do. Thank you!"


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Qin fan stood up and left Hongmeng directly.


    Knowing what the five spirit beasts are, Qin fan has only one idea in his heart, that is to go to Jiutian Haohai to save the five spirit beasts.


    Originally, he planned to kill Jiutian Haohai alone, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that he saw long Yu as soon as he walked out of the Hongmeng boundary. He''s waiting here.


    "Hey, didn''t you go back to the world of death? How could you be here?" Qin fan looked at him in surprise.


    "I did go back, but there was no news of the five spirit beasts, so I''m back now. I can''t miss the experience with you." he smiled proudly and Longyu looked down.


    Then, he asked in high spirits, "what''s the matter? Where are the five spirit beasts? Did Hongmeng give you a definite message?"


    "He was killed by Hu Kun!" Qin fan sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Killed? This, this... You''re not serious? He was really killed? What''s the matter? Is there any room for maneuver?"


    Looking at Qin fan bitterly, long Yu had an unacceptable attitude, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "He killed Xuan Kun and Chong Kun, and then was beaten by Hu Kun to leave only one yuan God, and was taken back to the nine heaven sea." Qin fan looked at him with deep meaning and said truthfully.


    "A yuan God? That is to say, there is still room for maneuver? But the five spirit beasts killed Chong Kun and Xuan Kun. Why didn''t tiger Kun directly erase his three souls and seven souls, and why did he bring them back to Jiutian Haohai? What''s its purpose?" realizing that this was something wrong, long Yu asked curiously, trying to find out their real purpose.


    "Do you realize that something is wrong?"


    "That''s nature. The five spirit beasts killed Xuan Kun and insect Kun. According to the truth, tiger Kun has no reason to leave his yuan God, but since he left the yuan God of the five spirit beasts, he must have a picture." Long Yu analyzed carefully, and his face became more and more deep.


    "I can''t see that your mind is so meticulous!" Qin fan nodded and appreciated.


    "But I don''t understand. What are they drawing?" Long Yu asked with a confused face.


    "It''s very simple. They''re drawing my five elements source power! In that case, I''ll offer my five elements source power hands on my trip. I want to see if they have this blessing!" a fierce look flashed in his black eyes, Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Do you really decide to go to the Kun clan? This is no joke. The strength of the Kun clan can''t be underestimated, and no one knows how many experts they have in the supreme realm. Seriously think about it, since they dare to kill the five spirit beasts of Zhang Dang and threaten you to use the source of the five elements, they must be fully prepared. You should think twice!!!" Long Yu was worried and worried.


    "Now the yuan God of Xiaowu is in their hands. I have no choice. But the Kun family should pay the price!"


    His hands clenched his fists. Immediately Qin fan was not grinding, but immediately accelerated to the direction of Jiutian Haohai.


    All the way, in the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Qin fan and long Yu dared not delay for a moment and focused all their energy on the road.


    After three days of trekking, I finally came to Jiutian Haohai smoothly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you go back to the supreme seal so as not to offend them?" Qin Fan said seriously as he was about to enter the vast sea of nine days.


    "Do you think I''m greedy for life and fear death? Since I dare to come with you, I''m not afraid. Besides, I''m also the cultivation of the supreme realm. I can help you with you!" Long Yu is sonorous, powerful and confident.


    "You have to think clearly. Once you stand with me, you will offend the whole Kun clan!" Qin fan reminded again and again.


    "I think very clearly. The big deal is death. I have nothing to fear!"


    With a wave of his arm, long Yu exuded a strong breath and looked at death like home.


    Nodding, Qin fan stopped talking, patted Long Yu on the shoulder and took him calmly into the vast sea of nine days.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and long Yu entered the vast sea of nine days.


    Because they came a few days ago, it was quite smooth for Qin fan and long Yu to enter them again.


    But when he really came to the hinterland of the Kun nationality and saw the tiger Kun, the tiger Kun seemed to know that Qin fan would come. He looked disdainful and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to get the news so soon!" glanced at them and Hu kunba''s airway.


    "Are you Hu Kun?" Qin fan asked coldly, narrowing his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m the tiger Kun you''re looking for!" he stood with his hands down, and tiger Kun bullied his airway.


    "How dare you kill my brother! I hope you''d better know what you''re doing!" Qin Fan said coldly, his hands clenched his fists. His eyes were full of strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Of course I know. Since I dare to kill, I''m not afraid. I heard that the source power of the five elements is in your hands, but it''s true?" evil spirit smiled and Hu Kun asked bluntly.


    "Did you kill him because of the five elements?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "You killed the Immortal Dragon Kun and immortal corpse Kun. It''s natural that Xuan Kun invaded the death world. As for killing the five spirit beasts, he killed Xuan Kun and insect Kun, and I did what I should do. But I left him a yuan God, and now his yuan God is in my hands. If you want to save him, that''s OK, but you have to exchange the source power of the five elements with him!" Tiger Kun''s red fruit road doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Did I give you the source power of the five elements, and you gave me the yuan God of the five spirit beasts?" narrowed his eyes and Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, you take out the source power of the five elements and give it to me. Naturally, I will give you the original God of the five spirit beast!" Hu Kun said excitedly. Immediately, he was looking at Qin fan with brilliant eyes, especially looking forward to it.


    No nonsense. In front of Long Yu and Hu Kun, Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the source power of the five elements without hesitation.


    In an instant, a force with five colors appeared in the heart of his hand, which was the legendary source force of the five elements.


    "Five elements source power! Yes, that''s the legendary five elements source power!!!"


    The moment he really saw the source of the five elements, Hu Kun''s blood immediately boiled.


    At this moment, it was like beating chicken blood. It felt gratified and excited from the heart.


    "The original God of the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan asked coldly with a black face.


    "You first remove the contractual relationship with the five elements source force!" Hu Kun said fiercely.


    "There is no so-called contractual relationship between the five elements source force and those who are destined to get it. If you are destined to it, you can easily accept it. If there is no fate, even if you work hard, you may not get it." Qin Fanzhi said as he looked at the five elements source force in full bloom like colorful flowers.


    "You mean, even if I get the five elements source force, I won''t be able to accept it?" Hu Kun frowned and said angrily.


    "Although I don''t want to lie to you, I have to tell you that it''s true!" Qin Fan said loudly.

 Chapter 1843

    "You should know the consequences of cheating me?" Hu Kun said with a black face.


    "The five spirit beast is my brother. He has only one yuan God left. Don''t worry, I will never joke about his only yuan God." Qin Fan said coldly.


    Hu Kun hesitated again and again, and immediately took out the original God of the five spirit beasts.


    "Although I know that the supreme masters of Shengqing world can''t kill you, you''d better not underestimate the strength of our Kun family. We can''t compare with Shengqing world!" the eyes were as sharp as a sword, and Hu Kun looked down.


    The next moment, they tacitly completed the transaction.


    Qin fan surrendered the source of the five elements. Hu Kun presented the original gods of the five spirit beasts with both hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    After successfully obtaining the original God of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan glanced at Long Yu and immediately prepared to leave.


    "Are you really willing to give the source force of the five elements to them like this?" Long Yu said nervously when he saw that Qin fan did not procrastinate and did not miss it at all.


    It should be clear that Qin fan paid a very heavy price in order to get the source power of the five elements.


    But now, in order to get the original God of the five spirit beasts, he handed over the source power of the five elements, which is surprising.


    "This is the only way to save the five spirit beasts." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "However, you paid a very heavy price to get the five elements. Are you really willing to give them like this?" Long Yu looked at him with a sad face and said angrily.


    "The source power of the five elements can''t be touched by anyone. Tiger Kun can''t, and the whole Kun family can''t. If the source power of the five elements is used well, it''s a sharp sword and invincible; if it''s not used well, it''s a poisonous snake that kills people without blinking." he smiled cruelly, and Qin fan looked at him angrily.


    It gives people the feeling that everything is under his control, which is creepy.


    No anger but joy.


    Qin fan''s calm confused Long Yu. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    However, since Qin fan has done so, it must be reasonable, and from his performance at the moment, the whole Kun nationality will pay a very heavy price.


    Without delay, Qin fan and long Yu rushed all the way. After tossing and turning for a few days, they directly returned to the world of death.


    The five spirit beasts are reduced to a yuan God. They are extremely weak and even life-threatening. They may die miserably at any time.


    Therefore, after returning to the death world, Qin fan helped him rebuild his golden body for the first time and tried to bring him back to life.


    As far as Qin fan''s current supreme state is concerned, there is no difficulty in helping him rebuild his golden body on the premise that there is still one yuan God left in the five spirit beasts.


    But after reshaping the golden body, the five spirit beasts looked quite weak, and their strength was greatly damaged.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked, looking at the slightly weak five spirit beast.


    "Hoo hoo, it feels like a dream. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect you to revive me. Thank you, boss." the five spirit beasts crawled on the ground and cried with gratitude.


    "You and I are brothers. Why are you so outspoken? Get up quickly."


    He hurried over to pick up the five spirit beasts. Qin fan continued, "don''t belittle yourself. At least you killed Xuan Kun and Chong Kun. Although you finally lost your halberd in the hand of Hu Kun, you''ve done your best."


    "But boss, my life has been poached by that guy!"


    Thinking of Hu Kun, Qin fan''s eyes immediately turned blood red and his eyes were about to crack.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the Kun people kill you, I''ll let them pay back a hundred times. It''s you. Now it''s better to restore the cultivation of the supreme realm in time."


    At the same time, Qin fan stretched out his hand and handed over a life frame out of thin air.


    The five spirit beasts were still blaming themselves for losing a life grid, because he knew how difficult it was to gather a life grid.


    I thought it would be difficult to become supreme again, but I didn''t have a chance in the future.


    But what he never dreamed of was that at this moment, Qin fan easily took out a life frame, which was amazing.


    "Eh, this is the life grid! Boss, where did you get the life grid?" his eyes were shining, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I dug out the life grid of the purgatory soul dragon. Now this life grid is his. You can refine it as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I thought it was extravagant to think about life again. Unexpectedly... Thank you, boss!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts burst into tears.


    "OK, why are you so polite? Recover your strength as soon as possible, and then think of revenge!" Qin fan told.


    "OK, I''m going to refine my life style!" nodded heavily. The five spirit beasts had mixed feelings. After taking the life style, they immediately closed down and practiced.


    "What should we do next?" Long Yu asked seriously after the five spirit beasts left with their life grid.


    "Practice, and then wait until the news of the Kun family." Qin fan Laocheng said seriously.


    "Are you so sure that no one of the Kun nationality can accept the source force of the five elements?" Long Yu was surprised.


    "If the source power of the five elements is so easy to refine, it won''t wait for me to subdue it. They will take the initiative to come to the door!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said confidently.


    Have confidence in yourself and absolute confidence in the source of the five elements.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the Kun nationality did not come.


    Half a month later, the Kun nationality hasn''t appeared yet.


    Until a month later, a giant Kun expert broke into the dead god world.


    Different from xuankun''s invasion in those years, the kunzu master who broke in at present is extremely pious and respectful. He doesn''t dare to pestle against, let alone kill innocent people in the world of death.


    "Where is the master of death? I came here to visit the master of death!" when I saw Lin Xiao, the Kun family said in fear.


    At the same time, Qin fan and long Yu also found the arrival of Kun experts in the supreme seal.


    And Qin fan and long Yu recognized at a glance that the Kun master was no other than the three headed corpse Kun who had met each other.


    "The Kun clan really came. You''re so divine. You''re sure they''ll come! What should we do now?" Long Yu said with a glowing look at Qin fan.


    "Go out and meet him and ask him what he''s here for. If he asks me, let Hu Kun come! No one else can see!" Qin fan closed his eyes slightly, and said calmly. He was not interested in small shrimps at the level of three headed corpse Kun.


    "Is that all right?" Long Yu asked timidly.


    "You just do what I say. There''s nothing wrong!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Nodded. Long Yu didn''t dare to grind Ji and immediately went out.


    After going out, long Yu saw three corpses Kun and said coldly, "the God of death said that unless Hu Kun came in person, he would not see anyone else. You''d better go back."


    "This, this... I want to see the master of death in person!" the three headed corpse Kun said defiantly.


    "What''s your identity? What''s the identity of death? Can you see it if you want to see it? Go away! If Hu Kun doesn''t come, don''t waste your energy!"


    He glared at the three corpses Kun. Long Yu snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I..."


    "Don''t forget what you Kun people have done to the death world. You are responsible for everything." the cold murderous spirit burst out from your black eyes, and long Yu said fiercely.


    Nodded, three headed corpse Kun was very interesting.


    It knew there was no point in staying, and then left with endless reluctance.


    After dealing with the three corpses Kun, long Yu resolutely returned to Qin fan.


    "It''s strange. Judging from the performance of the three corpses Kun, none of them can accept the source force of the five elements, but is that ok? Kun is an expert in the divine realm. Once the gods make a move, everything will be different!" Long Yu said anxiously, saying his uneasiness and uneasiness.


    "Even if the gods do it themselves, they may not be able to subdue the source force of the five elements!" Qin Fanba had absolute confidence and grasp of his own means.


    If in the past, long Yu didn''t believe it, but this time, he didn''t doubt it at all.


    It''s shocking that long Yu didn''t dare to think about it, but Qin fan did it.


    "The three headed corpse Kun has gone back. What should we do next?" Long Yu continued with a deep breath.


    "Continue to practice in seclusion, the tiger Kun will come sooner or later!" Qin Fan said calmly with a strategic posture.


    Nodded. Long Yu didn''t talk nonsense and sat down at ease.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month passed.


    But strangely, Hu Kun didn''t come. Lin Xiao, the orc king and others received the news that the supreme masters of the holy Qing world had entered the Kun nationality in the Jiutian Haohai one after another.


    "Lin Xiao just told me that a group of scattered immortals led by the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven in the holy and Qing world have gone to the Jiutian Haohai. In addition, the three black monkeys, even the sword saint and the fire emperor, have all gone. What do you think of this?" he looked at Qin fan with a dignified face. Long Yu asked nervously, and his face became more dignified and deep.


    "The Kun people can''t accept the five elements source power. Let me go. I didn''t give them face, so they hope the supreme masters in the holy and Qing world can accept the five elements source power, but do you think it''s possible?" he sneered. Qin fan mocked and sniffed at it.


    "You mean... Even the sword saint and the fire emperor can''t accept the source force of the five elements?" Long Yu was surprised.


    "There will be results soon. Let''s wait and see. If the tiger Kun doesn''t come to the death world, I will never go to the Jiutian Haohai." Qin Fanba said.


    He decided that Hu Kun would come to the death world to beg for mercy.


    Although long Yu was very upset, he saw Qin fan so confident and finally sat down calmly without saying anything.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed again.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the death world.


    Different from the original three headed corpse Kun, the Kun masters who broke in at the moment are extremely powerful. When they see Lin Xiao, the orc king and others, they even make them kneel down and domineer.


    "Where is Qin fan? Let him come out to see me!" roared the Kun master.


    The Kun people who came in at the moment are not ordinary people. It is the tiger Kun Qin fan has been looking forward to.


    The five spirit beasts were killed by them.


    "How dare you come here!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Hu Kun''s face changed greatly and hurriedly looked at it.


    It was the five spirit beasts that suddenly appeared. Because of the original gratitude and resentment, the five spirit beasts burst out a strong murderous spirit in their eyes looking at Hu Kun, which makes people tremble.


    "Oh, you have recovered the cultivation of the supreme realm. Congratulations!" Xiangran smiled and Hu Kun said bluntly.


    "All this is thanks to you!" clenched his fist, and the five spirit beasts wanted to split their eyes.


    "Don''t blame me for killing you. You killed xuankun and chongkun of my Kun family one after another. They are all elders of our Kun family. If you don''t kill you, I can''t explain to the Kun family!" Hu Kun explained.


    "Are you afraid?" the five spirit beasts said cruelly, looking coldly into its eyes.


    "Afraid? That''s not true. I just did what I should do, that''s all."


    Shaking his body, Hu Kun turned into a human and looked into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1844

    "Come on, what are you doing in my death world?" asked the five spirit beast coldly.


    "I''m here to visit death!"


    "This is your attitude to visit my boss? Don''t say you can''t pass the level of my boss, even if you can''t pass my level. They are all my boss''s brothers. Are you qualified to make them kneel?"


    With a wave of the big hand of the five spirit beasts, the orc king and Lin Xiao, who were crawling on the ground, stood up.


    "Where is Qin fan? Let him come out to see me!" Hu Kun said angrily with a black face.


    "Why, did you come to die?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    Hearing the sound, the five spirit beasts grinned.


    In contrast, Hu Kun became obviously frightened, and even subconsciously stepped back two steps, silent.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and long Yu appeared in front of them out of thin air. They looked at the frightened tiger Kun with a fierce spirit.


    "I''ve seen death!" hugged his fist with both hands, and Hu Kun said piously.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin fan pretended not to know.


    "The God of death knows everything. You must have known my purpose here more than a month ago?" Hu Kun said.


    "Don''t sell off here. Talk and fart quickly. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to waste here with you." Qin fan scolded and didn''t want to waste time on it at all.


    "Well, the fate between us and the five elements source force is too shallow to accept it. I hope the five elements source force can return to its original owner. I hope you can move to the nine days vast sea and take it away!" Hu Kun said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "At the beginning, you exchanged the five elements source force for the original God of the five spirit beasts, which is your own condition. Why, it''s hot? Now you start to repent? Or are those old people in the holy and Qing world unable to subdue them? If I''m right, the five elements source force should have caused a lot of killing in the Kun nationality?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan sneered.


    "You knew it would be this kind of situation, right?" Hu Kun looked at Qin fan with a livid face and asked fiercely.


    "I remember I reminded you at the beginning of the transaction, but how did you answer? You are to blame for all this. The killing of the Kun nationality is caused by you, and your selfishness led to the killing of the Kun nationality!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "I didn''t expect that your heart is so vicious!" tiger Kun said with a vengeance.


    "You should have thought of such a day when you killed my brother." Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "I want you to take back the source of the five elements!" Hu Kun said bluntly, holding back his anger.


    "What do you think I do?" Qin Fan said coldly, unmoved.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the source power of the five elements will be subdued by others?" Hu Kun said angrily.


    "Didn''t you let those old people in Shengqing world try? What happened? To tell you the truth, not to mention those supreme masters in Shengqing world, even if your Kun gods do it themselves, they can''t accept the five elements source force. I can only accept the five elements source force!" Qin fan said loudly.


    "You are too arrogant!!!" Hu Kun shouted. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of anger.


    "If you are not convinced, you can try. Anyway, I don''t mind!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Well, what do you want me to do before you take away the source force of the five elements?"


    If not for the damage of nearly half of the whole Kun Nationality under the ravage of the five elements, Hu Kun wouldn''t beg Qin fan so humbly. It''s too counseling.


    "Give him the life and death scepter of the five spirit beasts!" Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "That''s it?" Hu Kun asked with a frown.


    "Your destiny must also be left!" the five spirit beasts said loudly before Qin fan spoke.


    "I''m talking to the God of death now. I don''t have your share!" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and tiger Kun said angrily.


    "His words are what I mean. Leave your life, or I don''t intend to take back the source of the five elements!" Qin fan quickly added.


    "You..."


    "Hey, hey, the life and death of the whole Kun family depends on you alone. You can''t hand over your life. The big deal is that the whole Kun family is buried with you!" the five spirit beasts laughed ferociously and kept attacking the tiger Kun.


    "You!"


    The arrogance of the five spirit beasts and the strength of Qin fan made Hu Kun extremely unbearable.


    With its temper, it left long ago.


    But he knows that today is different from the past. If he leaves like this, the source force of the five elements will continue to run wild in the Kun nationality. At that time, more Kun nationalities will face the threat of death.


    If according to Qin fan, even the gods themselves can''t solve the problem.


    In other words, the person who unties the bell must tie the bell.


    To completely solve the source force of the five elements, Qin fan must come forward in person.


    "If you don''t think well, you can go back and think about it carefully. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." seeing Hu Kun weigh again and again, I don''t know what to do. Qin fan plays with the taste and even wants to leave.


    "Wait, I will."


    Seeing this, Hu Kun quickly stood up with an open-minded attitude.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are willing to sacrifice for the sake of the Kun nationality. What nonsense? Hand over my life, death scepter and your life." grinned, and the five spirit beasts urged.


    "I hope you can keep your word." ignoring the five spirit beasts, Hu Kun focused on Qin fan and said with an iron blue face.


    "What you say is the water you pour out. Qin fan has always said everything. Since I promised to deal with you, as long as you meet my conditions, I will finish it!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll give you these now!"


    The next moment, in front of everyone, Hu Kun decisively took out his life frame, the life frame of the five spirit beasts and the death scepter, and presented them with both hands.


    After Qin fan accepted it, Hu Kun looked at Qin fan with red eyes and said, "I''ve done what you asked. Now, should you move to the vast sea of nine days and accept the five spirit beasts?"


    "Hum, I hope you can understand that there are some things you can''t touch casually!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    Even his life style was handed over. Hu Kun, who knew he was unjustifiable, dared not speak again, remained modest and low-key, and stood in place respectfully.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" he looked at Hu Kun with sharp eyes, and the five spirit beasts were ready to kill at any time.


    "Now that it has met our requirements, we can''t break our faith. Now we''ll go to Jiutian Haohai to take over the source of the five elements," Qin fanlang said.


    "How should we deal with this guy?" coldly looking at Hu Kun''s eyes, the five spirit beasts wanted to revenge the original one arrow.


    After all, the five spirit beasts couldn''t do nothing when they died in its hands.


    "Everything has to wait until the vast sea of nine days. It''s not suitable to kill now." Qin fanlang said with insight into his mind.


    The five spirit beasts didn''t say any more.


    Seeing this, the tiger Kun opposite seemed to have escaped a disaster. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be complacent, your life will be mine sooner or later!" he gave tiger Kun a sharp look, and the five spirit beasts threatened.


    At the next moment, Qin fan took him and long Yu straight to the Jiutian sea.


    Hu Kun, who escaped the disaster, followed.


    "Senior, I''ve been around the world for so many years and never admired anyone, but this time, I really admire you. I didn''t expect that Hu Kun would come to beg you and take the initiative to dig out his life and give it to you with both hands. It''s incredible!" Long Yu said respectfully on the way to the Kun family, The look of admiration was written in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s not as powerful as you think. I just did what I should do, that''s all!" Qin Fan said calmly with a free and easy smile.


    "Boss, we are all gone, leaving only Lin Xiao and their masters. Will the death world be all right?" the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    After this robbery, he was very sensitive to such things and was afraid of uncontrolled things.


    "Before leaving, I let Honghuang and Xingchen stay. Don''t worry, everything is under control." Qin Fan said confidently, everything is under his control.


    Without worries at home, Qin fan went to the Kun nationality at ease.


    It was only a three-day trip. At present, Qin fan just delayed for a week to get to Jiutian Haohai.


    When he came here again, Qin fan could feel that the whole space was full of rich blood.


    It is almost certain that the source force of the five elements has caused tremendous killing here, which is why Hu Kun did not hesitate to dig out his own life and let Qin fan come here.


    "The whole space is full of bloody evil spirit. It seems that my revenge on the source force of the five elements has been repaid!" grinned, and the five spirit beast said happily.


    "Senior, how can you accept the source power of the five elements?" Long Yu looked at Qin fan with great curiosity and was very interested in it.


    "Just find it!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    Without delay, he went straight to the direction of the source force of the five elements.


    There is really no contractual relationship between the source force of the five elements and Qin fan, but for him, the source force of the five elements can only be subdued by him, so it is not very difficult for Qin fan to find it.


    In less than half a column of incense, Qin fan successfully found the source of the five elements.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the Twelve Supreme masters in the holy and Qing world, as well as the sword saint, the fire emperor and the three black monkeys, were here, and even the purgatory soul dragon came.


    The purgatory soul dragon''s divinity and destiny have all been handed over, but at the moment it is still the cultivation of the supreme realm, which is surprising.


    Also surprising is the supreme killer of heaven.


    At the beginning, Qin fan dug up his life style, but now he is also the cultivation of the supreme realm, which is shocking.


    In the incredible eyes of a group of top experts, Qin fan easily took the source power of the five elements as his own.


    "Brother Qin fan, we meet again!"


    After Qin fan collected the source of the five elements, the always low-key fire emperor took the initiative to say hello.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "Why are you here too? Are you also here for the source of the five elements?"


    "Yes, but I''m just curious. Isn''t the source force of the five elements in your hands? How can it appear in the Jiutian vast sea? I don''t know what''s going on until I come." nodded, and the fire emperor truthfully said.


    He didn''t mind admitting that he came for the source of the five elements.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for several years, and your cultivation has improved a lot." the sword Saint also took the initiative to come forward and joked with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. Compared with you, I still have a long way to go!" Qin Fan said freely and calmly.


    On the other hand, a group of supreme realm masters headed by the emperor''s God Zun are in fear. Their eyes at Qin fan become particularly complex, which makes people wonder what they are thinking.


    When seeing the sword saint, Qin fan suddenly thought of something and asked bluntly, "how''s the heart stone of Zhou? It''s already casting a divine sword?"

 Chapter 1845

    "Although I''m not lazy, it takes me a long time to forge the divine sword with the heart stone of Zhou. Don''t worry. After I refine the divine sword, I''ll let you know first, because I will definitely compete with you at that time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint smiled and said.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Qin fan nodded freely.


    "What are your next plans to return the five elements to their original owners?" the fire emperor asked with concern.


    "The tiger Kun begged me to recover the source power of the five elements. I''ve done it. Next, I''d better go back and practice in isolation." glancing at the direction of the Kun family, the tiger Kun was worried about revenge and had long disappeared. Qin fan''s face was calm.


    "I heard that you seem to be collecting divinity and destiny recently. What''s your purpose? You should know that even if you reorganize your sacred heart, you can''t reach the divine realm. The divine realm can only be achieved by self-cultivation!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint said seriously.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. I have nothing to do. Try to play by myself. Don''t think too much." Qin fan prevaricated and didn''t want to entangle too much in this matter.


    Then, just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a terrible breath filled in without warning.


    In an instant, the sword saint and the fire emperor were frightened to the extreme.


    "It''s a god!"


    "Kneel down quickly! The God is coming!" the sword saint and the fire emperor said in a rapid voice, as if facing a great enemy.


    The next moment, they all dared to hesitate, and all knelt down together.


    Before that, Qin fan had seen gods and was quite familiar with the breath of gods.


    So even if the sword saint and the fire emperor don''t remind him, he can detect it at the first time.


    Where dare to hesitate, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and long Yu also knelt down at the first time.


    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts knelt side by side with Qin fan and said pale.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry!" Qin Fan said with his head down.


    "You said, it should not be the God of the Kun nationality? If it is really the God of the Kun nationality, it will be more or less bad this time!" Long Yu said uneasily.


    "Boss!" the five spirit beasts were also nervous.


    "Don''t talk, it''s disrespectful to the gods. I''ll carry it when the sky falls. Don''t be impulsive no matter what happens next!" he glared at them, and Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "Qin fan? Who is Qin fan? Stand up!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan''s voice fell, the slightly murderous voice sounded again.


    Seeing this, Qin fan took a deep breath and dared not delay. He resolutely stood up and walked forward.


    "Younger generation, Qin fan has seen the gods, elder generation!" Qin Fan said respectfully with both hands clasping fists.


    "How dare you kill innocent people in our Kun nationality!!!" the voice suddenly became violent and captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Then, a middle-aged man full of strong evil spirit appeared in front of him and looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    Holy Land! Qin fan can be sure that the middle-aged man standing in front of him at the moment is an expert in the divine realm.


    "All this is a deal between me and Hu Kun. Master, I didn''t kill any of you from beginning to end!" Qin fan threw his head down and said in a voice, trying not to look at him.


    "Hum, you dare to argue in front of me, kneel down!" his face was cold, and the God snapped.


    The next moment, a terrible force suppressed Qin fan and directly pressed him on the ground. He couldn''t move at all.


    There is no enemy under the gods.


    Qin fan thought he was strong enough. Even if there was a gap with the gods, it was definitely not irreparable.


    But it was not until this moment that he realized that the gap between himself and the gods was a world apart.


    If the God in front of him wants to kill him, he can do it easily and effortlessly.


    "Do you know the sin?" the God asked coldly. There was no emotion in his voice, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Master is a God. In the eyes of master, I am a mole ant. I don''t know what sin I have. If master doesn''t say I''m guilty and deserve to die, I''m guilty and have nothing to say." Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I can tell you are not convinced!" the God sneered.


    "I just express my feelings normally," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hum, it seems that there is nothing to communicate between us. Go to hell."


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, the God looked cold and immediately wanted to kill him.


    The gods didn''t give Qin fan a chance to resist.


    When he killed, even Qin fan didn''t expect it.


    The next moment, a terrible force fell from the sky and beat Qin fan hard.


    After all, it is the means of the gods. It is conceivable that Qin fan will die under this energy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the terrible power was photographed, Qin Fanzhen felt that death was infinitely close, and even could really feel the crazy passage of the power of life.


    But at the moment when his body was about to be unable to carry it, a holy light suddenly appeared on him, blooming thousands of rays of light, which strongly resolved the God''s full blow and made Qin fan escape from death.


    "Eh, the Holy Light protects the body!!!"


    When he really saw this scene, the God was greatly surprised, and his eyes showed a surprised look. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin fan to have such means.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Qin fan was terrified.


    At this moment, he was extremely nervous when he was in close contact with death. He even didn''t know what to do.


    Just now it seemed that the blessing of the holy light made him take the full blow of the gods, but only his own heart knew that at the critical moment, it was not the holy light that unloaded the gods to attack, but the bead of life.


    The existence of benmingzhu made Qin fan escape from death, not too embarrassed, and even had room for maneuver.


    Now, after surviving this disaster, Qin fan quickly integrated the eleven separate bodies with the Buddha.


    Then, with the blessing of the holy light, Qin fan stood up strongly.


    "Elder, I respect you. You are an elder and a top expert in the divine realm, but you sneaked into me. Is that unreasonable?"


    It''s amazing that Qin fan stands still even under the suppression of the gods.


    When I really saw this scene, I was not only surprised by the lofty and arrogant gods, but also trembled one by one, including the sword saint, the fire emperor and the emperor of heaven.


    Those who dare to bear the God''s full attack without death, and can stand up against the terrible suppression, Qin fan''s strength terror has far subverted the understanding and shocked people.


    "What''s the situation? How did he do it?" the fire emperor couldn''t help asking, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know. I''ve competed with him several times. I always thought he was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. It''s shocking!" the sword saint was shocked and sighed from the bottom of his heart with a posture of worship.


    "It''s incredible." the fire emperor shocked.


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the Dragon Yu and the five spirit beasts next to him and asked, "do you two know what this is? Or is Qin fan also a cultivation in the divine realm now?"


    "As far as I know, his cultivation has not reached the realm of the gods, but I don''t know why he can stop the attack of the gods without dying." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Five spirit beasts, what do you think?" the sword Saint urged.


    "I wish I knew!" the five spirit beasts didn''t have a good way.


    Now all his energy is on Qin fan. He is worried that there will be an uncontrolled situation. After all, Qin fan is not the cultivation of the divine realm, which is a fact.


    Iron facts! One blow without death.


    The face of the God was very ugly at the moment.


    "Boy, do you have the jade plate of creation?" the God asked.


    "There used to be, but they were robbed by people and gods!" Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "So, why do you have the blessing of light?" the God asked.


    "Is this difficult?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You really surprised me, but what I want to tell you is that you are a mole ant in front of the gods. Don''t think you can provoke me with such means. Go to hell!"


    The look on the God''s face was fierce again, and the eyes looking at Qin fan were also full of cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    This time, the gods obviously tried their best to kill Qin fan.


    Even with this life bead to protect his body, Qin fan is not absolutely sure that he can survive under the full attack of the gods.


    Just when he was worried about what to do next, suddenly, another strong breath killed him.


    Before the attack rages on Qin fan, easily help him unload the terrible attack.


    "Beast Kun, you are an expert in the divine realm, and you have killed him twice. It''s unreasonable?" the voice of the vicissitudes of life rang out all over the world.


    When he really heard this voice, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, it was not others who spoke, it was Hongmeng''s father.


    Before, Hongmeng had promised that he would come forward once the gods took action. Originally, Qin fan thought he was just talking casually.


    But now, he said that travel must be done, and he really did it.


    "Why are you here?" for the arrival of Hongmeng''s ancestor, animal Kun was very surprised and frowned very unhappy.


    "Can''t you help me when I see injustice?" Hongmeng''s father wayward said. He appeared in front of Qin fan out of thin air and looked at the beast Kun way.


    "Why, you want to protect this boy?" he frowned, and the animal Kun''s face was green.


    "Yes, you guessed right. I don''t care about anyone under the gods. His life and death has nothing to do with me, but the experts in the divine realm can''t do it!" he made clear his attitude. Hongmeng''s father was stubborn and his attitude was quite clear.


    "Will you tear your face with me if I insist on doing it today?" beast Kun asked seriously.


    "If you don''t understand it like that, that''s OK." Hongmeng said proudly.


    "I see. I won''t do it, but he must die!" the beast Kun was about to crack.


    "It doesn''t matter. I only care whether you do it or not, as long as you don''t do it!" Hongmeng said indifferently.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the beast Kun stopped talking nonsense and left decisively.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng nodded with satisfaction and was ready to leave.


    With a thump, Qin fan knelt to the ground. Qin Fan said in fear: "younger generation, Qin fan, thank you for saving your life!"


    While kneeling and kowtowing, Hongmeng''s father also left, as if he had never appeared.


    "Boss, he''s gone!" seeing Qin fan''s delay, the five spirit beasts came to him and whispered.


    With a long sigh, Qin fan stood up relieved.


    Looking carefully, I saw that he was sweating and his face was as white as paper.


    It is not difficult to see that although the attack of animal Kun just now failed to kill Qin fan, it also made him pay a very heavy price. He almost didn''t die in situ.


    "Are you all right?" Long Yu asked bitterly.


    When Hongmeng appeared just now, he was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move for fear of being found.


    "I can''t die, but the animal Kun will never give up!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation.

 Chapter 1846

    "Brother Qin fan, what is your realm now?"


    The sword saint who got up from the ground looked at Qin fan with an extremely shocked expression and was shocked.


    Not only him, but also the fire emperor next to him, as well as the three black monkeys, purgatory soul dragon, the God of heaven, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and others not far from each other, were shocked and shocked.


    "Supreme territory!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    "But just now the beast Kun God didn''t threaten you with all his strength. If you were just the supreme realm, you wouldn''t be able to bear that blow." the fire emperor said bluntly.


    He spoke out the confusion in the hearts of the people.


    "I really only have the cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm, but relatively speaking, my defense is more powerful than the experts of the general supreme realm." Qin fan glanced at the people and said angrily.


    The source force of the five elements has succeeded.


    For Qin fan, there is no need to stay.


    Immediately, he winked at the five spirit beasts and long Yu, and immediately the three of them left the Jiutian Haohai directly.


    "Are you all right, boss?" seeing Qin fan''s pale face and unstable body center after walking out of the Kun nationality, the five spirit beasts hurried forward to help him and asked.


    "I can''t die, but I was badly hurt by the blow of animal Kun just now. I must go back to the closed door immediately to heal my wounds." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "OK, let''s hurry back!" Long Yu said solemnly.


    Next, the five spirit beasts and long Yu did not dare to delay for a moment, and took Qin fan back to the world of death.


    In this war, although the divine beast Kun did not get a bargain under the attack, all the supreme realm experts looked at Qin fan with new eyes.


    After all, before him, there was no supreme realm master who could take a blow from the strong in the supreme realm without dying, but Qin fan did it.


    This alone is shocking.


    Before that, the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and others wanted to find a chance to kill Qin fan, but they couldn''t accept the source force of the five elements. In addition, they completely lost their heart when they saw Qin fan survive the attack of the beast Kun.


    For them, as long as Qin fan doesn''t get into trouble next.


    No one dared to provoke Qin fan again, because it was like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Death.


    When Lin Xiao, the orc king and others found that Qin fan returned with a pale face, they all became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. Just rest for a while." glanced at the people, the five spirit beasts prevaricated, and didn''t want them to worry too much.


    "I''ve been with the boss for so many years and I''ve known you for so many years. Sometimes I just need a look to know what''s going on." Lin Xiao said from the bottom of his heart when he looked at the five spirit beasts sincerely.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts who wanted to hide waved, and then sincerely told what had happened in the Kun nationality.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be in contact with the gods. What''s the situation now, boss? Are you sure he''s okay?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a palpitation.


    "It has been confirmed. Don''t worry, it will be fine." the five spirit beast comforted.


    He nodded. Lin Xiao was very calm and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Nurtured by the power of life, Qin fan''s injury soon healed.


    Although he narrowly escaped death, Qin fan knew that he could survive this time because of the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc, and the benmingzhu was the greatest.


    However, it is a little regrettable that he still failed to completely refine the life pearl, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed by the full blow of beast Kun before.


    At present, after the injury recovers, Qin fan continues to focus on his life pearl and strives to refine it in the shortest time.


    It is certain that once the benmingzhu is completely refined, even in the face of a god level master, he will not even have room to fight back. At least the benmingzhu can make him invincible.


    For more than ten thousand years. After the retreat, Qin fan had to continue to collect the divine and life forms and reorganize the sacred heart. Therefore, after his injury healed, Qin fan stepped out of the supreme seal and was ready to go out to continue his unfinished journey.


    "How''s it going, dad? Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin fan walking out of the supreme seal, Qin Xiao welcomed him for the first time and was very excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    Qin fan, who had not seen Ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Ling Xue and saint for a long time, found them immediately.


    "It''s said that the beast Kun God beat you seriously. Is it all right?" Qin fan''s appearance delighted Bai linger and others, and quickly surrounded and asked.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "No, but it''s no joke to offend the God. If he deliberately targets you, it''ll be troublesome!" Ye Qingcheng said with uneasiness.


    "Now that things have come to this point, you can only be careful, and then strive to cultivate and make your accomplishments reach the divine realm as soon as possible!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    Stunned, he continued, "next I''m going out for a while. Be careful."


    "I heard that you are reorganizing the sacred heart. Isn''t it that the sacred heart doesn''t help you break through the divine realm? Why do you do this?" Ling Xue said her confusion in her heart, quite puzzled.


    "The sacred heart really doesn''t help ordinary people, but I''m different. There''s no unprovoked effort in the world. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan comforted them and tried to calm them down.


    After repeated greetings, Qin fan walked out of the realm of death.


    As before, long Yu practiced together, while the five spirit beasts stayed to guard the dead god world in case of accidents.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    After walking out of the death world, long Yu said in high spirits and looked forward to the next trip.


    The sacred heart of the divine emperor river is divided into four life figures and 45 god figures.


    So far, Qin fan has obtained a life grid from the Supreme Master of killing heaven, a divine grid from the Heavenly Mother of the sacred heart, and then a life grid from the fire emperor and purgatory soul dragon.


    To reorganize the sacred heart, he needs to find two life figures and 44 divine figures.


    There is a long way to go.


    "All Saints mountain in Shengqing boundary." he grinned, and Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "All Saints'' mountain? It''s the training ground of the imperial God. Are you sure you want to go there?"


    Long Yu, who was still very calm, became restless in an instant, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed a look of fear at this moment, which was very surprised.


    "Any questions?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "The relationship between you and the emperor of heaven and even the whole holy and pure world is very tense. If you go to Wansheng mountain, I''m afraid..." looking at Qin fan with palpitation, long Yu didn''t finish.


    Because it is almost predictable that once Qin fan goes to Wansheng mountain, he will be besieged, which is almost beyond doubt.


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up, will they?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, the Emperor God is not a good stubble. He is the leader of the whole Shengqing world. If you do it to him, the other supreme realm experts will never sit idly by!" nodded heavily, and long Yu said bluntly.


    "Since I dare to go, do you think I will pay attention to them?" he looked at Long Yu defiantly, and Qin fan glanced at him.


    Nodding, long Yu knew Qin fan''s ability, especially the full attack of the divine beast Kun in the first World War of the Kun family, which was enough to show his strength.


    He has this ability!


    Because he once bloody washed the Shengqing boundary, he went to the Wansheng mountain in the Shengqing boundary again, which was familiar to Qin fan. After several twists and turns, he successfully came to the Wansheng mountain in the Shengqing boundary.


    When the Royal God Zun found that Qin fan''s breath appeared in the Wansheng mountain, he was like a great enemy. After all, it was difficult to clarify the gratitude and resentment between them. Qin fan''s appearance inevitably made him nervous.


    "What are you doing here?" when the Royal God came out to face Qin fan, he frowned and said angrily.


    "Why, guilty?" sneered, Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "Guilty? This is the holy and pure world. Where you are now is my practice center, Wansheng mountain. What can I be guilty of in my own territory? Joke!" he turned his back and respected the God of heaven.


    Laugh without speaking.


    Qin fan and long Yu looked at him like this, which frightened the imperial God.


    It is false to say no, especially the rise of Qin fan in recent years makes the whole Shengqing world walk on thin ice.


    In the past, they had a chance to threaten him, but the whole Shengqing community of the Kun nationality was desperate after the first World War, because they realized that even if they worked together now, they were not Qin fan''s opponent.


    This is the reason why Qin fan has appeared in the all saints mountain for so long, and so far there is no supreme master.


    It''s not that they didn''t notice the breath of Qin fan and long Yu, but that they didn''t have the confidence to stand up at all.


    "What are you doing here?" the imperial God couldn''t help asking, and his face looked very uneasy.


    "I''m here for God," Qin Fan said straight to the point.


    "Divine personality? Do you want my divine personality?"


    His face changed slightly, and the Royal God Zun was extremely angry. He also showed an angry look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "In those days, you wanted my life, and I wanted your Divine personality. What''s the matter? I''m not happy. I didn''t say that your life has given you enough face!" a murderous spirit burst out from his fierce eyes, and Qin Fan said strongly.


    It gives people the feeling that he is ready to do it at any time with a terrible look.


    "This is the holy and pure world. It''s my training ground, Wansheng mountain. It''s not where you go wild. You''d better know what you''re doing!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and the Emperor God was about to crack his eyes. It was only in Qin fan''s eyes that he was filled with terrible murderous Qi, which was creepy.


    "It seems that there''s no need to talk so much with you!" Qin fan reached out and offered the Heavenly Sword decisively.


    When he really saw this scene, the imperial God took a breath, looked at Qin fan and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to do it here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have only two ways now, either die or surrender your Divine personality!" the source force of the five elements was sacrificed, and Qin fan looked at him with chilly eyes.


    "You, you''d better know the consequences of doing it here!"


    After retreating again and again, the emperor became restless, and his face became very pale at this moment.


    "Yutian shenzun, if I were you, I would take the initiative to hand over the divine personality. You should know what it means for you to do it now. Besides, what he wants is the divine personality, not your destiny. If he loses his life because of face, he will not be rewarded!" seeing that a fierce battle is inevitable, long Yu quickly stood up and comforted.


    Inner struggle again and again, Royal God Zun really didn''t have the courage to fight Qin fan.


    So after hearing Long Yu''s words, he asked tentatively, "you only want my God?"


    "I just want God," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If I give you the divine personality, you won''t embarrass me?" the Royal God said with a guilty heart.


    "Why, are you so unsure of yourself now?" Qin fan sneered.

 Chapter 1847

    Under the absolute strength, even if the emperor was not happy, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The next moment, in front of Qin fan and long Yu, he took out the divine personality in a very oppressive way.


    The imperial deity took out five divine figures in total.


    Then he took a look. To Qin fan''s disappointment, none of the five gods had the character seal he needed.


    "I gave you a chance, but if you still hold it in front of me, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly into the eyes of the Royal God.


    "Didn''t I give you all my divinity?" the imperial God explained.


    "Really? Are you sure?" sneered. Qin fan''s murderous spirit was frightening.


    "I..."


    "Don''t be smart, imperial deity. We''re here for God, not for life. There''s nothing death wants. You''d better not be smart!" long Yuji said, hoping that imperial deity can see the situation clearly.


    "You..."


    After really hearing Long Yu''s words, Yu Tianshen Zun thought deeply and immediately took out another divine lattice and handed it to him.


    This time, Qin fan was not disappointed again. The divine personality he took out was exactly the divine personality with the seal of characters Qin fan needed.


    After checking carefully for a moment, Qin fan accepted it with satisfaction.


    Then he winked at Long Yu. They left the Wansheng mountain and did not embarrass the emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After watching Qin fan and long Yu leave, the Emperor God Zun breathed a sigh of relief. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    After Qin fan and long Yu left, a group of Shengqing supreme realm experts led by the Supreme Master of killing heaven gathered here and pretended to be concerned to know what happened.


    "Yutian, are you all right?" seeing the Emperor God standing there, the Supreme Master of killing heaven stepped forward and asked.


    "Death has come? He hasn''t done anything to you?" the overlord said nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the public''s concern, the supreme emperor of Yutian glanced at them fiercely and said, "did you not notice his arrival just now or did you dare not come?"


    Soul torture.


    Killing heaven supreme, tyrant supreme and others are all extremely embarrassed. They don''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the Emperor God continued: "I thought the holy and pure world could share a common hatred and unite with the outside world, but you disappointed me so much."


    "Yutian, don''t blame us. That guy''s accomplishments are terrible. You know, among the Kun people in Jiutian Haohai, that guy carried the divine beast Kun with all his strength and didn''t die. You can imagine how terrible he is now. I even doubt that his accomplishments have reached the divine realm. Besides, since he dared to come, he didn''t pay attention to us at all, even if we came , I''m afraid it can''t change anything. "He looked at him bitterly and said from his heart.


    "You are a coward!" sneered, and the Royal God shook his head as he said, extremely disappointed.


    "I just told the truth. Don''t forget, my life was dug up by him before that!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven said bluntly.


    "Yutian, the God of death didn''t do anything to you?" the overlord asked on his own initiative.


    "Come on, I''m tired. Let''s go."


    Unwilling to say more, the Royal God waved his hand and didn''t want to talk nonsense with them.


    It gives people the feeling that he has been dejected, and what he said doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    Seeing this, the supreme killer of heaven, the supreme tyrant and others looked at the lonely figure of the Royal God Luo, shook their heads with empathy, and then left directly.


    Let''s say that Qin fan left directly after he got the divine personality with the seal of the word.


    This seemingly smooth process made long Yu worship and admire from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that those supreme level masters in the holy Qing world didn''t dare to appear to help the emperor. Now, you have left a shadow in their hearts, so that they don''t dare to appear in front of you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu''s blood boils, especially excited.


    "I didn''t kill them all, it was a gift!" Qin fan smiled calmly and said freely.


    "Anyway, you''re terrible now! I''m glad I''m not your enemy, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night!" Long Yu sighed bitterly at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Let''s say that the Emperor God returned to the all saints mountain and sat down. The more he thought, the more angry he became.


    After all, I have never been so embarrassed and oppressed as I am today in so many years after I have been granted the supreme position.


    However, the law of the jungle respects the strong, which is the shackle of the rules of survival.


    If your skills are inferior to those of others, you can only admit and compromise.


    Just when the emperor couldn''t let go for a long time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking carefully, it was no one else, but Kun, the god beast of the Kun family.


    No one expected that the famous animal Kun would come here. He was so frightened that the imperial God Zun quickly crawled on the ground and was as frightened as a grandson.


    "I''ll pay a visit to you!"


    Where did you dare to neglect and confirm that the Royal God Zun who did not look at the eyes quickly knelt to the ground in fear.


    "I already know what Qin fan came here, isn''t it very uncomfortable?" looking at the eyes of the Royal God, the beast Kun asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes, but what can we do? His skills are not as good as people! Although he is the supreme realm, he has too many cultivation skills, and I am not his opponent at all. It is a great gift that he didn''t kill me." the Royal God, who knelt on the ground, laughed at himself and shook his head, very ashamed.


    "If I give you three Banshen pills, are you sure to kill him?" without beating around the Bush, beast Kun asked directly.


    But in the view of the emperor, the words of beast Kun made him tremble. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Elder, are you serious?" Chi Chi looked into his eyes and asked the imperial God, who dared not blink.


    "Do you think I''ll be so boring and come to play jokes with you?" said beast Kun''s eyes expressionless.


    "If you can really give me three semi divine pills, I can assure you that I will kill him!!!" he clenched his fist with both hands and swore to the Emperor God, who has absolute confidence and assurance.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll give you three semi divine pills, but if you can''t kill him, I only ask you!" beast Kun said strongly.


    "Within a year, if I can''t kill him, I''ll cut off my head without waiting for the elder to do it!" the Royal God cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Remember what you said!"


    He took a deep look at him. At the next moment, beast Kun resolutely threw three semi divine pills in front of him, and then walked away, as if he had never appeared.


    Looking at the semi divine pill suspended in front of him, the emperor was so excited that his blood was boiling and excited from his heart.


    After confirming that the beast Kun was gone, the Emperor God regained his momentum and immediately asked the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the Supreme Master of hegemony to come and talk about important matters.


    He was not disappointed this time. Xiongba supreme and killer supreme soon came to the appointment.


    "Yutian, something''s wrong?" hurried over and asked the Supreme Master of killing heaven directly.


    "If you can help me, just say it!" the supremacy vowed.


    "Just now, shortly after you left, the beast Kun came." glanced at them and said bluntly.


    Xiongba supreme and murdering heaven supreme looked at each other, both looked confused and speechless with surprise.


    "What is he doing here?" the supreme killer couldn''t help but say, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "He asked us to kill Qin fan!"


    "It''s easy to say. We want to kill him, but we have to have this ability!" the bully said angrily.


    "He knows Qin fan''s ability now. It''s really difficult to kill him with the strength of our Shengqing world, so he gave me three semi divine pills."


    Spread out his palm and the Emperor God Zun took out the three Banshen pills directly.


    Originally, I didn''t think so, but when I really saw the Banshen pill, both the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the Supreme Master of hegemony took a breath of cool air and were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    "This, this is really a demigod pill, and it''s still three!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven, who once had more than half god Dan, was too excited to speak.


    "Three semi divine pills, do you two think we can kill Qin fan if we work together?" the imperial God looked at them seriously and asked.


    "Once you swallow the demigod pill, you will be able to maintain the cultivation of the demigod for nearly half a column of incense. I almost killed him with the demigod pill before. Now we have three demigod pills. As long as we work together, I am confident that I can kill him!" he clenched his fists and swore to kill heaven. He has absolute confidence and confidence in the demigod pill and his ability.


    "Wait, have you ever thought about why the beast Kun gave the Banshen pill to you and killed Qin fan with your hand? According to the truth, even if he is inconvenient to do it, he can give the Banshen pill to those experts of the Kun nationality and let them complete the task. After all, there are not a few supreme experts of the Kun nationality!"


    Suddenly, the overlord expressed his confusion and puzzlement with an expression of what he thought.


    Very simple words made the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven fall into silence.


    But soon, the Royal God said calmly: "This question is actually very easy to answer. First, he didn''t do it because he was restricted by other experts in the divine realm, such as the ancestor Hongmeng. Second, he didn''t let the experts of the Kun nationality do it because he didn''t want the experts of the Kun nationality to be passive. After all, Qin fan''s strength is here. Even if there is a semi divine pill, he can''t kill him Yes, it''s not easy. "


    "It makes sense. Since the beast Kun God made such a choice, it must make sense. He is a God, and the things he considers are far more complex than we thought, but one thing he is the same as us, that is, he wants to kill Qin fan at any cost. He is our common enemy!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven deeply thought.


    "Anyway, since the beast Kun God has entrusted this task to us, we must try our best to complete it. Besides, Qin fan himself is our enemy. If we can kill him to please the beast Kun God, it will be a wise choice for our whole holy and pure world." the supreme killer of heaven said calmly.


    "In that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and start putting the killing of Qin fan on the agenda. Don''t tell me, I''m looking forward to it and want to kill the grandson for a long time!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in my black eyes, and the bully was cruel.


    After reaching an agreement, the imperial God immediately gave them a demigod pill, and then said in a loud voice, "the next step is to find the trace of Qin fan. What do you suggest?"


    "In my opinion, his nest is the world of death. Let''s go there directly. Didn''t he wash our holy and pure world with blood at the beginning? Then we will wash the world of death with blood, give him a tooth for a tooth, and show him some color!" he was dug out of his life and killed heaven. The Supreme Master hated him and wanted to kill it quickly.


    "It makes sense, we''ll go to the dead god world!" nodded approvingly, and the Royal God zunlang said.

 Chapter 1848

    At the beginning, qingniu and Jinjing beast told Qin fan that there was only so much information about the divine and life grid. Now, after getting a divine grid from the Royal God, Qin fan began to lose his direction and didn''t know where to go next.


    He just came out of the world of death, but now he is not in a hurry to go out and go around to see if there is any harvest.


    Long Yu has been to many places because of his experience.


    Now it''s time for him to play a role. Qin fan basically began to shuttle through the universe under his leadership, trying to find more gods.


    Let''s say that the three people, the emperor of heaven, the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony, got the demigod pill. After discussing it, they went straight to the universe of heaven and directly broke into the world of death.


    As the only supreme realm master in the death god world, the five spirit beasts stood up.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into the world of death without permission. Do you know where this is?" he said to the three top experts and the five spirit beasts.


    "Of course we know, but we''re here to kill Qin fan." xiongba supreme shouted. With an expression of small people''s success, he didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Hum, you should know that my boss is not here now, right? But you can''t be presumptuous here with me!"


    When talking, the five spirit beasts reached out and resolutely offered the death scepter, ready to hand at any time.


    "Without Qin fan, you are nothing!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven disdained.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was as sharp as electricity and killed him directly.


    "Today I''ll show you the power of my death Scepter!"


    Holding the death Scepter tightly in both hands, the five spirit beasts fought fiercely.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two top masters of the supreme realm wrestled together.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven has absolute confidence in his cultivation and is even more satisfied with defeating the five spirit beasts. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, after really wrestling with each other at the moment, the Supreme Master of killing heaven realized that Qin fan was far more powerful than expected, especially the death Scepter in his hand. He spared no effort to kill him in one move.


    After more than 300 moves, the Supreme Master of killing heaven not only failed to win the five spirit beasts, but was deeply passive and could not withstand the cruel attack of the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, when the Supreme Master of killing heaven began to be unable to withstand the attack of the five spirit beasts, the Emperor God stood up and stood side by side with him.


    "I can''t see that you, a beast, have such terrible means!" coldly looked at the environment of the five spirit beast and said that the means of the heavenly beast were ferocious.


    "Hum, when my boss comes back, he will kill you all one by one!!!" the five spirit beasts wanted to split their eyes.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see it. Go to hell!" the Royal God said fiercely.


    The next moment, he and the Supreme Master of killing heaven tacitly killed him and killed him by any means.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven alone can not pay attention to it, but with the addition of the emperor of heaven, the situation of the five spirit beasts immediately became embarrassed, difficult and unable to resist.


    The means to resist the Heavenly God is ferocious, coupled with the calming killing of the heavenly supreme. In the current situation, the five spirit beasts will certainly pay a heavy price when they top most of the incense.


    At this moment, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Qin Xiao, Bing Yue, chaos demon ape, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, saint, Qin Yue, Qin Yao and other masters who dominate the territory gather here.


    When they saw the five spirit beasts fighting alone and about to be overwhelmed, they could do nothing but worry.


    "We can''t go on like this. Xiao Wu is going to be unable to support it. We must do something!" Lin Xiao frowned, and his face was very dignified.


    "The three of them are the cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm. We only have the strength to dominate the realm. Even if we join hands, we are not their opponents!" bingyue said in despair.


    "For today''s sake, only when my father comes back can we turn the tide, otherwise we will all die in their hands." Qin Xiao calmly analyzed.


    "If we can''t, we can only go out to find Qin fan!"


    Bai linger said what she thought. After all, all the dead gods are their relatives.


    "See that tyrant? He will never let us out!" Qin Xiao said with a palpitation.


    "That''s only a bet. We have so many masters who dominate the territory. Can he stop one or two of us? I don''t believe he has this strength!" Bing yueman doesn''t care.


    "What bingyue said is reasonable. We have to be responsible for the whole death world!" agreed and nodded, and Lin Xiao said calmly.


    Just when the five spirit beasts were in a worrying situation, Lin Xiao and others had a discussion, and then under the command of Lin Xiao, their group of 11 experts in the supreme realm dispersed in a crowd, trying to leave the world of death and go out for help.


    "Hum, you think I''m a decoration? When you saw this scene, the bully gave a cold hum and immediately shot.


    In front of the masters who dominate the realm, the masters of the supreme realm are incomparable.


    At present, when the tyrant supreme shot, even though Lin Xiao and others acted separately, they were still stopped one by one by the tyrant supreme.


    But one of the people who missed the net was the saint.


    She avoided the layers of protection of the supremacy, saw the opportunity to leave and was ready to escape.


    "You can''t measure your strength. You''re trying to die!"


    Seeing that the saint was about to go out, the overlord looked stimulated and prepared to kill.


    According to his current means, once he succeeds, the saint not only has no chance to leave, but even her life is in danger.


    At this moment, the saint who smelled the breath of death was as dejected as death. Her eyes showed a look of despair. She didn''t hope to live. After all, now she is a Super Master of the supreme realm.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Seeing that the power of death was about to hit the saint''s body, suddenly, a figure pushed her hard behind her and shouted to let her go.


    At the critical moment, it was her mother bingyue who stood behind the saint and saved her life.


    She was standing next to the saint.


    When she found that the saint was in danger, she stood up without hesitation, even if she knew that she would face death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under the terrible power. With a powerful blow, the overlord hit bingyue''s body, instantly annihilated her and scattered her form and spirit.


    "Ice moon!!!"


    Seeing bingyue die in front of her, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others almost collapsed. I can''t believe she was killed by the tyrant.


    For a time, all the people looked at the supremacy of hegemony with great grief and anger. After all, Qin fan rose all the way. If there was no ice moon, there would be no present at all.


    But now, in order to save the saint, she gave her a chance to leave, and then informed Qin fan to sacrifice her life for justice.


    Aside, the overlord also looked at the scene in front of him, at a loss, and even couldn''t speak at all.


    He didn''t mean to kill.


    After all, bingyue is Qin fan''s man. Once she is killed, it means that there is no room for maneuver in the face of Qin fan. Either he dies or he dies.


    "Xiongba, what have you done?"


    When the emperor, who was abusing the five spirit beasts, realized that the tyrant supreme had killed bingyue, he immediately became nervous, and his eyes also showed a look of blame.


    "She wanted to run away, I, I killed her..." the tyrant supreme apologized. At the moment, even his voice was shaking uncontrollably.


    Although he came to kill Qin fan, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    But now the woman who killed Qin fan, the overlord knows what is waiting for him, and he almost forced himself to a dead end.


    "Xiongba, wait for me. If my boss doesn''t break you to pieces, I''ll be cruel to you!!!"


    When the five spirit beasts who were struggling saw that bingyue was killed, they immediately aimed all their anger at the overlord and were very angry.


    "Hum, don''t get excited. It''s your turn next. Even if Qin fan comes back today, he must die!!!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven killed red eyes and said defiantly.


    ¡­¡­


    And the saint escaped from the world of death with the help of the ice moon.


    Because she was worried that the overlord would pursue and kill out, she ignored her sadness and hurried away.


    After she fled to the holy land, the saint began to cry.


    Although I don''t know what the situation of bingyue is, according to the supreme means just now, she will die.


    "Niang!!!" kneeling on her knees, the saint was extremely sad and angry.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, just as the saint cried, a kind voice sounded.


    When she heard the sound, Bing Yue was surprised at the bottom of her heart and quickly looked at it.


    When she found that the legendary sword Saint appeared here, the saint kneeling on the ground immediately said, "younger saint, please see the elder sword saint!"


    "Eh, do you know me?" the sword saint was slightly surprised.


    "You compete with Qin fan in the death world. I remember you!" the saint said frankly.


    "Why, you also know Qin fan?" nodded, and the sword Saint asked curiously.


    When the sword saint and Qin fan had a duel, the saint appeared, but the sword saint''s energy was all on Qin fan at that time and didn''t notice her at all.


    "Elder, my name is saint, and I''m Qin fan''s woman. Now I''m suffering a great disaster in the world of death. Three top experts, the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant, have invaded the world of death. Qin fan is not here, and the five spirit beasts are helpless. I also hope that elder can help me find Qin fan and save the world of death in dire straits..." regardless of my sadness, the saint burst into tears and was very sad.


    "Do you mean that the masters of the holy pure world, such as the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant, are invading the death god world again?" the sword Saint asked in surprise with a frown.


    "Not the whole holy and pure world, there are only three people who kill heaven," said the saint.


    "How can this be possible? They know Qin fan''s strength, not to mention the three of them. Even if the experts in the whole Shengqing world work together, they are not Qin fan''s opponent. Isn''t this death? Something''s wrong!" after careful analysis, the sword Saint said in a loud voice.


    "However, they are coming. Master Jiansheng, do you know where Qin fan has gone?" the big watery eyes looked at the Jiansheng, and the saint looked forward to it.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know where he has gone. To tell you the truth, I''m going to go to the death world to ask him for advice, but since the death world is in trouble now, I''ll go with you!" the sword Saint looked down with confidence.


    "Master, as you said, the three of them know that they are not Qin fan''s enemies, but they dare to appear in the death world. There must be fraud. If you can, Qin fan will go to the death world first to solve the fire of burning eyebrows. I will continue to look for Qin fan and come back as soon as possible!" looking at the sword saint, the saint is afraid of being rejected.


    "Well, it''s a good choice. Then I''ll go to the death world now. Take care!" Jian Shenglang said without delay.


    "Thank you!" the saint thanked and immediately continued to look for Qin fan''s whereabouts


    ¡£ The outer universe is so big that although the saint doesn''t know where Qin fan has gone, she can only find it hard and hope for a miracle.

 Chapter 1849

    In addition, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others are immersed in the grief and anger of bingyue''s killing, but in the face of absolute strength, they can only admit advice even if they are not happy.


    His skills are inferior to those of others, so he can only be beaten passively.


    What''s more fatal is that the five spirit beasts are now struggling under the hunting of the supreme god of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven, and have been injured to varying degrees.


    If he continues at the current pace, he will die.


    The three Royal gods came here to kill Qin fan.


    Because there are three semi divine pills in hand, they have absolute confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    It is for this reason that they killed the five spirit beasts without reservation and deliberately killed him to death without fear of revenge.


    "They came to kill people. What should they do? If this continues, all of us will die in his hands!" Lin Xiao said with an iron blue face.


    Although the death of bingyue gave them a great blow, the killing continued, and they had to find a way to live.


    "I don''t understand. You said they knew the strength of the boss. Why did they dare to come here? At the beginning, thirteen supreme realm experts were not opponents, but now only three dare to kill them. Aren''t they afraid of death?" Qin Xiao analyzed carefully, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Unless they have absolute confidence and assurance, they can defeat my father!" Qin Xiao said loudly.


    "It''s not easy for the three of them to defeat the boss alone!" said the orc king with a deep face.


    "Anyway, it''s not easy. If Qin fan really comes back, I''m afraid he''s right!" Ling Xue said nervously.


    "What should I do now?" the six gods of chaos evil ape had no master.


    "This is it. The only thing we can do now is to obey fate!" Bai linger took a deep breath and said in despair.


    Opposite, the tyrant who killed bingyue smiled and said, "Hey, you''re right this time. We''re here for Qin fan. Don''t say we don''t pay attention to him. As long as he dares to come back, I promise to kill him!"


    "You have a big voice!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    When hearing this strong voice, not only the tyrant supreme took a breath, but also the sky killing supreme and the Emperor God, who were killing five spirit beasts, changed their faces and were silent.


    "Swordsman? Why did you come here?" when he realized that the swordsman was here, the bully came up and asked with a deep face.


    "Why, do I need to inform you when I come here?" the sword Saint asked coldly.


    "This is a personal grudge between our holy world and Qin fan. You''d better not intervene!" said the supremacy coldly.


    "What if I had to intervene? Would you kill me, too?"


    While talking, the sword Saint resolutely offered a sharp long sword.


    It is not difficult to see that he is ready to take action at any time.


    "What do you have to do with Qin fan? He really deserves your help?" the bully said with an iron blue face.


    "If you attack Qin fan directly, maybe I can stand idly by, but now you can''t see these killers under the master. You can kill them, too. You have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not."


    At the same time, a terrible sword slashed at the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, forcibly forced back their attack, making the five spirit beasts breathe.


    "Are you all right?" he came to the five spirit beasts, and the sword Saint asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your help!" he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth, and the five spirit beasts clanked.


    "Qin fan? Is he there?" the sword Saint asked calmly.


    "My boss has gone out to practice. No one knows where he is now." sighed. The five spirit beasts leaned on the ground with the death scepter and gasped heavily.


    "You take good care of yourself and give them to me!" he looked at the three supreme killers with sharp eyes.


    "Thank you!"


    Knowing the strength of the sword saint, the five spirit beasts who were seriously injured were not polite. They came to the side immediately.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, Qin Xiao understood it and immediately came to him to inject a pure force of life into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Lin Xiao, the orc king, ye Qingcheng and others were relieved.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the sword saint. If he is really willing to help, the three supreme killers can''t threaten him no matter how powerful they are.


    You know, the sword saint is known as the most powerful existence under the gods, which can not be threatened by ordinary supreme beings at all.


    "Sword saint, what do you mean?" the Royal God looked at the sword saint and asked.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help!" holding the long blood red sword tightly, the sword Saint glanced at them with disdain in his eyes.


    "You must have heard about Qin fan''s bloody washing of our holy and pure world. This is the gratitude and resentment between us and him. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene!" the Supreme Master killed heaven said fiercely.


    "Really? If you''re aiming at Qin fan, I won''t intervene. I believe Qin fan will never pay attention to you three petty people. But now that Qin fan is away, you want to kill the divine world. I won''t promise. Unless I die, I will never let you do whatever you want!!!" clarify my attitude, sword Saint bully airway, There is no room for negotiation.


    "Since we dare to come here, we don''t pay attention to Qin fan. And you, don''t think we really can''t do anything about you!" coldly looked at the sword saint and threatened the Heavenly God.


    "I dare not say how powerful I am, but I''m sure of dealing with the three of you. Don''t say anything. Come together and take a step back. I''ll lose!" the sword Saint looked down while holding the long sword tightly.


    He has always kept a low profile. At this moment, he showed the arrogance of the first person under the gods at a glance.


    Seeing this, the emperor, the tyrant and the killer looked at each other and could see the contradiction and uncertainty in each other''s eyes.


    If you don''t swallow the demigod pill, even if they work together, they are not necessarily the opponent of the sword saint.


    But once they devour half god pills, even one will be enough to clean up the sword saint, but in this way, Qin fan has not appeared. They are not fully sure to kill Qin fan with only two half god pills.


    You know, Qin fan did his best to fight the divine beast Kun and didn''t die.


    To some extent, Qin fan is much more powerful than the swordsman.


    Qin fan is the first person worthy of the name under the gods.


    "What to do?" the overlord asked tentatively.


    "I don''t believe he''s so powerful. Take a gamble!" the Royal God said bluntly.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant nodded knowingly. The next moment, the three of them tacitly opposed each other.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the three supreme realm masters met the sword saint.


    When he saw this scene, the corners of the sword saint''s mouth turned up slightly. He was not angry but happy. He even looked disdainful on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the three of them at all.


    Indeed, he has such confidence.


    From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, the sword Saint does have such strength, because the Emperor didn''t get any advantage when he went up.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect the elder swordsman to come at this time. He is the benefactor of our God of death!"


    Looking at the strong swordsman, Lin Xiao smiled happily.


    "For them, the emergence of the sword saint is indeed an uncertain factor, but Qin fan is stronger than the sword saint. They must have a way to deal with him. We must take action while we have the opportunity!" Bai linger said calmly.


    "Yes, we''ll go out to find the boss now, hoping to find him back!" Lin Xiao said decisively.


    At the command, the next moment, a group of masters who dominated the territory led by Lin Xiao quickly left the death world and began to look for Qin fan''s whereabouts in the whole universe.


    Let''s say that the sword saint and the God of heaven fought hundreds of rounds.


    From the very beginning, the contest showed a one-sided situation. Even if they tried their best, they could not resist the attack of the sword saint.


    Not only that, at the current rhythm, if the three of them do not sacrifice the demigod pill, they will die miserably in the hands of the sword saint.


    "Swordsman, don''t be aggressive. If you push us too hard, you won''t have good fruit to eat!!!" the Emperor God showed his fierce eyes and said with a broken heart.


    "What can you do to me? With your ability, you dare to challenge Qin fan. That is, if he was not here, you would have been killed by his means!!!" the sword Saint mocked.


    "I can''t stand it!!!" the supreme killer of heaven said fiercely, and his eyes were about to crack, with an expression ready to sacrifice semi divine pill at any time.


    "No!"


    When he realized that something was wrong, the imperial God quickly blocked the Supreme Master of killing heaven and said with red eyes.


    Then he said, "don''t forget, our goal here is Qin fan. Only by killing him can we complete the task."


    "What should I do?" roared the supreme killer.


    "Withdraw! In a year, we have plenty of opportunities!" said the Emperor God.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but after all, promised the god beast Kun first.


    If they sacrifice semi divine pills now, they are not sure to kill Qin fan with two semi divine pills alone.


    Once Qin fan cannot be killed, they will be waiting for revenge from the divine beast Kun. They don''t want to die in the hands of the beast Kun.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The three Royal gods resolutely stopped.


    "Why, counselled?" sneered, and the sword saint, holding the bloody sword tightly, provoked.


    "Counsellor? Hum, we just don''t want to fight you, which doesn''t mean we can''t help you. I advise you to keep a distance from Qin fan, otherwise you don''t know how you died!!!" the imperial God looked down, which was very threatening in the eyes of the sword saint.


    "I can see that you three are unconvinced. Besides, since you dare to come to Qin fan, are you sure to deal with him? Let me guess..."


    The swordsman reflected.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the sword Saint glanced at the three of them and said, "do you have a semi divine pill? In the current situation, unless you have a semi divine pill in hand, you will only have a dead end if you take the initiative to provoke Qin fan."


    When mentioning the Banshen pill, the three people of the imperial God Zun who didn''t care at all immediately became serious and wrinkled tightly without being extremely calm.


    However, under the pressure of the sword saint, they turned a blind eye and pretended that they didn''t know what to do.


    After all, once the news of Banshen Dan in their hands is exposed in advance, it will be difficult to easily kill Qin fan.


    "Hum, if there was a demigod pill, I would have killed Qin fan. But even if there was no demigod pill, we are sure to deal with Qin fan. Tell Qin fan, we will come again!" the Royal God said coldly.


    Immediately with a big hand, he left the world of death with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant.


    Looking at the back of the three of them leaving, Jiansheng''s face was deep and his mind was heavy. People couldn''t guess what he was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1850

    "Just now I really wanted to swallow the demigod Dan and kill the old man of the sword saint. I''ve been unhappy with him for so many years!" after walking out of the realm of the God of death, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was indignant and extremely unwilling.


    "I don''t know what you think. The teacher said, I think the same as you, and I also want to be happy. But when I took the Banshen pill from the divine beast Kun, I promised him that I would kill Qin fan within a year, or else I would commit suicide." the Royal God respected his words and said long-heartedly.


    After a pause, he continued, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope. We are both prosperous and withered. If we had just used one semi divine pill, we are not sure to kill Qin fan by relying on two semi divine pills alone. So now we can only bear humiliation and put all our energy on Qin fan."


    "Yutian is right. You know how terrible Qin fan''s strength is now. It''s better than the beast Kun God. He can''t kill him with one blow. If the beast Kun doesn''t feel the threat, he won''t give three semi divine pills to kill him under our hand." Liang Jing, the supreme tyrant, analyzed and said.


    "What should I do now?" after a moment of silence, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was deeply surprised, and then asked calmly.


    "Return to the holy and pure world and pay close attention to Qin fan''s movements. In the next year, we will certainly have a chance to kill him!" the Royal God said confidently.


    The supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony looked at each other, and then both nodded in agreement. They didn''t speak any more and went straight back to the holy and pure world.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and long Yu traveled to outer space and tried to seek the divine and life style with the seal of the Chinese character.


    However, for them, to find those gods and fates is like looking for a needle in a haystack, even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack, so that three months later, they still got nothing and had no clue at all.


    On this day, Qin fan and long Yu came to the monkey world.


    This is the territory of three black monkeys.


    "Have you ever been here?" Qin fan asked with great interest when he was about to enter the monkey world.


    "Yes, but at that time, I was still the cultivation dominated by the demigod and didn''t attract the attention of the three black monkeys." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Tell me, what''s in it?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Peaches! The most impressive thing about the monkey world is peaches. There are countless peaches, which completely subverts my imagination!" Long Yu blurted out.


    When it comes to peaches, he has bright eyes and is particularly excited.


    "Peaches?"


    "Yes, monkeys like to eat peaches, and this world is also called monkey world, so it is not difficult to understand that there are many peaches. It is said that all kinds of peach trees here are searched by three black monkeys from various interfaces, and the variety is beyond imagination!" Long Yu said with great energy.


    Nodded, Qin fan was also interested. Lang said, "go, let''s go in and have a look. Even if we can''t find the God and life with the seal of the word, it''s good to taste the peaches there!"


    Long Yu nodded deeply.


    The next moment, the two of them entered the monkey world.


    At the moment of entering, Qin fan''s powerful sea of knowledge shrouded the whole monkey world.


    As long Yu said, there are more peaches than expected, refreshing his understanding. There are countless flat peaches, nectarines, longevity peaches, green peaches, ginseng peaches and so on.


    When Nannan was immersed in the monkey world with many peaches and complete varieties, suddenly, a familiar breath broke into his mind, which surprised Qin fan at this moment.


    Next to him, long Yu also looked at Qin fan with a look of surprise.


    "Am I right?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu asked seriously.


    "I don''t know. Just go and have a look!"


    Qin Fan said with a black face. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and flew directly in the direction of the three black monkeys.


    The reason why Qin fan and long Yu are shocked at this moment is that they found the smell of saints in the monkey world.


    It''s just that it''s a fantasy for them. I can''t imagine it.


    It''s hard to imagine that the saint who should have been in the death world would appear here. It''s scary.


    After a few breaths, they came to the so-called monkey mountain.


    This is the training ground for three black monkeys.


    When the three black monkeys found that Qin fan and long Yu came to the monkey world, they immediately faced a great enemy. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    After meeting, the three black monkeys looked at Qin fan with a worried face, and even trembled.


    "Hum, don''t you really know?" Long Yu snapped with a cold hum.


    "Are you here for the saint?" the three black monkeys quickly explained, "it really has nothing to do with me. She broke into the monkey world by herself. I have never caught her. Also, she is fine now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    When the voice fell, the saint rushed out.


    Seeing Qin fan standing in front of her, the saint had mixed feelings and immediately burst into tears.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately rushed up and cried into tears.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you appear here? They didn''t embarrass you? You dare say, I''ll avenge you!" Qin fan spoiled and patted the saint''s jade back.


    "Oh, my mother is dead!" the saint collapsed.


    At the moment, in front of Qin fan, she vented all her grievances, especially bingyue''s death.


    "What did you say? Bingyue died? When did this happen?"


    Qin Fanhu''s body shook when he learned the news, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Almost subconsciously, Qin fan and long Yu looked at three black monkeys, full of terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Opposite, when the three staring black monkeys felt the terrible murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan, they took a cold breath for no reason.


    It is really worried that Qin fan killed himself. He absolutely has this strength.


    Therefore, before Qin fan could do it in time, the three black monkeys quickly argued: "the death of bingyue has nothing to do with me, but I got the news that it was the supremacy!"


    "You say the tyrant killed bingyue? What''s the matter?" Long Yu asked with a dark face and a frown.


    "Cough, I don''t know the specific information, but you can ask her. She is a party and should know the specific details." the three black monkeys explained.


    "Saint, what''s the matter? Your mother, she was really killed by the tyrant?" Qin fan frowned and said deeply.


    "My mother was killed by the tyrant to save me..."


    Next, the saint said all her experiences. Qin fan clenched her fist, was furious and hated.


    A moment later, after knowing what was going on, Qin fan looked ugly and said, "what you said was three months ago?"


    "Well, it''s really been three months. I''ve been looking for you for the past three months, but I don''t know where you are. I mistakenly entered the monkey world and came here!" she sobbed as she said. The saint couldn''t describe her grievances during this period of time.


    "It''s all right, I''ll avenge your mother!" Qin fan comforted.


    Then he looked at the three black monkeys with sharp eyes and asked, "do you have any contact with the outside? Do you know what''s going on in my death world now?"


    "I heard that the appearance of the sword Saint three months ago resolved the disaster of your God of death world, and then Lin Xiao and other masters of the world looked for your news in the whole outer space. Under the protection of the sword saint, everything in the God of death world was OK!" dare not hide, the three black monkeys said everything they knew.


    "Swordsman..."


    ¡­¡­


    Without staying in the monkey world, Qin fan and long Yu left directly with the saint after a brief understanding of what the situation was.


    "Elder, what are you going to do next?" long Yulang asked after leaving the monkey world.


    "I dare to kill the killers in the death world while I''m not there. If I don''t kill them all today, I swear I won''t be a human!!!" the cold murderous spirit burst out from my bloody eyes, and Qin Fan said fiercely.


    "I can understand your feelings, but the more this time, the more we should be rational." Long Yu said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "If you think about it carefully, the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant know that your I cultivation is powerful. Why dare they take revenge on the killers in the death world? Aren''t they afraid of you?" Long Yu asked.


    These words made Qin fan shiver uncontrollably.


    After a moment of calm reflection, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "continue!"


    "I wonder if the three of them are absolutely sure to deal with you, otherwise they will never dare to be enemies with the death god world, because they know what the consequences of being enemies with the death god world are, and you will never let them go. In the first World War of the Kun nationality, you have proved your strength, but they dare to risk universal condemnation. Isn''t that unusual?" Long Yu asked.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What you said is very reasonable. It seems that the three of them must find a way to deal with me, otherwise they won''t be so abrupt!" he nodded in agreement, and Qin fan looked serious.


    "Therefore, you must not act rashly, or you will be deeply trapped in their trap!" Long Yu said in earnest.


    "It seems that we really need one more heart!" Qin Fan said calmly and immediately changed the direction of progress.


    "Where are you going?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t plan to return to the world of death, the saint asked in a loud voice.


    "Go to find the sword saint. He fought with the three Royal gods. You should know what''s going on." Qin Fan said rationally.


    All the way, Qin fan and the three of them came to the sword saint''s cultivation hall.


    "Three months, you have appeared!"


    When Qin fan came to the practice hall to meet the sword saint, the sword saint was so excited that he quickly welcomed him.


    "Thank you for saving me from the death world!" Qin Fan said respectfully with both hands.


    "I can''t stand your sound, elder!" quickly helped Qin fan''s hand, and the sword Saint smiled.


    "What''s going on? Why did the imperial god respect the three of them kill me?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked directly.


    "It''s a long story, but to be honest, I don''t know where they have the courage to kill you in the death world. However, from my fight with them, they have reservations. They should find a way to deal with you, otherwise they don''t dare to find you without authorization!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint murmured.


    "Have you found a way to deal with me? I''d like to hear the details. Do you know what they can do to deal with me?" Qin fan asked calmly, narrowing his eyes.


    "I don''t know the details, but when chatting with them, I guessed that they had the demigod pill. They denied it, but I really can''t think of any means to threaten you except the demigod pill!" said the sword saint.


    "This semi divine pill should not be easy to get?" Qin fan boldly asked.


    "Of course, semi divine pills are usually made by gods. We experts in the supreme realm can''t refine semi divine pills by ourselves. Anyway, be careful, they are definitely not good stubble now!" the sword Saint said with deep meaning when he looked at Qin fan with a deep face.

 Chapter 1851

    "I didn''t want to kill them, but now, they don''t want to kill me!" Qin fan''s face was ferocious.


    This time, he was really moved to kill to destroy the holy and pure world as an example.


    "What''s your plan? Aren''t you going to trouble them in the holy and pure world?" the sword Saint asked anxiously.


    "They want to kill me and my people. This is unbearable and there is no room for discussion. The holy and pure world must pay a price. They must die for the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant!" Qin Fan said loudly with clenched fists in his hands.


    "However, you haven''t figured out what their mace is yet. If you rashly appear or find them, you will certainly pay the price!" the swordsman said anxiously.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Although I really don''t know what their killer mace is, it''s not so easy for them to kill me. Under the gods, no one can kill me now!" Qin Fan said with full confidence and absolute confidence in his strength.


    "But if their mace is demigod pill, what are you going to do? You have seen the power of demigod pill. If they have three demigod pills in total? Have you figured out a way to deal with them?" the sword Saint continued.


    "No, but I''m sure I''ll find a way to deal with them!"


    After being grateful again and again, Qin fan didn''t stay for a moment and directly walked out of the Taoist field of the sword saint.


    "Senior, we can''t act rashly. What''s your plan next?" Long Yu asked worried about Qin fan''s irreparable decision on impulse.


    "Go to the holy and pure world!" Qin fan blurted out without thinking.


    "This is no joke. You''d better not be impulsive before there is no countermeasure!" Long Yu said uneasily.


    After thinking about it, Qin fan looked at Long Yu and the saint seriously and said, "in this way, you two go back to the world of death. It''s too dangerous to go to the holy and pure world this time. I''m not sure to protect your safety. It''s the wisest choice for you to go back."


    "No, my mother is dead. If you have another long or short, I have no meaning to live. I want to be with you. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" the saint vowed to hold Qin fan''s arm.


    For her, there is no room for discussion on this matter. She must be with Qin fan.


    "I''m with you too. It''s not that I''m not afraid of death, but that I believe you must have a way to deal with them. Even if they have gods in hand, I firmly believe you can deal with them."


    After struggling again and again, long Yu looked at Qin fan firmly and said, indicating his attitude.


    "You have to think clearly. It''s not fun! Especially you, you don''t have to go with me!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at Long Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t say anything, it''s my choice." he laughed proudly, and long Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    After nodding, Qin fan knew that if he wanted to win the trust of the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant, it was best for them to go with him.


    Immediately, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the holy and Qing world.


    Because he had been to the Shengqing boundary several times before, it was very smooth for Qin fan to go again.


    Shengqing boundary.


    When Qin fan appeared here again, the whole holy and pure world fell into the scope of killing again.


    In addition to the three masters of the supreme realm, i.e. the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant, the other nine masters of the supreme realm still dare not show up easily. After all, they don''t know the existence of the Banshen pill at all.


    The three Royal gods kept their mouths shut and hid the news of owning the Banshen pill, because they knew that Qin fan would not easily take the bait if the news of the Banshen pill leaked out.


    It''s a Taoist training ground for the emperor.


    Qin fan, long Yu and the saint came straight here.


    The three supreme Masters had already gathered together. When Qin fan came here on his own initiative, their blood was boiling and they were too excited to speak.


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door!" he looked at Qin fan fiercely and killed the supreme god of heaven. His eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "Did you kill ice and snow?" Qin fan asked coldly, with sharp eyes sweeping over the three of them.


    "So what? What can you do to us?" smiled indifferently, and the Supreme Master of killing heaven said proudly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill innocent people in the world of death. If you don''t kill all three of you today, I Qin fan swear not to be human!" Qin fan shouted.


    At the same time, the saint behind Qin fan also looked at the tyrant and the supreme three, with great hatred.


    "Ha ha, you shouldn''t have come here. But now that you''re here, it''s not you who killed us, but we who killed you!" the supreme bully said fiercely.


    "You stole my life before. Today I want you to pay for it with blood!!!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven looked at me angrily.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say. Go to hell."


    In front of the three Royal gods, Qin fan released all the thirteen separate bodies and the Buddha without hesitation at the next moment.


    And under their own witness, the thirteen separate bodies were integrated with the Buddha. Qin fan directly faced them in the most powerful state and looked arrogant.


    Even with the Banshen pill in hand, we can really see that when Qin fan offered 13 separate bodies to integrate with the Buddha, the three Royal gods still took a breath of cold for no reason. Immediately, they showed a look of horror in their eyes looking at him and trembled.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop, fight!" the Royal God said sternly.


    "For so many years, I have dreamed of cutting him, and today I can finally get what I want!" the supreme killer said with boiling blood.


    "Come on, I also want to experience how powerful the gods are!" said the supremacy.


    At present, Qin fan was holding the Heavenly Sword to kill him. Suddenly, the three of them took out a pill emitting a dark yellow light and ate it in front of Qin fan.


    Demigod pill!


    When he really saw the three pills, Qin fan recognized them at a glance. It was the legendary semi divine pill.


    Once eaten, people can have half the strength of the gods, and can maintain half the time of incense.


    At present, the three people of imperial God Zun are gambling that they believe that they can kill Qin fan with the help of Banshen Dan.


    If this can''t help Qin fan, then all three of them will have to die.


    Failure makes benevolence.


    They put all their eggs in one basket!


    "Eh, half divine elixir! That''s half divine elixir! I didn''t expect that they really had half divine elixirs, and they were still three half divine elixirs! Elder, it''s more or less bad!"


    Long Yu recognized Banshen Dan for the first time.


    Just after confirming that it was Banshen Dan, the expression on his face was particularly serious. He was worried that Qin fan could not carry the joint killing of the three of them.


    "Is the demigod pill really that powerful?" the saint saw the demigod pill for the first time.


    Seeing that long Yu was so nervous, her face was stunned, and the look between her eyebrows became dignified.


    "Swallowing the Banshen pill can make them have half the strength of the gods, and can maintain the time of Banzhu incense. That is to say, the three of them have half the strength of the gods since swallowing the Banshen pill. If Qin fan can stick to the time of Banzhu incense without dying, the three of them will be beaten back to their original shape and will die. But the key problem now is that the elder can stick to Banzhu incense Time for incense? It''s not an easy thing! "Long Yu sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Others may not be able to do it, but he is not someone else. He can certainly do it!!!" the saint cut the nail and cut the railway, and worshipped Qin fan almost blindly.


    "Hope, success or failure depends on it!" Long Yu sighed and said with emotion.


    After Qin fan saw the three of them swallow a Banshen pill, his face immediately became dignified.


    He was mentally prepared before he came, so even when he saw this scene, he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t be surprised.


    "Hey hey, God of death, you probably didn''t expect that we would have three gods?" smiled proudly and showed off the supreme killer.


    "You also had a demigod pill back then, but what happened? You still lost in my hands?" sneered. Qin fan mocked and didn''t pay attention to them who swallowed the demigod pill at all.


    "There was only one, but now we have three. If the three of us work together, guess what will happen?" the imperial God shouted.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me!" Qin Fan said defiantly.


    "Either you die or we die today, but we have three semi divine pills. I prefer to believe that you are the one who dies!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven said with a distorted face.


    "Come on, we only have half Zhu Xiang''s time, so we have to kill him in half Zhu Xiang''s time. We don''t have much time left. After all, this guy has too many parts. Let''s do it!" urged the Royal God, who is relatively rational.


    "Kill!"


    People don''t talk much.


    The overlord didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately grabbed the long sword and killed Qin fan.


    Almost at the same time, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven also joined hands to kill them, which was unstoppable.


    At present, they all have half the strength of gods, and their means are self-evident.


    Especially when the three of them joined hands, they abused Qin fan nowhere to escape.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan had no room to fight back even if he had a Heavenly Sword in his hand, because the three supreme killers didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Fortunately, benmingzhu is almost about to be refined.


    Although he still lacks in attack, he is unparalleled in defense, which is why he was able to withstand the full attack of the divine beast Kun.


    At the moment, under the crazy siege of the three of them, Qin fan, who didn''t come out of the mobile phone club, put all his energy on defense and tried to make himself invincible by relying on the three thousand roads recorded in the benmingzhu and the creation jade disc.


    One side, when they saw this scene, long Yu and the saint were all nervous and at a loss. They didn''t even know what to do.


    "I didn''t expect their strength to be so terrible after swallowing the Banshen pill. No wonder they dare to go to the death world to find Qin fan''s trouble. Now, they do have this strength." the saint said anxiously, and then said, "senior, what do you think? Do you think Qin fan can last half the time of Zhu Xiang?"


    "In the current situation, Qin fan put all his energy on defense and hardly attacked. In the first World War of the Kun nationality, he had proved that his defense was better than the divine beast Kun. There was no doubt about his defense. He just didn''t know whether his defense could last half a column of incense. Once he persisted, it would mean absolute victory, I hope he can do it. "Take a deep breath and long Yu said his idea.


    "What can we do to help him?" the saint continued.


    "We''d better not interfere in this level of competition, or we''ll die!" Long Yu said coldly, very rational.

 Chapter 1852

    In addition, Qin fan began to fall into absolute passivity under the crazy siege of the emperor of heaven, the supremacy of killing heaven and the supremacy of hegemony.


    Even with this life bead to protect his body, he still can''t carry it under the pressure of absolute strength.


    Soon, they were killed one after another.


    Judging from the current killing rhythm, Qin fan will be killed without half a column of incense.


    In contrast, Qin fan, who was deeply passive, realized that after the flood and famine separation, star separation, chaos separation and yin-yang separation were killed one after another, he realized that he must not allow the situation to continue, otherwise he didn''t know how to die next.


    After struggling repeatedly in his heart, he began to seek the opportunity to fight back, but the edge of Tianjian was suppressed before it was put into play, and the three killed heaven supreme didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy! I didn''t kill you with demigod pill in those years, and I won''t let similar tragedies happen again this time!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, killing heaven, and said with his eyes. His murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "We''ve killed four of him and have ten lives left. We don''t have much time left for us. Speed up!" the Emperor God respected calmly, but his hand became more and more fierce and ruthless.


    "Hum!"


    Unable to fight back with the Heavenly Sword did suppress Qin fan''s enthusiasm to a certain extent, but it doesn''t mean that he really has no other choice.


    At the moment, in the face of their more violent attack, Qin fan resolutely displayed spiritual attack and soul attack.


    In an instant, the shadowless spirit attack and soul attack were just like pear blossom rainstorm needle. After locking their breath, they wreaked havoc in the past.


    Even now they have half the cultivation of the gods, but they also pay a heavy price under the crazy attack and scream.


    "Ah..."


    "How about swallowing Banshen Dan? I thought you were invulnerable!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "You want to die!!!"


    Blood colored eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    The next moment, the Supreme Master of killing heaven bullied him and ran over him madly.


    The absolute strength gap cannot be filled at all.


    Even though Qin fan''s defense is so powerful and his mind is so tenacious, he will be defeated by the crazy hunting of the three supreme masters of killing heaven.


    Next, the devil''s mind, destruction and death were killed one after another, which could not stop their cruel means.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s situation became more and more embarrassed.


    Seeing that banzhuxiang was about to pass, under the hunting of the three supreme masters of killing heaven, all the thirteen parts of Qin fan were killed, and there was only one master left at the moment.


    Once the Buddha is killed, he will be completely annihilated.


    "No, he can''t hold on. We have to do something!" seeing Qin fan fall into a desperate situation, the saint was burning with anxiety and clenched the long sword, ready to take action at any time.


    "He''ll be fine!" Long Yu said in a low voice, although he was also nervous.


    The time of Banzhu incense is fleeting. Even if there is only Qin fan, the Supreme Master of killing heaven, the Supreme Master of resisting heaven and the Supreme Master of hegemony, they dare not delay, because the efficacy of Banshen pill may fade at any time.


    Once they lose the efficacy of Banshen pill, they will not be sure to kill Qin fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the opportunity for the killer appeared, a mass of black energy condensed between the emperor''s hands, locked Qin fan''s breath, and then wreaked havoc in the past, threatening to kill him to death.


    "Hum, if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    At the critical moment, long Yu couldn''t see it anymore and rushed up with death at home.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that he didn''t know what to do, the bully hit long Yu hard, hit him accurately in the chest and flew him directly.


    "Poof..."


    Long Yu has more heart than strength.


    Even though he is now the cultivation of the supreme realm, he is still vulnerable to xiongba, the top expert with half the strength of the gods. Let alone save Qin fan, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    "Don''t be unkind! But since you want to die, I can help you!" the bully said cruelly.


    "Stop chattering, business matters!"


    Just as the overlord was ready to fight long Yu, the Emperor God scolded him.


    The body was excited. Although the overlord was unhappy, he didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Once this time, if Qin fan can''t be completely killed, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    At the next moment, the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant jointly attacked Qin fan.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan''s retreat was completely blocked, and there was no escape.


    At the moment, under the joint pressure of the three of them, Qin fan could not bear it at all. Before he could resist, he was completely wiped out, destroyed both form and spirit, and died on the spot.


    "Hoo hoo, I finally killed him over the years!"


    After killing Qin fan himself, the Supreme Master of killing heaven fell down tired.


    Not only him, but also the imperial God was breathing heavily and gratified.


    At this moment, the efficacy of Banshen pill was lost.


    In other words, the three of them resumed their cultivation in the supreme realm again, and now their bodies were evacuated, and they could hardly hold on.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Watching Qin fan die in front of her, the saint nearly collapsed, squatted on the ground, trembling and couldn''t help herself.


    "Poof..."


    Long Yu vomited blood.


    Even though Qin fan''s murder has become a fact, he still can''t accept the tragedy.


    He firmly believed that this was not true and Qin fan must still be alive.


    "Have we finished the task?" the overlord asked proudly.


    "Thirteen separate bodies plus one self should be regarded as killing him completely!" lying on the ground, the Supreme Master of killing heaven said with relief.


    "Did you find anything wrong?"


    Suddenly, the smile on the Royal God''s face solidified, frowned tightly, and looked like a great enemy. He was very unstable.


    "You''ve killed him to this point. Don''t tell me he may still be alive!" the tyrant joked.


    "If he is really dead, the Heavenly Sword and the supreme seal should become ownerless things, as well as the life grid and divine grid in his hand, should also appear, but now these do not appear, don''t you think it''s very unusual?" the Royal God said his discovery, and his face became more and more dignified.


    If you don''t say you don''t know, you''ll be surprised.


    After really hearing his words, both the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme tyrant shivered uncontrollably, and their eyes showed a look of fear, which was extremely unstable.


    "How could this happen? According to the truth, if Qin fan is dead, Tianjian should become an ownerless thing. Is he really not dead?" he frowned and killed the supreme god like a great enemy.


    "It''s impossible. He has 13 separate bodies and one Buddha. We did kill him 14 times just now. There should be no accident. He was definitely killed!"


    Xiongba has an unacceptable expression and his face is iron blue.


    Opposite, long Yu and the saint also found this.


    In an instant, long Yu seemed to be enlightened. Tears filled his eyes and said, "I knew the elder couldn''t be killed like this. He''ll be fine!"


    "Do you know what I don''t know? If he''s not dead, where is he?" asked the saint. Her black eyes were full of expectation.


    "I don''t know the details, but if he dies, Tianjian will certainly become an ownerless thing. But you can see that Tianjian still has a master. What does that mean? It means that the elder is still alive!!!" Long Yu vowed that he has absolute confidence and assurance that Qin fan is still alive.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine!"


    Suddenly, just when the saint was still worried and didn''t know where to go, a gentle voice rang in her ear.


    When hearing this voice, the saint''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked at it immediately.


    When I really saw Qin fan appear in front of me, tears burst out uncontrollably, and then the whole person rushed up directly, too excited to speak.


    "You, are you really all right?" it felt like a dream, and the saint cried with joy.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said quietly.


    On the other side, the three supreme masters of killing heaven, Regal God and tyrant were directly dumbfounded. They stood in place as if they were dead, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could this happen? We killed him 14 times just now. Why is he still alive?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven almost collapsed.


    He knew that Qin fan was not dead, and the next thing waiting for them was death.


    Qin fan will never let them go.


    "It''s over. We all have to die here today!"


    The tyrant sat on the ground with a broken heart. He shook his head as he spoke. He had no hope of living.


    "We still underestimate him too much! Maybe it''s really fate!" said the Royal God in despair.


    Qin fan''s strength and horror have subverted his cognition, making him feel powerless and have no hope of living.


    Death is the only destination!


    Xiongba supreme felt desperate, but after slowing down, he immediately turned into a startled Hong and wanted to leave here.


    However, before he could fly, a terrible sword force forced him back and fell to the ground.


    "Want to go? At this time, do you think you can still go?" he gently loosened the saint, and Qin fan came up to kill her.


    "What do you want?" the bully said pale.


    Just now, swallowing the semi divine pill almost swallowed up all the aura in his body. Now when facing Qin fan, he found it very difficult to even stand up and was extremely embarrassed.


    "What do I want? You three killed me and didn''t die. Now it''s time to pay the price?" he stretched out his hand, and the Heavenly Sword immediately appeared in his hand. Qin fan looked at him.


    "Don''t you have only 13 separate bodies? Why are you still alive after we killed you 14 times? How on earth did you do it?" relatively speaking, the Royal God can keep calm and rational, so he looked at Qin fan and asked seriously.


    "Dying people, what qualifications do you have to know so much? Why should I tell you!" Qin fan sneered at them.


    At the moment, his eyes were like looking at bodies without temperature.


    In his eyes, the emperor of heaven, the supreme killer of heaven and the supreme tyrant are all corpses and will die here.


    "Even if you kill us, the gods will not let you go. If you are watched by the gods, there is only one way to die!" said the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "So, you got the demigod pill from the gods and were ordered by them to kill me?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "Otherwise? Where do you think the semi divine pill came from?" said the Royal God coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the result now is that you can''t kill me. Even if you get the semi divine pill from the gods, what can you do? As long as the gods don''t do it, you can''t do anything about me!" Qin Fanba said.


    At the same time when the voice fell, he no longer hesitated, grabbed the Heavenly Sword and killed it directly and cruelly, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1853

    The three people of the imperial god respect, because the half god pill swallowed up all the aura in their bodies, and now it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At the moment, in the face of Qin fan''s crazy attack, where can we stop it, and soon pay a heavy price.


    There was no miracle under absolute strength. The supremacy was killed first, the form and spirit were destroyed on the spot, and the life style was taken by Qin fan as his own.


    When seeing this scene, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven were extremely frightened and nervous, because the outcome of the supremacy is their next fate.


    "Next is you two!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan is a veritable God of death at the moment. He looks into their eyes like this. The gloomy expression is frightening.


    "The God will not let you go!" said the Royal God.


    "It doesn''t matter. Unless he does it himself, you scum can''t help me. But don''t say it. I''m really curious which God planned to kill me?" Qin fan asked.


    In the face of pressing questions, the Emperor God zunzheng opened his mouth and was ready to say it. Suddenly, an invisible big hand grabbed them and took them away in front of Qin fan.


    The sudden accident made Qin fan look confused and didn''t slow down at all.


    It was too late for him to react, because the invisible hand had left here with the supreme god of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did you let them leave?"


    The ability of the saint is limited.


    Only with the cultivation of dominating the environment, she didn''t find that someone had intervened in the departure of the Supreme Master of killing the sky and the emperor of heaven.


    "Did the gods intervene?" Long Yu asked, looking at Qin fan.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a deep face: "it seems that the God doesn''t want me to know who he is, otherwise he won''t save them!"


    "The gods? Did the gods really save them?"


    The saint suddenly realized that she couldn''t help taking a breath. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The gods came." looking at the saint''s eyes, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible. I didn''t notice it at all." she sighed with palpitation, and the saint sighed with emotion.


    "Elder, do you know who he is?" Long Yu asked calmly.


    "Who else can it be except him?" Qin Fan said angrily with a sneer.


    "In that case, why doesn''t the God do it directly to you?" the saint was surprised.


    "Gods control each other. If it weren''t for the reason of mutual control, I''m afraid he would have done it!" he shook his head as he said, and Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    "Anyway, it''s best to be afraid. At least he didn''t shoot you directly. As long as the gods don''t shoot you directly, ordinary experts can''t help you!" Long Yu said with satisfaction, looking at Qin fan with a moving face.


    "OK, this is a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. We''d better go back as soon as possible." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them calmly left the holy and pure world and went straight to the universe of heaven.


    Three months ago, the appearance of the sword Saint gave Lin Xiao and others a chance to leave and look for Qin fan.


    Now three months have passed. Although Qin fan has not been found, Lin Xiao and others have basically returned.


    At present, when Qin fan returns to the death world with long Yu and the saint, Lin Xiao and others are full of tears and mixed feelings. They are so excited that they can''t speak.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!" Lin Xiao and others burst into tears at the moment when they looked at each other.


    Glancing at the crowd, Qin fan nodded and said, "I already know what happened here. It''s hard for you!"


    "My mother, she..."


    The saint looked at Bai linger and others with the last glimmer of hope, hoping that a miracle could happen.


    "I''m sorry, she was beaten out of shape and spirit by the tyrant!" Bai linger quickly walked over, took her hand and said apologetically.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Even if she knew that no miracle would happen, when she confirmed the news, the saint was still extremely desperate and heartbroken.


    "Boss, the God of heaven respects them. The three of them must have come prepared. You should be careful!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Lin Xiao said.


    "Before I came back, I had been to Shengqing and killed xiongba supreme. The emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven fled because of the intervention of the gods!" Qin fanlang said.


    "What? You, you killed the tyrant? Is that true?" Ling Xue asked excitedly, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Solemnly nodded, Qin fan affirmed her inquiry.


    "In terms of cultivation, they are not your opponents, but dare to kill to the death god world. Don''t they have absolute means?"


    Ye Qingcheng also asked suspiciously. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    "Of course they have a mace. Everyone has a demigod pill!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Demigod pills? That is to say, the three of them have three demigod pills? In this way, can you defeat them?"


    His eyes showed a shocked look. Lin Xiao took a breath. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Under the gods, no one can kill me. This sentence is not so simple." Qin Fan said proudly.


    He didn''t see the five spirit beasts. After glancing at them, Qin fan hurriedly asked, "little five? Where is he?"


    "He was besieged by the supreme god of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven, and he was seriously injured. He has been closed for healing during this time!" Lin Xiao quickly explained when referring to the five spirit beasts.


    "How''s it going now?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. Qin Xiao healed him with the power of life for the first time. Now he should be almost cured." Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts seemed to find the breath of Qin fan''s return and immediately left the customs.


    "Boss!" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, the five spirit beasts said excitedly.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" he glanced at him carefully, and Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. That wound has long healed. It''s you. If those old people in the holy and Qing world knew you were coming back, they wouldn''t give up. You should be mentally prepared!" the five spirit beasts said tightly.


    "The crisis has been lifted, the tyrant supreme has been killed, and the sky killing supreme and the Emperor God have fled!" Long Yu explained.


    "You killed the bully?" I couldn''t believe what I heard. The five spirit beasts were excited.


    Proudly nodded, Qin fan explained, "before I came back, I had gone to the holy and pure world. I planned to kill the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven, but they were rescued because the gods intervened!"


    "Do they have any killer mace? Otherwise, why dare they come here to provoke you?" the five spirit beast asked.

 Chapter 1854

    "The gods gave them three semi divine pills, which is where their confidence lies!" Qin fan explained.


    "Semi divine elixir?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and said, "do you mean that you defeated them with three semi divine elixirs? How did you do it?"


    I couldn''t believe what I heard. The five spirit beasts were so frightened that they couldn''t speak, because he knew how terrible their strength would be after swallowing the Banshen pill.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "Boss, you are too terrible now!" the five spirit beasts worshipped.


    "They were all forced." he laughed at himself. Qin fan''s face was calm and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Boss, which God wants to kill you?"


    The orc King couldn''t help asking, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    "I also asked. The Emperor God was going to answer, but before he spoke, the God took his hand to save him and the supreme god of killing heaven. However, in my opinion, in addition to the beast Kun, I can''t think of anyone else who would be so careful to kill me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Beast Kun... If it''s really him, what are you going to do next?" when hearing the name of beast Kun, the five spirit beast couldn''t help taking a breath and said deeply.


    "He''s a God. I''m just a mole ant in the supreme realm. What else can I do? But if Hongmeng''s ancestor coerces him, he shouldn''t dare to do it rashly. As long as the animal Kun doesn''t do it, ordinary experts should not do anything about me." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Anyway, it''s not a good thing to offend a top expert in the divine realm. Similar killings will certainly happen again. What''s your plan next?" Ye Qingcheng asked anxiously looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "If you want to avoid similar things happening again, you can only find a way to defeat the gods. That is to say, you can only find a way to make your cultivation reach the divine realm. This is the only choice. Next, you can only practice in death and hope to have the opportunity to reach the cultivation of the divine realm." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    Having said that, Qin fan knew in his heart that it was not easy to make his cultivation reach the divine realm.


    After all, those who can reach the supreme state of cultivation are the top talents in one hundred million. But looking at the whole world, there are only a few gods, which is enough to show that it is not as simple as relying on hard cultivation to reach the divine state.


    Therefore, after this disaster, Qin fan decided to dive into seclusion and practice again. After all, he still has a long way to go to reach the divine realm.


    Just as Qin fan was about to close, the sword Saint came in a hurry.


    Because the sword saint has the great grace to save the death god world, Qin fan can only postpone the meeting in person even if he is ready to close the door.


    "It''s incredible! I didn''t expect that they had three demigod pills and couldn''t get you. You''re terrible now!"


    After the meeting, the sword Saint praised him without stinginess. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with surprise and heartfelt admiration.


    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t take the compliment from the swordsman seriously.


    "Why did you come here with leisure and elegance?" Qin fan asked enthusiastically.


    "You won''t forget what you promised me?" the sword Saint offered a bloody long sword and said proudly.


    "Eh, you have succeeded in refining the weapon? This sword is made from refining the heart stone of the universe?" when you really saw the bloody long sword held in the sword saint''s hand, Qin fan suddenly realized what the situation was.


    He nodded proudly. The swordsman stroked the body of the sword with a proud look on his face and said, "this sword is refined from the heart of the universe. Because it is full of blood, it is called blood spirit sword. You promised me that once I succeed in practicing the sword, you will compete with me. You can''t lose your faith!"


    "Ha ha, master has made great contributions to my death world. Let alone duel, I don''t hesitate even if I want my life." Qin fanhao smiled brightly, very free and easy.


    "What I want to compete with you is to fight with me with all your strength, just like you fight with the Supreme Master of killing heaven, the Supreme Master of hegemony and the Supreme Master of resisting heaven!" the sword Saint said seriously, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You and I don''t need to be like that!" Xiang ran smiled. Qin fan didn''t want to come with him for real.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to kill each other even with your and my current cultivation. Besides, if you don''t fight with death, it''s impossible to break into the divine realm. In other words, if I really die in your hands, I''ll be honored!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, the swordsman said sincerely, not like joking.


    Seeing this, Qin fan nodded and said in a loud voice, "in that case, let''s go to the supreme seal."


    "So you promised?" the sword saint was overjoyed.


    "You asked me. How can I refuse to accept you? Besides, as you said, only by fighting to the death can we seek the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Simple competition will never understand the true meaning of life. Like you, I hope to make my cultivation break through the realm of God one day." Qin fan made clear his attitude and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that!" grinned, and the sword saint''s blood boiled.


    Immediately, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and immediately took the sword Saint into the supreme seal.


    Five spirit beasts and long Yu entered to watch the war, hoping to gain something.


    "This is the space inside my magic weapon supreme seal. It has its own boundary. You can fight freely without worrying about destroying it!" Qin Fan said seriously looking at the sword saint''s eyes.


    Nodding calmly, the sword Saint clenched the blood spirit sword and said, "come on, let me see how terrible your real strength is!"


    "I hope you can give me some advice!"


    He nodded solemnly. At the same time, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and disappeared in situ.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the sword saint. Tianjian, with the power of destroying the sky, slashed the sword saint.


    On the contrary, the sword Saint did not shrink back in the face of Qin fan who was killed like a wolf like a tiger, and fearlessly fought with the blood spirit sword.


    Not only that, the sword master showed his exquisite sword technique and swept across the world.


    The sword master is not afraid of Qin fan even if he only talks about the sword technique. This is why he dares to fight with Qin fan.


    For the onlookers of Long Yu and the five spirit beasts, this is an unparalleled battle, which not only opened their eyes, but also refreshed their understanding.


    At the moment, seeing that the two of them were inseparable and that no one could do anything about themselves in a short time, long Yu looked at the five spirit beasts with great interest and asked, "you have been with your predecessors for so many years. Tell me, who do you think can win the final victory?"


    "Do you need to ask? Although the cultivation of the sword saint is terrible, he is not my boss''s opponent after all. Under the gods, my boss is the only one, and anyone can only be hanged in front of him!" without thinking, the five spirit beasts came out and worshipped Qin fan almost blindly.


    "Are you really so confident?" Long Yu asked with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you think so in your heart? You saw my boss defeat the supreme killer of heaven with your own eyes. Is there anyone better than my boss under the gods in your heart?" the five spirit beasts were rebellious.


    "No, I have to admit that Qin fan is incomparable. Even if the sword saint is no matter how powerful, he is really not the opponent of Qin fan!" Long Yu said without hesitation.


    "That''s OK. If the boss wants to kill the sword saint, only one time is enough, but if the sword Saint wants to kill the boss, he can''t kill him more than ten times." he grinned proudly and said that the five spirit beasts are invincible.


    Let''s say that the confrontation between Qin fan and the sword saint is in a white state. Neither of them can help the other.


    The blood spirit sword is made from the heart stone of Zhou. It has unparalleled power. It really leaves.


    However, he was inferior to Tianjian. He not only couldn''t get the slightest advantage, but was beaten so that the sword Saint didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought three hundred rounds, and no one could do anything.


    Seeing this, the sword Saint took the initiative to stop, looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "you haven''t done your best, this is not your real strength!"


    "You overestimate me!" Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "I''ve seen you fight and I know what you can do. Now I have only one appeal, that is, you fight me unreservedly. I''ll be proud if I really die in your hands!" I looked firmly into Qin fan''s eyes. The sword saint was serious and looked forward to it.


    Inner struggle again and again, Qin fan weighed it, looked into his eyes and said, "well, in that case, I hope you can give me some advice!"


    After taking a deep breath, he saw that Qin fan seemed to have changed a person, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath, so he looked into the eyes of the sword saint.


    The next moment, when Qin fan killed the sword Saint again, he was unstoppable. Even if he didn''t sacrifice all his thirteen parts, his strength was unparalleled, which made the sword Saint silent.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the super duel, Qin fan didn''t show mercy this time. Every sword spared no effort to force the sword saint to death.


    Even though the swordsman''s attainments in kendo are beyond imagination, he has no chance to fight under Qin fan''s attack at the moment.


    Under the crazy rolling, more than a hundred strokes could not be found, and the blood spirit sword in the sword saint''s hand was forcibly picked down by Qin fan.


    Moreover, the weakness of the sword saint was completely exposed in front of Qin fan. As long as he was willing, he could kill it at any time.


    Shock!


    When the blood spirit sword was picked down by the sky sword, the sword Saint stood in place, his eyes showing a look of despair.


    He understood that Qin fan was merciful. If he really wanted to kill, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot.


    "I lost! Although I know I''m not your opponent, I didn''t expect that the gap between me and you was so big." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword saint was lost and sighed.

 Chapter 1855

    "The elder admitted it!"


    Put away the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan grabbed it in the air and picked up the blood spirit sword picked up and handed it to the ground. He was not proud of it.


    "Don''t call me elder, I can''t afford it." he quickly took the blood spirit sword, and the sword Saint said in fear.


    We have heard of Tao and specialized in technology.


    Although they are both the supreme realm, they can''t compare with Qin fan in strength, which makes the swordsman particularly frustrated. Naturally, they dare not call themselves predecessors in front of him.


    "Don''t be so outspoken, but one said that the blood spirit sword is good. It is already a magic weapon of the supreme heaven level, with unparalleled power!" Qin fan praised the blood spirit sword in the sword saint''s hand.


    "I haven''t wasted so many years of hard work, but there is still a big gap compared with your Heavenly Sword." wipe the sword gently, and the sword Saint said with satisfaction.


    "You said, do we masters of the supreme realm really have a chance to make cultivation reach the divine realm? After this period of hard cultivation, I can''t see hope and find an opportunity for further breakthrough." Qin fan asked with deep eyes behind his back.


    This kind of words, he can only say with the master of the sword saint, because the sword Saint also has the same distress.


    "Once I was the same as you are now, but I wish I could figure it out later. The more anxious you are to do some things, the more difficult it will be. But one thing is certain. Once you get the creation jade disc and understand the three thousand Avenue, you can make your cultivation reach the divine realm. If there is any shortcut to break through the divine realm, this should be the only shortcut. But I want to collect It''s not easy to get together the three jade plates of creation. It''s even more wishful thinking to understand the three thousand roads recorded in it. "He shook his head as he said, and the swordsman didn''t hold much hope for it.


    "What do you think of the creation jade disc?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Genesis jade discs only exist in legends, and generally only gods have access to them. It''s wishful thinking for us to get access to Genesis jade discs, let alone collecting the upper, middle and lower three Genesis jade discs, which is almost impossible. Moreover, it''s said that there are seals of gods on Genesis jade discs. Even if we get them, we can''t pry into the secrets inside. So it''s almost impossible and unrealistic for us to gather three creation jade discs to make cultivation reach the supreme state. "Look, truthfully, tell us what you think, and the sword Saint said calmly.


    After pausing for a moment, the sword Saint looked at Qin fan and said, "I heard you didn''t get a creation jade disc? In principle, you should know more about creation jade disc than I do."


    "You know, my creation jade plate was robbed by the gods. So far, I don''t know which God did it. But you''re right. There are divine means on the creation jade plate. Even if you succeed, you can''t crack it, let alone pry into the secrets inside." Qin fan nodded solemnly and said leisurely.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" put away the blood spirit sword, and the sword Saint asked seriously.


    "What else can we do? Apart from cultivation, we can''t find anything more meaningful to do. Even if it''s difficult to reach the divine realm, this is the direction we''re trying to do now." Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you let all the separated bodies refine the life grid into the supreme realm, and then merge into one?" he looked at Qin fan with deep meaning, and the sword saint''s words surprised humanity.


    Qin fan looked stunned!


    He had never thought of this since he got the life form and became the supreme state.


    As the sword Saint said, if all the separated bodies are given the life grid, become supreme, and then integrate into one, their cultivation will be absolutely powerful beyond imagination. Even Qin fan is looking forward to it.


    "This is not a simple thing. If you don''t say anything else, it''s difficult to get more than ten life forms." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is made by heaven. As far as your current cultivation is concerned, it is no more difficult to collect the life grid than to collect the creation jade disc?" the sword Saint asked with a smile.


    "That''s true."


    "Come on, my wish to come to the death world has been fulfilled. You also let me see my shortcomings. Next, I''ll go back and practice in seclusion. I''ll see you later!" hold hands and the swordsman''s airway.


    "See you later!" Qin Fan said politely.


    After a brief greeting, the sword Saint left the death world under the gaze of Qin fan.


    "Boss, your strength is terrible now. I didn''t expect the sword saint to be vulnerable in front of you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts complimented.


    "His sword technique is still the existence I look up to." Qin fan is not surprised.


    "Well, the swordsman''s attainments in kendo are really unparalleled, but I think what he said just now is very reasonable. You can try to make all the separated bodies refine the life style and make the cultivation reach the supreme state. In this way, if the separated body and the original body are integrated, your strength is absolutely incomparable, and you may even jump to the cultivation of the divine state." the five spirit beasts looked forward to the way.


    "It''s not that simple!" he shook his head slightly. Qin fan glanced at the five spirit beasts and long Yu and said, "I have a lot of understanding in this duel, and I need to be closed for a period of time. I''ll continue to look for gods and fates after I leave the customs."


    Although he was indifferent to the separate refining life style, Qin fan naturally didn''t want to miss such conditions, because he had several life styles in his hand at the moment.


    Next, in the supreme seal, Qin fan first let the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaotic separation refine the life style, and strive to make the cultivation of these three separation reach the absolute supreme state.


    After the five spirit beasts and long Yu walked out of the supreme seal, long Yulang asked, "what do you think?"


    "If someone else has the chance to become a God, I believe that person is definitely the boss!" looking at Long Yu''s eyes, the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "I hope I can witness the emergence of gods in my lifetime." Long Yu said leisurely.


    Let''s say Qin fan went down to let him refine his life.


    Because the self is the cultivation of the supreme realm, even if there is no Mingxing cultivation, it is infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    At present, refining life style is more handy and quite smooth.


    Originally, I thought it would take at least hundreds of millions of years to complete the refining, but the whole process was surprisingly smooth. Qin fan completely refined the three life forms in less than a million years.


    The supreme seal has lasted for millions of years, and only one year has passed outside.


    After successful refining, Qin fan was reborn.


    Especially when all the separated bodies are integrated with the Buddha again, he can really feel the improvement of strength, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    If he faced the Supreme Master of killing heaven who swallowed the demigod pill with his current cultivation, he would definitely not be so embarrassed as last time, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    After the complete refining, Qin fan could only focus on finding the divine and life.


    No matter how difficult it is to collect the creation jade discs, Qin fan doesn''t intend to give up. He must stick to this road.


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    When Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others hurriedly greeted him and looked forward to it.


    "Three separate bodies have refined three life forms. If you count me, I am now equivalent to four masters in the supreme realm." Qin fan smiled calmly and said softly.


    "Then if your separate body and your self become one?" Long Yu then asked.


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe it will be more powerful. Who knows?" Qin fan smiled and said freely.


    "What are you going to do next?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "Beast Kun will never give up until he kills me. To fight him with my current strength is like hitting a stone with an egg. Only those who are hanged have no chance of winning. So next, we should continue to look for the life and divine character, reorganize the sacred heart, and then continue to practice." simply put forward our plan, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "If you leave, what should the death world do? You know, the beast Kun will never give up. I''m not afraid of death. I''m worried that even if I die, I can''t turn the situation around!" said the five spirit beast.


    "I''m not going to take a risk this time!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What do you mean..."


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the five spirit beasts and long Yu all have a look of expectation and want to know what Qin fan plans to do next.


    "Let all the people in the death world enter into the supreme seal and take me wherever I go. In this case, unless the animal Kun kills me, he will not threaten everyone." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This is a good choice. Anyway, the space in the supreme seal is large enough, and it was built to deal with the occupation of the death god world! But there are many outsiders in the death god world. What should we do?" the five spirit beast asked loudly.


    "Take all our people away, and then clarify their interests and let them make their own choices." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I know what to do, so I''ll do it!" nodded solemnly, and the five spirits were calm and peaceful.


    After the invasion of the death world, many people broke into it for cultivation. After all, for ordinary experts, the time flow rate and aura here are not comparable to those outside. They are the holy land for cultivation.


    Later, after Qin fan came back, he didn''t drive those people away, and he lived in peace over the years.


    If you want to leave now, you will naturally have various problems.


    Fortunately, these are not major events. The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao can solve them easily.


    Three days later, everything was ready.


    All the confidants were brought into the supreme seal by the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao.


    In this way, Qin fan can easily go on the road and have no worries about the future.


    "Boss, where are we going in the first war?" he fought side by side with Qin fan again. The five spirit beasts asked with hot eyes.


    "Holy and pure world. It''s time for them to pay the price!" Qin fan blurted out, as if he had already figured out what to do.


    "Do you want to kill the supreme god of heaven and the emperor of heaven?" Long Yu blurted out and asked.


    "It''s not just them, but the whole holy and pure world has to pay a price. When they killed me, now that I rise, it''s time for them to pay a price!" Qin Fan said cruelly without concealing the cold murderous spirit in his heart.

 Chapter 1856

    The law of the jungle respects the strong.


    This is a world of survival of the fittest.


    At that time, thirteen supreme realm experts in the holy Qing realm joined forces to set up a snare just to kill him.


    If Qin fan hadn''t had a big life, he might have been killed long ago.


    Now the world has changed, Feng Shui has changed in turn, and Qin fan''s rise will naturally not let them go.


    Shengqing boundary.


    Three months later, Qin fan, long Yu and others came here again.


    "Long Yu, you''d better not participate in this. It''s against you!" Qin Fan said calmly looking at Long Yu as he was about to kill.


    Nodding, long Yu asked seriously, "do you really decide to destroy the Shengqing boundary?"


    "Any questions?" Qin fan asked.


    "I was wondering if you really destroyed the holy and pure world, would it make a storm all over the city and let the three black monkeys, purgatory soul dragon and other experts in the supreme realm hold together to keep warm. After all, they also tried to be bad for you!" Long Yu calmly expressed his worries in his heart, and said bluntly.


    "Why, killing people is killing people. Can''t I still consider their feelings?" sneered. Qin fan disagreed.


    "Yes. When they besieged the boss, they should have thought of today''s revenge. They asked for it!" the five spirit beast said defiantly.


    Nodded, long Yu didn''t speak again, but it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he held a conservative attitude towards Qin fan''s bloody cleansing of the holy and Qing world.


    Qin fan''s appearance made the whole Shengqing world in danger, and the experts of the Shengqing world were like great enemies, trying to escape from the Shengqing world.


    Before coming in, Qin fan made a comprehensive plan. Before the supreme masters could escape, Qin fan sealed the holy and pure world, so that they could not leave easily, and let the huge holy and pure world form an independent space.


    The supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven are not in the holy and pure world.


    The overlord was killed.


    There are only nine masters of the supreme realm in today''s Shengqing world.


    At the moment, they found that they could not leave the holy and pure world, so they walked together and came to Qin fan. If they couldn''t go out, they would kill the fish and catch the net and fight to death.


    "Qin fan, what do you mean by sealing the holy and pure boundary? Do you want to be the enemy of our holy and pure boundary?"


    It''s the nine star Buddha.


    He is the leader of this group of supreme realm experts in the absence of Yutian supreme and killer supreme.


    "Oh, we''re so scared! What if you are the enemy of your holy and pure world? Since we dare to come, we don''t pay attention to you waste!" before Qin fan responded, the five spirit beasts stood up and sneered, and there was disdain in their eyes.


    "You have a big breath! This is not your place to be wild!" the supreme level master Obsidian said with an iron blue face.


    "There''s so much nonsense. When you besieged my boss and tried hard to kill him, he came back to life and lived in the cracks. Now that my boss has risen, it''s time for you grandchildren to pay the price. One of you present today is one, and all of you want to leave here alive!" shouted the five spirit beasts.


    When he spoke, he resolutely sacrificed the death scepter, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Qin fan, you really came to kill us?" the nine star Supreme Master asked with an iron blue face, hoping to get Qin fan''s positive answer.


    "Otherwise? What do you think we''re doing here? Sightseeing or visiting you?" he laughed sarcastically, and Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense.


    Immediately, he reached out his hand and immediately the Heavenly Sword appeared on his right hand, emitting the sword Qi that eroded people''s hearts and souls, which was creepy.


    "Rabbits bite even when they are anxious. Don''t push us too hard. If we are forced to have no way to go, we will die together with you!!!" the Obsidian king was about to split his eyes.


    At this moment, I saw him clenching his fists with both hands, completely looking at death like home, preferring death to surrender.


    "Oh, who are you scaring? Just you want to die with us? You look up to yourself too much!" the five spirit beast sarcastically said.


    Immediately he grasped the scepter of death and angrily pointed to the Obsidian king and said, "it''s you. Today I''ll cut you!"


    Without waiting for the Obsidian King''s consent, the five spirit beasts holding the death Scepter turned into a flash of lightning and rushed up directly.


    "Eh!"


    The Obsidian king was in a passive position.


    In the face of the invincible five spirit beasts, he had no bottom in his heart, but he would have no bottom if he were to Shangqin fan.


    Therefore, the Obsidian king who had no choice did not have stage fright and welcomed him without fear.


    "You eight come together!" when the five spirit beasts wrestled with the Obsidian king, Qin fan pointed at the nine star supreme and others, and was arrogant.


    "You are too arrogant!" said the nine star supreme with an iron blue face.


    Having said that, he knew that Qin fan was really not arrogant at all. He was really capable of killing all of them. Even if they joined hands, the eight supreme realm masters were not Qin fan''s opponent.


    Qin fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, directly wrestled with eight supreme realm masters such as nine star supreme.


    In order to kill them as soon as possible, Qin fan did not hide and pinch them. At the moment of starting, he decisively released the flood and famine, stars and chaos.


    These three parts have refined the life style, and their accomplishments have reached the supreme realm. Fighting alone is enough to sling any master of the supreme realm.


    In this way, Qin fan only needs to face the remaining five supreme realm masters together with the remaining separated bodies. The pressure suddenly decreases, so that there is no difficulty in facing them.


    Long Yu was not involved in the killing.


    But when he saw the killing outside in the supreme seal, he couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    I know Qin fan''s strength is very strong and unfathomable, but I didn''t expect to kill people so terrible.


    At present, in less than half a column of incense, three supreme realm masters, including the nine star supreme, were killed.


    The remaining supreme realm masters are also surviving. There is no room for resistance under absolute strength. They can only do their best to defend and hope for a miracle.


    Seeing that the East pole heavenly being would also be killed by Qin fan, suddenly, two powerful breath broke into the holy and Qing world and rushed at Qin fan, which forced Qin fan, who was preparing to kill, to withdraw from defense and retreat.


    "Yu Tian, kill Tian, you''re back!"


    When he really saw the comer, the East pole Tianzun, who had narrowly escaped death, was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "You go to rest and give it to us here!" the Royal God Zun Laocheng said seriously.


    "Then be careful, this guy''s strength is terrible now. The nine star Supreme Master was easily killed by him just now." the East pole Heavenly Master turned pale and said, showing a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, now that we''re back, we won''t let him run wild here!" kill heaven supreme bully airway, and he has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.

 Chapter 1857

    Opposite, Qin fan was quite surprised at the return of the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven. He didn''t expect them to come back at this time.


    What surprised him even more was that they were almost divine cultivation.


    In other words, they are likely to swallow demigod pill again.


    "Qin fan, you are so brave that you dare to go wild in the holy and pure world!" the Royal God said fiercely.


    "I didn''t kill you last time. I will never let you leave the holy and pure world alive this time!" said the supreme murderer.


    "Did you two swallow Banshen Dan again?" Qin fan asked coldly, squinting at them.


    "So what? We won''t stop until we kill you!" the Royal God said ferociously.


    "Ridiculous! You two and the overlord couldn''t kill me together. Now you two can kill me alone? Delusion!" sneered. Qin fan disdained, and his face was full of ridicule.


    "Boss, I''ll clean up killing heaven, and you deal with Yutian!" holding the death Scepter tightly, the five spirit beasts said murderously.


    "They swallowed the half god pill and now have half the strength of the gods. You''re not his opponent. You''d better give it to me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    What else did the five spirit beasts want to say, but he knew in his heart that the most important thing now was not to get Qin fan into trouble. After all, he really didn''t have the confidence to fight with the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, who had half the strength of the gods.


    On the other side, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven did not grind Ji. After looking at each other, they seemed to have negotiated and killed each other directly.


    "If you don''t take some tricks, you''ll both die today!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    Although he is confident, he knows what he is facing.


    At present, Qin fan doesn''t dare to be careless when fighting again. He holds the Heavenly Sword tightly and protects his body with his own life bead to ensure that he is invincible.


    On the other side, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven did come up with something different.


    At the moment, they are holding two swords, one black and one white, that is, one Yin and one Yang.


    When he really saw the two swords, long Yu, who was in the supreme seal, recognized something. He was greatly surprised and said, "please be careful, elder. This is a famous yin-yang magic sword. It is the magic weapon of the gods. Its power is unparalleled, even compared with the death scepter."


    "Do you know these two swords?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve heard of it, and I was lucky to see it once, but I didn''t expect to see it here again!" Long Yu said truthfully.


    "This is the magic weapon of the beast Kun God?" Qin fan then asked.


    "No, it''s the ancestor of yin and Yang."


    "Yin and Yang ancestors..."


    The first time I heard of this name, Qin fan wrote it down silently.


    What puzzled him was how the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven got these two swords from the ancestors of yin and Yang. It was amazing.


    On the other side, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven were like fighting chicken blood. Their moves were fierce and ferocious. They killed Qin fan to death with every move.


    I have to say they came prepared. At the moment, Yin magic sword and Yang magic sword cooperate as one, and Qin fan is under great pressure to catch up with Heaven Sword just in terms of the power of these two swords.


    "Why are you two holding the yin-yang magic sword of Yin-Yang ancestor?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice after the fierce battle, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Oh, it''s not simple. Even the ancestors of yin and Yang know it." the Royal God looked at him.


    "Boy, do you know your situation now? We came to kill you according to the will of the gods. Otherwise, where do you think our demigod Dan came from? If you don''t die, the gods are uneasy. If you fight with the gods, you have only one way to die!!!"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven shouted wildly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "If you want to kill me, unless the gods do it themselves, you worthless garbage will never do it!" after putting down this sentence, Qin fan was no longer polite.


    Immediately let the flood and famine separation, the stars separation and the chaos separation become one with yourself.


    At the same time, the other eleven parts were all sacrificed by Qin fan and merged into one in front of the emperor of heaven and the supreme god of killing heaven.


    Qin fan now has not only 13 separate bodies, but 14. This is also the reason why the former Emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven didn''t really kill him, that is, he didn''t expect Qin fan to have a fourteenth separate body.


    Because Qin fan has three separate refining fates to make cultivation reach the supreme state. At present, when they are integrated with Qin fan, Qin fan''s strength soars wildly.


    Although it has not yet reached the divine realm, it is wireless to approach the divine realm.


    The emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven were surprised when they noticed the change of Qin fan''s strength.


    In the previous World War I, they swallowed the demigod pill and could easily sling Qin fan, leaving him with no spare power to parry and only passive defense.


    But this time, it''s surprising that Qin fan can find a chance to attack at the same time when he barely blocks their attack.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for just a few months. I didn''t expect that your strength would be improved so much. How did you do it?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan with great shock. The Royal God said his inner surprise.


    "Even if you swallow the demigod pill, the gap between us will only be smaller and smaller until you can''t help me with the demigod pill!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    At the moment, the Heavenly Sword shot out terrible sword Qi in his hand, even the yin-yang magic sword could not resist.


    After sacrificing the most powerful state, Qin fan didn''t intend to hide and pinch it. All the mental attacks and soul attacks were displayed. The only regret is that the life beads still couldn''t be refined completely.


    Only passive defense, not active attack.


    Opposite, the faces of the Royal God and the supreme god of killing heaven are more and more dignified. Qin fan''s strength makes them feel great pressure.


    But after all, they have half the strength of the gods. At present, they still have an advantage and frantically suppress Qin fan.


    Soon, the two sides fought three hundred rounds.


    Qin fan is not their opponent even though he has something brilliant.


    Seeing that his life was threatened, Qin fan took the initiative to stop, retreated again and again, clutching the Heavenly Sword and unwilling to fight again.


    "Next time we meet, you two should be careful!" Qin Fan said coldly in a threatening tone.


    Immediately, he winked at the five spirit beasts, and then they calmly left the holy and pure world.


    "Chase, why don''t you chase?"


    Seeing Qin fan leave, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven have no intention of pursuing.


    The Obsidian King couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried up and hoped to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan and eliminate future troubles.


    "Do you really think he is so easy to kill? Three months ago, we couldn''t even kill him together with the tyrant, and this time we won''t have a chance!" glanced at the Obsidian king and said coldly to the Emperor God.


    "You guys are lucky to survive!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven said mercilessly.


    Some words are blocked.


    Obsidian king and others knew that if they didn''t appear in time to turn the tide today, there was really only a dead end waiting for themselves.


    So now when he heard what they said, the Obsidian king bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Let''s say that Qin fan took the five spirit beasts out of the holy and Qing world, quite calmly.


    "Well, why didn''t they chase you? Don''t they want to chase you?"


    Originally, I was worried that the emperor and the supreme killer would not die, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t catch up, which surprised the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t have this confidence and confidence. Although the yin-yang magic sword has unparalleled power, it can''t take any advantage of my Heavenly Sword. Moreover, I now have three separate cultivation accomplishments to reach the supreme realm. With each passing day, it''s very difficult for them to join hands to kill me. It''s almost impossible." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan looked down, Everything is under his control.


    "This time, I killed three masters of the supreme realm and got three life frames, that is to say, I can make your three parts reach the cultivation of the supreme realm. If so, will your strength soar again?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan brightly and asked with hot eyes.


    "There should be some good improvement. Don''t say, I really expect all the separated bodies to refine their lives and achieve the cultivation of the supreme realm." Qin fan expected.


    Long Yu was uncomfortable in the supreme seal and wanted to come out.


    Qin fan did not grind Ji, so he immediately released him.


    "Senior, you are terrible now!" Long Yu said devoutly as he looked at Qin fan with an expression of worship.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me!" Qin Fan said freely.


    After a pause, Qin fan looked at Long Yu seriously and said, "can you tell me if it''s my illusion that the person who wants to kill me is not animal Kun, but the ancestor of yin and Yang?"


    "Why, do you have a grudge with the ancestors of yin and Yang?" Long Yu asked subconsciously.


    "No, I haven''t even seen him! However, the yin-yang magic sword in the hands of the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven is the ancestor of Yin-Yang. Why did he do this? If he didn''t have the heart to kill me, he would never give his magic weapon to others." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I''m also very surprised. Since you don''t intersect with Yin and Yang, why does he do this? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "In fact, I was thinking, if my previous creation jade disc was robbed, would it be him? If it had to be said that there was any intersection between me and him, this would be the only intersection!" after careful reflection, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Anyway, you are in a bad situation. Not only the beast Kun wants to kill you, but also the ancestor of yin and Yang has the motivation to kill you. I''m afraid your next road will be more and more difficult!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, long Yu is very worried.


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan''s face looked ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Boss, for today''s plan, the only thing we can do is to practice hard and let ourselves break through the divine realm!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said with red eyes.

 Chapter 1858

    If you don''t want to be controlled by others, you can only make yourself strong.


    Qin fan''s mind is like a mirror. Only by making his cultivation reach the divine realm can he avoid the recurrence of similar tragedies.


    However, for him at the moment, it is too difficult to make his cultivation reach the divine realm through cultivation, so that he can''t see any opportunity after working hard for so long.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" the five spirit beasts asked cautiously when they saw Qin fan''s body advancing like electricity.


    "Go to Hongmeng."


    "What are you looking for Hongmeng? What are you looking for him?" the five spirit beasts said suspiciously with a frown.


    "Asked


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    To be a God, you must know enough about the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the entrance of Hongmeng boundary.


    Long Yu was very afraid of Hongmeng''s ancestor and deliberately avoided face-to-face with him every time.


    At present, he is about to enter the Hongmeng world. He also took the initiative to enter the supreme seal and try not to let Hongmeng ancestors see him.


    Qin fan has asked this question several times, but every time he is vague and does not answer positively, which is surprising.


    The five spirit beasts are looking forward to seeing Hongmeng''s ancestor. After all, he is a living God. If he wasn''t with Qin fan, he wouldn''t have a chance to see an expert at this level.


    "Don''t talk disorderly when you see Hongmeng''s ancestor later. Just look at it." after all, you want to meet Hongmeng''s ancestor. Qin fan, an expert at this level, can''t afford it, so he told him seriously.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never cause trouble for you!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts vowed.


    I was very pleased that Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense immediately, and took the five spirit beasts into the Hongmeng world calmly.


    Because I have been here several times, I am familiar with the road when I enter it again. It is quite smooth.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to Hongmeng''s Taoist temple.


    Hongmeng beast guards here.


    Qin fan was slightly surprised that the Hongmeng beast at the moment was the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    You know, the last time I saw it, my cultivation didn''t reach the dominant realm.


    It is not difficult to see that it should have been instructed by Hongmeng''s ancestors and given its life style, otherwise its cultivation could not have made such great progress by leaps and bounds.


    "Congratulations on your obtaining the supreme throne!" Qin fan praised Hongmeng''s eyes.


    He laughed proudly, and Hongmeng beast was proud. Then he looked at Qin fan and said, "what are you doing here? Visiting the master?"


    "Just for this matter, please let me know." Qin Fanke said.


    "Wait." he nodded, and Hongmeng beast immediately prepared to enter the hinterland of the dojo.


    But just then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded and said, "let them in."


    "Yes." when the tiger body was shocked, Hongmeng beast immediately lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "You have heard the master''s words. Go in." he raised his head and glanced at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. Hongmeng beast said bluntly.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fan winked at the five spirit beasts and immediately walked into the hinterland of the Taoist field.


    A moment later, when they came to the hinterland of the dojo, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fell on their knees.


    Although he didn''t see the figure of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin fan still politely said: "younger generation Qin fan (five spirit beasts) pays a visit to Hongmeng''s predecessor."


    "What''s up?"


    Suddenly, the voice rang.


    Following the sound, I saw a huge golden body from virtual to solid. It looked so shocked that the five spirit beasts who saw this scene for the first time felt that their hearts were about to jump out of their mouths.


    "I''m deeply confused. I hope you can show me a clear way. How can I break through the shackles of the supreme realm and make my accomplishments reach the divine realm?" Qin fan asked straight away without beating around the bush.


    "In fact, you already know very well in your heart. Why do you ask me?" Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "But I''ve been practicing hard for so many years, and I haven''t made any progress, so now I can''t see the hope of breakthrough." Qin Fan said in distress, saying his helplessness.


    "Let nature take its course. You have a strong desire to win. In fact, you know that there are only two ways to become a God. You can either gather the upper, middle and lower three jade plates of creation, understand the three thousand ways to become a God, or break through the confines of heaven and earth and become a God through your own cultivation. These two ways are not only illusory to you, but also to any one It''s the same for all masters in the supreme realm, "said Hongmeng.


    Seeing Qin fan frowning and fascinated, Hongmeng continued: "The reason why gods are awesome is that they are unattainable. It is difficult for all sentient beings to cultivate into the realm, let alone to become the master of. Think about how many masters of human realm stay in the realm forever because of the lack of a divine personality? Then up is the supreme realm, which requires nine divine personalities to obtain. Peace of mind In fact, your cultivation speed is fast enough. At least in my cognition, no one can make your cultivation reach the supreme state in such a short time. "


    "Elder, do you mean... I''m not on the wrong side now? It''s just too difficult to prove the divine realm?" Qin fan asked earnestly, looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "From the supreme state to the divine state itself is a gradual process. If you want to break through the shackles, cultivation is the only shortcut. In this process, no one can help you, and you can only rely on yourself." said Hongmeng''s old ancestor.


    He nodded, Qin fanruo realized something, and then continued to ask, "at present, the masters of the divine realm I know are you, the ancestor of yin and Yang and the beast Kun. Are you the only gods in the world?"


    "There are three gods in the world, but relatively speaking, the three of us have no hidden world. In fact, there is no dispute over secular interests in our realm. More people dive into the extreme of Tao, but they are unknown." Hongmeng explained.


    Qin fan was shocked when he really heard what he said.


    From his words, it is not difficult to judge that there are not only three gods, but more are pursuing cultivation and hiding in the world.


    "Come on, you go. I know what you''re worried about. What I can promise you is that the experts in the divine realm won''t kill you directly for the time being. As for the rest, you can only rely on yourself!" said old Hongmeng youyou.


    After the voice fell, his body disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    "He''s gone, boss!" seeing Qin fan still kneeling to the ground, the five spirit beasts reminded him.


    Stunned, Qin fan stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Hongmeng beast is still waiting at the entrance. When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came out, he asked with great interest, "have you seen your master?"


    "Thank you for your introduction!" Qin Fanke said. After all, it is a mount under the command of the gods.


    "I don''t have such a big face. The reason why you can see the master is that he is willing to see you!" old Hongmeng laughed at himself.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t want to waste time here. He bowed with his hands and said, "see you later!"


    "See you later!" Hong Meng said politely, not daring to put on airs.


    "Boss, listen to the meaning of Hongmeng''s ancestors. There are more than three gods in the world!" said the five spirit beasts with a shocked expression after walking out of Hongmeng''s world.


    "The world is more terrible than our image!" Qin Fanyou said.


    "This trip is not without harvest. At least Hongmeng promised that there would be no gods to fight you at this stage. I think this is enough!" the five spirit beasts were elated.


    "That''s right. As long as the gods don''t fight me, ordinary supreme realm experts can''t help me. Even if they swallow the demigod pill, the threat is extremely limited!" Qin Fan said confidently, more and more confident about his strength.


    "What are you going to do next?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "There are two steps. One step is to continue to look for the divine and life forms with soul marks, and the other step is to focus on Cultivation and strive to achieve the divine realm through cultivation."


    At this moment, Qin fan had an unprecedented clarity and knew what he should do.


    Nodded, the five spirits led the God meeting, and didn''t speak.


    This time, he killed three masters of the supreme realm in one breath and got three life frames.


    At present, Qin fan let Yin and Yang separate, evil heart separate and destruction separate to refine the three life forms.


    It can be predicted that Qin fan''s overall strength will advance by leaps and bounds once yin-yang separation, evil heart separation and destruction separation successfully refine his life style and completely reach the supreme realm cultivation.


    On the other hand, Qin fan continued to gallop in the vast universe and continue to look for gods and fates with soul marks.


    But it was too difficult for him to find God and life without clues.


    On this day, Qin fan came to the Dark Universe with five spirit beasts and long Yu, and a figure raided.


    To Qin fan''s slight surprise, it was no one else who came to him. It was the qingniu of Dijiang Daochang.


    "How did you come here?" Qin fan was quite surprised at the moment when the four eyes were relatively sure that it was qingniu.


    "The Golden Crystal Beast and I haven''t been idle for a while. We''ve been asking about the whereabouts of the divine and destiny. Now there are some unconfirmed news. You can go and have a look. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, qingniu said seriously.


    "That''s great. I''m worried about where to look for the divine and life, so you come to the door." Qin fan was overjoyed and said in high spirits.


    Immediately, qingniu put the relevant news into Qin fan''s mind and left directly after two words of advice.


    "Isn''t that qingniu, the guardian holy beast of Dijiang Taoist temple? Do you know it?" after qingniu left, long Yu looked at Qin fan with an extremely surprised expression and was quite shocked.


    "I went to Dijiang Taoist temple to practice, and it''s normal to know qingniu?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s normal to know, but it''s not normal for it to take the initiative to tell you about the soul mark!" Long Yu said bluntly.


    "This is my personality charm!" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "I can''t imagine that he and the Golden Crystal Beast who avoid water should work for you. It''s incredible!" Long Yu said with a deep breath.


    "Where are you going next?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "The world of ten thousand flowers." the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Wanhua world? Are you going to find the Nine Tailed female emperor?"


    When mentioning the ten thousand flower world, long Yu ate and asked, and the look on his face immediately became dignified.


    "Why, have you been there again?" some surprised, Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "I''ve really been there, but the Nine Tailed female emperor is not a good stubble. Although no one has ever seen her move, it is said that she is a semi divine cultivation. She didn''t swallow the semi divine pill, but her cultivation is infinitely close to the gods. It''s extremely terrible. Even an expert of the sword Saint level is not necessarily her opponent." Long Yu youyou said, and her serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Originally, I thought this trip to the world of flowers was not fun. After listening to you, I really looked forward to it. I hope the Nine Tailed female emperor won''t let me down!" he grinned. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to the so-called Nine Tailed female emperor at all.

 Chapter 1859

    "Do you really want to go there?" Long Yu asked bitterly, frowning.


    "In your opinion, if I fight with the Nine Tailed female emperor, who is better?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Well... I really can''t give you a definite answer. There''s no doubt about your strength. Basically no one is your opponent under the gods. But the Nine Tailed female emperor is also a cruel role. The cultivation of semi gods makes her the only one."


    Long Yu was ambiguous and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The more so, the more I want to go on this trip to the world of flowers. Even if I can''t get the divine and life, it''s good to compete with her!" Qin fan grinned and said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, elder, I have to remind you of one thing. In addition to the cultivation of semi gods, the Nine Tailed female emperor also has an identity as an apprentice of the ancestor of yin and Yang!" Long Yu said bluntly when he suddenly thought of something.


    "And this?"


    Originally, Qin fan was very calm. After hearing Long Yu''s words, Qin fan looked stunned and very surprised.


    He never expected that the Nine Tailed female emperor had something to do with the Yin and Yang ancestors.


    "It''s absolutely true, so it''s definitely not wise for you to go to the Wanhua world to find her. Think twice!" Long Yu said painstakingly.


    "I don''t kill her. It''s just a duel. The ancestor of yin and Yang shouldn''t kill me because of this?" Qin Fan said casually.


    Iron heart wants to go to the world of ten thousand flowers. Immediately, Qin fan goes in the direction of the world of ten thousand flowers, regardless of whether long Yu agrees or not.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other.


    Although they were worried, they caught up.


    Because the Wanhua world given by qingniu has a specific location, Qin fan knows the exact location even if Long Yu doesn''t lead the way.


    The journey was quite smooth.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to the entrance of Wanhua world.


    "Do you want to hide?" he looked at Long Yu seriously and Qin fan played.


    "No. I have nothing to avoid." Long Yu said freely.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately took them into the world of flowers.


    The world of flowers is worthy of its name.


    After really entering it, Qin fan was surprised that there were all kinds of flowers in his eyes, with a strong aroma, which made people addicted to it.


    Even though Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were well-informed, when they really saw the beautiful scenery here, they were completely shocked and speechless with surprise.


    "Tut Tut, it''s incredible. I didn''t expect there were so many flowers here. It''s so shocking!" the five spirit beasts sighed and were surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It is said that the flowers in the world of flowers cover all aspects of the universe. You can find the flowers you see in any cosmic world here. In other words, there are some flowers outside, and there are still some flowers outside! Not only that, some flowers here can kill people invisibly, some can live dead people''s flesh and bones, and some can produce psychedelic effects "Wait," said Long Yu, proudly looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Incredible!" Qin fan praised.


    "Senior, compared with the flowers here, you should pay more attention to the Nine Tailed female emperor. She is the most dangerous existence in the whole flower world." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, long Yu said seriously.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Suddenly, just as long Yu''s voice fell, a charming voice rang.


    Hearing the sound, long Yu''s face turned pale for a moment. Immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    "Is it the Nine Tailed female emperor?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "Be careful, her voice can confuse people. Don''t get caught!" long Yuji warned.


    However, long Yu''s reminder was still a step slow.


    Because when his voice fell, the eyes of the five spirit beasts immediately became confused.


    Even more frightening, he offered the death scepter to his face, angrily pointed to Qin fan, and stabbed him without hesitation.


    The sudden change, even Qin fan didn''t react, and he couldn''t avoid the attack on the five spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s defense is strong enough. Although the death Scepter has unparalleled power, there is nothing to do in the face of Ben Mingzhu''s defense, so it can''t really threaten Qin fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five spirit beasts hit with all their strength and were easily followed by Qin fan with their own life beads.


    At the same time, Qin fan made the five spirit beasts return to reason.


    When he realized that he was attacking Qin fan with the death scepter, his face turned pale and retreated.


    "What am I doing? Boss..."


    The voice trembled slightly, and the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great guilt. They could not forgive their recklessness and were unacceptable.


    "Are you okay?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I, I''m fine, but what happened just now?" the five spirit beast was frightened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right now!" reached out and patted him on the shoulder, Qin fan comforted.


    "Worthy of the legendary god of death, seeing is better than hearing. Sure enough, there are some means!"


    Just then, the charming voice sounded again.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Fan said calmly, "I''ve come to your territory. Do you still want to avoid it? It''s too impolite!"


    "See, who is afraid of who!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Nine Tailed female emperor appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    For a moment, a woman in a white velvet robe appeared in front of her out of thin air. She didn''t seem to eat fireworks. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, it was even more exciting and her heart beat faster.


    "I''ve heard that the Nine Tailed female emperor has conquered the country and the city, which has attracted countless men to be crazy. As soon as I see it today, it''s true!" looking squarely into the eyes of the Nine Tailed female emperor, Qin fan doesn''t dodge and praises it without hesitation.


    "Are you flattering me or trying?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor smiled sweetly and looked at Qin fan without showing hostility.


    "It''s true to compliment you, it''s true to have an intention, and it''s true that you''re beautiful!" Qin Fan said cynically.


    "I like people like you who don''t lie. Let''s see, what''s your attempt to come to my flower world?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with great interest.


    "I''m here for a god!" Qin fan blurted out without hesitation.


    "Divine personality? Are you kidding me? You are a supreme master and will come here for a divine personality?" the Nine Tailed female emperor said angrily.


    "There is a seal on the divine lattice I need, and you have one in your hand!" Qin fan continued quietly.


    "Why, is there any difference in that divine figure?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with a frown.


    "I want to reorganize the sacred heart. That divine personality is an indispensable existence!" Qin Fansi said without concealment.

 Chapter 1860

    "That''s true, but what''s your purpose of reorganizing the sacred heart? You should know that if you want to break into the divine realm, the sacred heart doesn''t mean anything to us." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the female emperor Jiuwei said frankly, especially surprised at Qin fan''s behavior.


    "I''ve heard of it, but if I don''t try it, I won''t give up. Anyway, I hope it will be done." Qin Fanke said.


    "You''re doing something that doesn''t make any sense. But it''s not difficult to put the divine figure in my hand. You just need to do something, and I''ll offer it with both hands." looking up and down at Qin fan, the Nine Tailed female emperor played with the taste.


    "I''d like to hear the details. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "I heard that the thirteen masters of the supreme realm in the holy Qing world can''t help you. Moreover, the sword saint is in a situation of all hanging blows in the competition with you, so I want to compete with you. If you can defeat me, I will give you that divine personality immediately!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the female emperor Jiuwei said bluntly.


    "I hope you keep your word!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless without refutation.


    "What I say is the water I pour out. If I disobey what I said, you can take my life at any time!" the Nine Tailed female emperor vowed.


    "I heard that you are a semi divine cultivation, and I''m looking forward to your cultivation. There''s nothing to say. Come on, don''t let me down!!!" Qin Fan said defiantly, squinting at the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    "Hee hee, be careful!"


    A cruel look flashed through his black eyes.


    When the voice fell, the breath on the Nine Tailed female emperor suddenly became cruel and violent, and directly killed Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. They both worked hard and spared no effort to kill each other.


    I know that the Nine Tailed female emperor is very powerful. After all, the cultivation of semi gods is definitely killed, otherwise it is not enough to convince the public.


    So when he really fought with her, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide and pinch it. At the moment of starting, he offered the Heavenly Sword without hesitation.


    However, on the premise of not integrating the separated body and the self, he soon lost the battle when he met the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    "This is not your real strength. You''d better not hide and pinch it, otherwise it''s not so easy to defeat me!" she was disappointed with Qin fan''s strength, and the Nine Tailed female emperor threatened.


    "So, please give me more advice!" take a deep breath, Qin fan doesn''t talk nonsense, immediately his face is cold, and he doesn''t hesitate to line up all the parts of the 14th National Congress.


    When the fourteen separated bodies and the self appeared in front of him and surrounded the Nine Tailed female emperor, even though she was a semi divine cultivation, she couldn''t help taking a breath at this moment, which showed a look of horror in her eyes.


    "So the legend is true! You really have so many separated bodies!!!" the Nine Tailed female emperor murmured, shaking even when she spoke.


    "You should be careful next!" Qin fan shouted, and in front of her, let the 14 separate bodies integrate with him.


    Instantly, when the integration is completed, we can clearly feel that earth shaking changes have taken place in Qin fan.


    It gives people the feeling that Qin fan is like a reborn person, and his breath has become completely different from before.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder the thirteen supreme realm masters in the holy Qing world are not your opponents. Now, it''s not surprising that you do have proud capital!!!" the Nine Tailed female emperor said bitterly.


    Having said that, when it was time to do it, I didn''t hesitate. Every move was full of cold murderous spirit.


    It gives people the feeling that she is not competing with Qin fan, but playing with him and sparing no effort to kill him.


    In contrast, Qin fan, under the strong pressure of the Nine Tailed female emperor, took a deep breath and did his best to fight the past.


    At present, he has six separate bodies to refine his life and make his cultivation reach the supreme state. Therefore, when the Buddha and these separate bodies are integrated, Qin fan can feel the subtle changes in his body, which really makes his strength crazy improve to a certain extent.


    A duel.


    Qin fan thought he was strong enough, but he didn''t expect to get any cheap in the next crazy confrontation.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor is far more powerful than he imagined. Even if six parts reach the supreme state, the cultivation can''t be cheap.


    Of course, it is difficult for the Nine Tailed female emperor to hurt Qin fan now.


    The two of them are now equal in strength, basically equal, and no one can do anything.


    After the fierce battle of Banzhu incense, the Nine Tailed female emperor and Qin fan tacitly stopped, looking at each other with a shocked expression and complicated mood.


    "The legendary god of death really doesn''t deserve its name. You are more powerful than I thought." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the Nine Tailed female emperor did not hesitate to praise.


    "You''re not bad either. I thought no one was my opponent under the gods. Now, I overestimated my strength." Qin fan admires, and his eyes looking at the Nine Tailed female emperor are very dignified.


    "We agreed. You can only get that divine personality if you defeat me, otherwise I won''t give it to you!" the Nine Tailed female emperor smiled coyly, especially proud.


    "I will try my best. I hope I won''t let you down!"


    After that, Qin fan killed the pair again towards the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    Even so, Qin fan found it really difficult to threaten her, because he couldn''t get a bargain in absolute strength.


    On one side, five spirit beasts and long Yu watched the battle.


    At the moment, they both looked shocked and sighed.


    "What do you think of this war?" the five spirit beast asked loudly.


    "The elder''s strength has improved a lot compared with that before, but the strength of the Nine Tailed female emperor is too terrible. The cultivation of semi gods is worthy of the name, and the elder can''t get the slightest advantage. It''s hard to say this battle, and I can''t tell." long Yu said bluntly, staring at the confrontation.


    "I''ve never seen him play so anxiously with the boss for so many years. The Nine Tailed female emperor is really powerful and admirable. But I firmly believe that the boss will win the final victory!" the five spirit beast looked firmly.


    "Why do you say that?" Long Yu asked bluntly, skeptical.


    "Based on my understanding of him for countless years, nothing can defeat him. If he has the same strength, he is definitely the last person to laugh!" the five spirit beast looked firmly and had absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan.


    "I hope to see a miracle happen," Long Yu said with a solemn nod.


    In the next confrontation, Qin fan showed all the means he could use, such as spiritual attack, soul attack, the source force of the five elements and the power of extinction, but he could not threaten the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    On the other hand, when facing Qin fan''s attack, especially when facing the attack of the source force of the five elements, the female emperor of the nine tails was indeed in a unbearable situation and could not be stopped at all.


    Fortunately, as a semi God, her means are strong enough to be invincible after she reluctantly persists, so that Qin fan can''t help her at all.


    Time goes by


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    What is shocking is that in the past three days, Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor have their own strengths, but no one can do anything.


    In the end, they stopped tacitly again.


    "Under the gods, I haven''t met anyone who can fight with me for so long. You did it! But you have a word in advance. You can only get the divine personality by defeating me, so you have to work hard!" the female emperor Jiuwei said bluntly.


    "I haven''t met an equal master like you for a long time. To be honest, you surprised me!" Qin fan sighed as he narrowed his eyes and looked at the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    "Just tell me, do you still fight? In my opinion, all your means have been used up, and even the source power of the five elements can''t help me. Otherwise, you''d better go back and practice in seclusion for a period of time, and come back to me after you make a breakthrough?" the Nine Tailed female emperor played with the taste, which was full of banter in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "This should be all your strength? What I want to tell you is that this is not all my strength!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "Really? Then why are you hiding and pinching? Take it out!" sneered the Nine Tailed female emperor, who thought Qin fan was deliberately deceiving himself. After all, three days later, Qin fan had no reason to reserve.


    "Come again!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin fan takes the initiative to kill again.


    "Hum, you can''t help me again!" with a cold hum of indifference, the Nine Tailed female emperor said strongly and welcomed me without fear.


    After three days of life and death, the Nine Tailed female emperor thought she knew enough about Qin fan, so she didn''t take the threat seriously, because she determined that Qin fan could not threaten herself.


    However, when Qin fan offered his own life bead and smashed it at her, the unsuspecting Nine Tailed female emperor smelled the smell of death and realized that something was wrong.


    Immediately frowned and retreated like a great enemy.


    However, all this is in Qin fan''s calculation. Even if she can''t kill the Nine Tailed female emperor, she can threaten her life and death and let her admit defeat automatically.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "No!"


    By absolute means, when the Nine Tailed female emperor tried to leave, she was stunned to find that it was too late.


    However, when benmingzhu''s attack was about to hurt her, Qin fan suddenly stopped, looked into her eyes and said, "admit it!"


    "You, how did you do it? What was it that you used to attack me just now?" the look of awe showed in her eyes, and the Nine Tailed female emperor turned pale.


    At the moment, she showed a frightened look in her eyes looking at Qin fan. She seemed to realize that Qin fan was terrible and frightening.


    "Everyone has his own mace. I hope you can respect my means!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Good, good, I admit defeat!" sighed. The female emperor nine tails showed a lost look in her eyes, and her mood was particularly complex.

 Chapter 1861

    Do what you say.


    Although he was unwilling, he was defeated by Qin fan after all.


    So after a moment''s hesitation, the Nine Tailed female emperor resolutely took out a divine lattice, handed it up and said, "this is the divine lattice you want."


    "So, thank you!" Qin fan immediately took it down.


    "To tell you the truth, I tried to practice in the way of reorganizing the sacred heart. As a result, you saw that it ended in failure. Of course, no matter how much I said, you wouldn''t be willing if you didn''t try it yourself. I hope you can get something." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the female emperor Jiuwei said frankly.


    "Under the gods, you are the only one. How did you cultivate to the semi divine realm?" Qin fan asked straight away, very interested in it.


    "I should be the first group of people to become supreme. Many people in the same period with me have become gods. As for how to practice... Act rashly, do whatever you want, step by step. But you''d better not follow my method, because according to my method, you can only reach the semi divine state at most, and I''m the best example." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, The Nine Tailed lady smiled freely.


    "Yin and Yang is your master?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Yes, how did he mention him?" the Nine Tailed lady was surprised.


    "His magic weapon yin-yang magic sword appeared in the hands of the emperor of heaven and the supreme god of killing heaven some time ago. Those two little people swallowed the demigod pill and tried to kill me. I''m just curious. I''ve never met your master in my life. It''s reasonable not to be missed by him."


    "Is there such a thing?" asked the Nine Tailed empress in surprise.


    Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "I''ll tell master ming to ask clearly later. Don''t worry, my master has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He won''t kill innocent people, let alone embarrass you at will." the female emperor Jiuwei promised.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Qin Fan said happily.


    To achieve this goal, Qin fan refused to stay and immediately bowed to leave.


    "Wait." just as Qin fan was about to leave, the Nine Tailed female emperor suddenly spoke.


    "Anything else?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "A sacred heart can split nine life figures and eighty-one divine figures. What''s the stage for you to reorganize the sacred heart?" the Nine Tailed female emperor smiled and asked Qin fan with great interest.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I also know other deities with the seal of Chinese characters." without concealing it, the Nine Tailed female emperor smiled sweetly.


    "Seriously?"


    Qin fan, who was still anxious to leave, was very excited after hearing her words, which was even more brilliant in her eyes.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" the Nine Tailed female emperor said with a smile.


    "No, but are you really willing to help me?"


    Qin fan is skeptical about this.


    After all, he and the Nine Tailed female emperor have just met. According to reason, she has no reason to help.


    "It''s convenient to be with others and yourself. Why not?"


    "What are the conditions?" Qin Fan said realistically.


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people. Don''t tell me, I really ask for you." the Nine Tailed female emperor silk made no secret of it.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    I''m afraid the Nine Tailed female emperor has nothing to ask for.


    So when she learned that she wanted something from herself, Qin fan immediately felt that there was a play and saw hope.


    "I know the whereabouts of the five deities with the seal of Chinese characters. If you are willing to help me save a person, I can tell you the relevant news!" the Nine Tailed female emperor said solemnly.


    "Help you save people? Aren''t you kidding? You''re a semi divine cultivation, comparable to me. If you can''t save them, even if I''m willing to help you," Qin Fan said seriously, looking straight into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You have the source of five elements, but I don''t!" the Nine Tailed female emperor said freely.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, his face was calm and said, "although I''m not sure, I''m willing to try."


    "As long as you are willing to do it, whether you succeed or not, I will tell you the whereabouts of the five gods!" the Nine Tailed female emperor vowed.


    "Well, tell me, where is the person to save?" Qin fan expected.


    "It''s in my flower world. Follow me!"


    Looking at Qin fan with deep eyes, the Nine Tailed Female Emperor didn''t talk nonsense and flew forward immediately.


    All the way.


    A moment later, he came to a valley.


    The flowers here are charming and fragrant.


    More importantly, there is a strong vitality here. If people get involved in it, they will feel like immortals.


    "What a strong power of life!" Qin fan praised him when he looked around.


    "There are countless kinds of flowers in our ten thousand flower world, but there is only one kind of flower in this valley. Now the flower you see is immortal. It comes from Jiuyou hell and can release strong life force." the female emperor Jiuwei patiently introduced.


    She is a flower lover.


    There is no place to stand at your feet. You simply stand in the air and don''t want to hurt any flower.


    Seeing this, Qin fan followed suit and walked in the air.


    Next, the Nine Tailed female emperor led the way.


    A moment later, she came to the hinterland of the valley. At the moment, the Nine Tailed female emperor who was walking in front suddenly stopped.


    Among the flowers, Qin fan saw clearly that a huge transparent seal was similar to an ice sculpture, sealing a young man with extraordinary eyebrows here, like amber.


    "That''s him?" Qin fan asked with narrowed eyes when he came directly to the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    Looking at Qin fan seriously, the female emperor Jiuyou nodded solemnly.


    "What do I need to do?" Qin Fan said calmly, not in a hurry.


    "This is the means of the gods. To be exact, it is the means of my master''s Yin and Yang ancestors. You can''t break it, otherwise the seal and people will be destroyed, and you have to find a way to break it. I''ve been studying here for hundreds of millions of years, but I can''t find a way to break it. I hope you can help me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, the female emperor Jiuwei said frankly.


    "Is this the means of yin and Yang ancestors? You are his apprentice. Why did he do this?" Qin Fan said in surprise. He was surprised when he looked at the female emperor Jiuyou.


    "Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Master sealed him and didn''t kill him. It''s a great kindness!" she sighed mockingly, and the Nine Tailed female emperor smiled bitterly.


    "If you let him out now, wouldn''t you offend your master?" Qin fan then asked. He didn''t want to offend the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    "It doesn''t matter now. Even if he comes out now, he is an ordinary person. An ordinary person without any accomplishments poses no threat to anyone." the female emperor Jiuyou said bluntly.


    "I need time!" Qin Fan said after staring at the seal for a moment.


    "As long as your time permits, I have plenty of time. Otherwise, you can break the seal here and I''ll help you find the five gods with the swastika mark." the ninth tail female emperor said frankly.


    "So good!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, they acted separately and got what they needed.


    "Boss, do you really decide to help her save this man?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously after the Nine Tailed female emperor left.


    "I have promised her. Is there a problem?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "After all, this man was sealed by Yin and Yang ancestors. The one-sided words of the Nine Tailed female emperor are not believable. If you offend Yin and Yang ancestors, it will be more than worth the loss!"


    Before the five spirit beasts spoke, long Yu said his worries.


    "I didn''t provoke him before, but he gave the yin-yang magic sword to the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven. It''s not terrible to offend him, as long as he doesn''t do it to me. For me, collecting divine and life forms is the most important thing." Qin fan said freely and calmly.


    "Are you sure to break it? After all, it''s the hands of the ancestors of yin and Yang." Long Yu then asked.


    "It''s unrealistic for me to say I''m sure. After all, the ancestors of yin and yang are gods, and the means of gods are doomed to be not simple. But all dharmas belong to the same, and as long as they are seals, they can''t be broken. Let''s try and say it again. Listen to the fate of heaven, there''s no loss for me anyway. Besides, the female emperor of nine tails has helped me find gods. If I don''t do something, I''ll be too embarrassed It''s over. "


    With that said, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately put all his energy on the seal to see if he could find a way to crack it.


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other and calmly stood beside Qin fan to protect the Dharma, ensuring that he could put all his energy on the seal.


    Qin fan has full confidence and confidence in his attainments in the seal array, but after careful study, his face looks more and more dignified.


    Obviously, the complexity of the seal here is beyond imagination. Even after studying it, I''m not sure I can break it.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan stop, the five spirit beasts asked on their own initiative.


    "It''s worthy of being the means of the gods. I don''t have a clue, and I don''t know where to start." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "You don''t have too much pressure, anyway, you didn''t promise that the Nine Tailed female emperor had to break it!" the five spirit beast comforted.


    "That said, but if the seal is not broken, do you want the five gods?"


    Looking up at him, Qin fan shook his head and continued to focus all his energy on the seal.


    Before long, the Nine Tailed female emperor returned.


    Seeing Qin fan still breaking the seal, she came to the five spirit beasts and long Yu and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Can death break it?"


    "My boss will certainly get something if he does it himself. Did you get it back?"


    The five spirit beasts are not afraid of the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    "Those gods have been distributed, but my orders have been sent out. Before long, they will take the initiative to send them over." the Nine Tailed female emperor said confidently.


    I knew it wouldn''t be so simple, so the Nine Tailed Female Emperor didn''t take out the five gods, which was also expected by the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    As Qin Fan said, she will never easily take out the five gods unless Qin fan breaks the seal.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    When Qin fan paused again, he could obviously notice that he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi with relief.


    "How''s it going? Can you crack it?" the Nine Tailed female emperor directly welcomed it and asked with a little uneasy.


    At the moment, she places all her hopes on Qin fan.


    If Qin fan can''t break the seal, the rescue of his beloved man can only be postponed indefinitely.


    "I basically know what''s going on, but I have to explain one thing to you in advance. He is very weak now. Even if I have the ability to break the seal, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt him at all." a book looked into her eyes seriously, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You don''t doubt who you use. This seal is equivalent to a chronic poison, which can erode people''s soul. That''s why I planted immortal flowers in this valley. Let go and be bold, I believe you!" Bei Chi clenched her lips, and the Nine Tailed female emperor was extremely honest and had full trust in Qin fan.

 Chapter 1862

    Without worries, Qin fan once again put all his energy on the seal and tried his best to find the most perfect cracking method.


    Looking at the Nine Tailed female emperor, Qin fan did not mention the five gods and wholeheartedly cracked the seal, which made her very happy.


    At present, when Qin fan was concentrating on cracking the seal again, she said hello to the five spirit beasts and long Yu and left again.


    "What do you think?" long Yulang asked.


    "It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. As the boss said, if you can''t break the seal and save people, the Nine Tailed female emperor will never easily hand over the divine personality." the five spirit beast youyou said, and then continued, "if I guess correctly, she should go to get the divine personality. I hope she can keep her promise."


    After Qin fan found the way to solve it, he not only sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, but also the source force of the five elements.


    Although the seal is complex, once you clear your head, no matter how complex the seal will become vulnerable.


    That''s right now.


    A day later, the Nine Tailed female emperor returned.


    At this moment, Qin fan has achieved little success. The seal personally laid by the ancestors of yin and Yang began to shake, and by Qin fan''s means, the seal was stripped of its cocoon and gradually melted.


    After three incense sticks, the middle-aged man sealed inside like amber was released.


    "Lin Jun!"


    When she really saw the man, the Nine Tailed female emperor lost her calmness, immediately turned into a streamer, rushed over, held him in her arms and burst into tears.


    "Boss, congratulations on successfully breaking the seal!" the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan and said in high spirits.


    "Hoo hoo, the divine means are really not simple. Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint her." Qin Fan said relieved after taking a look at the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    On the other side, after stabilizing her mood, the Nine Tailed female emperor immediately healed the man. After stabilizing the man''s injury, the Nine Tailed female emperor looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "God of death, thank you for your help. I really don''t know when he can recover his freedom without you."


    At this point, the Nine Tailed female emperor spread out her palm and suddenly five gods with the seal of Chinese characters appeared in his hand.


    "These are the five gods I promised you. Now I give them to you, hoping to help you reorganize your sacred heart as soon as possible."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the nine gods took the initiative to fly towards Qin fan.


    "So, I''m not polite!" Qin Fan said contentedly.


    The purpose of coming to the flower world is achieved.


    Qin fan did not stay. After leaving the Nine Tailed female emperor in a hurry, Qin fan left the Wanhua world with the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    So far, he got two life figures and eight divine figures.


    Although the harvest is great, there is still a long way to go before the sacred heart is reorganized, so that Qin fan doesn''t know where to go after walking out of the world of flowers.


    Some time ago, although qingniu told him the whereabouts of the gods, he only talked about the place of the ten thousand flower world, and the rest of the gods and fates still didn''t fall.


    "Before I came here, I was worried that you would be crushed in the hands of the Nine Tailed female emperor. Now, I''m still too young! I didn''t expect that the top experts with semi divine cultivation like the Nine Tailed female emperor are not opponents in front of you. Now you are too terrible!" looking at Qin fan, long Yu praised and admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "She is really powerful. I just took advantage of the magic weapon. I can''t help her if I only talk about cultivation." Qin Fan said wisely.


    "Anyway, you''ve got six gods all at once, which is the biggest gain." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    Agreed and nodded. Qin fan grinned and said, "to be honest, I didn''t expect to get six gods before I came. This time, it''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "Where are you going next?" Long Yu asked brightly.


    "At present, there is no news about gods and fates. To be honest, I am also confused now. I don''t know where to go next." Qin fan sighed with a deep look at Long Yu and the five spirit beasts.


    When Qin fan was hesitating where to go next, suddenly, a familiar and powerful breath appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Aware of this powerful breath, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were like great enemies, because this breath came in their direction.


    On the contrary, Qin fan grinned and was very excited.


    "Boss, someone is coming towards us!" subconsciously offered the death scepter, and the five spirit beasts looked sharp, like facing a great enemy.


    "This strength is not bad!" take a deep breath, and long Yu is also uneasy.


    "It''s a Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water. Don''t be nervous. It''s for me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water? Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water in Dijiang Taoist temple?" Long Yu asked subconsciously.


    Nodding, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "What is it doing here?" the five spirit beast said curiously.


    "I don''t know. Hope has something to do with God and destiny," Qin Fanyou said.


    When the voice fell, the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast incarnated as a human appeared in front of him, holding fists with both hands, very polite.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Qingniu told me," said Jinjing beast, avoiding water.


    "Why?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "I''ve tracked down the news of nine divine figures. I hope it will help you." the Golden Crystal Beast, who avoided water, said calmly.


    "Nine gods? Tell me, where is it?" Qin fan asked, looking forward to it.


    "Three are in the hands of obsidian kings, three are in the hands of the Antarctic emperor, and the other three are in the hands of unintentional Taoist ancestors." he stared at Qin fan''s eyes and said piously on his face.


    "Isn''t Obsidian king and Antarctic emperor from the holy and pure world?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s them." the Golden Crystal Beast nodded solemnly to avoid water.


    "Great, I''m worried about where to go next. I didn''t expect you to come and tell me the news about the gods, and still tell me the whereabouts of the nine gods in one breath." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "It''s just my job." he waved his hand and avoided the water. The Golden Crystal Beast didn''t take it seriously.


    However, seeing that Qin fan and his party had just come out of the ten thousand flower world, he asked a little curiously, "how about going to the ten thousand flower world? The Nine Tailed female emperor is not a good stubble. It is said that her cultivation has reached the semi divine state, and ordinary experts are not her opponent at all."


    "She gave me the one in her hand. In addition, she helped me find five gods!" Qin Fan said lightly.


    "So, you got six divine figures from the ten thousand flowers world at once?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast was surprised, quite surprised.


    If Qin fan hadn''t said it himself, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, I''d like you and qingniu to help me find out the whereabouts of the divine and life figures, and I''ll collect them." looking at the eyes of the water avoiding Jinjing beast, Qin fan promised.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back now and continue to track the whereabouts of other life figures and gods with qingniu!"


    Holding hands to avoid water, the Golden Crystal Beast did not stay, and immediately turned into a lightning bolt and left.


    "Last time it was qingniu, this time it was Jinjing beast avoiding water. They are all mounts under the command of emperor Jiang God. They are extremely arrogant, but they are willing to work for you. It''s incredible!" Long Yu sighed and sighed as he looked at the direction where Jinjing beast avoiding water left.


    "Now you know the boss''s personality charm again?" said the five spirit beast proudly.


    "That''s right. If the elder''s personality charm is not good, I won''t be with him wholeheartedly." Long Yu said proudly.


    "Come on, don''t talk. It''s ok if you don''t know the whereabouts of the deity. Now that there''s news, we don''t stay. We''ll go to the holy and Qing world now." Qin fan glared.


    "The emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven are still in the holy and pure world. What if they meet them inside?"


    The five spirit beasts were uneasy for no reason, frowning and depressed.


    "What if they meet them? They only have half the strength of the gods after swallowing the semi divine pill, and the semi divine pill can only maintain half a column of incense. Is it difficult that they have a lot of semi divine pills in their hands?" he glanced away. Long Yu didn''t care and didn''t put them under pressure.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I really ignored this point. In this way, boss, you can take this opportunity to kill them!" a fierce light flashed in the black eyes, and the five spirit beasts wanted to crack their eyes.


    "Let''s go to the Shengqing boundary first."


    Qin fan also had this intention, but he didn''t reveal it.


    For him, the most important thing is to find the Obsidian king and the Antarctic emperor and get their gods.


    Shengqing boundary.


    The masters of the supreme realm were completely unaware of the approaching danger.


    When they realized that something was wrong, Qin fan had sealed the entrance and exit of Shengqing world, so that they could not leave even if they wanted to go.


    Unable to escape from the holy and pure world, the supreme realm experts led by the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven can only get together to discuss the decision to deal with Qin fan.


    "Resist heaven and kill heaven, do you still have a demigod pill? Qin fan is coming, and we can only rely on you!" the Obsidian king said in fear when he looked into their eyes.


    "What do you think the demigod pill is? Does it mean there is one?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was angry.


    "If there is no demigod pill, once we fight Qin fan, we have only one way to die!" the emperor of Antarctica said in despair, his heart like dead water.


    He knew how terrible Qin fan was. Even if they joined hands, they were not his opponents.


    "How to do?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was also a six gods without a master. He looked at the imperial God and asked.


    "The holy and pure world has been sealed by him. What else can we do? We can only fight with him!" he took a deep breath and said to the Emperor God youyou.


    "However, the thirteen of us were not his opponents before. Now there are only seven. Can they be their opponents?" the Obsidian king said in despair.


    No answer.


    The cruel reality is in front of them. At the moment, the only thing they can do is to face the reality.


    Just when the seven of them were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Qin fan, five spirit beasts and long Yu appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Qin Fan said cruelly, "you''re all here, so I don''t have to go to you one by one."


    "What do you want?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven asked with an iron blue face.


    "Why, you''ve been dealing with me for so many years and haven''t guessed my mind yet? Don''t you have a lot of demigod pills? Then continue to take them out!" Qin Fan said angrily looking at the eyes of the supreme killer of heaven.


    "You''d better not make us anxious. If you are, we''ll fight with you and you won''t get any benefit!" the emperor''s God said with a vengeance.


    "Play with your life? Scare who? You want to play with me now? You look up to yourself!" laughed, and Qin fan disdained.


    After a pause, he continued, "but don''t be nervous. I''m not here for you two today. I''m here for the Obsidian king and the emperor of Antarctica!"


    On the other side, when the Obsidian king and the Antarctic fairy were named, they immediately became nervous.


    In an instant, they showed a look of fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan and retreated again and again.

 Chapter 1863

    "You came for us? We didn''t provoke you!" the Obsidian king said in fear.


    He knew that once Qin fan stared at what was waiting for him, there was absolutely only a dead end.


    "Yes, what exactly do you mean you''re here for us?" the emperor of Antarctica also asked with an expression like a great enemy. He had already set off stormy waves in his heart, especially afraid.


    "You two have three deities in your hands, with a seal on them. I came for the six deities." Qin Fan said bluntly in front of everyone.


    This is not a secret. Even if the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven know it, they can''t understand his real intention.


    "I do have these three gods in my hand!" the Obsidian king said truthfully.


    "I have too!" nodded heavily, and the emperor of Antarctica said quickly.


    "That''s why I came to you!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What do you want these gods to do?" the Emperor God asked alertly.


    "You are not qualified to know!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    "Did I give you those three gods and you left?" the Obsidian king asked tentatively, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Why should I leave?" Qin fan sneered.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    When they really saw the Heavenly Sword, the Obsidian king and others couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    This sword kills countless people!


    At the moment, Qin fan offered a long sword, which is enough to show his state of mind at the moment. He wants to drive out the holy and Qing world.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, why should we give you the divine personality? Anyway, it''s a death!" said the emperor of Antarctica.


    "I''m not going to leave, but if you two give me the divine personality, I can spare you and let you two leave!" Qin fan played.


    "Are you serious?" the Obsidian king said with great joy, such as amnesty.


    "I know everything, but I can''t lie. Believe it or not!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "OK, I''d like to give you the divine personality, but you should keep your promise and let me leave!" the Obsidian king said excitedly, and even his voice was trembling at the moment.


    "I''d like to."


    The emperor of Antarctica quickly stated his position for fear that Qin fan would go back on his word.


    The next moment, they handed over the three gods in their hands, and then looked at Qin fan in fear, waiting for him to let himself go.


    "Heiyao, Antarctica, do you really want to leave? Don''t forget, you two said you wanted to live and die with us just now!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was angry and couldn''t see their faces now.


    "If I can live, why should I die here?" the Obsidian king said bluntly.


    "Even if we join hands, we are not Qin fan''s opponent. Now that we have such conditions, we don''t have to die here!" echoed the Antarctic emperor.


    "You can go!"


    Watching their dog bite the dog, Qin fan sneered and motioned them to leave.


    After receiving the order, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven looked at Qin fan gratefully, hugged his fist with both hands, and then left without hesitation.


    As soon as they left, the strength of Shengqing world became weaker, so that there were only five experts in the supreme realm.


    "After so many years, it''s time for us to finish it!" Qin Fan said without concealing his eyes.


    "If you dare to kill us, the God will never let you go easily!" the Emperor God shouted.


    "It''s childish to want gods to save you at this time!" Qin fan mocked.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan did not hesitate. He decisively released the six refined life forms into the supreme realm and ran them over.


    When they really saw this scene, the masters of the imperial God, the supreme killer and the other three supreme realms all kept silent and retreated, and they had no confidence to stick to it.


    He didn''t intend to give them a chance to struggle. Qin fan killed them immediately and spared no effort to kill the five of them.


    This level of killing has no challenge for Qin fan, who has experienced many battles, so that the five spirit beasts and long Yu stood quietly watching, and there was no impulse to take action at all.


    "After so many years, I''ve finally waited for this day!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously, holding the death Scepter tightly.


    "It''s unimaginable that the famous Shengqing world has come to this point!" Long Yu sighed and sighed with deep breath.


    "This is fate! Calculate my boss? Seek your own death!" the five spirit beasts were rebellious, and their murderous spirit was frightening.


    In order to kill them all as soon as possible, Qin fan did not hide and pinch them, resolutely released the remaining parts, and tried to kill all five of them in the shortest time.


    With absolute strength, the three masters of the supreme realm could not stop them at all. They soon paid for their lives. After Qin fan dug out their lives, they were killed on the spot, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    The supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven are not much better.


    Although they are not dead, in their current situation, they can be killed at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With their absolute strength, they are struggling.


    His body has long been riddled with holes and bleeding.


    In the current situation, within a hundred moves, they will pay for their lives.


    Qin fan''s hand became more and more fierce. Tianjian and supreme seal attacked strongly and killed them at all costs.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, when he saw that the Tianjian attack was about to succeed, at the critical moment, just like the last time he saved them, the God hid in the dark and saved them under Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Eh!"


    Sudden changes.


    The appearance of the gods surprised the onlookers of Long Yu and the five spirit beasts.


    After all, no one expected that the gods would appear at this time and save them again.


    "Is everything all right, boss?" the five spirit beasts hurried to meet up and were angry.


    "What a pity! Almost, almost!" Qin fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Can you tell who it is?" Long Yu asked in a low voice.


    "As far as the gods are concerned, we are like mole ants. If he doesn''t want us to know who he is, it''s too simple. Just like if we want to kill the masters who dominate the territory, a God can easily kill them!" Qin fanlang said.


    "I don''t understand. Why did the God plan to save them?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "Since the God has done this, there must be a reason. Don''t doubt his motivation. Fortunately, our purpose of coming to the holy and pure world has been achieved, and the six gods have finally been found!" Qin Fan said happily.


    Immediately, he resolutely put his separation away.


    This time, he killed three masters of the supreme realm and got three life squares.


    For Qin fan, the next step is to make the three separate life forms become supreme.


    It can be predicted that once this is done, his strength will soar, which is what Qin fan expects.


    "Boss, are you going to find the unintentional Taoist ancestor?" the five spirit beast asked in a loud voice.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said bluntly, "I have another important thing to do before I go to find the unintentional Taoist ancestor."


    "What''s the matter?" the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other, all stunned.


    "The supreme of the holy and pure world is basically dead, and there is no need for the holy and pure world to exist!"


    At the same time, Qin fan raised his heavenly sword and made a fierce pilgrimage to the Qing Dynasty.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The holy and pure boundary is laid by the supreme.


    Space is stable and defense is unparalleled.


    However, at the moment, under the edge of the Heavenly Sword, the Shengqing world could not resist its own power. Under the incomparable sword Qi, it was directly annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    When they really saw such scenes, even if they had been prepared before, when the huge holy and pure world was annihilated in front of them, long Yu and the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and were shocked so much that they couldn''t speak.


    "The holy and pure world... Is gone!" Long Yu said in horror, and even his voice was trembling.


    "Hum, it should have been destroyed long ago. From now on, there is no holy and clear boundary in the world!" the five spirit beasts looked up with a cold, angry hum.


    "Come on, let''s go find the unintentional Taoist ancestor!" Qin fan put away his heavenly sword and said indifferently.


    For him, it''s like stepping on an ant. It''s not enough. His face is cold without any emotional change. He''s very calm.


    After running all the way to attack the three incense sticks, long Yu calmed down.


    Seeing this, Qin fan calmly asked, "what about the unintentional Taoist ancestor? Have you ever heard of him?"


    "No, I don''t know who he is. I''ve never heard of his name before."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, inadvertently, Lao Zu touched his blind spot of knowledge.


    "Oh, it''s really rare. I didn''t expect that there are people you don''t know in the world!" Qin fan smiled and said in surprise.


    "The world is too big. The place I go to experience is only one in ten thousand. It''s normal to have people I don''t know." Long Yu said bluntly.


    Nodding, Qin fanlang said: "There are people outside the world. For a long time, I thought there were only three masters in the divine realm, namely, Hongmeng ancestor, beast Kun and yin-yang ancestor. But after talking with Hongmeng ancestor last time, I learned that the number of masters in the divine realm is also a mystery, but those who are dedicated to the peak of cultivation are unknown. The so-called three gods are just well-known Just people. "


    "Boss, if you want to reorganize the sacred heart now, how many gods and lifeguards do you need?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "The sacred heart I''m looking for is divided into four life frames and 45 gods. So far, I have got two life frames and 14 gods. If I want to reorganize the sacred heart, I must find two life frames and 31 gods. The task is arduous, the task is heavy and the road is long!" Qin Fan said with emotion after careful calculation.


    "Is there a divine or a life grid in the unintentional Taoist ancestor?" the five spirit beasts then asked.


    "The Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water said it was three gods!" Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts and long Yu stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the cultivation ground where the unintentional Taoist ancestor was located.


    The Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water printed the specific location of the unintentional Taoist ancestor into Qin fan''s mind, so the journey was quite smooth.


    Three days later, Qin fan stopped in front of a cosmic space.


    "Right here?" when Qin fan, who was walking in front, stopped, long Yu, who had been very calm, suddenly looked dignified.


    "If the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water is not mistaken, it''s here." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you know where this is? I came to this place in those years, but I didn''t dare to go in!" Long Yu said bitterly.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is afraid.


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?" the five spirit beasts disagreed and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "This is the Jiuyou underworld. Once you enter it, there will be only a dead end, and the gods are no exception!" Long Yu said loudly, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.

 Chapter 1864

    Qin fan didn''t take it seriously, but when he heard that the gods didn''t dare to go in, his face changed greatly, so he looked at Long Yu in a complicated mood.


    "I''m serious. It''s said that the gods really dare not go into the Jiuyou underworld. This is a way of no return. Although I don''t know the credibility of this news, it is enough to show how dangerous the Jiuyou underworld is. Senior, if you really want to go in, you should think twice!" Long Yu said earnestly.


    "I believe what you said, but don''t you think the nine quiet underworld is just suitable for me to enter?" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan was elated.


    "Suitable for you to go in?"


    Long Yu''s eyes became strange and didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    "I have fourteen separate bodies. Now there are six separate bodies refining the life grid to reach the supreme state, and three separate bodies are refining the life grid, which may reach the supreme state at any time. I can let the separate body enter it, and even if I die, it doesn''t have much impact on me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I also thought of this, but if you can''t come out, your Divine personality can''t come out!" Long Yu continued.


    "It''s man''s plan and heaven''s success. Since I dare to go in, I''m afraid I can''t bring out the divine personality?" he smiled indifferently. Qin fan''s rebellious way was totally inappropriate.


    "So we can''t get in?" asked the five spirit beast with great regret.


    "You don''t have separation. Don''t make fun of me. Even my own don''t dare to get involved easily." Qin fan comforted.


    After some preparation, Qin fan resolutely let Honghuang separate into it.


    "Can your master still keep communication with the separated body?" Long Yu asked curiously after watching the Honghuang separated body enter it.


    "No, we can''t communicate without being in the same space plane. He''s fighting alone now. Whether he can survive depends on himself." Qin Fan said, looking at the direction of Honghuang''s separation.


    "How do you judge that he has got the divine personality and completed the task?" Long Yu then asked.


    "I can''t judge. I still hope he can find a way out, or find a way to get the divine personality out." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    After chatting for a while, I expected that Honghuang would not come back so soon. Qin fan took them back to the supreme seal decisively.


    At present, there are three separate bodies refining the life style. Once successful, he will have nine separate bodies, all of which are the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Rao is so. Compared with the masters at the level of the Nine Tailed female emperor, he still has a lot of room for progress, which is why he came back to practice in isolation at the moment.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Three days outside, three million days passed in the supreme seal.


    At present, Qin fan, who has been in seclusion, suddenly leaves the customs and calmly walks out of the supreme seal.


    Five spirit beasts and long Yu noticed something wrong and hurried out.


    "There''s something moving?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Honghuang is dead!" Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "Ah? Your boundless separation has somehow refined your life. You have great strength. How can you be easily killed?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    Long Yu was also very shocked and said, "how can you judge that Honghuang was killed? Doesn''t it mean you can''t communicate with him?"


    "I really can''t communicate with him, but once the Honghuang separated body is killed, I can immediately refine it. Now the Honghuang separated body is refined by me, that is to say, the separated body entering it must die!" Qin fan explained.


    "Honghuang''s body was killed, then his life......" his face turned pale for a moment, and the five spirit beasts asked.


    "The fate is also left in the Jiuyou underworld," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It''s not worth the loss. Instead of getting a divine personality, you lose a life. It seems that the nine hell world is really not simple. What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts asked with unprecedented difficulties.


    Qin fan is at a loss at the moment.


    If you send in a separate body, it will not make much sense, and you will lose your life again.


    So under the eager eyes of the five spirit beasts and long Yu, Qin fan frowned and worried. He didn''t know what to do next.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and long Yu with a serious expression and said, "in this way, you two will wait here. I''ll go in and see what the situation is. I''ll leave the supreme seal!"


    "Are you going to go in? It''s impossible!" his face changed greatly, and long Yu didn''t calm down for a moment.


    "That is, the Honghuang separation was originally the cultivation of the supreme realm, but it died within three days, which is enough to explain the problem. Maybe the unintentional Taoist ancestor itself is the cultivation of the divine realm, boss, don''t be impulsive!" after careful analysis, the five spirit beasts said solemnly.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. It''s futile to let you go in. Only by letting me go in can you find out what''s going on." Qin Fan said calmly.


    At the moment, he was quite calm and had no impulse at all.


    "But what if you have something wrong?" the five spirit beast was worried, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "I''ll bet that Hongmeng''s ancestors have faith!" Qin fanlang said.


    "What does that mean?" Long Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Old Hongmeng promised me that the masters below the gods would do nothing to me, but he would not allow the masters in the divine realm to do it to me. Just imagine, if the unintentional Taoist ancestor didn''t reach the gods, why would I be afraid? If he really became a God and had old Hongmeng, I would be fearless." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said calmly and calmly.


    "So, I''ll go with you. If you want to live together, if you want to die, you''ll die together!" with an open-minded expression, the five spirit beasts looked at death as if they were going home.


    "I''m calm now. It''s my result to decide to go in, but there will be accidents after all, so you''ll stay outside in case of accidents!" Qin fan stubbornly said, determined to enter alone.


    After some words, I saw him enter it decisively.


    Seeing this, long Yu and the five spirit beasts stood in place, worried.


    "What should we do? We are really waiting here?" Long Yu asked disappointed.


    "You wait here. From my understanding of the boss, I can assure you that he will return safely!" the five spirit beast looked firmly and had almost blind trust in Qin fan.


    "What about you?" Long Yu hurriedly asked after him, noticing that there was a trace of something wrong.


    "I''ll go in and see what''s going on!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the five spirit beasts entered the Jiuyou underworld without hesitation.


    "You..."


    The unexpected action of the five spirit beasts made long Yu look confused and forced. There was no time to respond. The five spirit beasts successfully entered the Jiuyou underworld.


    "Madmen! They are all madmen!" Long Yu whispered.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he did not hesitate. He followed the direction Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left and entered it without hesitation.


    The bloody world is depressed and gloomy. Walking in it even makes people feel creepy.


    This is the legendary nine quiet underworld.


    After the five spirit beasts came in, they checked the surrounding environment, even if they wanted to find Qin fan.


    But at this time, long Yu''s appearance surprised and stunned him.


    "Why did you come in?" the five spirit beast was stunned.


    "Nonsense! What would you think of me if I didn''t come in? I''m not a greedy person!" Long Yu didn''t have a good way.


    "You shouldn''t have come in. Once you come in, it''s not easy to go out again!" said the five spirit beasts with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to die here." Long Yu shrugged and said defiantly, looking back on death.


    "You have seed!" reached out and patted him on the shoulder. The five spirit beasts said happily and looked at him high from then on.


    "Where is Qin fan?" he looked around with sharp eyes and didn''t find Qin fan''s whereabouts. Long Yu asked subconsciously.


    "I''m looking for him, too. I haven''t heard from him yet. It''s reasonable that we came in with our front and rear feet. He should be nearby, but just now I searched around, and there was no smell of him." frowning, the five spirit beast said with a little uneasiness.


    "There are many uncertain factors here. The killing of Honghuang is enough to explain the problem. We''d better be careful. In addition, we must find Qin fan as soon as possible!" Long Yu said seriously.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    The next moment, they walked side by side and began to shuttle in this bloody space.


    Because there was a lesson from the death of Honghuang, long Yu and the five spirit beasts walked like walking on thin ice. They were very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    All the way, a loud cry caught their attention.


    Following the sound, I saw a bloody ROC flying in the bloody void. At the moment, it seemed to dive down in the direction of the two of them.


    "Hey, be careful!"


    Abnormal protrusion.


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu both changed their faces and immediately became nervous as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Where dare you hesitate? Long Yu and the five spirit beasts are all fighting with twelve points of spirit and fighting up with all their strength.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Just as the bloody ROC was about to approach, he immediately opened his mouth, spit out a fire and devoured it madly.


    Surprisingly, the bloody ROC is the cultivation of the supreme realm, even compared with the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    Fortunately, their defense is strong enough. Although the bloody ROC''s attack is very powerful, it still can''t hurt them.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that it was also the strength of the supreme realm!" after trying to unload its attack, the five spirit beasts said bitterly and sighed.


    "Taoist friend, we have no malice here."


    Long Yu sorted out his emotions and took the initiative to communicate.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t want to conflict with him, especially on the premise that he didn''t understand anything now.


    "This is the Jiuyou underworld. No one is allowed to enter. Now that you have entered, you should be ready to die here."


    The bloody Dapeng spits out people''s words and has a rude and unreasonable expression. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the five spirit beasts and long Yu at all.


    "Why can''t you enter here? Is there any secret? Or is there something shady?"


    The five spirit beasts got angry, and their faces looking at the bloody ROC were full of unhappy looks.


    "Hum, you want to die!" glared at the five spirit beasts, and the bloody ROC said angrily.


    "I''m not used to your bad temper today!" the angry five spirit beasts didn''t talk nonsense.


    He immediately shook his body and turned into a noumenon, glaring at the bloody ROC.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw the body of the five spirit beasts and felt the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts on him, the bloody ROC was stunned.


    At that moment, the look on the face of the five spirit beast also became afraid, especially terrified.


    "Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? I want to see what you can do!" the five spirit beasts took the initiative to provoke. They were rebellious and completely fearless, and were ready to kill at any time.

 Chapter 1865

    Long Yu didn''t want to make things big, but after the five spirit beasts made such a noise, there was no room for maneuver.


    Sure enough, in the face of provocation, the bloody ROC''s face was cold, and a cold murderous spirit burst out of his bloody eyes, saying, "you want to die!"


    It was too late to say that. The bloody ROC and the five spirit beasts wrestled together in their own form.


    The two men took the needle to Mai Mang, showed their strengths, deliberately killed each other at all costs, and were completely merciless.


    The bloody ROC is powerful, but the five spirit beasts are not bad. Especially under the attack of the death scepter, he is unstoppable and does not lose the wind at all.


    Seeing this, long Yu was not in a hurry. After all, it was not clear what the situation was. He had to preserve his strength in case of accidents.


    The five spirit beasts have the breath of Yuanfeng, and the bloody Dapeng itself comes from the Yuanfeng family, so from the breath alone, it can suppress it and make it afraid.


    But as time went by, long Yu, who was watching the war, found something wrong.


    Therefore, at the moment, there are four strong breath around, all of which are the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    "Eh, how can there be so many supreme realm masters in the Jiuyou underworld?" Qin fan murmured, palpitating.


    "Five spirit beasts, come back!"


    Dangerous close.


    Long Yu didn''t care much and roared loudly.


    The five spirit beasts were quite surprised when they heard what long Yu said, but now they are grasshoppers on a rope, life and death.


    At the moment, since long Yu wanted him to come back, there must be a reason, so he didn''t think much and resolutely stopped fighting and returned to him.


    "What''s the situation?" the five spirit beasts holding the death Scepter gasped.


    "We''re in trouble. There are four more masters of the supreme realm around us from four directions, Southeast, northwest." Long Yu said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    His face changed slightly, and the spirit of the five spirit beasts immediately spread around.


    When he confirmed Long Yu''s words, his face suddenly became iron blue and asked, "when did so many supreme realm experts appear in the Jiuyou underworld?"


    "I don''t know the details, but the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us. I understand why the flood and famine separation of the elder generation was killed. The strength of the Jiuyou underworld is far more terrible than we thought." Long Yu said with a heavy face.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast continued in a low voice.


    "We are outnumbered. It''s better than our predecessors. All of us have been killed here. If we insist on staying here, we can''t get a bargain. We''d better find a way to leave here. Only when we leave here can we have a chance to live." Long Yu said calmly.


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirit beasts thought so.


    When they were ready to leave, suddenly, the four masters of the supreme realm had surrounded them from all directions, leaving them in a desperate situation and nowhere to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! From the moment you came in, you were doomed to die here!" cried the bloody ROC. The eyes looking at the five spirit beasts and long Yu were full of strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "What''s the secret of the nine hell world?"


    It was just for fun, but now the five spirit beasts began to realize that there were really secrets here, otherwise they wouldn''t want to kill themselves.


    "Even if there is a big secret, you don''t have a chance to know. After today, there will be no you in the world." the bloody ROC shouted.


    The moment the voice fell, he saw his face cold and took the initiative to kill him.


    Almost at the same time when it started, the four supreme realm masters who surged in didn''t hide and pinch. They killed the five spirit beasts and long Yu like wolves and tigers, which was unstoppable.


    "How to do?" at the same time, the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety in the face of the five supreme strongmen.


    "What else can I do? I can only play with them!" holding a long sword, long Yu said murderously with a bold gesture.


    There was no choice. Long Yu and the five spirit beasts met up.


    Two to five.


    From the beginning, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Even though their strength was not poor, the five supreme realm masters in the opposite side were not good at stubble, and soon they couldn''t resist.


    "For so many years, am I really going to die here today?"


    Besieged by three supreme realms, such as the bloody Dapeng, the five spirit beasts were desperate. At an absolute disadvantage, he could not see any hope of life.


    "From the moment you decided to come in, you were destined to die here. This is your destiny and the price you should pay when you came to the Jiuyou underworld. Go to death." the bloody ROC shouted with fierce eyes, and his anger was frightening.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, the five spirit beasts could not resist even if they were unwilling, and were soon beaten to spit blood again and again.


    On one side, long Yu was not much better.


    At the moment, under the siege of the two supreme level masters, the empress retreated, and could not resist their joint attack.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts and long Yu were in a desperate situation and their lives were in danger at any time, at the critical moment, a fierce sword came through the air and forcibly forced back the encirclement and killing of the five supreme realm experts.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan came and directly turned the tide and reversed the situation.


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    Cry with joy.


    At the moment when they really saw Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were so excited that they burst into tears and couldn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you let them come? Why did you come?" he glanced back at them, and Qin Fanzhi asked.


    "We have lived and died together for so many years. We want to live and die together. How can we stand idly by when you come!" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Elder, why are there so many supreme realm masters in the nine hell world?" Long Yu asked with an iron blue face.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s really weird here. Let''s fight out of the siege first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Opposite, the five supreme realm masters were surprised by Qin fan''s arrival.


    But soon, with many people, they came up again.


    "Hum, die!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s face was cold, and without hesitation raised his heavenly sword and killed him.


    I didn''t want to kill here, but the flood and famine were killed separately. In addition, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were also in danger before this.


    For anyone who wants to kill himself, Qin fan will show no mercy, even if it will have a great impact on his divine personality.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the moment, he killed the bloody Dapeng and others with the Heavenly Sword.


    The five masters of the supreme realm thought Qin fan was a soft persimmon, but when the sharp sword broke through many defenses and cut off the head of the bloody ROC, they realized something was wrong, and all of them were silent and shuddered.


    One move killed the bloody ROC. At the moment, the remaining four masters of the supreme realm realized that Qin fan was not simple. Suddenly, they all showed fear in their eyes.


    Qin fan was very calm, like doing a trivial thing. He calmly took the life of the bloody ROC as his own, which can be regarded as making up for the previous loss.


    On one side, when the five spirit beasts and long Yu saw that Qin Fanbing killed Long Yu without blood blade, they were overjoyed and excited.


    "The boss is too strong. I didn''t expect that the invincible bloody ROC was so vulnerable in his hands." the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    "The elder''s strength is really terrible. No one is his opponent under the same strength. I think this should be the reason why he dares to come here." Long Yu said with praise.


    On the other side, the four masters of the supreme realm realized that something was wrong. After they looked at each other and had eye contact, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They immediately dispersed and quickly fled the scene.


    No pursuit.


    Qin fan received the Heavenly Sword, looked back at the five spirit beasts and long Yulang and asked, "how are you two? Are you okay?"


    "Thanks to you coming in time, otherwise the three bloody Dapeng will kill me!" the five spirit beast said bitterly.


    "Elder, what''s going on? Why are there so many supreme realm masters here?" Long Yu asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s not simple here. It''s true. Anyway, we must walk on thin ice here." Qin fan told me.


    "Boss, you just killed the bloody Dapeng. Should you be all right?" the five spirit beast was worried.


    "They want to kill you. Isn''t it normal for me to kill them? I''m kind if I don''t kill them all." Qin fan glanced. Qin fan didn''t care. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Anyway, this is Jiuyou underworld. No one knows what''s going on here. It''s better to be careful." the five spirit beast youyou said, and didn''t want to cause trouble to Qin fan.


    "Elder, what should we do next?" Long Yu asked seriously, some six gods without master.


    "You really shouldn''t have come in, but it''s meaningless to say this now. Next, we''d better find a way to find the location of unintentional Taoist ancestor." Qin fan glanced around with sharp eyes and said calmly.


    After a little rest, Qin fan and the others began to shuttle through the nine hell world, trying to find the specific location of unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    "You said, why did the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water know that there was a divine figure with a seal in the hands of the unintentional Taoist ancestor? It should not have been here."


    On the way forward, long Yu said he was confused in his heart. He was quite surprised and surprised.


    "They should have unknown methods. The key to the problem is that up to now, it and the news given to me by qingniu are correct, there are no mistakes, and I have no reason not to believe them." Qin Fan said calmly.


    While talking, Qin fan suddenly stopped again.


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu were surprised, but the next moment, they also found that something was wrong. There were ten experts in the supreme realm in the sea, which was frightening.


    "It''s terrible! I didn''t expect so many masters of the supreme realm to appear in the Jiuyou underworld at once. It''s terrible!" muttered to himself, and long Yu turned pale.


    The fear from the depths of his soul made him so restless that he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and asked.


    "It seems that if we don''t give them a bully, they really think we''re easy to bully." Qin Fan said calmly, but the cold murderous gas emitted from his body makes people tremble.


    When the voice fell, the ten masters of the supreme realm appeared in front of us like lightning.


    In addition to the four who escaped just now, there are now six more.


    Everyone exudes a strong murderous spirit, and their eyes looking at Qin fan, five spirit beasts and long Yu are also filled with terrible murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "How dare you! Trespassing into the Jiuyou underworld itself is a capital crime. Just now you killed our people in the Jiuyou underworld. The crime can''t be forgiven!" an old man said fiercely.


    The whole body emits dark evil Qi, which makes people tremble.

 Chapter 1866

    Know that what you say at this time is superfluous and meaningless.


    In the face of the clamor, Qin fan didn''t say much. He immediately offered the Heavenly Sword and welcomed it without hesitation.


    Qin fan explained before he started. The five spirit beasts and long Yu didn''t start. He fought alone and wanted to give these supreme realm experts a downfall.


    One to ten.


    The ten supreme realm masters opposite were quite surprised at Qin fan''s courage.


    However, these are not important. Their main task at the moment is to jointly kill Qin fan and prevent future trouble.


    Therefore, even if Qin fan was alone, the ten of them did not hesitate to kill Qin fan and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Qin fan is 14 separate and integrated into one. His combat effectiveness is extremely strong and unparalleled, which is comparable to the cultivation of semi gods.


    Therefore, even if he was alone, he was not afraid of the ten supreme realm masters and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    There was no accident. Qin fan soon became entangled with the ten masters of the supreme realm.


    I thought it was a unilateral killing. It wouldn''t be too difficult to kill Qin fan.


    But after the real fight, the ten masters of the supreme realm realized that something was wrong. Qin fan''s strength was beyond imagination, and he killed immediately.


    If they were not many, Qin fan''s sword would be enough to kill one person at the moment.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After a small test of the ox knife, the ten experts in the supreme realm surrounded it, and they didn''t dare to start again easily.


    They all saw that Qin fan was not a good stubble. He was like a tiger just coming down the mountain. His combat power was unparalleled and frightening.


    "I''m here for the unintentional Taoist ancestor!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan stood in place like the God of war, looked into their eyes and said.


    "Unintentional Taoist priest? You also want to see my master? You''re too conceited!" Leng hum, and the old man with crane hair opposite despised and disdained.


    "Is he your master? Is he already the cultivation of the divine realm?"


    I didn''t think so, but when I really heard that the unintentional Taoist ancestor was the master of these supreme realm masters, Qin fan took a breath without reason.


    Now he is almost sure that the unintentional Taoist ancestor is the cultivation of the divine realm, otherwise he would not be able to control these masters of the supreme realm.


    "Otherwise? What kind of cultivation do you think my master is?" the old man opposite said proudly.


    "Boss, since the unintentional Taoist ancestors are gods, do you think it''s possible that what we''re looking for is on these people?" later, the five spirit beast suddenly thought of something and hurriedly reminded him, very curious.


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible!"


    He grinned. Qin fan suddenly seemed to find the way forward. When he looked at these supreme realm masters, he looked like a treasure.


    "How many masters of the supreme realm are there in the Jiuyou underworld?" Qin fan asked with great interest as he looked at these people in front of him.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you." without a positive answer, the old man said coldly. His eyes looking at Qin fan were still filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    "What a big breath! Since you can''t see the unintentional Taoist ancestor, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the next moment, Qin fan shook his body and immediately divided into ten, which directly separated me and the nine refined life figures into the supreme realm experts.


    All around, these supreme realm Masters had an absolute advantage in quantity and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, which was totally inappropriate.


    But now when they saw ten Qin fan suddenly appear in front of them, they all retreated in fear.


    Because they realized that these separations in front of them were not ordinary illusions, but real separations, and they were all the accomplishments of the supreme state, which was frightening.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a means!" he frowned, and the old man with crane hair was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! See if I''m as easy to kill as you think!" Qin Fan said.


    When the voice fell, he was like beating chicken blood, desperate to kill it. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    When ten Qin fan were against ten supreme realm masters, Qin fan did not lose the wind at all.


    Not only that, he also uses the Heavenly Sword, supreme seal, this life pearl, spiritual attack and soul attack to crazy sling those masters in the supreme realm.


    "Shall we not fight here?" Long Yu asked uneasily when he saw Qin fan fighting with those supreme realm experts.


    "What''s wrong? Besides, the boss now has an absolute advantage. If they want to fight the boss one-on-one, they just want to die!" sneered, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    Sure enough, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan dug the lives of two supreme realm masters one after another.


    Although the remaining eight supreme realm masters survived, they were at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not stop Qin fan''s crazy attack.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, the three incense sticks passed.


    After the fierce battle of three incense sticks, Qin fan dug out the lives of the ten supreme realm masters opposite.


    What excited him was that there were gods he really needed. Although only one was found, it was also a great harvest for him.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing Qin fan grinning, the five spirit beasts and long Yu hurriedly greeted him and asked excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect to find one!" he grinned and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Great, although we haven''t found it all, it at least gives us the direction to look for!" the five spirit beast said excitedly, and his black eyes showed a moving look.


    "You, you dug our life, my master will never let you go!" the old man with crane hair said angrily.


    Before that, they never dreamed that Qin fan could easily defeat them with his own strength.


    This means that he didn''t move to kill, otherwise they all died just now by Qin fan''s means.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with them, Qin fan stretched out his hand and suddenly the sword of Tianjian soared. He put it directly on the old man''s neck and could cut off his head at any time.


    "You came here to kill me. Should I kill you now? As for unintentional Taoist, if he really came forward to kill me, I would admit it, but you''re afraid you won''t have a chance to see it." looking at him coldly, Qin fan, who was murderous, made people''s scalp numb and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "What do you want?"


    The old man trembled.


    Qin fan''s words kept him silent, and his body kept shaking.


    He knew in his heart that his life was threatened at the moment, and the unintentional Taoist ancestor was afraid that he could not count on it, so he had to protect himself.


    "How many masters of the supreme realm are there in the Jiuyou underworld?" Qin fan asked straight to the point. This is a problem he has always wanted to find out, but he has never found out.


    "Yes, there are thirty-six!" the old man said truthfully.


    Originally, he was prepared, but when he heard that there were 36 masters in the supreme realm, Qin fan still took a cold breath for no reason, and his fear was extreme.


    "Fun! Why are there so many supreme realm masters here?"


    The five spirit beasts were also stunned.


    Different from Qin fanbi, he asked directly and was quite surprised.


    "This is our master''s goal to make the Jiuyou underworld the most powerful existence in the whole universe!" the old man Hefa said truthfully.


    "Where is the unintentional ancestor?" Qin fan took a deep breath and asked again in a low voice.


    "He is an old man who has been practicing in seclusion for many years and basically doesn''t come out."


    "Who is taking care of Jiuyou underworld at present?" Qin fan then asked with a tight frown.


    "It''s the big elder martial brother Ming God!"


    When referring to the nether God, the old man immediately looked respectful and respected.


    "How can we get out?"


    Long Yu, who had never spoken, asked.


    For them, finding a way out is the most important, otherwise even if they get the divine personality, they will be trapped and die here.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know. Maybe the elder martial brother Ming God knows." the old man shivered.


    "Should you know what the price of cheating us is?" the Heavenly Sword pressed over and immediately cut his skin, bleeding.


    "I''m responsible for what I just said. If there''s one sentence that deceives you, you can kill me." the old man said in fear.


    "Where is he?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Hell hall!" the old man shivered.


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me again!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    How to grant amnesty? Suddenly, those supreme realm experts who had been dug up dared not hesitate, immediately dispersed the birds and animals and fled in a hurry.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill them?" the five spirit beasts said angrily as they left.


    "Their fate has been dug up. There is no threat to us and there is no need to kill them. More importantly, offending unintentional Taoist ancestors is not a good thing, so as long as these people are still alive, we have a way back." Qin fan analyzed carefully and was very calm.


    "The so-called big senior brother Ming Shen is not a good stubble. You should be prepared. Although I haven''t seen him yet, I think he should be very powerful. At least he is an expert at the same level as the Nine Tailed female emperor." he looked at Qin fan seriously and long Yu said seriously.


    "I have reached this stage, and I have no way back. Don''t say he is a semi divine cultivation, even if he is a cultivation in the divine realm, we can only harden our scalp!" Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    "There are 36 supreme realm masters here, more than any one we have seen before. Anyway, we should be careful!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, with an unprecedented dignified expression on their faces.


    "Aren''t you always afraid? This time?" Qin fan joked.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of you anyway!" the five spirit beast quickly explained.


    "Let''s go!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    "Where are we going?" the five spirit beasts asked quickly.


    "Go to the nether temple and find the nether God. I want to see how powerful this senior brother is!" Qin fan glared.


    "You killed the bloody ROC and dug up the lives of ten supreme realm masters, that is to say, there are 25 supreme realm masters here. If they get together, even if you release all your parts, you are not an opponent. Elder, you should be prepared!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, long Yu said his inner worries, very uneasy.


    "This is really a thorny problem, so before that, we must keep our back hands, so as not to put ourselves in a passive position." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Boss, do you have any means to deal with 25 supreme realm masters at once?"


    The five spirit beasts asked suspiciously, and the expression on their face was very serious.


    "No, but it''s not completely impossible, but what we need is time!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "You mean..."


    "I can make all my parts refine their lives. If I come back, I''m equivalent to fifteen supreme realm masters, plus you two, that''s seventeen. If I can let Lin Xiao refine all the remaining five lives, I''ll be twenty-two supreme realm masters. Although there''s still a gap compared with twenty-five of them, it''s not much worse." Qin Fan said proudly.

 Chapter 1867

    The words brightened the eyes of the five spirit beasts and long Yu, as if they had found a solution.


    But soon, long Yu frowned and said anxiously, "senior, in terms of time, it''s too late. In such a short time, no matter how talented we are, we can''t refine our life style so quickly, so it''s difficult and almost hopeless for us to have 22 high hands of the supreme state in a short time."


    "So we''re not in a hurry to find the God of the underworld in the underworld hall until he comes to us." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Under absolute strength, we can only retreat to the second place in order to protect ourselves.


    "We can wait. I''m afraid the ghost God won''t wait. After all, we have dug up the gods of ten supreme realm experts at once, which is almost a drastic draw for the whole Jiuyou underworld and threatens their foundation. If I expected it right, the ghost God will soon find here." long Yu said bitterly, this is the cruel reality they must face next.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The one who should come will come sooner or later. The only thing we can do is to be ourselves." Qin fan looked calmly into the distance and said without fear.


    Having said that, at the same time when Qin fan handed over his life to let them refine, he personally set up a defense array to ensure that there is room for maneuver in case of an accident and will not be easily defeated.


    After arranging everything, Qin fan began to practice in isolation to ensure that his overall strength could be rapidly improved.


    The time flow rate in the supreme seal is a million times that of the outside. At this moment, Qin fan''s remaining five parts are playing with their lives, and their strength has been rapidly improved.


    Although Lin Xiao, ORC king and others also refine the life style at the same time, their speed is relatively slow. At the current progress, there is no chance to completely refine the life style for hundreds of millions of years.


    The speed of Hades'' revenge is much faster than expected.


    Just when Qin fan successfully deployed the defense array, all 25 supreme realm experts led by the dark god came here.


    Obviously, Qin fan made a big splash and dug up the lives of ten supreme realm experts, which made them very cautious and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Boss, they''re all here!"


    Even with psychological preparation, when you can really see 25 supreme realm masters outside the defense array, the five spirit beasts and long Yu still took a breath for no reason and felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What''s the panic? Wait until they come in." Qin fan, who is sitting on the ground in the supreme seal and practicing in isolation, has no fear.


    "Once they break into the formation, we have no way back." Long Yu said anxiously.


    "The premise that we have no way back is that they break into the array. Do you think they can break the array I have arranged?" Qin Fan said confidently, with absolute confidence in the array he has arranged.


    Outside the array, a group of supreme realm experts led by the dark god were blocked by the array.


    This is the Jiuyou underworld. They don''t want to be controlled by others. What''s more, Qin fan dug up the lives of ten supreme realm experts at one go.


    Therefore, after a brief discussion, someone immediately stood up and tried to break in.


    But after trying again and again, the person who stood up came to the dark god with a decadent face and said, "elder martial brother, this array is as solid as gold and solid as a rock. I can''t break it with my attainments in array."


    "You are the most accomplished array among our martial brothers. If you can''t break it, we can''t help them?" a middle-aged man with extraordinary eyebrows said angrily.


    "At present, we can only break it. I think if we all work together, we may be able to break it!" the array Master said calmly.


    "I want to see what he can do. In that case, join hands to break the array." the dark god said fiercely.


    At the command, their twenty-five supreme realm masters immediately stood up and tried to break the array by force.


    "It seems that they are going to break the array together. Elder, can this array be stopped?" Long Yu said with worry, and his face became more dignified and anxious.


    "Why don''t they try?"


    Qin fan was calm, slightly closed his eyes and didn''t open them all the time.


    Long Yu was still worried, but when he heard Qin fan speak like this, he quickly calmed down.


    Without full confidence, he would not be so confident, let alone pay attention to their cooperation.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts seemed to have penetrated Long Yu''s mind, held his chest with both hands, and said proudly: "don''t worry, the boss''s attainments in array are unparalleled, otherwise the Nine Tailed female emperor would not find him before. He can break the seal laid by the ancestor of Yin and Yang. Imagine, can someone break the seal laid by him?"


    Relieved, he nodded. Long Yu stopped talking and put all his energy outside to see if they were able to break the array.


    Outside the array, the supreme realm experts led by the dark god joined hands to break the array.


    When twenty-five supreme realm masters joined together and became one, the surrounding space collapsed madly because they couldn''t bear such terrible power.


    But even so, the array arranged by Qin fan was still as motionless as a mountain and was not affected at all.


    When he really saw this scene, long Yu stared round and opened his mouth. Although he knew that Qin fan''s attainments in array were unparalleled, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he really saw this scene. He was very surprised.


    "Twenty five masters of the supreme realm can''t break it together. I didn''t expect that the master''s attainments in array were so terrible and incredible!" muttered to himself. Long Yu was shocked and surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Just routine operation!"


    The five spirit beasts holding their chests with both hands turned their mouths and were used to it. It''s no wonder.


    Outside, Ming Shen and other supreme realm experts thought that so many people could easily break it together, but no one expected this to happen.


    At the moment, they all stood in the same place one by one. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could this happen?"


    "It''s just an array. So many of us can''t break it together!"


    "There must be fraud!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked about it one after another. The dark god frowned and his face was iron blue.


    "Come again!"


    Suddenly, the unwilling God gave orders.


    The next moment, I saw him pick up his spirit and start to take it seriously, trying to break it at all costs.


    As soon as they gave the order, their twenty-five supreme masters joined hands again and bombed the array with all their strength.


    As before, even if they join hands again, the power to tear the sky and the earth is enough to destroy everything, but the bombardment in the array is still like a clay ox into the sea, which can''t shake the array at all.


    At this moment, Qin fan, who had been sitting on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, finally opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Boss, they still can''t break in." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "I press the array with Heavenly Sword and supreme seal. It''s strange that they can break it easily." Qin Fan said proudly.


    What he didn''t say in front of Long Yu was that in fact, in addition to the Heavenly Sword and the supreme seal, the life beads were also taken out by him to press the array.


    Because of the existence of this life bead, the key to the problem is that the supreme realm experts such as the Ming God can''t break through the array.


    "Master, what should we do next?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu worshipped and said, admiring from the bottom of his heart.


    "After all, we are in the Jiuyou underworld. If they can''t kill them together, I''m worried that unintentional Taoist ancestors will fight, so I''d better go out and meet them to avoid their extremes." Qin Fan said freely.


    "But what if they join hands to deal with you?" Long Yu asked.


    "With this array, even if I have a way back, don''t worry. If the gods don''t do it, they can''t help me!" Qin Fan said with full confidence, and everything is under control.


    Out of the supreme seal, Qin fan went straight to the Ming God and others who were discussing how to break the array.


    When they found that Qin fan came out alone, they all looked at him like great enemies. They were very nervous and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "You are the famous God of death Qin fan?" he frowned and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The dark god was angry.


    "Please give me more advice." Qin Fan said with both hands holding fists.


    "I have a grudge with the you in Jiuyou underworld?" God asked directly.


    "How do you say that?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If there is no hatred, why do you kill the bloody ROC and dig up the lives of ten supreme realm experts in our Jiuyou underworld?"


    The dark god was very upset. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of cold murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "The reason why I killed the bloody ROC was that he killed me. It was revenge. As for digging the lives of ten supreme realm experts... They came to kill me, and I didn''t kill them. As a result, their lives were kind!"


    Looking squarely into the eyes of the dark god, Qin Fan said clearly that he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Why did you come here?" the dark god continued to ask calmly, narrowing his eyes.


    "I came here specially to visit the unintentional Taoist ancestor," Qin fanlang said.


    "My master is practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see him. Now I''m fully responsible for the affairs of the Jiuyou underworld. If you have any demands, you can tell me." the underworld God said calmly.


    "Then I''ll tell you straight. I''m here for God''s sake." without beating around the Bush, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Divine personality? You''re not taking me away. Your dignified God of death doesn''t even pay attention to the holy and pure world. Will you come to me for divine personality?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here for a deity with the seal of Chinese characters. At present, I''ve found one and two in your Jiuyou underworld."


    At the same time, Qin fan took out the God who had the seal of Chinese characters he was looking for, so that the dark god and others could see what it was like.


    "What do you want this God?" the dark God asked in a daze with a frown.


    "Reorganize the sacred heart." Qin fan explained with a smile.


    "Reconstitute the holy heart? Don''t you know that reconstituting the holy heart doesn''t help your cultivation? Even if you reconstitute the holy heart, you can''t rely on the holy heart to make your cultivation reach the divine realm!" an old man next to the dark god teased.


    "Thanks for your advice." Qin fan smiled and said calmly.


    "I can find the two divine figures you want, but you must return the ten life figures you have dug to them, or our whole Jiuyou underworld will never die with you."


    Clear your bottom line, the dark god said in a non-negotiable tone.


    "No problem, but I heard that the nine hell world can only enter but not leave. Can I go out after the transaction is completed?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "That depends on your ability!" the dark god looked down.


    "You''d better find the two gods first and then talk to me about the terms. After all, you can''t help me now!"


    Qin fan, who stood with his hands down, said freely, and then walked back to the array again in their angry eyes.

 Chapter 1868

    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    "That is, no one dares to be so arrogant in our Jiuyou underworld!"


    "Dare to negotiate terms with us and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK to be unconvinced. Can you break the defense array he laid?" seeing that everyone was talking about it, one by one, filled with righteous indignation and wanted to split, the dark God asked coldly after glancing at them.


    In the face of cruel reality, people are like frost eggplant for a moment.


    "You can dig out the lives of ten supreme realm masters. No matter how powerful his strength is, we can''t break it just by his array. Do you really think he is a soft persimmon? The thirteen supreme realm masters in the holy Qing world are not his opponents together. Which of the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor is not a hero? Who doesn''t eat in front of him? Don''t be conceited, he It''s far more powerful than we thought! "The God sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, since this guy is so powerful, what should we do next?" a young man with extraordinary eyebrows asked in a loud voice.


    "You also saw the divine figure with the seal of Chinese characters just now. Which one of you has such a divine figure in his hand?" he glanced sharply at the people, and the dark God asked seriously.


    After some silence, people looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t speak.


    But just then, a middle-aged man stood up, looked calm and said, "I do have a similar divine lattice in my hand, but it is an integral part of my life lattice. Once I take it out, I have only eight divine lattices left, not even the supreme."


    "Take it out, and I''ll give you another divine grid." the dark god said bluntly.


    "OK."


    Nodding heavily, the middle-aged man was not vague. He immediately took the initiative to dig out the life grid and split it into nine divine grids, and then exchanged with it.


    "Where''s another divine grid?" after successfully obtaining one, the dark god was not satisfied with it and continued to ask.


    There was no answer, and no one stood up. Seeing this, the dark god calmly said, "it''s related to whether our ten martial brothers can get the life grid, so we must find another god grid with the seal of the Chinese character."


    "Elder martial brother, maybe the divine spirit is in the master''s hand. We can look for it and there should be a clue!" said a middle-aged man nearby.


    "So, go and look for the divine lattice next, and be sure to find it in the shortest time!" after giving the death order, the dark god said firmly in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the people split up and began to look for the God with the seal of the word.


    Qin fan, five spirit beasts and long Yu can clearly see this scene in the supreme seal.


    There is no joy, because they know what danger they will face next. The 25 supreme realm masters led by the dark god will never give up.


    "Boss, if the dark God finds out the two gods you want, are you really willing to trade with him?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked one of the five spirit beasts seriously.


    "The main purpose of our coming to Jiuyou underworld this time is for the three gods. Now we have got one. If he is really willing to give me the two gods, I have no reason not to give him the ten life figures, but there is a prerequisite. We must leave safely, otherwise he will dream." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you think that guy can be trusted? How do I feel that he will never give up until he kills us?" the five spirit beasts asked with a tight frown.


    "Continue to practice in seclusion." Qin fan told him that he didn''t dare to slow down the pace of practice in seclusion for a moment.


    He knew in his heart that it was definitely not easy to leave alive. There would be a fight between him and the dark god sooner or later.


    So before that, the only thing he can do is to strive to improve his strength and ensure that he will not be so embarrassed in case of conflict.


    The third divinity is missing. Even though the dark god has ordered to look for it in the whole Jiuyou underworld, almost a year has passed, and there is still no clue.


    In the past year, they have been looking for gods and ways to crack the array.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After a year of searching, we finally found the third divine personality.


    Under the guidance of the gods, the experts in Jiuyou underworld also found the key to crack the array, and then had the capital to clean up Qin fan.


    On this day, a group of supreme realm experts led by Ming Shen came to the defense array again after a year.


    Notice that when they came, Qin fan calmly appeared and waited for the two coveted gods.


    "According to the previous agreement, I''ll give you the two divine figures you want, and you give us the ten life figures you dug out before. Let''s deal with each other!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the dark God opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Exchange two divine figures for ten life figures. You can really take advantage of it. Who promised you?" he sneered and asked Qin fan''s soul.


    "You..."


    The old man next to the dark god was angry at once.


    Immediately, the cold murderous spirit filled Qin fan''s eyes, which was frightening.


    "In fact, the ten gods can''t be given to you. For me, their existence doesn''t make much sense, but there''s a prerequisite. I have to leave the Jiuyou underworld safely. After all, there are many of you. What if I give you my life and you repent to kill me?" Qin Fanxiang smiled and was extremely angry.


    "What do you want to do?" the dark God asked with a dark face.


    "It''s very simple. Just follow what I said. Let''s leave the Jiuyou underworld, or let''s trade outside the Jiuyou underworld, just you and me!" Qin Fan said loudly with a sharp look at the eyes of the underworld God.


    "You have no choice but to trade with me in the Jiuyou underworld. Also, I have no way to let you out of the Jiuyou underworld. From the moment you come in, you are doomed to be here." the underworld God said loudly.


    "So there''s no need for us to talk. Go back." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    After saying that, he went straight into the array.


    "Do you really think we can''t protect you with an array?"


    Suddenly, the master who failed to break the array a year ago stood up and looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "Otherwise? Have you found a way to solve it?" Qin fan looked disdainful and didn''t think he could solve the array.


    When he broke the array a year ago, Qin fan looked at it carefully. His attainments in the array were not enough. Qin fan determined that he could not break the array in just one year.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited!" with a cold hum, Qin fan immediately returned to the array with a big hand.


    It can be seen that he is very confident in his array and believes that they can''t break it.


    "Boss, how do I think they are prepared for this trip?" in the supreme seal, when Qin fan came back, the five spirit beasts asked with heavy worries, and their face became more dignified.


    "It has reached this point. Even if they are prepared, we can''t admit it!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You said, what if they break the array and kill them in?" Long Yu was worried, which was the problem they had to face next.


    "One year outside, one million years inside. We''ve prepared a million years for this. If they really kill them, they''ll have to die with them!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Nodded, long Yu and the five spirit beasts knew what had happened in the supreme seal in the past million. Lin Xiao, the orc king and others all refined their life style and became the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    In other words, at present, there are 22 masters of the supreme realm in the supreme seal.


    Even though there is a big gap compared with the twenty-five supreme realm masters of the dark god, they still have the power of a war and are not too embarrassed.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan and others pay close attention to every move outside and dare not be careless at all.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified, because he was surprised to find that the expert outside had touched the secret and found the key to crack the array.


    This makes Qin fan realize that maybe he really has the ability to crack the array and kill in.


    "What''s the matter, boss? That guy can''t really crack the array?" when he saw something wrong, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    "He should have been instructed, otherwise he can''t crack the array in just one year!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But who can be more accomplished in array than you?" Long Yu asked.


    "God!" Qin Fan said with deep meaning.


    "The gods? You mean, the gods have shot in the dark?"


    The five spirit beasts became restless in an instant, and the look on their faces began to become extremely dignified.


    "I don''t know the details and can''t confirm it, but if what I expected is not bad, he can''t crack my array without the guidance of the gods!" Qin Fan said with a dignified face.


    "If we really fight, can we do it?" the five spirit beast continued.


    "No, who knows? But if he wants us to die, I will never make them feel better!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After the efforts of San Jixiang, with the big hand of the array breaking expert, the defense array arranged by Qin fan was forcibly torn and turned into nothingness.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s successful!" looked back at the Ming God and others, and the master said happily.


    "Great!"


    "People? Where have they gone?" rushed up like a wolf, and the more than 20 experts in the supreme realm said fiercely.


    "Don''t move, they must be in the space artifact!" the dark god snapped, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Which God did you get the guidance? It seems that the God''s eyes can''t hold me!" at this time, Qin fan''s voice sounded again, very unhappy.


    "Hum, without the protection of the array, I want to see what you can do as the Supreme Master of the bloody holy world." the dark god shouted with a breath of evil in his heart. His body exudes a cold murderous spirit, which is frightening.

 Chapter 1869

    "The holy and pure world hasn''t been able to kill me for so many years. Are you sure you can kill me?" Qin fan looked up at the evil gods and others, and didn''t take the immediate threat seriously.


    "Hum, there are only a few masters of the supreme realm in Shengqing world? How many masters of the supreme realm are there in Jiuyou underworld? How can they be compared!" cold hum, the underworld God was rebellious and did not pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you talking so much with him? Kill him again!" the man who broke the formation and made meritorious service shouted, and the cold murderous gas from his body was thrilling.


    "Provoke me to Jiuyou underworld, you asked for it!" the underworld God said coldly, and immediately waved his hand to prepare for the killer.


    Facing the threat, Qin fan snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    At the next moment, five spirit beasts, long Yu, Lin Xiao, ORC king, Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others appeared in front of us out of thin air. They were all the accomplishments of the supreme realm.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw seven masters of the supreme realm suddenly appear behind Qin fan, the dark god quickly raised his hand and motioned the people to stop. He didn''t dare to do it without authorization.


    "Why are there so many masters of the supreme realm around you?" the dark God asked with a tight frown.


    "If there were no two brushes, do you think I would come here?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "So what? Plus you are only eight experts in the supreme realm. If you want to fight us, you are looking for death!" the dark god said angrily.


    "Who told you that I only have eight supreme realm masters?" Qin fan sneered.


    At the next moment, he decisively released all his fourteen parts again.


    After a million years of cultivation, all the 14 parts of the body have refined the life style and become the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    In other words, there are 22 supreme realm masters in Qin fan''s side at the moment. Although there is still a big gap compared with their 25 supreme realm masters, this gap is narrowing infinitely and will not be too embarrassed.


    When I really saw 22 supreme realm masters appear in front of me, the dark god was no longer free and easy and calm, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    He knew what it meant to them.


    Even if you kill them smoothly, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price, which is unbearable to the gods.


    "You, how did you do it?" the dark god''s face was white, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    "All this is thanks to your Jiuyou underworld. Those ten life frames have made our experts in the supreme realm soar wildly." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "However, it''s only a short year. In a year, even if you are gifted, you can''t refine your life style and become supreme!" the dark god clenched his fist and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "It''s only a year for you, but a million years for us. You can''t imagine our efforts." Qin Fan said.


    "Want to kill us? You''re too conceited!" the five spirit beasts holding the death Scepter were angry and shouted.


    "What do you want?" the dark face asked with a deep breath.


    "Now I should ask you what you want, right? It would have been fine if you had traded with me. I''m really willing to give you ten lives, but you have to feel good about yourself and want to kill them all. In this case, I can only break the fish and death net with you!"


    When talking, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword. He looked at them like this. His murderous spirit was frightening.


    Almost at the same time when Qin fan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, his fourteen part body and five spirit beasts all stood up and stood in line, ready to kill at any time.


    "This is the Jiuyou underworld. You have no way back. To be honest, I''m really surprised that you have so many supreme realm masters at once, but what I want to tell you is that my Shifu doesn''t mean that the Taoist ancestor is a God. Once he takes action, all of you will die here!"


    Seeing that Qin fan could not be threatened, the dark God immediately moved out of the unintentional Taoist ancestor, hoping that Qin fan would be afraid.


    "Why, now all the gods have been moved out?"


    Laughing, Qin fan''s face was full of disdain and didn''t eat him at all.


    "What do you want?"


    The veins on his forehead were raised, and he felt the mocked ghost clenching his fists with his hands. His face was ferocious and ready to start at any time.


    "Now I should let you choose two ways. One way is still the same as before. Let us leave. Give me the divine personality and I''ll give you the destiny; the other way is to fight and break the fish''s death net. I want to see who can laugh last!" Qin Fanba''s whole body exudes a strong smell of death.


    "I''m not qualified to let you out, but we can fight. If you can beat me, I can consider the first choice!" the dark god said bluntly, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I''ll fight you? Why, are you so confident?" Qin fan sneered at him.


    "It''s said that you are the most powerful existence under the gods. I''m a little unconvinced. Of course, if you don''t have the courage, it''s considered that I didn''t say it." the dark god provoked, especially looking forward to Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Boss, this is the Jiuyou underworld, and there are gods secretly supporting the battle. Don''t be fooled. This guy will certainly play Yin with you!" the five spirit beasts said coldly, worried about the deceit of the underworld gods.


    "If you don''t dare, just say it. Why do you find so many so-called excuses!" the dark god said angrily.


    "My sword is too sharp. What if I accidentally cut off your head?" Qin Fan said with disdain after wiping the Heavenly Sword gently.


    "If I die, they will let you out according to their words. I can be responsible for my life and death." Ming Shenba said.


    "Well, since you have said so, how can I disappoint you? Come on!" Qin fan waved his arm and said indifferently.


    Although the mouth is not serious, as the five spirit beasts said, this is the nine hell world after all. No one knows what will happen.


    Therefore, at the moment when he decided to do it, Qin fan decisively integrated the fourteenth part and the Buddha, and directly faced the underworld God in the most powerful state.


    At present, Qin fan''s 14 separate bodies are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm. When they are integrated with the original, it is equivalent to the integration of 15 supreme realm masters. It can be imagined how powerful and fierce he is at the moment, so that the dark god opposite is so stupid when he sees this scene that he has no confidence for a moment.


    "You can do this?" he frowned. The dark god was skeptical about it and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "They are part of my body. Why, you counselled?" he grinned sarcastically, and Qin fan laughed.

 Chapter 1870

    "Counsellor? Hum, this is Jiuyou underworld. It''s my territory. You''re too self righteous!" cold hum, and the underworld God disdained.


    Although he looked disdainful on the surface, his heart had been surging. After all, strong as the Nine Tailed female emperor was not his opponent. The dark god really had no bottom in his heart.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and come on!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand, he did not hesitate to use the 14th, 15th and 16th movements of the nine swords to kill the sky, and stabbed it with a rolling posture.


    The strength of the nether God is not bad, but he has never seen such a battle.


    At the moment, the sword is as strong as the pear blossom rainstorm. There is no defense at all. It''s impossible to defend.


    For a moment, the endless sword Qi locked his breath, and they all stabbed him wildly, unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the dark god retreated again and again, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    After retreating more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped.


    Then, a colorful light appeared on him, forming a closed semi transparent sphere to cover it.


    When the sharp sword Qi stabbed over and wreaked havoc on the colorful translucent sphere, they were all like a clay ox into the sea and could not threaten the dark god.


    "Yes, there are two brushes!"


    Qin fan was full of praise.


    When the voice fell, he clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands, and with enough strength, he slashed a sword, and the sword Qi raged in the past.


    In an instant, the light of the sword soared, and a sword Qi stretching nearly 10000 meters, under the urging of Qin fan, with strong chaotic real power, fiercely chopped at the colorful translucent defense cover of the dark god.


    "Whew, whew..."


    This is a contest between spear and shield!


    When the terrible sword Qi blows hard, the multicolored translucent defense light breaks instantly and is vulnerable to attack.


    At this moment, the dark god''s eyes showed a frightened look, and his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a frightened look, silent as a cicada.


    Fortunately, the colorful translucent defense sphere perfectly removed the edge of the sky sword and failed to hurt him.


    But this sword left a deep shadow in the heart of the dark god, which made people shudder.


    "It''s worthy of being the one who defeated the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor. It''s really good!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes, and the dark god was full of praise.


    "You''re not bad, this cultivation is already a semi God!" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword firmly, said without fear.


    "Come again!" the dark god said defiantly.


    In the territory of Jiuyou underworld, as the eldest martial brother under the command of unintentional Taoist ancestor, he is not willing to admit advice, let alone lose.


    When the voice falls, the mind turns passive into active.


    Under his control, a colorful dragon with nine heads appeared in front of Qin fan. In Qin fan''s frightened eyes, the dragon''s body soared wildly and its attack power was full, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    "Eh, is this the legendary nine color magic dragon?"


    Behind him, long Yu recognized something, and his eyes showed an exaggerated look, stunned.


    "What is the nine color demon dragon?" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "It''s the dragon you see now!" Long Yu said bitterly.


    "It''s just a dragon with nine heads. It''s nothing to be surprised!"


    "Don''t underestimate it. It''s said that it can be divided into nine. Unless all the nine faucets are cut off at the same time, it can''t be killed, and its head can grow again. Its attack power is extremely fierce." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Hu Li is gorgeous. Sooner or later, he will die under the boss''s Heavenly Sword!" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    As the existence of the beast king level, he never paid attention to any monster.


    The appearance of the nine color magic dragon did pose a threat to Qin fan to a certain extent.


    Especially when it was divided into nine under the control of the nether God, Qin fan was caught off guard and had nowhere to escape.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing that Qin fan was very uncomfortable under the entanglement of the nine color magic dragon, the dark God saw the opportunity to kill the killer, immediately increased the intensity of the attack and killed Qin fan to death.


    Not only that, the nine color magic dragon spits out the nine color dark force wildly, forming a closed space, trapping Qin fan in it, leaving him nowhere to escape, and constantly compressing his living space, leaving him in a desperate situation.


    "Will the boss be all right?"


    When they really saw this situation, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were all nervous for fear that the situation would not be controlled.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under the control of the boss. The nine color demon dragon''s initiative to provoke him is to seek his own death!" the five spirit beasts have no fear and have absolute confidence in Qin fan''s strength.


    In fact, just as the five spirit beasts said, when the nine color demon dragon was frantically besieged by the nine color dark force, Qin fan, who was passive, began to fight back, resolutely offered invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, and attacked them unscrupulously.


    "Ow..."


    When the spirit attack and soul attack raged, the nine headed magic dragon didn''t react at all, and naturally had no power to parry.


    For a moment, the nine color magic dragons were all paralyzed on the ground, their bodies were crazy and twisted, and their screams continued.


    The Jedi fought back.


    Qin fan saw the opportunity to kill the killer. The Heavenly Sword in his hand immediately ran over and slaughtered the nine color magic dragon.


    One, two


    Qin fan succeeded easily and killed eight magic dragons in one breath.


    Just as he was about to kill the last magic dragon, the ghost God''s face changed greatly. He immediately greeted him like lightning and tried his best to prevent Qin fan from killing the last magic dragon.


    You know, once the ninth magic dragon is killed, the nine color magic dragon will be finished, so the ghost God should strive for a chance of life for it anyway.


    "Mental attack and soul attack? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such means in your hands!"


    His eyes showed a look of amazement, and the dark god was constantly amazed. In his eyes looking at Qin fan, he showed a look of horror and was surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s just a small skill. But if you want to defeat me by this means, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan was surprised to find that the ninth magic dragon that had almost been killed just now, with his own eyes, had quickly grown eight heads at a speed visible to the naked eye, directly subverting his understanding.


    "Eh!"


    Even though he was well-informed, when he really saw this scene, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was too stunned to speak.


    "I didn''t expect this beast to have such ability. I underestimated it!" Qin fan sighed when he looked at the nine color magic dragon resurrected with blood.


    "Come again!"


    With a tried and true expression, the dark God drove the nine color demon dragon to kill it again.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Just like an enraged posture, Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the source force of the five elements without hesitation.


    At this moment, under his control, the source force of the five elements was divided into nine, which turned into the power of nine swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and turned into the form of Fire Phoenix, and killed the nine magic dragons.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Eh, this is the source of the five elements!"


    When Qin fan really realized that he offered the source power of the five elements to deal with the nine color magic dragon, the dark god took a breath of cool air for no reason, because he knew how terrible the source power of the five elements was.


    Once the five elements source force is connected with the nine color magic dragon, it can be imagined that the nine color magic dragon is bound to pay a heavy price.


    Because Qin fan''s move was too sudden. When the dark god reacted, it was too late. He could only watch the tragedy happen.


    "Ow..."


    Again, the nine color demon dragon screamed.


    When Pluto tried to save one of them, he was stunned to find that it was too late.


    No miracle happened this time. All the nine color magic dragons died miserably under the source force of the five elements and turned to ashes.


    "Eh, they all killed!"


    When he really saw this scene, long Yu, standing not far from him, couldn''t help taking a breath and was too stunned to speak.


    The five spirit beasts said proudly, "what did I say just now? They also want to provoke my boss. They just kill themselves!"


    In the fierce battle, seeing the nine color magic dragon being crushed and killed, the dark God turned pale, and his bloody eyes showed a look of horror, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    "You killed my nine color magic dragon!!!" with both hands clenching their fists, the dark god wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, exudes strong power of death. He looks at the dark god like this, and his murderous Qi makes people tremble.


    "You are so crazy!" the dark god twisted his face.


    After the voice fell, he was no longer hiding and pinching, but directly killed it.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was not afraid of stage fright, and he was also not afraid of the dark god.


    Peak duel.


    At this moment, the two of them did not show their fancy moves. They directly fought with absolute power and spared no effort to kill each other.


    As Qin Fan said, the dark god is the cultivation of a semi God and has unparalleled strength. At the moment, even if it is the combination of the fourteenth split and the Buddha, you can''t get the slightest advantage to fight him.


    "I have to admit that this guy''s strength is really terrible! The cultivation of the same supreme realm can barely fight him up and down. If we fight him, I''m afraid he will be killed if we can''t find ten moves!"


    His eyes showed a shocking look. Long Yu was palpitating and felt fear and uneasiness from his heart.


    After a sigh of relief, long Yu turned his face to the five spirit beasts and asked, "you have been with the elder for a long time. In your opinion, who can laugh the last in his battle with the dark god?"


    "Is there any doubt? The dark god does have some means, but his means are not enough. If he can stick to half a column of incense in the hands of the boss, it will be a miracle!" the five spirit beasts said proudly, have absolute confidence in Qin fan''s strength, and determined that he will laugh to the end.


    Nearby, Lin Xiao, the orc king, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and others also smiled and nodded.


    It can be seen that they were deeply convinced of the words of the five spirit beasts and determined that Qin fan must be the final winner.


    No matter whether the dark god is a semi God or not, he is doomed to be defeated by him.


    Long Yu has been with Qin fan for some years. Although he is also extremely confident in Qin fan''s strength, he is far less skeptical than the five spirit beasts and others.


    Facts proved that the five spirit beasts did not exaggerate. In the next half column of incense, Qin fan hanged the ghost God with absolute strength.


    Under the crushing of super strength, Qin fan didn''t show mercy. Every move was filled with terrible murderous spirit. Until the unparalleled sword of Tianjian hit the God of the dark and left at least ten sword wounds on him, the twenty-four experts in the supreme realm behind him gathered around.


    pressing.


    If they don''t do it at this time, the underworld will be in danger, which they don''t want to see.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to come up? Go back."


    The dark god didn''t buy it at all. His red eyes looked like he could fight again, and his face was twisted.


    "Eldest martial brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? We''ll kill them directly together. They''re not destined to be opponents!" an old man nearby said angrily.


    "Yes, this is the Jiuyou underworld, which is our territory. How can they be wild here!" his hands clenched his fists. Another middle-aged man shouted, trembling with murderous Qi.

 Chapter 1871

    In the face of the clamor of a group of supreme realm experts, Qin fan''s mouth tilted slightly, smiled with disdain and said, "if you''re unhappy, go together. If I step back, I''ll lose. See who''s afraid of who!"


    "Elder martial brother, they are too arrogant!"


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the dark god, whose face was pale at the moment, was unprecedentedly calm. Even though he was extremely unhappy, he still kept his mind on the issue of killing Qin fan and did not kill impulsively.


    "Deal! The first kind!" under great pressure, the dark god looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "Elder martial brother, no!"


    "No one can leave the Jiuyou underworld alive. We can''t make an exception for this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ming Shen''s words immediately aroused dissatisfaction. They were unwilling to give up and insisted on killing Qin fan.


    "Why, since you are so dissatisfied, why don''t you kill him? Or, my eldest martial brother won''t do it and let you do it?" he turned around and glanced sharply at the stabbing heads. The dark god said coldly, and the cold murderous gas emitted from his body was creepy.


    Under the sharp words, the masters of the supreme realm were so angry that they quickly bowed their heads and dared not look directly at the dark god.


    In the Jiuyou underworld, in addition to the unintentional Taoist ancestors, the status of the underworld God is outstanding.


    He is the spokesman of unintentional Taoism, and his position cannot be shaken.


    At present, in his evil eyes, no one dared to stand up and express any objection.


    Seeing this, the dark god looked at Qin fan and said, "you will break the legend that I can''t get in and out of the nine hell world. I''ll send you out now."


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said, "thank you!"


    "I hope you keep your word. After you go out, I''ll give you the three gods you need, and you''ll give me the ten life figures. The gratitude and resentment are written off. You''re not allowed to come back to my Jiuyou underworld in the future."


    The nether God put forward the conditions, but also to calm the anger in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry about it. If it wasn''t for the sake of God, I wouldn''t come here." Qin fan nodded and promised.


    "Well, get ready and come with me!" the dark god said bluntly.


    Immediately, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately prepared to put them into the supreme seal.


    "Boss, these people are insidious, cunning and crafty. You should have more heart and mind. Don''t be fooled!" looking at Qin fan with a worried look, the five spirit beasts reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen through their thoughts for a long time. If you dare to cheat in front of me, I''ll make them feel overwhelmed!" Qin Fan said proudly, and everything was under control.


    Immediately, he collected the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others into the supreme seal in the presence of twenty-five masters such as the dark god.


    After doing all this, Qin fan came to the God without fear. He looked at him calmly and said, "I''m ready. Thank you!"


    He nodded. The dark god didn''t grind nonsense. He resolutely took out a sword and chopped it hard into the void.


    This sword seems simple and simple, but Qin fan clearly sees that countless complex spells have been hit one after another, which is very exquisite.


    When those spells split in the void with the sword Qi, a space gate appeared in front of us out of thin air, connecting the outside world.


    "Please!"


    Put away the long sword and the dark god made an invitation, which was very polite.


    He was not afraid of calculation. Under the gaze of the public, he entered the door of space without fear, calm, confident and calm.


    The nether God and other masters of the supreme realm followed.


    "Fate?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the dark god said frankly.


    "I don''t trust so many of you here. I''d better let them go back?" Qin fanlang said with a look at the people behind the God.


    "Go back!" the dark god didn''t return.


    Know the temper of the dark god.


    Although those people are unhappy, they can only act according to their words.


    After they returned to the Jiuyou underworld, Qin fan took out the ten life frames.


    On the other side, the dark god also took out the two divine figures Qin fan needed.


    They have a tacit understanding and geniality. One gives up his divine personality and the other gives up his life personality.


    The moment he got the two deities with the seal of the Chinese character, it meant that Qin fan''s mission was completed.


    Although the process was bumpy and there was even the risk of total military destruction, the task was successfully completed in the end.


    After getting the fate, the dark god didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at Qin fan with deep meaning and said, "you are very special. So far, you are the only one who can get out of the nine hell world. But I have a piece of advice to tell you that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. You do it yourself."


    After talking, the dark god didn''t stay and resolutely returned to the nine hell world.


    "Boss, what does he mean?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    In his eyes, Pluto is a loser and has no right to shout.


    "He''s trying to persuade me to keep a low profile." Qin Fan said after looking at the God in his hand.


    "What qualifications does he have to teach you? I don''t know heaven and earth!" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    "Don''t look down on him. He is a semi divine cultivation, even compared with the Nine Tailed female emperor in the world of flowers. You are also a cultivation in the supreme realm. You should know how difficult it is to achieve semi divine cultivation." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Solemnly nodded, and the five spirit beasts didn''t speak again.


    "Long Yu, what do you want to say?" Qin fan joked when he saw that long Yu had been kept silent after he was released.


    "I felt that this trip to the nine hell world was incredible. I was ready to die in it. From the moment I went in, I didn''t think I could come out alive, but I didn''t think it would be such a result. I not only came out alive, but also brushed them, and you got the three gods you want." I looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great admiration, Long Yu worshipped Tao.


    "To be honest, I have no bottom in my heart. After all, there are too many experts in their supreme realm. I think it''s survival in danger to survive this time." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "I think you are very confident in it!" the five spirit beasts teased.


    "It''s all fake. After all, it''s their territory. If you''re not confident, can they let us out?" Qin fan played.


    "Elder, is this clue broken again?" Long Yu asked earnestly.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said with emotion: "at present, he has got two life figures and seventeen god figures. There is no clue about other god figures and life figures. Next, he really doesn''t know where to find them."


    "What about that?" asked the five spirit beast subconsciously.


    "Go to Dijiang Taoist temple and see if they have any clues!" thought Qin fan, with deep eyes.


    No objection.


    After all, in addition to Dijiang Road, they really don''t know where to go.


    In terms of Qin fan''s cultivation, unless the gods do it themselves, ordinary experts can''t help him at all.


    Therefore, on this trip to Dijiang Daochang, Qin fan calmly released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    They had successfully refined their life style to become supreme, but later to complete the transaction, Qin fan dug out their life style and gave it to the God.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about their own safety when they are with Qin fan.


    At present, there is not much pressure, so Qin fan is not in a hurry and takes their four women to gallop slowly in the vast space.


    The five spirit beasts, long Yu and others are quite knowledgeable and take the initiative to return to the supreme seal and create opportunities for them to get along alone.


    In terms of Qin fan''s speed, it takes up to half a month to go to the Jiuyou underworld, but now Qin fan walks and stops with their four women. It took nearly a year to come to Dijiang Taoist temple.


    In the past year, the four women were very happy and enjoyed their time with Qin fan.


    They were worried that they would return to the supreme seal. They were depressed and worried.


    "Shall we go back?" Bai linger asked cleverly for fear of delaying him.


    "No, this time it''s to see the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water. There won''t be too much risk. If you like, you''ll always be with me. It won''t have much impact." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Really?" Ling Xue was ecstatic, and her black eyes were full of excitement.


    "Of course, you can stay outside with me if you like." Qin fan promised.


    "Great, this is the best promise I''ve heard in recent years!" the saint jumped up happily.


    Qin fan felt guilty when he saw them so happy.


    In fact, they are really easy to be satisfied. Just stay with them, which makes Qin fan secretly decide to accompany more in the future.


    Because he crossed the Dijiang Taoist temple before coming here, it was quite smooth for Qin fan to come here again.


    All the way, Qin fan soon found qingniu who was guarding the hinterland of Dijiang Daochang.


    It was quite unexpected to Qin fan''s appearance.


    He was even more surprised at the four beautiful women behind Qin fan. After all, there were not so many beautiful women around Qin fan when he saw Qin fan last time.


    "Why are you here?" qingniu asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "Isn''t there no clue? I want to come and ask if you have any news." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You also got the three life patterns in the hands of unintentional ancestor?" qingniu asked, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "I''ve just come out of the Jiuyou underworld and have succeeded." Qin fan nodded proudly.


    "Later, I learned that the unintentional Taoist ancestor seemed to be an expert in the divine realm, and the Jiuyou underworld could only enter but not exit. How did you get it and get it out?" the green bull stared angrily and tongue tied, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were as surprised as heaven and man.


    "Is it really that difficult?" he smiled lightly. Qin fan didn''t explain.


    "How many gods and fates have you got now?" qingniu asked, looking at Qin fan bitterly.


    "There is still a long way to go for the reorganization of the sacred heart with two life forms and 17 divine forms." Qin Fan said with emotion that the task is arduous and the road is long.


    "It''s amazing to gather two life frames and seventeen gods in such a short time. It''s much faster than expected by me and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water. In particular, this trip to the Jiuyou underworld is really beyond imagination." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, qingniu exclaimed without reservation.


    "Can there be news of fate and divinity?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless, used to flattering.


    "I don''t have any clues here at present. I don''t know if there is news from the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water." the green bull said truthfully.


    "Where is it now?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I went out some time ago. I don''t know where I am now."


    "Is there no way to find it?" Qin fan frowned seriously.


    "No, but don''t worry, it will definitely come back," said qingniu confidently.


    While talking, a familiar breath comes from far and near.


    When he noticed the breath, qingniu''s eyes brightened, looked at Qin fan and said, "what did I say? Isn''t it coming back?"

 Chapter 1872

    The next moment, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water appeared in front of him like lightning.


    When he was really opposite Qin fan''s four eyes, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water was quite unexpected. I didn''t expect him to appear here.


    "Come out?" after looking at Qin fan carefully up and down, Jinjing beast was surprised to avoid water.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Qin fan played.


    "That''s the Jiuyou underworld, where you can''t get in and out. How did you get out?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast then asked.


    "Since you know that you can''t get in and out of that place, why do you let me in?" Qin fan asked.


    "Well... When I first told you this news, I only tracked down that there were three gods in the hands of unintentional Taoist Zu. Later, I learned that unintentional Taoist Zu had become a God, and the nine netherworld could not enter or leave. It was too late when I wanted to tell you this news, because you had already entered at that time. I was worried that you could not come out, but I didn''t expect "You''re out." he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. The Golden Crystal Beast avoided the water and said with mixed feelings.


    Without waiting for Qin fan to speak, the Golden Crystal Beast avoided the water and then asked, "how about the three gods in the hands of unintentional Taoist ancestors?"


    "Will I come out if I don''t succeed?"


    Qin fan smiled triumphantly.


    "You mean... You''ve got the three gods in the hands of the unintentional Taoist ancestor? God! How did you do it? The unintentional Taoist ancestor is a God now!!!" the Golden Crystal Beast''s expression boasted. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "It''s man''s plan and heaven''s success. Since I dare to enter the Jiuyou underworld, there''s no reason I can''t get it." without a detailed explanation, Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Hoo hoo, I can relax now. I was worried that something would happen to you, but now I think more." the Golden Crystal Beast patted his chest and avoided water, feeling relieved.


    "Have you tracked down the news of other gods and fates? He came for this!" qingniu asked voluntarily.


    "Of course. I found out the whereabouts of the eight gods!" nodded heavily, and the Golden Crystal Beast grinned.


    "Tell me, where are they?" Qin fan looked forward to the trip.


    "I''ll call you the specific location!" acted decisively.


    The water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast immediately printed the specific location of the divine personality into Qin fan''s mind to let him know where to look next.


    Then, the water avoiding Golden Crystal beast looked at Qin fan with a serious face and said, "recently, you''d better not leave Dijiang Taoist temple, let alone run around outside. I heard that the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are looking for you in the whole outer universe."


    "Looking for me? Die?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Those two escaped fish have annoyed him for a long time. If he has a chance, he must kill them all.


    "I don''t know the details, but they are really asking for your clues. It seems that they should have found a way to deal with you, otherwise they don''t dare to look for you so blatantly." the Golden Crystal Beast with a serious expression frowned, especially cautious.


    "Where are they now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Before I came back, I seemed to have gone to the heaven and universe." the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said truthfully.


    "Death!" Qin Fan said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "You''d better not provoke them before you know what the situation is. After all, they dare to find you on the premise of knowing your strength, which shows that they must have the means to win, not to mention that they are close to the gods. They are not worried, but the gods are definitely not what we can deal with now!" qingniu said seriously, Worried that Qin fan made irreparable things on impulse.


    "I think what they said is reasonable. Yutian and Shitian have been almost killed by you several times in succession. No one knows your cultivation better than them. But under this premise, they even brazenly look for you, which is enough to show that they must have found a way to deal with you. It can''t be underestimated!" Bai linger said seriously, looking at Qin fan seriously.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Shall we stay here or go out?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly.


    "We continue to look for the divine personality. If they have the guts to find me, they''ll talk again." Qin fan glared.


    Although I didn''t know what the situation was, I still didn''t pay attention to them.


    Under the gods, although they are not sure what means they have to resist the God and kill the Supreme God, Qin fan firmly believes that they can''t help themselves.


    "Are you sure you want to go out?" qingniu asked anxiously when he saw that Qin fan was rebellious and did not pay attention to them at all.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I won''t joke about my life until I complete the reorganization of the sacred heart!" Qin fan looked at them with a smile and said confidently.


    Immediately, he winked at Bai linger''s four daughters, and then walked out calmly.


    Looking at the back of Qin fan''s five people leaving, the Golden Crystal Beast avoided the water and asked, "how did he come out of the nine hell world?"


    "I don''t know. I still want to ask you this question. It''s incredible that the unintentional Taoist ancestor can still get the divine personality even though he has already cultivated in the divine realm!" qingniu said with emotion.


    Stunned, the green bull looked seriously at the water avoiding Jinjing beast and asked, "what''s the matter with the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven? It''s reasonable that once they encounter Qin fan, they may be killed, but why do they dare to take the initiative to find Qin fan?"


    "I don''t know. They should have got enough means to kill Qin fan from the gods, otherwise they wouldn''t have so much courage." the Golden Crystal Beast youyou said.


    "Then you say who can laugh last once Qin fan meets them?" qingniu continued.


    "I really don''t have spectrum in my heart, but judging from Qin Fangang''s reaction, he is very confident and doesn''t pay attention to them at all. I hope he has the means to deal with the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven." take a deep breath and avoid the water, Jinjing beast sighed.


    Let''s say that the three of Qin fan walked out of the Dijiang Taoist temple.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint have been frowning, depressed and unable to let go.


    It is not difficult to see that the words of the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water have a great impact on them.


    To be exact, they don''t want Qin fan to take risks, because no one knows what means they have to kill the Supreme God and resist the God.


    "Are you all right?"


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Qin fan took the initiative to break the calm.


    "I think you should seriously consider what the Golden Crystal Beast said. The supreme god of killing the sky and the God of resisting the sky have become the minions of the gods. This time, they must have got the means of the gods to kill you. Don''t underestimate it, otherwise they won''t come to die." he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression, and Bai linger said seriously.


    "What my sister said is very reasonable. Every time they appear, they can basically pose a threat to you. I believe this time is no exception," Ye Qingcheng added.


    "I don''t know what you said, but is it safe to stay in Dijiang Taoist temple? The divine means make them have enough ability to find me. If I guess correctly, they will come to the door no matter where I am in three days!" Qin Fan said with a self mocking smile.


    His heart is like a mirror. He knows what he is facing better than anyone.


    Not that he didn''t want to hide, but that he knew there was no place to hide.


    In the universe, there is no place beyond the law.


    Qin fan''s words made Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint look at each other. They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Until this moment, they realized that they were still too young compared with Qin fan''s old spicy, and the pressure Qin fan was under was by no means what they could imagine.


    "Are you sure they will find you in three days?" the saint asked, and her eyes looked at Qin fan with an unsteady expression.


    "Maybe earlier than I expected." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "What should I do? Is there no way to deal with this situation?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "It''s impossible to hide. If the gods want to kill you, you have nowhere to hide. But don''t worry. Ancestor Hongmeng promised me that once the gods do something to me, he won''t ignore it. As far as my current means is concerned, as long as the gods don''t do it, the rest of the high hands won''t pay attention." Qin Fanba said, Have absolute confidence and grasp of their own strength.


    Solemnly nodded, and the four women all had a worried expression.


    After some silence, ye Qingcheng asked softly, "what can we do for you? Or will we cause you trouble outside now?"


    "Wait until they come. Before that, you don''t need to have too much pressure." he smiled casually, and Qin Fan said.


    "Where are we going now?" Bai linger asked carefully.


    "Go to the forest world." Qin fan took a deep breath and said calmly.


    No words.


    Bai linger''s four daughters carefully followed him and flew straight in the direction of the forest world.


    All the way. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Right now, when the five of Qin fan came near the forest circle, Qin fan''s face suddenly became dignified, frowning like a great enemy.


    "Have you come?" Ye Qingcheng asked carefully.


    "You go back. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He smiled carelessly. Qin fan didn''t want them to worry about it too much.


    "If necessary, we can come out at any time!" Ling Xue said in a voice, and then returned to the supreme seal with the three saints.


    Just after the four women had just returned, two lightning bolts raided.


    After being stable, it was the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven who came here.


    "It''s said that you two are looking for me in the whole outer universe. How dare you!!!" looking at them coldly, Qin fan is confident and confident.


    "Since you know that we are looking for you all over the world, you don''t find a place to hide, so you don''t pay much attention to us!" Sen ran smiled and said ferociously to kill the Supreme God, which was filled with terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You are both my defeated generals. If there were no gods behind you, I would have killed you thousands of times. In this way, you still have the face to let me hide. You take yourself too seriously!" Qin fan sneered, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Hum, today is different from the past. Now that we have found you, you can''t think of a good end. We''re here to harvest your life today!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from our black eyes, and the God respected and ferocious way.


    "Tell me, which God''s dogleg are you? Animal Kun or the ancestor of yin and Yang? Or other gods?" Qin fan sneered and asked with disdain. He looked down upon them in his eyes.

 Chapter 1873

    "Is this important?" the Royal God sneered.


    "Of course it''s important. Even if I die, I also want to know who died in the hands." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You just need to know that we killed you!" he looked at Qin fan ferociously and said cruelly.


    "Your tone is not small. You have been my defeated generals for so many years. Are you sure you can kill me this time?" Qin fan played.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, held it obliquely in his hand, looked at them and said.


    "Before, we swallowed the demigod pill and had half of the cultivation achievements of the gods, but we can''t help you. We must admit that your progress speed is too fast. We can''t keep up and the demigod pill can''t threaten you, but if it''s the most God pill?" cruelly smiled and the Royal God Zun said proudly.


    "The supreme god pill? What is the Supreme God?"


    Hearing the name for the first time, Qin fan frowned and suddenly his face became dignified.


    It is certain that the reason why they dare to pursue and kill themselves is based on the most divine pill.


    It was the supreme god Dan that made them have the courage to risk the universal condemnation and not be afraid of Qin fan whose cultivation is far stronger than theirs.


    "Senior, Zhishen pill is better than semi divine pill in terms of attributes. That semi divine pill can have half of the cultivation accomplishments of the gods after swallowing. Zhishen pill, as its name implies, can have the cultivation accomplishments of the divine realm after swallowing. Although it is consumed, it can basically reach 80% of the cultivation accomplishments of the gods, which is extremely frightening!"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t understand, long Yu, who was in the supreme seal, quickly said everything he knew.


    "Zhishendan... I didn''t expect there to be zhishendan!"


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan frowned with a surprised expression and his face was iron green.


    "You guess the three of us couldn''t kill you by swallowing demigod Dan before. Now can we kill you by swallowing God Dan?"


    Evil smiled and killed the Supreme God. He looked like a small man who was successful. His arrogant momentum seemed to kill Qin fan.


    "There is a loss of zhishendan. You can only have 80% of the cultivation of the gods?" Qin fan asked quietly, squinting at them.


    "It''s enough to kill you to get close to 80% of the cultivation accomplishments of the gods. We have this confidence!" the Emperor God looked down.


    When the voice fell, he winked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    Immediately they understood it, took out a purple round pill with strong aura and swallowed it in front of Qin fan.


    In an instant, the bodies of the supreme god of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven who swallowed the Zhishen pill were like volcanic eruptions, emitting a terrible smell, which was creepy.


    Not only that, I can clearly feel that their breath is rising wildly and can''t be contained.


    Even though Qin fan was mentally prepared, when he saw this scene, he was still stunned and retreated, frowning and frightened to the extreme.


    "Next, let''s show you our strength. I''d like to see if I can''t kill you if I swallow the Zhishen pill!" the supreme murderer said with hatred.


    "Why do you talk so much with a dying man? It''s over!" the Emperor God, who was holding the long sword tightly, said fiercely, and killed him directly and violently.


    With one block and two blocks, and both of the two facing have cultivation accomplishments similar to gods, Qin fan was under great pressure and even breathing became difficult.


    Rao was so helpless that he had no choice but to kill him with the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin fan knew that at the moment, they worked together with the gods. Even if only 80% of their accomplishments were not comparable to him.


    Therefore, the attack will accelerate his death, and only defense can win the final victory.


    Close to the danger, Qin fan killed him without fear and did not dare to keep it.


    At the same time, Qin fan communicated with long Yu, hoping to know more about zhishendan.


    "Long Yu, how long can the medicine of Zhishen pill last?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Elder, I haven''t touched it and know little about it, but I heard that it is similar to Banshen pill. It can maintain about half column incense. Maybe it takes a shorter time. After all, the energy inside is more intense and the consumption is naturally large." long Yulang said.


    "Banzhu incense... That is to say, if I want to live, I must stick to Banzhu incense for more than half a year, or I will die in their hands." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Yes, as long as you can stick to half a column of incense, they will return to mediocrity. At that time, even if we are exhausted, we can come out and go up." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "However, they are close to gods now. Boss, can you insist on half a column of incense? If you can''t, let me out. I have a death scepter and should be able to hold it for a while!" the five spirit beast said anxiously. He knew how much pressure Qin fan was under now.


    "Don''t worry, let me compete with them and try the depth." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The supreme killer of heaven and the God of heaven, Zun Mao, made every effort to kill Qin fan.


    Especially now, after swallowing the divine pill, their strength soared. They are trying their best to kill the past. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Qin fan again.


    In contrast, Qin fan, in the face of the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, he lowered his posture from the beginning, devoted all his defense and tried to make himself invincible.


    The supreme seal is refined from nearly one million cosmic nuclei. It integrates attack and defense, and its defense is unparalleled.


    This life pearl can withstand the attack of the gods. Once refined, it can be invincible.


    Although Qin fan has not completely refined it, his defense is unparalleled and can be of great use. This is why he did not pay attention to the experts under the gods from beginning to end.


    Because there is a life bead, even if the God makes a move, it may not be able to kill him.


    Naturally, the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven now swallow Zhishen pill and have nearly 80% of the strength of gods, but they are not gods after all. It is impossible to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan.


    Now!


    The attack of the supreme god of killing heaven and the imperial God of swallowing heaven and devouring the earth directly raged on Qin fan, bombarded him and spared no effort to kill him.


    No attack, Qin fan defends with all his strength.


    Therefore, from the scene of delivery, it is extremely passive and has no room to parry.


    When they really saw this scene, they were very happy.


    They felt the pleasure of holding the world and saw the hope of killing Qin fan. Therefore, their moves were more cruel. Every move was filled with the anger of destroying the sky and the earth, which was frightening.


    In the supreme seal, when Qin fan was hanged, although they knew it was his plan, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were still worried. Shell teeth clenched their lips, worried and unable to let go.


    "You say, Qin fan, will he be all right?" said the saint, with a worried look on her greasy face.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, the boss will definitely be fine. Now all this is under his control. As long as he can hold on to half a column of incense, only the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the emperor of heaven will be killed!" after taking a serious look at their four women, the five spirit beasts vowed to have absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "Can his defense hold up? Now the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are cultivation accomplishments close to gods!" Ling Xue was also worried.


    "If the boss can''t defend, no one in the world can stop their attack. I have confidence in the boss''s defense!" said the five spirit beast decisively.


    "Hope." take a deep breath and ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven hanged Qin fan, so that he had no room to parry, and even saw the hope of killing him for a time.


    But now half of the time for Banzhu Xiang has passed, which makes them realize that something is wrong. Although Qin fan is still passively in defense, he can''t kill him at all, let alone threaten his life.


    "How could this happen? His defense is so powerful!"


    Looking at Qin fan with an iron blue face, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was confused and surprised by Qin fan''s unparalleled defense.


    "It''s really beyond imagination that we can persist for so long without losing under our attack." the Emperor God was worried.


    "We don''t have much time left. If we can''t kill him this time, we''ll never have a chance to kill him." he took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Do you have any countermeasures? We must kill him!" said the Royal God.


    "From the confrontation to now, he has focused all his energy on defense. If we want to kill him, we can only do everything to break his defense. This is the only hope." the Supreme Master of killing heaven said calmly.


    "Isn''t it the same as what I didn''t say? I also want to break his defense, but his defense is too powerful and there''s no place to start!" sighed the imperial God and said angrily.


    "My idea is very simple. Next, I will focus all my energy on attack and abandon defense. Anyway, he has no chance to fight, let alone hurt us." the supreme killer said cruelly.


    "That''s reasonable. Why hesitate? Kill!" he took the lead again and said ferociously to the God of heaven.


    Qin fan''s situation itself has been very embarrassed!


    Although the life bead did make him invincible to a certain extent, Qin fan was even more embarrassed when they increased their attack. He was completely in a desperate situation and could be killed at any time.


    "Poof..."


    Under the storm like attack, Qin fan was beaten to spit blood one after another.


    Life hangs on the line!


    The supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven saw the opportunity to kill the killer and hurt the killer one after another.


    "He can''t hold on!" seeing Qin fan''s situation, he killed heaven and said with great joy.


    "Come again!"


    The sharp blade breaks new ground. Every move of the Emperor God Zun contains a terrible murderous spirit, which makes people tremble and cold.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Qin fan in a desperate situation began to fight back!


    The white holy light of these words shot out of him, forcibly pushing back the supreme god of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven, so that they could not get close to him in a short time, let alone threaten him.


    "Eh, this is the holy light!" the supreme killer was surprised.


    "No wonder he didn''t die. I didn''t expect him to have the blessing of holy light!" murmured the Royal God.


    "He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. If we work harder, we''ll certainly kill him!" he cheered himself up and said ferociously.


    "What to do? The boss has reached the end of the mountain and water, and he can''t hold on!" seeing the situation outside, Lin Xiao, who is in the supreme seal, said with an iron face.


    His hands clenched his fists. He wanted to do something, but he felt powerless and didn''t know what else to do.


    "Shall we go out and gamble?" said the orc king.


    Even if he died, he had nothing to fear.


    "No, the time of Banzhu incense is almost over. Although the elder has persisted to the limit, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are also at the end of their power. The medicine of Zhishen pill is almost exhausted. As long as they persist for a moment, they will return to mediocrity, and then we can go out and kill them!" Long Yu said stubbornly, frowning, especially calm.

 Chapter 1874

    "But, judging from the boss''s current situation, can he persist?" the soul of the five spirit beasts, who had not spoken, looked at Long Yu with red eyes.


    "Why, at this stage, you have no confidence in his defense?" Long Yu asked with a smile.


    "Of course I have confidence, but I can''t gamble on the life of the boss. His part is basically killed, and now only the original is left. You can see the situation outside. Once the original is killed, he will really be finished!" the five spirit beasts said with red eyes, clenched fists and ferocious face.


    "This is it. All we can do is gamble. I bet that the elder will stick to it!" Long Yu said firmly in his eyes.


    When he spoke, he looked into the eyes of the five spirit beasts and others and didn''t avoid it.


    Actually, he''s gambling, too.


    If you win the bet, your life will be in danger.


    If you lose the bet, Qin fan will die.


    In the face of Long Yu, whose heart was as strong as iron, the five spirit beasts wanted to stop talking. They immediately looked at Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the Four Saints to know what they thought.


    At the moment, as long as their four women say a word, the five spirit beasts will jump out without hesitation. Even if they die, he has no fear.


    "Wait, I believe Qin fan''s defense, he can certainly endure the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven!" the four women looked at each other, and ye Qingcheng said with certainty.


    "OK, let''s gamble today. I hope the boss can stick to it!" the five spirit beast said with a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, when the holy light blessing appeared on Qin fan, the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven felt desperate.


    Because the defense of the holy light blessing, Qin fan didn''t show it from the beginning to the end in this war, and now it shows that he hasn''t done his best before.


    This means that it is more difficult for them to kill Qin fan together.


    More importantly, the medicine of Zhishen pill is about to lose, and their strength is slowly weakening.


    "Ah ah..."


    The two masters of the supreme realm are still struggling.


    When the power of zhishendan passed, they began to realize that it was almost impossible to kill Qin fan with absolute strength, and even lost the first opportunity.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing that banzhuxiang was about to pass and still failed to kill Qin fan, the Royal God Zun became desperate and his eyes showed an uneasy look.


    "If we can''t, we have to withdraw. Once the power of the divine pill is lost, we''re afraid we''ll die." the Supreme Master of killing heaven confessed.


    "I didn''t expect that we both swallowed zhishendan and still couldn''t get him. Let''s go!" he shook his head as he said, and the Royal God was filled with emotion.


    The next moment, they both tacitly understood.


    After a fierce sword hit Qin fan, they looked at each other, and then fled decisively.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Am I right? Why did they leave?"


    When he really saw this scene, the orc king, who was still worried, was very surprised and excited.


    "The power of Zhishen pill is basically lost. Once the efficacy is completely lost, they are ordinary supreme realm experts. If they don''t go, there will be only one way to die!" Long Yu said cruelly.


    "So we won the bet?" Qin Xiao asked ecstatically.


    "Yes, this time, we really won the bet!" grinned happily, and long Yu said proudly.


    Where dare you hesitate? Immediately, a group of experts led by five spirit beasts and long Yu directly drilled out the supreme seal and came to Qin fan.


    Although the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven are gone, Qin fan''s situation is still not optimistic. He is black and blue, and his body is full of holes. He looks miserable.


    "Boss, how are you?" after coming to Qin fan, the heart of the five spirit beasts was dripping blood and asked in a hurry.


    No answer.


    Qin fan, who had long insisted on the limit, was paralyzed on the ground, slightly closed his eyes, gasped, and was in a semi coma. He didn''t respond to the words of the five spirit beasts and others.


    "He''s fine, but his injury is too serious, and this is his true self. What he needs now is time!" Long Yu said calmly after carefully checking Qin fan''s injury.


    "I have the power of life. Let me heal my father!"


    Qin Xiao stood up.


    Immediately injected into Qin fan''s body with strong life force to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Nurtured by the power of life, Qin fan''s injury healed quickly with the naked eye.


    After three incense sticks, his injury basically recovered as before, but even so, he was still unconscious. This time, he fell directly into deep sleep and was unconscious.


    "How to do?" some confused looked at Long Yu and the five spirit beasts. Qin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, your father is not what''s going on. Let him take care of him for a period of time. In his constitution, he will definitely recover." he took the shoulder of Qin Xiao, and comforted him.


    There is no better choice. Immediately Qin Xiao nodded and calmly collected Qin fan into the supreme seal.


    Because Qin fan has never awakened, even if he returns to the supreme seal, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and others are still worried and simply stay with Qin fan in case of accidents.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    After ten thousand years of slow recuperation, Qin fan, sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He''s awake!


    "Are you, are you okay?"


    After ten thousand years, Qin fan finally opened his eyes. At this moment, Bai linger, who had four opposite eyes, was so excited that he could hardly speak, and tears filled his eyes.


    Nearby, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, saint, five spirit beasts, Qin Xiao, long Yu and others also looked at Qin fan in high spirits, hoping that he could say anything.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine." he vomited a foul breath, and Qin fan calmly stood up.


    "Hoo hoo, it scared me to death. I knew you would be fine!"


    Take the initiative to come forward and take Qin fan''s big hand. Ling Xue is so excited that tears fill her eyes and feels happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" forgetting the time, Qin fan moved his muscles and bones and asked calmly.


    "It has been ten thousand years since the end of that war!" said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    "Ten thousand years... I was worried that I couldn''t survive the disaster. I didn''t expect that I really survived. It''s really difficult!"


    He breathed a long sigh, and now recalled that Qin fan still looked like a lingering fear, filled with emotion.


    "How are you feeling now?" Bai linger asked anxiously.


    "I have completely recovered now, and after the test of life and death, my cultivation has made a great breakthrough." he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Breakthrough? Elder, you are already the top cultivation in the supreme realm. What do you mean by breakthrough? Have you realized that 3000 Avenue has become a God?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Long Yu''s reaction was so great that he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "The gods are not so easy to break through." he smiled and shook his head. Qin fan denied this.


    "Do you mean... You have broken through the cultivation of semi gods?" Long Yu asked subconsciously.


    Qin fan looked into long Yu''s eyes and neither denied nor admitted it.


    "The cultivation of semi gods... You can compete with semi gods if you don''t reach the semi divine realm. How terrible is it to reach the semi divine now? Is it comparable to gods?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, long Yu was stunned and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know whether they have reached the divine realm, but now I see the words of the supreme god of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven. As long as their cultivation doesn''t reach the divine realm, they will die!" Qin Fan said confidently. When he said this, he was full of confidence and everything was under control.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s OK. It''s a narrow escape this time." Bai linger sighed.


    Compared with long Yu''s surprise at Qin fan''s breakthrough in cultivation, she cares more about Qin fan''s safety, which is irreplaceable.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" he looked at Qin fan admiringly, and the five spirit beasts asked with hot eyes.


    "Why did we come here?" Qin fan asked.


    "For God!" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Then we''ll finish our attempted task!" Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    Immediately, Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal decisively and calmly.


    Because it is near the forest boundary at the moment, I enter it calmly.


    To be safe, Ling Xue''s four daughters didn''t come out. Instead, they were five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    "Have you been here?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at Long Yu.


    "There are few places where I haven''t been," Long Yu said with a smile.


    "You mean you''ve been here?" the five spirit beast asked.


    Nodding, long Yu said calmly, "although it is called Mori world, it is actually a gathering place for snakes. Similar to the Wanhua world, you can see snakes in any universe in this Mori world. The number of snakes here is beyond imagination and subverts recognition, but Mori has the largest family, so this world is also called Mori world."


    "What else?" Qin fan then asked.


    "There is a top expert in the Mori world. His cultivation is not too high compared with us, so he dominates the territory, but he has always been gifted to threaten any of us, including gods." Long Yu said seriously.


    "Tell me, what talent is so powerful?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and were particularly interested in it.


    "Anyone who looks at him will instantly petrify his body, lose consciousness and die, even the gods are no exception, and the process of petrification is irreversible. If he dies, he will die and disappear into the world forever." Long Yu said word by word.


    Judging from the expression of his speech at the moment, he is very serious and cautious. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Qin fan didn''t think so, but he couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard long Yu''s words. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Really so powerful?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t help but say, and the expression on their face was very serious and dignified.


    "Maybe more powerful than I said!" Long Yu said without exaggeration.


    "Is there a way to deal with her?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I left after I came here for a circle. I was afraid of being petrified by her. But generally, you don''t have to worry. It''s only possible to be petrified if you look at it. Generally, it''s impossible to be petrified if you don''t look at it." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Boss, what do you think?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "What''s my opinion? I''ll be at ease if I come. I''d better wait until I see her." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "I know her general location. Although I don''t know if she can move after so many years, she should be nearby. I''ll take you there." Long Yu said calmly.


    Nodded, Qin fan reminded, "you are all careful not to look at it."


    "When I see her, I close my eyes and don''t look at her!" the five spirit beasts vowed.

 Chapter 1875

    "It''s said that even women can''t resist her charm when she turns into a woman. When you get close to her, you can''t help but want to see her. If you really face her, you can''t resist the temptation of your heart, which is out of control." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Did any gods die in her hands?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "I haven''t heard about it yet. However, she killed a semi divine master. It was through the whole universe that she became famous. Since then, no one dared to go wild in the forest world easily." Long Yu said bluntly, saying everything he knew.


    "Interesting, I really look forward to seeing her." Qin Fan said with deep eyes, full of expectation.


    "Senior, although you are powerful, you are not kidding. Although she only has the cultivation ability to dominate the territory, it can''t be measured by common sense. You''d better not underestimate her." Long Yu seriously warned that Qin fan might capsize in the gutter.


    "Don''t worry, since we are here, we will certainly be able to retreat!" Qin Fan said confidently, absolutely sure of his strength.


    Then, under the leadership of Long Yu, the three of them flew straight into the depths of 100000 mountains like lightning.


    At the beginning, they only talked and didn''t observe the forest world. Now they were in the void. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were surprised to find that countless snakes were crawling within the range of sight, and the number was far beyond imagination, so that there were all kinds of snakes within the reach of the naked eye.


    "Hoo hoo, there are too many snakes here? Terrible!"


    The five spirit beasts, who are the king of beasts, can''t help taking a breath when they see the following situation. They are shocked and surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Because of the presence of the forest king, no one dares to enter here easily. Naturally, it has become a paradise for the snake family. It''s no wonder that there are a large number." Long Yu explained calmly.


    However, after being stunned, he said with the same emotion: "but the number of snake families here is much more than when I first came. It seems that there are no natural enemies, and their number has doubled madly during this period of time."


    There are countless kinds of snakes, ranging from giant animals stretching for thousands of miles to snakes as thin as hair.


    Even if they had psychological preparation before coming, when they were really in such an atmosphere, Qin fan''s scalp was numb and creepy for no reason, which made people shudder.


    All the way, when they reached the hinterland of 100000 mountains, the Dragon Yu people suddenly stopped and motioned Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to stop.


    "If I remember correctly, it will be the territory of the forest king. Once we get involved in it, we may be killed at any time. Before we go in, you''d better decide what to do." looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, long Yu''s attitude is extremely serious.


    It can be seen that he is very afraid of the king Mori who has not met yet, and he has no confidence to face her at all.


    "You two go back and I''ll go in alone." Qin fan blurted out without thinking.


    "No, we come in together, and we have to go in together. Besides, the king of Mori is just an ant dominating the territory. I''m afraid it''s also the cultivation of the supreme territory. Don''t look at her? I don''t believe she can get me!" the five spirit beasts insisted, determined to meet the king of mori.


    "Xiao Wu, you''d better follow the advice of your predecessors. We can''t have any more accidents!" Long Yu said seriously.


    "Come on, there''s no room for discussion. You two go back."


    After that, regardless of whether they agreed or not, Qin fan thought and directly took them in.


    Because they were worried that they could see the outside in the supreme seal, Qin fan simply sealed the supreme seal this time, so that they could not see the outside in it.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "For the sake of safety, you stay inside. I''m also separated outside. This time, we can''t afford to lose!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    It''s said that even Qin fan didn''t dare to be outside. The five spirit beasts who wanted to say something didn''t dare to speak again and shut up.


    After Qin fan made all the preparations, it was only then that the flood and famine continued to deepen.


    The powerful mind directly envelops the whole 100000 mountains, because it is the cultivation of the supreme realm. It is very simple to find the king of Mori who dominates the realm.


    Soon, Qin fan accurately locked her specific location, and then flew directly over.


    "Boss, you should be careful!" although you can''t see what''s going on outside, the instinctive feeling tells him that the five spirit beasts are in danger and may be petrified at any time.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control," Qin Fan said confidently.


    After Honghuang locked the specific position of the king of forest, he flew directly like lightning.


    Keep in mind the fatal danger. Even though Qin fan is close to the past, Qin fan still abides by the bottom line and will never compete with her.


    "I don''t know what you want to teach me when you come to the forest world?" asked the forest king, who was sealed in place by Qin fan and even the cultivation of Zunjing. He was very calm.


    "Don''t worry, I have no enemies with you. I''m definitely not here to kill. I''m here for a divine personality!" Qin fanlang said first.


    "Divine personality? I only have the cultivation of dominating the territory. Did the elder come for my divine personality?" the king of Mori was annoyed, especially angry.


    "I''m here for a God with a seal on it." without concealing it, Qin fan blurted out.


    "The elder came for my divine personality!" the king of Mori looked at Qin fan and said.


    On the other hand, Qin fan really couldn''t control himself. He wanted to see the king of Mori and know what kind of peerless King she was.


    But long Yu''s words were deep in his heart. He didn''t dare to make a mistake, and he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    "So, does your Divine personality really have a seal?" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Since all the elders have come here, if I say no, you won''t believe it," said Wang Lengleng.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forcibly dig out your Divine personality. If I can, I''m willing to exchange with you a divine personality without the seal of the word. It doesn''t have much impact on your cultivation. But the divine personality with the mark of the word in your hand has too much effect on me." Qin fan expected to clarify his attitude.


    "If I don''t deal with you, will you kill me?" King Mori joked.


    "That''s not true, but that divine lattice is of great use to me. I hope you can accomplish it." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Well, it''s OK to exchange. If you look at me, I''ll exchange with you!" the king of Mori smiled sweetly and urged wildly.


    "What, you want to kill me?"


    His face was cold. Qin fan, who had been calculated, looked at him with an iron blue face. He exuded a cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "I dare not. Master, you are the cultivation of the supreme realm. I''m just an ant that dominates the realm. Don''t you want to kill yourself?" King Mori mocked himself.


    "Come on, I''ve studied your skills thoroughly before I came here. Your talent is really terrible, but I don''t intend to see you. Although I don''t want to threaten you, you''d better finish the transaction with me. It will only be good for you, not bad!" Qin Fan said strongly, looking down at the ground.

 Chapter 1876

    "I''m willing to trade with the elder, but what I need is a life style." the king of Mori tentatively asked for a high price, so he looked at Qin fan without fear.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you if you''re such a lion?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "There is only one life, who is not afraid of death? Of course I am, but I believe the elder will be satisfied with me, because this divine personality is not as simple as a divine personality to you." King Mori said proudly.


    "Boss, this guy is clearly sitting on the ground to raise the price. She thinks you can''t kill her. Why don''t you give her some color to see. For your semi divine cultivation, even if she has terrible talent, it shouldn''t be too difficult to kill her." the five spirit beasts heard the talk outside in the supreme seal, and their righteous anger can''t be reconciled.


    "It''s really not too difficult to kill her, but her value is to live, but it''s meaningless to die." Qin Fan said calmly, even if he was blackmailed, he didn''t mean to kill her.


    "What about that? You don''t really intend to exchange it with a life grid?" the five spirit beast said bitterly.


    Qin fan proved the idea in his heart with his actions.


    Immediately, facing the unreasonable request of the king of mori, he resolutely took out a life grid and handed it up, saying, "you''re right. The divine grid in your hand is of great significance to me. I''m really willing to exchange a life grid with you."


    "Great!"


    When he really saw the life in Qin fan''s hand, King Mori was overjoyed and immediately exchanged with him.


    "Thank you!"


    When Qin fan got the divine tablet, he immediately put it away and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, are you really willing to exchange with me?" seeing Qin fan calmly and freely, the king of Mori asked curiously.


    "What''s not to be reconciled? As you said, I need this divine lattice. It''s worth exchanging a life lattice in my opinion." Qin fan smiled proudly and said proudly.


    He smiled and Qin fan left calmly.


    The operation of the mystery surprised the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others. Even Bai linger and ye Qingcheng couldn''t see through it. They didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to do this loss making business.


    You know, a life grid can be divided into nine divine grids. Qin fan''s exchange for a life grid is simply a blood loss.


    Qin fan has just left the cultivation Hall of the king of mori. Qin fan resolutely returns to the supreme seal.


    "How did you come back?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and the king of five spirits asked curiously.


    Before he could answer, long Yu on one side looked surprised and said, "Hey, did I see it right? The dark God appeared in the forest world!"


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t stay in the Jiuyou underworld. What''s he doing out?"


    The five spirit beasts on one side also murmured to themselves, frowning and wondering.


    "Wait and see?" Qin fan teased.


    At the moment of speaking, Qin fan and others did not expect that a group of supreme realm experts led by the dark god burned 100000 mountains with different fire.


    From their posture at the moment, they seem to be ready to kill the whole forest world.


    "Why did he do this?" the five spirit beasts took a breath and were very surprised.


    Without answer, long Yu also looked confused and forced. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Boss, do we want to help her?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "It''s not clear what the situation is. Let''s see." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the burning of different fire, the snake family fell into extinction in an instant.


    For a time, all kinds of harsh hissing sounds made people feel numb and creepy.


    There are countless snake families in the 100000 mountains, but now under this strange fire, they are all in a desperate situation and have nowhere to escape.


    But just then, a huge forest appeared in the strange fire, and the huge body killed a blood path, making it possible for the snake family who had not been burned to escape.


    When they really saw the giant forest beetle, Qin fan and others recognized it at a glance. It was the forest beetle king who had completed the transaction with Qin fan before.


    Although it now appears in the form of noumenon, the breath can not be changed. She is the king of mori.


    "It''s strange that the forest king has nothing to do with the dark god. It''s very rare for the dark god to come here and kill. As far as I know, the dark god rarely goes out of the nine hell world." the dark god muttered to himself, quite surprised.


    "Boss, are we going to do it?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "Don''t worry, this good play has just begun. King Mori can''t be defeated so easily!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hiss..."


    And when the king of the forest killed a blood path to let the snake family have a way to retreat, she came to the nether God and others, opened her mouth and hissed at them.


    "King mori, you have finally appeared!" the dark god hated him and dared not look directly at him. He exuded a cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "What''s the ability to kill these snake families? You have the seed to come to me!" the king of Mori said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next! Also, when I came in, I blocked the whole forest world. This time I''m going to kill not only you, but all snake families in the whole forest world must die, and none of them will remain!" the dark god shouted.


    At the moment, the cold and murderous spirit emanating from him was so thrilling that Qin fan in the supreme seal took a cold breath for no reason and was silent like a cold cicada.


    "What a big breath! This is the boundary of mori, my territory, not your place!" the king of Mori said angrily.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s speak with strength!" the dark god bullied his way.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed it cruelly.


    At the same time, the three supreme realm masters who came with the dark god wantonly slaughtered the surrounding snake families and tried to kill them all.


    When seeing the species killed one after another, the king of Mori showed an angry look in his eyes, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the dark god.


    "Kill my race, today I will make you pay with blood!!!" the king of Mori shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, she was desperate to kill, and her huge tail was crushed up with the posture of sweeping thousands of troops, which made her scalp numb.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    The dark god, who reached the semi God, was rebellious and did not pay attention to her at all, and met her without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dark god and the king of Mori wrestled together.


    The two were equally matched. Even though the dark god was the cultivation of a semi God, the king of Mori was not shy and did not lose the wind at all.


    "Eh, it''s strange. Isn''t this forest king only the cultivation of dominating the realm? Why does he seem to have reached the supreme realm now? How did she do it?" he noticed something wrong, and the five spirit beasts stared and said, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Maybe she is the cultivation of the supreme realm, but because the life grid was dug, she can become the cultivation of the supreme realm immediately after she obtains a life grid from her predecessors." Long Yu guessed boldly.


    "Boss, what do you think of this confrontation?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked with great interest.


    "You know, the strength of the underworld God is almost the most powerful existence under the God. With him, there are three powerful people in the supreme realm, and none of them is good. The king of Mori is gifted, but he is too single to do anything without looking at her eyes. For the mori world, it is destined to be a killing." Qin fan looked at every move outside with a look of examination, and his face was calm.


    "You say, what kind of grudge can there be between the forest king and the underworld God, and it''s worth him to mobilize so many people to kill?" the five spirit beasts then asked.


    "Who knows?" Qin Fan said lightly, glancing away.


    "Elder, don''t you intend to intervene in this confrontation?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and long Yu asked carefully, as if he had insight into his mind.


    "Do you think I should intervene?" Qin fan asked with a smile without a direct answer.


    "Well... I believe the elder must have a plan in mind," Long Yu said respectfully.


    "Boss, what do you think? Do we need to fight?" five spirit beast an asked uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. We have plenty of time." Qin Fan said quietly, not in a hurry.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Under the violent means of the underworld God, the king of Mori reluctantly insisted on half a pillar of incense. At the moment, it was already the end of a powerful crossbow and could not carry it.


    Under the cruel means of the dark god, her body was full of holes and scars, which was terrible.


    The snake clan in 100000 mountains was crushed and killed by three other supreme realm experts, and there were countless deaths and injuries, which could not be counted at all.


    "See, today I will kill the whole forest world. This is the price you should pay for killing my wife!" the dark god hated.


    "Hum, your wife''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. Killing my snake family to refine poison is just acting for heaven. Even if I do it again, I will choose to kill her without regret!"


    Mori Wang Zhengzheng is an iron man. Even if he is reduced to this situation, he would rather die than surrender.


    "You want to die!"


    The dark god was enraged and his face was cruel. He immediately killed him again.


    Supreme seal. After hearing the conversation between the dark god and the king of mori, they finally understood the entanglement between gratitude and resentment.


    The underworld is here for revenge!


    The Revenge of killing his wife.


    However, the king did not think she had done anything wrong. She only hurt the killer in order to protect her race, just guarding her mission.


    At the moment, under the cruel means of the dark god, the bruised king of Mori survived and couldn''t hold on at all.


    To her at the moment, death is only a matter of time.


    Seeing that the king of Mori was about to fail, and even his life was in danger under the long sword in the hand of the dark god, Qin fan resolutely jumped out at the critical moment and blocked the attack of the dark god with the Heavenly Sword, which saved the king of Mori''s life.


    "Eh, why are you here?"


    At the moment when he really saw Qin fan, the dark god was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, said lightly, especially free and easy.


    Behind him, the king of Mori gasped for breath. Stunned, he saw the hope of living. After all, Qin fan''s strength is amazing here.


    "Get out of the way! I have a hatred for killing my wife. This is a personal grudge between me and her. I respect you. You''d better not interfere, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Qin Fan said fearlessly in the face of the fierce ghost God.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" the dark god said ferociously.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m really in charge of this business!" he sneered cruelly, and Qin fan glanced.


    "You... I want to know, what''s the intersection between you two? Why do you want to intervene in our gratitude and resentment?" take a deep breath, and the dark god''s face is iron green, which shows an unhappy look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I got the divine personality I wanted from her, so I promised to protect the Mori world for her. Now you don''t ask the innocent to kill the Mori world, at least ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan was moved and decisively released the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    After they shot, they immediately killed the three killing masters as if they had been ordered, in an attempt to stop them from killing the snake clan.

 Chapter 1877

    When he really saw this scene, the king of Mori breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Although she didn''t understand Qin fan''s motivation to save her, it was the most gratifying that the whole forest world was saved.


    "You''re determined to tear your face with me, aren''t you?" take a deep breath, the dark god''s face is iron green, his right hand holds the long sword, and his face is ferocious.


    "It depends on what you think." Qin Fan said with confidence.


    Before, the cultivation had not reached the level of semi gods, and they didn''t pay attention to them. Now there was a breakthrough. He didn''t pay attention to the dark gods at all.


    If there was a fight, he even had the confidence to kill the ghost.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as his face was cold, the unbearable dark god no longer hesitated and killed him at any cost with a long sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time when he shot, Qin fan did not hide and pinch it, clenched the Heavenly Sword and ran up without fear.


    A duel.


    Although the king of Mori did not make a move, she was particularly nervous as she sat on the ground, because this war was related to whether the Mori world could survive.


    If Qin fan is not the opponent of the underworld, what is waiting for them will be a disaster, which she doesn''t want to see.


    At the moment, in the contest between Qin fan and Ming God, they both worked hard to kill them to death without mercy.


    The king of Mori was worried that Qin fan was not an opponent, but as the battle went on, she was surprised to find that the dark god was defeated first, and could not stop the edge of the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand.


    On the contrary, the expression on the face of the dark god was confused, frightened and shocked.


    Not long after the last confrontation in Jiuyou underworld, he never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength had been greatly improved in such a short period of time.


    After 300 rounds, the dark god took the initiative to stop and looked at Qin fan with an iron face. He was very nervous.


    "Your cultivation has broken through? You are now a semi divine realm?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan. The dark God asked carefully.


    "You have good eyesight. You shouldn''t disappoint you? You said if I sacrificed all my 14 parts, who can laugh last?" he looked at Qin fan, and Qin fan shouted.


    "How did you do it? Last time I saw you in the Jiuyou underworld, your cultivation was still the supreme realm. How long has it been? Why can you break through?"


    He couldn''t help asking. The dark god was shocked and sighed from his heart.


    "Is this important?" Qin fan sneered and didn''t respond to him at all.


    "It''s not important, but we''re married." the dark god frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "It''s not a good thing for you to tie a knot with me!" Qin Fan said carelessly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, the strong wind knows the strong grass, you will regret it!"


    He glared at Qin fan for a day. The dark god had no confidence to fight. After all, Qin fan, who has broken through and become a semi God, is almost invincible.


    If he is really forced to hurry, the four of them will be doomed.


    Therefore, the nether God stopped and immediately waved to the three masters of the supreme realm and calmly left the forest world.


    "Are you okay?"


    After the ghost God and others left, Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword, and then looked at the direction of the king of Mori and asked.


    As usual, he still did not dare to look directly into the eyes of King mori. After all, once he looked at him carelessly, it would be a disaster to wait for him.


    "Why did you save me?" asked the king of mori.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Offending Jiuyou underworld is not a trivial matter. You will regret it!" the king continued.


    "I just came out of Jiuyou underworld before I came to the forest world. If I offended them, I would have offended them long ago. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, as long as my unintentional ancestors don''t do it, they can''t help me." Qin fan was rebellious and didn''t pay attention to the forest king in his words.


    "Have you ever been to the Jiuyou underworld? How could it be? It''s only a place that can''t get in and out. No one has ever come out alive."


    Not calm looking at Qin fan, the king of Mori was shocked and speechless. The eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at monsters.


    "Ordinary people can''t get out of Jiuyou underworld naturally, but my boss is not ordinary people, and it''s not difficult to get in and out!" smiled proudly, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "Come on, take care of yourself." Qin fan didn''t want to say much, even if he wanted to leave.


    "I cheated you before, but you saved me with your back hand. Don''t you have anything to say?" looking at Qin fan''s back about to leave, the king of Mori asked.


    "I don''t have anything to say, but you. Don''t you have anything to say?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he dared to look directly into the eyes of King mori.


    "I......" lowered his head, Mori ran struggled repeatedly, and then said with high morale, "you have a life-saving grace to my Mori world. This time, if it wasn''t for you, the Mori world would be destroyed. So I decided that if you don''t dislike it, I''ll follow you, go south and North, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire, and I''ll never say no."


    "You want to come with me?" Qin fan pretended to be surprised.


    "I asked for a life token from you, and you saved the Mori world. I think I should do something. I hope you don''t dislike it." when talking, the Mori King quickly added, "in fact, you can look into my eyes. I''m not as terrible as you think."


    "Look at your eyes? Isn''t this looking for death? I don''t want to be petrified!" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed and didn''t have the courage to do so.


    "It''s true that I have a talent that can make people petrify. Before that, this talent was out of control. Anyone who looks at me will petrify. But now I can control this skill. Even if I look at me, as long as I don''t have the mind to kill, you won''t be in danger!" King Mori explained.


    "Let me try."


    After really hearing what she said, Qin fan immediately looked at it and was not afraid at all.


    "No, boss..."


    Worried about the accident, the five spirit beasts wanted to say something, but found that Qin fan had seen it and nothing had happened.


    "Eh!"


    "Don''t worry, you are all the saviors of the Mori world, and I won''t let you be threatened!" the Mori king promised.


    After really hearing what she said, the five spirit beasts and long Yu also looked at it.


    When they really saw the clear and transparent eyes of King mori, they all looked stunned and speechless.


    It is said that the king of Mori is a beautiful woman with great power and city. Don''t mention it. If you see it turned into a human shape at the moment, it really moves the ancient and modern times and fascinates people.


    "You really want to leave here with me?" a book looked at her seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Yes, my life here is peaceful and peaceful. I hope it can be changed!" take a deep breath and the king of Mori cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "It''s no good to be with me. You should have heard something about me. I offended the gods and have been pursued and killed all these years. To be honest, it''s a miracle to live until now. If you are with me, it will involve you!" Qin fan joked.


    "I''m not scared. Besides, it''s not easy for them to kill you. If you''re so easy to be killed, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to come here." looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, King Mori said calmly.


    "In this way, if you really want to be with me, try to stay with me for a while. If you don''t adapt or don''t like it, you can leave at any time. But one thing, you are not allowed to kill innocent people without my command or my consent." Qin Fan said seriously, The serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Tiantian smiled and the king of Mori said happily.


    Ready to leave, but looking at the 100000 mountains full of Cangyi, Qin fan glanced at the king of forest and said, "if you go, what should you do if the dark god kills again? They are all innocent."


    "The nether God is mainly aimed at me. After I leave, he should not kill the Mori world." he looked around and said calmly.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak and took them calmly away from the forest world.


    With the king of Mori around, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were unnatural. When they saw her, they subconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at her.


    "Why are you all so counselling? I won''t kill you?" the king joked when he saw their dodging eyes.


    "What if you are careful and attack us? Petrification is irreversible, and I don''t want to die!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "King mori, how is your injury?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that she was still scarred.


    "It''s all right. It''s all flesh wounds. It doesn''t matter!" he waved his hand. The king of Mori didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "In this way, Xiao Wu, take her into the supreme seal to heal her wounds. By the way, introduce your sister-in-law and let the king of Mori know about them." Qin fanlang said.


    "OK." the five spirit beasts nodded heavily.


    "The supreme seal? Where?" asked the king of Mori in a daze.


    "It''s my space artifact. You''ll know when you go in." Qin fan explained.


    At the next moment, he thought and directly took the five spirit beasts and the king of Mori back to the supreme seal.


    "Elder, is all this in your calculation?" Long Yu asked after the five spirit beasts and the king of Mori returned to the supreme seal.


    "I''m not as powerful as you think. It''s all a coincidence!" Qin fan explained with a free and easy smile.


    "At first glance, it''s really worthless for you to exchange your life grid with her divine grid, but judging from the current situation, it''s worth it to exchange her obedience. With her around, even in the face of the gods, there are means to threaten him!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu said from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1878

    "Forging iron needs to be hard. Her talent can indeed threaten the gods to a certain extent, but do you think she really has a chance to kill the gods?" Qin Fan said with a smile and shook his head.


    "Of course it''s not easy to kill the gods, but her talent is really terrible. With her around, it''s a guarantee at least." speaking of this, long Yu turned his face and looked at Qin fan seriously, "senior, we have achieved our wish for this trip to the forest world. Where are we going next?"


    "The Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water told me two places, one is the forest boundary and the other is the Hongmeng boundary." Qin fanlang said with a deep breath.


    "What? Hongmeng world? Does it involve Hongmeng ancestors?"


    His face changed slightly, and long Yu became uneasy for a moment. His face looked at Qin fan and changed again and again.


    "It has nothing to do with Hongmeng''s ancestor, but it has something to do with Hongmeng''s mount. When I saw Hongmeng, it was still the cultivation of dominating the territory. The last time I saw it in Hongmeng, it was the supreme territory. One of the gods I was looking for was on it." Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Are you going to Hongmeng next?" Long Yu asked.


    "If you want to reorganize the sacred heart, you must go to the Hongmeng world."


    "However, in the Hongmeng world, taking gods from Hongmeng animals, even if it is an exchange, is tantamount to pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Among the gods known at present, your relationship with Hongmeng''s ancestor is the best. Will this affect your relationship?" Long Yu said with concern. Unexpectedly, this is a very realistic problem and must be faced.


    "This is why I hesitate." Qin fan sighed.


    "What do you think? In fact, if we can, we can put this divine personality at the end." Long Yu said bluntly.


    "Go step by step."


    Qin fan hesitated. He didn''t know what to do.


    Galloping in the vast outer space, Qin fan independently inquires about the whereabouts of God and destiny, hoping to gain something.


    Qin fan''s fame was even stronger after he defeated the supreme god of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven who swallowed zhishendan. Even the gods who never paid attention to him looked at him with admiration.


    Because what you can really feel is that Qin fan''s strength has been crazy improved. Although he has not reached the divine realm, he has been infinitely close to the divine realm.


    On this day, the five spirit beasts and the king of Mori walked out of the supreme seal.


    "How''s it going? Is your injury all right?" Qin fan looked up and down and asked with great interest when he saw that King Mori was in a state of blood resurrection.


    "It''s all right. My injury has completely healed." speaking of this, the king of Mori exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the space in the supreme seal is so large. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the aura inside is extremely rich, and the time flow rate is a million times faster than that outside. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s just a small skill. If you like, you can go inside and practice in isolation at any time." Qin fan waved his hand and said freely.


    "I''d like to go inside to practice in seclusion, but now is not the time," said Mori Wang with a smile.


    "Don''t sell off, I''ll say what you don''t say." like her, the five spirit beast urged.


    "Why, something?" Qin fan asked in a daze. His black eyes were full of consternation.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you looking for the God who worries about the seal of the Chinese character? I know where there are eight." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with a smile, the king of Mori said proudly.


    "Eight? Are you sure?"


    When Qin fan, who had not thought so, heard that she knew the eight gods with the seal of Chinese characters, Qin fan showed a surprised look in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "In fact, what I saw at that time was a life grid, and the divine grid I gave you was split from that life grid." the king of Mori explained.


    "Great, where are the remaining eight gods?" Qin fan''s blood boils, showing an excited look in his eyes looking at the king of mori.


    For him, it was a windfall, something he had never dared to think of before.


    "It''s in the hands of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas of Buddhism. However, after so many years, I''m not sure whether it''s still in his hands, but he must know where those gods have gone." without concealing it, King Mori said bluntly.


    "King of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" his face changed slightly, and long Yu looked surprised.


    "How, do you know him?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I''ve been to the universe where Buddhism is located and experienced it. He is a legendary figure in Buddhism. He is unfathomable. It''s said that there were gods who listened to him explain Buddhism in person." Long Yu nodded solemnly, and his expression was serious.


    "In that case, let''s go to see the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas. I want to see what his attainments in Buddhism are." Qin fan expected.


    "In that case, I''ll lead the way," said the king of mori.


    Immediately, under her leadership, Qin fan and his party went straight to the cosmic world where Buddhism was located.


    On the way forward, long Yu told all his experiences in Buddhism and hoped that Qin fan would know as much as possible there. After all, only knowing himself and the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    All the way.


    Five days later, the king of Mori suddenly stopped.


    "The cosmic world in front of us is called the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is inside." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, King Mori said seriously.


    Nodding, Qin fanlang said, "can you have a grudge with the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "I can''t talk about gratitude and resentment, but I was more or less unhappy when I robbed a divine personality from him." the king of Mori smiled shyly.


    "In this way, you go back to the supreme seal to practice in isolation. From now on, you are our secret weapon. Don''t show up easily. In this way, even if the gods attack me, you can kill them by surprise." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Although some are unwilling, it is Qin fan''s order after all.


    The king of Mori nodded and said, "well, let me out at any time where I can be useful. I''m always ready."


    After calmly taking her in, Qin fan looked at Long Yu and said, "is there a God in the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "Gods? I don''t know. No one can tell. After all, Buddhism has a long history. But one thing is certain that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is definitely not the first patriarch of Buddhism. There must be experts above him." Long Yu said bluntly, saying everything he knew.


    "Let''s go in and be careful."


    Next, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them calmly entered the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Immortal sound, Brahman singing, Buddha light shining.


    When we really came to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the air was filled with a peaceful atmosphere, and we couldn''t help calming down.


    Because long Yu once came here for training, he is very familiar with it.


    Now, under his leadership, he flew all the way directly in the direction of Buddhism.


    After all, they are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm. Even among the Ten Thousand Buddhas, they are also the first-class and top-level existence.


    So everyone who saw him all the way was respectful and extremely pious.


    At this moment, when he came to Buddhism, long Yu simply revealed his intention and was informed.


    Soon, countless Buddhist disciples surged out of Buddhism, one by one with halos on their heads and Dharma covering their bodies.


    "What are they doing?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily on both sides of them.


    "This is the welcome ceremony of Buddhism. Only when important guests come, they are so polite." Long Yu glanced around and explained softly.


    "Quite polite," grinned the five spirit beasts proudly.


    While talking, a dignified old man came out of the hinterland of Buddhism.


    This person has Buddha light on his head, feet in the void, and lotus step by step.


    What I really saw him was that even Qin fan had a feeling of awe and didn''t dare to go against him.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the famous God of death came to our Buddhism. It''s too far to welcome. Please forgive me!" the old man was very hospitable from a distance.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you the legendary king of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" looking at the old man''s eyes, Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "I don''t deserve to be famous, but I''m really the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder." Qin Fan said respectfully.


    "It''s very kind of you. In recent years, the name of your God of death has been heard from heaven and earth. I have admired it for a long time. I didn''t expect to finally see your own Buddha today. It''s really lucky to see you." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said modestly, neither humble nor arrogant, but also unfathomable.


    Today, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas welcomed Qin fan into the hall.


    After sitting down, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked straight to the point, "friend of the God of death, I don''t know why you came to me to release Buddhism?"


    "You can''t stop at the three treasures hall without anything. I''m really here for something when I come to see you this time." Qin Fanke said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say," said Ten Thousand Buddhas calmly.


    "I heard that the elder had eight deities with the seal of Chinese characters. Is that true?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "So, are you here for those eight gods?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked subconsciously, slightly surprised.


    "I''m determined to reorganize the sacred heart. Unfortunately, the eight gods in your hand are exactly what I need. If I can, I''m willing to exchange eight gods for you. I hope you can accomplish it." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking into his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have the eight gods you need, but many years ago, those eight gods gave me eight masters of Buddhism. Now they have grown into the eight King Kong of Buddhism. If you want to get him, I''m afraid you have to get their consent."


    Freely admit it, and then give Qin fan a problem. The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is happy and angry, so people can''t guess what he thinks in his heart.


    "Be careful, this is a pit! The eight vajras of Buddhism are not good stubbles!"


    King Mori''s voice suddenly rang in Qin fan''s mind and reminded him to pay attention.


    (the disastrous year 2020 has passed. I hope the weather will be good in 2021, and your book friends and family will be in good health, safe, smooth work and all the best!)

 Chapter 1879

    "Tell me, are the eight vajras powerful? Why is it a pit?" Qin fan doubted.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    He hopes to know as much as possible about the eight King Kong.


    "The eight vajras are the eight masters of Buddhism. They are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm. Their strength is beyond imagination. Even the masters of the supreme realm in Shengqing world can''t be compared with them." King Mori told the truth and told all she knew.


    "But this is the end of the matter. Unless they are convinced, it is impossible for them to surrender their divine dignity. Don''t worry, even if the eight King Kong are powerful, I will find a way to defeat them." Qin fan glared, full of confidence in his words and absolute confidence in his own strength.


    After knowing the bottom of his heart, Qin fan looked squarely into the eyes of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said, "I don''t know where the eight vajras of Buddhism are? Can I visit them?"


    "They practice in the forbidden area of Buddhism all the year round. You can visit them, but you must be the challenger. Once they fail, what is waiting for you will be a disaster, and they will not let you go." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with a smile.


    "What if I succeed in the challenge?" Qin fan asked proudly with a smile.


    "Challenge success? To tell you the truth, under the gods, no one can challenge success." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas smiled proudly, with a hint of provocation.


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. Under the gods, no one can defeat me at present. Since you say so, I''ll have a try." Qin fan is arrogant and confident.


    "Well, if you want to challenge and succeed, I will let them give you the divine personality. This is my promise to you!" said the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first. I hope the elder will take me to see them."


    He made all the preparations before coming, so even if he had to challenge the eight King Kong, Qin fan was not afraid and everything was under control.


    "Are you serious?" seeing Qin fan''s serious expression, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas confirmed again and again.


    "I''m here for God''s dignity. I won''t leave unless I get God''s dignity!" Qin fan looked him in the eyes, and his attitude was particularly firm.


    "Well, please follow me."


    Nodding his head, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately did not grind Ji, and immediately flew over with the eight King Kong of Qin fan Dynasty.


    Next, under the leadership of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Qin fan came to the forbidden area of Buddhism.


    After many twists and turns, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas who had been walking in front suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan and said, "in front of me is the practice hall of the eight vajras of Buddhism. In the next three days, if you can come out of it alive, you will be deemed to have passed the challenge. Three days later, I will appear here at the same time waiting for you to come out."


    "Then don''t be late. I''m only early and not late."


    With a confident smile, Qin fan laughs and enters the eight Vajra cultivation ashram.


    "Elder, I''m always ready. If you can use my place, you can let me out at any time." the king of Mori said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my mace. If there''s a problem that can''t be solved, I''ll let you out." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    His words made the king of Mori feel elated and relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Let''s say that Qin fan went deep alone and came to the eight Vajra cultivation ashram.


    Soon, eight monks with bare heads and bare upper bodies came up.


    Their body is glittering with gold. It''s not as simple as sprinkling gold powder, but the accumulated practice makes them prove that they have no hard body to destroy.


    "Are you the eight vajras of Buddhism?" glanced at the eight of them. Qin fan looked at them with a look of examination, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Those who break into the forbidden area will die!"


    First, a bald monk was full of hostility and shouted frantically.


    "It seems that I have nothing to say to you. In that case, come on."


    Determined to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan glanced at the eight of them without fear.


    This is an inevitable confrontation!


    When Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword, he directly tangled with the eight King Kong, and no one could help anyone.


    Because Qin fan''s cultivation has broken through to the semi divine realm, even if he is alone in the face of the eight supreme realm experts, he can do it without losing the wind.


    Of course, the eight King Kong are not good stubble.


    At this moment, I can only see that the eight of them have both attack and defense. More importantly, they have a very tacit understanding, heart and spirit, like one person.


    In a short time, Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword, no matter how sharp it is, can''t help them, let alone kill them.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the eight King Kong to work together so well."


    In the supreme seal, when seeing the confrontation outside, the five spirit beasts were full of praise and surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Do you think the elder can defeat them?" Long Yu asked anxiously.


    "Do you need to ask? The boss is now a semi divine cultivation. He can kill them at any time if he wants." the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway, and have absolute confidence in Qin fan''s strength.


    "Is he really so powerful?" said the king of Mori with a strange face.


    Although Qin fan fought with the dark god in the forest world, he didn''t do his best at that time.


    King Mori only knew that Qin fan was very powerful, but she didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts looked at her with a serious expression and said, "let me tell you this, the ghost God in the Jiuyou underworld is not my boss''s opponent, the nine tail female emperor in the Wanhua world is not my boss''s opponent, and the sword saint is willing to bow down under my boss."


    Looking at the king of Mori with complacency, the five spirit beasts recite Qin fan''s achievements.


    King Mori believed it.


    After all, in the forest world, he just carried it head-on with the ghost God, and the ghost God retreated without fighting, which is enough to show that Qin fan is powerful and amazing.


    Outside, Qin fan fought with the eight King Kong alone.


    The eight vajras are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm, invincible, and almost have no enemies.


    But at the moment, they can''t get the slightest advantage by pestering Qin fan, which makes them feel like a great enemy and very uneasy.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    Suddenly, the eight masters were like beating chicken blood. They talked about it in their mouth, and they emitted dazzling Buddha light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    In an instant, the boundless Buddha Dharma formed countless swastika seals and formed a huge net, covering the sky and earth in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to the so-called boundless Dharma, but after the real confrontation, the look on his face immediately became dignified, because he felt infinite pressure, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Hey, something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, long Yu, who was in the supreme seal, frowned tightly, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "The boundless Dharma is really powerful. I think the boss is struggling now." the five spirit beast was also in a dignified mood and his face became deep.


    "What should I do? Do you want me to go out and help?" said Wang Ji, trying to go out and turn the tide.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t bear this pressure, the elder won''t come here." Long Yu said calmly.


    "You mean... He can stop the boundless Dharma of these eight vajras?" King Mori asked seriously.


    "Don''t say it''s boundless Buddhism. Even the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas joined in. They can''t hurt my boss!"


    Without waiting for long Yu''s answer, Wu Ling beast dominates the airway and has absolute confidence and grasp of Qin fan''s strength.


    While talking, outside, the boundless Dharma of the eight King Kong has beaten Qin fan so that he can''t even lift his head, which is extremely embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s defense is strong enough, and benmingzhu''s defense makes him invincible.


    No matter how violent the attack was, he remained firm and would not collapse in an instant.


    After barely holding on for more than ten breaths, Qin fan began to fight back.


    At the moment, he suddenly emits white light, just like the blessing of holy light, which is used to fight against the boundless Buddha light.


    "Eh!"


    Under the protection of the holy light, those Buddhist attacks could not be close at all. They were suppressed by the holy light and could not threaten Qin fan.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Seeing the white light emitted by Qin fan, the eight King Kong retreated madly one by one, and their eyes showed a look of fear, like a great enemy.


    "Your accomplishments in Buddhism are really not simple, but if you are so capable, it is not easy to kill me. Come again!"


    As if he had beaten chicken blood, Qin fan did not hesitate to shake his hand, which was the source force of the five elements, and directly used his killer mace.


    "No, this is the source of the five elements. Everybody get away!"


    When the source force of the five elements swept through the past in the form of sweeping thousands of troops, the eight vajras seemed to see death one by one and dared not approach again, and they also showed a look of fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Is that the legendary source of the five elements?"


    King Mori also saw the source force of the five elements, and his eyes immediately showed a look of amazement and surprise.


    "That''s right!" the five spirit beast was complacent, and then said, "since the boss sacrificed the source power of the five elements, they will be defeated. Wait and see."


    Sure enough, under the absolute strength, the eight King Kong, which originally formed as one, immediately fell apart and fought their own battles.


    The originally powerful Dharma suppression was in vain at this moment, so it could not threaten Qin fan at all.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    When he saw the opportunity to hurt the killer, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. He immediately showed spiritual attack and soul attack without hesitation, and let them pay the price at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    The eight King Kong did not expect Qin fan to have spiritual attack and soul attack in his hands. When they were brutally crushed, the eight of them immediately looked like a discouraged ball. All of them were on the ground in an instant, curled up and survived.


    Here''s the chance to kill! When the eight vajras revealed their flaws under the ravages of spiritual attack and soul attack, Qin fan immediately suffered with a Heavenly Sword.


    Under his exquisite control, the Heavenly Sword was divided into eight, locked the eight masters of the supreme realm and hung high above his head. As long as Qin fan''s mind moved, they would pay the price immediately and die miserably on the spot.


    "You lost!"


    No killers.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan stopped and resolutely received the Heavenly Sword.


    He came to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas to get the divine dignity, not to kill.


    With his current strength, it is not too difficult to kill the eight King Kong of Buddhism, but he knows that once the killer kills them, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas will not give up, and it will be difficult to get the eight gods at that time.


    "Strange, why didn''t the elder kill them?" murmured the king of mori, his eyes full of inexplicable confusion.


    "If you don''t kill them, you can get the eight gods by the end of the point. But once you kill them, it''s difficult to get the eight gods!" Long Yu said frankly with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Will the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas really give the elder Shenge?" the king of Mori asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know next?" long Yulang said without retorting.

 Chapter 1880

    After easily defeating the eight King Kong, Qin fan glanced at them and went out directly.


    In fact, he was fully capable of digging out their fate, but Qin fan did not do so. He waited for the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas to offer it himself.


    The whole confrontation lasted three incense sticks, which was far from the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas for three days, so that he didn''t see the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas when he came out of the eight Vajra practice ashram.


    "It seems that he never thought I could beat them in such a short time." Qin fan sighed with a smile and shook his head.


    "Dogs look down on people. What should we do now, boss?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "The world of Ten Thousand Buddhas is so big. It''s not difficult to find him. Let''s go out." Qin Fan said calmly.


    At the moment, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is dealing with Buddhism in the hall.


    Suddenly, he, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy, which surprised the experts around him.


    "You go down first!" glanced at those people, and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas gave the order.


    "Yes."


    There still dare to hesitate. Those masters hurriedly left and left the empty hall.


    Just as they went out, Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air. He was so surprised that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas couldn''t speak.


    "It''s only three incense sticks. How did you do it?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked in surprise at the moment when his four eyes saw Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. What I rely on is my absolute strength. It''s not difficult to defeat them in the time of three incense sticks." Qin fan looked at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said calmly.


    It gives people the feeling that he seems to have done a very insignificant thing, which is completely insufficient for Tao.


    "All eight of them are the accomplishments of the supreme realm. It''s incredible! I know you''re strong, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really hard to imagine!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said calmly, like facing a great enemy.


    "According to our previous agreement, now I have done it. I hope you can keep your promise!" Qin fanlang said.


    "Since you can defeat them, it''s not difficult for you to dig out their lives. Why don''t you do that?" asked the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, looking at Qin fan with great interest.


    "You promised me to offer your Divine hands, I believe you!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking so squarely into the eyes of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Calmly nodded, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said in a loud voice, "well, wait a moment, and I''ll come."


    After talking, the body of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas disappeared in front of us out of thin air, which is unpredictable.


    "How did he go?" seeing that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said hello and left, the five spirit beasts immediately became alert, as if facing a great enemy.


    "If I guessed right, he should have gone to the Shenge," said long Yuyou.


    Compared with the tension of the five spirit beasts, he was very calm and unhurried.


    Sure enough, a moment later, when the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas came back again, he really held eight gods with the seal of Chinese characters in his palm.


    "These are the eight divine figures you need. I''ll give them to you now." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said freely with both hands.


    "Then you''re welcome." he quickly put it away. Qin fan was very excited.


    Then, Qin fan also took out eight divine figures and handed them to him. "According to the previous agreement, I''ll exchange eight divine figures with you. Please accept these eight divine figures."


    Opposite, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at Qin fan with a smile and didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "King of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you are..." looking at him suspiciously, Qin fan doesn''t understand what he means.


    "I heard that the Nine Tailed female emperor and the underworld God are not your opponents, and you came out alive after you went to the Jiuyou underworld. So if you can, if you compete with me and give me two tips, I won''t want these eight gods. I hope you won''t refuse." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was very nervous for fear of being rejected.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Is that ok?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked carefully.


    "Of course, but I may not be as strong as you expect, and I may disappoint you." Qin fan joked.


    "You can defeat the eight vajras of Buddhism in a short period of three incense sticks, which is not what ordinary supreme realm masters can do. You are a semi divine cultivation, but I have a feeling that no one is your opponent under the gods." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with deep intention, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said cautiously.


    "I''m flattered. My purpose of coming to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas has has been achieved, but since you want to compete with me, if I don''t agree with you, I may disappoint you. In that case, I have nothing to say. Stop and come."


    With a move, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and was ready to do it at any time.


    "Ha ha, thanks a lot, but I don''t need your mercy. I''ll fight later. You''ll kill me as much as possible. If I can die in your hands, I''ll feel very lucky!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas provoked.


    It can be seen that he has absolute confidence and confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will not put forward such requirements.


    "Well, then come!"


    You''re welcome. Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword and killed it without hesitation.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is very upset that Qin fan defeated the eight King Kong in the time of three incense sticks, so he wants to try to see if Qin fan''s strength is really so strong.


    At the next moment, the two of them worked hard and directly joined each other.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is also the cultivation of semi gods.


    At the moment, when he wrestled with Qin fan, he did not lose the slightest in the competition of absolute strength.


    Not only that, but by virtue of his absolute strength, Qin fan was caught off guard, which made him defenseless.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder this guy dares to challenge the boss. He really has two brushes!" the five spirit beasts were amazed and surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to go out in this war?" the king of Mori said fiercely and couldn''t wait to prove himself.


    "You can stay here and practice in seclusion. Unless you meet a God, the elder can''t let you out easily!" glanced at her, and long Yu joked with a smile.


    Outside, after Qin fan had a short fight with the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he also began to realize that the power of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is really not comparable to that of the eight King Kong.


    Try the ox knife.


    The two have fought for nearly a hundred rounds, and no one can do anything.


    Shenge has succeeded. Qin fan doesn''t want to fight at all. He just wants to get things done and leave here as soon as possible.


    So after half column incense, Qin fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword, took the initiative to stop, looked at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said, "yes, your strength is really powerful. Although you are both semi gods, I am willing to bow down."


    "You are too perfunctory for me," said the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, his face livid.


    "How can it be perfunctory? Your strength is really beyond imagination. I can''t help you!" Qin Fan said slightly embarrassed.


    "Really? If I guessed correctly, you didn''t even show one tenth of your strength just now, right? Apart from others, you haven''t sacrificed the source force of the five elements. Do you despise me?" his words were sharp, and the words of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas were full of unhappiness.


    I can see that he is really unhappy.


    "Cough, I don''t want to hurt each other''s harmony. But since you said so, I''ll be serious next. You should be careful!" holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan''s breath suddenly changed, which was creepy.


    "You should have been so long ago. Why do you have to pinch?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said angrily.


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas wrestled together again.


    Can obviously feel that Qin fan, who has been reserved, did not hide and pinch this time, and made a cruel move.


    At the moment, the Heavenly Sword is like a poisonous snake in his hand. It can kill invisible at any time. It makes people''s scalp numb and dare not underestimate it.


    Looking at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas opposite, he also did not reserve his Dharma. His Dharma is extremely frightening. He is like a great enemy and is particularly cautious.


    Because he promised the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas to do his best, Qin fan sacrificed all his spiritual attack, soul attack and five elements source force at the moment of shooting, and tried his best to make him pay the price.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is definitely not a good stubble.


    At the moment, Qin fan even sacrificed the source of the five elements, but the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was still invincible and did not fall down at all. Qin fan''s terrible means could not hurt him at all.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin fan and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas have fought for a long time and haven''t decided the outcome, which makes Qin fan who is eager to get out quite unhappy.


    After weighing again and again, seeing that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is more frustrated and more brave, Qin fan no longer retains it, and does not hesitate to sacrifice the flood and wasteland separation, star separation and chaotic separation.


    These three parts have refined the life style and reached the supreme state of cultivation.


    At the moment, they joined hands with Qin fan to kill him, which immediately put the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, who was barely invincible, into a passive position, especially embarrassed.


    But even so, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is still in an invincible position. Even in the face of four Qin fan attacking him at the same time, he is not shy and comfortable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan then sacrificed yin-yang separation, evil heart separation and destruction separation, which made the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas overwhelmed and fell into an absolutely passive situation, so that Qin fan was able to kill him at any time.


    Ben Zun and the six separated bodies quickly defeated the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas with great strength.


    Under the terrible means, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas vomited blood. His life hung on the line and he was extremely embarrassed.


    There was no killer. When it was determined that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas took the initiative to admit counseling, Qin fan stopped, looked into his eyes and said, "admit it!"


    "This should not be your most powerful strength, right?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked with an iron blue face after reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, I really have many parts that haven''t been displayed. Once they are all displayed, my strength still has a lot of room for progress." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You can defeat the eight King Kong. Although you know your strength is very strong, it''s really amazing that you are so strong. I''m convinced." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed.


    "You''re welcome! Anyway, thank you for your success. Can I leave next?" Qin fan asked carefully, especially carefully.


    "Of course."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas made a gesture of invitation and didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    Nodding his head, Qin fan thanked again and again and immediately left the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Before going out, Qin fan was worried about an accident.


    It was not until he walked out of the Ten Thousand Buddhas world and determined that there was no tracking behind him that Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "Boss, congratulations on getting eight gods at once." the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "All this is the credit of King mori. Without her, we couldn''t get so many gods at once," Qin fanlang said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry if you say that. It''s just a little effort!" embarrassed smiled, and Mori Wang was a little embarrassed to say.

 Chapter 1881

    "Boss, are there two life squares and twenty divine squares now?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly.


    "Well, but if we want to reorganize the sacred heart, we still need two life figures and twenty-five god figures. I don''t know where to find so many god figures and life figures next!"


    Now less than half of them have been found. Qin fan''s head is big when he thinks of them. He sighs unceasingly.


    "Elder, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what''s the purpose of your reorganization of the sacred heart? Based on your current cultivation, it should be clear that the reorganization of the sacred heart can''t make the cultivation reach the divine realm, right?" the king of Mori asked suspiciously.


    This is a question she always wanted to ask but never asked. Now she finally summoned up the courage to ask it.


    "I know what you said, but I didn''t reorganize the sacred heart to make a breakthrough in cultivation. Now I can''t tell you that you will understand in the future." Qin Fan said calmly after selling.


    "I''m relieved that you know that reorganizing the sacred heart can''t make a breakthrough in cultivation. At least you know what your purpose is." he nodded solemnly and said with emotion.


    "What to do, boss, where should we go next?" the five spirit beast said excitedly, and was full of expectation for the next trip.


    "At present, there is no news of deity and destiny. We can only look for it ourselves. We''d better take a step by step." Qin fan, who thought and took a deep breath, said with emotion.


    "You didn''t plan to go to the Hongmeng world to dig out the divine lattice on the Hongmeng beast?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "Leave it alone for the last time. At present, it''s not a rational thing for us to offend Hongmeng." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Where are we going now?" Long Yu also asked rarely.


    "Look around. Anyway, if you want to reorganize the sacred heart, you can''t do it in a short time. It''s still chance."


    After a brief chat, Qin fan took in the five spirit beasts and long Yu, then released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint, and let their four daughters accompany him. Gallop in the vast universe.


    For Qin fan, it is difficult and impossible to find them without knowing their divine and destiny.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Qin fan was not in a hurry to find the divine and life, but galloped around the spatial interfaces with four women, such as ye Qingcheng, while traveling and asking about the whereabouts of the divine and life.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past 100 years, Qin fan has searched almost all the places he can find, and there is no whereabouts of God and destiny.


    To his slight disappointment, the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast did not come to him during this period, which was particularly disappointing.


    Time is like this. On this day, Qin fan and his party wandered near the universe of heaven and came back directly.


    After all, this is the place where he once rose. He has deep feelings for the universe.


    Returning again after a hundred years, today''s celestial universe is extremely depressed and completely no longer angry a hundred years ago.


    Just when the five of them had just returned, ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, the three masters of the territory, immediately found them.


    When he saw Qin fan from a distance, he crawled directly on the ground, respectful and extremely pious.


    "Elder, you are back!" Jian Jiu burst into tears when he looked at Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Eh, where have all your gods gone?"


    Glancing at the three of them, Qin fan was surprised to find that their divine personality had been dug up.


    "Senior, the three of us have been taken away!" Ye Qitian said with grief and anger.


    "Who did it?"


    With a black face, Qin fan asked. His black eyes were filled with cold murderous gas, which was creepy.


    "Master of Kun clan!" Dao Xiang burst into tears.


    "A hundred years ago, the experts of the Kun nationality came to the universe and not only dug our gods, but also bloody washed many aspects of the universe, including your God of death. None of the innocent lives who had been practicing in the God of death could escape alive, and all the experts of the Kun nationality were killed." Shuangtong looked at Qin fan with blood red, and jianjiu was angry.


    "Kun nationality, they are so brave!!!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and Qin fan''s face was ferocious.


    According to the truth, with his current cultivation, he was basically no longer angry, but Qin fan was still very angry when he learned about the crime of the Kun nationality, and his murderous Qi was thrilling.


    Facing the three wronged Ye Qitian, Qin fan stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. Suddenly, the three of them stood up uncontrollably.


    Then Qin fan took out three gods and handed them up, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll let them pay for their blood. But the universe can''t live without you. These are three gods and you can refine them as soon as possible."


    The divine lattice was dug. Now when Qin fan handed over three more divine lattice, Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and ye Qitian looked at it foolishly and were embarrassed to reach for it.


    "Take it, you can''t protect the universe without you!" Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "In that case, we might as well obey orders as respectfully!" Ye Qitian quickly took over the divine personality handed over by Qin fan and said firmly in his eyes.


    "Have you counted how many innocent people were killed by kunzu masters?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    But from his tone of voice, he could feel the obvious murderous spirit, which was chilly and even creepy.


    "According to my statistics, a total of 32 spatial planes were destroyed, and almost 20 billion innocent lives were killed. This number is only a lot more, and specific statistics are impossible." Dao Xiang said seriously.


    "Who is the leader of this war?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Hu Kun!" Jian Jiu said indignantly.


    "Hu Kun... It seems that I should have killed it!"


    Hearing the familiar name of Hu Kun, Qin fan''s eyes flashed a fierce murderous spirit.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan asked the three of them to practice in isolation, refine their divine personality as soon as possible, become the master and guard the universe in heaven.


    "How? What are you going to do?" Ye Qingcheng asked cautiously, looking at Qin fan uneasily.


    "This is a deep blood feud. I won''t let it go. I must let them pay for the blood debt of the Kun nationality!" Qin Fan said fiercely with both hands clenching his fists.


    "The Kun people are not afraid, but the beast Kun God behind them should not be underestimated. He is a mountain in front of us. You''d better not be impulsive before you find a way to deal with the beast Kun God, otherwise you will bring disaster to yourself!" Bai linger said calmly.


    After all, the beast Kun tried to kill Qin fan several times, which was well known to each other.


    "What my sister said is reasonable. Before your cultivation reaches the divine realm, you are not suitable to fight them. Revenge is necessary, but not now!" Ling Xue said seriously.

 Chapter 1882

    Qin fan didn''t speak all the time, which made Bai linger''s four daughters very upset. I don''t know what he thought.


    Immediately, the four women looked at the past together and waited for Qin fan''s answer.


    "What are you looking at me for?" he glanced at the four women, and Qin fan asked pretending to be relaxed.


    "You haven''t told us what your plan is." Ye Qingcheng asked bluntly.


    "It''s not a gentleman not to take revenge. Although it''s really unreasonable to seek revenge from the Kun family now, I''ll keep this deep blood revenge in mind. Whatever else, I''ll get justice for those innocent people killed in the death world." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What are your plans now?" asked the saint carefully.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t go to the Kun nationality to seek revenge now. My ability is limited. At present, I still focus on improving cultivation." Qin fan calmly said, reassuring them.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, everyone was relieved. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Qin fan did not intend to trouble the Kun people, but they took the initiative to come to the door.


    On this day, a group of Kun experts led by Hu Kun came to the universe.


    If only the Kun clan killed him, Qin fan might not pay attention to it, but what he didn''t expect was that more than 30 supreme realm experts led by the dark god also killed him.


    It can be seen that the Kun nationality and the Jiuyou underworld have reached an agreement.


    They had discussed it before they came, otherwise they wouldn''t come here at the same time.


    "How could this happen? How did the Kun people and the people of the Jiuyou underworld get together? And they also came here at the same time and said that I didn''t believe it without negotiation." Ye Qingcheng said Youyou, with an unusually deep look on his face.


    "It seems that they are coming for you!" Ling Xue said uneasily, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of anxiety.


    "The more than 30 supreme realm masters in Jiuyou underworld are difficult to deal with. Now the Kun people are mixed with them. What are your plans? You''d better not show up next, otherwise they will never give up." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the saint''s mind is very important, and her face is very dignified.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide!" he shook his head slightly and Qin fan sighed.


    "What do you mean? If you want to go, can they catch up?" Bai linger asked bluntly.


    "If I guessed correctly, they not only stared at me all the way, but also knew that even when I returned to the universe. They came for me this time. There''s no point in avoiding. They won''t give up." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "It''s terrible for Jiuyou underworld and the Kun nationality to join hands. If we fight with them, we''re definitely not opponents. What''s your plan?" Ling Xue said anxiously, with an extremely dignified look on her face.


    "We are outnumbered, and our strength is very different. I hope a miracle can happen."


    Qin fan didn''t have much hope of escaping from the siege. After all, when Ming God and Hu Kun came in, they subconsciously sealed the universe of heaven.


    At present, such a large space is completely reduced to a closed world, which can only enter but not exit.


    Qin fan is very difficult to escape from the siege. He has no hope at all, and he doesn''t have this confidence himself.


    Besides, Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and ye Qitian had just returned from the divine power. Before they could refine, they noticed that countless terrible smells were raging.


    At that moment, they dared not hesitate. One by one, they all went back to Qin fan to see if they could use their own place.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Why do so many super giants of the supreme realm suddenly appear in the celestial universe?" Jian Jiu was burning with anxiety.


    "I found that the Kun nationality also came. How did they kill a horse gun?" Dao Xiang said with an iron blue face.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." after glancing at the three of them, Qin fan youyou said and shook his head.


    "You mean..."


    Ye Qitian looked at Qin fan in a daze and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "They''re all here to kill me. If you don''t come, you may be able to save your life. Now that you''re here, they''ll certainly regard you as my people, and they''ll be killed at that time." Qin Fan said bluntly, and his face became dignified.


    "I thought it was something. It was for this. Anyway, our lives were given by our predecessors. Even if we die here, we can earn money. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Jian Jiu said defiantly, looking at death like home.


    "I''m the same. If you didn''t give me a divine personality, I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the dominant realm in my life. If I really die here today, I''ll recognize it!" Ye Qitian was righteous and fearless.


    "Why are you doing this?" Qin Fan said with emotion as he shook his head.


    "Boss, they have come. Should we do something?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts clenched their fists and asked murderously.


    "At present, the death world is the best defense. Even if they work together, it''s definitely not easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said fiercely with sharp eyes like a sword.


    While talking, Jiuyou underworld led by the God of the underworld and a group of kunzu experts led by Tiger Kun killed outside the boundary of the God of death.


    They came unstoppably, and everyone exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    However, under the protection of Qin fan, the death world at the moment is like a magic weapon. They can''t break through the defense and kill in at all.


    "Are you sure Qin fan is in the realm of the God of death?" outside the realm of the God of death, the dark god glanced at Hu Kun and asked with an iron blue face.


    "I can assure you with my head that he is here! My people have been staring at him. They haven''t left since he returned to the universe. Make sure he has entered the world of death." Hu Kun vowed.


    "That''s good. This time we join hands with you in Jiuyou underworld. If we can''t kill him, we will become a laughing stock. You''d better weigh the consequences." the underworld God said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, this time we Kun people poured out in order to kill all of us and won''t let you down. But it was agreed in advance that the source force of the five elements belongs to me, and the divine character and life character in his hand and the Heavenly Sword belong to you. We Kun people will never get involved in it." Hu Kun made it clear.


    "Do it!" the dark god said cruelly, unwilling to talk nonsense.


    The next moment, they seemed to have negotiated and jointly killed the Dead God.


    In the dead god world, Qin fan saw the situation outside. When the nether God, tiger Kun and other top experts of the supreme realm joined hands to bombard the dead god world, he could clearly feel that the dead god world was crumbling and could be forcibly broken at any time.

 Chapter 1883

    "Boss, after all, the nether God is a semi divine cultivation, and there are dozens of masters in the supreme realm. If they insist on breaking through the array and killing them, we can''t stop them." he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression, and the five spirit beasts'' face was serious.


    No words.


    In fact, Qin fan knows this, but in the face of absolute strength, he is also very helpless. If he can''t catch it, he has more heart than strength.


    "How do you plan in your heart?" Long Yu asked in a low voice.


    "I killed the bloody Dapeng in the Jiuyou underworld, but even so, they still have 35 experts in the supreme realm, plus the top experts in the supreme realm of the Kun nationality, even if I have good hands and eyes, I am not their opponent." Qin fan was worried.


    "But they are about to come in!" Long Yu said with unprecedented tension.


    With Qin fan for so many years, there has never been a severe situation. There is no hope at all.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." after glancing at Long Yu and others, Qin fan blurted out.


    "No, it''s too dangerous! They came to kill you. Now if you go out, don''t you just fall into the trap? You can''t go out!" the five spirit beasts said nervously and didn''t want Qin fan to go out for adventure.


    "Now it''s not whether I can go out, but I have to go out. If I don''t go out, you''ll all die!" Qin Fan said sadly.


    After a pause, he turned back and said, "in this way, you all enter the supreme seal. In this way, if I need your help, I can release you at any time."


    "OK, I''ll go to the supreme seal!"


    The five spirit beasts nodded heavily and agreed.


    Qin fan looked at the king of Mori and said, "next, you may need to be ready."


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m always ready to never let you down!" the king of Mori looked down.


    He nodded and saw that the death world could be broken at any time under their impact. Qin fan no longer hesitated and took the initiative to jump out and face the dark god, Hu Kun and others.


    Shock!


    When Qin fan went out with the Heavenly Sword, Ming Shen, Hu Kun and others retreated, and their eyes showed a look of fear, which was very surprised.


    Most of them had fought with Qin fan and knew how powerful he was.


    Even if they fall into this situation now, once they are watched by Qin fan, there will be only a dead end waiting for them.


    Therefore, no one dared to despise the edge and was extremely cautious before he was sure to kill Qin fan.


    "Shrink the head turtle! I thought you didn''t dare to come out!" sneered, and the dark god mocked.


    "What qualifications do you have for a defeated general to shout in front of me?" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "Who''s defeated? When did you defeat me?" the dark god angrily said, unwilling to admit advice.


    "You know if you''ve beaten me. Besides, if you''re so awesome, why do you bring all the supreme realm experts in Jiuyou underworld? In the final analysis, you''re still not confident in your strength!" Qin fan disdained to say.


    "Smart mouth! But it doesn''t matter. You have to die here today. I''m here to take your life!" the dark god said fiercely. The cold murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Really? You didn''t kill me last time in the Jiuyou underworld. Are you sure you can kill me when you come to my territory?" Qin fan shook his head and said with disdain on his face.


    Stunned, Qin fan focuses on Hu Kun.


    The tiger Kun seemed to know that he was in the first place, so he didn''t dare to look at Qin fan at all, and had been avoiding his eyes.


    "Hu Kun, I killed tens of billions of innocent lives while I was not in heaven. I want to settle this account with you Kun people!" Qin fan shouted coldly, looking at Hu Kun with sharp eyes.


    "Hum, it''s kind of you to kill my kunzu master without killing the whole heaven." Hu Kun disdained.


    "Really? Then I want to see if you can get what you want today!" Qin fan is ready to kill with the sword in his right hand.


    "You''ve been reduced to this situation. What''s the qualification to shout in front of us? You''d better try to live through today." the dark god said defiantly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan seemed to look at a cold corpse.


    The next moment, the dark god winked at Hu Kun and killed him directly.


    Almost at the same time when they started, the supreme realm experts and Kun supreme realm experts from Jiuyou underworld seemed to get orders. They all killed them like wolves and were unstoppable.


    Qin fan could not take them seriously or even take them seriously if he fought with Ming God or Hu Kun with a single gun.


    But at the bottom of his eyes, he killed dozens of supreme realm experts together. Qin fan couldn''t carry even the cultivation of semi gods, and he was completely confident that he could stick to it.


    "Senior, let me out, that''s now!" the king of Mori shouted in the supreme seal, hoping to come out and help Qin fan kill these supreme masters.


    "No, this is not the time. Everyone of them is holding his breath to kill me now. His spirit is in high tension. Once you come out, you will be found immediately!" Qin Fan said calmly and reasonably.


    "When should I come out?" asked the king of mori.


    "When I was about to be killed, they were in high tension at that time, and it was also the easiest time to ignore you. Once you came out at that time, I believe you can give them a downfall and let them pay a heavy price!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "However, the risk you have to take is too great. If there is a mistake, you will pay for your life!" said King Mori with a worried expression.


    "Just wait for my command. Don''t come out without my command. Now I place all my hopes on you!" Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will never come out without your command!" promised the king of mori.


    "That''s good. Next, you can wait for my command!"


    Qin fan stopped talking and immediately grabbed the Heavenly Sword and killed him.


    At the moment, he fought against Shangming God, Hu Kun and others with the cultivation of semi gods. Although he tried his best, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t resist the joint killing of dozens of supreme realm experts.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan was beaten to spit blood again and again.


    "Poof..."


    When life hung on the line, Ming Shen, Hu Kun and others fought more and more bravely and killed Qin fan at any cost.


    "He can''t hold on any longer. Together, we can kill him soon!" roared Hu Kun, trembling with the murderous spirit.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. He soon fell into a desperate situation.


    Seeing that he was about to fail, the dark god was secretly happy and excited.


    A moment later, Qin fan fell into absolute passivity under their joint encirclement and suppression, and there was no room to fight back.


    Seeing that he might be killed at any time, at the critical moment, Qin fan thought and released the king without hesitation.


    No one knows that the king of Mori is with Qin fan, not even the ghost God.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that when the king of Mori suddenly appeared in front of us, the surrounding supreme realm experts were stunned and looked at it quickly. They were all attracted by her beautiful appearance.


    "No, be careful, this is the king of mori. Don''t look into her eyes..."


    Aware of something wrong, the dark god lowered his head and closed his eyes for the first time for fear of being found.


    But even so, in the hands of the supreme realm Gao who came with him in the Jiuyou underworld, there were still enough twenty to look at the king of mori.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when they looked at the king of mori, their bodies were immediately petrified, like frozen by Wannian xuanbing, and instantly lost their self-consciousness.


    Tiger Kun''s side is no better. Similarly, there are eight experts in the supreme realm who are petrified on the spot.


    Suddenly, the huge body fell from the air, hit the ground and fell apart, and died on the spot.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Tiger Kun just avoided the eyes of King mori, and then, under the reminder of the dark god, he immediately understood what the situation was, and escaped with great reason.


    Rao was so. When he saw that twenty supreme realm masters and eight Kun supreme realm masters in Jiuyou underworld died miserably on the spot, Hu Kun''s face turned pale and trembled at that moment. He couldn''t believe what happened here.


    "Hiss..."


    After killing 28 supreme realm masters in the form of noumenon, the king of Mori spits out a long snake letter, which is powerful and frightening.


    Shock!


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was stunned.


    He had great expectations for King mori, but he didn''t expect that she could petrify 28 supreme realm masters in an instant and subvert her understanding.


    In this way, one change after another, Qin fan came to the spirit when he faced the dark god and tiger Kun again.


    Then he had nothing to fear even if he played his life. After all, his part had not been released.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    After finishing the second kill, the king of Mori came to Qin fan immediately and was worried about his injury.


    "I''m fine. It was my part that was almost killed just now. Now what you see is me." Qin Fan said proudly, looking squarely into the eyes of King mori.


    "Hoo hoo, then I''ll be relieved." at this point, the king of Mori coaxed, "how about I didn''t disappoint you?"


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You have completed the task perfectly!" Qin fan exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a small skill!" smiled shyly, and the king of Mori said modestly.


    "Just kill my wife. Now I even kill my younger martial brother. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!!!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from my black eyes and looked at the dark god of King mori.

 Chapter 1884

    "From the moment you decided to come to the universe of heaven, you should think of this result. They deserve more than their death and are not worthy of sympathy." Qin fan sneered at Ming God, Hu Kun and others.


    As a result, the strength of Jiuyou underworld and Kun nationality was greatly damaged, and more than half of the halberd was broken. For Qin fan, there was no room to fight back.


    Therefore, when they came up again, Qin fan decisively released all his parts, as well as the five spirit beasts and long Yu, and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and play with them.


    Seeing this posture, Ming Shen and Hu Kun retreated again and again. Suddenly, they showed a look of fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan.


    You know, Qin fan has 14 parts, plus the five spirit beasts, long Yu and the king of forest, even if there is a big gap in quantity, it is not irreparable.


    To say the least, even if the Jiuyou underworld and the Kun nationality join hands to kill them, they are doomed to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, which they can''t afford.


    "Today is either a fish dead or a net broken. Come on, I want to see where you have the courage to kill us!" Qin Fan said ferociously with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "That beast killed 20 masters of the supreme realm in Jiuyou underworld in one breath. I can''t make a job even if I go back. We won''t die today!" the underworld God said ferociously with clenched fists in both hands.


    The moment the voice fell, he brutally killed him.


    Almost at the same time, Hu Kun didn''t flinch. He went up against the current and killed Qin fan hand in hand with Ming God.


    "Kill!"


    This is not the result Qin fan wants, but there is no choice.


    In the face of the ghost God and tiger Kun who were killed like wolves and tigers, Qin fan had to put all his eggs in one basket and sacrifice his life.


    At the next moment, Qin fan waved his big hand, and all the separated bodies, Longyu, five spirit beasts and the king of forest welcomed him without fear.


    There was no accident. Dozens of top masters of the supreme realm wrestled together and destroyed the sky and the earth, making the whole celestial universe directly fall into a disaster at this moment. Several small universes directly burst because they were too close to bear the terrible impact.


    Ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang have never seen such scenes.


    At the moment, when they saw such scenes in the supreme seal, they all stared round and opened their mouths, so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "It''s terrible! I thought I could do whatever I wanted when I reached the dominant realm, but compared with these supreme realm strongmen, we are nothing!" Jian Jiu said with lingering fear, with a completely shocked expression and sighed.


    "It seems that we still have a long way to go if we want to be really strong!" Ye Qitian was also shocked and couldn''t say a word and sighed.


    "You say, master death, can you survive this? The situation is a little bad. Jiuyou underworld and Kun have great advantages in number." Dao Xiang was worried and looked very dignified.


    No answer.


    Including Lin Xiao, ye Qingcheng and others also frowned and looked outside, uneasy.


    As time went by, Ming Shen, Hu Kun and others were worried that the battle scene did not develop in the direction they expected.


    At the moment, Jiuyou underworld and Kun nationality joined hands and failed to get any cheap.


    On Qin fan''s side, they became more and more brave, unstoppable, unimaginable, stabilized the situation, and gradually took the initiative.


    "How is it possible? Why is it like this?" murmured to himself. The dark god''s face was green and very unwilling.


    "Why, haven''t you seen through yet? You are doomed to lose your advantage after the king of forest gave you a fatal blow just now. If you continue to fight, you will all die here!" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked arrogantly.


    "How could this happen? Even if we were killed a lot by the king of Mori just now, we still have an absolute advantage in quantity. It''s nothing to kill you!" Hu Kun said angrily, looking at the scene with an iron face and wondering.


    "I am now a semi divine cultivation, not only me, but also my refined life has become the supreme separation, and I am infinitely close to the semi divine cultivation. You are now equivalent to fighting with ten semi divine masters. Are you really confident that you can kill us?" he mocked recklessly. Qin fan was arrogant.


    "Ten and a half gods... No wonder we can''t help you!"


    There was no reason to take a breath. Hu Kun was too frightened to speak. He also showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Next to him, although the dark god didn''t speak, it was not difficult to see from his dignified expression that he was also shocked.


    You know, in the face of the cultivation of ten semi gods, Jiuyou underworld and the Kun family can''t really get any cheap. After all, he is the only semi God cultivation.


    At present, when Ming Shen and Hu Kun are in shock and don''t know what to do, suddenly, two powerful breath suddenly appear on the battlefield.


    When he really saw the visitor, Qin fan''s face changed greatly, and Ming God and Hu Kun seemed to see hope. Their blood was boiling, especially excited.


    "Kill heaven supreme, resist heaven God! You two can really pick a time!" narrowed your eyes and glanced at them, Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you expect? But your situation in the death world is not very good!"


    The Royal God Zun smiled cruelly, and the strong murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which was frightening.


    "Why, this time I want to even God Dan to deal with me?" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "You said that if we seek revenge from you now, we should not take advantage of the danger of others?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven sneered, and did not hide the strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows, which was frightening.


    "It''s not the gods who support you both. You''re nothing. Anyway, you''re all here. Just come together! One is to kill and the other is to chop. I don''t mind you joining hands with them." Qin Fan said strongly.


    Having said that, once the supreme god of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven have the supreme god pill, it will be more or less bad this time.


    "What a big breath! This time I want to see how you can survive!" the Royal God said fiercely.


    After the voice fell, he looked at the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    The next moment, they each took out a divine pill and swallowed it.


    "Eh, that''s the most divine pill!"


    When they really saw them swallow the Zhishen pill, the God''s face changed greatly, but it was more a surprise, because for Qin fan, it almost meant disaster.


    "What is the most divine pill?"


    Shi Kun probably heard the name of zhishendan for the first time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, haven''t you heard of it?" he glanced at him and asked in a loud voice.


    "Cough, I''m ignorant!" Shi Kun said with some embarrassment.


    "You should have heard of the demigod Dan?" the dark God asked directly.


    "I''ve heard that swallowing Banshen pill can make cultivation achieve divine strength in an instant, but it can only last half a column of incense." he nodded heavily, and Shi Kun said truthfully.


    "The level of Zhishen pill is higher than that of Banshen pill. Once swallowed, it can improve the cultivation to nearly 80% of the strength of the gods, but it can only last half a column of incense. But it should be more than enough to kill him!" the dark god cheered up, and the cold murderous spirit filled Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    "So Qin fan will die today?" asked Shi Kun excitedly.


    "Do you think he still has hope to live?" the dark God asked.


    "But I heard that the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven had jointly killed several times, and each time they ended in failure. Can they really succeed this time?" Shi Kun was skeptical, and his face became deep.


    "The reason why they didn''t succeed before was because they didn''t have us. This time, Qin fan can''t fly with us!" the dark god said cruelly.


    He nodded suspiciously. Anyway, it was a fatal blow for Qin fan to have the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, after the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven swallowed the Zhishen pill, they made every effort to kill Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    It can be imagined what it means to Qin fan to make crazy moves with 80% of the cultivation of the gods.


    At present, under their crazy attack, Qin fan couldn''t resist their terrible means even if he tried his best. He was directly beaten back and forth and had no power to parry.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached the semi divine state, but everything is meaningless. After today, there will be no you in the world!" the Supreme Master of killing heaven twisted his face and burst out a terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Qin fan didn''t speak and tried his best to stick to it.


    In fact, he knew that the arrival of the emperor of heaven and the supreme killer of heaven almost meant death to him, because he had no spare energy to deal with them now.


    In the supreme seal, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were bleeding when they saw Qin fan being hanged.


    But in the face of absolute strength, now only those who dominate the territory can''t help them. They can only watch and do nothing.


    "What should I do? Qin fan can''t hold on like this!" the saint''s tearful eyes and greasy face were full of uneasy looks.


    "This is the end of the matter. This contest is beyond our control. I hope a miracle can happen." with a sigh, ye Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with despair and shook his head.


    "Can''t we really do anything?" Jian Jiu asked reluctantly.


    "Those who have the lowest accomplishments outside now are also the masters of the supreme realm. Once we go out, there is only one result, that is, they kill us second, and no miracle can happen!" Lin Xiao said cruelly.


    Although they are unwilling to admit it, this is the fact and something they must face.


    As he was talking, Qin fan could not carry it under the crazy hunting of the emperor of heaven and the supreme god of killing heaven. His body had long been riddled with holes. It was terrible to see. At the moment, it was very difficult to even stand.

 Chapter 1885

    Because he has been killed several times without death, although he is in a situation of comprehensive rolling, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven dare not be careless at all, continue to attack madly, and kill Qin fan at all costs and means.


    When they saw the emperor and the Supreme Master killing heaven playing with their lives, Ming God and Hu Kun were silly.


    In their view, Qin fan will surely die in this battle, but the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven seem crazy. It''s like people have clearly killed and become corpses. They don''t rest assured that they have to come forward and break up in pieces, which is puzzling.


    "Are you two okay?" the dark god came forward and asked softly.


    At least it is the cultivation of semi gods. He can still speak in front of the emperor of heaven and the supreme god of killing heaven.


    "What do you know? This guy is insidious and cunning. Now the opportunity to kill him finally appears. There is no room for half a minute''s hesitation. We must kill him completely!" glanced at the dark god, and the Emperor God didn''t have a good way.


    "He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. He won''t last long!" the God said bluntly.


    Too lazy to answer, the Supreme Master of killing heaven gave him a white look and continued to work with the imperial God to spare no effort to abuse Qin fan to death.


    With absolute strength, a moment later, Qin fan in the crazy fierce battle was killed.


    However, only one person was killed, and his true self was still in the fierce battle.


    After realizing this, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven looked at each other, continued to kill the rest of Qin fan, and tried to find his true self.


    "Are these two crazy? Is it necessary to play with their lives like this?" Hu Kun said solemnly looking at the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven.


    "Maybe Qin Fanyuan is more difficult to deal with than we thought. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven should have succeeded long ago with the support of the gods!" he took a deep breath and said to the dark god.


    "What should we do now?" Hu Kun continued.


    "The beast killed my wife before and killed so many younger martial brothers today. Anyway, I''ll cramp her and break her into pieces!"


    When he spoke, the dark god focused his eyes on the forest king, his face twisted, and did not hide the strong killing intention in his heart.


    When the voice fell, the dark god had been crushed and killed like electricity, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Kun had no intention to intervene. After shaking his head slightly, he locked the five spirit beasts with sharp eyes and was ready to kill him.


    Let''s say that the forest king is fighting with the Supreme Master of Jiuyou underworld. The appearance of the underworld makes her like a great enemy and immediately concentrate on dealing with him.


    However, one of them is the supreme realm and the other is a semi God. The gap between them in strength is very different. From the beginning, it means that King Mori is not an opponent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, the king of Mori was beaten to spit blood again and again, and could not bear the violent attack at all.


    "Kill my wife and kill my younger martial brother. I swear I won''t be human if I don''t kill you today!!!" he bowed his head and said fiercely.


    "They deserve to die. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong!" said King Mori stubbornly.


    "These are not important, the important thing is that you must die today!" the dark god''s eyes said angrily.


    At the moment, he was ferocious and murderous. He spared no effort to kill her.


    In the peak duel, King Mori was soon defeated.


    Seeing that her life was in danger at any time under the unscrupulous attack of the nether God, at this time, a terrible sword fell from the sky, forcibly drove back the attack of the nether God, and saved the king of mori.


    "Swordsman? What are you doing here?" at the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the dark god looked very blue and was very unhappy that the swordsman had destroyed good things.


    "I heard that a group of petty people came to make trouble in the death god world, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see so many shameless people." he exuded terrible sword Qi, and the sword Saint looked down at the underworld God.


    "How dare you speak to me in such a tone in front of me!" the bloody eyes were full of cold murderous spirit, and the dark god shouted.


    "So what?" sneered. The sword Saint didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum!"


    It''s no use talking too much.


    Relying on his cultivation, the dark God immediately angrily attacked Qin fan and killed him cruelly.


    In the face of the fierce Ming God, the prepared sword Saint met up without fear.


    It''s too late to say that. The dark god and the sword Saint wrestle together.


    On one side, the king of mori, who had narrowly escaped death, breathed freely on the ground, relieved and relieved.


    Thanks to the sword saint''s timely action, otherwise there will be only a dead end waiting for her.


    Besides, the dark god thought that the sword Saint could be easily hanged with the cultivation of semi gods, but after the real fight, he realized that the sword saint was not a fuel-saving lamp, but also the cultivation of semi gods.


    "How could it be? When did you break through? You are also a semi divine cultivation now?" his eyes showed a shocked look, and the dark God asked.


    "Didn''t let you down?" the sword Saint said proudly.


    "Hum, even if you are a semi God, what about your cultivation? If you dare to be the enemy of Jiuyou underworld, you are doomed to die." the underworld God was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Want to kill me? Then you have to ask whether the blood spirit sword in my hand agrees!" the sword God glared.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he saw his hands holding the blood spirit sword and slashing it hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, a bloody sword gas soared wildly, locked the breath of the dark god and spared no effort to chop at him.


    The dark god was powerful and dangerous, avoiding the edge of the blood spirit sword.


    But the terrible bloody sword gas divides the earth under your feet into two, forming a huge canyon with no bottom.


    When he felt the power of the sword, the dark god was pale with fear. He took a breath for no reason and was silent.


    "Come again!" the dark god said wildly, and continued to kill up strongly.


    Besides, Qin fan alone is not the opponent of killing the supreme god of heaven and resisting the God of heaven.


    In desperation, he could only call back his separate body and integrate himself with his own self, so as to barely stabilize the situation.


    But in this way, the forest king, the five spirit beasts and long Yu who were able to breathe fell into absolute passivity, their lives hung on the line and were in a very dangerous situation.


    "It''s useless. You can''t protect them or yourself."


    Knowing what Qin fan thought, the Supreme Master of killing heaven said sarcastically and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    Qin fan, with an iron face, didn''t speak.


    Of course, he knows that it is difficult to have the best of both worlds. In the current situation, he has no choice at all.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a terrible breath came from far and near.


    When he noticed the breath, Qin fan''s face changed slightly, and Yin and Yang were uncertain.


    The visitor is no one else, but the Nine Tailed female emperor of the world of flowers.


    Why she suddenly appeared here is really puzzling.


    But ask yourself, Qin fan thinks she didn''t offend her. According to reason, she shouldn''t be aimed at herself.


    After the Nine Tailed female emperor appeared, she glanced sharply, and then directly killed the experts of Jiuyou underworld and Kun nationality.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    "Qin fan, you can deal with them at ease. Just leave these little bastards to me!" said the Nine Tailed female emperor Lang.


    "Thanks a lot!" Qin fanxin nodded gratefully.


    "Why, do you have an affair with the Nine Tailed female emperor?" the Supreme Master of killing heaven was livid and angry.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" he glared at him, and Qin fan threatened.


    "I''m just talking casually. Why are you so angry?" the Supreme Master sneered.


    "You''re just two dogs. You really take yourself seriously. If you don''t have zhishendan, you''ll be nothing." Qin fan mocked, looking at them with disdain.


    "I know you despise us, but it doesn''t matter. After today, there will be no you in the world." the Royal God said cruelly.


    Because zhishendan can only maintain half a column of incense, for them, time is life, and a moment can''t be wasted.


    Dare not hesitate, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven were killed again, unstoppable.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, although he found all his parts and integrated them with himself, he was still too young to fight back in front of the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven, who had nearly 80% of the strength of the gods.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, he can only protect his body with supreme seal and life bead and strive to live.


    For him, as long as he tries to stick to half a column of incense, the threat will disappear.


    The situation is becoming more and more serious. Although the arrival of the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword Saint alleviated the pressure of Qin fan and others to a certain extent, there are too many of them.


    At the moment, the sword saint is on a par with the dark god.


    As half gods, none of them can do anything.


    But the pressure faced by the Nine Tailed female emperor is too great.


    At the moment, with her body as the center, at least ten masters of the supreme realm are frantically besieging her, sparing no effort to kill her, even in the semi divine realm.


    In desperation, the Nine Tailed female emperor, who was forced to be desperate, had no choice but to change back to her noumenon.


    In an instant, a snow-white fox with nine tails appeared in front of him.


    When the Nine Tailed female emperor returned to the body, the overall speed and strength soared wildly. Although it was still not enough to break out of the siege, it was already in an invincible position. No matter how fierce their attack was, it could never threaten her.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense was passing.


    At this moment, the supreme killer of heaven and the emperor of heaven fell into despair, because they lost their arms to kill Qin fan again.


    "Hum, you can''t do what you failed to do in those years, and you can''t kill me unless your master does it himself!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, looking at the two people at the end of the crossbow, the Supreme Master of killing heaven and the God of resisting heaven. His face was full of disdain.


    For him, victory is in sight!

 Chapter 1886

    The emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven are extremely unwilling, but when the efficacy of Zhishen pill gradually disappears, they are also more than willing but less powerful, and they can''t catch it. Even if they play with their lives, they can''t threaten Qin fan.


    Seeing that the efficacy of Zhishen pill was about to disappear, they knew it was time to leave, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    At present, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven had eye contact, and they both meant to retreat.


    After all, if you don''t leave now, it''s impossible to leave later.


    "Want to go?"


    At a glance, Qin fan understood their thoughts. Qin fan blocked their way with a Heavenly Sword and wanted to take this opportunity to kill them and avoid similar calculations from happening again.


    "Hum, you can''t stop us if we want to go." Leng hum, the Emperor God respected the airway and had absolute confidence in leaving here.


    "Without zhishendan, you two are bullshit." Qin fan despised and deliberately delayed time, waiting for the efficacy of zhishendan to disappear.


    "This guy is deliberately delaying time. We must leave here as soon as possible!" seeing through Qin fan''s mind, the Supreme Master of killing heaven was burning with anxiety and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Good!"


    With a heavy nod, the imperial God who has smelled the smell of death dared to hesitate and wanted to leave here wholeheartedly.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Suddenly, a cruel voice sounded.


    When he heard this voice, the imperial God did not think much, and subconsciously looked up at the past.


    It doesn''t matter. The moment he looked at the past, he regretted it and quickly turned his head.


    However, the shackled eyes lingered in his mind, and the next moment, his body was uncontrollably petrified.


    "No!"


    Aware of something wrong, the Emperor God shouted desperately, terrified, and even twisted his face.


    Unfortunately, the moment he looked at each other, he was doomed to die. His body soon petrified, like a sculpture.


    When the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand was split, he was torn apart and scattered on the ground, completely dead.


    When he really saw this scene, he was stunned.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately his body was like electricity, avoided the edge of the sky sword, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky, as if it had never appeared.


    "Are you all right, master?" looking at Qin fan, Wang Lang asked.


    "You''ve made great achievements this time!" Qin Fan said excitedly, looking at the eyes of King mori.


    King Mori''s eyes did not threaten him.


    "Hey, hey, I wish I didn''t disappoint you." Mori Wang said proudly.


    "Go on, kill these remaining evils as much as possible!" Qin fan glanced around with sharp eyes and said with hatred.


    "OK, I''ll go and kill them all now!" the king of Mori said fiercely, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven escaped and the imperial God was killed.


    For Qin fan, the most difficult time has come. Next, these little bastards don''t have enough flavor, not to mention two top experts in the semi divine realm, Jiansheng and Jiuwei female emperor, come to help.


    "Your time of death has come!"


    The sword God looked at the dark god with a ferocious face. The towering sword Qi emitted from the whole body made people tremble.


    "Hum, self righteous!" the dark god disapproved.


    Having said that, he also had a calculation in his heart. After all, the supreme god of killing heaven and the supreme god of resisting heaven could not threaten Qin fan on the premise of swallowing the Zhishen pill. It was meaningless for them to stay.


    Moreover, the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor also joined in. They are all semi gods. If they don''t consider retreating at this time, they will be destroyed.


    After moving the idea of leaving, soon, the ghost God found the opportunity to leave and immediately fled the scene with the remaining experts in the Jiuyou underworld. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Hu Kun didn''t expect the dark god to be so counselled and didn''t say hello when he ran away, which made the Kun people fall into a passive position. At the moment, he was surrounded by Qin fan, Jiansheng, Nine Tailed female emperor, five spirit beasts, long Yu, King mori, etc. there was no way from heaven to earth.


    "What do you want?"


    His face was pale. Looking at Qin fan and others, Hu Kun became nervous.


    Smelling the smell of death, he now had a bean sized cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that there were more or less bad luck this time. It was too difficult to break out of the siege with the existing strength. He could hardly see any hope.


    "What do we want? Shouldn''t I ask you this?" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, said coldly, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "If you dare to kill us, our Kun gods will never let you go!"


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, Hu Kun directly moved out of Kun''s backer, Kun, hoping Qin fan would be afraid.


    "At this time, still want to move out of the beast Kun God? Ridiculous, go to death!" Qin fan, with a murderous intention in his heart, said cruelly.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, he immediately saw his face cold, clenched the Heavenly Sword and directly killed him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword, Hu Kun''s eyes showed a frightened look and retreated again and again. He had no confidence to fight with Qin fan.


    One is the supreme state and the other is the semi divine state.


    For Qin fan, to kill tiger Kun is a hanging blow, even a second kill.


    Because the universe of heaven was washed by the blood of the Kun nationality, Qin fan didn''t want to waste time when there was a chance of a killer. He raised the Heavenly Sword and killed the past cruelly, regardless of the beast Kun gods.


    "Kaka..."


    Suddenly, seeing that the edge of the Heavenly Sword was about to sweep across the past, suddenly, the whole space suddenly stood still.


    At this moment, Qin fan was surprised to find that he could not move and completely lost control of his body.


    gods!


    The figure of animal Kun jumped out of my mind almost for the first time, because only when the gods shot, can I freeze the surrounding time and space.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth. You really think I dare not kill you myself!"


    Sure enough, just then, a violent voice sounded.


    After hearing the voice of deja vu, Qin fan immediately showed a look of fear in his eyes, because he could almost judge that the speaker was not someone else, but the divine beast Kun.


    "Go to hell!"


    Then, a huge golden palm appeared in the sky and patted Qin fan directly.


    When this scene really happened, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, the Nine Tailed female emperor and others watched with their own eyes, including Qin fan, and even could smell the smell of death, but they just couldn''t avoid it. The sealed body was out of control at all. They could only watch the palm of the hand with endless death take a hard shot.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the huge golden palm locked Qin fan''s breath and patted it hard.


    In an instant, Qin fan was directly photographed underground, and his life and death were unknown.


    At the same time, the surrounding imprisonment was lifted and everyone was able to return to normal.


    "See you!"


    Tiger Kun and other kunzu experts were overjoyed and quickly crawled on the ground. One by one, they were excited with tears in their eyes.


    "So many people can''t kill him. Is he ugly? You don''t want face, I want face!" beast Kun angrily scolded, very angry.


    Hu Kun, who was crawling on the ground, lowered his head and dared not speak. But these are not important. The important thing is that Qin fan has been killed, which is the most important.


    "Boss!!!"


    Longyu, Jiansheng, Jiuwei female emperor and others also restored their freedom.


    All of them fell to their knees one by one. Even if they were unhappy, they had to lower their posture in front of the gods.


    Among the people, only the five spirit beasts did not kneel down, but rushed frantically to the place where Qin fan was photographed underground.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    In any case, Qin fan must be found, even if he has become a corpse.


    The beast Kun came to kill.


    Now that he had succeeded, he did not intend to stay and was ready to leave immediately.


    But at this time, he was about to leave, his face changed greatly, frowned tightly, an expression of finding something, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "Not dead? How could it be like this?" the animal Kun said to himself with a black face.


    The voice of the beast Kun was very small, but the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor opposite could hear clearly.


    Suddenly looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, are very surprised.


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts helped the pale Qin fan out of the ground.


    At the moment, Qin fan could see nothing wrong except that the corners of his mouth were full of congestion and his face was pale.


    It''s hard to imagine that under the cruel attack of the divine beast Kun, he survived. It''s amazing.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan in a daze. The animal Kun was surprised. His eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Senior, you have an agreement with Hongmeng. You can''t intervene in the confrontation under the gods. You have breached the contract!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking up at the eyes of animal Kun.


    "Hum, that''s between me and him. When is it your turn to ask a little bastard? But I''m really curious about what kind of defense you are. You can withstand my full attack without death. Come again!" beast Kun said with a black face and a ferocious face.


    In the eyes of the gods, all things are ants.


    For beast Kun, killing Qin fan is no different from stepping on an ant.


    But he can''t kill Qin fan. It''s really amazing. I can''t understand it.


    "If so, I will dare to ask for advice!"


    Qin fan didn''t give in to the mighty beast Kun God, but held the Heavenly Sword tightly and fought to death.


    When I really saw this scene, the Nine Tailed female emperor, long Yu, Jiansheng and others all stared round eyes and grew up mouths. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    In their opinion, Qin fan is too self righteous.


    Even though he is a semi divine cultivation, there is no opponent under the gods, but compared with the real divine beast Kun, he is not an order of magnitude at all.


    If the animal Kun is really serious, killing him is like playing. There can be no accident, let alone let him live.

 Chapter 1887

    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m tired of living!"


    On one side, Hu Kun and others were stunned when they heard Qin fan yelling at animal Kun.


    Like the Nine Tailed female emperor and others, tiger Kun and other Kun experts believe that Qin fan''s provocation of animal Kun is tantamount to hitting an egg against a stone and seeking his own death.


    Although there is only a slight difference between gods and semi gods, they are completely different in strength.


    Although Qin fan just withstood the beast Kun''s all-out attack, then once the beast Kun gets serious, Qin fan will only have a dead end, and there can be no miracle.


    Animal Kun was also surprised by Qin fan''s words!


    Over the years since he became a God, no one has dared to provoke himself, not to mention Qin fan, who is still a mole ant of a semi God.


    Therefore, the animal Kun looked at him in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The expression on his face was extremely complex.


    "Do you want to fight me? Yes, no one under the God has ever dared to say such words to me. You are the first. I want to see what you can do!"


    Provocation!


    Animal Kun absolutely does not allow this to happen, because it is related to the dignity of the gods.


    Moreover, he failed to kill him with one blow just now, which made beast Kun hold his breath and want to find out how Qin fan did it.


    It''s too late to say that. Beast Kun did it directly.


    Turn your hand into a sword.


    Without any fancy movements, the animal Kun came to Qin fan''s head on his neck.


    In contrast, Qin fan knew what kind of monster he was facing when he faced the beast Kun.


    Therefore, even if the beast Kun was an understatement of the attack, he was full of strength and did not dare to hide and pinch.


    The 19th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky is the most powerful sword technique of Qin fan in kendo, which is a great collection of sword techniques.


    So that when the sword Saint saw Qin fan wielding this sword nearby, his breathing obviously accelerated, and he showed an excited look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Open your mouth to say something, but you can''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware that there was something wrong with the expression on his face, the Nine Tailed female emperor couldn''t help asking softly, very surprised.


    "That''s the 19th sword! He mentioned it to me last time when I competed with Qin fan, but at that time he only practiced seventeen swords. Unexpectedly, now he has refined the 19th sword!" he was so excited that he couldn''t speak quickly, and the sword Saint looked moved.


    For a time, the whole person burst into tears and didn''t know what to say.


    "You are also a semi divine cultivation now. I want to know what you think of this war?" the female emperor of nine tails asked in a complex mood, with an extremely dignified expression on her face.


    "Death is hasty! I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never heard of half gods challenging gods. Their strength is unequal. If they insist on fighting, there is only one result, that is death!" the sword Saint said calmly.


    Even though Qin fan created the 19th sword, the sword Saint still doesn''t think highly of him. After all, the strength gap between them is too big.


    Nodded, the Nine Tailed empress did not speak.


    "Don''t patronize and ask me, what do you think in your heart? You don''t think death can defeat him?" he looked at the Nine Tailed female emperor with a complex expression, and the sword saint''s words surprised humanity.


    "It''s impossible to defeat them. As you said, one of them is a God and the other is a semi God. There is a great difference in strength between them. There is no chance to counter attack. However, Qin fan is not a good stubble. Since he dares to stand up, he must have a reason. Just as we all think he can''t withstand the full blow of the God, he took it, She took a deep breath and said what she thought.


    "Is there really a miracle?" the sword Saint youyou said, and his face became dignified obviously.


    Let''s say that Qin fan used the 19th sword to deal with the beast Kun.


    Because this is an unprecedented super sword technique, which is exquisite and powerful, even if the animal Kun turned his hand into a sword, he didn''t get any cheap and was easily unloaded.


    Not only that, the edge of the Heavenly Sword continued to drive straight in and killed the beast Kun.


    "Eh!"


    Shock!


    Animal Kun completely didn''t expect Qin fan''s attainments in kendo to reach such a level. Immediately, the whole person stared round and was too frightened to speak.


    "No wonder they can''t kill you even if they swallow Shendan. You do have two brushes. It seems that I have wronged them!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, animal Kun''s face was green.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan changed again and again, and the look on his face was also extremely complex.


    It can be seen that his cognition of Qin fan has been completely refreshed.


    "So you gave the most divine pill in their hands?" Qin fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword like a god of death, looked at the beast Kun and asked.


    "So what? So what? You can take my two blows and not die. You really have some ability, but you don''t think you can compete with me?" you look at Qin fan with cold eyes. The cold murderous spirit emitted by beast Kun is frightening.


    At the next moment, the beast Kun moved seriously and ran over and killed him crazily.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the beast Kun Mao tried his best to kill him seriously, his speed was so fast that Qin Fanming knew he was going to kill him, but he couldn''t escape at all. It was frightening.


    There was no chance to fight back or fight back. Qin fan felt that his body had become a sandbag and could do nothing except being beaten passively.


    Crush!


    Crazy crush!


    Until this moment, Qin fan found that no matter how close his cultivation is to the gods, as long as he does not reach the divine realm, he can only be hanged.


    Before that, animal Kun was just playing. Once he got serious, he didn''t even have a chance to regret.


    "What you say is water thrown out. It''s not good for you, an expert in the divine realm, to go back on your word."


    Suddenly, just when Qin fan thought he would die, an angry voice sounded in the void.


    When he really heard this sound, the angry Beast Kun was slightly stunned, but he didn''t stop at all. He continued to attack madly. It seemed that he was trying hard to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble.


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, a huge palm patted the animal Kun, blocked his full attack for Qin fan, and forcibly shook him back. The animal Kun converged and seemed to realize that Hongmeng''s ancestor was serious.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who came to turn the tide. It was Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "See you, grandmaster Hongmeng!" realizing that grandmaster Hongmeng came here, the Nine Tailed female emperor, the sword saint and others said in fear.


    Only long Yu quickly lowered his head and looked particularly worried for fear of being found.


    "This is a personal grudge between me and him. Don''t interfere!" looking coldly into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father, beast Kun said angrily, and his face looked ugly.


    "I haven''t touched it for many years. Why don''t we fight? If you win me, I won''t care about it!" grandfather Hongmeng said proudly.


    "Fight and fight, is it difficult? I''m afraid of you?" the beast Kun said defiantly and killed him immediately.


    The next moment, beast Kun and Hongmeng fought together.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan gasped heavily and was extremely embarrassed.


    "How are you?" the five spirit beast came to him for the first time and asked very nervously.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect the strength of the gods to be so terrible!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stasis on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan was shocked and palpitating.


    Aside, a group of Kun experts led by Hu Kun dare not stay here any longer.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Hu Kun, they fled here like lightning for fear of being surrounded again.


    Because Hongmeng''s ancestors and animal Kun''s two God level masters were against each other, Qin fan had all his energy on them. He didn''t care about the departure of Hu Kun and others, and let them leave.


    The confrontation at the divine level is beyond imagination.


    But in Qin fan''s view, this is an opportunity for self-growth.


    Therefore, regardless of the injury, he immediately chased the battle closely and wanted to see how the God level masters competed with each other.


    However, Hongmeng''s ancestors and animal Kun shot too quickly. They disappeared in front of them in less than a hundred rounds, as if they had never appeared, making Qin fan impossible to track.


    Because the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword Saint were still here, Qin fan came back immediately after Hongmeng''s ancestor and animal Kun disappeared.


    In this war, if there were no action from their two semi gods, those waiting for him and the whole dead god world would be a disaster.


    So in the face of them, Qin fan is grateful from the bottom of his heart. After all, not many people dare to be enemies with Jiuyou underworld and Kun family these days.


    "Nine Tailed female emperor and sword saint, thank you!" Qin fan looked at them and said.


    After waving their hands, the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor looked at each other and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Why did you just come here?" Qin fan asked seriously, very surprised.


    "I was told by qingniu." Jiansheng blurted out.


    "I was told by the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water!" the Nine Tailed female emperor said truthfully.


    "Are they two? No wonder!" he nodded relieved. Qin fan understood what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is so terrible that you can fight with the gods. It''s beyond imagination. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword Saint praised without stinginess.


    "Laugh! I don''t know. I didn''t know how far I was from the gods until I really fought. If Hongmeng didn''t arrive in time this time, I''m afraid I would soon die in the hands of animal Kun. If he really wanted to kill me seriously, I had no room to fight back!" he shook his head mockingly, and Qin fan sighed.


    "Anyway, it''s enough to show your strength that you can withstand his two attacks without dying. Under the God, no one is your opponent!" the female emperor of nine tails complimented and felt awed from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1888

    He smiled. Qin fan didn''t pay attention to these false names and accomplishments when he reached this situation.


    However, he noticed that the cultivation of the sword Saint had made a great breakthrough compared with that before, directly to the cultivation of the semi gods, which was why he could fight with the dark gods for 300 rounds without losing.


    "Congratulations, you have reached the cultivation of semi gods." looking at the sword saint, Qin fan praised without stinginess.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed loudly and brightly, and the sword Saint said proudly, "as soon as I made a breakthrough in my cultivation, I came directly to the heaven universe, and the first war was the ghost God who was also a semi God. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my chain."


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to you two this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad, and the whole death world would be doomed." Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands. Qin fan looked at the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor with great gratitude and said.


    "If you really want to thank me, please avoid the water Golden Crystal Beast and the green bull. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have this opportunity even if the sword saint and I wanted to help you." the Nine Tailed female emperor said freely.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    "Offending the gods is no joke. Anyway, the skin between you and the beast Kun gods has been torn. What are you going to do next?" the expression on his face became serious, and the sword Saint asked seriously.


    "I''m a fish for a man. He''s a God. I''m not even an ant in his eyes. What else can I do? If Hongmeng didn''t cover me, he would have killed me in Jiutian Haohai. As you can see this time, he came to kill me, and he sent him to kill me again and again. At present, he can only go Step by step, try to improve your accomplishments and reach the divine realm as soon as possible. Besides, I don''t know what to do. "Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "Anyway, it''s not a good thing to offend the gods. In addition, there is a master of the divine realm behind the Jiuyou underworld. If you kill so many masters of the supreme realm this time, it''s inevitable that they will hold a grudge. You should be prepared." the female emperor of Jiuwei said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, those who should come will come back sooner or later. Since I dare to kill, I''m not afraid of retaliation. Let them just come over!" Qin fan laughed bravely and said defiantly.


    Nodded, the sword saint and the Nine Tailed Female Emperor didn''t speak again, but their eyes looking at Qin fan were still filled with endless worries.


    They didn''t stay. After a brief chat, they left directly.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked after they left and noticed that the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others were injured to varying degrees.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s all flesh and skin injuries. It''s good to rest in the supreme seal for a period of time." he waved his hand and the five spirit beasts wrote lightly, completely ignoring the injuries on his body.


    "It''s really thanks to the king of Mori this time. If she hadn''t killed 28 experts in the supreme realm at one go, it would be too difficult for us to survive this disaster. It''s almost impossible."


    Looking at the king of Mori with hot eyes, long Yu praised him without stinginess.


    "Hey, hey, if it weren''t for the elders to sacrifice themselves, it would be impossible for me to kill so many of them at one go."


    Mori Wang smiled awkwardly, but felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Around Qin fan, she realized her value.


    "What''s important is that she killed not only 28 experts in the supreme realm, but also the imperial God. I wanted to kill him for a long time, but I never realized my wish, but I didn''t expect the king of forest to realize my wish this time." Qin fan smiled happily.


    "It''s a pity that the Supreme Master of killing heaven ran away!" the king of Mori said with a little regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. He missed one after another. It''s too difficult to win the trust of animal Kun. Once abandoned, it''s easy for us to kill him. There won''t be any difficulty." Qin fan smiled calmly, and his face was calm.


    "What should we do now? Twenty masters of the supreme realm died in Jiuyou underworld at once. Do you think unintentional Taoist ancestors will not come to trouble us like beast Kun gods?" Long Yu asked with concern. This is a very realistic problem and a fact they must face.


    "So for us, the top priority now is to strive to improve our cultivation and make ourselves strong as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan left five life forms, and then took out ten life forms and gave them to Lin Xiao, the orc king, the chaotic demon ape, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, saint, Qin Xiao, Qin Yue, Qin Yao and others, so that they could refine them as soon as possible and strive to become the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    Because there are enough fates, Qin fan can finally refine all his separate bodies.


    In this way, once all separated bodies are refined and become supreme, the cultivation of separated bodies will also be comparable to that of semi gods. At that time, he can rightly say that there is no enemy under the gods, and no one can compare with him.


    Big risk means big opportunity.


    The same is true for Qin fan.


    This time, although he suffered a great disaster and narrowly escaped death, without this disaster, it is almost impossible to get 29 lives at one go.


    For Qin fan now, his overall strength has reached the strongest point.


    Once Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others have refined their lives, no one will be able to shake his position under the gods.


    Of course, this is only limited to the gods.


    For the leaders of the divine realm, he still exists like a mole ant, which is not enough to fear.


    After the disaster, there will be no big problem in the universe in a short time.


    Therefore, when he recovered from his injury, Qin fan went straight to Dijiang Taoist temple and wanted to thank qingniu and Jinjing beast for their help. By the way, he also asked for the news of Shenge and Mingge.


    "See you, master."


    When seeing Qin fan again, the green bull and the water avoiding Jinjing beast were respectful and bowed down to honor their predecessors.


    "What are you two doing so outwardly?" Qin fan asked in amazement, looking at them strangely.


    "Now it''s different from the past. You are now a semi divine cultivation, and we are the cultivation of the supreme realm. In terms of the level of cultivation, you are much better than us. It''s right to call you an elder." qingniu said piously.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said freely, "you''re welcome. I''m here to thank you. If you hadn''t told the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor before, I would have survived this disaster. Speaking of it, you two are still my life-saving benefactors."


    "It''s just a little effort. This is what we should do." qingniu said modestly.


    "But I''m curious about one thing. How do you know that Jiuyou underworld and Kun clan are working together to calculate me?" Qin fan then asked.


    "This is simple. The water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast and I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the divine and life grid. It is not a big deal for us to learn that they have worked together to calculate your news." the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast wrote lightly.


    "Then why did you choose the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor? You believe they will help me?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "You have a great relationship with the swordsman. We know that. At that time, we happened to know that the swordsman''s cultivation reached semi gods, so we would tell him just now and ask him to help you; as for the Nine Tailed female emperor, to be honest, we just take a chance. If she doesn''t help you, we will go to the heaven and the universe in person." qingniu looked sincerely, That serious look doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Nodding, Qin fan looked at them with satisfaction and said, "at present, I have got 20 divine figures and two life figures, but I still need two life figures and 25 divine figures. Can I have their clues?"


    "We don''t dare to delay for a moment, but it''s a pity that so far, there are no other gods and fates." looking at Qin fan''s eyes and avoiding water, Jinjing beast said with regret.


    "It seems that it will become more and more difficult to collect them later!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we still have one breath, we will try our best to help you find out their whereabouts. But you also know that going against the sky is a very difficult thing in itself. We can only do our best and listen to the destiny!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes and avoiding water, Jinjing beast sighed.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan knew that some things could not be forced, but let it go.


    Chatting for a moment, just as Qin fan was about to leave, qingniu suddenly stopped him.


    "Senior, the Golden Crystal Beast and I have tracked down a life grid in the four elephant heaven, but that place is very strange. It is the practice hall of the four elephant Heavenly Master of the gods. However, the four elephant Heavenly Master fell many years ago, but we can''t get in that place by any means. If you want to gamble, you might as well go there and have a try. Maybe there will be something unexpected Harvest. "Looking at Qin fan carefully, qingniu said frankly.


    "The four elephant god... How did he fall?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, his face slightly changed.


    According to his cultivation, once he becomes a God, it is almost an eternal existence.


    But it''s hard to imagine that the two gods of Dijiang and Sixiang Tianzun have fallen, which is surprising.


    "We don''t know much about this. It was many years ago. It''s too old and we know too little." he shook his head slightly and qingniu said bluntly.


    "Where are the coordinates?" Qin fan nodded to understand, and then asked.


    "If it''s weird to say that Jiuyou underworld can''t get in and out, the four elephant heaven is even more weird. No one can get in, and no one has heard of anyone coming out. There are too many uncertain factors in it. Are you sure you want to go in?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast asked seriously.


    "Being idle is also idle. Anyway, I can''t break through my cultivation in a short time, and I don''t have anything better to do. I''d better take a chance and maybe have unexpected gains." Qin fan smiled freely and said in high spirits.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll tell you the coordinates!"


    He nodded solemnly. Qingniu didn''t talk nonsense. He decisively put the azimuth coordinates of the four elephant heaven into Qin fan''s mind, so that he didn''t have to take detours.


    With a specific orientation target, Qin fan is grateful again and again.


    Without hesitation, he left Dijiang Taoist field calmly and flew straight to the location of the four elephant heaven.


    "Long Yu, you''ve heard what qingniu and Jinjing beast said just now. Have you heard the so-called four elephant heaven and four elephant heaven?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice while galloping, hoping to understand the four elephant heaven as much as possible.


    "No, I''ve never heard of it before. This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Long Yu said bluntly, shaking his head slightly.


    "You said that the accomplishments have reached the divine realm. What else can kill him? First the emperor Jiang, then the four elephant heavenly deities, is really strange." muttered to himself, Qin fan was confused.


    In his opinion, once the cultivation reaches the gods, they are immortal in the real sense, but now, there is no so-called immortality in the world.


    As long as you live, you may die.

 Chapter 1889

    Because I promised Bai linger that they would always take them with them.


    So now after walking out of the Dijiang Taoist temple, Qin fan decisively released their four women and flew together in the direction of the four elephant heaven.


    "Will our coming out now affect you?" Ye Qingcheng said uneasily for fear of causing trouble to Qin fan.


    "I don''t have a clear goal now. It doesn''t matter whether it will affect you or not. As long as you are happy," Qin Fan said freely, looking at the four women spoiled. He didn''t want to give them too much pressure and burden.


    "Are you really going to the four elephant heaven?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "There seems to be no good place to go except for the four elephant heaven. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Qin Fan said gently touching Ling Xue''s hair.


    Then, although he went straight to the four elephant heaven, Qin fan didn''t deliberately rush along with the four women, but walked and stopped, enjoying the scenery and colors all the way, which was very comfortable.


    At Qin fan''s speed, it took more than half a month from Dijiang Daochang to the top of Sixiang Tianyu.


    But now with Bai linger''s four daughters, Qin fan spent nearly a year to come nearby.


    Seeing that they were about to enter the four elephant heaven, Qin fan included them in the supreme seal to ensure that they were safe.


    "Boss, do you want us to come out?" the five spirit beasts volunteered and asked.


    "No, you heard what the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast said before. The four elephant heaven is the Taoist field of the four elephant heaven. Their cultivation ability is still unable to enter, which is enough to show that this place is more strange than we thought. To be honest, I''m not sure I can enter it now. Let me feel it slowly. You should be prepared in the supreme seal, but if you have any I''ll let you out immediately if I need your place. "Qin Fan said calmly.


    Organized and calm.


    He knows what he should do at every step, and everything is in a strategist.


    "Well, we are always ready." nodded heavily, and the five spirits said calmly.


    After dealing with everything, Qin fan went down to study the defense of the four elephant heaven.


    To his surprise, the defense here is not a simple array seal, but a defense means he has never seen before, so that he doesn''t know where to start after carefully studying the three incense sticks.


    "No wonder the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast can''t get in. It''s really strange." muttered to himself. Qin fan had a surprised expression and said with a complex face.


    "Why, can''t you crack the array with your master''s attainments?" Long Yu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, was surprised and asked.


    "It''s not as simple as an ordinary array, but a means I''ve never seen before. At present, I haven''t found a clue and don''t know where to start." Qin fan frowned and said seriously.


    "Even you don''t have a clue. The green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast can understand if they can''t go in. No wonder they say that no one can go in and no one can come out." Long Yu said with a shocked expression and sighed.


    "Can you break it? Master, you are now a semi divine cultivation, and you have a Heavenly Sword in your hand. You can try to break it. You may have unexpected gains." King Mori blurted out.


    "This is the means of the gods, not what I can do now."


    Qin fan still has this self-knowledge.


    Seeing that the king of Mori was still skeptical about this, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, resolutely raised the Heavenly Sword, and with all his strength, he fiercely cleaved towards the four elephant heaven.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With absolute strength, this sword is unparalleled.


    However, when you really chop it up, it''s like a clay ox into the sea. It can''t shake a penny at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When he really saw this scene, the king of Mori was so disappointed that he was too stunned to speak.


    "Now see clearly, this place is definitely not as simple as we thought." put away the Heavenly Sword and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It seems that I''m too shallow!" took a deep breath, and the king of Mori laughed at himself.


    "It''s not superficial. I can''t see through the defense of this place with so many years of experience. It really makes sense. It''s expected that the sky sword can''t be broken. The key to the problem is that I don''t know where to start."


    Narrowed his eyes and studied carefully, Qin fan fell into confusion and was very confused.


    The five spirit beasts, long Yu and King senjue can give Qin fan very limited help in this regard. What they can do is to talk less so that Qin fan can dive into the defense here.


    Therefore, for a period of time, they kept silent in the supreme seal, paid silent attention to every move outside, and were ready to come out at any time.


    Not an array.


    Not a seal.


    There is no law of space, not including the law of time.


    In the next half month, Qin fan basically tried all the possibilities he could think of, but got nothing. He never touched the key and had no clue.


    Five spirit beasts, long Yu and others can feel Qin fan''s distress and anxiety in the supreme seal.


    But defense is defense. There is no opportunism. If you can''t find the key to your lifeline, you just can''t break it.


    Just when everyone was nervous and at a loss, Qin fan, who had been studying defense, suddenly had bright eyes, just as if he had found something, and his black eyes were even more bright and excited.


    "How''s it going, boss? Did you find something?"


    For nearly half a month, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking, and were so excited that they were incoherent.


    "I finally found some clues. The defense here is related to the soul!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "It has something to do with the soul? Is that ridiculous?" Long Yu said uneasily.


    "I also think it''s incredible. It''s the first time I''ve been in this situation for so long, but it must be admitted that the defense here is really related to the soul, because my soul attack can detect the soul frequency fluctuation inside." Qin Fanzhi said definitely.


    He won''t make a judgment without full confidence.


    "Can you break it?" asked the king of forest.


    That''s what she cares about most.


    "It''s not clear yet, but at least I see hope. I''ll try and break it." Qin Fan said confidently, brimming with an excited smile.


    Because it was found that defense was related to soul attack, he found the right direction and began to devote himself to finding a solution.


    I thought it was not difficult to find the key to the problem and break it, but the defense here is far more complex than imagined. Even if you find the key, it is difficult to break it.


    In the next three months, Qin fan was not idle and tried his best to find a solution.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After three months of research, Qin fan finally found out the law and was able to enter it smoothly.


    After witnessing Qin fan''s entry into the four elephant heaven, the king of forest, the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other.


    Because even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t see through how Qin fan got in. It''s amazing.


    "Boss, have you gone in?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and trembled even when they spoke.


    "As you can see, I have indeed come in."


    He smiled happily, but Qin fan didn''t dare to relax in spirit. Instead, he sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to prevent accidents.


    "But how did you get in? We didn''t see anything, nor did we see you break any seal array or something."


    The five spirit beasts said the same question that Longyu and King Senju wanted to ask, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "The defense in the four elephant heaven is deployed by soul attack. I studied it for three months before I found out its law. When my own frequency is consistent with the frequency of soul defense, all the defense will disappear in an instant. That''s why I can come in easily." Qin fan explained.


    "I don''t understand."


    The five spirit beasts became more and more confused. They couldn''t understand what Qin fan was talking about.


    The king of Mori and long Yu nearby were the same. They all looked confused and confused.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s enough to come in." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "In any case, you should be more careful when you come in now. After all, this is the Taoist field of the four gods and the Buddha. No one knows what secrets or risks there are!" the five spirit beasts reminded, with a particularly dignified look on their faces.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t say much, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and shuttling carefully.


    Because he has never been here and has no experience to learn from, Qin fan walks like walking on thin ice and is startled step by step.


    The four elephants have a large sky.


    Compared with Dijiang Daochang, it is not timid.


    At the moment, Qin fan is like a headless fly. He doesn''t know where to go.


    After three days in circles, Qin fan came to a Taoist temple.


    It can almost be concluded that this should be the training ground of the four gods and the heavenly Buddha before his death.


    Just close, Qin fan hasn''t had time to find out what the situation is. Suddenly, a woman in red suddenly appears in front of her.


    Weird!


    To Qin fan''s surprise, he couldn''t notice her appearance, so that when he suddenly flashed in front of him, he trembled and retreated.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    The woman in red looked at Qin fan with hostility, holding a sharp sword and ready to start at any time.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm when I came here." Qin fan quickly explained.


    "Hum!"


    The woman in red doesn''t want to hear an explanation at all.


    As soon as his face was cold, he raised his long sword and killed Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The body of the woman in red is like electricity, so strange and unpredictable that Qin fan is very embarrassed in the face of her attack.


    Fortunately, Qin fan also grew up in actual combat, so even if the woman in red caught him off guard, he didn''t really threaten him.


    Not only that, relying on the nine swords and unparalleled defense, Qin fan quickly stabilized his pace and stood in an invincible position.


    But even so, the strength of the woman in red is impressive.


    To be sure, she is also a semi divine cultivation, and for a single round of cultivation, she is much stronger than Qin fan and infinitely close to the divine realm.


    "Are you also a semi divine cultivation?" after hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, the woman in red stopped and asked with a frown.


    Nodding, Qin fan explained again and again: "I came here for a life style with the seal of the word. There is really no malice. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I came with a purpose, but I said there was no malice. Hum, I want to see who is more powerful in the same divine realm!" the woman in red said strongly.


    The next moment, she killed Qin fan again.


    "Ah..."


    Different from before, now she is a terrible soul attack.


    Qin fan was unprepared, so when the soul attack raged, he was caught off guard.


    In an instant, under the raging attack of the soul, Qin fan was paralyzed on the ground, his face pale, especially embarrassed.

 Chapter 1890

    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others were very worried in the supreme seal.


    The strength of the woman in red is indeed beyond imagination and subverts understanding.


    However, they still firmly believe that this is the beginning. Qin fan doesn''t adapt to the rhythm and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Once he is familiar with the attack routine of women in red, similar tragedies can be completely avoided.


    Under the rage of soul attack, Qin fan didn''t make the woman in red proud for too long. He soon found the corresponding Defense Countermeasures to shield her soul attack as much as possible.


    "Again, I have no hostility to the four elephant heaven, but if you insist on competing with me, I''ll learn!" Qin fan got up from the ground with the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan''s face was cold, and his eyes looking at the woman in red were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "If you don''t kill me, I will kill you!" said the woman in red.


    "So, I''m not polite!" Qin fan killed him with a sword when his face was cold.


    The move is the 19th move of nine swords to destroy the sky. Qin fan wants to threaten her.


    Let her know that she just disdains to do it. It''s not really impossible to clean her up.


    Looking at the woman in red, she determined that soul attack could seriously hurt Qin fan.


    So when Qin fan came up again, she did not hesitate to show it again and tried to make him eat with her soul attack.


    But this time, when the soul attack raged, Qin fan stood still, completely unaffected, startled the woman in red and changed her face.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Mumbling to herself, the woman in red looked stunned and speechless with surprise.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Do you really think I can''t attack your soul?" Qin fan sneered with a sneer. His face was full of disdain.


    At the same time, Qin fan showed his mental attack.


    At the moment of locking the breath of the woman in red, the cruelty raged in the past and returned with color.


    "Ah..."


    Just like Qin fan, the woman in red didn''t expect Qin fan to have such means as mental attack in her hand, so she was beaten directly by herself.


    At the moment, under the ravage of mental attack, her body directly paralyzed, her face twisted, her body curled up and trembled uncontrollably.


    However, after all, he is the top expert in the semi divine realm.


    Although Qin fan''s mental attack made her pay a heavy price to a certain extent, it did not hurt the root. After a sigh of relief, the woman in red quickly stood firm and avoided the threat brought by mental attack.


    But her eyes looking at Qin fan became confused, worried, and her face was also very dignified.


    "Mental attack! I didn''t expect you to have mental attack. I underestimate you!" frowned and the woman in red said coldly.


    "I know you''re upset. Go on!" Qin Fan said forcefully, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand. He didn''t intend to stop.


    "Hum, come again!"


    With a bad breath in her heart, the woman in red is more and more brave, and the speed of her hand is more and more ferocious. Moreover, every move carries a towering murderous spirit, which is impossible to prevent.


    Rao is so. Qin fan can''t even kill the gods easily.


    Although the attack of the woman in red is amazing to some extent, it is almost impossible to threaten Qin fan.


    What frightened her more was that Qin fan sacrificed the source force of the five elements, which changed the situation of the confrontation to a certain extent, so that she didn''t dare to entangle directly.


    "Five elements source power! You got five elements source power!"


    Shock!


    The woman in red was pale. At this moment, her eyes looking at Qin fan were amazing.


    "Do you want to fight?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless, with a strong five element source force on his body.


    "Hum, do you think it''s great to have five elements? Let you see the power of my chopping God Throwing Knife!" sneered with disdain, and the woman in red said contemptuously.


    The next moment, before Qin fan could react, a bloody cold light suddenly pierced his eyebrows, leaving him dead without warning.


    "I thought you could do anything better than that!" the woman in red said proudly after killing Qin fan without blood.


    However, at the moment, the supreme seal was blown over, and the five spirit beasts, long Yu, the king of mori, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others all became restless. They couldn''t accept that Qin fan would be killed by a woman in red in an instant, which was impossible to prevent.


    "How is it possible? How did she do it?"


    The pale five spirit beast trembled and trembled uncontrollably.


    "Chopping God Throwing Knife! I didn''t expect that the legendary chopping God throwing knife was in her hand!!!" Long Yu said in his mouth, terrified.


    "Why, do you know this throwing knife?" asked the king with a black face.


    "Yes, it''s said that once the throwing knife is sacrificed, it will drink blood and return. It has never lost its hand, and even can kill the gods. I thought it was just a legend, but I saw it with my own eyes today." Long Yu didn''t dare to hide it, but his face turned pale.


    "You say, elder, he should be all right?" because the time with Qin fan is limited after all, the king of Mori asked anxiously.


    "What I just killed was just a part of the boss. Don''t worry, the boss is not so easy to be killed!" looking at the eyes of King mori, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured!"


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the hanging heart of the king of Mori finally fell to the ground.


    The woman in red was also immersed in the surprise of killing Qin fan with a chopping God Throwing Knife, but the next moment, what made her not calm was that another Qin fan appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    He was surprised to see that Qin fan''s tools were extraordinary. He held the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand and exuded an unparalleled breath. It didn''t look like being killed at all.


    "How could it be? You, how could you be all right?"


    The woman in red was frightened. At the moment, even her voice was trembling slightly. She couldn''t believe that he could be safe under the ravage of the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    "Let you down. What you just killed is only my part. If you want to kill me completely, you must kill my own master." Qin Fan said proudly and arrogantly.


    "Separation? After playing with me for so long, it''s just your separation?"


    The woman in red stared round and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    The next moment, a remnant awn flashed in her black eyes, and even offered a chopping God Throwing Knife again, mercilessly killing Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin Fanyuan thought he was ready, but when he faced the chopping God Throwing Knife again, he was killed again without reaction.


    If the first time was an accident and he was not prepared at all, this time, he was fully prepared.


    But even so, in front of the chopping God Throwing Knife, his defense seemed so fragile and vulnerable that he couldn''t stop the edge of the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    "Lying trough!"


    When the five spirit beasts saw this scene in the supreme seal, they directly burst into foul language. They couldn''t accept that similar things would be staged on Qin fan again, which simply subverted their understanding.


    "It''s not easy to kill the elder twice in the same way!" Long Yu sighed and couldn''t speak.


    "Boss, if you don''t let me out, I''ll kill her!"


    The king of Mori couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to kill the woman in red for Qin fan to avoid future trouble.


    Ignored, Qin fan didn''t even respond and appeared outside again.


    "Eh, did you just kill your parts? How many parts do you have?"


    Before she could be happy, the woman in red stared at Qin fan, and her face became dignified.


    Although the chopping God throwing knife is easy to use, it can be killed once or twice. It will be difficult to kill Qin fan a third time. The woman in red knows this.


    "How many? Hum, can you kill my parts?"


    His face was blue and looked at the woman in red. Qin fan locked and released all the remaining twelve parts in a row. They all looked at her angrily and murderous.


    The woman in red was surprised that she couldn''t kill Qin fan twice in a row.


    At present, Qin fan released twelve separate bodies in one breath, and all of them were semi divine cultivation, which directly frightened her back, and her black eyes showed a look of fear and trembled.


    "How could it be? How could you have so many separate bodies?"


    Muttering to herself, the woman in red fell into fear, and the whole person became extremely unstable at this moment.


    "The chopping God Throwing Knife in your hand is good. I didn''t expect to kill me twice in a row." Qin fan was shocked when he looked at the woman in red coldly.


    "Hum, since I can kill you twice, I can kill you twelve more times!"


    The self-confidence of the woman in red soared unprecedentedly. She looked at Qin fan''s eyes so arrogantly.


    Speaking late and then fast, she offered the chopping God Throwing Knife again to let a similar tragedy be staged on Qin fan for the third time.


    This time, Qin fan secretly offered his own life bead to carry the attack of chopping God Throwing Knife.


    The strong attack of the chopping God throwing knife made Qin fan have no bottom in his heart. Even if he offered his life bead, he had no bottom.


    However, benmingzhu is the most powerful defense he can take out at the moment. If benmingzhu can''t stop the edge of the chopping God Throwing Knife, it''s really tricky.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is a contest between spear and shield. There was no accident. The chopping God Throwing Knife and benmingzhu collided fiercely.


    In an instant, the scene was like two huge universes colliding together at an incredible speed.


    The chopping God throwing knife does leave, but benmingzhu''s defense is unmatched.


    In contrast, benmingzhu is obviously better, with absolute defense against the edge of the current chopping God Throwing Knife.


    be frustrated!


    The chopping God throwing knife that failed to break the life bead defense fled back to the woman in red.


    The woman in red had great hopes for the chopping God Throwing Knife, but she never dreamed that Qin fan''s defense was so fierce, which was amazing.


    "How could it be? How could you have such a powerful defense in your hands!!!" looking at Qin fan with different expressions, the woman in red was shocked and speechless.


    "I just don''t want to hurt you, but I didn''t expect you to deliberately want to kill me. Although you are a semi divine cultivation, if I really moved to kill you, you would have died." holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely, Qin fan''s face was cold and looked at the woman in red with great vitality.


    "You, who are you?" the woman in red asked with fear in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to find out the purpose of my trip. Once again, I don''t mean any harm. I only come for the life grid with the seal of swastika. If you lack a life grid, I can take out a life grid and exchange it with you."


    At the same time, Qin fan put away his separation, took out a life frame and handed it up, very free and easy.


    "I have never left the four elephant heaven, and no one has ever come in. Why do you know that there is a life grid with a seal in my hand?" the woman in red asked with a frown.

 Chapter 1891

    "You don''t need to know this, and I don''t want to embarrass you. You just need to take out the life grid with the character mark and exchange it with me. Anyway, that life grid doesn''t have much significance for you, and even if you exchange it, it won''t have much impact on you." staring at her eyes, Qin Fanxiao is very honest with emotion and reason.


    "You came all the way to the four elephant heaven for that life case? If you only came for the life case, I can understand, but you obviously have a life case in your hand, why do you want to get this one?" she looked at him suspiciously, and the woman in red said her confusion and confusion.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it. Anyway, it''s not a secret. I''m to reorganize the sacred heart. The life frame with the swastika mark in your hand is just a part of what I need and can''t be replaced." just looking into her eyes, Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "Reconstituting the holy heart? When your cultivation reaches your level, you should know that reconstituting the holy heart will not help you break through the divine realm. Why do you do this?" the woman in red continued to ask.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Since I did this, it must be reasonable. Now you just need to complete the exchange with me." Qin Fanmu said expressionless, not wanting to make it too clear.


    "OK, one last question, what''s your name?" the woman in red said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "You stay in the four elephant heaven and never go out. Even if I say it, you don''t know. But since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to say it. My name is Qin fan!" Qin fan looked into her eyes and said frankly.


    As Qin Fan said, the woman in red basically didn''t leave the four elephant heaven, so she hasn''t heard of Qin fan''s name at all. Now she just nodded, that''s all.


    "Hey, wait."


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan turned to leave, Hongfu''s face suddenly changed. An expression of awareness appeared in front of Qin fan like lightning. Her face was grim and like a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked suspiciously, frowning.


    "He''s coming. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to go." take a deep breath, and Hongfu''s face is pale.


    "Who is he?" Qin fan''s face changed slightly.


    According to the truth, the cultivation of Hongfu is not bad. As a semi divine level expert, no one is worth her attention except the gods.


    But from the expression on her face at the moment, it was not difficult to see that the visitor was clearly terrible. At least she saw the look of fear in her eyes.


    "My eldest martial brother, aikutuo." Hongfu''s delicate body trembled slightly and was as silent as a cicada.


    "Come and see, is it very powerful?" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan asked casually.


    The woman in red also kept her word. Even though she didn''t know Qin fan''s name, when Qin Fan said it truthfully, she also took out the life style with the seal of Chinese characters and handed it over.


    At the same time, Qin fan took out a life frame and handed it to each other. They completed the transaction.


    "Thanks a lot!" Qin Fan said excitedly, looking at the dazzling seal on the life grid.


    "You are very special. I didn''t expect that your cultivation could be so strong in the realm of semi gods. It seems that I''ve been here too long. I''ve been watching the sky." put away the long sword and the woman in red laughed at herself.


    "I haven''t asked you how to call me?" Qin fanlang asked, putting away his life frame.


    "It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten my name. If you like, just call me Hongfu girl!" the woman in red sighed.


    "Hongfu girl... I wrote it down!"


    He nodded slightly. Qin fan didn''t want to stay here and was ready to leave immediately.


    In the supreme seal, when Qin fan got the life, the five spirit beasts, long Yu, King Mori and others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I came here with twists and turns, at least there was no accident, and I got my life as I wished.


    Short kutuo showed no mercy when he shot.


    Although this palm did not kill Hongfu, her greasy face was blurred, and the blood at the corners of her mouth overflowed uncontrollably.


    Not only that, under the pressure of aikutuo''s divine realm, the Hongfu woman crawled on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    Qin fan didn''t like the ruthless Hongfu girl, but when he saw that short kutuo was so cruel to her, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "She''s your junior sister at least. Why did you beat her? And you did it!!!"


    Even though aikutuo was the top expert in the divine realm, Qin fan didn''t care too much and questioned him.


    Not only he, but also the five spirit beasts in the supreme seal, Bai linger and others all felt the same, filled with righteous indignation and anger at aikutuo''s behavior.


    "Oh, I''m sorry? I beat my own woman. When will it be your turn for an outsider to feel sorry? It seems that I''m really right. You two really have an affair!"


    Short kutuo was particularly dark, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "At least it''s a God. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" Qin fan mocked with an open-minded attitude, which looked disdainful on his face.


    "Do you know the consequences of talking to me like this?" dwarf kutuo asked coldly, not in a hurry to kill.


    "I know, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Qin Fan said.


    It''s not that he''s not afraid of death, but he knows in his heart that it''s meaningless to say that he''s afraid of death or beg for mercy at this time. When he should kill, he will still kill, and he will never be merciful.


    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts, long Yu, King mori, ye Qingcheng and others were all extremely nervous.


    Fighting with a god level expert like AI kutuo is like seeking skin from a tiger. For Qin fan, it is very difficult and impossible to have a good end today.


    "What to do? The dwarf kutuo is a God. What can you do?" Bai linger said tearfully. At this moment, the whole person was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "If the boss can let me out, maybe I can kill him by surprise." Mori Wang volunteered.


    She was the only one of these people who had the ability to kill aikutuo, but the probability was so small that when she said it, the king of Mori doubted whether he had this strength.


    "King mori, you should be ready!" just then, Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of her, looked at her with a grim face and said.


    With a heavy nod, the king of Mori was very excited.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t find any words to describe her inner excitement.


    "Are you sure?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    "I''ve reached this point. I can only live hard. Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. Even if he is a God, it''s not so easy to kill me." Qin fan comforted Ling Xue by gently touching her hair.


    "You should be careful!" the saint burst into tears, because she knew how much pressure Qin fan had on her shoulders.


    Outside, aikutuo regarded Qin fan as nothing and didn''t pay attention to him from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, killing Qin fan with the cultivation of the divine realm is too simple, even simpler than stepping on an ant.


    At present, facing the clamor, dwarf kutuo was tired and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He immediately turned cold and was ready to kill him.


    "Wait, you can''t kill him!"


    Suddenly, the red whisk girl who was crawling on the ground suddenly cried.


    "Reluctant? I''ll kill him!"


    He smiled ferociously. Dwarf kutuo looked ferocious all over his face and enjoyed her pain very much.


    The next moment, he did it. As he guessed at the beginning, killing Qin fan didn''t have to be effortless. It was easy to shoot him with an understatement.


    "He is innocent!!!" seeing Qin fan killed, Hongfu almost collapsed.


    "As long as he enters my four elephant heaven, he is not an innocent man." aikutuoba said.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, another cold voice sounded.


    When aikutuo followed the sound and looked over, the look on his face suddenly became iron blue and angry.


    "What was killed just now was a split?" there was a feeling of being fooled, and dwarf kutuo was angry.


    "Otherwise? Do you really think I''m so easy to kill? Ugly! I''ve never seen anyone as ugly as you!"


    He deliberately stimulated aikutuo. Qin fan''s words twisted aikutuo''s face, which was already angry.


    "You dare to satirize me! Die!!!"


    If he had simply regarded Qin fan as a plaything before, now, aikutuo really moved his heart to kill and spared no effort to kill all and eliminate future troubles.


    There was still no accident. Under the terrible means of aikutuo, Qin fan couldn''t bear even one move.


    "Hum, I thought I had any ability, but so!" after killing Qin fan twice in a row, dwarf kutuo mocked and was complacent.


    "Do you really think you can kill him?"


    Opposite, the conversation of Hongfu turned and was full of provocation.


    "Little bitch, what do you mean by that? He''s already dead under my command!!!" he glared at her and gave her a bad look.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan then asked without waiting for Hongfu to speak.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The smile on his face solidified at this moment.


    Dwarf kutuo realized that something was wrong, but his killing intention was stronger.


    Rao is so. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end. After all, the gap between gods and semi gods is too big. It''s a world apart.


    Although I don''t understand why Qin fan didn''t die, it seems that he can kill as long as he wants.


    "Boy, get out of here. I want to see what you''re playing with me!" dwarf kutuo twisted his face and looked disdainful.


    "I was just playing with you before. If I want to be serious, even if you are a God, you have only one way to die!" another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air and shouted at aikutuo.


    "What a big breath! No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me! I want to see what you have!"


    Angered!


    Short kutuo roared and killed Qin fan again.


    Just like the previous two times, this time it is still easy to crush and kill, and there is no miracle at all.


    "That''s it? It''s disappointing!" he shook his head with disdain on his face, and dwarf kutuo was disappointed.


    The red brush woman on the opposite side still crawling on the ground frowned and was covered with blood. Although she knew that Qin fan had many parts, he didn''t see through what medicine Qin fan was selling in his gourd at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Hongfu knew that Qin fan, as a semi divine master, had no opponent.


    But in front of the God aikutuo, he is still too young to exist at a level at all.


    If there is no miracle, he has only a dead end. In front of absolute strength, he can only give in.


    "Come again!"


    However, at this time, Qin fan''s voice of tearing the sky and the earth sounded again.


    However, different from the previous three times, Qin fan was not the only one who suddenly appeared in front of him, but also a peerless beauty.


    No one else is the king of Mori who can kill people with petrochemical skills.


    On the premise that the current impasse could not be solved, Qin fan entrusted her with an important task and released her in the hope that she could break the balance and counter attack and kill.

 Chapter 1892

    Aikutuo was just a little bored, but he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan from beginning to end.


    At the moment, when the king was released, he looked confused and subconsciously looked at the past.


    It didn''t matter. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, dwarf kutuo''s face changed greatly. He took a cold breath for no reason and was silent like a cold cicada.


    "No, you dare to calculate me..."


    Unfortunately, when aikutuo reacted, everything was late.


    Before he could finish speaking, his body was irreversibly petrified and directly turned into a sculpture in the incredible eyes of Qin fan and Hongfu.


    For fear of an accident, at the moment of aikutuo''s petrification, the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand shot 10000 swords and stabbed them mercilessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the dwarf kutuo, which turned into a stone carving, fell apart and completely died.


    When she really saw this scene, the red brush woman who could not move on the ground was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    You know, aikutuo''s cultivation in the divine realm has turned to ashes under the attack of the king of mori.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true and subverted understanding.


    "You have done meritorious service again!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction from his heart, looking at the forest king standing stunned in place.


    If it weren''t for her, Qin fan really couldn''t find a way to end in the face of such a super expert in the divine realm as aikutuo.


    "Senior, he is a God. I, I really killed him?" the king of Mori was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "You did it and never let me down!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Not far away, because aikutuo was killed, Hongfu woman regained her freedom.


    At the moment, she staggered to get up from the ground, but her eyes looking at Qin fan and the king of Mori were full of horror. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? He is the cultivation of the divine realm. How did you kill him?" she looked at them in fear. Hongfu''s face was pale and shocked.


    "She is the king of mori, and her talent is to petrify anyone who looks at her, including gods!" Qin fan carefully explained after glancing at her.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Qin fan really said this, Hongfu immediately subconsciously lowered her head to avoid eye contact with the king of mori.


    "You don''t have to worry. Killing with eyes is based on the premise of moving her heart. She doesn''t want to kill you, so even if she looks at you, her life won''t be in danger," Qin fan explained.


    Then he put away the sacred heart that became ownerless after aikutuo''s death.


    Although it is impossible to refine the sacred heart and become a God, once the sacred heart is split, it can create nine supreme realm masters or 81 masters.


    "Who the hell are you? Even gods can kill..."


    Qin fan''s strangeness has been experienced and subverts his understanding.


    Unexpectedly, now there is another king who can kill the gods, which makes Hongfu completely unstable.


    "I have a few questions. I hope you can answer me one by one. First, you and aikutuo are both disciples of the four elephant god. The four elephant god has fallen." Qin fan asked bluntly with a tight frown.


    Nodding solemnly, Hongfu indicated her default.


    "Can there be others in the four elephant heaven besides you two?" Qin fan then asked.


    "No, just the two of us."


    "What''s the matter with aikutuo? When did he become a God?" Qin Fan said curiously.


    If aikutuo became a God by virtue of his talent, his talent was too terrible and beyond imagination.


    "He just broke through and became a God, no more than a year." she dared not hide, but Hongfu said truthfully.


    "So he was killed by us as soon as he broke through and became a God?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "HMM." the red whisk nodded.


    "That''s really sad!" sneered, and the king of Mori said proudly.


    "How did he become a God?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Not only was he interested in this question, but all the supreme realm masters in the world were curious about it and wanted to know the answer.


    "If I knew the secret, I would be the cultivation of the divine realm now. In fact, I asked him, but I didn''t have the secret, relying on talent and opportunity, that''s all." she smiled bitterly, and the red brush shook her head as she said.


    She doesn''t look like she''s lying.


    Qin fan knew that it was meaningless to ask any more. He immediately said calmly, "OK, I''ll see you later when my task here is completed."


    "Wait." Hongfu called Qin fan nervously, and then said with an expression of hesitation, "I, i... can you take me out? This is my nightmare, and I have to leave here."


    These words made Qin fan and King Mori look at each other.


    You know, this four elephant heaven is the cultivation ground of the four elephant Heavenly Master. As the disciple of the four elephant Heavenly Master, Hongfu should regard this as her home. But no one thought that she said it was her nightmare, which was surprising.


    "Why did you leave here?" Qin fan asked subconsciously, frowning.


    Ben didn''t want to answer.


    But Hongfu understood that Qin fan couldn''t take her out without giving a convincing reason.


    After brewing for a moment, Hongfu took a deep breath, looked at Qin fan and King Mori with red eyes and said, "you have also seen the defense of the four elephant heaven. Before you came, not only the people outside can''t come in, but also the people inside can''t go out, because it was the defense personally set up by the master four elephant heaven."


    After a pause, Hongfu continued, "there are only two people here, senior brother and I, but you can see the attitude of senior brother towards me. In the first few years when master left, he could still get along with me peacefully, but then he began to let go of himself. He didn''t treat me as a person, but regarded me as a tool for vent and abused me wantonly..."


    I can''t go on. Hongfu''s face is full of tears. She seems to recall that unbearable scene.


    Then she took off her coat and exposed her back, revealing numerous scars. It was so terrible that King Mori couldn''t help covering his mouth and was very sympathetic.


    "It''s a miracle that I can survive these years. I also wanted to kill him, but his cultivation is better than me. Every time he finds out my attempt, he will beat me up. I thought my life would be over, and even want to die, but I didn''t expect you to come in..."


    "You can''t break the defense laid by your master''s four elephant Heavenly Master?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    Shaking her head bitterly, Hongfu took a deep breath and said, "my senior brother and I have tried many times. If we could go out, I might not be reduced to this place. I''m tired of staying here. For me, every minute I stay here is a nightmare. Even if I die, I''ll die outside."


    Speaking of this, Hongfu fell to her knees and said, "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have killed you. You can kill me. I''m even willing to be a cow and a horse, as long as you''re willing to take me out."


    Qin fan is angry that Hongfu killed herself one after another before.


    But considering her situation these years, it is inevitable that she will be a little extreme under the ravage of aikutuo.


    So after the inner struggle, Qin fan calmly looked at her and said, "what are your plans for going out this time?"


    "Plan? I don''t know. For me, it''s enough to leave here. I really don''t want to stay here anymore." the red brush woman said painfully.


    "I can take you out, but you must promise me that you are not allowed to kill innocent people. After all, your chopping God throwing knife is terrible." Qin Fan said bluntly in case of accidents.


    "As long as you can take me out, I can promise you any conditions." Hongfu vowed.


    He nodded. Qin fan stopped talking and asked her to follow him. He walked with the king of Mori and walked straight out.


    "Boss, although the experience of Hongfu girl is worthy of sympathy, you have been killed by her, and you know her cultivation, you should be careful!" the five spirit beasts told.


    "Don''t worry, I will bear anything." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, he rushed all the way and flew straight out of the four elephant sky.


    A moment later, he came to the exit, but because of the terrible defense, it was impossible to break through and kill by force.


    "The exit is right here. At that time, aikutuo and I couldn''t break it with all kinds of methods." pointing to the entrance, Hongfu said excitedly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "isn''t your master''s attainments in soul attack terrible?"


    "How do you know?" she was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "It''s very simple, because the defense here is related to soul attack." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "About soul attack?"


    Standing in the same place, Hongfu looked stunned and seemed to think of something.


    Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and directly put all his energy on the seal.


    Because the defense coming in is almost the same as that coming out, it''s easy for Qin fan to go out without much trouble.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them calmly walked out of the four elephant heaven.


    After many years, when she finally came out, Hongfu directly knelt down and burst into tears. She was too excited to speak.


    "I can''t believe that one day I can see the sun again. Thank you!" looking at Qin fan and the king of forest, Hongfu cried with gratitude.


    "How much do you know about the outside world?" asked Wang Lang, who had never spoken.


    "I, I don''t know. I haven''t come out since my master died. I don''t know anything about the outside." Hongfu''s eyes became empty at this moment.


    "If you like, you can stay with me for a while and go whenever you want."


    Qin fan was deeply impressed by the chopping God Throwing Knife, so now when Hongfu was desperate or didn''t know what to do, Qin fan took the initiative to come forward and said.


    "Can I really be with you?" I couldn''t believe what I heard. Hongfu looked at Qin fan.


    You know, she once killed Qin fan''s part. In her opinion, Qin fan should bear a grudge. Even if she doesn''t bring herself out, she can understand.


    But now, he not only brought himself out, but also was willing to take himself in, which made her tears.


    "I''m still that condition. It''s not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you can promise me this, everything is easy to say." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I promise you, as long as you are willing to let me stay with you, I promise you everything." it''s like a homeless child suddenly finding someone to take in, Hongfu vowed.


    "So, King mori, take her back to the supreme seal first to understand the basic situation." glancing at King mori, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Give her to me, don''t worry!" the king of Mori swore, even if he took her into the supreme seal.

 Chapter 1893

    Because Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng also need to get familiar with Hongfu, Qin fan is not in a hurry to release them.


    But then the clue was broken again. Although the world was big, Qin fan didn''t know where to find the God and life.


    Wandering alone in the vast outer space, Qin fan wanders alone and gallops freely.


    In a trance, he felt himself hiding in an empty world, surrounded by silence and white.


    "Eh, where is this?" he looked around in surprise. Qin fan suddenly seemed like a dream and looked around in horror.


    For so many years, he had never encountered such a situation.


    There was no one around, and no matter how loudly he shouted, he could not get a response, and he was unable to maintain communication with the supreme Indian and Chinese people.


    "How could this happen?"


    The strong uneasiness made Qin fan extremely uneasy, and the whole person fell into confusion at this moment.


    However, when he calmed down, he was surprised to find that such a large space was integrated with him, just like a part of his body.


    Just when he wanted to continue his in-depth research, he was in a trance and returned directly to reality.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    The anxious voices of five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and others sounded in my mind.


    Seeing this, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin fan coming back, Bai linger and others quickly grabbed his big hand and asked anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    Some zhanger monks couldn''t touch their heads. Qin fan was confused and didn''t understand why they were so nervous.


    "You don''t know?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. I can''t speak.


    Seeing this, the saint hurried forward to a serious explanation and said, "just now there was about three incense sticks. You have been standing where you are, with rich expressions on your face, sometimes frightened and sometimes relieved. We didn''t respond when we called you. You''re like you''re not in the same world with us. We''re all worried about your accident..."


    "Eh, is it so fast? Is it true that the three incense sticks have passed?" muttered to himself. Qin fan was surprised.


    "Boss, what happened?" the five spirit beasts asked again.


    "Is that the rudiment of my sacred heart?" Qin fan murmured. The look on his face became complicated at this moment. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The rudiment of sacred heart? What do you mean?" Ling Xue asked in amazement.


    "I seem to see the initial appearance of my sacred heart." Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "So, you have refined your sacred heart and become a God?" Ye Qingcheng said excitedly, too happy to speak.


    "No, just now I felt like I had a dream. I entered a space I had never been to, but that space was integrated with me. My feeling was that it was over before I knew what was going on, but I didn''t expect that three incense sticks had passed outside, and I didn''t notice you calling. Also, there was no sacred heart in my body "Qin Fan said frankly, telling the truth about his experiences and experiences just now.


    "Since you can see the prototype of the sacred heart, it means that you are fast from breaking through. Anyway, it''s a good thing." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue said happily.


    At this moment, she was as happy as a child.


    "I don''t feel at all, but... I still hope to break through." at least it''s a glimmer of hope, Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    "The purpose of coming to the four elephant heaven has been completed. At present, there is still one life grid and twenty-five divine grids. Where are you going to find it next?" the five spirit beast asked softly, not knowing where to go.


    "Let''s go and have a look. The more I go back, the less confident I am. After all, the outer universe is too big. If we want to find all of them, whether they are damaged or not, it''s very difficult for us to determine their specific location. We can''t see hope at all."


    Often at this time, Qin fan feels very difficult and doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Do you really want to reorganize the sacred heart?" just then, Hongfu, who had been standing in the corner without talking, suddenly came out and asked seriously.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanlang said, "I didn''t lie to you before. The collection of life and God is really to reorganize the sacred heart."


    "To tell you the truth, I also know a life style with the seal of the Chinese character..." Hong Fu whispered.


    "What? Where?"


    Qin fan was so happy that he looked into her eyes. The whole person was too excited to speak at this moment.


    "In the hands of the Centaur." without concealing anything, Hongfu blurted out.


    "Centaur?" Qin fan thought he was ignorant when he heard the name for the first time, so he subconsciously looked at Long Yu and asked, "have you ever heard of the name?"


    "No, I''ve never heard of it," Long Yu said bluntly, shaking his head slightly.


    "Do you know where the Centaur is?" Qin fan took a deep breath and looked at him with great expectation.


    "Yes, but you also know that I have never left the four elephant heaven since the death of master four elephant Tianzun. After so many years, I don''t know whether the half human dragon is alive or dead, let alone whether it will leave the previous practice hall." she clearly said her worries, and Hongfu said nervously.


    "Anyway, I have no place to go now. If you can, you might as well take me to visit the Centaur. Don''t worry, if he is your friend, I will never embarrass him." Qin fan promised to avoid her worries.


    "Friend? I''m not friends with him. Just come with me." Hongfu said frankly, very free and easy.


    I was still confused and didn''t know where to go.


    Now, Hongfu let Qin fan find a new goal. Although she is not sure what kind of existence the Centaur is, she at least has a direction to move forward.


    Walking side by side, Qin fan asked curiously, "what kind of master is that Centaur, what is his cultivation? How much do you know about him?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about him. I haven''t even met him several times. I met him only because of the fall of emperor Jiang''s God and the conflict between me and him over his life. He was a semi ORC. He was still a cultivation master of the territory. His talent was very good, especially defense. It was terrible."


    speak without reserve.


    Facing Qin fan''s inquiry, Hongfu said everything she knew.


    "When he was the master, he must be the supreme one now?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "My accomplishments have reached semi gods, and he is at least semi gods. He may even become gods like my senior brother. Of course, this is just my guess. No one knows exactly what it is. But anyway, he is a worthy opponent." Hong Fu Nu youyou said.


    After nodding, Qin fan took a deep breath, slightly palpitating and said, "it was a complete accident to kill your senior brother aikutuo. After all, King Mori only has the cultivation of the supreme realm. If the half dragon man is also the cultivation of the divine realm, it is very likely to be bad and good."


    "What do you mean..."


    Glancing at Qin fan seriously, Hongfu stopped.


    "Go on, no matter he is a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den, I''ll go in and have a look!" Qin Fan said proudly, without fear.


    Nodded. Hongfu knew that Qin fan was a man with the great courage, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "We''ve fought for life and death. What do you think of me?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "You?" after taking a serious look at Qin fan, Hongfu said with lingering fear, "you are a terrible opponent, strange, diverse means, powerful and unpredictable. It is estimated that no one is your opponent under the gods."


    Hongfu was in awe.


    "I''m flattered. Your Divine chopping throwing knife is also very powerful. There are not a few semi divine experts who have fought with me, but none of their magic weapons can be compared with your Divine chopping Throwing Knife. Last time in the four elephant heaven, if I didn''t have many separate bodies, it''s likely that I would die directly under your Divine chopping Throwing Knife. If you can kill me once, you can kill me twice. To be honest, it will subvert me "Yes." Qin fan praised without stingy admiration.


    "The chopping God throwing knife is my companion treasure. Shifu once said that if there is a chopping God throwing knife under the gods, you can kill it at will. Before I met you, there were really not many people under the gods who could stop my chopping God Throwing Knife, but you did it, and your defense left a deep impression on me." Hongfu said with emotion.


    After waving his hand, Qin fan didn''t want to say too much about his defense. Then he changed the topic and asked, "how did your master''s four elephant heaven fall?"


    "Was killed."


    When it comes to the statue of the four elephants, even in the past so many years, Hongfu is still very sad.


    "Emperor Jiang?" Qin fan then asked.


    "It seems that someone killed me, but I don''t know who it was. I haven''t figured out who killed me, including my master''s death."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask again.


    After flying all the way, fortunately, the universe where the Banlong man is located is not too far away. Now, after less than half a day, Hongfu stopped.


    "If I remember correctly, the half dragon people are here!" pointing to the vast and mysterious space in front of me, Hongfu said seriously.


    He nodded knowingly. The expression on Qin fan''s face was a little serious. After all, dwarf kutuo was a God, which brought a great shadow to his heart.


    Hongfu seemed to see through his mind and immediately asked, "why don''t I go first and see what''s going on? I know him anyway. Even if he becomes a God, he shouldn''t kill me."


    "No, you go back to the supreme seal and let my part in." Qin Fan said frankly, and didn''t want Hongfu to take risks.


    Hongfu was deeply impressed by Qin fan''s separation, so she nodded in agreement and did not persist on this issue.


    Next, Qin fan took Hongfu into the supreme seal, and then entered the mysterious universe alone.


    "The space where you are now is created by the half dragon people. It is called the Dragon world. You should be careful!" Hongfu warned.


    His face nodded calmly. Qin fan was very calm and calm.


    After entering the Dragon world, Qin fan''s powerful mind shrouded the whole space and locked the specific orientation of the half dragon people for the first time.


    Fortunately, he is still only a semi divine cultivation, otherwise Qin fan''s current cultivation will not be able to lock the specific position.


    "How''s it going?" asked Hongfu, a little nervous.


    "If I guessed correctly, he should still be a semi divine cultivation." Qin fanlang said in a voice, which was a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good. As long as he is not the cultivation of the divine realm, it will be much easier to deal with him!" Hong Fu said with ease.


    After all, Qin fan''s strength lies here, not to mention that there are countless experts in the supreme realm. Once they surge out, even if Qin fan doesn''t fight, the half dragon people may not be able to stop them.

 Chapter 1894

    Seeing that she was about to come to the semidragon people''s practice hall, Hongfu volunteered and said, "why don''t you let me come out and communicate with him? After all, I know him and can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    "Then be careful." he decisively released her, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    Because of Qin fan''s rescue, she has the opportunity to escape from the heaven. Now she is with Qin fan after she goes out of the four elephant heaven. Hongfu doesn''t want to be used. This is why she wants to stand up at the moment.


    Immediately, the red whisk girl who came out nodded to Qin fan and went straight to the half dragon people''s practice hall.


    A moment later, Qin fan and Hongfu, who came to the hinterland, found that an ORC with a human upper body and a dragon lower body appeared in front of them. It was an ORC.


    "Hongfu girl? Eh, why are you here?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the half dragon man asked in surprise, especially surprised at her arrival.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right." Hongfu looked at him like this.


    "Isn''t it impossible to get in and out of the four elephant heaven? I''ve tried several times, but I can''t get in every time. How did you get out? And who is he?" the half dragon frowned and asked when he noticed Qin fan next to Hongfu.


    "He brought me out." Hongfu said bluntly.


    "So, he went in?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. The half Dragon nodded and said, "that''s really not easy."


    Then he focused his eyes on Hongfu again and asked, "you haven''t told me what you''re doing in the Dragon world this time? Don''t you come to see me specifically?"


    "You think too much. I came for the life in your hand." without beating around the Bush, Hongfu said straight to the point.


    "Life style? What do you mean?" the half dragon man frowned, looked up and down at the Hongfu girl in amazement and said, "you should be the cultivation of the half god now? What do you want to do with life style?"


    "No, if I can, I''d like to exchange with you." Hongfu said bluntly.


    "Exchange?" the expression on Banlong''s face became strange and became more confused. "If you simply want it, I may still understand, but what do you mean by exchanging? Is there any difference between my life and yours?"


    "If you don''t change it, you won''t lose anything. Whet haw, how can you talk so much nonsense?" Hong Fu said angrily, unwilling to listen to him.


    "Yes, but you want me to know what''s going on?"


    The half dragon man broke the casserole and asked to the end. He would not stop until he knew it clearly.


    Seeing Hongfu, she didn''t know how to answer. Seeing this, Qin fan came forward, looked at the half dragon calmly and said, "I''d better explain. In fact, she came for me. I want to reorganize the sacred heart. The life style with the seal in your hand is an indispensable part of my reorganized sacred heart."


    "You mean... She came for you? Then I won''t change!" the half Dragon said with a clear attitude.


    "What do you mean?" asked Hongfu angrily.


    "If it''s you, don''t say exchange, you can give it to you; but who is he? Why should I exchange with him?" sneered, and the half dragon man proudly said, making it clear and uncompromising.


    "Tell me, if you are willing to exchange?"


    Not angry, Qin fan looked at him calmly without anxiety.


    "I don''t like you. I don''t want to exchange anything with you!" his eyes were as sharp as a sword. The half dragon red fruit didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    On one side, Hongfu couldn''t suppress her anger and killed her immediately.


    "Do you fight with me for him? Do you like him?" the half dragon man said angrily, with an iron blue face.


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Hongfu''s hand is fierce, and she is ready to sacrifice the chopping God throwing knife to the killer.


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly stopped and said, "Hongfu, don''t forget what you promised me?"


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, Hongfu''s delicate body trembled, immediately took the initiative to stop, looked back at Qin fan, and said reluctantly, "this guy should teach a lesson if he doesn''t toast and punish wine!"


    "If you really want to do it, it''s up to me. Just look around!" Qin fan glanced.


    Half dragon people are still afraid to fight with Hongfu girl, but if they fight with Qin fan, he can let go, have no scruples, and even kill.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin fan''s active provocation, the half dragon man said with a ferocious smile: "so boy, don''t you want to get the life grid in my hand? If you can stick to the time of half column incense in my hand without defeat, I will not only give you the life grid for nothing, but also kowtow and admit your mistake?"


    "Do you take yourself too seriously?" Qin fan sneered.


    "What do you mean?" the half dragon asked with a frown.


    "If I can''t defeat you within half a column of incense, I''ll kowtow to be your grandson!" Qin Fan said.


    "Oh, you are so domineering! But do you think highly of yourself?"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so arrogant. The half dragon man moved his heart to kill. His eyes looking at Qin fan were also filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "How about... Let''s try?"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and was ready to fight.


    Aside, when she really saw this scene, Hongfu didn''t mean to stop it, but let Qin fan do it.


    Already on this shelf, even if the half dragon man muttered in his heart, he had no way back.


    As soon as his face was cold, he looked at Qin fan and said, "well, I want to see what you can do. Don''t pretend to be a grandson at that time!"


    The half dragon people killed them cruelly.


    The upper body of a half dragon man is a man, the lower body is a dragon, and the cultivation is a semi divine realm with unparalleled defense. This is why he dared to call Qin fan ban.


    Everything is based on absolute strength.


    In the face of the half dragon people who were brutally killed, Qin fan was confident and fearless, and took the sword fearlessly.


    Although his understanding of the half dragon people is extremely limited, under the gods, Qin fan is not afraid of anyone, which is why Hongfu woman doesn''t speak to Qin fan, because she firmly believes that Qin fan can certainly hang and beat the half dragon people.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The two fought close to each other and were still in a tentative confrontation, but what Banlong didn''t expect was that Qin fan gave him a blow at the beginning.


    The unparalleled edge of Tianjian swept thousands of troops and stabbed them unstoppably.


    Although the half dragon man who smelled the danger reluctantly avoided some, it was impossible to completely avoid the edge of Tianjian.


    Just when he thought he could block the edge of Tianjian with his unparalleled defense, Qin fan taught him a lesson.


    The edge of Tianjian was as sharp as cutting tofu. It was easy to break his defense and make his flesh and blood fly.


    "Ah..."


    The stabbed half dragon man made a beast like roar in his mouth and was in pain.


    Although I guessed that Qin fan was not a good stubble, I didn''t expect his attack to be so fierce and defenseless.


    Power does not spare people.


    After the Heavenly Sword attack was successful, Qin fan immediately ravaged the past with spiritual attack and soul attack, and mercilessly killed him to death.


    The half dragon man didn''t expect Qin fan to have such strange attacks. He couldn''t avoid them in a hurry. He had to retreat passively and madly.


    Under the invisible attack, the half dragon man''s face was distorted, his body was paralyzed and curled up on the ground, and the pain was extreme.


    "Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan Luo Ao looked at the half dragon man who had no power to fight back and asked. His eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "Who the hell are you?" the half dragon struggled to get up from the ground and asked with a pale face.


    "Is this important?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "In terms of your cultivation and strength, you are by no means an ordinary person." the half dragon man said with palpitation.


    "I can tell you who I am, but if you admit defeat, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Qin fan smiled.


    "Beg for mercy? Hum, you look down on yourself!"


    Unwilling to give up, the half dragon man took a deep breath and gritted his teeth again to fight Qin fan.


    "I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I came here to beg you. I didn''t mean to hurt people, but since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan''s face was cold and did not hesitate to sacrifice the source power of the five elements.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment when the source force of the five elements was sacrificed, I saw that the source force of the five elements turned into five divine Dragons of different colors, opened their teeth and claws, and frantically attacked Qin fan in the direction, which was unstoppable.


    "Eh, the source of the five elements? You, you are the legendary god of death Qin fan!"


    It was not until he saw the source of the five elements that the Banlong man confirmed Qin fan''s identity and was shocked immediately.


    However, at this time, the attack of the five elements source force has been crushed and unstoppable.


    There was no accident. The five dragons transformed by the source force of the five elements were directly brutally crushed and killed, and the half dragon people fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan didn''t kill after all.


    When he had a chance to end the life of the half dragon people, he suddenly took back the source force of the five elements and calmed everything.


    "I hope you keep your promise!" Qin Fan said coldly looking into the eyes of the half dragon, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "Are you really the God of death Qin fan?" the half dragon wolf with disheveled hair and gray head and gray face said awkwardly.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of fear and trembled.


    "Why, when did my fame become so big?" he smiled proudly. Qin fan asked back, which was an indirect recognition of his identity.


    "I can''t believe you are the legendary god of death!"


    Although unwilling, the Banlong people knew that they would not be wronged if they were defeated in Qin fan''s hands.


    Therefore, after repeated internal struggles, he resolutely took out a life frame and handed it up, and made a gesture to kneel down.


    But just then, Qin fan waved his hand, and suddenly a powerful force held the half dragon man, so that he couldn''t kneel down.


    "Just kneel down. I''ll exchange my life with you." Qin Fan said calmly, not wanting to embarrass him.


    "That''s no good. If you lose, you''ll lose. I''m willing to admit defeat!" the half dragon man insisted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he stubbornly knelt to the ground, handed the life grid with both hands and said, "this life grid is still accepted."


    Decisively took over the fate. Qin fan looked at the Banlong man frankly and said, "I don''t mean to humiliate you. Get up!"


    Then he leaned down and helped the half dragon man up.


    Originally, he was afraid to hurt the half dragon''s self-esteem, but when he really leaned down to help him and had eye contact with him, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason.


    Because from the sharp eyes of the half dragon man, he saw the terrible murderous spirit, which made his scalp numb and his cold hair stand up.

 Chapter 1895

    The sudden danger made Qin fan unprepared. When he was alert, everything seemed too late, because the half dragon people opened their eyes.


    Then, a colorful glare came out.


    At the next moment, Qin fan was surprised to find that the Heavenly Sword and the source force of the five elements were strangely brushed off and out of control.


    Then, a powerful sword burst into the air attack, pierced Qin fan''s chest before he could avoid it, and killed him on the spot.


    seckill!


    No one expected that the Banlong people who had been hanged before suddenly became so strong that they could break Qin fan''s defense and kill him without talking about the Heavenly Sword and the source force of the five elements.


    "Eh, how could this happen? You, you opened the seven color sky eyes!"


    On the other side, when she really saw this scene, Hongfu was stunned and said that she showed an incredible look in her eyes looking at him.


    "Hum, I thought the legendary god of death was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" looked contemptuously at Qin fan, who stumbled and fell to the ground and died, half dragon people can''t be a world.


    "He spared you not to die, but you attacked the killer. You deserve it!"


    Hongfu was so angry that she immediately stopped being merciful and offered the chopping God Throwing Knife without mercy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The chopping God Throwing Knife never misses before meeting Qin fan. Hongfu has absolute confidence in her attack.


    The chopping God throwing knife will not be sacrificed. Once it is sacrificed, it will drink blood and return.


    At the moment, seeing that Qin fan had been calculated, she was angry and couldn''t bear it.


    Only in the view of the half dragon man opposite, although the power of the chopping God throwing knife is unparalleled and unstoppable, it is not enough to be a way under his colorful light, and even doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "You killed me for him? You''re so sad!"


    Seeing that the fierce chopping God throwing knife killed him, the half dragon people didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately showed their colorful lights again without fear.


    Hongfu originally wanted to avenge Qin fan and kill the half dragon people with the chopping God Throwing Knife, but she never expected that the colorful glare from the sky eye of the half dragon people was extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, she brushed off the chopping God Throwing Knife, making Hongfu''s attack disappear at this moment.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Watching the chopping God throwing knife being brushed off, Hongfu took a cold breath for no reason. Her eyes showed an incredible look. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Just you want to kill me? It''s too self righteous!"


    Guarding the chopping God Throwing Knife, the five elements source power and the Heavenly Sword, the half dragon people are awe inspiring and murderous.


    "Those who play with fire will be * *. If you don''t, you may still be alive, but now... You can only die. You are to blame for all this!" she looked coldly into the eyes of the half dragon man, and the red woman''s eyes said expressionless. Her eyes looking at him were like looking at a corpse without any temperature, which was thrilling.


    "Arrogance! You''ve been reduced to such a point that you dare to talk. But I want to see how you kill me!" the half dragon man said coldly, disdaining it.


    "I really didn''t want to kill you. I even felt sorry for you for a time, but now I know I''m too naive and shouldn''t be soft hearted." another Qin fan appeared out of thin air and looked at the half dragon man indifferently.


    "So what? Now that you have no Heavenly Sword and no five elements source force, are you still the invincible God of death?" the half dragon man sneered.


    "Do you really think I walk around the world by virtue of the Heavenly Sword and the source force of the five elements?" sneered, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Otherwise? Without the Heavenly Sword and the source of the five elements, you would be nothing!" the half dragon man looked down and determined that Qin fan was not enough to be afraid.


    "You''re ridiculous!"


    As he spoke, Qin Fanna shook his head. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Why, am I wrong?" the half dragon man said wildly, completely unconvinced.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    The whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, and Qin fan''s heart suddenly rises.


    Because the seven color heavenly eyes of the half dragon people can brush off the magic weapon, Qin fan dare not sacrifice it easily even if he has the life bead and the supreme seal in his hand.


    In the supreme seal, King Mori couldn''t see it anymore. He volunteered and said, "senior, why don''t you let me out? I''ll catch him by surprise and let him pay the price!"


    "No, this is a contest between me and him. He robbed my Heavenly Sword and the five elements source force. I have to find it myself!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    Next to her, Hongfu said softly, "you have seen the power of the seven color heavenly eye. Once sacrificed, everything will be brushed. So you''d better not attack with magic weapons, otherwise you will be brushed away."


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and killed him with sharp eyes again.


    Half gods to the upper half gods, Qin fan''s attack is indeed greatly reduced to a certain extent without relying on magic weapons.


    Rao is so. Invisible spiritual attack and soul attack can be exerted. Even if the half dragon man has seven color heavenly eyes, he can''t do it.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, under the crazy crushing of soul attack and spiritual attack, the half dragon people were badly abused, screamed bitterly and were in pain.


    However, the half dragon man is not a good stubble. After several attempts, he covered his body with colorful lights.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the soul attack and spirit attack are, they can no longer threaten him.


    "If you have any means, just take it out. I want to see what you can do without the Heavenly Sword and the five elements source force!" the half dragon man defied wildly and was arrogant.


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, Qin fan didn''t even want to sacrifice the rest, so he ran them over with absolute strength.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan played his life with the half dragon people madly, which made the half dragon people retreat again and again, and he couldn''t resist his stormy attack at all.


    After Banzhu incense, with Qin Fanhua''s hand displaying the ninth sword for the sword, the Banlong man was directly cut off half of his tail and howled painfully on the ground.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan saw the seven color heavenly eye of the half dragon man, and the seal in his right hand directly printed it, mercilessly destroying his seven color heavenly eye.


    The tail was cut off, which would have made his life worse than death. Now the seven color sky eyes were also destroyed, which destroyed his Taoist base, which nearly collapsed the half dragon man.


    He didn''t expect that Qin fan without Tianjian and the source of the five elements was so terrible, far more than he thought.


    "Heaven has a way to go, and hell has no door. You can''t enter. I didn''t want to kill you, but you asked for it. So, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Looking at his eyes without expression, Qin fan immediately stretched out his hand and resolutely called the Heavenly Sword back.


    Then, under the edge of Tianjian, Qin fan chopped him out of his wits and annihilated him without mercy.


    With the sword in his hand, Qin fan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Although he successfully got the life he wanted, this lesson also made him see the hearts of the people and feel deeply.


    "Are you all right?" Hongfu also took back the chopping God Throwing Knife, but when she saw Qin fan''s face pale, she came forward and asked.


    "Nothing." he shook his head slightly. Qin fan took a deep breath and said with great emotion, "I didn''t expect his seven color sky eyes to be so powerful. No wonder he had the courage to kill me."


    "This is also the first time I''ve seen his talent and unique skills. It''s really beyond my imagination. Even my companion''s treasure chopping God throwing knife can be easily brushed off." Hongfu also sighed and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t want to kill him, but he forced me to kill him, but anyway, I got my life!" Qin Fan said with satisfaction after looking at Hongfu.


    "There is still a life grid and so many gods. What are you going to do next?" the red brushed woman asked calmly.


    "Do you still know the news of other gods and fates?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "You should go to the qingniu and Jinjing beasts under Dijiang''s command. They should know some relevant news." after a little meditation, Hongfu tilted her head and said.


    "They are in touch with me. They have contributed a lot to the reason why I can get so many gods and life forms. Over the years, they have been providing me with relevant information, including the life form in your hand. They also told me," Qin fanlang said.


    "So it is. But I don''t know the other gods and fates. It''s too long ago. It''s too difficult for you to reorganize the sacred heart!" said Hongfu with emotion.


    Nodded, Qin fan sighed, "so this can only be to do my best to listen to fate. I can''t force it. All I can do is let it go."


    "Where are you going next?" the red brush woman asked.


    "Your injury is not light. You''d better go back to the supreme seal to practice in seclusion. When your injury recovers, you can think of it and tell me at any time." Qin fan didn''t answer her directly, but said calmly.


    "OK."


    The next moment, Qin fan took her in and released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    This was promised to them before, so now whenever there is a chance, Qin fan will let them come out to accompany him.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xue asked anxiously when she witnessed Qin fan being badly hurt by the half dragon people.


    "The dead are separated, which has no great impact on me." Qin fan replied easily.


    Then, Qin fan looked at them gently and said, "where do you want to go? Anyway, I''m idle now. I''ll take you to play."


    The four women looked at each other. Bai linger smiled and said, "the outer space is so big that it doesn''t matter where we go. As long as we can be with you."


    "If that''s the case, let''s just walk around, wherever we go?"


    After they got their affirmative answer, the five of them were immortal couples, galloping in the vast outer space.


    In the next three years, Qin fan and his party explored the universe while inquiring about the whereabouts of God and life.


    It''s a pity that in the three years, there was no clue of God and destiny, and even the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast didn''t come to them again.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came in a hurry. It was none other than the Nine Tailed female emperor of the world of flowers.


    "Hoo hoo, I found you!"


    At the moment when she really saw Qin fan, the Nine Tailed female emperor was relieved and relieved from the bottom of her heart.


    "Are you looking for me? Something?" he looked at her in surprise. Qin fan asked in amazement.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor did not answer immediately, but focused on Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    She was surprised to find that the four women were all beautiful, even compared with her.


    "They are..." the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with great interest.


    "They are all my women." there is nothing to hide. Qin Fan said proudly and directly admitted their identity.


    "Good, good luck!" nodded slightly, which made people wonder what she thought in her heart.


    Then, the Nine Tailed female emperor looked at him seriously and said, "have you heard the news of the advent of the creation jade disc?"

 Chapter 1896

    Originally I didn''t think so, but when I really heard the words "creation jade disc", Qin fan immediately showed an excited look in his eyes, so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "The jade plate of creation? When was this news?" Qin fan asked, his face slightly changed, and Qin fan looked into her eyes.


    You know, the reason why he now deliberately wants to reorganize the sacred heart and revive the emperor Jiang God is to get one of the three creation jade discs.


    But no one expected that now, the Nine Tailed female emperor even said that there was the news of the creation jade disc. It can be imagined how much impact this news had on Qin fan, so that he stared round and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan staring at himself and not talking, the Nine Tailed female emperor asked uneasily.


    "No, nothing. What''s the situation now? Do you know where the creation jade disc is?"


    Staring at her eyes, Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly, speechless nervous.


    "Now there are some vague news, there are no specific clues, and the gods are also involved. That''s why I come to you now. I hope you and I can join hands. In this way, even if the gods intervene in person, we have a greater chance of finding it." looking at Qin fan with great sincerity, the Nine Tailed female emperor said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you trust me so?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I''ve seen your strength. I''m really not sure and confident alone. If I join hands with you, there may be a chance." the female emperor of nine tails said frankly and said the most real thoughts in her heart.


    "If the gods also intervene, it is not easy to get the creation jade disc, but the plan is man and the success is heaven. If you don''t gamble, who knows it won''t work?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "So, are you going to join hands with me?" sweet smiled, and the Nine Tailed female emperor asked happily.


    "Why not? But now I don''t know anything about the creation jade disc. I don''t know anything." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all on the same level now. Just try to find it." the Nine Tailed female emperor said freely.


    Because it involves the creation jade disc, it is more related to whether he can become a God.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about this. He immediately looked at Bai linger''s four women.


    They understood and didn''t speak. They all skillfully returned to the supreme seal.


    "I don''t see. Your good fortune is not shallow." after they went back, the Nine Tailed female emperor joked.


    "How''s Lin Jun?" Qin fan asked.


    "He took care of himself in the world of ten thousand flowers. Before he came, he asked me to take a message. Thank you. After all, if you hadn''t helped him in those years, he might have been lost now." put away the joking smile and the Nine Tailed female emperor said seriously.


    "There is a destiny. Where should we go now?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Dark Universe!" the Nine Tailed female emperor blurted out.


    "Why, is the creation jade disc in the Dark Universe?" Qin fan asked with a cool look in his eyes.


    "Before I came here, I got the news that the creation jade disc was in the dark universe, but no one can tell whether it was there or not, but can''t we see it clearly?" the Nine Tailed female emperor said bluntly.


    He nodded and Qin fan agreed. Only when he took the first step can he know where to go next.


    After playing with Bai linger''s four daughters for three years, it''s time for Qin fan to stop looking for the creation jade disc.


    Next, he and the Nine Tailed female emperor went straight to the Dark Universe.


    Because there is only one holy land between the Dark Universe and the celestial universe, Qin fan is most familiar with the Dark Universe except the celestial universe.


    All the way was smooth. Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor were familiar with the road. They came to the Dark Universe in less than three days.


    But unfortunately, when they came here, they didn''t see anything, even a master of the supreme realm.


    "It seems that we are still a little late. There is no master in the supreme realm in such a big dark universe." the powerful mind enveloped the whole Dark Universe. When it was determined that there was no master of the same level in the sea, the Nine Tailed female emperor said with great regret.


    "Come with me!" Qin fan''s posture of finding the target makes people wonder what he is doing.


    "Where are you going?"


    After Qin fan, empress Jiuwei was confused and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "Ask someone what''s going on here,"


    "Why, do you know anyone here?" the Nine Tailed female emperor was surprised.


    "The celestial universe is adjacent to here. It should be normal for me to have several acquaintances here?" Qin fan explained with a smile.


    All the way!


    After several breaths, Qin fan suddenly stopped.


    Now they came to the Taoist arena of a master of the realm.


    When the two of them stabilized, a master with a dark smell hurriedly crawled to him and knelt down to the ground with respect.


    "Younger generation, I''ll pay tribute to the God of death." it''s no one else crawling on the ground, it''s the dark master.


    At the moment in his heart, Qin fan is not a God, but he is also an unreachable existence, which is awesome.


    "I ask you, what happened in the Dark Universe recently?"


    Qin fan asked, trying to find out what was going on.


    It must be no small matter that Qin fan can ask in person.


    Therefore, after the dark Master hesitated for a moment, Lang said: "three days ago, suddenly more than ten predecessors of the supreme realm appeared in the Dark Universe..."


    Get the answer you want, Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor looked at each other, and then continued to ask, "is there someone you know?"


    "I know the tiger Kun and the sword master in the vast sea for nine days... As for the other elders, I don''t know them, if I''m ignorant and have little knowledge." the dark Master bowed his head and said truthfully.


    "Do you know what their purpose of coming to the Dark Universe is?" Qin fanlang asked with a broken casserole.


    "I don''t know this. After all, you know, I''m just the cultivation of dominating the realm. In the eyes of their supreme realm predecessors, I''m an ant like existence, which is not enough for the Tao." the dark Master said in fear.


    Although he wanted to know whether those people had found out the whereabouts of the creation jade disc, Qin fan understood that there was no point in pressing the Dark Lord.


    As he said, for the supreme realm master, the mole ant who dominates the realm is not enough. It''s also wishful thinking to find out the news of the creation jade disc from him.


    "Do you know where they have gone?" the Nine Tailed female emperor suddenly asked.


    "I heard the conversation between them at that time. They seemed to have gone to the Jiuyou underworld, but I don''t know the details..." the Dark Lord said what he heard.


    "Jiuyou underworld? Are you sure they really went to Jiuyou underworld?" Qin fan''s face changed slightly, and Qin fan became nervous at this moment.


    "Elder, what I said is the truth. I am willing to be responsible for what I said. If there is any lie, I will be beaten by heaven and thunder!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and the Dark Lord vowed.


    Nodded, Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor did not ask, and immediately disappeared in situ.


    The Dark Lord didn''t dare to raise his head for a long time because he didn''t get a response.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no movement. When he tried to raise his head, the Dark Lord was surprised to find that Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor had long disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death!" he stood up in embarrassment. The Dark Lord found that he had some soft legs and sighed.


    Looking back on the scene of hanging Qin fan in those years and thinking about the gap now, the Dark Lord was filled with emotion and sighed.


    After Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor left the Daoist arena dominated by the dark, Qin fan turned his face, looked at her seriously and asked, "what do you think of this? Do you think what he said may be true? Will they really go to the Jiuyou underworld?"


    "Who knows? But one thing is certain. Once they enter the Jiuyou underworld, it will not be easy to think of it again!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    It was precisely because he had been to the Jiuyou underworld that he knew how dangerous it would be to go there.


    Without the consent of the dark god, it can almost be concluded that it is almost impossible for them to think out after they go in.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to take a risk in Jiuyou underworld?" said the Nine Tailed female emperor nervously.


    "Now all the clues point to the Jiuyou underworld. If you don''t go and have a look, will you be willing?" Qin fan smiled at the Nine Tailed female emperor and asked.


    "I''m not reconciled. Besides, if I really want to enter the Jiuyou underworld with you, I don''t worry about whether I can get out. Anyway, you will bring me out. This is the advantage of joining hands with you." the female emperor Jiuwei Ao Jiao smiled, and the eyes looking at Qin fan in her eyebrows are full of trust.


    "I''m not as powerful as you think, but under the gods, no one wants to touch the creation jade plate unless you and me!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    Immediately, they looked at each other, and then tacitly accelerated to the direction of the Jiuyou underworld.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor successfully came to the Jiuyou underworld.


    However, it is surprising that more than ten supreme realm masters linger outside the Jiuyou underworld and dare not enter it at all.


    Among these people, the sword saint and the Kun expert Hu Kun are among them.


    When he really saw Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor coming here, Hu Kun immediately looked like a great enemy and resolutely gathered the Kun experts together. His face was blue and very nervous.


    On the contrary, the swordsman was elated and hurried to meet him.


    "Ha ha, I knew you two must be involved in such a lively thing. You can count it!" the sword Saint said with a moving face, especially excited.


    "What''s the situation? Can there be the whereabouts of the creation jade disc?" without beating around the Bush, the Nine Tailed female emperor asked directly.


    "There is news that the creation jade disc is in the Jiuyou underworld, but the Jiuyou underworld is a strange place. It''s easy to go in, but it''s difficult to think of it. No, we are afraid to go in." if we tell the current dilemma, the sword saint is embarrassed.


    "Have you seen the creation jade disc?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "No, so far, everything has been hearsay. I just came to join the fun without much hope." the sword Saint said modestly.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''m waiting for you to say this. Looking at the supreme realm master here, I''m afraid only you have the confidence to say this!" grinned, and the sword saint was very excited.


    "It''s just a small nine hell world. It''s just a myth by outsiders. In fact, it''s not so dangerous. Let''s go. I promise you can go in and come out!"


    Qin Fan said this to the sword saint, and also to Hu Kun and other kunzu experts on purpose.


    The purpose is to lure them in and make the Jiuyou underworld more chaotic to see if there is a chance to find the creation jade disc.

 Chapter 1897

    After a few words, Qin fan showed his determination with practical actions and entered the Jiuyou underworld with the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor in public.


    When he really saw this scene, Hu Kun and other masters of the supreme realm stood in place with great anxiety, wondering whether they should follow in or not.


    "What should we do? Should we go in?" looking at the hesitant tiger Kun, a Supreme Master asked.


    "Qin fan went in and came out before. Since he can do it, we can do it," said Lang, another master of the supreme realm.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Hu Kun. After all, it is related to whether he can get the creation jade disc and become a God. It has a fatal temptation for these supreme masters in front of him.


    Inner struggle again and again, Hu Kun was still hesitant, but he couldn''t help being encouraged again and again.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, looked seriously at the people and said, "since you all want to go in and try your luck, I''ll go out and go in with you. At the same time, I also want to know what the secret is in the Jiuyou underworld."


    Because Qin fan and the three of them had entered the Jiuyou underworld first, Hu Kun didn''t dare to delay, and immediately led a group of Kun experts into it without hesitation.


    And Qin fan took the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword Saint into it.


    Because he has been here, it is quite easy for Qin fan to come here again.


    "Brother Qin fan, whether we can live and go out next depends on you alone." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the sword God half joked.


    "It''s not as terrible as the legend. It''s just that there are more experts in the supreme realm and the master realm." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "I heard that you can''t go out when you come in here? Is it just because there are many supreme realm experts here?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with her head tilted, curious about it.


    "This is one reason. Many people come in and are killed by experts here. Naturally, there is no way to go out. There is another reason. The Jiuyou underworld is completely a closed space. If you want to go out, you must know the secret. Most people, including the high hands in it, don''t know what the secret is." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Listen to your voice, do you know?" the sword Saint looked at him with bright eyes and looked forward to it.


    "It is said that only the dark god and the unintentional Taoist ancestor know how to get out here, but when the dark god let me out, I saw the formula. I wrote it down. If there is no accident, I should be able to go out." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "There are so many supreme realm masters in the Jiuyou underworld. Why didn''t the underworld God take the opportunity to kill you, but let you leave? What happened to you here?" the female emperor Jiuwei asked curiously, wanting to know Qin fan''s experience here at the beginning.


    "Kill me? He wants to kill me. The key to the problem is that he can''t kill me. But if he has a chance to kill me, he won''t let me leave!" the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Qin fan smiled proudly.


    If ordinary people say such big words, the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword saint will disdain it.


    But Qin fan is talking at the moment, and there is no doubt about his strength.


    The existence of invincible under the gods, the dark god can''t help it. Naturally, he can''t be more normal.


    "Brother Qin fan, where do you think we should go now to look for the creation jade disc?" the swordsman asked seriously as he galloped in the Jiuyou underworld.


    "The Jiuyou underworld is not big, but there are too many experts here. Although the king of Mori killed 20 experts in the supreme realm at one go last time, their foundation is still there. Moreover, the God of the Jiuyou underworld has no intention. The Taoist ancestor is an uncertain factor. If he gets involved in this matter, it will be futile for us to come in. As for looking for the creation jade disc... We can only rely on fate If you don''t mind, let''s go to the nether hall now. "After careful analysis, Qin fanlang said.


    "The hell hall? Where is the hell hall?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with her head tilted.


    "The underworld hall is the hinterland of the Jiuyou underworld, and also the place where the underworld gods and other powerful people gather. I think if the creation jade disc is really in here, the underworld gods will get the news. Of course, the underworld hall is a place of near death for us. You should consider it clearly before you go." Qin fan looked at them seriously, and said seriously.


    "We have nothing to consider with you!" said the swordsman.


    "That''s right. In those days, you could kill anyone from here. Now we have two more helpers. It should not be a problem to go out?" the Nine Tailed female emperor teased.


    "If there is only the dark god and those powerful people in the supreme realm, I don''t pay attention to it, but if the Taoist ancestor doesn''t intervene, I''m afraid we will all be doomed!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Hearing the words "unintentional Taoist ancestor", the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword saint, who were still very calm, immediately became serious.


    Indeed, he is now a cultivation in the divine realm. Once he gets involved, no one can leave.


    "Tell me, how much do you two know about him?" Qin fanlang asked when he saw that they were silent.


    "I don''t know much. I met him several times, but I didn''t communicate with him." the Nine Tailed female emperor said calmly.


    "I have talked with him. He is a very low-key man with unique talent. I just didn''t expect him to become a God." take a deep breath, and the sword Saint quickly added.


    Nodding, Qin fanlang comforted: "Come on, don''t think too much. Anyway, he is a master at the divine level. Generally speaking, he won''t intervene in the things below the divine realm. Last time I came to Jiuyou underworld and dug up the lives of ten powerful masters of the supreme realm, he didn''t show up. Last time, King Sen killed 20 masters of the supreme realm, and he didn''t show up. He shouldn''t show up."


    "I hope so," said the swordsman with emotion.


    Next, under the leadership of Qin fan, the three of them went straight to the direction of the hell hall.


    A moment later, when he really came to the underworld hall, there were more than a dozen supreme realm experts gathered here. All of them looked at Qin fan like great enemies, very nervous and uneasy.


    "Qin fan, how dare you come here!"


    "Yes, I let you leave last time and come in again this time. You don''t pay attention to our Jiuyou underworld!"


    "Last time, in the universe of heaven, you killed 20 supreme realm strongmen in Jiuyou underworld at one go. We haven''t settled this account with you yet. It''s not so easy for you to leave today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it one after another, filled with righteous indignation, and all looked at Qin fan with a common hatred.


    The ferocious posture is like a hungry wolf, ready to kill the killer at any time.


    Facing this situation, Qin fan turned a blind eye and sniffed.


    In other words, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Where is the dark god? Let him come out to see me!" Qin Fan said with a high voice.


    As soon as the words came out, those supreme realm masters who were still angry around all stopped one by one.


    Especially when Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword, he couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Qin fan''s strength they can''t understand more. Once they kill him, they can''t stop it at all.


    Just as Qin fan''s sword pulled out the crossbow and Zhang was ready to start, suddenly, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in front of him.


    No one else is coming. It''s the great elder martial brother of Jiuyou underworld.


    Standing in front of him with a negative hand, the dark god looked down at Qin fan, the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword saint, and asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing in my Jiuyou underworld? It''s easy to come in, but it''s not so easy to go out again."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic, you won''t know why we come?" the Nine Tailed Female Emperor didn''t have a good way.


    "We are not only here, but also the experts of Kun nationality!" added oil to the sword flame.


    "Are you here for the creation jade plate?"


    At this point, the dark god knows that there is no point in pretending to be cowardly at this time. He must face the problem directly, otherwise the whole Jiuyou underworld will fall into an irreparable place.


    "Where is the jade plate of creation?" Qin fan asked straight away, too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Who told you that the jade disc of creation is in the nine hell world? Its heart can be killed!" the dark God replied with a dark face.


    "Everyone knows that the creation jade disc is in your Jiuyou underworld, which is why we came here, but it''s ridiculous that you don''t know!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Pluto, you need to understand that paper can''t wrap fire." the Nine Tailed female emperor joked.


    While talking, a group of Kun experts led by Hu Kun also fiercely killed them and stood side by side with Qin fan and others.


    Although he didn''t speak, he made it clear that this time he also came for the creation jade disc, and didn''t hesitate to stand opposite to the Jiuyou underworld.


    "Tiger Kun, what are you Kun people doing here? Is it for the creation jade disc?" he said with a black face.


    "It''s said that the creation jade disc is in the Jiuyou underworld, so we naturally want to come and join in the fun." Hu Kun cut off the road to clarify the purpose of this trip.


    "Who are you listening to? Someone is deliberately trapping our underworld." the underworld God said angrily with clenched fists.


    "At this time, there''s no point in hiding and pinching. Now there are only two choices in front of you. Either you call out the unintentional Taoist ancestor and we leave by ourselves; or you hand over the creation jade disc and we leave the Jiuyou underworld immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" the woman emperor Jiuwei said.


    At the moment, her body exudes a strong murderous spirit, and she has no patience to grind with them.


    Not only that, she also offered a long sword when she spoke, ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Again, the creation jade plate is not in the underworld. Even if you kill us all, you can''t get the creation jade plate. Besides, this is our territory. Do you think it''s possible to be wild here?" the underworld God angrily rebuked the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    When the voice fell, more than ten experts in the supreme realm stood up.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan subconsciously glanced at it and was surprised.


    Because he was surprised to find that there were 36 masters in the supreme realm.


    At the moment, not only he, but also Hu Kun, Jiansheng and the Nine Tailed female emperor stared round and opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Eh, in the first World War, didn''t twenty supreme realm masters die in your underworld? Where did they come from? Why are there so many supreme realm masters in Jiuyou underworld?"


    When his heart was impacted, Hu Kun took a breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hum, they are the thirty-six Tiangang in the underworld. Our masters in the supreme realm of the underworld will maintain a fixed amount of thirty-six. Do you really think they can hurt our foundation? Ridiculous!" seeing the surprised expression of the people, the underworld God looked up and was arrogant.

 Chapter 1898

    "Thirty six heavenly Gang? I thought it was a legend. Unexpectedly, thirty six heavenly gang in the underworld was true!" he was slightly surprised. Looking at the ghost God, the sword saint was surprised.


    "How, you know?" subconsciously looked at the sword saint, and Qin fan asked curiously.


    "It''s said that there are thirty-six Tiangang guarding the earth evil spirits in the underworld. None of them are indispensable, but they are all regarded as legends and no one takes them seriously. From this point of view, the so-called earth evil spirits are also very likely to be true!" the sword Saint said softly and simply said what he knew.


    "What is Desha?" Qin fan then asked, stunned.


    I thought my experience was rich enough, but now it was still far from enough. At least he had never heard of the so-called thirty-six Tiangang and nadisha.


    "A terrible ancient beast!" the sword Saint youyou said.


    On the other side, when the dark God saw Qin fan, Hu Kun and others getting nervous, he grinned proudly and shouted: "this is the strength of our underworld. Let alone that the creation jade disc is not in our hands. Even if it is in our hands, you can''t grab it if you want to."


    "Hum, last time in the universe of heaven, your underworld and the Kun nationality couldn''t win us. Now the Kun nationality stands on the opposite side of you. Are you sure you can hold the creation jade plate only by the strength of the underworld?" Leng hum, and the swordsman said angrily.


    "Whoever touches the foundation of the underworld, my master will kill himself to make an example. This is the underworld, you can try here!" the underworld God bullied his way, unwilling to admit advice and compromise.


    "There''s nothing to say. I want to see what you can do in the underworld!"


    The Nine Tailed empress didn''t talk much.


    Immediately his face was cold and he ran over it fiercely. It was unstoppable.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the Nine Tailed female emperor had become a leading bird, he was also impolite and put his face on it without fear.


    At the same time when the Nine Tailed female emperor started, Qin fan and the sword Saint looked at each other, and they all killed recklessly and aggressively.


    In an instant, Qin fan was surrounded by thirty-six Tiangang, and their situation was worrying.


    When he really saw this scene, the Kun master stood still under the protection of Hu Kun, making people wonder what he meant.


    "Elder, if you want to get the creation jade disc, we can''t delay any more. Although the three of them are powerful, their fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and it''s difficult to break out of the siege. After all, the thirty-six Tiangang is not good at stubble!" a Kun expert nearby said seriously, skeptical about Hu Kun''s delay in giving orders.


    "This is the Jiuyou underworld. Although there are grievances between the Kun family and Qin fan, the current situation is that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the three of them have three long and two short comings, let alone capture the creation jade disc, it''s impossible for us to kill the Jiuyou underworld at that time." another Kun expert was filled with indignation and said.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Hu Kun originally wanted to reap the benefits, but the cruel reality made him realize that he must stand on the same front with Qin fan now.


    Once Qin fan three people are killed, their Kun nationality is bound to fall into a desperate situation.


    Thinking of this, Hu Kun glanced back at the people and said, "be careful, everyone. We must ensure our own safety. Since we came in together, we can''t leave without one!"


    The next moment, under the leadership of Hu Kun, everyone killed them like a wolf.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the accession of the Kun nationality, the pressure on Qin fan, Jiansheng and the Nine Tailed female emperor suddenly decreased, allowing them to breathe. It was a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, why don''t you let us out? We can contribute to this level of competition."


    The five spirit beasts in the supreme seal volunteered and couldn''t wait to show their skills.


    "You can come out, but you should be careful!" Qin fan told him.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts and long Yu were released.


    "I''ll come out too." the king of Mori said discontentedly.


    "You? If you are released now, you will be overqualified. Your value is not to kill these supreme realm masters, but to deal with unintentional Taoist ancestors!" Qin fan explained.


    "Unintentional Taoist? Is that all right?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan placed high hopes on him, and King Mori was flattered.


    "Nothing can do. After all, you are the only one among us who can pose a threat to the God. Killing the God aikutuo is the best proof. So you can''t come out easily. You are my last mace. If you have to, you''d better stay in the supreme seal!" Qin fan comforted.


    "OK, I''ll be ready here. You can let me out at any time." the king of Mori beamed.


    When she realized that she was highly valued, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "May I come out?" the red brush asked softly.


    "Are you sure you want to come out?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "My injury has healed long ago. Besides, you are all fighting outside. It''s really meaningless for me to hide here alone. If I can, I''m willing to fight side by side with you and share your pressure!" said Hongfu calmly.


    "Your God cutting throwing knife is extremely fierce and can really share a lot of pressure for me. If you want to come out, come out. But this is the Taoist arena of unintentional Taoist ancestors. You must be careful!"


    After repeated instructions, Qin fan''s mind moved, which decisively brought her out.


    The next moment, a red woman in red suddenly appeared.


    After she came out, she offered the chopping God Throwing Knife without hesitation and directly used the chopping God throwing knife to deal with 36 Tiangang.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Once the chopping God throwing knife is sacrificed, it will drink blood and return.


    Strong as Qin fan can''t stop under the attack of chopping God Throwing Knife. He has been killed twice in succession, which is enough to see how powerful the chopping God throwing knife is.


    At present, Hongfu killed the four sides with the chopping God Throwing Knife. After only three rounds, two experts in the supreme realm died miserably under the chopping God Throwing Knife. She was so surprised that the dark god''s face changed not far away, and couldn''t help but take the initiative to kill them.


    "Eh, isn''t that the legendary Hongfu woman? She hasn''t appeared for many years. How can she appear here?" the Nine Tailed female emperor muttered to herself, and her face was full of amazement.


    When she noticed that Qin fan''s face was filled with a faint smile, she suddenly said with a suddenly realized expression: "why, she came with you? Have you been to the four elephant heaven?"


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan acquiesced. "It''s said that the four elephant heaven can''t enter or leave. How did you get in? And how did you get out?" she looked at Qin fan more and more confused, and the Nine Tailed female emperor continued to ask.


    "It''s man-made. Nothing is absolute. Just like the nine hell world, it''s rumored that you can''t go out when you come in? I still go out if I don''t?" Qin Fan said with ease.


    Nodded, the Nine Tailed female emperor still looked at him with a shocked expression and said, "anyway, it''s not easy to let Hongfu woman with you."


    Hongfu''s chopping God throwing knife killed all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, three experts in the supreme realm died.


    At present, the dark god stood up and tried his best to kill the God Throwing Knife, trying to make himself invincible.


    However, the dark god still underestimated the power of the chopping God Throwing Knife. At the moment, he fell into absolute passivity. Under the terrible edge of the chopping God Throwing Knife, he could not avoid and his life hung on the line.


    "No! It''s over!"


    When he realized that he couldn''t avoid the edge of the chopping God Throwing Knife, the dark god''s face changed greatly, and he shouted in his heart that it was not good and was silent like a cold cicada.


    "Go to hell!"


    About to succeed, Hongfu shouted ferociously, speeding up the killing speed.


    Seeing that the powerful God of the underworld would die miserably under the chopping God Throwing Knife, suddenly, the God of the underworld who was in a desperate situation suddenly emitted a black light and formed a shield in front of him.


    Before the chopping God Throwing Knife could hurt him in time, the black shield firmly blocked the chopping God Throwing Knife, which made Hong Fu''s daughter eat flat with her full strength and fail.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The last second was a sure winner, and the next second the strong attack was resolved, which surprised Hongfu.


    Also surprised were Qin fan and the Nine Tailed female emperor, who looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Not only they, but even the God himself was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Hell shield!"


    Mumbling to himself, the dark god whispered, and his originally pale face also showed an excited look at this moment.


    The next moment, after slowing down, he looked at Hongfu with hostility and said, "hum, I thought how powerful your chopping God throwing knife is! It''s vulnerable in front of my dark Divine Shield!"


    Shock!


    Hongfu looked at the past very uneasily, and her big watery eyes were filled with a look of horror.


    "Come again!"


    I''m not reconciled. After all, the chopping God throwing knife has never let her down. Now she''s shriveled in front of the so-called ghost shield, which makes her very unhappy.


    Again, the chopping flying knife stabbed the past fiercely, unpredictable and extremely fierce.


    "Hum, I have the Divine Shield of the underworld. No matter how powerful your chopper throwing knife is, you can''t break through my defense!" it''s like a changed person. The Divine Shield of the underworld is rebellious, which is quite different from the previous fear.


    Hongfu didn''t speak. She tried hard to kill him with a chopping God Throwing Knife.


    But as the ghost God said, the defense of the ghost God shield is unmatched. Even if the chopping God throwing knife can''t get close to him, let alone hurt him.


    "It''s strange that his defense was not so powerful just now. Why did he suddenly become invincible? What''s the origin of that Divine Shield? I''ve never seen it before!" murmured to herself. The female emperor nine tails said the shock in her heart, and her face was very dignified.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet?" glanced at her. Qin Fan said something in his words.


    "What do you mean?" the Nine Tailed female emperor puzzled and confused.


    "The nether shield is the means of the gods!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "What are you talking about? It''s the means of the gods? Are you kidding? The gods didn''t appear at all!!!" she couldn''t help taking a breath, and the Nine Tailed female emperor was shocked and speechless.


    "I can''t tell how powerful the chopping God throwing knife is. Before, in the four elephant heaven, Hongfu killed me twice with the chopping God Throwing Knife. The general attack has no defense in front of the chopping God Throwing Knife. But you can see how terrible the defense of the Ming Divine Shield is. Except for the divine means, I can''t think of anything else that can stop the attack of the chopping God Throwing Knife!" Qin fan cut the railway with nails.


    "Is the unintentional Taoist ancestor really in the dark?"


    Subconsciously, she looked up at the empty air, and the look on the Nine Tailed female emperor''s face became dignified.


    Then she continued to ask, "you say, what should we do next? Do you have a way to break the defense of the Divine Shield?"


    "I don''t have such confidence in the divine means. But we don''t need to kill him. Just entangle him?" Qin Fan said, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor was also a smart man. She understood what he meant in an instant.


    You''re welcome at once. He immediately killed Zhao Tiangang ferociously.

 Chapter 1899

    Qin fan was not polite either. He immediately released all his 14 parts.


    Because of the reason of refining life style, now even separation is the cultivation of semi divine realm.


    It can be imagined that more than a dozen semi divine realm masters suddenly appeared in front of us, which was a great threat to the whole Jiuyou underworld.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, 36 Tiangang were killed one after another soon.


    Under Qin fan''s stormy attack, they had no power to parry, only room to be killed.


    The hell god who got the hell shield was unmatched in defense. You can notice that when Qin fan moved his heart to kill, his face immediately became gloomy and extremely ugly.


    "There are really many experts in Jiuyou underworld, but it''s a pity that you met Qin fan, and there''s only one way to die." Hongfu said cruelly and determined that they were not Qin fan''s opponents.


    "Die!"


    With a posture of being beaten with chicken blood, the dark god hurt the killer and put all his energy on the attack.


    Although Hongfu is powerful, she can''t resist when the hell god''s desperate attack doesn''t need to worry about defense. She soon lost the battle and was beaten by the hell god and vomited blood.


    Not caring too much, the dark god clenched his teeth and killed Qin fan.


    Although it is impossible to judge which Qin fan is the Buddha, for him who has no choice, he can completely kill Qin fan only by killing all his parts.


    "Kill my younger martial brother and disturb the underworld. I want you to pay with blood!!!" the underworld God was fierce and evil. The terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which was frightening.


    "If you are defeated, even if you get the hell shield, you are not my opponent!" Qin fan looked coldly at the eyes of the hell god and couldn''t stand the world.


    "You are too arrogant!" the dark god said angrily.


    "Arrogance is not arrogant, you know, but you should know how the hell shield came from. You are nothing without the support of the gods!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan was holding the Heavenly Sword to kill him, suddenly, a cold hum was like nine Heavenly God thunder, which shocked the world and scared Qin fan and others to take a cold breath for no reason.


    It''s a god!


    This is almost the first feeling in the hearts of Qin fan and others.


    Originally, I was worried that the gods would do it in person, but what was unexpected was that the next moment, in front of all 36 Tiangang masters, including the Ming God, there appeared a Zhishen pill.


    Under the crazy hunting of Qin fan and others, more than half of 36 Tiangang were injured. At present, nearly 18 experts have been killed.


    Although the remaining 18 masters are still alive, their situation is still lingering and their lives are hanging on the line.


    For them, if no miracle happens, death will happen sooner or later.


    However, no one expected that just after the cold hum of the gods, all the supreme realm experts in the Jiuyou underworld had an incredible Zhishen pill in front of them.


    At the beginning, people were still a little confused and didn''t react to what was going on.


    But soon, the dark god suddenly realized that he immediately grabbed the Zhishen pill and swallowed it with one hand, and shouted loudly: "this is the Zhishen pill, which is the gift of master to us. Let''s use it to deal with them. Everyone swallow it quickly."


    After really hearing the words of the nether God, thirty-six Tiangang dared to hesitate where he was still alive, and immediately swallowed the Zhishen pill without hesitation.


    At the entrance of Shendan, it melts and has an immediate effect.


    Soon, the dark god was surprised to find that the breath on his body was rising wildly, and the endless power was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his body, completely unchecked.


    "Please note that no half divine pill can make our cultivation reach nearly 80% of the strength of the gods, and it is more than enough to kill them. However, the power of Zhishen pill can only last half a column of incense, so we must finish the killing within half a column of incense." for fear that people will squander, the dark god loudly reminded us.


    Like the rising sun, thirty-six Tiangang lost more than half, but at the moment, under the effect of zhishendan, they were like beating chicken blood one by one, unmatched.


    At the moment, Qin fan, the Nine Tailed female emperor and a group of experts of the Kun nationality fell into confusion and stood stunned.


    Under the terrible power of zhishendan, they simply have no confidence and confidence to face them again.


    "What should I do? What do you think of it?"


    When the Nine Tailed female emperor returned to Qin fan, the look on her face suddenly became unstable. The whole person was so nervous that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "What else can I say when the God chiguoguo intervenes?" he laughed at himself. Qin fan shook his head as he said, which was very helpless.


    "Can there be any way to deal with them?" Hongfu woman also returned to Qin fan, her face slightly pale.


    "There''s no way but to get through the time of half column incense. Once you can live through the time of half column incense, they will die!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Next to him, Hu Kun already felt a lot of pressure, and he knew that the Kun family would not survive under the zhishendan. Therefore, he went straight to Qin fan.


    "God of death, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. At present, their strength of swallowing Banshen Dan has soared, and you have to be responsible for our Kun clan!" he looked at Qin fan with red eyes, and Hu Kun clenched his teeth and said.


    "Responsible for you? You are such a joke!" before Qin fan answered, the five spirit beasts came forward and mocked.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t we working together to deal with 36 Tiangang now?" Hu Kun said angrily.


    "Who did he join hands with you? Don''t be amorous. Besides, you''re here for the creation jade disc. Don''t involve us in everything. You want my boss to protect your Kun family? Don''t dream!"


    The words of the five spirit beasts, the needle sees blood, and the eyes looking at Hu Kun are full of disdain.


    "You go, I want Qin fan to answer me. He looks far ahead and has a vision that you can match!" Hu Kun complimented Qin fan.


    "I think what Xiao Wu said is quite reasonable. Now we all come in and live by our ability. If you don''t even have the ability to live, why do you come in? Die?" Qin fan sneered.


    "You..."


    Although I know it may be rejected.


    But when he was really rejected, Hu Kun trembled with anger.


    "What''s wrong with me? What I said is true!!!" Qin Fan said carelessly, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    Thirty six Tiangang, who were still alive, knew that there was not much time. In the next half a column of incense, they could only be regarded as victory if they killed all the people.


    Therefore, when the efficacy of zhishendan was brought into full play, they were like beating chicken blood one by one. They all killed Qin fan and others in a frantic way, which was unstoppable.


    In the view of Hades, Qin fan is the biggest threat at present.


    It is for this reason that the dark God first came to Qin fan, although he was not sure which Qin fan was his original.


    "Hey hey, let''s show you my real strength!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes cruelly, the dark god shouted, and he had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "In those days, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Master of killing heaven swallowed the Zhishen pill and killed me together. Do you think you can deal with me alone?" Qin fan sneered, completely ignoring the dark god.


    "You are so conceited!!!" the hell god was angry.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s see real kung fu." Qin Fanba said.


    I saw him not afraid but happy, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and killing it without fear.


    At the same time, the other 17 top experts were all killed like wolves, unstoppable.


    Although the Nine Tailed female emperor, Hongfu female, Jiansheng and others are nervous, they are relatively good. After all, they are all semi gods except the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    Although there is still a gap compared with 36 Tiangang, this gap is not enough for Tao. At least it is not too difficult to be invincible.


    The Kun people led by Hu Kun were embarrassed.


    At the moment, they were entangled by three top experts who swallowed Shendan.


    In an instant, the three masters were like wolves entering the sheep and attacking frantically. The Kun masters were defeated one after another and couldn''t bear it at all.


    On the contrary, Qin fan did not fight back in the face of the crushing attack of the dark god, but put all his energy on defense and strive to remain invincible.


    "Eh, when did your defense become so powerful?"


    After being unable to attack for a long time, Ming Shen was surprised to find that Qin fan defended against terror. Even if Qin fan swallowed Shendan and his cultivation soared to nearly 80% of the gods, he still couldn''t kill Qin fan, which was unacceptable to Ming Shen.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with strong defense. My defense is no worse than your Divine Shield." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "No wonder you can carry the attack of the divine beast Kun. Now, it''s not an accident. You really have such strength!" the palpitation took a breath, and the dark god said with a pale face, which was especially dignified when looking at Qin fan.


    "Aren''t you yelling to kill me? Come on, I want to see how long you can hold on!" Qin fan provoked and kept procrastinating. After all, the God can''t wait at all.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Although your defense is very powerful, I swallowed the holy pill. Now I have at least 80% of the cultivation accomplishments of the gods. It''s no problem to kill you. I want to see how powerful your defense is."


    With a bad breath in his heart, the dark god said angrily and killed him again.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As Ming Shen said, under the effect of Zhishen pill, he has an absolute advantage in strength.


    But even so, it is still impossible for him to break the defense of this life ball, and there is no chance at all.


    As time went by, Qin fan was on the side of being crushed.


    In contrast, under the crazy slaughter of the three thirty-six Tiangang level experts, six of the ten Kun experts had died on the spot, and the remaining four Kun experts worked hard to defend under the leadership of Hu Kun.


    Although he hasn''t died yet, he has long been riddled with holes and blood everywhere. It''s terrible.


    The situation where the Nine Tailed female emperor, Hongfu female, sword God, five spirit beasts and long Yu are located is also not optimistic. Fortunately, more than a dozen people from Qin fan help.


    Although the situation is still very dangerous, but in the current situation, Qin fan is confident that he will not die for half a column of incense.


    For them, as long as they can try to hold on to half a column of incense and wait until the power of Shendan is lost, all the remaining 18 supreme realm experts will have to die here, including the Ming God.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because there is a Pluto shield defense, Pluto puts all his energy on attack.


    In this way, although Qin fan''s defense is powerful, he can''t wait for the storm like attack after all.


    In 300 rounds, two of them have been killed one after another, slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 1900

    Rao is so. At the current rhythm, it is almost impossible for the Ming God to kill all Qin fan and others in half a column of incense. After all, the strength of Qin fan and others is not bad at all. Even if the Ming God swallows the divine pill, he can''t get too much cheap.


    As time went by, the dark God became braver and braver, but his face became more and more severe.


    "You''d better pray that you can kill me in half a column of incense, otherwise you will pay the price." Qin fan stimulated him when he saw his guilty heart.


    "Hum, this is the Jiuyou underworld. It''s the Taoist arena of my teacher''s unintentional Taoist ancestor. How can you be wild? Even if you die today, I won''t let you leave alive." the underworld God looked like death.


    "The mantis beat the cart beyond their power!" sneered, and Qin fan disdained.


    Just when Qin fan had a crazy confrontation with the God of the underworld, suddenly, the Jiuyou underworld shook up without warning, shaking the earth and mountains, like an earthquake, and even felt that the end was coming.


    Not only that, there was a deep roar underground, which was deafening and creepy.


    A series of changes made Ming Shen, Qin fan and others subconsciously stop.


    Especially the dark god, whose face was as pale as paper, stood in place, silent as a cicada.


    "Di Sha! Yes, di Sha!" murmured to himself, and the dark god whispered.


    After figuring out what was going on, his eyes showed fear, and he felt awe and fear from his heart.


    "No, the hell is coming out!"


    At this time, another master shouted, terrified.


    At this moment, the fierce battle in full swing came to an abrupt end.


    Thirty six Tiangang led by the dark god gathered together, and a group of experts led by Qin fan also formed a circle.


    The Kun nationality was alone, and more than half of the casualties in the war.


    But even so, when the accident happened, they still United near the place led by Hu Kun, like a great enemy.


    "What do you think?" the Nine Tailed female emperor came to Qin fan for the first time, frowned tightly and asked deeply.


    "Is that the evil spirit coming out?" Qin fan asked in a low voice before he knew what the situation was.


    "It''s not good if the beast comes out." the sword Saint said with an iron blue face, holding the blood spirit sword tightly.


    "How much do you know about Disha?" Qin fan asked in a calm voice.


    There was no answer, including the sword saint, who was silent at this moment.


    "Ow..."


    If the roar of the earth''s evil spirit was not obvious before, now it can almost be judged that the sound of the earth''s evil spirit came from the bottom of the earth and reached the hearts of the people.


    "Be careful, everyone. Remember not to be too far apart. We can take care of each other when we are together!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan locked and integrated all the separated bodies with the Buddha.


    In this way, his strength soared wildly in a short time. Even if he really had to face the ground evil spirit, he also had the capital to sell, so he wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Seeing that Qin fan was so nervous, the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others were highly concentrated, frowning like a great enemy, and did not dare to be careless.


    "Let''s go!"


    The thirty-six Tiangang, who only had 18 people, didn''t dare to delay for a moment after a simple discussion. No one knew what they were doing.


    "How did they go?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at their backs when they left.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, they should go to deal with the earth evil spirit!" the sword God youyou said and guessed boldly.


    "What shall we do?" Long Yu said uneasily.


    "Since we are all in the Jiuyou underworld now, no one can be alone. If that place really comes out, it must not be a good thing for us. Let''s go and let''s go and see what''s going on." Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, said in a low voice.


    While talking, he kept looking at the expressions of Jiansheng, Jiuwei female emperor and Hongfu female. Seeing that they had no objection, he set off.


    Not far away, a group of Kun experts led by Hu Kun also communicated when Qin fan and others took action.


    Soon, they reached an agreement and decided to follow Qin fan and others in case of accidents.


    "What should we do if the Pluto gods really clashed with the so-called Disha? What are your plans?"


    On the way, the Nine Tailed female emperor asked in a low voice, wanting to know the calculations and ideas in Qin fan''s heart at the moment.


    "Now you let me give you a clear answer, and I can''t give it. After all, we don''t even know what the hell is. Analyze the specific things. Everything will be clear when we see the hell. However, we must pay attention to one thing. If the hell is really powerful, we''re afraid we have to work with them. You should all understand the truth." Qin Fan said calmly, very calm.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, everyone nodded and no one spoke again.


    Soon, the thirty-six Tiangang flying in front seemed to have a confrontation, and there was a fierce fight.


    Not only that, a terrible smell spread, startled Qin fan''s face, and subconsciously motioned the people to stop.


    "It seems that the hell gods have fought with the earth evil spirit." the sword Saint said sternly.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It''s urgent for us to find out what kind of existence that Disha is and how much threat it poses to us!" said the Nine Tailed female emperor calmly.


    "Still that sentence, be careful. If there is danger, you can enter my space artifact supreme seal at any time." he glanced at the people with a serious expression again, and Qin fan told him.


    After confirming that everyone was ready, Qin fan took a deep breath, stopped talking immediately and flew straight to the core of the confrontation.


    Soon, Qin fan and his party came to the core battlefield of the confrontation.


    At the moment, a group of thirty-six Tiangang led by the dark god had wrestled with the earth evil spirit.


    The so-called earth evil spirit was a mass of black evil spirit. It was amorphous, but it was unpredictable. It killed people invisibly.


    Right now, within a few breathless hours when Qin fan came here, the local evil spirit killed two top experts one after another under their eyes.


    You know, they are still in the efficacy of zhishendan, and their strength is comparable to nearly 80% of the cultivation of gods.


    But even so, he is still not the opponent of the land evil spirit and takes whatever he wants.


    "What''s the essence of the earth evil spirit? It''s too strange!" when he saw this for the first time, the five spirit beasts looked pale and couldn''t speak.


    "If I guessed correctly, the essence of the earth evil spirit should be a mass of evil spirit." Qin fan lowered his voice and seemed to see something.


    "Evil spirit? Can a mass of evil spirit be so powerful?" stared round, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t accept it.


    Qin fan couldn''t answer either. He simply didn''t speak and put all his energy into the confrontation between Disha and Ming God.


    In the fierce battle, although Disha was alone, he was rebellious and did not lose the wind under the crazy attack led by the dark god.


    Not only that, but anyone who is wrapped by evil spirit, even if they still have nearly 80% of the strength of the gods under the effect of zhishendan, will still die.


    What''s more strange is that the attacks of Pluto and others are meaningless to him and can''t threaten him at all.


    As time went by, in the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, 18 masters were killed one after another.


    The remaining ten people are even more embarrassed at the moment because the efficacy of Zhishen pill is about to lose. Let alone fight back, they even seem very embarrassed and extremely unbearable.


    "God of death! If this evil spirit escapes, you and the Kun clan will be the culprit. Once he leaves the Jiuyou underworld, it will bring disaster to the whole outer space. You still have the heart to watch the play. Hurry up!!!"


    I feel that I can''t hold on. Ming God can only ask Qin fan and Hu Kun for help.


    "Hum, didn''t you enjoy killing us Kun just now? Now you want us to save you? Nonsense!" with a cold hum, Hu Kun gloated.


    In his opinion, it''s good that he didn''t fall into the well. It''s impossible that the dark god still wants him to do it.


    But what Hu Kun didn''t expect was that at the next moment, Qin fan suddenly killed him with a sword. He stood on the United Front with Ming Shen and others to deal with the earth evil spirit.


    Not only him, but also the Nine Tailed female emperor, the sword saint and Hongfu female all killed them regardless of their past grievances and besieged the Disha at all costs.


    "Eh, elder, what are they doing?"


    When he really saw this scene, the Kun experts around Hu Kun asked.


    In their opinion, Qin fan should take advantage of an opportunity to kill the hell god and others, but no one thought that they unexpectedly rushed up to deal with the earth evil spirit and made it clear that they were trying to give the hell god and others a chance to live.


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold!" Hu Kun said with emotion in the face of the eager eyes of the Kun people.


    "What? I only know that my eldest brother was killed by them just now! Elder, you shouldn''t have shot too?" a kunzu expert next to him clenched his fist and showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Wait and see, but this place is far more difficult than I thought!" Hu Kun said with deep breath.


    Besides, Qin fan rushed up and directly attacked Desha with his heavenly sword.


    Although he knew he was very powerful, Qin fan realized how terrible his strength was after the real fight.


    More importantly, Tianjian''s attack could not hurt him at all.


    At the moment, the earth evil spirit is a mass of evil Qi. Without a real body, it will not be able to kill him.


    "Ordinary attacks are useless to him. Maybe you can try spiritual attacks and soul attacks, which may threaten him."


    Not far away, seeing that Qin fan was caught in a fierce battle and could not threaten the earth ghost, he quickly reminded Qin fan, hoping that Qin fan would be prepared.


    At this time, Qin fan did not hesitate to sacrifice spiritual attack and soul attack, especially when he was in danger.


    "Ow..."


    In an instant, under the double devastation of spiritual attack and soul attack, Disha immediately made a miserable scream and was in pain.


    "Eh, you are still afraid!"


    Qin fan grinned as if he had found the life gate of Disha, and continued to destroy him with mental attack and soul attack.


    But the next moment, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that Disha broke through the confinement of time and space and covered it with evil spirit when he was not prepared.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when he was covered with evil Qi, Qin fan felt that his body was like being immersed in concentrated sulfuric acid. The indescribable feeling of invading the soul and eroding the bone made him cry bitterly.


    Disha''s means were extremely cruel and did not give Qin fan a chance to struggle and respond.


    The next moment, Qin fan, who was covered, directly turned into ash and died miserably on the spot.


    When I really saw this scene, the Nine Tailed female emperor, Hongfu female, Jiansheng and others who were hand in hand to besiege Disha were all silent and frightened to the extreme.


    They did not expect that Disha was so terrible that even Qin fan could not resist his attack, which was awesome.

 Chapter 1901

    "Be careful, everyone. We are all people with only one life. Once we are wrapped, there is really only one way to die." seeing Qin fan killed, the Nine Tailed female emperor was palpitating, and her face turned pale at this moment.


    "Pluto, what is this guy''s weakness? How can we kill him?"


    It''s the swordsman.


    At the moment, while attacking the evil spirit with the blood spirit sword, he took the initiative to communicate with the dark god, hoping to find his weakness, so as to subdue him.


    "I don''t know, this guy was accepted by my master in those years. Our thirty-six Tiangang just guarded him, and this is the first time to fight with him." I dare not hide it. The dark god truthfully said that his serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "What is his noumenon? It''s really just a group of evil spirit?" Hong Fu, who has always disliked talking, couldn''t help asking, very curious.


    "Maybe it is. Shifu never told us about the earth evil spirit. He just said that he was very powerful and terrible. Let''s be careful, that''s all." the pale God youyou said, extremely unbearable.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor has some big heads.


    After all, even the hell god didn''t know the weakness of Disha. It''s hard to deal with him.


    To make matters worse, at the moment, Hongfu was watched by the local evil spirit. She wrapped it up again by killing Qin fan, trying to do it again and kill Hongfu.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    When Hongfu realized that something was wrong and wanted to avoid it, it was too late.


    Although the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor wanted to help her, under the unreasonable attack of Disha, their assistance seemed so insignificant that they couldn''t get close to her at all.


    "No!"


    Hongfu almost instinctively offered the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    This is the most powerful mace she can take out, which is used to protect her life at the moment.


    However, for the invisible earth Sha, the attack of chopping God Throwing Knife seems so superficial that even if it passes through the earth Sha''s body, it won''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing that the chopping God Throwing Knife couldn''t stop the killing at all, Hongfu closed her eyes reluctantly.


    She knew that strong as Qin fan could be killed, and she was no exception. The only thing she could do next was to face death.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the tragedy will be staged again in front of us, suddenly, a cold hum rang.


    Then, another Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air. He once again showed his spiritual attack and soul attack to stop the earth evil spirit. At the same time, he came to Hongfu and forcibly pulled it away to avoid being attacked.


    "Ah..."


    Under the double baptism of spiritual attack and soul attack, Disha screamed again and retreated again and again.


    Among the known attacks, mental attack and soul attack are the only ones that can threaten him. In addition, nothing can hurt him at all.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fanrou asked, looking at the frightened Hongfu girl.


    "Hoo hoo, you saved me!" her big watery eyes looked at Qin fan, and Hongfu said with tears in her eyes, "I thought I would die. I didn''t expect you to save me again."


    "It''s all right. Why don''t you go back to the supreme seal and have a rest?"


    At the same time, Qin fan injected strong life force into her body to help her heal as soon as possible.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I may be able to help you outside." the red brushed woman insisted.


    Nodded, Qin fan was not in a hurry to take her in.


    "Can spirit attack and soul attack deal with him?" the swordsman came up and asked.


    "To some extent, it can pose a threat to him, but it''s too difficult to kill him. It''s almost impossible," Qin fan analyzed carefully.


    "What should we do? How should we seal him now?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked.


    Without speaking, Qin fan frowned and fell into confusion.


    Just when Qin fan and others felt difficult, the Disha, who was brutally attacked by spirit and soul, obviously became violent.


    Moreover, when he attacked again, he was divided into two, four and eight


    Crazy fission, and then each locked an opponent, making Ming God, Hu Kun and others fall into a desperate situation at this moment.


    "Hey, everybody be careful!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and was silent.


    He''s fine. After all, he has the means to deal with Disha, so he can''t get close.


    The Kun nationality headed by Hu Kun and the Ming God were embarrassed, especially the Ming God.


    The medicine effect of Zhishen pill has just passed. At the moment, they seem to have been evacuated, and their strength has decreased sharply. Under the crazy attack of Disha, they can''t bear the storm like attack at all.


    "Xiao Wu, you and long Yu go back first."


    They are the accomplishments of the supreme realm, and they are not the opponents of Disha at all.


    Qin fan was worried that they would be killed directly under the crazy attack of Disha, so after a greeting, he forced them into the supreme seal without waiting for their answer.


    Then, Qin fan glanced at the sword saint, Hongfu female and Jiuwei female emperor and asked, "how are you three feeling? If you can, you will also enter my space artifact. After all, this guy is too strange. There is nothing he can''t kill. If you are careless, you will destroy both form and spirit."


    "Well, then you can take us in too." she didn''t dare to hold it up in front of the earth evil spirit, and the Nine Tailed female emperor took the initiative to admit it.


    "If we all go in, can you do it alone?" Hongfu''s daughter was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of Disha alone.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me. I have a way to deal with him." Qin Fan said confidently.


    No nonsense, immediately and decisively put Hongfu female, Jiuwei female emperor and Jiansheng into the supreme seal.


    On one side, the thirty-six Tiangang headed by the Ming God and the Kun nationality headed by the tiger Kun were not so lucky.


    At the moment, under the attack of the earth evil spirit, they were killed one after another and had no spare power to parry.


    Of course, after the crazy division of Disha, its strength decreased sharply, but it is still more than enough to kill these people.


    More importantly, the division of Disha seems endless, and no one knows how many parts he can split.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this guy to be so terrible. After this war, I''m afraid the Kun nationality and 36 Tiangang who came in will die here." looking at the miserable scene outside, the Nine Tailed female emperor was palpitating and sighed.


    "I don''t agree with what the hell god said just now, but now I believe it. If this guy really leaves the Jiuyou underworld and goes out, it will be a disaster to the whole outer universe." take a deep breath, the sword Saint said with worry, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "We must find a way to seal him here, and we can''t let him go out to harm the world!" Bei teeth clenched her teeth and Hongfu''s iron bone clanked.


    Qin fan also wants to seal Disha, but this is not just talk, but to show absolute strength.


    With the disappearance of the Nine Tailed female emperor and others, Kun and 36 Tiangang were killed one after another.


    In particular, those masters of thirty-six Tiangang died in less than a few rounds by cruel means. At the moment, even the hell God fell into a desperate situation.


    "Qin fan, save me quickly. I can''t die in his hands. If I die, none of you can get out."


    Being entangled by the earth evil spirit, the dark god who smelled the smell of death screamed bitterly, and his fear was to the extreme.


    Qin fan turned a blind eye to this and didn''t pay attention to the cry for help of the dark god at all.


    As for threatening him with the so-called going out, Qin fan is even more inappropriate.


    Because he already knew the secret of going out, and he could leave at any time as long as he wanted.


    "Are you sure we can go out without saving him?" the sword Saint asked anxiously after hearing the cry of the dark god.


    "What''s the hurry? Doesn''t he have a Divine Shield? The hell can''t kill him." Qin fanlang said.


    "Ming Divine Shield... Do you say that the gods have no intention and the Taoist ancestors will do it?"


    Referring to the aegis of the underworld, the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with a look of what she thought, a little uneasy.


    "Before the last moment, who knows? But the shield of the hell god is strong enough. Although Disha is strange, it''s not easy to kill him easily. Let''s see." Qin fan youyou said.


    When he spoke, the attack of the earth evil spirit was infinitely close to the dark god.


    But as Qin Fan said, with the shield of the underworld, even if the Disha wanted to kill him easily, he couldn''t even get close to him.


    "The hell shield is really powerful!"


    The sword saint, the Nine Tailed female emperor and others were all surprised and sighed.


    You know, Qin fan''s defense just now can''t accept the attack of the earth evil spirit, but the ghost God did it, which is enough to show how powerful your defense of the ghost shield is.


    Qin fan has no intention of saving the ghost God, but from the overall situation, sealing the Disha is the top priority.


    Therefore, when he noticed that the ghost God stabilized the situation and was in an invincible position with the ghost shield, Qin fan no longer hesitated and firmly grasped the Heavenly Sword to kill him.


    Once again, when Qin fan sacrificed his spiritual attack and soul attack to rage towards the earth evil spirit, those earth evil spirits who were crazy killing Kun and 36 Tiangang seemed to be summoned, immediately gathered together, fled in a hurry, left the core war zone and disappeared.


    "You really don''t know how to seal him?" he glanced at the direction of Disha''s escape. Qin fan was not in a hurry to pursue, but looked at the pale dark god and asked.


    "If I had known, I would have sealed it long ago. Would I still have to wait until now? Didn''t you notice that I was almost killed just now?" he looked at Qin fan angrily, and the dark god gnashed his teeth and said.


    Nodded, Qin fan continued to ask, "this is it. Where is the creation jade disc? Should you tell me?"


    "If you are swallowed by that guy and want to get the creation jade plate, you will kill him. This is the only way!" the hell god said angrily.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Qin fan asked in surprise, looking at the dark god with a black face.


    But before that, he must make sure that the dark god is not talking nonsense, otherwise all his efforts will become meaningless.


    "I can swear to heaven, but if there is a lie, heaven will strike and thunder will split!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, Ming God vowed.


    "You''d better be responsible for what you said. If I know you''re lying to me, I won''t let you go easily!"


    After a fierce look at the ghost God, Qin fan immediately didn''t stop, and directly pursued and killed in the direction of the escape of Disha in a blinking posture.


    "How believable do you think what the hell god said?" the sword Saint asked in a low voice when Qin fan pursued the Disha.


    "I''d rather believe in its existence than its nothingness. Besides, don''t they all say that I can''t let Disha leave the Jiuyou underworld? If I have the ability to kill him, wouldn''t I be meritorious?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No matter whether the creation jade disc is in his hand or not, it''s hard to kill Desha alone, even if all of us work together!" took a deep breath, and the Nine Tailed female emperor said with emotion.

 Chapter 1902

    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. Anyone who exists can be destroyed. The local evil spirit is really tough and difficult to kill, but if you don''t continue to try, how can you be sure you can''t?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan accelerated his pursuit and dared not stay for a moment.


    After getting rid of the suppression of thirty-six Tiangang, there was only one thought in his heart, that is to leave the Jiuyou underworld as soon as possible and escape from the imprisonment. This was his pursuit.


    However, the defense of Jiuyou underworld is too strong. After all, it is as strong as Qin fan. He can''t escape from Shengtian without a manual formula. It''s almost impossible for Di Sha to leave easily.


    Chase all the way.


    Soon, Qin fan caught up with Disha.


    At the moment, the earth evil spirit is frantically attacking the Jiuyou underworld, trying to break through the void and leave here.


    But unfortunately, although his attack was powerful, he could not break the space, and in the end he had to give up.


    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s the means of the God''s unintentional Taoist ancestors. Even if you try your best, you can''t leave here." he came forward and joked. Looking at the Disha, Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Boy, you''re after me. If you continue to follow me, don''t blame me for being rude!" he looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Let''s make a deal," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Deal? What deal shall I make with you?" continued with a black face.


    "Tell me, is the creation jade plate in your hand?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Why, are you here for the creation jade dish?" he was stunned. When Qin fan mentioned the creation jade dish, Disha directly incarnated into a human being, so he looked into his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I came to Jiuyou underworld for only one purpose, that is, to create the world jade disc." Qin Fan said, looking squarely into the eyes of Disha.


    "What good is it for me to give you the jade plate of creation?" Di Sha looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "I can take you out!" Qin fanlang said.


    "You take me out? Boy, this is the Jiuyou underworld. Looking at the whole world, the only people who can go out now are the underworld God and the unintentional Taoist ancestor. No one can come here except them. You take me out? Hum, you take yourself too seriously. What I can''t do, you can''t do it!" sneered and disdained.


    Seeing this, Qin fan knows that words are not persuasive at this time.


    So he didn''t talk nonsense and immediately had a complex formula in his hand.


    Then, under the control of Qin fan, a door of space appeared in the front space.


    At the moment when the door of space appeared, the eyes of the incarnated earth evil showed an incredible look. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Eh, the gate of space, you can really go out!"


    Looking at Qin fan with an astonishing expression, the Disha who slowed down the God didn''t delay for a moment. Even if he wanted to enter the door of space, he left here.


    But before he could act, the door of space disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh, the door of space..." Disha was disappointed, then immediately looked at Qin fan with an angry attitude and asked, "how did you do it? Why can you open the door of space in the Jiuyou underworld?"


    "Now you should believe that I can leave here again?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    "What do you call a deal?"


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but now, Disha looked at Qin fan seriously and wanted to know how to trade. After all, for him, whether he could leave here is the most important.


    "I''ll take you out, but you have to give me the creation jade disc!"


    Just looking into his eyes, Qin fan put forward conditions.


    "Why, do you want to collect the three creation jade discs and understand the three thousand roads inside? Don''t be paranoid, boy, it''s not that simple! Even if you get the three creation jade discs, you don''t necessarily become a god!" sneered and mocked, believing that Qin fan can''t do this.


    "Whether I can become a God is my own business. Now you just need to give me the creation jade disc." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "If I don''t want to trade with you?" Di Sha said cynically.


    "I don''t mind killing you either!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Oh, what a big breath! If you really have the ability to kill me, what have you done before?" sneered and sneered, which was disdainful on Qin fan''s face.


    "Don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. It seems that no matter how much I tell you, in that case, we''d better see Zhenzhang under our hands." Qin Fan said angrily with an irritated expression, and his eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "If you let us out, I don''t believe that we can''t kill him together." the sword Saint said angrily.


    "No, this is a contest between me and him. Don''t worry. Although I''m not sure to kill him, I still have the ability to teach him a lesson."


    The reason refused the sword saint, and immediately saw Qin fan holding the Heavenly Sword and killing him.


    Almost at the same time when he started, Disha also turned into a group of evil spirit again, swaggering and arrogant.


    There was no accident. Qin fan and Disha got entangled again.


    Different from before, this time, Qin fan integrated all the separated bodies and the Buddha, faced the earth Sha in the most powerful state, and was determined to give him some color to see.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The most powerful part of Disha lies in its amorphous form. Its body is like air, and it can''t be simply killed.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qin fan''s attack, no matter how powerful, is like a fist on cotton, and he can''t make any effort at all.


    However, the ghost God blocked the attack of the earth evil with the ghost shield, which made Qin fan realize that he could also block the attack of the earth evil with his own life bead.


    After all, in terms of defense alone, benmingzhusi is no weaker than the Divine Shield.


    Because he had the experience of killing Qin fan, Disha repeated his old skill and continued to cover him in the way of package.


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and Nine Tailed female emperors in the supreme seal were all nervous and afraid that Qin fan would be killed again.


    But this time, in the face of the earth evil spirit, Qin fan protected his body with his own life bead, so that the terrible evil spirit could not get close at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The inevitable attack was blocked by Qin fan''s understatement, and the earth was shocked and stunned.


    "When your attack is blocked by me, what else can you threaten me?" Qin fan looked at di Sha with expressionless eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you!"


    After putting down his cruel words, Disha turned into a sharp black sword and stabbed Qin fan again.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not have stage fright at all, but also stabbed him with his heavenly sword.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    When the sword tip of the Heavenly Sword and the sword tip of the evil spirit collided with each other, there was no imagined energy collision. The black evil spirit suddenly collapsed, turned into countless black sharp needles, and continued to assassinate Qin fan in the direction of cruelty.


    "Small skills!"


    In the face of a sudden accident, Qin fan was calm and calm. He greeted him with his own life bead without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    As before, those black sharp needles couldn''t get close to Qin fan at all. They were all easily removed by benmingzhu.


    If the previous attack was only an accident by Qin fan, then after the current attack was easily blocked by Qin fan, Disha was extremely unstable.


    In his opinion, Qin fan has found a way to deal with him, which he can''t accept.


    Not only him, but also the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword saint in the supreme seal were surprised when they saw that Qin fan''s defense was so terrible.


    "Tut Tut, when did Qin fan''s defense become so terrible? I was surprised to see the defense of Ming Divine Shield just now. I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s defense was no worse than that of Ming Divine Shield." the ninth tail lady was shocked and sighed.


    No one responded to him.


    However, the sword Saint thought of something and stopped talking, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Disha was originally full of ambition to kill Qin fan, but the cruel reality made him realize that Qin fan was far more powerful than expected, at least in terms of his attack.


    "Do you want to continue to fight?" jianshisha took the initiative to stop. Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful!" he turned into a man again and said angrily, but his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    Stunned, he continued, "you let me out and I''ll give you the creation jade disc."


    "The deal is OK, but they say that you will bring disaster to the outside world. Now I dare not let you out easily!" Qin fan looked at him with a playful expression and said calmly, which makes people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "What do you want?" said Di Sha, with an iron face, quite angry.


    "You say, if I work hard, can I kill you?" Qin fan looked at him with evil eyes and said coldly.


    "Kill me? Just you? Cut, although your defense is very strong, you want to kill me with your strength? Do you think highly of yourself!" sneered and mocked, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You can try! After all, if you are released easily, I will be the target of public criticism. I don''t want to be despised by people all over the world!" when the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely released all his parts.


    In an instant, a total of 14 separate bodies and the statue appeared in front of us.


    Although he knew that Qin fan had a separate body, when he really saw 15 Qin fan appear in front of him, Disha was still frightened for no reason and was extremely not calm.


    More importantly, all Qin fan''s parts and self are all semi divine cultivation, which is frightening.


    "No wonder you dare to come after me. It turns out that you not only have strong defense, but also have so many parts, but also are semi divine cultivation." he glanced at me with palpitation and said calmly.


    "You said if I tried my life, could I kill you?" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "What do you really want?" the ground was afraid and began to become flustered.


    He had a feeling that if Qin fan really played with his life, it was likely to threaten him. This was definitely not fun.


    "First, you give me the jade plate of creation, right here, now! Second, you have to promise me that you are not allowed to kill innocent people when you go out, otherwise, although the world is big, I will chase you to death." Qin Fan said his conditions, which is beyond doubt.


    "What if I give you the jade disc of creation, but you don''t let me out?" asked the earth calmly.


    "You have no choice, it depends on your courage." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Disha was really cornered.


    Seeing fifteen Qin fan''s eyes full of cold and murderous spirit staring at himself, he was extremely embarrassed.


    He did not expect that the deterrence brought by Qin fan alone was far more terrible than 36 Tiangang, so that he had to lower his arrogant head and choose compromise.

 Chapter 1903

    When Disha couldn''t resist the pressure and was ready to compromise, Ming God, Hu Kun and other remaining experts also caught up.


    When they saw that Disha really took out a simple jade disc, their eyes immediately showed a greedy look and were excited.


    "Genesis jade plate!"


    Hu Kun''s blood was boiling, his face was moving, and he was ready to rush up at any time.


    "Disha, what do you want to do?" the dark god didn''t calm down.


    In his opinion, Disha must have engaged in some shady business with Qin fanda, otherwise he shouldn''t take out the creation jade disc.


    "What are you? Do I have to tell you what I do?" he glanced coldly at the dark god and said contemptuously, ignoring him at all.


    "Qin fan, if you let him out without authorization, you will be a sinner in the whole outer space. It is unforgivable and everyone will be killed!"


    The tiger''s eyes glared at Qin fan angrily. The dark god roared fiercely, hoping that he would be afraid.


    "Didn''t you just say that we couldn''t go out without you? Why, we didn''t have confidence in the defense of the Jiuyou underworld so soon?" Qin fan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Jiuyou underworld is the defense laid by my teacher''s father. Only I can go out in this world except him. Of course I have confidence!" the underworld God explained.


    "What are you worried about?"


    He smiled and shook his head. Then Qin fan focused his eyes on the Disha and played with the taste: "there''s not much time left for you. You have to consider it clearly."


    The earth''s evil heart is as bright as a mirror.


    Although the ghost God has absolute confidence in the defense of Jiuyou underworld, he saw Qin fan open the door of space with his own eyes just now.


    Seeing is believing.


    So at the moment, under the coercion of Qin fan, he chose to ignore the words of the dark god and handed the creation jade disc to Qin fan in front of them.


    "You!!!"


    When we really saw this scene, Hu Kun and Ming Shen became restless one by one.


    Open your mouth to say something, but find that what you say at this time seems to be redundant and meaningless.


    At that time, Qin fan, the Supreme Master of heaven in the holy and Qing world, once got a creation jade disc. Although it was finally robbed by the gods, Qin fan, the three thousand roads recorded in it, could recite it.


    Now he gets a creation jade disc again. Qin fan has mixed feelings. The whole person is incoherent at the moment he gets the creation jade disc.


    But Qin fan is sober, more sober than ever before.


    He knew that with his current cultivation, it was very difficult to hold this creation jade plate, especially when the gods intervened, only his hands could offer it.


    Therefore, in this limited time, the only thing he can do is to break the runes and defenses on the creation jade disc and write down the three thousand roads recorded in it.


    In this way, even if the creation jade disc is robbed by the gods, we can understand the three thousand roads recorded in it, and then seek the ways and means to become gods.


    The time left for Qin fan is very limited. The only good thing is that he has enough time to write down the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc.


    Of course, before that, he must explain to the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword saint, because they are also here for this matter.


    In the supreme seal, when the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor saw Qin fan coming in smoothly with the creation jade disc, they were so excited that they were incoherent.


    At this moment, it was like beating chicken blood. It was very unstable.


    "I can''t believe I finally got the jade plate of creation!" the sword Saint said brightly.


    "Look, what''s special about this creation jade disc? It''s said that there are three thousand roads in it. Can you see it?" the female emperor of nine tails asked with tears in her eyes.


    "There are divine means and runes on the creation jade plate, and the divine mind can''t enter it." when talking about this, Qin fan looked at them calmly and said, "Try it first to see if you can break the rune and defense so that the gods can spy on the secrets inside. In addition, I must remind you that since the creation jade plate appears, it means that the gods are about to appear. We don''t have much time left. We must break the rune as soon as possible."


    "Let me come!"


    At this time, the sword saint was not polite. He immediately took the creation jade disc and tried to break the runes and defense on it.


    "Do you think we can break it?" when the sword Saint took over the creation jade disc and began to study the above secrets, the Nine Tailed female emperor looked at Qin fan and asked, looking forward to it.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s the means of the gods. If it''s so easy to crack, the three thousand roads recorded in it would have spread out long ago." Qin fan youyou said.


    "I heard that you got a creation jade disc back then? What happened?" the Nine Tailed female emperor continued with her head tilted.


    "I did get a creation jade plate in the holy and pure world for the first time, but it was very powerful. After studying for millions of years, I couldn''t crack the above runes, let alone pry into the secrets. For me at that time, the creation jade plate was a magical stone, that''s all." With his hands on his back, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If even you can''t split it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to break it in this limited time." she shook her head as she said, and the Nine Tailed female emperor had no confidence in herself.


    "It''s man''s plan and heaven''s success. How can you know you can''t do it if you don''t try?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although he looks calm on the surface, he is in a panic. He keeps praying for the sword master to hurry up.


    This time, Qin fan didn''t have to wait too long. After carefully studying the fast three incense sticks, the sword Saint stopped and took the initiative to hand the creation jade disc to the Nine Tailed female emperor.


    "Come on, how''s it going? Do you have a clue?"


    The Nine Tailed female emperor who took over the creation jade disc was not in a hurry to crack it, but asked the sword Saint if he had a clue after studying the three incense sticks.


    He shook his head bitterly. The sword Saint mocked himself: "this is the means of the gods. My ability is limited. Although I try my best, I can''t break it."


    Speaking of this, the sword Saint smiled at the Nine Tailed female emperor and said, "it''s up to you next."


    "I try my best, but you don''t have a clue. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break it."


    Taking a deep breath, the Nine Tailed Female Emperor didn''t talk nonsense and immediately put all her energy on the creation jade plate.


    "What do you think? Do you think we can crack the creation jade disc and spy on the secret inside?" when the Nine Tailed female emperor studied the creation jade disc, the sword Saint looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. How did you study just now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "There are runes on it. My mind can''t enter it at all." take a deep breath and the sword Saint said frankly.


    "The same is true of the creation jade plate I got back then. It was a divine means. It was not easy to break it." Qin fan sighed.


    "What should we do? We finally got the creation jade disc. Can we get nothing with nothing?" he frowned, and the sword Saint said with an unhappy face.


    "Let''s see. I hope the gods can intervene in this matter later. In this way, we can buy more time and have a chance to crack the secrets in the creation jade disc." looking outside, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    Like the sword saint, the Nine Tailed female emperor also studied the time of three incense before she stopped. Similarly, she didn''t get anything.


    "I can''t do it. Now I can only see you." the Nine Tailed female emperor said with emotion when she presented the creation jade disc with both hands.


    "I''ll try, but you don''t have too much hope. After all, I haven''t spied on the secret for millions of years, and now I may not succeed." Qin Fan said modestly, very calm.


    Having said that, Qin fan has reservations. After all, he has long remembered the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc, which is unknown to all.


    Outside, Disha handed the creation jade disc to Qin fan, then looked at him carefully and said, "I have given you the creation jade disc. I hope you keep your word, but don''t let me down."


    "That''s natural. I''ll take you out now!" Qin fan nodded and promised.


    "Wait, you take him out? Is this the deal between you?" on the other side, the dark god''s face was very blue and very unhappy.


    "Any questions?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would do anything to get the creation jade disc. You chose to trade with this guy. However, this is the Jiuyou underworld, which is my master''s practice hall. Can you go out?"


    Sniffing, the dark god had absolute confidence in the defense of Jiuyou underworld. After all, Qin fan broke the door of space himself when he went out.


    According to the truth, Qin fan has no ability to go out at all.


    In the face of doubt, Qin fan was too lazy to fight back and directly focused all his energy on cracking the door of space.


    At the beginning, the dark god didn''t think so, and determined that Qin fan had no ability to break through the nine hell world.


    But when he saw Qin fan playing a complex formula with his own eyes, the look on his face began to become dignified, because Qin fan''s formula at the moment is the same as his formula for opening the door of space.


    "How is it possible? You, how can you go out?" his eyes showed a frightened look, and the dark god didn''t calm down.


    "You taught me. Have you forgotten?" Qin fan explained with a sneer at him.


    "I taught you? When did I teach you?" asked the dark god.


    "When you let me out, you used to play tricks in front of me, but I just wrote it down." Qin fan explained.


    "No! It''s impossible! The manual is so complicated that you can''t write it down. No one can do it, and you can''t do it." he shook his head as he said. The dark God couldn''t accept it.


    In his opinion, if Qin fan knew the way out because of him, he would become unforgivable, and the unintentional Taoist ancestor would not let him go easily.


    "I don''t want to prove anything to you. Besides, you''d better be funny and don''t destroy my good deeds!" Qin fan threatened with a deep look at the dark god.


    "If you dare to delay me out again, I''ll kill you now!" the earth was ferocious, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the dark god.


    While speaking, Qin fan accelerated the speed of cracking.


    After knowing the formula, it''s not difficult to open the door of space. It''s just a few breaths. A door of space appears in front of you out of thin air.


    "Great!" when I really saw the door of space, I couldn''t help exclaiming. He smelled freedom.


    "How could this happen? I just did it once. How can you write it all down?"


    Unable to accept this cruel reality, the whole person of the dark god was extremely restless and incoherent at this moment, and even didn''t know what to say.


    "See you later!"


    Looking back at the thirty-six Tiangang, Qin fan grinned and immediately prepared to enter the door of space and leave here with the earth evil spirit.

 Chapter 1904

    "Ha ha, I can finally leave this broken place!"


    He was so excited that he shouted. Disha was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He wanted to get out now.


    Qin fan looked arrogant, because the Buddha had spied the secret of the great road in the supreme seal, and everything was under his control. In contrast, Hu Kun et al.


    This time, stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    Not only did they not get the creation jade disc, but they made the Kun people pay a heavy price.


    Although he was very upset, he knew in his heart that living was the last word.


    The most important thing is to take out a few people and preserve the limited strength for the Kun people.


    Seeing Qin fan and Disha and others about to leave the Jiuyou underworld, although the underworld God was very upset, more than half of the thirty-six Tiangang were killed and injured. At present, he has no ability to leave them.


    When the dark god was angry, suddenly, the door of space hanging in the void emitting holy light suddenly darkened.


    Not only that, the door of space was closed at this moment. Qin fan and Disha didn''t have time to leave here at all.


    "Eh!"


    Abnormal protrusion.


    When they really saw this scene, they looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you promise to take me out? Why did you close the door of space?"


    When he noticed that the door of space was closed, Disha immediately pointed the spear at Qin fan, trying to find out what was going on.


    "I didn''t do it." Qin Fan said seriously, and the expression on his face became dignified at this moment.


    "If you didn''t do it, who else would it be? Isn''t it..."


    Disha didn''t say anything, but when he realized that it was possible, the expression on his face became pale for a moment.


    After the dark god was stunned, he suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Ha ha, you can''t go. All of you don''t want to leave here!" shouted wildly, and the dark god looked down and was excited.


    "Is... Does the God really do it?" asked the earth shyly. At the moment, even his voice became low.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. It seems that it''s really not easy for us to leave the Jiuyou underworld easily." he shook his head with a bitter expression. Qin Fanli didn''t catch it. His heart was more than his strength.


    "That''s not good!" said Disha.


    Not far away, Hu Kun and others also realized that the gods had no intention. When the Taoist ancestors came here, they were all in a mess. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Elder, the unintentional Taoist ancestor god is coming. What should we do now?" a Kun expert was in a trance next to Hu Kun. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Why are you panicking? Our Kun people also have gods and beasts. Even if the gods come, he doesn''t dare to kill us easily. After all, the gods kill us and the demigods kill us are two different things!" Hu Kun said calmly and tried to calm himself down.


    "Yes, we Kun people also have gods. The gods will not easily intervene in the confrontation under the gods. If he really dares to kill us, the beast Kun God will never give up!" immediately a Kun expert echoed.


    In this way, the master of Kun nationality calmed down under the appeasement of Hu Kun, without the tension and uneasiness at the beginning.


    When the dark god realized that the unintentional Taoist ancestor was very likely to come out and intervene in this matter, the only remaining experts in 36 Tiangang dared to hesitate. They all prostrated and knelt to the ground one by one, very pious.


    "Welcome the master out of the pass!"


    After the voice fell, thousands of rays rose in the void, just like the rising sun, so that my eyes couldn''t open.


    Soon, an old man with a golden body sat on the futon, strangely suspended in the void.


    "See you, master!"


    When I really saw the old man appear here, the gods and others had mixed feelings. They crawled in the geothermal tears one by one, and were so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    Although Qin fan, Disha and Hu Kun were angry, no one dared to stand out in front of absolute strength.


    Like Ming Shen and other thirty-six Tiangang level masters, Qin fan and others all crawl on the ground and respect each other.


    "Never forget it. You can draw inferences from one instance and crack the defense of my Jiuyou underworld. Qin fan, I really underestimate you!"


    Suddenly, a voice from ancient times sounded.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the unintentional Taoist ancestor, and he said it to Qin fan.


    It can be seen that although you are a God, the unintentional Taoist ancestor knows the existence of Qin fan. After all, he can stop the two attacks of animal Kun without dying, which is enough to show how terrible Qin fan''s strength is.


    "You flatter me. My methods are not good enough in front of you." Qin fan bowed his head and said modestly. He didn''t dare to put on airs at all.


    "I heard that the jade plate of creation is in your hand?" asked Zu Lang.


    When his cultivation reached this point, he didn''t need to say much, so he could spy on the thoughts of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    At the moment, although the unintentional Taoist ancestor didn''t ask for the creation jade disc, his meaning was obvious. He came for the creation jade disc.


    If Qin fan doesn''t know interest and dares not to hand over the creation jade disc, waiting for him will be a disaster.


    Even though the gods do not allow to fight against the experts below the gods, the unintentional Taoist ancestor will never let him go easily.


    Where dare you hesitate? Immediately, Qin fan decisively took out the creation jade plate, presented it with both hands and said, "the creation jade plate is here. There are divine means and complex runes. I can''t understand the secrets in it. I hope the elder will laugh."


    you are welcome. The unintentional Taoist priest stretched out his hand and decisively accepted the creation jade disc.


    "Come on, you can leave!" said Zu Lang unintentionally, giving Qin fan a way to live.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately got up to leave here.


    At almost the same time, Disha also stood up and prepared to leave here together.


    "You have to stay!" said zulang without naming his name.


    When he heard this sentence, Disha trembled with fear. His feet were like lead. He stood in place and couldn''t move.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was about to leave, also stopped.


    He looked at Disha''s eyes for help, and then looked up at the unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    Qin fan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "senior, the creation jade plate is in the hands of Disha. I made a deal with him before he was willing to give it to me. I promised him to take him away. Since senior spared me, I hope senior adults can spare him a lot."


    "You can''t protect your own life, but you still want to protect him? Do you think highly of yourself?" sneered. Inadvertently, the Taoist priest sneered at Qin fan''s words.


    "This is what I promised him. Now he can''t go out. I''m willing to defend his freedom with my life!"


    Qin fan is also a hard bone. He looks straight into the eyes of unintentional Taoist ancestors and adheres to his choice.


    On one side, Disha was stunned when he heard Qin fan''s words and looked at him directly. He didn''t expect that he would turn against the unintentional Taoist ancestor of the gods in order to take himself out.


    In the supreme seal, when the sword saint and the Nine Tailed female emperor saw Qin fan fighting against the unintentional Taoist ancestor, the expressions on their faces became complicated.


    "He is so brave that he dares to confront the unintentional Taoist ancestor of the gods!" the sword Saint sighed.


    "Ask yourself, do you dare to face the gods like this?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked with a smile.


    "I won''t do this unless I''m tired of living one day. Living is the most important!" the sword Saint made clear his attitude and was very calm.


    "If Qin fan insists on going out with Disha, do you think the unintentional Taoist ancestor will let him do it?" the female emperor of nine tails continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to say. We won''t know if we look at it." the sword Saint youyou said.


    Outside, unintentional Taoist Zu always looked at Qin fan with a lukewarm attitude and said, "do you know who you are talking to now? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "The elder is a God. It''s easy to kill me. There''s no challenge, but I believe the elder won''t do so." Qin fan doesn''t avoid it. Qin fan looks squarely at the unintentional Taoist ancestor and says.


    "I heard that beast Kun killed you twice in a row, and you can withstand two blows under his hands. In this way, if you can withstand my two blows without dying, I''ll let you leave with him." Xiang ran smiled at Qin fan and said frankly.


    "Is that true?" Qin fan asked excitedly.


    "What I say is the water poured out. Naturally, I take it seriously." unintentional Taoist Zu said proudly.


    "Well, please give me some advice."


    With a move, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and was ready to meet the attack of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    In the supreme seal, when the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others heard that Qin fan was going to bear the two attacks of unintentional Taoist ancestors, they all became frightened and extremely disturbed.


    "This is no joke. The cultivation of the unintentional Taoist ancestor is mysterious and unpredictable. Are you sure you want to challenge him?" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety.


    In his opinion, Qin fan was too rash and should not confront unintentional Taoist ancestors at all.


    "Is it worth it?" the Nine Tailed female emperor also sent out soul torture.


    "Since you promised him, you should do it. It''s not worth it or not. Don''t worry, I''m not the opponent of unintentional Taoist Zu, but I still have the confidence to bear his two blows. I''m not so easy to be killed." he grinned proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan went up, looked directly at the unintentional Taoist ancestor and said, "I''m ready. I hope the elder will show mercy."


    "You are a man! Whether you can survive depends on your ability!" the unintentional Taoist priest said indifferently, his face cold and without any superfluous look.


    When Ming Shen and Hu Kun saw this scene, they all looked forward to seeing Qin fan killed with their own eyes.


    For them, if Qin fan does not die, they will never have peace.


    Because Hongmeng said that he would cover Qin fan and no gods were allowed to kill him.


    Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must do it as soon as possible, otherwise it can be predicted that Hongmeng will come soon.


    So it''s too late and fast. Unintentional Taoist Zu shot directly.


    In an instant, a huge golden palm fell from the sky.


    This move is as like as two peas in the beginning, which are just like the original animal killing method of Qin fan, but only in terms of power, the power of this palm is even more frightening, so that Qin can''t avoid facing the palm of his hand.


    Although holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan never thought of fighting back from the beginning.


    If you want to withstand two strikes without death, you must be based on defense.


    In addition, in the face of gods at the level of unintentional Taoist ancestors, it is meaningless not to place hope on separation.


    Because for the unintentional Taoist ancestor, as long as he can succeed, he can kill all the separated bodies and the Buddha in an instant.


    On the other hand, the unintentional Taoist priest did not dare to underestimate him. After all, Qin fan was famous, and the divine beast Kun did not kill him twice in a row, which made the unintentional Taoist priest not careless.

 Chapter 1905

    Under absolute power, Qin fan found that his body was locked by the power of terror and could not move at all.


    At the moment, there is nothing to do but face the attack of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As fast as lightning, as fast as thunder.


    There was no accident. Inadvertently, Zu Mao slapped Qin fan with his full strength, and instantly photographed him into the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    When they really saw this scene, Ming Shen, Hu Kun and others were all stunned.


    Although he knew that the gods were powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Qin fan''s attack and defense had no room to parry under the hand of unintentional Taoist Zu.


    Disha was very grateful for Qin fan''s ability to stand up and fight with unintentional Daozu. It was originally said that he was hopeful that he would survive the two attacks of the divine beast Kun, but now when he saw his performance under unintentional Daozu, Disha was directly desperate.


    There is a great disparity in strength.


    He had no hope that Qin fan would survive.


    The dark god had expected to see Qin fan killed with his own eyes, and now he has finally achieved his wish.


    Of course he won''t miss such a good opportunity to butter up.


    Immediately, the dark God raised his head and said excitedly, "hum, the mole ants who overestimate their strength dare to provoke my master and seek death!"


    "That is, it takes two more moves to cultivate his accomplishments. One move with Shifu''s strength is enough to kill him." another expert echoed.


    When he reached the level of unintentional Taoist ancestor, he had long been indifferent to his desires, but everyone likes to listen to flattery. Now he also enjoys listening.


    But soon, the look on the unintentional Taoist Zu''s face was gloomy and blue, because he was surprised to find that Qin fan was not dead.


    Sure enough, the next moment, in the depths of his huge fingerprints, a young man broke through the ground and stood up in great embarrassment.


    It''s none other than Qin fan.


    He''s not dead!


    "Eh, how could it be? He, he is still alive!!!" when Qin fan was sure to be alive, someone immediately became uneasy.


    The dark god looked embarrassed and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Good boy, the monster Kun can''t kill you two times in a row. I thought he had reservations. Now, you''re really not simple!" he looked at Qin fan with a blue face and said coldly.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder." Qin Fan said with great vitality.


    Although he didn''t die, the unintentional Taoist ancestor hit him with all his strength, leaving him black and blue. His body was already full of holes, which is why he immediately healed with the power of life.


    In addition, what people don''t know is that the random blow just now has killed six of his parts, but he didn''t show it.


    "Boss, how are you?" asked the five spirit beasts in the supreme seal.


    After following Qin fan for so many years, he knows how much pressure Qin fan has in the face of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    A little carelessness will be a disaster to him.


    "Don''t worry, since I can withstand two blows in the hands of animal Kun, I can still do it under his hands." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "You should be careful!" Ye Qingcheng said tearfully.


    At the moment, she can do nothing but love. After all, what she is facing at the moment is the gods. Even if they try their best, they can''t help.


    "I''ll be fine!"


    After two words of comfort, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately took the time to heal his wounds and strive to face the unintentional Taoist ancestors in the best state.


    "Jiansheng, what do you think? Do you think Qin fan can stick to it?" seeing Qin fan''s rebellious posture facing the unintentional Taoist ancestor, the Nine Tailed female emperor asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows? After all, what he is facing now is not ordinary people, but unintentional Taoist ancestors. But since he can withstand one attack, I believe he can certainly withstand the second attack. From the attack of the earth Sha just now, you can see that the dark god can block the attack of the earth Sha with the dark god shield, and Qin fan can also resist the attack of the earth Sha, which is enough to show how powerful his defense is." The sword Saint sighed.


    After he was stunned, he looked at the Nine Tailed female emperor seriously and said, "I believe he can stick to it."


    Nodded, the Nine Tailed empress stopped talking.


    Next to her, Hongfu looked out with a frown, and Bei''s teeth clenched her lips.


    She was also worried about Qin fan, but she didn''t say it, but put all her worries in her heart.


    He knew that there was not much time left for him, so he just took one move.


    If Qin fan can''t be killed by this attack, even if he wants to kill, I''m afraid Hongmeng will come to stop him.


    Thinking of this, unintentional Taoist Zu became more serious than ever, and his eyes looking at Qin fan became extremely dignified.


    "Come again." the eyes looked at Qin fan without expression, and the unintentional Taoist ancestor reminded him.


    At the next moment, he didn''t give Qin fan the time and opportunity to react. He directly turned his hand into a knife. After locking Qin fan''s breath, he brutally split it up.


    This seemingly understated blow contains the laws of time, space, power, life, death and reincarnation.


    In the view of unintentional Taoist ancestors, this blow is more than enough to deal with Qin fan. Even if it is used to deal with Hongmeng ancestors, yin-yang ancestors or animal Kun, it can also threaten them.


    "Die!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    The moment the giant knife came out, it reached Qin fan''s head and hit him hard.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Unintentional Taoist Zu has full confidence and assurance in this attack.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the moment of splitting, Qin fan unexpectedly blocked it, and the long knife couldn''t chop it at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Shock!


    The unintentional Taoist ancestor can no longer calm down.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan blocked his attack with all his strength, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Seeing the stalemate, the unintentional Taoist ancestor with great emotional fluctuations shouted wildly and injected strength into the giant knife.


    Not to mention, when he tried his best to attack, even if Qin fan had his own life pearl defense, he couldn''t hold it down. The whole man knelt to the ground in an instant, and his skin was torn open and his blood was shot, which was extremely tragic.


    Even though Qin fan was so miserable, unintentional Taoist Zu still didn''t stop. He continued to inject strength madly and killed him at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    Benmingzhu can only hold the bottom line to ensure that he will not die.


    But the terrible force impact made his flesh and blood fly, so that Qin fan directly turned to a skeleton frame in a few breathless hours.


    When he saw this scene, the incarnation of human Disha clenched his fist and kept shaking. He couldn''t tell whether it was anger or fear.


    Ming Shen, Shi Kun and others liked it, and their faces showed a cruel look.


    In the supreme seal, the hearts of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and five spirit beasts are dripping blood. After following Qin fan for so many years, I have never seen him so embarrassed.


    If the current situation continues, he will die.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the end, Qin fan, who was already bloody, was covered by a bloody light, and his life and death were unknown.


    Seeing that the unintentional Taoist ancestor still didn''t mean to stop, but at this time, a voice of vicissitudes rang and said, "you are a God, and you are so cruel to him, you don''t think what price you will pay in the future?"


    At the critical moment, the ancestor of Hongmeng came.


    When hearing the voice of Hongmeng''s father, Wu Xindao''s face was blue.


    Instead of stopping, he accelerated the killing and wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Hongmeng came to Qin fan and easily resolved the unintentional attack of Daozu.


    "This is a grudge between me and him. You''d better not intervene!" unintentional Taoist Zu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I''ll step in today. If you have any discomfort, just come to me!" after saying this, Hongmeng waved his hand aggressively.


    Suddenly, the Jiuyou underworld, which was as solid as gold, was directly opened a door to space. Obviously, he wanted to give Qin fan a chance to leave.


    When I really saw this scene, I really understood it.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately took Qin fan into the door of space as a streamer and disappeared.


    "Alas, such a good opportunity is a pity!"


    Seeing Qin fan taken away by Disha, the dark god shook his head and was very helpless.


    Aside, Hu Kun did not dare to stay.


    He had no interest in the contest between Hongmeng''s ancestor and unintentional Taoist ancestor, and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Therefore, at the first time after Disha left with Qin fan, he immediately took Kun experts into the door of space and disappeared.


    "Today''s cause will have consequences in the future. You will regret it!" looking coldly into the eyes of unintentional Taoist ancestor, Hongmeng said loudly.


    "Hum, I know what you want to say, but don''t worry, I won''t let him have a chance to threaten me!" the unintentional Taoist priest said angrily.


    "Unfortunately, some things are beyond your control," said Hongmeng''s father.


    After that, his body disappeared in place out of thin air. Come and go in a hurry, as if they had never appeared.


    "Shifu, what should we do next? Should we chase Qin fan while he is seriously injured?" after old master Hongmeng left, the dark God asked with red eyes.


    "Kill! Immediately send out all the supreme realm experts in the Jiuyou underworld and kill him at any cost!" without much thought, the unintentional Taoist Zu clenched his fist.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" nodded heavily, and the ghost God who got the order said ferociously.


    Besides, Disha escaped from Jiuyou underworld with Qin fan.


    For him, he has been suppressed in Jiuyou underworld for countless years, and now he has escaped from heaven. He should be happy.


    However, he didn''t mean to be happy, but worried about whether Qin fan, who was seriously injured, could survive. After all, his current injury is not optimistic.


    "Qin fan, how are you?" looking at Qin fan with bones everywhere on his body, di Sha''s face was iron green.


    No response. Qin fan''s injury is too serious.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the sword saint, the Nine Tailed female emperor and Hongfu came out.


    When he saw them, Disha looked up and didn''t pay attention to them.


    The Nine Tailed empress looked carefully at Qin fan whose life and death were unknown, then looked around, and then said in a low voice: "His injury is very serious. Can he survive? But it''s too close to Jiuyou underworld. If the people in the underworld are killed, it will be a disaster for us. If you don''t mind, I''m going to take him to my Wanhua world. At least it''s guaranteed."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s act now!" Jiansheng agreed.


    The five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others have no objection. After all, the nine tail female emperor is a semi divine cultivation. She is guarding her. No one can threaten Qin fan unless the gods do it in person.


    On the way to the world of flowers, Disha followed closely and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What are you doing with me?" the sword Saint asked in a loud voice, looking at the Disha with a little vigilance.


    "He is reduced to this place because of me. I must guard him!" Desha said decisively.

 Chapter 1906

    "You can follow us, but you''d better not have the idea of calculating us, otherwise you will pay the price!" the female emperor of nine tails said with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Qin fan saved me. If he didn''t, the unintentional Taoist priest would never let me go. Now that I''m like this, I don''t know my life and death. How can I count on you? I hope I can contribute my part to protect him." Disha said sincerely and frankly.


    Jiuwei female emperor, Hongfu female and Jiansheng are first-class semi divine masters. Even if Disha makes trouble, they can''t turn over any waves.


    So now after hearing his statement, the people didn''t speak and let him go to the world of flowers.


    The world of flowers.


    Led by the Nine Tailed female emperor, they came here smoothly.


    After careful examination, the sword Saint looked at the people with a dignified look and said, "his injury is very serious. It seems that all his parts have been killed. Now only the master is still hanging a sigh."


    "Are you worried about your life?" the five spirit beasts asked uncontrollably.


    "It''s hard to say, but he has strong vitality and should not be in great danger," said the sword Saint Lang Sheng.


    Although there were many big men, Qin Xiao couldn''t help jumping out of the supreme seal.


    "I use my life to heal him." Qin Xiaolang said in a voice after glancing at the people.


    "Who is he?"


    When he really saw Qin Xiaoshi, Disha became alert and was highly nervous for fear that it would be harmful to Qin fan.


    "He is my eldest son Qin Xiao." glanced at him and the five spirit beasts explained.


    When he learned that it was Qin fan''s son, Disha nodded calmly and was relieved.


    With Qin Xiao''s help, the five spirit beasts stood by, and the Nine Tailed female emperor and others didn''t have to worry anymore.


    They just failed in the Jiuyou underworld. They are more or less willing.


    "It''s a pity that they have already got the jade plate of creation. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by unintentional Taoist ancestors. It''s a pity." after seeing the Nine Tailed female emperor, the sword Saint said with great regret.


    "What can we do? In front of the gods, we are the same as mole ants. It''s a gift that he didn''t kill us." the Nine Tailed female emperor laughed at herself.


    "Don''t say, Qin fan is really tough. He can still survive under the shackles of unintentional Taoist ancestor. If it were us, I''m afraid he would have lost his form and spirit!" when I think of the scene of Qin fan''s confrontation with unintentional Taoist ancestor, the sword saint''s heart palpitation way, I''m still afraid when I recall it.


    "In fact, he doesn''t have to stand up at all, but he doesn''t hesitate to fight with unintentional Taoist ancestors for the sake of Disha. I have to say that his righteousness is thin. If he makes such a fuss, I can see that Disha is very grateful to him." the Nine Tailed female emperor said loudly.


    "That''s good. I hope Disha can know his way back, otherwise it''s really difficult for us to come out." he sighed and said with emotion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    A group of Jiuyou netherworld experts led by the netherworld God chased and killed the Wanhua world.


    They came at the order of the unintentional Taoist ancestor in order to drive out all and completely kill Qin fan.


    When she heard the news, the Nine Tailed female emperor disdained it.


    Even though Qin fan was unconscious, she, the sword saint, Disha and Hongfu were there.


    The hell god killed him at this time. He was looking for death.


    The Nine Tailed female emperor originally wanted to discuss how to deal with the nether gods and others, but when Disha heard that the nether gods and others were killed, she killed them directly without saying a word.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go out and help him?"


    Insightful evil changed into noumenon, full of terrible murderous spirit, and the sword Saint asked in a loud voice.


    "You''ve also seen the strength of the earth evil spirit. As long as the gods don''t intervene, the nether gods and others will die when they meet him." the ninth tail female emperor said frankly.


    Nodded. Although the empress Jiuwei decided not to intervene in this matter, they still went out to watch the battle.


    In the nine hell world, thirty-six Tiangang died and were seriously injured. At present, there are only ten supreme realm experts with the dark god.


    "We came to kill Qin fan at the order of the master. You''d better not interfere in this matter, or you''ll be against my master''s unintentional Taoist ancestor!" when we saw the surging earth evil spirit, the ghost God shouted.


    "Hum, it''s kind not to kill you in the Jiuyou underworld. I''m tired of chasing you here!" the earth evil spirit said angrily.


    At the same time, there was terrible evil spirit all around, and centered on the body of Disha, the temperature within a radius of 10000 meters fell madly, which was creepy.


    Because he almost died in Jiuyou underworld, even Qin fan almost died in the hands of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    Therefore, when the hell god and others were under his eyes, there was only one idea in the Disha''s heart, that is to kill them at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    Under the terrible means, the Jiuyou underworld expert led by the ghost God couldn''t bear his stormy attack at all.


    Soon, the experts in the underworld were killed one after another and had no power to parry.


    Seeing this scene, the dark god''s face was blue.


    I thought Disha and others would be afraid after seeing the horror of unintentional Taoist ancestors, but now it''s not the case at all.


    Not only did he not restrain, but the killers became more and more terrible and did not give them a chance to live at all.


    "Di Sha, you are so brave that you dare to kill my disciples in the underworld. My master will never let you go!" the underworld God said fiercely.


    At the same time, he offered a Divine Shield to protect his whole body and ensure that he was safe.


    "That''s ridiculous! You are also a cultivation achievement in the semi divine realm, but in my opinion, you are like a dog now. Can''t you live without the unintentional Taoist ancestor?" Desha sneered.


    "You, you dare to laugh at me!" the dark god said angrily.


    "I''m laughing at you. Don''t you want to kill Qin fan? Pass me first. If you don''t kill me, you''ll never want to get close to him!" the earth evil spirit said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he was like beating chicken blood, unstoppable.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Disha.


    At present, when he spared no effort to kill the gods and others, they simply couldn''t resist.


    Soon, all the supreme realm experts brought by the dark god were killed, leaving the dark God alone fighting tenaciously.


    In terms of strength alone, although they are both semi gods, there is still a big gap between the Ming God and the earth evil spirit.


    But the reason why he was not killed was all due to the aegis.


    If it had not been for the dark shield given to him by the unintentional ancestor to block most of the attacks, he would have died under the bombardment of the earth evil spirit.


    "Now calm down and see, although they are both semi gods, the strength of the earth evil is too terrible. Don''t say that the hell god is not his opponent, we are afraid that we are not his opponent together." the sword Saint shocked and sighed.


    "The dark god can''t hold on any longer. Shall we join hands to kill him?" asked the red brush girl, who had never talked much.


    Taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people, the reason why Qin fan fell here is that the God has to pay a lot of responsibility.


    "I also want to kill him, but this guy can''t die!" after taking a serious look at Hongfu, the Nine Tailed female emperor said seriously.


    "Why can''t he die?" she asked angrily, frowning.


    "It''s very simple. He is the most proud disciple of unintentional Taoist. Thirty six Tiangang died. Unintentional Taoist may not pay attention to him, but if the dark god is killed, unintentional Taoist will never give up. That''s why unintentional Taoist will give the dark god shield to him." the sword Saint Lang Sheng said without waiting for the Nine Tailed female emperor to explain.


    "So, the hell god can''t die?" she frowned and said angrily.


    "It is certain that if he dies now, he will certainly cause you trouble. If you insist on killing him, unintentional Taoist will not let you go, and even Qin fan will be implicated." the ninth tail female emperor said seriously.


    Hongfu is not afraid of death. After all, Qin fan let her out of the sea of suffering, but if Qin fan is involved, this is what she doesn''t want to see.


    On the other side, the Disha in the fierce battle also understood its reason.


    Although the God of the underworld can be invincible with the shield of the God of the underworld, there is still a chance to kill him if he really wants to, but he hasn''t done so from beginning to end.


    After half a column of incense, the ghost God who was not in love with the war did not dare to joke about his life. He directly incarnated into a streamer and left alone.


    "Don''t you dare to kill him?" she came over and asked with a smile.


    "I just don''t want Qin fan to be implicated again because of me!" the earth evil spirit, who turned into a human, said expressionless.


    While talking, Qin fan appeared in front of everyone.


    When I really saw him again, Disha, Jiuwei female emperor, Hongfu female, Jiansheng and others all stared round, thinking they were wrong.


    "You, you''re all right?" the red brush woman greeted him for the first time, looked at him and asked.


    "I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. It''s not so easy to kill me." he smiled proudly, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed, Qin fan doesn''t look like something at all from the tone and look of his speech at the moment.


    "How long has it been? How did your injury recover so soon?"


    Disha said the confusion in his heart. At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of shock.


    "It''s very simple. The time flow rate in my space artifact is a million times higher than that outside. It''s not long for you, but it''s been many years for me. Moreover, Xiaoer has been healing me with the power of life, which is why I can stand up so quickly." Qin fan said with satisfaction.


    "Anyway, you can survive two blows from the unintentional Taoist ancestor. There is no doubt about your strength. You have opened our eyes!" the sword Saint admired Qin fan. His eyes were full of worship.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said to himself, "you were all present at that time. You have witnessed how terrible the strength of the unintentional Taoist ancestor is. I''m afraid I would be really unlucky if Hongmeng didn''t act in time this time."


    On the other side, di Sha suddenly flopped down on his knees and said with great gratitude, "anyway, you saved me. If you hadn''t stood up at that time, unintentional Taoist priest would never have let me go easily. So from now on, my life is yours."


    "This is just our deal." he waved his hand, but Qin fan didn''t ask for credit.


    "That said, when the unintentional Taoist ancestor appears, you can completely ignore it. There''s no need to gamble on your own life, but you didn''t do so. Instead, you tried to save me. My life belongs to you alone." Disha said from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you have anything to say, what are you going to do next?" he raised his hand slightly, and immediately stood up with a soft force holding the ground Sha.


    "I don''t have any plans, but from now on, I decided to stay with you and follow you. When a cow is a horse, I''m very upset and have no complaints!" I said with red eyes.


    "You want to follow me?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was quite surprised. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "I hope you don''t despise it!" he bowed slightly and opened his mouth tightly.

 Chapter 1907

    "The famous Disha is willing to follow me. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I refuse?" Qin fan joked, then looked at him seriously and said, "are you sure you''re serious?"


    "Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go." Disha said decisively.


    He nodded and made sure he wasn''t joking. Qin fan didn''t go on.


    The insightful evil spirit surrendered to Qin fan, and the Nine Tailed female emperor and the sword Saint were also deeply gratified. In this case, there was no need to worry about his indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    "What are you going to do next?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked softly.


    "Plan? Although I didn''t die under the attack of unintentional Taoist ancestor, as you can see, my injury is still very serious and it''s difficult to recover in a short time. Next, I''m going to go back to the universe and recuperate for a period of time until my injury recovers." Qin fan said calmly.


    "What should the unintentional Taoist priest do if he continues to calculate you?" the sword Saint asked solemnly.


    This is a very realistic problem, and it is also a problem that Qin fan must face.


    "He''s a God, I''m just a half god mole ant. He can kill me at any time before I become a God. I can only live by chance." Qin fan laughed at himself.


    "Hongmeng said he would cover you. He shouldn''t allow the unintentional killer." the Nine Tailed female emperor comforted.


    "It''s not just the unintentional Taoist ancestor who wants to kill me, but also the beast Kun, and even your master yin-yang ancestor, who can kill me. Even if you want to protect me, I''m afraid you have more than enough heart and less strength. Don''t worry, you''ll die if you die. I''m not afraid, and you don''t think too much." Qin fan mocked himself.


    Immediately, he winked at Hongfu and Disha, and resolutely left the world of flowers.


    "Before that, do you believe that the great devil at the level of Disha will surrender to others?" looking at the direction Qin fan left, the sword saint was filled with emotion.


    "I don''t believe it, but with Qin fan, nothing is impossible. His personality charm is beyond imagination, let alone Disha. Even I was convinced." the female emperor of nine tails sighed.


    "You also came into contact with the creation jade disc. Did Qin fan do what you said we couldn''t do?" glanced at the eyes of the Nine Tailed female emperor, and the sword Saint said seriously.


    "What do you want to say? Do you think Qin fan knows the secret in the creation jade disc?" the Nine Tailed female emperor asked in surprise.


    "I''ll just ask. After all, isn''t he what capable people can do? What we can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do either."


    "However, when the unintentional Taoist ancestor appeared, he directly handed over the creation jade disc." the female emperor Jiuwei said with a deep face.


    "That''s what I''m curious about." seeing that the Nine Tailed female emperor wanted to continue to ask, the sword Saint quickly waved his hand and said, "if you don''t go deep into this matter, don''t ask again. I have something else to do when I go back. I''ll see you later."


    "Strange."


    Looking at the direction the sword Saint left, the Nine Tailed female emperor whispered and left immediately.


    Let''s say that Qin fan left the world of flowers with Disha and Hongfu and went straight to the universe of heaven.


    Under their escort, Qin fan was able to return to the realm of death smoothly.


    After the previous looting, today''s death world has become a nightmare. Few people dare to come in, even though the time flow rate and aura in it are much stronger than those outside.


    Qin fan is back!


    Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and ye Qitian learned about it at the first time and came to pay a visit.


    "Meet the master of death." seeing Qin fan again, they were all very excited.


    He glanced at them slightly. Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "are you all right this time?"


    "Since the last World War I, the celestial universe has never been calm, but three days ago, the Supreme Master of killing heaven came." Jian Jiu truthfully said.


    "What is he doing here?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I don''t know. He left after a circle in the death world without staying." Dao Xiang replied.


    "I see. You go back." he waved his hand and Qin fanlang said.


    "Yes."


    Just as the three of them turned to leave, Qin fan suddenly stopped them.


    "Elder, do you have any more orders?" Ye Qitian asked respectfully.


    "I''ve worked hard for you in recent years. I have three life forms here. You take them and refine them. I hope you can all become supreme!" when the voice fell, Qin fan shook his hand and calmly took out three life forms and handed them to him.


    Shock!


    When they really saw this scene, ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang were all stunned.


    I saw them standing where they were, at a loss. They couldn''t believe what they heard, let alone their eyes.


    "Elder, is this, is this true? Is this really life?" Jian Jiu stammered, his face red and excited.


    "Since this life style is made by my boss, can it be fake?" the five spirit beasts said with a smile.


    "But it''s too precious! It''s a legendary life!" Ye Qitian was so excited that tears filled his eyes and his body kept shaking.


    For Qin fan and others, life style is not rare and has long been common.


    But for Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and ye Qitian, if it weren''t for the gift of Qin fan, they wouldn''t have had the opportunity to contact, which is why they couldn''t believe it when they saw the life.


    "You deserve these. Take them!" Qin fanlang said.


    "Thank you, master." how dare you hesitate? Ye Qitian immediately knelt down and respected him.


    Immediately, they accepted the fate and left directly.


    After they left, the five spirit beasts were in high spirits and said, "I''m afraid they never dreamed that you would give them life. For them, it was an unexpected surprise."


    "Next, I''m going to practice in seclusion. You should also step up your practice. For you, there is still a lot of room for progress." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fanlang said.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll shut up now!" the five spirit beasts said piously.


    When Qin fan had a chat with the five spirit beasts to prepare for closed door cultivation, Lin Xiao suddenly broke in.


    "Boss, the sky is coming!" Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    "Dao Tian? I haven''t heard this name for a long time." Qin fan murmured with a little surprise.


    "He has been waiting outside for a long time. Do you want to see him? If you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away directly." Lin Xiao said in a loud voice.


    "I know why he came here. In this way, you give him this divine figure." he took out a divine figure and Qin Fan said lightly.


    Calmly took over the Shenge, Lin Xiao nodded and went straight out.


    Tao Tian, who was waiting outside, was very nervous. Especially when he saw Lin Xiao coming out, he was nervous and trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter, master death still doesn''t want to see me?" Chi Chi looked at Lin Xiao and said that the sky was humble.


    "The boss is practicing in seclusion and won''t leave the pass in a short time. But he knows you''re coming and asks me to give you this divine lattice." after saying that, Lin Xiao threw the divine lattice directly.


    Tao heaven came for God.


    Before he came, he didn''t dare to hope too much. After all, this thing is too precious for experts at their level.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that Qin fan actually gave him a divine personality.


    So when he saw the divine being, he was so excited that he trembled and burst into tears. At the moment he took over the divine being, he knelt down directly to the ground, very pious.


    "Thank you, master death. Thank you for your success..."


    "Go back and protect the universe in the future." Lin Xiao said expressionless.


    "The younger generation will certainly live up to the expectations of the older generation!" Tao Tianxin swore.


    Without hesitation, he immediately got up from the ground and left the world of death directly.


    Looking at Dao Tian, who left, Lin Xiao was filled with emotion.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was one of the five masters of elegance in those days, and now he has fallen to this point.


    I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    After settling down these things, Qin fan went directly to the supreme seal and devoted himself to self-cultivation.


    In the view of Ming God, Hu Kun, the Nine Tailed female emperor and others, Qin fan got the creation jade disc, and then handed it over to the God unintentional ancestor without covering the heat.


    But what they don''t know is that Qin fan didn''t really gain anything. At least he memorized all the three thousand roads recorded in the creation jade disc.


    At the moment of closing, Qin fan put all his energy on the three thousand Avenue, hoping to understand the meaning.


    As far as he is concerned, the three creation jade discs have silently recorded the three thousand roads in the two creation jade discs.


    If he can understand it and get the third jade plate of creation to understand the three thousand roads, he will have a chance to become the Supreme God.


    Of course, the three thousand Avenue is astringent and difficult to understand. It is by no means easy to understand. Even if Qin fan has obtained a creation jade disc, he does not have the confidence to understand it in a short time.


    But even so, it is not easy to become a God. Qin fan devotes himself to this and is determined to understand the three thousand ways.


    In the next ten years, Qin fan has been practicing in isolation in the supreme seal.


    For ten years outside, he practiced in isolation in the supreme seal for ten million years.


    As he had expected, even after thousands of years of research, he still failed to understand the three thousand Avenue.


    However, his injury completely healed, so when he realized that he could not understand the three thousand Avenue in a short time, he simply went through the customs directly and continued to look for God and life.


    "Out of the customs?"


    When Qin fan came out of the supreme seal, Lin Xiao was overjoyed and hurried to meet him.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan''s face was calm.


    "The green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast are coming. I didn''t know how to arrange them. It''s too timely for you to leave the pass!" Lin Xiao said with a grin.


    "They''re coming?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Well, I just came here. I told them you were practicing in isolation. If there was anything I wanted to tell you, I could convey it, but they just didn''t say it." reluctantly shook his head and Lin Xiao said with emotion.


    "Come on, let''s meet them." Qin Fan said with flying eyebrows.


    Instinctive feeling told him that the arrival of green bull and water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast must be related to God and life, otherwise they would not come easily and would not be so cautious.


    In the hall, the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water are annoyed and wondering whether to leave here.


    But at this time, Qin fan''s appearance excited them. They were in high spirits and were so excited that they were incoherent.


    "Meet the God of death," said the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast respectfully.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "as soon as I left the customs, he told me you two were coming. What''s up?"


    "Senior, we have found the news of five gods again!" the green bull opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Oh? Tell me, where is it?" expected, Qin fan asked happily.


    "In the hands of Tianyuan butcher in the swastika world." qingniu said bluntly.


    "The swastika world? Where was it first heard?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Swastika? Are you sure?"


    Next to him, Disha, who had always existed in the form of noumenon, suddenly spoke, which frightened the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast. The frightened expression was like seeing the God of death.

 Chapter 1908

    "Desha? He, he is Desha?" he retreated again and again to avoid the water, and the Golden Crystal Beast was silent.


    At this moment, his eyes showed a look of fear, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    "Why is he here?" said the green bull, also pale.


    From their tone of voice, it is not difficult to hear that whether the green bull or the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water, they are very afraid of the earth evil spirit.


    "Don''t worry, he meant no harm."


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly comforted them and tried to calm them down.


    Originally, I was worried that Qin fan didn''t know, but now after hearing his words, the hanging hearts of qingniu and water avoiding Jinjing beast fell to the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? How did Disha appear here?" after a sigh of relief, qingniu asked carefully, with high mental tension.


    "Ten years ago, I saved his life, and then he was with me." Qin fan smiled and explained lightly.


    "I see, but it''s been ten years. Why haven''t we heard of it?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast asked curiously.


    "You have to ask yourself," Qin fan joked.


    Stunned, he looked at Disha and asked, "why, do you know the swastika world?"


    "Yes, that place is not easy," he said bluntly.


    "Tell me, what''s not simple?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell the details, but the overall strength of the whole swastika world is extremely terrible. Even if all the masters of the universe outside work together, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of those masters in the swastika world." Disha said bluntly.


    Qin fan didn''t think so, but after hearing Disha''s words, the expression on his face froze. He just looked at him and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Are you kidding? The swastika world is really so powerful?" Qin fan asked solemnly with a frown.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. Their strength is really terrible. There are countless masters who dominate the realm. Although the masters of the supreme realm are rare, they are also more than us. There are also many masters of semi gods and gods." Disha said loudly.


    Judging from the expression of his speech at the moment, he knows a lot about swastika.


    On one side, seeing that Qin fan didn''t believe it and avoided the water, Jinjing beast quickly and seriously said, "senior, what he said is true!"


    Stunned, Qin fan looked at the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water, and then looked at the earth evil spirit. Qin Fan said with a complex expression: "why do I suddenly feel like a door has been opened? Since the swastika world is so powerful, why have I never heard of it before?"


    "You haven''t heard of it. In fact, it''s not difficult to explain that there are seals personally laid by the swastika king. Unless there are experts in the divine and semi divine realm, ordinary people can''t get in. It''s precisely for this reason that few people mention the swastika realm. After all, neither gods nor semi gods exist in our big universe."


    Qingniu gave a reasonable explanation.


    "So, if I want to get the five gods, I have to go to the swastika world?" Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "This is the only way," the Golden Crystal Beast said seriously.


    "You can''t go to the swastika world, can you?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at them with a serious expression.


    "Both of us are cultivation accomplishments in the supreme realm. Even if we want to go to the swastika world, we don''t have this ability." qingniu mocked himself.


    "Since that''s the case, how do you determine that the divine personality is in the swastika world?" Qin Fan said his confusion.


    After all, Qin fan was puzzled that they could track God and destiny.


    In the face of doubt, the green bull and the water avoiding Jinjing beast looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    They seemed to have known that Qin fan would raise such questions, so when they really faced the questions, they were quite calm.


    At present, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water calmly explained: "in fact, it''s very simple. After emperor Jiang died, we made a mark on the sacred heart. The character mark on it was marked by both of us, which is why we can track them."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask again.


    "Elder, take the liberty to ask, I don''t know how many gods and fates you have now?"


    Qingniu looked like he wanted to talk, but he finally made up his mind to say it.


    "Three life figures and twenty divine figures." Qin fanlang said without concealment.


    "Yes, if you can get the five gods in Tianyuan Tu''s hand, it will be 25 gods." he nodded, and qingniu said happily.


    "Are there only five deities in the swastika world?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "At present, there are only five known, but from our tracking, there should be another life grid in it, but we don''t know the details," qingniu said truthfully.


    "Fate... In this case, this trip to swastika world is really imperative!" Qin fan sighed softly.


    Qingniu and Jinjing beast simply said the purpose of the trip and left directly.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next? Aren''t you going to the swastika world?" a book carefully looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked Lin Xiao carefully.


    Qin fan didn''t answer this question directly, but after thinking for a moment, he looked directly at the evil spirit nearby.


    "Di Sha, what do you think? Do you think I have a chance to get the five gods from Tianyuan Tu when I enter the swastika world?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Well... I don''t know about yuan Tu that day. Besides, I''ve been sealed in the Jiuyou underworld for countless years. I don''t know what''s going on in the swastika world at present, but your cultivation is unparalleled, and even the mindless Taoist ancestors can''t easily kill you. So I think everything is possible if you don''t encounter gods in the swastika world." he said cautiously, I dare not talk.


    "Have you been to swastika before?" Qin fan asked.


    "That''s a very long time ago, and I almost forget it now." he laughed at himself and sighed with emotion.


    "Anyway, you should remember where the swastika world is?" Qin Fan said calmly without much expectation.


    "This can''t be forgotten."


    "That''s all right. Next, you take me to the swastika world. Of course, if you don''t want to go, just tell me the specific coordinates of the swastika world."


    I''m afraid he''s afraid. After all, there are many uncertain factors in that place, Qin fanlang said.


    "From the moment you saved me, my life is yours. I''ll go wherever you go!" he quickly expressed his attitude and vowed.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t go on with him.


    Before deciding to leave, Qin fan finds Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others, discusses with them and tells them what to do next.


    I didn''t intend to take them with me, but Qin fan was worried about the calculations and experiences over the years.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan finally decided to take all of them with him. After all, there is the supreme seal. Generally, there will be no great danger.


    Three days later, Qin fan left for the swastika world. Before leaving, Qin fan specially found Ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang to explain the universe and let them act carefully.


    Next, under the leadership of Disha, Qin fan went straight to the swastika world.


    "Desha, how many gods are there in the swastika world?"


    On the way to the swastika world, Qin fan took the initiative to talk to him, hoping to know as much about the swastika world as possible.


    "There are a lot of them, but I can''t give you an exact answer. But I can tell you one thing. The most powerful God in the swastika world is the swastika king, who founded the whole swastika world!" Desha said seriously.


    "Is there any difference between the king of swastika and the gods of Hongmeng and unintentional Taoism?" Qin Fan said curiously after silently writing down the name of the king of swastika.


    "I can''t tell, but there are not a few gods under the king of swastika. I think if unintentional Daozu and others meet the king of swastika, they should also be afraid of three points." when talking, Disha also turned into a human and flew side by side with Qin fan.


    "The outer universe is really too big. I''ve never heard of swastika before, and it''s still so powerful. It''s incredible!" Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    Relatively speaking, the swastika world is very remote, which is why Qin fan didn''t hear of its existence.


    All the way, Qin fan and Disha spent almost a month before they came near the swastika world.


    Because the swastika world can only be entered by gods or masters of the version of the divine realm, even if they are close to the swastika world, they are sparsely populated and can''t see people at all.


    "Master, this is the entrance to the swastika world. You are a semi divine cultivation, and you can directly enter it." looking ahead, di Sha said seriously.


    "Come and be at ease. Let''s go in." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because Disha once came.


    So then, under his leadership, they entered it calmly.


    Like the death world, the world of ten thousand flowers and the world of nine Youming, the swastika world is also very common. Qin fan didn''t find anything special when he entered it.


    Instead, the five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and others looked out in the supreme seal and looked forward to it.


    They were disappointed when they saw the true face of the swastika world.


    "Is this the swastika world that dominates everywhere in the legend? That''s all!" said the five spirit beasts cynically.


    "Don''t underestimate here. Since it can impress the local evil spirits, it must be reasonable." Long Yu said with an unusually dignified expression on his face.


    "You have experienced so many places. Have you ever been to this place?" the five spirit beasts asked with great interest after glancing at him carefully.


    "Didn''t you listen to them? Only gods and semi gods can enter this place. My cultivation has just broken through to the supreme mole ant. How can this capital enter it? You think highly of me!" Long Yu mocked himself.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, at least, your knowledge is broader than me." patted him on the shoulder, and the five spirit beast comforted him.


    Outside, Qin fanru, a newcomer, was quite nervous as he was walking on thin ice.


    However, after walking half a column, Xiang didn''t find anything unusual. The tight string in Qin fan''s heart also loosened.


    "You don''t seem to know tianyuantu, do you?" Qin fan confirmed again and again.


    "No, I''ve never heard of this name." Disha confirmed.


    "So, next we''ll ask about tianyuantu? I hope it will go better." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    In the next three days, Qin fan and Disha galloped in the swastika world.


    Qin fan didn''t think so. He thought that Disha said that the swastika world was very powerful, which was a bit exaggerated.


    However, after three days of understanding, he was surprised to find that the strength of the swastika world was really terrible and terrible.


    Not to mention, even if the masters who dominate the environment can''t be said to walk everywhere, they are definitely not comparable to the outside world. The number is so surprising that they can''t even believe it.

 Chapter 1909

    I''m not familiar with swastika.


    Although Disha once came, he hasn''t come for many years since then. In addition, Tianyuan Tu''s native place is unknown, so the two of them can only find out patiently and inquire while walking, hoping to find out about Tianyuan Tu''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    it passes like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    It''s hard to believe that Qin fan and Disha have stayed in the swastika world for nearly three months, and it''s surprising that there is no whereabouts of Tianyuan Tu at all.


    On this day, Qin fan and Disha walked by the lake.


    Looking at the scenery of lakes and mountains, green willows and Taotao, Qin fan was filled with emotion.


    After a moment of relief, Qin fan turned his face and looked at the ground calmly and asked, "we have been here for three months. During this time, we have searched almost all the places we can find, but there is no whereabouts of tianyuantu. What do you think of this?"


    "Only one problem can be explained." Desha youyou said.


    "Tell me."


    "That day, Yuantu was either a very low-key Super Master or a mediocre master, otherwise we had been here for so long that we couldn''t completely find out the clues about him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Disha truthfully said what he thought.


    "There is a certain truth, but anyway, we must find him as soon as possible. What do you think we should do next?" agreed, nodded, and Qin fan continued to ask calmly.


    "I know a man who saved his life. He has many disciples. You can try to ask him to help find it. More importantly, the man is not far away." looking at Qin fan, Disha said seriously.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qin fan muttered.


    "I thought it was easy to find someone. Who could have thought it would be so complicated," Desha explained.


    "Don''t say anything. Lead the way ahead. We must find tianyuantu as soon as possible." Qin fan urged.


    "Well, follow me."


    Immediately, the earth brake accelerated.


    Qin fan followed suit and dared not delay for a moment.


    All the way, after about half a column of incense, when he came to a towering mountain peak, Disha stopped, looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "master, this is it."


    Looking up carefully, Qin Fan said calmly, "this sect is not simple. There are more than ten experts in the supreme realm alone, and there are also super experts in the semi divine realm."


    "This mountain is called Canglong mountain, and the sect on it is called Fulong sect. Wan Zihong, the leader of Fulong sect, was killed in those years, and I saved her by chance. Speaking of her kindness, she should help me if she was asked to help find it." she looked up at Canglong mountain and said calmly.


    "Is wan Zihong male or female?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Female, do you have any influence?" I didn''t understand what Qin fan meant by asking, and I was surprised.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a good name." Qin fan smiled and said calmly, "it''s up to you next."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Desha vowed.


    Next, under the leadership of Disha, they went straight to the Fulong gate of Canglong mountain.


    Although on the surface, Disha was fully confident of the trip, he was also nervous.


    After all, he and WAN Zihong have been friends for countless years. When they meet again, Wan Zihong may not really give face.


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to gamble. He really couldn''t make another plan.


    Volong mountain is guarded by array.


    But for Qin fan and Disha level masters, the so-called array defense is useless, and they can''t stop their progress at all.


    Soon, they came to the main gate of Fulong gate. When they were about to enter, they were stopped by two huawujing experts guarding the mountain gate.


    The two men noticed that Qin fan and Disha''s strength was unfathomable, so they were very polite, respectful and did not dare to go against.


    "Two elders, I don''t know why you came to Fulong gate? If there is someone we want to find, we can go to report!" the first one bent down and said respectfully.


    "I''m looking for WAN Zihong, the leader of the dragon gate, and I''ll say that her old friend Disha is coming!" Disha said proudly.


    "Disha? Are you the legendary Disha elder?"


    After really hearing the name of Disha, the two people looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They were very excited.


    "Why, have you heard of the me?" he asked in a very surprised voice.


    "We have heard of the legendary master Disha for a long time, and the leader ordered it many years ago. If the master Disha comes to our Fulong gate, he needs to be treated with a VIP gift, because he has a life-saving grace to our leader!" said Lang, another boundless expert.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wan Zihong still took me to heart after so many years!" nodded with satisfaction and said happily.


    "Elder, please wait here for a moment. I''ll inform the headmaster now. If she knows you''re here, she will meet you in person." the boundless master looked very excited.


    "Wait a minute." seeing that he was making a move to inform, Disha stopped and continued, "I don''t want to make too much noise. If I can, I''d rather go in and find her myself, can I?"


    "Well... Senior is our VIP of Fulong gate. As long as you are happy, nothing is impossible!" said the boundless master in a loud voice.


    "Well, let''s go in by ourselves!"


    After that, Disha winked at Qin fan, and then walked in calmly.


    Although Disha didn''t want to inform the leader Wan Zihong, the two guards guarding the Mountain Gate didn''t dare to neglect. They immediately spread the news of Disha''s arrival through other channels.


    Besides, Disha and Qin fan walked at the Fulong gate. A moment later, several powerful breath came face to face.


    One of them is very familiar. It''s none other than Wan Zihong, the leader of Fulong sect.


    "Benefactor, why are you here?"


    The speaker was a woman in blue.


    At the moment of seeing the Disha, the woman in blue was so excited that tears filled her eyes and she was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine." at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, di Sha joked.


    "Benefactor, how did you come here?" after welcoming Disha and Qin fan into the hall and taking their seats, Wan Zihong asked seriously.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. I''m here to ask you about someone." without talking nonsense, Disha looked into her eyes and said calmly.


    "Inquirer? Tell me." frowned, Wan Zihong asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of tianyuantu?" Disha asked straight away.


    "Tianyuan Tu? I haven''t heard of it yet. Why do you inquire about Tianyuan Tu?" Wan Zihong asked suspiciously.


    Laugh without speaking. Disha didn''t say it.


    Wan Zihong is also an understanding person. She doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t ask, and keeps a tacit understanding with each other.


    "Benefactor, since you have come to our Fulong gate, don''t worry about it. As long as he is in the swastika world, no matter where he is, I will help you find out."


    At this point, Wan Zihong immediately ordered the whole Fulong gate to inquire about the whereabouts of tianyuantu and be sure to find him as soon as possible.


    After everything was ordered properly, Wan Zihong quickly looked at Disha with a smiling face and said, "benefactor, I have ordered this. There will be news in one day or three days. You will be here later. I promise I will help you find out the whereabouts of tianyuantu."


    Disha didn''t dare to make up his mind, so he turned his face to Qin fan and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, and nodded calmly.


    Seeing this, Disha said in a loud voice, "thank you!"


    Note the communication between Disha and Qin fan.


    I thought Qin fan was the little attendant of Disha, but from the performance just now, Disha obviously had to be afraid of Qin fan.


    Realizing this, Wan Zihong took a deep look at Qin fan and Disha, carefully asked and said, "take the liberty to ask, this is..."


    "He is my master Qin fan!" Disha blurted out without embarrassment.


    "Master? Did I hear you right?" his face changed slightly, and WAN Zihong was stunned.


    Although there was speculation in his heart, when he really heard Disha say it himself, he still couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You heard me right. He is really my master." Disha confirmed.


    "But..."


    "You mean to say why he became my master, right? Don''t think too much. He saved my life some time ago. If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me, maybe I would have died in the hands of the gods. I volunteered to recognize him as my master," Desha explained.


    "So it is, I understand." nodded, Wan Zihong said in relief, and finally understood what was going on.


    In the whole process, Qin fan looked like a light cloud and light wind. His happiness and anger were not in color, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    After knowing Qin fan''s identity, Wan Zihong looked at him with great appreciation and said, "it''s admirable to be able to save people from the gods."


    "I''m flattered."


    His face smiled peacefully. Qin fan was very free and easy and didn''t take it seriously.


    Because there is no whereabouts of Tianyuan Tu for the time being, Qin fan and Disha can only stay at Fu Longmen and wait for news.


    "What level of sect is this fulongmen in the whole swastika world?" Qin fan asked with great interest when returning to the supreme seal.


    "I can''t tell. It''s above average. It''s stronger than ordinary sects, but it''s still much worse than the real top sects." Desha replied.


    "A middle and upper sect has two and a half gods, twelve supremacies and sixty-four masters. This terrible strength can''t be compared with that of the outer universe. It''s also because they didn''t leave the swastika world, otherwise it would be a disaster to the whole outer universe." Qin Fan said angrily, feeling shocked and frightened from his heart.


    "I heard that the seal outside the swastika world is not for us, but for them. Gods and semi gods in the outer universe can come in, but people in the swastika world, whether gods or semi gods, can''t go out." Disha said with emotion.


    "Even the gods can''t go out?"


    I didn''t think so, but after really hearing Disha''s words, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But it''s true." Desha affirmed.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said with a shocked expression, "don''t say, this trip to the swastika world really opened my eyes. If I don''t come here, I can''t believe I''ve met a completely different world."


    "I hope they can find the news of tianyuantu as soon as possible. Also, we''d better not let them know the news from outside, otherwise it will bring us unnecessary trouble." Disha said seriously.


    "Why, don''t wan Zihong know you''re from outside?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Of course she doesn''t know. I didn''t tell anyone where I came from!" she said proudly.


    In front of Qin fan, he dares to have no reservation. In front of others, he always has an unfathomable expression, which makes people wonder what he is thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1910

    Time is like this. Three days have passed in a flash.


    Wan Zihong never sent anyone, and Qin fan and Disha didn''t go out.


    But according to the previous agreement, there should be news. After all, from the time promised by Wan Zihong, it should be almost the same.


    Knowing Qin fan''s state of mind, Disha took the initiative to find Qin fan and said, "boss, why don''t I go out and ask? Whether there are results or not, Wan Zihong should give me a clear answer."


    "No hurry, since she promised three days at the latest, I think she should give us an answer." Qin fanwei, sitting on the ground, closed his eyes and was very calm.


    Nodded. After all, Qin Fan said so, and he had nothing to say.


    Immediately stood quietly next to him, saying nothing more.


    Sure enough, not long after Qin fan''s voice fell, the leader of Fulong sect, Wan Zihong, came in person.


    Immediately he winked at the ground, and Qin fan calmly walked out of the supreme seal with him.


    "Keep you waiting!" Wan Zihong said with the a smile after meeting.


    "Do you have any news?" asked the earth in a loud voice. That''s what he cares about most.


    "I heard. He''s in Tianyuan villa in Taihong mountain. If you need it, I can go with you." Wanzi Hongke said.


    "There''s no need to go. We''d appreciate it if you could tell us the specific coordinates of Tianyuan villa." Qin fan, who has never talked much, said calmly, looking at Wan Zihong''s eyes and looking forward to it.


    "OK."


    Wan Zihong did not grind Ji, and immediately put the specific location of Tianyuan villa into Qin fan''s mind.


    "Thank you very much." Qin fan thanked him with both hands, and immediately prepared to leave.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know some news about Tianyuan Tu? He''s not a good provoker!" asked Wan Zihong in a loud voice after stopping Qin fan and Disha.


    Qin fan and Disha, who were going to Taihong mountain as soon as possible, looked at each other and stopped.


    "I''d like to hear the details." a book looked into her eyes and Qin fan asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Tianyuantu is the master of Tianyuan mountain villa. He is a semi divine cultivation. He is unfathomable and has a very special identity. It is said that he is one of the nine disciples of the swastika king." looking at Qin fan carefully, Wan Zihong said in a loud voice.


    "The disciple of the swastika king?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan was very surprised.


    Then he asked, "if he is really a disciple of the swastika king, why didn''t you know when I mentioned his identity?"


    "I only know that the king of swastika has nine disciples, but the ninth disciple has always been the secret of the whole swastika world. If I told you that I only knew this, would you believe me?" Wan Zihong asked with a smile, staring at Qin fan.


    "Letter." Qin fan nodded heavily and said gratefully, "thank you for telling us this. I''ll keep it in mind."


    After that, Qin fan and Disha left the Fulong gate calmly.


    "Master, what do you think of this?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly when they walked out of the hidden dragon mountain.


    "I thought it would be relatively easy to capture the divine personality this time. Now, I think more!" sighed Qin fan.


    "Indeed, once this matter is involved with the swastika king, it is doomed that this matter is not simple." Di Sha said solemnly.


    "You said, what would happen if they knew we were coming outside?" Qin fan looked at the earth evil spirit and said seriously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they will ask us to take them out, but who knows?" he shook his head and said lightly.


    With enough preparation in mind, Qin fan and Disha are low-key enough, so the next road to Tianyuan villa is smooth and has not encountered twists and turns.


    Go at full speed.


    Half a day later, Qin fan and Disha stopped.


    If the coordinates given by Wan Zihong are correct, the so-called Tianyuan villa should be nearby.


    "Right ahead."


    When the sea covered Tianyuan villa, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a happy look on his face.


    "It can be predicted that the so-called Tianyuan Tu is by no means a good generation. It shouldn''t be easy to get the divine personality from him. Have you figured out what to do next?" Di Sha asked seriously.


    "No, I didn''t think it would be too easy. We can only look at it step by step. No one knows what will happen." after that, Qin fan patted Disha on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s see the moves and act according to the circumstances."


    Tianyuan villa is right ahead.


    After a few breaths, they came to the entrance of the villa.


    Surprisingly, Tianyuan villa doesn''t even have a person to look at the gate.


    It''s amazing that there are only two people in such a big villa.


    "I Qin fan (Desha), specially visit Taoist Tu of Tianyuan, and hope to see you!" Qin fan stood at the door and shouted without entering it.


    The voice is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no feedback.


    Qin fan and Disha did not hurry to enter, but stood still outside the manor, very calm.


    A moment later, a young man with an extraordinary look came out and said in a loud voice, "the master is closing the door and will not see outsiders for the time being. Please come back."


    "Our brothers will not leave until they come here and see Taoist Tu Tianyuan."


    Looking at the young man squarely, Qin fan made clear his attitude and was very firm.


    It seemed an understatement, but it sounded like nine thunder on the top in Disha, so that he looked at Qin fan in a daze, suddenly like a dream.


    He recognized Qin fan as the Lord and was willing to be a slave.


    But in Qin fan''s place, a brother made him grateful from the bottom of his heart. At least we can see that Qin fan never treated him as a slave.


    "You can stay here if you like."


    The young man clapped his hands, flattered and disgraced, and then left directly.


    "What should I do? Are you really going to stay here?" he asked reluctantly, looking at the young man''s back.


    "Otherwise? What do you want?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "The smell of Yuantu has been locked that day. Why don''t we kill him directly? I don''t believe he won''t see us." Disha said arrogantly and didn''t want to grind it down.


    "Even if he is an ordinary person, I promise I agree with your decision, but wan Zihong has told us his true identity. You said that in the swastika world, anyone involved in the swastika king must be careful. It''s not careless. We''ll take a long-term view and be in a hurry." Qin fan said steadily.


    Nodded, Disha thought deeply of Qin fan''s order and didn''t stick to it.


    However, after being stunned, Disha still asked in a loud voice, "what should we do now? Just wait here?"


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Now we have come to Tianyuan villa and are sure that Tianyuan Tu is inside. What else can you worry about? Don''t worry, everything is under control." he patted him on the shoulder and Qin fan comforted him.


    Nodded, Disha trusted Qin fan enough, so he didn''t go on.


    Determined to stay, Qin fan and Disha simply sit outside and practice in isolation. At the same time, they are also looking for an opportunity to meet tianyuantu.


    In the next three months, the whole Tianyuan villa was calm and there was no abnormality.


    Tianyuantu didn''t come out, and even the young man who had come out to receive them didn''t show up again.


    But on this day, the fierce sword spirit suddenly appeared in the villa, which made Qin fan and Disha alert while they were practicing in isolation.


    "Master, there''s something inside." looking at Qin fan, di Sha said seriously.


    "I found that if I guessed right, tianyuantu was practicing his sword," Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Practice sword?"


    "Yes, this is a good opportunity for us." Qin fan nodded slightly and said in high spirits.


    "What chance? Is it difficult for him to meet us?" Di Sha disapproved and didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    "That''s not too bad."


    As he spoke, Qin fan reached out and summoned the Heavenly Sword decisively and calmly.


    Then he accompanied tianyuantu to practice his sword outside the villa. He was shocked and looked stunned.


    Disha fought Qin fan and knew his attainments in kendo.


    So now when I saw him fighting with tianyuantu with Tianjian, my black eyes showed an excited look.


    Originally, I didn''t expect much, but now, if there is no accident, Yuantu will come out soon that day.


    Qin fan displayed the nine heaven destroying swords. Each sword is exquisite and amazing.


    Sure enough, a moment later, tianyuantu, who was practicing his sword, went out of the villa and came to Qin fan.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your accomplishments in kendo to be so amazing!" Tu Tu looked at Qin fan with a surprised expression and said with no stingy praise.


    "If you''re interested, we might as well have a duel." Qin fan looked down with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely.


    "My sword doesn''t come out of its scabbard easily. If it comes out of its scabbard, it will kill people." Tianyuan Tu said proudly.


    "Really? If you can really kill me, it will be my honor. Unfortunately, I''ve seen a lot of Kendo masters, and so far no one can hurt me." unwilling to show weakness, Qin fan looked at Tianyuan Tu and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy! Although I don''t know what you want to come to our Tianyuan villa, if you really want to survive under my sword, I''ll meet your wish to come here!" laughed brightly, and Tu Hao of Tianyuan said.


    "Seriously?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to recover!"


    "Well, I''ll teach you!"


    At this moment, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood and directly killed him.


    "Well come!"


    Tianyuantu was not in a hurry to let the long sword out of its scabbard. He calmly welcomed it, bursting with self-confidence.


    However, after a small test, tianyuantu''s face immediately became dignified.


    He was surprised to find that Qin fan''s attainments in kendo were unparalleled and beyond imagination, so that he did not lose the wind when fighting.


    "No wonder you dare to fight me head-on. It''s really strong. To be honest, I''m impressed by your attainments in kendo." after the close combat, tianyuantu was surprised.


    At the next moment, he decisively pulled out the scabbard, looked at Qin fan proudly and said, "you are a qualified opponent, it''s worth pulling out my sword. I hope you won''t disappoint me next!"


    "Give me more advice!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "Come on!"


    The body is like a startling Hong, and the Pian is like a swimming dragon.


    Tianyuantu''s attainments in kendo are beyond imagination. If the swordsman is here, he will be willing to bow down.


    Not only that, although Qin fan fought with him with a desperate attitude at the moment, he can see that he is very embarrassed and has been reluctantly insisting on trying to make himself invincible.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After half a column of incense''s crazy fierce battle, Qin fan cast the nine swords to the 18th move, but the 19th move was not displayed.


    Looking back at tianyuantu opposite, although he was calm enough, it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face at the moment. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect Qin fan''s Kendo attainments to be so terrible and touching.

 Chapter 1911

    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Qin fan has not only displayed the most powerful 19th form, but also the created 20th form.


    However, tianyuantu''s attainments in kendo are beyond imagination. He can''t hurt him by his sword technique alone.


    Of course, tianyuantu is no better.


    Although his attainments in kendo are also unparalleled, it is impossible to hurt Qin fan.


    Three days later, the two tacitly stopped.


    But just then, the sword in Tianyuan Tu''s hand clanked, and he was unwilling to give up.


    Seeing this, Tianyuan Tu immediately put his hand on the blade and integrated his blood with the sword, which calmed the long sword.


    "Aren''t you from the swastika world?" Tianyuan Tu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan carefully, and asked straight to the point.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Free and easy to put the Heavenly Sword away. Qin fan was calm and did not mess with himself at all.


    "There are countless strong men in the swastika world, but only a handful of people have reached your level in kendo. I have never seen you before. According to reason, I shouldn''t." tianyuantu said bluntly.


    Of course, he is only guessing, and there is no absolute evidence to prove this.


    Qin fan looked at this point and said proudly with a smile: "the swastika world is so big. It''s normal that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In fact, my attainments in kendo are just like that. I can''t talk about how powerful it is. It''s just careless."


    "Sloppy? Can you be sloppy if you can fight with me for three days without losing the wind? You''re too modest." speaking of this, tianyuantu mocked himself, "I thought I could kill you or hurt you, but now it''s my wishful thinking."


    "Your attainments in kendo are really unparalleled. I''m willing to bow down." Qin fan complimented.


    "Come on, if ordinary people say this, maybe I like to hear it, but it seems to me that you say it is ridicule, and I don''t like to hear it." he waved his hand, and tianyuantu said slightly embarrassed.


    Then he said, "you''ve been in Tianyuan villa for three months. Generally, I don''t care about the world, so even if you ask me for anything, I can''t help."


    "Don''t worry about it. The help I want you to do won''t make you too embarrassed." Qin Fan said with a flying face.


    "Tell me. Since I have a word in advance, as long as I can do it, I will try my best." looking Qin fan''s eyes squarely, tianyuantu said seriously.


    "Well, I heard that you have five divine figures with Chinese characters on them. If you can, I''d like to exchange them with you."


    After that, Qin fan spread out his palm and calmly took out five gods.


    Tianyuan Tu Ben was still calm, but when he heard Qin fan''s purpose of coming here, he was slightly stunned, then looked at him suspiciously and asked, "how do you know that I have five gods with Chinese characters on them? Who did you listen to?"


    "Since I can come here, there must be corresponding channels." Qin fanlang said, unwilling to say more.


    "These five deities are not from the swastika world at all. They are from the Dejiang gods. Tell me honestly, are you from the swastika world?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan''s eyes very seriously. Tianyuantu asked.


    Qin fan was surprised.


    I didn''t expect him to know Dijiang.


    For a time, when facing his question, Qin fan was at a loss and didn''t even know how to answer him.


    Knowing that it was meaningless to hide at this time, Qin fan took a deep breath when facing the hot eyes of tianyuantu, and said in a loud voice, "since you have seen through, I have nothing to say. Yes, I really come from the outside world."


    "That''s true." tianyuantu became excited and hurriedly asked, "what''s the purpose of your trip here? It shouldn''t be just for a few gods. Is it simple for your mother?"


    "I want to reorganize the sacred heart."


    I''m not going to hide it.


    On the premise that tianyuantu had seen through his identity, it seemed that it was of little significance to continue to hide, so Qin fan blurted out and said the purpose of his trip.


    "Reconstituting the sacred heart? Don''t you know that reconstituting the sacred heart is not helpful to your cultivation breakthrough?" he looked at Qin fan strangely and asked tianyuantu in a daze.


    "Know." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Know? Since you know why you do this? What''s the purpose? What''s the meaning?" he frowned and asked curiously.


    "Since I did this, I must have my reason. What I can tell you is that I didn''t want to break through the divine realm, but I can''t tell you the specific reason. But don''t worry, there''s no threat to you." Qin fanlang said clearly.


    He nodded. Tianyuantu was also a forthright man. He took out the five gods with the seal of Chinese characters.


    He didn''t reach out to pick up the five gods in Qin fan''s hand, but communicated with him in a consultative tone and said, "I can give you these five gods, and I don''t want your five gods, but I have a condition. I hope you can promise me."


    "Tell me," Qin Fan said with reservations.


    In fact, he can almost guess that tianyuantu''s request must be to go out.


    Sure enough, after Qin fan''s voice fell, Yuan Tu looked at Qin fan with hot eyes that day and said, "I hope you can take me out."


    "People in the swastika world can''t go out. I believe you know this better than me." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I know, but you are not a swastika. You can do what we can''t do." tianyuantu said with hot eyes.


    "Since you are a swastika, why do you want to go out? What''s your purpose?" Qin fan asked.


    "I have no purpose. I''m just curious about the outside universe. You know, in terms of my cultivation, this swastika world is too narrow. I need to see a wider world and a wider world. This has always been my long cherished wish for so many years, but it''s a pity that it has not been achieved."


    Tianyuantu sighed with emotion.


    At the moment, he placed all his hopes on Qin fan. He looked particularly nervous for fear of being rejected by him.


    "I believe you, but for your cultivation, once you go out, it will be a disaster to the outside world. If you don''t control yourself and kill after you go out, I''m afraid I will become a sinner in the whole outer world, which is unforgivable!" Qin Fan said his concern, which is a very realistic problem.


    "I can assure you that as long as you go out, you will never kill innocent people!" tianyuantu vowed in some panic.

 Chapter 1912

    Qin fan smiled without saying anything.


    Even if tianyuantu made a promise, he remained unmoved.


    There must be a reason why the swastika world was sealed.


    In terms of the vision of the gods, it must be more comprehensive than his semi gods. Qin fan doesn''t want to break the balance because of his own selfish interests.


    So even if the five gods were close at hand, he didn''t reach out to pick them up.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" tianyuantu asked with a frown when he saw Qin fan so.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want those five gods!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "No? Are you sure? Just because I asked you to take me out?"


    Although it was expected, when he was rejected face to face, tianyuantu was still a little lost.


    "I can''t break the agreement between the gods for my own sake. Although I don''t know why they want to seal the swastika world, it must be reasonable since they have done so. I hope you can understand!"


    After that, Qin fan made a wink at the earth evil spirit, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Wait, you''re here for the divine personality. Now the divine personality is readily available, but you don''t want it?" tianyuantu said angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, but that I can''t afford it. I can''t be the target of public criticism." Qin fan looked into his eyes and said firmly.


    Nodded, tianyuantu smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I promised you just now that I would give you the divine personality as long as I didn''t kill you. You did it. Even if you didn''t promise to take me out, you should give it to you."


    After that, tianyuantu shook his hand slightly, and immediately the five gods appeared directly in front of Qin fan.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Qin fan calmly took it down, always with a calm attitude, especially free and easy.


    No stay.


    After all, this trip is for God. Now the goal has been achieved. Qin fan only hopes to leave here as soon as possible and does not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Master, why did he suddenly give you the divine personality?"


    Out of the territory of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, Disha said his confusion and confusion.


    Originally, he was worried that tianyuantu would threaten Qin fan with Shenge, but no one thought it was such a situation.


    "It''s very simple. I never showed my determination to get the divine personality. If I showed strong strength from the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give it to me at all." Qin Fan said bluntly with a smile.


    "It takes courage to refuse him!" he took a deep breath and sighed with deep emotion.


    "Anyway, getting those five gods is the most important." he grinned and Qin fan cheered up.


    Nodded, looked adored and said, "although surprised, it''s good that there''s no danger. What should we do next? Where are we going?"


    "What do you think? You might as well speak frankly." Qin fanlang asked, glancing over his face and looking at the earth carefully.


    "Before, the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast who avoid water said that in addition to the five gods in the swastika world, there is also a life grid, but we are not sure where the life grid is. Now that we have come here, if we can, I suggest we continue to find it. After all, it doesn''t make much sense for us to go back at this time, although we don''t know the life grid now The whereabouts of the enemy. "Disha said frankly and truthfully what he thought in his heart.


    "I think so too." agreed and nodded. Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    "Where are you going next? What do you think?" asked the earth in a loud voice.


    "Although I''ve been here for some time, I really don''t know where to go. You''ve been here before. Do you have any suggestions?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    Disha was lost in thought.


    When he was ready to answer, suddenly, a strong breath came from far and near.


    No one else, it''s tianyuantu.


    When he noticed his breath, Qin fan and Disha looked at each other. They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They were very surprised.


    There was no time to communicate. The next moment, tianyuantu appeared directly in front of them.


    "Ha ha, you left in a hurry just now. I suddenly remembered something that might help you reorganize your sacred heart." looking at Qin fan and Disha''s eyes, tianyuantu said bluntly.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Fan said calmly, with a calm expression from beginning to end.


    "You haven''t found all the gods and fates you need to reorganize your sacred heart?" tianyuantu asked straight away.


    "It''s really a lot worse, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t have much obsession," Qin Fan said clearly.


    "I also know that there is a deity with a seal on it. Maybe it''s what you need, but if you don''t think about it, it''s OK." tianyuantu smiled cunningly.


    "If you can do it, you can''t do it. Since you know the whereabouts of that God, if you can, I hope you can tell me!"


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, but Qin fan was still calm on the surface and looked forward to it.


    "In the hands of huatianmen and God. Of course, this was many years ago. All I can tell you is the general clue. I''m not sure whether it''s still in his hands." he didn''t beat around the Bush, tianyuantu thanked.


    "Turn heaven into God... I wrote it down. Thank you!" Qin Fan said gratefully with both hands clasping fists.


    "I''m in Tianyuan villa. If you want to take me out in the future, go to Canglong mountain. I''ll wait for you there!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a smile, tianyuantu didn''t wait for him to react. He directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and Disha were confused and surprised by tianyuantu''s words.


    "How can I feel that he has something in his words? It seems that he is very confident that I will take him out." muttered to himself. Qin Fan said his surprise, especially surprised.


    "I also have this feeling." solemnly nodded, with a serious expression.


    "Since he is the disciple of the swastika king, it shows that he is not simple. It seems that I really need to pay more attention. But do you want me to take him out? Dream!" with a cold hum, Qin fan resolutely said, determined not to take anyone out of the swastika world.


    "What should we do now? Go to huatianmen to find huagod?" Desha asked seriously.


    "Where is the gate of heaven? Who is the God? Do you know?" he looked at him suspiciously, and Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Hua God is the eighth disciple of the swastika king. As for Hua Tianmen... If I remember correctly, it''s in the far north snow field." a book looked at Qin fan seriously and said frankly.


    "The far north snow field? We haven''t gone there yet, have we? So, let''s go to the far north snow field now and hope we can make some achievements on this trip!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    "Master, do you think Yuantu will plan on us that day?" asked Di Sha with a worried expression.


    "We have no conflict of interest with him, but he knows we are from outside, but it''s not enough for him to calculate me." Qin Fan said to himself, and then calmly said, "it''s not easy to calculate you and me. Don''t worry, we''ll just be careful."


    "OK, let''s start now!" nodded heavily and said calmly.


    There was no clear goal. The news that tianyuantu appeared in time gave Qin fan and Disha a direction to move forward.


    Immediately, the two of them went straight to the far north snow field without a moment''s delay.


    For a period of time, Qin fan and Disha have been to wherever they can go, except for the far north snow field.


    It''s not because of how mysterious or dangerous that place is, but because of the ice and cold shackles of the Arctic snow field, Qin fan and Disha are reluctant to set foot in it.


    The place was so cold that even the air was frozen, which was why Qin fan and Disha were reluctant to go.


    However, for the sake of divinity, they have no choice but to go there in person.


    "How much do you know about the God?" Qin fanlang asked in the vast sea of blood.


    "Not much. After all, I haven''t stayed in the swastika world for a long time. I only know that Hua God is the eighth disciple of the swastika king, and his control over the power of water is beyond imagination. In addition, I know nothing." Disha truthfully said, quite calm.


    Nodded, Qin fan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "what is the cultivation of God?"


    "There is no doubt about the divine realm. When I was in the swastika realm, he was the strength of the divine realm. Now after so many years, he can only become stronger." Disha said bluntly.


    "If that''s the case, it''s even more difficult for us to seize the divine personality from him!" Qin fan laughed at himself and sighed.


    "Man makes the plan, and God makes the way. Master, you are powerful. As long as you go, I believe you will always find a chance to get that God!" Disha said respectfully and had absolute confidence in Qin fan.


    "I''m not as strong as you think, but... Hope!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    During the journey, all around are white snow, as if coming to a white world.


    Since entering the Arctic ice sheet, no life has been seen.


    But just then, the space in front of them suddenly collapsed. Then, the surrounding snow formed a closed space without warning and forced them into it.


    The sudden change made Qin fan and Disha''s face change greatly, because they were surprised to find that there was a strong and terrible breath. They were super experts in the divine realm.


    "Master, it''s a god!" Disha''s face was green and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "I''ve noticed! It''s worthy of being the swastika world. The strong people in the divine world really walk everywhere!" Qin fan took a breath. Qin fan subconsciously offered the Heavenly Sword, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "I''ve noticed you two for a long time. You''re not from swastika!" just then, an excited voice sounded, frightening.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder. I don''t know why the elder stopped our brothers?" Qin fan asked calmly with both hands clasping fists.


    "Boss, you should be careful!" in the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts and others were anxious and worried.


    After all, the gods are facing now. Although Qin fan and Disha are fierce, they are not the opponents of the gods at all.

 Chapter 1913

    The God saw at a glance that they were not from the swastika world, which made Qin fan and Disha panic. The whole person was nervous at this moment, because they didn''t know what the God''s next plan was.


    Suddenly, a grey robed old man suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at Qin fan and Disha with such evil spirit, which made people wonder what his purpose was.


    The atmosphere dare not go out.


    Qin fan and Disha stood respectfully in place, confused.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of you two coming to swastika?" the old man asked directly.


    "We come for the gods." Qin Fan said truthfully, not daring to play tricks in front of the gods.


    "Looking for God? What''s the purpose?" the old man continued.


    "Reorganize the sacred heart."


    "Interesting. At your level, you should know that reorganizing the holy heart can''t make your cultivation reach the gods. Why do you know it doesn''t make any sense, but it does?" the old man asked more and more curiously as he looked at Qin fan carefully.


    "If I said it was for fun, you wouldn''t believe it!" Qin fan joked.


    "Boy, you''d better find out what''s going on now. If you dare to lie in front of me, I promise to make your life worse than death!" the old man looked at Qin fan coldly and said with a murderous look.


    "Master is a God, but I''m just a mole ant. If you want to kill me, it''s easier than stepping on an ant. How dare I lie in front of you." Qin Fan said with a low attitude.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the purpose of your trip to the far north snow field?" nodded, and the old man continued to ask.


    "Tianyuantu told me that the master of Huatian gate, master Huatian, has a divine lattice that I need. I''m here for that divine lattice," Qin fanlang said.


    "Do you want to take the divine personality from Huatian?" the old man sneered. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "How can you know you can''t do it without trying?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the old man calmly and said, "I don''t know why the elder stopped our brothers?"


    "The sword in your hand is very good. I like it!" the old man looked down.


    His face changed slightly. Qin fan was slightly surprised and said, "I never took out the Heavenly Sword along the way. How do you know that there will be a sword in my hand and that it is good?"


    "It''s very simple. I saw it when you exchanged swordsmanship with Tianyuan butcher in Tianyuan villa. If you are smart, give me the sword and I may consider giving you a way to survive!" the old man said angrily and strongly.


    It''s hard to imagine that an expert in the divine realm coerced Qin fan and forced him to hand over the Heavenly Sword, which refreshed their understanding.


    "Elder, you''re a strong man in the divine realm. It''s wrong to do so?" Qin fan frowned and said reluctantly.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    The old man laughed and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s words at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the news of snatching the Heavenly Sword from me will have a negative impact on you. You are a god!!!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "So what? Dead people don''t talk!"


    The old man smiled cruelly.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he did not intend to let Qin fan and Disha go, and was determined to kill.


    "Listen to what you mean, do you want to kill all?" he asked coldly without talking.


    "So what? You two are like ants in my eyes." the old man bullied his airway and didn''t take them to heart at all.


    "Just for a sword?" Qin Fan said with a black face.


    "Your sword won''t lose the battle with tianyuantu. It''s even more terrible than his sword. I can see that its level has surpassed the supreme heavenly weapon and is worth killing." the old man said proudly.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you."


    Anyway, there was no good result. Qin fan simply broke out and scolded directly.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to now?" his face became gloomy, and the old man said fiercely.


    "Anyway, you''re not going to let me go. If that''s the case, why should I be polite to you? You can kill me again!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    At the same time, he secretly communicated with King Mori to make her ready to come out to kill the old man and surprise him.


    For Qin fan at the moment, on the premise of no good end, he can only place all his hopes on the king of mori, which is his only hope.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m ready and can come out at any time!" the king of Mori replied, full of confidence and confidence in the old man who killed God in Mingjing.


    Opposite, the old man had a kind of stimulated expression. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    The next moment, he is a direct killer, trying to kill them all.


    But at this time, when the old man was killed, Qin fan released the king of forest without warning and wanted to catch him by surprise.


    Not to mention, the appearance of King Mori was so sudden that the old man was stunned and subconsciously looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter. After really reading it, the old man''s eyes immediately showed a look of fear and trembled.


    Then, before the old man could react to what was going on, his body petrified without warning.


    "No!"


    There was only time to scream, but there was no room for maneuver. The old man''s body was petrified and died on the spot.


    With the old man''s death, the surrounding space was shattered at this moment.


    Qin fan and Disha calmly returned to the ice and snow world.


    On one side, Disha stood in place, his eyes trembling with fear.


    He has been with Qin fan for some years. He thinks he knows Qin fan enough.


    But it was not until this moment that he realized that the secret of Qin fan was not what he could pry into. At least now he could kill the gods without blood, which was unexpected in the earth''s dream.


    "Hee hee, elder, didn''t I disappoint you?" asked King mori, looking at Qin fan proudly after he succeeded.


    "You have done meritorious service again this time!"


    Looking into her eyes, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief and felt gratified from his heart.


    "Hee hee, I wish I didn''t disappoint you. I''ll go back first and let me out when necessary!" said the king of Mori calmly returned to the supreme seal.


    Until this moment, Disha suddenly woke up with a shock.


    "Master, I''m not dreaming. Was that the king of Mori? She killed the gods?" he looked at Qin fan and said his surprise.


    "As you can see, it''s all true." Qin fan nodded with a smile and said softly.


    "I''ve heard that King Mori''s talent is terrible. Even gods can kill. But I''ve only heard it before. I''ve never seen it before, but I didn''t expect it to happen in front of me now. It''s incredible!" even though I''ve seen a lot, Disha still hasn''t calmed down and sighed.


    "It''s not my wish to kill people in the swastika world, which is also a helpless move!" looking at the petrified old man, Qin fan sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s shameless for him to chase us for a sword, but he never thought he would pay such a high price!" Desha mocked.


    "This is life!"


    After that, Qin fan flicked his fingers.


    At the next moment, the old man in the petrified divine realm was directly fragmented and scattered on the ground.


    "Master, after all, we killed a God. In my opinion, we must leave here as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. Moreover, we don''t know his identity. If it''s sanxiu, it''s OK. If it''s a god of a certain force, it''s in trouble." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, di Sha was worried.


    "Good!"


    He nodded in agreement. Qin fan was ready to accept the sacred heart and leave.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that there was no sacred heart after the death of the God, which made his face change greatly.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The whole man looked around with great vigilance, and Qin fan muttered to himself in a posture like a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Disha didn''t understand what the situation was, so he asked curiously.


    "He''s dead. It''s reasonable that his sacred heart should become an ownerless thing, but now there''s no sacred heart around him. I wonder if he''s really dead!" he said his confusion. Qin fan was like a great enemy, and his face was extremely cautious.


    "Eh, I haven''t noticed what you don''t say. That''s really the case."


    Disha then reacted and immediately frowned, wary and uneasy.


    But just then, Qin fan came to the pile of gravel and squatted down. He seemed to find something.


    Soon, he picked up a transparent crystal the size of a soybean.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it contained the terrible power of ice and snow, which surprised Qin fan.


    "What''s this?" asked Di Sha curiously, very surprised.


    "I don''t know, but it contains terrible power, and it is also related to ice and snow." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The only thing left by the God after his death shows that it is not simple." Di Sha said seriously.


    Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately returned to the supreme response with Disha.


    Straight to Ling Xue, Qin fan looked at her seriously and said, "Xueer, this is something left by the gods after their death. It contains a strong power of ice and snow. See if you can take it in, maybe you will have unexpected harvest."


    "Let me see."


    Ling Xue has a lot of research on the power of ice and snow. In addition, she is a water spirit, so she didn''t refuse and immediately took the bead.


    Originally, she didn''t hold much hope, but after Ling Xue took the bead and looked at it for a moment, she suddenly showed an incredible look in her eyes looking at Qin fan. She couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked anxiously when he saw her staring at him.


    "It really contains terrible power. I have a feeling that once I refine it, I am very likely to break through the imprisonment and become a god!" a book looked at Qin fan seriously and Ling Xue blurted out.

 Chapter 1914

    Qin fan and Disha were still very calm, but after hearing Ling Xue''s words, the expressions on their faces became serious immediately. They couldn''t believe what she said.


    "Sister xue''er, are you serious? After refining this bead, can you really become a God?" aside, ye Qingcheng was also surprised.


    She directly said the shock in her heart and didn''t believe it was true.


    You know, there is no shortcut to reach the gods. You must rely on your own cultivation.


    But now, she said that after refining the bead, she could become a God. It was really amazing and unbelievable.


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious, and I''m sure it''s true!" Ling Xue said seriously.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Or is there any difference in this bead?"


    Knowing Ling Xue''s character, she would never joke about such a big thing.


    Therefore, Qin fan asked seriously, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "I don''t know the details. What I can tell you is that this bead is called Shuixin bead. The master of the divine realm who was killed by the king of Mori just now is also a water spirit like me. It is because of this bead that he made his cultivation reach the divine realm." Ling Xue truthfully said.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan also confirmed again and again.


    "Confirm!" nodded heavily, and Ling Xue said decisively.


    "If you refine it, will it affect your body?" Qin fan then asked.


    It doesn''t matter to Qin fan whether he can become a God or not. He must ensure that the water core bead will not pose a threat to Ling Xue.


    For him, this is the most important.


    "Should not." hesitated again and again, Ling Xue affirmed.


    "Well, then you should put all your energy on the water core bead. On the premise of ensuring your own safety, you must refine it as soon as possible and strive to make the cultivation reach the realm of life." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Nodded, Ling Xue knew what it would mean for Qin fan if she could become a God now.


    So she looked at Qin fan firmly and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    After settling in Lingxue, Qin fan and Disha walked out of the supreme seal.


    After looking at each other, they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. After all, no one had expected this before.


    "What do you think?" Qin fan took the initiative to ask.


    "It''s unimaginable. After all, as we know, gods can only be achieved through cultivation. There is no shortcut, but the world is so wonderful, and there are often exceptions. I think if shuixinzhu can really make her a God, this is an exception." Disha said his understanding and felt shocked and gratified from his heart.


    "Really some unimaginable!" nodded, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Master, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. This is a place of right and wrong, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" he looked around warily and said cautiously.


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t want to delay for a moment, Qin fanlang said. The Arctic ice sheet is large.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan and Disha have been here for three days.


    But the so-called Huatian gate is still missing. Even if there is a local evil spirit, the specific location of Huatian gate cannot be determined.


    During the journey, suddenly, Disha suddenly noticed something and stopped without warning.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find it?" Qin fan asked curiously when he saw that the expression on his face became complicated.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you!" he looked at Qin fan with complex eyes and said with a tight frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked anxiously, frowning.


    "I feel I also have the sign of breakthrough!" Di Sha said directly.


    "Breakthrough? You are now a semi divine cultivation. Do you mean... You are going to break through and become a God?" Qin fan murmured.


    Immediately, his eyes were filled with a look of shock, an expression that I couldn''t believe, shocked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that there are signs and impulses of breakthrough. I have to go back immediately!" Disha reiterated.


    "Then why are you hesitating? Go back quickly! You don''t have to worry about things outside. Just leave everything to me!" Qin fan urged, not daring to delay his breakthrough.


    "OK, be careful!" nodded gratefully and resolutely entered the supreme seal.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s going to break through!"


    After Disha went back, Qin fan stood stunned and sighed, feeling from his heart.


    Until now, he hasn''t slowed down. The Disha is going to break through, and he still wants to break through and become a God.


    After Disha returned, the five spirit beasts and long Yu shouted to come out.


    Without much thought, Qin fan decisively released them.


    "Boss, did I hear you right? He really wants to break through?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said their inner shock.


    "Isn''t it incredible? I''m also surprised, but it''s true. Don''t say, I''m too happy now. There were no gods around us, so maybe we''ll have two masters in the divine realm soon!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Well, all this came too fast. If the earth Sha really broke through and became a God, it means that we will break through!" the five spirit beasts were very excited.


    "Long Yu, why don''t you talk?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he saw long Yu standing in place seriously.


    "Nothing, I feel all this is too magical!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, long Yu shocked and sighed.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said with a smile, "not only do you think it''s magical, but I also think it''s magical. It''s really incredible, but this is the truth. Let''s go and keep going!"


    Next, Qin fan continued to gallop in the Arctic snow.


    After all, they are the semi gods and the two powerful people in the supreme realm. Unless the gods appear, ordinary experts can''t threaten them at all.


    The next trip was smooth, but five days later, there was still no whereabouts of huatianmen, which was surprising.


    "Strange, according to the truth, huatianmen should be near here. Why can''t we find it all the time?" Qin fan, looking around in the snowstorm, was perplexed.


    "Boss, do you think there are any similar arrays here that hide the huatianmen gate?"


    The five spirit beasts said the confusion in their hearts. After all, this is also a common means.


    "I have checked carefully. There is no array nearby. If there were, I should have found it long ago," Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s strange. Since Tianyuan Tu said that huatianmen is here, it should be here, but why can''t we find it?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "I wonder if the Tianmen gate will be hidden in the space artifact?"


    Long Yu, who had never spoken, said what he thought, and then looked at Qin fan and waited for his answer.


    "Don''t say, I really ignored this point. It''s really possible. If the space artifact is small enough, it''s difficult for us to find it." Qin fan thought deeply.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "Look! If it''s really a space artifact, there will be energy fluctuations. As long as the direction is right, it''s not difficult to find it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Next, under Qin fan''s command, the three of them began to carry out a carpet search.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off.


    After three days of searching, the five spirit beasts really found a space artifact.


    But the space artifact in front of us looks like a huge stone. If we don''t look carefully, it can''t be connected at all.


    "If there is no accident, huatianmen is here. If you don''t know in advance, it''s really difficult to find the entrance." looking at the huge stone, Qin fan sighed.


    "What should we do next? Should we go in directly?" the five spirit beast asked excitedly.


    "No one knows what it''s like to go inside. For safety''s sake, you two go back and come out if necessary." Qin Fan said calmly, looking at the five spirit beasts and long Yu with a worried expression.


    Qin fan has been blocked and killed by gods. He is very cautious. He doesn''t want any more accidents.


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other.


    Although they don''t want to go back, they also know the pressure Qin fan will face at the moment, so after repeated instructions, they two calmly return to the supreme seal.


    After they came back, Qin fan took a breath and made full preparations. Then he calmly entered the Huatian gate.


    As they expected, after entering from that stone, there was a cave inside, which was very different from the outside world.


    It was snowy outside, but it was as warm as spring inside, so that Qin fan, who came in, was in a trance and shocked.


    Huatianmen is in a relatively independent space. Qin fan enters it alone and will inevitably be found.


    At present, when he just entered it, two masters who dominate the territory immediately surrounded him.


    The two masters who dominated the territory were full of hostility to Qin fan''s arrival.


    But because Qin fan was a semi divine cultivation, the two masters immediately became cautious and dared not be too abrupt after weighing the strength gap between each other.


    "Senior, I don''t know why you came to huatianmen?" a master who dominated the territory asked respectfully.


    It can be seen that he is very vigilant and extremely cautious.


    "I''m here to visit the God of heaven!" glanced at the two masters, and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    "I''m sorry, the sect leader is practicing behind closed doors and doesn''t see outsiders. Please come back!" another master who dominates the environment said lukewarm.


    "Then who is the person in charge of huatianmen now? If you can, I hope you can introduce me. I have something important to discuss." Qin Fan said coldly, not going to leave.


    Once there was eye contact, one of the older Masters said calmly, "please wait. I''ll inform you and give you an answer as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1915

    "Boss, this place is a little strange, and we have limited knowledge of him. You should be careful." the five spirit beast was worried that he would be calculated.


    "Be at ease when you come. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Qin Fan said without fear.


    Since he dared to come to the swastika world, he did not pay attention to the so-called huatianmen, although his understanding of huatianmen was extremely limited.


    A moment later, the master who had left came back.


    Looking at Qin fan, his face was calm and said, "elder, please meet and have a chat. This way, please."


    He nodded slightly. Qin fan followed him calmly and calmly.


    There are not many experts in huatianmen, but they are also bustling.


    In particular, no outsiders have entered here all year round, so his arrival attracted special attention.


    Where they passed, the onlookers pointed and talked, and were quite curious about his appearance.


    Under the leadership of the master of the realm, he walked for about half of Zhu Xiang''s time and came to a magnificent palace. The master of the realm stopped.


    "In front is the Huatian Hall of our Huatian gate. The elder is waiting inside. You can go by yourself." the master Lang said.


    Nodded, Qin fan looked up at the direction of the hall, and then walked in calmly.


    When he was approaching the hall, a strong breath came out from inside, which surprised Qin fan''s face.


    Although he hasn''t met the elder yet, he has a feeling that the elder is absolutely the strength of the divine realm, which is shocking.


    Sure enough, when he walked into the hall and saw the elder, his sword eyebrows and stars gave off a terrible smell, so that at the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan couldn''t help falling to his knees.


    "Younger generation Qin fan visits the elder."


    Dare not put on airs, and dare not pestle against.


    Qin fan knelt down decisively in front of the elder, lowered his posture and was extremely pious.


    "Qin fan? I heard this name for the first time. Why did you come to our Huatian gate? Why did you know the entrance of Huatian gate?" the elder standing above the hall looked at Qin fan with his back and asked. His face was indifferent without any expression, which made people wonder what he was thinking in his heart.


    "I''m here for a God." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Shenge? What do you mean?" the elder said in a fog.


    "I''m reconstituting my sacred heart. I heard that there is a divine lattice at the Huatian gate with a seal on it. I hope the elder can give me that divine lattice, and I''m willing to take out a divine lattice for exchange." Qin Fan said sincerely, with a particularly modest attitude.


    "Is that why you came to huatianmen?"


    Frowning tightly, the elder looked at him with an unhappy face. He was quite unhappy.


    "I hope you can make it." Qin Fan said frankly with both hands.


    "Tell me, what is your purpose of reorganizing the sacred heart?" the elder continued with a dark face.


    "The Dead God has a very important position in my heart. I hope to reorganize the sacred heart to commemorate him." Qin fan prevaricated.


    "I can''t tell. You''re still a loyal man. I didn''t want to help you, but I should help you with your words." when it comes to this, the elder said seriously, "tell me, what''s the God you''re looking for? I can help you find out."


    No nonsense, Qin fan immediately took out a divine lattice with the seal of the word and handed it up and said, "the divine lattice I''m looking for has the mark of the word on it."


    "How are you sure that we huatianmen have such a divine lattice?" the elder asked in confusion.


    "Since I can make a mark on it, I can naturally track the specific location. It''s not difficult." Qin Fan said lightly with a smiling face.


    "I''m not sure if your judgment is correct, but I''ll help you find it. Whether you can find it depends on your luck." the elder said calmly.


    Immediately, the elder immediately ordered his subordinates to look for a God with the seal of the word "Zi" in the whole field of huatianmen.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Fan said gratefully, and the hanging stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Although there is no trace of that divine case, since the elder has given orders, there should be news soon if there is no accident.


    In the supreme seal, five spirit beasts, long Yu, Bai linger and others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the elder is willing to nod and help, it means that this matter is half successful.


    If nothing happens, Qin fan will soon get the divine personality.


    Sure enough, just before the big elder''s order was issued, a divine figure with the seal of the character was handed over.


    "Is this the God you want to have the seal of Chinese characters?" the elder asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes, that''s it. Thank you, elder."


    Qin fan was ecstatic.


    Without hesitation, he immediately took out a divine personality to exchange with it.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand." he waved his hand, and the eldest elder was very free and easy.


    "Elder!"


    Just then, an urgent voice sounded outside the hall.


    A moment later, a flustered young man rushed in, panting.


    "Jianlin? What''s the matter? You''re flustered. Didn''t you go to practice with your master? Why did you suddenly come back? Your master?" looking at the unstable young man, the elder frowned and asked with a little dissatisfaction.


    "My master, he was killed!!!" Jianlin stammered.


    As he spoke, his hands clenched his fists, filled with righteous indignation and anger.


    "What are you talking about? Elder Ling Han was killed? When was this?"


    When the elder who was still calm heard that Ling Han was killed, his face immediately became gloomy and couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Not long ago..."


    "Who did it?" the elder asked with a black face.


    "I......" Jianlin was about to answer. He glanced at Qin fan, immediately retreated, stretched out his finger to him and said, "he! It''s him! The elder, it''s he who killed him!!!"


    "What?"


    The elder''s face was cold. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which was creepy.


    And Qin fan got the divine personality and was about to leave, but he was identified.


    Although he didn''t understand what the situation was, his instinctive feeling told him that the so-called Ling Han should be the master of the divine realm killed by King mori.


    Come to swastika, so the God is the only one they killed.


    "Boy, did you kill the elder of huatianmen?" the eyes were as sharp as a sword. The elder asked fiercely. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with this terrible murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "I did kill a God in the far north snow field before coming, but I don''t know who he is. Moreover, he is a God. I''m just a mole ant of a semi God. I didn''t want to kill him, but I had to choose after being forced to a desperate situation." Qin fan didn''t intend to argue. Qin Fan said truthfully looking at the big elder''s eyes.


    "So, you admit to killing elder Ling Han?" the elder asked with a black face.


    At the moment, his body exudes a towering murderous spirit, and his eyes looking at Qin fan are also full of strong murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he is an expert in the divine realm, that''s all." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "He only has semi divine cultivation. Why can he kill elder Ling Han?"


    The elder quickly calmed down and immediately glanced at Xiang Jianlin to find out what was going on.


    "He didn''t kill it, it was a python with him. When my master saw the python, his body petrified directly, and then he was killed." Jianlin said timidly.


    "Python?" he frowned. The elder looked at Qin fan coldly and said, "boy, you''d better tell the truth. It''s an unforgivable crime to dare to kill the elder of huatianmen. What''s more, you''re still at huatianmen. If you don''t understand this, I won''t let you leave."


    "Since he saw this, why don''t you ask him? You should trust him more than me?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    It''s really such a thing. Immediately, the elder glanced at Xiang Jianlin and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did Ling Changlao conflict with them? What''s the reason?"


    "This..."


    Jianlin hesitated. His pale face looked very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why, so counselled? Dare to do it and dare not admit it?" seeing Jianlin''s delay in answering, Qin fan sneered. Even if he was at huatianmen, he was confident and fearless.


    "Now that the matter is over, what else can you hide? Tell the truth!" the elder roared fiercely, extremely dissatisfied.


    Jianlin had hesitated, but after being yelled by the elder, he immediately looked like he was out of his mind.


    He dared not say anything at once. He quickly said in a loud voice, "master and I went to Tianyuan villa in Taihong mountain some time ago and happened to see him compete with Tianyuan tu. his sword technique is unique in the world, not inferior to Tianyuan Tu, especially the sword in his hand."


    After looking at Qin fan with deep meaning, Jianlin took a deep breath and continued to say: "it was ok, but unexpectedly, master and I saw him in the far north snow field two days ago, so master wanted to kill people and goods and seize his heavenly sword, so there was a confrontation..."


    Qin fan was worried that Jianlin would talk nonsense.


    Now, what he said is basically true.


    But after hearing these words, the elder looked very blue, especially unhappy.


    "Boy, you only have semi divine cultivation. It''s impossible to kill elder Ling Han. Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with that Python? How did he kill elder Ling Han?" the elder asked with sharp eyes at Qin fan.


    "Elder, it''s basically clear now. I don''t mean to offend the elder of huatianmen, and I didn''t know he was the elder of huatianmen before. All I did was to protect myself, that''s all. I hope you can treat and deal with it fairly. I didn''t do anything wrong." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Hum, even if you are right, you are also wrong to kill the elder of huatianmen. However, since you didn''t kill someone, I can spare you from dying, but you must give me the python that killed elder Ling Han!" the elder threw the ground and said in a voice.


    As far as he is concerned, there is no room for negotiation.


    "I killed Linghan just to protect myself, and I don''t think I did anything wrong." Qin fan stubbornly said.


    It is impossible for him to hand over the forest king.


    "Boy, it''s unforgivable to kill the elder of huatianmen. To say the least, even if Ling Han is wrong, you must pay a price. I understand your mood, but you''d better weigh your strength if you want to keep the beast!" the elder said fiercely, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Don''t compare with such a big huatianmen gate, even if I compare with you, I still exist like an ant. If you want to kill me, it''s easier than stepping on an ant, but if you insist on killing her, you must step on my body." Qin fantie said with clenched fists in both hands.

 Chapter 1916

    "In that case, there''s nothing to say between us. Go to hell."


    His face looked at Qin fan indifferently. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature. He immediately killed him cruelly.


    There is a great difference in strength between gods and non gods, which is why the elder didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    In his opinion, it''s too easy to kill Qin fan without any challenge, although he doesn''t know how Ling Han was killed.


    Speaking late, the elder started to kill Qin fan directly and cruelly, trying to kill him with one blow.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who dared to underestimate, immediately made every effort to defend with his own life bead to ensure that he was invincible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, the elder''s cruel attack wreaked havoc on Qin fan and made a move to kill him.


    There was no accident. His fierce attack was like an exploding planet, which instantly annihilated Qin fan in the dust.


    "Hum, the cultivation of semi gods dare to be reckless and seek death in our huatianmen!" the elder had absolute confidence in this blow and determined that Qin fan would die.


    But soon, when the dust settled, he was surprised to find that Qin fan stood still. The terrible attack didn''t kill him or even hurt him.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Seeing Qin fan standing in place intact, the elder couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Admit it!" he vomited a foul breath, and Qin fan''s face was a little white.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful. It seems that Ling Han''s death in your hands was not an accident!" the elder exclaimed continuously. The elder looked serious and frowned, his face was iron green.


    "Elder, I''m not your opponent, and I don''t intend to provoke you, huatianmen. I just want to deal with it fairly!" Qin Fan said stubbornly.


    "What are you, a semi God, qualified to shout in front of me? You killed the elder of huatianmen and wanted to leave alive. It''s wishful thinking!" the elder looked at Qin fan with a terrible murderous look in his eyes.


    At the same time, the supreme India was dead.


    Five spirit beasts, long Yu, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others are all in despair.


    Qin fan, who is in huatianmen, has only one way to die. Let alone the elder doesn''t want to let him leave. Even if he does, the other experts in huatianmen will never want to leave.


    At the same time, Qin fan also deeply realized that in the face of absolute strength, the so-called fairness and justice are futile, very ridiculous, and there is no reason to speak of.


    On the other side, the elder who failed to kill Qin fan with one blow seemed to be stimulated. He immediately clenched his steel teeth and brutally killed him again. It was unstoppable.


    Facing the fierce attack, Qin fan is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    He knows that this life pearl defense is unparalleled, but in the face of absolute strength, any defense will lose its due significance.


    If the elder insists on killing, he has only one way to die. Benmingzhu can''t guarantee that he won''t die even if his defense is strong.


    "Die!"


    The elder cruelly shot again.


    Compared with the last time, this time he did his best.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and avenge the dead elder Ling Han.


    With absolute strength and speed, Qin fan had no time and opportunity to respond, and was annihilated by the terrible power again.


    If the first attack was like an ordinary punch that didn''t hurt muscles and bones, then this time, the elder''s attack was like a sharp long sword stabbing Qin fan''s chest.


    Although he still failed to kill him, he was seriously injured and spit blood. He almost died on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    "Eh, not dead!"


    With a blow of absolute hope, he still failed to kill Qin fan, which surprised the elder. His black eyes showed a look of horror. I can''t believe that his defense terror is so terrible and subverts his understanding.


    "I admit I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    "Good boy, what magic weapon do you have that makes your defense so strong?" the elder was shocked and sighed when he looked into his eyes with palpitation.


    "I just want to live, that''s all!" Qin Fan said stubbornly.


    "Don''t dream. Although it''s unfair to you, when has it ever been fair in this world?" the elder said cruelly.


    He failed to kill Qin fan twice in a row. In addition to being surprised at Qin fan''s defense, the elder also became cautious and secretly accumulated strength to prepare for the third attack.


    As the elder of huatianmen, if there was an accident for the first time and underestimated the enemy for the second time, but Qin fan could not be killed for the third time, it would certainly arouse suspicion.


    And this is what he doesn''t want to face.


    "Come again!" the elder took a deep breath and said murderously. His anger was frightening.


    In the face of the big elder who was killed by a strong force, Qin fan was desperate and helpless.


    Because he knew that it was a miracle that he could stop his two blows without dying.


    Next, in the face of his third attack, there is likely to be an accident, and Qin fan has no confidence to stick to it.


    "What to do? This guy''s means are too terrible. It''s difficult for the boss to hold on!" the five spirit beasts frowned and said uneasily.


    "The current situation is really unfavorable to us. If sister-in-law and Disha can break through and become gods at this time, there may be a glimmer of hope, otherwise..."


    Long Yu didn''t go on, but it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that the situation was difficult and bad.


    On one side, Hongfu stood quietly in place, her eyes expressionless, and she never spoke.


    But at the moment, when she noticed that Qin fan''s life would be in danger under the third wave of attack by the elder, she said no and jumped out decisively.


    Before the crowd reacted, Hongfu offered the chopping God Throwing Knife and tried to kill the elder by surprise.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden accident made the elder unprepared. The appearance of the chopping God Throwing Knife really threatened his life. Even the elder had to compromise, give up the pursuit of Qin fan and protect himself.


    "Hum, die!"


    The attack of chopping God throwing knife is very strange, better than the elder. He is also threatened at this moment.


    But after all, it was the cultivation of the divine realm. Although the elder''s reaction was a little hasty, the reaction speed was still timely. It was dangerous and dangerous to block the attack of chopping God Throwing Knife and escape a disaster.


    The attack was missed. The chopper Throwing Knife didn''t give up. He turned his edge and continued to attack, killing him at all costs.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the chopping God Throwing Knife kill again, the elder suddenly shook his hand.


    Then, a terrible and unparalleled force bombarded Hongfu woman, directly beat her to fly, and her body hit the ground, spitting blood, which was extremely miserable.


    "Poof..."


    "Hongfu girl!"


    Ben was ready to die, but Hongfu came out to save her life.


    At the moment, looking at the Hongfu girl who was hit and flew, Qin fan was very surprised, but more distressed.


    After all, she had no need or reason to stand up at this time.


    "What are you doing out?" he came to her for the first time and looked at her dying vomiting blood. Qin Fan said painfully.


    At the same time, Qin fan injected pure life force into her body to help her recover as soon as possible.


    "I just want to help you. Unfortunately, my strength is too poor!" she shook her head as she said. Hongfu blamed herself and felt very guilty.


    "You''ve done well enough, but go back and heal first. Don''t worry about things outside. I''ll be careful!"


    Immediately, Qin fan thought and resolutely took it in.


    "I can''t see that you have a lot of helpers. It''s a pity that they are too weak compared with me!" looking at Qin fan coldly, the elder said cruelly and didn''t pay attention to Hongfu at all.


    "You''re so damn!" he stood up stubbornly. Qin fan looked at the elder fiercely and said.


    "Unconvinced? Unfortunately, you are not my opponent. Besides, you must die here today!" the elder said proudly.


    Even though he failed to kill Qin fan twice before, he still has full confidence and confidence in his attack.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you can kill me!"


    Turn passivity into initiative.


    Qin fan, with a murderous intention in his heart, did not hesitate to exert spiritual attack and soul attack. Then, the source force of the five elements was also exerted by him and killed him at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    Under the double devastation of spirit attack and soul attack, the elder was caught off guard.


    The invisible attack made him unprepared, and naturally he could not avoid it. He was directly abused and turned pale and retreated again and again.


    However, this was only the beginning. When the source force of the five elements also raged, the elder realized that something was wrong. His eyes showed a look of panic and remained silent.


    "Five elements source power! Good boy, the five elements source power is in your hands. No wonder you can withstand my two blows without dying. So it seems that you really have some ability!"


    With a completely shocked expression, the elder was terrified. Even if he was a cultivation in the divine realm, he didn''t dare to fight head-on in the face of the attack of the five elements.


    The elder was taken by surprise, but he still skilfully avoided Qin fan''s attack.


    After taking a sigh of relief, the elder looked at it with an iron blue face. His whole body exuded a strong evil spirit, and directly sealed the surrounding space by divine means.


    "Can''t kill? I want to see how hard your life is!" the elder said fiercely.


    When the voice fell, he took his life and made a gesture to end Qin fan''s life.


    This time, there was no accident. Under the terrible means of the elder, Qin fan died on the spot, and both form and spirit died.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful, but so!" the elder smiled with relief.


    "Are you sure you killed me?"


    At this time, Qin fan''s voice sounded again without warning.


    When he confirmed that he had heard correctly, the smile on the elder''s face solidified, his face was blue and extremely angry.


    "You''re not dead? What I just killed was your part?" the elder seemed to react and asked with an iron blue face.


    "Otherwise? You can''t do porcelain work without diamond. I knew you huatianmen were a group of rats. How dare you come here without two brushes!" Qin fan shouted.


    "Hum, you dare to slander our huatianmen. I think you''re tired of living!" the elder was angry and trembled with anger.


    When the voice fell, he looked sharply at the place where Qin fan appeared again and killed him cruelly.


    "Well come!"


    Facing the elder who was killed again, Qin fan was not afraid but happy, and shouted excitedly.


    At the same time, a monster with a head and a snake appeared in front of him without warning.


    No one else, it''s the king of mori.


    Qin fan has discussed with her and is ready to give the elder a blow, trying to kill him by surprise.

 Chapter 1917

    "Eh, this is..."


    Seeing the appearance of King mori, the big elder and Jianlin were all stunned at the moment when their eyes were opposite.


    But soon, the elder realized something was wrong and immediately exclaimed. His face was crazy and twisted and said, "no, this guy can..."


    "Kaka..."


    Before the elder finished his words, he followed Linghan''s footsteps. His body was petrified, lost himself and died on the spot.


    Jianlin is no exception, also petrified on the spot.


    Qin fan stood where he was, completely unaware that it would be so smooth.


    So when he saw the big elder and Jianlin petrified, he didn''t react for a moment. His eyes showed a look of surprise and amazement.


    "Die!"


    After the sword fell and slowed down to God, Qin fan decisively killed them with the Heavenly Sword, and took away the sacred heart of the elder and the life of Jianlin.


    Then he winked at the king of mori, resolutely put it into the supreme seal, and then left the hall without daring to stay for a moment.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when they saw Qin fan running away like electricity.


    "What else can you think of? Kill all their elders and run away as far as you can. If you can, leave the swastika world. This place can''t stay any longer, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of the Arctic snow field next." Qin Fan said with worry.


    It can be predicted that those masters of huatianmen will never give up.


    It''s amazing. Then Qin fan left huatianmen quite smoothly until the experts who went out of huatianmen didn''t chase him.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the great elder is the most powerful existence in Huatian gate besides the leader Huatian, and is also the cultivation of the divine realm. Qin fan, a semi divine mole ant, is definitely not the opponent of the great elder no matter how powerful it is.


    So even if Qin fan leaves huatianmen in a hurry, no one doubts it, because no one believes that Qin fan has the ability to kill the elder.


    But it was too late when they really reacted, because Qin fan had escaped from huatianmen.


    But even so, the death of the elder and Jianlin startled Hua Tian, who was practicing in seclusion. He had to go out directly and intervene in the matter himself.


    Arctic snow.


    Qin fan suppresses his breath with soul locking beads, advances directly at a fast speed, and wants to leave here wholeheartedly.


    "Boss, they never expected you to kill the elder. After all, that guy is the cultivation achievement of the divine realm. Besides, if they really noticed, you would have left long ago. What''s more terrible!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly, dismissing Qin fan''s caution.


    "You underestimate them too much. It would be a miracle if I could leave the far north snow plain smoothly!" Qin fan mocked himself. He didn''t dare to delay the speed for a moment, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified.


    Seeing that long Yu frowned tightly and didn''t speak all the time, Qin fanlang asked, "Long Yu, what are you thinking? Why don''t you speak?"


    "As you said, the master of huatianmen will never let you leave easily!" Long Yu took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Intuition!" Long Yu blurted out.


    "Intuition? They absolutely didn''t expect the boss to kill the elder. When they reacted, we would have left long ago. Besides, the elder and Jianlin have no proof of death, no witnesses and no bones. Why do they say that the boss killed them?" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    Qin fan didn''t answer, and long Yu didn''t fight back.


    But just then, Qin fan, who had been blinking, suddenly came to an emergency brake, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop? What happened?" the sudden change alerted the five spirit beasts and asked subconsciously.


    "Someone is coming!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    At the moment, not far from him, a dignified middle-aged man stood there, staring at Qin fan.


    "Did you kill the elder of huatianmen?" without beating around the Bush, the middle-aged man asked directly.


    "Are you the leader of Huatian gate?" Qin fan guessed boldly.


    He didn''t give the answer, but it''s not difficult to see from the expression on Huatian''s face that he is Huatian.


    "You only have semi divine cultivation. According to the truth, you can''t kill the elder of huatianmen. I want to know how you do it?" Huatian asked coldly, very interested in Qin fan''s killing.


    "Is this important?" Qin fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. You killed the elder of huatianmen. Even if you have a great reason, you must die here today!" Huatian said strongly. He was not interested in why Qin fan killed him and by what means.


    "It seems that there is no need to explain." Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said coldly.


    In the supreme seal, the appearance of Huatian made everyone very nervous.


    At this moment, the king of Mori offered himself again and said, "senior, I''m ready to come out and kill him at any time."


    "It''s useless. You can use your talent once or twice, but it''s almost impossible if you want to use it all three times. Don''t come out without my command." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But if I don''t come out, can you deal with him? He''s a god!!!" the king of Mori was worried.


    "Just wait for my order. Don''t act without authorization." Qin fan told me again and again.


    "OK."


    Although he was worried, it was Qin fan''s order after all. King Mori didn''t dare to pestle against him.


    Opposite, Huatian is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Qin fan.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and avenge the dead elder and Ling Han.


    Speaking late and then fast, Huatian decisively sealed the surrounding space with divine means. Then, he grabbed it in the air and immediately pinched his body with a pair of invisible hands. The terrible energy wanted to crush him alive.


    "Ah ah..."


    Under the terrible power, Qin fan felt that his body was about to burst and couldn''t bear it at all.


    Soon, Qin fan''s seven orifices bled.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called attack methods in his hands are useless.


    When the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others saw the situation outside in the supreme seal, their hearts were dripping blood.


    However, Huatian is too powerful. Even though it is the cultivation of the divine realm, he is obviously more terrible than the elder.


    At the moment, even King Mori has a feeling that if she goes out without permission, she may be killed by Huatian before she shows her talent. Huatian will never give her a chance to kill.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s situation became more and more embarrassing.


    But at this time, a terrible breath appeared in front of him, and covered Huatian without warning, which made him very frightened and hurriedly subconsciously released Qin fan.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan, who regained his freedom, was paralyzed on the ground and vomited blood. The whole person was extremely miserable at this moment.


    "Master, I''m late!"


    It was no one else who spoke. It was the Disha who had broken through in the supreme seal before.


    At present, he broke through. When he realized that Qin fan''s life was in danger, he jumped out for the first time and saved him in the hands of Conghua Tian.


    "Hoo hoo, break through?" he vomited a turbid breath. Qin fan, ignoring the injury on his upper body, immediately asked excitedly after reaching out to wipe a congestion on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I''ve finally lived up to your expectations. I broke through." nodded heavily and turned into a person''s earth, complacent.


    "Great, I finally have an expert in the divine realm under my command!" Qin Fan said with mixed feelings and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Opposite, Huatian was quite surprised at the appearance of the earth evil spirit. He frowned tightly, his face was iron green, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Master, give that guy to me, and you''ll heal here, and I''ll deal with him!" Disha said seriously, trying to stand up for Qin fan.


    "He is the leader of Huatian gate, Huatian, and also the eighth disciple of the swastika king. You should be careful. He is not a good stubble!" Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m facing." Disha said confidently.


    After settling down Qin fan, Disha stood up and went straight to Huatian.


    "You killed the elder of huatianmen?" he narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the earth evil spirit, and huatianmu showed a fierce light.


    "So what? What can you do to me?" she said coldly.


    He didn''t mind carrying the black pot and didn''t pay attention to Huatian at all.


    "Hum, just admit it. I have to kill you myself today!" the look on his face became ferocious, and then he killed you directly.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Qin fan had narrowly escaped death, the five spirit beasts, long Yu, the king of forest, Hong Fu Nu, Bai linger and others all breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging could be landed.


    "Thanks to the timely appearance of Disha, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die in his hands!" Qin Fan said happily.


    "Do you know he will leave the Customs at this time, otherwise why don''t you let me out?" the king asked curiously.


    "I was gambling just now, but obviously, I won!" grinned, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Boss, you said who could laugh last in the war between Disha and Huatian?" looking at the confrontation outside, the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling.


    As Qin Fan said, it is gratifying that the supreme seal finally has its own God.


    "It''s hard to say, but that Huatian is the disciple of the swastika king. He is gifted and extremely powerful. He is also in the divine realm, and he is obviously more powerful than the elder. The earth evil spirit has just broken through the divine realm, and the situation is unfavorable to him, but he is the earth evil spirit after all. I hope he can stick to it." Qin Fan said calmly, and his words were full of expectations for the earth evil spirit.


    "I hope he can stick to it. After all, he is our only hope now!" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and sighed.


    Besides, Disha and Huatian wrestled together, and neither of them could do anything against maimang.


    However, as Qin Fan said, Na Huatian is the disciple of the swastika king. In addition, his cultivation is really powerful, and he has become a God for many years.


    So in the next confrontation, he almost hit the ground, occupying an absolute advantage and unstoppable.


    However, Disha is not a fuel-saving lamp. Even if he has just broken through, his own defense is extremely strong. No matter how powerful Huatian''s attack is, he can''t really hurt him. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Although Disha was at a disadvantage, Huatian couldn''t help him.


    It''s a good thing to know what''s right and wrong here.


    So after trying to stabilize the situation, Disha quickly looked at Qin fan and said in a rapid voice, "master, why can''t this guy help me? You go first and I''ll come to you!"


    "No, we have to go together. I won''t leave you here alone." Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "I know what you are thinking, but this is huatianmen''s territory after all. As long as you leave, I will have no worries. It will be much easier to leave at that time. He can''t stop me!" Huatian''s bitter mother-in-law urged Qin fan to leave alone.

 Chapter 1918

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Qin fan and Disha, Hua Tian immediately felt neglected. He became more and more cruel and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    However, the defense of Disha is too powerful. Even though his cultivation has just broken through, it is almost impossible for Huatian to defeat him easily.


    Qin fan is well aware of the current situation. If he continues to stay, he will only attract the other experts of huatianmen. It will not be so easy to leave at that time.


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    Immediately, Qin fan looked firmly at di Sha and said, "then be careful. I''ll wait for you to meet me."


    "Don''t worry, master, this fight can''t kill me!" Disha Ba said.


    The next moment, in Huatian''s angry eyes, Qin fan directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "As long as you are still in the swastika world, I won''t let you leave alive." Hua Tian shouted, extremely angry.


    "Hey, hey, you''re too conceited." Desha sneered, completely ignoring the threat of Huatian.


    Let''s say that Qin fan left the core of the confrontation alone and suppressed his breath with soul locking beads all the way. Even if he met the master of huatianmen, he avoided it lightly and did not face the confrontation as much as possible.


    After several twists and turns, finally, he successfully got rid of the pursuit of huatianmen and successfully escaped the extreme northern snow field.


    "Boss, do you think there will be no danger for the Earth Spirit?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously, with high mental tension.


    "His noumenon is a mass of evil spirit, and he will never die. Moreover, he is also a cultivation in the divine realm. Even though there is a big gap in strength with Huatian, it is impossible for Huatian to kill him easily." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, after all, Qin fan is still worried about an accident in the far north snow field and the territory of huatianmen. He just can''t help if he can''t catch it.


    "What should we do next? Should we continue to wait for the local evil spirit here or leave the swastika world directly?" the five spirit beasts continued to ask.


    "He stayed here because he saved me. Life and death are unknown. How can I ignore it. We''ll wait for him here. I believe he will come out safely." Qin fan''s eyes were firm.


    Having said that, he was also worried that it was possible for the experts of huatianmen to chase them out.


    Therefore, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous. He does not dare to stand outside openly, but hides in the supreme seal and secretly waits for the ground to appear.


    Time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, experts of huatianmen have come out of the far north snow field in a hurry, and everyone has a murderous attitude, which is frightening.


    Qin fan was careful enough to hide in Supreme seal, so it was smooth. No one found his whereabouts.


    But half a month later, there is no whereabouts of Disha, which inevitably makes people nervous.


    "Master, half a month has passed and Disha hasn''t come back yet. Do you think he will be ok? Why don''t I go back and have a look?" seeing Qin fan''s concerns, Hongfu said frankly, hoping to solve his problems.


    "No, his essence is evil spirit and it''s not so easy to kill. Besides, he is also a God. Even if the cultivation of Huatian is so powerful, it''s impossible to kill him. I believe he will be fine." Qin fan stubbornly believes in himself and returns with confidence.


    When he was talking, the five spirit beasts suddenly looked very excited and said, "boss, look, there is a group of evil spirit. Will it be the earth evil spirit?"


    "Eh!"


    Qin fan subconsciously looked out.


    When he really saw the evil spirit that was so weak that it was about to collapse, Qin fan was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s the Disha!" Qin Fan said.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately walked out of the supreme seal and decisively took it in.


    At the moment, the earth evil spirit exists in the form of noumenon. It is so weak that it can not be transformed into human form at all.


    "How''s he doing? Is he all right?" seeing that the earth evil spirits gathered and didn''t disperse after they came back, but they couldn''t condense, the king of Mori asked nervously.


    "It seems that he is seriously injured. I can''t communicate with him now." Qin fan frowned and said deeply.


    "Shouldn''t his life be in danger?" said Hongfu.


    "No, his defense is stronger than I thought. If his life is really in danger, he can''t escape." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hoo hoo, that''s good."


    Nodding solemnly, Hongfu, Mori Wang and others breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, it''s gratifying that Disha can come out alive, which is more important than anything.


    "Boss, now the hell is back. What are you going to do next? Shall we continue to look for the life grid in the swastika world or go out?" the five spirit beast said seriously.


    What he asked was what Hongfu Nu, Senhe Wang and others wanted to know. After all, he has offended huatianmen and has little place to stand.


    "Don''t worry. If we go out at this time, we will be watched by huatianmen people. Let Disha heal his wounds first, and we''ll make plans when his wounds heal." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As Qin Fan said, not long after Disha came back, experts poured out of the far north snow field, all with a ferocious attitude, which was creepy.


    However, because Qin fan and others were in the supreme seal, no one came in from beginning to end.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, people have been going in and out of the Arctic snow field. All of them are experts of huatianmen. Even Huatian has gone in and out several times.


    It was not until the last six months that everything seemed to calm down.


    Three years later, three million years later.


    In the past three million years, they have made good breakthroughs in their strength. It is a pity that no one has broken through and become a God except Disha.


    Although Ling Xue is refining shuilingzhu and has the hope of becoming a God, it is disturbing that she has not passed the Customs for three million years.


    The most surprising thing is that Disha has been in a weak state since she came back. It''s disturbing that her injury hasn''t healed or worsened.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with Disha? Do you think we can do something to help him?" asked the five spirit beast in a loud voice.


    "I tried to heal him with the power of life, but you also got the effect. The power of life can revive all things, but it has no effect on him. To be honest, now I don''t know what I can do to help him." Qin fan''s heart is heavy with a long sigh of relief.


    "What should I do now?" asked long Yulang, who had never spoken.


    "You can also see the situation outside. In the past six months, the experts of huatianmen have hardly come out of the far north snow field. They should give up chasing us. Therefore, if we leave at this time, it should be relatively safe. I intend to leave here first." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then? Where?" Long Yu asked.


    "Didn''t the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water say that there was another life grid in the swastika world? Since they were already in the swastika world, I would be unwilling to leave if I didn''t find it." glancing at the crowd, Qin fan made clear his attitude.


    "Have you figured out where to go?" Long Yu said seriously.


    "No, in those days, the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast haven''t tracked down the whereabouts of the life grid. They only said that the life grid is in the swastika world, but they don''t know where it is. Next, let it be, take a chance and hope to make some gains." Qin fanlang said with a deep breath.


    To be safe, he left the supreme seal alone, hid his breath with soul locking beads, and then wandered through the swastika world alone.


    At first, Qin fan was very careful, but he was really far away from the polar ice sheet. After determining that the master of huatianmen could not be tracked, he released Long Yu and the five spirit beasts.


    Because there is no clear goal, the three of them are like rootless duckweed, where they go, and indirectly inquire about the whereabouts of Mingge.


    In fact, they all know that under this background, the possibility of getting life is very little and there is no hope at all.


    But even so, Qin fan is still happy.


    For them, galloping swastika can increase their experience and make them more familiar with this strange and powerful world.


    On this day, Qin fan came to a land of nothingness.


    Surrounded by towering mountains, towering into the clouds, inaccessible.


    The three of Qin fan galloped here. They still said and laughed, but Qin fan suddenly stopped and motioned them to stop.


    "Eh, there seems to be a confrontation ahead." the five spirit beasts seem to have found something and blurted out.


    "I can''t believe I can meet old acquaintances in the swastika world!" Qin Fan said with a completely shocked expression.


    "Old acquaintances? Boss, what do you mean? Where are old acquaintances?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts were stunned and very surprised.


    "I noticed the breath of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and he fought with people in front!" Qin Fanyan said with certainty.


    "The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas of Buddhism? How is this possible?" he took a breath, and the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other with an incredible expression.


    "Whether you think it''s possible or impossible, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is inside." Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Wasn''t he the cultivation of the supreme realm before? Has he reached the semi divine realm now?" Long Yu murmured.


    "People outside want to come in, either gods or semi gods. Obviously, his cultivation has really broken through!" Qin fanlang said.


    "What to do, boss? Shall we go up and meet him?" the five spirit beast looked very excited.


    "It''s fate to meet him. But he''s in a bad situation now!" Xiang ran smiled. Qin fan joked, and immediately accelerated his pace, not daring to grind Ji for a moment.

 Chapter 1919

    In the thousands of mountains, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is fighting a middle-aged man.


    However, as Qin Fan said, he is in a bad situation at the moment. He is at an absolute disadvantage under the crush of the middle-aged man, and even his life is in danger.


    The emergence of Qin fan reversed the situation.


    When the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas saw him coming here, it was like seeing a straw for help. He galloped over to ask for help.


    "God of death? I''m not dazzled, am I? It''s really you? How did you come here?" the four eyes were relatively sure that it was Qin fan. The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was so excited that he said incoherently and his face moved.


    Nodding, Qin fan asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story, but I''m in a bad situation now. You''d better help me through this disaster." put down the so-called face, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked for help.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man looked at Qin fan coldly and said, "you''d better not intervene in burning Tianmen. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it will bring you disaster."


    "Burning Tianmen? No wonder there''s such a big tone!" Qin fan smiled coldly.


    The leader of the Tianfen sect is Tianfen.


    Like Hua Tian, the leader of Huatian gate, he is a disciple of the swastika king and has a high status.


    "Now that you know I''m burning the Tianmen gate, you should know what to do next?" the middle-aged man looked down and was complacent.


    "He''s my brother. It''s not impossible for you to kill him. Step on my body." looking proudly at the eyes of the middle-aged man, Qin Fan said with a look of arrogance, without flinching back.


    I thought Qin fan would admit counsellor, but I didn''t think he was so strong on the premise that he knew it was burning Tianmen, which annoyed the middle-aged man.


    "Boy, you''d better know what you''re doing now!" said the middle-aged man with a black face.


    "You step back and rest, and he will give it to me!" Qin Fan said confidently after glancing at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Obedience is better than respect. Thank you!"


    Vomited a foul breath, and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was not polite. At this moment, the whole person seemed to have found the backbone, and quickly retreated to the side.


    "Boy, who are you?" the middle-aged man asked expressionless, squinting at Qin fan.


    "Is this important?" Qin fan asked with a gesture. Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword to him impolitely and looked at him without fear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Feeling Qin fan''s arrogance, the middle-aged man exuded a cold breath. He immediately turned cold and killed him violently.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan rushed up with the Heavenly Sword in his hand, without fear.


    Under the gods, Qin fan thought that no one was his opponent, even in the swastika world.


    Although it is not clear what the strength of the middle-aged man is, Qin fan has absolute confidence and can easily defeat him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan and the middle-aged fought hand to hand and directly fought together in a brutal struggle.


    The middle-aged man opposite was arrogant and did not pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    But when they really wrestled together, soon, the middle-aged man smelled the danger and retreated again and again. He couldn''t resist Qin fan''s stormy attack.


    "I can''t see. You really have two brushes!"


    After the ox knife test, the middle-aged man was very surprised. At the moment, he also showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan. He was very surprised.


    "I have no intention to make a grudge against you, but he is my friend. I have to take him today!" Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, made clear his attitude and vowed.


    "It''s not impossible for you to take him away, but you must let him hand over the Buddha''s relic!" the middle-aged man said loudly.


    "Don''t dream, I bought the Buddha''s relic in exchange for my life. Do you want me to give it to you? Wishful thinking!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas replied, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    "It seems that we have no room for discussion. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Come on." the middle-aged man, with a black face, was about to crack his eyes.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and killed Qin fan again.


    Through the short dialogue between them, Qin fan basically figured out what was going on. The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas fell out with the burning gate because of the Buddha''s relic.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called Buddha relic is, it can make them fight, which is enough to show that the Buddha relic is not simple.


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with the middle-aged man.


    When the fight again, the middle-aged man was cruel and ruthless, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not hide and pinch, did not hesitate to display spiritual attack and soul attack, and directly took him by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man never dreamed that Qin fan should have these two strange attacks at the same time, which is impossible to prevent.


    Power does not spare people.


    After the spirit attack and soul attack were successful, Qin fan immediately used the Heavenly Sword to show the 18th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    In an instant, the exquisite sword Qi swept across and directly beat the middle-aged man who was curled up on the ground back, and his life was on the line.


    He has offended huatianmen. Qin fan doesn''t want to offend the so-called burning Tianmen again.


    So even if the opportunity to kill appeared, he didn''t kill the middle-aged man, but took his sword at the critical moment and spared his life.


    Shock!


    At the moment, the middle-aged man who escaped from death stood in place, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes showed a look of fear. The whole person was silent at this moment.


    "I can kill you, but I don''t want to kill you. I don''t dare, but I don''t want to make a grudge with you. That''s all. You can do it yourself. Let''s go!" Qin Fanmu said coldly, looking at the middle-aged man who was haunted.


    He was almost killed just now. The middle-aged man even smelled the smell of death. If Qin fan hadn''t deliberately taken back his sword, the blow just now could easily cut off his head.


    At the moment, after hearing Qin fan''s words, if the middle-aged man is granted an amnesty, he does not dare to stay for a moment. He directly incarnates into a streamer and disappears in place.


    Not far away, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was healing and paying attention to the confrontation between Qin fan and the middle-aged man.


    He was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of middle-aged people, but now, Qin fan beat him with understatement, which is amazing.


    "Incredible! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. It''s amazing!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was shocked and speechless.


    "When did you come to the swastika world?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "Not long ago, three months ago," said Wang Wanfo truthfully.


    "What''s the matter with Buddha''s relic?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.

 Chapter 1920

    "The Buddha''s relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, but it was lost many years ago. Later, I heard that it was in the swastika world, so I came here and found it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said truthfully.


    "You''ve only been in swastika for three months. How did you find it in such a short time?" Qin fan asked curiously with a frown.


    "I''m the leader of the Buddhist sect. There is a contract with the Buddha''s relic. As long as I''m in the same space plane, I can lock its specific position, so it''s not difficult to find it." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said proudly.


    It''s understandable to nod your head.


    But Qin fan then asked, "what are your grudges with the burning gate? Why did the man take your Buddha''s relic just now?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Before I came to the swastika world, the Buddha''s relic was in the hands of ghost Yu, a master of Tianmen. But because I had a master servant relationship with the Buddha''s relic, when I found it, the Buddha''s relic automatically returned to me. But in ghost Yu''s opinion, I robbed his Buddha''s relic. Can you tell me clearly?" sighed, The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas simply said the outline of the matter so that Qin fan could have a general understanding.


    "What''s the matter, but the ghost is so rude and unreasonable? It''s supposed that he shouldn''t be so difficult for you." Qin fan was confused and continued to ask curiously.


    "Before I appeared, he really couldn''t accept the Buddha''s relic, but when I appeared, it was an opportunity for him. As long as he killed me, the Buddha''s relic was an ownerless thing, and naturally he had the opportunity to accept it. That''s why he killed me because he was the person who burned the gate of heaven. In addition, if the Buddha''s relic was refined, it could produce Buddha Yan Or maybe the tyrant has no match, which is one of the reasons why he wants to kill me! "


    Looking at Qin fan with a bitter expression, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas dared not hide and truthfully said everything.


    "So it is."


    Relieved, Qin fan finally understood why the ghost had planned to kill the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    After being stunned, Qin fan looked at him seriously and asked, "now you have succeeded in the Buddha''s relic. What are your plans next? For you, this is not a good place, especially when it comes to the burning gate. They will never give up."


    "So my next step is to leave the swastika world as soon as possible. They can''t leave anyway. As long as I can go out, I will win!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said proudly.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    "By the way, I''ve been talking about me. I don''t care about you. What''s your situation? How did you come to the swastika world? To tell you the truth, I couldn''t believe my eyes when I saw you just now. I thought I was wrong." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked with great energy, and was very interested in the purpose of Qin fan''s visit.


    "I came here to look for the divine and destiny." Qin fanlang said with a deep look at him.


    "Why did you come here to find the divine and destiny? It''s really yours." after taking a bitter look at Qin fan, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked, "how''s the result? Did you find it?"


    "The God has been found, but there is no news about the life."


    "What are you going to do without news? You can''t look for a needle in a haystack? It''s not an easy thing!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said frankly, looking at Qin fan bitterly.


    "What else can you do? If you want to reorganize the sacred heart, you can only find it. However, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Once the people of burning Tianmen find you again, they will never let you go easily!" Qin fan told him.


    "It''s easy for me to go, but you''ve offended them because of me. Burning Tianmen won''t let you go." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas couldn''t bear to say.


    "I''m fine. It''s not easy to kill me." Qin Fan said proudly, full of confidence.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me. I will thank you well when you return outside in the future!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said gratefully.


    "I hope I can have that life and go out alive. I''ll see you later!" Qin fan joked with a fake relaxed smile.


    Then they parted ways.


    Qin fan continues to inquire about the fate, while the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas is ready to leave the swastika world and dare not stay for a moment.


    "Boss, it''s not worth the loss. You offended Tianmen for the sake of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now he patted his ass and left. We can''t leave in a short time." the five spirit beasts teased.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin fan smiled and said in a loud voice, "you have seen the situation just now. In that atmosphere, I can''t die. Not to mention that he comes from the outside world like me."


    "You have offended huatianmen, and now you offend burning Tianmen. What are you going to do if they really come up?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t care if they come after me!" Qin fan waved his hand and said.


    On the way, Qin fan went all the way.


    However, less than a thousand miles ahead, he suddenly stopped again.


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu didn''t understand what the situation was. When Qin fan stopped, they immediately looked very nervous, like a great enemy.


    "What''s the situation? Have they come up?" the five spirit beasts were frightened, and the expression on their face was particularly serious.


    "No," Qin fan replied.


    "Then why did you stop suddenly?" Long Yu asked in a daze.


    "Did you find that there is a canyon below, where there is a strong evil spirit?" Qin Fan said, pointing to his feet.


    "Eh, don''t say it. It''s really like this. It''s a very gloomy place below. The evil spirit is very strong." the five spirit beast youyou said, and the expression on his face became serious.


    "But master, what does it matter to us whether the evil spirit below is strong or not? Or what do you find?" Long Yu said in confusion, and his black eyes were full of confusion.


    "It really has nothing to do with us, but it has a great relationship with Disha." Qin Fan said happily when he took the initiative to mention Disha.


    "Disha?"


    When they really mentioned the Disha, the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. At this moment, the whole person was relieved and seemed to understand something.


    "Boss, do you mean that the evil spirit below is helpful for the earth evil spirit to recover from his injury and enable him to get out of the pass as soon as possible?" the five spirit beast said his guess in his heart, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    "I don''t know the details, but when I passed here, Desha really became active. I think it should be a sign to me, otherwise it wouldn''t be so excited." Qin fan youyou said, looking forward to it.


    "Then let him out and have a try. Desha hasn''t recovered for millions of years since the last World War I. I hope the evil spirit in it will help him recover from his injury!" Long Yu said with a moving face.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind crap and decisively released the Desha in the form of noumenon.


    After millions of years of closed door practice, there was no sign of recovery from Disha''s injury. It was the same as when he came back.


    However, when he came out under Qin fan''s control at the moment, Disha was particularly active. He went directly into the canyon below and disappeared in an instant.


    When he really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Boss, I have a feeling that the evil Qi below will be of great help to the recovery of Disha''s injury. It is very likely to make him recover directly." the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Let''s hope. After all, if you are walking in the swastika world, you really don''t feel at ease if you don''t have a master of the divine realm around you." Qin fan expected.


    "You say that hundreds of thousands of miles around here are all towering mountains. Why is there such a strong evil spirit in this valley? Is it abnormal?" Long Yu said his confusion and was very surprised.


    "Unless there is a big killing below, or this is a very Yin place!" the five spirit beasts said their thoughts and opinions.


    "Anyway, I think I''m idle. I might as well go down and see what''s going on." Qin Fan said bluntly after seeing them.


    Nodded. The next moment, the three of them reached an agreement and chased Disha''s body into the valley calmly.


    Cold!


    Gloomy!


    This is the true feeling of Qin fan when they came to the valley.


    Being in it makes people feel like soaking in ice water and shudder.


    "Hoo hoo, the evil spirit in this is really terrible. No wonder it''s coming down!" Long Yu shocked when he looked around with palpitation.


    "Hey, look under your feet!"


    Suddenly, the five spirit beasts suddenly found something and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It doesn''t matter. After really watching it, Qin fan and long Yu both looked shocked and could hardly speak.


    At the moment, all they see are dense white bones, including human ones, but more are monsters, and there are countless.


    There are many barbarians everywhere. Although it has been many years, it is not difficult to see from the traces of the confrontation around. Many years ago, there was a big killing here, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    This is also the reason why there is such a strong evil spirit in the valley. It is creepy.


    "No wonder there is such a strong evil spirit here. Now I finally understand." the five spirits beast''s heart throbbed.


    "Judging from the number of corpses, there has been a great conflict here, and at least millions of lives have died here," Long Yu added, with an unusually dignified expression on his face.


    Qin fan stood where he was, but the expression on his face was more dignified than ever before.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beast subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter, boss, are you okay?"


    "There is a terrible smell here. It has been hiding in the dark and staring at us." Qin Fan said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1921

    Qin fan didn''t say it was OK. After saying it, both the five spirit beast and long Yu had no reason to take a breath, and their scalp became numb.


    "You didn''t say it''s OK. I don''t feel much. Now after you said it, I seem to feel those eyes. It''s terrible!" the five spirit beast said leisurely and sighed.


    "It seems that there is a terrible existence here, senior. What should I do?" Long Yu asked with a high degree of tension, holding the long sword tightly.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now that they have come here, there is nothing to be afraid of." nevertheless, Qin fan glanced at them seriously and said, "you two keep a certain distance from me, so that in case of an accident, I can help you at the first time."


    Both of them nodded solemnly. After all, it involved life and death. They didn''t dare to be careless in this matter.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the voice just fell, Qin fan only felt a virtual shadow suddenly flash past him, and the speed was very fast.


    "See?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "No, it''s too fast to see what it is." Long Yu frowned and said with an expression like facing a great enemy.


    "It''s a magic monkey," Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "Magic monkey?"


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other in surprise.


    "Let''s keep going," Qin Fan said with confidence, and everything was under control.


    The magic monkey kept a certain distance. He didn''t dare to get too close, but he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Let''s say that the three of Qin fan walked carefully in the canyon, and the evil spirit around them was extremely strong, which influenced people''s mood.


    Fortunately, the three of Qin fan took the initiative to hold up the defense cover to block the invasion of evil Qi, which was not affected.


    At this time, Qin fan and his three men came to the core of the canyon. A huge stone stood in front of them and blocked the way forward.


    If it were just an ordinary stone, Qin fan might not pay attention to it, but what made him restless at the moment was that the swastika seal in his palm was active.


    "Strange!" looking at the swastika seal looming in the palm of his hand, Qin fan muttered to himself.


    They were surprised that they had never encountered such a situation since they got the swastika seal for so many years.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" hearing Qin fan''s words, the five spirit beasts asked curiously.


    "There is something in this stone," Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this just an ordinary stone? What can be in it?"


    The five spirit beasts and long Yu were stunned, but they all subconsciously looked at the stone.


    But they know that Qin fan will never talk nonsense.


    Since he said there was something wrong with the stone in front of him, there must be something wrong.


    "Let me see what''s in here."


    After carefully looking at the boulder, the five spirit beasts resolutely sacrificed the Hongmeng bell and smashed it in the past.


    Hongmeng bell is a supreme artifact with unparalleled power.


    If that boulder was just an ordinary stone, it would definitely not be able to withstand its terrible attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, when it really hit the past, a scene that surprised everyone appeared, and Hongmeng bell couldn''t shake the boulder.


    It''s hard to believe that this seemingly ordinary stone blocked the attack of the supreme heavenly weapon.


    "Eh, how could it be like this?" Long Yu said with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Boss, do you know what we don''t know?" the five spirit beast looked at Qin fan in surprise and was surprised and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but the swastika seal in my hand has been restless. There must be something unusual in it!" Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "Hongmeng bell is the supreme heavenly weapon. What treasure is there in it that can withstand the attack of the supreme heavenly weapon without breaking." the five spirit beasts were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s strange that you have so many treasures in your hands. Why does it resonate with the swastika seal? Does it have something to do with your swastika seal?" the five spirit beasts murmured, wondering what''s going on.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but walked up directly.


    When he came three meters in front of the boulder, he stopped and decisively printed his right palm in the air.


    In an instant, a huge golden swastika seal was quickly printed on the boulder in a spiral manner.


    When he saw this scene, the five spirit beasts didn''t think so. After all, the defense of this huge stone can''t even deal with the supreme heavenly weapon Hongmeng bell. It''s impossible for Qin fan to break it with swastika seal.


    However, when the swastika seal touched the boulder, the boulder trembled strangely and violently in an instant.


    Then, the boulder began to crack, split and fall.


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts and long Yu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It seems that everything is really related to swastika seal!" Long Yu said with emotion after taking a deep breath of palpitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Squeak..."


    However, at this time, the magic monkey, who was still hesitant, suddenly became restless and squeaked, which was very aggressive.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts volunteered and said, "boss, you put your energy on the stone. Don''t worry about the magic monkey. Just give it to me!"


    The five spirit beasts stretched out their hands and sacrificed the death Scepter in the air. They were trembling with the murderous spirit.


    "Magic monkey, don''t hide and pinch it, I''ll deal with you!" holding the death scepter, the five spirit beasts shouted, ignoring it at all.


    On one side, long Yu was also ready to take action at any time. His murderous spirit was frightening.


    The magic monkey seems to care about the boulder.


    Seeing Qin fan break it open, he panicked. At the moment, he was desperate to kill it.


    However, the trace of his hand was too obvious. He had no chance to contact Qin fan at all. He was blocked by the five spirit beasts with Hongmeng bell and death scepter.


    "Those who stop me die!"


    The devil monkey spits out people''s words, revealing its sharp fangs, which makes people tremble.


    Until this moment, the five spirit beasts and long Yu could see clearly that the magic monkey''s pupils were red, as if they had been soaked in blood. They looked extremely terrible and creepy.


    Rao is so. At least the five spirit beasts are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. Even if they are threatened, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Not only that, the five spirit beast directly changed into a noumenon, looked at it so fiercely and said, "just you want to kill me? You think too much of yourself!"


    The death Scepter sent out a terrible murderous spirit and hit it directly.


    Long Yu stood nearby, not in a hurry.


    However, he was waiting for an opportunity. Once the five spirit beasts couldn''t hold up, he was ready to take action at any time.


    In contrast, Qin fan put all his energy on the boulder.


    At the moment, the boulder had been torn apart, but in a pile of gravel, an empty word rose without warning.


    When he saw the character, Qin fan stretched out his hand and incredibly integrated it with the character seal in his palm.


    But at the same time, Qin fan screamed in pain.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter? Boss, is he okay?"


    Hearing Qin fan''s scream, the inner core of the five spirit beasts tightened and asked in fear.


    "It''s all right. He got a mark of nothingness." Long Yu blurted out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    But at this time, the five spirit beasts were distracted and saw the opportunity to kill by the magic monkey. They were immediately hit by a mass of black terrorist energy. They were immediately knocked down to the ground and spit blood. There was even a blood mouth on their body. They kept racing blood, which was terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, long Yu''s face changed greatly.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately turned into a flash of lightning and rushed up to avoid the magic monkey hitting the five spirit beasts again.


    However, the magic monkey is the cultivation of semi gods, and long Yu is the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, there are great differences between them, so even if Long Yu rushed up, he couldn''t resist the attack of the magic monkey.


    In the peak duel, long Yu was crushed and killed by his super strength. Soon, long Yu also paid a heavy price. He was also knocked down by a terrible force and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Are you all right?" seeing this, the five spirit beast stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and his face was grim.


    "I can''t die, but this guy''s strength is really terrible. I''m afraid we can''t deal with it with our cultivation," Long Yu said pessimistically.


    "Come again!" the five spirit beasts clanked, unwilling to admit advice.


    "You two had better not be unkind!" the magic monkey glared at the five spirit beasts and said angrily.


    After saying that, he was as sharp as electricity and directly killed Qin fan.


    The magic monkey is fast. Seeing that Qin fan was about to be threatened, suddenly, a terrible breath appeared in front of Qin fan without warning. He looked at the killed magic monkey coldly and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the critical moment, it was not others, but Hongfu.


    When she noticed that the five spirit beasts and Longyu couldn''t resist the attack of the magic monkey, Hongfu offered herself and took the initiative to deal with it.


    She is also a semi divine cultivation, and has a chopping God Throwing Knife in her hand. She attacks incomparably. Hongfu doesn''t pay attention to the magic monkey at all.


    "Who are you?" the monkey''s face changed slightly.


    It smelled the terrible murderous spirit from Hongfu woman, which was frightening.


    Ignored.


    Hongfu didn''t even answer it, her face was cold, and her eyes looked at her, emitting a dark murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to stop me, you must die today!" the magic monkey shouted, opened his bloody mouth again, exposed his sharp fangs and took the initiative to kill.


    Dangerous close.


    Hongfu was also impolite. Without fear, she sacrificed the chopping God Throwing Knife and killed it cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The chopping God throwing knife is strange and unparalleled. Even Qin fan couldn''t stop it in those years.


    At present, it is used to deal with the magic monkey, which frightens it back again and again, because it realizes that the chopping God throwing knife can''t hide at all.


    No matter where it hides, the chopping God throwing knife will kill it, which is impossible to prevent.


    From the scene of the confrontation, it is not difficult to see that although they are semi divine accomplishments, Hongfu obviously has an absolute advantage. She can easily hang and beat the magic monkey with a chopping God Throwing Knife alone.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On one side, the five spirit beasts and long Yu sat together, panting heavily.


    The magic monkey made them very embarrassed, but when they saw that Hongfu girl easily hanged the magic monkey, their hearts that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts asked with concern when they saw the bloody wound on Long Yu.


    "It''s all right, but compared with semi divine masters, we are really much worse." Long Yu reflected.


    "So, you and I have to work hard, or only be hanged!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly.


    "What''s the situation, sir?" Long Yu asked curiously after glancing at Qin fan who was sitting on the ground.


    "I don''t know, but just now I noticed that a seal was put into the body by the boss. He must be refining the seal." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    While talking, Hongfu''s chopping God Throwing Knife succeeded and directly penetrated the body of the magic monkey.


    Although a knife failed to kill it, it greatly damaged its strength. It was paralyzed and vomited blood on the ground. It was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 1922

    Power does not spare people.


    Hongfu is ruthless and makes every effort to kill it.


    At the moment, when the chopping God Throwing Knife succeeded, she killed the monkey cruelly again, and wanted to kill the monkey by any means.


    "No!"


    When the danger approached again, the magic monkey shouted bad in his heart, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    The chopping God throwing knife is fierce and unparalleled.


    It knew that once the chopping God Throwing Knife succeeded again, there would be only a dead end waiting for it.


    The seriously wounded magic monkey dared not fight. He immediately became timid and wanted to escape from here.


    Although the injury is very serious, the magic monkey wins in speed.


    When it wants to leave, even if Hongfu wants to kill it, she can''t catch up with it at all.


    However, when the magic monkey was about to get rid of the chase, suddenly, a terrible evil spirit rushed over. Before the magic monkey had time to react, he covered it directly.


    "Ah..."


    The devil monkey was in a desperate situation.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who took the initiative to come to the Disha in the valley.


    At the moment, although it exists in the form of noumenon, it can be clearly felt that the injury of Disha has almost recovered, so that killing magic monkeys is easy and not difficult at all.


    "It''s the earth demon!" said the five spirit beasts with great joy.


    "It seems that his injury has almost recovered. Congratulations!" Long Yu smiled happily and said with a moving face.


    "How are you two?"


    When it was determined that the devil monkey was entangled by the earth evil spirit and was doomed, Hongfu put away the chopping God Throwing Knife and went straight to the five spirit beasts and long Yu.


    "Flesh and skin injury, no big deal." struggling to stand up, the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    "Your chopping God throwing knife is really powerful! Once an expert with the same cultivation meets your chopping God Throwing Knife, he will only die." Long Yu complimented, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Hongfu was flattered and humiliated, and looked indifferent from beginning to end.


    While talking, Qin fan stood up.


    Seeing this, Hongfu female, five spirit beasts and long Yu quickly gathered around.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you okay?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "It''s all right." after glancing at the five spirit beasts and long Yu, Qin fan comforted them and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "We''re all right, but what happened just now? What''s the matter with the seal?" Long Yu asked straight away, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "It''s a magic weapon. I''ve accepted it." Qin fan explained lightly.


    "But as far as I know, don''t you already have swastika print in your hand? What''s the difference between this and the current swastika print?" Long Yu continued to ask, quite puzzled.


    "The swastika seal in my hand is only a part of the swastika seal. If the swastika seal I got before is described as a drop of water, then the swastika seal now is a vast ocean. In fact, in addition to the swastika seal, there are swastika seals. They are one, but where is the other swastika seal." Qin fan''s face is calm and free.


    "So, the seal should be very powerful now?" asked the five spirit beast, looking forward to it.


    "It should be." Qin fan smiled and didn''t give a positive answer.


    As he was talking, Qin fan noticed the Disha on one side. Immediately asked seriously, "what''s the situation with Disha now? Is it all right?"


    "It should be all right, and the magic monkey died in his hands," explained the five spirit beast.


    "The evil Qi in the whole Canyon is much less. Now, if you want to heal his injury, you must swallow enough evil Qi." Qin fan youyou said.


    Because Disha was still healing, Qin fan didn''t hurry to leave. When they were ready to return to the supreme seal for closed practice, suddenly, a golden light suddenly came.


    No one else, but the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas who had parted ways before.


    No one expected that he turned back after he had left, and took the initiative to find Qin fan, which was surprising.


    "Hoo hoo, I found you."


    Breathing heavily, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was in a mess. He was covered with blood everywhere. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "Don''t mention it. Alas, after I separated from you, I was watched by the people of burning Tianmen. It was a complete accident to escape the heavy siege and find you this time." speaking of this, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at Qin fan in fear and said, "we both came from outside. You should protect me."


    "Did you bring the people who burned the gate of heaven?" the expression on the five spirit beasts'' face suddenly became gloomy, so he looked at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and asked.


    "I really have no place to go when they chase me, and we don''t know anyone here. If we don''t find you, they will really kill me." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said innocently, and the expression on his face was very embarrassed.


    "My boss saved you once before, and now you still pit us. What''s your intention?" the five spirit beasts roared.


    After all, even if they are powerful, this is the swastika world after all. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not face the burning gate.


    "All right!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan waved his hand and motioned the five spirit beasts to calm down.


    Then Qin fan looked at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas calmly and asked, "where are they?"


    "The ghost brought a God, a dozen and a half gods and experts in the supreme realm to chase and kill them, and they immediately chased them." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said pale and silent.


    "What to do, boss? We''re going to be killed by him!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    Although there was only the cultivation of the supreme realm, in terms of momentum, he restrained the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the semi divine realm, which scared him to lower his head and dare not speak.


    "What else can we do now?" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "Do we have time if we want to escape now?" Long Yu asked.


    "It''s too late, they''ve caught up!" he shook his head slightly. Qin fan took a deep breath and was ready to meet the storm.


    When the voice fell, a group of Tianmen burning experts led by Gui Yu swarmed in, including a super expert in the divine realm.


    Seeing the seriously injured king of Ten Thousand Buddhas hiding in Qin fan''s hand, the ghost smiled and said, "I''m thinking about where to find you. I didn''t expect that they were all here, saving me from looking for trouble one by one!"


    Ignoring the ghost, Qin fan focused on the old man in the divine realm, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "Hand over the Buddha''s relic, I can consider giving you a pleasure, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!"


    The God spoke and looked at Qin fan and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas coldly. His cold eyes were like looking at bodies without temperature.


    "Wishful thinking, even if I die, I won''t give you the Buddha''s relic. That''s mine!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas clanked with iron bones.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. In that case, you all die." the old man''s face was cold and directly shot at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Seeing this, the frightened king of Ten Thousand Buddhas dared to face the gods. He immediately instinctively hid behind Qin fan and wanted Qin fan to stand out for him.


    In the face of the gods, even Qin fan is powerless.


    But there was no way back, and he didn''t intend to shrink back. He immediately offered the Heavenly Sword and killed it without fear.


    At the same time, spirit attack and soul attack serve, hoping to make the elderly feel threatened.


    "Elder ghost Li, this guy has spirit attack and soul attack. You should be careful! And his sword skill is unparalleled!" seeing Qin fan kill him, ghost Li worried about the dark loss of the God ghost Li, and immediately warned in a quick voice.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill!"


    Disdainful cold hum, the God ghost Li didn''t take the ghost''s reminder seriously at all, and killed it strongly.


    Just got the seal, Qin fan wanted to know how powerful it was, so even if he was not afraid of the gods, he welcomed it without fear.


    Therefore, there is a ghost''s reminder, so although the spirit attack and soul attack are sharp enough, they can''t threaten the ghost Li, and the fierce sword can''t shake him.


    "That''s it?"


    Downplaying Qin fan''s attack, ghost Li said sarcastically, looking at his eyes with disdain.


    Without speaking, Qin fan pretended to be helpless and secretly looked for an opportunity to attack with a seal.


    Because there were too many experts brought by burning Tianmen, Qin fan had no choice but to release the king of Mori and others, trying to stabilize the situation.


    At the moment, Hongfu kills the four sides with a chopping God Throwing Knife, and the king of Mori petrifies people with talent.


    Although it''s just the beginning, three experts have died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the divine personality on the face of the God ghost Li became more ugly. He was determined to kill Qin fan as soon as possible, and then drive out the rest of the people.


    It''s not urgent. Fortunately, when it''s really urgent, the square inch is in chaos, which gives Qin fan the opportunity to display the seal.


    At the moment, when ghost Li came up to kill, Qin fan, who saw the next cell phone meeting, resolutely offered a seal and ruthlessly attacked him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Ghost Li didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    But when the seal was really rampant, the ghost Li who smelled the smell of death couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed a look of fear, silent as a cicada.


    Everything is in Qin fan''s calculation.


    Even if the ghost Li is a God, there is nowhere to escape under Qin fan''s careful calculation.


    No miracle happened. The character seal was accurately printed on the ghost Li''s face, which made him scream and feel miserable.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan was secretly pleased, but the speed of his hand was not slow. The Heavenly Sword cleaved up again and spared no effort to kill him.


    Ghost Li was caught off guard, but his reaction speed was fairly fast. He easily avoided the second wave of Qin fan''s attack, but he was frightened after eating, and he also showed a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Ziyin? What you just used to attack me was Ziyin?" he stared at Qin fan with sharp eyes, and the ghost Li asked with an iron blue face.


    There was no answer, but it was not difficult to see from ghost Li''s words that the seal had a long reputation and was well known.


    "No wonder you hurt ghosts before. Now it''s not an accident. I underestimate you. Even if you don''t sacrifice for the Buddha today, you must die!"


    Ghost Li''s face, relieved from the pain, was iron green, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were also filled with terrible murderous spirit, which was awe inspiring.


    Having said that, when he shot again, ghost Li noticed something wrong.


    Although he was not killed when he was attacked by the seal, he was surprised to find that his strength was greatly damaged. At the moment, he was unable to show his divine means.


    "How could this happen?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Ghost Li panicked and the whole person was very nervous.


    However, in front of Qin fan, he didn''t dare to admit counsellor. He was still killing fiercely and unstoppable.


    Aside, the talent of King Mori and Hongfu''s chopping God Throwing Knife almost exist like bugs.


    In particular, the talent of King Mori is invisible. What''s more, the experts who burn the Tianmen gate haven''t reflected what happened, and they don''t even know how to die.


    They only think that the king of Mori is terrible, terrible and frightening, that''s all.

 Chapter 1923

    The killing is going on


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was very nervous and thought that this war was doomed. After all, the strength of burning Tianmen was terrible.


    However, after the real fight, he was surprised to find that even if the God ghost li of burning Tianmen went to war himself, he couldn''t get a bargain.


    He not only failed to kill Qin fan, but was injured by Qin fan, which was surprising.


    Of course, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was even more surprised by Hongfu and the king of mori.


    The two of them are just a big killing weapon. It''s impossible to prevent God from killing Buddha.


    At present, in less than half a column of incense, eight experts died on the spot. This is a record that the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas dared not think before.


    At the moment, the ghost placed all his hopes on the God ghost Li.


    He is the fundamental to turn the tide. As long as he doesn''t die, he still has a chance to drive everyone away and eliminate future troubles.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect this situation?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas shouted, and his eyes looking at the ghost were full of pride.


    "Hum, I hope you can understand what you are facing now. The elder of burning Tianmen is still alive. He is a cultivation achievement in the divine realm. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to kill all of you at any time." ghost Pang shouted.


    He placed all his hopes on ghost Li.


    Although he looked indifferent on the surface, he was confused in his heart, because Qin fan was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    I can''t believe that ghost Li couldn''t kill Qin fan in half a column of incense with his cultivation in the divine realm, and even was injured. It''s amazing.


    "I hope you will live to that time!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas mocked, and his hand became more and more cruel, and asked Hongfu and the king of Mori to come to help him and kill the ghost as soon as possible.


    Moreover, ghost Li''s strength was greatly damaged because he was hurt by the word seal. At the moment, he could not give full play to his cultivation in the divine Mingjing.


    It was for this reason that he could not kill Qin fan in a short time, and fell into a stalemate.


    As time went by, he saw that only himself and ghost Li were left among the disciples of the burning gate. Ghost Li didn''t dare to delay.


    After struggling repeatedly, he said hello and was ready to leave here.


    Not far away, the ghost in the hunting has long been in a desperate situation.


    At this moment, when he got a clear retreat signal, although he was very unwilling, even the gods recognized it. He didn''t think he could change anything by staying.


    At the moment when he got the retreat signal, the ghost immediately got rid of the attack of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and fled as a streamer.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to go!"


    Suddenly, just as ghost Li was about to leave, a dark voice rang.


    Then, before ghost Li could tell what was going on, a strong evil spirit covered him, making him trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Eh!"


    At the critical moment, the Disha hiding in the dark shot.


    He made a very sudden move. Not to mention that ghost Li was unprepared, even Qin fan and others were stunned.


    "What''s the situation? The earth evil spirit controlled him?" when he saw this scene, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan and asked with great shock.


    "Well, he made a sudden move, but now, his injury should be healed." Qin Fan said with a faint smile on his face.


    "So ghost Li was killed?" Long Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, I''m being watched by the earth evil spirit. Do you think the ghost Li can survive? He''s looking for death!" the five spirit beasts gloated and grinned proudly.


    "Now we have completely offended the Tianmen gate!" Long Yu said with emotion.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. I thought I would die today, but I didn''t expect you to kill the Tianmen gate, even Shenming. It''s so powerful!" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas shocked and filled his eyes with surprise.


    "Dare to speak, it''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have to tear our face with the burning Tianmen, let alone set up such an enemy!!!" the five spirit beasts angrily vented all their anger on the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Cough, I was really desperate before. I really didn''t want to pull you into the water. I''m sorry!" with a smiling face, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with embarrassment.


    "Boss, why don''t we kill him!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "What did you say? At least we all came in from the outside!" he glared at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Qin fan scolded.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was still afraid, but after hearing Qin fan''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the eyes of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Plan... I have succeeded in Buddha''s relic. I just want to leave here as soon as possible, but you can see the current situation. The people who burn Tianmen don''t give me a chance to leave. Now they kill their gods, I''m afraid they won''t let me leave. To be honest, I don''t know what to do next. I just hope you don''t drive me away. If you leave you If so, I really have to die. "Looking at Qin fan bitterly, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was lonely and showed his weakness and helplessness incisively and vividly.


    It''s hard to believe that he is the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which is in sharp contrast to his previous strength.


    "Do you want to come with us?" Qin fan asked unexpectedly.


    "In the swastika world, I don''t know anyone except you. If you don''t take me in, I really have no place to go. Sooner or later, I will die in the hands of those people at the burning gate." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas begged.


    "I don''t intend to go back in a short time. Besides, being with me doesn''t mean safety. The Tianmen gate never pays attention to me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "At least, you have the strength to deal with the gods. For me, this is enough." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed.


    "Whatever you want!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    In addition, Disha shot and easily killed ghost Li who was seriously injured and greatly damaged his strength.


    At the moment, Disha turned into a man and took the initiative to hand over the holy heart of ghost Li, which was very pious.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Master, my wound has completely healed." Disha said in high spirits.


    "That''s good, but there''s one thing I don''t understand. You''ve healed in the supreme seal for more than three million years and haven''t recovered yet. This time you just entered the valley. Is the evil spirit here very helpful to your recovery?" a serious book asked, and Qin fan was curious.


    "Well, my body is a mass of evil Qi. Once I am seriously injured, only evil Qi can heal my injury as soon as possible." he nodded solemnly and said in a loud voice.


    "I see. If you are injured again in the future, I will know what to do." Qin Fan said happily.


    "Master, what''s the situation now and what happened to the God just now?" Di Sha asked in a daze, not knowing what the situation was.


    "It''s a long story..."


    In the face of Di Sha''s inquiry, Qin fan simply spoke out the difficulties they encountered at present. Hearing this, di Sha also frowned and looked very embarrassed.


    "Master, what are you going to do now?" he asked solemnly with a deep breath.


    "At that time, the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said that there was another life grid in the swastika world, but I don''t know where that life grid is. I''m going to leave after I find that life grid." Qin fanlang said.


    "It''s not a simple thing to find that life without accurate information. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack." Desha youyou said.


    "I know that this is also the challenge we are facing at present. To be honest, I don''t know where to go next, but even if I go back, it''s meaningless. Without the life here, I still can''t reorganize the sacred heart." Qin fan sighed.


    "Anyway, I listen to you. I''ll go wherever you go." looking at Qin fan firmly, Disha vowed.


    Nodded, Qin fan glanced at the people and said, "this is a place of right and wrong. In addition, the casualties of burning Tianmen this time are great. They will never give up, so we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    To be safe, Qin fan decisively took all the people, including the five spirit beasts and long Yu, into the supreme seal, except Disha and the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "He, he is a God?"


    Noticing the terrible smell emanating from Disha, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas began to notice this shocking fact.


    "Otherwise?" Qin fan asked lightly.


    "Then why did he call you master?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas then asked, which seemed incomprehensible to him.


    "He is my brother!" Qin fan explained.


    Nodding suspiciously, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas didn''t ask any more, but just now he clearly heard Disha call Qin fan his master. He firmly believed that he could not hear wrong.


    "Where are we going next?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked calmly.


    "Do you know where the life frame with the seal of the Chinese character is?" Qin fan asked calmly, without hope.


    "The life form with the seal of zodiac? I don''t know. But you have got a sacred heart after killing the God of the burning gate just now. Why are you so persistent in trying to reorganize the sacred heart with the seal of zodiac? Is that sacred heart of unusual significance to you?" the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was puzzled and very surprised.


    "You don''t understand!"


    With a deep look at him, Qin fan didn''t want to grind.


    The most important thing is that he does not trust the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and is not worthy of trust.


    Just as the elder who killed huatianmen was hunted down, because GUI Li, the elder of burning Tianmen, was killed, in the next period of time, the experts of burning Tianmen seemed crazy and began to search the whole swastika world.


    However, Qin fan and others have long been on guard, especially the experience of being chased and killed by huatianmen. At present, they hide in a corner of 100000 mountains to avoid being chased and killed.


    I thought that the experts who had been closed for about three years would give up chasing and killing, but after three years, they still laid a snare and didn''t mean to relax.


    In desperation, Qin fan and others had to continue to close down.


    After ten years of isolation, he confirmed the master of Tianmen and gave up looking. Qin fan, king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others dared to go out of the supreme seal.


    Ten years outside, ten million years after the supreme seal.


    After 10 million years of closed door cultivation, Qin fan and others have made great breakthroughs in their strength, but unfortunately, Qin fan still failed to make the cultivation break into the divine realm.


    The king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, after ten million years of isolation in the supreme seal, came out at the moment and confirmed that the burning gate would not be pursued in a short time. He moved his mind to leave.


    "Are you sure you want to leave?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, they should think that we have left. They haven''t been hunting much during this period. If I leave at this time, I will certainly catch them by surprise. When they react, I will leave long ago." the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with great energy, and his eyes showed endless expectation.

 Chapter 1924

    After some discussion, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Qin fan parted ways again.


    In order to make the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas leave smoothly this time, Qin fan deliberately leaked his whereabouts after he left, causing the burning gate to chase him, creating opportunities for the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas to leave and attracting attack power.


    "Boss, is it necessary for us to be so kind to him? Don''t forget that he didn''t make it difficult for you to ask for the divine lattice from him." looking at the back of the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    He is jealous of evil, and revenge is inevitable. Qin fan''s Revenge of virtue now makes him very unbalanced.


    "I can''t hold a grudge against him for his normal reaction when he was the leader of Buddhism?" Qin fan was open-minded and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Anyway, our current position has been exposed, but we should be careful!" Long Yu said seriously.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanlang said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Immediately, Qin fan dared not delay and walked alone to the deeper mountains.


    To sum up, it has been more than ten years since I entered the swastika world in those years. Except for the Mingge obtained in Tianyuan Tu and huatianmen, there is no clue about the Mingge so far, which is desperate.


    To be honest, Qin fan didn''t know where to find Mingge when he walked in the swastika world again.


    As di Sha said, it is more difficult to find a life style than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Because his whereabouts were exposed, Qin fan was inevitably found even though he was careful enough.


    No, within a day of being separated from the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Qin fan and Disha were entangled by two experts in the divine realm.


    "Are you Qin fan who killed me to burn Tianmen ghost Li elder?"


    The speaker is an old man with muddy eyes, but as sharp as a sword, people dare not look at him.


    "Are you here to take revenge?" Qin fan asked without fear.


    "Hum, you dare to be so unscrupulous when you kill the elder of burning Tianmen. I want to see what you can do!"


    Another old man shouted wildly, emitting a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Master, you go and have a rest. I''ll deal with them!"


    Disha stood up and wanted to choose two. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What a big breath! My sword never kills nobody. Give me your name!" the old man said ferociously with a long silver sword.


    "Disha." Disha blurted out.


    "I''m ghost Xiong, the elder of burning Tianmen. This is also the elder ghost brake of burning Tianmen. Take your life!"


    After reporting to the family, guixiong and guicha looked cold, and they couldn''t help killing the evil spirit towards the ground, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the ghost brake didn''t grind Ji and greeted him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, Disha wrestled with guixiong and guicha.


    They are all the accomplishments of the divine realm. When you raise your hands and feet, you will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Qin fan, who was watching, thought he was hiding far enough, but when they were fighting, Qin fan found that his place was still affected, and the terrible energy was like thousands of arrows, forcing him to retreat.


    Qin fan didn''t want to intervene to help Di Sha, but the confrontation between the gods. He couldn''t intervene at all.


    Rao is so. He is still waiting for the opportunity to take action. After all, his seal can make the gods pay a heavy price to a certain extent.


    Peak duel.


    Disha is alone against guixiong and guicha.


    From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, Disha has been suppressed.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if he tried his best, it was difficult to threaten them to join hands.


    The only good thing is that Disha''s defense is so powerful that he can always make himself invincible, so that no matter how powerful the attack of ghost brake and ghost Xiong can really hurt him.


    As time went by, Desha''s situation became more and more pessimistic.


    Seeing that he was absolutely passive and had no power to parry, Qin fan, who had been standing by, finally started.


    He locked the ghost male and waited for the opportunity to kill.


    So when the chance of killing appeared, he came up like electricity, showed his seal without hesitation, and wreaked havoc on him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Before that, guixiong didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    After all, one of them is a God and the other is a semi God. They have heaven and earth in strength. Guixiong has enough confidence to ignore his existence and doesn''t think he can threaten himself.


    But at the moment, the attack made him silent and even smelled the smell of death.


    To be sure, once hit by the seal, even if you don''t die, you will pay a heavy price, which ghost Xiong doesn''t want to face.


    Where dare to hesitate, ghost Xiong immediately tried his best to avoid the attack of the seal.


    However, this was an attack that Qin fan had planned for a long time. He didn''t intend to give ghost Xiong a chance to escape. Therefore, when ghost Xiong moved his mind to leave, the seal became crazy and printed on him before he could avoid it.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost male who was hit by the seal screamed bitterly and was in pain.


    One side, the ghost brake in the fierce battle with the earth Sha changed his face when he saw this scene, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He did not expect that Qin fan had the means to threaten guixiong, which was frightening.


    The Disha, who took a sigh of relief, was like beating chicken blood. His hand was cruel and ferocious. In an instant, the ghost brake was defeated and could not resist.


    "Ink seal! Boy, you have ink seal in your hand!!!"


    Not far from the other side, ghost Xiong, who was seriously injured, looked at Qin fan with great shock and amazement. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "What kind of seal?"


    After the ghost brake blocked the attack of the ground evil spirit, he also came to ghost Xiong and asked curiously.


    "The swastika seal is the swastika seal that the swastika king asked us to look for. It''s in his hand! He hurt me with the swastika seal just now!" ghost Xiong said with a slight tremor.


    "What?"


    The ghost brake, who had not thought so, couldn''t help taking a breath. Suddenly, he showed a fierce look in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was creepy.


    "Kill him and seize the seal, we can make great contributions!" ghost Xiong said ferociously, and his greedy look showed in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Ghost brake did not speak, but nodded in agreement.


    Like guixiong, his eyes looking at Qin fan have changed, and he is determined to get it.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the two of them seemed to have negotiated. Ghost Xiong clenched his teeth against Qin fan, and ghost brake entangled the ground brake with a desperate attitude, hoping to give ghost Xiong enough time and opportunities to kill Qin fan.


    He was hurt by the seal, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    Like the ghost Li who was killed before, at the moment, ghost Xiong obviously can''t give full play to the strength of the divine Mingjing.


    But even so, it is still more than enough to deal with Qin fan. After all, the strength gap between gods and semi gods cannot be made up.


    Crush!


    From the moment of the confrontation, Qin fan was on the absolutely crushed side. Ghost Xiong made a cruel and cruel move and spared no effort to kill him.


    Thanks to his own life beads, otherwise he would not be able to hold on under such terrible means.


    In the supreme seal, when he saw that Qin fan was about to fail, King Mori volunteered and said, "senior, if you really can''t, you can release me. This guy doesn''t know my existence. Maybe I can kill him by surprise. Maybe I really have a chance to kill him."


    "Don''t worry, the opportunity hasn''t come yet. Get ready first, and I may let you out at any time." Qin fan comforted.


    "OK, be careful. I''m always ready." the king of Mori said excitedly.


    "Boy, where did you get the seal you just used to sneak attack me? As long as you give it to me, all the gratitude and resentment between you and us, Tianmen, can be written off. I''m sure Tianmen won''t embarrass you. Also, don''t think you can escape our pursuit of Tianmen. There are so many experts in Tianmen. If you really want to kill you, although the swastika world is large, you will never have a foothold "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, ghost Xiong pressed step by step and deliberately wanted to get the seal.


    "You are also the cultivation of the divine realm, but now you say such words, is it ridiculous?" sneered. Qin fan sarcastically said, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You''d better find out what you''re doing now and don''t regret it at that time." ghost Xiong said fiercely.


    "I have nothing to regret! Don''t talk nonsense. Kill me and everything is over? Why, don''t you have the confidence to kill me?" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    After the voice fell, all the means such as spirit attack, soul attack and nine swords to destroy the sky were put into full play, and the ghost male was killed by any means.


    However, the strength gap between them is too big. Even though Qin fan has been playing with his life, he can''t really threaten him.


    But at this time, Qin fan saw the opportunity to kill, and immediately his face was cold. Without hesitation, he released the king of Mori and asked her to deal with guixiong.


    Human face and snake body.


    When the king of Mori came out, he immediately looked at it subconsciously with a posture of enchanting the world.


    It doesn''t matter. After really watching it, ghost Xiong, who was immediately shrouded in the smell of death, couldn''t help taking a breath and retreated again and again in an attempt to avoid the threat.


    However, at the moment when the four eyes are opposite, it is doomed that guixiong will die.


    At the moment, he could really feel his body becoming stiff, and his feet were more like being sealed in place and could not move at all.


    "How could this happen? Don''t..."


    With a heart rending roar, guixiong was very unwilling.


    But unfortunately, all this is in Qin fan''s calculation. He has no hope of living at all.


    "Eh, how could it be!!!"


    On one side, ghost Cha, who was shopping with Disha, was shocked when he saw that ghost Xiong was petrified and killed by Qin fan with a sword.


    He couldn''t believe that ghost Xiong, a strong man in the divine realm, would be killed at this moment, which was completely unexpected to him, even before he thought about it.


    "Hey, hey, you die too!" Disha shouted, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Guixiong''s death shocked the ghost brake and made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, when cultivation reaches their level of existence, the most afraid thing is death.


    Therefore, before waiting for the local ghost to kill, the ghost who was afraid dared to hesitate. He immediately turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Di Sha was unwilling to let him go.


    So when the ghost brake tried his best to escape to the distance, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He quickly caught up with it like lightning and wanted to kill it all.


    "Wait."


    At the critical moment, Qin fan''s voice rang.


    "Master, if he delays any more, he will run away!" Disha said reluctantly.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressor, let him go." Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t want to kill the ghost brake.


    After all, this is the swastika world, and it is burning the territory of the Tianmen gate. It''s good to kill Desha without authorization. Once he can''t be killed, waiting for him will be a disaster. No one wants to face it.


    "Oh, what a pity!" sighed and shook his head regretfully.

 Chapter 1925

    "The news that you have the swastika seal is known by the ghost brake. Once it comes out, the whole swastika world and the swastika king will not let you go. It''s not fun." King Mori can''t rest assured. This is the problem they have to face next.


    "I also want to kill all of them, but this is the territory of the burning Tianmen gate after all. Some experts have killed them outside. It''s not so easy to kill the ghost brake. Although I don''t want to expose the seal, now that it''s exposed, I have to face it. There''s no other way." Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.


    I didn''t want to leave the swastika world at this time, but the current situation is becoming more and more serious. If I continue to stay, the whole swastika world will hunt him down.


    So after calming down again and again, Qin fan took a serious look at them and said, "if we can''t do it, let''s leave the swastika world first. After all, there is no whereabouts of the life grid so far. If we continue, there may not be news. We''ll wait for the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast to find the specific whereabouts, and then come in and seize it."


    "It''s reasonable. I agree. After all, the strength of burning Tianmen is not comparable to ours," said Disha Langsheng.


    "That''s not too late. We''ll start immediately and hope to have a chance to go out." Qin fan looked up at the distance and said anxiously.


    Immediately, Qin fan took the king of Mori into the supreme seal, then winked at the Disha, and immediately flew in the direction of the exit of the swastika world.


    At that time, the king of Ten Thousand Buddhas was hunted down if he wanted to leave the swastika world. Now Qin fan is even more impossible to leave the swastika world on the premise of exposing the swastika seal.


    For them at the moment, let alone leave the swastika world, even if they want to escape the territory of the burning gate, it becomes difficult.


    It is not difficult to see that the ghost temple should spread the news that Qin fan had the seal, which led to the pouring out of the experts of burning Tianmen. They wanted to find Qin fan and seize the seal at any cost.


    After less than ten thousand miles, he was forced to return to the supreme seal again. Disha looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "master, it seems that the burning gate is determined to get it. They won''t let us leave easily if they don''t seize the seal."


    "Is the seal really that important to them?" Qin fan murmured, frowning and puzzled.


    "It is said that the swastika seal and the swastika seal are the magic weapons of the swastika king, but the swastika king was lost in World War I that year. I don''t know exactly what happened, but from the attack of the swastika seal, the power is really terrible." Disha said bluntly.


    "Well, I''ve noticed this too. Anyone who is hurt by the seal will lose his strength in an instant. From the previous God ghost Li to the God ghost Xiong just now, he won''t be as strong as before immediately after being hit by my seal." he nodded in agreement, and Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Before you, the seal was always in the valley. They didn''t get it. You got it as soon as you went. It''s enough to show that the seal has a good fate with you. But it''s not a matter for us to hide here all the time, boss. What''s your plan next? We can''t hide in the supreme seal all the time?" the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "The supreme seal seems safe, but what we are facing is a super expert in the divine realm. Sooner or later, there is a risk of being found. We must find a way to get out of here." Qin fan youyou said.


    "But there are so many people outside..." Long Yu stopped talking.


    "If we go out, there must be a risk of being found, but there are many people in our supreme seal, and many people never go out. If we let a person who has never appeared in the swastika world go out and leave with the supreme seal, do you think we can hide it?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really operable!" Longyu said with great joy.


    "Boss, if you can trust me, let me finish this task. I have never appeared in the swastika world, and no one should me!" the chaotic demon ape stood up and was very confident.


    "Generally, I won''t find it, but now is not the normal time. Once I go out, I will encounter great risks and even worry about my life. You have to think clearly!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry about this. Even if I die, I have nothing to fear!" the chaotic demon ape glanced and had long put life and death out of the world.


    After weighing again and again, Qin fan took a deep breath, then looked at him seriously and said, "well, I''ll give you half a column of incense time to prepare. After half a column of incense, you can go out again."


    "OK."


    Nodding heavily, the chaotic demon ape was like beating chicken blood, especially excited.


    Everything goes step by step.


    Next, under the careful guidance of Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape walked out of the supreme seal with everyone''s expectation and galloped alone in the territory of the burning gate.


    Unfortunately, shortly after the chaotic demon ape came out of the supreme seal, he met the ghost.


    The ghost was quite alert to the emergence of chaotic evil apes. As soon as he met, he was surrounded by people and was murderous.


    The chaotic demon ape is the cultivation of the supreme realm, and the ghost ape is the cultivation of the semi gods. In addition, the experts of the burning gate nearby are all the cultivation of the supreme realm, so the ghost ape doesn''t pay attention to the chaotic demon ape at all.


    "I ask you, have you seen Qin fan?" when the four eyes met, the ghost asked.


    "Qin fan? Elder, I don''t know who you''re talking about."


    The chaotic demon ape pretended to be confused, and the expression on his face was quite in place. He was frightened and scared, so he almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Really don''t know?" the ghost continued.


    "I just came from the Tibetan Dragon Mountain..." the chaotic demon ape tried to explain.


    But the ghost obviously didn''t have the patience to listen. He waved his hand and said, "since you don''t know anything, there''s no need to live. Kill!"


    At the command, the experts who burned Tianmen around seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and they all came like wolves.


    Crush!


    Chaos evil ape alone is not their opponent at all. More importantly, Yougui, a semi divine master, has no intention to resist here.


    Therefore, even in the face of encirclement and killing, the chaotic demon ape looks very frightened, submissive and facing death.


    With absolute strength, soon, the chaotic demon ape was battered black and blue, spitting blood.


    In the current situation, his life is in danger and he may die here at any time.


    Supreme seal.


    Seeing the situation of chaotic evil apes, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were filled with righteous indignation and burning with anger. They clenched their hands and were ready to kill them at any time.


    "Boss, he can''t carry it anymore. Give me a word and I''ll go out and kill them now!" the five spirit beasts said with hatred, and their murderous spirit is frightening.


    "If we go out now, we''ll be right in the middle. The ghost is trying to force us out." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "However, if it continues like this, the chaotic demon ape will be in danger. He will die outside." the five spirit beasts said uneasily.


    "I told the demon ape that if he couldn''t make it, he could call us out at any time, but now he hasn''t said a word. I''m waiting for the signal he gave me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Outside, a group of experts who burned the Tianmen gate shot fiercely, and soon abused the chaotic evil ape, which was already bloody and miserable.


    In his present situation, his life is indeed on the line and he may die here at any time.


    The ghost didn''t do anything from beginning to end. However, when he saw that the chaotic demon ape was about to be killed, he couldn''t help it. He came forward and offered a fire. He looked at the chaotic demon ape cruelly and said, "Hey, let you taste the taste of different fire!"


    "No, that strange fire is the real fire of hell. Although the defense of chaotic demon ape is powerful, it can''t carry it at all. Once he touches his body, he really has only one way to die!" Lin Xiao was very worried and his face was blue.


    Qin fan stood still, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    He was also angry when he saw the scene outside, but if he went out at this time, he could really kill the ghost and others to vent his anger, but the previous injuries suffered by the chaotic demon ape were in vain.


    Shinobi!


    Qin fan constantly warned himself in his heart.


    We will not go out unless our lives are on the line.


    "Ah..."


    Faced with the threat of death, the chaotic demon ape screamed, and his eyes showed a look of fear and remained silent.


    "The last chance, tell me where Qin fan is. I won''t kill you, or your hundreds of millions of years of cultivation will be destroyed!" the strange fire was in hand, and the ghost threatened. The eyes looking at the chaotic demon ape were filled with a senseless murderous spirit.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I still don''t know." the chaotic demon ape covered with blood said sadly, in great pain.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The ghost''s eyes showed a cruel color and immediately prepared to kill.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan has made up his mind. Even if the chaotic evil apes don''t ask for help, he plans to go out and kill them all.


    He can''t help it!


    But at this critical moment, what people didn''t expect was that the ghost suddenly put away the real fire of hell and ruthlessly threw the chaotic demon ape to the ground.


    "Let''s go!" the ghost said freely.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The chaotic demon ape whose body hit the ground hard kept spitting blood, which was extremely miserable.


    But his face showed a happy smile, because he survived the disaster, which was equivalent to surviving the suspicion of burning Tianmen, and then he could leave in good faith.


    "How are you?"


    Qin fan communicated with the chaotic demon ape for the first time.


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s okay, boss. I can''t die!" the chaotic demon ape mocked himself.


    "I''ll take you back and heal you with the power of life." Qin Fan said painfully.


    "No, boss, you mustn''t do this. These people are smart, and it''s not easy for me to prove myself, but they certainly won''t trust me. Maybe they will send someone to observe in the dark. If you put me into the supreme seal at this time, all your previous efforts will be in vain." the chaotic demon ape said calmly and insisted on staying outside.


    "But your injury..."


    "My injury is all right. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry." after interrupting Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to his injury at all.


    Although distressed, Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. The chaotic demon ape stays outside and cuts off contact and communication with him. This is the wisest choice.


    So after struggling again and again, Qin fanlang said, "OK, I respect your choice, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention," said the chaotic demon ape confidently.


    Following Qin fan for so many years, he was never worried about death, but no use value.


    Now, he finally found the value that can be used, and he was sincerely gratified.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s not easy for the chaotic demon ape!" looking outside, the five spirit beasts said with relief.


    "I hope I can leave smoothly next, but I will keep this gratitude and resentment in mind. In the future, I will kill those ghosts with my own hands!" Qin fan clenched his fists. Qin fan wanted to break his way, and his murderous spirit made people tremble.

 Chapter 1926

    Chaos demon ape is seriously injured.


    Because the ghost has felt sorry for him, he doesn''t have to worry about being targeted by the people who burn Tianmen next.


    So for the next three days, the chaotic demon ape stayed in place to heal and try to recover as soon as possible.


    Three days later, the chaotic demon ape sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Although the injury has not completely healed, but the action is not blocked and can leave easily.


    Next, under the guidance of Qin fan, the chaotic demon ape dragged his tired body away from the territory of the burning gate.


    At Qin fan''s speed, it takes up to five days from the burning gate to the exit of the swastika border.


    But at present, the chaotic demon ape was injured, and he deliberately slowed down and sometimes deliberately made detours along the way, so it took nearly a month to reach the exit of the swastika world.


    After a month''s healing, the injury of chaos demon ape was basically healed. It''s no big problem.


    "Boss, the exit should be here?" the chaotic demon ape said excitedly.


    "You have made great contributions again this time. If I want to leave the swastika world smoothly, you can''t do it!" Qin Fan said happily.


    "Hey, hey, this is what I should do!" grinned, and the chaotic demon ape cheered up.


    When Qin fan was ready to come out, suddenly, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s none other than Tianyuan Tu, the owner of Tianyuan villa.


    "Tianyuantu! Why did he come here?"


    Five spirit beasts and others were stunned, especially surprised at his appearance.


    "All this seems unusual!" Long Yu said with a frozen face.


    Qin fan is preparing to go out, but he has to stay in the supreme seal at this time. He is highly nervous and like a great enemy.


    "Do you want to go out?" when the chaotic demon ape realized that it was wrong and wanted to leave, suddenly, tianyuantu stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "See you, sir. I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the chaotic demon ape said in fear.


    "Do you really don''t understand or don''t you want to understand? It''s useful for ghosts, but it''s useless for me." tianyuantu smiled proudly.


    Originally, I noticed something was wrong. Now when tianyuantu took the initiative to mention the ghost, the chaotic demon ape couldn''t help taking a breath and his face changed greatly.


    "Elder, you..."


    "I began to follow you a month ago. I began to pay attention to you when ghosts besieged you. Facts have proved that I am not wrong. Although you have been beating around the Bush all the way, one thing you have never changed is the direction of progress. You are heading for the exit of swastika, right?" tianyuantu said bluntly.


    "Elder, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    The look on his face became pale, and the chaotic demon ape was extremely restless and confused.


    In the supreme seal, when tianyuantu said these words, Qin fan understood that the guy knew he was hiding behind. It would be too difficult for him to let the chaotic demon ape face him at this time.


    Therefore, when the chaotic demon ape didn''t know how to answer, Qin fan thought and resolutely walked out of the supreme seal.


    "Ha ha, we meet again." when he really saw Qin fan again, tianyuantu grinned and was particularly excited.


    "You''re hiding deep enough. When I met you in Tianyuan villa last time, you were a semi divine cultivation, but now you have reached the divine realm." Qin fan sighed when he looked into Tianyuan Tu''s eyes.


    "It''s not important, but you''ve made a lot of noise recently. First you killed two elders of the divine realm of huatianmen, then you killed two elders of the burning Tianmen, and it''s said that you got a seal." Xiangran smiled, and tianyuantu said something.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Qin Fanmu asked with a black face.


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people. I have only one condition. Take me away and I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see you." tianyuantu said bluntly.


    "Since I can kill the elders of the divine realm of huatianmen and burning Tianmen, you are so confident that I won''t kill you if you appear here alone?" Xie smiled and Qin fan was cruel.


    "I''ve seen your methods for a long time. I know you are confident in your strength, and there are experts in the divine realm around you. However, you can try and see if you can kill me. Anyway, I''m not worried about attracting experts in the swastika world."


    Shrugging his shoulders, tianyuantu looked indifferent. He was not afraid of Qin fan at all and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You are the disciple of the swastika king. Isn''t it good to stay in the swastika world? What''s the purpose of your going out?" Qin fan asked coldly without a promise.


    "Although the swastika world is good, it is like a cage to me. I yearn for freedom, not locked in this cage!" tianyuantu said bluntly with his back to his hands.


    "If I take you out, I will become a sinner in the whole outer universe." Qin Fan said bitterly. He has been weighing whether to take him out or not.


    "I can promise you that as long as you take me out, I will never kill innocent people!" tianyuantu vowed.


    "If so, everyone will say." he doesn''t buy it at all, Qin fan sneered.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you to decide whether to take me out or not. I don''t insist, but you''d better think about the consequences if you refuse me. It doesn''t matter to me, and I can accept any results." he smiled proudly, and tianyuantu said cynically.


    "OK, I''ll take you out!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan seemed to make up his mind and said it bluntly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really refreshing!"


    He laughed proudly, and tianyuantu was very excited.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. You protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll open the space channel now!" Qin Fanji said, daring not to delay for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, you can open the space channel at ease. I''ll block you when the sky falls!"


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and immediately put all his energy on cracking the space channel.


    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts, long Yu and others were all worried.


    After all, it''s a blessing or a curse to release tianyuantu, a disciple of the swastika king.


    "Boss, do you really decide to take this guy out?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly.


    "You have seen the current situation. I don''t want to take him out. There are too many uncertain factors, but at present, there seems to be no better choice than this, isn''t it? I think you don''t want to die here." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Can we join hands to kill him?" the ground was ferocious.


    "Since tianyuantu is a disciple of the swastika king, his strength is definitely not simple. Even if we can kill him reluctantly, this is the swastika world. Once we fight with him, there will be a lot of noise. I''m worried that not only can we not kill him, but we will attract the top experts in the swastika world. If we wait until that time, it will be more than worth the loss." Qin fan sighed.


    He is very rational and knows what he is doing, although all this is not what he thinks.


    If you want to live, you have to pay a price.


    Qin fan dared not think too much, because he did smell death in the swastika world.


    He even had a feeling that if he didn''t reach a deal with tianyuantu at this time, he might die here.


    Next, Qin fan began to open the space channel.


    For people in the swastika world, it is impossible to open the door of space, but for Qin fan, who comes from the outside world, there is no challenge. He easily breaks the door of space.


    Aside, when tianyuantu saw Qin fan open the door of space, he immediately grinned with excitement.


    But then tianyuantu''s face became dignified and deep again, because the door of space that had just been opened was closed again.


    At the same time, two familiar figures appeared in front of us. They were not others, but the leader of burning Tianmen, burning Tianmen, and the leader of huatianmen, Huatian.


    Both of them are disciples of the swastika king, and they are also the senior brothers of tianyuantu.


    "Hum, do you think it''s possible to go?" he roared angrily and said ferociously.


    "Younger martial brother, you collude with this boy. You disappoint us!" burning sky looked at tianyuantu and said with an iron blue face.


    "I just want to pursue my own freedom. What''s wrong?" Tianyuan Tu said angrily.


    "Boss, let me out!" said Disha Lang, who was in the supreme seal. After all, Qin fan couldn''t control the situation outside.


    Also don''t grind Ji nonsense, Qin fan immediately thought a move, decisively let him out.


    "Boy, you killed the two elders of huatianmen. Your sin is unforgivable!" Huatian shouted, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The net of heaven is broad, but it is careless. You killed GUI Li and GUI Xiong, the elders of the burning gate of heaven. I have to get justice for them today!" burning heaven was unwilling to show weakness.


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. They''re all looking for death!" glanced at their two gods. Qin fan was rebellious and said that even if only the earth evil spirit was around him, he was completely fearless.


    "Hum, there''s nothing nonsense with you. Go to hell!"


    His face was cold, Hua Tian shot directly, and the murderous Chao Qin fan killed him.


    Seeing this, Disha dared not hesitate, immediately jumped out and directly entangled Huatian.


    At the same time, Huotian also killed Qin fan.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyuan TU was very contradictory. He didn''t know whether he should help Qin fan.


    Qin fan had no choice. He offered the Heavenly Sword passively to fight it. At the same time, he offered the seal secretly, ready to kill the killer at any time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    Although Disha stabilized the situation, Qin fan was not the opponent of burning the sky. He couldn''t even resist a round. He was directly beaten and queen Cang retreated.


    "Where is the seal? Hand it over and I''ll give you a good time, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" in the fierce battle, the burning sky shouted and began to play the idea of seal.


    "After beating around the Bush for so long, it''s false that you want revenge. It''s true that you want to capture my seal?" Qin Fan said coldly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum, the seal itself is my master''s magic weapon. When will it be your turn to take it for yourself? Don''t overestimate yourself!" Huotian insisted.


    "Is that right? But the swastika has been printed in the swastika world for so many years. Why can''t the swastika king find him all the time? But I, a man from the outside world, got it? What does this mean? It shows that the fate between me and it can''t be shaken by a few words." Qin fan sneers, and is particularly proud.


    "Hum, I didn''t intend you to take the initiative to hand him over. Anyway, I can still get it if I kill you." sneered and looked down at the sky.


    After the voice fell, his face was cold. He slaughtered Qin fan cruelly again. He was unstoppable and killed him at all costs.

 Chapter 1927

    In the supreme seal, King mori, aware of Qin fan''s current dilemma, volunteered and said, "senior, you let me out, maybe I can kill him by surprise."


    "My chopping God throwing knife can also threaten him!" Hongfu said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, burning the sky and melting the sky are the disciples of the swastika king. They can''t be compared with ghost hero and ghost temple. Wait and see. I''ll let you out if there''s a suitable opportunity." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Burning the sky doesn''t matter what Qin fan thinks.


    He killed Qin fan hysterically in every move.


    The power gap between gods and semi gods is a cloud and mud difference.


    When shaotian tried his best to attack, we can imagine how embarrassed Qin fan was. He couldn''t resist the crushing like a storm.


    Thanks to the strong defense of the supreme seal and benmingzhu, Qin fan would not be defeated, otherwise he would have been killed on the spot under the wanton destruction of burning the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan was beaten to spit blood, and his life hung on the line.


    Seeing that his life was in danger, Qin fan decisively released the king of Mori at the critical moment.


    "Hiss..."


    The forest king is ready to go.


    After coming out, his eyes glowed green, trying to look at the burning sky and kill him by surprise.


    However, burning the sky is by no means comparable to ghost Xiong and ghost Li.


    King Mori''s sudden appearance made him like a great enemy, but he instinctively didn''t look at King Mori''s eyes, but hit him with a backhand sword.


    "Eh!"


    King Mori is the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    In the face of the attack of the strong man in the divine realm, we can imagine how dangerous the situation is at the moment, and fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    Let alone attack, it''s difficult to protect yourself.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately greeted him with a Heavenly Sword. The danger dissolved the sword he was determined to win and saved the life of King mori.


    "Master!"


    The king of mori, who had narrowly escaped death, was so frightened that his face turned pale and trembled.


    "All right?" glanced at her, and Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." he shook his head slightly, and the king of Mori felt guilty.


    For her, if she failed to kill burning sky and caught him by surprise, it was almost impossible to hurt him next. There was no hope at all. This was also the reason why King Mori was sorry.


    "You go back to rest and leave it to me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    After all, only the supreme state, she can''t help in this competition.


    "You killed GUI Li and GUI Xiong in this way, didn''t you?"


    After Qin fan took in the king of forest, the sky burned with cold sweat. Suddenly, the eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "He is worthy of being the leader of the burning Heaven Gate. He does have two brushes." looking coldly into his eyes, Qin Fan said without fear.


    "You are brave enough to come to the swastika world and kill the elders of burning Tianmen and huatianmen. Today, you have to pay a price!" the blood light in your eyes burst out and burning the sky fiercely. Your murderous spirit is creepy.


    "Tianyuantu, don''t you want to go out? If I really die in their hands, you''ll never be able to go out." looking aside at tianyuantu, Qin fan joked and wanted to encourage him to do it.


    "Does he dare to do it?" he laughed with disdain, mocked the sky, and determined that tianyuantu would not stand up at this time.


    "What I yearn for is freedom. There is nothing I can''t do for freedom!"


    Tianyuantu unexpectedly stood up and came to Qin fan and stood side by side with him.


    When he really saw this scene, he burned the sky, blackened his face and said angrily, "Lao Jiu, you''d better know what you''re doing!"


    "Of course I know. I just want to go out. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll fight with anyone!" tianyuantu said loudly, uncompromising.


    "OK, good, it seems that there is nothing to say between us. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame the sword in my hand for not recognizing people!" he looked at tianyuantu angrily.


    The next moment, burning the sky turned into a streamer, holding a long sword, and brutally killed him in the direction of Tianyuan Tu.


    Almost at the same time, tianyuantu didn''t have stage fright and greeted him without fear.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    As the two major disciples of the swastika king, tianyuantu and burning heaven are linked together, and no one will let anyone.


    "I didn''t think they could fight together!" the five spirit beasts said excitedly, and loved the fierce battle between them.


    "Yuan Tu''s motive that day always gave people a very not simple feeling." Long Yu said bluntly and said what he thought.


    "Anyway, he''s torn his face with the burning sky now. Isn''t that what we expect to see?" the five spirit beasts disapproved.


    When Fen Tian and Tian Yuan Tu were fighting, Qin fan stood by with a Heavenly Sword in his hand, his eyes as sharp as a sword, ready to go.


    Seeing that the two contests were basically stable, he did not delay and immediately focused on opening the door of space again.


    There is not much time left for him to leave.


    To be sure, many experts will come to help, so he must leave in the shortest time.


    Immediately, Qin fan tried to open the door of space again.


    But just then, another powerful breath came, impressively a super master in the divine realm.


    It''s not someone else, but a ghost brake that didn''t die before.


    "We meet again!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the ghost suddenly said.


    "Why, you didn''t kill you last time, and now you''re here to die?" Qin fan sneered and said cruelly, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "Hum, it was an accident that you killed guixiong last time. I noticed that it was the monster named king Mori who had the ability to petrify people. As long as she dared to come out this time, I would kill her myself." the ghost brake said ferociously, with full confidence.


    "You''d better kill me first." Qin Fan said coldly.


    When the voice fell, he put all his parts out, surrounded the ghost brake in a circle, and the Buddha continued to open the door of space and strive to find opportunities to go out.


    "Eh!"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to have so many separate bodies.


    So when he was suddenly surrounded by 14 semi divine masters, the ghost brake panicked, and his eyes showed a look of amazement and extreme surprise.


    "Good boy, no wonder you have the courage to come to the swastika world. I didn''t expect you to have so many separated bodies, and the separated bodies are all cultivation accomplishments in the semi divine realm. I really underestimate you!" the ghost brake''s face was green, and immediately looked into his eyes with fear.


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Honghuang shouted.


    He is now deliberately delaying time to open the door of space for opportunities.


    "This is the swastika world, not your wild place. I want to see what you can do!" the ghost brake said ferociously.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold, and the cruel Dynasty Qin fan''s fourteen separate bodies were killed.


    The gap between gods and semi gods is very different, and the huge gap can not be made up by quantity.


    So even if Qin fan now has a great advantage in quantity, he is still not the opponent of ghost brake when he really fights.


    Moreover, under the cruel means of the ghost brake, they were killed one after another. The scene was particularly bloody and cruel.


    What''s more worrying is that a group of semi gods and experts in the supreme realm, led by ghosts, have also been killed, like wolves and tigers, directly turning the situation on the court down.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to go out." the five spirit beasts said ferociously, and couldn''t wait to go out and fight with them.


    "Let me do it."


    Before Qin fan could respond, suddenly a silver bell like voice rang.


    Xunsheng looked at the past and said that it was Ling Xue who had been refining water core beads.


    No one expected that she would leave the Customs at this time, and from the breath on her at the moment, it was obviously the cultivation of the divine realm.


    "Sister-in-law, have you broken through?" Lin Xiao asked, looking at Ling Xue with a different temperament.


    "Well, after refining for tens of millions of years, I finally refined the water core beads. Now my cultivation has reached the divine realm." nodded and Ling Xuelang said in a voice.


    "Great, we finally have two masters in the divine realm around us." the five spirit beasts and others rejoiced.


    Ling Xue resolutely walked out of the supreme seal and came directly to the ghost brake.


    "Give him to me and you can clean up the others!" Ling Xuelang said, looking at Qin fan''s separation gently.


    When the voice fell, she directly killed the ghost brake that had not responded, which was unstoppable.


    "Be careful, this guy is insidious and cunning. It''s not easy to deal with!" Qin fan told him.


    Cleverly nodded, Ling Xue took the initiative to kill the ghost brake.


    Even though she had just refined the water core bead into a God, she was not afraid at all.


    Although you don''t have to deal with the ghost brake, four people have been killed just now.


    Rao is so. When facing the murderous ghost brake and others, Qin fan''s separate body immediately surrounded him violently and murderously.


    "Qin fan!"


    Soon, the ghost and Qin fan''s chaotic separation met.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the ghost''s pupils were red and his face was ferocious. His ferocious appearance seemed to eat people.


    "It''s time to settle our grudges!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "You killed elder GUI Li and elder GUI Xiong who burned the Tianmen gate, and dared to shout to settle with me. You''re too self righteous!" Guiyu said angrily.


    Obviously, he hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    "You hurt my brother chaotic demon ape in the territory of burning Tianmen before. Although you didn''t kill him, I will kill you today to vent my anger because you were seriously injured!" Qin fan came over with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.


    He was stunned. When he really heard Qin fan''s words, he reflected what the situation was. He immediately exclaimed, "chaotic demon ape? You say that beast is your brother?"


    "I thought I could hide it, but I was caught up. I should have killed you. But it doesn''t matter. I can still kill you now!"


    Speaking late, Qin fan directly launched spiritual attack and soul attack, and the source force of the five elements also launched in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, the ghost soon collapsed to the ground and screamed.


    Qin fan came for revenge.


    So when the opportunity of the killer appeared, the seal was properly sacrificed by Qin fan and directly raged against him.


    "No!"


    When the ghost, whose life was on the line, realized that the seal was raging, he secretly shouted bad and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    However, they are all accomplishments in the semi divine realm. In this realm, it is impossible for Qin fantie to avoid the people he wants to kill.


    Without miracles, the ghost curled up on the ground could not be avoided. He could only watch the seal attack and witness his own death.


    After killing the ghost with bloodless weapons, Qin fan became very worried about killing, and the rest of his parts brutally killed those semi gods and supreme realm experts, sparing no effort to kill them to death.

 Chapter 1928

    Although he is not the opponent of the gods, for Qin fan, the master under the gods can take whatever he wants and kill at will. No one can threaten him at all.


    That''s right now.


    Under the crazy hunting of Qin fan, the masters below the divine realm brought by the ghost were often killed on the spot without knowing what the situation was.


    On the other hand, Qin fan opened the door of space smoothly again because he was not disturbed.


    "Xueer, we''re ready to go!" Qin Fanji said, not daring to delay for a moment.


    Understanding, Ling Xue fought and retreated, and took the initiative to return to Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s separation is on top and gives Ling Xue a chance to leave.


    Not far away, tianyuantu, who was fighting with the burning sky, also abandoned the war and fled when he saw this scene, for fear that Qin fan would leave him behind.


    "Take me away!" said Tu Ji of Tian Yuan.


    "Are you going out like this?" Qin Fanji asked.


    "I can''t get out. There is a boundary for everyone in the swastika world, so you must put me into the space artifact. This is the only way for me to get out." tianyuantu said bluntly.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense and resolutely put it into the supreme seal.


    But just then, burning the sky, melting the sky and ghost brake came to kill, and Disha also retreated to Qin fan.


    "Want to go? Don''t dream. Don''t leave the swastika mark. You don''t want to leave the swastika world!" burning the sky fiercely and catching up with the wind and lightning.


    "Go!"


    Life and death.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. Subconsciously, he let the rest of his body stand in front of him and fight for the opportunity for me to leave.


    "Kill!!!"


    No flinching.


    Under Qin fan''s order, the remaining several parts all killed them with the heart of death, and tried their best to delay the burning of the sky, the melting of the sky and the ghost brake.


    Facts have proved that this did give Qin fan the opportunity to leave, and they were able to enter the door of space smoothly and get rid of the shackles of the swastika world.


    After a burst of dizziness, Qin fan returned to outer space again.


    Tianyuantu was released.


    Looking around, he was sure that he had left the swastika world and came to outer space. Tianyuantu was stunned at first, and then said with great joy: "come out? Ha ha, I really came out!"


    "I brought you out. I must be responsible for the whole outer space. If you dare to kill innocent people in outer space, or do things that people and gods are angry with, I swear to heaven, I will not let you go." looking coldly at tianyuantu''s eyes, Qin fan''s face was ferocious.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll keep my promise in mind," tianyuantu said decisively.


    I''m worried that Qin fan plans himself. After all, he has great strength and has two experts in the divine realm.


    Therefore, after making a promise, tianyuantu dared not delay for a moment. He directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Boss, if you let this guy go, will there really be no accident?" looking at the direction tianyuantu left, the five spirit beasts asked nervously.


    "Without him, we can''t leave the swastika world. I hope he can keep his promise!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "It''s a pity after all, but I still didn''t get the life grid." Disha said with regret.


    "At least, we came out alive, didn''t we?" smiled. Qin fan was very free and easy and didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing Ling Xue standing quietly next to her, Qin fan walked forward happily and said excitedly, "how do you feel?"


    "Before that, I really never thought I could become a God one day. It''s incredible! But the first world war just now let me know that although I am a God in name, I still have a lot of room for progress compared with those masters in the divine realm of ghost temple." Ling Xue said modestly.


    "You have done very well. What you lack now is nothing more than actual combat experience. Take your time, I believe you." Qin fan encouraged.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the supreme seal and continue to shut down. I think I can make myself stronger." she nodded skillfully, and Ling Xuerou said in a soft voice.


    "Go." Qin fan nodded and said happily.


    "Hoo hoo, this trip to the swastika world really feels like a dream. Master, what should we do next?" looking at Qin fan, di Sha asked respectfully.


    "Return to the world of death, and the rest will be discussed in the long run." Qin Fan said calmly.


    This time I went to the swastika world and got four gods. At the same time, Disha and Ling Xue all broke through and became gods.


    For Qin fan, the harvest is full and gratifying.


    At least, he also has super experts in the divine realm. In the future, he will not even have room to fight back when he meets the calculations of animal Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    The way back was quite smooth, especially with the escort of the local brake. No one dared to block the way at all.


    Three days later, Qin fan finally came back to the celestial world.


    When ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang learned of Qin fan''s return, they appeared in the death world for the first time and were very pious.


    At that time, Qin fan gave them life and helped them become supreme.


    However, it''s a pity that after so many years, they still can''t completely refine their life style. Now, cultivation is still in the dominant realm.


    "Can something big happen in the whole outer universe during my absence?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking at the three of them.


    "Fortunately, there was no big news, but some time ago, it was very dark. The master said that a group of gods seemed to be looking for something called Longding. I don''t know exactly what was going on." looking at Qin fan, ye Qitian said truthfully.


    "Dragon tripod? Tell me, what is dragon tripod?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but in addition to the Dragon tripod, there are also the Phoenix tripod, the tiger tripod and the turtle tripod. The gods fought for the Dragon tripod, which was very tragic..." Ye Qitian youyou said.


    "Is it the legendary four elephant tripod?" Desha suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise.


    "Do you know?" glanced over his face and subconsciously looked at the past, Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I don''t know much, but the four elephant tripod was once the companion treasure of Yang batian, a super expert in the outer universe."


    "Yang batian?" Qin fan was very curious when he heard the name for the first time. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of Yang batian in the outer universe for so many years. Tell me what kind of person he is. He even provoked the gods to rob him of his magic weapon."


    "Master, I can''t tell you, but I can tell you for sure that the seal of the swastika world was laid by Yang batian. He sealed the swastika world that year, so that the experts of the swastika world couldn''t come out." Disha said bluntly.


    Originally, I just asked casually, but I never thought that Yang batian was such a strong man.


    You know, it''s not the means of ordinary people to seal the huge swastika world so that the people inside can''t come out. Even Qin fan can''t do it himself.


    "Where is Yang batian now?" Qin fanlang asked with a deep breath.


    "I don''t know. He suddenly disappeared. There was no news of him in the whole outer space, and no one knew where he had gone." he shook his head slightly and sighed with emotion.


    "Where is the Dragon tripod now?" Qin fan continued to ask, looking at the three Ye Qitian nearby.


    "Some time ago, it appeared in the universe of heaven. It is said that a master of the Ming realm of gods still had a conflict in it, but then he disappeared. After all, you know that the dark master is only the cultivation of dominating the realm, and he is not qualified to know the confrontation between gods." Ye Qitian said truthfully.


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said in a voice: "so, ye Qitian, you immediately let the dark lord come and say I have something to ask him."


    "I''ll go now."


    Ye Qitian didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Ye Qitian took action immediately.


    After ye Qitian left, Qin fan took a look at Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang and said, "you two should practice in the world of death. The time flow rate inside is faster than that outside, which can make your accomplishments break through in the shortest time."


    "Thank you, master." Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang thanked him and left immediately.


    "Master, do you also want to get the four elephant tripod?" Di Sha asked seriously after they left.


    "That''s a game between gods. I, a semi God, have no right to intervene in the confrontation between them." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Whether you can get the four elephant tripod or not has nothing to do with your strength. Just like you got the seal, you said that the seal existed in the valley before you. Why did those people who burned the sky and melted the sky not get it, but you got it when you went? That''s fate!" said Di Shalang.


    "Listen to what you mean, I think I should also try to get the four elephant tripod?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "The four elephant tripod itself is Yang batian''s companion treasure. Although I don''t know what use it is, it must be superior since it can make a fight among the gods. If you can, you might as well try it." Disha said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "everything will wait until the Dark Lord comes and find out what the situation is."


    Soon, the Dark Lord was called by Ye Qitian.


    After many years, when he saw Qin fan again, the Dark Lord was terrified and knelt down respectfully, very pious.


    "The younger dark Master pays a visit to the elder." crawling on the ground, the dark Master said nervously.


    "Get up, don''t be shy. I ask you, what''s the matter with the Dragon tripod?" Qin fan asked kindly.


    "Dragon tripod... Six months ago, a group of gods suddenly appeared in the Dark Universe. It is said that they fought for one dragon tripod, including beast Kun gods, unintentional Taoist ancestors, yin-yang ancestors, and even Hongmeng ancestors." they dare not hide, but the Dark Lord said everything he knows.


    "Hongmeng''s father also started?" his face changed slightly. Qin fan then asked, "whose hand did the Dragon tripod finally fall into?"


    "I don''t know. There was a lot of noise when they fought. I, a mole ant who dominated the territory, was nothing in front of them. I was worried about being affected, so I left ahead of time. As for where the Dragon tripod was, I really didn''t know." looking at Qin fan with a bitter expression, the dark Master said timidly.


    "So you don''t know where the Dragon tripod has gone?" Qin Fan said slightly disappointed.


    "Elder, I really don''t know, but when I went to the holy land after the gods left, I found a place different. I often heard the sound of dragons, but I couldn''t find anything when I looked for it carefully." I frowned and the dark Master said in a loud voice.


    "Holy land? Dragon singing?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Yes, so I wonder if the Dragon tripod will be in the holy land, because I heard the sound of the Dragon tripod in the dark universe before, which is the same as that of the dragon in the holy land." I nodded heavily, and the dark Master said seriously.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to the holy land now. I want to see what''s going on." he grinned and Qin fan looked forward.


    Although the Dark Lord is not sure that the Dragon tripod is in the holy land, it is good for Qin fan to have a look in case he finds something.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the Dark Lord, Qin fan, Disha and others went straight to the holy land.

 Chapter 1929

    Qin fan was filled with emotion when he came to the holy land again after many years.


    It''s very touching to think about the near death experience here after getting the divine personality in those years.


    "Master, are you all right?" when Qin fan came in, he stood still and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. I just think of the scene when I came here to experience. At that time, I was still a boundless cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, I had reached the realm of semi gods. It was really not easy along the way!" Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Senior, you are the top genius I have ever seen. I was the master when you were in the boundless state, and now you are almost in the divine state, and I am still the master. Compared with you, I am a scum." looking at Qin fan, the dark Master was ashamed of himself.


    He smiled and Qin fan ignored him. After he was stunned, he looked at the Dark Lord seriously and asked, "where was the approximate location where you heard the Dragon singing before? Take me to have a look."


    "OK, please follow me!"


    With a heavy nod, the Dark Lord dared not delay for a moment and immediately walked ahead.


    All the way.


    A moment later, the dark Master flying in front suddenly stopped, looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and said, "it''s near here. I heard the Dragon singing here at the beginning. It can be judged from the general direction of the sound. It should have come from thousands of miles, but I can''t judge where it is."


    "Di Sha, what do you think of this?" Qin fan asked Gu Jing wubo.


    "According to the truth, so many gods won''t miss the Dragon tripod, but why did the Dragon tripod appear here? I really doubt it, but I''d better look for it first." truthfully said what I wanted in my heart and said calmly.


    "Ow..."


    When Qin fan was thinking about how to start, suddenly, an enlightening voice sounded, which was the sound of the dragon.


    When I heard the sound, the Dark Lord, who was still very calm, changed his face and quickly said, "it''s the sound! Elder, what I heard before is the Dragon chant. Now I remember again!"


    "I want to see who''s causing trouble. Find it!"


    Without a moment''s delay, Qin fan made a wink.


    The next moment, the two of them immediately chased frantically in the direction of the sound like arrows.


    However, the Dragon chant only sounded three times and suddenly stopped. There was no news, so that Qin fan and Disha, who were pursuing the sound, had to stop.


    "Why did you stop?" Qin fan frowned.


    "If I''m not wrong, the sound is about 500 miles ahead. Although the specific position can''t be locked, the approximate position can be judged." Disha threw a voice.


    "What are you hesitating about? Find it quickly!" Qin Fan said in a voice, without delay.


    The distance of 500 Li was nothing to Qin fan and Disha. They passed in a blink.


    At this moment, they came to the towering mountains. There were mountains everywhere. The Dragon chant they had heard before came from here.


    "Master, it should be near here!" looked down at the bottom, and di Sha''s eyes were sharp.


    Nodded, Qin fan lowered his voice and said, "it''s very good to hide. It''s so close that I can''t find any clues."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, I''ll dig it out even if I dig three feet." Disha vowed.


    Next, they began to narrow their search.


    After several twists and turns, it took nearly three days to find something strange in an unknown deep pool.


    It is almost certain that the sound of dragon singing came from the deep pool.


    "What do you think?" Qin fanlang asked, staring carefully at the deep pool in front of him.


    "There is no breath of life under the pool. It should be impossible to have a dragon. After all, I am a cultivation in the divine realm. Even if I hide it well, I can''t escape my eyes." Disha said bluntly.


    "I''ll go down and have a look," Qin fanlang said.


    "No, let me go." quickly stopped Qin fan and Disha stood up.


    Before Qin fan reacted, the next moment, Disha decisively entered the deep pool and disappeared directly.


    After seeing the Disha enter the deep pool, the dark Master beside him looked shocked. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking and said, "senior, take the liberty to ask, this Disha is clearly the strength of the divine realm, incomparable, but why is he willing to submit to you and call you master? What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think you can''t understand?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I really can''t figure out what''s going on." the dark Master said sincerely.


    "It''s very simple. I once sacrificed my life to save him. I gave him his life. More importantly, he is a man who knows how to repay his kindness." Qin fanlang said, looking at him carefully.


    "So it is, I understand!"


    He nodded suspiciously. The dark Master suddenly realized what the situation was.


    In addition, Disha entered the deep pool. Soon, the originally calm water surface even ripples, and then it fluctuates violently, setting off huge waves.


    It is almost certain that there is movement under the water, otherwise this will not happen. After all, it is rare that he can''t do it in person in terms of the cultivation of Disha divine realm.


    "Ow..."


    Soon, the harsh sound of the Dragon sounded again in the deep pool.


    Then, Disha broke through the water and returned to Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "Master, as you said, I saw the Dragon tripod inside!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said in a loud voice.


    "Dragon tripod? Seriously?"


    It was just a guess. Now it has been confirmed. Qin fan is very excited.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. I was going to bring the Dragon tripod, but it was very aggressive and failed in the end. Now I probably understand why the gods failed to subdue it." I took a deep breath and sighed.


    Nodded, Qin FanMei smiled and said, "anyway, it''s good news to be sure it''s here. The next thing is to accept it."


    "Master, what are you going to do?" she asked calmly.


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. I''ll go down and see what''s going on." he grinned, and Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    Nodded and said calmly, "the Dragon tripod has self-awareness and full of aggression. I''ll go with you."


    He nodded. The next moment, Qin fan and Disha calmly entered the deep pool.


    The pool is not deep, only about 100 meters.


    But when he sneaked into it, Qin fan could obviously feel the wave after wave of energy impact from bottom to top, as sharp as a sword, so that he had to open his defense to avoid being slandered.


    Fortunately, his defense is strong enough and protected by his own life bead. Even if he doesn''t take action, he can deal with it calmly and not be threatened.


    The depth of 100 meters was not enough for the Tao, but because the Dragon tripod was very aggressive, Qin fan and Disha tossed around before they came to the bottom of the pond and saw the true face of the Dragon tripod with their own eyes. The Dragon tripod is a tripod tripod.


    There is a lifelike dragon carved on it, opening its teeth and claws.


    At present, when Qin fan and Disha were close to each other, the wild dragon escaped from the Dragon tripod, opened his mouth and took the initiative to attack.


    When he saw this scene, Qin fan took a breath for no reason, although he was mentally prepared, and hurriedly raised his heavenly sword to defend.


    However, compared with the attack speed of the wild dragon, his defense speed was too slow. Before he could lift it up, the wild dragon had already wreaked havoc.


    At the critical moment, di Sha shot.


    He hit the dragon head with a hard punch, hit the dragon head accurately and forced it back.


    "Are you all right, boss?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that Qin fan was still in shock.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this guy''s attack speed to be so fast! Is it real or an illusion?" Qin fan asked with palpitation.


    "To be exact, it''s a dragon sealed in the Dragon tripod. Its range of activities is limited. It''s only limited to the deep pool, and it''s also the cultivation of the divine realm. Because it''s sealed in the Dragon tripod, I didn''t find it outside before." Disha explained.


    "The cultivation of the divine realm?"


    He took a breath of cool air, and immediately Qin Fanna showed a surprised look in his eyes looking at the dragon, which was very shocking.


    "Yes, that''s why the gods didn''t accept the Dragon tripod. Because there are experts in the divine realm, it''s not easy to accept it!" Disha said bluntly.


    "So it''s not easy for us to accept it." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "It''s all right, boss. Give it to me. I''ll fight with him and promise to convince him!" he said in a loud voice.


    "No, if there is a big noise, it will certainly attract the gods." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "What should I do?" the Disha was helpless.


    "Look at it first. I''ll set up an array outside to prevent the breath from leaking out."


    After that, Qin fan flew out directly.


    There was no difficulty in arranging the array for him. Qin fan spent less than three incense sticks before and after, so he arranged a defense to cover the area within a hundred miles.


    In this way, even if there is a conflict with the Dragon inside and there is a lot of noise, you don''t have to worry about being detected by people outside.


    After making sure everything was safe, Qin fan came to the bottom of the pond.


    "How''s it going, master?" asked Di Sha excitedly.


    "Well, if there''s another fight here, it shouldn''t come out." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "That''s good!" he smiled ferociously and looked at the Dragon tripod cruelly.


    "Hum, you are too conceited! If you want to accept the Dragon tripod, it depends on whether I agree with Dilong!" the crazy dragon who claimed to be Dilong shouted on the Dragon tripod.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll beat you to agree!" said the earth with a grim look.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and killed him without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also took action to deal with it with spiritual attack and soul attack. At the same time, he sacrificed the source force of the five elements and cooperated with the earth to abuse it to death at any cost.


    Qin fan''s attack can indeed threaten Dilong to a certain extent, but compared with Dilong''s defense, it can''t shake the foundation, let alone threaten its life.


    On the contrary, although the attack was terrible, di Sha couldn''t help the Emperor Dragon.


    More importantly, Dilong has a dragon tripod as the carrier of defense, which is impeccable and completely immortal.


    "Master, this guy has a dragon tripod defense. It''s difficult for us to really threaten it." after seeing the clue, di Sha frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "Its advantage is the Dragon tripod, but its disadvantage is also the Dragon tripod. The Dragon tripod limits its range of activities, so that it can only be in this territory. If you want to deal with it, there will always be a way!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Hum, I want to see how you can help me!" Dilong said defiantly, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and Disha at all.


    "So, let you see how powerful my handwriting is!"


    Completely enraged, Qin fan''s face was cold, and without hesitation offered a seal, and fiercely opposed the past.

 Chapter 1930

    Relying on unparalleled defense, Emperor long didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and Disha''s attack at all.


    But when he really saw the seal, he immediately looked like a god of death and shouted in horror.


    "Ziyin! That, that''s Ziyin! How could it be? How could you have Ziyin!!!"


    Shock!


    The Emperor Dragon became restless in an instant, and his blood colored eyes showed a look of fear, silent as a cicada.


    Qin fan, no matter what he thought, did not hesitate to continue to control the word seal to wreak havoc in the past.


    His mind is like a mirror. If he wants to take the Dragon tripod, he must take the Emperor Dragon. This is the only way.


    It was too late and too fast. The seal became crazy and golden, which directly forced the arrogant Emperor Dragon back to the Dragon Ding.


    Then, the swastika seal raged in the past and was accurately printed on the Dragon tripod.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of printing, the Emperor Dragon screamed, and his ferocious appearance was as if he were heartbroken as if he were dying.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    It''s rare to see that Dilong was abused so badly. Desha immediately rushed up like a wolf. He wanted to take this opportunity to end his life and spare no effort to kill him.


    "Ow..."


    Under the crazy attack of Ziyin, life is worse than death. Now the attack of Disha adds fuel to the fire and makes Dilong miserable.


    Although there is a dragon tripod to protect the body, it will not die on the spot, but judging from the state of Dilong at the moment, it is miserable.


    Qin fan still didn''t mean to stop. After the attack of Zi Yin, he ravaged the past with spiritual attack, soul attack and five elements, and tried his best to make him pay the price.


    Ferocious!


    Twist!


    Dilong never thought that Qin fan and Disha''s attack was so terrible and frightening that he had smelled the smell of death.


    "No, stop!"


    Seeing Qin fan and Disha have no intention of stopping, Dilong is anxious and takes the initiative to beg for mercy.


    But even so, Qin fan and Disha not only didn''t stop, but attacked more and more madly and abused it to death at any cost.


    If you don''t fight, Dilong will never admit counseling.


    "Ah..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Dilong was trapped in the blockade of the seal. Instead of coming out, he was in a state of madness.


    In addition, the attacks of Qin fan and Disha are like a long sword constantly stabbing in, which makes it dying. Its life is hanging on the line, and it is possible to be killed at any time.


    At this moment, even if there is a dragon tripod to protect the body, it can''t protect its integrity.


    "Stop fighting... I admit defeat... I''m willing to hand over the Dragon tripod... I can submit to you..."


    Compromise!


    The Emperor Dragon wailed.


    Compared with surviving, any dragon tripod seems less important at this moment.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in Dilong''s heart, that is to stop fighting and live desperately.


    "Hoo hoo, if you had recognized the advice earlier, wouldn''t you be free from the pain of skin and flesh?" he vomited a turbid breath, Qin Fan said with relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Master, you should be careful. This guy is insidious, cunning and scheming. You can''t trust him!" the earth evil spirit reminded him aside.


    "Hum, if it dares to have other thoughts, I don''t mind killing it. Even if it is a God, I will destroy its form and spirit!" Qin Fanba''s airway completely ignored the Emperor Dragon.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. I, I really want to submit to you." Dilong said timidly, feeling fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Qin fan is only a semi divine cultivation, he has the seal in his hand, as well as the source force of the five elements, spiritual attack and soul attack.


    Dilong has a feeling that if Qin fan really wants to kill it, he has only one way to die by absolute means, and there can be no miracle at all.


    Because Dilong accepted the advice, everything will naturally follow.


    When Qin fan finished the process of receiving, Disha looked at him with great satisfaction and said, "Congratulations, master, you have done things that gods can''t do."


    "Capable people can''t. The reason why I can accept it is not because of the seal, but because of your existence." glancing at him, Qin Fan said freely.


    "Anyway, with this dragon tripod, your defense will be higher! If you can collect all the other three tripods, your defense and attack will be higher!" Disha said bluntly.


    "It''s not easy to collect them all." Qin fan smiled calmly and said softly.


    "You have completed more than half of the difficult things of reorganizing the sacred heart. The four elephant tripods are only four tripods. I believe you can gather them all." Desha complimented.


    "You can''t force such a thing. Hope."


    Because now I just got the Dragon tripod and haven''t been able to refine it completely.


    So Qin fan thought about going back to the heaven, the universe and the death world, refining the Dragon tripod, and then making plans for the next step.


    Break through the water.


    The Dark Lord is outside.


    Seeing Qin fan and Disha coming out, he immediately greeted them with an excited expression, especially excited.


    "Senior, how''s it going?" the Dark Lord asked in a loud voice.


    "Guess." Qin fan joked in a good mood.


    "I think you are full of spring. You should have a good result. Did you accept the Dragon tripod?" after a little thinking, the dark Master guessed boldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just good luck." he smiled proudly. Qin Fan said lightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Elder, there were two terrible smells attacking the array just now. If I guessed correctly, there should be two gods outside."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the expression on the dark Master''s face suddenly became serious and his spirit was very nervous.


    Qin fan, who was excited, immediately released his mind after hearing the words of the Dark Lord. Sure enough, he found the breath of unintentional Taoist ancestors and animal Kun.


    "It''s really a thief''s heart!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said angrily.


    "We didn''t have the strength to fight against them before, but today is different from the past. It''s time to show them some color." Disha hated him. After all, it was unintentional Taoist ancestors who sealed him in the Jiuyou underworld.


    Now that he has become a God, it''s time for revenge.


    "If there is no accident, they should come to the Dragon Ding." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Boss, give them to me and let me clean them up!" black eyes showed a strong murderous spirit and said cruelly.


    "They have been gods for many years. They are not good stubble, and they work together. We can''t get anything cheap when we go out, but if we want Xueer to come out, it''s another matter!" Qin fan sneered and said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan took them out of the array decisively and faced the divine beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    "Qin fan, we meet again. We''re all right!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the animal Kun smiled ferociously, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also burst out a strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "Well, when did he become a God?"


    Before the unintentional Taoist ancestor came to speak, he was surprised to find that Disha had become a God, and suddenly the whole person became restless.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you expect?" his face showed a ferocious look, and he was ferocious. He was murderous and frightening.


    "What are you happy about? If you''re not a God, I''m sorry to do it to you. Now that you''re a God, I can kill you openly, and even Hongmeng can''t try to hinder me!" he smiled cruelly, unintentionally and ruthlessly, and didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    "What a big breath! In the past, you were a high God. I was just a trivial mole ant, which was not enough to be afraid, but now, I want you to pay for sealing me!" he said ferociously with clenched fists in both hands.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the unintentional Taoist ancestor to take the initiative, Disha took the initiative to kill him like chicken blood.


    When he saw this scene, the beast Kun came up and looked at Qin fan covetously.


    The ferocious expression was like looking at a corpse, which was creepy.


    "Have you accepted the Dragon tripod?" without beating around the Bush, the animal Kun asked straight to the point.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin fan replied coldly.


    At the same time, he held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and was ready to hand it at any time.


    "You''re just a semi God. You shouldn''t touch the Dragon tripod. If you''re smart, hand over the Dragon tripod, otherwise you don''t know how you died." beast Kun threatened, his eyes as sharp as a sword, which made his scalp numb.


    "In the past, if you wanted to kill me, I could only place my hope of living on my own defense and Hongmeng ancestor, but now you want to kill me, it''s not that simple!" looking coldly into the eyes of animal Kun, Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Hum, I would have killed you if Hongmeng had not obstructed me again and again. But it doesn''t matter. You touched the Dragon tripod this time. Even if Hongmeng came, you can''t obstruct me from killing you. You must die today!" the bloody eyes solemnly burst out a terrible murderous spirit, and the beast Kun said strongly.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Qin fan was moved and decisively released Ling Xue, who had long thought of it.


    Ling Xue is also a cultivation in the divine realm. During this time, she continued to refine water core beads in the supreme seal, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. What she lacks now is practical experience.


    Therefore, she looked forward to the war with beast Kun.


    "Eh, God? You are also the cultivation of the divine realm."


    Originally, he wanted to kill it quickly, but what made animal Kun uneasy was that Ling Xue who came out at the moment was also a cultivation in the divine realm, which made him uneasy in an instant.


    "Want to kill him? You have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" Ling Xue said strongly.


    When the voice fell, before the animal Kun reacted, she directly grabbed the long sword and killed it, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ling Xue kills immediately.


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Ling Xue, who has just broken through, is not afraid of tigers. When she raises her hands and feet, there is a murderous spirit that destroys the sky and the earth, which makes the animal Kun very uncomfortable.


    One side, seeing that Ling Xue had become a God, the Dark Lord was so frightened that he couldn''t speak and was surprised.


    A moment later, he looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked, "senior, when did she break through and become a God?"


    "Are you so surprised?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Incredible! All this is so shocking!" the Dark Lord youyou said, shocked from his heart.


    You know, Qin fan hasn''t reached the divine realm yet, but Ling Xue has broken through. It''s really surprising.


    Qin fan has no time to appreciate his shock, but puts all his energy on Ling Xue.


    Although Ling Xue is also the cultivation of the divine realm, Qin fan is still worried about accidents, so he secretly sacrificed the seal and the source force of the five elements to cooperate with the soul attack and spiritual attack. Qin fan is ready to attack at any time.


    Once Ling Xue can''t bear the attack of beast Kun, he will take action at any time and give beast Kun a threat.


    In the supreme seal, the Emperor Dragon in the Dragon Ding is ready to move when he sees the situation outside.


    It is the cultivation of the divine realm, and there is a deep resentment with the beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    Only just accepted the Dragon tripod. Qin fan didn''t trust it enough and didn''t have the confidence to let it fight.

 Chapter 1931

    This is a contest between gods!


    The duel between Disha and unintentional Daozu is basically equal, and no one can do anything.


    In contrast, Ling Xue and beast Kun are at an absolute disadvantage in the next confrontation because of her lack of actual combat experience. Although she will not lose, it is difficult to threaten beast Kun, let alone kill him.


    "Senior, do you want me to come out and kill him by surprise?" King Mori volunteered.


    "No, this is what she has to face on the way to grow up. After this war, it will be very helpful to improve her strength. Moreover, my seal has not been displayed. If I can''t do it, I can threaten him by attacking it." Qin fan stood still in the original place and said calmly.


    He nodded and the king was quite calm.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even if she came out, she might not solve any problems, because beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestors knew her existence long ago. Once she came out, there was only a dead end.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After the fierce battle of San juangxiang, Disha and unintentional Taoist ancestor are still tied, but Ling Xue basically stabilized the situation, made himself invincible with the attack of shuixinzhu, and gradually launched a counterattack.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who didn''t intend to fight, couldn''t help but take the initiative to kill him with the source force of the five elements and deal with him hand in hand with Lingxue.


    "Are you all right?" glanced at Ling Xue, and Qin fan asked happily.


    "It''s all right, but it''s still very difficult to kill him with my own strength." Ling Xue knows quite well.


    "So I''m here." he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "Hum, what thing! How do you think you can win me when you come? You think highly of yourself!" with a cold hum, the animal Kun sneered and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin. Now you are sunset. It won''t take a few days." Qin fan angrily said.


    When he spoke, he saw the opportunity to take action, resolutely sacrificed the seal, and wreaked havoc in the past.


    Beast Kun''s attack on Qin fan remained in the previous confrontation, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    So we can imagine what was waiting for him when the word seal was rampant in the past.


    Before the beast Kun knew what the situation was, the seal had sealed his retreat and wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The originally absent-minded animal Kun suddenly smelled the breath of death from the seal, and immediately changed his face and shouted bad.


    However, this is Qin fan''s carefully calculated attack. If he doesn''t do it, he must be fully confident. It''s impossible for animal Kun to avoid it. What''s more, Ling Xue is still on the side and forces him to die with the help of water beads.


    "Ah..."


    No accidents.


    The Zi Yin accurately hit the animal Kun''s body.


    At the moment of hitting, the beast Kun vomited blood, screamed bitterly, and his strength decreased sharply with the naked eye. He was directly beaten by Ling Xue.


    Beast Kun thought his defense was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that under the attack of the seal, the so-called defense was weak, which was not enough for Tao at all.


    "Poof..."


    Life is threatened.


    Where did the animal Kun dare to hesitate, he immediately fled in confusion and dared not stay for a moment.


    Seeing that the beast Kun escaped, the unintentional Taoist ancestor became restless for a moment.


    He knew that the situation was gone, and it was almost impossible for him to seize the Dragon tripod from Qin fan.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately followed the footsteps of animal Kun and ran away in confusion.


    "Is everything all right, master?" Disha returned to Qin fan for the first time, panting.


    "Fortunately, how are you?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I''m sorry that the unintentional Taoist priest ran away!" the ground was angry.


    "There''s no need to worry about firewood. I''ve reserved their heads. There''s plenty of time in the future!" Qin fanlang said.


    "Well, as you said, they are already the west mountain at dusk. They don''t have much time to hop around. Sooner or later, I can cut off his head with my own hands!" Di Sha said fiercely.


    "All right, let''s go back."


    Can''t wait to refine the Dragon tripod. Qin fan doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    The realm of death.


    After returning from the holy land, Qin fan went directly into the supreme seal to practice in isolation and strive to refine the Dragon tripod as soon as possible.


    Because Dilong was defeated, everything was relatively smooth next. Dilong did not dare to obstruct Qin fan''s refining of the Dragon tripod.


    But on the third day after Qin fan came back, a mysterious master appeared in the death world in a hurry.


    His appearance made Lin Xiao, the five spirit beasts and others crawl on the ground, and even the Disha was respectful and did not dare to pestle against him.


    The visitor is no one else, but the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "Elder, what brings you here?"


    Qin fan came out to meet at the first time after receiving the news. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he immediately crawled on the ground and was very pious.


    You know, over the years, if Hongmeng''s father hadn''t protected him, he might have died in the hands of unintentional Taoist ancestors, animal Kun and others.


    So when he saw him again, Qin fan''s heart was full of gratitude and heartfelt admiration.


    "I heard you''ve been to the swastika world?" Hongmeng asked bluntly.


    "Yes, I did go there some time ago." Qin fan nodded. Qin Fan said truthfully and dared not hide it.


    "Tell me, what''s going on in the swastika world today?" Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    "Well... Relatively speaking, although the field of swastika is small, there are many powerful people in it. The number of gods, semi gods, supreme realm and masters of realm is beyond imagination." Qin fan talked freely and truthfully told his experience and knowledge.


    "I heard that you got the seal, but is it true?" nodded slightly. Hongmeng then asked.


    "Elder, who said this? I really got the seal."


    Slightly surprised, Qin fan calmly admitted.


    After all, it has been used when fighting with animal Kun. Having a seal is not a secret.


    "I want to know, have you been found in the swastika world that you got the seal?" Hongmeng continued.


    "The leader of burning Heaven Gate, burning heaven, the elder ghost temple, and the leader of Huatian gate, Hua Tian, all know." Qin fan didn''t dare to hide, but told the truth.


    "Now that they know how you left the swastika world? In principle, they can''t let you leave. Especially if you get the swastika seal, they will kill you even if you pay a heavy price!" Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "They really wanted to kill me, but I came out." Qin fan prevaricated, not wanting to explain too clearly.


    "How did you do it?" asked Hongmeng subconsciously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are also two people around me who have broken through and become gods. One is Disha and the other is my woman Ling Xue. In addition, I have a seal. Although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible," Qin Fan said frankly.


    However, he never mentioned tianyuantu from beginning to end, because he was not sure what would happen if tianyuantu was brought out.


    "I see. But even so, it''s a miracle that you can come out of the swastika world alive." he nodded with relief. Hongmeng''s ancestor was shocked and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    After a pause, Hongmeng Lao Zu then asked, "I heard you got the Dragon tripod?"


    "Three days ago in the holy land, I accepted the Dragon tripod."


    It''s not a secret. Naturally, there''s nothing you can''t admit.


    "Well, I can almost see you become a God. I''m happy for you!" nodded, and Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "Elder, take the liberty to ask, where is Yang batian? Is he alive or dead?" Qin fan asked actively and was very curious about it.


    "I also want to know the answer to this question. Unfortunately, he suddenly disappeared. He hasn''t been missing for so many years. However, as far as his cultivation is concerned, no one in the world can kill him. Maybe he is practicing in a corner, but he just doesn''t want to come out." old Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter with the four elephant tripod? Why do all the gods fight for the four elephant tripod?" Qin fan then asked.


    "The information and whereabouts of Yang batian may be hidden in the four elephant tripod. Moreover, many people speculate that the four elephant tripod is related to Yang batian''s cultivation, so they all want to take it as their own and try to crack the secret." Hongmeng said frankly.


    "I see."


    Nodded, Qin fan finally understood what was going on.


    "It''s not a good thing or a bad thing for you to get the Dragon tripod. One thing is certain that there will be gods staring at you. Even if I said that experts in the divine realm are not allowed to fight you, I''m afraid they won''t give up. So you''d better be mentally prepared!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng advised.


    "I will be careful!" take a deep breath, Qin fan solemnly nods, very calm.


    Come and go without a trace. At the next moment, the ancestor of Hongmeng suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Gone?"


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t hear the voice of Hongmeng''s father. When I looked up again, I found that Hongmeng''s father had gone, and the five spirit beasts asked carefully.


    "Let''s go!" Qin fan glanced at the people crawling on the ground and said, "get up."


    "Hoo hoo, he''s standing here, which brings great pressure!" the five spirit beasts sighed with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "What do you think of this?" he quietly came to Qin fan and asked calmly.


    "Those gods will not rob the four elephant tripod for no reason. Since they have done so, there must be a reason. I''d better wait until I refine the Dragon tripod. In addition, you can also inquire about the whereabouts of the other three tripods," Qin fanlang said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now. I nodded solemnly and promised.


    Without grinding Ji, after simply ordering the things in the death world, Qin fan immediately entered the supreme seal again and devoted himself to the refining of the Dragon tripod.


    Just as Hongmeng''s father said, the appearance of the Dragon tripod would cause him unnecessary trouble. No, not long after Hongmeng''s father left, another expert from the divine realm came to the death world.


    No one else came to the death world this time. It was the master of the Nine Tailed female emperor, the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    "Where is Qin fan?"


    After breaking into the realm of the Dead God, the ancestor of yin and Yang roared directly.


    Speaking of it, Lin Xiao and others saw the ancestor of yin and Yang for the first time, so when they saw him, they were all stunned and didn''t slow down.


    Seeing this, the yin-yang ancestor was very angry. He directly roared and said, "you are so brave. You dare not kneel down when you see my yin-yang ancestor. Get down!"


    A roar.


    At the next moment, all the people, including the five spirit beasts, were pressed on the ground and couldn''t even move.


    "What about Yin and Yang? You have a big shelf!"


    Just then, an angry voice sounded.


    Then, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others stood up with the help of a soft force.


    It was Ling Xue who suddenly appeared here. She was very angry at the rudeness of yin and Yang ancestors.

 Chapter 1932

    Before coming, yin and Yang ancestors heard that there were two gods in the death world.


    However, he did not pay attention. Even in the face of two gods at the same time, he had absolute confidence and assurance, which is why he appeared here.


    So at the moment, even when he saw Ling Xue appear here, he was confident and indifferent, and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "If I guessed correctly, you are Ling Xue?" he looked up and down at Ling Xue, and the ancestor of yin and Yang asked coldly.


    "You dare to come when you know it. The death world is not where you go wild." Ling Xue said coldly.


    "Hum, although you are a God, you are not my opponent. I heard that there is another one named Disha in your dead god world, who is also a cultivation achievement in the divine realm. Where is he? You go together, I don''t have time to waste on you!" the yin-yang ancestor bullied his way and didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue at all.


    "You are too conceited!"


    At least it''s a God. After being despised by the ancestors of yin and Yang, Ling Xue is angry and angry.


    Don''t fight for steamed bread.


    He will pay for what he says today.


    "You take yourself too seriously. I want to see what capital you have to shout here!" Ling Xue said angrily.


    Immediately his face was cold and he took the initiative to kill him.


    At the same time, the ancestors of yin and Yang also turned against them without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    This is a contest in the divine realm!


    The next moment, Ling Xue wrestled with Yin and Yang.


    Although they are both in the divine realm, it is not difficult to see from the scene of the fight at the moment that the ancestor of yin and Yang pressed Ling Xue from the beginning, which made her difficult and embarrassed.


    It must be admitted that this guy is really stronger than ordinary gods, which is why he dares to kill two gods in the world of death.


    In contrast, Ling Xue is walking on thin ice at the moment. From the scene of the confrontation, she is not dominant at all.


    However, she has water core beads to protect her body. Even though the ancestors of yin and yang are fierce, it is difficult to threaten her in a real sense.


    Just when seeing that Ling Xue was all suppressed, the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue, long Yu and others who were watching nearby felt very uncomfortable.


    However, in this level of competition, they can''t stop and can''t help.


    "What should we do? Disha is not in the death world. My sister-in-law can''t hold on. We must find a way to do something." Lin Xiao frowned and said with worry.


    "I can try!" said the king without fear.


    "No, your existence is well known. If he stands up on the premise that he is on guard, he will certainly pay a price. After all, the ancestor of yin and Yang is a God, not an ordinary expert." Long Yu said rationally and calmly.


    "If I can''t, my chopping throwing knife can also help." Hongfu said calmly.


    "The chopping God throwing knife is really powerful, but he is a God and can''t be operated too quickly. In my opinion, we''d better let the elder generation come out honestly. Maybe his presence can help my sister-in-law to a certain extent. In addition, the Emperor Dragon in the Dragon Ding is also a cultivation achievement in the divine realm, which may be used by himself." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    No objection.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts were ready to enter the supreme seal and asked Qin fan to leave.


    However, before he went in, Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Boss, I''m going in to find you!" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    Nodded, Qin fan motioned them to calm down.


    The next moment, he resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword, killed it without fear, stood side by side with Ling Xue, and jointly killed the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    However, Qin fan has only the cultivation of semi gods after all. Even if the attack of Tianjian is so powerful, it is impossible to hurt the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    A hard blow drove back Qin fan and Ling Xue''s attack.


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the yin-yang ancestor''s eyes were radiant, especially excited.


    "Exactly. I don''t know what I can''t do. Let the elder fight in my death world." Qin fan asked politely.


    "I heard you got the Dragon tripod? I''m here for the Dragon tripod. If you''re smart, you''ll hand over the Dragon tripod. I won''t embarrass you." the ancestor of yin and Yang smiled cruelly and directly stated the purpose of this trip.


    "You''re really shameless!" Ling Xue sneered, and there was disdain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want to face or not. Anyway, if you don''t give me the Dragon tripod today, I''ll kill all the people in the dead god world!" Yin and Yang old Zu BA''s airway was particularly strong.


    "What a big breath! Do you think you can do what animal Kun and unintentional Taoist Zu can''t do together?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    At the moment, he was also angered by the words of yin and Yang ancestors.


    "What their two losers can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it either. I know you''re not convinced, but you can try it." the ancestor of yin and Yang shouted, and had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    Because the earth evil spirit never appeared, after glancing around, the ancestor of yin and Yang provoked: "I heard that there are two masters of the divine realm in your dead god world? This is one, and another is called the earth evil spirit? Let him go together, and I''ll kill them together!"


    "Arrogant enough! But you take yourself too seriously!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he glanced at Ling Xue.


    At the next moment, the two tacitly killed the yin-yang ancestor.


    Qin fan''s main attack was Ling Xue because of his poor strength. He assisted from the side and sought to display the attack of seal.


    At present, among all the attacks that Qin fan can take, the seal of the seal is the greatest threat to the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    However, the attack of Zi Yin can only catch him by surprise. Once the ancestor of yin and Yang is aware of it, it will be difficult to hurt him again.


    Therefore, Qin fan was very cautious. Almost before his appearance, he was quite conservative and refused to display the seal.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s appearance did not reverse the situation on the field. Yin and Yang ancestors still hanged them.


    Especially Qin fan was in a very awkward situation. If benmingzhu''s defense was not strong enough, he might have died in the hands of yin and Yang ancestors.


    However, when the horse stumbled, with the deepening of the confrontation, the ancestors of yin and Yang became more and more confident in their own strength, and they paid less and less attention to Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    It was precisely because he despised the enemy that Qin fan saw the opportunity to fight.


    Sure enough, when the yin-yang ancestor was negligent in defense, Qin fan finally waited for the opportunity. His face was cold, he offered the seal without hesitation, and severely abused him.


    The ancestor of yin and Yang didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack. When he realized something was wrong and saw the Zi Yin raging, everything was too late.


    "Not good! Seal!"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath, and the ancestors of yin and Yang were silent.


    Before he came, he asked about Qin fan''s means, but he didn''t hear of the seal, which is why he fell into this situation at the moment.


    At the moment, facing the attack of swastika seal, the father of yin and Yang, who was caught off guard, couldn''t avoid it. He was directly printed by swastika seal.


    At the moment of contact, even though the defense of yin and Yang ancestors was unmatched, they could be in vain under the attack of the seal. They were directly abused and screamed, and life was better than death.


    Power does not spare people.


    Ling Xue saw the opportunity and hit the water center bead accurately, smashing him to death at all costs.


    The attack of Zi Yin can''t be defended, but the defense of shuixinzhu is easily dissolved by the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    Rao is so. The yin-yang ancestors attacked by the seal are terrible.


    What''s more unexpected is that the ancestors of yin and yang are divided into two, one Yin and one Yang, one black and one white. It looks very clear and strange.


    When they saw this scene, Qin fan and Ling Xue were a little confused and stood in place. After all, no one thought he could be divided into two.


    "Zi Yin! I didn''t expect you to have Zi Yin in your hand. It seems that I really made money today. I can get not only the Dragon tripod, but also the Zi Yin!" he looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes. The ancestor of yin and Yang salivated, and his eyes showed greed.


    "Ambition is not small. Let''s live first, but I really didn''t expect you to be divided into two!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation as he looked at the two yin-yang ancestors in front of him.


    "There are not many people who can force me to split in two now. You are one!" the yin-yang ancestor shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yin body father took the initiative to kill Ling Xue, while Yang body father locked his eyes on Qin fan and ran over him recklessly.


    Although Qin fan has the character seal to protect his body, he can''t stand the super strong in the divine realm in terms of cultivation.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the crazy attack of Yang Shen''s ancestors, Qin fan was defeated and had no power to parry.


    Life hangs on the line.


    Although Ling Xue couldn''t see it and wanted to come to help, she didn''t have time to separate at all because of the entanglement of Yin''s ancestors.


    For Qin fan at the moment, unless Di Sha comes back in time to resolve the impasse, he will worry about his life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Seeing Qin fan about to fall into a desperate situation, suddenly, a cold voice rang in his mind.


    "If you can trust me, you can let me out to deal with him."


    It was no one else who spoke, but the Emperor Dragon trapped in the Dragon tripod.


    When he saw that please hair was hanged, he couldn''t see it anymore and wanted to stand out for Qin Fanqiang.


    "Then I''ll thank you next." it''s like grasping the straw.


    Qin fan did not think much and resolutely offered the Dragon tripod. At the next moment, a dragon chant resounded through the sky, startling the father of Yang Shen back again and again.


    "Dilong!" Yang Shen''s face changed greatly.


    "Hum, what''s your skill that a god kills a non God? I''ll play with you!"


    The Emperor Dragon shouted, his eyes showed a strong murderous spirit, and then he killed the past like lightning.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ancestor of Yang Shen can ignore ordinary experts.


    But when facing the Emperor Dragon, he still took a cold breath for no reason and retreated again and again. The strength of the Emperor Dragon made him feel palpitation.


    On the other hand, Qin fan was liberated by the appearance of Dilong. At the moment, he stood beside him with a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging all the time was on the ground.


    "How''s it going, boss?" looking at Qin fan covered in blood, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others asked.


    "It''s all right. The flesh wound will heal soon."


    While talking, Qin fan healed with the power of life.


    As he said, the wound on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is very magical.


    "What''s the matter with the Yin and Yang ancestors? Why can they be divided into two? And they are all the accomplishments of the divine realm. It''s terrible!" Lin Xiao shocked and sighed.


    "Originally, I was curious that he knew that animal Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor couldn''t help me. Why did he come to die? Now I understand that he really has proud capital. This means of dividing into two should be his assassin''s mace!" Qin fan took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Anyway, now that the Emperor Dragon has shot, he should not get up!" the five spirit beasts gloated, especially proud.

 Chapter 1933

    As the five spirit beasts said, the Emperor Dragon made a move and immediately brought immediate results.


    Although the father of Yang Shen was overbearing, he was badly hurt by the seal. At the moment, under the fierce storm like crazy attack of Dilong, he was directly beaten without parry.


    The Yin body ancestor is no better.


    Ling Xue is not his opponent, but at the moment, under the attack of the character mark, the Yin ancestor''s strength is greatly damaged. Facing the attack of shuixinzhu again, he is defeated and embarrassed. He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Yin and Yang, who smelled the smell of death, resolutely abandoned the war, merged in public and fled.


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll come back again!" he put down his cruel words and said reluctantly.


    Successfully defeated the ancestors of yin and Yang, the emperor and dragon returned to the Dragon tripod.


    Seeing this, Qin fan looked at it with great gratitude and said, "thanks. It''s not your words. It''s difficult for us to resolve the deadlock."


    No words.


    Dilong kept silent.


    Immediately, Qin fan put away the Dragon tripod and went straight to Ling Xue.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw that her face was a little pale.


    "As a deity, there is still a big gap between me and the yin-yang ancestors. It seems that I still have a lot of room for progress." Ling Xue sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Now you are very strong." Qin fanrou comforted her with a spoiled look at her.


    "Don''t say, if it''s not Dilong this time, the yin-yang ancestor can really do whatever he wants, especially when Disha is not here. We can''t do anything about him alone." Ling Xue was palpitating.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said seriously, "the warning of Hongmeng''s ancestor is right. The emergence of Yin-Yang''s ancestor is just the beginning. It seems that I must refine the Dragon tripod as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t even have the ability to protect myself."


    "Well, I will continue to practice in seclusion," said Ling Xuerou.


    Just as the two of them were about to return to the supreme seal, a black streamer suddenly came, full of morin evil spirit, which was the earth evil spirit.


    He''s back!


    "Master, sister-in-law!" looked at them and said in a loud voice, "the Phoenix tripod appears."


    "What are you talking about? Fengding? Where is it?"


    Qin fan, who was preparing to refine the Dragon tripod, couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard that the Phoenix tripod appeared, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    "In the Dijiang Taoist temple!" Disha blurted out, and then continued, "as far as I know, all the gods such as beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor have gone to the Dijiang Taoist temple. By the way, just now I saw a God on my way back, like the ancestor of yin and Yang. It seems that he also got the news and went to the Dijiang Taoist temple."


    "That guy just left us and got the news about Fengding so soon. It seems that he has many channels." Qin fan youyou said.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When he really heard Qin fan''s words, di was shocked. His eyes showed a surprised look and asked, "what? The ancestor of yin and Yang has been here? What is he doing here?"


    "What he can do here is just for the Dragon tripod." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Just now I saw that he was seriously injured. I''m not here. Only my sister-in-law is an expert in the divine realm. How did you hurt him?" Di Sha then asked, very interested in it.


    "The yin-yang ancestor is more powerful than ordinary gods. He can be divided into yin and Yang ancestors, and they are all cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm. Xueer and I are not his opponent at all, but fortunately, Dilong shot at the critical moment. If it wasn''t for it this time, the yin-yang ancestor would surely kill in the death realm." looking at the eyes of Disha, Qin fan truthfully told his previous experience.


    "Dilong? I see!"


    When mentioning the Emperor Dragon, Disha immediately realized what the situation was.


    "What should we do now? Should we continue to practice in isolation or go to Dijiang Taoist temple?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "Even if we don''t know the news of Fengding, now that we know it, if we don''t take a chance, we will eventually feel unbalanced. Let''s go to Dijiang Taoist temple to take a trip through the muddy water." Qin fanlang said.


    "But the Dragon tripod is in your hands, and your cultivation has not reached the divine realm. If we go to Dijiang Taoist temple like this, we will certainly become the target of public criticism. Don''t steal the chicken at that time. You should think clearly." Ling Xue reminded.


    What she said is a very realistic problem, which is also a problem with a high probability.


    "Do you think they will let me go if I don''t go to this muddy water? If they don''t kill me, they will never give up. In that case, why don''t I turn passivity into initiative?" Qin Fan said indifferently, with a very firm attitude.


    "We also have three masters in the divine realm. Unless they work together, they will hardly threaten you." Di Sha said calmly.


    "Come on, it''s not too late. We''ll act immediately."


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately, Qin fan went straight to Dijiang Taoist temple.


    Because he had been to Dijiang Daochang several times before, it was no challenge for Qin fan to travel again.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan three people smoothly entered Dijiang Taoist temple.


    "It''s really a cloud of strong people here. There are only more than ten strong people in the divine realm. What should we do now?" he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression and asked calmly.


    "If there is no accident, they just confirm that Fengding is in Dijiang Daochang, but it is not clear where it is, otherwise it would have been a big fight." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "It makes sense, but Dijiang Taoist temple is so big. With the power of gods, as long as Fengding exists here, they will find it sooner or later." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "So we have to find it before this," Qin fanlang said.


    "Master, do you have any idea?"


    Knowing that Qin fan always planned strategies and never fought uncertain battles, Disha asked in a low voice.


    "This is the territory of Dijiang Taoist temple. Since the fall of Dijiang River, it has been guarded by qingniu and Jinjing beast avoiding water. No one needs them to be more familiar with this place. If anyone really knows where the Fengding is, I think it must be them." Qin Fan said wisely.


    "You mean... Let''s go find the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water?" Desha said with great joy.


    "Come with me."


    No nonsense, Qin fan flew straight to the position of qingniu.


    All the way.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan and the three came to the place guarded by qingniu.


    But to their slight surprise, qingniu is not here.


    "Hasn''t it been practicing in seclusion here all the time? Why isn''t it there?" she looked around for a circle. There was no clue. Ling Xue was very surprised.


    "The reason is very simple. Since we can think of qingniu, animal Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestors, they must also think of it. Qingniu and water avoiding Jinjing should leave here first in order to protect themselves." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "If so, wouldn''t we have come in vain? Without their help, it would be difficult for us to capture the Phoenix tripod under the watchful eyes of a group of gods." Ling Xue sighed and was slightly disappointed.


    "From what I know about them, even if they leave, they will leave clues to me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Clues? But there''s nothing here!" the earth said bluntly.


    "There''s no one here, so let''s go to the Taoist school to avoid the water Golden Crystal Beast. After all, that place is not accessible to ordinary people."


    Immediately, Qin fan entered the hinterland like electricity, calmly came to the deep pool, and then entered the independent space of the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    The Golden Crystal Beast is not here.


    But after coming in, Disha said with a surprised expression, "don''t tell me, this place is very secret. If you didn''t bring me in, I couldn''t find it at all."


    "I found the longevity stone here in those years!" Qin fan sighed and added, "come on, look around and see if you can find a clue."


    Immediately, Qin fan found it in a small field.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a dragon chant startled Qin fan. They looked at each other and became nervous for no reason.


    "What''s the situation?" asked Di Sha subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. Just ask."


    At the next moment, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Dragon tripod.


    "Did you find anything?" Qin Fan said bluntly, squinting at Dilong.


    "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes." Dilong smiled proudly.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Don''t say, the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast and green bull are really good for you. Knowing that you''re coming here, they took in what you need in advance!" Dilong Lang said.


    Qin fan was surprised on his face, but soon reacted. He quickly asked, "you mean... Here is the Phoenix tripod we''re looking for?"


    "I''ve found the smell of Huangfeng," Dilong said bluntly.


    "Where?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "It''s such a big territory. If you can''t find the Phoenix tripod, it means you have no chance with it. Don''t waste your mind." Dilong said proudly.


    Solemnly nodded. Qin fan looked at each other and immediately devoted himself to looking for the Phoenix tripod.


    The field space is not large, but there is no whereabouts of Fengding within the scope seen by the naked eye. After searching around, it is also not found.


    When they gathered together again, Disha and Lingxue were at a loss.


    "We have found all the places we can find, and there is no whereabouts of the Phoenix tripod at all." Disha said bluntly.


    "Will Dilong lie to us?" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "It shouldn''t make fun of this. I think that Jinjing beast and qingniu who avoid water are worried that Fengding will be found. They should use means and won''t be found so easily." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should I do now?" the Disha continued.


    "Keep looking, the Phoenix tripod must be here!" Qin fan vowed, with full confidence and assurance.


    Take a deep breath. Then Qin fan goes down to look for Fengding.


    However, in this small space, he searched the carpet again and still didn''t find the existence of Fengding, which inevitably makes people depressed.


    "Strange, the Golden Crystal beasts avoiding water. Where did they hide the Phoenix tripod?" muttered to himself. Qin fan frowned and looked very ugly.


    "Don''t let Dilong tell you directly!" Desha said impatiently.


    "That''s meaningless. The Golden Crystal beasts who avoid water have hidden the Phoenix tripod here. If I don''t even have this ability, I''d rather not have the Phoenix tripod!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    Nodded, Ling Xue and Disha didn''t speak again, but it was very difficult for them to find Fengding after all. They had no clue at all.


    Next, Qin fan emptied himself and began to look for the whereabouts of Fengding in the whole space.


    No desire, no desire.


    When Qin fan tried to block the whole space with soul attack and spiritual attack, suddenly, a powerful breath appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Then, the harsh sound of Phoenix singing rang through the sky.


    "JOJO..."


    After looking at the past, the void * * now looks at the world with a fire phoenix burning all over and emitting endless King''s breath.

 Chapter 1934

    "Eh, Huang Feng!"


    When they really saw a burning Phoenix in the void, Disha and Ling Xue were all surprised.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I finally found Fengding. For them, this is great news.


    "JOJO..."


    Huang Feng fluttered his wings, and the temperature around him increased wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was suffocating, so that Qin fan and others had to retreat to avoid being injured by mistake.


    "It seems that there is fate between you and Fengding, but I don''t understand why we can''t find it three feet into the ground. How did you find it?" Ling Xue said with a moving face and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "It can be invisible, and it is quite powerful. I forced it out with spiritual attack and soul attack." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I''m a God. I can avoid our eyes from being found. This invisibility is really not simple, but you can force it out. It''s also powerful!" Desha complimented and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You just found it now. It''s not so easy to accept it." subconsciously offered the Heavenly Sword, Qin Fan said bitterly, and his face became dignified and gloomy.


    "Want to accept me? Who gave you this courage?"


    Huangfeng spits out words.


    His words were full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "If you don''t appear, you may still have a chance. If you appear, you only have to be accepted." Dilong sneered.


    "Hum, do you think I''ll be as spineless as you? I''d rather die than betray my master!" Huang fengba said with a clank iron bone.


    "Don''t talk so hard, or you''ll hit your face later." Dilong mocked.


    Then Dilong looked at Qin fan and said, "come on, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "What should I do, master?" he asked calmly, standing side by side with Qin fan.


    "What else can I do? If it''s so backbone, fight it. If it''s not convinced, kill it. I want to see what it can do!"


    Evil spirit smiled. Although there was only semi divine cultivation, Qin fan was not afraid of Huang Feng at all.


    Immediately, he took the Heavenly Sword and killed it without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xue and Disha also started to crush Huang Feng.


    "Hum, you guys want me to surrender, just dream!" Huang Feng disdained.


    The next moment, a tripod hung in the void. Within a specific range, Huang Feng spit out flames and killed Qin fan three people unscrupulously.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Huangfeng has absolute confidence and confidence in her own strength. Even one to three, she is not afraid at all.


    Like emperor long, because of the Phoenix tripod, Emperor Feng''s defense is extremely terrible. He is not afraid of Qin fan''s attack at all.


    For this reason, even if they were besieged by the three of them, Huang Feng did not lose the wind, especially strong.


    "With the Phoenix tripod, its defense is too powerful. We can''t break its defense!" Ling Xueji said with a tight frown.


    "It''s the same as last time," Qin fan reminded.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue and Disha looked at each other and understood Qin fan''s meaning in seconds.


    Immediately they did not grind Ji, immediately entangled Huang Feng and gave Qin fan a chance to fight.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Dilong was watching, smiling and shaking his head.


    This scene can''t be clearer!


    Sure enough, everything developed towards the scene expected by Qin fan.


    When Huang Feng was entangled by Ling Xue and Disha, although he could be invincible by virtue of defense, he gave Qin fan an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    On the contrary, Huangfeng never paid attention to Qin fan, a semi divine mole ant, because it firmly believed that its defense could stop Qin fan''s attack.


    It was against this kind of psychology that Qin fan was able to display his seal and fiercely antagonize the past, so that it was too late when Huang Feng realized that something was wrong.


    "No!"


    Huang Feng whispered that it was bad.


    Without giving it a chance to struggle, the seal broke through the shackles of time and space and printed it hard.


    Relying on the Phoenix tripod, the emperor and Phoenix have unparalleled defense.


    However, under the attack of the seal, its so-called defense was in vain, which was not enough for the Tao. It could not stop the rampant of the seal, and was directly connected.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of printing, the effect was immediate. Huang Feng was directly beaten back to the Phoenix tripod, screamed bitterly, and vomited blood.


    "Zi Yin! Boy, you, you have Zi Yin!!!" Huang Feng was shocked.


    At the moment, its eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror.


    Until this moment, it understood why the arrogant Emperor Dragon would surrender to Qin fan, all because of the seal.


    "Why should I tell you? What I care about is Fengding. Since you don''t want to submit to me, I don''t mind killing you." looking at Huangfeng coldly, Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that you have the seal, but you also want to kill me? You take yourself too seriously." Huang Feng said defiantly. Even if he ate flat under the attack of the seal, he still didn''t compromise and refused to give advice.


    "There''s nothing to say, go on!" Qin Fan said cruelly, unwilling to say more.


    Next, Disha and Lingxue entangle Huangfeng and give Qin fan a chance.


    Qin fan ravaged the past with spiritual attack, soul attack, five elements source force and swastika seal, and abused it to death at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible means, especially under the abuse of the source force of the five elements and the seal, even if Huang Feng doesn''t recognize advice, she can''t carry it at the moment. She cries out in pain. Life is better than death.


    "Don''t carry it hard! On the contrary, if you can bite your teeth and stick to it, I won''t admit advice!" aside, Dilong added fuel and vinegar, constantly exerting psychological warfare to make Huangfeng compromise.


    "I''d rather die than obey!" the emperor Feng''s iron bone clanked.


    When the voice fell, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh! People?"


    In the crazy attack, Huangfeng and Fengding suddenly disappeared, which frightened Ling Xue very much.


    "Invisible! It''s invisible!" the ground evil spirit shouted quickly.


    At the next moment, two terrible forces locked Ling Xue and Disha, accurately hit their bodies and directly beat them away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Unprepared, Disha and Lingxue were beaten to vomit blood.


    But at the same time, Qin fan''s spiritual attack and soul attack once again raged in the past, and once again beat Huang Feng out.


    Then the word seal was printed on it, making it scream.


    "Ah..."


    "How are you two?" hurriedly came to Disha and Lingxue, and Qin fan cared.


    At the same time, he injected strong life into both of them to help them recover as soon as possible.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s all right. I didn''t expect it to be invisible to deal with us." Di Sha said angrily.


    Holding a breath in his heart, he immediately killed again, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Come again!"


    Ling Xue is not used to it. She takes revenge madly and spares no effort to kill Huang Feng.


    Huangfeng has a phoenix tripod to protect her body. No matter how fierce the attacks of Ling Xue and Disha are, they can not really threaten her. They can only continuously compress her living space and create opportunities for Qin fan.


    Qin fan is not idle.


    Immediately, the black eyes sent out a strong murderous spirit, and directly displayed the word seal to kill cruelly.


    "Ah..."


    Fengding can block the attack of Disha and Lingxue, but it can''t defend against the attack of Zhiyin.


    It is conceivable that when Qin fan attacks with all his strength, he can only passively see the abused, but he has no power to parry.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After reluctantly insisting on the crazy abuse of three incense sticks, even if Huang Feng looked back at death, she was almost overwhelmed.


    For it at the moment, if it does not choose to compromise and submit to Qin fan, there will be only a dead end waiting for it. Qin fan will never be merciful.


    "Don''t mess with yourself. Living is the last word! If you die, you''ll die. You really can''t do anything!"


    Dilong''s pondering voice sounded again, as if persuading Huangfeng to submit to Qin fan.


    "I surrender! I admit it!"


    At this time, Huang Feng, who was tortured by the seal, gave in.


    Although very unwilling, it knows that stubbornness is meaningless, and Qin fan will never show mercy.


    "Now you know what to do? Why did you go? I don''t accept it!" Qin fan angrily scolded, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Feng thought that Qin fan could spare him if he accepted advice and bought a good one, but now it''s not the case at all. Qin fan is completely trying his best to kill him.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, Huang Feng panicked!


    Originally, there were still some people who couldn''t let go of their faces. It howled and said in horror: "I know it''s wrong. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to submit to you like Dilong!"


    not overdo sth.


    After all, killing Huang Feng is not in his interest.


    At the moment, Qin fan stopped when he saw that Huang Feng was really counselling.


    "I thought you were very backbone, but I didn''t think so." looking at it coldly, Qin fan mocked.


    No matter what he said, Huang Feng curled up in the Phoenix tripod and dared not say a word.


    "I hope you can know what the consequences of fighting against me are. Don''t think about it!"


    After repeated threats, Qin fan drops his blood to recognize the Lord and calmly receives the Fengding.


    After successfully accepting Fengding, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Master, congratulations on getting the Dragon tripod and then the Phoenix tripod!" looking at Qin fan, Disha said with heartfelt gratitude.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." looking at Fengding, Qin fan grinned and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Our mission to Dijiang Taoist temple has been completed. It''s not so easy to leave next." Ling Xue said anxiously, and her face became dignified.


    "I''m here. Are you afraid they can''t deal with me together? Besides, there are two of you around me now, plus the four gods of God, dragon and Phoenix. Even if they want to calculate me, they should weigh it." Qin Fan said proudly, with full confidence.


    Having said that, Ling Xue and Disha were seriously injured in the first world war just now, and the emperor Feng was also black and blue under the attack of the seal.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, Qin fan took them back to the supreme seal, ready to go out when the injury healed.


    Just as Qin fan and others entered the supreme seal to heal their wounds, outside the deep pool, the three gods of yin and Yang, unintentional and animal Kun gathered here.


    "Beast Kun, are you sure you''re right? Qin fan really entered the deep pool?" he frowned, and the yin-yang ancestor asked with a dark face.


    "It''s absolutely true. I can guarantee my life!" beast Kun vowed.


    "But there''s nothing down there!"


    Unintentional grandfather spoke out the confusion in his heart, and the look on his face became dignified. He couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 1935

    "I saw them go down with my own eyes and then didn''t come up. As for why there was no whereabouts of them, I was wondering, is there a hole in it?"


    The animal Kun spoke out the confusion in his heart, and the look on his face became dignified.


    "That''s it. I want to see what tricks they play in it!" the ancestor of yin and Yang said angrily.


    The next moment, he plunged into the deep pool and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist ancestor looked at each other and drilled in without hesitation.


    Although the independent space of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast is secret, the three gods gather at the bottom of the pool. No matter how secret the space is, it can''t hide their eyes.


    In particular, the ancestor of yin and Yang, who has the eyes of yin and Yang, can understand all the secrets of the world and easily find the independent space.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was really an independent space here." after really entering it, unintentional Taoist Zu took a breath and was stunned.


    "But how did Qin fan find such a hidden place?"


    The animal Kun spoke out the confusion in his heart, and the look on his face became deep.


    No answer.


    The three of them began to look for Qin fan''s whereabouts.


    However, there was no breath of Qin fan, Disha and Ling Xue in such a large space, which once again made them confused.


    "Strange, there''s nothing in it, but where would they be if they weren''t here?" the animal Kun murmured, his face getting deeper and deeper.


    "The supreme seal of space artifact! Doesn''t he have space artifact? If there is no accident, they should be in space artifact." the unintentional Taoist priest said bluntly.


    After hearing what he said, yin and Yang ancestors and animal Kun stopped talking and began to try to find the supreme seal.


    A moment later, the yin-yang ancestor looked like he found something. He winked at the beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist ancestor and motioned them to follow him.


    When they were ready to go in, suddenly, three streamers suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Qin fan, Disha and Ling Xue.


    I didn''t expect that the three ancestors of yin and Yang would find here, so after noticing their trend, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and resolutely appeared in front of him.


    "You are here!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the look on the animal Kun''s face became ferocious.


    "Yes, I found it here." Xiang ran smiled, and Qin fan was confident and fearless.


    "What are you doing here? Did you find the Phoenix tripod?" unintentional Taoist Zu asked directly.


    "What is it, isn''t it? Is it necessary for me to explain to you?" Qin Fan said coldly, not even if they are gods.


    "I''m not sure if the Phoenix tripod is in your hand, but I know the Dragon tripod is in your hand. Last time in the death world, you were so lucky that I couldn''t kill you. You don''t want to live today!" the ancestor of yin and Yang shouted, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    "Hey, hey, I want to see what else you can do this time!" the beast Kun said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, the unintentional Taoist ancestor also met up.


    Seeing this, Disha stopped the animal Kun, while Ling Xue offered water heart beads to the unintentional Taoist ancestor without fear.


    In this way, Qin fan had no choice but to face the yin-yang ancestor with two gods.


    "In the death world, I can''t help you because of their help. Now they are entangled. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Looking at Qin fan, yin and Yang ancestors ate Qin fan''s expression, and his whole body exudes terrible murderous Qi, which makes people tremble.


    "What I want to tell you is that what you can''t do in the death world is even more impossible in this Dijiang Taoist temple." Qin fan sneered and said indifferently.


    "You don''t think Hongmeng came back to save you? This place is hidden enough. I can tell you for sure that he can''t find it here!" father Yin and Yang mocked.


    "Even if Hongmeng didn''t do it, you couldn''t kill me!" Qin Fanba was confident.


    "Really? Then I want to see what you can do! You just have an Emperor Dragon in your hand, but don''t forget that I can be divided into two, which is equivalent to two experts in the divine realm. Even if the Emperor Dragon makes a move, I''ll kill you like looking out of my pocket!" the old ancestor of yin and Yang is determined to get it, and he has absolute confidence and assurance in his words.


    "There''s nothing to say. You can''t make it clear if you try!" Qin Fan said defiantly, full of confidence.


    "Hum, I want to see what else you have!"


    As if enraged, yin and Yang ancestors split into two and spared no effort to kill them.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to joke about his life and immediately released the Dragon Ding.


    Dilong did not dare to drop the chain at this time, and did not hesitate to go to the Yin body ancestor.


    Seeing this, Yang Shen''s ancestor turned up his mouth and killed Qin fan with fierce eyes, which was unstoppable.


    The strength gap between gods and non gods cannot be made up.


    Even if there is a seal in his hand, Qin fan doesn''t think he is the opponent of Yang Shen''s ancestor.


    "It''s time for you to behave. Don''t pretend to be a grandson at this time!" Qin fan didn''t have a good way.


    He said this to the ancestor of Yang Shen, and also to the emperor Feng in the Phoenix tripod.


    Father Yang Shen obviously didn''t understand what he meant. He continued to kill him domineering and spared no effort to kill him.


    Seeing that his attack was approaching, at the critical moment, a fierce fire came and met the ancestor of Shangyang body head-on, frightening him into a pale face and retreated again and again.


    "Huang Feng! Eh, you, you are Huang Feng!"


    At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, Yang Shen''s father exclaimed.


    Only at this moment did he understand Qin fan''s confidence. It turned out that he had got Fengding.


    "Feng Ding! Boy, have you got the Feng Ding?" the father of Yang Shen was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Didn''t let you down?" smiled triumphantly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "Why did the gods look for the Phoenix tripod in Dijiang Taoist temple fall into your hands? When did you get it? Why didn''t there be any movement?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement. The father of Yang Shen was extremely uneasy, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Do I have to tell you so much?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    Then Qin fan looked at Huang Feng and said, "your chance to atone for your sins and meritorious service has come. Don''t let me down!"


    "JOJO..."


    Huangfeng didn''t speak, but it burst out a cold murderous spirit in the eyes of Xiangyang''s father.


    "Dilong has no backbone. I didn''t expect that the famous Huangfeng is also a soft bone. You let me down!" Yang Shen''s father mocked, and his eyes looked at Huangfeng with disdain.


    "What are you and who are you to judge me?"


    Huang Feng was not interested in taking action, but at the moment, the words of Yang Shen''s ancestors made him angry, and he immediately burned a raging fire, which was frightening.


    The moment the voice fell, Huang Feng disappeared out of thin air and became invisible on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Yang Shen''s grandfather''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of panic, silent as a cicada.


    I''ve heard about the terrible strength of Huangfeng and Dilong for a long time. Now I witnessed it with my own eyes, which scared him in a cold sweat. Especially now I''m not sure where Huangfeng is.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, a fire sword stabbed from behind without warning, as fast as a tiger, carrying a terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    The reaction speed of Yang Shen''s ancestor was fast enough, but after all, he was not prepared enough. At the moment, he retreated after being collided by the fire sword. He couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The seemingly understated blow directly made the ancestor of Yang Shen pay a heavy price, spit blood in a big mouth, and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability, but that''s all!" the emperor Feng sneered with disdain. His face was full of disdain and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    On one side, Ling Xue has no intention of Taoist ancestors, and is still at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Qin fan takes the initiative to help to ensure that she can be invincible.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan came forward and asked after pushing back the unintentional Taoist ancestor with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    "Nothing."


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air and seeing emperor long and Huang Feng facing the two separate bodies of yin and Yang ancestors respectively, Ling Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect that a group of gods were digging three feet outside to find the Phoenix tripod, but I didn''t expect that you had it for yourself. But I want to know when you got the Phoenix tripod? Why didn''t we hear anything?"


    Unintentional Daozu asked the same question as Yangshen Laozu, but Qin fan ignored it and didn''t want to answer at all.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you!"


    Seeing Qin fan didn''t answer, the expression on the unintentional Taoist ancestor''s face became ferocious.


    The next moment, he brutally killed Qin fan at all costs.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue immediately connects with the water center bead to ensure that he has no time to threaten Qin fan.


    At the same time, Qin fan killed the unintentional Taoist ancestor with his seal, and gave all he had to kill him.


    As time went by, the four contests fell into absolute passivity, and no one could do anything.


    In the long run, the whole space will certainly disintegrate and even attract the ideas of those gods outside, which is inconsistent with Qin fan''s interests.


    Therefore, how to break the deadlock is what he must consider now.


    Dilong and Huangfeng obviously don''t work.


    The two of them maintained an invincible situation against the ancestors of Shangyin body and Yangshen body. They were evenly matched. No one could do anything.


    Although Disha and Ling Xue intended to kill beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestors, they simply did not have this strength.


    In other words, all the key lies in Qin fan.


    If he can break the deadlock and hurt the unintentional Taoist ancestors, he can lead the whole body and rout their four gods, so he has a chance to leave here.


    Time is like this. Seeing that half a column of incense has passed, Qin fan has moved his mind.


    Now he divided one into fourteen and sacrificed all his parts.


    Seeing this scene, although the unintentional Taoist ancestor didn''t pay attention to it, he still took a breath for no reason, and his heart was palpitating.


    You know, these separations are all semi divine accomplishments, but this is much higher than the two separations of yin and Yang ancestors.


    After sacrificing all the separated bodies, Qin fan took out all the available means such as Heavenly Sword, seal, spiritual attack, soul attack and extinction power, and went on rampage towards the unintentional Taoist ancestor.


    However, these are hidden existence. What Qin fan really wants to display is the life pearl.


    This life pearl integrates attack and defense.


    For so many years, he has not been able to refine it completely, and now he has finally unlocked its attack means. Qin fan wants to test the water on the unintentional Taoist ancestor to see how strong his attack is.

 Chapter 1936

    In addition to the seal, the unintentional Taoist ancestor didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s attack at all.


    Therefore, Qin fan also had the opportunity to use his life pearl.


    At the moment, under the control of death, benmingzhu is like an arrow, directly breaking through the shackles of time and space, and directly penetrating into the heart of the unintentional Taoist ancestor before he reacts.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    Unintentional Daozu never dreamed that Qin fan had a means to threaten himself in addition to the seal.


    At the moment, his heart was pierced and he was seriously injured. Then he was hit by Ling Xue''s water heart beads one after another. His body was destroyed, and only one yuan God fled in a hurry.


    All this happened between electric fire and thunder. When witnessing that there was only one yuan God left in the unintentional Taoist ancestor to escape, Ling Xue also stood in place foolishly, suddenly like a dream, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "We destroyed the separation of unintentional Taoist ancestors?" Ling Xue asked.


    There was a smile on his pale face, and Qin fan nodded.


    "Hoo hoo, it feels like a dream. It''s incredible!" Ling Xue sighed and was very happy.


    "This is not a happy time. You go to help Disha deal with the beast Kun, and I''ll kill the ancestors of yin and Yang!" Qin fanlang said after glancing at the fierce battlefield.


    "Well, be careful!"


    With a heavy nod, Ling Xue rushed in the direction of Disha immediately.


    At the moment, Emperor long and Huang Feng are fighting with the two separate bodies of yin and Yang ancestors. No one can do anything.


    Of course, Qin fan could clearly feel that neither Dilong nor Huangfeng did their best, otherwise they wouldn''t have fought so hard with the separation of yin and Yang.


    "Are you two very upset? Or do you think you have been subdued by me?" Qin fan did not start. Qin fan looked down at them and judged the situation.


    Without answering, Huangfeng and Dilong fought fiercely with Yin and Yang.


    "What I care about is Longding and Fengding. Whether you two are valuable or not depends entirely on your ability. There are strong people around me. If you disappoint me too much, I don''t mind replacing you two."


    deliberate act as a warning to the opponent.


    Beat cattle across the mountain.


    Qin fan was very anxious and deliberately stimulated them.


    Not to mention, under the threat of his red fruit, the Emperor Dragon and Huang Feng seemed to be put on their neck with a knife. They immediately strengthened their attack, reversed the situation and pressed the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan grinned. Sure enough, as he guessed, Dilong and Huangfeng didn''t do their best.


    On the other hand, with the help of Ling Xue, Disha was liberated.


    At the moment, the two of them fought against the beast Kun like a lost dog, and they couldn''t stop the storm like attack at all.


    Because he witnessed the destruction of the flesh of unintentional Taoist ancestors, beast Kun was afraid. At the moment, he could not take advantage of their siege.


    Although he wanted Longding and Fengding very much, he didn''t want to joke about his life.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Immediately, the beast Kun left the two of them and ran away in confusion. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    So far, there are only two separate bodies of yin and Yang ancestors.


    The death of the unintentional Taoist ancestor put him under great pressure. Now the beast Kun ran away. Even though the old ancestor of yin and Yang was fierce, he didn''t think he was the opponent of the four gods.


    Therefore, at the moment when the beast Kun escaped, he did not dare to delay. He decisively turned into a streamer and fled for fear of being besieged.


    "Do you two think it''s fun to play like this?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at Dilong and Huangfeng without chasing the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    Without speaking, Emperor long and Huang Feng returned to the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod without saying a word.


    "I hope you two can understand that since I can accept you two, I will find someone to replace you two. Yes, you are indeed gods, but you are definitely not immortal!" Qin Fan said fiercely, and his eyes looking at them were filled with terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    Bow your head and shrug your head.


    It''s hard to imagine that the super masters of emperor long and Emperor Feng in the Ming realm are standing in front of Qin fan like grandchildren, silent and terrified in the face of his roar.


    "Yin and Yang ancestors will never give up. There are many experts in the divine realm outside. In case they catch us and spread the news that we are here, it will be really difficult for us to leave." Ling Xue said seriously, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll leave now." Qin Fan said calmly, not daring to delay.


    Because Qin fan left in the footsteps of yin and Yang ancestors and animal Kun, they didn''t give them a chance to inform the other gods.


    So they didn''t encounter any obstacles until they left Dijiang Daochang. The journey was quite smooth.


    "The death world can''t go back. Once it goes back, countless gods will go to trouble." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Where are we going now?" said the Disha, and his face became dignified.


    "The world is so big that there is always a place where we can stand. Let''s look for the tiger tripod and the tortoise tripod while looking for the divine and life character." Qin fan youyou said.


    To be honest, he''s a little confused now. He doesn''t know where to go.


    But in any case, the death world cannot return, otherwise it will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Galloping in the vast universe, when Qin fan didn''t know where to go, two familiar figures appeared in front of him. It was the green bull and Golden Crystal Beast who fled the Dijiang Taoist temple.


    Qin fan sighed when he met again.


    "Senior, we meet again!" looking at Qin fan, qingniu said in high spirits.


    "I was thinking about where to find you, but I didn''t expect to see you." Qin Fan said happily, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Well, did you receive the gift we left in the deep pool?" the Golden Crystal Beast asked brightly.


    "I''ve received your pains." Qin Fan said bluntly, nodding with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I said, you can do what others can''t do." he laughed excitedly and avoided the water. Jinjing beast''s face was moved.


    "Since you know Fengding, why don''t you try to take it in?" Qin fan was suspicious and asked the confusion in his heart, which was quite unexpected.


    "We want to, but we don''t have this ability. After all, the Huangfeng is the cultivation of the divine realm." he smiled awkwardly, and qingniu laughed at himself.


    "In that case, how did you bring the Phoenix tripod into the independent space?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Although we can''t accept it, we still have the ability to bring it to an independent space. But anyway, if you accept Fengding, that''s the most important!" said the water avoiding Jinjing beast.


    "By the way, elder, how did you come here?" asked qingniu curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "The gods are looking for the Phoenix tripod in Dijiang Taoist temple. If they know that I have succeeded in the Phoenix tripod, what consequences will it be? You should be able to guess? My skills are not as good as people, and I don''t even dare to go back to the dead god world now." Qin fan laughs at himself. Qin fan regrets that he is very helpless.


    "So it is. Where are you going next, master?" nodded, and the green bull asked in a loud voice.


    "Look for the whereabouts of the divine and destiny, and inquire about the clues of the tiger tripod and the turtle tripod." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What did you gain from your last visit to the swastika world?" the water avoiding Golden Crystal beast looked at Qin fan so seriously and asked.


    "I''ve got the three gods in Tianyuan Tu''s hand. In addition, I''ve also got the one in the Tianmen gate of the northern ice in the swastika world. However, I didn''t get any information or clues about the life you said." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "That life is in the hands of mietian." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, qingniu blurted out.


    "Destroy the sky? If I guess correctly, is it one of the disciples of the swastika king?" Qin Fanxian asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know his identity, but I''m sure that his life is in the hands of mietian." qingniu said seriously.


    "It''s a pity that I got the swastika seal in the swastika world and became the target of public criticism. In a short time, I didn''t dare to enter the swastika world without authorization, and the life grid can only be obtained in the future." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at them with a dignified face and said, "is there any clue about the whereabouts of the other gods and life grids? Or is there any clue about the tiger tripod and turtle tripod?"


    "We don''t have any clues about the tiger tripod and the turtle tripod, but we did find out the whereabouts of some gods after you went to the swastika world these years. Tell me, how many gods and life figures do you have now?" looking at Qin fan, qingniu asked seriously.


    "Two life figures and 26 divine figures." Qin fan blurted out.


    "The Seven Star Taoist priest has a life grid in his hand. In addition, the nine palace saints have seven God grids in their hands. In addition, there is a god grid in the hands of Hongmeng beasts under the command of Hongmeng ancestors. In addition, the other God grids and life grids are in the swastika world. I will print all the specific lines into your mind now." the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast said bluntly.


    Over the past ten years, they have not been idle. At last, they have heard the clues of all gods and fates, so that Qin fan can follow.


    "Great, but judging from the current situation, I''ll go to the swastika world sooner or later." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "This is the way you have to go!" qingniu said bluntly.


    "As you said, you''ve got the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, which must be the target of public criticism. Those gods will never give up. You should be careful!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes and avoiding the water, Jinjing beast said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Qin fan nodded and parted ways with them.


    There was no clear goal, but after getting specific clues from them, Qin fan was full of motivation and knew where to go next.


    "Where are you going now?" Desha asked excitedly after he separated from the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, looking forward to it.


    "To visit the Seven Star Taoist on the Seven Star Island, what he has is a life style. I hope he can succeed," Qin fanlang said.


    "I''ve heard of the Seven Star Taoist. He is a cultivation achievement in the divine realm, but he is extremely low-key, reclusive and simple, and rarely interferes in external affairs. He didn''t intervene in looking for the Phoenix tripod in Dijiang Taoist temple this time. It is said that he didn''t show up before competing for the Dragon tripod." Disha youyou said.


    "What else do you know? Say it together." Qin Fan said brightly.


    "It is said that the Seven Star Island where he is located is connected by seven huge universes. It is shaped like a whole. We can attack and retreat and defend. Without his permission, most of us can''t go up at all."


    In this way, Disha said everything he knew.


    "Seven Star Island, the more you say so, the more curious I am. I want to see what magic the legendary Seven Star Island is!" grinned. Qin fan was elated and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1937

    Because the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast gave Qin fan the specific directions and coordinates about the Seven Star Island, even for him, even if he went for the first time, he was familiar with the road, which was quite smooth and took no trouble.


    Three days later, he came to the field of Seven Star Island.


    To Qin fan''s surprise and Disha''s surprise, within the range of sight at the moment, seven huge universes are arranged in the form of a seven star array, united with each other, with the same form.


    Before he came, he was mentally prepared, but when he really witnessed it with his own eyes, Qin fan still took a breath for no reason, and felt awe and fear from his heart.


    Originally, he thought that he could not enter the Seven Star Island was just nonsense, but now he believed it.


    Looking at the giant Seven Star Island, Qin fan felt that he was as small as a mole ant. He was not confident to go in at all.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect the legendary Seven Star Island to be so big." Qin fan was shocked and sighed.


    After years of wandering, he thought he knew enough about the whole outer space.


    But with his rich experience, he realized more and more that the world was far more complex than he imagined.


    After being stunned, Qin fan turned his face and looked at the same incomparably shocked Disha and asked, "are you here for the first time?"


    "Well, I''ve only heard of Seven Star Island before, and I haven''t had the chance to come. Speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Disha sighed.


    "Seven Star Island is right in front of you, close at hand. Do you have anything to say?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I want to go in and have a look." grinned and looked forward to it.


    "Heroes think alike."


    Although I''m not sure, Seven Star Island is right in front of me. It''s obviously not Qin fan''s character not to try.


    Immediately, he winked at the earth and immediately approached in the direction of Seven Star Island.


    When Qin fan really came near the Seven Star Island, he was surprised to find that the huge Seven Star Island was connected by seven large-scale universes, connected with each other, and then formed the current behemoth.


    Ben also came to think that there should be a place to go in. However, after a round trip, Qin fan was surprised to find that the Seven Star Island had no entrance at all. It was as solid as gold and without any flaws.


    "It''s strange that there is no entrance to such a Big Seven Star Island?"


    Muttering to himself, Qin fan couldn''t understand it, and his face became dignified.


    "If you can''t even get in, I don''t think ordinary experts can get in." Desha complimented.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. I don''t have a clue now." he glanced at him bitterly, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, Qin fan still put all his energy on the Seven Star Island and tried to find a way in.


    But just then, the Disha, who stood behind Qin fan to protect the Dharma, changed his face and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "Master, someone is coming!" Disha said in a low voice, and his breath changed at this moment.


    Qin fan is studying the Seven Star Island. When he notices something wrong, Qin fan quickly becomes alert and subconsciously looks at it.


    It doesn''t matter. After reading it, Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    Because he was surprised to find that five masters of the divine realm flew towards their position like wolves, and these five smells were completely strange and had never been seen before.


    "Who are they?" realizing something was wrong, Qin fan frowned and asked with a deep face.


    "I probably know them. They are Taibai emperor Zun, supreme heaven Zun, impermanent old gentleman, Hongshan mother and nine headed insects. These people went to Dijiang Taoist hall some time ago." Disha said solemnly.


    "So, they came for me?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I''m afraid so." he nodded solemnly and said solemnly.


    "If there were four gods, we might be able to gamble. Now there are five gods. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to retreat." the expression on his face became bitter, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, he didn''t intend to run away.


    The speed of Taibai emperor Zun and others was fast enough. They couldn''t breathe, so they gathered directly.


    At the moment, all the five gods looked at Qin fan with ferocious faces and did not hide the purpose of their trip.


    "Are you Qin fan?" suddenly, a pretty woman asked in a loud voice.


    No one else, but the famous Hongshan mother.


    Nodding, Qin fan glanced at the five of them calmly, then focused his eyes on Hongshan''s mother and said, "yes, the younger generation is Qin fan. I don''t know why the elder came to me?"


    "It''s said that the Dragon tripod is in your hands. Some time ago, you got the Phoenix tripod in Dijiang Taoist temple. Is that so?" Hongshan''s mother continued to ask.


    "Yes, the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod are really in my hands."


    He nodded calmly. Qin fan admitted without fear. Anyway, he didn''t want a good end.


    When he heard his own admission, the five gods of Taibai emperor, supreme heaven, impermanent old gentleman, Hongshan old mother and nine headed insects all smiled with satisfaction and felt that they were about to succeed.


    "Well, if you know the truth, you can hand over the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod. We can give you a way to live and let you leave here alive. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Hong Shan''s mother shouted, full of confidence.


    "You are gods. Do you really want to threaten me like a half god mole ant?" Qin fan sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Even if you are a mole ant, you are also a mole ant in the semi divine realm. You have no choice. You are a hero who knows current affairs. I hope you are a smart man and make a smart choice!" old Hongshan''s mother dominates the airway and does everything by unscrupulous means.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint your five predecessors. I Qin fan is still a hard bone. If you want me to hand over the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not."


    When the voice fell, the Heavenly Sword automatically appeared on Qin fan''s right hand, emitting a threatening cold light, which made his scalp numb.


    "Don''t give face, you don''t want face!" the nine headed bug said angrily. Suddenly, his black eyes were filled with terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Before you, the ancestors of yin and Yang, the beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist have tried for a long time. What they can''t do together, are you sure you want to kill me? It''s OK to kill me. If you can''t kill me, the five of you will have no face." Qin fan mocked.


    "Don''t say, I''m really curious why the three of them couldn''t kill you together. How many secrets do you have?" the Taibai emperor looked at Qin fan with a terrible murderous look in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you!" Di Sha couldn''t see it anymore and said sarcastically.


    "Scold! Scold as much as you like! Soon you won''t have a chance to scold." old gentleman impermanence smiled cruelly, his face was ferocious, and the smell of death was creepy.


    "What are you talking so much about with them two dying people? Kill!"


    The Supreme Master was furious and roared directly.


    At the next moment, the five masters of the divine realm seemed to have negotiated, and all of them were ferocious.


    At this moment, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide and pinch it. He resolutely sacrificed the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod and smashed them at the five of them.


    When the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod with the power to destroy the sky hit, the faces of old gentleman impermanent and old mother Hongshan changed greatly.


    One is panic, because the power of dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod is really terrible.


    The second is excitement, because the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod will soon be in their bag.


    "Ow..."


    "JOJO..."


    The Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix got rid of the control of the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod and appeared in the void in the form of noumenon. They looked at the five gods of Taibai emperor with fierce eyes and were murderous.


    "It''s the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod!"


    The attack came to an abrupt end.


    Hongshan''s mother and others coveted one by one. Looking at the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, their eyes showed a greedy look, especially excited and excited.


    "Hey, seeing is believing. I saw it today!" the nine insects said excitedly.


    For them, they are more motivated now. Qin fan must die today.


    In contrast, Qin fan released Ling Xue without hesitation after releasing the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    This is his biggest family. All the four masters of the divine realm are here.


    "Tut Tut, god dragon and Emperor Phoenix, you also have four masters in the divine realm. No wonder the ancestors of yin and Yang, beast Kun and unintentional Taoism can''t kill you together. Now, if they can kill you, it''s a miracle!" Taibai emperor exclaimed, terrified of Qin fan''s strength.


    "Now that you know my strength, you dare to kill me. If you leave now, I can treat it as nothing." Qin fan holding the Heavenly Sword is like a god of death, so he looks at their five gods and yells.


    "What are you talking about? Did I hear you right? Now you guys want to threaten us? I don''t know heaven and earth!" the nine headed bird mocked and didn''t take Qin fan seriously at all.


    "Why do you talk so much with him! Kill!"


    The angry Supreme Master was unwilling to talk nonsense at all. He immediately turned cold and killed him cruelly, which was unstoppable.


    The five people of the Supreme God came for the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod.


    Now the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod are close at hand. They are like beating chicken blood one by one. They all rushed like wolves and tigers, especially excited.


    Four to five.


    Disha to the supreme White Emperor, Lingxue to the supreme Heavenly Emperor, the Emperor Dragon to the impermanent old gentleman, and Huangfeng to the Hongshan old mother.


    The remaining nine insects looked at Qin fan covetously. They wanted to crack their eyes and walked towards him step by step.


    "Hey, boy, you''ve subdued the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod. If I kill you now, will they become ownerless?" the nine insects looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes.


    At the moment, its dull eyes are like looking at prey, making people''s scalp numb and shudder.


    "Now there''s no one around me, just us. You can try and see if you can kill me!" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, provoked. Even if he was alone in the face of the nine headed insects in the divine realm, he looked fearless and looked at death as if he were home.


    "I really want to know where you got the courage to talk to me in this tone. But if you really want to die, I''ll help you." looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, the nine headed bug said fiercely.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him fiercely.


    There is only a dead end for non gods to gods.


    Qin fan still has this self-knowledge.


    Therefore, in the face of the nine insects slaughtered like wolves and tigers, Qin fan dared not underestimate them and resolutely released all his parts.


    In a flash, as like as two peas and fourteen of the same Qin fan, the nine faces of the emperor were shocked and he was not surprised.


    "Good boy, how can you have so many separated bodies?" the nine insects said with a guilty heart.


    Rao is so. He has absolute confidence in his strength. Even in the face of 15 Qin fan, he is confident and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Qin fan worked hard and took out all the attacks that could be taken out, such as the seal, the life bead, the spiritual attack, the soul attack and the five elements source force, and was ready to play with his life.

 Chapter 1938

    Lingxue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng can barely maintain an invincible situation.


    Although Qin fan tried his best, the gap between gods and non gods is too big. There is a world of difference.


    Rao was so caught off guard by his life bead and seal, which directly abused him to spit blood, seriously injured him and greatly damaged his strength.


    "Ziyin! Benmingzhu! How many unknown secrets do you have!" the nine insects said in horror when they looked into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Rao is so. After reaching out and wiping the congestion on the corner of his mouth, the nine headed insect turned into itself.


    In an instant, a monster with nine heads appeared in front of him out of thin air. Each head opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs, which made the scalp numb.


    "Hiss..."


    His mouth made a dull roar. The nine insects looked at Qin fan with fierce eyes and shouted, "I must admit that I really underestimated you, but it doesn''t matter. You''re just a half divine mole ant. I want to kill you. You have only one way to die!!!"


    No words.


    At the moment, Qin fan is under great pressure.


    He knew in his heart that there was no threat to the nine headed insect by speculation.


    In the face of absolute strength, he had only one choice to be killed.


    "Senior, why don''t you let me have a try? Maybe I can help!"


    Just then, the voice of the king of Mori rang in his mind.


    In the supreme seal, the king of Mori witnessed Qin fan''s confrontation outside and knew the pressure on his shoulder.


    Empathy, always want to do something to help him.


    "This is not the swastika world. Your existence is well known. I''ll let you relax. If you can petrify nine insects, it''s OK. If you can''t do it, your life will be in danger!" Qin Fan said anxiously. You must consider the risks you will face.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." without fear, King Mori would rather die than surrender.


    "OK, then you should be ready. When the opportunity comes, I will naturally let you out. Just like that, be careful, I will try my best to protect you." Qin fan told him, but he was still worried.


    With the killer mace of King mori, Qin fan and his separation began to create an opportunity for King Mori to come out and kill nine insects in one blow as much as possible.


    In the current situation, as long as nine insects can be killed, the remaining four gods are not afraid.


    However, it is too difficult to kill the nine insects. Qin fan has no confidence and assurance at all.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After the contest of more than 100 moves, Qin fan had two separate bodies killed in succession, and the situation was extremely tragic.


    But it was at this time that he saw the opportunity and immediately decisively released the king of mori.


    The forest king had already prepared to come out. After coming out, he immediately sought the opportunity to look at the nine insects and tried to kill it by surprise.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    However, nine insects seem to have known that Qin fan had such a move and took precautions in advance.


    When the king came out of thin air, he was not fooled at all, let alone looked at him, but slapped him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, the king of mori, who threw himself at the attack with all his strength, had no time to avoid. He could only watch the palm of his hand with the power of death print, and instantly put him into a desperate situation.


    "No!"


    Based on the defense of King mori, it can be concluded that once hit by this palm, there will be only a dead end waiting for her.


    Qin fan knows this.


    So when he saw the king of Mori falling into a desperate situation, his face was cold, and the three parts rushed up without hesitation, trying to give the king of Mori a chance to live.


    Qin fan''s idea is very simple.


    One life is worth another.


    For him, as long as he can protect the king of mori, even if all three parts are dead, it is worth it.


    In fact, before the king came out, he thought about what to do if he failed, so if he really failed now, he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Everything was in his calculation, but the attack power of the nine insects was so fierce that they killed all the three parts he stood up in one breath, which won a glimmer of life for the king of mori.


    Shock!


    King Mori stared at Qin fan''s three separated bodies. The whole man stood in place, feeling disappointed and very melancholy. He didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    "Go back!"


    Time is life.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately thought and resolutely put it into the supreme seal to ensure that the attack of the nine insects could not hurt her.


    After returning to the supreme seal, the king of Mori calmed down and burst into tears.


    He fell to his knees with a thump. The king of Mori was moved and said, "it was the elder who sacrificed his life to save me. If those three people didn''t die for me, I would never be able to carry the attack of the nine insects..."


    "You''re all right is the most important thing. Don''t think too much." Hongfu, who has never been comforting, said softly, hoping that she could cheer up. After all, anyone who meets such a thing will collapse.


    After all, not only did she fail to help Qin fan, but she lost three separate bodies for no reason, which they didn''t want to see.


    outside. Although the nine headed insects failed to kill the king of forest, they killed Qin fan''s three separate bodies instead. He was very excited, especially excited.


    "Hey, hey, you want to calculate me? I didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t erode rice?" sneered at Qin fan, and the nine insects gloated. They looked disdainful in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Do you know?" Qin fan asked with a black face.


    "Hum, I know you''re tricky. I''ve inquired about it before I came here. I''ve already figured out your means!" with a cold hum, the nine headed bug said proudly.


    "It seems that you didn''t bother to kill me!" Qin fan''s pressure increased sharply as he grasped the Heavenly Sword.


    Now even King Mori has failed. It can be said that it is almost impossible to kill nine insects by this means. He can''t see any hope at all.


    "As I said earlier, today I have to take away the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, as well as the seal in your hand, the life bead and the Heavenly Sword. I want all these things!" the nine headed insect greedily said, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    Qin fan has reached the end of the mountain and water. Qin fan is at a loss. He doesn''t know what else to do.


    Qin fan was helpless in the face of the arrogant nine headed insect, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Crush!


    In the next three incense sticks, the nine insects showed its cruel side and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    With terrible means and absolute strength, Qin fan couldn''t resist the storm like attack, and was killed one by one.


    After three incense sticks, all the fourteen bodies died in battle, but only one Buddha was still alive.


    The only gratifying thing is that with the protection of this life bead, this Buddha will not be killed easily. However, if the current situation continues, Qin fan will have more or less bad luck. It is difficult and almost impossible to keep the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    "If I guessed right, you should be the Buddha now?"


    His face looked at Qin fan ferociously. The nine headed insect looked at Qin fan as if looking at the things in the bag, especially proud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to get the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, kill me first!" Qin fan, who is covered with blood, said with an iron bone clanking in his right hand.


    "Don''t worry, you''re next!"


    Hei hei smiled and worried about the long night dream, nine insects killed them without hesitation.


    Qin fan at the moment is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    In the face of the nine insects killed like wolves and tigers, he had more heart than strength, and was completely overwhelmed.


    In the supreme seal, Hongfu couldn''t see it anymore. When Qin fan was about to fall into a desperate situation, she drilled out without hesitation and stabbed nine insects with a chopping God Throwing Knife.


    The nine insects put all their energy on Qin fan. They didn''t expect that Hongfu dared to come out at this time. In a hurry, although they easily avoided the first blow of the chopping God Throwing Knife, they couldn''t avoid the second blow of the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    Under the sharp awn of the knife, the chopping God Throwing Knife pierced the heart of the nine insects and made it pay a very heavy price in an instant.


    "Dare to hurt me! You want to die!"


    In anger, the nine insects ignored the injury on their chest, punched Hongfu girl fiercely, directly hit her and hit her on the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    "Hongfu girl!"


    Heart, dripping blood!


    Qin fan roared angrily, but in front of absolute strength, she is too weak to turn the situation around.


    Although Hongfu''s knife just now failed to kill nine insects, it also made it pay a very heavy price, and the injury was very serious.


    Rao is so, this does not affect it to kill Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many mole ants around you, but it doesn''t matter. They can''t stop me from killing you. I want to see who can stop me next!" the nine insects said fiercely with a green light in their eyes.


    Qin fan has been reduced to the present situation. Qin fan is simply unable to fight back against him. He fights and retreats passively and tries to protect his body with his own life beads.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the power of terror, Qin fan vomited blood. Seeing that he was about to die under the crazy attack of nine insects, suddenly, a cold voice sounded and said, "do you take what I said as a fart!"


    Shock!


    The whole battlefield was instantly quiet.


    Including the nine insects who were preparing to kill Qin fan, they also stopped at this moment and were nervous.


    Qin fan had already arrived at the end of the mountain and water.


    But when he heard the voice, his desperate eyes immediately shone like hope.


    Grandfather Hongmeng! No one expected that Hongmeng would appear at this time, which is gratifying.


    "Father Hongmeng, this is between us and him. You''d better not interfere!" the nine insects said angrily.


    "You just took a fancy to the treasures in his hands and shamelessly besieged them. At least they are gods one by one. It''s so shameless. It''s disappointing!" Hongmeng''s father angrily said and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Although the nine headed insect was unhappy, he dared to be angry.


    Not only that, their five gods gathered together at the moment, frowning one by one, making people wonder what they were thinking.


    "Master, how are you?"


    The four gods of Disha, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng came to Qin fan for the first time. They all looked at him uneasily and were very nervous.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan''s life is hanging on the line at the moment. He can''t speak at all.


    When the local ghost and others approached, he vomited blood in a big mouth, which was miserable to the extreme.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Xueji said, trying to take Qin fan out of here.

 Chapter 1939

    "Want to go? Hey, hey, do you think it''s possible?" suddenly, a dark voice rang.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. Yin and Yang ancestors and unintentional Taoist ancestors didn''t know when they came here and killed Qin fan in the direction of Qin fan.


    At the moment, their faces showed a ferocious and ferocious look, and their eyes were as sharp as knives, so that people didn''t dare to look at them at all.


    "What do you want?" Ling Xue asked pale.


    "This boy is a half divine mole ant. Why do you own the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod? Virtue doesn''t deserve it! If you want to live, you must hand over the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, otherwise we won''t let him leave here alive!" the unintentional Taoist Zu said strongly.


    There is no room for negotiation in this matter.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and he was full of strong anger.


    In front of a crowd, he directly incarnated into noumenon and was ready to attack at any time.


    "You two hold Qin fan and make sure he''s safe!" Ling Xue looked back at the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, both in voice and color.


    The next moment, in the face of Yin-Yang ancestors and unintentional Taoist ancestors, Disha and Ling Xue rushed up without hesitation.


    At almost the same time, Taibai emperor and supreme heaven took the initiative to fight against Hongmeng''s ancestor, while Hongshan''s mother, nine headed insects and impermanent old gentleman jointly killed Qin fan in the direction of Qin fan.


    It can be seen that although Hongmeng had great reputation among the gods, he also failed at this time.


    The gods in front of him obviously didn''t give him face. They spared no effort to kill him. They were determined to get the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    What has the final say represent the general trend? Not overdo sth., but we can respect you. But we do not want to hear everything from you. You can do what you like. You can''t stop talking. "


    Hongmeng''s face was livid with anger, but in front of absolute strength, even if he was unhappy, he had to recognize the reality.


    Once again, Qin fan fell into a desperate situation.


    Although Hongmeng came at the critical moment, he couldn''t turn the tide at all.


    Seeing Qin fan fall into the crush of nine insects again and may pay for his life at any time, suddenly, a door of space appeared on the Seven Star Island without warning.


    Then, a light column strangely covered Qin fan, and then in the angry eyes of nine insects and others, the light column took Qin fan and strongly took him in.


    "Seven Star Taoist, dare you!!!" instinctively connected with the Seven Star Taoist, and the nine headed bug shouted, angry.


    Unfortunately, the pillar of light was as fast as lightning. It didn''t give the nine insects time to stop it. It took him into the Seven Star Island and disappeared.


    "Master!"


    "Qin fan!"


    One side, Ling Xue and Disha also roared when they saw this scene.


    No one knows what''s going on in the Seven Star Island, and the attitude of the Seven Star Taoist is not clear.


    At the moment, Qin fan is seriously injured. If he falls into the hands of the Seven Star Taoist, there must be more or less bad luck. After all, the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod are the existence that the gods want at all costs.


    However, the speed of the Seven Star Taoist was so fast that he didn''t give anyone time and opportunity to respond. After Qin fan was included, he closed the door of space, leaving a group of gods standing in place at a loss.


    "What should we do? Let''s kill it!" cried the nine insects, angry.


    "You can try and see if you can kill it." the impermanent old gentleman said bluntly.


    The nine headed insect was very unwilling. Even if it was hurt, it killed it with a desperate attitude, trying to open the door to the space inside the Seven Star Island by divine means.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Surrounded by a group of gods, although the attack of the nine insects is fierce, the bombardment on the Seven Star Island is like a clay ox into the sea, which can''t shake a penny.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    See Seven Star Island was attacked, motionless, nine insects with a black face, attacked again.


    In the next ten attempts, although the attack of nine insects was powerful, they could not break the Seven Star Island.


    In the end, he was so tired that he had to stop, because he couldn''t shake the solid Seven Star Island at all.


    "Hoo hoo, how could it be like this?" the nine headed insect said awkwardly with a black face. The look on his face was quite helpless.


    "The defense of the Seven Star Island is impeccable, and the Seven Star Taoist priest''s attainments in the array are perfect. It''s almost impossible to kill with brute force." Taibai emperor Zun sighed.


    "What should we do? Do we just watch the Seven Star Taoist harvest the fruits of our victory?" the nine headed insect said angrily.


    "Although I''m not reconciled, what else can I do now?"


    The Supreme Master shook his head as he spoke, and then he left directly under the eyes of the people.


    Then, Taibai emperor Zun, impermanent old gentleman, Hongshan mother, yin-yang ancestor and unintentional Taoist ancestor also left one after another.


    Seeing that he was left alone here, the nine insects were worried about being calculated. After looking at Hongmeng''s ancestors and Disha, they were unwilling to leave.


    "Thank you for your help!" Ling Xue and Disha looked at Hongmeng''s father and said respectfully after the people left.


    "Qin fan was taken in by the Seven Star Taoist priest, and the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod were taken in together. What are your plans next?" looking at them, Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "Senior, you are powerful and omnipotent. Can''t you enter the Seven Star Island with your strength?" looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Ling Xue asked with a worried expression. Her greasy face was full of worry.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Hongmeng said bluntly, "the defense of the Seven Star Island is really unparalleled. I have more heart than strength. If I can help you, I will help you, but I''m sorry."


    "What should I do now? I can''t get in. Can''t we just wait here?" the ground was angry.


    Once again incarnated as a man, he clenched his fists, worried and angry.


    "This is your only choice. I hope the Seven Star Taoist won''t embarrass him!" speaking of this, Hongmeng ancestor directly incarnated and disappeared with a golden light. For a long time, a long voice came from the end of the sky, "see you later!"


    "Only the two of us are left. What shall we do?" after Hongmeng''s father left, Disha looked at Ling Xue and asked anxiously.


    "See if you can find the entrance to go in, I don''t believe the Seven Star Island can''t go in!" Ling Xue said reluctantly.


    He nodded, took a deep breath and began to look for it. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he was unwilling to give up.


    Besides, Qin fan was received into the Seven Star Island by a pillar of light. Longding and Fengding came in with him.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured and was dying. He was extremely embarrassed. In addition, he was killed. Now he is extremely weak.


    Not to mention that the gods can easily kill him, even an expert who dominates the territory can end his life.


    Fortunately, Dilong and Huangfeng stayed by his side and were on high alert.


    "The legendary dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod! If I guessed right, you two should be Emperor Dragon and Emperor Feng?" suddenly, an old man with gray hair appeared in front of Qin fan and looked at Emperor Dragon and Emperor Feng and asked.


    "What do you want?" emperor Longmu asked, looking at the Seven Star Taoist without expression.


    "Don''t you think this is something that has long been doomed? I don''t go out on the Seven Star Island, but you automatically send it to the door, which shows that the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod are destined for me." grinned, and the Seven Star Taoist was elated.


    "So?" Huang Fengmu asked without expression.


    "So I''m going to settle the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod!" the Seven Star Taoist said strongly without hiding his thoughts.


    "You may not be able to do what Qin fan can do. It''s not easy to make us succumb to you. More importantly, we have recognized the LORD with Qin fan''s blood. Even if we haven''t completely refined, he is our master. There''s no dispute about this!" Dilong said proudly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "What if he is your master? If I kill him, won''t the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod become ownerless again? Then you will be free, and I can still accept you." the Seven Star Taoist is proud of his way and doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Kill him? Do you think we are furnishings?" he sneered. Huang Feng sarcastically said, his face full of disdain, and didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    "Why, you two still want to help him?" the Seven Star Taoist sneered.


    "He is our master now. It is only natural for us to help him. Why not?" Dilong said defiantly.


    "That is, compared with being accepted by you, we prefer to be with him. After all, his courage is not comparable to those of you gods. Although he has not yet reached the strength of the divine realm, once his cultivation reaches the divine realm, you are not his opponents." Huang Feng worshipped.


    Although it was accepted by Qin fan for a short time, it was obviously conquered by Qin fan in such a short time, and I felt admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    "I didn''t expect you two to protect the Lord. However, since Qin fan is a mole ant in the semi divine realm, I''m a top expert in the divine realm. Why can''t I do it? I can do what he can do." the Seven Star Taoist bully Qi path has absolute confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan to accept the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    Unwilling to grind, the Seven Star Taoist immediately turned cold and killed Qin fan directly and cruelly.


    Qin fan is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged. Where is the opponent of the Seven Star Taoist priest.


    It is certain that if emperor long and Huang Feng don''t protect him, Qin fan will die.


    The Seven Star Taoist is ruthless.


    Seeing that his violent means were about to bombard Qin fan, at the critical moment, Dilong and Huangfeng didn''t disappoint. They stood up without hesitation, played down and resolved the full attack of the Seven Star Taoist.


    "What do you two mean?" the Seven Star Taoist asked angrily with a black face.


    "He is my master now. Do you think we will watch you kill him?" dilongba said.


    "Don''t be unkind!" roared the Seven Star Taoist.


    "It''s you who don''t know what to do! Unless you kill us both, we will never let you do what you want!" Huang Feng said with an iron bone, without flinching.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but if you challenge my bottom line again and again, I have to be ruthless." he resolutely offered the seven star sword, and the Seven Star Taoist shouted with a serious expression.


    "If so, let''s see your bottom line!" sneered. Dilong didn''t care about Tao and didn''t pay attention to the words of the Seven Star Taoist at all.


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    As soon as his face was cold, the Seven Star Taoist burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes and directly killed him. It was unstoppable.

 Chapter 1940

    There are dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod to protect the body. Even if the seven star sword of the Seven Star Taoist priest is no matter how sharp, the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix don''t pay attention to it. It''s nothing at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp sword was easily removed by the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod.


    The Seven Star Taoist realized that their defense was strong and was stunned.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod have such powerful defense. No wonder the gods outside desperately want to get them. But I''m curious that the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod are so powerful, and you two are the cultivation accomplishments of the divine realm. How does Qin fan, a semi divine mole ant, subdue you? Logically speaking, he doesn''t have this ability at all."


    The Seven Star Taoist said the confusion in his heart, because he found that he could not threaten the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix with his own attack.


    "He conquered us by virtue of his personality charm!" Dilong joked.


    "What are you talking about? Charisma! Are you joking?" the Seven Star Taoist angrily said with a black face.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" emperor long disdained with a sneer.


    "Hum, since he can do things, I can do the same!"


    With a cold hum, the Seven Star Taoist held a bad breath in his heart and immediately rushed up in a desperate fight, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    During the next three incense sticks, the Seven Star Taoist killed the four sides with the seven star sword, and the sharp sword Qi tore the sky and the earth.


    But the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix are not good stubble, especially on the premise of having the defense of the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, the seven star sword of the Seven Star Taoist can''t break the defense at all, let alone hurt Qin fan.


    After three incense sticks, the Seven Star Taoist took the initiative to stop.


    Now his face was livid and angry. You can''t force it, you can only outwit it.


    In addition, Qin fan recovered well after the recuperation of three incense sticks and the nourishment of the power of life.


    At present, although it has not completely recovered, its strength has recovered nearly 80%, and it has a certain practical combat ability.


    I thought emperor long and Huang Feng would betray themselves, but no one thought that life and death were at stake, thanks to them.


    Just now, I was facing the frenzied bombing of the Seven Star Taoist priest. If they hadn''t sacrificed their lives, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, when he opened his eyes and looked at them again, Qin fan thanked and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s my duty. How''s your injury?" Dilong said happily.


    It can be clearly seen that it shows an excited look in Qin fan''s eyes, especially excited.


    "I can''t die. At present, it has recovered about 80%. I''m afraid I have to continue to rely on you." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "If we don''t die, you''ll be fine. If he wants to kill you, he must trample over my body." Huang Feng said with an iron bone.


    "Boy, this is the Seven Star Island, which is my territory. You can''t get in without my consent, and you can''t get out without my permission. Also, I saved you just now. If I didn''t take you in, you would die in their hands." the Seven Star Taoist said forcefully, looking sharply into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Are you just trying to save me?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. I like the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod in your hands. You can''t protect them with your cultivation in the semi divine realm. If you know how to be grateful, take the initiative to give them to me, which can be regarded as a reward for my life-saving kindness." the Seven Star Taoist said strongly.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    With a sneer, Qin fan didn''t buy it at all. He looked at his face with disdain.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to give face. Since I can save you, I can kill you. Don''t be unkind!"


    Seeing that he was soft, the Seven Star Taoist who had no choice turned cold and killed Qin fan again.


    Seeing this, Emperor long and Huang Feng met up without fear. They were not afraid of the Seven Star Taoist at all.


    Qin fan has now recovered a certain combat effectiveness.


    Seeing emperor long and Huang Feng pestering with the Seven Star Taoist priest, he took every opportunity to find a shot.


    In the eyes of the Seven Star Taoist priest, there were only Emperor Dragon and Emperor Phoenix. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, a semi divine mole ant. Naturally, he didn''t beware of his sneak attack.


    It was not until the seal came that the Seven Star Taoist realized something was wrong, because he smelled the smell of death.


    "No! Boy, how dare you attack me!"


    The Seven Star Taoist was frightened and sighed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan didn''t care what he thought in his heart. The seal speeded up and printed it on him.


    "Ah..."


    There was no accident. The seal was accurately printed on the Seven Star Taoist.


    In an instant, the Seven Star Taoist priest screamed as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Power does not spare people.


    Emperor long and Huang Feng were at this moment. When they saw that the Seven Star Taoist was badly hit by the seal, they looked at each other. Suddenly, they attacked and bombed away like a storm, all of them smashed on him.


    "Poof..."


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Under the absolute power, the Seven Star Taoist was beaten and vomited blood.


    He did not expect that the attack was so terrible that it changed the scene of the battle in an instant, leaving him in a place of eternal disaster.


    Life and death.


    Even though the Seven Star Island was the cultivation ground of the Seven Star Taoist, he didn''t dare to joke about his life at the moment. He directly turned into a streamer and ran away.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought he was so great, but I didn''t expect it to be so." looking at the back of the Seven Star Taoist who ran away in confusion, Dilong mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Master, are you all right?" Huang Feng came to Qin fan and looked at him with a little worry.


    "It''s all right. I''ve recovered 80% of my injury. I haven''t completely recovered yet, but it''s no big problem." Qin Fan said bluntly after spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "This is already Seven Star Island. What should we do next?" Dilong asked seriously.


    "You try and see if you can break the air and kill out." Qin fan asked calmly after thinking about it.


    "OK, I can try." he nodded solemnly and Dilong took a deep breath.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, he opened his mouth and spit out a dragon inflammation tearing the sky and the earth, and smashed it in the void.


    Dilong''s seemingly understated strike actually contains terrible power and makes people tremble.


    But when bombarding in the void of Seven Star Island, it was like a clay ox into the sea without any ripples.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    I thought that even if I couldn''t break the Seven Star Island, I would have some feedback, but Dilong didn''t expect this scene.


    Unwilling, it then hardened its head and continued its crazy attack, but the result was the same as before.


    "Come together!"


    Huangfeng couldn''t see it anymore and took the initiative to attack with Dilong.


    In an instant, the strength of the attack was improved, but the result was the same as before. It still couldn''t break the void and leave.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time. You can''t get out like this." Qin fanlang said when he saw Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Dilong said angrily, very unwilling.


    "The Seven Star Island is connected by seven universes. It''s one. Its defense is unparalleled. It''s really powerful. We''d better find a way to talk about it." Qin fan sighed.


    Nodded, Emperor long and Huang Feng stopped.


    "How much do you know about the Seven Star Taoist?" Qin fan looked around with sharp eyes and asked seriously.


    Dilong and Huangfeng looked at each other, and then Dilong said bluntly: "we have been traveling north and South with our master Yang batian before, but the time is too long, and there seems to be no seven star Taoist in our time. He should have become a god later."


    Nodded, Qin fanlang said, "my injury has not completely healed. I''ll go to the supreme seal to heal my injury first. You two go around and find out what''s going on in the Seven Star Island. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. As long as we know him, we can defeat him."


    "Don''t worry, master, we''ll go now." Huang Feng promised.


    After emperor long and Huang Feng left, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal and worked hard to heal the injury to ensure that the injury can be cured in the shortest time.


    The injury is controllable.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, Qin fan''s injury was completely healed in less than three days, and there was no small breakthrough in cultivation.


    Although he still stays in the semi gods, Qin fan has a feeling that he is further away from the gods, which is gratifying.


    Three days later, Dilong and Huangfeng came back.


    Seeing Qin fan open his eyes and stand up, the whole person seems to be reborn. They are very excited.


    "How''s the injury?" Huang Feng asked brightly.


    "He has almost recovered, and his accomplishments have made some progress, but it is still too early to make a breakthrough." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Relatively speaking, your cultivation speed is not slow. I firmly believe that you will reach the divine realm sooner or later!" Dilong expected.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said freely, "I hope there will be such a day."


    Stunned, he asked seriously and said, "what''s the matter with your inquiry? How many gods are there in the Seven Star Island?"


    "Two, in addition to the Seven Star Taoist, there is also a woman named Qing''er, who is also the cultivation of the divine realm." Dilong said bluntly.


    "However, it seems that Qing''er is in conflict with the Seven Star Taoist. I heard that the Seven Star Taoist likes Qing''er, but Qing''er hates him. Then the Seven Star Taoist trapped him in the Seven Star Island. That''s why Qing''er didn''t come to help him when we fought with the Seven Star Taoist." Huang Feng added.


    "Do you mean that the Seven Star Taoist trapped Qing''er in the Seven Star Island?" Qin fan hurriedly asked after hearing a little outline.


    "It probably means so, but we don''t know the details. We wanted to find Qing''er to ask clearly, but after looking around, we still couldn''t find her." Huang Feng said with regret.


    "Do you know where the Qing''er is?" Qin fan asked brightly.


    "I heard it was on a small island in the middle of the lake, but we didn''t see her." Huang Feng said truthfully.


    "Come on, take me to have a look. Maybe you can find out the whereabouts of Mingge during this trip." Qin Fan said with a high spirit.


    "OK, although we come," Huang Feng said calmly.


    At present, Qin fan has not completely refined the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, but he has enough trust in them, so he can untie the shackles and let them leave the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod to inquire about the news.


    If Qin fan doesn''t unlock it, they can''t get rid of the constraints of Longding and Fengding.


    At present, led by the two of them, the three of them went straight to the so-called island in the middle of the lake.


    After three incense sticks, I came to a vast lake.


    Dilong said in a loud voice, "the island in the middle of the lake is in front."


    He nodded, but Qin fan, who flew in the air, frowned tightly, like a great enemy.


    Fast as lightning. Seeing that he was about to land on the island, Qin fan was alert, frowned and said, "do you think it''s strange here?"


    "What do you mean?" emperor long and Huang Feng looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you are finally hooked!"


    Before Qin fan answered, a violent voice sounded, especially proud.

 Chapter 1941

    "Seven Star Taoist!!!"


    Hearing the familiar harsh voice, Dilong''s face changed greatly. Until this moment, he understood why Qin Fan said he felt strange.


    "How did he come here?" Huang Feng frowned as if facing a great enemy.


    "If there is no accident, we should be fooled." Qin fan whispered with a deep breath.


    "Cheated?" his face changed slightly, and Dilong said restlessly, "master, do you mean the Seven Star Taoist is plotting against us?"


    "I can''t tell you the details now. I''d better wait until he shows up." Qin Fan said quietly.


    When the voice fell, with the whole lake as the seal, a huge array appeared in an instant, like an invisible transparent net, forcibly covering the three of them.


    When the surrounding space was tight, as if thousands of arrows were hanging overhead, Qin fan, Dilong and Huangfeng were all nervous and extremely unstable.


    "What should I do now, master?" Huang Feng said nervously, frowning especially nervously.


    "You two protect yourself with dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod. No matter what the Seven Star Taoist wants to do to us, you can''t really hurt us." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "We have dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod to protect the body. What do you do?" Dilong asked anxiously.


    "I have my own life bead, and it''s not easy for him to kill me." Qin fan glared.


    "OK, then be careful!" nodded heavily, and Dilong said seriously.


    "Next, I want to see how you can escape from my five finger mountain." the voice of the Seven Star Taoist remembered again, and he was very arrogant.


    "At least it''s a God. You''re so good at scheming. You''re shameless!" Qin fan mocked with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, as long as I can kill you and capture the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, it doesn''t matter if I lose my reputation." he laughed recklessly. The Seven Star Taoist was shameless and didn''t care.


    "What''s the difference between now and before? Three days ago, you couldn''t help us. Now you want to kill us. Do you think it''s realistic?" Qin fan sneered, not threatened at all.


    "Of course, it''s different from three days ago. I underestimated your strength three days ago, so I couldn''t kill you as I wanted. But now you''re trapped in the Seven Star extinction array I''ve carefully arranged. I''ve studied this array for countless years. Like the Seven Star Island, you can''t come out without my permission. Also, this is a killing array, even if I don''t fight , it can easily kill you, ha ha... "He laughed recklessly. The Seven Star Taoist was full of confidence and had absolute confidence in the so-called seven star extinction array.


    "You can try and see if the Seven Star extinction array can kill us." he sneered cruelly. Qin fan was rebellious and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Then, he focused his eyes on emperor long and Emperor Feng and said, "you protect your body with dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, and try your best to give me a chance. I''ll crack the so-called seven star extinction array!"


    "Don''t worry, master, we will try our best to protect you." emperor long nodded heavily and vowed.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Seven Star ancestor didn''t want to have a long dream. He immediately turned cold and directly started the killing of the Seven Star extinction array.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Give an order.


    Suddenly the situation suddenly changed, and the atmosphere of the whole space became violent.


    Not only that, countless murderous Qi condensed into arrows, which were not clear, and all aimed at Qin fan.


    These arrows made entirely of murderous Qi are as fast as lightning, which is impossible to prevent. What''s more terrible is that they are inexhaustible.


    At this moment, taking the place where Qin fan three people are located as the center is like the end of the world, which is collapsing.


    However, the Emperor Dragon is protected by the Dragon tripod, the emperor Phoenix is protected by the Phoenix tripod, and Qin fan is protected by the life pearl. Although the attack from the Seven Star extinction array is terrible, it is very difficult to threaten the three of them, and they can''t easily break their defense.


    Without entering here, Dilong and Huangfeng are still fighting for opportunities for Qin fan to study the Seven Star extinction array without being affected.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that the defense of the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod is so powerful that they deserve to be Yang batian''s four elephant tripod. But what magic weapon does Qin fan have in his hand? It''s so powerful!" he stared at Qin fan''s life bead with sharp eyes. The Seven Star Taoist was stunned.


    "Insect carving skill! Is this the power of the Seven Star extinction array? It''s too disappointing!" Dilong provoked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "That''s it! Is that the reason why you deliberately tempted us here? It''s ridiculous!" Huang Feng added, laughing recklessly.


    "Now it''s just an appetizer. Next, let you see the real power of the Seven Star extinction array!"


    The Seven Star Taoist priest had a strategic posture. His eyes at the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix were like looking at a corpse without temperature. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the next moment, the Seven Star Taoist waved his big hand, and suddenly the stabbed arrows became thicker and sharper, and the speed was comparable to the blink, which was impossible to prevent.


    When these arrows strike again, they are as fast as lightning, which is impossible to prevent.


    Although the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix are protected by the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, under such a terrible arrow, they can''t carry it at all. They can only defend with the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect these arrows to be so powerful." the palpitation took a breath, and Huang Feng''s face became pale.


    "What do you do, master?" he glanced at Qin fan who was cracking the array, and Dilong said with a deep face.


    "We can help him block most of the attacks. It doesn''t matter even if there are occasional fish. After all, his natural pearl defense is not inferior to Longding and Fengding." Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "But it''s not a thing to go on like this. I believe you should feel that the attack of the Seven Star extinction array is constantly strengthening. Now we can barely insist, but if we continue, everything will be hard to say."


    Dilong expressed their worries, which is the problem they must face next.


    "Go step by step."


    The situation was grim, and Huang Feng could not answer. She frowned and her face was livid.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dilong and Huangfeng reluctantly insisted on half Zhu Xiang. At the moment, the attack from the arrow has threatened their lives.


    What''s more devastating is that the Seven Star Taoist priest used the Seven Star deadly knife to harvest their lives.


    "What should I do? I can''t hold on!!!" Huang Feng almost collapsed.


    It is very difficult for these seven star absolute life sabres and the two gods of Dilong to stop them.


    I don''t dare to think how embarrassed Qin fan will be when he faces them face to face. Even with the protection of this life bead, he may not be able to defend.


    "Ah..."


    "Soul attack! The Seven Star deadly Sabre is mixed with soul attack!!!" Dilong screamed bitterly and couldn''t bear the pain.


    The emergence of soul attack was unexpected. Emperor long and Emperor Feng were attacked one after another.


    As a result, Qin fan, who lost his asylum, was inevitably threatened and directly attacked by the cruel soul.


    But fortunately, he has soul attack and can quickly adapt to the threat of soul attack.


    Moreover, the defense of benmingzhu and supreme seal can also remove part of the soul attack, so as not to make him too embarrassed.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Worried about Qin fan''s accident, Dilong and Huangfeng couldn''t care about their own injuries. They came to Qin fan for the first time and asked him, afraid that he couldn''t bear the terrible soul attack.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine."


    Calmly waved his hand, Qin fan motioned that they didn''t have to worry about themselves.


    At the next moment, Qin fan opened his defense and shielded the raging soul attack.


    "The attack of the Seven Star extinction array is getting more and more terrible. At the beginning, we can barely hold it, but now there is a soul attack. Moreover, the Seven Star extinction knife is very terrible. Even if we have a dragon tripod and a phoenix tripod, we can''t hold it."


    Dilong looked at Qin fan pale, especially desperate.


    The situation is so that Qin fan doesn''t know what to say.


    After studying for so long, I haven''t got a clue yet. The Seven Star extinction array is far more powerful than expected, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hey, hey, I want to see how long your defense can last. Now it''s just the beginning, and the big play is still behind!" it seems to see the embarrassment of Qin fan, and the Seven Star Taoist shouted wildly, sparing no effort to torture them to death.


    The situation is getting more and more serious. Qin fan feels that he has been forced to the end of the mountain and can''t bear the bombardment of the Seven Star Taoist.


    Seeing that there would be a tragedy, suddenly, the Seven Star Taoist was attacked.


    "Eh, what are you doing here?" the Seven Star Taoist exclaimed in amazement.


    Then, the Seven Star extinction array lost control, its power decreased sharply, and Qin fan and his three men were able to breathe.


    At the moment, they could clearly hear that there was a conflict outside, and the Seven Star Taoist seemed to be entangled and very embarrassed.


    "Qing''er! It must be Qing''er, or no one will fight him in Seven Star Island!" Huang Feng suddenly thought of something and said with great joy.


    "If it''s really her, if she entangles the Seven Star Taoist priest, the Seven Star extinction array will lose control and its power will be greatly weakened. It''s a great opportunity for me to break the array." Qin fan looked at Dilong and Huangfeng and said, "you two protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll study the Seven Star extinction array again. I don''t believe it can''t be broken!"


    "Don''t worry, master, you can break the battle at ease and leave the rest to us." emperor long and Huang Feng nodded heavily.


    "Well, be careful!"


    It''s already this time. Qin fan doesn''t dare to grind Ji any more.


    After all, no one knows how long that Qing''er can persist in the hands of the Seven Star Taoist. If he can''t break the Seven Star extinction array before the end of the confrontation, they will definitely worry about their lives.


    Outside, the Seven Star Taoist looked at the woman angrily and said, "Qing''er, I''m doing business now. What are you doing here?"


    "If you let me out now, I will never bother you!" Qing''er said coldly, but his hand became more and more cruel.


    "They have dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod in their hands. Kill them and we can get dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod. I can give you the Phoenix tripod at that time. Don''t you know that I did all this for you?" the Seven Star Taoist said excitedly, but he couldn''t do it hard all the time.


    "You''ve trapped me here for so many years. You know what I need and understand what I think. Why?"


    Qing''er didn''t buy it at all and refused coldly.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Besides, Qin fan wholeheartedly cracked the array. After such a long time of research, he finally had some clues. At present, he was so excited that he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, because he had found the way to crack it.


    "How''s it going, master?" Dilong asked excitedly.


    "I can break the Seven Star extinction array!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Great!" Huang Feng was so excited that she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1942

    Time is pressing.


    After all, no one knows how long Qing''er can entangle the Seven Star Taoist priest. Once he returns, it will be difficult to break the Seven Star extinction array.


    No nonsense, Qin fan breaks the array wholeheartedly.


    Because the key to breaking the array has been found, there is not much challenge for Qin fan.


    He easily broke the solid Seven Star extinction array, making all the attacks disappear in an instant.


    "Hoo hoo, success!" Qin Fan said with great joy.


    "Master, you let me go and I''ll kill the Seven Star Taoist!" the Emperor Dragon said fiercely with a bad breath in his heart.


    "Without the shackles of the Seven Star extinction array, plus the Qing''er, we should be able to deal with him!" Huang Feng would like to kill the Seven Star Taoist at any cost.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Decisively contact the shackles of Longding and Fengding.


    After this robbery, Qin fan trusted them enough and had no worry.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the next moment, the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix were like arrows leaving the strings. They killed the Seven Star Taoist priest who was fighting with Qing''er like lightning.


    The Seven Star Taoist is powerful. When fighting alone with Qing''er, he has the advantage, especially overbearing.


    If he hadn''t spared some, Qing''er would have paid the price by his absolute means.


    However, with the addition of emperor long and Huang Feng, the Seven Star Taoist''s face changed greatly. He looked at them in fear. He couldn''t believe that they were killed from the Seven Star extinction array.


    "How could it be? How did you and you two get out?" looking at them in surprise, the Seven Star Taoist was not calm, and his gullied face was full of incredible look.


    "The Seven Star extinction array is really powerful, but our master is proficient in the array, and even your broken array wants to trap us? It''s too self righteous." Dilong mocked.


    "Hum, it''s time for you to pay the price." Huang Feng said cruelly, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit.


    "This is Seven Star Island, which is my territory. You take yourself seriously if you want to run wild on my chassis. What if you come out of the Seven Star extinction array? You can''t leave here without my permission." the Seven Star Taoist shouted wildly and was angry.


    "Really? After killing you, everything will no longer exist. I want to see if we will be trapped here after you die." Dilong said angrily.


    After putting down the cruel words, Dilong''s face was cold and killed cruelly.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Feng killed her at all costs.


    Qing''er herself was at an absolute disadvantage under the crazy attack of the Seven Star Taoist, and her life hung on the line.


    But at the moment, with the addition of Dilong and Huangfeng, the pressure on her suddenly decreased and she was able to breathe.


    Rao is so. When Emperor long and Huang Feng killed the Seven Star Taoist, Qing''er was not idle. Bei Chi clenched his lips and killed him without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The Seven Star Taoist is powerful.


    But when facing the super strong in the three divine lands at the same time, he immediately fell into absolute passivity and was in a mess.


    "Qing''er, stop fooling around! You should stand with me at this time!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t carry it, the Seven Star Taoist panicked and hurriedly persuaded Qing''er to stop.


    "Make trouble? Do you think I''m making trouble with you? You''ve trapped me here for so many years and still want me to live with you. Don''t forget that my parents, brothers, sisters and brothers all died in your hands. I''ve endured humiliation for so many years and I''m waiting for today. You told me not to make trouble with you! Ridiculous!!!" Qing''er hated and tore his face completely, Suddenly, she burst out a strong murderous spirit in her eyes looking at the Seven Star Taoist, which made people tremble.


    It was also at that time that Qin fan, Dilong and Huangfeng knew the real gratitude and resentment between Qing''er and the Seven Star Taoist.


    I thought they were just ordinary lovers, and the falling flowers were ruthless, but no one thought that there was such a great hatred between them.


    "Hum, don''t forget, I gave you your life. Without me, you would have died!" the Seven Star Taoist roared with a black face and was very angry.


    "You gave me my life, or we''ll all die now, don''t you dare?" Qing''er said fiercely.


    "You!!!"


    The Seven Star Taoist was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Qing''er girl, you don''t have to die. It''s him. Don''t worry. When we kill you together, I''ll give you freedom." Qin Fan said frankly, sympathizing with Qing''er''s experience.


    "Want to kill me in my territory? Wishful thinking!!!" the Seven Star Taoist roared.


    "It was really difficult before, but now with the help of miss Qing''er, nothing is impossible." Qin fan sneered.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and killed him with a sword without hesitation.


    For the Seven Star Taoist priest, the most threatening attacks in Qin fan''s hands are the seal and the life pearl.


    So now, when Emperor long, Huang Feng and Qing''er entangled the Seven Star Taoist, Qin fan opened the way with the Heavenly Sword, frantically attacked the past with the seal, and killed him at all costs.


    "Ah..."


    The Seven Star Taoist cannot defeat four hands with two fists.


    With the subtle cooperation of Qin fan, he fell into a desperate situation and was soon hit by the seal.


    Power does not spare people.


    While being hit by the seal, the attacks of Dilong, Huangfeng and Qing''er also wreaked havoc in the past. In an instant, the Seven Star Taoist fell into a desperate situation and could not see the hope of living.


    Not used to it!


    Kill, kill.


    Qin fan immediately locked the Seven Star Taoist priest with his own life bead and smashed it at all costs.


    "Ah..."


    The Seven Star Taoist has no chance to turn over.


    He was already very uncomfortable under the ravage of the seal. Now he was hit by the bead of his life, and the attack of the three gods of god dragon directly made him full of holes and miserable.


    When life hung on the line, the Seven Star Taoist incarnated into a streamer, fled in a hurry and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Dilong and Huangfeng are ready to catch up and plan to kill him completely.


    But just then, Qing''er stood up and stopped them.


    "Don''t chase, you will pay an unexpected price!" Qing''er said seriously.


    "How do you say that?" Dilong stopped and asked with a frown.


    "You can see the Seven Star Taoist''s accomplishments in array. He is crafty and likes to calculate people. If you catch up with him in unfamiliar situations, you will be brought to a desperate situation by him. I think this is certainly not what you want to see." Qing''er said seriously.


    "What she said is reasonable. Don''t chase the poor."


    Qin fan hurried up to persuade Dilong and Huangfeng. After all, they didn''t come here to kill.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Huang Feng asked seriously.


    No answer.


    Qin fan walked straight in the direction of Qing''er.


    "Qing''er girl, are you all right?" Qin fanrou said with concern.


    "I''m fine, but it''s not easy for you to kill from the Seven Star extinction array. I thought you couldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect you to break out." looking at Qin fan, Qing''er said happily.


    Stunned, Qing''er continued to ask, "but I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to go out. I''ve been trapped in this place for countless years and can''t go out. I can''t go out without the consent of the Seven Star Taoist."


    "I want to ask you something."


    Qin fan is not concerned about whether he can go out, but wants to know where his life is.


    After all, this is the real purpose of his visit to Seven Star Island.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing''er asked with her head askew, calmly.


    "In the Seven Star Island, there is a life grid with a seal on it. Do you know where it is?" calmly took out a life grid and gave Qing''er a look. Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "The life frame with the seal of Chinese characters on it? What are you looking for?" Qing''er said curiously and was very surprised.


    "Reconstituting the sacred heart," Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "What''s the use of reorganizing the sacred heart?"


    Qing''er was more and more confused, and her face looked more and more dignified, very surprised.


    "Save people." looking at Qing''er''s eyes, Qin fan blurted out.


    Qing''er''s eyes were strange, but she didn''t say the strange fire in her heart in the end.


    Rao was so. After weighing it over, Qing''er said truthfully, "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen such a fate. Maybe it''s in the hands of the Seven Star Taoist, but I don''t know the details."


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t ask any more.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Dilong asked aloud.


    "Young girl, what do you think we should do next?"


    Qin fan didn''t answer directly, but focused on Qing''er and wanted him to give an idea.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what to do next. But if you want to live here, you''d better not be afraid to run around. It''s definitely more dangerous than you think." Qing''er said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can''t we really get out?" Huang Feng asked.


    "At least I''ve been locked up here for so many years and haven''t found a way out. Of course, you can try. After all, you broke the Seven Star extinction array, maybe you can do it." Qing''er said softly.


    "Is the grudge between you and the Seven Star Taoist true?" looking into her eyes, Qin fan asked seriously.


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Qing''er looked up at Qin fan. He didn''t seem to want to entangle on this issue. He just nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Do you want to kill him for revenge?" Qin fan then asked.


    In his opinion, if you want to get the life grid, you must kill the Seven Star Taoist. After all, Qing''er doesn''t know where the life grid is.


    Moreover, the defense of the Seven Star Island is unparalleled. Qin fan guesses that it has something to do with the Seven Star Taoist. He can only leave after killing him.


    "Think! But what''s the use? You can see his strength. Even if we can kill him together, it''s definitely not an easy thing here. It''s Seven Star Island." Qing''er said bluntly with a sigh.


    "A man makes a plan and a day makes a success. If the four of us can''t kill him together, we really deserve to be trapped and die here. Whether you want to kill him or not, the three of us will bet. If you can, I hope you can stand with us. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out." Qin Fan said sincerely, with a particularly kind attitude.


    "His practice hall is full of prohibitions. I can take you there, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. You should think clearly." Qing er said seriously, very frank and serious.


    "Now that we are here, we are ready for the worst. Thank you!" Qin Fan said frankly.


    Nodded, Qing''er took a deep breath and said with deep eyes: "since you have said so, I have nothing to fear. I would like to gamble with you if I gave my life to accompany a gentleman, even if I die."


    "He is injured now. For us, this is the best time to take action." the Emperor Dragon God Cai Yiyi said, emitting a fierce evil spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "What are you hesitating about? Come with me."


    Qing''er walked ahead and flew straight to the direction where the Seven Star Taoist ran away.


    Qin fan, Dilong and Huangfeng looked at each other and chased up without fear.

 Chapter 1943

    Because Qing''er leads the way, the way to find the Seven Star Taoist becomes smooth.


    After several twists and turns, he came to a magnificent palace.


    If you look down, you will find that this magnificent palace is arranged according to the Seven Star orientation, which is very ingenious.


    "There is the Seven Star hall in front of us, which is the training ground for the Seven Star Taoist. I''ve been there once. There are seals and prohibitions everywhere. If we want to go in and kill him, we will be tied up. Good or bad." looking at Qin fan, Dilong and Huangfeng carefully, Qing''er''s face was deep.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It would be great if we could lead him out and kill him again, but the key problem now is that he will not leave the Seven Star hall on the premise that he is seriously injured and that we know we want to calculate him. To be honest, I don''t know what to do." Qing''er said in distress.


    "Boss, why don''t Dilong and I go in and force him out?" Huang Feng volunteered.


    "No, you two have limited attainments in array and seal. If you go in without permission, you will be doomed. Let me do it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Are you going? No, you only have semi divine cultivation. Although the Seven Star Taoist is injured, his life will be in danger if he is cruel." Dilong said bluntly, unwilling to let Qin fan take risks alone.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. I have 14 separate bodies and a total of 15 lives. I just want to stay here and let them break the array." he smiled proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "This is a good way." nodded slightly, and Huang Feng smiled happily.


    Next, in order to enter the Seven Star hall as soon as possible, Qin fan did not delay for a moment. He decisively released all the fourteen parts, let them enter the hall, tried to break the seals and prohibitions, and tried to pave the way for the Buddha to kill.


    Dilong and Huangfeng have long been indifferent to Qin fan''s fourteen separate bodies.


    However, Qing''er saw so many separated bodies for the first time and was too stunned to speak.


    "How can you have so many separated bodies?" Qing''er was stunned when he watched the separated bodies penetrate into the Seven Star Palace.


    "I have more separation." Qin fan wrote lightly with a free and easy smile.


    "Master, do you want to break all the seals and prohibitions in the Seven Star hall?"


    Huang Feng is skeptical about this, which is relatively too difficult.


    "If the Seven Star Taoist doesn''t come out, there is no better choice than this." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    In addition, the Seven Star Taoist was seriously injured by the crazy siege of Qin fan''s four people. Now he fled back to the Seven Star hall to heal his wounds. Even if he found that Qin fan''s 14 separate bodies broke in to break the seal, he was indifferent and didn''t hurry to start.


    Qin fan thinks that he has unparalleled attainments in array and seal. It is for this reason that he dares to wander the Seven Star hall.


    However, after he really came to the Seven Star Palace, he found that the seals and arrays here were very strange and unusual, and could not be cracked in a short time.


    "Boy, you also want to break my seal. You take yourself too seriously!"


    While healing, the Seven Star Taoist taunted, allowing Qin fan''s separation to crack, and satirized from time to time. His words were full of disdain.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. You must admit that the seals and arrays in the Seven Star Palace are really unparalleled. I haven''t seen any clues after studying for so long, but everything changes. No matter how clever your means are, it''s just an array and seal, that''s all." Qin fan responded and continued to immerse himself in the seals.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    After three days of recuperation, the injury of the Seven Star Taoist has recovered nearly 60%, and there is still a long way to go before he recovers to the peak.


    He had planned to drive Qin fan away. Even if his injury had not completely healed, it was more than enough to deal with Qin fan.


    However, when Qin fan noticed that he had made no progress after studying for three days, he disdained to shake his head. Finally, he focused all his energy on healing and tried to heal the injury as soon as possible.


    However, what the Seven Star Taoist did not know was that what he saw was an illusion. Qin fan not only made great progress, but also knew the method of cracking, but he didn''t crack it without absolutely grasping all the obstacles.


    The next three days passed. When ensuring that all the seals in the Seven Star hall could be removed, Qin fan was not polite. He quickly cracked all the arrays in the Seven Star hall with a lightning speed.


    After all this, the fourteenth split quickly retreated and returned to the Buddha and became one with the Buddha.


    At the moment, seeing Qin fan''s face filled with a proud smile, Dilong three people look at me and I look at you. They can''t restrain their inner excitement.


    "Master, why are all the separated bodies back? Have you got any results?" Dilong asked bluntly.


    "All the seals in the Seven Star hall have been lifted." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What? It''s only a few days. How can it be? Did you really do it?"


    Qing''er stared at Qin fan. His eyes were full of incredible looks. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Smiled, Qin fan did not explain.


    "Master, can we kill in now?" Huang Feng looked at Qin fan and asked.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said: "the Seven Star Taoist is healing inside now. His injury should be almost recovered. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is no seal and array calculation, he is a toothless tiger. I''m not afraid of him!" Dilong said proudly.


    At the next moment, Emperor long, Huang Feng and Qing''er looked at each other and went straight to the hinterland of the Seven Star hall to kill them.


    Let''s say that the Seven Star Taoist is healing in isolation.


    After so many days of full recuperation, his injury has recovered nearly 80%, and there is still a long way to go before he recovers to his peak.


    But just then, he suddenly noticed something wrong, and four terrible smells killed him in.


    "Eh, why did they come in?" his face changed slightly, and the Seven Star Taoist was stunned.


    Soon, he seemed to find something and exclaimed, "eh, no, when was the defense of the Seven Star hall destroyed!!!"


    Before the Seven Star Taoist priest calmed down, Qin fan, Qing''er, Dilong and Huangfeng came to him.


    Qin fan''s face showed a proud look, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s you! It''s you who broke the seal and prohibition in my seven star temple?" he stretched out his hand to Qin fan. The Seven Star Taoist was about to break his way, and his eyes were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which was creepy.


    "I thought it would cost me a lot, but I didn''t expect it to be so. It didn''t cause me much trouble." Qin fan smiled and was complacent.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to break the defense of the Seven Star hall so easily!"


    He sighed with remorse. The Seven Star Taoist was very upset and blamed himself for not being so careless.


    However, all this makes no sense now, because Qin fan and them have killed in.


    "What do you want?" the Seven Star Taoist, who quickly calmed down, asked expressionless.


    "We can not kill you, but you must meet our two conditions, otherwise don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You are a mole ant in the semi divine realm, do you know who you are talking to now?" the Seven Star Taoist angrily said, disgusted that Qin fan was bargaining with him.


    "At this time, what airs are you still putting on with me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk to me. I don''t mind killing you!"


    Not angry, Qin fan looked at him coldly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    At the next moment, Qin fan waved his big hand, and immediately Dilong, Huangfeng and Qing''er understood it, all desperate to kill them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Without seals and prohibitions, the Seven Star Taoist people seem to be running naked.


    At the moment, under the crazy siege of the three of them, even if Qin fan didn''t intervene, he fell into an absolutely passive situation.


    Qin fan was not idle either. The rampage of character seal, spiritual attack, soul attack and the source force of the five elements directly caused the already unbearable Seven Star Taoist to vomit blood.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that he could not bear it, and even worried about his life, the Seven Star Taoist priest who smelled the smell of death shouted loudly.


    "Kill you!"


    Emperor long ignored it and punched him in the chest and directly flew him.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing that Huang Feng was going to kill him, Qin fan hurriedly came up to stop him and said, "let him finish talking."


    "You, what conditions do you have, say now!" stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. The Seven Star Taoist stood up trembling and said.


    "Now?" sneered, Qin Fan said coldly, "I just want to kill you now!"


    "Kill me, you can''t go out. Seven Star Island will trap you here."


    He smiled sadly. The Seven Star Taoist was fearless and wanted to threaten Qin fan.


    "The Seven Star extinction array failed to trap me. The prohibitions and seals in your seven star temple also failed to pose a threat to us. Do you really think the Seven Star Island can trap me?" he sneered. Qin fan sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Why, do you have a way out? I don''t believe it!" frowned tightly, and the Seven Star Taoist looked embarrassed.


    "Although I''m just a half divine mole ant, I''ve studied your means for a long time. The reason why Seven Star Island can trap us is not because of other reasons, but because Seven Star Island is connected with you and our mind is one. People are islands and islands are people. If you don''t agree, we naturally can''t get out, but if we kill you together, Seven Star Island will kill you The defense of Qin fan suddenly disappeared. "Looking at the eyes of the Seven Star Taoist, Qin fan planned strategies, and everything was under his control.


    The Seven Star Taoist was still very confident, but after hearing Qin fan''s analysis, his face turned pale and silent.


    "You, how do you know?" the Seven Star Taoist was not calm.


    "This, this is true?" seeing that the Seven Star Taoist admitted, the green son''s delicate body next to him trembled slightly, suddenly realized and said, "no wonder after so many years, I couldn''t go out in any way. The key to the original problem is to kill you!!!"


    "So there''s nothing to say. Now I don''t want to talk to you about any conditions. You have to die!" Qin Fan said angrily, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    The next moment, Qing''er seemed crazy and killed the Seven Star Taoist by any means.


    Emperor long and Huang Feng didn''t hide and pinch them. They were cruel and murderous. They cruelly abused the Seven Star Taoist to death.

 Chapter 1944

    Among the four, Qing''er has the deepest resentment with the Seven Star Taoist.


    Although there was a saving grace, all the relatives around him died in his hands after all, and he was trapped here for so many years.


    At present, knowing that the way to go out can also revenge, Qing''er is completely a desperate attitude and kills the Seven Star Taoist at all costs.


    Under the crazy destruction, the Seven Star Taoist who had long fallen into a desperate situation could not resist.


    There was no means to turn the situation around, nor could he persuade Qin fan to stop. He could only passively watch death approaching step by step, which could not be stopped at all.


    In contrast, Qin fan, everything is under his control.


    However, seeing that the Seven Star Taoist priest was about to be killed at this time, he suddenly stopped, took out a life grid with a character mark on it, shook it in front of the Seven Star Taoist priest and said, "I ask you, do you have such a life grid in your hand? There is a character mark on it?"


    "What if it is... What if it is not..." the Seven Star Taoist shivered.


    "If so, I can give you a pleasure. If not, I will make your life worse than death!" Qin fan threatened.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die, even if I know why I want to tell you? But what I can tell you is that if I die, you''ll never find this life, ha ha..."


    "Die!"


    Qin fan was enraged!


    As soon as his face was cold, he immediately took the power of killing the sky with the Heavenly Sword and chopped down at him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the siege of Qing''er, Dilong and Huangfeng, the Seven Star Taoist couldn''t resist at all, so he couldn''t avoid the fierce sky sword. He had to watch the sky sword chop down.


    Under the cruel sword, the Seven Star Taoist was divided into two and died miserably on the spot.


    "Master, how did you kill him?"


    Seeing this scene, Dilong and Huangfeng both looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin fan suddenly fell on the killer, which was staggering.


    "Look for it and see if it''s in his hand." he resolutely put away the sacred heart, and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    Where dare to hesitate, the three people, including Qing''er, immediately searched carefully for those fates, trying to find what Qin fan needed.


    However, after some searching, the three Dilong returned disappointed. There was no life grid Qin fan needed.


    "Master, I''ve looked for everything I can find, but I haven''t." Dilong lost his way.


    "Will it be in his holy heart?" Qing''er blurted out.


    "The sacred heart was refined by himself. That life can''t be in it."


    Having said that, Qin fan decisively broke the sacred heart, divided it into nine and became nine life frames.


    As Qin Fan said, there was nothing he needed in the nine life forms.


    In other words, there was no news of the life grid he needed. Now the Seven Star Taoist is dead, and no one knows where the life grid is.


    "How to do now?" Huang Feng was disappointed and nervous for no reason.


    "If you are sure that the life grid is in the hands of the Seven Star Taoist priest, it must still be within the territory of the Seven Star Island. We can gather all the supreme and semi divine realm experts and we will be able to find the life grid!" Qing''er vowed.


    "I''ll do it," Dilong vowed.


    "I''ll go too," Huang Feng said decisively.


    After Dilong and Huangfeng left, Qing''er went to Qin fan, looked at him with great gratitude and said, "your appearance made me avenge. Thank you."


    "Just take what you need. After all, without your help, it was not easy for us to kill from the Seven Star extinction array." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "It''s not easy for you to pry into the secret of the Seven Star Taoist. I haven''t seen through this for so many years. Although your cultivation hasn''t reached the divine realm, your courage is beyond the reach of the gods." Qing''er worshipped, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of excitement.


    "I''m not as strong as you think, just by mistake." Qin fan smiled at himself and said modestly.


    Let''s say that the two gods, Emperor Dragon and Emperor Phoenix, gathered all the semi gods, supreme and masters who dominate the territory in the Seven Star Island to look for the existence of the life form with the seal of the Chinese character.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After some screening, Dilong and Huangfeng really got the life frame with the seal of the Chinese character.


    "Boss, I found it!"


    Give it to Qin fan at the first time.


    Emperor long and Huang Feng were all excited. Qin fan was overjoyed when he took the life style with the seal of Chinese characters handed over by Dilong.


    "Great!" looking at the life grid, Qin fanru got the treasure and said with a moving face, "I was worried that I couldn''t get this life grid. I didn''t expect to find it. You two have made contributions."


    "Hey, hey, this is what we should do!" emperor long and Huang Feng smiled happily.


    "You should have finished the task of coming to Seven Star Island?" Qing''er felt the same way when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Well, then I can leave without regret!" Qin fan nodded heavily and said without concealment.


    "Master, the Seven Star Taoist is dead. Can we break the Seven Star Island?" Huang Feng asked anxiously, with a worried look on her face.


    "It''s because he''s dead that we can break it. Don''t worry, I promise I''ll take you out of here smoothly!" glanced at the three of them, and Qin Fan said confidently.


    Put away the life grid, and immediately Qin fan began to seek a way to solve it.


    As he said, when the Seven Star Taoist died, the Seven Star Island became not enough to fear.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan tore a crack in the solid Seven Star Island, and the four of them walked out calmly.


    "Free! I am free at last!"


    After walking out of the Seven Star Island, Qing''er was stunned and suddenly seemed like a dream.


    Then he shouted, ecstatic, followed by tears, tears pouring down uncontrollably.


    Trapped in Seven Star Island for countless years, now she is finally free without constraints.


    "Master!"


    "Qin fan!"


    At the same time, the voices of Disha and Lingxue came from a distance.


    Because Qin fan enters the Seven Star Island, life and death are unknown. Although Disha and Ling Xue try their best, they can''t go in all the time.


    In desperation, they can only wait outside, hoping to wait for Qin fan to come out one day, even if this hope is very little.


    Fortunately, Qin fan didn''t let them wait too long.


    No, he succeeded.


    "Cher!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xue and Disha are here.


    Immediately, Qin fan embraced Ling Xue who flew over into his arms, which was very gratifying.


    "I knew you would come out!" Ling Xue said with a moving face.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine." Qin fan scolded himself.


    "Master, is your injury all right?" asked Di Sha with a grin.


    "Well, the injury has long recovered, but this time thanks to Dilong and Huangfeng, if it weren''t for them, I would have died!" Qin fanlang said.


    Emperor long and Huang Feng stood next to each other and smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way, have you seen the Seven Star Taoist? Can there be the whereabouts of the fate?" Ling Xue in her arms suddenly thought of something, so she looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "See, if it weren''t for the Seven Star Taoist, we would have come out." Qin Fan said with emotion when referring to the Seven Star Taoist.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Xue was very interested in breaking the casserole.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. He likes my dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, and then you can imagine it." Qin Fan said simply.


    "What''s the result? How did you get rid of the Seven Star Taoist?" Di Sha asked curiously and was very interested in it.


    "With the help of emperor long and Huang Feng, and the help of Qing''er, the Seven Star Taoist was not afraid, so we killed him together. As for the fate... Emperor long and Huang Feng also helped me find it. This trip to the Seven Star Island was full of harvest." Qin fan smiled proudly and said in high spirits.


    "Did you kill the Seven Star Taoist?" Ling Xue was surprised.


    "We don''t want to kill him, but he deliberately wants to kill us. He asked for death." Dilong said defiantly.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it later." after winking at them, Qin fan went to Qing''er, who was still excited, and said, "Qing''er girl, now you have come out of Seven Star Island, and you have recovered your freedom. What are your plans in the future?"


    "Plan? I really haven''t thought about it. But I still want to go home and have a look." Qing''er gently wiped away her tears.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said freely: "then I''ll see you later."


    "Well, I believe we will meet again!"


    Without stopping, Qing''er directly turned into a streamer and left.


    "Who is she?" Ling Xue asked curiously with her head tilted as she looked at the back of Qing''er leaving.


    "A miserable man," Qin Fan said sympathetically.


    "Miserable man? What''s going on?"


    Ling Xue is more curious and can''t wait to know everything about Qing''er.


    "I know something about her. She was a favorite of the Seven Star Taoist priest. She was saved by the Seven Star Taoist priest. It can be said that her life was given by the Seven Star Taoist priest. But the Seven Star Taoist priest killed his parents, brothers and sisters and was her enemy. The seven Star Taoist liked her, but Qing''er hated her and didn''t accept it. So the Seven Star Taoist priest trapped her in the Seven Star Island for countless years, basically "That''s the case," Qin Fan said with emotion, simply saying everything he knew.


    "That''s what happened. He''s really a miserable man when you say so!" nodded stunned, and Ling Xue sympathized.


    "All right, she has avenged her great revenge. Now she has regained her freedom and is the cultivation of the divine realm. I hope she can fly high in the future and jump with the fish." Qin fan blessed.


    "Well, the key is that you''re all right this time. When you were taken into the Seven Star Island, you were unconscious and completely unconscious. We were scared to death. Fortunately, you''re all right." Ling Xue said from the bottom of her heart holding Qin fan''s arm.


    "I can''t die. It''s not easy to kill me. By the way, what happened outside after I entered the Seven Star Island? Did they embarrass you?" Qin fan asked anxiously after glancing at them.


    "That''s not true. The target they want to deal with is you. After you leave, they leave, and no one is against us." Disha explained.


    "That''s good." Qin fan nodded slightly, relieved.


    "We''ve got our destiny. Where are we going next?" Ling Xuerou asked, looking at Qin fan.


    "There are seven divine figures in the hands of the nine palace saints. Now that we have succeeded in our destiny, we will go to the nine palace mountain to find the nine palace saints." Qin fanlang said with confidence.


    "Where is Jiugong Mountain?" Ling Xue continued.


    "How many of you know?" Qin fan didn''t answer directly, but looked at Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "I''ve been to Jiugong Mountain once. Jiugong Mountain is the practice ground of Jiugong saints, which is in a universe called Jiugong." Disha said bluntly, saying what he knew.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fanlang said, "Desha is right. Let''s go to the nine palaces now. I hope this trip to the nine palaces mountain can smoothly get the seven gods in her hand."


    "It''s so difficult to capture the life form from the Seven Star Taoist. You''ve succeeded. You''ll certainly get your wish on this trip to Jiugong Mountain!" Huang Feng complimented and had unreserved trust in Qin fan.

 Chapter 1945

    Because of the specific coordinates of Jiugong Mountain and the fact that Disha had been to the Jiugong universe, Qin fan had a smooth and unimpeded journey without any twists and turns.


    Three days later, Qin fan and others successfully came to the Jiugong universe and calmly entered it.


    "Strange, Jiugong Mountain... Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    It''s amazing that there are no traces of human activities in the sea.


    "Disha, what''s the situation?"


    Qin fan was also confused.


    From the moment he came in, he realized that something was wrong. He was very nervous and couldn''t help asking.


    In the face of the inquiry, Disha shook his head blankly and said bluntly, "when I first came to Jiugong Mountain, it was not such a scene. Did something happen here? However, the Jiugong saint is also the cultivation of the divine realm. With her strength, it is more than enough to protect the Jiugong universe. It should not be such a scene."


    "Nine palaces saint should not really have an accident?" Ling Xue said bitterly, and the look on her face was nervous for no reason.


    This behavior came from her. If she had something wrong, it would be impossible for her to get the seven gods in her hand.


    "Go in and have a look." Qin Fan said quietly.


    Then he continued to move forward. After really entering the territory of Jiugong Mountain, Qin fan suddenly changed his face and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Also surprised were Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng. They all felt something wrong.


    "Have we entered the border?" Ling Xue blurted out and asked.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s deserted outside, but here there are experts like clouds, with a lot of powerful breath." Qin fan whispered, like facing a great enemy.


    "Eh, it seems that this is really the case!" Huang Feng said seriously.


    While talking, more than a dozen women in white came flying with Fairy Spirit.


    One by one, holding sharp swords, is heroic.


    "Why did you come to Jiugong Mountain?" a woman in white came forward and asked directly.


    "This time, I came to visit the nine palaces saints." Qin Fan said without being humble or arrogant.


    "The master is practicing in seclusion. I''m sorry I can''t meet you. If you sincerely visit him, come back in a million years." the woman in White said indifferently and directly refused Qin fan and others.


    "A million years later? Are you kidding!"


    The earth is angry!


    The whole body exudes a strong evil spirit and is ready to start at any time.


    "Disha!" seeing this, Qin fan quickly stood up, turned off the fire and asked Disha to retreat to the side.


    Then Qin fan came to the women in white with a smiling face and said calmly, "sorry, we didn''t mean any harm when we came to the nine palaces. In fact, we came for the gods. I heard that the saints of the nine palaces have seven gods with the character mark on them. If you can take them out, we are willing to exchange them for seven life forms. In this way, we don''t have to disturb your master."


    "The divine figure with the seal of Chinese characters?" he frowned, and the man opposite was very surprised.


    Seeing this, Qin fan decisively took out a divine figure with the seal of Chinese characters and said, "that''s it. You should have seven in Jiugong Mountain. I''m willing to exchange seven life figures."


    "Exchange seven life frames for seven gods? Did I hear you right?" the woman in white was surprised and looked at Qin fan, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I''m serious." Qin fan nodded definitely.


    "But... You can''t get up early without profit. Why do you want to do business at a loss? Do those seven divine figures have special significance to you? Why do you want to exchange seven life figures?" the woman in White asked curiously, very surprised.


    "I''m reorganizing the sacred heart. The seven gods are very important and indispensable to me," Qin fanru said.


    "I really know where the seven gods are." after weighing again and again, the woman in White said leisurely.


    Qin fan had only asked tentatively and didn''t report much hope, but unexpectedly, he could really complete the transaction without going through the ninth palace saint.


    Immediately Qin fan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "great. I don''t know where the seven gods are?"


    "Are you really willing to exchange seven life forms with me?"


    The woman in white still can''t believe it.


    You know, seven life forms can be divided into 63 divine forms, which is simply an unequal transaction.


    "I''m serious!" seeing hope, Qin Fan said seriously.


    In order to express his sincerity, he directly took out seven life frames.


    When I really saw the seven life forms, the woman in white nodded heavily opposite. Her mood fluctuated a little and said, "OK, I''ll find those gods and finish the transaction with you as soon as possible."


    He thought he had taken a great advantage. After discussing with Qin fan, the woman in white left immediately.


    "Master, is it worth exchanging seven life forms for seven divine forms?" Disha asked suspiciously after the women in white left.


    "Nothing is worth it or not. If we can successfully get the seven gods, it will be worth it. What I''m worried about is that the nine palaces saint will come out of the water to stop it." Qin Fan said with worry.


    "This divine personality has no meaning to them. They will take advantage of it in exchange for life. What is the reason for the nine palaces saint to stop?" Dilong said angrily.


    "Because of the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, because of the seal and the source force of the five elements, because of the Heavenly Sword and the life Pearl! As long as she wants, she has many reasons to stop us." looking at Dilong''s eyes, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We have four gods. Even if the nine palace saint is the cultivation of the divine realm, she should weigh you in front of us." Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "Things may not be as simple as we thought. The whole Jiugong Mountain has revealed infinite strangeness since we came in. I hope everything goes well." Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep breath.


    The next thing to do is wait.


    In the endless anxiety, half a day later, the women in white came back with seven gods.


    "How''s it going?" Qin fan asked directly at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "We found the life you want." the woman in white couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "Good, it''s not too late. We''ll trade now!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Qin fan took out seven life patterns, and the woman in white opposite handed them up.


    Seeing that the transaction was about to be completed, suddenly, no one thought that the surrounding time was strangely static, and the space was frozen, which was amazing.


    "How could this happen?"


    Disha, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng were all shocked.


    You know, they are all the accomplishments of the divine realm. It''s amazing that they have been sealed in place at the moment.


    "You are the famous God of death Qin fan?" suddenly, a silver bell like voice rang.


    Following the sound, a beautiful woman stood in the air.


    When I really saw the women in white, the women who had planned to complete the transaction fell on their knees one by one, and said piously, "see you, master."


    In Jiugong Mountain, only the virgin of Jiugong can call these women Shifu.


    In other words, the nine palaces saint is coming.


    Moreover, the upcoming transaction was suddenly stopped. Qin fan was very upset that 10000 grass mud horses ran by in his heart.


    Rao is so, and this is also part of the expectation, so he didn''t mess with himself, but calmly looked at the direction of the nine palace saint and said, "if you can''t change your name, you can''t talk about death, but I''m really Qin fan. If I guess correctly, you should be the master of the nine palace universe, the nine palace saint?"


    Nodding, the nine palace Saint glanced at Qin fan indifferently and said, "are you here for these seven gods? It''s not impossible to exchange them, but it''s impossible to exchange them with life."


    "What do you want?"


    With a tight frown, Qin fan doesn''t look happy or angry, which makes people wonder what he is thinking in his heart.


    But nearby Disha, Ling Xue and others frowned, very unhappy.


    "I heard that you were lucky enough to get the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod. If you are sincere, you can exchange the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod with me!" the ninth palace Saint said frankly.


    "Greed is insatiable! Do you think too much! You''ve taken a lot of advantage by exchanging the life grid with you. Now you want my master to exchange the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod. You really should go and see how the Seven Star Taoist died!"


    I can''t help it!


    The ground evil spirit jumped out in anger.


    If it weren''t for Qin fan''s obstruction, he really wanted to kill and show her some color to let her know that not everyone can blackmail.


    "You took the initiative to come to me for a deal, but I didn''t beg you. However, from the moment you entered Jiugong Mountain, you have been passive. Now you have no choice. I''m willing to exchange with you, even if it''s a face for you." the Jiugong Saint said strongly.


    The disdain was written on the faces of those who looked at Disha and others, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "I won''t give you the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod. All I can give is seven life frames. If you don''t want to, we''ll be treated as if we haven''t been here." coldly glanced at the nine palace saint, and Qin Fan said indifferently, "let''s go."


    "Go? Don''t you understand what I just said? From the moment you entered Jiugong Mountain, the initiative is not in your hands. You have no choice. You can give me the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod if you are willing or not." she sneered. The nine palace saint was strong and planned strategies. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "What are the consequences if we don''t want to give? Can you eat us?" Di Sha sneered, his evil spirit gathered madly and was ready to start at any time.


    "I don''t have the habit of eating people, but I don''t mind if I kill you." the ninth palace Saint glared. Even if there are four gods on Qin fan''s side, she didn''t pay attention at all, with full confidence.


    "Hum, who gave you the confidence to kill me?"


    Disha couldn''t help it.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed him directly. It was unstoppable.


    This time, Qin fan didn''t stop it.


    The nine palaces saint is too arrogant. Let Disha give her some color to see, and let her know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    However, Qin fan always feels that something is wrong. The incomparable self-confidence of the nine palaces saint is creepy and very unstable.


    "Die!"


    Facing the provocation of the earth evil spirit, the nine palace saint''s face was cold and slapped her in the past.


    According to the truth, the same gods, even if they are aware of their strength, should not be a world apart.


    But no one expected that when the nine palaces Saint patted her seemingly understated palm, she beat the earth to the body, seriously injured and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and others looked at me and I looked at you. They were all shocked and speechless, because no one thought that the ninth palace saint was so strange.


    "How are you?" Qin fan quickly took the Disha who had been beaten to the body, frowned tightly, and asked with an iron blue face, especially uneasy and uneasy.

 Chapter 1946

    "Master, my accomplishments are limited and I can only give play to my strength in dominating the environment." the earth''s evil spirit is like a hairspring, and I''m even more powerless.


    The seemingly understated blow of the nine palaces Saint brought him a fatal threat. Although she didn''t kill him completely, she made him seriously injured and embarrassed.


    "But you are obviously the cultivation of the divine realm. Why can you only play the strength of dominating the realm?" Qin fan was confused and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "I don''t know. I feel like my accomplishments have been sealed," Desha explained.


    When he really heard what he said, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. He quickly tried it secretly. Sure enough, his semi divine cultivation can only exert his strength to dominate the territory. It''s amazing.


    At the same time, Ling Xue, Dilong, Huangfeng and others all looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you, and I can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "What have you done to us? Why are all our accomplishments sealed in the dominant territory here?" Qin Fan said his inner confusion when he looked suspiciously into the eyes of the ninth palace saint.


    "The so-called Jiugong Mountain is actually a magic weapon of mine, called the Jiugong map. From the moment you came in, you were all trapped in my Jiugong map. In this, all gods, semi gods and supreme accomplishments were suppressed to the dominant territory, and I alone was a God."


    Looking at Qin fan with complacency, the nine palace Saint told the secret of the nine palace map and looked arrogant.


    "So?" there was a feeling of being calculated. Qin fan''s face was green.


    "I''ll fix the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod in your hand." the ninth palace Saint said strongly.


    "Hum, if you want us to submit to you, don''t dream. Even if we die, we will never submit to you." Dilong shouted, making it clear that he would rather die than obey.


    "That''s not up to you."


    After that, the nine palaces Saint stopped talking nonsense and killed her directly.


    The understatement left an indelible impression on Qin fan and others. Now, Qin fan, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huang Feng are all nervous and uneasy in the face of the attack of the nine palace saints again.


    The nine palaces saints killed them directly, no matter what they thought.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The gap between gods and masters is very different.


    For the nine palaces saints at the moment, it''s easier to kill them than to step on an ant.


    At this moment, she waved her hand lightly. Suddenly, Qin fan was attacked indiscriminately. All of them were beaten to spit blood and were in a mess.


    "See, this is the gap between you and me. According to your current situation, is it possible to keep the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod?" sneered. The ninth palace Saint bullied the airway and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What should we do? If we go on like this, we can''t keep the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, and even die here." looking at Qin fan who was beaten to vomit blood, Ling Xue, who was also abused to vomit blood, was very worried.


    "Master, what else can we do now?" Dilong asked pale and trembled slightly.


    "We must break the prison and find a way to leave here. As long as we are here, we will always be subject to her." Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "Go back."


    Suddenly, Qin fan thought of something and resolutely led them back to the supreme seal.


    The moment he came back, Qin fan quickly moved his hands and feet to see if his accomplishments in the supreme seal had recovered.


    Before he could speak, Dilong was surprised and said, "eh, my cultivation seems to have recovered here!"


    "Mine too!" Huang Feng said excitedly.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Xue was stunned and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "It''s very simple. Before, we were trapped in the nine palace map. The nine palace saint is the master of the nine palace map, and it''s normal for us to be subject to her. Now we have returned to the supreme seal, which is my magic weapon. I didn''t suppress you, and your accomplishments can be restored naturally." Qin fan explained.


    "So it is, but the supreme seal is in the nine palaces. In this way, will the supreme seal be coerced by the nine palaces saints?" Dilong asked anxiously.


    "No. the supreme seal is my magic weapon. Even in the nine palaces, it is my private territory. Moreover, once she comes in, she will be threatened by me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "In that case, are we safe as long as we are in the supreme seal?" Ling Xue asked after wiping the congestion at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, although I only have semi divine accomplishments, you are all gods. As long as the nine palaces Saint dares to come in, she will be in a desperate situation. However, the current situation is that we can only stay in the supreme seal. Once we go out, we will still be threatened. It is equivalent to saying that we are trapped here." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    "It''s not a matter to be trapped here. Master, is there no other way?" Huang Feng said reluctantly.


    "At present, I can''t find a way out. After all, we''re trapped inside. It''s not easy to want to go out. If the ninth palace Saint doesn''t want us to go out, there''s really no way." Qin fan sighed and said angrily.


    Stunned, he blamed himself and said, "we are still too careless. We should find out what happened when we first came in."


    "This is the end of the matter. No one wants to see it. Besides, we didn''t know it would be like this before we came, so don''t think too much. It''s urgent for us to heal until the injury recovers." Ling Xuerou comforted Qin fan when he could feel his current state of mind.


    After all, now she doesn''t know what else to do except comfort.


    "Xueer has a point. For us, the most important thing is to heal the wound. Everything will wait until the wound is healed." Qin Fan said bluntly after glancing at them.


    Lingxue, Dilong, Huangfeng and Disha were injured to varying degrees by the violent means of the nine palace saints, so at the moment, under the order of Qin fan, they sat decisively on the ground and healed calmly.


    In the nine palaces outside the supreme seal.


    Qin fan''s sudden disappearance made the virgin of the nine palaces frown and her face was livid.


    "Have you escaped back to the space artifact? The reaction is very fast." the ninth palace Saint murmured.


    "Master, what should I do now?" looking at the nine palaces saint, a woman in White asked calmly.


    "Even if they escape into the space artifact, they are still in my Jiugong map. Without my permission, they can''t escape. Let them, I want to see how long they can last." sneered, the Jiugong saint was rebellious and arrogant.


    With that, the nine palaces Saint disappeared directly, as if she had never appeared.


    The time flow rate in the supreme seal is one million times that outside. Qin fan and others recovered after more than ten years of recuperation inside.


    Disha''s injury was the most serious, but his own defense was strong. In addition, Qin fan healed him with the power of life, and he soon returned to normal.


    "Master, what are you going to do next? We can''t be trapped and die here all the time?" Di Sha''s eyes were hot.


    He was deeply hurt by the ninth palace saint. He wanted revenge and let the ninth palace Saint pay the price.


    "The virgin of the nine palaces will never let us leave easily. As long as we go out, we will be retaliated. But fortunately, I have 14 parts. Next, I let them go out to try the water to see if they can break the nine palaces map and kill them." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Is there any danger?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "Of course, but it doesn''t matter if you go out. Don''t worry, I know what you''re doing. It''ll be fine." Qin fanrou soothed Ling Xue''s hair.


    "Master, we are always waiting for orders. Just say it whenever it is useful to us." the emperor Longhao said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not grind Ji, resolutely let Honghuang separate out and calmly entered the nine palace map.


    Honghuang knows that there is not much time left for him, and the nine palace saint will appear soon.


    Therefore, he must find a solution in a limited time in order to get out alive.


    The whole Jiugong Mountain is a magic weapon, just like a picture. It''s just trapped inside and can''t be found at all.


    After Honghuang separated, he tried to break it with brute force, but unfortunately, the defense of the nine palace map is as solid as gold and impeccable, and it can''t be broken at all.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the nine palaces saint.


    When Qin fan appeared in the nine palaces, she appeared for the first time.


    One is to prevent him from really killing out. The other is that Longding and Fengding haven''t succeeded yet. She wants to kill people and steal goods as soon as possible.


    "The means are good, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Fan said coldly.


    When talking, he looked into the eyes of the nine palaces Saint without fear.


    "Hum, you''re in this situation now. You dare to shout in front of me. Where have they all gone? I hope you can understand that even if you hide in the space artifact, you can''t change anything. It''s still in the nine palaces. As long as you''re here, I won''t let you leave." the nine palaces Saint looked down and planned strategies.


    "Although the nine palace map is the supreme heavenly weapon, it is not impeccable. The Seven Star Island of the Seven Star Taoist failed to trap me. Guess if your nine palace map can trap me." after a little study, Qin fan has spied into the secret of the nine palace map and is arrogant.


    "Although I don''t know how you broke the defense of the Seven Star Island, you really have some ability to kill from the Seven Star Island. However, this is the nine palace map, which is by no means comparable to the Seven Star Island. I won''t let similar tragedies staged here!" the nine palace saint''s airway has absolute confidence in her own defense.


    "Really? I hope you can always be so confident!" sneered. Qin fan mocked, which was nothing at all.


    "You say, if I kill you, will the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod become ownerless?" the nine palace saint''s face suddenly became ferocious, so she looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "You can try!" Honghuang was not afraid of the nine palaces Saint at all.


    "If so, I will fulfill your wish!"


    Without grinding Ji, the virgin of the nine palaces brutally killed Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time when the nine palaces Saint started, a fierce sword burst out of the air and fiercely attacked the void.


    When he fixed his eyes, it was the stars who killed him by holding the Heavenly Sword. He wanted to directly break the defense of the nine palaces with the edge of the Heavenly Sword and kill him by force.


    "Eh!"


    The virgin of the nine palaces knows very little about Qin fan.


    She thought that the flood and famine separation was his true self. Unexpectedly, at the moment, she killed another Qin fan out of thin air and directly plunged the nine palace saints into chaos. She was at a loss. She didn''t even know which Qin fan to kill.

 Chapter 1947

    "Whew, whew..."


    Before the virgin of the nine palaces knew what was going on, the Heavenly Sword in Xingchen''s hand slashed hard into the void.


    The nine palaces chart is the supreme heavenly weapon, and the Heavenly Sword is far superior to the supreme heavenly weapon in terms of level.


    According to the truth, Tianjian can easily break the nine palace map.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    Xingchen''s all-out attack failed to break the defense of the nine palace map, but the nine palace Saint had succeeded and successfully killed the flood and famine.


    "What are you as like as two peas?" why do you have two identical? "Not anxious to separate the killer from the stars," he asked, looking at him coldly, and he asked, "the murderous murderous smell on the body is a tremor."


    "The defense of the nine palaces is really strong. To be honest, it''s beyond my expectation!" Qin fan replied angrily and immediately tried to return to the supreme seal.


    However, this is the chart of the nine palaces. It is too difficult to avoid the eyes of the nine palaces saint and escape from death here.


    The virgin of the nine palaces didn''t let Qin fan escape. She decided to kill Qin fan and directly cut off Qin fan''s thoughts.


    "Hum, want to go? Then you have to ask me if I agree!"


    A terrible murderous spirit burst out of her black eyes. The nine palace saint''s face was cold and killed her cruelly immediately.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With absolute strength, the stars have no power to parry and are directly killed by the ninth palace saint.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan, Disha, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng saw the miserable scene outside, and all of them were filled with righteous indignation and anger.


    "I''ve deceived people too much! I really want to break this woman into pieces!!!" his hands are clenched with fists, and he is about to break his way. He exudes a terrible murderous spirit, which is frightening.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to go out. What should I do now, master?" looking at Qin fan, Dilong asked.


    "The matter has come to this point, so we can only look for another opportunity." Qin fan took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "The power of the sword just now is terrible enough! Moreover, the level of the Heavenly Sword is far higher than the supreme heavenly weapon, and it still can''t break the nine palaces map?"


    Ling Xue said the confusion in her heart and frowned to know if there was hope.


    "The nine palaces map is the supreme heavenly weapon, and the level of the Heavenly Sword is much higher than that of the supreme heavenly weapon. According to the truth, the Heavenly Sword should be able to break the defense of the nine palaces map, but as you can see, it backfired. Maybe my attack is not strong enough, or it is related to my cultivation being sealed. After all, in the nine palaces map, I only have the cultivation of dominating the territory." Qin fan youyou said, Keep reflecting.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Tianjian is not my most powerful attack. We have to continue to try and persevere. After all, we have no choice but to die!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Why don''t we go out to help you contain the nine palaces saint and give you a chance?" Disha volunteered.


    "No, you only have the cultivation of dominating the territory when you go out. If you are killed, you will really die. I''m different. Even if my part is killed, it doesn''t matter. Come on, don''t worry about it. I know what I''m doing." glancing at them, Qin fan comforted.


    The nine palaces saint was surprised by Qin fan''s means.


    However, his understanding of him is really limited, so even if he is not angry, he can only give it up.


    Although she killed two Qin fans in one breath just now, the nine palace Saint had a feeling that she could not really kill Qin fan. He must still be alive.


    Then she waited for a moment and even shouted wildly. Qin fan didn''t show up again.


    In desperation, the nine palaces saint can only leave again. After all, she dare not enter Qin fan''s space artifact rashly.


    Supreme seal.


    After confirming that the nine palaces Saint had left, chaos Fenshen stood out, but he didn''t rush out.


    As far as he is concerned, once he goes out, there is only one way to die. Even if he is ready to die, he should die well and die worthy.


    Therefore, Qin fan placed all the attacks that could be taken, such as the Heavenly Sword, the seal, the spiritual attack, the soul attack, the power of extinction, the power of yellow elimination, the power of reincarnation and the source power of the five elements, on the chaotic body, trying to break the nine palace map with one blow.


    In this process, Ling Xue, Dilong, Huangfeng, Disha and others watched.


    They were all nervous and uneasy when they saw Qin fan''s efforts and pinned all his hopes on chaos.


    "Master, are you sure?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dilong asked nervously.


    "No, I can only try," Qin Fan said frankly. He really didn''t have the confidence to break the nine palace map.


    Lingxue, Disha and others all kept silent.


    feel indebted as if it were received in person.


    They can feel the pressure on Qin fan, which is beyond imagination.


    After some preparation, chaos rushed out of the supreme seal.


    At the moment when they came out, all the attacks were raging in the past, trying their best to break the defense of the nine palaces.


    The nine palaces Saint didn''t expect Qin fan to come out.


    Although she appeared in the nine palaces for the first time, it was still a step slower than Qin fan''s shooting speed.


    Once again, Qin fan tried his best to attack and wreak havoc in the void.


    This is the most powerful attack Qin fan can take at present.


    If this attack still can''t break the nine palaces array, they will really have to be trapped and die here.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Useless boy, don''t waste your time. You can''t break my nine palace map at all..." the nine palace Saint shouted madly, and had absolute confidence in the defense of the nine palace map.


    But the next moment, before he finished speaking, he was surprised to find that the nine palace map was strangely torn by Qin fan''s attack.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    All the defenses collapsed in an instant. When I really saw this scene, the nine palaces Saint turned pale and couldn''t accept this cruel reality.


    At the first time when the nine palaces map was broken, the chaotic separation drilled out without hesitation, and the cultivation was instantly restored to the semi divine state.


    At the same time, the four gods of Disha, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng also came out, and their strength returned to the peak at this moment.


    "Master, your attack is too powerful!" emperor Longxing said.


    "I knew you could break the defense of the nine palaces!" said Huang Feng.


    Qin fan calmly put away the chaos, with a faint smile on his face.


    "That woman hurt me. I''ll kill her!"


    Disha has a grudge.


    At present, when the threat of the nine palace map disappeared, he rushed in violently and wanted to kill the nine palace saint.


    At the same time, Dilong and Huangfeng rushed in.


    "The nine palaces will no longer threaten them?" Ling Xue didn''t rush to make a move, but calmly stood with Qin fan and asked calmly.


    "No, the broken nine palaces have lost their due binding force and there is no threat," Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "That''s good. The nine palaces saint is aggressive. You wouldn''t let her leave before. Now that the nine palaces are broken, it''s time for her to pay the price and taste her evil consequences!" Ling Xue said coldly, without any sympathy for her.


    Without the protection of the nine palace map, the nine palace saint has nowhere to hide.


    At the moment, facing the pursuit of the three gods of Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng, she fled in a hurry and had no confidence to fight.


    Soon, the nine palace saint was forced out of the broken nine palace map. Looking at Qin fan and Ling Xue standing nearby, the nine palace Saint took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    "I didn''t expect you could break my nine palace map. To be honest, I underestimated you. I can give you the divine personality, but you must leave the nine palace universe and never step into it again." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the nine palace Saint said strongly.


    "Hum, you''ve reached this point now. What''s the qualification to bargain with my family master here? If you kill you, we can still get the divine dignity." Di Sha said ferociously, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the ninth palace saint.


    "Yes, but don''t forget that you spared no effort to kill us. Now we come out of the nine palaces, but you want to reconcile? What do you think?" Dilong said angrily.


    "Kill her!" Huang Feng said murderously.


    "Give me the Godhead!"


    However, when the three of Disha were ready to kill, Qin fan suddenly stood up and spoke.


    "Are you really willing not to kill me and leave?"


    Looking at Qin fan in a daze, the nine palace saint, who was still extremely desperate, was excited in an instant.


    "There is no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between you and me. It''s the so-called no fight, no acquaintance. I don''t want to make a grudge with you." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, I trust you, but don''t let me down!" nodded heavily. The nine palaces Saint seemed to grasp the straw, very pleased.


    "Master!!!"


    After hearing the communication between them, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng were all indignant and couldn''t accept all this.


    In their opinion, Qin fan doesn''t need to accept compromise at all. He can kill the nine palaces saint. What''s more, they have the advantage now and have no absolute strength to kill her.


    "This is an order!" glanced at the three of them, and Qin Fan said with rare strength.


    Knowing Qin fan''s temper, when he was so serious, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng, who wanted to say something, quickly retreated to the side without saying a word. Where dare the virgin of the nine palaces grind Ji.


    Immediately, she decisively took out and handed over all the seven deities with the swastika mark.


    Qin fan calmly took it down, then took a deep look at her and left calmly.


    "Master, why didn''t you kill her?"


    After leaving the Jiugong universe, Disha said his confusion and couldn''t figure it out.


    You know, the nine palaces Saint wanted to kill them before.


    "We have to forgive people and forgive people. After all, we are here for God''s dignity. Moreover, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between us. I don''t want to kill innocent people." Qin fan explained after taking a serious look at the three of them.


    "Well, anyway, the most important thing is to succeed in getting the seven gods." Huang Feng sighed and said with emotion.


    "If you count up, do you have three life figures and thirty-three divine figures now, which is getting closer and closer to the reconstituted sacred heart." Ling Xue said brightly, hugging Qin fan''s arm.


    "Well, in addition to one God, there is still one life grid and the remaining 11 gods in the swastika world. It seems that I will inevitably go to the swastika world again." Qin fan thought and nodded with great emotion.


    "Master, do you know where the life frame outside is?" he looked at Qin fan curiously, and Huang Feng asked seriously.


    "Know." nodded, Qin fan calmly admitted.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the realm of Hongmeng, the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestors is in the hands of Hongmeng animals." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "This trip to the Hongmeng world will go sooner or later. It''s better to hit the sun another day. Let''s go to the Hongmeng world to find Hongmeng animals now." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Master, will Hongmeng Laozu embarrass you? What if he likes your dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod?" Disha was worried and couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 1948

    "With you, I can rely on him even if he turns his face. Moreover, he has saved me many times, and even doesn''t hesitate to turn his face with other gods or even fight. I believe he won''t quarrel with me on this matter." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said calmly.


    He nodded and said solemnly, "Hongmeng ancestor is a relatively special existence among the gods and has a high status. I hope he can take his face into account."


    "How much do you three know about Hongmeng? Why are most gods afraid of him?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at them suspiciously.


    Think about it carefully. Although I have known Hongmeng for many years, I ask myself that my understanding of him is quite limited. I only know that he is a very powerful God, that''s all.


    "He is a man of the same era as my former master Yang batian and the swastika king. Hongmeng is one of the three giants of that year." Dilong blurted out.


    "What do the three giants mean?" Qin fan asked curiously when he first heard of this title.


    "The three giants refer to Yang batian, Hongmeng ancestor and the swastika king. They are the gods of the early generation, and their strength is extremely terrible. However, Hongmeng ancestor''s strength has deteriorated a lot compared with the past, or he has never done his best, otherwise the current gods are not his opponents at all." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Where is Yang batian now?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Maybe he died long ago, otherwise we wouldn''t be ownerless. But his cultivation is so powerful that he is the most powerful of the three giants. It''s hard to believe who killed him." Huang Feng said with emotion.


    "The swastika king? Where is he?" Qin fan then asked.


    "He should still be in the swastika world." after seeing Qin fan, Huang Feng blurted out.


    "The last time I went to the swastika world, I saw his apprentice, never met him, and even rarely heard about him," Qin fanlang said.


    "His existence at this level, even if he is still alive, should be in seclusion and do not ask about the world. Unless it involves the life and death of the swastika world, there is nothing worthy of him," Dilong said.


    He nodded. Although he knew that Hongmeng ancestor was the three giants in the legend, he had made up his mind to go to Hongmeng world. After all, sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    Because he had been in and out of Hongmeng for several times, he was familiar with the road and went quite smoothly without any twists and turns.


    For the sake of respect, before entering the boundary of Hongmeng, Qin fan asked Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng to return to the supreme seal to avoid bumping into Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    In Hongmeng, Qin fan came here again.


    Before looking for Hongmeng beast to ask for God, Qin fan first came to Hongmeng''s ancestral practice hall to meet him.


    As before, he was greeted by Hongmeng beast.


    "I have something to visit the elder. I''m glad to lead the way." looking at the Hongmeng beast, Qin Fan said piously.


    Nodded. Hongmeng beast didn''t speak. He winked and asked Qin fan to follow behind. It gave people the feeling that he seemed to know Qin fan would come long ago.


    Without asking, Qin fan followed honestly.


    A moment later, the moving Hongmeng beast suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin fan seriously and said, "the master is waiting inside. Then you can go in by yourself."


    "Thanks a lot." he nodded. Qin fan immediately walked forward alone.


    "How do I feel that Hongmeng seems to know you''re coming?" Ling Xue murmured and couldn''t help being cautious.


    "Every time I come, he seems to know, but it''s not magical. He is the master of Hongmeng world. He has been in his sea of knowledge since the moment I came in, so he knows that it''s normal for me to find him." Qin fan explained, quite calm and tolerant.


    As he spoke, Qin fan had come to the core territory of Hongmeng ancestor''s practice center and saw him smoothly.


    Hongmeng laozupan sat on a nine grade lotus platform. When people came forward, they couldn''t help but want to worship and dare not pestle.


    "Younger generation Qin fan pays a visit to the elder." Qin Fan said respectfully.


    Nodding, Hongmeng Lao Zu asked in a loud voice, "when did you come out of the Seven Star Island?"


    "It''s been a while," Qin fanru said.


    "Yes, it''s a great thing to be able to come out of the Seven Star Island, but what''s the matter with you coming to our Hongmeng world?" the grandparent of Hongmeng asked calmly, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "I''ve come here to ask for something from the elder. I hope it will be done." Qin fan bowed slightly and said cautiously.


    "Oh, tell me," said Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Master, I know I''m reorganizing the sacred heart. I heard that your horse Hongmeng beast has a divine lattice that I need. If I can, I''d like to exchange it with a life lattice." looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father, Qin Fan said carefully for fear of being rejected.


    "It''s for this. Tell me, how many gods and fates do you have now?" old Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    "I have three life forms and thirty-three divine forms," Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Hongmeng beast does have a divine grid in his hand. Even if he gives it to you, he still needs one life grid and eleven divine grids. Where are those?" Hongmeng''s father then asked.


    "I have made it clear that the remaining gods and fates are in the swastika world." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "So, once you get this divine personality, will you go to the swastika world next?" Hongmeng asked seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have this plan." Qin fan nodded heavily and said frankly.


    "I heard that you offended a master of the Ming realm of gods in the swastika world last time, and finally killed him. If you still go in this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to come out easily." Hongmeng said with a warning tone.


    "It''s man who makes the plan and God makes the deed. It''s really dangerous to go to the swastika world, but I can''t shrink back. Even if I die, I must go to the swastika world this time." Qin fan made clear his attitude and said with an iron bone.


    Nodded, Hongmeng old ancestor said calmly, "Hongmeng beast is outside. Go and communicate with him yourself."


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin fan was overjoyed and left calmly after repeated thanks.


    Qin fan was sweating and sighing after he really walked out of the practice hall of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "After so many years, I still can''t change the problem of being nervous every time I see him. I''m fine." Qin fan vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with relief.


    Hongmeng beast is waiting outside.


    Qin fan greeted him excitedly when he saw him from a distance.


    "Brother Hongmeng beast, I want to make a deal with you. With a smiling face, Qin fan looks at Hongmeng beast and says.


    "Deal? What can I do with you?" glanced Qin fan. Hongmeng beast said coldly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Well, what I need is that you have a divine figure with a seal of Chinese characters in your hand. If you like, I can exchange a life figure with you. I know that a life figure is not enough to impress you, but I hope you can accomplish it." looking at the eyes of Hongmeng beast, Qin fan is incomparable and honest.


    "How do you know that there is a divine figure with a seal in my hand?" he frowned. Hongmeng looked at Qin fan strangely and asked.


    "Since I can come, I must have heard about it." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "If I don''t deal with you, will you do it to me?" smiled at Qin fan, and the Hongmeng beast joked, neither giving nor not giving.


    "No, it''s just a divine personality. No, but I''ll pester you until you promise to trade with me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    He nodded. Hongmeng beast knew his character. It was meaningless to be stubborn, not to mention that he had been ordered by Hongmeng''s ancestors before.


    Immediately, Hongmeng beast took out his divine lattice, handed it over and said, "give me your destiny."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your success!"


    Qin fan is very happy.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately take out a life grid to exchange with it.


    So far, he got 34 divine figures and three life figures.


    After completing the transaction with Hongmeng beast, Qin fan resolutely left the Hongmeng world, and the whole person was still in endless excitement.


    "Is this too smooth? I was worried about what kind of moth would appear. Now, I think more." Ling Xue said excitedly and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "In any case, this divine figure is finally successful, and then we can focus all our energy on the swastika world," Qin fanlang said.


    "You mean we''ll go to swastika next?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "It''s time to end the reorganization of the sacred heart for so many years." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "However, you also know the situation in the swastika world. Last time we came out, we all narrowly escaped death. If we go in again this time, it''s like throwing ourselves into the net. You have to think clearly." Ling Xue said bitterly.


    If they insist on going to swastika, this is a problem they must face.


    "This is the way I have to go. I can''t escape or escape." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    Ling Xue nodded cleverly and didn''t speak again.


    After leaving the Hongmeng world, Qin fan immediately prepared to leave for the swastika world. Unfortunately, at this time, a familiar breath appeared in the sea of knowledge, which surprised Qin fan.


    "How could it be him?" Ling Xue also found it and was quite surprised.


    "Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for years. He hurt me a lot. Let''s go and meet him."


    After that, Qin fan quickened his pace.


    "Master, who are you talking about?" Disha looked confused and couldn''t understand the dialogue between Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    "An expert in the supreme realm hurt me a lot."


    Qin Fan said as he walked, his face cold and indifferent, without any extra feelings.


    Fast as lightning.


    At the moment, Qin fan and Ling Xue are staring at no one else, but the Supreme Master of killing heaven in the Shengqing world.


    Since Qin fan rose and killed the imperial God, the supreme god of killing heaven disappeared without a trace. No one knows where he is.


    But unexpectedly, it was amazing that Qin fan noticed his breath when he just walked out of the Hongmeng world.


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven also noticed the breath of Qin fan and Ling Xue, and immediately panicked, like a great enemy.


    He knows the consequences of being watched by Qin fan at this time. Once stopped, there is only a dead end.


    However, compared with Qin fan and others, his speed is too slow. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape at all.


    A moment later, Qin fan, Ling Xue and Disha blocked directly in front of him, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Kill heaven supreme, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m all right!" at the moment when the four eyes are opposite, Qin fan plays with the smell, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "What do you want?"


    The Supreme Master of killing heaven was as silent as a cicada, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of fear.

 Chapter 1949

    "I want to kill you!" she sneered cruelly. Qin Fansi made no secret of her murderous spirit.


    You know, there were many experts who died under the command of the Supreme Master of killing heaven. Qin fan had long wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t find him.


    The Supreme Master who felt the strong murderous spirit was like a frightened bird. He immediately turned into a streamer and tried to leave.


    But before he could escape, Disha hit him hard, knocked him to the ground and vomited blood in front of Qin fan.


    "Poof..."


    "Master, I killed him?" Disha asked Qin fan for advice.


    "I''ll do it myself." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "No!!!"


    The sky killing supreme who smelled the smell of death was extremely afraid.


    But this time Qin fan didn''t show mercy any more, and resolutely printed it on him with a seal.


    "Ah..."


    There is no pressure to kill the master of the supreme realm with the cultivation of the semi divine realm.


    Under his attack, the Supreme Master of killing heaven didn''t even have a chance to struggle. He directly annihilated and disappeared completely.


    Kill decisively.


    Qin fan had no compassion, so that there was no fluctuation in his face after killing him.


    "It''s a consolation to those dead brothers and sisters." Qin fan sighed with emotion after spitting out a turbid breath.


    "He should have died long ago." Ling Xue also said coldly, without any sympathy for killing Tian.


    "Let''s go."


    Unwilling to stay for a moment, Qin fan, Ling Xue and Disha went straight to the swastika world.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan, Disha and Ling Xue came to the entrance of the swastika world smoothly.


    Qin fan is about to enter. Although Qin fan has made full psychological preparations, he is still inevitably nervous. After all, no one knows what price he will pay for this trip? Can you leave alive?


    "You have to think clearly." looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Ling Xue said seriously.


    It''s false to say you don''t worry.


    After all, the overall strength of the swastika world is so terrible. The strong are like clouds. Once they are watched again, it is almost impossible to come out alive.


    Therefore, after repeated internal struggles, Qin fan decisively released Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Dilong said respectfully.


    "In the swastika world, does anyone know you two?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Without answering immediately, Dilong and Huangfeng looked at each other.


    Then Dilong said truthfully, "it''s too long ago. We really can''t answer this question. If someone really knows us, maybe the disciple of the swastika king should know us, but we''re not sure. After all, Huang Feng and I haven''t reached the divine realm in those years."


    He nodded knowingly. Qin fanlang said in a voice, "you said, if I let you two look for the divine and destiny, will you be targeted in the swastika realm?"


    Dilong and Huangfeng didn''t understand Qin fan''s meaning, but when they heard him say so, they immediately realized it and understood it in an instant.


    "Master, if you can trust us, leave it to us. Show us the way, and we''ll help you find the divine and life, and we''ll never let you down!" Dilong vowed.


    "Yes, relatively speaking, we have no resentment in the swastika realm. Moreover, we are the cultivation of the divine realm. Even if we encounter an accident, everything is under our control," Huang Feng added.


    "OK, I''ll thank you next. Don''t worry, I''ll look at everything in the supreme seal, and Disha and Xueer can come out to help you at any time." Qin Fan said happily.


    Relatively speaking, it is much easier for Dilong and Huangfeng to complete this task than for him to stand up in person.


    After all, Huatian, shaotian and other experts are thinking about the seal in his hand. Once they know that they are coming again, they will never give up.


    Next, Qin fan personally broke the door of space in the swastika world.


    After the door of space was opened, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal, and Emperor long and Huang Feng calmly entered it.


    Swastika.


    After coming here through the gate of space, Dilong and Huangfeng were filled with emotion and sighed.


    "Hoo hoo, after so many years, I didn''t expect us to come here again!" looking around, Dilong sighed.


    "Yes, it really feels like a dream." Huang Feng sighed.


    "Master, where shall we go first?" Dilong said piously.


    "There is a life grid in the hand of mietian, but this guy is the disciple of the swastika king. He has a high status. Let''s leave him to the last. Let''s go to Wantai mountain first, where there are five gods." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After that, he told Dilong and Huangfeng the azimuth coordinates of Wantai mountain.


    With the exact position, Emperor Dragon and Emperor Feng did not grind Ji, but immediately accelerated to fly past, as fast as lightning.


    Because they had come to the swastika world and had accurate location information, Emperor long and Huang Feng did not delay for a moment, and lightning flew past.


    All the way! After only a short half day, they came to the towering Wantai mountain.


    "Master, this is the legendary Wantai mountain. Who shall we go to next?" emperor long Xingfen said.


    "There is a strange beast in Wantai mountain. It should be the cultivation of the divine realm. It should be in its hands. I don''t know the specific information about the strange beast."


    When qingniu and Jinjing beast who avoided water told him the news, they were so vague. Qin fan really didn''t know who was in charge.


    "Don''t worry, give it to us and we will find it." Huang Feng said confidently.


    Although the news is not specific, they are absolutely confident that they will find the five gods with the seal of the Chinese character.


    After looking at each other, Dilong and Huangfeng decisively flew towards Wantai mountain.


    However, the moment they really rose into the air, they were suddenly frightened, and their faces showed a look of fear and hesitated.


    "Are you two okay?"


    Qin fan''s attention has been outside.


    At the moment, when he noticed that there was something wrong with their faces, Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Master, there is a terrible smell on Wantai mountain." Dilong youyou said.


    "We are just familiar with that smell!" Huang Feng added.


    "Know?" Qin fan was shocked.


    "Well, he is the king of Kirin, the absolute king of the Kirin family. But he has another identity, which he is most proud of." he nodded heavily, and Dilong said truthfully.


    "Tell me, what''s the other identity?" Qin fan asked after his interest.


    To make them so cautious, it''s certain that the Kirin king is definitely not simple.


    "It is also the mount of the swastika king. In those years, the king of Kirin made great contributions to the war with the swastika king!" Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "What, the mount of the swastika king?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan was shocked and speechless. He was extremely surprised.


    Stunned, Qin Fan said bitterly, "I wanted to avoid these experts, but I chose such a huge thing. Can I avoid it and save it to the end?"


    "I''m afraid we''re not in a hurry. Our identities have been exposed. The Kirin king already knows us." Dilong said with emotion.


    "It has been killed," Huang Feng said helplessly.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Huang Feng''s voice fell, a middle-aged man with a strong breath appeared in front of them out of thin air and was staring at them.


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? It''s really you? What are you doing here?"


    Staring at them with sharp eyes, Qilin Wang Xiangran smiled, and his hostility was frightening.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m fine."


    Let it be.


    Emperor long looked into the eyes of King Qilin without fear.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I ask you, where is Yang batian now?"


    The Qilin king asked, wanting to know the current situation of Yang batian.


    "We don''t know. Maybe we''re dead, or we won''t become ownerless." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Ownerless thing? So you know the whereabouts of the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod?"


    The more he said it, the more excited he became. At the moment, the king of Unicorn showed a greedy look in his eyes. He was very excited.


    "It''s true." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "Great, then tell me where the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod are?" the Qilin King''s eyes were hot and couldn''t wait to know the secret.


    "Do you think too much? Why should we tell you the news of Longding and Fengding?" he sneered. Huang Feng, who had never spoken, said contemptuously and didn''t buy it at all.


    "That''s right, but what are you doing here? You shouldn''t just come to see me?" Xiangran smiled and the king of Qilin asked seriously.


    "I heard that you have five divine figures with Chinese characters on them, right?" Dilong asked bluntly.


    "How do you know? Who did you listen to?" the Qilin king asked curiously.


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without doing anything. Now that we''re here, we''re sure it''s not groundless. I hope you can accomplish it. If you can, we can also exchange the corresponding gods for you. We won''t let you suffer." Dilong said calmly.


    "You two are gods anyway. Why are you staring at these gods in my hand? They shouldn''t mean much to you?" the king of Qilin asked curiously, quite surprised.


    "Divine personality really doesn''t mean much to us. We''re looking for divine personality to help others," Huang Feng explained.


    "Help who?"


    King Qilin broke the casserole and asked to find out what was going on.


    "You don''t need to know this." Huang Feng prevaricated, unwilling to say too much.


    "Let me guess. If I''m right, you should be working hard for a news called Qin fan?" the king of Qilin said in surprise.


    Emperor long and Huang Feng, who had not thought much of him, looked at each other and were all stunned.


    Don''t say it. He was right.


    "What''s the matter, master? Do you know it?" the first time he took the initiative to communicate with Qin fan, Dilong was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Although I''ve been to swastika before, this is the first time I''ve seen it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then how did it blurt out your name?" Huang Feng said curiously.


    "The last time I came to the swastika world to collect gods and fates, maybe it asked for my information from others. Moreover, I got the swastika seal, which is very important to the whole swastika world. It''s not surprising that it heard of me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should I do now? How should I answer?" Dilong said uneasily.


    "How about its cultivation?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Being able to become the mount of the swastika king is enough to show that its strength is not simple, but it is definitely not invincible," Dilong said bluntly.


    "If we all join hands, is it his opponent?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Yes!" said Dilong decisively without grinding.


    "That''s enough. Just say what you should say. It''s a big deal. Anyway, I didn''t want to end well!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said bluntly.


    "I know what to do." he nodded solemnly, and Dilong said with confidence.


    Immediately, facing the hot eyes of the Kirin king, Dilong said freely: "you''re right. I''m really helping Qin fan collect divine and life characters."

 Chapter 1950

    "Where''s the boy?" the expression on King Qilin''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked coldly at Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see him." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Hum, he stole my master''s seal, and now he still wants to get the divine personality? Dream!" with a cold hum, the king of Qilin looked up and didn''t buy it at all, especially determined.


    "So you don''t want to give us the divine personality?" the emperor Fengmu asked without expression.


    "To tell you the truth, I do have five deities with Chinese characters in my hand, but it''s a fool''s dream to want me to give them to you. Unless you kill me, I will never give you those five deities!" looking at the eyes of Dilong and Huangfeng fiercely, King Qilin said loudly, especially determined.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us!" with a move, Huang Feng resolutely offered a long silver sword and said with a cold face, ready to do it at any time.


    On the other side, the Emperor Dragon was not idle. He also offered a sword and was ready to kill it at any time.


    "It seems that you two are ready to kill me, aren''t you?" when you really see the posture of Dilong and Huangfeng, King Qilin frowned and asked.


    "We don''t have any superfluous ideas. We just come for the divine personality and are even willing to exchange with you. But if you don''t want to, we can only do this." holding the long sword, the Emperor Dragon glanced at him. His eyes were filled with murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Let me guess again. You two should have become Qin fan''s henchmen?"


    King Qilin is confident and fearless. Even in the face of threats, he doesn''t pay attention to Emperor long and Huang Feng at all.


    "A scholar dies for a confidant. Even if we submit to him, it''s not bad. But you, if you don''t hand over the five gods today, we don''t mind killing here." Dilong said fiercely.


    The moment the voice fell, he glanced at Huang Feng.


    At the next moment, the two tacitly killed King Qilin.


    "Hum, you dare to be wild here. You take yourself too seriously."


    Coldly glanced at the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix, and the Kirin king killed them without hesitation.


    "Master, when shall we do it?"


    Seeing that they were fighting outside, Disha had an uncontrollable expression and couldn''t wait to go out to help Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "It''s a bad start. I didn''t expect to meet the Kirin King first. Do you think Dilong and Huangfeng can defeat it together?" Qin fan asked calmly without a positive answer.


    "Our understanding of the Kirin king is extremely limited. We can only know it after looking at it." Disha said rationally.


    "Let''s see first." Qin Fan said quietly.


    Outside, Dilong and Huangfeng were totally desperate and killed King Qilin at all costs.


    As the mount of the swastika king, the Kirin king is not a good stubble. At the moment, even if it is combined by the Emperor Dragon and the emperor Phoenix, it will not lose the wind, which is shocking.


    Soon, the two sides fought three hundred rounds.


    Dilong and Huangfeng do have a certain advantage together, but it is very difficult to defeat Qilin King easily, and there is no hope at all.


    As time went by, the king of Kirin became more and more excited. After all, this is the swastika world. If you continue to fight, it may only be detrimental to Dilong and Huangfeng.


    "You two have good strength, but it''s almost impossible to defeat me and snatch the divine power. I advise you to leave. Don''t wait for our experts in the swastika world to kill you. Even if you want to go at that time, I''m afraid there''s no hope." the Qilin king, who stood firm, shouted wildly and proudly.


    "Master, it''s time to let me out. He''s right. It''s bad for us to drag it down." he said with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "Let me go out too. If the four of us join hands, we may be able to defeat it as soon as possible!" Ling Xue volunteered.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan told them after taking a serious look at them.


    "Don''t worry, if the four of us join hands, it will surely fail!" said Desha confidently.


    At the next moment, Disha and Lingxue walked out of the supreme seal, directly cooperated with Dilong and Huangfeng to kill them, and gave all they had to kill them to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the attack of Dilong and Huangfeng, King Qilin couldn''t get a bargain. Now, with the addition of Disha and Ling Xue, we can imagine how embarrassed he was. He fell directly into a desperate situation and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Disha! Ling Xue!"


    Although he had never met, King Qilin recognized them at a glance.


    Until this moment, he seemed to have reacted. His face was stunned and said, "Qin fan! Is Qin fan here too? Let him out!"


    Qin fan doesn''t want to be exposed so quickly, but in the current situation, he can''t even if he doesn''t want to be exposed, because Qilin king has guessed that he is nearby.


    In desperation, in order to get the five gods as soon as possible, Qin fan no longer hid and pinched them, and resolutely came out of the supreme seal.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy. Unexpectedly, you can guess that I''m here. Even if I don''t come out, I''ll decide the five gods in my hand!" Qin fan, who came out, looked at the Kirin King coldly and said strongly.


    "What a big breath! You are a mole ant in the semi divine world. How can you be so arrogant in front of me!" the Qilin King angrily said, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    "You are the God above. I am just a mole ant in the semi divine realm. I really don''t have the capital to shout in front of you. But with them, they are our strength." Qin fan glanced at the four people, Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng, Ling Xue and Disha.


    "Master, why talk so much with a dying man? Let''s join hands to kill him!" Dilong glared, and his hand became more and more fierce.


    Once again, the four gods joined hands to rage against the Kirin king.


    When facing emperor long and Emperor Feng alone, King Qilin can barely remain invincible.


    But with the addition of Ling Xue and Disha, its situation suddenly became embarrassed and difficult, and even there was no room to fight back.


    In the current situation, if the Kirin king doesn''t try to turn the situation around, even if it is the mount of the swastika king, there is only a dead end waiting for it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The emergence of Qin fan virtually put pressure on Disha and others, so the situation of King Qilin is even more difficult. Under the pressure of all sides, it directly falls into a desperate situation, and there is no room for relaxation.


    Qin fan stood quietly watching. He is not idle.


    At the moment, he is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to kill.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    It didn''t make him wait too long, but the opportunity came.


    There was no hesitation. At the moment when the opportunity appeared, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the seal, locked the breath on King Qilin, and fiercely opposed the past.


    "Eh, not good!"


    King Qilin didn''t expect Qin fan to attack him, let alone attack himself with a seal.


    So when he noticed the endless terrible smell of death, his face twisted directly and shouted bad, but it was too late to avoid it.


    "Ah..."


    Under Qin fan''s careful calculation, no accident happened.


    The Chinese character seal is accurately printed on the Kirin king.


    The next moment, the Kirin king who was attacked by the seal screamed bitterly, and his body curled up on the ground and trembled.


    At almost the same time, the attacks of Disha, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng also arrived as scheduled. In an instant, King Qilin fell into a situation of death and could not escape at all.


    "If you push me, I will destroy these gods..."


    The blood covered Unicorn King roared angrily.


    Then he decisively took out the five gods and smashed them at Qin fan.


    At this moment, the Shenge was transformed into a sharp weapon by the means of King Qilin. It was as fast as lightning, so that the five Qin fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. They immediately threw themselves into dealing with the Shenge.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s five people are first-class experts. When they defend wholeheartedly, the gods turned into sharp weapons can''t hurt them at all, and they are all blocked smoothly.


    When Qin fan''s five people focused on the divine grid, the despondent King Qilin saw the hope of escape, immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky like lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Disha''s face changed slightly and he was ready to catch up immediately.


    But before he could act, Qin fan stopped him.


    "Master, if this guy doesn''t kill, the whole swastika world will soon know that we are still alive." Di Sha said in a rapid voice, emitting a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "We made a lot of noise here just now. There are many experts in the divine realm ready to go around. If you go after King Qilin at this time, you will be right in the heart." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "What should I do? Just forget it?" the ground was unwilling.


    "Shenge has succeeded, so we''d better take a long-term view." Qin fan took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We still have to leave here as soon as possible." Ling Xue said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin fan cautiously said, "let''s go."


    Because his whereabouts were exposed, Qin fan didn''t dare to go out openly, otherwise he would be watched.


    So after weighing again and again, all of them resolutely returned to the supreme seal and let Lin Xiao come out and walk alone in the swastika world.


    Lin Xiao has never appeared in the swastika world, and no one here knows him.


    So as long as he is low-key enough, no one can find anything different.


    Get five gods at once.


    At present, Qin fan has three life figures and 39 divine figures.


    For him, as long as he finds another life and six gods, he can reorganize the sacred heart, and even have the opportunity to revive the emperor River, so as to find the creation jade plate.


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    After several twists and turns, Lin Xiao succeeded in getting rid of the tracking of many experts. At the moment, he was in a good mood to ask.


    "According to the tips given to me by the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water, there is a life grid in mietian''s hand. Among the other six God grids, three are on the resurrection island and the other three are in the Wanshi valley." Qin Fan said.


    Although he has been in the swastika world for more than ten years, he has never heard of the resurrection island and the ten thousand corpse valley. Fortunately, there are specific azimuth coordinates.


    If you don''t want to disturb the sky, you must choose one of the two destinations: Resurrection island and Wanshi valley.


    So after weighing again and again, Qin fan took the initiative to look at Dilong and Huangfeng and said, "have you heard of these two places?"


    "I don''t know resurrection Island, but I know Wanshi valley." Dilong said without hesitation.


    "Do you know? Great. Tell me, what is the ten thousand corpse Valley?" Qin fan was like beating chicken blood for a moment. He looked at him brightly and asked, especially excited.


    "Ten thousand corpse valley was the place where the swastika King fought with Yang batian and Hongmeng ancestor. There were countless gods, supreme masters and masters who died there, so it was also called wild Soul Valley in addition to ten thousand corpse valley." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dilong said everything he knew.

 Chapter 1951

    "Do you think I''d better go to the ten thousand corpse Valley first or to the resurrection Island first?"


    Qin fan gives Dilong the right to choose and wants to know his opinions and opinions.


    "Master, this matter is of great importance. Is it what I can decide? I..."


    "Whether the resurrection island or the ten thousand corpse valley will go sooner or later, it''s just one after the other. It doesn''t matter. I believe your choice and judgment." Qin Fan said bluntly before he finished.


    Relieved and nodded, Dilong calmly analyzed and said: "We just got five deities from the Kirin king, but we also revealed their whereabouts. The Kirin king is still alive, and the news of our coming to the swastika world will soon spread. Compared with the two places of the resurrection island and the ten thousand corpse Valley, I have very limited knowledge of the resurrection Island and can''t comment, but the ten thousand corpse Valley has become a forbidden area in the swastika world because of the war in those years, and it''s rarely seen. If If we go there, it will be safer. "


    Nodded, Qin fan looked at Dilong with appreciation and said, "the analysis is very reasonable. Well, let''s go to Wanshi Valley to try our luck and hope to find the three gods."


    "I''ll just say it casually." Dilong was a little embarrassed.


    "I trust your judgment!"


    Immediately, Qin fan directly told Lin Xiao outside about the specific location of Wanshi Valley and asked him to go to Wanshi Valley first.


    Lin Xiao was low-key enough to avoid as many people as possible along the way. Even if he occasionally met the strong man who inquired about Qin fan, he acted very naturally, so he didn''t reveal his whereabouts from beginning to end.


    But the price of doing so is to slow down the pace of progress.


    It would have taken more than one day to go from Wantai mountain to Wanshi Valley, but Lin Xiao walked very carefully. It took nearly half a month to get near Wanshi valley.


    "Master, there is the legendary ten thousand corpse Valley ahead. In those years, the three giants, swastika king, Yang batian and Hongmeng ancestor clashed here. Countless people died here, and all of them are top strong. There are no fewer than 100 experts in the divine realm alone. The experts in the semi divine realm and the supreme realm cannot be counted."


    Back to the old battlefield, Dilong''s blood was boiling and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Why did their three top masters conflict?" Qin fan shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine what a shocking concept it is that nearly a hundred masters of the divine realm die here.


    "I''m not too clear about the details. After all, I was just a shrimp in those years. Their level of competition is not what I can imagine." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Boss, there are few people here. It''s relatively safe. Do you want to come out?"


    Lin Xiao''s voice rang.


    No nonsense.


    The next moment, Qin fan came outside with Disha and Dilong.


    "You''ve worked hard for half a month. Go back and have a good rest, and then give it to us." patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, Qin fanlang said.


    "OK."


    Smiling and nodding, Lin Xiao calmly returned to the supreme seal.


    "How many memories do you have here?" Qin fanlang asked, glancing at Dilong.


    "The Dragon tripod is a part of the four elephant tripod. Huang Feng and I were in the four elephant tripod and were attacked and used as magic weapons. I can''t say how much memory there is, but I know the general situation here." looking around sharply, Dilong said with emotion.


    "The evil spirit here is very strong!"


    Disha opened his mouth, and his eyes were excited and excited.


    "Is the evil spirit here very helpful to your cultivation?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Well, my body is a mass of evil Qi. The more strong the evil Qi is, the more I like it, and the more helpful it is to improve my cultivation." he nodded heavily and said honestly.


    "This is the former battlefield. Countless top strongmen died here. There should be no place more rich in evil Qi than here. If you want, you can leave us temporarily and freely find the evil Qi you like." looking at the earth evil spirit, Qin Fanzhi said.


    "Really?" his eyes were full of light, and his face was moved. He was very excited.


    "Of course, you are always free." Qin fan nodded affirmatively.


    "Well, I''ll help you find out the way first and inquire about the whereabouts of the three gods."


    After saying that, the Disha directly became the noumenon and disappeared before his eyes.


    "Let''s go too." Qin fan glanced at Dilong and said calmly.


    Under the leadership of Dilong, they soon entered the Wanshi valley.


    Although he had psychological preparation before coming, Qin fan still took a cold breath for no reason after he really came in. His eyes were filled with a shocking look, because his feet were full of bones.


    Not far away, there are the remains of giant animals, stretching for nearly a hundred miles. It is creepy when approaching the past.


    "What kind of animal is this? The corpse is so long. It seems that I''ve never seen it before. It''s terrible!" Qin fan was shocked when he looked at the huge corpse lying ferociously in the canyon.


    "This is the overlord Kirin dragon in those years. It is a combination of the dragon family and the Kirin king. Unfortunately, it fell in that war." Dilong said with great emotion.


    "Qilin Dragon... There are all kinds of wonders in the world." Qin fan nodded with emotion.


    Because nearly 100 gods have died here, and there are few people here, it is easy to find some helpless gods and fates.


    It is hard to imagine the extremely precious existence of deities and fates in the celestial universe, which can be found everywhere here.


    However, this also shows a problem. Why don''t the experts in the swastika world collect these gods and life figures?


    Although some masters and supreme masters despise this, most of them are under the domination, and both divine and destiny have a fatal temptation to them.


    "You said, why didn''t anyone take away the gods and fates here?"


    There was no reason to be vigilant. Qin fan looked at Dilong and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also thinking about this problem. So many gods and fates should have fatal temptation for those masters whose cultivation is below the master''s territory, but no one comes here to collect them. It''s too puzzling." murmured to himself, Dilong also said his confusion and couldn''t understand it.


    "Have you noticed that some bones around here are fresh, not so long in terms of time alone!"


    Qin fan''s eyebrows began to tighten with a look of discovery.


    "Well, I haven''t noticed it yet, but I noticed it when you said so. Is there... Any danger in it?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and Dilong was nervous for no reason.


    Thinking that Disha had just left alone, Dilong was even more worried and said, "master, is it dangerous for Disha to enter alone? Shall we go and get him back?"


    "No. his essence is a mass of evil spirit, which is consistent with the environment here. If there is a danger, it is he who threatens others, not others. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the divine realm. Even if there is a danger, I believe his strength is enough to resolve it." Qin fan bluntly said that he has absolute confidence and assurance in the strength and ability of the earth evil spirit.


    "What should we do now?" Dilong asked with a highly nervous expression, still worried.


    If Disha had any trouble, he would be sorry.


    "Keep looking. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I want to see who is causing trouble here." with a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, completely fearless.


    Next, they walked carefully to the deeper part of the ten thousand corpse valley.


    Just less than ten miles deep, suddenly, a fierce fight came from a deeper place directly ahead, which was enlightening and numbing.


    Looking at each other, Dilong and Qin fan both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "There should be a conflict between Disha and others. Let''s go there as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Where dare to delay, Dilong immediately speeds up and doesn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    The place where the conflict occurred was about a hundred miles away from Qin fan. In terms of Qin fan and Dilong, they came directly to the core territory of the confrontation in a blink.


    When he really came here, Qin fan was surprised to find that Disha was in the form of noumenon and was in conflict with an ugly monster.


    The ugly monster''s yin-yang face looks like a human being, with three heads and six arms and a ferocious face. It looks very scary.


    "What''s that?"


    For the first time, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, frowning and uneasy.


    "I don''t know, is it the legendary corpse demon?" emperor long said with a palpitation, with the same unsteady expression.


    "Corpse devil? What?" Qin fan asked subconsciously. The name alone made people afraid.


    "I don''t know the details. I once heard Yang batian mention the corpse devil. He said that he had three heads and six arms and was extremely ugly, but he had never seen it before. However, the monster in front of him was surprisingly consistent with Yang batian''s description. I think it should be the corpse devil." Dilong explained.


    "Don''t say, his strength is really terrible. He is in the same divine realm, and Disha is obviously not his opponent." Qin Fan said nervously, frowning and extremely uneasy.


    "I''ll give him a hand."


    The Emperor Dragon, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, turned into a lightning bolt and killed it cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The Disha was directly hit by the cost body under the rolling of the corpse demon, and couldn''t carry it at all.


    However, with the addition of Dilong, his situation has been improved. At the moment, he is breathing heavily and relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Dilong asked, fighting side by side.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s okay, but what kind of monster is this? I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible. I''m not his opponent at all." Di Sha confessed directly and was palpitating.


    "I don''t know, but if I guess correctly, he should be the legendary corpse demon." Dilong said bluntly.


    "Corpse devil? What? I''ve never heard of it." Disha said in a daze.


    "I don''t know much about him. He doesn''t exist in our time. He is a master of the time with the swastika king and Hongmeng ancestor," Dilong explained.


    "No wonder he''s so fierce. You should be careful. He''s hard to deal with!" Disha reminded.


    Although the appearance of Dilong made the Disha gasp, it didn''t change much from the scene of the confrontation at the moment. Neither of them seemed to be the opponent of the corpse devil, which made Qin fan nervous.


    "Master, why don''t I go out too? They both look very hard!" Huang Feng in the supreme seal volunteered, hoping to go out and help them.


    "Let''s see first. At present, we don''t know much about corpse demons. It doesn''t make much sense to kill them rashly, but you and Xueer are ready, and I may let you fight at any time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I''m ready!" holding a silver sword, Ling Xue looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1952

    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After the fierce battle of Banzhu incense, the two gods of Disha and Dilong are not the opponents of corpse demons even if they work together.


    Fortunately, their defenses were strong enough, especially the Dragon tripod of Dilong. Once sacrificed, they were almost invincible, which didn''t let the corpse demon hurt them.


    Rao is so. In the current situation, if they can''t break the situation, they will pay for their lives sooner or later. Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Qin fan saw it thoroughly.


    Therefore, seeing that they were about to be unable to carry it, Qin fan no longer hesitated, and immediately decisively released Ling Xue and Huang Feng, so that their two great gods could join in and join hands with Dilong and Disha to kill corpse demons.


    The corpse devil was so arrogant that he hanged the Emperor Dragon and the earth evil spirit madly, and sought the opportunity to kill.


    But at this time, the appearance of Ling Xue and Huang Feng made him take a breath of cool air, like a great enemy.


    Relying on the strong cultivation, it is more than enough to master the two gods at the same time, but when facing the four gods at the same time, the corpse devil is under great pressure, so scared that he dare not make a move and is extremely unstable.


    "Are you two okay?" Ling Xue glanced at them and asked softly.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter if there are some flesh wounds." Disha replied.


    "That''s good. Now we work together to deal with him." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    Because they had fought side by side, the four of them had a tacit understanding. At the moment, they agreed to fight together against the corpse devil. In an instant, the corpse devil fell into a desperate situation and couldn''t resist the joint attack of their four gods.


    "Chatter..."


    His mouth made a harsh sound like a monster. Even though he had three heads and six arms, he was overwhelmed and embarrassed to the extreme under the crazy pressure of Ling Xue''s four gods.


    He is losing ground.


    In less than a hundred rounds, the corpse devil had no confidence to fight, and the whole man was terrified to the extreme.


    Seeing that he could not get any cheap, the person who knew the current affairs was a Junjie. He saw that the corpse demon forcibly pushed back the attack of the earth evil spirit, and then turned into a streamer. It disappeared at the end of the ten thousand corpse valley like lightning, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Do you want to chase?" the ground evil spirit hurriedly said.


    He is waiting for Qin fan''s order.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. Moreover, there is no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between us and him. Let him go." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s lucky that you came in time just now. If you come later, I''ll die in the hands of the monster." the Disha, who turned into a human, was terrified. Even if you recall now, I''m still afraid for a while.


    "How did you meet him?" Dilong asked curiously.


    "At that time, I swallowed the evil spirit in the form of noumenon and looked for the divine personality by the way, but unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared and directly attacked me." Desha sighed.


    Speaking of this, he looked at Qin fan and others in fear and said, "master, is he a corpse demon? Why haven''t I ever heard of such a monster? Don''t mention that, as a divine realm, his strength is far more terrible than I thought."


    "I also listened to Dilong."


    "Do you know?" Di Sha looked at Dilong''s eyes and asked.


    "No, I only met him for the first time, but I''ve heard Yang batian''s general description. I think it''s the corpse demon in front of me." Dilong said bluntly.


    Solemnly nodded, Disha sighed and said, "I thought it was safe here. Now, I still underestimated the ten thousand corpse valley. Master, what should I do next?"


    "You''ve been around here. What''s your opinion?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Ten thousand corpse Valley is worthy of its name. There are countless dead people. From the number of corpses, we can see the tragedy of that war. In addition, there are many abandoned gods and life figures on the ground, so I was wondering whether the three gods you are looking for will be abandoned on the ground?" Disha said his thoughts carefully.


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem, so next we''ll focus all our energy on looking for God and life. At the same time, we should beware of the corpse demon and be careful of being attacked." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Under Qin fan''s command, all the people put all their energy on finding God and destiny.


    At the beginning, he had no clue at all. Although he found many gods, they were not what Qin fan needed.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After three days of searching, Ling Xue found a divine figure in a corner, engraved with the character mark.


    At the beginning, Ling Xue didn''t dare to confirm it.


    But after careful confirmation, she was sure that this was the divine personality Qin fan needed.


    "Yes, I''ve found a divine figure with the seal of Chinese characters." she handed it to Qin fan at the first time, and Ling Xuemei opened her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Eh, really!"


    As a result, the divine personality was carefully identified. Soon, Qin fan determined that this was the divine personality he needed.


    "Dijiang died after the great war. This divine being must have been brought in by someone outside. That is to say, the other two divine beings must be nearby." Desha analyzed carefully.


    "Find it!" Qin fanlang said.


    Next, they seemed to be possessed and began to search carefully where Ling Xue found the God.


    Not to mention, in the next half a column of incense, Disha found a divine lattice, and Huangfeng also found a divine lattice.


    In other words, all the three gods in the ten thousand corpse valley have been found.


    "Although I met the corpse devil, I didn''t expect that the trip to the ten thousand corpse valley was so smooth. It was really unexpected."


    Qin fan was elated and excited when he accepted the three gods.


    "So now you have got three life figures and forty-two divine figures." Ling Xue said happily.


    "Well, next, there is a life grid in the hands of mietian, and the other three gods are in the resurrection island." Qin fan nodded heavily, his face moved and said.


    "Master, are we going to resurrection island next?"


    The Emperor Dragon God Caiyi asked, looking forward to it.


    Qin fan, who was in a good mood, nodded with a smile and said in a loud voice, "haven''t you heard of the resurrection island?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Dilong shook his head blankly and said calmly.


    "I can only take a chance. I hope it will be as smooth as this time." Qin fan expected.


    Next, in the process of walking out of the ten thousand corpse Valley, the corpse devil didn''t catch up.


    After leaving the area of Wanshi Valley, as before, Qin fan returned to the supreme seal, left Lin Xiao alone outside and let him fly to the direction of resurrection island.


    As before, Lin Xiao was not in a hurry. He walked and stopped. He did not show a deliberate purpose. Sometimes he went north and sometimes he went south, but the general direction was always in the direction of the resurrection island.


    This time, it took him a full month to come to the endless sea.


    "Boss, the resurrection island is on the sea?" Lin Xiao was stunned when he stood by the sea and looked at the endless sea.


    "I don''t know, but as long as the azimuth coordinates are right, it won''t be wrong. You just follow the established direction." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I know what to do."


    Without grinding, Lin Xiao recognized the direction of the resurrection Island, flew over the sea and flew straight over.


    When he really came to the sea, he didn''t deliberately slow down, but determined the direction of the resurrection island and galloped all the way, with a speed comparable to that of a blink.


    So, three days later, Lin Xiao finally came over an island.


    "If it''s right, resurrection island should be this small island." Lin Xiao said with a little excitement as he looked down from above.


    "It''s hard for you. Your task has been completed. Next, I''ll give it to you." Qin fan decided to go out and come to him. Qin fan was elated.


    "Be careful," Lin Xiao told him. Then he returned to the supreme seal and left Qin fan alone outside.


    "Master, do you want me to accompany you?" she volunteered for fear of an accident.


    "No, I don''t know what the situation is, and you don''t hurry out. I''ll wait until I find out what the situation is." he resolutely refused. Qin Fan said calmly and reasonably.


    After some preparation, Qin fan tried to land on the island to see what was different on the island. The most important thing was to find the three gods.


    After all, he came here for those three gods.


    On a small island, there is a powerful array guarding it, isolated from the outside.


    When Qin fan tried to land on the island, he was directly blocked by the invisible array, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    "Is there an array?" Ling Xue asked in a loud voice when Qin fan stopped.


    "Well, this array is not simple. In terms of the level and technique of arranging the array, it is definitely not weaker than the Seven Star Taoist on the Seven Star Island." Qin Fanyou said.


    "What about that? Can you break it?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Yes, it just takes some time," Qin Fan said frankly.


    Having said that, he didn''t start to break the battle. After all, no one knew what was going on inside. Most importantly, breaking the battle privately would harden the relationship.


    Therefore, Qin fan hesitated and directly said in a loud voice, "young Qin fan came to the island to visit his predecessors. I hope to see you."


    Worried that the people on the island didn''t understand, Qin fan shouted three times in a row.


    However, what is disappointing is that his cry sank into the sea and did not receive a response.


    "There shouldn''t be no one on this island?" the ground Sha youyou said.


    "If you can''t, you''ll have to break in by force." Qin fan took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    It''s not what he wants, but it can only be.


    Although the array is a little complicated, it is not a thorny thing for Qin fan.


    After sinking down, Qin fan tore a crack in his solid defense array and walked in calmly.


    "There is only one breath on the island!"


    At the moment of breaking into the array, the voice of Disha rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "I also found it, but it''s strange that I can''t feel the man''s cultivation. I don''t believe he is an ordinary person." Qin Fan said in a low voice.


    As he spoke, he flew straight in the direction of the breath.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to an old man with gray hair.


    The old man looked old and slow. Even if Qin fan came, he just looked up and had no expression.


    "Younger generation Qin fan pays a visit to the elder." although he can''t see the old man''s accomplishments, Qin fan still respectfully said at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "What are you doing here? No one has come to my resurrection island for a long time!" the old man said leisurely.


    "Don''t know what to call the elder?" Qin fan asked frankly without directly saying the purpose.


    "It''s been too long, and I''ve forgotten my name," the old man said leisurely. He was weak and listless.


    Some embarrassment, after weighing again and again, Qin fan went straight to the theme.


    He took out a deity with a swastika mark, shook it in front of the old man and said, "senior, I''m here for such a deity. You should have three deities on the resurrection island. If you can, I''m willing to exchange three deities with you."


    "Fate? I don''t want it." waved his hand and the old man said frankly.


    "What do you want?" Qin fan asked.


    "I want a seal!" a dark smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s gullied face, so he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 1953

    Qin fan originally wanted to seriously discuss with the old man, but at the moment he took the initiative to mention the seal, a chill numbed his scalp and trembled from his heart.


    It is enough to show that the old man knows his identity if he can take the initiative to mention the seal. Otherwise, he will not have such an attitude, let alone mention this requirement.


    Aware that the old man was looking at himself, his eyes and face changed. Qin fan immediately subconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at him with great vigilance and asked, "do you know me?"


    "The famous God of death Qin fan, how can I not have heard of it. But haven''t you left the swastika world? Why are you back?"


    Smiling at Qin fan, the old man''s evil spirit is awe inspiring, in sharp contrast to the previous appearance of charity.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin fan asked in a low voice with a black face.


    "Have you ever heard of the immortal turtle?" he laughed proudly, and the old man told himself.


    "What? He is the legendary immortal turtle. I should have thought of it!" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Dilong was very surprised and shocked.


    "Do you know him? What''s his background?" Qin fan asked quickly.


    "Well, he is a counselor around the swastika king. His identity and status are higher than the nine disciples. At the same time, he is also the longest living existence in the whole universe. It is said that no one lives longer than him and is known to know everything." Dilong said quickly and said everything he knew.


    "So, isn''t it a wise choice for us to come to resurrection island? This guy is obviously more difficult to deal with than destroying the sky!" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    Having said that, his expression of looking at the immortal Turtle was still calm. Even if the waves in his heart were surging, it was still calm on the surface, so that people could not guess the real idea in his heart. Opposite, the immortal turtle smiled.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "it''s a counselor around the swastika king. It''s disrespectful! But I''m afraid I can''t meet you if you want the swastika seal. Maybe we can consider something else."


    "I''m not talking to you, but an order!" the immortal tortoise bullied his way, especially determined.


    "So you want to kill them all?" Qin Fan said bluntly with a sneer.


    "Last time I heard that you made a big fuss in the swastika world. Neither shaotian nor Huatian could keep you. Don''t say, I really want to see what you can do. Don''t let me down."


    The undead turtle is very strong.


    It seemed that he was still very weak. At this moment, his whole body was full of terrible breath, which frightened Qin fan to retreat and didn''t dare to look at him face to face.


    "Boss, this guy''s strength is terrible. Let me deal with him!" worried about Qin fan''s collapse, di Sha was burning with anxiety and couldn''t wait to come out to protect him.


    "You are my killer mace. Don''t hurry out first. Wait until I try what he can do." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although there is a great difference in strength between semi gods and gods, what they do now is separation. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter. At least they can feel how terrible the strength of the undead turtle is.


    When he saw the undead turtle coming up, Qin fan decisively threatened him with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    At the same time, Tianjian threw out the 19th sword and killed it without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan''s spiritual attack and soul attack are strong enough, but the defense of the undead turtle is unparalleled. The undead turtle attacked only frowned slightly, and then it was easily removed without pressure.


    The Heavenly Sword carries the power of destroying the sky and cuts down unstoppably.


    "Eh, I can''t see that you are a half divine mole ant, but your sword technique is so good and interesting!"


    Faced with the incomparable sword spirit, the immortal turtle has no fear at all.


    Head on, everything is under his control.


    One sword breaks nine days.


    When the sharp sword split at the immortal turtle, he stretched out two fingers and easily stopped it.


    "That''s it? Boy, if you have only such a little ability, don''t mention robbing the divine personality from me. It''s hard to say whether you can live or not." the immortal turtle sneered, and everything is under his control.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just beginning."


    Seeing the immortal turtle holding the Heavenly Sword with his fingers, Qin fan''s face was cold. Suddenly, a five element source force raged towards him along the sword body of the Heavenly Sword, forcing him to loosen.


    "Eh, the five elements source power! It''s the five elements source power! Good boy, the legendary five elements source power is in your hands!"


    In the face of the five element source force, the immortal turtle showed a surprised look on his face.


    At once, he dared not hesitate and immediately released the Heavenly Sword for fear of being affected.


    "Come again!"


    Ignore.


    Under Qin fan''s control, the source force of the five elements turned into a wild dragon with a big mouth. It was unstoppable to kill the past with open teeth and claws.


    At the same time, Qin fan decisively released the four gods of Disha, Dilong, Huangfeng and Lingxue.


    The ability is limited, but only the character printing is not displayed.


    However, Qin fan knew himself clearly that even if he sacrificed the seal, it might not threaten the undead turtle.


    So after weighing again and again, when the opportunity appeared, he decisively released the Dilong four and let them deal with the undead turtle.


    On the other hand, the immortal Turtle was still immersed in the great consternation of the source force of the five elements, but what made him more uneasy was that the four gods of Dilong and Disha suddenly appeared in front of him, which directly threatened his life.


    Surrounded by the four gods, the immortal turtle''s face changed slightly. Even if he was mentally prepared, he took a breath of cool air, which was slightly shocked.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you are prepared!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the immortal turtle exudes a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "I won''t give up until I get the divine personality." Qin Fan said loudly, clearly indicating his attitude.


    "Unfortunately, you''re in the wrong place," said the immortal turtle.


    When the voice fell, he shook his body and directly became the noumenon.


    In an instant, a black turtle with nine heads appeared in front of him, eyeing Qin fan, Dilong and others without fear.


    "Hey, hey, if you''re outside the swastika realm, I really can''t help it, but if you''re inside the swastika realm, in my practice hall, if I can''t help you here, I''ve been fooling around for so many years."


    With a cruel sneer, even in the face of the siege of the four gods, the undead Turtle was not afraid and did not pay attention to them at all.


    "Really? Then I want to see what means you, the legendary adviser of the swastika king, have!" Qin fan glared.


    Having said that, Qin fan was extremely cautious and nervous. He didn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    The undead turtle in the siege laughed, fearless even at a disadvantage.


    But just then, he suddenly took out four sacred hearts and threw them into the air.


    In an instant, the four Sacred Hearts turned into four masters of the divine realm, directly facing Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng.


    The sudden change is creepy. After all, no one expected that the undead turtle still had this means. It''s surprising.


    "Didn''t let you down?" when the four gods took over Ling Xue, the immortal turtle came straight to Qin fan and said proudly.


    "How did you turn the sacred heart into a God? It was an irreversible process!"


    With a tight frown, Qin fan looked at the immortal turtle in surprise. His eyes were filled with a look of horror, subverting his understanding.


    "Nothing is impossible on resurrection island. If you come here, you will be caught!" the undead turtle looked down and was arrogant.


    "Resurrection island? Is that what resurrection Island means?" Qin fan''s face changed greatly, and Qin fan was too surprised to speak.


    "Unfortunately, even if you react now, it''s too late!" the undead turtle said wildly.


    When the voice fell, he shot Qin fan directly.


    The gap between gods and non gods cannot be filled.


    In the face of the undead turtle killed by a strong force, Qin fan completely looked like the end of a powerful crossbow. He retreated and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "The seal? Don''t hide and pinch it. If you don''t sacrifice it, I won''t give you this chance!" the immortal turtle provoked.


    Qin fan''s heart is as cold as water.


    No matter how unconvinced, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the immortal turtle killed like a wolf.


    At the next moment, the seal was sacrificed and printed towards the immortal turtle.


    "It''s been so many years that the word seal has finally come to light!"


    When he really saw the seal, the immortal Turtle was not afraid, but excited.


    Of course, seeing the word seal raging, he did not dare to defy the law and retreat again and again for fear of being affected.


    "Unfortunately, your cultivation is so poor that you can''t give full play to the real power of the seal. It''s a waste of the seal after you accept it." after lightly avoiding Qin fan''s attack, the immortal turtle sneered and looked down on it.


    Although Qin fan is very unhappy, the absolute strength gap is here. No matter how unconvinced he is, he can''t reverse the situation.


    Next, the immortal tortoise made a crazy attack step by step and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    By cruel means, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another.


    When he killed the first one, the undead turtle didn''t know what was going on. He thought he really killed him.


    But with the passage of time, he gradually realized that Qin fan seemed to be immortal at all, but he could be reborn immediately after killing, which was completely beyond imagination.


    "Boy, how many lives do you have? Why can''t I kill you?" the black faced immortal turtle said.


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Just like I didn''t know you could revive those gods with your sacred heart on the resurrection Island, it''s also wishful thinking if you want to kill me!" Qin Fan said with a cruel sneer.


    After putting down his cruel words, he simply sacrificed all the remaining eight separate bodies, and slaughtered them all as if they were dead, creating opportunities for me to leave.


    Although the undead Turtle was well-informed, he was stunned when he saw eight Qin fan appear in front of him. He didn''t react at all.


    When he was unprepared, Qin fan, holding a Heavenly Sword, forcibly broke the defense of the resurrection island and killed him.


    At the same time, he gave orders to Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng to follow their footsteps and go out at the first time. Don''t delay, lest they be trapped and die here.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Disha four had no love for war for a long time. Because they were surprised to find that the gods resurrected by the immortal turtle seemed to be immortal at all.


    Therefore, when they got Qin fan''s order, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and directly turned into a streamer and fled.


    Fortunately, the undead turtle didn''t pursue and didn''t seem to dare to pursue and kill.


    "Hoo hoo, master, are you all right?" seeing Qin fan panting and his face as pale as paper, di Sha asked with uneasy concern.


    "I''m fine, but all my 14 parts died inside. It''s better to take advantage of their unprepared. If the undead turtle is on guard, I''m afraid I''ll have to be trapped and die inside." Qin Fan said with lingering fear and sighed.

 Chapter 1954

    "The means of the undead turtle is terrible, but how did he do it and why could he revive the gods with his sacred heart? It''s incredible!" Ling Xue was surprised.


    The undead turtle breaks through common sense and subverts understanding.


    "I have lived for so many years, and I have encountered this situation for the first time." Dilong said with a deep face.


    "Anyway, it''s a fluke that we can escape from the resurrection Island smoothly this time. The means of the immortal turtle is too terrible. I''m afraid it''s not easy to seize the three gods in his hands on the island." Huang Feng said with a tight frown.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and said nervously.


    "You can see the ability of the undead turtle. It''s unrealistic to want to kill him in the resurrection island. In fact, I talked to him just now. He should resurrect the gods with his holy heart only within the scope of the resurrection Island, so if we want to defeat him, we can only lead him to the resurrection Island, otherwise, we can''t defeat him."


    After glancing at the four of them, Qin Fan said what he thought in his heart.


    "He''s an old fox. It''s not easy to lead him out." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "You''re right, but I have what he wants. He wants the seal more than I want the God."


    "You mean..." she looked at Qin fan suspiciously. Ling Xue was a little confused.


    "Now let''s compete for patience. I bet he can''t help it." Qin fanlang said.


    "What should we do now?"


    Disha still had a misty expression and didn''t understand what Qin Fan said.


    "It''s hard for us to easily lead the undead turtle out of the resurrection Island, but if we leave the sea, he will definitely catch up," Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Won''t he? Will he really catch up?" Huang Feng also said with a stunned face.


    "Just try it!"


    After that, Qin fan winked at the four of them and immediately flew out of the sea with great strides. The speed was extremely fast.


    The undead turtle saw every move of Qin fan''s five people on the resurrection island.


    When he noticed that they were flying away, he was disappointed and nervous for no reason.


    "How did you go?" muttered to himself. The immortal turtle frowned and was very unwilling.


    Immediately, he plunged into the sea and disappeared.


    Let''s say that Qin fan''s five people rushed all the way, as fast as a startling Hong, without procrastination at all.


    After leaving the sea area and coming to the shore, Qin fan still didn''t stop and continued to accelerate.


    "Master, the immortal tortoise didn''t catch up. Will we lose the bet?" he looked at Qin fan nervously and asked anxiously. He was more unwilling.


    "Don''t look back, don''t stay, we''ll bet that the immortal turtle will catch up." Qin fan insisted, especially determined.


    Nodded, Disha and others didn''t speak again.


    To say the least, even if they lose the bet, it doesn''t have much impact on them.


    Accelerating forward, although there was no clear destination, Qin fan flying in front never meant to stop.


    However, at this time, four strong breath came suddenly, standing in front of them and forcibly blocking their way forward.


    "Be careful!" Qin Fanji warned.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" fixed his eyes and looked carefully.


    It was no one else who spoke, but the immortal turtle of resurrection island.


    His appearance means that Qin fan won the bet, but the appearance of the three gods around him is tense.


    "After living for so many years, I didn''t expect you could not help being lonely." sneered at the immortal turtle''s eyes, Qin fan laughed, with a proud look on his face.


    "What do you mean?" the immortal turtle said proudly.


    "I bet them that you will leave the resurrection island to chase us. They were worried that I would lose the bet, but in fact, I won the bet and you came out." Qin fan looked at the undead turtle''s eyes and said defiantly.


    "So? So what? You don''t think I''m out of the resurrection Island, so you can get me?" sneered. The immortal turtle looked at Qin fan with disdain and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "On the resurrection Island, you can resurrect the gods with your holy heart, but once you leave the resurrection Island, your skills should be invalid? Am I wrong?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Yes, you have very keen observation, but so what? Now the whole swastika world is my territory. Even if it is not on the resurrection Island, I can still kill you!" immortal turtle Ba airway.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he waved his big hand and directly ordered the three gods around him to kill them.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng tacitly stood up and met the three gods.


    Disha stayed quietly with Qin fan, ready to help him deal with the undead turtle.


    At the moment, the immortal turtle''s eyes became gloomy.


    The next moment, the immortal turtle turned into a lightning bolt and came to Qin fan.


    "Master, let me come!"


    Disha stood up in due course.


    As the same divine realm, even though the undead turtle''s strength was unfathomable, the Disha was fearless and welcomed it fearlessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The two gods completely took a desperate attitude and spared no effort to kill each other.


    Relatively speaking, the undead turtle has become a God for a long time, so it has a deep foundation and plans strategies.


    Even though they were gods, he still kept his head steady, which made him at a loss and couldn''t withstand the storm like attack.


    Qin fan looked in his eyes and worried.


    He had fought with the undead turtle on resurrection island before. He knew how terrible the undead turtle''s strength was.


    So now, when he noticed that Disha was at an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation, he couldn''t help but act decisively, protect his body with benmingzhu and supreme seal, hold the Heavenly Sword, cover his body with the source force of the five elements, and spare no effort to kill him.


    At the same time, the seal was also sacrificed by him, and he didn''t dare to hide it.


    For Qin fan at the moment, all the fourteen separate bodies were killed. I was fighting. If there is a slight difference, waiting for him will be a disaster.


    Therefore, he walked on thin ice and was startled step by step. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Hum, I killed 14 of you before. I want to see if you can kill it!" the immortal turtle shouted, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Master, you step aside. I can deal with him alone!"


    Disha knew that Qin fan was the one who shot at the moment. Once he died, he would really hiccup.


    Therefore, even if it was hard to fight with the immortal turtle, he didn''t dare to procrastinate.


    At this moment, when he killed the past again, he directly incarnated into the noumenon - a group of evil spirit, and tried his best to kill the past.


    "Eh, is this your noumenon? Interesting!"


    The undead Turtle was a little surprised when he faced the Desha fighting with the noumenon, but everything was under control, and he didn''t mess with himself.


    It must be admitted that after incarnating as the noumenon, the reverence of Disha soared. In a short time, he beat the undead turtle and couldn''t stand it, and Qin fan was able to breathe.


    However, he was not idle. Instead, he wreaked havoc in the past with spiritual attack and soul attack, and tried to cooperate with him to wreak havoc on the undead turtle.


    For a time, although the undead Turtle was strong, it could not resist, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    On the other side, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng fought fiercely with the three gods, but no one could do the same. They were evenly matched.


    Time passed minute by minute. Because this is in the swastika world, the strong are like clouds. If you delay, it will be disadvantageous for Qin fan and others.


    He wants to end the battle as soon as possible, and even if he can''t get the God, he also wants to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the undead turtle is so fierce that he can''t get rid of his entanglement, let alone get out of the siege.


    Qin fan was anxious, but he could not change the situation. Even if he offered the seal, it could not change the war situation.


    Relatively speaking, his strength is still too poor.


    In contrast, the immortal turtle, as an era with swastika king and Yang batian, is naturally full of confidence.


    Although the incarnation of Disha into noumenon did bring him trouble to a certain extent, with the passage of time, he gradually stabilized the situation and took the initiative.


    After half a column of incense, the undead turtle fought back strongly and directly defeated Qin fan and Disha with one enemy and two.


    Especially the Disha, even though there is no match for defense, the means of the undead turtle is too fierce. He is directly beaten to the collapse of form and spirit, and may fall at any time.


    "Hey, hey, is this your way? Even if I''m not on the resurrection Island, I can still kill you!" said the immortal turtle proudly with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ll drag him, you go quickly." the ground was as angry as a hairspring.


    He knew in his heart that he was a God and could not resist the attack of the undead turtle. Qin fan, a half god mole ant, could not be his opponent even if he tried hard.


    Moreover, Qin fan is fighting his own battle at the moment. When he dies, he will really lose his form and spirit. There is no luck at all.


    At that time, there was a life-saving grace, so Di Sha tried hard to protect Qin fan. Even if he died, he was not afraid.


    "If you want to die together, I won''t leave you." Qin fan insisted, unwilling to compromise.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you two are so united. Since you both want to die here, I will help you." the immortal turtle said angrily.


    When the impact comes again, in order to kill them all, the undead turtle directly turns into a body to ensure safety.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Master!"


    On one side, when Qin fan and Disha fell into a desperate situation, Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng almost collapsed and were extremely frightened.


    Like the Disha, they all know that Qin fan is the one who shot at the moment. There can be no loss. Once killed by the immortal turtle, it will be completely finished.


    Because of this, they wanted to rush to help, but they were entangled by the gods. They couldn''t catch it, so they had to watch the tragedy happen.


    "Hey, hey, go to hell."


    The immortal turtle doesn''t care what Ling Xue and others think.


    At that moment, after a fierce blow drove back the Disha, he killed Qin fan directly with his cruel means and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    To be sure, by means of the undead turtle, once this attack is successful, Qin fan will die without doubt, and there can be no miracle.


    In contrast, Qin fan, facing the undead turtle killed by a strong force, his heart is as cold as water, and his eyes show unwilling eyes.


    Compared with this immortal monster, he is still too young to withstand his attack.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to unfold in front of Qin fan, when Qin fan was already desperate, suddenly, a lightning raid came, took over the attack of the undead turtle, and successfully saved Qin fan''s life.


    "Eh!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan was very surprised that there were still people in the swastika world who would save themselves.


    However, when he saw the person coming from Chu, he stared round his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Because it''s not someone else, but the super strong corpse demon I met in the ten thousand corpse Valley before.


    No one expected that the corpse devil would leave the ten thousand corpse Valley and appear here.


    What''s more unexpected is that he would help Qin fan and subvert his understanding.

 Chapter 1955

    If it weren''t for the corpse devil, the undead turtle would have succeeded in the attack just now. Qin fan will die without doubt.


    So you can imagine how angry the immortal turtle is at the moment.


    However, when he noticed that it was the corpse demon who appeared here to save Qin fan, the immortal turtle immediately frowned and was as nervous as ever.


    "Is it you? Why are you here if you don''t stay in Wanshi Valley?" the immortal turtle angrily said, obviously an old acquaintance.


    "He can''t die!" the corpse devil said coldly, and the dark corpse gas emitted from his body was frightening.


    "This guy has got the seal, and he is the enemy of our whole swastika world. He must die here." the undead turtle said strongly and didn''t buy the account of the corpse devil at all.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first." the corpse devil said bluntly.


    It can be seen that he is determined to protect Qin fan.


    "Hum, I''m the God blocking and killing Buddha blocking and killing Buddha today. If anyone dares to stop me, there will be only one way to die, and you are no exception!" the immortal turtle shouted madly with a murderous spirit in his heart.


    After the voice fell, he didn''t talk nonsense and spared no effort to kill the corpse demon.


    Without flinching back, the corpse devil was fearless and met up fearlessly.


    In an instant, the two top experts wrestled with each other, and no one was satisfied.


    On one side, Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, and Disha, who was seriously injured, were stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Master, what''s the situation? How did he come here? And he saved you and me!" the earth was not calm and was very stunned.


    "I also wonder that I fought with him in the ten thousand corpse Valley before, but now he appears here to cover me, which is really surprising." take a deep breath, Qin fan can''t understand it, and can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Anyway, it''s an opportunity for us. I was really worried about your accident just now. It''s not too late. Let''s heal as soon as possible. Maybe we still have a chance to get divine personality." Desha said rationally and was good at grasping the opportunity.


    He nodded, and immediately Qin fan made a mental move and decisively included it in the supreme seal.


    The time flow rate in the supreme seal is a million times that outside.


    So for Qin fan and Disha, they can recover in a very short time and go out as soon as possible to turn the situation around.


    It is certain that once they recover from their injuries and join the confrontation again, they will definitely be able to beat them.


    Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng were relieved when they saw Qin fan and Disha returning to the supreme seal. The hanging heart finally landed.


    Although they don''t understand why corpse demons appear here like Qin fan and Disha, they also help them deal with undead turtles.


    But all this is not important. The important thing is that Qin fan and Disha survived.


    There was no worry at home. Ling Xue, Dilong and Huangfeng were like fighting chicken blood. They were ruthless and did not lose the battle with the gods.


    Let''s say that the undead turtle fought with the corpse devil with twelve points of spirit, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    But even so, in the next confrontation, he was surprised to find that the corpse devil was invincible. Even if he tried his best, he could not threaten the corpse devil.


    If the hard one doesn''t work, the soft one.


    The immortal turtle looked at the corpse demon angrily and said, "what do you mean? What''s the relationship between you and the boy? Why protect him?"


    "Very simple, he can take me out, can you?" the corpse devil said cruelly.


    "Do you want to leave?" said the immortal turtle.


    "Don''t you want to?" the corpse devil sneered.


    "Don''t dream, he can''t take you out!" said the immortal turtle.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? I''m willing to bet!" the corpse devil said strongly.


    After that, he brutally killed him, raised his hands and feet, so that the immortal turtle couldn''t resist and retreated again and again.


    Qin fan and Disha returned to the supreme seal and immediately closed the door to heal their wounds.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Qin fan sacrificed the power of life to help Disha recover as soon as possible.


    In the next half month, Qin fan not only healed his injury, but also refined all his dead parts.


    In this way, even if he goes out to face the immortal turtle again, he will have no fear.


    The injury of Disha was healed under the nourishment of the power of life. At the moment, the whole person looks energetic, like a new life.


    After coming out again, Qin fan looked at the Disha and said, go help Xueer and kill the gods as soon as possible. I''ll deal with the undead turtle with the corpse demon and see if I have a chance to get the divine personality.


    "Good boss, you must be careful!" Di Sha warned.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not grind Ji, holding the Heavenly Sword and decisively joined the confrontation.


    "Elder corpse devil, thank you for your help." Qin fan thanked him for standing side by side with corpse devil.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I have a purpose to save you!" Shi Kun said expressionless.


    "I know your purpose is to go out. In fact, it''s not impossible. But I won''t leave until the purpose of my trip to the swastika world is completed. He has three gods I need, and I must get them!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "That''s it?"


    Suddenly, the corpse devil burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the immortal turtle, which made people tremble.


    The next moment, the corpse devil killed the immortal turtle with cruel means like beating chicken blood.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan also clenched the Heavenly Sword to kill the past.


    For him, the strength is too weak. What can threaten the undead turtle is nothing more than the seal and the source force of the five elements.


    Therefore, when he started again, he frequently displayed the character seal and the source force of the five elements.


    In terms of strength alone, the undead turtle and the corpse devil are equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    However, with the addition of Qin fan, the undead turtle began to be overwhelmed and completely unable to concentrate on the attack of the corpse demon.


    Soon, the undead Turtle was hit by Qin fan''s seal. He immediately fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing the corpse demon who would kill the mobile phone, he quickly killed it and wanted to kill it all.


    The undead turtle had not yet recovered from the attack of the seal. He was cruelly attacked by the corpse demon one after another. He was so abused that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Not only that, after the corpse devil''s attack was successful, he stretched out his hand, and a mass of dark black corpse gas instantly penetrated into the undead turtle''s body, making him feel weak and weak, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Realizing something was wrong, the immortal turtle''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at the corpse demon with a look of horror.


    "If you swallow my three corpse evil spirit, you will become a corpse if you can''t detoxify the corpse in three days! I want to see if you immortal turtle can be killed." sneered at the immortal turtle''s eyes, the corpse devil said proudly.

 Chapter 1956

    "What? Three corpse evil spirit!!!" the immortal turtle''s face changed greatly.


    Judging from his stunned and frightened expression at the moment, he was very afraid of the three corpse devil gas, so his face changed after confirming that what the corpse devil said was true.


    Not only that, the other three gods also retreated to the undead turtle and protected him.


    "Corpse devil, I didn''t expect you to calculate me so much for someone outside. You disappointed me!" coldly looked into his eyes and the immortal turtle angrily said.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things, hand over the divine personality!" the corpse devil said cruelly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    "You can, but you must remove the three corpse evil gas poison in my body, otherwise I won''t give it to you!"


    The undead turtle compromised.


    Although he wanted to print, the premise was that his life could not be threatened.


    There were three corpses in his body. His life was on the line. He couldn''t even stand up. He didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    "This is natural." the corpse devil said indifferently.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing. Besides, if I give you the divine personality, if you don''t give me the antidote, the whole swastika world will chase you!"


    Coldly looking at the corpse devil''s eyes, after putting down his cruel words, the immortal turtle took out three gods and threw them in the past.


    The corpse devil calmly took over the divine lattice.


    Then he showed Qin fan a look and said, "can you be right?"


    "Yes, these are the three gods." Qin fan was overjoyed.


    Hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick it up, but the corpse devil immediately put it away and didn''t give him any meaning at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan can only take back his hand bitterly, with an embarrassed face.


    After being confirmed, the corpse devil reached out and threw a black pill in the past. His face said calmly: "take it and meditate for three days. But if you walk around in these three days, the efficacy will be halved. Don''t blame me at that time!"


    After that, the corpse devil winked at Qin fan and motioned the four of them to follow him.


    Where dare to hesitate, Qin fan immediately nodded to I Ling Xue and Disha, motioned them to follow up, and reminded them to be careful of being calculated.


    All the way, after leaving the undead turtle and others, the corpse demon running in front stopped slowly.


    "Thank you for your help." although there was a fight before, it was also true that he saved him just now. Qin fan hugged his fist and said gratefully.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I didn''t do it to save you, I did it for myself." the corpse devil''s face was cold.


    "For your own sake? Tell me." Qin fan asked knowingly without pointing out.


    "It''s very simple. I know you come from outside. Only you can go in and out of the swastika world. I want to go out. I hope you can take me out." without beating around the Bush, the corpse devil was in charge.


    "It makes sense that the swastika world has been sealed. If I take you out, I will fight against the whole people outside. I dare not risk universal condemnation." Qin Fan said angrily, expressing his attitude.


    "You will." cruel smiled, and the corpse devil believed.


    "You are too conceited." Leng hum, Qin fan disdains.


    "The God you''ve been looking for is in my hands. Without it, your trip to the swastika world will be in vain. Let''s make a deal. You take me out and I''ll give you these three gods. I''ll never break my promise!" the corpse devil said calmly, staring at Qin fan and looking forward to his answer.


    "You overestimate the position of these three gods in my heart. It''s just three gods. It doesn''t matter."


    "Really? Since you say so, I won''t go out and destroy them in front of you!"


    After that, the corpse devil took out the three gods and immediately wanted to pinch them.


    "Wait..."


    I''m not sure whether the corpse devil wants to coerce himself or seriously. Qin fan doesn''t dare to bet on these three gods.


    Therefore, seeing that he was going to pinch it, Qin fan quickly stopped it.


    "Regret?" the corpse devil sneered.


    "I don''t regret it. In fact, we can''t trade, but the three gods can''t represent your sincerity." Qin fan played with the taste and kept looking at his eyes without blinking.


    "You mean..."


    "In addition to the three gods in your hand, I also need a life grid. If you can find that life grid for me, I can consider trading with you." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Where is the life grid?" the corpse devil asked bluntly.


    "In the hands of mietian," Qin fanlang said.


    "No problem, I''ll go to mietian to find his life, and then I hope you can keep your promise!" the corpse demon freely agreed.


    "It''s a deal." Qin fan nodded heavily.


    The corpse devil didn''t talk nonsense and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Qin fan took out a life grid with the character mark, shook it in front of him and said, "there is also the character mark on the life grid. Don''t be fooled."


    Nodded, the corpse devil took a deep look, and then left directly.


    "Can he be trusted?" Ling Xue asked carefully, looking at the back of the corpse demon leaving.


    "Whether believable or not, he saved our lives, right?" Qin Fan said.


    "Well, if it weren''t for him just now, we would surely die. After all, the undead turtle is terrible!" said Disha with lingering fear.


    "We fought with him in Wanshi Valley before. I didn''t expect that he saved us at the critical moment. But master, if you really take him out, can you rest assured?" Dilong said nervously. This is what they must consider.


    "We''d better wait until he finds the life. Our whereabouts in the swastika world have been exposed. It''s almost impossible to grab the life from mietian with our strength. It depends on whether he can get it." Qin fan sighed.


    He doesn''t want to make a deal. According to the current situation and situation, all this is beyond his control.


    "What should we do now? Should we wait for the corpse devil here or leave here?" Huang Feng asked softly.


    Qin fan swept them one eye and said with a calm face: "this war is not hurt lightly. Let''s go back to the seal of India for a period of time. I feel like a breakthrough."


    When Qin fan really heard that he was about to break through, Ling Xue and others were all overjoyed.


    Once Qin fan breaks through, it means that there are 15 more experts in the divine realm out of thin air. At that time, he will have no fear of being besieged.


    "Boss, are you really about to break through?" the ground Sha''s face moved.


    At the moment, his eyes shining towards Qin fan were particularly excited.


    "Well, there are signs of breakthrough. The sacred heart has taken shape in my body, but I''m afraid I can''t break through in a short time." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan took the four of them into the supreme seal and began to heal in isolation.


    I thought it would take a long time for the corpse devil to come back, but no one thought that in less than three days, the corpse devil came to the place where he had separated before.


    For three days outside, Qin fan and his party closed in the supreme seal for three million days, and their injuries had already healed.


    Seeing the return of the corpse devil, Qin fan was overjoyed and appeared directly in front of him.


    "How''s it going?" looking into his eyes, Qin fan expected.


    "Got it." he decisively brightened his life, and the corpse devil said proudly.


    "Eh, how did you get it so easily?"


    Confirmation is the life you want. Qin fan is very happy and can''t help getting excited.


    At this point, the four life figures and 45 divine figures were completely assembled.


    Next, once he wants to come from the corpse devil, he can reorganize the sacred heart and revive the divine emperor river. Then he has a chance to know. Immediately, he looked into the corpse devil''s eyes and said, "are you sure we won''t be pursued when we go to the ten thousand corpse Valley? What if they kill the ten thousand corpse Valley?"


    "Ten thousand corpse Valley is my training ground. Don''t mention going to destroy the sky, even if the nine disciples of the swastika king go together, I will guarantee that they will never return." corpse demon Ba airway has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "So, last time we went to the ten thousand corpse Valley, you have reservations?" Qin fan teased. After all, they not only got the divine personality last time they went to the ten thousand corpse Valley, but also came out very easily.


    "Do you think so?" sneered, and the corpse devil said strongly. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said bluntly, "you lead the way."


    On the surface, Qin fan trusted the corpse devil, but Qin fan secretly communicated with the earth evil spirit.


    "You heard what he just said. What do you think?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Did he hide his strength in the ten thousand corpse Valley?" Disha also doubted it.


    "Originally, I thought it was too easy to get a deity in the ten thousand corpse valley. Now, it''s the corpse demon who let the water out. He didn''t want to kill us from the beginning, otherwise it would be difficult for us to get a deity easily, let alone say it." Qin fan suddenly realized the truth with a relieved look.

 Chapter 1957

    "This guy is really deep enough to hide. If he doesn''t say, we may not know this by now." Disha took a breath, felt shocked and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Anyway, trading with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. You should have more heart." Ling Xue was worried and told with a dignified expression.


    "Well, if he really wants to go out, he will not attack me at this stage, but also protect me. I will pay attention." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Then, led by the corpse devil, they rushed all the way.


    Three days later, they came to Wanshi Valley smoothly.


    "Let''s wrong you for a while. We''ll go out when the opportunity comes." after entering the hinterland of Wanshi Valley, the corpse devil said calmly.


    "Are you sure you can deal with them in case of killing, burning and melting the sky?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Give me everything in the ten thousand corpse Valley, and I won''t let them threaten you." the corpse devil promised and disappeared immediately.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really capricious!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the back of the corpse demon leaving.


    "Master, what does he mean? You just need to stay in the range of ten thousand corpse Valley and be sure it will be ok?" the ground came out and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know the details, but since he brought me here, there should be no danger. If I die, it''s not in his interest." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s good. What''s your plan now?" nodded calmly.


    "Last time, I didn''t have time to go around. Since it was the battlefield of the three giants in those years, there were countless deaths and injuries. Maybe there are unknown secrets. Let''s look around." looking around with a look, Qin fan''s mind is very important.


    She calmly followed behind her and didn''t speak any more.


    Next, Qin fan and Disha walked gracefully in the valley of ten thousand corpses.


    Anyway, with the protection of corpse demons, they don''t worry about being calculated.


    For the next three days, they have been galloping in the hinterland of Wanshi valley.


    It was not until this moment that they realized that the Wanshi Valley had been wandering around the periphery and had not gone deep into the hinterland. The Wanshi valley was much larger than they thought.


    The corpse devil hasn''t appeared since he came back. No one knows where he has gone. Even Qin fan and Disha don''t know where he is hiding at the moment.


    There are babies everywhere in the ten thousand corpse valley.


    Not to mention, I have gained a lot in Wanshi Valley during this period. I picked up more than 30 pieces of Mingge alone.


    Not to mention the divine personality. Qin fan roughly calculated that there were nearly 100 divine personality.


    On this day, Qin fan and Disha continued to walk in the hinterland of Wanshi valley.


    But just then, Qin fan was surprised to find that the seal in the palm of his right hand suddenly became excited.


    This feeling is the same as when I got the seal in the valley.


    In an instant, Qin fan had an expression of what he thought, and his eyes were bright and excited.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Seeing Qin fan suddenly so excited, Disha also had an expression of being aware of something, and the whole person became vigilant.


    "There''s something around here!" Qin Fan said calmly with sharp eyes.


    "Something? I didn''t find anything!" she looked confused.


    Having said that, he immediately walked around cautiously, trying to find the abnormality.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, when Di Sha was close to the cliff, he suddenly screamed without warning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Qin fan hurriedly approached and helped Disha back.


    In the whole process, he was very careful, but he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "You haven''t been attacked?" he looked at Qin fan with a pale face and asked with a stunned expression.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin Fan said bluntly, "there''s really nothing attacking me. I just felt something wrong. The seal in my hand is very active. There''s something nearby."


    "That''s it. I must have been attacked similarly. The magic weapon of the swastika king is the swastika seal. What you get is the swastika seal. Is it the swastika seal?"


    Regardless of the injury on his body, Disha looked at Qin fan in high spirits as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Swastika print... Is it really swastika print?"


    His eyes became blurred.


    He never thought his luck would be so good, but now it is very likely to be true.


    "Since the swastika seal in your hand has reacted, it must be true. Find it quickly. If you really get the swastika seal and integrate the swastika seal into one, your attack will become unprecedentedly powerful." Disha said excitedly, showing an excited look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked, suppressing his inner excitement.


    "I''m fine. Try to see if it''s a swastika print. Maybe it''s really fate with you!" said Di Sha with hot eyes.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you should be careful. Don''t be careless!" Disha warned.


    After settling down, Qin fan took a deep breath, made full defense and preparation, and then approached Qiaoya.


    As the distance approached, the seal in the palm of the hand became more and more excited, jumped out and almost wanted to jump out.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not grind Ji and resolutely spread out his palm.


    At the next moment, the swastika print in the palm of the hand emerged and printed directly on the Qiaoya.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the word was printed on the Qiaoya, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the huge Qiaoya trembled violently.


    It gives people the feeling that this moment is like a big earthquake, and the whole Wanshi Valley is shaking.


    Qin fan stood still. In order to avoid being affected, he flew directly into the air.


    When he really looked down at the cliff, he was surprised to find that a huge swastika print broke through the rock and intertwined with the swastika print to form a pattern of eight trigrams fish running at high speed in the void, which was amazing.


    "Swastika print! It''s really swastika print!"


    When it was determined that it was the other half of the swastika seal, Qin fan''s blood was boiling and excited.


    "First got the swastika seal, and then got the swastika seal. It seems that you really have fate with the swastika King''s magic weapon swastika seal." Ling Xue, who is in the supreme seal, said happily and felt happy for Qin fan from the bottom of her heart.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the swastika seal here. It was a complete accident." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    But just then, a familiar and powerful smell of terror suddenly appeared behind him, which made Qin fan have to turn back.


    It was no one else who came here suddenly, but the disappeared corpse demon.


    No one expected that he suddenly appeared here.


    "The legendary swastika seal! I didn''t expect that one day, you, who are outside the swastika world, would subdue it." the corpse devil was surprised to see the swastika seal in the void.


    "You knew the swastika was printed here?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I not only know, but also wanted to take it, but it''s a pity that I will be attacked as soon as I get close, and I can''t get close at all." the corpse devil said bluntly.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t speak.


    But from the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is excited from his heart.


    Because there are swastika characters printed on the, there are almost no twists and turns to accept swastika characters.


    After rotating about three incense sticks in the void, they become one and become one, forming a perfect swastika seal.


    Then, under the witness of the corpse demon and the Desha, the swastika seal took the initiative to fly back to Qin fan''s hand and heart.


    "Although I am very unhappy, I still want to congratulate you on getting the swastika seal." the corpse devil came forward, looked at Qin fan calmly and said.


    "It was a completely unexpected harvest. I didn''t expect that there would be a swastika seal in Wanshi Valley, and I didn''t expect to be able to accept him." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Perhaps, this is really destiny!" the corpse devil sighed.


    While he was talking, the look on the corpse devil''s face suddenly changed and then disappeared without greeting.


    "Eh, what happened? Why did he suddenly leave?" Qin fan murmured as he looked at the direction the corpse devil left.


    "Someone has entered the valley of ten thousand corpses. If there is no accident, it should be aimed at us." Disha said coldly.


    "Did they chase and kill them in the ten thousand corpse Valley? Don''t say, I really expect the corpse devil to have any means to deal with them." without fear, Qin fan planned strategies.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Desha teased.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin Fan said.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve recovered long ago." he patted his chest and said with ease.


    Nodded, and immediately they followed the direction of Disha''s departure and ran straight over.


    At the entrance of Wanshi Valley, a group of gods led by the undead turtle, the super strong in Mingjing, came here.


    Together with them came a number of top gods, such as the king of Unicorn, destroying the sky, burning the sky and melting the sky.


    After a rough glance, there were as many as 30 gods entering the ten thousand corpse Valley, and all of them were the existence of status in the swastika world.


    The corpse devil greeted him alone. Even in the face of 30 top experts in the divine realm, he was not afraid, and everything was under control.


    "Are they alone?"


    You''re welcome. The immortal turtle asked.


    "As I said, the spirit of the three corpse devil can''t be cleared from your body in a short time. If you kill it now, it will bring you sequelae!" the corpse devil said coldly, looking at the eyes of the undead turtle without fear.


    "Don''t bluff here. I know Qin fan is in your ten thousand corpse valley. If you don''t hand them over today, I''ll wash your ten thousand corpse Valley!!!" the undead turtle threatened. His eyes looking at the corpse devil were full of murderous and aggressive.


    "This ten thousand corpse Valley is my training ground. The dragon is wrapped up for me and the tiger is lying down for me. You are so fierce that you have gathered 30 gods at once. However, you can try and see if you can show your strength here without my consent!" the corpse devil tyrants his way. Even if we are few, he is not afraid and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Qin fan and Disha and others hid in the supreme seal. When they saw that the corpse demon was completely unafraid to face 30 gods alone, Qin fan was completely shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that the corpse devil had such courage that he didn''t have stage fright in the face of so many gods. I don''t know what winning means he had to suppress them." Qin fan murmured.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so hard. Could he have the same ability to revive the gods as the undead turtle?" the Disha guessed.


    "Look down and you''ll know." Qin fan expected.


    Outside, seeing that the corpse devil didn''t pay attention to the undead turtle at all, the Kirin King couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hum, you have been reduced to such a state that you dare to be arrogant in front of us. You take yourself too seriously! I don''t believe so many of us can''t help you!" said the king of Qilin fiercely, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the corpse demon.


    "Took the life form from me. I''ll never die with you today!"


    Mietian also had an angry expression, which burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the corpse devil, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 1958

    "You just let go and step back, I''ll lose!" the corpse demon bully''s way was full of confidence.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!"


    Seeing that the corpse devil was so arrogant, King Qilin couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately turned cold and killed him fiercely.


    Facing the attack, the corpse devil sneered cruelly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    King Qilin has absolute confidence in his strength.


    But when they really killed him, King Qilin and others were surprised to find that the corpse demon''s body disappeared in place out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Hum, I thought you had something to do! Didn''t you say you would lose if you took a step back? What''s the ability to hide and dare not appear?" the king of Qilin sneered, looking down on you.


    "Step back? It doesn''t exist! Get up!"


    Although the corpse devil disappeared, his voice suddenly rang in place.


    Then, there were nearly 30 gods in front of us, all of whom exuded a somber corpse Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, even though Qin fan and di Sha were psychologically prepared, he still took a cold breath for no reason and was silent like a cold cicada. He couldn''t believe it.


    It''s hard to believe that corpse demons have the same means as undead turtles. They even sacrifice so many gods out of thin air to subvert understanding.


    But soon, Qin fan and Disha found something wrong. These gods exuded a somber corpse spirit.


    In addition, the eyes of these gods are dull and give people the feeling of walking corpses without any vitality.


    "Master, have you noticed that these gods have no breath of life, as if they were corpses..."


    Disha looked like he found something and said his surprise.


    "Well, I''ve noticed it too. I didn''t expect that the corpse devil also has a means similar to the undead turtle. No wonder he said that as long as he was in Wanshi Valley, he would be able to protect our integrity." Qin Fan said with a palpitation and a look of horror on his face.


    "However, these gods are corpses. How did he control and control them?" Desha was confused and couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. Judging from the expressions of the unicorn king and the immortal turtle, they seem to know, but they are surprised to see it now." Qin Fan said bluntly after carefully observing the expressions on the faces of the people outside.


    Outside, the king of Kirin was still arrogant.


    But now, when facing the thirty gods suddenly appeared in front of him, his face turned pale and retreated.


    "Corpse slave! You have refined so many corpse slaves in the dark!"


    The immortal turtle exclaimed, and his eyes looked at the corpse demon with a look of horror.


    "If I don''t have some means, how can I face you? Moreover, this is the ten thousand corpse Valley, which is my practice hall. You even want to kill innocent people in my practice hall. Obviously, you don''t pay attention to us." the corpse devil is cold and domineering, and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What is a corpse slave?"


    Hua Tian around the immortal turtle asked curiously, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Corpse slave is to refine the dead gods into slaves for their own use." the immortal turtle explained coldly with a black face.


    "What''s the strength of corpse slaves?" burning sky then asked, very cautious about it.


    "It is said that they are not weaker than the Buddha, and after they become corpse slaves, they have no pain and are not afraid of death. As long as they get the command of their master, they will not die, which is very terrible." the undead turtle explained.


    "What should we do now?" he said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "After all, they are just corpse slaves. After all, they are not comparable to the gods. Kill!"


    There was no room for discussion. The immortal turtle''s face was cold and gave a direct order to kill.


    At the next moment, all the gods led by the immortal turtle and the unicorn King were killed. They were unstoppable and spared no effort to kill them to death.


    The corpse devil looked down at them.


    Seeing that the immortal turtle gave the order to kill, he didn''t flinch at all. With a big hand, he ordered the corpse slaves to kill without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Relatively speaking, those corpse slaves are like murder weapons. After receiving the order of the corpse devil, they killed like wolves without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the two sides wrestled directly together.


    The corpse devil directly attacked the undead turtle and killed him at any cost.


    "Hum, do you think it''s OK to force the three corpse devil gas out? I tell you, you do it now, and the sequelae left in the future will make your life worse than death!" sneered at the eyes of the immortal turtle, and the corpse devil threatened.


    "Don''t bluff me in front of me. I''ve forced out all the three corpse evil Qi and have sequelae. Even if there is, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!"


    Coldly looking into his eyes, the immortal turtle didn''t buy it at all. It was trembling that his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    Qin fan and Disha saw what was happening outside in the supreme seal.


    From the current scene alone, the corpse devil will not lose the wind.


    Relatively speaking, those corpse slaves are too fierce, with explosive combat effectiveness and invincible.


    "I didn''t expect that the actual combat ability of these corpse slaves was so terrible!" looked outside and was shocked.


    "It''s really more powerful than I thought. What''s more important is that when the immortal tortoise came to 30 gods, the corpse devil summoned 30 gods. The key to the problem is whether there are any gods under his command." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Well, master, what should we do now?" asked the earth calmly.


    "Look, there''s no need for us to intervene in this situation," Qin Fan said calmly.


    He nodded and stopped talking.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    What is shocking is that after three incense sticks, the corpse slaves did not lose the wind and subverted their understanding.


    In contrast, the immortal turtle, the king of Unicorn and others, their faces look more and more dignified at the moment.


    They thought they could easily kill these corpse slaves, but after the real confrontation, they realized that the actual combat ability of corpse slaves was much stronger and terrible than expected. It was almost impossible to kill them easily. At least in the past three incense sticks, they didn''t take any advantage.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect these corpse slaves to be so terrible and have such powerful combat effectiveness. No wonder you dare to escape back to the ten thousand corpse valley." the immortal turtle''s face was green after a long attack.


    "That''s it. I won''t go wild on your resurrection Island, but it''s impossible for you to kill innocent people in my ten thousand corpse valley." the corpse devil said strongly and couldn''t be discussed.


    "Really? But they are just corpse slaves after all! We will find a way to deal with them sooner or later!" the immortal turtle cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" the corpse devil smiled cruelly.


    "Why, don''t you have a killer mace?" the immortal turtle asked solemnly with a frown.


    "You don''t think I have only thirty corpse slaves?" the corpse devil smiled cruelly.


    At the next moment, he waved his big hand. At the next moment, more than 20 corpse slaves appeared out of thin air, killing the sky, burning the sky, melting the sky, King Qilin and others.


    The immortal Turtle was still calm, but when he suddenly saw more than 20 corpse slaves coming up to kill him, his face suddenly changed and twisted.


    "How many corpse slaves are there in your hands?" the immortal turtle asked with a livid face, and the whole man suddenly became uneasy.


    "Not much, but enough to kill all thirty of you!" said the corpse demon bully.


    More than 20 corpse slaves were added out of thin air, which not only frightened the undead turtle, but also made the king of Kirin, mietian and Huotian confused in an instant, and the pressure increased sharply. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill!!!"


    The corpse demon gave the order to kill.


    Suddenly, those corpse slaves who got the order were like beating chicken blood one by one. They fought fiercely and ruthlessly and spared no effort to kill them to death.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan did not hide and pinch, but decisively killed him from the supreme seal. With him were Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng.


    As the saying goes, if the corpse devil can''t carry it, he won''t come to a good end.


    Similarly, if you have the ability to kill all the undead turtles, you will be guaranteed to leave the swastika world.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    The undead turtle is under great pressure and is looking for an opportunity to leave, but Qin fan''s appearance makes him boil in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you expect?"


    Sneering at the immortal turtle''s eyes, Qin fan took the initiative to kill him and stood side by side with the corpse devil.


    "Don''t be complacent, you can''t leave the swastika world without my permission!" the immortal turtle said strongly, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous spirit.


    "Really? You''d better think about how to live today. The current situation seems very bad for you!" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, a group of rats, if you want to kill me, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" the disdainful cold hum, and the immortal turtle clamored reluctantly.


    The corpse devil knows that Qin fan has got a complete swastika seal. Therefore, when he is entangled with the immortal turtle, he has been deliberately creating opportunities for Qin fan.


    Although the undead turtle is known as undead and has strong defense, once it is hit by swastika seal, it is bound to be more or less dangerous. Even if it does not die, it will greatly damage its strength.


    With a simple eye contact, Qin fan immediately understood the intention of the corpse devil and understood it.


    Next, they both tacitly understood that they were working together to seek the opportunity to kill.


    The undead Turtle was completely in the dark. Although he saw that the corpse devil was creating opportunities for Qin fan, he didn''t know that Qin fan got the complete swastika seal.


    If he had known the secret, he would have run away and dared not stay any longer.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    With the help of the corpse demon, the undead turtle soon exposed his weakness.


    In an instant, Qin fan, who caught the opportunity, was like beating chicken blood. He resolutely displayed his swastika seal and killed him fiercely.


    "You want to attack me? You''re too conceited!"


    Facing Qin fan who took the initiative to kill him, the immortal turtle sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But the next moment, the look on the immortal turtle''s face twisted.


    Because he noticed that what attacked at the moment was not a simple swastika seal, but an unimaginable swastika seal.


    "How is it possible? Swastika seal! You, how can you get swastika seal!"


    Shock!


    fear!


    Until this time, the immortal turtle didn''t know why the corpse devil created opportunities for Qin fan. Everything came from the existence of swastika seal.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was too slow. Before he could figure out what was going on, swastika India broke through his defense and brutally killed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    No miracle happened. Swastika India broke through the defense of the undead turtle one after another and hit him hard. In an instant, he paralyzed to the ground and fell into a desperate situation.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    When the corpse devil saw that Qin fan''s swastika seal was successful, he immediately killed him like lightning, spared no effort to kill him to death, and gave all he had to kill him.

 Chapter 1959

    The attack of swastika seal was actually printed on the undead turtle. No matter how powerful his defense was, he couldn''t carry the attack of swastika seal, which almost killed him half his life.


    At present, the attack of the corpse devil is raging again. It can be imagined what it means to the undead turtle. It''s like a disaster.


    "Poof..."


    The undead turtle, who had been hit hard one after another, collapsed and vomited blood. He had no spare power to parry. The whole person was extremely embarrassed and miserable.


    For him, on the premise of serious injury and great loss of strength, if no one comes forward to save him, he will be dead.


    Between life and death, King Qilin gets rid of the entanglement of a group of corpse slaves, forcibly forces Qin fan and the corpse demon back from their attacks, and incarnates into a body, sparing no effort to carry the undead turtle on his back in an attempt to escape from here.


    When he saw this scene, the corpse devil reacted quickly, hit the king Qilin with a hard punch, beat him accurately, and directly left a blood hole in him.


    But even so, he escaped with the undead turtle.


    The immortal turtle and the king Kirin are the backbone of the people in front of us.


    At present, when they both withdrew, it can be imagined what it means to the other gods. They have no confidence to fight at all.


    The next moment, the remaining gods fled one by one and disappeared directly in front of them.


    Of course, in this war, less than half of the 30 gods who came over escaped at the moment, and nearly 15 gods were all in the hands of corpse slaves.


    There is no pursuit. After all, the threat of corpse slaves is only useful in Wanshi valley.


    Once they get out of the valley of ten thousand corpses, they will be in vain and only have to be killed.


    "Master, are you all right?" Disha and others came to Qin fan for the first time, looked at him with a little worry and asked.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "do you think I look like something? I''m fine."


    After carefully sweeping Ling Xue and Dilong, Qin fan looked at the corpse devil and asked, "what''s the matter with those corpse slaves? I didn''t expect their strength to be so terrible and powerful!"


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not enough for the way." he waved his hand, and the corpse devil was calm and gentle. He didn''t want to spend more time on this issue.


    "Now they have been beaten back. What are your plans next?" Qin fan then asked.


    "When do you think it''s best for us to leave?" the corpse devil asked bluntly.


    "When will you leave?" Qin fan was stunned. Qin fan didn''t really think about it now.


    But now, after facing the corpse devil''s inquiry, he fell into confusion, frowned and thought seriously.


    Soon, Qin fan had a reaction expression, looked at the corpse demon with hot eyes and said, "the newly arrived gods have just come. They have been badly damaged in this war, and even the immortal turtle and the king Qilin have paid a great price. I think if we leave at this time, they will not react. There is no more suitable opportunity to leave than now."


    Nodded approvingly. The corpse devil looked at Qin fan with great appreciation and said, "you''re right. There''s no more suitable opportunity than now. If you have no problem, we''ll go now."


    "I have no problem. I''ll listen to you next!" Qin Fan said brightly.


    "Well, let''s start at once!"


    After simply arranging the corpse slave, Qin fan and the corpse demon flew in the direction of the exit of the swastika world.


    As Qin Fan said, the undead turtle and King Qilin were seriously injured. In addition, fifteen gods died this time. Their strength was greatly damaged. They simply had no energy to deal with Qin fan and others. Even if they knew he was leaving, they had no energy to stop him.


    Therefore, Qin fan went quite smoothly along the way and encountered no obstacles at all.


    "The journey has been so smooth. Both the immortal turtle and the king Qilin have been seriously injured. Shouldn''t anyone stand up to stop us next?"


    Qin fan was quite comfortable and couldn''t help chatting with the corpse devil.


    "Don''t be happy too early. No one can say until the last moment." the corpse devil said calmly.


    "Why, listen to you, is there anyone else who will stand up to stop us?" Qin fan asked subconsciously with a frown on his face.


    "Yes, it''s more terrible than the undead turtle!" the corpse devil said bluntly.


    "Forgive me for my ignorance. I''d like to hear it in detail. I really don''t know who there is." Qin fan''s eyes were hot in an instant.


    "The king of swastika has nine disciples, one of whom is infinitely close to him. This person rarely appears. Even I have seen him no more than three times, mostly in legend." he looked at Qin fan with deep eyes, and the corpse devil said leisurely.


    "Who is this disciple?" Qin fan was surprised, and the look on his face became dignified at this moment.


    "Big disciple! Against the sky!" the corpse devil said word by word.


    "Against the sky? I haven''t been in the swastika world for a long time, but it''s not short. This is really the first time I heard about it." Qin fan sighed.


    "This man lives in seclusion and is obsessed with cultivation. His strength is extremely terrible. Even the swastika king has experienced three points for him. However, because he is too mysterious, few people know him. Next, if we meet him, it will be difficult to go out. It is definitely not easy." take a deep breath and the corpse devil sighed.


    "I hope you don''t have such good luck," Qin Fan said bitterly.


    Originally, he was relaxed, but since he knew the man against the sky, Qin fan''s face became dignified and very uneasy.


    They rushed all the way, and soon they came to the exit.


    Because adverse weather could happen at any time, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment when they came to the exit.


    Qin fan put all his energy on cracking the door of space, and the corpse devil was responsible for protecting the Dharma to ensure that everything was safe.


    The two cooperated seamlessly without any flaws.


    Qin fan didn''t let the corpse devil down. He soon opened the door of space and went straight to the outside.


    "Hoo hoo, OK, we can go!"


    After the door of space was successfully opened, Qin fan looked back at the corpse demon and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For them, as long as they succeed in going out, they will win.


    Because no matter how powerful the so-called big apprentice is, he can''t break through the swastika world.


    "Great, let''s go!"


    The corpse devil was overjoyed.


    Waiting for this day, he waited for countless years. Seeing that he was about to escape, he couldn''t help getting excited and couldn''t wait to go out.


    The next moment, Qin fan and the corpse devil nodded, and then went straight in.


    Normally, if they enter the door of space, they go out.


    But no one expected that the moment before they went out, the door of space was strangely closed, and they both threw themselves into the air.


    In an instant, their hearts sank to the bottom, and something they didn''t want to face happened.


    Sure enough, when they stabilized their bodies, a middle-aged man with a simple smell appeared in front of them, standing there like a mountain.


    "Against the sky!!!"


    Qin fan has never seen the sky. He is a stranger. Even if he stands opposite, he doesn''t know him.


    But the corpse devil is different. He has seen it two or three times.


    At the moment, when the four eyes saw the middle-aged man, they directly exclaimed, frowned and turned blue.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m fine."


    Looking at the corpse devil''s eyes, he was very calm and free against the sky.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out in person. I''m lucky!" the corpse devil sighed.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to go out, but swastika seal must stay." he said bluntly.


    He spoke in a calm tone, but the feeling was beyond doubt.


    Violators die!


    "The swastika is printed in his hand. You can try to discuss with him. If he agrees, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t agree, let''s see what we can do next." the corpse demon cloud said quietly.


    "The swastika print is in the swastika world. I didn''t bring it in from the outside. I know it used to be the magic weapon of the swastika king, but after so many years, it has always been an ownerless thing. No one in your swastika world has been able to stand up and accept it. I think you should know what the problem is. It is predestined with me, so I, an outsider, can immediately take it in I can''t leave the swastika seal! "


    Looking directly into the eyes of the sky, Qin fan made clear his attitude and could not shrink back.


    "I hope you can know what you''re talking about and what you''re facing now." he looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "I know very well that you are the great disciple of the swastika king. Your strength is incomparable. Don''t say I''m just a half divine mole ant now. Even if I''m a cultivation achievement in the divine realm, I''m not necessarily your opponent. But this is my attitude. It''s impossible for me to hand over the swastika seal unless I die." Qin Fan said with iron bones.


    That''s his attitude!


    "Interesting. No wonder you can accept swastika seal. Now, it''s not an accident!"


    Instead of being angry, he laughed against the sky.


    "As you can see, this is his attitude. Swastika seal is destined for him, and it''s meaningless to force him." the corpse devil said.


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but this is not my concern. I only know that swastika seal must stay, and those who disobey will die!" he said strongly against the sky, which is not negotiable.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. I heard that your strength is infinitely close to the swastika king. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Put on a posture, Qin fan looks into the sky''s eyes. He doesn''t mind fighting.


    "Well, come on."


    There''s nothing to say. I don''t talk nonsense against the sky. I killed him directly.


    At the next moment, the two masters of the divine realm fought directly in front of them.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although they are both in the divine realm, corpse demons and rebellion are definitely the top accomplishments of the divine realm. When they fight, they raise their hands and feet, which are the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which makes people tremble.


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan, the master of the divine realm, wanted to intervene, but when he really saw them fighting, he could not find a chance to intervene except to open his defense and retreat madly.


    For Qin fan, this war completely overturned his understanding and made people tremble.


    "The strength against the sky is really terrible! I didn''t expect that the strength could reach this level as a god!" Disha sighed and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, are we going out to help the corpse demon?" Dilong was eager to try.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what the situation is. The corpse devil is not a good stubble. After all, he is a man of the same era of the three giants. It''s definitely not easy to defeat him no matter how powerful he is against the sky."


    Qin Fan said calmly, standing quietly beside them, staring at them, happy and angry.


    In the super duel, both the anti heaven and the corpse demon show the inside information that a strong person in the divine realm should have. The combat effectiveness is extremely terrible and frightening.


    Rao is so. From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, it is not difficult to see that the devil is still pressing against the sky.

 Chapter 1960

    "The corpse devil can''t hold on. Relatively speaking, the strength against the sky is stronger." Disha said anxiously, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    "You go out to help him, make a quick decision and solve the battle as soon as possible." Qin fan looked at Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng seriously.


    "Don''t worry, master. We know what to do."


    Dilong is eager to try and is full of expectations for this war.


    After all, the opponent is the eldest disciple of the swastika king. Such an opportunity is not often available.


    At the next moment, the Emperor Dragon four killed the supreme seal and directly connected with the heaven.


    With the addition of the four of them, the pressure on the corpse devil suddenly decreased, and he frowned against the sky, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry.


    However, standing beside him, he looked like a poisonous snake ready to go, which was better than going against the sky and dared not be easily ignored, because no one knew when he would launch a fatal blow.


    With the addition of Disha four, the situation on the field has been reversed to a certain extent. The corpse devil is not as embarrassed as before, and at least has breathing time.


    But even so, against the sky, he still has a strategic attitude, firmly grasp the initiative on the field and don''t lose the wind.


    "It''s all the accomplishments of the divine realm. I didn''t expect that the strength against the sky was so terrible that it still didn''t lose the wind in the face of the siege of the five powerful gods!" the five spirit beasts said angrily and felt shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Boss, what are your plans?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously.


    "This guy will never let us leave easily. I have to find a way to make him pay the price." Qin Fan said calmly with a tight frown.


    The five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao didn''t speak again.


    This level of confrontation makes them too helpless. Even if they want to go forward, they can''t help, because they have no chance to intervene at all.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The more he went back, the more calm he was against the sky. The five gods such as corpse devil could not threaten him at all.


    Qin fan stood nearby, worried.


    He wanted to step in and let the sky pay the price by swastika printing, but he never had a chance to step in.


    After all, in the swastika world, the strong are like clouds.


    Against the sky is a high status, echoed.


    If the delay continues, it will be even more impossible for them to leave once the gods join in.


    After repeated hesitation, Qin fan did not dare to delay. He immediately and decisively sacrificed the Honghuang separation and the star separation to let them open the door of space again.


    Then, Qin fan sacrificed all the other parts of his body, and rushed to kill him against the sky.


    It''s easy to fight with corpse demons and others against the sky.


    But at the moment, when he noticed that more than a dozen Qin fan came to kill him ferociously, his heart sank, frowned for no reason, and realized that something was wrong.


    In contrast, corpse demons, Disha and others immediately understood Qin fan''s intention, and immediately tried their best to entangle the sky and create opportunities for Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    Against the sky is not a good stubble. He also knew Qin fan''s intention and immediately brutally shot.


    Even if there were corpse demons and others to help, his strength was so fierce that he killed Qin fan''s five separate bodies in an instant, making Qin fan unable to get close at all.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan has experienced many battles. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be absolutely sure of it.


    At the moment, five separated bodies were killed because Qin fan deliberately did it in order to reduce his vigilance against the sky and make him mistakenly think that separated bodies are just like this.


    When the sixth individual was killed, Qin fan resolutely offered a spiritual attack and wreaked havoc in the past.


    Then, the seventh avatar who jumped up showed soul attack.


    The eighth part exerts the source power of the five elements.


    The ninth individual exerts the power of extinction.


    The tenth one displays the 19th move of nine swords to destroy the sky.


    The eleventh part displays swastika seal.


    As Qin fan expected, after killing Qin fan for five times in succession, he didn''t pay attention to him. He thought he was a weak chicken, which was not enough for Tao, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when powerful means such as spiritual attack, soul attack, source force of five elements and extinction force raged in the past, they were caught off guard against the sky.


    Especially when the swastika seal was rampant and out of date, the always calm and self-contained rebel suddenly changed his face. He took a cold breath for no reason and was silent like a cold cicada.


    Because the five gods of corpse demon, Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng are pestering on one side, even if he wants to avoid it, he doesn''t have this ability.


    After careful calculation, there was no accident. The swastika seal turned into a flash of lightning and was accurately printed on the body against the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate results.


    When the swastika seal hit the sky, he immediately screamed bitterly, life is better than death.


    A rare opportunity, where did corpse demons and others dare to hesitate, immediately run over and kill them unscrupulously, and want him to pay the price at any cost.


    In an instant, the originally arrogant rebel fell into a desperate situation.


    But at the same time, three experts from the divine realm came up not far away, with great momentum.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan''s face changed greatly. He dared not hesitate immediately and immediately urged the corpse demon and others to leave.


    After all, their ultimate goal is not to kill the sky, but to leave here.


    After receiving Qin fan''s order, Disha, corpse demon and others directly incarnated into a lightning bolt, and instantly got into the door of space and disappeared for hours.


    Seeing this, the man, covered with blood, roared against the sky and said, "catch them!!!"


    Unfortunately, the speed of catching up with the three gods was too slow. They closed the door before they could get close to the space.


    Let''s say that Qin fan hurriedly escaped from the swastika world and returned to outer space.


    After years of coming out again, the corpse demon was full of mixed feelings and tears. The whole person was too excited to speak at this moment.


    "After so many years, I finally came out!" the corpse devil burst into tears.


    Qin fan''s five people did not speak. They all stood beside him and looked at him quietly to guard against his escape.


    After all, his life and three gods have not been handed over.


    "Elder, should you honor your previous promise now?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking coldly at the eyes of the corpse devil.


    "Of course, I am a man of my word!"


    Nodded. The corpse devil decisively took out three divine figures and one life figure and handed them over. He didn''t embarrass Qin fan.


    "I''m amazed at your performance. Although you don''t have the strength of the gods, you can threaten the gods. I don''t dare to think how terrible it will be once your cultivation reaches the divine realm!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, the corpse demon feels shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m flattered. Now that I''ve brought you out, I hope you won''t kill innocent people in the outer universe, otherwise I will be despised. Also, I hope you can understand that since I can bring you out, I can also trap you in the swastika world again." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Why, are you threatening me?" the corpse devil sneered.


    "If you really want to understand that this is a threat, so can you."


    Qin fan freely admitted that he was not afraid of corpse demons at all.


    Nodded, the corpse devil said indifferently, "see you later!"


    At the end of his speech, he turned into a streamer and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that we came out in this way. It''s incredible!" Disha sighed when he looked at the back of the corpse demon leaving.


    "Now that the four fates and the 45 immortals are all gathered, can we reorganize the sacred heart?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked, looking forward to it.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said: "after so many years, we have finally gathered all the things needed to reorganize the sacred heart. Let''s go back to the supreme seal."


    Because he didn''t know what would happen after the reconstituted Sacred Heart revived emperor Jiang, Qin fan didn''t worry about reconstituting the sacred heart immediately after returning to the supreme seal. Instead, he first healed the wound and refined all the dead parts to ensure that he was able to force the king in case of an accident. After the storm, he took out four life characters and 45 divine characters, and then prepared to reconstitute the sacred heart.


    He had never had such experience before. Therefore, Qin fan was extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    He first reorganized 45 divine figures into life figures.


    After collecting all the nine life forms, we can reorganize the sacred heart.


    In the whole process, Lingxue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng were always there to ensure everything was safe.


    Everything went smoothly... After three incense sticks, the Sacred Heart reorganization was completed.


    "Master, what should I do next?" asked the earth''s evil spirit.


    "The next step is to revive the emperor river. I hope it can succeed." Qin fan''s eyes are hot.


    No nonsense, Qin fan decisively took out the immortal stone he had obtained from the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, in which he deposited a trace of the original God of the emperor river.


    After so many years of hard work, we finally came to this step. Disha, Dilong, Lingxue, Huangfeng and others were all boiling with blood and excited, looking forward to witnessing history.


    After taking out the yuan God in the Changsheng stone, Qin fan began to revive the emperor Jiang with the holy heart.


    In the whole process, Qin fanru was very careful and did not dare to be careless.


    Because this is the first time, no one knows whether it can revive Dijiang.


    To this end, Qin fan also injected the power of life to ensure that everything can be completed perfectly.


    In the next three days, Qin fan devoted all his energy to the resurrection of the emperor river. Everything comes to him who waits.


    After three days of efforts, Qin fan rebuilt the golden body for Dijiang.


    When Dijiang opened his eyes again, it meant that all his efforts were worth it and Dijiang was reborn.


    "Senior, how are you?" Qin fan asked with a slight trembling at the moment when his four eyes saw the emperor River, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    "You resurrected me?" asked Di Jiang Lang.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said in high spirits: "I collected four life forms and found 45. It took millions of years, but it was not in vain. Finally, I brought you back to life!"


    "I didn''t expect that a yuan God I left at the beginning still had the chance to see the sun again. Is this life?" he shook his head as he said, and Dijiang was filled with emotion and sighed.


    Without speaking, Qin fan and others stood quietly beside him and looked at him quietly.


    After some emotion, Emperor Jiang glanced at Disha, Dilong and others, then looked at Qin fan and said, "where am I?"

 Chapter 1961

    "You are now in my space artifact supreme seal. Outside is the swastika world, and we are near the swastika world." looking at Dijiang''s eyes, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Swastika world? What are you doing here?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, and Dijiang asked curiously.


    "You have destiny and divinity in the swastika world. If I want to reorganize the sacred heart and revive you, I must come to the swastika world. Speaking of it, this is my second visit to the swastika world. Fortunately, I have succeeded." Qin fan sighed.


    In order to revive the emperor River, it has been a near death all the way. It is more and more dangerous to enter the swastika world. It is lucky to be alive.


    "It''s hard for you. Without you, I can''t be reborn." he nodded and Dijiang said gratefully.


    After being stunned, he looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "tell me, what are your demands for resurrecting me?"


    "I don''t have any demands. If I have to say so, I want to get the creation jade disc in your hand." Qin Fan said bluntly, staring at Dijiang''s eyes.


    On one side, Disha, Dilong, Huangfeng and others suddenly realized.


    Over the years, they only know that Qin fan is reorganizing the sacred heart, but no one knows or even knows what his purpose is, let alone the creation jade disc.


    But at the moment, when Qin fan mentioned the creation jade disc in front of emperor Jiang, they understood Qin fan''s intention.


    It turned out that he was for the creation jade disc in emperor Jiang''s hand.


    "This is why you resurrected me?" he smiled, and the emperor Jiang said quietly.


    "I don''t want to deceive you, but I resurrected you for the creation of the jade disc. I hope the elder will be perfect." Qin Fan said piously with both hands.


    Nodded, Dijiang said calmly, "since you have tried your best to revive me, I can''t disappoint you. In this way, you go back to Dijiang Taoist temple together and I''ll give you the creation jade disc."


    "Thank you!"


    Immediately, Emperor Jiang and Qin fan issued the supreme seal. Their bodies were like electricity. They moved quickly in the direction of emperor Jiang Daochang.


    "Boss, can the emperor river be trusted?" just as they flew to the emperor River Taoist temple, the five spirit beasts said bitterly, worried that Qin fan would be calculated.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about Dijiang, but I gave him his life. I hope there''s no mistake. Things have come to this stage, and I have no way back." Qin fan sighed.


    After knowing Qin fan''s attitude, everyone remained silent and didn''t speak again.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan and Dijiang returned to Dijiang Daochang.


    After many years, Dijiang returned to his own universe. Dijiang was filled with emotion and was very sorry.


    "I didn''t expect to come back one day. It really feels like a dream. It''s too mysterious!" Dijiang said with a long focus, and his eyes became moist at this moment.


    "Master!"


    Just then, two exclamations sounded.


    Xunsheng looked at the past. It was not others who spoke, but the green bull and the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    After they found the smell of the emperor River, they rushed here. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    But at the moment, it is confirmed that Dijiang is standing in front of them. When they are not dreaming, they have mixed feelings, tears in their eyes, and are too excited to speak.


    "Master, it''s really you! You''re reborn!!!" the green bull said excitedly. The two monsters crawled on the ground and trembled constantly.


    Smiling and nodding, Dijiang raised his hands slightly and said, "you have worked hard these years. Without your efforts and persistence, I can''t be reborn. Thank you. Get up quickly."


    After saying this, Dijiang raised his hands slightly, and immediately the bodies of the green bull and the water avoiding Jinjing beast stood up uncontrollably.


    After standing up, qingniu and Jinjing beast who avoided water looked at Qin fan, then looked at Dijiang and said, "master, everything we do should be done. But along the way, if we don''t use elder Qin fan, our strength alone can''t revive you. If you really want to thank him, thank him."


    Nodded, Emperor Jiang Xin led the God meeting, then looked at Qin fan and said, "don''t you want the creation jade disc? I''ll give it to you now."


    After that, Emperor Jiang opened his hands and suddenly the situation changed.


    Then the whole Dijiang Taoist field shrank sharply.


    When you really saw this scene, Qin fan, qingniu and Jinjing beast who avoided water all looked at me. I looked at you. I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak.


    In the next ten breathless hours, the huge Dijiang Taoist field was completely compressed and unimaginably became an ancient jade disc, which was the creation jade disc that Qin fan dreamed of.


    "Creation jade plate! It turns out that Dijiang Taoist temple is the third creation jade plate. No wonder no one knows where the third creation jade plate is for so many years."


    When he really saw Dijiang get the creation jade disc again, Qin fan suddenly realized what was going on.


    "I am reborn because of this. This creation jade plate is even my reward to you. But this creation jade plate is not a good thing. Once you have it, it will bring you disaster. You''d better weigh it before you take it." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and Emperor Jiang God said with great sincerity.


    "I understand your worry. I''ve worked hard for so many years to get it. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Qin fanlang said.


    Immediately, Emperor Jiang did not talk nonsense and resolutely handed over the creation jade disc.


    "Thanks a lot!" Qin fan quickly took it with both hands and said with a moving face.


    Dare not stay.


    After getting the creation jade disc, Qin fan directly incarnated into a lightning bolt and left quickly. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" in the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts asked with a moving face, feeling excited from the heart.


    "Why don''t you go back to the world of death?" Lin Xiao said on his own initiative.


    "I can''t go back now. If someone knows that I got the creation jade disc, I will be the target of public criticism immediately." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What are your plans?" the five spirit beast asked seriously.


    "Find a secluded place to study the creation jade disc and see if it can penetrate the secrets." Qin Fan said rationally. He knew what to do with each step.


    After leaving Dijiang Taoist center, Qin fan went around in circles and finally came to the holy land.


    Then he entered the previous chaotic space alone to ensure that everything was safe before he entered the supreme seal and began to study the creation jade disc.


    Disha, Ling Xue and others are very knowledgeable. At present, they don''t bother Qin fan again. He allows him to devote all his energy to the creation jade disc.


    As far as Qin fan is concerned, he has studied two creation jade discs successively before. This is the third creation jade disc. Once he can understand the three thousand roads inside, he will have the opportunity to reach the divine realm through his own understanding.


    Outside the independent space, Disha, Lingxue, five spirit beasts, Dilong and others gather together.


    Because Qin fan reorganized the sacred heart and resurrected Emperor Jiang, they all felt relieved and happy from the bottom of their hearts at the moment.


    "You say, once the boss understands the secrets in the creation jade disc, can he directly reach the divine realm?" the five spirit beasts said with hot eyes, especially looking forward to it.


    "The eldest brother already has the rudiment of the sacred heart in his body. Although his cultivation has not reached the divine realm, it is possible to break through at any time according to the current situation. Now he has obtained the creation jade disc, and I believe he will break through soon." he said with a cheerful face.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you talk?" seeing that Ling Xue kept silent, the five spirit beasts asked on their own initiative.


    "Although I took a shortcut to break through and reach the divine realm, I know that the gods don''t want to break through. Although Qin fan has worked hard to get the creation jade disc, he may not be able to break through." Ling Xue said rationally.


    "You mean... The boss can''t reach the divine realm?" Lin Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that he can''t break through. I mean, it''s a gradual process. It''s difficult to break through in a short time, but it''s certain that getting the creation jade disc this time will definitely help him improve his strength. But anyway, I hope he can break through!" Ling Xue said with a deep breath.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts and Lin Xiao stopped talking and kept silent.


    For fear that Qin fan''s news of the creation jade disc would be exposed, Disha, Dilong and others were on high alert for a period of time. They were like great enemies, and their mental state was highly nervous. They didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Fortunately, three years have passed, and there has been peace in the chaotic space of the holy land.


    For three years outside, Qin fan studied the creation jade plate in the supreme seal for three million years.


    After three million years of research, he was familiar with all the three thousand roads recorded in the creation jade disc.


    But the three thousand Avenue was raw and difficult to understand, and he still couldn''t understand the meaning.


    On this day, an uninvited guest broke into the Holy Land and even stayed in front of chaotic space, but then left immediately.


    "The beast Kun God just sneaked out of the chaotic space. Has our whereabouts been exposed?"


    After discovering the information about the emergence of animal Kun, Disha immediately communicated with Ling Xue, Dijiang and Huangfeng to know what they thought of it.


    "After three years, I also think something is wrong with this. Should we discuss it with the master? If they come to calculate us, it will not be so easy for us to leave at that time!" Dilong said seriously.


    "Since you think something is wrong, let me talk to Qin fan. After all, we have been here for three million years. I believe he has almost understood the news in the creation jade disc." glancing at them, Ling Xuelang said.


    Nodded and said in a loud voice, "be careful to make the Wannian ship. We are all waiting for you here."


    He nodded comprehensively. Ling Xue didn''t grind Ji, and immediately flew to the independent space closed by Qin fan. He didn''t dare to delay his stay for a moment.


    In the independent space, Qin fan sits on the ground, and the creation jade plate is suspended above his head, emitting a dark yellow power, which looks particularly mysterious.

 Chapter 1962

    When seeing this scene, Ling Xue hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    Just when he hesitated, Qin fan asked, "Xueer, what''s up?"


    "How''s it going? Have you understood the three thousand Avenue in the creation jade disc?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "These great principles are really too profound. I only understand less than half of them, but I remember them all in my heart." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Just now, the divine beast Kun came and wandered outside the chaotic space. He didn''t come in. We were worried that his whereabouts would be exposed, so let''s discuss with you what to do next? Do you want to leave here? After all, once he was surrounded by them, it''s no small matter." he said his worries, and Ling Xue''s heart was very important.


    "Beast Kun?" was a little stunned. Qin Fan said with emotion, "it''s been three years. It''s expected that the whereabouts are found now. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    "What do you mean..."


    "I haven''t fully understood the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc. Since our whereabouts have been exposed, we''ll leave as soon as possible so as not to have anything to do with it again." Qin fanlang said.


    "We also mean that. It''s better to hit the sun another day. If you want to go now, you''ll be found later." Ling Xue nodded solemnly and said happily.


    Immediately, Qin fan and Ling Xue went out of the independent space and met directly with Disha, Dilong and others.


    "How''s it going, master?"


    After three million years, seeing Qin fan again, Disha, Dilong and others were all excited.


    "Let you down, I still can''t break through to the divine realm!" Qin fan regretted.


    "It''s all right, master. It''s not easy to understand the three thousand Avenue itself. However, from your talent, we all believe that you will understand it sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. When you understand the three thousand Avenue one day, your strength will be directly compared with the three giants. At that time, all gods may not be your opponents." Huangfeng complimented.


    "Really? I hope one day, but now we''d better leave here as soon as possible so as not to expose our whereabouts." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Dilong, Disha and others were silent.


    Immediately, Qin fan took Disha out of the supreme seal, ready to leave the chaotic space and seek a foothold again.


    Because there was a risk of being found, Qin fan and Disha were extremely cautious and walked on thin ice in the next trip.


    I thought I came out in time to get rid of their blockade and leave the holy land.


    However, what Qin fan and Disha didn''t expect in their dreams was that when they walked out of the chaotic space and were ready to leave the holy land, a group of gods led by animal Kun lined up and looked at them covetously.


    In addition to the beast Kun gods, there are also unintentional Taoist ancestors, yin and Yang ancestors, Taibai emperor, supreme heaven, impermanent old gentleman, Hongshan mother and nine headed insects.


    In other words, there were eight experts in the divine realm, which made Qin fan and Disha fall into a desperate situation and had no chance to live.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m all right!" he laughed loudly and recklessly, and the animal Kun smiled ferociously.


    "Your action speed is fast enough. I didn''t expect that you have come here before I slowed down!" Qin fan glanced at them with sharp eyes. Qin fan has no fear.


    "They are all old acquaintances. We won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. Hand over the things." the ancestor of yin and Yang said coldly, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod, and creation jade plate!" unintentional Taoist priest blurted out.


    "The Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod have no fate with you. Otherwise, you would have been successful in those years, and you wouldn''t have been able to get me. As for the creation jade disc... I have worked hard for countless years for that thing, and I have been in and out of the swastika world twice. It was not easy to collect it after a narrow escape. Later, it was only after the resurrection of emperor Jiang that you got it. Do you think it''s possible to get it with one word?" With a sneer, Qin fan looked at him with a murderous look that made his heart tremble.


    "Boy, we''re not here to discuss with you. You can''t give it to us, but if so, be ready to die in my hands." the nine headed insect said angrily, and his body was filled with a terrible murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    "Different ways don''t conspire with each other. It seems that I have nothing to say to reason with you bandits." coldly looking into their eyes, Qin fan thought a little.


    At the next moment, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng appeared in front of us.


    In this way, all the four gods under Qin fan''s command guarded the left and right, and looked coldly at the eight masters in the divine realm opposite, without fear.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink. It''s impossible for you to stop us!" the ancestor of yin and Yang said fiercely, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "There''s nothing to say. Just one word, it''s impossible for me to hand over the Dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and creation jade plate." Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    That''s his attitude!


    "I''m not ready for you to hand them over, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you if it''s a big deal."


    The ancestor of yin and Yang wanted to split his eyes.


    At the next moment, their eight gods seemed to have agreed. After looking at each other, they all killed them like wolves.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the eight top masters of the divine realm came together like wolves, we can imagine how scary the scene was, which made people shudder and fell into despair in an instant.


    Rao is so. Qin fan and others, who have no choice, can only harden their scalp and have no way out at all.


    The nine headed insects and the two gods of yin and Yang surrounded Qin fan.


    These two men are invincible among the experts in the divine realm. Qin fan has fought with them.


    At present, they are besieged by both of them. It can be imagined how embarrassed Qin fan is. There is no room to fight back.


    "Hey, boy, I know you have many means, but you are only a half divine mole ant after all. Also, in front of the experts in the divine realm, all your means are not enough for Tao. Today you are willing to hand them over, you have to hand them over if you don''t want to. You have no choice!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the nine headed insect shouted, you are arrogant.


    "I only advise you that you''d better kill me today, otherwise when I break through and become a God in the future, I will pay for today''s revenge with blood in the future, which will make your life worse than death." Qin fan glared at them.


    "If you have other wishes, I may not be able to satisfy you, but I will help you achieve your wish to die today. I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow!" the yin-yang ancestor snapped.


    When talking, yin and Yang ancestors and the nine headed insects became more and more cruel and ruthless. They spared no room to kill Qin fan to death.


    Under the cruel means, Qin fan, who was simply unable to resist, was killed one after another, extremely unbearable.


    In the supreme seal, when the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others saw the tragedy outside, they clenched their fists and were angry.


    They shouted to come out, but Qin fan knew that even if they were released, it wouldn''t change anything.


    Better than yourself, the semi divine master has no spare power to parry in front of them. Once they come out, they will only have a dead end.


    Qin fan doesn''t want them to die in front of him.


    "Boss, please let us out. You can''t be their opponent alone. They are both gods!!!" the five spirit beast said bitterly.


    His eyes were red with blood. He couldn''t bear to see Qin fan so embarrassed.


    "It''s no use. My separated body has been killed one after another. Your strength is not as good as my separated body. Once you come out, you can only choose to be killed." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But if you go on like this, you will die in their hands." Lin Xiao twisted his face, and his eyes were full of worry.


    There is no answer. The current situation is too cruel.


    Just when Qin fan felt desperate, Bai linger, who had never spoken, suddenly said in a loud voice: "If you don''t give up, you can''t catch the child. You don''t have the first two handed down jade plates. You just keep the three thousand roads in mind. In my opinion, you might as well use the creation jade plate as a bait to distract them. It''s best to let them fight inside. If you can find a way to survive at the cost of a creation jade plate, it''s not impossible. After all, there are many people in it Let you write it down. "


    "That''s reasonable. Xueer and Disha can''t hold on anymore." Ling Xue agreed.


    "I can only bet."


    With a sigh, Qin fan felt that what they said was very reasonable and was willing to try. After all, at the moment, they had no better choice than this.


    After making up his mind, Qin fan dared not delay any longer and took out the creation jade disc decisively.


    Sure enough, when they really saw the creation jade plate, the yin-yang ancestors and nine headed insects who were still focused on killing immediately became excited and hesitated.


    "The creation jade plate you want is here. It really contains three thousand roads. If anyone can understand it, he can become an existence comparable to the three giants in those years. I''ll hand it over now. Whether you can get it depends on your luck!"


    After that, Qin fan directly threw the creation jade plate in the direction of the nine insects.


    "Eh, the jade plate of creation!!!"


    When I really saw the creation jade plate smashing in my own direction, the nine insects came up like chicken blood at this moment and wanted to take it as their own.


    Because Qin fan deliberately threw it in the direction of nine insects, it was normal for him to get it easily.


    However, the ancestor of yin and Yang frowned when he saw that the nine headed insects had successfully obtained the creation jade plate. He was very angry when he saw that SA Yazi left after he got the creation jade plate.

 Chapter 1963

    I''m worried that the nine headed insects swallowed the creation jade dish alone. After all, it''s entirely possible.


    In addition, among the magic weapons of dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and creation jade plate, the founder of yin and Yang also valued creation jade plate most.


    Therefore, when the nine headed insects got the creation jade plate and were ready to leave, the ancestor of yin and Yang directly gave up the pursuit of Qin fan, resolutely pursued it and tried to intercept it.


    Because of their departure, Qin fan''s pressure suddenly decreased and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when looking at Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and Huangfeng, the look on his face suddenly became dignified again.


    Their current situation is extremely worrying. If no miracle happens, they will face life-threatening.


    Something must be done to change the situation, or they will really die here.


    Suddenly, Qin fan thought of something and immediately roared at the top of his voice: "a group of silly forks, you are still fighting here. All the treasures in my hands have been robbed by nine insects and yin-yang ancestors. Even if you kill us, you won''t get any hair."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, everyone suddenly realized.


    In addition, the nine headed insects and the yin-yang ancestors really flew away. After being stunned, Taibai emperor Zun and others were afraid of being cheated. After looking at each other, they all turned into a lightning bolt and chased after them.


    Soon, the surroundings became quiet, leaving only Qin fan, Ling Xue, Dilong, Huangfeng and Disha.


    Qin fan was fine. After all, he died of separation, and his injury was within control.


    Ling Xue was embarrassed. All of them were seriously injured in varying degrees. They were dying. It was a miracle that they didn''t die.


    "How''s it going, you?" glanced at the four of them, and Qin Fan said painfully.


    "Master, they robbed your creation jade plate, dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod?" the earth evil spirit trembled slightly and couldn''t accept all this.


    "The Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod are still in my hands. I threw out the creation jade plate on my own initiative." Qin fan explained.


    "The jade plate of creation? That''s the treasure you''ve got for countless years. How can you hand it over?" Dilong asked with red eyes, unable to accept all this.


    "It''s lucky to be able to deceive them with the creation jade disc. I can''t watch you killed by them? Besides, the creation jade disc doesn''t mean much to me. I''ve already written down the three thousand roads inside." Qin fanlang said.


    "What should we do now?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "This is a place of right and wrong! The gods of Taibai emperor thought that the ancestors of yin and Yang and the nine insects got the Dragon tripod, the Phoenix tripod and the creation jade plate, so they would chase them out. Once they knew that only the creation jade plate was robbed, they would not give up and would certainly kill a horse returning gun. Therefore, for us, the most important thing now is to leave here." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then don''t hesitate. Life matters. Let''s go quickly." Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "You are all badly injured. Go back to heal your wounds and I will take you away." Qin fanlang said.


    "But you..."


    Worried about Qin fan''s injury, what else does Huang Feng want to say.


    But Qin fan raised his hand to interrupt and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. The dead are separated. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s no big deal. Go back first."


    I dare not delay for a moment.


    Immediately Qin fan took them in and left the holy land alone.


    As Qin Fan said, the holy land has become a place of right and wrong, and Taibai emperor Zun and others will certainly kill a Huima gun.


    It is true.


    Just as Qin fan''s front foot left the holy land, the next moment, Taibai emperor Zun, supreme heaven Zun and unintentional Daozu hurriedly killed Qin fan and wanted to block Qin fan and win the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    As a result, Qin fan left the holy land long ago. They threw themselves into the air and got nothing.


    "We were calculated by the boy!" I turned around and made sure that Qin fan was not in the holy land, Hongshan''s mother said angrily.


    "I missed this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find him again!" he shook his head while Taibai emperor sighed and sighed.


    "What should we do now? Don''t forget that the Dragon tripod, the Phoenix tripod and the five elements are all in his hands. Moreover, once the boy becomes a God, he will never let us go. You must be mentally prepared." the Supreme God said bluntly.


    "What else can we do? You should know what the consequences will be if the boy becomes a God? If he becomes a God, his 14 parts will be the accomplishments of the divine realm. At that time, even if we all work together, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent." he glanced at the people with a serious expression, and Hongshan''s mother sighed that this is the problem they must face.


    "There is no choice. Although the world is big, we can certainly find him and act." Taibai emperor Zun said with a black face.


    Several gods reached an agreement. Immediately they left the Holy Land and began to look for Qin fan''s whereabouts in an attempt to kill them all.


    After escaping from the holy land, Qin fan did not dare to return to the universe of heaven, but instead came to the Dark Universe.


    "Boss, where are you going next?" the five spirit beasts asked bluntly when Qin fan hesitated.


    "I''m also thinking about this problem. It seems that there''s really no place to go." I can''t help slowing down. Qin fan''s mind is heavy.


    "If you really have no place to go, you might as well go to the four elephant heaven. Relatively speaking, it is a forgotten land. No one can go in except you. It is just suitable for closed door cultivation."


    Just then, Hongfu, who had never spoken, spoke.


    "The four elephant heaven? It''s really a good place. So, next we''ll go to the four elephant heaven." Qin fan''s eyes were shining, and Qin fan''s eyes were hot.


    With a clear goal, Qin fan was worried that his whereabouts would be revealed. Next, he went directly back to the supreme seal and let Hongfu run outside. He dared not delay his stay for a moment.


    Hongfu''s popularity in the whole outer space is relatively low. Almost no one knows her. In addition, she is low-key enough, so she has a smooth journey until she comes to the four elephant sky.


    The four elephant heaven cannot enter or leave.


    Even though Hongfu is a member of the four elephant heaven, she can only linger outside at the moment, waiting for Qin fan to take her in.


    "Next, it''s up to you." when Qin fan came out, Hongfu said in a loud voice.


    "You''ve worked hard all the way." Qin fan nodded and said gratefully.


    "I''m very happy to help you. It''s my honor." Tian Tian smiled and caifeiyang, the goddess of red brush, said.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk when we go in."


    Dare not grind Ji down, Qin fan immediately thought and directly took Hongfu girl into the four elephant heaven.


    "I''ve been going round and round outside for so long, but I didn''t expect to come back in the end!" when she came back again, Hongfu said with emotion, with a look of pain on her face.


    Obviously, she recalled the scenes of that year. This was her nightmare place.


    "Why don''t you go back? I''ll go out as soon as possible." Qin Fanli explained.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''ll stay with you outside. After all, I''m familiar with here." Tian Tian smiled and Hongfu said in a loud voice.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t refuse him again.


    Because he has been to the four elephant heaven, Qin fan is relatively familiar with it.


    At the moment, Hongfu woman led the way, so everything went quite smoothly. Under her leadership, Qin fan came to the cultivation Hall of the four elephant heavenly Zun and sat down directly to continue to understand the three thousand Avenue.


    Qin fan succeeded in all the three creation jade discs.


    The three thousand avenues recorded in it are even more backward, but the avenues recorded in it are too obscure to understand. Therefore, even if Qin fan has seen the complete creation jade disc, it is difficult to fully understand them.


    However, as Bai linger and others said before, the emergence of the creation jade disc is of great help to Qin fan''s cultivation. It is just imperceptible and unknown.


    Next, Qin fan returned to the supreme seal for closed door cultivation, studied the creation jade disc completely and systematically, and tried his best to understand the three thousand ways.


    For him, it''s just that he doesn''t become a God. Once he becomes a God, he will be a unique existence, enough to match the three giants, because the gods who become through understanding the three thousand Avenue are essentially different from ordinary gods.


    Through the ages, only the ancestors of Hongmeng, Yang batian and swastika have become gods by understanding the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc.


    It is for this reason that they can become the three giants and unique existence.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, another decade has passed.


    Ten years outside, ten million years in the supreme seal.


    To Qin fan''s dismay, for a full ten million years, he had gone through all the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc and thought he had understood it. What''s surprising is that his cultivation has not broken through, and there is no sign of breaking through. It''s amazing that he can''t understand it.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" he frowned. Qin fan murmured to himself, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    When Ling Xue, Disha and others realized that Qin fan had left the customs, they immediately welcomed him one by one, excited.


    "How''s it going, master? You''re out of the pass?" he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and was very excited.


    Nodding, Qin fan''s expression on his face was unspeakable.


    "Haven''t broken through yet?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan carefully and asked in surprise after confirming it again and again.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. I think I''ve understood all the three thousand Avenue, but there''s nothing to fix for." he laughed at himself. Qin fan shook his head as he said, very lost.


    "Understand the three thousand avenue but no breakthrough? It shouldn''t be!"


    Emperor long frowned, and the look on his face began to become dignified and unacceptable.


    "I wonder, too. I can''t figure out what''s going on. Logically speaking, I should be a God now, but that''s what''s going on." Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.

 Chapter 1964

    "Are you sure you understand all the three thousand roads in the creation jade disc?" Ling Xue asked seriously.


    "I may be wrong about other things, but I have studied the three thousand Avenue in the creation jade disc for hundreds of millions of years and have been understanding it without neglect. I am absolutely sure that I have understood it all. Does it mean that I understand in the wrong direction? Or is it a fraud at all?"


    Qin fan was trapped in a bewilderment and couldn''t extricate himself. He had been reflecting on what was going on and couldn''t understand it all the time.


    Seeing this, Dilong, Disha, Lingxue and Huangfeng all realized that something was wrong. Qin fan''s current state was reassuring.


    His expectation of breaking through and becoming a God is too high. Now he can''t fulfill his long cherished wish, but he can''t let go of himself.


    So after the four gods had eye contact, Ling Xue quickly came forward and hugged his arm and said, "it''s not urgent. Don''t think too much. Everything has to follow step by step. Since you have understood the three thousand Avenue, I believe what you lack now is an opportunity. Once that opportunity comes, you can naturally become a God, a unique God!"


    Nodded, Qin fan took a deep breath and said, "I hope, but now I need to think quietly. I have to find out what''s going on."


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan directly disappeared in situ, and no one knew where he had gone.


    "How to do now?" seeing Qin fan gone, Ling Xue looked at them with a sad face and asked.


    "The master''s current state is very wrong. He can''t accept and understand the fact that the cultivation of 3000 Avenue has not broken through." Disha said bluntly.


    "Don''t say he can''t accept it, I can''t accept it. After all, since I knew him, I have been collecting gods and fates, reorganizing the sacred heart and resurrecting Dijiang. I know how hard this journey is, but now I''m in this situation... Alas!" Dilong sighed and felt the same.


    "The gap between expectation and reality is too big. I believe he can return to normal after conditioning for a period of time," Huang Feng said with emotion.


    "Hope." Dilong nodded.


    "He won''t go crazy like this?" Ling Xue said seriously, which is a very realistic and cruel problem.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Huang Feng was stunned.


    "His obsession is too strong." Ling Xue said painfully.


    As she was worried, Qin fan came to the independent space of the supreme seal alone. He couldn''t understand it, couldn''t accept all this, and the whole person fell into extreme distress.


    Time passed day by day. Fortunately, he gradually calmed down and finally decided to enter the WTO and leave the four elephant heaven.


    "Are you going out?"


    When Ling Xue and others learned that Qin fan had decided to go out, they immediately looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. They were all at a loss.


    "Master, if you go out now, they will never let you go easily!" said Di Sha bluntly.


    "I know your worries, but I can''t curl up here all the time. What''s more, it''s meaningless to stay here. I can''t find the reason to stay." Qin Fan said bitterly and worried.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll listen to you. I''d like to go out with you."


    Take the initiative to come forward and hug Qin fan''s arm. Ling Xue has a posture of sacrificing her life to accompany a gentleman and shares life and death.


    "Master, since you have said so, we have nothing to say. We should live together and die together!" Disha made it clear.


    "We are also willing to go out with you." Dilong and Huangfeng quickly agreed.


    "Nine headed insects, yin and Yang ancestors, they will certainly not let me go. In fact, you really don''t need to take risks with me." Qin Fan said with a bitter expression.


    "Our destiny has been together since the beginning. We live and die together, so master, stop it. Even if there is only one way to die, we will never shrink back!" Dilong vowed that he would rather die than fold.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said with emotion: "I hope I can get something after going out!"


    When it comes to going out, Hongfu is the happiest person. After all, for her, all the things left in the four elephant heaven are nightmares.


    Rao was so worried when she learned that Qin fan was going out, and took the initiative to find Qin fan.


    "You don''t want to go out because of me? I''m fine. It''s the same to stay in the supreme seal. It won''t affect me. It''s too dangerous for you to go out now." looking at Qin fan, Hongfu''s mind is very important and doesn''t want him to go out for adventure.


    "Don''t think too much. I really don''t want to go out because of you." looking at her, Qin fan explained with a smile, "I understand the cultivation of 3000 Avenue, but I haven''t made a breakthrough. This has been bothering me. I want to go out and see what the situation is."


    "But what if the Yin and Yang ancestors, Taibai emperor and other Gods plan to besiege you? You should be mentally prepared!" Hong Fu''s daughter was worried.


    "Freedom is doomed. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. It''s not so easy to kill me." Qin Fan said with emotion when he looked into her eyes with a smile.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Hongfu knew that she could not change his decision, nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Rao is so. After walking out of the four elephant heaven, Qin fan still let Hongfu shuttle outside with the supreme seal to ensure that there were no accidents.


    After walking out of the four elephant heaven, according to Qin fan''s instructions, Hongfu came to the death world of the universe.


    In the whole process, no one knew his whereabouts except ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang, and no one knew that Qin fan had quietly returned.


    Next, Qin fan understood the trend outside through Ye Qitian and inquired about the whereabouts of the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    He was slightly gratified that ten years later, the outside was as calm as water, and the ancestors of yin and Yang didn''t seem to inquire about him again.


    But on this day, ye Qitian hurried back to the world of death and took the initiative to find Qin fan.


    "Senior, you have the whereabouts of the tiger tripod!" Ye Qitian said bluntly at the moment he saw Qin fan.


    "Tiger tripod?" Qin fan asked subconsciously. "Tell me, where is the tiger tripod?"


    "Three days ago, someone saw the tiger tripod appear in the far north sea. It is said that the beast Kun God caught up with it, but one day ago, someone saw the tiger tripod appear in Dijiang Taoist temple. Now all the gods have rushed to Dijiang Taoist temple."


    "That''s strange. Everything has something to do with Dijiang Daochang!" muttered to himself. Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "What should we do? Should we act?" Ye Qitian looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you continue to inquire about what''s going on!" Qin Fan said quietly, not in a hurry. Above all, he didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1965

    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll go now." nodded heavily, and ye Qitian left immediately.


    "Why did the tiger tripod come out suddenly? This should not be their calculation? For example, they want to lead you out in this way." Ling Xue said her worry. After all, it is possible to exist.


    "That''s why I asked Ye Qitian to continue to inquire about what''s going on. However, in my opinion, the news of the emergence of the tiger tripod can''t be created. After all, there are emperors and dragons in the Dragon tripod and emperors and phoenixes in the Phoenix tripod. There must be experts in the divine realm on the tiger tripod. It should not be tamed by anyone. It''s definitely not easy to control it." Qin Fan said bluntly, He spoke out what was in his mind.


    "The master is right. There is a divine king tiger on the tiger tripod. It is also the cultivation of the divine realm. It is extremely strong. Except Yang batian, it is impossible for others to tame it!" Dilong''s eyes said firmly.


    "So, to some extent, the tiger tripod is likely to be true!" Qin Fan said decisively.


    "That''s right. But don''t worry, master. I can assure you that the tiger tripod will never fall into the hands of the ancestors of yin and Yang. If anyone in the world can accept the tiger tripod, you are definitely a unique candidate." Dilong complimented.


    Qin fan took a deep look at him and said, "don''t hold me up. I''m not as powerful as you think."


    "He didn''t hold you up. What he said was just a fact. You are really the only one who can accept the tiger tripod!" Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "Why are you two so confident in me?" Qin fan asked freely with a smile.


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. We are all part of the four elephant tripod and know Wang Hu''s temper, so it''s no wonder to be sure that you are the only one who can accept the tiger tripod!" Huang Feng explained.


    "I hope what you said is true by your auspicious words!" laughed proudly, and Qin Fan said with emotion.


    Because he was not sure what the situation was, Qin fan was relatively conservative and never acted without authorization.


    Three days later, ye Qitian came back again and brought back the news about the tiger tripod.


    "Master, at present, the tiger tripod has left the Dijiang Taoist temple and appeared in the Dark Universe. From its route, it seems that it is going to enter the celestial universe. You should be prepared." he looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and ye Qitian said solemnly.


    "Tiger tripod is coming to our heaven? That''s interesting!" Qin fan''s face changed slightly and was surprised.


    "According to the information we''ve got so far, the masters of the divine realm, Wuxin Daozu, yin and Yang Laozu, beast Kun, Taibai emperor Zun, supreme heaven Zun, impermanent Laojun, Hongshan mother and nine headed insects, have all intervened in this matter. That is to say, if the tiger tripod appears in the universe of the heaven, those gods will inevitably appear here. I''m worried about your whereabouts Exposure, or you... "


    Raised his head and looked at Qin fan with palpitation. Ye Qitian didn''t say his worries.


    "Do you want me to leave the universe to avoid the wind?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "This is just my foolish opinion. You have to decide for yourself." Ye Qitian quickly expressed his attitude and was very frank.


    "I''d better wait and see. If the tiger tripod is really destined for me, it will catch up even if I escape to the ends of the earth." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Yes," Ye Qitian said respectfully, fearing no objection.


    "By the way, are the only gods chasing the tiger tripod you said? The emperor Jiang God didn''t intervene in this matter?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "No, the tiger tripod appeared in the Dijiang Taoist temple. The Dijiang gods didn''t intervene. It seems that they are not interested in it at all." Ye Qitian said truthfully.


    "Did you hear from Hongmeng? Did he not intervene in this matter?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I didn''t see him," Ye Qitian said frankly.


    "OK, I know. Go and continue to inquire about it." Qin fanlang said.


    After ye Qitian left, Dilong looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said, "if you look at it like this, the tiger tripod really has fate with you. It seems that it knows you are here and takes the initiative to throw in arms!"


    "It''s good to throw yourself into the arms, but you should also know what we should face next. I don''t want to repeat the previous tragedy in the holy land." Qin fan youyou said.


    "What to do, master? Do you have any ideas?" asked the earth calmly.


    "There are only four gods on our side. Before my cultivation breakthrough, this is my biggest family. To be honest, I don''t know what to do. Even if the tiger tripod can be subdued by me, one more king tiger can''t fundamentally solve the problem." Qin Fan said with worry and was very helpless.


    "Why don''t you invite old Hongmeng over? Isn''t he covering you? Maybe he''s willing to do it this time." Ling Xue volunteered.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Even if Hongmeng is willing to protect me, he can''t hold so many people. In addition, I''ve always wondered why I think his cultivation is no different from his general identity since Hongmeng is one of the three giants in ancient times, comparable to Yang batian and Swastika king. Even if he is strong, he can''t be too strong."


    Qin Fan said the confusion in his heart and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Master, you''re right. There''s something wrong with the strength of Hongmeng''s ancestor. If he compares the strength of the swastika king and Yang batian, the gods of yin and Yang''s ancestor are not his opponents even if they work together. I think there should be some reason for him, or he didn''t do his best from the beginning to the end."


    Frowning, Dilong was also confused.


    "The key problem now is how to solve it if the eight Gods work together against us again." Ling Xue asked calmly.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Qin fan and others fell into contradiction and uneasiness and didn''t know how to solve it, suddenly, jianjiu and Daoxiang suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin fan asked when he saw that they were panting and their faces were as pale as paper.


    "Elder, it''s bad. The tiger tripod has entered our universe, and the eight masters of the divine realm have also come in!" Jian Jiu blurted out.


    "It''s so fast. I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now!" Qin Fan said with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Now that the matter is over, what should we do now?" asked the earth with great apprehension.


    "I''ve seen and understood all the three thousand roads recorded in the three creation jade discs, but my accomplishments have never broken through. I want to force myself!" glanced at them carefully, Qin fan looked at them with an open-minded attitude and looked at death like returning home.

 Chapter 1966

    "I''ll accompany you!" the earth''s evil spirit clanked without thinking about it.


    His life was given by Qin fan, so when Qin fan was in trouble, he didn''t want to retreat at all and was willing to live and die with him.


    "We''ll accompany you, too."


    Emperor long and Huang Feng looked at each other and made their attitude clear.


    "No, I force myself this time. If I can break through and become a God, I can ignore it even if the eight Gods work together. But if I don''t break through, there will be only a dead end. Even if you help, you can''t change anything. On the contrary, you will put yourself in a desperate situation." Qin fan glanced at them with sharp eyes and said calmly.


    "What do you mean..." Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "If you are willing to leave, leave. If you are not willing to leave, return to the supreme seal. In a word, I want to face them alone." Qin fan made clear his attitude and said bluntly.


    "This is the choice of life or death. You have to think clearly." Ling Xue said seriously.


    "That''s why I want you to leave." Qin fan stubbornly said.


    "Well, let''s go back to the supreme seal."


    Nodded, Ling Xue retreated and asked for second place.


    The emergence of the tiger tripod was much faster than expected. What made Qin fan feel incredible was that the tiger tripod seemed to come to him and went straight to the world of death.


    "Master, we are relatively familiar with the tiger tripod. Let''s communicate with it." when we noticed the smell of the king tiger, Dilong and Huangfeng volunteered.


    "Are you sure you can persuade Wang Hu?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "If you can''t do it, you can do it again. Since you can accept us at the beginning, it''s OK to accept it. I believe in your ability." Huang Feng said bluntly.


    "Well, thank you." he nodded, and Qin fan let them come forward.


    Even so, Ling Xue and Disha still have a posture of facing great enemies.


    It''s not the arrival of Wang Hu that makes them nervous, but the coming of Taibai emperor Zun and others makes them smell the smell of death and extremely uneasy.


    A moment later, Emperor long and Huang Feng came forward with a strange middle-aged man.


    A divine tripod hung over the middle-aged man''s head. It was the tiger tripod pursued by Taibai emperor.


    "Master, the king tiger is coming!" emperor long said loudly when he came to Qin fan.


    He nodded slightly. Qin fan''s eyes focused on Wang Hu and didn''t speak.


    "Hum, it''s not impossible for me to submit to you. You have to convince me, otherwise I will never submit to you even if I die!" Wang Hu said with a strong iron bone.


    "What do you want?" Qin Fanmu said without expression.


    "You have to defeat me!" Wang Hu said bluntly.


    "Wang Hu, don''t be rude. You know that the master''s cultivation is only semi divine. Isn''t it difficult for him to let him defeat you?" Huang Feng scolded and roared.


    "Even I can''t defeat, but I want to surrender to him. Do you think it''s possible? I can''t be a slave like you two. I don''t have any dignity." Wang Hu sneered.


    "Master, you give the order. I think he''s very upset!!!" he clenched his fists with both hands, and his face was ferocious. He was murderous and trembling.


    "You two go back to the supreme seal first. Taibai emperor respects them!" Qin fan''s ancient well has no wave path.


    "Then you..."


    "Dilong, Huangfeng, you two go back first and leave the outside affairs to me." Qin fan threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Dilong asked anxiously. He couldn''t bear Qin fan to face the gods alone.


    "I want to see if they can kill me!" Qin Fan said defiantly, preferring to die rather than break.


    Without giving them the opportunity to question, Qin fan immediately thought and forcibly included them in the supreme seal.


    When he really saw this scene, Wang Hu frowned and looked confused. He didn''t understand what Qin fan wanted to do.


    "Yes, you have some courage. You really dare to fight me." Wang Hu nodded and said bluntly.


    "You are not my goal. I don''t pay attention to you. My real opponent is Taibai emperor. Respect them." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Don''t you dare to pay attention to me!"


    Wang Hu was furious. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Don''t bother to respond, because eight masters of the divine realm, such as Taibai emperor Zun, have come.


    "Qin fan? Am I right? You''re hiding here!!!" the moment I saw Qin fan, the ancestors of yin and Yang were overjoyed and excited.


    "This is my practice place. Isn''t it normal for me to appear here? Why do you break into my practice place openly?" Qin Fan said with a cold look at them.


    "Boy, you probably haven''t figured out what''s going on. The tiger tripod is here. You''d better hand over the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, or we''ll never let you go today." Taibai emperor Zun said fiercely, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "No, you should know we''re coming, right? In that case, why don''t you avoid it?"


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, animal Kun expressed his surprise and puzzlement with an expression of what he thought.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not easy to think of this question. I also want to ask you, I do know you''re coming, but why didn''t I hide?" Qin fan asked proudly with a cruel sneer.


    "Did... You break through and become a God? No, now you have only half divine cultivation, you can''t be a god!" he squinted at Qin fan and said in surprise.


    Laugh but don''t speak. Qin fan doesn''t admit and deny, which makes people wonder what he means.


    "Hum, he''s just a mole ant in the semi divine realm. If he really wants to break through and become a God, will he let us go? Impossible!!!" the nine headed insect said fiercely.


    "Yes, he is a paper tiger now. It''s not enough to be afraid. Let me kill his spirit!" old mother Hongshan''s attitude of not believing in evil.


    Immediately his face was cold and he went straight to kill him fiercely. He wanted to cut the mess with a sharp knife and kill him as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With absolute strength, Qin fan''s mole ants in the semi divine realm really couldn''t resist the attack of Hongshan''s mother, and were beaten back and forth immediately.


    If it wasn''t for her fierce defense, Hongshan''s mother killed him directly by this seemingly understatement attack.


    "Hum, I thought you were a God now, but so!" with a sneer, Hongshan''s mother mocked, which was full of disdain in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "He has dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and five elements source power in his hand. Kill him and those things will become ownerless. Why hesitate? Kill him quickly!" urged the nine headed bug.


    Although the nine headed bug was urging Hongshan''s mother, he was not idle. He directly turned into a flash of lightning to kill him, which was unstoppable.


    Under the devastation of Hongshan''s mother, he was embarrassed to the extreme. Now the nine insects have been killed in a desperate manner, which instantly plunged Qin fan into hell and could not see the hope of life.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The current contest is basically an asymmetric attack.


    Although Qin fan tried his best, he was not the opponent of nine insects at all. He was beaten one after another and vomited blood.


    Lingxue, Dilong, Disha and Huangfeng saw Qin fan''s current situation in the supreme seal. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and their hearts were dripping blood.


    They wanted to do something, but Qin fan closed the supreme seal, so that they couldn''t come out at all.


    "What to do? The gap between the master and them in strength is too big. If you continue, the master will be killed!" Disha said uneasily, frowning and his face was iron green.


    "We must do something!" Dilong also made it clear.


    "If we can''t get out, it''s futile for us to worry any more. I hope the master can suddenly realize it. After all, for him, the weather is right and the place is right. Now the only difference is harmony. Once the opportunity comes, I believe he will break through." Huang Feng sighed and sighed.


    Ling Xue clenched her lips. She was worried, but she never spoke. She was very nervous.


    Outside, jiutouchong and Hongshan''s mother came to kill people. They attacked madly and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another, and he had no power to parry.


    Wang Hu was watching.


    The contest itself has nothing to do with it, but it is watched by Taibai emperor Zun and others, and it can''t be separated.


    At present, when Qin fan was about to be overwhelmed by the crazy attack of nine insects and Hongshan''s mother, the angry Wang Hu couldn''t see it anymore and directly controlled the tiger tripod to smash it.


    At the same time, Wang Hu also took the initiative to kill him in an attempt to save Qin fan.


    "Whoosh..."


    With absolute strength, Wang Hu pushed back the attack of jiutou insect and Hongshan''s mother with great strength, and then looked at Qin fan and said, "you''re too bad. You also want to accept me for your current cultivation. Now you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. It''s ridiculous!"


    He stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Even if he was in this situation, Qin fan didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    On the other side, the nine headed insect saw that Wang Hu stood up to help Qin fan. He was very angry and immediately provoked: "Wang Hu, you''d better weigh yourself. You can''t protect yourself now. You still want to help him. I think you''re tired of living!!!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Eight gods in a line joined hands to deal with the mole ants in his semi divine realm. Is this a human thing? I despise you!!!" he exudes a fierce bandit spirit. Wang Hu mocks. He looks disdainful on the faces of nine headed insects and others.


    "Joke, what qualifications do you have to teach us?" the nine insects said angrily.


    "Wang Hu, you can die, but we must get the tiger tripod!" said Hongshan''s old mother, with a firm attitude.

 Chapter 1967

    "The tiger tripod is integrated with me. If I die, the tiger tripod will be destroyed. If the tiger tripod is destroyed, I will die miserably on the spot." facing a group of super gods alone, Wang Hu is sonorous and powerful. He would rather die than compromise.


    "Hum, you look down on yourself too much!" said the nine headed insect contemptuously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he did not hesitate to kill him in an attempt to kill him.


    Almost at the same time, Hongshan''s mother also shot. They worked together to kill Wang Hu at all costs.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wang Hu has a tiger tripod to protect his body. His defence is unparalleled.


    However, the formation of jiutouchong and Hongshan''s mother is really terrible. Wang Hu''s fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and he can''t withstand their stormy attack at all.


    Qin fan took advantage of this opportunity to heal with the power of life and seek the opportunity of breakthrough at the same time.


    However, it is a pity that the call of no breakthrough so far has plunged him into despair.


    "Master, if you really can''t, let us out. Wang Hu is standing with us now. If we join hands, we may have the power of World War I!" emperor long Ji said. He didn''t want to see Qin fan so embarrassed.


    "It''s not the last moment. Don''t worry. I''m measured. Similarly, I won''t watch Wang Hu be killed." Qin Fan said calmly and accelerated his healing.


    When Qin fan really heard what he said, Ling Xue, who had never spoken, calmed down and wisely said, "it''s not urgent. He never fought a battle without certainty. This time is no exception. I believe miracles will happen."


    "Since you have said so, I hope." looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, she nodded solemnly.


    Outside, Wang Hu was overwhelmed by the tyranny of jiutouchong and Hongshan''s mother. When he was in a desperate situation, Qin fan killed him with a Heavenly Sword at the critical moment.


    "Just you, a mole ant in the semi divine realm, wants to save him? What a joke!" sneered, and the nine headed insect mocked, which looked disdainful in his eyes.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? The mole ants should have been shot dead!" Hongshan''s mother didn''t care about Qin fan at all.


    "Well, you entangle Wang Hu for a moment, and I''ll kill him now."


    The nine headed bug smiled ferociously. He didn''t mind killing Qin fan now.


    "Quick battle and quick decision," said Hongshan''s mother sternly.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t kill you in the holy land last time, and you calculated me with the creation jade disc. Today I want to see what you can do." looking at Qin fan with a ferocious face, the nine headed bug said cruelly. His eyes looking at him were like looking at a cold, cold corpse.


    No words. Qin fan was holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand. He exuded a strong smell of death, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Go to hell."


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the nine insects killed them directly in the posture of crushing and killing.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gods kill non gods without any pressure at all.


    At the moment, under the cruel means of the nine insects, Qin fan''s separation was killed one after another, which directly plunged him into a desperate situation, and it became particularly difficult to breathe for a moment.


    Next to him, when he saw this scene, beast Kun said excitedly: "this boy can''t die many times. I want to see what tricks he can play today. He knows we''re coming but doesn''t go, and his cultivation hasn''t reached the divine realm. He''s tired of living!"


    "Did you find something wrong?" unintentional Taoist Zu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong?" the beast Kun disagreed.


    "Disha, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng didn''t appear. According to the truth, they should be accompanied by the left and right." said the yin-yang ancestor Lang Sheng, who hadn''t spoken all the time.


    "Eh, it seems that this is really the case, but people? Where have they gone?" beast Kun was surprised and stunned.


    No one knew where the four gods, such as Disha, had gone.


    "Yin and Yang, what do you think we should do now?" unintentional Taoist asked calmly.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t believe they won''t appear when the killer Qin fan comes down!" a residual awn flashed in his black eyes. The ancestor of yin and Yang was ferocious, and his murderous spirit was creepy.


    "That''s reasonable, but it''s not difficult to kill him. Nine insects can do it alone!" said beast KUNLANG.


    In his opinion, although Qin fan has strong defense, he has only one way to die under the nine insects in the divine realm.


    This is the case.


    Under the cruel means of the nine insects, they were killed one after another. Soon, only Qin fan''s original master was left to linger and be embarrassed to the extreme.


    A moment later, Qin fan''s 14 separate bodies all died in the hands of nine insects. At present, only the Buddha is still living and falling into a desperate situation.


    "If I remember correctly, all of your 14 parts died in my hands, right? Now the rest is me. I want to see if I can kill me." the nine insects said ferociously.


    The moment the voice fell, his attack raged in the past and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    In the supreme seal, when she really reached this step, even the calm Ling Xue became not calm at this moment. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her pupils were filled with tears. The whole person was extremely nervous.


    Not only her, but also Disha, Huangfeng and Dilong are also anxious and at a loss. They don''t know what to do. Now even if they go out, they may not be able to turn the situation around.


    For Qin fan, death seems doomed.


    The nine insects are not merciful. When the opportunity of the killer appears, he is worried about the long night and dreams, and directly kills them cruelly in an attempt to kill them all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    By absolute means, Qin fan, who was attacked miserably, fell into a situation of death. There was an unimaginable blood hole the size of a fist, and he was bleeding.


    "Eh, the flesh can still be preserved!"


    Unable to witness Qin fan''s ashes annihilation, the nine insects frowned and seemed unwilling.


    Without delay, the next moment, he killed again.


    This time, before he could make a move, two defense treasures, Longding and Fengding, appeared on his head.


    I''m in trouble. The magic weapon protects my body automatically.


    But when they saw the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod appear, the ancestors of yin and Yang and unintentional Taoist ancestors suddenly became restless. One by one, they were afraid of being fooled, and all killed them madly.


    Qin fan was already in a desperate situation. Now they are fighting again. It can be imagined what it means to Qin fan. There is no hope at all. There is only a dead end.


    "They are so shameless!"


    When Di Sha saw this scene in the supreme seal, he clenched his fists and wanted to jump out.


    But unfortunately, the supreme seal was sealed by Qin fan. Without his order, they couldn''t get out at all.


    "Why doesn''t the master let us out? If he continues like this, he will die!"


    Dilong is so angry that he can''t wait to kill to turn the world around.


    There was no response. Even in this situation, Qin fan still didn''t let them out and was indifferent.


    In other words, Qin fan had the idea of letting them out, but now he doesn''t have this strength, because there are too many gods to kill in the past. In addition, he was seriously injured by the attack of nine insects before, so I''m afraid he can''t stick to it for a long time.


    As Disha and others worried, Qin fan, who was deeply besieged, had no hope of life at all.


    The enemy is too strong and his strength is too weak.


    Don''t mention that Disha and others didn''t come out. Even if they came out, it didn''t make any sense. It couldn''t change anything at all.


    Qin fan''s death is doomed.


    In crazy culling, Longding and Fengding were not obtained by anyone.


    But the atmosphere of the eight gods was divided into two groups, four of them chasing the Dragon tripod and the other four chasing the Phoenix tripod.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, is now ignored. He is in a pool of blood. His life and death are unknown and he doesn''t move.


    Ling Xue and others are extremely worried in the supreme seal, but everyone''s heart is hanging in their throat and eyes, all staring out.


    The so-called opportunity is at this moment. If Qin fan can break through the shackles, he will soar to the sky and be unattainable.


    If you can''t break through the shackles, even if it''s completely finished, the form and spirit will disappear, and there will be no future.


    In addition, the eight gods such as Yin and Yang ancestors worked hard to seize the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod, but they never fell.


    A moment later, the ancestor of yin and Yang realized that something was wrong. Although Qin fan died, it was surprising that the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod did not seem to have become ownerless.


    "Wait, stop fighting. Don''t you realize something''s wrong?" the yin-yang ancestor asked with a black face.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just that you want to get the Dragon tripod!" the unintentional Taoist priest said angrily.


    "Have you noticed that although Qin fan died, the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod did not seem to have become ownerless."


    Too lazy to pay attention, yin and Yang said his findings.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After really hearing the words of yin and Yang ancestors, people slowed down and seemed to realize this.


    "It seems to be true. Isn''t he dead?"


    The animal Kun''s face was livid. When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin fan. He was angry and trembling.


    "I''m afraid so!" the unintentional Taoist priest youyou said, and the look on his face became unstable at this moment.


    Not far away, Taibai emperor Zun, Hongshan mother and others also stopped and subconsciously looked in the direction of Qin fan.


    It doesn''t matter. After they really saw it, they all stared round, and their pupils were filled with a look of surprise and shock.


    The place where Qin fan had fallen now emits a touch of dark yellow light, covering Qin fan''s body.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s body floats automatically under the package of dark yellow energy, full of vitality, which is amazing.


    "How could it be? Didn''t he die, but he came back to life?" said the nine headed insect, pale and unable to accept all this.

 Chapter 1968

    This scene made everyone feel strongly uneasy.


    If Qin fan really becomes a God, it will be a disaster for them, because his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary strong gods.


    After understanding the three thousand ways, it''s just that you don''t become a God. Once you become a God, you are comparable to the existence of the three giants, which is the most frightening.


    "You say, he won''t really break through?" said animal Kun with the an iron blue face.


    His words didn''t get a response, but it was really what everyone thought. When they saw this scene, they all guessed that Qin fan must have broken through the imprisonment.


    In fact, it was not just them. When Ling Xue, Disha, Huangfeng, Dilong and other gods saw this scene in the supreme seal, they also wept with joy and tears. They were too excited to speak.


    Ling Xue was so excited that her body trembled slightly, her face moved and said, "I knew he would break through. In fact, he didn''t disappoint us."


    "That''s great. Once the master becomes a God, these people will not be afraid. They have only one way to die." clenching their fists with both hands, they cut the nails and cut the railway.


    "Master, is this really a breakthrough?" Dilong asked tremblingly, looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know, but this should be the case." Huang Feng responded, looking out with brilliant eyes, especially excited.


    Time goes by


    Outside, the nine headed insects frowned tightly, and their face was livid.


    After weighing for a moment, he said coldly: "no, we must not let him break through and become a God, otherwise, all of us have only a dead end, and we must kill him!"


    At the end of his speech, the nine headed insects were like crazy. They killed them recklessly in an attempt to prevent Qin fan from breaking through.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When this scene really happened, the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod hanging in the void automatically protected the master, perfectly blocking the attack of the nine insects, so that he could not get close at all.


    Unwilling, the nine insects tried again and again several times, but each time they failed, and they couldn''t hurt Qin fan at all.


    Seeing this, the nine headed insect looked back at the ancestors of yin and Yang, Taibai emperor and others and roared, "what are you waiting for? I tell you, once Qin fan understands the three thousand Avenue, all of us will die, and you don''t want to be alone!!!"


    When he really heard what he said, Hongshan''s mother, beast Kun and other people seemed to take a look and kill Longding and Fengding again.


    However, different from before, this time, they jumped on Longding and Fengding not to get them, but to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble.


    Although the defense of the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod are unmatched, they are only a part of the four elephant tripod. It is impossible to block the attack of the eight gods alone.


    Therefore, under the absolute strength, Longding and Fengding can''t carry it at all.


    However, when they were about to be defeated, the tiger tripod rushed up and stood with the Dragon tripod and the Phoenix tripod, trying to resist the crazy attacks of the eight gods such as the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, even if tiger Ding joined in, it still couldn''t turn the situation around.


    Soon, the three divine tripods all paid the price and lost the battle under the power of terror.


    Thus, Qin fan, who was covered by the dark yellow light, seemed to be in a desperate situation and his life was in danger at any time.


    "Die!"


    Worried about the long night and dreams, the nine headed insects were like beating chicken blood, desperate to get up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, Qin fan''s precious life bead came up, hit nine insects hard, instantly took his chance and vomited blood.


    "Eh, that''s the life ball!!!"


    The beast Kun exclaimed, completely surprised by the means shown by Qin fan. He didn''t expect to be so terrible and subvert his understanding.


    "How many unknown secrets are there in his hands?" the unintentional Taoist priest turned pale and was shocked to speechless.


    "He must die today!" said Yin and Yang, smelling the smell of death.


    At the moment when the voice fell, yin and Yang ancestor was desperate to take the initiative to kill Qin fan and wanted to personally end Qin fan''s life.


    The speed of the Yin and Yang ancestors is fast enough, and the means are sharp enough. If they succeed, Qin fan will die.


    However, no one expected that when his attack raged, a terrible force came up, directly collided with the energy of yin and Yang ancestors, and instantly flew it.


    Then, a golden swastika seal broke out and followed the place where the yin-yang ancestor''s body was knocked down, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Qin fan''s power was full of destruction, which directly destroyed his internal organs and killed the father of Yang body.


    Then the swastika seal went rampant and killed the Yin ancestor in front of everyone.


    In other words, after such a round trip, the ancestor of yin and Yang was unimaginable and killed by Qin fan. Before everyone could react, the powerful ancestor of yin and Yang had been killed by the second.


    The sacred heart is suspended in the air and becomes an ownerless thing.


    Just different from ordinary gods, there are two Sacred Hearts suspended in the air at the moment, which are impressively the Sacred Hearts of yin and Yang ancestors.


    In the whole process, people didn''t see Qin fan''s shadow, because he was wrapped by the light and couldn''t see the specific shape.


    Rao was so frightened that when he saw the powerful ancestor of yin and Yang killed by the second, they retreated and were terrified to the extreme.


    "How could it be? He, he killed the ancestor of yin and Yang?"


    The beast Kun became restless for a moment. At the moment, even his voice became slightly trembling and unbelievable.


    "Break through! He broke through the shackles and became a cultivation in the divine realm!!!"


    Unintentional Taoist Zu turned pale, and his black eyes showed a look of despair.


    "What should we do? If we can''t kill him this time, we won''t have a good life in the future, and he will never let us go!" the nine headed insect''s face was iron green, which showed a poisonous and cruel color in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Success or failure depends on it. Even if he becomes a God, he is still absolutely weak. This is the best chance for us to kill him." the Supreme Master said calmly.


    After the voice fell, he called the people and immediately killed them.


    The next moment, where did the remaining seven gods dare to hesitate to grind Ji? One by one, they took a desperate attitude and killed Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the Supreme Master said, now is Qin fan''s weakest time and the best time to kill him.


    If Qin fan really becomes a God, this will be his last chance.


    Once Qin fan cannot be killed this time, they will never have this chance.


    Before, it was to rob the Dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and tiger tripod, but now it is to eradicate dissidents and strive for a chance to live.


    Therefore, all of them did not dare to hide and pinch. They all tried their best and killed them recklessly.


    In the supreme seal, Ling Xue, Disha and others were still immersed in the surprise that the ancestor of yin and Yang was killed by Qin fan, but now, when Qin fan was besieged by the remaining seven gods, their faces turned pale and extremely uneasy.


    "They are so shameless that they should join hands to deal with Qin fan. No, I have to go out!" both hands clenched their fists, and Ling Xue was extremely angry.


    "It''s no use. I''ve just tried. If we don''t go out on our own initiative, even if we are the cultivation of the divine realm, we can''t go out at all." Disha shook his head as he said, very helpless.


    "It won''t work like this. Even if the master breaks through and becomes a God, he can break through now. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t face the cooperation of seven strong gods at the same time. He will pay the price." Dilong was burning with anxiety.


    Want to do something, but there is nothing you can do, because you can''t do anything.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Beast Kun, Taibai emperor Zun and others don''t care what Ling Xue thinks at the moment.


    At the moment, they have only one idea in their mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    Facts have proved that the current strategy of Taibai emperor Zun and others is correct. Qin fan is not their joint opponent at all. Even with the protection of benmingzhu, he can''t resist the storm like impact in front of him.


    Under the cruel power, Qin fan was in a desperate situation and couldn''t extricate himself. Even if he really wanted to release Ling Xue and others, he didn''t have this ability, because he didn''t have this opportunity at all.


    Seeing that a tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, an expert in the divine realm killed him and directly intervened in the confrontation in an attempt to save Qin fan.


    "Dijiang? What are you doing here?" asked the unintentional Taoist Zu with an iron blue face.


    At the critical moment, it was not others who came here, it was the God of Dijiang.


    "My life was given by him. Now he is in trouble, how can I stand idly by. Besides, you people are so shameless that I can''t see it anymore!" holding a long sword in your right hand, Dijiang said coldly.


    "You''ve just resurrected. You''d better know what you''re doing. I advise you to enjoy yourself now, otherwise you don''t know how you''re going to die." unintentional Taoist Zu said coldly, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Even if I die, I will admit it!" Dijiang Ba said, facing death without fear.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The unintentional Taoist priest was so angry that he killed him cruelly.


    Although the arrival of Dijiang alleviated the situation faced by Qin fan to a certain extent, it could not save his life because the remaining six gods were still frantically besieging Qin fan.


    "If only the master could let us out now!" the earth was so anxious that he couldn''t get out at all.


    But just then, another strong man from the divine realm came.


    I saw a terrible corpse smell emanating from him, which was frightening.


    It was none other than the super strong corpse demon brought out by Qin fan from the swastika world.


    No one expected that he should appear here.

 Chapter 1969

    The appearance of the corpse devil made Taibai emperor Zun and others take a breath for no reason. Their eyes were filled with a look of horror and were silent.


    After all, no one expected that this super strong man who once lived in the same era with the three giants should appear in the world of death. It''s amazing.


    "Corpse devil! You are corpse devil!!!" looking at corpse devil''s eyes, beast Kun asked.


    "It''s shameless of you to surround him with so many people!" the corpse devil said coldly, emitting terrible corpse gas. He showed an angry look in the eyes of beast Kun and others, and was ready to intervene at any time.


    The emergence of Dijiang itself weakened their strength. If the corpse devil also joined them, it would be more difficult to kill Qin fan.


    The appearance of the corpse devil made Taibai emperor Zun and others take a breath for no reason. Their eyes were filled with a look of horror and were silent.


    After all, no one expected that this super strong man who once lived in the same era with the three giants should appear in the world of death. It''s amazing.


    "Corpse devil! You are corpse devil!!!" looking at corpse devil''s eyes, beast Kun asked.


    "It''s shameless of you to surround him with so many people!" the corpse devil said coldly, emitting terrible corpse gas. He showed an angry look in the eyes of beast Kun and others, and was ready to intervene at any time.


    The emergence of Dijiang itself weakened their strength. If the corpse devil also joined them, it would be more difficult to kill Qin fan.


    What people don''t understand is why this super strong man who rarely shows up also favors Qin fan, which is puzzling.


    But even so, there is only one chance to kill Qin fan. If you can''t kill him this time, you''ll never have a chance in the future.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, even if the corpse devil stood in front of him, Taibai emperor Zun and others responded defiantly and said, "this is a personal grudge between us and him. You''d better not intervene. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but I just can''t watch it." his eyes smiled angrily, and the corpse devil said cruelly.


    The next moment, in front of the gods, he flew straight in the direction of Qin fan, and was determined to intervene in the confrontation between them.


    In the supreme seal, Ling Xue, Disha and others have ups and downs.


    When Qin fan was in a desperate situation, they felt desperate. Then Qin fan rose against the trend and killed the ancestors of yin and Yang. It was exciting, but then he fell into a siege and couldn''t withstand their bombardment.


    When I was worried about a tragedy, no one thought that the two gods of emperor Jiang and corpse devil would come here, which rekindled hope.


    "I didn''t expect the corpse devil to appear here at the critical moment!" looking outside, Ling Xue wept with joy and tears.


    "The corpse devil is strong, and the emperor river is also among them. If the master releases us now, they are definitely not opponents!" the earth evil spirit said with hot eyes.


    After all, in terms of quantity alone, there are three gods outside: corpse demon, Dijiang and Wang Hu, and four gods inside, such as Disha, which are equivalent to the seven people of Taibai emperor Zun.


    "The master must be in trouble now, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought of it." Huang Feng said solemnly.


    "If we can go out now, we can certainly solve the problem." Dilong said anxiously.


    Outside, even if the corpse devil shot, Taibai emperor Zun and others did not have stage fright. They met him without fear and tried to kill him together.


    However, since the corpse devil dares to come, he is absolutely sure, otherwise he can''t easily come and die.


    At the moment, he was surrounded by four masters of the divine realm. He was in a worrying situation, but he was strong with cultivation and did not lose the wind.


    As time went by, Qin fan, who was guarded by benmingzhu, was still wrapped by that mass of energy.


    Seeing the nine insects continue to kill madly, suddenly, four powerful breath suddenly came to his eyes. It was impressively that the four gods of Disha, Lingxue, Dilong and Huangfeng were released by him at the critical moment.


    They held a bad breath in the supreme seal. Now they came out and immediately became vicious, trying to kill them at all costs.


    Seven to seven, the situation of Taibai emperor Zun and nine headed insects immediately became embarrassing. They were overwhelmed and extremely embarrassed.


    Not only that, the gods led by the corpse devil were extremely fierce. Soon, Taibai emperor Zun, who fought against him, vomited blood and was deeply in a desperate situation.


    Although killing Qin fan is their demand, all this is based on absolute security.


    Now that their lives are threatened, they dare not hesitate, flee immediately, and dare not stay for a moment.


    Soon, there were only corpse demons, Dijiang, Disha and other gods on such a big battlefield, and Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others fled.


    "Qin fan, how are you?"


    Worried about Qin fan''s state at the moment, Ling Xue came forward for the first time to find out what the current situation is.


    However, before she could get close, Ling Xue was overturned by a terrible force. Her body retreated more than 100 meters before she was safe and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" seeing Ling Xue so, Disha, Huangfeng and others immediately approached and asked anxiously.


    "No, nothing..."


    Ling Xue''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Although the mouth said nothing, but before he finished, he couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which was extremely miserable.


    "You''re all right now, but what''s the situation with the master? Why did he attack you?" he muttered to himself, frowning and his face was livid. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Although Ling Xue was attacked and injured, she had no time to take care of her injury at the moment. Instead, she wiped the congestion at the corners of her mouth and walked straight in the direction of the two gods of corpse devil and Dijiang.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you two today, Qin fan would die!" Ling Xue leaned down piously and cried with gratitude.


    "Cough..."


    One side, after hearing Ling Xue''s words, Wang Hu, who was also seriously injured, was quite dissatisfied and coughed deliberately.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly looked in the direction of Wang Hu and said, "you can''t do without it. Thank you for your help!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same!" Wang Hu said happily.


    "Don''t worry, Qin fan will be fine." knowing what Ling Xue is worried about, Dijiang said frankly.


    "But what''s his situation now? You should have seen it just now. I can''t get close at all." Ling Xue said with worry, and her face was very dignified.


    "He is now at a critical juncture of breakthrough. Although he may not be able to break through, there are such signs." the corpse demon Lang, who has not spoken for a long time, is shrouded in terrible corpse Qi, which makes people dare not approach easily.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help." bending down again, Ling Xue said from the bottom of her heart.


    The corpse devil just happened to pass by here, not for Qin fan.


    Therefore, in the face of Ling Xue''s gratitude, he said, "it''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart. Since Qin fan is fine now, we''ll see you later."


    The corpse devil was ready to leave immediately.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, when the corpse devil was ready to leave here, suddenly, a harsh laughter rang in the void.


    Hearing this sound, the corpse devil''s face changed slightly, frowned tightly and couldn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the corpse devil frowned tightly, his face was iron green, like a great enemy.


    Ling Xue, Disha and others looked at each other with dignified expressions and heavy thoughts.


    From the laughter, they heard that it was no one else who came here. It was Hongmeng''s ancestor who had not appeared for a long time.


    But no one expected that Qin fan disappeared when he was in danger just now. It''s amazing that he appeared here when the crisis has been resolved.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a proud figure appeared in the line of sight. It was Hongmeng''s ancestor who had just laughed.


    "Corpse devil, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m fine. We''ve met again!" Lang Sheng smiled and Hongmeng said frankly.


    From the tone of his speech at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Hongmeng''s father and corpse devil should be old acquaintances, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "Hum, what do you want to say?" the corpse devil said coldly, and didn''t want to talk to Hongmeng at all.


    "I want to know, how did you get out of the swastika world? When did you get out?" he smiled angrily and asked Hongmeng.


    "When did I come out of the swastika world? Does it have anything to do with you?" the corpse devil said angrily, which was full of hostility in his eyes looking at Hongmeng.


    "Of course, I am the order defender of outer space. You should not come out when you are sealed in the swastika world. Since you come out, I have a reason to ask." Hongmeng''s ancestor said forcefully, there is no doubt.


    "Now you are not what you can compare with at the beginning. How many kilograms do you have? Don''t you count in your heart? You also want to trouble me? You''d better weigh your own ability!" the corpse devil sniffed and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the corpse devil turned into a corpse Qi and disappeared directly in front of him.


    "Hum, where to go!"


    Seeing this, Hongmeng ancestor immediately caught up, and the two strong men disappeared without a trace.


    After the corpse devil and Hongmeng''s ancestor left, Dijiang took a look at Qin fan, and then focused on Ling Xue''s several gods.


    "Since Qin fan is all right, I should go too." Dijiang said freely.


    "Thank you for your help!" Ling Xue said gratefully.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!" he waved his hand, and Dijiang directly turned into a streamer and left.


    After Dejiang left, Dilong and Huangfeng focused on Wang Hu, who was seriously injured, and wanted to know what his next plan was.


    "Wang Hu, what are you going to do next?" Dilong said straight to the point.


    "I..."


    Wang Hu hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "You can see the strength of the master. It''s as strong as Yin and Yang. He killed the ancestors in an instant. If the master really wants to kill you, you''re not his opponent!" Desha threatened, obviously trying to let him stay.

 Chapter 1970

    "To tell you the truth, I''m really shocked by his courage. If he doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to submit to him." Wang Hu said frankly after taking a serious look at Disha, Dilong, Ling Xue, Huangfeng and others.


    "That''s right! Since we can choose to stay, it must be reasonable. Don''t worry, we won''t let you down." the Emperor Dragon God said with great excitement.


    "Great, with your participation, our strength has been strengthened again!" a happy smile showed on her pale face, and Ling Xue said happily.


    "But what''s the situation now, master?" the uneasy Chao Qin fan looked at it and asked with a worried frown.


    "Just now the corpse devil has said that he has no worries about his life. Don''t worry, master. He will be fine." take a deep breath and Dilong said softly.


    Because Qin fan''s body was covered by the dark yellow light, all the people stayed around for a while, waiting for him to pass.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three years passed.


    It is hard to imagine that after three years, the dark yellow light on Qin fan gradually faded, and then Qin fan''s true self was exposed.


    Like sleeping, Qin fanwei closed his eyes, and the whole person''s temperament looked incomparable.


    Rao is so. What is certain is that his cultivation still stays in the semi divine realm and has not been able to break through.


    In endless expectation, Qin fan finally opened his eyes on this day.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Master!"


    "Boss!"


    In an instant, Ling Xue, Disha, five spirit beasts and others all boiled up one by one. They were so excited that tears filled their eyes and excited.


    "Let you worry, I''m fine!" Qin fan stood up calmly. Qin fan glanced at everyone and said calmly.


    "Did you break through or not?" she looked at Qin fan carefully, and Ling Xue asked the question that everyone wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know." Qin fan took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    "How can you say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough, and no breakthrough is no breakthrough. How can you not know?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Before, I did find that I had made a breakthrough in my cultivation. After all, I killed the ancestor of yin and Yang. At that moment, I was sober and knew that my cultivation reached the divine realm, but now you can see that my cultivation still stayed in the semi divine realm, so I''m confused about what''s going on. I didn''t figure out." I truthfully told my experience and experience, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. You killed Yin and Yang ancestors in public. We all saw it. I firmly believe that you must have made a breakthrough, but you lack an opportunity, so it seems that you still stay in the cultivation of semi gods." Desha explained.


    "Hope," Qin Fan said with a solemn nod.


    Then Qin fan looked at Wang Hu and said, "Wang Hu, are you sure you want to stay with me?"


    "I admire your courage. I didn''t expect you to be completely not afraid to face the eight gods alone. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to stay with you, but if you dislike it, I''ll go now."


    Wang Hu stood up and made his attitude clear.


    "I''m glad you can stay. I hope I won''t let you down." Qin fan nodded and said happily.


    "Master, what should we do next?" asked the earth in a loud voice.


    "Where did the corpse devil go at last? At that time, I was in a coma and had no memory." looking at the earth evil spirit, Qin fanlang asked.


    "After Taibai emperor Zun waited for the gods to leave, the corpse devil was about to leave, but he didn''t expect Hongmeng''s father to come. They seemed to be old acquaintances, and the two were tit for tat. After the corpse devil left, Hongmeng''s father refused to let him go and chased him away. As for the emperor Jiang God, he also left later." Disha said truthfully.


    "Old Hongmeng chased the corpse devil away?" some accidents, Qin fan murmured, "it''s more and more interesting!"


    Speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the people again and said, "my body doesn''t know what''s going on now. Next, I''m going to close down and see if I can find out whether it''s a breakthrough or not. As for you... Try to help find out the whereabouts of the turtle tripod and see if I can find it."


    Referring to the turtle tripod, Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng and King Tiger looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master, we''ll inquire about the whereabouts of the turtle tripod." he nodded solemnly and promised.


    Next, Qin fan began to enter the supreme seal, and Disha and others searched for the whereabouts of the turtle tripod in the whole outer space.


    For Qin fan who already has dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and tiger tripod, as long as he finds the turtle tripod, he can collect the four elephant tripod.


    The death of yin and Yang ancestors shocked animal Kun, unintentional Taoist ancestors and nine headed insects so much that they knew that Qin fan didn''t dare to come in easily in the world of death for a while.


    In their opinion, Qin fan is already a cultivation in the divine realm. He has unparalleled strength. If he comes to trouble without authorization, he will be dead.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the world of death.


    No one else, it''s Hongmeng.


    The appearance of Hongmeng''s ancestors made Ling Xue, Disha and others quite uneasy, especially cautious.


    "Younger generation, Ling Xue has seen Hongmeng elder." the moment her four eyes saw Hongmeng''s ancestor, Ling Xue said respectfully.


    He nodded calmly, and Hongmeng said in a loud voice, "yes, your strength in the death world is so strong that even I can give three points!"


    "The elder is right. We would never have grown up to this level without your protection these years. We have been grateful to you from the bottom of our hearts!" Ling Xuerou said.


    Smiling and nodding, Hongmeng Laozu asked in a loud voice, "why didn''t you see Qin fan? He''s not in the death world?"


    "He is practicing in seclusion. If the elder has something to do with him, I''ll let him out now." Ling Xuelang said.


    "No, I''ll find him myself," said Hongmeng old zulang.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Hongmeng father disappeared directly in front of him.


    When they really saw this scene, Ling Xue, Disha, Dilong and others looked at each other. They were all a little confused. They didn''t expect Hongmeng''s father to be so domineering.


    Where dare to hesitate, Ling Xue immediately entered the supreme seal.


    To their surprise, the so-called defense of the supreme seal was useless to him and could not stop him at all.


    Qin fan was closing the door. Suddenly there was a familiar and powerful breath in front of him, which made him dare not be careless. He immediately opened his eyes and wanted to find out what was going on.


    When facing the four eyes of Hongmeng, Qin fan immediately got up and said respectfully, "younger generation, Qin fan has seen Hongmeng. Why did you come here?"


    "Eh, you didn''t make a breakthrough?" he looked up and down at Qin fan. Hongmeng''s father didn''t answer his questions and asked with a little curiosity.


    "No." he shook his head bitterly. Qin fan was very helpless.


    "However, the yin-yang ancestor was killed by you. If you didn''t achieve the cultivation in the divine realm, how did you do it?" Hongmeng then asked, wondering what was going on.


    "I was in a daze at that time. To be honest, I also wanted to find out what was going on. That''s why I''m closed at the moment. Unfortunately, I haven''t figured it out yet." Qin fan sighed and shook his head as he said, feeling very lost.


    "Strange, how could such a thing happen?" muttered to himself. Hongmeng''s father frowned and was also confused.


    After calming down for a moment, Hongmeng Laozu looked into Qin fan''s eyes and continued, "I have to ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Elder, it doesn''t hurt to say that. I know everything and say everything." Qin Fan said sincerely.


    "Well, the corpse devil came out of the swastika world. I want to know whether it has anything to do with you?" without beating around the Bush, Hongmeng asked directly.


    "Yes, I brought him out!" without concealment, Qin fanlang directly admitted.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Why did you bring him out? Do you know what this means?" Hongmeng said angrily.


    "I don''t know what it means to bring him out, but I know that if I don''t bring him out, I will never have a chance to leave the swastika world, and I may have died there long ago." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Die in the swastika world? What do you mean?" his face was stunned, and Hongmeng asked in surprise.


    "At the beginning, I was in the swastika world looking for God and life, and offended a group of top experts, including Huatian, burning the sky, destroying the sky, the king of Unicorn, the undead turtle and against the sky. You also know that my cultivation is only semi divine, and they can''t even count mole ants in their eyes. If the corpse demon hadn''t helped me in those years, I would have died thousands of times!"


    Recalling the original scenes, Qin fan was so moved that he was unwilling to recall them.


    "Immortal tortoise and counter heaven are also chasing you?" his face changed slightly, and Hongmeng was quite surprised.


    You know, they are capable generals under the command of the swastika king, with extraordinary strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that all the ants in the semi divine realm came out for Qin fan''s cultivation. I can''t believe it.


    Solemnly nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "Why did they do this? It shouldn''t be reasonable. Did you do something that involves the interests of the whole swastika community?" old Hongmeng then asked, breaking the casserole to find out what was going on.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I got the swastika seal!" looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "What did you say? Swastika seal? Did you get swastika seal?"


    When hearing the words "Swastika seal", Hongmeng, who was still calm, suddenly became uneasy. His eyes looking at Qin fan were also full of incredible looks. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    Calmly nodded, Qin fan didn''t speak.


    "If it''s convenient, can you show me the swastika seal?" said Hongmeng, looking forward to it.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient."


    I''m not worried about Hongmeng''s taking it anyway.


    Immediately, Qin fan spread out the palm of his right hand. Suddenly, a swastika seal emitting golden light immediately emerged, full of terrible power and thrilling.

 Chapter 1971

    "Swastika seal! Yes, this is the most precious swastika seal associated with the swastika king!"


    At the moment when he really saw the swastika seal, Hongmeng''s face moved and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But soon, he calmed down again, looked Qin fan in the eyes and asked, "as far as I know, you only went to the swastika world twice. Why did you get the swastika seal? Are they unable to accept or say they didn''t find it?"


    "I believe you should know that since ancient times, strange treasures have been acquired by those who have a chance. I got the swastika seal twice. There was a swastika boundary before I went in, but why didn''t they find it or get it? Don''t you think it''s a problem in itself, elder?" Qin fan put away the swastika seal and looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor calmly.


    What a man Hongmeng is.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, he immediately nodded and said, "those who have a chance to get the strange treasure. It''s really surprising that you can get the swastika King''s swastika seal, but it also fully shows the fate between you and the swastika seal. The swastika seal''s attack power is extremely terrible and kills countless people. Now it''s in your hands. I hope you can use it well."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never kill innocent people with swastika seal!" Qin fan promised.


    "Have you understood the three thousand roads recorded in the three creation jade discs?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng asked again.


    Qin fan was surprised.


    You know, it''s surprising that the first creation jade disc was robbed from the beginning.


    Rao is so. Since he asked, Qin fan didn''t dare to grind Ji. He immediately nodded and said: "I have indeed seen all the three thousand roads recorded in the three creation jade discs, and I think I have understood them, but you have also seen the situation. My cultivation has not made a breakthrough. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. You are a strong researcher, sir. You have the three thousand roads recorded in the creation jade disc. Do you know what''s going on now?"


    "I didn''t encounter your trouble at the beginning. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on with you. In principle, you have the strength to kill the ancestors of yin and Yang, and your cultivation should break through and become a God, but that''s not the case."


    Squinting at Qin fan, Hongmeng couldn''t give a satisfactory answer.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult for me to become a god!" Qin fan smiled bitterly. Qin fan shook his head as he said, and the expression on his face was more than a word.


    "You will become a God."


    After that, Hongmeng left the supreme seal directly and disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    Seeing that Hongmeng''s father had left, Disha hurried out of the supreme seal and looked for it in the death god world. After confirming that he was not in the death god world, he returned to the supreme seal again.


    "Master, he''s gone!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said in a loud voice.


    Calmly nodded, Qin fan''s face became dignified.


    "You said, Hongmeng came here to ask if you put the corpse demon?" Ling Xue asked carefully. She always felt that Hongmeng''s trip was not easy.


    "Old Hongmeng is a man with a story. The secret between him and the swastika world is by no means as simple as we thought. Moreover, if I guessed correctly, the old Hongmeng we saw was never the real him!" Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    When Qin fan really heard this, the five spirit beasts, Disha and others all looked at each other, quite surprised.


    On the contrary, Emperor long, Huang Feng and Wang Hu are very calm. They don''t seem to be surprised.


    "Master, what do you mean by this? Who else can we see if Hongmeng''s ancestor is not him? Besides, who dares to fake him because Hongmeng''s ancestor is famous? That''s not to die!" Disha said with a palpitation and said his thoughts.


    "Since Hongmeng''s ancestor is at the same level as Yang batian and the king of swastika, he is definitely more than his current cultivation. If Hongmeng''s ancestor is the original, once he appears, the gods including animal Kun and yin-yang ancestors will never dare to pestle him." Qin Fan said bluntly, and he is fully sure of it.


    "What the master said is right. I have seen Hongmeng''s father make a move. His strength is definitely more terrible than expected. Ordinary gods are not his opponent at all." Dilong said bluntly.


    "So, what we see now is the separation of Hongmeng''s ancestors?" Ling Xue said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure if it''s separation, but I''m sure it''s definitely not the ancestor of Hongmeng. The power of Hongmeng is definitely beyond our imagination!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The city hall of Hongmeng''s ancestors is really terrible! It''s too stressful to deal with such people!" he said bitterly, feeling fear and trembling from his heart.


    "At least it''s the three giants in the legend. If he doesn''t have some ability, why should he become the three giants?" Xiang ran laughed and Qin fan joked.


    "Master, what should I do next?" asked the earth calmly.


    "I asked you to inquire about the whereabouts of the turtle tripod before. What happened? Can there be the whereabouts of the turtle tripod?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "We have sent people out, and ye Qitian and others are also in charge of this matter. There is no news at present, but once there is news, they will tell us at the first time." Disha said calmly.


    "Well, anyway, there''s nothing else to do now. Let me continue to close the door. I don''t believe it. I understand that 3000 Avenue can''t become a god!" take a deep breath. Qin fan''s righteous anger is hard to calm and is extremely unwilling.


    Qin fan chose to close again, while Disha, Ling Xue and others put all their energy on the turtle tripod in an attempt to gather the four elephant tripod.


    But on this day, ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang returned and found Ling Xue directly.


    "Why did you come back? Where is the turtle tripod?" Ling Xue asked straightforwardly when she saw them.


    "No, we have inquired about all the places we can inquire about at present. We don''t have the whereabouts of the turtle tripod yet, but we have another news. The corpse devil is collecting Sanqing sword, and it is said that he has had a conflict with Hongmeng''s ancestor." Ye Qitian said bluntly and dared not hide it at all.


    "Sanqing sword? What? I''ve never heard of it." she frowned and Ling Xue was surprised.


    "It is said that collecting three Sanqing swords can break the defense of the swastika world and release all the people in the swastika world." Jian Jiulang said.


    "Is this true?" Di Sha was slightly surprised.


    "We don''t know if it''s true, but Hongmeng''s ancestors are really preventing them from getting Sanqing sword." Dao Xiang said seriously.


    "Dilong, Huangfeng and Wang Hu, what do you think of this? You have been around Yang batian, but do you know Sanqing sword?" Ling Xue focused her eyes on the three of them and asked in surprise.


    The three gods of Dilong looked at each other, and then Dilong Lang said, "that''s really the case."


    "Is the corpse demon coming out just to break the seal of swastika?" Ling Xue frowned and said.


    "Is it necessary to tell the master?" asked the master calmly.


    "The reason why the corpse devil can come out is more or less related to us. If there are any irreparable consequences, we are to blame. It''s necessary to let Qin fan know." Ling Xue said calmly.


    Just as Ling Xue was going to find Qin fan and tell him about it, Qin fan took the initiative to come out.


    "I heard it all!" Qin fanlang said in a voice after glancing at them.


    "What do you think, what should I do about it?" Ling Xue asked anxiously, with a very serious expression on her face.


    "In the final analysis, it started because of me, and naturally it should end because of me. We must intervene in this matter. However, why did Yang batian and Hongmeng ancestors seal the swastika world and what was the purpose? We must also find out." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Then let''s go find the corpse demon now?" said the Disha in a loud voice.


    "How much does the corpse demon in Sanqing sword get now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    As he spoke, his eyes focused on Ye Qitian and hoped that they could give themselves a definite answer.


    "The three Qing swords are Shangqing sword, Zhongqing sword and Xiaqing sword. It is said that the corpse devil has obtained Zhongqing sword. At present, he is looking for Shangqing sword and Xiaqing sword, and seems to have specific clues." Ye Qitian didn''t dare to hide, but truthfully said everything he knew.


    "Where is the corpse demon now?" Qin fan then asked.


    "The grandfathers of Hongmeng had an eye on him, and they had a conflict, but we couldn''t catch up with him, and there was no definite news for the time being," said Ye Qitian.


    "Do you have the whereabouts of Shangqing sword and Xiaqing sword?"


    "It is said that Xiaqing sword appeared near the Kun nationality, but we can''t judge the specific news. However, many experts in the divine realm went to the Kun nationality, including Taibai emperor Zun and others." Jian Jiulang said.


    "Well, let''s go to the Kun nationality now." Qin fan directly ended without thinking.


    Immediately, a group of experts led by Qin fan went straight to the direction of the Kun nationality, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    The reason why they dare to go to the Kun nationality on the premise that they know that Taibai emperor Zun and jiutouchong are going to the Kun nationality is because everything is based on absolute strength.


    At present, under his command, there are five super strongmen in the divine realm. Although his cultivation has not reached the divine realm, they have the record of second killing the ancestors of yin and Yang. Even if they see nine insects and others, they dare not despise them.


    Kun nationality.


    Now the beast Kun fell into infinite trouble.


    It is said that Xiaqing sword appeared in the Kun nationality, so all the gods in the cognition went there, one by one like wolves and tigers, murderous.


    It''s good that the Qing sword is not in the Kun nationality. Once it really appears in the Kun nationality, it will bring disaster to the whole Kun nationality, because the confrontation between gods will inevitably bring threat to the Kun nationality.


    After all, the body of the Kun nationality is too big and there are a lot of them. Whenever there is a conflict, it will affect them.

 Chapter 1972

    Even though the beast Kun is the cultivation of the divine realm, he can''t stop the catastrophe at all.


    No, jiutouchong, Taibai emperor Zun, Hongshan mother and others directly found him and asked about the whereabouts of Xiaqing sword.


    "The Qing sword is really not in the Kun family. If it were, I would have handed it over, let alone let the corpse devil have a chance to get it." in front of a group of gods, the animal Kun explained painstakingly.


    "You are also a God. You should know what Sanqing sword means once it is collected. The purpose of Shi Kun''s trip is to gather Sanqing sword to break the channel of the swastika world. With the strength of the swastika world, once they come out, it will be a disaster to us. You should think clearly." Taibai emperor Zun said fiercely and seriously.


    "Taibai is right. We know what you are worried about and fear that the Kun people will be affected. But you should know that once the corpse demon gathers the Sanqing sword, it is not only you Kun people, but all of us who are in danger of destroying the family!" nine headed insects also stepped forward and added fuel and vinegar.


    "Don''t tell me the truth. I haven''t seen Xiaqing sword. It''s not here at all. I just don''t want the Kun people to suffer reckless disasters and sacrifice in vain." beast Kun was angry and didn''t want to explain any more.


    "Where is the corpse demon now?" asked Hongshan''s mother without expression.


    "He looked for Xiaqing sword in the range of Kun nationality. Three incense sticks have passed. If Xiaqing sword really existed, he would have found it!" the animal Kun had no good way.


    But just as his voice fell, suddenly, a terrible sword suddenly came out, threatening to divide the whole Kun nationality into two, which was amazing.


    When they really felt the terrible sword spirit, Hongshan''s mother, jiutouchong, Taibai emperor and the supreme master looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you, and I see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, all of them focused on beast Kun, hoping that he could give a perfect explanation.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" he looked at the animal Kun and asked coldly.


    "This, this... I really don''t know what''s going on... How can the Qing sword be in our Kun family?" his face turned white for a moment, and the animal Kun couldn''t argue. At this time, it seemed that everything seemed so superfluous.


    "You''d better not know!" old Hongshan''s mother angrily stared at him.


    At the next moment, several experts in the divine realm looked at each other, and then they quickly followed the direction of the sword Qi as if they had agreed.


    In addition, the corpse demon sneaked into the Kun family, found the whereabouts of Xiaqing sword, and got Xiaqing sword under great pressure. At the moment, he took Xiaqing sword as his own.


    Although he successfully got the Xiaqing sword, the corpse devil knew that many strong people in the divine realm came to the Kun nationality. It was really a question whether they could take it away.


    The appearance of Xiaqing sword killed all the Kun people in a ten thousand mile radius.


    At the moment, centered on the body of the corpse devil, there are all the corpses of the Kun nationality around.


    These Kun people were not deliberately killed by corpse demons, but under the edge of Xiaqing sword, they could not avoid, were affected and paid a heavy price.


    When beast Kun and other gods approached in the direction of the sword, seeing countless Kun corpses around, beast Kun''s heart was dripping blood and couldn''t accept the scene.


    Rao is so. He knows very well that this is the beginning.


    Next, once a conflict breaks out, more Kun people will be affected and more Kun people will be killed.


    After the corpse devil got the Qing sword, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, compared with the speed of nine insects and other gods, he was still a step slower. He had no time to act, and the killing caught up.


    "Put down Qingjian, we can spare you from death, otherwise don''t blame us for bullying you." looking coldly at the eyes of the corpse devil, Taibai emperor shouted, emitting a strong murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "A group of rats! If you think you can kill me together, come."


    The whole body exudes terrible corpse Qi. The corpse devil glances around and doesn''t pay attention to them. It looks like nothing.


    Rao is so. He knows in his heart that these people are difficult to deal with. It''s very difficult to kill easily from the Kun nationality today.


    "Even if he is a corpse devil, he has only one person. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. As long as we work together, we can kill him!" shouted the nine headed bug.


    Having said that, he knew how terrible the strength of the nine headed bug was. He was always impulsive and didn''t dare to come forward without authorization.


    However, when Emperor Taibai took the lead in killing them, the nine insects pursued them without delay.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Once someone did it, the corpse devil immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    Soon, all the seven masters of the divine realm killed him and directly plunged him into a desperate situation.


    As Taibai emperor Zun said, the strength of the corpse devil is very strong, but when the seven gods join hands to kill him, his disadvantage immediately appears undoubtedly and can''t resist.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, the corpse devil could not resist and retreated again and again.


    "Hum, at least you are a man of the same era as the three giants. I thought your strength was so powerful, but that''s all. It''s absolutely impossible for you to take away the Qing sword alive today!" Taibai emperor Zun said with full confidence.


    There was still some uncertainty, but after finding out the strength of the corpse devil, he immediately had the chance to win. He was absolutely sure that he could kill him.


    "Really? It seems that if you don''t show me some color, you really think I''m easy to bully!" seemed to be irritated, and Taibai emperor was ferocious.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm appeared in front of him out of thin air. They looked like walking corpses, with empty eyes, but they exuded a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    The appearance of these gods immediately made Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others lose their gods, one by one silent and frightened.


    After all, no one expected so many gods to appear here.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many gods all of a sudden?" old Hongshan''s mother said in horror, so surprised that even her words trembled slightly.


    "Corpse slaves! If I guess correctly, these gods should be the legendary corpse slaves!!!" Taibai emperor blurted out, and his face became more dignified.


    "What should I do now?" said the nine headed insects and six gods.


    There was no answer, and Taibai emperor did not know what to do. After all, the number of corpse slaves was too much compared with them.


    "Hum!"


    Just when they all felt helpless and confused, a cold hum rang.


    Hearing the cold hum, the nine insects, who were still very desperate, were overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "it''s Hongmeng''s ancestor! Hongmeng''s ancestor has come here!"


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, Hongmeng appeared in front of him out of thin air and looked coldly at the corpse devil''s eyes.


    "This is your means?" said Hongmeng coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "I was seriously injured and sealed. From the current situation, your I should not have come out or recovered, right? You are at most a wisp of yuan God in front of you. Do you think you can leave me with a wisp of yuan God?" sneered at Hongmeng''s old ancestor, corpse demon dominates the airway, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy for you to see my original God. But don''t forget that this is outer space and my territory. Even if my original Buddha doesn''t come out, it''s impossible for you to leave!" said old Hongmeng coldly, arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, kill my corpse slave first. Today I''m going to take Qing sword. I want to see who has the strength to stop me!"


    With a wave of his arm, the corpse Qi on the corpse devil became more and more terrible, and people didn''t dare to approach at all.


    The next moment, the angry corpse devil opened the way with corpse slaves, trying to break out of the siege and leave here.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng''s father couldn''t bear it. Even if he was just a yuan God, he killed him impolitely, which was unstoppable.


    Not far away, Qin fan and his party hid in the supreme seal and quietly saw everything outside.


    Qin fan and others were surprised when they learned that Hongmeng''s ancestor was just a yuan God at the moment.


    It''s hard to believe that the ancestor of Hongmeng, who is just a yuan God, is so terrible. If you were my God, it would be better.


    "Master, do we want to intervene in this confrontation?" Di Sha asked calmly. He didn''t know what Qin fan''s attitude was.


    "I think you should know how many corpse slaves there were in the ten thousand corpse valley. I thought corpse slaves could only be used in the ten thousand corpse valley. But now, we obviously underestimated and underestimated corpse demons. Unexpectedly, he could still sacrifice corpse slaves after leaving the ten thousand corpse Valley and even out of the swastika world. If that was the case, he would be terrible , don''t say we don''t interfere. Even if we join hands to deal with him, I''m afraid we can''t keep him. "Take a deep breath, Qin Fan said, sighing.


    "It seems that the purpose of the corpse devil is not simple from the beginning. Although it is true that he saved us to some extent, it is also true that we were used by him." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, the corpse devil came out because of us. I won''t let him gather Sanqing sword to break the swastika world." Qin Fan said bluntly and expressed his attitude for the first time.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, Disha, Dilong and others also looked at each other and knew his attitude towards this.


    Outside, the corpse demon was entangled with the yuan God of Hongmeng''s father.


    Although he is a Yuanshen, Hongmeng''s actual combat ability is extremely fierce. The corpse devil can''t help him even if he tries his best.


    Rao is so. Because ten corpse slaves were sacrificed at once, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, the corpse devil has always firmly grasped the initiative, and everything is under his control.

 Chapter 1973

    The current situation is gradually out of control. The strength of the corpse demon is far beyond imagination, especially those corpse slaves who are devoid of humanity and pain. Beast Kun and nine headed insects can''t stand it at all. Even if Hongmeng''s ancestor comes, he can''t turn the situation around.


    Moreover, the confrontation between the gods brought destruction to the whole Kun nationality.


    Although this confrontation was not against the Kun nationality, the number of the Kun nationality was too large, the density was too high, and the defense was low. Therefore, when they were affected, they had no power to parry and were killed one after another, especially bloody and ferocious.


    Seeing that the corpse devil was about to break out of the siege and leave here with Xiaqing sword, Qin fan hiding in the supreme seal couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately jumped out with Ling Xue and other five gods, intercepted him and tried to stop him.


    "It''s you! You won''t come to stop me like them?" the corpse devil asked in surprise at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "I released you from the swastika world, and I have to be responsible for the whole outer space. As long as I have one breath, I will never let you break the swastika world." looking at the eyes of the corpse devil with sharp eyes, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude, which is beyond doubt.


    "Don''t forget, I saved your life. Let''s take the swastika world as an example. Without me, you can''t come out. Do you want to avenge the kindness?" the corpse devil said angrily, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "In the swastika world, you saved me just to achieve your own goal. From the beginning, you saved me because you wanted to come out, didn''t you?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us."


    The look on the corpse devil''s face was gloomy, and his body was full of terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    The next moment, the corpse devil''s face was cold and took the initiative to kill him.


    At the moment, he has no mercy to say.


    Seeing this, the masters of the four gods, namely, Disha, Dilong, Huangfeng and Wang Hu, met him without fear and entangled him.


    Ling Xue stood firmly around Qin fan to ensure that everything was safe.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here." seeing that the four people were entangled with the corpse devil, old Hongmeng came up with a calm face and appreciated it very much.


    "He escaped from the swastika world because of me, and I will be responsible for it. Unless I die, I will try my best not to let him break the seal of the swastika world." Qin Fan said loudly when facing Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "Why, your accomplishments still haven''t reached the divine realm?" after looking at Qin fan carefully, Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    He smiled bitterly. Qin fan sighed and said, "you see, I''m still a semi divine state. I''ve studied it carefully during this period of time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t figured out what the reason is so far."


    "Some things can''t be forced. But you will eventually become a God, just sooner or later." grandfather Hongmeng comforted.


    He nodded calmly, and Qin fan stopped talking.


    In addition, the corpse devil was entangled by the four top experts of Disha, Dilong, Huangfeng and Wang Hu. Although he was powerful, they cooperated seamlessly, especially with the body protection of Longding, Fengding and huding. The corpse devil could not break out of the siege at all.


    Unwilling to delay, the corpse devil''s face was cold. He immediately stretched out his hand and immediately sacrificed four corpse slaves in the divine realm, one-on-one entangled with the earth evil spirit and other four people.


    "Hum, if you want to stop me, you don''t weigh yourself." the dismissive cold hum, the corpse devil mocked.


    He immediately glared at Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors and tried to leave.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng Lao Zu welcomed him again, looked at him with firm eyes and said, "you can leave today. Unless you step on my body, I will never let you leave."


    "It''s easy for you to want to die. I can satisfy you, but it''s wishful thinking to stay. I have many similar corpse slaves. Don''t dream unless you come here." coldly looking into the eyes of Hongmeng, the corpse devil was rebellious and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    After the voice fell, the corpse devil stretched out his hand and released two corpse slaves in the air, so that the two corpse slaves entangled Hongmeng''s father.


    "What should I do? Should I do it?" Ling Xue, who was holding the long sword tightly, asked.


    "Next it''s up to you!" glanced over his face and nodded. Qin fan''s attitude was clear.


    Ling Xue understood it, and immediately her face was cold. Without hesitation, she offered ice soul, and instantly sealed all the space within a radius of 10000 meters.


    The corpse devil didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue and thought that her attack couldn''t hurt him at all, so he didn''t expect the emergence of Bing soul and was taken by surprise.


    The corpse devil didn''t have time to avoid. The terrible cold force instantly sealed his body, making him lose himself and unable to move.


    Ling Xue didn''t think she could kill the corpse devil, but when the opportunity appeared, she didn''t grind Ji. Her face was cold immediately, she resolutely offered water spirit beads and hit him hard.


    "Whoosh..."


    The speed of the water spirit bead was as fast as lightning. Before the corpse demon could break free, it accurately hit his body and directly left a blood hole in his body, injuring the root.


    Even Qin fan, who thought he knew enough about Ling Xue, was fooled. He didn''t expect her attack to be so fierce. Even the corpse devil couldn''t resist and even paid the price of his life.


    "Poof..."


    Moreover, the corpse demon whose body was sealed was directly paralyzed to the ground after being fatally attacked by the water spirit bead, and the wound kept shooting blood, which was terrible.


    Then, in Qin fan''s surprised eyes, the body of the corpse devil turned into a corpse Qi and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Stop him quickly!!!" aside, Hongmeng shouted loudly.


    However, the reaction speed of Qin fan and Ling Xue was too slow. After they reacted, the corpse Qi had completely dispersed without a trace.


    At the same time, those corpse slaves also disappeared in front of them out of thin air and turned into a corpse Qi, as if they had never appeared.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why have these corpse slaves disappeared?" the nine headed insect asked with a frown, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    It was not only him who was surprised, but also di Sha, Tai Bai Di Zun and others were stunned.


    Hongmeng''s ancestor went straight to Ling Xue and Qin fan, looked at Ling Xue with appreciative eyes, praised him and said, "I didn''t expect your attack to be so fierce, but it''s a pity that you might be able to kill him if you worked hard just now."


    "I just killed him by surprise. If I met him again in the future, I wouldn''t have such good luck." Ling Xue said wisely. She still had this self-knowledge.


    "Elder, do you mean that the corpse demon wasn''t killed? He escaped?" he looked suspiciously at Hongmeng''s ancestor, and Qin fan was surprised.


    "That guy''s body is actually a corpse spirit. He is far more cunning than you think, but just now Miss Ling Xue was caught off guard when she could kill him. I was surprised. If I knew so, I would leave his life here anyway!" Hongmeng explained.


    "Unfortunately, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store. I didn''t expect Xueer to succeed."


    Looking at Ling Xue happily, Qin fan took the initiative to hold her weak boneless hand and hugged her in her arms.


    Not far away, nine headed insects and others slowed down and began to focus on Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s presence here is surprising. Now it''s even more amazing to find that his cultivation is still in the semi divine realm.


    "Did you find that the boy seems to be a cultivation achievement in the semi divine realm. He didn''t do anything just now. What''s the matter?"


    The nine headed insect said the confusion in his heart, which showed a look of amazement in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "When he was in the death world, he killed the ancestor Yin and Yang in front of us. You know the strength of the ancestor Yin and Yang, which is equivalent to two gods, but he killed him instantly. There is no doubt that his power reaches the divine realm." Hongshan''s mother explained.


    "Does he deliberately hide his accomplishments? But in front of us, he doesn''t need to do so at all. In addition, with his character of vengeance, if his accomplishments really reach the divine realm, he will certainly retaliate against us, but now he seems to have no such intention at all." the supreme master youyou said.


    "Didn''t he really reach the divine realm? Why don''t you try?" the nine headed insect evil spirit said, and a dark smile appeared on his face.


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy to provoke now. Besides, there are several experts in the divine realm around him." old Hongshan''s mother told him.


    The nine insects didn''t think so and walked straight in the direction of Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    "What a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to come here. Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you together?" the nine insects joked.


    "You didn''t kill me at such a good opportunity in the death world before. Now you''re missing a yin-yang ancestor. If you think you can kill me, you might as well try it. Don''t tell me, I''m looking forward to you, don''t let me down!" Qin Fan said cynically and didn''t put them in the house at all.


    "Hum! If I''m right, your cultivation hasn''t reached the divine realm yet? Then I''m curious. How did you kill the ancestors of yin and Yang before?"


    Pressing step by step, the nine headed insect inquired about the reality and reality while looking for a shot.


    It gives people the feeling that at the moment he is like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity and ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    Of course, Qin fan, Ling Xue and others knew the mind of the nine headed insects and didn''t expose it. They stood beside them as if they were calm.


    However, they are ready to do it at any time. Once the nine insects dare to do it without authorization, they will hurt the killer and show no mercy.


    Nine insects wanted to do it, but the eyes of Disha, Ling Xue and Dilong made him feel terrible.


    He even had a feeling that once he shot, it would not be so easy to leave easily.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, the nine insects finally failed, decided not to do it, and left bitterly.


    "Why don''t you do it?" asked Hongshan after nine insects returned.


    "I want to do it, but they all look at me covetously. Once I do it, they are bound to forcibly stop me. The risk is too big and the consequences are too serious. I don''t have the confidence." glanced at them, nine insects said bluntly.


    "Cough, in my opinion, if Hongmeng''s father is here, we can''t get a bargain here. We''d better wait until he returns to the world of death." beast Kun stood up and said calmly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that it will affect your Kun nationality?" Hong Shan''s mother joked.


    "What if I''m afraid? Do you really care about my feelings? You killed many Kun people just now!" with a cold hum, the animal Kun went back.

 Chapter 1974

    No words.


    Hongshan''s mother, Taibai emperor Zun and others were speechless. Gu left and right talked about him.


    Because of some fear, the nine headed insects and others broke up unhappily. After a moment, they all left, except the divine beast Kun.


    Animal Kun wanted to leave, but Kun was his territory and had nowhere to escape.


    Rao is so. When he sees Qin fan''s murderous eyes, animal Kun is worried about being calculated. After all, he has been embarrassed by Qin fan in recent years. Finally, he left the whole Kun family and fled.


    "Hum, a group of rats! Master, you give orders. I promise to wash the Kun people with blood and keep none alive." looking at the direction of the animal Kun leaving, the earth evil spirit was filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "What''s the ability to kill the Kun people? Kill the gods if you want to! They will never give up when they notice that my cultivation has not reached the realm of gods." the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    Seeing that Hongmeng''s father was still in front of him, Qin fan looked at him calmly and asked, "senior, take the liberty to ask, is your original master all right?"


    "Do you want my Buddha to be okay or do you want him to be okay?" Hongmeng asked with a smile.


    "You are the guarantee of outer space, of course I hope you are all right." Qin fan quickly said.


    With a smile, Hongmeng left without explanation.


    "What does he mean?" he asked with a frown as he looked at the figure of Hongmeng''s father leaving.


    Qin fan couldn''t answer either. He shook his head and said leisurely, "OK, it''s time for us to go back."


    This trip to the Kun family itself was to prevent the corpse devil from getting the Qing sword. However, it backfired. Although the corpse devil was badly hurt, he failed to stop him from taking the Qing sword in the end.


    Therefore, to some extent, the purpose of this trip to the Kun nationality has not been achieved, which is regarded as a failure.


    be frustrated.


    Qin fan also had no superfluous ideas. At present, his cultivation remained in the semi divine realm and could not break through. He wanted to go back to seclusion and strive to break through the shackles to make his cultivation reach the divine realm.


    After several twists and turns, he finally returned to the universe.


    However, to Qin fan''s consternation, the emperor Jiang God appeared in the death world, as if waiting for him to come back.


    "Elder Dijiang, how did you come here?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    Smiling and nodding, Emperor Jiang looked at Qin fan with a spring face and asked, "I heard you went to the Kun nationality to stop the corpse demon from getting the Qing sword. What''s the result?"


    "The result was not satisfactory. Although he beat the corpse demon into the body, he finally left with Xiaqing sword and disappeared. It can be said that this trip to the Kun family was a failed trip." Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "Only gathering Sanqing sword can break the defense of the swastika world. The corpse demon only gathers Zhongqing sword and Xiaqing sword now. Isn''t there still Shangqing sword? Don''t worry. It''s not easy for him to gather Sanqing sword." emperor Jiang comforted.


    "Hope." nodded, Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your accomplishments? Didn''t you get the divine realm when you killed Yin and Yang ancestors last time? Why now..." emperor Jiang frowned and looked stunned when he noticed Qin fan''s accomplishments.


    "I also wonder, but the fact is that as you see now, my cultivation is still in the realm of semi gods. I don''t know why I could kill the ancestors of yin and Yang before." Qin Fan said bitterly and helplessly.


    "That''s strange. I''ve never encountered such a thing before." Dijiang murmured.


    Stunned, Dijiang continued, "by the way, I heard you were asking about the whereabouts of the turtle tripod. Is there something about it?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that there has never been the whereabouts of the tortoise tripod. At present, I have got the Dragon tripod, the Phoenix tripod and the tiger tripod among the four elephant tripods, but there is no news about the tortoise tripod. Why, you don''t know the whereabouts of the tortoise tripod?" Qin fan asked, looking at Dijiang''s eyes in a daze.


    "I''m here for this." emperor Jiang Lang said with a smile at Qin fan.


    "Why, do you really know where the turtle tripod is?"


    Qin fan, who had no hope at all, heard Dijiang''s words and immediately had his eyes shining, and the whole person became excited.


    "I learned it by chance, but your cultivation has not reached the divine realm yet. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it!" Dijiang youyou said.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. I hope you can tell me frankly. I''ve got three of the four elephant tripods. If I don''t try one, I won''t be willing after all." Qin Fan said with hot eyes as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to tell you the news. The turtle tripod in the four elephant tripod is in the limitless world." Dijiang said bluntly.


    "What? Limitless!!!"


    Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix and King Tiger all became excited when they heard the limitless world.


    "Why are you all so excited? Why, do you all know where the infinite world is?"


    I''m surprised that Dilong and others have such an expression. Qin fan is surprised.


    "Master, the limitless world is Yang batian''s training ground. That place has disappeared since Yang batian disappeared. Even we don''t return. No one knows where the limitless world is." emperor longlang said, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Is the limitless world Yang batian''s training ground?"


    Leng Leng looked at them. Qin fan understood why they had such an expression when they heard the limitless world just now. It turned out to be this reason.


    "Yes, the four elephant tripod was Yang batian''s magic weapon at that time. As a member of the four elephant tripod, we can''t be more familiar with the limitless world. But as Dilong said, since Yang batian disappeared, the limitless world also disappeared without a trace, so that no one has seen the limitless world after so many years." Huang Feng sighed with great emotion.


    After hearing their words, Qin fan fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he woke up like a dream. He immediately looked into Dijiang''s eyes and said, "senior, since you know that the turtle tripod is in the limitless world, you should also know where the limitless world is now, right?"


    "To tell you the truth, the limitless world has reappeared." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Jiang Langsheng said.


    "When did this happen? Why have we never heard of it?" asked Wang Hu, who had never spoken, and was very interested in it.


    "Just three days ago." Dijiang blurted out.


    "Why do you know so well? How do you know? Have you been there?" Wang Hu continued.


    "Since I can know, naturally there are my channels. Why do you ask so clearly?"


    With sharp eyes, looking at Wang Hu''s eyes, Emperor Jiang got up and obviously didn''t want to answer him directly.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Qin fan didn''t want to offend either side. He immediately looked into Dijiang''s eyes and said, "senior, take the liberty to ask, do you know where the infinite world is now?"


    "The limitless world has its own consciousness. Its whereabouts are erratic. The dragon can appear anywhere. So I tell you where it is now is meaningless, because the specific position of the limitless world is different from that of the next moment. Also, many gods already know the news of the emergence of the limitless world. If you want to get the turtle tripod reorganized into the four elephant tripod, As soon as possible to find out the news, late can not have the first opportunity. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, after that, Dijiang left directly, as if he had never appeared.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" when Emperor Jiang left, Emperor long looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked.


    "You were once a part of the four elephant tripod. Relatively speaking, no one is more familiar with the limitless world than you. My idea is very simple. Since it is stipulated in the limitless world, of course, it is to find the limitless world as soon as possible, but you know the limitless world better than me. I listen to you where to find it next." I look calmly into the eyes of emperor long, Huang Feng and Wang Hu, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Since the master said so, what do you two think of this?" Dilong looked at Huang Feng and Wang Hu calmly and wanted to know their views on this matter.


    "It''s urgent to find the limitless world as soon as possible, but you know the characteristics of the limitless world. It''s not easy to find it." Huang Feng said anxiously.


    "Actually, I have an idea," Wang hulang said.


    "What''s the idea? Tell me about it." Qin Fan said with a detailed expression.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The three of us are all part of the four elephant tripod. Now the three of the four elephant tripods are here. With the characteristics of the four elephant tripod, if we combine the three tripods, we can track the breath of the turtle tripod and naturally find the specific location and whereabouts of the infinite world." Wang Hu said bluntly, telling the truth about his thoughts.


    "Eh, if you don''t say anything, I really ignored this point. Yes, we can really lock the specific position of the infinite in this way, and even we can accurately query the actual movement position of the infinite." Dilong said with a thoughtful expression.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you next. It all depends on you whether you can find the limitless world." Qin fan looked at them with great satisfaction, and his eyes were hot.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since we have intervened in this matter, we will certainly do our best and find the infinite world!" Dilong promised.


    "Thank you!" Qin fan nodded slightly.


    Next, the three of them took a look at each other. Suddenly, the three most precious treasures of Longding, Fengding and huding were suspended in the air, blending with each other in front of Qin fan and others, trying to integrate together.


    "Is that all right?"


    When she really saw this scene, Ling Xue came over and hugged Qin fan''s arm, which was skeptical.


    "After all, there is no better choice now, isn''t it? I believe them. I hope they can find the specific location of the infinite world." take a deep breath, Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded, Ling Xue stopped talking.


    Next, under the leadership of Dilong, Huangfeng and Wanghu, Longding, Fengding and huding were strangely integrated.


    Although Qin fan is now the master of the four elephant tripods, he has never really mastered them. When he sees that they integrate the three tripods, he is also surprised and excited.


    The fusion of three tripods has unparalleled power.


    On the defense is not weaker than the life bead, on the attack is not weaker than the swastika seal.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the power of the four elephant tripod will be once we get the turtle tripod and integrate them into one. It is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.


    The fusion of the three tripods lasted about three incense sticks.


    After all the dust settled, a tripod appeared on it, with the shadow of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix and King Tiger engraved on it.


    "Master, we have integrated." Dilong''s voice sounded from the tripod, especially excited.


    "Great, but how do you feel? Can you lock the specific location of the turtle tripod?" Qin fan''s eyes were hot and looked forward to it.


    "Yes, maybe the location is... Eh, it seems to be in the universe!!!" emperor long said excitedly.

 Chapter 1975

    Qin fan and others looked forward to this, but when they heard that the limitless world was even in the celestial universe, suddenly you look at me and I look at you. They were all confused and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Are you sure? The limitless world is really in the celestial universe now?" Qin fan stepped forward and said with a moving face, especially excited.


    "No mistake, master. We have locked the specific location of the turtle tripod. There are only two possibilities. Either we can''t lock it. Once we lock it, we can''t be wrong." Dilong said decisively.


    "That''s great. It really takes no time to find nowhere. We deliberately look for it. We didn''t expect it to be close at hand, just in the universe!" his blood was boiling. Qin fan''s eyes were hot, especially excited.


    "Master, don''t be happy too early. The position of the limitless world is changing all the time. Although we have locked the specific position of the turtle tripod in the celestial universe, you must be clear that this position is changing all the time. It may still be in the celestial universe now, but it will go to other cosmic planes in the next moment, which is very likely to happen "Maybe it will disappear before we get close," Huang Feng reminded, hoping he would be ready.


    After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    He was worried that Qin fan couldn''t accept it.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s track the infinite world now!"


    He dared not stay for a moment. Qin fan immediately gave them orders, especially looking forward to them.


    "OK, you come with the me." emperor long said loudly with the a heavy nod.


    At the next moment, the tripod turned into a streamer, took Qin fan and his party out of the death world, and flew directly to the direction of the limitless world.


    I didn''t expect the limitless world to appear in the universe of heaven. Now I''m out of the death world. Qin fan is still extremely excited and looks forward to it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Blink!


    In order to get close to the limitless world as soon as possible, Qin fan and his party basically moved forward at a fleeting speed and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Master, it''s right ahead. We''ll be close to the infinite soon!"


    The excitement and excitement in Dilong''s voice.


    After all, it has been too long since it left the infinite world, and now it is finally going back to have a look.


    It used to be their home.


    The forward speed is faster and faster, and the distance is closer and closer.


    Seeing the limitless world in front, when it was close at hand, suddenly, the three legged tripod that had been blinking suddenly stopped, which made Qin fan and others behind look at each other. Look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what happened.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you leave suddenly?"


    Looking at the tripod hanging in the air, Qin fanlang asked, and the look on his face became very dignified at this moment.


    "Master, the limitless world escaped..." sighed, and Dilong was disappointed.


    "Ran away? Isn''t it still here? How can you say it''s gone?" Qin fan asked, his face especially ugly.


    "The limitless world itself is a universe. It can realize the space jump at the cosmic level, and it can also jump across the universe. It is extremely strange. It is too difficult to easily capture its position, and it also needs some luck. But obviously, our luck is not very good this time." Dilong said with emotion, and he can''t cheer up in words.


    "Can you still lock the general orientation of the infinite now?" Qin fan asked, basically figuring out what was going on.


    Although it was disappointing that he failed to enter the limitless world this time, Qin fan was psychologically prepared before coming, so he could accept even if he missed the limitless world, so his face was relatively calm.


    "Yes. The four elephant tripod is shaped like a whole. As long as the turtle tripod exists, we can lock its scope across space, and then we can know the approximate position of the infinite world." emperor long said with certainty.


    "That''s good. Where is the limitless world now?" nodded happily. Qin fan continued quietly.


    "I know the exact location, but I can''t tell you the location. I can take you there," Dilong said.


    "What are you hesitating about? If you keep chasing, I don''t believe I can''t catch up with the limitless world!" Qin fan vowed.


    Next, they continue to chase the infinite.


    I thought I could find the limitless world as soon as possible by virtue of the involvement between the four elephant tripods. However, it was unexpected that the limitless world could not be traced in the next three months.


    Often when it is close to the limitless world, the limitless world seems to smell the smell of danger and escape without a trace.


    So back and forth, cycle after cycle.


    "It''s been three months, and it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to do something, otherwise if we continue like this, I feel that I can never trace to the infinite world." Ling Xue blinked side by side, worried and dignified.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the limitless world is Yang batian''s practice hall after all. If it is so easy to trace it, it will not disappear. No one has found it for so many years." Qin fan sighed and said with emotion, and his face is particularly dignified.


    "What do you think we should do? It''s meaningless to continue tracking like this." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "We need a helper."


    After thinking over and over again, Qin Fan said what he thought in his heart.


    "Need a helper? What do you mean?"


    Leng was stunned. Ling Xue looked at him in amazement and couldn''t figure out the real intention of Qin fan''s sentence.


    "Ordinary gods can''t lock the limitless world at all." Disha also frowned and said.


    "You said, if Hongmeng''s father helped, could we lock the limitless world and enter it?" Qin fan blurted out.


    When the voice fell, he stopped directly.


    "Grandparent Hongmeng? You mean you want grandparent Hongmeng to help you enter the limitless world? He was once one of the three giants. If he is willing to do it, it should be no difficulty to enter the limitless world, but the key question is, do you think he will help?" Ling Xue was surprised and had no confidence in it.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t do it? Instead of such meaningless tracking, you''d better try your luck in the Hongmeng world. In case the Hongmeng ancestor is also very interested in entering the limitless world?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Immediately, regardless of what others thought, he decisively included the tripod into the supreme seal, and then set off for the Hongmeng world.


    The road to Hongmeng is smooth.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan finally came here.


    Before entering, he let Disha and others enter into the supreme seal, except Ling Xue.


    "You leave me outside, won''t it affect you?" I''m surprised that Qin fan will take himself with him, Ling Xue said happily.


    "The ancestor of Hongmeng had a profound impact on you. Last time, in the first World War of the Kun nationality, you beat the corpse demon into the body and became famous in the first World War. Leaving you around will not affect you, but will have the meaning of deterrence." Qin fan explained.


    Nodding slightly, Ling Xue smiled from her heart, especially happy.


    "I hope there will be a good result in entering the Hongmeng world this time." holding Ling Xue''s small hand, Qin fan looks up at the entrance of the Hongmeng world and regrets.


    Immediately, the two of them easily opened the door of Hongmeng and calmly entered it.


    Just like every time he came to Hongmeng world before, the Hongmeng beast seemed to know that he would come and had been waiting there for a long time.


    "The master is waiting for you inside," said Hongmeng.


    "Why, you know I''m coming this time?" Qin fan joked, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes with a smile.


    "I don''t have such great ability. My master told me," Hongmeng explained.


    Nodded, Qin fan stopped talking and immediately led Ling Xue to the inside calmly.


    Like many times before, the wanzhang gold body of Hongmeng ancestor suddenly appeared in front of them when they came to the Taoist temple.


    Although Qin fan didn''t see Hongmeng''s golden body for the first time, he felt a sense of worship every time he saw it, so that he knelt down uncontrollably.


    Although Ling Xue is a God, she can''t lift her head in front of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    When she noticed Qin fan kneeling down, she didn''t dare to delay. She also knelt down to the ground, very pious.


    "Younger generation Qin fan (Ling Xue) pays a visit to elder Hongmeng." they said in the same voice.


    "You came here to let me help you enter the limitless world?" before Qin Fan said the purpose of this trip, Hongmeng said to the point.


    Although he knew that Hongmeng''s ancestor had great powers, Qin fan still took a breath without reason after he really heard him say it.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the Hongmeng ancestor in front of him should be his own, because the Hongmeng ancestor in front of him can not be compared with what he met in the Kun nationality before.


    "I dare not hide anything in front of you. I really came here for this. The limitless world suddenly appeared three months ago. I''ve been tracking it for the past three months. However, I can''t catch it. My strength is too poor. Even if I try my best, I can''t catch up with him. So I hope you can help me. I hope I can enter the limitless world." Truthfully said what he thought, Qin fanlang said.


    "Your purpose of entering the limitless world is to get the turtle tripod. In this way, you will gather all the four elephant tripods. Maybe you can spy on Yang batian''s secret. Am I right?" asked the grandparent Hongmeng in a loud voice.


    "I dare not hide it in front of my predecessors. This is really my idea. After all, you know my situation. So far, I can''t make the cultivation break through the divine realm." take a deep breath. Qin fan has no choice but to say, and the expression on his face is particularly dignified.


    "What if the reorganization of the four elephant tripod doesn''t get what you want? Or if it backfires, what do you want to say?" Hongmeng''s old ancestor said.


    "It backfired..."


    Some accidents, Qin fan didn''t expect Hongmeng''s father to say such words.


    The strength of an expert at his level is generally not groundless.


    Now that you say so, it must make sense.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Qin Fan said in a loud voice, "I''ve got the Dragon tripod, the Phoenix tripod and the tiger tripod, but I''m short of the turtle tripod. If I don''t gamble, I''ll regret all my life, even if I die. So I think it''s very clear that I''m willing to gamble. Even if the result really backfires, I have nothing to regret."


    "Now that you''ve said that, I have nothing to say. I can go with you. At the same time, I also want to see if Yang batian is really dead after he hasn''t appeared for so many years!" said Hongmeng.


    "Great, thank you, elder!"


    Qin fan was overjoyed and excited when he got the desired result and the trip to Hongmeng was worth it.

 Chapter 1976

    After getting the promise, Qin fan and Ling Xue didn''t stay and left Hongmeng Taoist center immediately.


    As before coming in, he left at the moment, and the Hongmeng beast was still there.


    When he saw it again, he nodded slightly, and then continued to practice in isolation.


    After calmly walking out of the Hongmeng world, Qin fan and Ling Xue both spit out a mouthful of turbid gas with relief, and the unbearable sense of depression disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really strange to say. This is not the first time I''ve seen Hongmeng, but when I face him this time, I really feel like I''m facing a behemoth, which makes it difficult for me to breathe. At least I''m also a cultivation achievement in the divine realm. I didn''t expect such a day. It''s terrible!" Ling Xue was palpitating and sighed.


    "Don''t you ever wonder why the Hongmeng ancestor you saw this time is different from what you saw before?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    Stunned, Ling Xue asked thoughtfully, "why? Is it because this is his practice center, or is this his true self?"


    "You''re right in the second half," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Ah? Is the ancestor Hongmeng we just saw really his true self?"


    Even with psychological preparation, after really listening to Qin fan say it, Ling Xue still couldn''t help taking a breath, stunned, I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What we just saw is really his true self? Hoo hoo, no wonder I feel nothing in front of him. That feeling is really too uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big difference between his true self and a yuan God." Ling Xue said bitterly and sighed.


    "How else could he become one of the three giants? It makes sense for him to stand out among the gods in ancient times." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "When did you find this?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "I found it a long time ago, but I didn''t think much at that time. Later, I thought of it when I knew that the old Hongmeng walking outside was only one of his yuan gods." Qin Fan said calmly.


    When the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed the tripod.


    "Dilong, next you three continue to track the limitless world. This time, with the help of Hongmeng, I hope to enter the limitless world as soon as possible." Qin fanlang said, staring at the limitless world.


    "Don''t worry, master, we know what to do." Dilong vowed.


    After that, the tripod seemed to inject soul and began to speed up and blink away in the distance.


    Seeing this, Qin fan and Ling Xue looked at each other and caught up without hesitation.


    Because Hongmeng''s ancestor agreed to take action, Qin fan and Ling Xue are full of expectations for entering the infinite world this time.


    Dilong, Huangfeng and Wanghu didn''t disappoint them. They were so fast that they locked the specific position of the limitless world and chased it for the first time.


    Although the limitless world repeatedly performed space jumps in the middle, they all caught up with each other for the first time without slighting.


    So, another half month has passed.


    This time, the infinite is only half a step away from them.


    In the same space, the tentacles of the infinite world are available, but the more so, Qin fan and Ling XueYue are nervous for fear of making mistakes.


    "What should we do next? The limitless world won''t make a cosmic space jump and escape when we get close?" Ling Xue said bitterly, so nervous that beads of sweat oozing from her forehead were very uneasy.


    "I have a feeling that Hongmeng''s father should be able to do it this time." Qin Fan said bluntly. When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking around and expecting Hongmeng''s father to appear here.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Dilong hesitated, afraid to disturb the infinite world.


    "Grandfather Hongmeng has promised to help us enter the limitless world. What we can do now is to trust him. We can do what we should do next. I hope it won''t disappoint people." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "OK, let''s move on."


    No longer hesitated, the tripod immediately accelerated forward, Qin fan and Ling Xue followed, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Because it is possible for the limitless world to use the cosmic level space jump to leave here at any time, Qin fan is extremely cautious and does not dare to be careless.


    With anxiety, Qin fan and Ling Xue approach the limitless realm step by step


    A moment later, the infinite appeared in front of us.


    After tracking for several months, it was the first time to see the body of the infinite world. Qin fan and Ling Xue were too excited to speak, and tears filled their eyes.


    "Strange, why didn''t the limitless world run this time?" Ling Xue murmured. When she was excited, she began to reflect.


    "It''s very simple. Hongmeng''s father is meddling in this matter," Qin fanlang said.


    "Grandfather Hongmeng? Where is he? Why didn''t you see him?" Ling Xue was confused, and the expression on her face became stunned.


    Qin fan didn''t answer.


    Although he also didn''t see Hongmeng''s ancestor, he had a feeling that Hongmeng''s ancestor was here, but he hadn''t been found.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, startling Ling Xue''s face.


    It was no one else who came here suddenly, it was Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Younger generation Qin fan (Ling Xue) pays a visit to the elder." they said respectfully and devoutly.


    "The limitless world is close at hand. You can go in next." looking at their eyes, Hongmeng''s ancestor said softly.


    "Great, thank you for your help." Qin Fan said happily.


    Because his understanding of the limitless world is extremely limited, and the giant Hongmeng ancestor is in front of him, Qin fan doesn''t want to think about how to enter the limitless world by himself.


    Immediately, he resolutely put away the tripod, then looked at Ling Xue, nodded to her and motioned her to follow.


    Hongmeng understood this. Although he knew their intentions, he didn''t mind it and walked ahead calmly.


    The infinite world is not very different from the general cosmic world. Now, under the leadership of Hongmeng''s ancestors, they can easily enter it.


    Hongmeng''s ancestor disappeared after entering the limitless world.


    The only purpose of his trip is to confirm whether Yang batian is dead or hiding here.


    "Where has master Hongmeng gone?" Ling Xue said with a slight uneasiness, as there was no figure of Hongmeng''s ancestor in the field of knowing the sea.


    "He should go to find Yang batian." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Do you think Yang batian might be here?" Ling Xue asked nervously.


    After all, he is a legendary ox fork character. If he really wants to live, he will have an unprecedented impact on the whole universe.


    "Who knows? But there should be results soon," Qin fanlang said.


    "What should we do now?" Ling Xuerou asked, holding Qin fan''s arm.


    "Our main task this time is to find the turtle tripod. Once we find the turtle tripod, we can reorganize the four elephant tripod. Maybe we can spy on Yang batian''s secret."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan took out the tripod again.


    "Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng, Wang Hu, it''s up to you next." Qin Fan said with the great energy.


    "Don''t worry, master, we have accurately locked the smell of the turtle tripod. It''s not difficult for us to find it next. Soon you can reorganize the four elephant tripod!" Dilong said excitedly, especially looking forward to it.


    After the voice fell, the three pillars turned into a flash of lightning and flew straight to the southwest.


    The limitless boundary is very big, and it is vast and boundless.


    Not only that, there are more powerful people. There are not a few experts in the divine realm, and there are countless experts who are supreme and dominate the realm.


    On the way to track the turtle tripod, Qin fan and Ling Xue kept a low profile as much as possible, and even hid their breath with soul locking beads, so as not to attract other people''s ideas as much as possible.


    Of course, those masters of the divine realm now have no energy to worry about Qin fan and others. After all, for them, the sneaking Hongmeng ancestor is the biggest threat.


    Led by the tripod, after several twists and turns, he came to a canyon.


    According to the smell tracked by the three Dilong people, the turtle tripod is in the canyon.


    "Master, right here." after the tripod stopped, Dilong said excitedly.


    "Can you lock the specific location of the turtle tripod?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "No, we can only determine the general orientation, but we can''t lock the specific orientation. But one thing is certain, the turtle tripod is within the scope of the Grand Canyon." Dilong swears.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll let you out if necessary." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    Immediately, he moved his mind and decisively put the tripod into the supreme seal.


    Then Qin fan nodded to Ling Xue, and then they flew straight into the Grand Canyon.


    Because Dilong and others cannot lock the specified specific location, Qin fan and Ling Xue must find it by themselves and try to find its existence.


    However, the canyon is so big that it stretches for nearly 100000 miles. If you really want to find it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So after looking inside for a moment without results, Qin fan decisively released Disha, Dilong, Huangfeng and Wang Hu, and asked them to help find the whereabouts of the turtle tripod as soon as possible.


    In the next three days, Qin fan and his party turned the Grand Canyon upside down. Although they still couldn''t find the turtle tripod, they found a strong man in the divine realm.


    Qin fan didn''t take it seriously when he really noticed the breath of the strong in the divine realm. After all, it''s normal to meet two gods hiding here.


    However, Dilong, Huangfeng and Wang Hu were very excited. Their excited expression was like getting a turtle tripod.


    "Why, is it your old acquaintance?" Qin fan was slightly surprised to see their expression.


    "It''s really our old acquaintance, and finding him is basically equivalent to finding the tortoise tripod!" Dilong blurted out and came out in high spirits.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Qin Fan said with a stunned face and immediately became excited.


    "Master, the God is no one else, but the turtle. Like us, it parasitizes in the turtle tripod, so to find him is basically equivalent to finding the turtle tripod." Huang Feng quickly explained.


    "So it is!"


    Relieved, Qin fan and Ling Xue nodded. They suddenly realized what was going on. At the same time, they felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master, if you can trust us, let the three of us communicate first. Maybe we can surrender our soldiers without fighting." Wang Hu said confidently, looking forward to it.


    "You and tortoise are old acquaintances. Maybe you can really convince them. Thank you three." looking at their eyes, Qin fan comforted and had full confidence in them.


    No nonsense, Emperor long, Huang Feng and Wang Hu looked at each other and immediately flew straight in the direction of the turtle. It was as fast as lightning and didn''t delay for a moment.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Master, after you accept the turtle tripod, you can integrate the three legged tripod and the turtle tripod, and then you can reorganize the four elephant tripod. Maybe you can really spy on Yang batian''s secret!" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, Disha was particularly excited.

 Chapter 1977

    "It''s not as simple as you think, but... I hope so."


    It must be false to say that there is no idea in your heart.


    Qin fan certainly hopes to spy on Yang batian''s secret and make himself strong. After all, his cultivation is only semi divine. Compared with the real strong, he is not even a mole ant. He is too weak.


    Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng and King Tiger did not disappoint Qin fan. Just after half a column of incense, under their leadership, an old man who looked gray with crane hair came out.


    "Turtle, this is our master." pointing to Qin fan, Dilong said respectfully.


    Although the turtle looks old, his eyes are as sharp as a sword.


    After looking up and down at Qin fan, he sneered and said sarcastically, "am I right? He has only a semi divine realm? You three great gods are even under his mole ants in a semi divine realm?"


    "Shut up and don''t be rude in front of the master!" Huang Feng warned immediately with a cold face.


    "Where''s the turtle tripod?" Qin fan asked with a smile, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Hum, although I don''t know what means you used to make the three of them surrender to you, my turtle will never surrender to you, let alone give you the turtle tripod!" the turtle said defiantly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Do you think I''m here to discuss with you?" Qin fan sneered. Qin fan looked at the turtle sharply and asked.


    "Otherwise? This is the limitless world, not the place where you run wild. Do you dare to come hard!" the turtle sneered, and didn''t take Qin fan seriously in his words.


    "Do it."


    Qin fan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Qin fan was not in the mood to write with him and directly ordered him to do it.


    Seeing this, Emperor long, Huang Feng and Wang Hu obviously didn''t expect it, so they were all stunned when they got the order.


    Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know whether to do it or not.


    The Disha on one side could not restrain himself. He could not bear the arrogance of the tortoise.


    So after getting Qin fan''s order, he was as fast as lightning and unstoppable.


    Ling Xue is not idle.


    At the same time when Disha began to fight, she also killed him, and even resolutely sacrificed Bingpeng to seal the whole space, trying to give the tortoise a downfall.


    "Kaka..."


    The tortoise is powerful, but when facing the ice thousands of miles, he hasn''t had time to respond to what''s going on. He is sealed in place and can''t move at all.


    Speaking late and then fast, di Sha''s attack came close, hit him hard on the chest and directly beat him away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, the tortoise lost the chance to resist before he had time to react.


    According to the truth, even if this punch is not enough to kill it, it will definitely hurt it seriously.


    But no one expected that the tortoise''s defense was so strong that it could not shake it by a single blow. Although it was blown away, it still calmly got up from the ground the next moment, as if it had never been injured.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful!"


    Surprised, he looked into the turtle''s eyes and took a breath of cool air. Suddenly, he showed his surprised look in his eyes.


    "Hum, that''s what you can do!" he patted the dust on his body. The turtle looked contemptuous and didn''t pay attention to their attack at all.


    "Tortoise, don''t be unkind. If the master wants to kill you, you will have no way to live today!" roared angrily, and Dilong said ferociously, persuading it to submit to Qin fan.


    "Why, you three are not going to do it to me?" he glanced coldly at the three Dilong, and the turtle sneered, with a look of contempt between his eyebrows.


    "Hum, you can''t disobey the master''s order. Now there are only two ways in front of you. You either submit to the master or die!"


    The Emperor Dragon roared fiercely.


    After the voice fell, before the turtle gave a choice, the gods led by Dilong slaughtered him again and killed him to death hand in hand.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tortoise''s defense is really fierce and unparalleled. It is difficult to threaten him with ordinary attacks.


    But at present, when the five gods such as Dilong joined hands, it immediately fell into absolute passivity. Let alone counterattack, it even seemed so embarrassed to open its defense and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Poof..."


    With cruel means and absolute power, the tortoise was soon beaten to spit blood and couldn''t carry it at all.


    In the current situation, before long, the turtle will pay for his life. Even if his defense is no matter how powerful, he will have to face death.


    "Tortoise, there are not many opportunities left for you. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." seeing that the tortoise doesn''t admit defeat, Dilong roared.


    Although he didn''t want to disobey Qin fan''s orders, he didn''t want to kill.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? If you don''t want to surrender, kill him directly. Anyway, what the master needs is the turtle tripod, and its life and death is not important at all." Di Sha said sternly, and his hand became more and more cruel, and he didn''t want to be merciful at all.


    When the voice fell, the attack of Disha ran over again, which directly made the unbearable tortoise more and more miserable. He vomited blood and might fall here at any time.


    "Tortoise! If you still don''t know what''s good or bad, we''ll really kill!!!" Huang Feng is also a bitter mother-in-law.


    "Admit defeat! I, I admit defeat..."


    Directly flopped down on his knees, and the turtle took the initiative to admit it.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how strong it is, it is meaningless. There is only a dead end.


    Disha turned a deaf ear and continued to crush him, sparing no effort to kill him.


    But just then, Qin fan gave orders.


    "Stop!"


    Although Disha insisted on killing the tortoise, Qin fan didn''t dare to pestle against his orders and stopped quickly.


    "Hum, I thought your bones were hard, but so!" sneered disdainfully.


    "Where is the turtle tripod?" Qin Fanmu asked without expression.


    "Be funny. Don''t annoy the master. Hand over the turtle tripod quickly!" Wang Hu urged.


    The tortoise was battered black and blue. At the moment, let alone fight back, it even seemed very difficult to stand up.


    For him, pestling against Qin fan was a very unwise choice, so after repeated internal struggles, the turtle resolutely sacrificed the turtle tripod.


    After paying so much, Qin fan was so excited that tears filled his eyes when he really saw the turtle tripod in front of him.


    For him at the moment, once the turtle tripod is refined and integrated with the tripod tripod, the four elephant tripod will be perfectly reorganized. At that time, he can rightly pry into the secrets inside.


    When thinking of these, Qin fan dared to hesitate, immediately thought and resolutely took the turtle tripod and the people into the supreme seal.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" looking at Qin fan, di Sha asked brightly.


    "Refine the tortoise tripod first, and then try to integrate the tripod tripod with the tortoise tripod and reorganize the four elephant tripod." Qin Fan said the plan truthfully, and Qin fan was in high spirits.


    Without grinding, Qin fan immediately entered an independent space and tried to refine the turtle tripod in the shortest time.


    In the supreme seal, Disha, Ling Xue, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and others were very excited because their efforts were finally rewarded.


    In contrast, Emperor long, Huang Feng and Wang Hu surrounded the turtle and took the initiative to heal it.


    "Your injury is no big deal. You can recover after a rest, or you will die." looking at the turtle who opened his eyes and vomited a foul breath, Dilong said bluntly.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really die in the hands of that Disha." the heart palpitation looked at the direction of Disha and Lingxue, and the tortoise looked pale.


    "It''s all right." he patted him on the shoulder, and Wang Hu comforted him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you convinced like me?" the turtle asked bitterly.


    Emperor long, Emperor Feng and Wang Hu looked at each other, and then Wang Hu Lang said, "don''t be rude to the master. We are all conquered by his personality charm and are willing to submit to him."


    "Personality charm?" sneered. The turtle shook his head disdainfully and said, "don''t be kidding. I''m really curious about his personality charm!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better be honest. There''s not much more of you around the master, and there''s not much less of you." Huang Feng threatened.


    Seeing Qin fan''s means, at the moment, Dilong three people are all looking at themselves seriously. The tortoise knows that it''s better to keep a low profile. Don''t quarrel with your little life, otherwise you''ll die in vain.


    Qin fan tried to refine the turtle tripod in an independent space.


    For him, he had the experience of refining dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod and tiger tripod. At the moment, refining turtle tripod is not difficult for him. All he needs is time.


    Fortunately, the time flow rate in the supreme seal is a million times that outside, so to some extent, time is not a problem for him.


    Qin fan, who came down to his heart, devoted almost all his energy to refining turtle tripod in the next ten years.


    Ten years later, when Qin fan opened his eyes again, the turtle tripod hung obediently on his head.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes compared with before.


    The only regret is that his cultivation has never broken through to the divine realm.


    After ten years of retreat and recuperation, the tortoise recovered from his injury and recovered to its peak.


    At present, when Qin fan came out of the independent space, a number of experts in the divine realm, such as Disha, Ling Xue, Dilong, Huangfeng, Wang Hu and divine turtle, hurriedly welcomed him out and dared not go against him.


    "Master, how''s it going? Has the turtle tripod been refined?" when he saw the turtle tripod hanging over his head, the earth was very energetic and asked.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin fan looked at the turtle and said, "is your injury okay?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My injury has healed long ago." he quickly lowered his head and the turtle said respectfully.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?" Qin fan asked jokingly.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the tortoise, who was already very cramped, immediately crawled to the ground and said in fear: "there was much offense before. I hope the master will forgive me. I dare not do it again."


    "Get up." don''t want to investigate it, Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Next, are you going to integrate the tripod with the turtle tripod and reorganize the four elephant tripod?" she looked at Qin fan with hot eyes, and Ling Xuerou asked, looking forward to it.


    He nodded slightly. Qin fan''s eyes were hot and said, "I tried to get the Dragon tripod, Phoenix tripod, tiger tripod and turtle tripod for this moment. I hope the four elephant tripod won''t disappoint me."


    After saying that, Qin fan stretched out his hand and suddenly the tripod appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    When the turtle tripod hanging overhead saw the tripod tripod, it immediately became excited, and then it was directly entangled under the sword array of Qin fan.


    It gives people the feeling that they are like magnets. They can''t be separated when they meet, and he didn''t intervene in all this.

 Chapter 1978

    "The four elephant tripod... The four elephant tripod is finally coming out again!" when he saw the integration of the tripod tripod and the turtle tripod in the void, Dilong''s face was moved and filled with feelings.


    Nearby, Huang Feng, Wang Hu and the turtle standing up were all staring, and their blood was boiling.


    Next, there was no need for Qin fan to intervene. The tripod and the turtle tripod took the initiative to integrate into one. The tripod with only three feet turned into four feet under their witness.


    The whole fusion process lasted for three incense sticks.


    After three incense sticks, everything returned to normal. The four elephant tripod hung in front of Qin fan, emitting ancient and mysterious power, which was awesome.


    "Four elephant tripod! This is the most precious four elephant tripod of Yang batian, one of the three giants in the legend!" Qin fan looked at the four elephant tripod with hot eyes and said with a moving face.


    In this way, among the three giants, he has successively obtained the swastika seal, the magic weapon of the swastika king, and the four elephant tripod, the magic weapon of Yang batian.


    Although Qin fan''s cultivation has not reached the realm of gods, his magic weapon is not comparable to any God.


    "Master, congratulations on getting the four elephant tripod!" he knelt down and said excitedly, feeling gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this, Dilong and others did not dare to hesitate. They quickly knelt down piously with great respect.


    "It''s all your credit that I got the four elephant tripod. Get up quickly." Qin Fan said with satisfaction after glancing at the people.


    "Go in and have a look?" Ling Xue asked with a smile.


    "Waiting for this moment." he nodded with a smile, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Master, although we once owned a part of the four elephant tripod, we don''t know what it contains. You''d better be careful not to be careless." Dilong reminded.


    He nodded calmly, and immediately Qin fan thought and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a trance, Qin fan smoothly entered the four elephant tripod.


    Like the supreme seal, the four elephant tripod is a space artifact, which forms a boundary, vast and boundless.


    However, what made him lose was that there was nothing in it and nothing left by Yang batian could be found.


    "It''s strange. I spent so much effort to get the four elephant tripod. Is there really nothing?" Qin fan murmured when he was inside the four elephant tripod. His face looked more dignified, but more unwilling.


    Unwilling to give up, Qin fan was still looking for the relics that Yang batian might leave in the next three days, but he failed to do so.


    Three days later, Qin fan walked out of the four elephant tripod.


    Seeing Qin fan in a low mood, frowning and worried, Disha, Dilong and others realized something was wrong, they didn''t dare to speak more, and all lowered their heads one by one.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you find it?" seeing this, Ling Xue took the initiative to come up after weighing, and asked softly.


    "The four elephant tripod is a space artifact. It''s as big and vast as the supreme seal, but there''s nothing in it. I don''t see anything left by Yang batian." he truthfully said what he saw in the past three days. Qin fan lost his way.


    "How can this happen? Master, if you can, can you let us in and see what''s going on?" Dilong stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    Anyway, there is no better way. In addition, Dilong and others are the people around Yang batian. If they are allowed to go in, they may have unexpected gains.


    Therefore, Qin fan nodded and resolutely opened the door to the four elephant tripod.


    No more words.


    Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger, divine turtle and others poured in, followed by Disha.


    On one side, five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, long Yu and others also stood up curiously and wanted to know what was in the four elephant tripod.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Ling Xue didn''t hurry in, but stood with Qin fan and tried to appease him.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve found all the places I can find inside, and there''s nothing." Qin fan sighed and said in distress.


    "Don''t worry. After all, it''s very big inside. It''s possible if you don''t find it. Now that they all go in, there will be a harvest." Ling Xuerou said, holding Qin fan''s big hand.


    While talking, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the saint also came.


    They learned about the situation here and heard Ling Xue''s words. They comforted one by one, hoping that Qin fan could calm down.


    "I''m fine. Even if there''s nothing in it, I can accept it. Don''t worry." Qin Fan said freely.


    Stunned, he said in a loud voice, "since everyone is here, go in and see what''s going on. I hope they can find something."


    In the four elephant tripod, at the moment, Disha, five spirit beasts, Dilong and others all surrounded Long Yu. The body of Long Yu was completely shrouded in a touch of purple light, which was filled with terrible power.


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and Ling Xue looked at each other and were surprised at what had happened.


    Seeing Qin fan coming, Disha and others hurriedly welcomed him. The expression on his face was very dignified and uneasy.


    "What happened? What are you doing around there?" Qin fan asked in a low voice with a tight frown.


    "Master, long Yu doesn''t know what''s going on. When he came in, he was covered with a purple light. We can''t get close to him if we want to get close." Di Sha said bluntly, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "What else? Did he move? What shouldn''t he move? But I shouldn''t. I haven''t found anything here for three days." Qin fan was confused and surprised.


    "I don''t know. The five spirit beasts were with him..."


    While talking, the five spirit beasts came close like lightning.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the situation?" Qin fan asked straight to the point, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, I''ve been with long Yu when I came in just now, but I really don''t know what''s going on. The purple energy mass directly covered Long Yu, and then bounced me away. I can''t get close to him at all." the five spirit beast said truthfully, and now I think of it with an expression of lingering palpitation.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t I find anything here?" murmured Qin fan, confused.


    As he spoke, he went straight up to find out what was going on.


    "Master, don''t get close. There is a terrible force in it. If you get close, you will be attacked immediately." seeing Qin fan trying to get close to the purple energy, Dilong quickly came forward and explained for fear that he would be injured by mistake.


    "You''ve been with Yang batian, but you know what''s going on here?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, glancing at Dilong and others.


    Dilong four people look at me and I look at you. Their eyes show a blank look, and then they shake their heads.


    "Why?"


    Long Yu was trapped and his life and death were unknown. Qin fan was uneasy for no reason and worried that he would encounter an accident.


    "No, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. I have to see what''s going on!"


    Frowning tightly, Qin fan still didn''t flinch and greeted him without hesitation, even though he knew that he would be attacked near the purple energy group.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As Disha, Dilong and others said, once they get too close, they will be attacked immediately.


    Now Qin fan is like this.


    However, compared with Disha, Dilong and others, Qin fan was psychologically prepared and protected his body with his own life beads before approaching. Therefore, even if the attack here was so powerful, it could not really hurt him.


    "Master!"


    "Qin fan!"


    "Boss!"


    When Qin fan, who was trying to get close, was overturned on the ground and his body curled up and trembled, Disha and others were all nervous and shouted for fear that something might happen to him.


    "It''s all right. The attack didn''t break through my defense." he quickly stood up and motioned everyone not to worry. Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan''s voice fell, Dilong suddenly exclaimed, frowned and looked like he had found something.


    Not only him, but also Huang Feng, Wang Hu and turtle looked at each other at the same moment, and all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did you find?"


    Seeing this, Qin fan took the initiative to ask.


    From their eyes, he saw shock and disbelief.


    "Yang batian! This is the breath of Yang batian!!!" Dilong blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s Yang batian''s breath!" Huang Feng said decisively.


    "Master! Ha ha, after all these years, the master has seen the sun again!!!"


    The tortoise cried out. He was so excited that he was incoherent that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yang batian? What''s the situation? What does this have to do with Yang batian?" Qin fan was confused.


    Although the appearance of Dilong and others is related to Yang batian, he really can''t figure out where Yang batian is.


    "Don''t sell off. Where is Yang batian?" Qin fan couldn''t restrain his surprise. Qin fan stepped forward and asked seriously, hoping to find out why.


    "Ow..."


    "JOJO..."


    However, the Emperor Dragon four did not answer Qin fan''s question. Not only that, in front of Qin fan, the Emperor Dragon, Huang Feng, Wang Hu and divine turtle all turned into noumenon and revolved around the purple energy at high speed.


    The sudden change made Qin fan and others confused.


    At present, all this is too strange. No one knows what happened, let alone what happened to Dilong and others.


    At the moment, they give people the feeling that they are evil, which makes people extremely uneasy.


    "How could this happen?" Ling Xue murmured. She was completely confused by the current situation.


    "Yang batian..." Qin Fan said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Xue puzzled and didn''t understand Qin fan''s meaning.


    "I wonder if Long Yu is the embodiment of Yang batian?"


    Glancing at the eyes of Ling Xue and others, Qin fan boldly said his thoughts.


    "Long Yu is the incarnation of Yang batian? Are you kidding! Boss, he has been with us for countless years, and his cultivation is only the supreme realm, not the same as Yang batian''s big pole. After all, Yang batian is one of the three giants in the legend, and his cultivation is absolutely unparalleled!"


    The five spirit beasts retorted.


    After all, he has been with long Yu all these years.


    If anyone knows Long Yu, he must be the one who knows best.


    "Nothing is impossible. In fact, I should have thought of it from the beginning. He never dared to face Hongmeng''s ancestor face to face. Every time Hongmeng''s ancestor appeared, he took the initiative to retreat and even never dared to go to Hongmeng world, just worried about being found!"


    Recalling the past carefully, Qin fan''s face looked more and more dignified and affirmed this fact more and more.


    "If so, how can Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger and divine turtle explain? Don''t they recognize you as their master? Why do they surrender to Yang batian now?" Ling Xue said her confusion.


    "You misunderstood. I never accepted them, but the four elephant tripod!" Qin fan sighed and said with emotion.

 Chapter 1979

    "How could this happen? Was it a trap from the beginning? Long Yu stayed with us for no reason and collected the four elephant tripod. If so, long Yu''s city hall would be terrible. But how can long Yu be sure you can get the four elephant tripod?"


    Ling XueYue said that the expression on his face was more dignified, like a mountain in his back.


    That feeling is like someone holding a knife on his neck. He can kill you at any time, but he doesn''t know it.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but the expression on his face became more and more dignified.


    "Master, if that''s the case, don''t the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger and the divine turtle also falsely submit to you?" the incarnated earth evil spirit clenched his fists like facing a great enemy.


    "No hurry, let''s see."


    Qin fan tries to calm himself down. After all, everything is just speculation. He is not sure what''s going on.


    The Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger and the tortoise who incarnate themselves revolve around the purple energy at a high speed, and can really feel it. The power in the purple energy is becoming stronger and stronger madly, full of terrible breath, so that the look on the faces of Qin fan and others is becoming more and more dignified.


    "Master, if it''s Yang batian, what''s your plan?" even if you don''t want to face it, it''s really happening right now, and I asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know now. I''d better wait and see."


    Qin fan tries to calm himself down and seek countermeasures.


    While they were talking, Emperor long, Huang Feng, Wang Hu and the divine turtle suddenly screamed bitterly. The voice of fear and pain was like a broken heart, and life was better than death.


    Not only that, under the witness of Qin fan and others, they were unimaginably transformed into four groups of energy and continuously lost to the purple energy group.


    "Eh, they..."


    Noticed something wrong, Ling Xue''s face changed greatly.


    Because she was surprised to find that the four Dilong people had no breath of life and were virtually killed.


    "Dead?"


    Disha couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, the Dilong four are first-class gods with unfathomable cultivation.


    But right now, it''s amazing that they were killed unconsciously under their eyes.


    "If Yang batian wants to be reborn, he must absorb enough energy. At the right time, the four of them become the source of energy." Qin fan stands with his hands down and carefully analyzes it.


    "Shall we do something?" Disha continued.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan didn''t want to do anything, but in this situation, he didn''t know what to do or what else to do.


    The purple energy group madly absorbs the energy in the bodies of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger and tortoise, making them shrink madly.


    On the contrary, the purple energy group is unimaginably larger, and the power contained in it is becoming more and more terrible, forcing Qin fan and others to retreat.


    But just then, the five spirit beasts went the opposite way. In the stunned eyes of Qin fan and others, he went the opposite way and rushed towards the purple energy group.


    "Whoosh..."


    The accident came so suddenly that it was impossible to prevent it.


    Qin fan and others haven''t reflected what''s going on. The five spirit beasts opened their mouths and strangely swallowed the energy mass transformed by the four gods, such as Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger and divine turtle.


    In an instant, the body of the five spirit beast soared, especially its belly, which swelled like a ball, and it could explode at any time.


    "What is Xiao Wu doing?"


    Ling Xue panicked and almost didn''t rush up.


    "Master, what should I do?" the ground evil spirit was burning with anxiety.


    "Here is the four elephant tripod. I''m the master here. Don''t worry!"


    Having said that, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately stretched out his hand and immediately opened up a space independently to firmly trap the five spirit beasts who didn''t know what the situation was.


    Losing the source of power, the purple energy group shrinks and condenses rapidly, and can really feel it. The power in it is particularly terrible and thrilling.


    Because he was worried that the purple energy would cause irreparable consequences, Qin fan immediately wrapped the purple energy mass in the control space after opening the five spirit beasts alone, so that it could not hurt people even if it exploded, and tried to keep it trapped inside.


    "The Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger and the tortoise died like this?"


    When Qin fan stopped, Ling Xue looked like a dream. The whole person was still immersed in a huge shock. He didn''t slow down and couldn''t accept this fact.


    "They were killed by the purple energy, which is why I sealed the purple energy," Qin Fan said.


    The loss of four masters in the divine realm is equivalent to cutting off Qin fan''s arm, which is unacceptable.


    "You say, is that energy really Yang batian? What''s the relationship between Long Yu and Yang batian? What''s the reason why he killed the four Dilong people?" Ling Xue continued to ask.


    "There will be an answer soon. We''ll know if we continue to look." take a deep breath and Qin fan''s mind is heavy.


    Sure enough, under their gaze, the purple energy group turned into a human shape, lifelike and lifelike.


    In the end, the purple energy directly incarnated into a middle-aged man with extraordinary eyebrows. Although his eyes were slightly closed, he could feel that his body was full of terrible power and completely wiped out the breath of Long Yu.


    Because Qin fan and others have never seen Yang batian, Qin fan and others can''t recognize him even if he stands in front of him at the moment.


    Not only that, fearing Yang batian''s reputation, Qin fan and others are also worried about his killing, so they are particularly cautious for fear of causing great disaster.


    "Master, he won''t do it to us?" the ground was very nervous, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    "Judging from the way he killed the four Dilong people just now, if he really started on us, I''m afraid we can''t stand it with our current strength." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    After all, Yang batian''s killing of the four gods of Dilong is the same as killing chickens. Now they have only two gods. If they really want to fight, they have no power to parry.


    "Here is the four elephant tripod. I am the master of the four elephant tripod. I can control everything here." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Rao was so. After the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and resolutely offered the swastika seal to cover the whole space with the swastika seal.


    In this way, even if Yang Ba is a killer in the world, he can also give a fatal blow.


    After the five spirit beasts were sealed in an independent space by Qin fan, they are trying to digest the energy group of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng, Wang Hu and divine turtle, but the situation is not optimistic. The three incense sticks have passed, and the five spirit beasts'' body is not much smaller.


    Rao is so. You can obviously feel that the strength of the five spirit beasts is improving madly, which is shocking.


    Time is like running water, passing slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    After three days of digestion, the purple energy completely turned into a human, and strangely opened his eyes.


    At the moment when Qin fan was facing his four eyes, he suddenly felt like he was in the ice cave for thousands of years. His body seemed to be sealed and could not move.


    It''s hard to believe that this is the space of the four elephant tripod, his territory, and even this feeling.


    Not only him, but also Ling Xue, the orc king, Disha and others felt the same way. Each one seemed to be sealed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    Next, it was creepy that Yang batian tried to break open the independent space and kill it.


    But at this time, the swastika seal arranged by Qin fan seemed to touch the mechanism and was directly printed on him, making him feel like being shocked. His body was paralyzed, trembled wildly, and screamed.


    At the same time, the power suppressed by Qin fan and others was also liberated. When they restored their freedom, they were scared in a cold sweat, couldn''t help taking a breath, and were extremely frightened.


    Soon, Yang batian wolf, who was attacked by swastika seal, got up from the ground, tore up the independent space in front of Qin fan and others, and absurdly escaped from the four elephant tripod.


    "He''s gone? Master, why don''t you stop him?" looking at Yang batian who escaped, di Sha asked.


    "I tried, but the law of space didn''t work on him," Qin Fan said with a pale face after taking a deep breath.


    I thought as the master of the four elephant tripod could control his freedom, but no one thought that everything seemed so pale and meaningless in front of absolute strength.


    "Hoo hoo, his strength is really terrible! I didn''t expect that long Yu had been around us for so many years, but it was Yang batian. It was too mysterious!" Ling Xue was palpitating and filled with emotion.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Lin Xiao asked anxiously. After all, they are still in the limitless world.


    Looking up at the five spirit beasts, he was still digesting the power, so after weighing it over and over again, Qin fanlang said, "our goal to the infinite world has been achieved. It''s a place of right and wrong here. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Lingxue, Disha and others nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Dare not delay, then Qin fan and Disha walked out of the four elephant tripod and immediately decided to leave the limitless world.


    It took a lot of hard work to come here. In addition, this is Yang batian''s universe. It''s false to say that you don''t want to look around.


    However, Yang batian broke his cocoon and was reborn. In addition, he killed the four gods of Dilong, Huangfeng, Wang Hu and divine turtle in one breath. He can''t understand what his character is. Once calculated, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, after weighing and weighing again and again, Qin fan finally decided to leave here and plan again.


    I wanted to leave quietly, but when I was at the exit of the limitless world, Qin fan and di Sha were disturbed that there were three experts in the divine realm, who looked at them and seemed to be waiting for them.


    "Are you Qin fan?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the old man who stood with a negative hand asked directly.


    Nodding, Qin fan calmly walked up and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "No, this is the first time we met, but I''ve heard your name." the old man said bluntly.


    "Don''t know what to call?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "My name is Yang Xi." the old man said expressionless.


    "Elder, wait for me here?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Yes, I know you''ve been collecting the four elephant tripod. You got the Dragon tripod, the Phoenix tripod and the tiger tripod before entering the limitless world. You got the turtle tripod after entering the limitless world. Now you''ve reorganized the four elephant tripod. However, the four elephant tripod is my brother''s magic weapon, and it must stay in the limitless world." Yang Xi Ba''s voice has no room for discussion.


    "I did reorganize the four elephant tripod, but it was reorganized with my own ability. I paid a heavy price for it. Do you think it''s possible for you to get the four elephant tripod in a word?" sneered, Qin Fan said proudly, "if Yang batian wants to get the four elephant tripod, let him get it himself."


    "You dare to pestle me!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Yang Xi was immediately filled with strong murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "I''m just guarding my things."


    No flinching.


    Even if this is in the limitless world, Qin fan doesn''t mean to give in. The big deal is World War I.


    "This is the limitless world. I hope you can know what you are doing. It''s not a wise choice to offend me in the limitless world." Yang Xi threatened.

 Chapter 1980

    "I know what I''m doing, but it''s you. Even if it''s in the limitless world, you''re so confident that you can kill me?" glancing at Yang Xi''s eyes, Qin fan has no fear and doesn''t take him to heart, although he doesn''t know what to do if there is a conflict next.


    "I didn''t want to conflict with you, but if you say so, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    A strong murderous spirit burst out of his black eyes, and Yang Xi''s face was cold.


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his big hand and waved it. The next moment, the two masters of the divine realm behind him immediately rushed to kill Qin fan and Disha in the direction of Qin fan and Disha.


    "Hum!"


    Dangerous close.


    The Lord, who was not easy to provoke, gave a cold hum of disdain and immediately defied him fearlessly.


    At the same time, Qin fan released Ling Xue from the supreme seal.


    After Ling Xue came out, she didn''t have stage fright. She showed her ice spirit without fear. She instantly sealed the place within ten thousand meters centered on her body, so that the master of the divine realm opposite had not had time to get close. Her body was directly sealed in the void, and it became a luxury to flick.


    Power does not spare people.


    Ling Xue''s method was cruel. She smashed the water spirit bead at the first time and hit the master of the divine realm accurately.


    With a bang, the body of the master of the divine realm was destroyed by the terrible power of the water spirit bead, and his original God turned into a streamer with his sacred heart.


    When I really saw this scene, Yang Xi, who had won the game, turned blue. Suddenly, he also burst out a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Ling Xue. It seemed that he didn''t expect her means to be so terrible. The master of killing God Mingjing was as good as chopping vegetables and melons, without any difficulty.


    "Hum, good means. I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Yang Xi was furious when the God was killed. He immediately ran him over and wanted Ling Xue to pay the price.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue''s face changed slightly, but she was not afraid after all the battles and resolutely took it up.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the attack was still ice spirit and water spirit beads, Yang Xi was obviously on guard, and his means were more terrible than the previous God.


    Therefore, Ling Xue didn''t get any cheap, but fell into passivity everywhere, which made Qin fan standing next to him nervous and very nervous.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin fan asked Lin Xiao.


    "He is still swallowing power inside. I try to communicate with him, but I can''t communicate with him." Lin Xiao lost his way.


    "It seems that you can''t count on him." Qin fan sighed and said with a deep face.


    Seeing Ling Xue become more and more embarrassed under Yang Xi''s attack and completely overwhelmed, Qin fan stood next to him like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to kill at any time.


    Under the absolute power, Ling Xue soon couldn''t carry it. She was directly knocked down to the ground and vomited blood.


    Thanks to her strong defense, otherwise Yang Xi would have been beaten out of shape and spirit under such terrible power.


    "How''s it going, Xueer?" seeing Ling Xue like this, Qin fan came to her like lightning and asked pale.


    "Poof..."


    Unbearable vomited a mouthful of blood, but in the face of Qin fan''s concern, Ling Xue knew that he was unable to resist Yang Xi, so she quickly got up and said, "it''s all right, I can still insist!"


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    On the other side, Yang Xi gave a cold snort of disdain. His eyes looking at Ling Xue and Qin fan were full of contempt, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You rest next to me. Let me come." Qin fanrou said, injecting a pure force of life into her body.


    "No, your cultivation hasn''t reached the divine realm yet. I can''t let you take risks. I can fight with him." Ling Xue insisted and didn''t want Qin fan to take risks.


    "Don''t forget, the ancestor of yin and Yang died in my hands!" Qin Fan said confidently, patting her jade back gently.


    "I..."


    Ling Xue wanted to say something else, but Qin fan didn''t give her a chance to go on. She thought a little and forced her into the supreme seal.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Yang Xi said with a little surprise when he saw that Qin fan had taken Ling Xue away.


    "Why, look down on me?"


    With a move, Qin fan confidently held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and was ready to do it at any time.


    "You are a mole ant in the semi divine realm. Who gives you courage to fight me with confidence? However, since you are not willing to hand over the four elephant tripod, I will show you my real strength today!" Yang Xiba said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed him without hesitation and killed him by any means.


    "Boss, you should be careful!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was fighting with Yang Xi, Lin Xiao and the orc king in the supreme seal were anxious, but they could not help.


    They are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm, and their ability is limited. Even if they want to help Qin fan, they have more than enough heart and less strength, and they don''t have this confidence and strength at all.


    Ignored, Qin fan put all his energy into the confrontation with Yang Xi.


    The halflings challenged the gods, and their accomplishments were asymmetric. As a result, Qin fan couldn''t resist Yang Xi''s attack at all, and didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of absolute strength.


    "That''s it? I''m curious how you killed the ancestors of yin and Yang before?" sneered. Yang Xi, who was in absolute advantage, mocked, especially proud and arrogant.


    There was no response. Qin fan endured and tried to find a chance to kill.


    Yang Xi did not show mercy. He tortured Qin fan to death at all costs. Every move was filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Bang Bang..."


    By cruel means, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another.


    As the killing went on, Yang Xi ignored Qin fan more and more, despised Qin fan more and more, and naturally relaxed his vigilance.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    When Yang Xi revealed his flaws, although it was only for a moment, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, and the Heavenly Sword stabbed him fiercely.


    At the same time, the four elephant tripod was also smashed.


    "Eh!"


    There were some accidents. Yang Xi thought Qin fan had lost the power to fight back, but he didn''t expect such terrible means when he was reduced to this situation. It''s surprising.


    Fortunately, he was easily blocked by the attack of Tianjian and Sixiang Ding, which did not bring him danger.


    Just when he thought he would stop Qin fan''s attack, the swastika seal was displayed by Qin fan and printed in the past.


    "Eh, no, it''s swastika printing!!!"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Yang Xi exclaimed, his eyes showing a look of horror, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    However, the attacks of the Heavenly Sword, the four elephant tripod and the swastika seal were all in Qin fan''s calculations, which could not be avoided by the lofty and arrogant Yang Xi.


    Then no miracle happened. The swastika seal was accurately printed on him, which immediately made Yang Xi scream. The unbearable pain was like cutting thousands of knives, so that his body curled up on the ground and trembled uncontrollably.


    It was a rare opportunity for Qin fan to sacrifice all the source power, spiritual attack and soul attack of the five elements and wreak havoc on Yang Xi by any means.


    The attack of swastika seal alone almost killed him. Now the five elements source force and spirit did not attack, and the soul attack also attacked the past, so that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He collapsed on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Go!"


    After reluctantly getting up, Yang Xi, who was not in love with the war, fled the battlefield like lightning and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Another God who fought fiercely with the earth evil spirit saw that even Yang Xi ran away. He dared to joke about his life and ran away for the first time.


    Shock!


    Disha looked at Qin fan with angry eyes and tongue tied. The worship eyes worshipped Qin fan, so he almost didn''t kneel down directly.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Qin fan looked at himself. Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword and asked calmly.


    "Master, don''t you think you''re very powerful? You can hang and beat the masters of the divine realm before your accomplishments reach the divine realm. If you make your accomplishments reach the divine realm, it''s good. I''m afraid even Hongmeng and Yang batian are not your opponents!" Disha praised him and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Am I really that powerful? Why don''t I think?" he laughed, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    Although his mouth was not serious, he was particularly excited.


    Because he also noticed that although the cultivation was still half body, it didn''t seem so hard to fight with the experts in the divine realm, so he didn''t even have the chance to fight.


    After all, he is still in the limitless world. Yang batian may kill him at any time. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay.


    Immediately looked at the ground and said, "we''d better leave as soon as possible so as not to make another mistake."


    "OK." quickly nodded and agreed.


    At the next moment, they left the limitless world decisively.


    After really stepping out of the limitless world, Qin fan and Disha looked at each other. They were relieved and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Hoo hoo, I really feel like I''m dreaming. I didn''t expect that this trip to the limitless world, although the restructuring of the four elephant tripod completed its long cherished wish, it was a pity that it also lost the strong ones of the four divine realms of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng, Wang Hu and divine turtle!" Qin fan sighed, and Qin fan was slightly lost.


    "Master, after all, the five spirit beasts devoured the energy of their four gods. Maybe in this way, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts will have a miracle of rapid progress." Desha comforted.


    "Now I can only think like this, but Yang batian is reborn. I really don''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse!" Qin fan sighed with deep eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Do you think Hongmeng knew that Yang batian was reborn?" Di Sha asked bluntly.


    "Long Yu has always been with me. No one knew that he was Yang batian before. Although Hongmeng''s ancestor entered the limitless world with us, if he stayed in the limitless world for a short time, he might not know that Yang batian was reborn." Qin fan took a deep look and said, "Let''s go to Hongmeng community and ask Hongmeng''s father if he knows this."


    Disha wanted to say something, but Qin fan rushed out like lightning without a chance to talk to him.


    Seeing this, Disha hurriedly caught up.


    All the way, Qin fan and Disha came here again.


    This time, the Hongmeng beast obviously didn''t expect Qin fan to come, so he was surprised when he saw him, and his eyes were even strange.


    "Why, didn''t expect me to come this time?" Qin fan joked.


    "The master didn''t tell me!" Hongmeng said truthfully.


    "Do you want to report?" Qin fan asked actively.


    "Let them in."


    Just then, the voice of Hongmeng''s father rang.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng beast immediately looked respectfully at Qin fan and Disha and said, "master, please go in by yourself."


    "Thank you."


    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan made a look at the ground, and immediately they went straight to the hinterland of Hongmeng.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the elder."


    After more than half a month, Qin fan came here again, still respectful.


    "Didn''t you just come out of the limitless world? What are you doing here?" Hongmeng asked directly.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t seem to know the news of Yang batian''s rebirth.

 Chapter 1981

    "I want to inquire. Have you seen Yang batian?" Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Yang batian? I went to the limitless world and didn''t see him." Hongmeng said honestly.


    "He''s reborn!" Qin fan blurted out as he stared at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Yang batian is reborn?"


    His eyes were wide, and the old Hongmeng, who had always been calm, became restless at the moment. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    I can clearly feel that he cares about Yang batian''s existence and wants to know everything about him.


    "Well, you may have left after his rebirth, so you don''t know the news." Qin fanlang nodded solemnly.


    "Are you sure he''s reborn? Or have you seen him?" Hongmeng asked.


    "When I was in the universe of heaven and my accomplishments were still around the boundless realm, an expert named Long Yu suddenly followed me. I haven''t taken it seriously for so many years. I didn''t know his true identity until I entered the boundless realm this time. If I guessed correctly, he should be the embodiment of Yang batian." Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "Tell me more, what''s going on?" old Hongmeng said solemnly with a black face.


    "Master, you know, I''ve been reorganizing the four elephant tripod these years. The reason why I went to the limitless world this time is because the turtle tripod is in the limitless world..."


    Next, Qin fan talked about his experiences after entering the limitless world.


    When Hongmeng heard what Qin Fan said, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t seem to think that Yang batian was reborn in this way. He didn''t dare to imagine.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that he should have been with you for so long, and I didn''t find it." old Hongmeng murmured, sighing and reflecting at the same time.


    "Over the years, every time I saw you, he deliberately avoided you. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, but now I imagine carefully. I was too careless, but I never connected him with Yang batian. After all, I know too little about Yang batian." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "OK, I know about it. It seems that I have to go to the infinite world again."


    When the voice fell, the body of Hongmeng ancestor disappeared out of thin air, impressively left the Hongmeng world.


    "Gone?" the ground brake asked in a low voice, and looked around carefully.


    "I should have gone to the infinite world. Come on, let''s go back," Qin fanlang said with a sigh.


    At the entrance of Hongmeng Taoist temple, Hongmeng beast guards there.


    Seeing Qin fan and Disha coming out, he nodded and asked in a loud voice, "go back?"


    "Well, it''s fate to see you again." Qin Fan said bluntly with a slight nod.


    After leaving Hongmeng world, Qin fan and Disha went straight back to the world of death.


    At present, the pattern of the whole outer universe has quietly changed. Sanqing sword appears and Yang batian is reborn.


    It can be predicted that next, the seal of the swastika world is bound to break, and even the legendary swastika king may appear.


    For Yu qinfan, when the whole universe is turbulent, he hopes to make a breakthrough and let his cultivation break through to the divine realm. Otherwise, let alone protect the people around him, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    After returning to the death world, Qin fan asked Disha, ye Qitian and others to help find out the whereabouts of Shangqing sword, while he entered the supreme seal to find out what happened to the five spirit beasts.


    It was a miracle that his body didn''t burst when he swallowed the power of the four gods of Dilong, Huangfeng, Wang Hu and turtle.


    In fact, Qin fan still has expectations. According to the current situation of the five spirit beasts, if they fail, they will become benevolent.


    He will either burst his body and die, or he will make a breakthrough in cultivation, jump to the sky and become a strong man in the divine realm.


    Moreover, once he becomes a God, his strength will be extremely strong. After all, what he devours is the power of the four gods, and his future will be immeasurable.


    After such a period of phagocytosis and refining, the body of the five spirit beasts still showed a swollen state, and the body shape was obviously one size larger than before.


    It gives people the feeling that at the moment he is like a bomb that may explode at any time. He doesn''t know when it will explode.


    The only comfort is that when Qin fan approached the past, the five spirit beasts slowly opened their eyes, and the whole person''s state is not optimistic.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Qin Fanji asked, especially excited.


    "Boss, am I still alive?" the five spirit beast panted.


    "Of course I''m still alive. How do you feel now?" Qin fan nodded and affirmed.


    "Hoo hoo, I feel very bad, even breathing is very difficult, this feeling is really too uncomfortable!" said the five spirit beast in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you swallow the four energy before?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly with a tight frown, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I felt my body was out of control, and a voice told me that as long as I swallowed the four groups of forces, I could become a God, and then I rushed through... It felt like a dream." the five spirit beasts said and shook their heads with emotion.


    "There''s a voice?" Qin fan continued to ask, "do you think if you can become a God after refining those four forces?"


    "This... It''s hard to say. I don''t even know how the gods feel, but now I have terrible power in my body. I''m confident that I can break through and become a God." the five spirit beast said confidently.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin fanlang asked with a slight nod.


    "No, I can only rely on myself in my current situation. I hope I won''t be disappointed after this disaster." he resolutely refused, and the five spirit beast said freely.


    "Well, I''ll practice in private here. If you need help, please call me at any time." Qin fanlang said with a slight nod.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately found a place to sit down and continue to understand the three thousand Avenue, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    Even though Qin fan was low-key enough, the news about the killing of emperor long, Emperor Feng, Wang Hu and divine turtle came out.


    Soon, it was unexpected that the masters of the seven gods in the Ming realm, such as Taibai emperor, supreme emperor, Hongshan mother, impermanent old gentleman, nine headed insects, unintentional Taoist ancestor and animal Kun, gathered in the dead god world again.


    Last time I met Qin fan in the Kun nationality, they noticed that Qin fan''s accomplishments had not reached the realm of gods. At that time, a group of gods headed by nine insects were ready to jointly kill Qin fan, but because Hongmeng''s ancestor was on the scene, they finally gave up.


    At present, Qin fan lost an arm when he learned that Dilong had been fallen. For them, the opportunity appeared again, so he wanted to take a chance.


    If Qin fan does not die, they will never be at ease.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Disha appeared and stopped the nine headed insects and others. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "We heard that Qin fan reorganized the four elephant tripod. We all want to come and see the power of the four elephant tripod. I don''t know if there is such a blessing." with a smiling face, the nine insects said shamelessly.


    They have discussed everything. They will decide whether to tear their face after seeing Qin fan.


    If Qin fan''s accomplishments reach the divine realm, he will retreat and leave immediately. After all, once Qin fan becomes a God, his 14 separate bodies will also be the accomplishments of the divine realm, which they can''t shake at all.


    Once Qin fan has not become a God, they will have time to tear their face again, so as not to let themselves fall into a dilemma.


    "Hum, you are weasels. You have no good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. Don''t you know what you''re here for? It''s shameless!" he sneered at their faces, which were full of disdain in the eyes looking at their seven gods.


    Without denying it, Emperor Taibai Zun Lang said, "don''t make us too embarrassed. You''d better let Qin fan come out and meet us."


    "Hum, you want to see if my master''s cultivation is a God, and then you decide whether to do it or not?" Di Sha hit the nail on the head and looked disdainful.


    "We just want to see the four elephant tripod. If you don''t let Qin fan come out, don''t blame us for being rude." old mother Hongshan said in an impatient tone and sharp eyes.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue appeared out of thin air.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, making people tremble.


    Thanks to their cultivation in the divine realm, they have strong defense, otherwise they can''t bear the terrible temperature at all.


    "As far as I know, the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix and the king tiger are all dead. Now there are only two masters of the divine realm in such a big world of death." Taibai emperor threatened, and his eyes looking at Ling Xue and Disha were gloomy and terrible.


    "So, is that why you''re here?" the earth force asked.


    "We''re not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. If Qin fan doesn''t show up, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    The nine headed insect was impatient and aggressive, full of terrible power.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die if my master comes out!" he laughed ferociously and said cruelly.


    "What do you mean? Has his cultivation reached the divine realm?" his face changed slightly, and old Hongshan''s mother''s face was not calm.


    "Guess!"


    Without a positive answer, he joked and laughed.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    I couldn''t bear it anymore. The nine insects were cold and killed them directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, Desha didn''t have stage fright and resolutely took it up.


    At the same time, Hongshan''s mother fell in love with Ling Xue and spared no effort to kill her. She wanted to kill her at all costs.


    One on one, it is difficult for them to force Qin fan out in a short time.


    Therefore, after looking at each other, the Taibai emperor and the Supreme Master tacitly welcomed them and took the initiative to cooperate with jiutouchong and Hongshan''s mother to kill Disha and Lingxue.


    Under the absolute power, Ling Xue and Disha couldn''t resist at all, and soon showed their defeat.


    And in the current situation, if Qin fan doesn''t come out, their lives will be in danger.


    "Do you have to make things so ugly? If I come out, can you really kill me?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, frightening.

 Chapter 1982

    It was Qin fan who was not talking to anyone else.


    His appearance made Taibai emperor Zun, nine headed insects and others all stop at the same time, and all looked at him one by one, aggressive.


    Looking at Qin fan carefully, he determined that his cultivation had not broken through. The nine insects immediately laughed cruelly and said, "Hey, I thought your cultivation really reached the divine realm. Now, it''s just so."


    "So, what''s the purpose of your coming to the death world this time? Is it just to see the four elephant tripod?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    At the moment, after all, they are all the top experts in the divine realm. Only two gods under their command can compete with them. If they really want to fight, they have no confidence at all.


    "Do you think so?" the nine headed insect said with a ferocious smile.


    "I think you''re here to kill me!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right!"


    Sen ran smiled. The nine insects no longer covered up. They immediately turned cold and killed them directly.


    "Hum, this is the world of death, not your wild place!" Disha was angry and resolutely welcomed it.


    Disha is facing the nine headed insects, while Ling Xue is holding the long sword and guarding Qin fan, like a great enemy.


    Opposite, careless Taoist Zu looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. If you don''t die, we won''t be at ease. You have to die today."


    "There''s nothing to say. I just want to say a word. You''d better pray to kill me today, or I''ll kill you one by one in the future." Qin Fan said coldly, full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "There will be no future. You must die today!" Taibai emperor Zun said angrily, trying to end the battle as soon as possible with a sharp knife.


    "Give me this little girl and you''ll kill him as soon as possible."


    Hongshan''s mother took the initiative to entangle Ling Xue and created an opportunity for Taibai emperor Zun and unintentional Daozu to kill Qin fan.


    At the next moment, the five gods, Taibai emperor, supreme supreme supreme, impermanent Lao Jun, unintentional Daozu and animal Kun, surrounded Qin fan in a circle, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "I''m just a mole ant in the semi divine realm. Is it necessary for your five gods to besiege me?" glanced at them, Qin fan sneered, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Although your cultivation is not very good, you are too cunning. If you don''t die, I can''t sit still. I have to kill you today." beast Kun said cruelly.


    "Well, then come!"


    With a move, the Heavenly Sword automatically appeared in Qin fan''s hand. Even if he faced them with semi divine cultivation, he was not afraid and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Hum, I want to see you, a mole ant in the semi divine realm. How can you shout at us!" the unintentional Taoist priest ignored.


    When the voice fell, the five masters of the divine realm tacitly killed Qin fan.


    Five Gods work together to deal with a mole ant in a semi divine state, which is unprecedented and unheard of in the history of the entire outer universe.


    From this, we can see how determined they are to kill Qin fan, at all costs, and even bet on their own reputation. After all, once this matter is exposed, the blow to them will be devastating.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five gods ran over and killed Qin fan. Qin fan was in a desperate situation and couldn''t carry it. He had to be killed passively.


    Under great pressure, Qin fan offered Sixiang tripod and Benming pearl, tried his best to defend and try to make himself invincible.


    Under the seamless defense, although the attack of unintentional Daozu and others did not kill him, it also made him extremely embarrassed. Let alone fight back, it was very difficult to breathe.


    "The defense of the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu is really good, but today we have to kill you. You have to die!" the Supreme Master said with a ferocious face, and his hand became more and more ferocious. He gave all he had to kill Qin fan.


    Without reply, Qin fan feels like being pressed by five mountains. The whole person can''t move under the power of terror and is extremely passive.


    "Boss, let me out. I''ve broken through!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was in a desperate situation and couldn''t get away, the voice of the five spirit beasts rang in his mind and said frankly that he had broken through.


    I''m not sure if the five spirit beasts can turn the tide, but Qin fan has no choice at all.


    Without hesitation, he immediately thought and decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    "Ow..."


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts appeared in front of us out of thin air, full of terrible and violent breath, gloomy and terrible.


    It gives people the feeling that he is like a bomb at the moment, which may explode at any time.


    Not only that, the five spirit beasts exist in the form of noumenon, and the body has not fully digested the energy, so it looks very fierce and frightening.


    "Five spirit beasts?"


    Surprised by his breath, the unintentional Taoist ancestor looked at it and looked surprised in his eyes.


    "The five gods joined hands to deal with my boss, a semi divine realm expert. Do you want to be shameless? Bullying is too much! I can''t see it anymore. I have something to do with me!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, and their murderous spirit made people creepy.


    When the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill it, which was unstoppable.


    "This guy is also the cultivation of the divine realm now!" the Taibai emperor was surprised, frowned tightly, and his face was blue.


    "Let me come!"


    Unintentional Taoist Zu volunteered and took the initiative to meet the five spirit beasts.


    In this way, Qin fan has four masters in the divine realm around him, which can still bring him disaster.


    "Just you want to stop me?"


    Seeing that the unintentional Taoist ancestor came forward alone, the five spirit beasts were furious and ran over directly as the king.


    Although the four groups of energy in the body had not been completely refined, and even had just broken through to become gods, the five spirit beasts did not pay attention to the unintentional Taoist ancestor at all, and directly attacked him in a violent manner.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The unintentional Taoist ancestor thought that the five spirit beasts had just become gods, which was not enough for Tao. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But now after the confrontation, the look on his face began to become dignified, like a great enemy, extremely uneasy.


    After more than ten rounds, the unintentional Taoist ancestor was overwhelmed and defeated again and again. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts showed a frightened look, which was amazing.


    "You just broke through and became a God. Why is the attack so terrible? How did you do it?"


    Unable to restrain his inner surprise, unintentional Taoist Zu Lang asked, and his face was also very dignified and frightened.


    "A bunch of bastards, which is so much nonsense, die!"


    The five spirit beasts in a rage were not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. After all, Qin fan survived the crazy attack of the four gods such as Taibai supreme, and his life was in danger at any time.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the unintentional Taoist ancestor as soon as possible, and then immediately rush to rescue Qin fan and save him in deep water and heat.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, has reached the end of the mountain and may be killed at any time under the crazy attack of the four gods, such as Taibai emperor, supreme and supreme.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Taibai emperor Zun''s desperate attack, Qin fan''s defense made him very angry, and his hand became more and more fierce, even risking his own life.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    By means of terror, Qin fan was knocked down to the ground again and killed one after another.


    "He can''t carry it anymore!" shouts the animal Kun.


    After talking, they were like beating chicken blood, and gave all they had to kill Qin fan to death.


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s flesh and blood body was directly submerged in the violent energy. Even if he was guarded by benmingzhu and Sixiang Ding, he could not carry it. His life and death were unknown.


    "Hum, I don''t believe he won''t die in this case!"


    After he succeeded, the animal Kun shouted, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, confirming that Qin fan would die.


    "Live to see people, die to see the body. This boy is insidious, cunning and crafty. Even if he kills, he must see his own body, otherwise it is difficult to conclude!" Taibai emperor Zun said bluntly. Even if he is fully sure to kill Qin fan now, he still holds a conservative opinion before seeing the body.


    "The defense of the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu is really powerful, but this wave of attack has gathered all the strength of our four gods, and he can''t bear it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to see his body. Maybe our attack earlier killed him." beast Kun teased.


    "I have an ominous feeling that he is not so easy to be killed." the impermanent old gentleman frowned and said with a deep face.


    "Don''t be arrogant about others and destroy your prestige. Let''s ask, apart from the three giants in the world, who can withstand the cooperation of the four gods? Not to mention that Qin fan is only a mole ant of semi gods." he glanced away, and the animal Kun was proud of his way and decided that Qin fan had long died.


    Taibai supreme master didn''t speak and walked carefully to the place where Qin fan''s body might appear.


    A moment later, he saw Qin fan, but at the moment he saw it, his eyes showed a look of panic, silent and shocked so that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could it be? This, this... How could it be?"


    Taibai emperor Zun retreated again and again. Even if it was the cultivation of the divine realm, he was not calm at this moment.


    The Supreme Master, beast Kun and others didn''t think so, but when they looked at the past in the direction of Taibai emperor, they all became vigilant.


    Right in front of the line of sight, Qin fan, who should have been killed, stood up unimaginably, and his body was filled with a fierce breath, which made people tremble.


    It can be clearly felt that Qin fan at the moment is reborn compared with before. His cultivation has made rapid progress and jumped to the divine realm.


    Although I don''t know how he did it, it is certain that his cultivation is indeed a divine realm, which is shocking.


    "God... You, you broke through? How did you do it?" Taibai emperor Zun said pale. He knew what Qin fan''s cultivation meant to break through the divine realm, which made people afraid.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on! Four together, I want to see what you can do!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword and emitting a terrible smell, Qin fan is like a god of death, which makes people dare not look at him at all.


    One side, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts were so excited that they felt relieved when they realized that Qin fan not only didn''t die under the violent attack, but also broke through his accomplishments and became a God.


    Next, they shot harder and harder, trying to cooperate with Qin fan''s attack, hoping to kill all the seven experts in the divine realm.


    "Don''t mess up, this boy has just broken through and become a God. I''m sure he''s not our opponent now!" shouts animal Kun, trying to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    Having said that, he was flustered. After all, the killing of yin and Yang ancestors was vivid. No one knows what Qin fan is now.


    If he has the strength to kill the ancestors of yin and Yang, what is waiting for them will be a disaster. Qin fan will never let them go easily.

 Chapter 1983

    "The beast Kun God is right. I just broke through and became a God. I''m vulnerable. The four of you work together. I''m certainly not your opponent, but I still say that. Let''s come together!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, Qin fan hung the life bead on his chest, hung the four elephant tripod on his head, and was surrounded by the terrible five element source force. He looked at the beast Kun and others without fear.


    But the more so, the more the beast Kun four had no bottom in their hearts, and they showed a look of fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan, and they had no confidence to move forward.


    "Why, are you counselled one by one? This is your ability?" he sneered. Qin fan despised them. He didn''t take them seriously in his words, and aroused their anger as much as possible.


    "What to do?" the animal Kun, who was obviously lack of confidence, looked back at Taibai emperor Zun and others, and asked nervously.


    Without an answer, Taibai emperor Zun couldn''t make up his mind.


    After all, Qin fan is now a cultivation in the divine realm and has unparalleled strength. It''s hard to say who can laugh until the end if he really wants to fight. After all, he has the first example of killing the ancestors of yin and Yang. They have to explain a bad word here.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that they didn''t do it, Qin fan took the initiative to stab them with a sword, which was unstoppable.


    "Go!"


    Close in danger, beast Kun and others are like great enemies. They dare not hesitate at once. They immediately flee to the distance for fear of being affected and dare not delay for a moment.


    At the same time, the three gods in the fierce battle with Disha, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts did not dare to stay and fled in confusion, just like a lost dog.


    Because Qin fan''s cultivation just broke through, Disha, five spirit beasts and others ignored the pursuit. They came to Qin fan for the first time and looked at him with great excitement.


    "Boss, congratulations. After so many years, your accomplishments have finally broken through!" the five spirit beasts said in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, after so many years, you have finally achieved the divine realm. Master, now your strength is equal to the three giants, below one person and above hundreds of millions of people!" Desha said happily, feeling gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, wait, why is something wrong?"


    Suddenly, Ling Xue suddenly found something, and the look on her face suddenly became dignified.


    Looking at Qin fan carefully, the expression on his face also changed again and again, more lost, because his cultivation fell from the divine realm to the semi divine.


    "This, this... How can this happen? You were a cultivation achievement in the divine realm just now, but now you have become a semi God? This is ridiculous!"


    Unable to accept this reality, the five spirit beasts shook their heads as they spoke, and their faces were particularly dignified.


    "Master, what''s going on?" the ground evil spirit looked gloomy and couldn''t understand it.


    "I wish I knew. It seemed like the same thing when I killed the ancestor of yin and Yang last time. I thought it was a real breakthrough this time, but it was a flash in the pan." Qin fan sighed a long sigh. Qin fan was very disappointed.


    "Boss, since that''s the case, why didn''t you kill them just now?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    After all, if Qin fan didn''t make a breakthrough in cultivation this time, Taibai emperor Zun would not leave, and his heart could be punished.


    "I would like to, but my parts have been killed one after another. Now I have only my own life. I''m worried that stealing chickens will not erode rice." he laughed at himself, and Qin fan also had difficulties.


    "It''s not urgent to kill them. As long as your master''s cultivation reaches the realm of gods, those gods of animal Kun are not good enough. You can ignore them at all." Desha comforted.


    "This matter cannot be forced, but anyway, Xiao Wu really broke through and became a God." Qin fan looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and said with great satisfaction, "how do you feel now?"


    "Well, I''m full of endless power, but I haven''t fully refined the four regiments of energy. Once I''m fully refined, I have a feeling that my strength can be greatly improved!" the five spirit beast looked down and was complacent.


    "The four gods of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger and divine turtle fell in the infinite world at once. I hope you can rise as soon as possible and fill their dead vacancy!" Qin fan sighed with emotion and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, boss, if you give me a few more years, I will certainly be able to sling them!" the five spirit beasts said confidently with clenched fists.


    "Is there a whereabouts of Shangqing sword?" Qin fan asked calmly when he saw Ye Qitian, Jian Jiu, Dao Xiang and others standing nearby.


    "Yes, in the limitless world." Ye Qitian blurted out.


    "Are you sure? When was this news?" Qin fan, who was still very disappointed, was suddenly energetic and looked at Ye Qitian with hot eyes.


    "I just got it three days ago. It''s said that the corpse devil has gone to the limitless world. Hongmeng and other masters of the Ming realm have also gone." Ye Qitian said bluntly.


    "What should we do? Are we going to the limitless world?" Ling Xue asked in a low voice, very uneasy, not long after she came back from the limitless world and had contradictions and conflicts with Yang Xi and others.


    "The corpse devil came out of the swastika world because of me. If the seal of the swastika world is broken, it will really cause irreparable consequences to the whole outer space, then I must be the culprit, unforgivable and unforgivable! I promised before in front of Hongmeng''s father that as long as I have one breath, I won''t let the corpse devil break the swastika world." clearly stated my attitude, Qin fan cut the railway with nails.


    "But we have offended Yang Xi, and the four elephant tripod in your hand was once Yang batian''s magic weapon. If we go to the limitless world again, Yang Xi and they will certainly not let us go. I''m afraid they can''t even guard the four elephant tripod at that time." Ling Xue''s mind is heavy, and her face is very dignified. This is the problem they must face when they go to the swastika world.


    "It''s conceivable that there will be one risk or another to go to the limitless world, but this is not the reason why we don''t go to the limitless world. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In those years, the environment of the swastika world was so shackled that we didn''t kill it in the end? Don''t worry, there will always be solutions to solve it!" Qin fan glared and was particularly confident in his words.


    "Since that''s the case, boss, when shall we start?" the five spirit beast said with great confidence. After all, he is also the cultivation of the divine realm.


    "If you have no problem, start immediately!" Qin fanlang said.


    Lingxue, five spirit beasts and Disha looked at each other, and there was no objection.


    Seeing this, Qin fan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, let''s start for the limitless world."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "Xiao Wu, you go back to the supreme seal to practice in isolation and strive to refine all the four energy groups as soon as possible. I still expect you to kill the four sides!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never let you down!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beast was full of confidence.


    He enjoys being needed now.


    After simply telling Ye Qitian, Jian Jiu and Dao Xiang about the world of death, Qin fan took Ling Xue into the supreme seal, and then embarked on the journey with Disha.


    "Master, do you say that the limitless world is still in the original place? If the limitless world passes through the same space as before, it is not easy for us to find it without the guidance of Dilong."


    Flying side by side, Disha spoke out his worries.


    "I don''t know what the situation is now, but since the corpse devil can easily go in, I think we should be able to do it," Qin Fan said calmly, with full confidence and confidence in his ability. After all, they have been to the infinite world.


    He nodded and stopped talking nonsense.


    Next, they accelerated forward and flew directly to the spatial coordinates where the infinite world was before, as fast as lightning.


    Three days later, Qin fan and Disha finally came to the specific location of the limitless world.


    To their relief, the limitless world seems to take root again, and there is no space to move away.


    "Fortunately, it''s still here." looking at the space entrance of the infinite world, di Sha said with satisfaction.


    "This time, we must not let the corpse devil get the Shangqing sword, otherwise the seal of the swastika world will really be broken!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin fan is under great pressure. After all, no one knows what he will encounter in the infinite world.


    "Master, do you think they will kill us if we meet Yang Xi again?" Di Sha said bluntly, with a worried look on his face. After all, the limitless world is their territory.


    "It''s hard to say. They decided that the four elephant tripod was Yang batian''s magic weapon, but I believe that our common goal this time is to prevent the corpse demon from getting the Shangqing sword, which is the top priority. Let''s talk about it if there is an accident." Qin Fan said leisurely, now we can only take one step at a time.


    "Well, let''s go in," Disha said softly.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately entered the limitless world.


    Different from the mood of coming to the limitless world before, the main purpose of coming to the limitless world this time is to prevent the corpse devil from getting the Shangqing sword, so they try their best to find the smell of the corpse devil and try to find his existence.


    Because Hongmeng''s father came to the limitless world first, when Qin fan and Disha entered the limitless world, Hongmeng''s father and others had locked the specific location of the corpse demon, trapped him in a narrow space and left him nowhere to escape.


    However, when Qin fan and Disha rushed to the core of the battle, they didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance.


    No one else, but tianyuantu, the ninth disciple of the swastika king in the swastika world.


    No one expected to see him here.


    "Tian Yuan Tu?" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you after coming from the swastika world!" tianyuantu joked.


    It was not difficult to see from his anxious expression that he was trying to keep calm.


    "This is the swastika world. What are you doing here?" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said warily.


    "Why, only you are allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come? Although the world is big, is there any place that stipulates that I can''t go? My ambition of tianyuantu is to go all over the world without regret, ha ha..." as he said, tianyuantu laughed loudly, and left calmly and disappeared at any time.


    "Strange, why did he appear here?" Qin fan murmured as he left.


    "Master, it''s time for Hongmeng to fight with the corpse devil. Let''s go and have a look." Disha urged.


    Nodded, Qin fan put away his suspicion and ran to the core of the confrontation.


    At the moment, the corpse devil was extremely embarrassed under the crazy siege of Hongmeng''s ancestors and others. It was difficult to move, and could not withstand their stormy attack.


    At the moment, centered on the place where the battle took place, there were at least 20 experts from the divine realm gathered around. One by one, the whole team looked at the corpse demons and was ready to rush up and kill them at any time.


    "Hum, do you really think you can kill me?" the corpse devil shouted in the face of the arrogant Hongmeng ancestor. He would not compromise even in the siege.


    Knowing that the corpse devil could release corpse slaves, and the number was uncertain, Hongmeng and others didn''t speak. They looked at him anxiously.


    At the next moment, the corpse devil waved his big hand, and suddenly there were nearly 20 corpse slaves, all of whom stared angrily and wanted to split their eyes, which was frightening.

 Chapter 1984

    The sudden appearance of so many corpse slaves directly embarrassed the gods around. No one could be alone. Even Qin fan and Disha were involved in it in an instant.


    Qin fan was fine. When he was watched by one of the corpse slaves and killed, Ling Xue was decisively released by him and fell in love with the corpse slave.


    In the void, the corpse demon and Hongmeng stood in the air. However, when Qin fan also stepped in, he asked coldly, "what are you doing here? I haven''t had time to settle with you for the deep hatred of the destruction of my flesh last time."


    "You want to settle with me? Don''t forget, I let you out of the swastika world. Since I can bring you out of there, I don''t pay attention to you." if you are weak, you can''t be weak.


    Qin fan Luo Ao looked at the corpse devil''s eyes, jumped immediately and came to the same position as him. He looked at him without fear.


    "Hum, you are a mole ant in the semi divine realm. How can you speak to me in this tone?" a disdainful cold hum, and the corpse devil mocked.


    "I hope you will never pay attention to me!"


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan''s pupils turned purple.


    Then, his breath rose wildly, and it was terrible and thrilling in an instant.


    "Eh, your accomplishments... Have you broken through?"


    He noticed that Qin fan''s accomplishments, which were only in the semi divine realm, suddenly soared to the divine realm. The corpse devil''s face changed greatly and was terrified.


    "Aren''t you confident enough to kill me? Today I''ll show you my real strength!" Qin Fanba said.


    Having said that, he was still in a muddle, because he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know why he was still a cultivation in the semi divine realm at the last moment, and the cultivation in the next moment was unimaginably promoted to the divine realm, completely subverting his understanding.


    Not only him, but also Hongmeng, who stood beside him and didn''t speak all the time, was not calm when he found that Qin fan''s cultivation had broken through to the divine realm. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of vigilance.


    "How on earth did you do it?" asked the corpse demon.


    Qin fan is too lazy to explain. He wants to know what kind of situation his cultivation is in after he breaks through and becomes a God.


    Immediately, he grasped the Heavenly Sword with both hands and killed it directly in a rolling posture. His means were ferocious and fierce, and did not give the corpse devil a chance to react.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    Father Hongmeng was worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the corpse devil, but when he really saw his means at the moment, his eyes stared round and didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Because in the current confrontation situation, Qin fan is fully capable of defeating the corpse demon and takes advantage of it.


    Not far away, Disha and Ling Xue, who were fighting with corpse slaves, were relieved when they saw this scene.


    For them, it is the most comforting that Qin fan''s cultivation can be promoted to the divine realm.


    Don''t say they are dealing with corpse demons now. Even if they fight with the three giants, they can ignore them at all.


    At the moment, facing Qin fan in the divine realm, the corpse devil is no longer calm and calm. Especially under the crazy attack of Heavenly Sword, four elephant tripod, benmingzhu, five elements source force and swastika seal, the corpse devil is struggling.


    Even if he is an expert in the same era as the three giants, he has no spare power to parry in front of Qin fan at the moment.


    As Disha and others said before, Qin fan either does not become a God. Once he becomes a God, he is at the level of the three giants.


    This is why he is so calm in the face of corpse demons.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, the corpse devil was hit one after another, especially when he was hit by swastika seal, he was hit instantly.


    Because of the alert, at the moment of fighting the cost body, all the corpse slaves flew over to cover the corpse demon body to leave.


    "Qin fan and Hongmeng, don''t think you can stop me from getting the Shangqing sword. It''s the general trend that the seal of the swastika world should be broken. No one can stop it. You''ve missed the best opportunity. To tell you the truth, I''ve collected the Sanqing sword. You''ve taken my plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, ha ha..."


    The voice of the corpse devil drifted away until it disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?" Qin fan suddenly thought of something and said, "no, it seems that we have been cheated!"


    "Why, do you know what''s going on?" seeing this, Hongmeng father immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    "When I came in, I met tianyuantu, the ninth disciple of the swastika king. At that time, he was leaving the limitless world. We didn''t think too much and let him leave. But now, he should have taken the Shangqing sword away. If there is no accident, tianyuantu has collected the Sanqing sword and is on the way to break the seal of the swastika world."


    Staring at Hongmeng''s eyes, Qin fan truthfully said what he thought and guessed in his heart.


    "Tianyuantu? He''s out too?" was slightly surprised, and Hongmeng asked in surprise.


    Qin fan didn''t answer.


    "When did he come out? Shouldn''t it have something to do with you?" Hongmeng continued, frowning subconsciously.


    "To be honest, it really has something to do with me. When I first entered the swastika world, I was also destroyed when I came out. He brought me out." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "It''s really big!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head. The expression on Qin fan''s face was meaningful and unspeakable.


    Stunned, he continued, "I hope it''s time to save everything."


    After saying that, the ancestor of Hongmeng flew straight to the swastika world.


    "Hum, you did all these good things. If the swastika people came out and slaughtered everywhere, you would be an unforgivable sinner!"


    Yang Xi roared angrily. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous spirit.


    Not only Yang Xi, but also the other masters of the divine realm looked at him with hostility.


    If Qin fan''s cultivation had not reached the divine realm, they would have been afraid. The experts in front of them would have killed them long ago.


    After all, Qin fan had the four elephant tripod they longed for.


    "Master, there''s no need to pay attention to them. Let''s go!" Disha said with relief. He was afraid that Qin fan couldn''t think of it.


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind nonsense, and immediately left the limitless world with Ling Xue and Disha.


    "Where are we going now?" Ling Xuerou asked after leaving the infinite world.


    "Swastika, I hope it''s still in time." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Master, don''t think too much. Besides, people don''t kill everyone for themselves. You took them out for self-protection and didn''t do anything harmful to nature and justice, so you don''t have to blame yourself, let alone pay attention to what they said." seeing that Qin fan had a great psychological burden, di Sha quickly enlightened.


    "I really didn''t do anything injurious to nature and reason, but anyway, I released Tianyuan Tu and corpse demon. If the seal of swastika world is really broken, I can''t forgive myself." Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "It''s on you. You did it like this. If you were someone else, you must have done the same. You didn''t do anything wrong." Ling Xue said painfully.


    "Come on, don''t worry, I''m fine. The soldiers will cover up the water and earth. Even if the seal of the swastika world is really broken, all I can do is face it!" Qin fan youyou said.


    Because it is possible to prevent tianyuantu from cracking the seal of the swastika world, Qin fan, Disha and Ling Xue speed up their progress and dare not delay for a moment.


    But even so, when they came near the swastika world, they suddenly felt a terrible force washing the whole space from the direction of the swastika world.


    In an instant, Qin fan couldn''t help stopping. Everyone looked like a great enemy, looked at each other, and vaguely understood something.


    "The seal is broken?" Qin fan murmured, and the look on his face became extremely pale at this moment.


    "It seems that we''re still a little late," he said with a sigh.


    "What should I do now?"


    Ling Xue also looked like a six headed man. She didn''t know what to do next.


    "Hongmeng is still there. Let''s go and have a look!" Qin Fan said helplessly.


    Speed up.


    Soon, Qin fan came to Hongmeng''s father.


    At the moment, Hongmeng stood in the air with a very serious expression on his face.


    Even if Qin fan came, he was expressionless and didn''t move.


    "We''re still a little late, and the seal of swastika has been broken. Since then, the cage of the magic turtle has been opened, waiting for the destruction of the whole outer space." the ancestor of Hongmeng said leisurely, and his words can''t hide his endless loss.


    "Can this swastika world be sealed again?" Qin fan tried to ask. After all, his attainments in sealing are quite good.


    "It''s useless. Although I don''t know how Yang batian sealed the swastika world, I know it basically cost him his life. That''s why he disappeared after he laid the swastika world seal." he shook his head slightly, and Hongmeng old Zu sighed.


    "Is there no remedy now?" Ling Xue asked with a frown, hoping to do something to turn the tide.


    Without speaking, Hongmeng''s father frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, the entrance to the swastika world suddenly burst into harsh laughter, which was creepy.


    After looking at the past, it was no one else who laughed loudly. It was tianyuantu who had met in the limitless world.


    At the moment, he stood at the entrance of the swastika world like a small man, laughing recklessly, especially proud.


    "Unexpectedly, the seal of the swastika world was finally broken!" tianyuantu was extremely proud.


    "I was used by you from the beginning!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that you woke up too late!" sneered. Tianyuantu didn''t mind admitting this.


    "You want to die, I''ll kill you!"


    Disha became angry with shame, and immediately his face was cold and ready to kill him.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was quick eyed and determined to stop him.

 Chapter 1985

    At the same time, several strong breath suddenly came out of the swastika world.


    Looking at the past, it was no one else who came out of the swastika world. It was the top experts in the divine realm, such as the Kirin king, the immortal turtle, destroying the sky, burning the sky, and melting the sky.


    When he really saw this scene, Disha couldn''t help taking a breath. If Qin fan hadn''t stopped him in time just now, once he rushed over and faced the immortal turtle and others, I''m afraid it would be difficult to retreat all over again.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan boy, we can meet again. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way?" Zhang Kuang laughed and the immortal turtle said proudly, showing a proud look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "So, you were acting for us? You had the strength to keep me in the swastika world at the beginning, but you didn''t do so, including corpse demons and tianyuantu. In fact, they were all in your calculations?" Qin fan suddenly realized and looked into their eyes with an iron blue face.


    "If you don''t do this, how can you be fooled?" the king of Qilin sneered, and there was disdain in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Your city is really deep! In order to get out, you should do so unscrupulously!" Qin Fan said angrily. He hated the feeling of being calculated.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you trust us? But you took away the swastika seal, which we didn''t expect. If you are wise, you''d better hand in the swastika seal, which is not what you can touch." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the immortal turtle looked at him with fierce eyes, aggressive.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. The swastika seal is in my hand. If you think you have seed, come and take it!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming. You must leave the swastika seal for me today." the undead turtle said strongly.


    When the voice fell, undead turtle, Kirin king and other top experts tacitly killed them together.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan, who still maintained the state of the divine realm at the moment, had no fear and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    You know, now his part is also a divine realm.


    In other words, he is comparable to the super strong of the fifteen divine lands. Even if the undead turtle and the Kirin king are powerful, they can''t pose a threat to him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Later and faster, King Qilin and the immortal turtle took the initiative to entangle Qin fan, and the other gods turned to the earth evil spirit.


    But at the same time, Qin fan also released Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts who were shouting to come out, and released all 14 separated bodies.


    When they really saw this battle, the hesitant undead turtle, the king of Kirin and others were like great enemies. They were about to kill them and stopped abruptly. They didn''t dare to make any more money.


    "What''s the situation? How can there be so many separated bodies? And all of them are cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm!" the Qilin king didn''t calm down and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "Those are all his parts! Although I knew that once he became a God, it would be terrible, but I didn''t expect that the terror would be so fierce!" the palpitating turtle took a breath, and the immortal turtle''s face was deep. He suddenly counseled and didn''t dare to come forward.


    On the other hand, Qin fan didn''t know how long the state of the divine realm could last, but the enemy was present. These people came out because of themselves and dared to light a sword to show their attitude.


    So he had no choice. When all the people separated, he was like a runaway wild horse, desperate to kill it, unstoppable.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin Fanben and Fenshen killed the immortal turtle, King Qilin and others recklessly. The five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and Disha also did not hesitate when they saw this scene and welcomed them without fear.


    On the contrary, Hongmeng''s father stood in the air and looked down expressionless. He didn''t mean to do it at all.


    The swastika seal, four elephant tripod, five elements source force and Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand are fatal threats to those gods.


    Moreover, Qin fan realized that the three thousand roads in the creation jade plate had become gods. In fact, his power was comparable to the three giants. The gods in front of him were not his opponent at all.


    "How did you do it? Why is your cultivation so terrible after you become a God?" his eyes showed a frightened look, and the immortal turtle said in horror.


    "I was really tricked by you in the swastika world, but I didn''t have a free time looking for the divine and destiny to reorganize the holy heart. I gathered three creation jade plates and understood the three thousand roads recorded in the creation jade plate. It''s normal that you are not my opponent. As long as I can break through and become a God, you are doomed to be my losers!" Qin Fan said without any guest, The moves become more fierce and ferocious. The moves are murderous and aggressive.


    "What are you talking about? You gathered the jade plate of creation and understood the three thousand roads inside?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, the immortal turtle, Qilin king and others couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    Although I guessed that he was strong and unusual, no one thought that he became so powerful because he understood the three thousand roads in the three creation jade discs. It''s amazing.


    "What a surprise! You should have thought of this when you released me from the swastika world twice in a row and tried to use it to calculate me!" Qin fan sneered and said with a ferocious face.


    "So, did you become a God after understanding the three thousand Avenue? That is to say, your strength is comparable to the three giants in ancient times?" the king of Qilin''s face was white.


    For a moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan became extremely unstable and frightened to the extreme.


    "I don''t know whether the strength has reached the level of the three giants, but it''s more than enough to deal with you! Come together, why am I afraid?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    The Heavenly Sword is invincible in his hands. It is better than the king Kirin and the immortal turtle. They are more and more guilty and dare not fight head-on.


    Not far away in the void, although Hongmeng''s father was mentally prepared when he saw this scene, he still narrowed his eyes and his face was complex. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Qin fan is more brave than ever. Even if he is only separated, he is invincible. The swastika gods who oppose him are simply unable to resist and are not enemies at all.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Both the immortal turtle and the king Qilin are war-torn gods. They have rich practical experience and are good at steering in the wind.


    At this moment, when they saw that the scene was somewhat out of control, they dared to grind, immediately moved their mind to retreat, and fled back to the swastika world.


    "Boss, do you want to kill it?" the five spirit beasts looked red eyed, looked ferocious, and exuded a fierce sense of war.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. I don''t know what the situation is. Let''s see." Qin Fan said calmly.


    In fact, what he wants to say is that although he is now a cultivation in the divine realm, he is likely to be a flash in the pan, and his cultivation may fall to the semi divine realm at any time.


    Once this tragedy happens, it will be a disaster waiting for him. At that time, it will be difficult to retreat from the swastika world.


    Moreover, the king of Kirin, the immortal turtle and others are not good stubble. It is difficult to ascend the sky and almost impossible to kill them in the swastika world. Even if his cultivation breaks through the divine realm, he does not have this confidence and confidence.


    After taking a sigh of relief, Qin fan made all the separated bodies and the Buddha integrate into one.


    Surprisingly, when the separation and the self were integrated, his cultivation was unimaginable and returned to the semi divine state.


    When he noticed this, Qin fan smiled bitterly, shook his head mockingly, and was very helpless.


    Although he expected this scene to happen, he was still very disappointed when it happened.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Your accomplishments..."


    Noting that Qin fan''s accomplishments fell into the semi divine realm, Hongmeng''s father was also greatly surprised.


    He thought Qin fan''s cultivation was really a breakthrough this time and would not fall below it again, but the facts before him made him have to recognize this.


    "It''s not, it''s back to its original shape!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "What''s going on? You shouldn''t have hidden your accomplishments?" Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "I''d like to really hide my accomplishments, but I don''t have this strength at all. You can see that''s what happened." Xiangran smiled and Qin fanlang said.


    "Haven''t you figured out what''s going on?" Hongmeng asked.


    "No, I''ve been closed for a long time to study this, but I haven''t come up with a reason. However, senior, you can see what''s going on in the swastika world. What should we do next? Can the swastika world be sealed again?" a book looked at Hongmeng''s eyes seriously, and Qin fan asked seriously.


    "You have a lot of magic weapons in your hands, including Heavenly Sword, four elephant tripod and swastika seal. They are all unusual magic weapons. Maybe they can seal the swastika world. However, once you encounter the swastika king, all your defenses will be vulnerable. After all, Yang batian almost exhausted his life to block the swastika world!" Hongmeng said seriously.


    "You mean, even if I set up the seal, it can only stop them for a while, and it is impossible to seal them inside forever, right?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "That''s right. Don''t mention you. Even if Yang batian came, he didn''t have the strength and confidence to seal the swastika world. After all, the situation is different from that at the beginning." speaking of this, old Hongmeng sighed and comforted, "You can''t think too much about this. Maybe it''s fate. Even if you do, another person will be fooled. After all, there is only one purpose in the whole swastika world, that is to spare no effort to come out."


    "No, the seal of the swastika world is opened because of me, and I have to seal it. If only the swastika king can crack it, all will wait for the swastika king to crack it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After that, Qin fan no longer hesitated, immediately calmed down, released all his parts as much as possible, put all his energy on the seal, and tried to seal the swastika world again.


    "It''s not as simple as you think!" Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Do my best and listen to fate. The only thing I can do now is to seal the swastika world with all my strength. As for how long it can be sealed, it depends on the will of heaven!"


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and immediately dived down to lay the seal.


    At the same time, Disha and Lingxue looked at each other and decided to stay with Qin fan to protect the Dharma.


    As for the five spirit beasts, they took the initiative to return to the supreme seal.


    Those four energy groups have not been refined completely. Although his cultivation has reached the divine realm, there is still a lot of room for progress. He hopes to make another effort to make his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. Only in this way can he be able to protect Qin fan.


    Seeing that Qin fan was determined to stay and lay the seal, Hongmeng shook his head and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.

 Chapter 1986

    In the swastika world, the undead turtle, the king of Unicorn and others thought that once the seal was broken, they would be free and can get rid of the shackles of the swastika world and do whatever they want.


    However, no one expected that he met Qin fan as soon as he walked out of the swastika world.


    What makes them more angry is that Qin fan''s cultivation breakthrough has become a God, and he still understands the 3000 Avenue breakthrough in the creation jade disc. In fact, his strength is comparable to the three giants, which directly makes them lose their confidence to go out.


    "What a bad luck! I didn''t expect to meet that boy as soon as I came out!" the Qilin king was angry and his face was very blue.


    "I thought I had calculated on him, but I didn''t expect that his purpose of reorganizing the sacred heart was to get the creation jade plate. What''s more, he had gathered three creation jade plates and understood the three thousand roads inside. If so, we would not be wronged if we were defeated by him, because his strength would be comparable to the three giants in ancient times." the immortal turtle youyou said, The expression on the face is particularly complex.


    "What should I do now? Is there no way to deal with him?" he clenched his fist with both hands, and mietianshenming said angrily.


    "Didn''t we fight him just now? If we really have the ability to kill him or defeat him, we don''t have to run back with a gray head and a gray face." the immortal turtle mocked himself.


    "Lao Jiu, among us, you know him best and know him best. In your opinion, can we deal with Qin fan?"


    Mietian looked at the silent tianyuantu and asked directly.


    "Although I have known him for a longer time than you, I know very little about him. However, from my understanding of him, he is really terrible. The city is very deep. Even if his cultivation is only semi divine, he has the means to frighten the gods. You should know this better than me."


    After a pause, he continued: "if his cultivation didn''t reach the divine realm in the past, maybe we still have a chance to defeat him. Now if we really become gods, it means that we have no chance at all. Unless the master swastika king makes a hand in person..."


    "Hum, if he is so powerful, he is just a God. Besides, he just broke through, I don''t believe he is so powerful!" he snorted coldly, turning Tian into a rebellious man, thinking that tianyuantu was exaggerating.


    "Elder martial brother Ba, let''s talk about the magic weapon in his hands. You saw the sword that day. It''s incomparable in power and surpasses the supreme heavenly weapon in terms of rank. In addition, he also got Yang batian''s four elephant tripod, master''s swastika seal and five element source power. These terrible means are enough for us to drink a pot. You''re really good "You are confident that you can kill him easily?" Tian Yuantu said coldly, looking into Huatian''s eyes, without giving face at all.


    "This..."


    Hua Tian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    After all, neither the immortal turtle nor the king of Qilin can help Qin fan. He is not qualified to fight Qin fan at all.


    If you really want to fight Qin fan, you have to be killed.


    When everyone was in trouble and couldn''t see hope, suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes rang and said, "if I go to fight him, can I hope to defeat him?"


    When they heard the sound, they were overjoyed and quickly looked at it.


    It was none other than the elder martial brother who spoke against the sky.


    No one expected that he should appear here.


    The appearance of the rebellious sky made everyone respect. Even the immortal turtle and King Qilin had a pious attitude and didn''t dare to go against it.


    "Eldest martial brother, why are you here?" mietian and others hurriedly greeted him, and all of them said respectfully.


    "Is Qin fan really so strong now?" asked the sky, skeptical.


    "He broke through and became a God, but he still gathered three creation jade discs and realized that there were three thousand roads inside to become a God." mietian said bluntly.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that after the three giants in ancient times, someone could collect three creation jade discs and understand the three thousand roads inside. He became very strong and naturally became normal." he nodded and sighed against the sky.


    Stunned, he continued, "what''s the situation outside now? Why did you come back?"


    "Well, the seal of the swastika world has been broken. According to the truth, now we can go in and out freely, and we can go in and out of the swastika world at will. But Qin fan is guarding outside. We had a conflict with him when we went out just now. He released all his parts, all of which are the accomplishments of the divine realm, and there are magic weapons such as the swastika seal and the four elephant tripod We can''t kill it at all. No, there''s no way, we''ll be beaten back. "


    "His parts are all the accomplishments of the divine realm?" his face changed slightly.


    "That''s right, and his strength is as strong as his own. Our people can''t get any cheap, extremely embarrassed and even life-threatening when they go out to fight him." he nodded definitely, and Qilin Wang said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect that the man we let out in person was so powerful that we were afraid of him. Is there nothing we can do about him if master doesn''t do it?" he took a deep breath and asked in a loud voice against the sky.


    His meaning is obvious. If he can, he wants to go out to kill Qin fan''s spirit and let him know his strength.


    Although there was a World War I in those years, everyone knew in their hearts that they didn''t do their best in that war, otherwise Qin fan wouldn''t have a chance to go out at all.


    "Elder martial brother, your strength is the most powerful among us. If you are willing to fight, Qin fan will not be your opponent even if he understands the three thousand Avenue and becomes a God." burning heaven said bluntly, with a flattering look on his face.


    "I''m wearing a high hat for me again. I''m not as strong as you think. But if you really can''t find a way to deal with him, I''d like to have a try." he said proudly.


    When he really heard what he said, the immortal turtle looked at Qilin Wang and others, and then the immortal turtle said in a loud voice, "well, we are willing to cheer you on."


    Without consent or denial, he flew directly out of the swastika border against the sky in an attempt to provoke Qin fan.


    But the next moment, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t open the space channel.


    At first, he thought it was an accident, so he immediately became serious. After all, it''s a shame that he can''t break the door of space in front of the immortal turtle, Kirin king and others.


    But the cruel facts made the sky blue. Even if you were serious, you couldn''t open the door of space and make a fool of yourself directly in front of the undead turtle and others.


    "Elder martial brother, let me have a try."


    Seeing the embarrassment against the sky, mietian hate was very interesting. He immediately stood up and tried to open the door of space.


    But the result is the same. Even if mietian starts it himself, he can''t shake a penny. It''s the same as the swastika world before, and it can''t be broken at all.


    "Strange, how can this happen? Is the swastika world sealed again?" mietian whispered softly, his face was so blue that he couldn''t accept the cruel fact.


    "No?"


    Qilin king, immortal turtle and others were still looking at it with a joke mentality, but when mietian couldn''t break the door of space, they realized that it was not simple and rushed up to do it themselves.


    As a result, they can''t open the door of space as before.


    "This, this... How can this happen? We opened the door of space easily before, but now we can''t do it again? Is the door of space sealed again?" King Qilin said with a pale face. At this moment, the whole person became extremely uneasy and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "Are you really sure that the door of space is open? If it is open, why does this happen?" he looked at the people very seriously and muttered in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, we all went out, and the seal of swastika seal was broken. There is no doubt, because each of us is a witness." mietian yiben said seriously.


    "So, what''s the situation now? Can you give me a perfect explanation?" he said bluntly.


    "This..."


    Mietian couldn''t answer.


    But at this time, tianyuantu looked at those who were against the sky with a look of what he thought, and said, "I have been with Qin fan for some time. As far as I know, he has great attainments in array and sealing. Do you think it is possible that he sealed the swastika world again?"


    "Qin fan seals the swastika world? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. After all, Yang batian sealed the swastika world at the cost of his life. Qin fan has just broken through and become a God. What confidence does he have to seal the swastika world? It''s impossible!" he denied it and did not recognize this possibility.


    "It''s actually very simple to verify whether he laid the seal. We just need to break it together. If he laid it, we can break it together." the immortal turtle said bluntly.


    "Then why hesitate? Try again. I don''t want to be trapped here after being trapped in swastika for so many years!" the king of Kirin said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands.


    Tacitly, even the sky also agreed to nod.


    He believed that mietian and others didn''t lie. After all, since they can go out, it means that the seal originally laid by Yang batian has been destroyed, not to mention that the seal was destroyed by Tianyuan Tu Jiqi Sanqing sword himself.


    But if Qin fan really had the ability to seal the swastika world and trap them here, it would be terrible and frightening.


    At the next moment, Yingtian, Qilin king, undead turtle and mietian reached an agreement and jointly tried to break the seal. After all, none of them wanted to be trapped and die here.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In front of them, these people casually picked up a super master who was all alone. It can be imagined how terrible the battle was when they joined hands. They subverted their understanding. Even against the sky, their faces changed again and again, and they were shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    Under the unified command, the master of the Ming realm of the gods gathered all the attacks at one point, trying to forcibly tear open the defense of the swastika world and kill it out.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With careful calculation, the terrible power is cruel


    He fought fiercely towards the swastika world. The dark power gave people the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth, which was thrilling.


    Outside, Qin fan had just laid the seal when he encountered provocation. The huge seal shook violently, so that Qin fan was like receiving an electric shock, and his face was deep and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Noticing that Qin fan''s expression was wrong, Disha hurriedly came forward and asked with concern, as if facing a great enemy.


    "They are trying to break the seal I laid inside!" Qin Fanyou said.


    "So, this seal withstood their attack?" Ling Xue surprised Wan Fen.


    "That was just a tentative attack. If we guessed wrong, they would join hands to shock a wave!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.

 Chapter 1987

    "Do you mean that similar attacks will appear next? And they are more terrible than the current impact?" Ling Xue said pale.


    "This is inevitable. The only thing I can do now is to prepare for the impact. After surviving this wave of impact, they will stay in the swastika world. Unless the swastika king makes a move in person, we will face the threat of death," Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, just tell us what we need to do." he asked in a terrible voice.


    Glancing at the direction of the seal, Qin fan didn''t have time to speak. Suddenly, a terrible force came.


    If the impact force just now is only equivalent to someone pushing you, then the impact force now feels like a high-speed high-speed railway crashing over. Even if Qin fan is prepared, he can''t carry it at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible force, Qin fan was directly hit to the ground by the violent force before he had time to react. He vomited blood and was miserable to the extreme.


    "Boss!"


    "Master!"


    "Qin fan!"


    When they really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts, Disha and Ling Xuedun became uneasy and nervous. They didn''t expect the accident to come so suddenly.


    You know, Qin fan is just a mole ant in the semi divine realm, not a super expert in the divine realm.


    Fortunately, the defense of Heavenly Sword, swastika seal and four elephant tripod is strong enough.


    So even if the impact was terrible enough, it couldn''t break the seal instantly, let alone reap Qin fan''s life.


    "Hold on! Hold on!" Qin Fanji said, fearing that they would break through the seal and kill them.


    At the same time, Qin fan also jumped up from the ground and put a seal on the top without delay.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Ling Xue asked painfully when she saw Qin fan''s face as pale as paper and the congestion at the corners of his mouth dripping uncontrollably.


    "It''s all right. I''m strong in defense. It won''t kill me." Qin Fan said defiantly, full of confidence.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" the five spirit beasts were full of fighting spirit.


    "As long as we resist their next attack, they should not be able to come out. Now you join me in injecting all your strength into the seal to see if you can hold it. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. If you don''t live, you will die. Fate is in our own hands." looking at the eyes of Ling Xue, the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will succeed!" the five spirit beasts vowed, and they were absolutely sure of their strength.


    "Let''s move!" Qin fanlang said in a voice.


    After all, no one knows when the next wave of attacks will occur.


    In the swastika world, after a small test of the general attack of the ox knife, Yingtian, the king of Kirin, the immortal turtle and others all saw the clue. One by one, they were all in high spirits and saw hope.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. I broke the seal on the outside long ago. I broke it myself. Now the seal is added on the back. If there''s no accident, it should be the seal laid by Qin fan. As long as we work together, we can certainly break it!" tianyuantu said confidently.


    The wave of attacks just now gave them hope, so that he had absolute confidence that he would break the seal.


    "Come again!"


    It''s against the sky.


    Before that, he was skeptical, but now he has figured out what''s going on and is confident to break the seal.


    At the next moment, with the confidence of victory, all of them smashed at the swastika world again and tried their best to break it.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This wave of attacks is obviously more terrible than the one just now. They all want to break the seal as soon as possible to avoid long dreams.


    If you look at the rhythm just now, the seal is basically impossible to hold, and they will easily kill out.


    But this time, they felt great resistance and couldn''t shake the seal at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?" realizing that something was wrong, the Qilin King''s face was blue.


    "Just now, the seal was clearly shaken. How come the seal has no movement now? It''s too abnormal!" mietian said bluntly, saying his confusion and confusion in his heart.


    "If I guess correctly, someone outside is preventing us from cracking the seal. Not only that, the power of the seal is constantly strengthening." take a deep breath and say against the sky, and the look on your face becomes more and more dignified.


    "If there is no accident, it must be Qin fan. What should we do now? Do we continue to try?" burning the sky angrily.


    "Tianyuantu, what do you think?" seeing tianyuantu standing nearby, frowning and not talking, he asked directly against the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, Qin fan''s means of sealing are extremely powerful. He knows our existence and certainly knows that we will work together, but in this case, he still sets the seal, which can only explain a little." Tu youyou said.


    "Explain a little? To be specific, now is not the time to play riddles." he said angrily.


    "Since he dares to lay the seal, it shows that he has full confidence and confidence in the seal, and he is sure that we can''t break it. Unless master takes action, he won''t do useless work," said Tu Lang Sheng of Tianyuan.


    "You mean... There''s no point in our cooperation. Even if we cooperate, it''s impossible to break the seal? Why, are you so confident in that boy?" burning the sky was unhappy, and didn''t agree with tianyuantu''s words.


    "What I said is true. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you might as well join hands to attack again and see if you can break it. Anyway, you''re idle," said Tu Lang in Tianyuan.


    "Do it again! I don''t believe so many of us can''t break the seal together!" he said defiantly, unconvinced.


    At the call of the sky, everyone worked hard next. One by one, it was like beating chicken blood. They tried their best to break it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of this blow is more terrible than before. The subversive understanding is beyond imagination, so that everyone has expectations for it.


    Outside the boundary of swastika, Qin fan and his party were like great enemies.


    They know that everything has just begun, and those who oppose heaven, the unicorn king and the immortal turtle will never give up.


    "Boom..."


    What should come will come sooner or later. There was no accident. A group of people, such as counter heaven, violently attacked the swastika world at any cost, trying to break the seal.


    Compared with before, Qin fan and others have made full preparations this time.


    But even so, the joint strength of the anti sky, the immortal turtle and others was really terrible. At the moment of hitting, it was like hitting a cow across the mountain, directly hitting all four of them, and even spitting blood uncontrollably.


    Rao is so. Regardless of their injuries, they all immediately got up from the ground with a desperate attitude and quickly pushed up to ensure that they were safe.


    As Qin Fan said, this time either life or death.


    If they can''t withstand their joint impact, they will die if they really kill them.


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan and his four men stayed at their posts until they stopped. They just sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, they shouldn''t attack again?" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. The five spirit beasts gasped heavily and looked pale.


    "Who knows? I hope not." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "We can''t stay here all the time. What should we do if we leave here?" Ling Xuelang asked in a loud voice, saying the question she wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    "The seal has not been completely deployed successfully. Once it is completely deployed successfully, there will be no such trouble." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "That''s good. It seems that my worry is superfluous!" grinned and said happily.


    After a sigh of relief, Qin fan did not dare to delay, pointing out when the anti heaven, the undead turtle and others would shock again.


    Therefore, after taking a breath, he immediately stood up and put all his energy on the seal, hoping to successfully deploy it.


    Time flies.


    In the next three months, Qin fan has been concentrating on laying seals.


    During this time, the gods in the swastika seal seemed to give up completely and did not continue to attack, which enabled Qin fan to successfully deploy the seal.


    "Hoo hoo, after more than three months, the seal has been successfully laid out!"


    Clapped his hands, Qin fan threw up a mouthful of turbid qi and smiled happily.


    "Boss, what''s the defense of this seal now? If we don''t intervene, can they kill it together?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, especially excited.


    "The seals laid before were only for emergency use and did not have real defense capability. But now the seals are different. They are integrated. I transformed them on the basis of the extinction array. The round defense capability is much better than when the four of us were on top." he grinned. Qin Fan said proudly and full of confidence.


    "So, even if we don''t step in and leave here, they can''t break it?" the five spirit beasts rejoiced.


    "Now, unless the swastika king does it himself, from my understanding of those people, such as the anti heaven, the immortal turtle and the Kirin king, they simply don''t have the ability to break!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Hum, it seems that I still underestimate you!"


    Suddenly, just as Qin fan''s voice fell, a violent voice suddenly sounded.


    Followed the sound and looked at the past. It was not others who spoke, but the corpse devil.


    No one expected that the corpse devil should appear here.


    "Corpse devil? You know I dare to appear here. It seems that our new and old accounts should be settled together." Qin Fan said angrily at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Just you? Don''t forget, you''re just a half divine mole ant now. Even if you four work together, you''re not my opponent." the corpse devil sarcastically said, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Arrogance, you take yourself too seriously!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    After all, it swallowed the energy of the four gods of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger and divine turtle. Even if it has not been completely refined, the strength of the five spirit beasts is not comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    Immediately, the five spirit beast was like beating chicken blood. His face was cold and he killed the corpse devil recklessly.


    "Hum, you all die." the corpse devil snorted coldly in the face of the arrogant five spirit beasts.


    At the next moment, he released ten corpse slaves in the divine realm, surrounded them with five spirit beasts, Qin fan, Disha and Ling Xue, and made them fall into a desperate situation.


    "Be careful!" Qin fan shouted as the danger approached.


    If the cultivation reaches the divine realm, Qin fan is still fearless, but now he has only semi divine cultivation.


    In the face of a group of corpse slaves like wolves and tigers, Qin fan feels desperate and doesn''t know what to do directly.

 Chapter 1988

    It was not easy to gather the Sanqing sword to break the seal of the swastika world, but now it was sealed by Qin fan. You can imagine how angry the corpse devil is.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and avoid future trouble.


    Because ten masters of the divine realm suddenly appeared in front of us. Five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and Disha were directly trapped in a desperate situation. There were at least three corpse slaves around each of them. They had no power to parry under the crazy entanglement.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, the corpse devil himself met him, which directly made him deeply passive and couldn''t extricate himself. He couldn''t get away at all.


    "Didn''t I hear that your cultivation has broken through and become a God? That''s it? If you really have only such means, you can only die in my hands today." the corpse devil''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous spirit.


    And at the moment when the voice fell, he killed Qin fan directly and deliberately wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible.


    Without talking, Qin fan was also very distressed.


    If it was the cultivation of the divine realm, he didn''t pay attention to the corpse devil at all, but now he can only be hanged passively.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    By cruel means, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another.


    Although Lingxue, five spirit beasts and Disha can''t see it, they can''t protect themselves now. Even if they want to come to help, they can''t help, and there''s nothing they can do.


    As before, he was killed one after another, which soon endangered Qin fan.


    With the current means of corpse devil, Qin fan is doomed and can''t see hope at all.


    "Now you should be the one?" the corpse devil said ferociously after killing 14 bodies quickly with a sharp knife.


    While talking, he didn''t stop and continued to hurt the killer. He wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible at all costs. After all, Qin fan is so weird. If he doesn''t die, the corpse devil can''t be at ease.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, suddenly, with Qin fan''s body as the center, a terrible force suddenly broke out, and spread wildly around with the strength of sweeping the world.


    When this scene happened, the corpse devil''s face changed and retreated.


    At this moment, he smelled the terrible smell of death from Qin fan.


    More importantly, Qin fan was reborn and his breath rose wildly, which has become the cultivation of the divine realm.


    "Eh, God! You, you have become a god!!!" the corpse devil was frightened and was too nervous to speak.


    Understanding that the three thousand Avenue becomes a God is quite different from the ordinary breakthrough to become a God.


    Now Qin Fanxiu is so strong that the corpse devil has no confidence to fight with him, even if he has many corpse slaves in his hands.


    "Kill 14 of my parts, and now I am the one. As long as you kill me, you can completely kill me and no longer exist. What are you hesitating about? Come on!" Qin fan provoked with a Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan, like an arrow leaving the string, directly incarnated into a lightning bolt and killed him strongly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In this situation, the corpse devil is creepy.


    But if he doesn''t try it himself, he''s still unwilling.


    So when facing Qin fan who came up like a wolf and a tiger, the corpse devil bit his teeth, and then strongly welcomed him. He wanted to know how powerful Qin fan is now.


    A duel.


    Both of them held their breath and wanted to kill each other.


    It can be imagined how terrible the scene was when they were together. It was like Mars hitting the earth.


    For this war, corpse demons are psychologically prepared and know the gap between Qin and fan.


    But he didn''t expect that after the real fight, he had no spare power to parry in the face of the powerful Qin fan.


    Although they are both gods, they are not experts at the same level at all. Qin fan can easily sling him without any pressure.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crazy suppression of the four elephant tripod and swastika seal, the corpse devil retreated day by day and couldn''t resist at all.


    Even though Qin fan has only one master left, he has no power to parry because of the absolute rolling.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why did your cultivation become so terrible after you became a god!" the God said in fear, showing a frightened look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Do I have to explain it to you?"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan was determined to kill with every blow and showed no mercy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the crazy attack, the corpse devil couldn''t carry it. The fierce sword Qi pierced his body one after another, leaving a lot of savages and bleeding on him.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qin fan, but I didn''t expect to sink myself into a desperate situation.


    The corpse devil who smelled the smell of death began to realize that he could not continue like this, otherwise he would really die here.


    After repeated internal struggles, the corpse devil recognized the advice and directly incarnated into a corpse Qi in an attempt to escape.


    However, Qin fan was not comparable at the beginning. After he noticed the trend of the corpse devil, the swastika seal decisively printed on the corpse Qi in an attempt to kill them all.


    "Ah..."


    Under the precise attack, the corpse devil didn''t have time to react and made a dull scream.


    The corpse Qi was divided into three, and the embarrassed escape disappeared, which was extremely unbearable.


    After a corpse demon divided into three escaped, those corpse slaves were like rootless duckweed, and all disappeared in front of them, as if they had never appeared.


    After the corpse slave disappeared, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts were all paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily, very embarrassed.


    One on three.


    They suffered at the hands of corpse slaves. After those corpse slaves got the order, they only knew how to kill wantonly, without fear and pain, which was very difficult to deal with.


    "Are you all right?" put away the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan calmly walked over and asked.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you for breaking through and becoming a God in time. Otherwise, we will all die in the hands of those corpse slaves today!" the five spirits were scared and scared.


    "Master, are you still unable to control the balance between gods and semi gods? It''s too distressing!" said Desha leisurely.


    He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to do this, but he hasn''t figured out what''s going on so far.


    Fortunately, the seal of the swastika world was successfully laid. Next, unless the swastika King cracked it himself, the experts in the swastika world still couldn''t come out.


    In other words, before the seal breaks, Qin fan''s accomplishments must ensure that 100% of them reach the divine realm, not a flash in the pan, otherwise there may be a disaster.


    "Let''s go back."


    He doesn''t want to delay here. After all, no one knows how long the state of the divine realm can last. At the moment, he just wants to return to the dead world as soon as possible.


    Then he calmly returned to the death world, but it was a little regrettable that his cultivation fell into the semi divine realm after returning.


    He simply has no way to keep cultivation in the divine realm.


    Fame in World War I in the limitless world.


    Since then, in the eyes of the gods of Taibai emperor and unintentional Taoist ancestors, Qin fan is the cultivation of the divine realm, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    After returning to the death world, Qin fan wanted to continue his cultivation, but he left the Customs after three years of isolation.


    More haste, less speed.


    This time, he wanted to indulge himself. Anyway, he couldn''t force a breakthrough.


    "How did you get out?" Ling Xue asked in surprise when she saw Qin fan coming out of the supreme seal.


    I thought he had made a breakthrough in cultivation, but after a careful look, Qin fan was still a semi divine cultivation, and did not make a breakthrough.


    "I''ve figured it out. I can''t achieve a breakthrough with my efforts at all. According to the truth, I should have made a breakthrough by understanding the three thousand Avenue, but that''s not the case. You''ve seen it over the years, so I want to be willful once." take a deep breath, Qin fanleng said quietly.


    "Willful once? You mean..."


    Xiumei frowned. Ling Xue looked at Qin fan in surprise. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s said that all personnel should listen to destiny. I''ve done my best. Now all I can do is listen to destiny. Let it be. I haven''t been with you for so many years, so I''m going to take you, Qingcheng, linger and saints around to compensate you." Qin fan said freely.


    "Are you serious?" Ling Xue said happily. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Did you say?"


    Qin Fan said with a smile that it was acquiescence.


    "Great, sister ling''er, if they know you have this idea, they will be very happy!" Ling Xue was overjoyed and flew away, looking back as she flew, "I''m going to tell them the good news."


    Looking at Ling Xue''s back, Qin fan showed a happy smile on his face.


    Soon, Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the Four Saints came to her.


    "Is what Xueer said true? Do you really decide to walk around with us?" Bai linger asked seriously, looking forward to it.


    "Why, do you want to practice?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "You don''t practice anymore. What else do we practice?" Ye Qingcheng said excitedly.


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted you to take us out for a stroll on weekdays, but you''ve been practicing in isolation all day, and we don''t dare to ask. Do you want to take us out for a stroll now, of course we can''t disappoint you!" the saint was elated.


    Listening to what they said, Qin fan nodded with a smile and said calmly, "tell me, where do you want to go? Next, I don''t do anything. I have only one task, that is to accompany you outside and go anywhere."


    "You said it yourself!" Bai linger joked.


    "It''s better to hit the sun another day. Let''s go out now!" Qin fanhao said.


    Next, Qin fan decisively took Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the saint out of the world of death, left the celestial universe and galloped in the outer universe.


    In order to have fun, I didn''t even take the Disha and the five spirit beasts this time. I asked them to stay in the world of death and practice in isolation.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan took them to all the places they wanted to go, such as the dark universe, the four elephant heaven, the Kun nationality and so on.


    Although Qin fan''s accomplishments are always shown in the semi divine realm, even if he enters the Kun family, the divine beast Kun does not dare to come out and even dare not come out to meet.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed.


    On this day, when the five people of Qin fan came to a deserted space, Ling Xue in the divine realm suddenly looked like a great enemy and was highly nervous.


    "There are many masters in the divine realm!" Ling Xuelang said with a sharp look around, very cautious.


    "It''s normal to have gods. Is there any difference?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    According to Ling Xue''s cultivation, even if he saw the gods, he wouldn''t be so nervous, so it''s not difficult to judge from the expression on his face at the moment. It''s not simple.


    "There are people we know among the gods!" glanced at Qin fan with deep meaning, and Ling Xue said leisurely.


    "People we know? Tell me, who is it?" Qin fan was slightly surprised, and the whole person began to be vigilant.


    "Yang batian''s younger brother Yang Xi!" Ling Xue blurted out.

 Chapter 1989

    "Yang Xi? Are you sure? Yang Xi is really here?"


    Qin fan, who was originally very calm, was nervous for no reason when he heard that Yang Xi was here.


    After all, no one knows what will happen.


    Moreover, he has conflicts of interest with the infinite, which are inevitable problems.


    "Not only him, but also nine super masters in the divine realm, a total of ten gods." Ling Xue blurted out.


    "How could they be here?" Qin fan murmured, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    Dare not grind Ji, Qin fan made a quick decision and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible to avoid accidents."


    "It''s too late. He has found us, and I still have a feeling that they seem to be coming for us." he shook his head slightly, and Ling Xue''s mind was heavy.


    "Coming for us?" Qin Fan said cruelly. "Is he still thinking about the four elephant tripod? Hum, I want to see what he wants!"


    Speaking of this, Qin fan looked into the eyes of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the saint and said, "go back first. Let me and Xueer take care of the things outside."


    "You must be careful!" Bai linger told him.


    They can''t get involved in this level of competition at all. They just hope Qin fan and Ling Xue can deal with it calmly and not be too embarrassed.


    The next moment, Qin fan thought and decisively took them in.


    When Qin fan brought their three daughters into the supreme seal, a master of the Ming realm of gods led by Yang Xi suddenly appeared in front of him.


    They were lined up, and everyone was filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Thanks to Qin fan''s four elephant tripod, swastika seal and benmingzhu, even in the face of the pressure of these powerful gods, he didn''t pay attention and showed no fear.


    "Qin fan, we meet again!"


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Yang Xi grinned and was arrogant.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a deserted place." Qin fan pretended to be relaxed, although he knew that he was a drunkard and didn''t mean to drink.


    "What a coincidence? It may seem like a coincidence to you, but I don''t think so. I can stare at you all these years. I know you''ve been anywhere since you left the death world." Yang Xisi said without concealment. She looked into his eyes like this, and her eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "So? You''re waiting for a rabbit. Your purpose is to get the four elephant tripod in my hand?"


    "Hum, you are quite self aware. Yes, the four elephant tripod is my elder brother''s magic weapon. You are a mole ant in the semi divine realm. I don''t want to embarrass you, but don''t embarrass me. If you are willing to hand over the four elephant tripod now, we''ll leave now, which will never embarrass you." Yang Xi said proudly.


    "It''s easy for you to say. I gambled my life on the four elephant tripod. I only got it in my life. You want it in a word. Do you think it''s possible? Don''t dream!"


    Coldly looking into his eyes, he had no intention of compromise even in the face of ten super strong men in the divine realm.


    "So there''s nothing to say between us. So, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." a strong murderous spirit burst out from my black eyes. Yang Xi said fiercely in his eyes, which made people''s scalp numb.


    After all, under the order of Yang Xi, two of the experts in the divine realm took the initiative to entangle Ling Xue, which made Qin fan isolated and face the eight gods led by Yang Xi alone.


    "I''ve heard that your accomplishments are sometimes semi gods and sometimes gods. Today I''ll bet that you won''t have a chance to become gods before killing you." Yang Xi looked down and had full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan.


    "You can try. Since I have the ability to restore Yang batian, I have the ability to let you go to Jiuyou hell and annihilate it!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Yang Xi fiercely and did not shrink back.


    "What a big breath! In that case, let me see what you can do!"


    His face was cold. Yang Xi, who was provoked, didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He directly ordered to kill him.


    At the next moment, the seven experts in the divine realm under his command seemed to have taken rat poison. They all went down the mountain like tigers and rushed unstoppably at Qin fan.


    Qin fan has only half divine realm cultivation accomplishments. If he can''t break through at this moment, let alone face seven divine realm masters, even one divine realm master is enough for him to drink a pot.


    A strong enemy invades.


    Qin fan, who was in a desperate situation, spoke frankly about how dangerous the current situation was, so he tried to sacrifice the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu to protect his body, so as to make himself invincible as far as possible.


    On the other side, at the moment of looking at the four elephant tripod, Yang Xi''s original black pupils suddenly became blood red and his body trembled slightly, because that was what he dreamed of.


    "Four elephant tripod! That''s the four elephant tripod. No matter how much you pay today, you must kill him. Once he dies, the four elephant tripod will become an ownerless thing, and it will be readily available at that time." steel teeth clenched, Yang Xi was determined to kill Qin fan.


    After receiving the order, the seven masters of the divine realm became more and more ferocious. They didn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe at all, so that Qin fan couldn''t carry it even if he had four elephant tripods and Benming beads to protect his body.


    Supreme seal.


    Seeing the situation of Qin fan and Ling Xue at the moment, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the saint all panicked and anxious, but they couldn''t help.


    They want to do something, but in front of the masters of the divine realm, they exist like ants, which is not enough for the Tao.


    Once they go out, they will not only not help Qin fan, but even lead to death, which they don''t want to face.


    "What should we do? What can we do now to help Qin fan?"


    The saint''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed a look of fear, especially uneasy.


    "Those people outside are gods. In their eyes, we are all mole ants in the supreme territory, killing at random. So for us, the greatest help to Qin fan is to stay here so as not to distract him!"


    Bai linger was quite self-aware, and his face was so pale that there was no blood.


    "If he can break through his cultivation and become a God at this time, maybe a miracle will happen!" Ye Qingcheng said with a deep breath.


    "I hope a miracle will happen, Qin fan. He can''t stand the toss anymore!" put his hands together and the saint prayed.


    During the crazy siege, Qin fan, even if he had the life pearl and the four elephant tripod, was hit hard one after another and vomited blood.


    In the current situation, those two defense treasures can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. If this continues, he will pay for his life.


    Although Yang Xi didn''t make a move, Qin fan''s excellent defense made him frown. At the same time, he was also waiting for the opportunity to kill.


    In his opinion, if you don''t do it, you must personally end Qin fan''s life.


    However, contrary to his wishes, he didn''t wait for that moment, because at this time, Qin fan, who was in the crazy siege, burst out a terrible murderous spirit, swept the whole battlefield, startled all the siege gods to retreat, and everyone''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Great, he broke through!" when he really noticed the terrible smell emitted by Qin fan, ye Qingcheng said happily and sincerely felt gratified.


    "I knew he would break through at the critical moment."


    Bai linger was so excited that tears filled her eyes and ran down uncontrollably.


    "Is it right that Yang Xi and others will not be able to help Qin fan?" the saint asked with mixed feelings.


    She expects miracles to happen.


    "That''s for sure. Once Qin fan breaks through, he will be equivalent to 15 experts in the divine realm. Now, Yang Xi is not superior in terms of quantity or strength. If they are smart and leave now, they may still be able to pick up a life. Otherwise, it''s not enough for Qin fan to kill all of them here!" Ye Qingcheng glanced back, Have absolute confidence and grasp of Qin fan''s strength.


    Outside, Yang Xi also noticed the change that had happened to Qin fan. He couldn''t help frowning and his face was blue.


    "Divine realm? How could it be? He, he really broke through and became a divine realm!!!" Yang Xi murmured. At this moment, the whole person suddenly became discouraged, and even his voice became trembling and terrified.


    Yang Xi was not given the time and opportunity to react.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s arms shook, and a terrible vigorous Qi burst out from him.


    Then, Qin fan of the fifteen divine lands lined up in front of him. Each of them exuded a murderous spirit and looked covetously, frightening Yang Xi and the seven experts of the divine land into a cold cicada.


    "How did you do it? Why did you become a God the next moment after your cultivation was semi divine?" Yang Xi said in horror, showing a look of fear in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, don''t run away today!"


    His face was ferocious and smiled.


    At the next moment, Qin fan stretched out his hand and waved. Immediately, fifteen Qin fan formed a circle and surrounded ten experts in the divine realm led by Yang Xi.


    When she really saw this scene, Ling Xue was relieved. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "What do you want?" Yang Xi asked with a pale face when he looked around and saw all fifteen Qin fan looking at himself.


    "I want to do what you want to do to me without doing it."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him decisively.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, fourteen separations led by Qin fan killed them without hesitation.


    This time, he thought of killing and shot fiercely. Only killing can calm him down.


    "Be careful, everyone. The boy has made it clear that he wants to kill us. Don''t be merciful and fight with him!" Yang Xi said viciously.


    However, these gods have no spare power to parry under the powerful means of Heavenly Sword, swastika seal, Benming pearl, four elephant tripod and five element source force.


    Crush!


    When one of the masters of the divine realm died miserably under the swastika seal, the killing officially started.


    Even though Yang Xi and others tried to break out of the siege with a desperate attitude, Qin fan''s means were not what they could resist at all. More and more experts in the divine realm could not carry it. Under the pressure of the Heavenly Sword and the four elephant tripod, their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Time is like this.


    In the next three incense sticks, eight of the ten experts in the divine realm died miserably on the spot.


    Besides Yang Xi, there is one of the remaining two experts in the divine realm, but they have long been at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t carry it at all.


    Seeing the opportunity, the four elephant tripod hanging in the air locked the spirit''s breath, violently smashed it, and annihilated him on the spot.


    So far, Yang Xi was the only one of the ten experts in the divine realm who came to intercept and kill.

 Chapter 1990

    Before coming, Yang Xi never thought this would be the worst result.


    In his opinion, even if he can''t get the four elephant tripod, he can retreat all over.


    But now, all the nine strong gods who came with him died miserably on the spot, and they were in a desperate situation and could not see the hope of living.


    "You, what do you want?" Yang Xi trembled as he looked at Qin fan with a pale face.


    fear!


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of horror, and his bruised body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Isn''t this what I should ask you?" Qin fan looked coldly into his eyes and said murderously.


    "I''m Yang batian''s brother. If you dare to kill me, I promise you, my eldest brother Yang batian will never let you go!!!" holding his fist tightly, Yang Xi cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Really? I hope you don''t forget that Yang batian was reborn with my help. If I hadn''t gathered the four elephant tripod, do you think he would have a chance to revive? Now you want to threaten me with the people I raised? Don''t you think it''s very contradictory?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "You!!!" Yang Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want my help?"


    Next to her, Ling xuetou hung a heart bead and was full of interest in the war.


    Since Qin fan''s cultivation breakthrough became a divine realm, she has been idle and hasn''t done anything.


    "No, since he came for me, I should end it!"


    Speaking of this, Qin fan integrated all the separated bodies with the Buddha.


    In an instant, Qin fan, who exuded an extremely terrible smell, appeared in front of him.


    Before Yang Xi reacted, Qin fan shot and the Heavenly Sword stabbed him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan is so anxious to end his life as soon as possible because he doesn''t know how long this state can last.


    According to the previous experience and lessons, the cultivation of the divine realm may fall to the semi divine realm at any time, so he doesn''t want this tragedy to happen before killing Yang Xi.


    Yang Xi placed his hope of survival on his brother Yang batian, hoping that Qin fan would be afraid.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan didn''t buy it at all, and even Yang batian didn''t pay attention to his words.


    When Yang batian could not threaten Qin fan, Yang Xi knew that he was doomed today. Qin fan would never let go of himself easily. After all, he came to kill. Qin mortals don''t talk much.


    When he made up his mind to kill Yang Xi, he didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    In the next few breaths, Yang Xi had no time to struggle. Under the unparalleled edge of the Heavenly Sword, he was directly chopped out of shape and spirit and died on the spot.


    So far, all the ten experts in the divine realm were killed, and Qin fan completed the counter attack.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xue asked brightly when she came to Qin fan for the first time, although her face was still a little pale.


    "Hoo hoo, this time is really great!" put away the Heavenly Sword, and Qin fan grinned.


    Then, he injected a pure life force into Ling Xue''s body to help her recover as soon as possible.


    "You killed all the ten masters in the divine realm. If it was spread out, it would shock the whole outer world." after glancing at the remaining corpses on the ground, Ling Xue worshipped.


    "It''s just that I don''t become a God. Once my cultivation reaches the divine realm, they will only be killed!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What should we do now? If Yang batian knew you killed his brother Yang Xi, he would never spare you easily!" Ling Xue said with worry and frowned uncontrollably.


    After all, this is what they have to face next.


    "Those who should come back sooner or later, some things can''t be avoided!" Qin Fan said fearlessly, and didn''t pay attention to Yang batian.


    What he really cares about is whether cultivation can be stable in the divine realm.


    Once he really lives in the divine realm, let alone facing Yang batian alone, he is not afraid. Even if Yang batian, Hongmeng ancestor and swastika King appear at the same time, he will not pay attention.


    When he spoke, Qin fan resolutely put away all the Sacred Hearts left by the gods after their death.


    These things are nothing for experts at their level, but for those experts who have no boundary, they are things they want in their dreams.


    Ten sacred hearts are equivalent to 90 life forms, which can create 90 strong people in the supreme realm, or 810 strong people who can dominate the realm.


    "Where are we going now?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "After this trouble, you must not be in the mood to continue playing. Moreover, I''m worried that Yang batian won''t give up, so if you have no objection, we''ll return to the world of death now." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "We have no opinion." the four women almost said in the same voice.


    Bai ling''er and they also decisively answered Qin fan''s questions.


    Dare not delay. Next, Qin fan and Ling Xue flew in the direction of the death world without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s cultivation remained in the divine realm and did not fall down all the way.


    However, Qin fan has a feeling that he will fall sooner or later. He has no confidence to stabilize his current state.


    The realm of death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan has been back for three days.


    At the moment, five spirit beasts, Disha, Ling Xue and others came to Qin fan, and their faces showed a helpless look.


    "It''s been three days. I didn''t expect your cultivation to fall again. I thought it was really stable this time!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "This time it has lasted for three days, which has surpassed the previous one. It''s good. I''m already very satisfied!" Qin Fan said softly.


    Because of psychological preparation and contentment, when the accident happened again, he was very calm and didn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s really strange that once our cultivation breaks through and becomes a God, it will stabilize directly, but your will fall, and still fall repeatedly. Generally, if people with a bad attitude don''t do well, they will collapse!" Ling Xue said bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough as long as I can soar to the divine realm at the critical moment when I need it. At least it hasn''t disappointed me in recent accidents." Qin Fan said magnanimously and grinned.


    "By the way, master, you said you killed Yang Xi and other ten experts in the divine realm. What should you do if Yang batian came to trouble? He is one of the three giants in ancient times, and his strength is unparalleled. You have seen his strength in the four elephant tripod before, which is by no means good!" Disha looked at Qin fan seriously, especially uneasy.


    "People have been killed. What else can I do? I can only take one step at a time. Don''t say, I''m really looking forward to seeing Yang batian. If I''m really in the divine realm now, who can laugh until the end when I fight with him?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    Facing Qin fan''s inquiry, Ling Xue, five spirit beasts and Disha were speechless.


    It''s no joke to fight with Yang batian. If it''s bad, I don''t know how to die.

 Chapter 1991

    While talking, Qin fan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    At the same time, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts frowned and looked at Qin fan subconsciously.


    A strong man from the divine realm came to the death realm, and this breath is extremely powerful and incomparable.


    More importantly, this breath is familiar and unsettling.


    "Who is it?" Ling Xue blurted out and asked.


    "It''s a familiar feeling, but I can''t remember who it is." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "It was once long Yu and now Yang batian!" Qin fan''s heart was like a mirror and blurted out his way.


    "What? Yang batian!!!"


    Hearing the familiar and terrible name, Ling Xue and others all trembled and felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    You know, he is the three giants in ancient times, with unparalleled strength.


    Now it appears in the death world. Its purpose is very clear. It comes for revenge.


    "Those who come are not good! He must have come because Yang Xi was killed. What should I do, boss?" the earth evil spirit was like a great enemy. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This is my training ground. We have no way back, don''t we?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    The strong enemy came to the door, and Yang batian, one of the three giants in ancient times, really had no way out.


    The only regret is that Xiuwei has just fallen from the divine realm to the semi divine realm, otherwise he really wants to fight with Yang batian to see how big the gap between them is.


    No advice.


    Qin fan glanced at Disha, five spirit beasts and others, and then flew straight in the direction of Yang batian.


    A moment later, a dignified young man stood in front of him.


    When he fixed his eyes, Qin fan''s eyes became hot, because the young man in front of him was just like long Yu.


    At that moment, Qin fan''s heart was touched. After all, he once lived and died together.


    But he knew in his heart that this Dragon Yu was not that Dragon Yu, but had the same smelly skin bag.


    "Should I call you long Yu now or should I call you Yang batian?" looking at Yang batian''s eyes, Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Is it important?" Yang batian asked expressionless, and there was no superfluous emotion in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Did you kill my brother Yang Xi?" Yang batian went straight in and asked directly.


    "I will kill those who kill me. You are right. He did die in my hands, but I don''t think I did anything wrong. Because if I can''t kill him, he will kill me!"


    Answer Yang batian''s questions positively. Qin fan doesn''t dodge or even mind fighting with Yang batian.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The murderous spirit burst out from his body, and Yang batian''s cold eyes looked at a corpse without temperature.


    This trip to the death world, he came for killing.


    "I''m afraid! But will you show mercy because I''m afraid? No. so there''s nothing to say. I killed your brother. If you really want revenge, come on. I want to see how powerful Yang batian, one of the three giants in ancient times, is!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword.


    At the same time, the four elephant tripod hung above his head, and the life bead hung in front of his chest to guard Qin fan seamlessly.


    After many years, when he saw the four elephant tripod again, Yang batian''s eyes suddenly became hot, his face moved and said, "four elephant tripod! I didn''t expect to see it again in my lifetime."


    "I hope you don''t forget that I made you. Without me, you won''t have a chance to resurrect!" Qin fan holding the Heavenly Sword looked at Yang batian like a god of death.


    "I admit that you did make me. Without you to reorganize the four elephant tripod, it would be difficult for me to be reborn, but it''s also true that you killed my brother. You have to pay a price!"


    After that, Yang batian ran over and killed him directly.


    When he did it, Qin fan, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts seemed to see the end of the world. Let alone fight back, even moving a finger became a luxury.


    Shock!


    At the moment, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts and others all set off stormy waves in their hearts and were extremely frightened.


    Although they knew that Yang batian, one of the three giants in ancient times, was very powerful, no one thought that he was so powerful that they, who were regarded as gods, had no room to fight back in front of Yang batian.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You asked for it!" Yang batian said coldly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang batian appeared half a foot in front of Qin fan, and the murderous palm hit him on the forehead.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When a seemingly understated blow hit his forehead, Qin fan was killed instantly and died on the spot.


    At this moment, Qin fan''s heart was as cold as water.


    I thought I was strong enough to even provoke Yang batian, but he didn''t realize until this moment that the gap between himself and Yang batian could not be described as too different.


    Beside, Ling Xue, Disha, five spirit beasts and others can''t help.


    Let alone help, they can''t protect themselves now. The cultivation of shenshenjing has no advantage in front of Yang batian, and they may be killed at any time.


    In the supreme seal, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, saint, Lin Xiao, ORC king and others are also anxious.


    Relatively speaking, they now have freedom, but in the face of absolute strength, they don''t even have a chance to go out, so they can only worry.


    "Fourteen Fen''s body is dead. Now you should be the one? I heard that you understand that 3000 Avenue has become a God. Don''t say it''s a pity to kill you like this. I''m really looking forward to fighting with you." I''m not in a hurry to kill the killer. Yang batian provoked.


    "This is simple, I can satisfy you!" Qin fan replied.


    The next moment, he raised his Heavenly Sword slightly, and the whole person instantly recovered his freedom.


    Seeing this scene, Yang batian retreated again and again. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan showed a surprised look.


    He was surprised to find that Qin fan, who had only a semi divine realm for cultivation, surprisingly made the breakthrough of cultivation into a God at this moment.


    "Eh, you broke through?" Yang batian, who has always been fearless, asked in surprise, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? How can I die without meeting your wish?" Qin Fanba said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts also recovered their freedom.


    However, they were sweating with fear. At the same time, they were full of awe in their eyes looking at Qin fan and Yang batian.


    "Boss..."


    What the five spirit beasts want to say.


    But before he could say it, Qin fan interrupted him and said in a loud voice, "you all retreat to the side. This war has nothing to do with you."


    "But..."


    Ling Xue is worried.


    "No, but. It''s my honor if I can die in his hands, but it''s not so easy to kill me. Don''t worry, I won''t die easily. Even if he is Yang batian, he can''t kill me easily!!!" Qin fan glared, full of confidence in his words.


    After retreating Ling Xue, the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit, Qin fan grasped the Heavenly Sword and made enough defense. Then he looked at Yang batian sharply and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket to see how big the strength gap between them was.


    "You killed all the separated bodies. Now I''m the one. Come on, I want to see how powerful you are, one of the three giants in ancient times!" the long sword pointed to Yang batian and Qin fan looked up.


    "Interestingly, you are the fourth to gather the creation jade disc after me, Hongmeng ancestor and swastika king to understand the existence of three thousand roads as gods. I hope you don''t let me down." Yang batian said cautiously.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all, but since his cultivation soared to the divine realm, Yang batian began to take him seriously and regarded him as an expert at the same level.


    "Come on!"


    Turn passivity into initiative.


    Qin fan took the initiative to kill him with a sword.


    At this moment, it is the 20th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, pointing directly at Yang batian.


    The 20th move of nine swords to destroy the sky is an anti Sky Sword Qi that Qin fan has never used after understanding. It has unparalleled power and kills people invisibly.


    At this moment, when it is displayed, Qiang Ru Yang batian also frowns and retreats again and again. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Rao is so powerful by virtue of cultivation. Even though the sword Qi is so powerful, it can''t really threaten him.


    After dodging several times, Yang batian easily resolved the 20th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    However, he was still shocked and said, "I didn''t expect you to practice the nine swords to this extent. It''s really amazing!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and show your skills. Don''t let people down!" Qin fan provoked, like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    "Then you should be careful!"


    He grinned cruelly. Yang batian didn''t grind Ji, but directly turned his hand into a sword and killed him without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, a sword Qi against the sky fell from the sky and chopped down at Qin fan.


    This seemingly understated blow actually contains the power of law and comes directly across space, which is impossible to prevent.


    Fortunately, Qin fan is already a cultivation in the divine realm. After understanding the three thousand roads, he has a clear understanding of the law power. Therefore, even if Yang batian''s attack comes suddenly, he still has a lot of opportunities to defend.


    At the moment, he clenched the sky sword defense with both hands and blocked the sword with the edge of the sky sword.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the power of the sword was unmatched. When he came into contact with the Heavenly Sword, he pressed down rapidly, so that Qin fan couldn''t bear it at all, and his whole body was overwhelmed to the ground.


    At the critical moment, benmingzhu and the four elephant tripod protect the body and forcibly carry Yang batian''s full attack for Qin fan.


    "Come again!"


    Power does not spare people.


    Yang batian madly increased his attack power and spared no effort to abuse Qin fan to death, completely merciless.


    Under the absolute power, Qin fan was deeply passive and could only do his best to meet his attack. He was very embarrassed.


    After a hundred rounds, Qin fan was always passive. Yang batian firmly controlled the advantage in the confrontation, which made Qin fan unable to carry it at all.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Qin fan began to realize that he could not continue like this, otherwise he would certainly pay a heavy price.


    So after seizing the opportunity, he began to fight back, resolutely displayed spiritual attack and soul attack, and took Yang batian by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect.


    Without the protection of the four elephant tripod, Yang batian had a big weakness in defense. When he was hit hard by invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, he didn''t have time to react. He was directly attacked and screamed bitterly.


    Seeing the opportunity, Qin fan hesitated and immediately bombarded him with the source force of the five elements and swastika seal, trying to make him pay the price.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When he really saw the swastika seal raging towards him, Yang batian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help taking a breath and was surprised.


    The swastika seal is the most precious companion of the swastika king, with unparalleled power.


    For Yang batian, who lacks defense at the moment, if he is hit, he will shed a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die. He doesn''t dare to joke about his life.

 Chapter 1992

    Even though it is the legendary three giants in ancient times, Yang batian also admits to counseling at the moment.


    Under the tyranny of swastika seal, he retreated violently and didn''t dare to fight head-on. He was very embarrassed.


    Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts, who were watching, were worried that Qin fan was not an opponent, but they were relieved to see this behind the scenes, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Anyway, the gap between them is not so big. Under Yang batian, Qin fan doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Hoo hoo, I was worried that the boss couldn''t withstand Yang batian''s attack. After all, Yang batian was a legendary cow, famous and powerful. However, from the current scene, it was obvious that I was worried too much, and the boss was far more powerful than we thought." the five spirit beasts were elated and excited from the heart.


    "Yang batian is not a good stubble. Although Qin fan stabilized the scene, it is not easy to defeat him." Ling Xue analyzed carefully.


    When they were talking, a strong breath suddenly appeared behind them, startling the three of them to change their faces.


    Quickly followed the strong breath.


    It doesn''t matter. After really watching it, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts all became restless in an instant.


    Because the comer is no one else, it is Hongmeng, the ancestor of one of the three giants.


    No one expected that he came here quietly.


    "Elder..."


    Ling Xue was startled when she wanted to kneel down.


    But just then, a gentle force held their bodies and made them stand up.


    "Don''t disturb them," said Hongmeng with a calm face.


    Nodded, Ling Xue didn''t happen again. She stood quietly in place.


    Qin fan and Yang batian fought fiercely. They both took a desperate attitude and spared no effort to kill each other.


    From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, Qin fan is still at a disadvantage and is not Yang batian''s opponent. After all, his time as a God is too short and his state is not stable.


    In contrast, Yang batian, as one of the three giants in ancient times, his strength is beyond doubt.


    But now in front of Qin fan, a rising star, he doesn''t have many advantages. It''s even more difficult to kill him. It''s impossible at all.


    "What''s the situation with Qin fan now? He has stabilized his cultivation in the divine realm?" Hongmeng asked curiously after narrowing his eyes for a moment.


    "No, but now basically every time he encounters danger, he can instantly let his cultivation reach the divine realm." awe glanced at Hongmeng''s father, and the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect him to be so strong now. It''s amazing. I''m afraid Yang batian didn''t expect it." he grinned and Hongmeng said proudly.


    In front of him, Ling Xue was respectful and did not dare to speak easily.


    But after hearing what he said at the moment, Ling Xue had a bottom in their hearts.


    With the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestors, they all praise Qin fan, which is enough to see how powerful he is now, which is amazing.


    Naturally, it was even more difficult for Yang batian to kill him. He had no chance at all.


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    The expression on Yang batian''s face was quite embarrassed and felt humiliated.


    "I underestimate you!" Yang batian said angrily after he pushed back the edge of Tianjian.


    "You are worthy of being one of the three giants in ancient times. Your strength is really terrible, but it''s difficult for you to kill me on the premise of being in the same divine realm." Qin fan glanced coldly at Yang batian''s eyes.


    "Really? Are you so confident? What would you think if I told you that I was just playing with you?" the evil spirit smiled and Yang batian''s eyes were bright.


    "What do you mean by this?" Qin fan''s face changed slightly, and his strong uneasiness made Qin fan feel like a great enemy.


    "Next, I''ll show you my real means!" Yang batian said fiercely in his eyes.


    After the voice fell, a mass of purple energy suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible smell, and quickly spread towards the empty air, approaching Qin fan.


    Purple energy is the same as Yang batian''s strength when he was reborn. Qin fan, who smelled the smell of death, retreated in the face of the raging attack.


    He even had a feeling that even with the protection of Benming bead and four elephant tripod, he could not resist the impact of purple energy.


    The raging purple energy group has threatened his life.


    The purple energy spread quickly, and soon blocked all Qin fan''s retreat, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Seeing that the danger was approaching, Qin fan, who had no choice, dared to hesitate and immediately countered it with the source force of the five elements.


    He wants to try to see who is more powerful than the five elements source force and the purple energy.


    It''s good not to try. After really trying, he was surprised to find that the source force of the five elements had no power to parry in front of the purple energy. It gave people the feeling that it was like a bullet hitting the tofu. It couldn''t stop the purple energy at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just when the source force of the five elements was swallowed and assimilated into nothingness by the purple energy group, in an instant, the purple energy group turned into a pair of invisible giant hands. Before Qin fan could react, he directly grabbed his body.


    "Ah..."


    The moment he was held by the purple giant hand, Qin fan screamed.


    The body was like being bitten by electric shock and fire. The pain was unbearable. The whole person swam on the edge of collapse and could die on the spot at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Xue panicked!


    She didn''t expect that the purple energy was so terrible that Qin fan fell from heaven to hell in an instant.


    "What is that purple energy?"


    The five spirit beasts clenched their fists, and their pupils turned blood red and became excited.


    "No, that''s purple heart power!"


    Hongmeng, who was just holding the mentality of watching a good play, was also surprised when he saw this scene, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    Not only that, at the same time when he spoke, Hongmeng''s father shot and rushed at Qin fan like lightning, trying to prevent the tragedy from happening.


    At this moment, Qin fan is in deep water. Life is better than death.


    Although he was on guard just now, he didn''t expect that zixinli was so terrible that the defense of Sixiang Ding and benmingzhu were useless and vulnerable in front of it.


    At present, under the devastation of zixinli, he felt that his soul was bitten by thousands of poisonous insects, and his flesh was like thousands of cuts, which was totally unbearable.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Qin fan could do nothing except passively waiting for death.


    Just when he thought he was going to die today, at the critical moment, Hongmeng''s father shot.


    His appearance is like a glimmer of starlight in the dark, which makes Qin fan see hope and have the courage and motivation to live.


    "Whoosh..."


    Hongmeng''s father took action and forcibly pulled Qin fan back from the edge of death to get rid of the entanglement and threat of zixinli.


    At the same time, Hongmeng ancestor looked at Yang batian coldly and said, "you are so shameless that you should sacrifice purple heart power on him. Don''t forget that without him, you can''t be reborn at all. You are vengeance and despised by the world!"


    "Oh, you''re here too!"


    He smiled carelessly, and Yang batian''s eyes became gloomy. He was murderous and frightening.


    "You go to have a rest, and I''ll deal with this guy!" glanced at Qin fan, and Hongmeng Lao zulang said.


    He nodded. Qin fan''s dark eyes were full of gratitude.


    However, under the devastation of zixinli, he was covered with flesh and blood and bruises. He couldn''t stand up at all, let alone leave by himself.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and Disha understood it and hurriedly came to him and took him away.


    At this point, Hongmeng''s ancestors had no worries and faced Yang batian fearlessly.


    "Why, do you want to stand out for him?" Yang batian said angrily, looking coldly into Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help. Anyway, I can''t see it anymore." Hongmeng said frankly. He doesn''t mind fighting with Yang batian.


    "That boy killed my brother Yang Xi and my nine masters of the infinite realm. He is deeply feuded with each other. I have to kill him today. You''d better not obstruct me." Yang batian is particularly resolute and indisputable.


    "You can kill him, no problem, but you must kill me first. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you kill him!"


    Without flinching back, Hongmeng laozusi did not give in. She just looked at Yang batian and carried it hard.


    "What''s your relationship with that boy? Why do you have to protect him? Is it worth offending me for him?"


    In some accidents, Yang batian looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor strangely, and couldn''t accept his so protecting Qin fan.


    "Nothing is worth it or not, as long as I am willing or unwilling. Offending you in order to save him, I think it is a very cost-effective business. Your purple heart power can hurt him, but it can''t hurt me." old Hongmeng looked down.


    "It''s interesting, but now you''re just a yuan God of your own. Just because you want to stop me, it''s a bit of a fool!" nodded, and Hongmeng Laozu smiled.


    "If you really dare to kill me, my master doesn''t mind coming in person. As far as I know, your strength hasn''t been fully restored, right? Are you ready to bear my master''s attack?" Hongmeng old Zu BA''s way was without fear.


    "Hum, I don''t believe your master will come in person."


    Yang batian was furious.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him without hesitation.


    Seeing this, old Hongmeng, who had no way back, met him fearlessly with the determination to die.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    The two ancient giants were linked together.


    Because Hongmeng''s ancestor was only a yuan God, he was at an absolute disadvantage in the next confrontation and was not Yang batian''s opponent at all.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts, Disha and Ling Xue were all uneasy. After all, if Hongmeng''s father was really killed, no one knew what would happen.


    It''s ok if his original master is killed. If he doesn''t come, the disaster waiting for them will be annihilation.


    "After all, Hongmeng''s ancestor is only a yuan God, and he is certainly not Yang batian''s opponent. What do you say if he dies and he doesn''t come?" Ling Xue said anxiously and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Although we are the accomplishments of the divine realm, we have no chance to intervene in this level of competition. If we rush up without authorization, there is only a dead end. If Yang batian wants to kill us, it is easier than stepping on an ant." the five spirit beast youyou said, quite aware of himself.


    "Now we can only bet that Hongmeng''s ancestor will kill, or Yang batian dare not kill." Disha said calmly.


    "I hope Qin fan''s injury will recover soon." looking at the unconscious Qin fan, Ling Xue said with emotion.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The competition of absolute power was just a Yuanshen. Hongmeng''s ancestor was obviously not Yang batian''s opponent. He was soon abused black and blue and risked being killed at any time.

 Chapter 1993

    Seeing that the ancestor of Hongmeng was about to be killed under the devastation of Yang batian, Yang batian suddenly stopped.


    He had a chance to kill Hongmeng, but he didn''t do it, but stopped at the critical moment.


    Hongmeng''s father was ready to die, so Yang batian was surprised that he didn''t kill. His eyes looked at him with amazement.


    "Why, hesitated?" asked Hongmeng.


    "Today I''ll sell you a favor and spare the boy from dying. If there''s another time, I hope you won''t hinder me." looking into the eyes of Hongmeng, Yang batian said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang batian glared at Qin fan, and then turned into a streamer and left directly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After really seeing Yang batian leave, Hongmeng''s grandfather breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    Beside, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts were also relaxed. After all, if Hongmeng''s ancestor was really going to be killed by Yang batian, no one knew what would happen.


    "Thank you for your help. If you didn''t turn the tide today, our whole death world would be doomed!" the five spirit beasts said gratefully with both hands.


    "It''s just a little effort." after waving his hand, Hongmeng''s father glanced at Qin fan and asked in a loud voice, "how''s he?"


    "The eldest brother was seriously injured. Although his life was not lost, the purple heart power brought him great harm. I''m afraid he needs to be closed and recuperated for a period of time." the five spirit beast said truthfully.


    Nodded, Hongmeng didn''t say much and left immediately.


    "Have we survived a disaster?" Ling Xue said with emotion as she looked at the back of Hongmeng''s father leaving.


    "It''s true, but anyway, it''s really thanks to the ancestor Hongmeng this time. In addition, the purple heart power of Yang batian is really terrible. It''s surprising that the boss''s defense can''t stop it." the five spirit beast said leisurely and sighed.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I believe that after this disaster, the master''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and Yang batian will be defeated by the master sooner or later." he clenched his fists and looked up at the master with great reluctance.


    "OK, let''s take him back to the supreme seal. I hope his injury can recover as soon as possible." Ling Xue said painfully.


    The news of this war soon spread all over the outer world. A number of gods, such as beast Kun, Taibai emperor Zun and Wuxin Daozu, learned the news.


    Although Qin fan was finally defeated by Yang batian, animal Kun and nine headed insects did not dare to take advantage of others'' danger.


    They knew in their hearts that Qin fan had grown beyond their reach and even threatened their lives. No one was willing to provoke him easily.


    Moreover, after Qin fan''s life and death disaster, it is surprising that his cultivation has been maintained in the divine realm without falling, which seems to be completely stable.


    Rao is so. Under the devastation of purple heart power, he closed the door and practiced for nearly a hundred years this time before he completely recovered from his injury.


    When he opened his eyes and walked out of the supreme seal, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts all came up, and their faces showed an excited look, which was very gratified.


    "How''s it going? Is your injury okay?" Ling Xue asked with concern.


    "Almost recovered." Qin Fan said freely.


    After a pause, he then asked, "what was the situation outside during my time of closed door healing? Did any gods come to the dead world to seek revenge?"


    "You dare to fight with Yang batian, and they dare to seek revenge?" sneered, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly, "you are a god of death to them now. If you don''t find them, they dare to come to you? That''s not looking for death!"


    "Why, do I have such a big deterrent now?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true! Now the gods of beast Kun, unintentional Taoist ancestor, Taibai emperor Zun and nine headed insects are walking on thin ice. They didn''t die when they killed you. Now they are afraid of your revenge, so they all hide and dare not come out. Now there are almost no experts in the divine realm outside." the five spirit beast joked.


    "More and more interesting." he grinned, and Qin Fan said happily.


    With that, he went straight out.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Xue asked curiously.


    "Thanks to the ancestor of Hongmeng last time, now my injury has healed. I have to go to the Hongmeng world in person to find out what the purple heart force is." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We''ll go too," Desha said excitedly.


    "You and Xiao Wu stay. Xueer can go with me. We''ll go back."


    Qin fan''s head didn''t turn back. He took Ling Xue''s weak boneless hand and left directly.


    "You have been closed and healed in the supreme seal for more than a hundred years, and your accomplishments have not fallen again?" Ling Xue was surprised when she noticed that Qin fan''s accomplishments stayed in the divine realm.


    "Well, I''m also wondering about it, but it''s true. Since the first world war with Yang batian, the cultivation has always been stable in the divine realm." Qin fan nodded solemnly, his eyebrows flying.


    "If you haven''t fallen for so long, it means that your cultivation has stabilized. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid even if there is another accident." Ling Xue Tiantian smiled and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "Even if the cultivation is stable in the divine realm, there is still a big gap between me and Yang batian and Hongmeng. At least Yang batian''s purple heart power can threaten me, and my defenses are meaningless in front of purple heart power." take a deep breath, Qin fan youyou said. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "He has been a God for many years and experienced a lot. It''s normal for him to have the current cultivation and strength. You''re different. You''ve just broken through to become a God, and even stabilized the realm of a God. If you''re given so much time and opportunities, with your talent, you will be stronger than Yang batian. Even so, I believe you will surpass him." Holding Qin fan''s arm, Ling Xue complimented.


    "Things are not as simple as you think, but I do have a lot of room for progress." Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    They talked while walking. After many twists and turns, they finally came to Hongmeng world smoothly.


    As before, Hongmeng beast was waiting at the entrance of the ashram.


    But different from the previous meeting, when I saw Qin fan at the moment, the five spirit beasts were respectful and extremely pious. When I bent down, I almost didn''t kneel down.


    Obviously, Qin fan, who reached the divine realm, put great pressure on Hongmeng beast. Although Qin fan would not attack him, Hongmeng beast still took this opportunity to show respect for him.


    "It''s the same as usual. Don''t be too polite!" he patted Hongmeng beast. Qin fan comforted him. He has never been a snob.


    "That''s not good. Now you are a God, and the master has specially explained that you must be given enough respect!" Hongmeng beast said seriously.


    "Hongmeng''s father told me? Is it necessary to be so serious?" he laughed, and Qin fan then asked, "are you still in there?"


    "Well, I know you''re coming. He''s waiting for you inside." he nodded heavily, and Hongmeng beast said bluntly.


    Nodded, Qin fan took a look at Ling Xue and immediately stopped grinding Ji. They walked side by side towards the hinterland.


    Although Hongmeng Taoist center has been to the hinterland many times, Qin fan and Ling Xue still have a pious attitude when they come here again.


    A moment later, when they saw the ten thousand feet of gold body of Hongmeng''s father, Qin fan knelt down directly and dared not put on airs.


    "Come on, get up. Don''t be so polite when you see me later!" raised his hands slightly, and Hongmeng said contentedly.


    "That''s not good. If the elder didn''t help me in the death world last time, Yang batian would kill me. My life was given by the elder. This respect still needs to be given!" Qin Fan said respectfully.


    Having said that, under the power of Hongmeng''s ancestors, Qin fan and Ling Xue stood up uncontrollably.


    "Well, your injury doesn''t matter much?" he looked up and down at Qin fan, and Hongmeng asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. My injury has completely healed, but I wonder what zixinli is? Why my defense magic weapon is useless in front of zixinli and has no defense. Last time I faced zixinli''s attack, if you didn''t take it in time, I''m afraid I couldn''t take it down at all." looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin Fan said angrily.


    "That''s Yang batian''s mace. Ignoring all defenses, it''s normal that your four elephant tripod and benmingzhu can''t stop it." Hongmeng said calmly.


    "Ignore all attacks? No wonder I can''t defend, but I didn''t expect his killer mace to be so powerful. It''s terrible." Qin fan was terrified and sighed with great emotion.


    "How are you now? Have you stabilized your accomplishments?" looking at Qin fan carefully, Hongmeng asked enthusiastically.


    "I don''t know whether it has stabilized, but my accomplishments haven''t fallen in the past hundred years. At present, it is stable. No one knows whether it will fall next." Qin fanru said honestly.


    "You haven''t fallen for a hundred years. Your state should be stable. Anyway, congratulations on stepping into the ranks of gods. Also, you are not an ordinary God. You became a God after understanding the three thousand Avenue in the creation jade plate. You are also the fourth to understand that the three thousand Avenue became a God after Yang batian and the swastika king, so you are destined to be not simple." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng said with praise.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I really haven''t noticed what''s wrong with me." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "You''ll find out slowly. By the way, there''s something I have to tell you. I''m afraid the seal you laid in the swastika world won''t last long." looking at Qin fan calmly, Hongmeng''s grandfather wrote lightly.


    "The seal of the swastika world?" Qin fan''s face changed slightly. Qin fan suddenly realized something and said in great surprise, "do you mean... The swastika king is coming out?"


    "I just went to the swastika world some time ago, and the swastika king did come out. If he did it himself, your seal could not stop him." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "Wait, you said you''ve been to the swastika world? Isn''t the swastika world sealed by my seal? How did you get in?" a startled expression looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor. Qin fan was surprised and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Your seal can really stop ordinary gods, but in your opinion, am I an ordinary God?" grandfather Hongmeng said with a proud smile.


    "Of course you are not," Qin fan added quickly.


    "You have reached a certain level, but the world is far more complex than you think. It is inevitable that the seal of the swastika world will break, and you should be prepared." Da Youzhi looked into Qin fan''s eyes with deep meaning, and Hongmeng told him.


    "Elder, I don''t understand one thing. I''ve been to the swastika world. Although the strong are like clouds, I don''t feel the danger. Why did Yang batian seal the swastika world at all costs?"


    This problem has plagued Qin fan for many years. Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, he wants to find out what''s going on.

 Chapter 1994

    "Why, you''ve been to the swastika world twice and haven''t figured out what''s going on?" he looked at Qin fan with a little surprise and asked Hongmeng.


    "I did inquire when I was in the swastika world, but I never got a satisfactory answer." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In fact, all this is related to the Dharma formula practiced by the swastika king." a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and Hongmeng said meaningfully.


    "It has something to do with the Dharma formula he practiced?" Qin fan continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "People''s desires are endless. When you really see him, you will understand everything." Hongmeng''s father was vague and didn''t say it clearly.


    At the end of his speech, Hongmeng father closed his eyes slightly, and then his ten thousand feet of gold body disappeared in front of him, as if he had never appeared before.


    Although he was very confused, Hongmeng''s ancestor didn''t want to make it clear. Qin fan was embarrassed to ask questions, but he had to leave for the time being.


    Out of the Hongmeng world, Ling Xue murmured, "the swastika king is so strange! The more Hongmeng''s father said, the more curious I was. It''s really strange why Yang batian sealed him in the swastika world."


    "Didn''t Hongmeng''s father say it clearly? When we see the swastika king, we will naturally understand all this. The most important thing is to cultivate. In order to understand the existence of the three thousand Avenue as a God, I must at least have the strength comparable to Yang batian!" Qin fan''s eyes said firmly.


    Zixinli impressed him deeply.


    Because of this, he wanted to know whether he could have his own killer mace, otherwise he would still be in a desperate situation if he clashed with Yang batian again.


    After walking out of the Hongmeng world, Qin fan and Ling Xue flew in the direction of the death world.


    Unexpectedly, when passing through the dark universe, a familiar and powerful breath appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Ling Xue also found this strong breath and subconsciously looked at Qin fan.


    "Are you going to do it?" Ling Xue asked in a loud voice, as if she had seen through Qin fan''s mind.


    "It''s not a gentleman not to take revenge. But don''t forget that the guy always wanted to kill me before I broke through my cultivation and became a God. Now that I met him, how can I let him go." a murderous spirit burst out in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said without concealment.


    Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering.


    Ling Xue keeps Qin fan''s experience in mind. She clearly remembers how beast Kun planned to kill Qin fan and seize the Dragon tripod and Phoenix tripod.


    So now she supports Qin fan''s revenge. After all, if she is strong and can''t revenge, then cultivation will become meaningless.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Ling Xue turned into a flash of lightning and followed the direction of the animal Kun, as fast as lightning.


    The beast Kun had long found the smell of Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    Because there was gratitude and resentment first, the moment he found Qin fan''s breath, the animal Kun was like a great enemy. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and wanted to leave desperately.


    I was praying to get rid of Qin fan and Ling Xue.


    But when he noticed that Qin fan was coming after him, the animal Kun secretly shouted bad in his heart. He was so scared that his face was bloodless that he immediately accelerated his speed and ran away for fear of being caught up.


    "Chase or not?" Ling Xue asked calmly as she saw that the beast Kun was about to escape from the territory of the Dark Universe.


    "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. He must die today!" Qin fan insisted. He didn''t want to stop.


    Animal Kun thought that Qin fan and Ling Xue would stop when they got out of the dark universe, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan didn''t mean to give up at all and was still accelerating the pursuit.


    Beast Kun secretly shouted that it was bad. What made him desperate was that he had nowhere to escape and didn''t know where to hide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    The distance between Qin fan and animal Kun is getting closer and closer.


    At this speed, Qin fan and Ling Xue can catch up with him and fall into the situation of death.


    "Eh, where did he escape?" Ling Xue asked in amazement when she saw the beast Kun suddenly disappear in sight.


    "What''s ahead? Don''t you have any impression?" Qin Fanxiang smiled.


    "Jiuyou underworld? That''s the territory of unintentional Taoist ancestors!" Ling Xue said in surprise.


    "Don''t you understand the intention of beast Kun? He wants to pull the unintentional Taoist ancestor into the water. But it doesn''t mean much to me. Anyway, one is to kill and I also kill two. I don''t mind killing both of them."


    Qin Fan said lightly, but the murderous spirit in his eyebrows was fierce and frightening.


    Knowing Qin fan''s current strength, as long as his cultivation is maintained in the divine realm, even the combination of animal Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor is not enough to be afraid, and it can''t threaten him at all.


    As they spoke, they came to the Jiuyou underworld and calmly entered it.


    In the cultivation field of unintentional Taoist ancestors.


    The appearance of the beast Kun surprised the unintentional Taoist ancestor who was practicing in seclusion. I didn''t expect him to come here.


    "What a rare guest! What are you doing here?" the unintentional Taoist priest said in surprise when his eyes met each other.


    "Cough, look what you said. I''m fine. Can''t I come to visit you?"


    With a smiling face, animal Kun covered up his panic and tried to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "You''re a busy man. You''ll come to me if you have nothing to do?" smiled and shook his head. Inadvertently, Taoist Zu was skeptical about it.


    "I''m here to talk to you about the situation outside. As far as I know, the swastika king is about to come out of the swastika world. At that time, all the three giants will be gathered, and the whole outer universe will be in chaos again." beast Kun sighed and sighed.


    "This is the general trend, not what we can change. The only thing we can do is try to survive this catastrophe," said unintentional Taoist Zu Yun Qingfeng.


    But just then, the unintentional Taoist priest suddenly looked at the animal Kun with a frown and said, "Qin fan and Ling Xue are here? How did they come here?"


    Originally, the unintentional Taoist Zu sitting on the ground jumped up with a swish, and his face was quite embarrassed.


    In contrast, beast Kun kept silent.


    Seeing this, the unintentional Taoist ancestor thought of something, looked at the animal Kun strangely and asked, "Qin fan and Ling Xue''s arrival has something to do with you? Did you attract them?"


    Seeing that the concealment could not go on, the expression on the animal Kun''s face was very embarrassed. With a smiling face, he said, "I can''t help it, so I came to you for help..."


    "Shameless! You have to drag me into the water if you want to die?" after finding out the truth of the matter, unintentional Taoist Zu was extremely angry. He clenched his fists with both hands and said ferociously, "you made it clear that you want me to die with you. I really want to slap you to death!"


    "I don''t want to, but now that it''s over, let''s think about what to do next. If we can survive this time, you can do whatever you want."


    This is it. The beast Kun broke the jar and fell.


    Anyway, he was about to face Qin fan. He didn''t care what the unintentional Taoist ancestor thought of him, let alone whether he dragged him into the water.


    For him at the moment, the most important thing is to live.


    The unintentional Taoist priest is in a state of confusion at the moment. He wants to strangle the beast Kun. After all, they can''t afford to provoke Qin fan now.


    However, the only thing we can do now is to face the reality and find a way to deal with Qin fan, otherwise we will really fall into a situation of death.


    "Then why did Qin fan and Ling Xue chase you?" he took a deep breath. Inadvertently, Taoist Zu tried to calm his anger, and then looked at beast Kun and asked if there was room for maneuver.


    "I don''t know! I wish I knew!" beast Kun said bitterly, and then added, "I was in the dark universe, but I didn''t expect to be watched by him, and then he and Ling Xue chased me. There was no intention of giving up on the way..."


    "So you come to me and pull me on my back!" unintentional Taoist Zu said angrily.


    "Cough, I really have no choice. You have strong strength and profound cultivation. You must have a way to deal with him!"


    Animal Kun put a high hat on him and sought a solution.


    "Go away! Qin fan''s accomplishments are equivalent to 15 super masters in the divine realm after he broke through and became a divine realm, and he still understands that 3000 Avenue has become a divine realm. He is stronger than us. What can I do to deal with him?" he directly burst out rude words, and inadvertently said angrily.


    He has a feeling of being calculated.


    "What should I do now? Anyway, you know what''s going on. I''ll listen to you about what to do next," said beast Kun.


    The angry unintentional Daozu wanted to say something, but at this time, Qin fan and Ling Xue had come to them and looked at them coldly.


    "Run? I want to see where you can escape!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the eyes of animal Kun.


    "Cough, this matter has nothing to do with me. Do as you please and I won''t intervene." unintentional Taoist Zu quickly expressed his attitude and didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "That''s no good. You''re birds of a feather. You joined hands when you wanted to kill us."


    Qin fan doesn''t buy it at all and wants to clean it up together. Anyway, even if they work together, they don''t pay attention at all.


    "What do you mean? What do I have to do with it?"


    Inadvertently, Taoist Zu became vigilant and wanted to stay out of the matter, unwilling to tangle together.


    "It''s now, you''re still explaining. Do you think he''ll let you go? Don''t dream! Even if I don''t bring him here today, he won''t let you go in the future. All of us who killed him together in those years will retaliate against us." beast Kun said with a cold smile, trying to understand the consequences.


    "Shut up! I''m different from you!" he looked fiercely into the eyes of animal Kun, and the unintentional Taoist ancestor said fiercely.


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    As he spoke, he shook his head and laughed sarcastically.


    In his opinion, today''s unintentional Taoist ancestors are trapped animals still fighting and unwilling to face the facts.


    But in any case, Qin fan will never let him go.


    Opposite, Qin fan is not in the mood to grind with them.


    He immediately offered the Heavenly Sword, then looked at them coldly and said, "are you going to fight alone or together?"


    "Do you have to deceive people too much?" the unintentional Taoist Zu blushed.


    "Not cool? I''m going too far today. Isn''t that what you did to me?" Qin Fan said with a cruel smile.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense and resolutely sacrificed four separate bodies.


    When they really saw this scene, unintentional Taoist Zu and beast Kun suddenly changed their faces. They took a breath of cool air for no reason and kept silent.


    "If you really want to kill me, I''ll fight with you!"


    The animal Kun, with an open-minded attitude, met up with a ferocious face.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, the unintentional Taoist ancestor couldn''t escape at all, and came up with a desperate attitude.


    But when they faced two separate sieges, they couldn''t stand it. What''s more, Qin fan separately sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, the four elephant tripod, the swastika seal and the source power of the five elements. At the beginning, they were in a desperate situation and couldn''t fight back.

 Chapter 1995

    Qin fan had no impulse and desire to fight at this level.


    When he fought with them, Qin fan stood beside Ling Xue peacefully and watched the war with a playful attitude.


    "If they die, Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others may be moved by the wind. After all, it is the cultivation of the divine realm. If they do something extreme, you should be prepared." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ling Xue said cautiously.


    "Extreme things? Tell me, what extreme things can they do?" he smiled proudly. Qin Fan said quietly and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You have become a God now. They are really afraid to avoid it and dare not approach you. But there are so many people in the dead god world, and most people''s cultivation is under the gods and supreme. What should you do if they start on those people?" Ling Xue said bluntly and said his worries.


    "I really didn''t think too much, but I tried not to let them have this opportunity to kill." a terrible murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, Qin Fan said strongly.


    When he spoke, the four separate bodies had abused the unintentional Taoist ancestors and the animal Kun, and their bodies had long been riddled with holes and bleeding.


    Although Wuxin Daozu and beast Kun were powerful, they were vulnerable to Qin fan''s four parts. They couldn''t stop their violent means and retreated again and again.


    Under the devastation of the swastika seal, the four elephant tripod and the five elements, within half a column of incense, the animal Kun first paid the price. His head was cut off by the Heavenly Sword, and the three souls and seven souls were wiped out by the swastika seal.


    Later, the unintentional Taoist ancestor was not spared. He was directly smashed to death by the four elephant tripod. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    So far, two powerful gods were killed.


    Unintentional Taoist ancestor is the supreme existence in the nine netherworld. He is the heaven here.


    High status, not provocative.


    But now, he was killed by Qin fan with the four elephant tripod, and even witnesses.


    It is conceivable that his death in the nine nether world caused such a storm that it shocked the world.


    Even to some extent, when the unintentional Taoist ancestor died, the sky in the nine nether regions collapsed.


    "I can''t believe they were killed by you so easily." Ling Xue said with great emotion.


    Although all this was expected of her, after all, there was no difficulty in killing them in terms of Qin fan''s cultivation.


    But when all this happened, Ling Xue was shocked from her heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    "The cause of the future will produce the fruit of today. Without the fact that they jointly killed me in those years, I won''t kill them today. They asked for it." they resolutely put away their separation and Heavenly Sword. Qin Fan said indifferently.


    Then he put away the two sacred hearts.


    "Do you want to find Taibai emperor and nine insects now?" Ling Xue asked with her head askew.


    "No. the seal of the swastika world is about to be broken. The next main energy should be focused on the swastika world. After all, it all started because of me. As for jiutouchong and Taibai emperor and others... Don''t worry about cleaning them up now. Sooner or later, Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Ling Xue didn''t speak.


    Next, they went straight back to the world of death.


    When the local evil spirits and five spirit beasts heard that Qin fan had killed the unintentional Taoist ancestor and beast Kun, they were so excited that they were speechless.


    "Retribution! This is retribution! When they planned for you, they should have thought of such a day. They finally paid for it!!!" the five spirit beast sharpened his fist and said excitedly.


    "Master, how did they bump into you?" said the earth in a high spirits.


    "When we passed through the dark universe, we met the beast Kun and chased him all the way. Then the beast Kun fled to the Jiuyou underworld and dragged the unintentional Taoist Zu into the water. Qin fan directly killed them together." before Qin fan answered, Ling Xue blurted out.


    "So, the unintentional Taoist ancestor is innocent?" the Disha sneered.


    "Innocent? Do you think he died innocent? Among those who shouted to kill me, unintentional Daozu was an indispensable backbone!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "The beast Kun and the unintentional Taoist ancestor deserve to die. However, if Taibai emperor, jiutouchong and Hongshan mother learn that they were killed by you, they will be very worried!" the five spirit beasts gloated.


    "They asked for it!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "By the way, boss, did you see the ancestor of Hongmeng this time? What happened?" the five spirit beast asked curiously.


    "Hongmeng saw it and learned something about Yang batian from him, but he was vague and didn''t say much. Also, he told me that the seal of the swastika world was about to be broken."


    Referring to the swastika world, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    "What? Does the swastika king want to break the seal himself?" he couldn''t help taking a breath and said in panic.


    "It must be." he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What about that? What are you going to do next?" she asked anxiously.


    "It''s so far. It''s unrealistic to stop the swastika king from coming out of the swastika world. The only thing I can do is try to make myself strong and strive to have the strength to counter him. That''s the most important." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Ling Xue, the five spirit beasts and Disha were deeply surprised.


    Because they were worried that the gods such as Taibai emperor and nine headed insects jumped off the wall.


    Therefore, before preparing to close the door, Qin fan explained to Lin xiaophen that he should not leave the death world if he has nothing to do recently, so as not to let himself fall into passivity.


    After explaining everything, Qin fan was relieved to enter the supreme seal and began to practice in isolation.


    Although the cultivation has reached the divine realm, there seems to be no room for breakthrough, Qin fan realized that he still has a lot of room for progress after the first world war with Yang batian.


    In particular, Yang batian''s killer mace, zixinli, left him a deep impression, so that he couldn''t wait to have his own zixinli.


    Just as Ling Xue was worried before, after the unintentional Taoist ancestor and animal Kun were killed, Taibai emperor Zun, impermanent old gentleman, Hongshan mother, nine headed insects and other gods recently began to wander around the periphery of the universe in order to catch some experts around Qin fan.


    However, because Qin fan gave an order before closing, there was no accident, and Taibai emperor Zun and others did not succeed.


    Rao is so, Disha still got the news and told Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts.


    "Are they really coming?" the five spirit beasts said in consternation.


    "It''s true, but they don''t dare to come in. They just linger outside the universe. After all, once they are stared at by their master, they will lose more than they gain." they solemnly nodded and affirmed.


    "I really want to kill them," said the five spirit beast cruelly.


    Rao is so. He knows his ability. Although he is not afraid of them one-on-one, he can''t resist them if they work together.


    Therefore, the five spirit beast looked at Ling Xue with red eyes and asked, "do you think it''s necessary to tell the boss and let the boss kill them."


    "In my opinion, forget it. After all, Emperor Taibai respects their gods and can''t pose a threat to us. Now the people who can pose a threat to us are Wang Xing and Yang batian. Qin fan must further improve his cultivation in order to be able to fight with them. If we delay him because of these small things at this time, the gain will not be worth the loss." Ling Xue analyzed it carefully.


    "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable. We can''t pick up sesame and lose watermelon now. We should distinguish the primary and secondary!" Desha nodded in agreement.


    "OK, the only thing we can do now is to restrain the people below and don''t make trouble for Qin fan, otherwise things like the last hanging will happen again. I think you don''t want to have similar experiences and encounters again?" glanced at them, Qin Fan said seriously.


    Nodded, Disha and the five spirit beasts were deeply convinced and agreed.


    Swastika.


    At present, it''s calm here, but if Qin fan appears here, he will be surprised.


    It''s amazing that the two ancient giants of Hongmeng and Yang batian appeared here at the same time.


    "Are you here too?" Yang batian, who stood with his hands on his back, glanced at him and said calmly.


    Nodding, Hongmeng said with emotion, "I haven''t seen him for so many years. He wants to come out and say anything. I''ll come and meet him."


    "What do you think?" Yang batian said thoughtfully, pointing to the seal arranged by Qin fan.


    "The boy''s level of array seal is really unparalleled, but it''s still worse to seal the swastika king." Hongmeng said honestly.


    "Really? Maybe we have to deal with the swastika King next, and we have to rely on him." Yang batian said with emotion.


    "Since you know, why did you kill him before? He is the fourth genius in the world to understand the existence of 3000 Avenue except the three of us!" Hongmeng said seriously.


    "Hum, he is arrogant. He knows that Yang Xi is my brother and dares to kill him. He hardly pays attention to me." Yang batian said angrily with a cold hum.


    "It''s wrong that he killed Yang Xi, but as far as I know, Yang Xi brought nine experts from the divine realm to kill him in order to capture his four elephant tripod. He had to kill him. Am I right?" he smiled at Yang batian''s eyes and said Hongmeng old zulang. He didn''t say anything. Yang batian didn''t deny it.


    "I''m sure you know this, so from Qin fan''s point of view, he didn''t do anything wrong. He just killed the people who wanted to kill him, that''s all!" Hongmeng argued.


    "Anyway, he killed my brother, unforgivable!" Yang batian said angrily.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s him. If it''s me, I''ll kill him too!" Leng hum, and Hongmeng said disapprovingly.


    While talking, the seal at the entrance of the swastika boundary was impacted.


    It gives people the feeling that there is a strong force in the collision, which may be forcibly torn at any time.


    When they really saw this scene, Hongmeng and Yang batian, who were still arguing, looked at each other, and immediately had a tacit silence. They frowned and looked like a great enemy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The impact of the seal at the entrance of the swastika boundary is increasing.


    It feels like something is colliding inside and may break through at any time.


    In the view of Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian, the seal simply could not withstand the impact of the swastika king. However, to their surprise, half a column of incense passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although the seal was impacted one after another, it was never broken.


    "What''s the situation? According to the truth, the strength of the swastika king would not take so long. Why did he still fail to break the seal of Kaifeng and rush out?" looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor, Yang batian said his surprise.


    "Not really. Is this seal too powerful? Or is it that the swastika king is not cracking the seal at all?" Hongmeng''s father was stunned.

 Chapter 1996

    "The swastika king has fought with you and me. You know his strength. In terms of the current impact strength, it should not be the swastika King attacking the seal. This force seems to be exerted jointly by many people. I guess the swastika King hasn''t done it yet." he squinted at the seal, and Yang batian analyzed it carefully.


    Nodded. Although Hongmeng didn''t speak, from his attitude at the moment, he deeply thought of Yang batian''s analysis.


    "But don''t say, the boy does have some means. I didn''t pay attention to the seal he laid, but from the current defense strength, it can''t be underestimated. He does have some abilities." Yang batian appreciated.


    "It''s rare! I didn''t expect to be appreciated by you." he grinned, and Hongmeng joked.


    While speaking, the seal was constantly impacted, and the impact force was increasing, but it could not be broken in a real sense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed, and the impact seal never stopped.


    But just then, the force seemed to stop and give up the impact seal.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang batian suddenly became restless, and his eyebrows could not help locking.


    He didn''t speak, and Hongmeng also had a very ominous feeling.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, before the two of them calmed down, the terrible force pounded on the seal.


    The blow was as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder.


    Although the seal has not been torn, it has shaken the foundation and may be defeated at any time.


    "It seems that he can''t help it!" said Hongmeng''s father leisurely, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. You can''t hide!" Yang batian took a deep breath and said leisurely, ready to face Yang batian.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While speaking, another impact raged, making the seal break up at any time, almost losing the ability of defense.


    In the current situation, as long as there is another impact, the seal will be forcibly torn.


    Although Hongmeng and Yang batian did not speak again, it was not difficult to see from their expressions at the moment that they were ready for a fierce battle at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With endless expectation, the third attack came as expected. The seal laid by Qin fan was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At the moment, in the face of this third wave of attack, it can be imagined that the seal, which had long been shaped like a remnant candle in the wind, could not be carried and was torn in an instant.


    So far, the seal is broken.


    The passage between swastika and outer space has been opened again.


    Almost at the same time when the seal was broken, a terrible breath jumped out of it.


    At first glance, he was a beautiful young man who looked a little flirtatious, in sharp contrast to the steady images of Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    This beautiful young man is no one else, but the famous swastika king.


    Following the swastika king, the king of Unicorn, the immortal turtle and others came out together.


    Now they are in high spirits and arrogant.


    However, when they saw the two giants of Hongmeng and Yang batian guarding here, they immediately became vigilant, anxious and nervous.


    "Oh, why are you two here at the same time? Are you waiting to welcome me out? I''m so flattered!" grinned. The king of swastika said frankly, giving people a very evil feeling.


    No words.


    To be exact, neither Hongmeng nor Yang batian knew what to say.


    "Yang batian, didn''t you die after you sealed me? How did you come back to life?" the swastika king looked at Yang batian and asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t die, how can I be willing to die. But you really shouldn''t have come out." Yang batian said fiercely with purple heart power all over his body.


    He dared not hesitate to compete with an expert at the level of swastika king. Before he shot, he showed his killer mace purple heart power to ensure that he was safe.


    Nearby, Hongmeng''s grandfather didn''t grind Ji, and his body was surrounded by the terrible power of dark yellow. He was ready to take action at any time.


    "Hum, you''ve trapped me for so many years. It''s time to pay the price. I want to see how much progress you''ve made since I haven''t seen you for so many years." after cold hum, the king of swastika was very active and took the initiative to welcome you.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he really saw this scene, Yang batian didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately put up a fight without fear.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    As the existence of one of the three giants in ancient times, swastika king and Yang batian knew each other.


    So when they shot, they didn''t try to kill each other. They spared no effort to kill each other. They didn''t mean to be merciful.


    On one side, Hongmeng Laozu didn''t worry about taking action. He stood quietly watching, waiting for the opportunity, watching them compete coldly. At the same time, he also had a clear judgment on the strength of the swastika king.


    On the other hand, the undead turtle and others.


    Although it is the cultivation of the divine realm, they know that they can''t get involved in this level of competition at all, so they all timidly stay behind and dare not move.


    After all, as long as they dare to do it without authorization, Hongmeng will immediately make them pay a heavy price.


    Peak duel.


    Swastika king and Yang batian wrestled together.


    Both spared no effort to kill each other.


    At this moment, centered on the place where they met, it has become a restricted area of life within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In other words, Hongmeng''s ancestors could barely hold on. All of them, such as Yingtian and undead turtle, were afraid of being affected. They retreated and didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    In the terrible duel, Yang batian was playing with his life. Not only was zixinli sacrificed by him, but all the other means he could use were also used.


    However, the result was cruel. Under the crazy pressure of the swastika king, he did not get any cheap, but was controlled by others everywhere.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng, who didn''t intend to make a move, couldn''t see it anymore. He took the initiative to rush up, which instantly relieved Yang batian''s pressure and made the swastika King Stop involuntarily.


    "You let me down! I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your accomplishments have not improved by leaps and bounds, but have fallen a lot. If you continue to fight alone, you will die under my hands." the swastika King sneered, and his eyes looked at Yang batian with disdain.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. If I guess correctly, your cultivation hasn''t completely recovered!" Yang batian said coldly.


    "You''re right. My accomplishments haven''t completely healed, but it''s more than enough to deal with you." at this point, the swastika King jokingly looked into the eyes of Hongmeng and said, "why, do you want to come too?"


    "If I were you, I would stay in the swastika world honestly. You know, it will come to no good end for you to come out at this time." Hongmeng said coldly.


    "Are you teaching me to be a man?" the swastika King disdained.


    "You can understand that."


    "You two have played together before. I don''t mind playing with you again." the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. The swastika King smiled cruelly and didn''t pay attention to him.


    At the next moment, Hongmeng and Yang batian looked at each other, and then the tacit king of the dynasty swastika killed him and wanted to kill him at any cost.


    When playing with Yang batian alone, the swastika king is still very relaxed and comfortable. He can''t pay attention to him.


    But now, with the participation of Hongmeng''s ancestor, the pressure on him has increased sharply, and his cultivation has not been completely restored, which makes him completely unable to resist in the siege.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is only one purpose for Yang batian and Hongmeng to join hands, that is to kill him at any cost and avoid future trouble.


    Although it''s really difficult to kill him, they won''t miss it as long as they have a chance.


    In the crazy battle, the swastika king was struggling. Under the crushing of absolute strength, he was defeated again and again. Soon, he was tortured by Yang batian''s purple heart force and vomited blood.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When they really saw this scene, the anti sky, Qilin king and others who were watching the war not far away were all surprised, uneasy and extremely nervous.


    They put all their hopes on the swastika king, but now the swastika King simply can''t carry it. The joint efforts of Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian make them worried and afraid of accidents.


    No chance.


    The swastika king who was beaten to vomit blood reached out to wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth, then looked coldly at Yang batian and Hongmeng and said, "you forced me to do all this. In that case, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany you!"


    "Ow..."


    After the voice fell, the swastika king made a harsh dragon chant, which rang from heaven to earth.


    Then, the swastika King''s body changed and directly changed into a dragon in full view of the public.


    "Yulong! This is his most powerful form. You should be prepared."


    Glancing at Yang batian, Hongmeng''s father looked like a great enemy, and his face became nervous for no reason.


    "In my memory, this should be the second time he showed his noumenon form? It shows that our cooperation is very deterrent." Yang batian said with a moving face.


    "His strength has really not recovered. Come on, put all your eggs in one basket, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" he was full of terrible Hongmeng power, and Hongmeng''s ancestor shouted.


    "Fight!" Yang batian glared.


    At the next moment, they fell in love with each other again. Even if the swastika King Shi exhibited his noumenon form, they didn''t mean to shrink back.


    On the contrary, Huatian, Huotian and others saw the swastika King transformed into a dragon, and they stared round their eyes one by one.


    "That''s master''s Noumenon form, desire for dragon?" Hua Tian was surprised.


    "Don''t say, like you, I have worshipped master for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen his noumenon form." mietian shocked and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, have you seen it? Have you seen it before?" asked mietianlang with a frown against the sky.


    "Yes, but this is also the first time I''ve seen you. But I know that Shifu''s strength will become terrible in the form of desire dragon. I think Shifu has been forced to have no way to go, so that''s why." take a deep breath and say against the sky.


    "We can''t help either. I hope the host can carry it down," said Qilin Wang Youyou, who hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    It has to be said that the strength of the swastika king who fought in the form of desire dragon increased sharply. At the moment, even if he fought one enemy and two, he did not lose at all. On the contrary, Yang batian and Hongmeng were unable to hold on and retreated repeatedly. He was not an opponent at all.


    Although they know that the swastika king in the form of desire dragon is very powerful, and they have made full psychological preparations, when they really fight, Yang batian and Hongmeng were at a loss and very passive.


    "Ow..."


    The swastika king has always been on the strong side, crazy impact and hanging, and constantly tortured them to death.


    What frightened Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors was that the swastika king in the form of desire dragon kept exerting the power of desire, which scared them into silence for fear of being caught.


    Because they know each other, they both know how terrible the power of desire is.


    Once they are recruited, they are bound to fall into a land of eternal doom. The swastika king will never give them a chance to leave alive.

 Chapter 1997

    Of course, both Hongmeng and Yang batian are not good stubbles.


    As the three giants of ancient times, even if the swastika king turned into a dragon, it was impossible to kill them easily.


    In the following confrontation, the three basically maintained a close situation, and no one could do anything.


    Seeing that there would be no result if the fight continued, suddenly, the eldest disciple of the king of swastika suddenly rushed up against the sky and threw a group of enchanting red power to the king of swastika.


    Seeing the red power, Wang Daxi, the Swastika in the fierce battle, immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    When seeing this scene, Hongmeng and Yang batian looked at each other and saw the surprise and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. There was a very ominous premonition.


    However, the swastika king who swallowed up the Red Power Group on the opposite side did not give them time and opportunity to react, and was immediately filled with terrible red power.


    Then, a skeleton composed entirely of red power appeared in the void, with sharp fangs exposed in its mouth, and brutally bit them both.


    "No, that''s the ghost skeleton!" old Hongmeng exclaimed.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately turned into a streamer and ran away.


    At almost the same time, Yang batian had no confidence to continue to entangle, and closely followed the footsteps of Hongmeng''s ancestors. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    So far, the swastika King''s killing out of the swastika world is a complete foothold.


    Let''s say that after Hongmeng and Yang batian fled several space at one go, they made sure that the swastika king didn''t catch up, and they stopped.


    When they looked at each other, they both saw the surprise and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "What do you think of this?" Hongmeng asked in a low voice.


    "What else can we think? It''s a foregone conclusion that he will be killed. Next, we must adapt to coexisting with him." Yang batian said angrily.


    "I was thinking of waiting for him to come out and threaten him, let him pay the price, or force him back again. Now, you and I underestimated his strength. Even if he has been sealed for so many years, his strength is far more terrible than we thought." I sighed with palpitation, and Hongmeng said leisurely.


    "It''s true. Unexpectedly, the killer mace Youming skull was refined again by him. It seems that he has made full preparations for coming out this time." Yang batian nodded solemnly and sighed.


    "Next, we must join hands with Qin fan. Maybe the three of us can clean up the swastika king," suggested Hongmeng.


    "Hum, that boy is vulnerable. Do you think he can take a big responsibility?" Yang batian snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "At any rate, he understands the sanctification of the three thousand Avenue. In addition, your magic weapon, the four elephant tripod and the swastika seal of the swastika king are all in his hands. Do you think ordinary people can do this? What''s more, he still has a lot of room for growth. I believe he can help us." Hongmeng''s ancestor cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Don''t forget, the reason why this swastika seal can be broken is related to him." Yang batian still said angrily.


    "Let''s be reasonable. Once said, is it really related to him that the seal of swastika world can be broken? What others see may be the surface reason, and you think so?" Hongmeng argued.


    "All right, go and talk to the boy. The swastika king has been killed and the situation is very serious!" Yang batian took a deep breath and left immediately.


    After seeing Yang batian leave, Hongmeng shook his head slightly, then turned into a streamer and disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before.


    The realm of death.


    After killing the two gods of unintentional Taoist ancestor and beast Kun in the nine netherworld, Qin fan returned to the supreme seal to practice in isolation, strive for further breakthroughs in cultivation, and also want to try to have his own killer mace.


    After all, Yang batian''s purple heart power shocked him too much.


    Moreover, the swastika king may break the seal of Kaifeng at any time. He must make himself strong as soon as possible.


    Everything didn''t make him wait too long.


    After Hongmeng and Yang batian separated, they went straight to the world of death.


    He didn''t even say hello to Ling Xue, Disha and five spirit beasts. He directly appeared in front of the supreme Yin Qin fan.


    Qin fan, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly noticed that there was a strong and terrible familiar smell in front of him, and immediately opened his eyes.


    When he found Hongmeng''s father standing in front of him, Qin fan was shocked. He quickly got up, looked stunned and said, "senior, why are you here?"


    Nodding slightly, Hongmeng looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "I''m here to tell you that the swastika king has broken the seal you laid and came out of the swastika boundary."


    Although the king of swastika came out in Qin fan''s expectation, Qin fan was surprised when he really heard Hongmeng''s father say it himself.


    "When did this happen?" Qin fan asked earnestly, staring at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "Just before that, Yang batian and I saw the swastika King coming out of the swastika world, and we had a fight with him."


    Take a deep breath. Hongmeng''s father regards Qin fan as an expert at the same level, so he doesn''t mind talking to him.


    "Have you had a fight with him?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Qin fan then asked, "what''s the result? Who wins and who loses?"


    "Isn''t my expression clear enough?" old Hongmeng laughed at himself.


    Then he added: "although the strength of the swastika king has not recovered to its peak, it is still terrible. Yang batian and I failed to defeat him."


    "What? They didn''t beat him together?"


    Even with psychological preparation, Qin fan was surprised to stare round eyes when he really heard Hongmeng''s grandfather say that he could not defeat him together. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? I didn''t talk nonsense. It''s true. Yang batian and I really failed to defeat him. We were defeated." Qin Fan said leisurely with a deep breath.


    "Is the swastika king really so powerful?" Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly, with unprecedented nervousness.


    "You fought with Yang batian. You should know a little about Yang batian''s strength. But Yang batian is not the opponent of the swastika King alone. Even if I join hands with him, I can''t help the swastika king. In short, the swastika king is far more powerful than you think." Hongmeng old Zu said seriously.


    "So, sir, what''s your purpose here?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes carefully.


    "It''s very simple. You are the fourth person to become a God by understanding the three thousand Avenue except me, the swastika king and Yang batian. This is the capital to deal with the swastika king. I hope you can join hands with us to deal with him." without beating around the Bush, Hongmeng said straight to the point.


    "The reason why the swastika king can come out of the swastika world is largely related to me. After all, I released the corpse demon and Tianyuan Tu, and I''m afraid I''m duty bound to deal with him. But I still haven''t figured out what''s terrible about the swastika king? Why did you seal him?" Qin Fan said solemnly when asked this question again.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng didn''t want to answer this question, otherwise he would have answered it last time when Qin fan went to Hongmeng.


    However, facing Qin fan''s pressing questions, he hesitated and said in a loud voice, "do you know what his noumenon is?"


    "Noumenon? The noumenon of the swastika king? Isn''t his noumenon human?" Qin Fan said with an ignorant face.


    "Of course not! His essence is a desire dragon, which can devour people''s desire. This is his most terrible place, and it is also the reason why we sealed him at all costs at the beginning." Hongmeng''s old ancestor said in an eloquent way, without concealing it any more.


    "Dragon? Desire to devour people?"


    With a slight surprise, Qin fan knew the essence of the swastika king for the first time and his horror for the first time.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate the desire to devour people. He can manipulate those who are devoured by desire and turn them into weapons for killing. Why are there so many strong gods in the swastika world? Most of them are people who become walking corpses after being devoured by his desire." Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that the swastika king could devour desire!" Qin fan murmured. The whole person was shocked and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "The swastika is printed in your hand, and he won''t let you go. If I guess correctly, the first thing he does when he comes out of the swastika world is to trouble you. You should be prepared." looking Qin fan in the eyes, Hongmeng said seriously.


    "Trouble me?"


    Qin fan was nervous for no reason.


    Qiang ruhongmeng and Yang batian are not the opponents of the swastika king. If the swastika king really comes here, Qin fan doesn''t know what he can do. At that time, he may have to wait for death.


    Hongmeng seemed to know Qin fan''s worry. He immediately came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Yang batian and I won''t stand idly by. After all, it''s not your business."


    After receiving the promise, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still tight.


    After all, the swastika king is coming.


    "Should I do something now?" Qin fan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "In the face of absolute strength, it''s meaningless to do anything. You''re good at cultivation, and I''ll come again!" after saying that, Hongmeng left directly.


    Soon, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts entered the supreme seal and came to Qin fan.


    "Boss, I seem to have seen Hongmeng''s ancestor just now. He has been here?" looking at the disappointed Qin fan, the five spirit beasts asked straight away.


    Nodding, Qin Fan said with a deep face, "the swastika king has come out of the swastika boundary."


    "Is this why Hongmeng came?" Ling Xue asked in surprise.


    "Well, he and Yang batian fought with the swastika king, but they couldn''t win the swastika King together." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "That swastika king is really so powerful?" I can''t believe what I heard. Ling Xue and her three people all looked at each other.


    "Maybe it''s more powerful than what I said. Also, Hongmeng came here to tell me that the first stop for the king of swastika to kill out of the swastika world is likely to be us." glancing at them, Qin Fan said meaningfully.


    "Ah? What is he doing here?" Ling Xue became restless for a moment.


    "Don''t forget that his magic weapon swastika seal was accepted by me. I think he came for swastika seal." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "However, neither Yang batian nor Hongmeng Laozu is his opponent. What should he do if he really comes here? What should we do to deal with him?" Ling Xue said anxiously. This is a very realistic problem and must be faced at present.


    "Hongmeng promised me that he and Yang batian would help if Wang Zhen came here to trouble me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But didn''t they lose in the hands of the swastika king?" the ground evil spirit whispered.


    "Therefore, we can''t just place all our hopes on them. We must try our best to do something," Qin Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 1998

    "But do we have any means to threaten the swastika king?" Ling Xue dropped her head and lost her way.


    As strong as Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors, they can''t help but be the swastika king. He really can''t think of what Qin fan can do.


    In the face of absolute strength, it seems that there is only compromise and begging for mercy.


    "Do your best to listen to God''s destiny. Now that it''s over, all we can do is face the reality. Next, I''ll set up an array, hoping to trap the swastika king with the array." take a deep breath, and Qin fan calmly says what he wants.


    It is said that Qin fan will arrange an array to deal with the swastika king. Although Ling Xue, five spirit beasts and Disha are skeptical, they all keep silent.


    After all, there is no choice. If there is a way, Qin fan will not choose to deploy an array to deal with him.


    Qin fan doesn''t have much time. After all, the swastika king has come out of the swastika world and may be killed at any time.


    Therefore, after a brief explanation, Qin fan began to sacrifice all the fourteen parts, and began to arrange the array with the master.


    The seal that took three months to lay before failed to trap the swastika king. To be honest, although he decided to lay the array, he did not have full confidence and confidence.


    Rao is so. In the next period of time, Qin fan and his separated body still devote all their energy to the array and strive to make a difference.


    As Hongmeng''s ancestor said, the swastika King chose the death world of the universe after he came out of the swastika world.


    Now, led by corpse demon and tianyuantu, they came here directly.


    "Master, Qin fan is right here. The world of the God of death is his training ground!" he said, pointing to the world of the God of death close at hand.


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really curious. What kind of person can get my swastika seal." the evil spirit grinned. The swastika king was in high spirits, and his eyebrows showed endless expectation.


    "That boy has a lot of means. He not only got your swastika king, but also Yang batian''s four elephant tripod. In addition, he is the same as you. He also understands that 3000 Avenue becomes a God." tianyuantu said frankly when he looked at the swastika king in great awe.


    "Understand the three thousand ways? You mean, he also understood the three thousand ways recorded in the creation jade disc?"


    I didn''t think so, but when I really heard tianyuantu''s words, the look on the swastika King''s face suddenly became dignified. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Absolutely true!" nodded affirmatively, and tianyuantu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "No wonder he can get my swastika seal. In this case, it''s not an accident that he gets the swastika king, but full confidence!" he took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Already came, he didn''t want to grind Ji. He immediately stretched out his hand and directly opened the door to the space of the death god world. He led the counter heaven and others to walk in calmly.


    The time flow rate in the death world is a million times that outside.


    Although it took only three days outside, it took three million days inside, almost 10000 years.


    In the past ten thousand years, Qin fan has only done one thing, that is, he has focused all his energy on arranging the array and tried to trap the swastika king when he came in.


    At present, when the real king of swastika entered the realm of death, Qin fan and others immediately became vigilant.


    Even though they had made full preparations, they were still very nervous when the moment came.


    "Here he is!"


    At the moment when the swastika king and others came in, Qin fansou, who was originally sitting on the ground, stood up, and his eyes were shining, especially excited.


    "It''s time to come. Boss, what should we do next? You say, let''s do it!" the five spirit beast said with hot eyes, completely a bold attitude and no fear.


    "The array that took ten thousand years was successfully deployed. I hope it won''t disappoint us." take a deep breath, Qin fanlang said.


    "The swastika king has come. Why haven''t Hongmeng and Yang batian come yet?" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "Shouldn''t they not come?" he said with a black face.


    "If I die, it won''t do them any good. They will come sooner or later." Qin Fan said confidently, and there is still some confidence.


    Just as he was talking, the swastika king had led a group of gods such as counter heaven, immortal turtle, Kirin king and mietian to kill him.


    Because they had enough psychological preparation, even when they saw them, Qin fan and others looked confident and did not mess with themselves.


    "Are you Qin fan?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the king of swastika asked.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the swastika king," said Qin fan calmly.


    "I heard that you also understood the three thousand roads in the jade plate of creation and became holy?" the swastika king asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Exactly." it''s no secret anyway, Qin Fan said freely.


    "The swastika seal is also in your hand?" the swastika king asked.


    "That''s right." Qin fan nodded and said softly.


    "Well, you should know why I came here?" the swastika king said proudly.


    "You should have come here for swastika seal. But what I want to say is that since I can get the swastika seal, it means that the fate between it and you has been exhausted. Now it is my magic weapon. When you reach the level of senior, you should know what is forced to twist the melon but not sweet. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours, even if you''re no longer unhappy." facing the strong swastika king, Qin fan shouted, without any intention of compromise.


    "Qin fan, you''d better not be unkind. Even the joint efforts of father Lian Hongmeng and Yang batian are not my opponents. Do you think it''s possible that you also want to keep the swastika seal?" he laughed contemptuously and mocked against the sky.


    Because I had the experience of hanging Qin fan, when I faced him again, the sky didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "You are very unconvinced?" Qin fan defiantly glanced at the sky and said, "why don''t we have a fight? You couldn''t kill me in the swastika world. Why don''t you try this time?"


    "Just try. I want to see what you can do?"


    He was also hot tempered against the sky. At the moment when the voice fell, he directly turned into a streamer and killed it, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan is not used to him.


    After all, this is in the realm of death.


    Except that the swastika king made him afraid, he didn''t pay attention to the remaining experts, including corpse demons, immortal turtles and so on.


    On the other hand, the swastika king saw that when he shot against the sky, he didn''t mean to stop it, but let him kill it.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to see what Qin fan, an expert who had understood the three thousand Avenue and became a God, could do.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late, Qin fan wrestled with the sky.


    Against the sky, Qin fan was strong with cultivation. Even if he knew that Qin fan had become a God now, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, when they really wrestled together, they immediately became frightened, because Qin fan was not the lengtouqing in those years in terms of absolute power and means. The pressure brought to him was almost fatal, making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    Peak duel.


    When he realized that Qin fan was stronger than expected, he began to regret it. He shouldn''t be so rash, so that he can''t extricate himself from being passive now.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a short time. Your strength has made such great progress. How did you do it?" he was shocked against the sky. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan became extremely guilty.


    "Why, you don''t know what your master knows? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? You can pinch it if you want?" Qin fan sneered. His hand became more and more fierce, and the Heavenly Sword burst out a huge murderous spirit in his hand, which made people tremble.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. We''re here to kill you today. Even if you defeat me and my master, you can''t pass!" shouted the sky, cheering yourself up.


    "Unfortunately, you''re afraid you don''t have a chance to see it."


    Speaking late and then fast, Qin fan''s face was cold and showed spiritual attack and soul attack without hesitation.


    In an instant, the attacked man screamed bitterly.


    Power does not spare people.


    When the opportunity for the killer appeared, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the swastika seal and killed him.


    In terms of a single round of cultivation, although it is a divine realm, Qin fan''s strength should be against the sky, and the confrontation at the moment is a unilateral hanging attack.


    The appearance of swastika seal made him fall into a situation of death and there was no way to escape.


    "Eh, not good!"


    It''s bad to shout against the sky, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the swastika king, who had not planned to take action, couldn''t see it anymore. He shook his body and blocked the sky like lightning. He easily blocked the swastika seal attack for him and resolved Qin fan''s mortal blow.


    "Good means, he is not your opponent!" said the swastika King calmly.


    "This battle between us is inevitable. Come on." Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand, stared at the eyes of the swastika king without fear.


    "Do you know who you are fighting with now?" the swastika king said proudly.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Fan said angrily, feeling despised.


    "What I want to tell you is that the smart choice is to hand over the swastika seal now, or you will pay for your life." Swastika Wang BA''s airway is indisputable.


    "I have fifteen lives. Death is nothing terrible for me. If you really have the ability, you will kill all my fifteen lives at one go!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he suddenly grasped the Heavenly Sword with both hands and directly killed it.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll satisfy you!"


    No nonsense, the swastika King shot.


    At the next moment, the two masters of Shenming realm wrestled together.


    When they really saw this scene, Ling Xue, Disha, five spirit beasts, ye Qingcheng and Bai linger in the supreme seal were all nervous.


    After all, there is a swastika king who dominates the world. His noumenon is desire for dragon, which can devour people''s desire and kill people invisibly.


    At the same time, Yang batian and Hongmeng also appeared at the end of the sky, but they hid their breath and didn''t appear.


    "Not yet?" when he really saw them fighting, Yang batian panicked and frowned.


    "Don''t worry. Qin fan is not a good stubble. Even if he is facing Yang batian, he is not so easy to lose!" Hongmeng''s ancestor said confidently, not in a hurry.


    "You know the means of the swastika king. If you are careless, Qin fan will die in his hands. Are you sure you don''t do it now?" Yang batian confirmed again and again.


    "At least he understands that the three thousand Avenue has become a God. If he doesn''t even have this ability, we don''t need to save him. Besides, don''t you always want to kill him to avenge your brother? If he really dies, isn''t it just what you want?" old Hongmeng joked.


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke. It''s not fun!" Yang batian said with an iron blue face.


    He is sober and rational in the face of major right and wrong.


    No matter how much he wants to kill Qin fan, he must not die here or in the hands of the swastika king.

 Chapter 1999

    "Do you think I''m playing with you? Don''t worry. With my understanding of Qin fan, he''ll be fine. The swastika king does have a great advantage in strength, but it''s not easy to kill him completely." Hongmeng said confidently. He has absolute confidence in Qin fan''s ability.


    Yang batian is still skeptical.


    Because he fought with Qin fan. Although Qin fan had some means, he almost died in his hands in the end.


    The strength of the swastika king is stronger than him. In Yang batian''s view, Qin fan has only one result against him, that is, the destruction of form and spirit.


    It is true.


    In the next confrontation, Qin fan was unable to withstand the attack of the swastika king, and was defeated one after another.


    Thanks to his strong defense, otherwise he would have been unable to carry it by the means of the swastika king.


    After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, the two tacitly stopped.


    At the moment, the swastika king looked at Qin fan with appreciative eyes and said, "yes, you are far more powerful than I thought. However, if you have only such means, it is impossible to keep the swastika seal."


    Looking down at Qin fan, the swastika king was unmatched.


    I can clearly feel that he has become serious at the moment.


    "So?" Qin Fan said without fear.


    "Just now I was just playing with you. I''m not polite next!"


    The swastika king is full of terrible murderous Qi, and his body is filled with red flirtatious power.


    I can see that he''s ready to take it seriously.


    Seeing this, Qin fan tried his best to see how terrible the strength of the swastika king was.


    However, before the fight, he sacrificed the fourteenth part of his body, and then became one with himself.


    It can be clearly felt that Qin fan''s strength has been madly improved in an instant after the separation and the self are integrated, so that the swastika King opposite has changed his face again and again, surprised.


    "I can''t see. You didn''t do your best just now!" the swastika King smacked his tongue and narrowed his eyes.


    "We are like each other!" Qin Fan said unwilling to show weakness.


    "Come on, don''t let me down!" said the swastika King fiercely.


    The moment the voice fell, they wrestled together again.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Qin fan''s overall strength soared at a speed visible to the naked eye after he was integrated with the Buddha. At the moment, even if he fought with the swastika king who showed the power of desire, he did not lose the wind.


    When they really saw this scene, both Hongmeng and Yang batian, who were hiding in the dark, were surprised.


    Especially Yang batian, his eyes showed surprise and filled with emotion.


    "Hoo hoo, didn''t he do his best when he played with me last time? Or did he make a great breakthrough in his cultivation during this period?" Yang batian began to reflect, frowned and looked more dignified.


    "Now you should know that he is far more powerful than we thought!" Hongmeng said bluntly, with a pleased look in his eyes.


    "His performance is really amazing now, but the swastika king is the swastika king after all. Once he sacrifices the power of desire and the ghost skeleton, Qin fan will certainly be unable to hold on." Yang batian said leisurely.


    "It''s just the beginning now. Let''s see." the old ancestor of Hongmeng, who stood in negative hands, said softly.


    In the next half of the battle between Zhu Xiang and Qin fan, even though Qin fan''s strength soared to a terrible situation when he was 14 separate and integrated with himself, he was still unable to do what he wanted in front of the powerful swastika king, and soon paid the price and was beaten to vomit blood on the spot.


    "It''s really good, but if you have only such a little ability, I advise you to hand over the swastika seal, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lengbingbing looked into Qin fan''s eyes. When he spoke, the swastika King''s face was cold.


    The next moment, a huge bloody skull appeared above his head, impressively the Ghost Skull, the king''s mace.


    "No, the swastika king is really here. He sacrificed the ghost skeleton!"


    Yang batian''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It seems that we have to do it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hongmeng Lao Zu clenched his fists and was ready to take action at any time.


    When Yang batian spoke to Hongmeng''s ancestor, he had exposed his identity and position, and Qin fan just heard him.


    At the same time, he also felt the murderous spirit from the ghost skeleton, which made him feel fear from his heart.


    Where dare you hesitate immediately? Just when the swastika king had time to display the ghost skeleton, Qin fan also shouted wildly: "it''s not so easy to kill me. I''ve been fully prepared for 10000 years for your arrival today!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan suddenly waved his hands.


    Then, before the swastika king had time to react, a seal like a silkworm chrysalis appeared under his feet and trapped him unimaginably.


    Not only him, but also those who came with him, such as rebellion against the sky, annihilation of the sky, division of the sky, transformation of the sky, immortal tortoise, corpse demon and Kirin king, were also sealed. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    At the same time, with the seal as the center, countless swastika seals appear around, suspended in the air waiting for an opportunity to attack at any time.


    When they really saw this scene, Hongmeng and Yang batian, who were still worried about Qin fan''s danger and were ready to take action, were directly stunned, and their eyes stared round and couldn''t accept it at all.


    "This, this is the seal? The swastika king has been calculated?" Yang batian blushed and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s incredible! His seal can seal the swastika king! It''s terrible!" Hongmeng''s father was shocked and speechless.


    "From this point of view, we all underestimated him!" Yang batian said with a deep face and a palpitation that made him speechless.


    Hongmeng didn''t speak, but after the angel looked at Yang Ba, they tacitly walked to the place where Qin fan was.


    "We were worried that you were not his opponent, but you sealed him under our eyes! How did you do it? I didn''t expect that your seal was so terrible!"


    Hongmeng looked at Qin fan up and down, then looked into his eyes and said with a completely submissive expression.


    "This is the soul killing seal I spent 10000 years laying. I don''t know how long I can trap them!"


    After looking at the two of them, Qin fan, who still has congestion at the corners of his mouth, holds the Heavenly Sword in his right hand. The whole person feels like a volcano that may erupt at any time, which is frightening.


    "Soul killing seal... Can you kill them?" Yang batian asked straight away, which was his most concerned problem.


    "I don''t know. I know very little about the swastika king. This is the first time I''ve met, but I''m sure I''ll kill them with the soul killing seal!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "He is now sealed and can''t move. If the three of us work together, is it possible to kill him?" Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "It''s up to you. After all, you know him better than I do." Qin fan''s blood surged, but he was very calm.

 Chapter 2000

    Nodded, Yang batian looked ferocious and said, "there is only one chance. There is no shop after this village. There is nothing to say. Kill!"


    Hongmeng thought so.


    At the same time, Qin fan was also holding the Heavenly Sword, ready to kill at any time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the next moment, Qin fan looked at each other, then turned into three lightning bolts and killed them directly.


    The swastika king was sealed by Qin fan''s soul killing seal and could not move.


    Even though he was being calculated and besieged by Qin fan, he was indifferent and even unprepared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under the absolute power. The swastika king could not avoid it at all. He was directly submerged by three terrible forces.


    Under the raging of terrorist forces, the sealed swastika King fell into a mass of destructive energy and couldn''t extricate himself.


    At this moment, the place where the swastika King''s body was sealed was like the core of rage, and everything was destroyed.


    You know, the ancestors of Hongmeng, Yang batian and Qin fan all realized that the three thousand Avenue became a God with unparalleled strength.


    It can be imagined what it means to him under the devastation of such terrible power, so that the well-informed ancestors of Hongmeng and Yang batian are confident that they can kill him directly.


    After a hard attack, Hongmeng''s ancestor, Yang batian and Qin fan all stopped at the same time.


    Under their gaze, after they disappeared, it was amazing that the sealed swastika King disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? People?" Yang batian asked in amazement, and his black eyes showed a frightened look.


    "Shouldn''t our attack have scattered him?" Qin fan murmured, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.


    "It''s impossible. From what I know about the swastika king, he will never be killed so easily. It''s strange here!" Hongmeng''s father threw his voice on the ground, frowned tightly, and his face became more dignified and deep.


    Not far away, those who were also sealed, such as Yingtian, undead turtle, Kirin king and corpse demon, were affected by the blow just now.


    They were sealed. Although they couldn''t move, they were bleeding and dying. Even if they didn''t die miserably, they were seriously injured on the spot, especially embarrassed.


    "What do you think?" Yang batian asked solemnly when he saw that Hongmeng''s ancestors held different opinions.


    "He''s definitely alive, and he''s near here. Although our joint strike just now is really terrible, it''s definitely not enough to kill him." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    The spirit is highly nervous, like facing a great enemy, and dare not underestimate it at all.


    "Is he really so powerful?" Qin fan murmured.


    After all, his knowledge of the swastika king is really limited.


    It is hard to imagine that the swastika King survived a blow by the three of them without being prepared.


    "He is absolutely stronger than you think. In a sense, he is almost an immortal existence!" said Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "What Hongmeng said is reasonable. If he was so easy to be killed, he would have been killed and would never live to this day!" Yang batian said bluntly.


    "But there is no one here. Where will he hide?" Qin fan was puzzled.


    No answer.


    Because Hongmeng and Yang batian couldn''t answer.


    Just as the three of them looked around like great enemies and tried to find the disappeared swastika king, Qin fan suddenly felt a terrible smell behind him.


    When he was really aware of this terrible breath, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Before he had time to respond, the next moment, the terrible breath directly raged up and didn''t give him a chance to respond at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Between the lightning and thunder, Qin fan only felt a terrible force hitting him hard and tried to take something away from his body.


    It felt as if life was passing uncontrollably, so painful that he could smell death.


    "Be careful, he is swallowing your desire! Once your desire is swallowed, you will become his puppet and become a walking corpse!"


    When Qin fan realized that something was wrong in a trance, suddenly, an enlightening voice sounded in his ear, like a thunderclap.


    At the next moment, it was almost an instinctive reaction. Qin fan controlled all the sacrificial means, such as swastika seal, five elements source force, four elephant tripod and Benming bead, and tried his best to survive.


    Under the desperate defense, the terrible swallowing power pushed away as quickly as an electric shock. Then Qin fan returned to normal.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Hongmeng''s voice rang in his ear for the first time.


    At the same time, Yang batian attacked frantically and spared no effort to kill the swastika king who failed to succeed in the sneak attack on Qin fan.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor with a confused face. Qin fan''s face was as white as paper, and the whole person was still in ignorance.


    "You were attacked by the ghost skeleton of the swastika king just now. How do you feel now?" the ancestor of Hongmeng asked uneasily, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of anxiety.


    "It''s all right, I''m fine. Just now I felt that a terrible force was evacuating my body and couldn''t resist it, but at the critical moment, I heard your voice again, and then tried my best to defend..." Qin fan youyou said truthfully about his experience and experience just now and sighed.


    "That''s close! So you got rid of the sneak attack of the ghost skeleton! Once you failed to stick to it just now, that terrible force will devour your desire, and then you will become a walking corpse and driven by the swastika king!" the ancestor of Hongmeng was palpitating, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with emotion.


    "Am I all right now?" Qin fan was afraid for a while.


    "You''ve got rid of the sneak attack of the nether skeleton. Of course it''s all right," said Hongmeng.


    "So I''ve been away from the gate of hell?" he grinned at himself. Qin Fan said freely and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Come on, Yang batian is not his opponent alone. He will be recruited soon. Take a break here and I''ll help him now." old Hongmeng was worried.


    At the end of his speech, grandfather Hongmeng killed the past regardless of everything.


    Qin fan sat on the ground for the first time and tried his best to heal his wounds.


    At the same time, Ling Xue, five spirit beasts and Disha subconsciously came to Qin fan, surrounded him with a character to protect him in the middle and protect his Dharma to ensure that his healing would not be troubled and threatened.


    Opposite, Yang batian and Hongmeng Laozu joined hands to frantically besiege the swastika king.


    Although Qin fan failed to kill him with a joint strike just now, from the current scene, his situation is quite embarrassed and difficult.


    It is not difficult to see that the attack just now still brought him great trouble and greatly damaged his strength, so that he couldn''t stop the crazy attack of Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors at the moment.


    Because Yingtian, King Qilin, undead turtle and others were hit hard by the blow just now, if they continue to fight, they will not only not be able to recover the swastika seal, but even kill their disciples here.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Although the swastika king is very unwilling, he chooses to leave when he sees that he can''t succeed.


    Immediately, after forcing back the attacks of Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors with the ghost skeleton, the swastika King forced him to leave the scene with a crowd of people such as counter heaven and the undead turtle, and dared not delay his stay for a moment.


    No pursuit.


    When the swastika King took the initiative to leave, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batianmu took him away and let them disappear in sight.


    "Hoo hoo, I was worried that it would be difficult to die today. Now, things are unexpected!" smiled happily, and Hongmeng said proudly.


    "In the final analysis, Qin fan made great achievements. After all, no one thought that the soul killing seal he laid was so powerful that even the swastika king could be sealed. It''s really incredible!"


    Yang batian''s praise is not uttered, and he feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why, didn''t you shout to kill him last time? You changed your attitude so quickly?" he looked at Yang batian with interest, and Hongmeng joked.


    "I have a feeling now that he didn''t do his best when he fought with me last time, and he has always had reservations. If he took out such means as fighting with the swastika king, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to threaten him even if I sacrificed zixinli!" Yang batian was palpitating, and immediately he looked in awe in Qin fan''s eyes and sighed.


    Although the swastika King left, it seemed that Hongmeng and Yang batian didn''t mean to leave. They still stood still and kept a certain distance from Qin fan, as if they were waiting for him to leave the pass.


    Qin fan didn''t let them wait too long. After three incense sticks, he opened his eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Hongmeng and Yang batian came up for the first time and asked with concern.


    Slightly nodded, Qin fan took a long breath, and then sighed: "that guy''s blow did hurt me to a certain extent. Fortunately, it didn''t endanger my life. Now it''s no big problem."


    "That''s good."


    Gratified, he nodded, and Hongmeng''s grandfather was calm.


    When talking, Qin fan''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on Yang batian.


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, Qin fanlang asked, "you could have taken advantage of the danger just now. If you had joined hands with the swastika king, I would be doomed today and die without doubt!"


    "Join hands with the swastika king? Hum, what do you think of me as Yang batian?" with a cold hum, Yang batian then said, "I have clear gratitude and resentment with Yang batian. The gratitude and resentment between me and you is ours, and the gratitude and resentment between me and the swastika King is another matter. But don''t think that if I don''t do it to you this time, our gratitude and resentment will be written off, and I will come to you again."


    "I''m right here. I''ll accompany you at any time, as long as you have enough confidence in your strength!" shrugged. Qin fan joked. It was clear in his words that he didn''t pay attention to Yang batian.


    "You!"


    I wanted to say something, but Qin fan''s equal share with the swastika king is enough to prove his strength.


    For a time, Yang batian had nothing to say.

 Chapter 2001

    "You need to know yourself clearly. It''s not so easy for you to revenge now," joked Hongmeng.


    After all, Qin fan''s strength lies here.


    As a God who understands the three thousand Avenue, Yang batian can''t take any advantage except his seniority.


    "I''m gone!"


    bring contempt upon oneself.


    Yang batian refused to stay.


    He immediately shook his hand and left the death world directly.


    "OK, I should go too!" after watching Yang batian leave, Hongmeng father shook his head slightly, then looked at Qin fan and said.


    "Anyway, thanks to your two predecessors'' help this time. If you didn''t do it at the critical moment, I''m afraid I would be doomed. The cultivation of the swastika king is unpredictable, and now I''m not his opponent." Qin fan youyou said, he still has this self-knowledge.


    After waving his hand, Hongmeng said in disapproval: "You can see the current situation. If we want to live, we must complement each other and help each other. Otherwise, sooner or later, we will die in the hands of the swastika king. Today, the swastika king came to kill you. Yang batian and I took action. In the future, whether the Swastika king takes action against me or Yang batian, I hope you can put down your prejudices and help each other. You are a wise man and should understand what I mean ¡£¡±


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanlang said, "you can rest assured that as long as you can use me, I will not let you down."


    "OK, I''ll see you later." he nodded with satisfaction, and Hongmeng said in high spirits.


    "Wait, master, what should I do if the swastika King kills me again?" Qin fan was worried, and the expression on his face was very deep.


    "I stand behind you all the time!" said Hongmeng.


    After leaving this sentence, he turned into a streamer and left, as if he had never appeared.


    "I really feel like I''m dreaming." looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor who disappeared at the end of my sight, Ling Xue sighed and sighed.


    "Boss, you''re really awesome in this battle. You can compete with the swastika king and compete with Hongmeng and Yang batian. From now on, your position in the whole outer space has been established. Except for the swastika king, Yang batian and Hongmeng, other gods will bow their heads in front of you. No one can compare with you." Looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts were full of praise.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I still have a lot of room for improvement compared with the master of the swastika King''s level. Don''t mention that his nether skeleton is really powerful. If Hongmeng didn''t remind me in time this time, I''m afraid I would really die in his hands." Qin Fan said with lingering fear that his scalp was numb and he felt fear from his heart.


    "Anyway, you''ve survived this disaster. What''s your plan next?" asked Di Sha with burning eyes.


    "Continue to shut up. My cultivation can make further progress!" Qin fan blurted out. He had great expectations for his talent and strength.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan did not grind Ji and immediately returned to the supreme seal to practice in isolation.


    The five spirit beasts, Disha and others were shocked by the strength of the swastika king, Yang batian and Hongmeng ancestors. Therefore, after Qin fan closed the customs, they were not idle. They all chose to close the customs to practice and strive for further breakthroughs in their accomplishments.


    Time passes day by day.


    However, since the swastika king came out of the swastika world, the whole outer universe was not calm.


    Although the swastika King suffered a collapse in the death world, after leaving the death world, he began to kill the universe and kill madly. He tried to improve his cultivation by swallowing his desire, and did his best to restore his cultivation to its peak.


    The reason why Yang batian and Hongmeng didn''t want the swastika king to come out was that he slaughtered the whole universe and enslaved all the gods who were devoured by desire.


    Therefore, for the swastika king to kill the universe, they can''t act as if nothing happened.


    Half a year after the end of the first World War in the world of death, on this day, unbearable Yang batian and Hongmeng came to the world of death in the universe of heaven, as if they were looking for Qin fan.


    Different from looking for Qin fan directly before, they didn''t sell their qualifications after they came to the death world, but calmly appeared here and asked them to inform Qin fan.


    "Younger Ye Qitian pays a visit to the two elders." unexpectedly, they both appear here. Ye Qitian quickly crawls on the ground and says in fear.


    "Qin fan?" without beating around the Bush, Yang batian asked straight to the point.


    "I tell you, master Qin fan has been practicing in seclusion since the war half a year ago. He hasn''t come out during this time." Ye Qitian said frankly.


    "Go and inform him that we are here and have something important to discuss with him." Hongmeng said calmly.


    "Two elders, please wait a moment. I''ll go right away!" Ye Qitian said coldly, not daring to delay for a moment.


    "No!"


    But just then, before ye Qitian went to find Qin fan, a warm, Confucian and elegant voice sounded.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s Qin fan, the God of death, who is not talking to others.


    "I''ll see you, sir. The two predecessors are looking for you." looking at Qin fan, ye Qitian said respectfully.


    "You go and be busy. I''ll take care of everything here." Qin fan nodded and said calmly.


    "Why, what brings you two here?" he glanced at Hongmeng and Yang batian, and Qin fan asked.


    "What else can we do here for? It''s just for the swastika king." grandfather Hongmeng blurted out.


    "In the past six months, I''ve basically been practicing in seclusion without asking about the world. I really don''t know what''s going on outside. Tell me, what''s the matter with the swastika king? What''s worth coming by yourself?" Qin fan asked with great interest and calm.


    "Since the first world war six months ago, that guy has slaughtered wildly. As far as I know, he has slaughtered at least a hundred universes, killing countless people!" said Hongmeng.


    This is the data he can''t accept. You know, the dead are fresh lives.


    "Why did he do this? What was the purpose of killing?"


    When he learned that the swastika king had created such a great evil, Qin fan''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his body exuded a towering murderous spirit, which he couldn''t accept at all.


    "Very simply, he has only one purpose, that is to strengthen his own strength, devour his desire in the way of killing, and then make his strength stronger. To some extent, through the killing in the past half a year, his strength has basically recovered 80%, which is much more terrible than half a year ago. Before, the three of us might be able to deal with him together, but now ... it''s really hard to say who will win! "Yang batian said with emotion.


    Because the swastika king came out of the swastika world and had a direct relationship with Qin fan, it was impossible for the swastika king to think of it if he didn''t release the corpse demon and Tianyuan Tu.


    Therefore, when he learned that so many people had been killed for his own reasons, Qin fan couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t help clenching his fists and was angry.


    "Where is the swastika King now?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly, with a strong murderous spirit in his black eyes.


    "Continue to slaughter the universe and devour desire!" said Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "So, what''s the purpose of you two coming here?" Qin fan asked straightforwardly with a sharp glance at them.


    "Discuss how to prevent the tragedy from continuing. After all, if it continues like this, not only many innocent lives in the whole outer space will die in his hands, but also we will be doomed. Once the power of the swastika king is strong to a certain extent, he will never let us go easily." Yang batian said bluntly.


    "The strength of the swastika king has been restored by about 80%. According to you two, if the three of us work together, can there be any way to kill him?" Qin fan hated and sent out a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "It''s unrealistic to kill him. You know his strength, and now it''s more terrible than before. If we can seal him, we''ll be satisfied!" took a deep breath and said Hongmeng calmly.


    "Do you think we have the ability to seal him again?" Qin fan sent out soul torture.


    "Dissatisfied with what you said, we are not sure, so we came here to discuss with you. We have fought with the swastika king for countless years, and we know each other well, but you are different. This is how you become a God, and you still understand that 3000 Avenue has become a God. In addition, the seal you laid last time also threatens him, and all this is to deal with him The root of the swastika king. So can you seal the root of the swastika king again! "Hongmeng said without stinginess.


    "It''s me who seals him? Then you think highly of me. If you hadn''t helped me last time, I''m afraid I would have died in their hands. But now that you''ve found me, I can assure you that I will do my best to seal him!" Qin fan promised.


    "For us, we can rest assured with your words." Yang batian comforted.


    "Where are we going now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "If you don''t have any problem, we''ll seal him now!" Hongmeng blurted out.


    "I have no problem, but the disciples of the swastika king are by no means good. Do you know their whereabouts now?" Qin fan asked calmly, worried about what might happen in the dead world after he left.


    "We didn''t pay attention to this, but why did you ask them?" Yang batian was puzzled.


    "You can''t take them to heart, but I can''t. If they kill the death world, it will be a great threat to me. I can''t put the people here in danger." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When he spoke, he decisively left the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaos separation, and then left with Hongmeng and Yang batian.


    Leaving three separate bodies in the death world, even if the undead turtle and others are killed, Qin fan has the ability to protect himself even if there is an accident, so he won''t be too embarrassed.

 Chapter 2002

    "Where is he now?" Qin fanlang asked after walking out of the realm of death.


    "Kun clan!" Hongmeng''s ancestor blurted out.


    "Kun clan? The animal Kun is dead. If the Kun clan loses its protection and faces the terrible swastika king, I''m afraid it will only kill the clan." Qin fan youyou said.


    "This is fate! Let''s talk about what you have planned." Yang batian looked at Qin fan seriously and asked.


    "Plan? You know my soul killing seal. If you want to use the soul killing seal to deal with the swastika king, you must prepare first, and then invite the king into the urn, otherwise it is almost impossible for you to trap him easily." Qin Fan said in an orderly manner.


    "So? What do you think we should do? We cooperate with you!" Yang batian said bluntly.


    "Do you really want to use the soul seal to deal with him?" Qin Fan said in surprise. His eyes showed a look of surprise, which was unexpected.


    "Besides your soul killing seal, there is no better way and choice now. How long did you deploy the soul killing seal?" Yang batian asked seriously.


    "Ten thousand years!" Qin fan blurted out.


    When it was said that the soul killing seal had been used for 10000 years, Yang batian and Hongmeng looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, if it really takes 10000 years to deploy the soul killing seal, it is not applicable to trapping the swastika king. After all, they don''t have 10000 years to waste.


    "Too long, we can''t afford to wait." shaking his head slightly, Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "It seems that there is really no way!" Yang batian was also extremely lost, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "It will take 10000 years for me to deploy the soul killing seal for the first time. Why don''t you ask me how long it will take me to deploy the soul killing seal now."


    Qin fan smiled proudly.


    Hongmeng and Yang batian, who had fallen to the bottom of the valley, didn''t hope for this, but when they really heard Qin fan''s tone of speech, they looked at each other and smiled, instantly excited.


    "Tell me, how long will it take to deploy the soul killing seal?" urged Hongmeng''s father with an uncontrollable posture.


    "Three days." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Three days? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Hongmeng asked with an unbelievable expression.


    "This matter is related to the life and death of countless innocent lives. Do you think I will joke with you on this matter?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "That''s great. If it''s only three days, we have great prospects. Sealing the swastika king is not a dream!" Yang batian said with hot eyes.


    Qin fan''s words injected a shot of cardiotonic into Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian.


    Next, after a detailed discussion and arrangement, Qin fan enters the Jiuyou underworld and arranges the soul killing seal in advance.


    Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian went to the Kun nationality to lead the swastika seal in.


    For both of them, this is a very risky challenge. If they are careless, they will pay a heavy price and may even die in the hands of the swastika king.


    After all, the cultivation of the swastika king has been restored to 80%, and his strength is strong enough.


    Rao is so. There is no way back. Hongmeng and Yang batian have no choice at all. They can only make a hard bet. Success or failure depends on it.


    Qin fan acted separately with Yang batian and Hongmeng.


    For Qin fan, there is no challenge for him to deploy soul killing cloud again because he has experience in deploying soul killing seal.


    After entering the Jiuyou underworld, in less than three days, he successfully deployed the soul killing seal.


    The next thing he has to do is wait for you to enter the urn, but he doesn''t know the effect of the joint efforts of Hongmeng and Yang batian. If the swastika king is really deceived, he should appear soon.


    Because Qin fan once killed the divine beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor in the Jiuyou underworld, in the past three days, the experts in the Jiuyou underworld are like frightened birds. They are so scared that they don''t dare to appear easily.


    Fortunately, Qin fan ignored them at all, which made them realize that the goal of Qin fan''s trip was not to deal with them at all. Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan waited alone for seven days.


    The delay of the swastika King''s appearance made him extremely uneasy.


    I wanted to go out to see what the situation was, but I was afraid that he would scare the snake in a hurry, so Qin fan finally stayed.


    On this day, when Qin fan was practicing in the supreme seal, a strong breath aroused his vigilance.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s eyes were shining, extremely excited, and his blood was boiling.


    Here comes the swastika king.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    After all, he didn''t disappoint people. He finally came.


    Not long after the king of swastika entered the Jiuyou underworld, Hongmeng and Yang batian also killed him and clashed directly with him.


    "You two are really Haunted! I have recovered 80% of my cultivation now. Even if you two work together, you are not my opponent!"


    Looking angrily at the chasing grandfathers Hongmeng and Yang batian, the king of swastika wanted to split his way, and his murderous spirit was creepy.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited! Your fists can''t defeat your four hands. I admit that you have indeed recovered a lot from swallowing desire, but today we are determined to seal you. You must stay here!" Yang batian cut the nail and cut the railway. It was thrilling to see the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll show you the power of my nether skeleton!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, the king of swastika broke his hand and killed him cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, the king of swastika, the ancestor of Hongmeng and Yang batian fought directly together. They all deliberately wanted to kill each other.


    On the other hand, Qin fan stayed in the supreme seal very calmly, suppressed his breath with soul locking beads, and tried not to expose his whereabouts, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the swastika king.


    Because there was discussion before, Hongmeng and Yang batian knew the general location of Qin fan and the specific location of miehun seal.


    Therefore, when they fought with the swastika king, they deliberately showed weakness and led the swastika king to the place where the seal was located.


    If one does it deliberately and the other is unaware, we can imagine the result.


    There was no accident. After half a column of incense, the swastika King smoothly entered the soul killing seal laid by Qin fan.


    When he really ensured that he had nowhere to escape, Qin fan, who had been hiding his breath, suddenly appeared and appeared directly in front of the three of them.


    "Qin fan?"


    The moment he really saw Qin fan appear here, the swastika King''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed an incredible look. I couldn''t believe Qin fan appeared here.


    "I didn''t expect you to be all right!" Qin fan joked with a proud smile.


    "Why did you come here?" the swastika King frowned as if facing a great enemy.


    "I came all the way for you!" Qin fan smiled.

 Chapter 2003

    "Are you calculating me?" Qin fan''s appearance made the swastika King realize something was wrong, and his strong uneasiness made his face become gloomy in an instant.


    "Why, is it a little late to find this now?" Xiang ran smiled and Yang batian joked.


    "So you''ve deliberately led me here these two days?"


    The swastika King''s face turned blue. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Hongmeng and Yang batian were full of murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Yes, we deliberately led you to the Jiuyou underworld from the beginning, but it''s a pity that you found it too late!" old Hongmeng said coldly and proudly.


    "You really took great pains to deal with me! But you really think you can deal with me when you bring me here? You think highly of yourself!" glanced coldly at the three of them, and the king of swastika mocked and didn''t take it seriously.


    Having said that, he was confused.


    Having had a confrontation, he deeply understood that Qin fan was not easy to deal with after the three joined hands. He ate it in the death world last time.


    Now, under their careful calculation, he really has no confidence and confidence in whether he can retreat.


    Rao is so, the swastika King dare not show weakness, resolutely sacrifice the power of desire, and unreservedly sacrifice the ghost skeleton, completely in a desperate posture.


    Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors swallowed like a tiger.


    But when they really saw the blood red ghost skeleton, their faces changed greatly. They took a breath for no reason and were silent.


    But this time they didn''t flinch, went in the opposite direction and killed them without fear.


    In contrast, Qin fan was not in a hurry to sacrifice with the soul killing seal. After all, if the soul killing seal is used now, he will be on guard.


    At the moment when Hongmeng and Yang batian shot, he also unreservedly displayed swastika seal, four elephant tripod and Benming bead, and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Hum, you come together. I''m not afraid!"


    With a fearless roar on his face, the swastika King spared no effort to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, they wrestled with the super masters of the four gods Mingjing.


    Peak duel.


    It is different from the last battle in the death world. This time, Qin fan did not dare to display the soul killing seal even if he deployed it. After all, the swastika king who had suffered a dark loss was on guard. If he was careless, his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Not only that, the ghost skeleton sacrificed by the king of swastika is more powerful than Hongmeng and Yang batian, and they dare not approach easily for fear of being trapped in a land of eternal disaster.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    What is shocking is that Qin fan and his three partners failed to win the swastika king.


    At least from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, they are evenly matched, and no one can do anything.


    "This is your so-called calculation? Ridiculous! No, Qin fan boy, can''t you lay the seal? You still don''t take it out at this time!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of swastika was rebellious, and his words were full of provocation.


    "Hum, since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Qin fan begged for benevolence. Immediately in the frightened eyes of the swastika king, he resolutely sacrificed the soul killing seal.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Eh!"


    The swastika king had expected that Qin fan did not dare to display the soul killing seal easily. After all, he was fully prepared.


    But when the accident happened, he panicked instantly, and the whole person suddenly became at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    Qin fan was never reckless.


    Since it takes so much energy to deploy the soul killing seal, he will never display it easily if he is not absolutely sure.


    At present, when the soul killing seal was displayed, the swastika king was in a panic, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He didn''t know what to do.


    What makes him more uneasy is that he can''t avoid it at all.


    Because the soul killing seal is like a storm, it goes everywhere, and he has nowhere to escape within a certain range.


    "Eh!"


    The swastika King couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t know what to do.


    What made him more desperate was that no matter where he hid next, he seemed unable to avoid it.


    "Hum, the soul killing seal I laid out after exhausting my efforts, how can I easily avoid it and seal it!" Qin Fan said coldly when he saw the swastika King fleeing in a panic.


    After the voice falls, the whole space suddenly stops, and even time stops flowing.


    Then, the soul killing seal accurately locked the swastika King''s body and directly sealed his body, making him lose his freedom instantly and unable to move like a silkworm chrysalis.


    "Sealed?" when he saw this scene, Yang batian asked in surprise, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, I haven''t wasted my hard work these days!" he grinned. Qin fan was elated and said, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Incredible! Just now when the swastika King took the initiative to mention the seal, I was worried that we might fail this time, but I didn''t expect you to resist the pressure. You''re too powerful!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great energy, Hongmeng didn''t hesitate to praise him.


    "It''s not good to seal him, but it''s good to seal him for a long time. It would be better if we could kill him!" Qin Fan said with hot eyes.


    "Although the three of us failed to kill him last time, I''m sure that he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. With the experience of last time, we''ll try this time to see if we can completely kill him!" Yang batian''s eyes were bright and full of expectations for the next killer.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Brother Qin fan, it''s up to you next!" said Hongmeng''s old ancestor in high spirits.


    Different from the past, this time he did not regard Qin fan as a younger generation, but called him brother Qin fan.


    It can be seen that Qin fan''s identity and status have changed greatly in the hearts of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Of course, all this is based on absolute strength.


    To some extent, he has been recognized and respected by Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian, so they are willing to treat him as their peers.


    "Although I''m not sure I can kill him, don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" said Qin fan with red eyes.


    "Then why hesitate, right now!!!" Yang batian said with blood boiling all over his body.


    With a heavy nod, Qin fan doesn''t want to be wordy.


    As soon as his face was cold, he did not hesitate to display all the available means, such as the four elephant tripod, swastika seal, soul destroying power, extinction power, five element source power, Benming bead, Heavenly Sword and so on.


    On the contrary, Hongmeng and Yang batian also tacitly displayed their most powerful means.


    The grandfathers of Hongmeng showed the power of Hongmeng, and Yang batian showed the power of purple heart.


    When the three of them worked hard, they all killed them recklessly, unstoppable.

 Chapter 2004

    One out of three.


    The next moment, the sealed swastika King fell into absolute passivity.


    In an instant, destructive energy annihilated everything in the world.


    Taking the place where the swastika king is located as the center, the space within a radius of ten thousand miles collapses and everything is destroyed.


    I thought the swastika king would die under the devastation of such terrible power.


    Even if you don''t die, you will pay a heavy price.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that when all the dust settled, the swastika king stood still, with a ghost skeleton hanging above his head, completely unharmed.


    Not only that, the seal broke at this moment.


    "Eh!"


    Different from the expected scene, Yang batian, Hongmeng and Qin fan all stared round and stunned.


    "How is it possible? How did he do it?"


    Yang batian''s eyes stared round and couldn''t accept all this.


    "I didn''t expect his defense to be so terrible!"


    Hongmeng''s father was also guilty. His face was so blue that he couldn''t speak.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    Although the swastika king stood intact, he seemed to stand still and hurt nothing.


    But if you look carefully, you can clearly see that his seven orifices are bleeding, as if he was seriously injured, but he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Hum, I thought you three were so powerful together. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" the king of swastika sneered with a contemptuous cold hum, which showed disdain in the eyes of the three ancestors of Hongmeng.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Qin fan teased.


    "Otherwise? Otherwise why can I stand here?" the swastika king said defiantly.


    "That''s good, come again!" Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Challenge the swastika King alone.


    Qin fan is not blind, but he sees that the current king of swastika is strong outside and dry in the middle. After being hit by the blow just now, he is already the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t carry such a terrible attack at all.


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with the swastika king.


    Hongmeng Laozu and Yang batian haven''t reflected what''s going on. The terrible spiritual attack and soul attack ravaged the past without hesitation and abused him to death at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    The swastika king did not want to show weakness.


    But when the invisible power raged in the past, he couldn''t carry it at all. Before he could struggle, he was caught, curled up on the ground, shivering and screaming uncontrollably.


    "Eh!"


    Hongmeng and Yang batian looked at each other.


    You look at me and I look at you. They both look stupid.


    After all, the three of them were not the opponent of the swastika king just now. Now Qin fan beat him unconscious alone, which is amazing.


    Rao is so. When the opportunity to hurt the killer appeared, they didn''t talk. They immediately killed them cruelly and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed bitterly.


    The swastika King''s arrogance before he died was trembling and covered with blood under the ravage of ferocious power.


    Power does not spare people. This is a great opportunity to kill.


    Hongmeng and Yang batian were like beating chicken blood, especially excited, and their moves were all killing moves.


    Under the cruel power, although the swastika king was not dead, he was also beaten without parry, and had no previous arrogant posture.


    A rare opportunity. In the next crazy confrontation, the swastika king was at an absolute disadvantage. His life hung on the line and was in danger at any time.


    Yang batian and Hongmeng have fought with the swastika king for so many years. Although they have always wanted to kill him, they have never been so powerful as today.


    Under the devastation of absolute power, seeing the swastika King''s life in danger, suddenly, experts such as corpse demon, counter heaven, Kirin king, immortal turtle, destroy heaven and burn heaven appeared.


    The corpse demon released more than 30 corpse slaves in one breath. All of them were desperate to kill Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian.


    Corpse slaves have no feelings and feel no pain. Once they get orders, they are like killing machines, desperate to kill them.


    In this way, although the ancestors of Hongmeng, Qin fan and Yang batian are powerful, they are completely unable to withstand the storm like attack once they are entangled by these corpse slaves.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Kirin king turned into a noumenon. Escorted by the undead turtle and the rebellious sky, he left directly with the swastika king whose life and death were unknown and disappeared at the end of his sight.


    When Qin fan, Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors beat back the corpse slaves and slowed down, the swastika King fled with their help and disappeared long ago.


    "Where is the swastika king?" Yang batian looked around and said angrily.


    "King Qilin, the immortal turtle, and counter heaven rescued him. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him at such a good chance. I really thought I had the chance to kill him just now." he shook his head as he said, and Hongmeng said regretfully.


    "Brother Qin fan, how did you do it just now? Why can''t the three of us hurt him together, but you beat him alone? You''re too terrible!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation, and Yang batian asked in great confusion. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "The swastika king just now is just the end of a powerful crossbow. The three of us have beaten him seriously, but he tried not to show it. Then I attacked him with spirit and soul, and he couldn''t stand it directly." Qin fan wrote lightly, flattering or insulting is not a thing at all.


    "I see, but anyway, it''s not easy to beat him like that. I thought I could kill him this time. If it weren''t for the timely appearance of anti sky, immortal turtle and others, we would really have a chance to succeed." Yang batian regretted.


    "Freedom is doomed. Although he failed to kill him, I believe that after this robbery, he will not easily kill the universe, otherwise it will be a disaster waiting for him!" Qin fan glanced at him with full confidence.


    "In any case, our plan is successful this time, and you have made great contributions!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great energy, Hongmeng''s ancestor praised him.


    He shook his head with a smile. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "What to do next?" Yang batian Lang asked.


    "It will be difficult for us to kill the swastika king if the minions around him are not eliminated, so if we can, we''d better find a chance to kill them." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Give this to me, and then I''ll find a way to get rid of them!" Yang batian promised.


    "What are you going to do?" said Hongmeng calmly.


    "What else can I do? Compared with you, I still have a lot of room for progress. I plan to go back and continue my closed door cultivation and strive to make further breakthroughs in my cultivation." Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded, the old ancestor of Hongmeng said, "you know the current situation. If the swastika king does not die, we will never have peace. Next, I''m afraid there are still a lot of places for you to do."


    "I dare not promise you anything else, but as long as it involves the swastika king, you just need to say, I will never let you down!" Qin fan promised.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Hongmeng said with satisfaction.


    "All right, I''ll see you later!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin fan glanced at Hongmeng and Yang batian, and then directly turned into a streamer and left.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Qin fan leave, Hongmeng and Yang batian didn''t rush away, but talked calmly.


    "In terms of strength alone, Qin fan is no worse than you and me. If it weren''t for him, we couldn''t have beaten the swastika king so embarrassed." Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "Now I feel more and more that he has reservations about the War I fought with him in the death world. Otherwise, I can''t easily defeat him." Yang batian took a deep breath and reflected.


    "In any case, his rise is a good thing for us. At least he can suppress the swastika king. Otherwise, we can''t easily defeat him by our words alone." Hongmeng said meaningfully.


    Let''s say that after Qin fan left the Jiuyou underworld, he directly returned to the world of heaven and the world of death.


    "Boss!"


    When Qin fan came back, the five spirit beasts, Disha, Ling Xue and others were all waiting.


    When they saw him back safely, they burst into tears and were so excited that they were incoherent and extremely excited.


    "My part was killed?" Qin fanlang asked with narrowed eyes.


    In fact, he found this when he came out of the Jiuyou underworld. Suddenly, the whole person was not calm. He accelerated back immediately. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the five spirit beasts with bruises and bruises came up, which seemed unspeakable.


    "What''s going on? Who killed my avatar?" Qin fan asked with a frown and an iron blue face.


    "It was killed by three people: the devil, the corpse devil and the immortal turtle. In addition, we were also robbed and injured to varying degrees. Not only that, many people in our death world were refined into corpse demons and taken away by corpse demons. Their strength is terrible. Originally, we were in disaster and escaped, but they took the initiative to leave when we were locked in. Up to now, we haven''t figured out what happened "What''s going on?" the five spirits trembled and felt guilty.


    "My three parts are also the accomplishments of the divine realm. They are strong enough. In principle, it''s not so easy for corpse demons, immortal turtles and heaven to kill me, but why can they succeed?" Qin fan frowned, his face was blue, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "There are nearly 100 experts from the divine realm. We are lucky to be alive. If they don''t take the initiative to leave just now, we will die."


    Pale Ling Xue came up.


    After following the sound, she had at least ten sword wounds on her body, so that the whole person staggered and was very embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? Nearly a hundred gods?"


    Qin fan, who was still confused, took a breath, and his eyes were full of horror. For a moment, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 2005

    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t believe it, Disha also came forward, looked at him seriously and said, "master, it''s true that nearly 100 gods have come under the leadership of the swastika king against the sky this time. None of them is an expert among the experts, and their strength is extremely terrible."


    "It seems that the swastika king is really scheming and unscrupulous to deal with me!" he shook his head as he said. Qin fan''s expression was bitter and sighed.


    "This power is really terrible. We couldn''t see hope when we met him. If you hadn''t left three separate bodies to stop them, we would have died. But now we haven''t figured out why they left in time." Ling Xue youyou said, frowning and looking particularly dignified.


    "The reason why they left is very simple, because the swastika King''s life is in danger. If they don''t leave here to help the swastika king, the swastika king will die!" Qin fan answered.


    "They left here to save the swastika king?"


    Slightly stunned, Ling Xue, Disha, five spirit beasts and others suddenly realized what was going on.


    "The swastika king was besieged by me, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian. They may have known about the swastika King through some channel, so they left here to save the swastika king. But I didn''t expect that the swastika world poured out this time to deal with our dead god world." a strong murderous spirit burst out in his black eyes, Qin Fan said angrily.


    "So, the swastika king didn''t kill?" the five spirit beast said regretfully.


    "If those who oppose heaven don''t save him, he will have more or less bad luck this time." Qin fan sighed.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the people around him and asked in a loud voice, "are there any statistics? How much loss will we have in the death world this time?"


    "I just calculated roughly that a total of 150 masters who dominated the territory were taken away by the corpse demon. In addition, more than 30 masters of the supreme territory were also taken away. The chaotic demon ape and the orc King were also taken away..." looking at Qin fan, Lin Xiao said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? The chaotic demon ape and the orc king have also been captured?"


    I thought I heard wrong. Qin fan was full of Senran murderous spirit, and the whole person''s mood became excited in a moment.


    With their heads bowed, Lin Xiao and others dared not speak, but basically acquiesced to it.


    "The corpse devil is so brave that he dares to catch my brother. I think he is tired of living!"


    His hands could not help clenching his fists. Qin fan wanted to crack his eyes.


    His body was full of terrible murderous spirit. He was ready to kill and save people immediately.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s hatred, he was ready to seek revenge. Disha quickly welcomed him for fear that he would make irreparable things on impulse.


    "The chaotic demon ape and the orc king are my brothers. Now they have been captured because of me. I can''t do nothing. I have to save them!" Qin fan''s pupils are red and filled with righteous indignation.


    "However, there are so many gods in the swastika world. Although you are hot, you have also broken through and become an expert in the divine realm, but your fists are difficult to defeat four hands. You are certainly not his opponent alone. If you go now, you will be caught by yourself." Di Sha youyou said, unwilling to take risks for Qin fan.


    "Then I can''t die, let alone they are my brothers!" Qin fan was determined and unwilling to compromise.


    "We''re not asking you not to save him, but we hope you can calm down. After all, you know what''s going on now. Acting blindly will only ruin us!" Ling Xue took the initiative to come forward and hug Qin fan''s arm and said with great sincerity.


    "What sister-in-law said is right. We didn''t have this ability before you came back. Now that you''re back, we have the strength to rescue them. But even so, we have to take a long-term view and don''t be too blind." the five spirit beast comforted seriously.


    "Master, what they said is right. We''d better discuss it and then act." Disha said respectfully.


    After the three of them took turns to appease, Qin fan''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Fan said with a deep face: "tell me, what do you think? If we want to save, where should we start?"


    "People are taken away by the corpse devil. What we worry about is that he will turn the people he takes into corpse slaves. We are not sure whether the corpse slaves are reversible. If they have become corpse slaves and this is an irreversible process, even if we do it, it is meaningless. Of course, the most important thing is that we have to determine where the corpse devil is, otherwise we are like headless flies , scurrying everywhere. "Desha analyzed carefully, very calm.


    "So, boss, don''t be impatient. Next, I will personally investigate where the corpse devil has gone, see if I can find him, and then we will act after we determine his specific location!" the five spirit beasts were filled with indignation.


    Three of them were killed. In addition, he was seriously injured in the previous war with the swastika king.


    Therefore, Qin Fan said calmly, "well, I''m now closed to heal my wounds. You should find out what''s going on as soon as possible. It''s better to save people sooner than later. We must save the chaotic demon ape and the orc king as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll investigate now!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts vowed.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan directly returned to the supreme seal to practice in isolation. While trying to heal his wounds, he also tried to re refine the dead three parts as much as possible to ensure that his strength was always maintained in the most powerful state.


    Five spirit beasts keep their word.


    After Qin fan entered the practice of supreme seal retreat, he focused all his energy on finding corpse demons.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After several inquiries, he was almost sure that after the first World War in the Jiuyou underworld, the corpse demon returned to the swastika world with the swastika king and counter heaven, and had not come out since then.


    Not only that, he even confirmed that the corpse devil would return to the ten thousand corpse valley.


    Now, after returning to the death world, he directly found Qin fan and told him the exact news.


    "Are you sure the corpse devil has returned to the ten thousand corpse Valley?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "No mistake, boss. To tell you the truth, in order to verify the news, I have personally been to the ten thousand corpse Valley in the swastika world. I can be sure that the corpse devil is there." the five spirit beast said categorically.


    Nodded, Qin fan slowly stood up, his eyes sharp and said, "if I go to Wanshi Valley at this time, can I kill him by surprise?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I went to the swastika world very smoothly, and I hardly encountered any twists and turns along the way. Not only that, I also heard that the swastika king was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. A number of experts such as Yingtian, undead turtle and Kirin king are with him now, and I can''t get away in a short time." the five spirit beasts said excitedly, and the excited expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Listen to you, we can go to the swastika world to save people now?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "They should not have thought that we would go to the swastika world at this time." the five spirit beasts said brightly.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it and immediately prepared to leave for the swastika world.


    "Boss, we''ll go with you." the five spirit beasts filled with indignation.


    "This is not a joke. After all, you know the strength of the swastika world. If we are careless, we will die there and be doomed!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Living in heaven and earth is nothing more than death. It happens that the last thing I fear is death. Let''s go with you, maybe we can help you." the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones.


    "Anyway, whether you agree or not, I will go with you!" Ling Xue insisted.


    When she spoke, she took Qin fan''s arm and didn''t want to release it.


    "Me too, unless you kill me!" he made his attitude clear and vowed.


    It''s a bad trip, and I really need help.


    So now, seeing that they were going with an iron heart, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, solemnly nodded and agreed.


    Before leaving, Qin fan simply ordered them to keep a low profile as much as possible, and then set off for the swastika world.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan came to the entrance of the swastika boundary smoothly.


    Without going in rashly, Qin fan released the Honghuang separation and the stars separation and let them go in to take the lead.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" the five spirit beast asked in confusion.


    "Don''t you think it was too smooth to go to swastika before?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean they know that I entered the swastika world, deliberately waterproof, so that I can wait for you to enter it now?" the five spirit beasts were surprised, and their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Otherwise? There are nearly a hundred gods in the swastika world. If they don''t deliberately release water, you can''t go in smoothly and come out unprepared." Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "Are they really calculating you?" the five spirit beasts began to become restless.


    "It''s best not to calculate. I''ll let you try the water and you''ll soon know what''s going on." Qin Fan said calmly and planned strategies.


    Swastika.


    Ten thousand corpse valley.


    Honghuang came here separately.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come here alone. Don''t you know this is my territory?"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan was walking in the valley of ten thousand corpses, a dark voice sounded.


    When he heard the whole sound, Honghuang stopped and looked at it.


    It was Qin fan who was not talking to anyone else. At the moment, he was standing behind him, emitting a terrible corpse gas, so he looked over.


    "I haven''t seen you for so few days. I''m all right." the corners of my mouth turned up slightly, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?" the corpse devil said angrily.


    "I only know that you took my brother, and then you will face terrible revenge. As long as I have one breath, I will make your life worse than death!" Qin fan shouted wildly, which burst out a terrible murderous breath in his eyes, which made people tremble.


    "What a big breath!"


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    Follow the sound and look at the past. It''s not others who are talking, it''s against the sky.


    Those who appeared here with him were mietian, shaotian, Huatian and others. They all looked at Qin fan with hatred. The terrible eyes made people tremble.

 Chapter 2006

    "Are you calculating me?" Qin fan glanced back at those people who went against the sky and destroyed the sky. Qin fan looked at the corpse demon and others again, and said with a deep face.


    "Otherwise? Do you really think we don''t know that the five spirit beasts come here? We just want to bring you in. We were worried that you wouldn''t take the bait, but now we overestimate you." grinned and laughed, against the world.


    "You really need everything to kill me, but are you sure you can kill me?" Qin fan glanced at them coldly. Even if he was under siege, he was not afraid.


    "We know that you are a saint who understands the three thousand ways. Your strength is unfathomable. You are comparable to the ancestors of Hongmeng and Yang batian. Therefore, in order to deal with you this time, we have more than 100 gods in the swastika world. All of them are here. If so many of us play with our lives, can we kill you? But I admit that you are really a person who values love and righteousness." Rebellious and unruly, the proud expression was like having full confidence to kill Qin fan.


    When the voice fell against the sky, all the gods around him who could not hide appeared here and surrounded him, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you really took great pains to kill me. But I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. Even if your gods in the swastika world pour out and want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not easy. What can you do about me?" Qin Fanba said.


    "Why, are you so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to our hundreds of gods?" he narrowed his eyes and turned blue.


    "No matter how arrogant I am, I don''t dare to kill all of you gods, but what I want to tell you is that you are really sure that the swastika king is safe now? You are all here. Who can ensure his safety?" Qin fan smiled with a calculated expression.


    After hearing what Qin Fan said, the arrogant and uninhibited rebellious and corpse demons all frowned and looked blue, as if they thought of something.


    Suddenly, with a dark face, tianyuantu asked, "what do you mean? My master is closed in the practice hall to heal his wounds. His safety is guaranteed, and no one can threaten him."


    "Are you sure? You are all here. The remaining people are really so powerful? Are you sure they can stop the edge of my Heavenly Sword?" Qin fan continued.


    "Aren''t you the one?" his face changed against the sky, and he took a cold breath for no reason.


    "I''m sorry, you all know that it''s easy for the five spirit beasts to come here. Don''t I know? What you see now is that I''m just separated. My real self has already gone to the training hall of the swastika king. I want to see if the swastika king can be killed!" the murderous spirit burst out in his black eyes. Qin fan''s murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Hum, I don''t believe your ghost tricks. You can''t give us a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" mietian stubbornly said, unwilling to believe that Qin fan is separated now.


    When they really heard what mietian said, corpse demon and counter heaven were also skeptical about it. After all, Qin fan is really likely to give him a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care anyway, not to mention killing the swastika king is my long cherished wish!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    When Yingtian and others hesitated to kill, suddenly, a master of the divine realm appeared in front of Yingtian and whispered something.


    The next moment, his face changed against the sky and exclaimed, "no, we''ve been tricked! Shifu is in danger!"


    As soon as they said this, burning, melting, destroying and tianyuantu all frowned as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Where did they dare to hesitate, they immediately flew to the direction of the swastika King''s practice hall, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Soon, more than a hundred masters of the divine realm scattered in a crowd, leaving only the corpse demons messy in the wind.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have a means." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the corpse devil said angrily, which was murderous in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Really? Without them, what are you now?" Qin Fan said coldly, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    "Although I''m nothing, you won''t tell me that you can do anything about me just by a separate body?" the corpse devil said angrily.


    "Do you really think I''m just a part?" Qin fan played with the taste, and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Qin fan really heard what Qin Fan said, the corpse devil''s face changed greatly, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed a frightened look.


    "What do you mean by that? Aren''t you separated now? You are the one?" he frowned, and the corpse devil''s face was blue, and he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really only separated. After all, I can''t make fun of my own life, but my own is not far away, right behind you!" Honghuang said proudly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the corpse devil suddenly found a terrible smell behind him.


    Suddenly where dare to hesitate, immediately looked behind him.


    It doesn''t matter. After really watching the corpse demon, he was instantly scared to his face. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "You, you are the one?" the corpse devil said nervously, hesitating and unable to speak.


    "Do you think so?" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "The one who goes to the swastika King''s Taoism field is..."


    "That''s my part!" Qin fan glared.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ling Xue, the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit were released by Qin fan. All of them looked at him ferociously, and their hostility was frightening.


    "You really have a plan. I didn''t expect that you cheated us in just a few words. We failed to calculate you, but you calculated it." as he said, he shook his head. The corpse devil was filled with emotion and was unwilling.


    "Freedom is doomed, but you''re called stealing chicken, not eating rice." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Boss, why do you talk so much nonsense with such a waste? He must pay a price today!" the five spirit beasts said fiercely with clenched fists.


    "Die."


    I don''t want to say much.


    At the next moment, Qin fan shook his body and suddenly thirteen separate bodies appeared in front of him, standing here together with 14 Qin fan.


    "You''re really good at calculating, but are you sure you can kill me?" he said coldly as Qin fan released all his parts.


    Since he can''t avoid it, he can only face it, not to mention in his practice field.


    The corpse devil threw himself out and risked his life.


    "Don''t say, I''m really interested in your corpse slaves. I might as well release all your corpse slaves this time. I want to see how many corpse slaves you have!" Qin Fan said defiantly and without fear.


    "Hum, since you are so interested, I''ll let you get what you want today."


    The corpse devil who had no way back knew that now he could only rely on himself.


    So when Qin fan sacrificed all his parts, he was also impolite and decisively released all the corpse slaves.


    At the next moment, there were nearly a thousand corpse slaves.


    When they really saw the battle, Qin fan, five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and Disha all changed their faces. They took a breath of cold breath for no reason and were afraid.


    You know, they add up to less than 20 people, but now there are more than 1000 people, which puts a lot of pressure on them.


    But after he really calmed down, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because if you look carefully, most of these people''s accomplishments are turning into boundless.


    There are only less than a hundred masters who really dominate the realm, and there are not many masters in the supreme realm, more than 50. There are very few masters in the divine realm. According to a rough estimate, there are less than 20.


    "Is this all your family property? It''s too shabby." Qin fan sneered with disdain after a careful glance.


    "Hum, I wouldn''t be afraid of you if it wasn''t for too many corpse slaves killed in the God of war Mingjing before!" the corpse devil said with an iron blue face, and then said, "you can kill me today, so you''re ready to kill them all, including those masters and supreme Masters in the God of death world."


    "The person I want to kill is you. I don''t care about them, but you must die today!" Qin fan''s face twisted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed him strongly. After locking the corpse demon, he spared no effort to kill him to death.


    "Kill me? It''s not that simple!" sneered scornfully, and the corpse devil said angrily.


    Seeing Qin fan kill up, he decisively controlled those corpse slaves to kill up, and didn''t give Qin fan a chance to get close at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s separation is like getting instructions. One by one, they are all domineering and unmatched. They don''t give those corpse slaves a chance to get close to the master.


    Although there are many corpse slaves, their strength can not be compared with Qin fan to a great extent.


    As a result, it is conceivable that they can''t stop Qin fan from meeting the corpse demon.


    "Don''t try to avoid it. Today''s war is inevitable. It was just that you deceived me and let you go. I can let bygones be bygones, but now you kill me and kill those brothers in the divine world. It''s unforgivable. You have to pay a price today."


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan looked at the corpse devil''s eyes fiercely and was determined to kill him.


    "Come on! If you want to kill me, it''s easy to kill more than 1000 corpse slaves first, including your brothers!" the corpse devil provocatively said, with no intention of compromise.


    "It seems that there is really nothing to say between us. In that case, go to hell."


    Unwilling to talk nonsense with him, Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, Qin fan fought with the corpse devil.


    That corpse devil is not a good stubble. He is powerful and invincible.


    Qin fan is not a soft persimmon. After all, he can be compared with Hongmeng''s ancestor, Yang batian and the swastika king.


    In this war, they are doomed to win.

 Chapter 2007

    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    They didn''t hide and pinch, and spared no effort to kill each other.


    Now Qin fan is an expert at the same level as the three giants, and his strength is unparalleled.


    In the next confrontation, he obviously had an advantage and was invincible. He was an incomparable existence.


    However, the separated bodies around Ling Xue, the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit were embarrassed. They couldn''t bear the terrible attack at all, especially embarrassed.


    "I admit that your strength is really terrible, but I hope you can understand that before you kill me, those people who came with you, your brothers, your women and your parts have to die, and they have to be buried with me!" the corpse devil shouted, hoping Qin fan can think about it, because he was almost overwhelmed.


    "You overestimate yourself. If I guess correctly, if you die, those corpse slaves will stop attacking and return to normal, right? So for me, as long as I can kill you, all the problems will be solved." Xiang ran smiled and Qin fan disdained.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" the corpse devil''s face was green, because what Qin Fan said was really true.


    "It''s really difficult to kill the swastika king, but it''s nothing if it comes to killing you. You''d better show all your means and don''t let me down!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    The moment the voice fell, he killed it without fear.


    Different from before, Qin fan is obviously serious now. Every move is filled with terrible murderous spirit, which is creepy. He doesn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, although the cultivation of corpse demons was unfathomable, they couldn''t stop it at all. They were beaten one after another and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to kill.


    So when the attack was successful, his means became more and more cruel, and he didn''t give the corpse devil a chance to breathe at all.


    "Kill me, the swastika king will never let you go!"


    The swastika king, who smelled the smell of death, was terrified. He had no spirit at the beginning, and even had no confidence to fight with Qin fan.


    "Why, at this time, do you still want to oppress me with the swastika king? That guy is also the object I want to kill. After I kill you, I will take the initiative to kill him before he comes to me!" he sneered. Qin fan didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You are so conceited that I won''t let you go!!!"


    The corpse devil hissed and didn''t know what to do next.


    In the next crazy confrontation, Qin fan hanged unilaterally, which made the corpse devil unable to resist.


    When the spirit attack, the soul attack, the four elephant tripod, the seal and the source force of the five elements all came out, the corpse devil could not carry it completely, and was directly beaten into a mass of corpse Qi.


    As before, after being hit by the cost body, the corpse devil dared to hesitate and immediately wanted to escape the battlefield.


    However, with previous experience and lessons, Qin fan would not give him this opportunity this time, directly sealed the retreat of the corpse devil, and forcibly covered the past with swastika seal.


    "Ah..."


    When the swastika seal really raged in the past, the corpse demon with only a mass of corpse gas screamed bitterly, and life was better than death.


    Under the absolute strength, no miracle happened. Under the terrorist means of swastika seal, the corpse Qi, form and spirit collapsed and completely annihilated, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, those corpse slaves who were frantically attacking their separated bodies also stopped at this moment, stood at a loss, at a loss, and did not move.


    "Boss, did you kill him?" the five spirit beasts, who were under siege, asked in amazement.


    "The corpse devil is dead!" Qin fan nodded slightly, and his face was calm.


    "Hoo hoo, no wonder these corpse slaves didn''t move." nodded, and the five spirit beasts suddenly realized what was going on.


    "What should these corpse slaves do next? Without corpse demons, the head of the demons, these corpse slaves won''t do anything irreparable?" Ling Xue said with worry. She had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with these corpse demons.


    "It''s simple. When the corpse demons die, they will be free, which means they will return to normal. Therefore, you''d better find out the chaotic demon ape and the orc King quickly." put away the Heavenly Sword, and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Return to normal? Can they really return to normal?"


    I can''t believe it''s true. The five spirit beasts are very happy.


    He knew Qin fan would not joke, especially in this matter.


    Therefore, at the moment when Qin fan''s voice fell, he immediately rushed up and wanted to find out the orc king and chaotic demon ape among the corpse slaves.


    They are among these corpse slaves.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts and the Desha found the chaotic demon ape and the orc king from a group of corpse slaves.


    Together with them, a group of experts from the death god world also followed.


    "Boss, thank you for saving your life."


    After coming over, all the experts of the dead god world led by the orc king and chaotic demon ape fell to the ground, looked at Qin fan very piously, kowtowed respectfully and thanked Qin fan for saving his life.


    "Get up, you''re all right is the most important." his hands lifted slightly, Qin Fan said lightly.


    After all, it''s in the swastika world. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay here.


    When the chaotic demon ape, the orc king and others stood up, he thought and resolutely put them all into the supreme seal to ensure that they were safe.


    So far, their mission to swastika has been completely completed.


    "Master, this is a place of right and wrong. When the rebellious people react and are cheated, they will kill them. You''d better be mentally prepared!" Disha said seriously, very seriously.


    "So those who know the current affairs are heroes. Now our goal of coming to swastika has been achieved, and we must leave here as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    At the next moment, Ling Xue and her three were decisively put into the supreme seal, and then they hid their breath with soul locking beads, which quietly flew out of the boundary of swastika.


    When a group of gods headed by counter heaven returned to the valley of ten thousand corpses again, they found that there was nothing here except the corpses on the ground.


    "People? Where''s the corpse devil?" the simple ten thousand corpse Valley didn''t harvest after looking for a circle, and mietian''s face was green.


    "We''re late!" sighed and shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that the corpse devil has been killed?" he frowned and burned the sky.


    "There are so many corpses of corpse slaves on the ground, which is enough to show that there has been a confrontation here. Moreover, these corpse slaves are boundless mole ants. If they can force the corpse demon to this share, we can imagine what happened to him. If I guessed correctly, he must have died in the hands of Qin fan." I was very sorry.


    "Live to see people, die to see the corpse. But we didn''t see the corpse of the corpse demon!"


    Hua Tian still couldn''t accept it. His face was particularly ugly.


    "Isn''t it normal not to see his body? Don''t forget that his body is a corpse Qi. It''s normal if you don''t see it." tianyuantu explained.


    "I didn''t expect that we were going to calculate Qin fan, but he calculated it. Shame!"


    Angry against the sky.


    Immediately waved his hand and left directly, unwilling to stay for a moment.


    Seeing that he left against the sky, it almost means that the corpse devil was killed. It''s not good to destroy the sky and burn the sky. They all left one by one.


    Soon, the ten thousand corpse Valley calmed down again.


    It feels like nothing happened here. Everything is quiet.


    Qin fan is low-key enough.


    So there were no more twists and turns until we returned to the realm of death.


    When Lin Xiao and others learned that Qin fan successfully rescued the orc king and chaotic demon ape, they were all excited like beating chicken blood, especially excited.


    "Tell me, how did you do it? Didn''t the gods of heaven and immortal tortoise embarrass you?" seeing Qin fan''s triumphant return, Bai linger said with a moving face, especially interested in this matter.


    Of course, he was not alone.


    There are ye Qingcheng, saint and others, all of whom worship incomparably. Looking at Qin fan, they feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "They really wanted to calculate me, but what they didn''t expect was that we had already seen through his plan, but we calculated it, and the corpse devil was dead!" he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "The corpse devil is dead? You killed the corpse devil in the swastika world? God, how did you do it? What didn''t stop you against the sky?" Ye Qingcheng exclaimed. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Qin fan didn''t sell off either. He immediately simply told them their experiences in the swastika world. He was very happy to hear them clap one by one.


    "Ha ha, so you played with all the God realm masters in the swastika world? Not only that, you also killed the corpse demons and liberated the corpse slaves?" the saint said happily, and was inspired by Qin fan''s divine operation from the bottom of her heart.


    "Didn''t you expect? Now I''m afraid those people are angry and spit blood!" Ling Xue said proudly.


    "Come on, although we retreat this time, the strength of the swastika world can''t be underestimated. They suddenly appeared more than 100 gods, which is a force that can''t be ignored. Once they really kill them, I can''t deal with them alone." Qin fan was very cautious.


    "What should I do next?" Bai linger said happily.


    "Compared with the swastika king and their three giants, I still have a lot of room for progress. Next, I will continue to practice in isolation and hope to make further breakthroughs in my cultivation." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    After a brief exchange of two sentences, Qin fan did not grind Ji and resolutely returned to the supreme seal to shut down.


    After learning the news, Yang batian took the initiative to find Hongmeng''s ancestor in Hongmeng.


    "I just got the news that Qin fan went to the swastika world to play in a circle. Have you heard of them?" Yang batian asked straight to the point after meeting.

 Chapter 2008

    "Just heard." smiled and nodded, and Hongmeng''s ancestor said softly.


    "What do you think of this?" Yang batian asked directly.


    "What do you think? His people have been refined into corpse slaves by corpse demons. Isn''t it a very simple thing for him to save people?" said Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "It''s really a simple thing, but he can fool the whole swastika world. Don''t you think Qin fan is very courageous?" Yang batian said.


    "It''s a pity that you were such a bold man. At the beginning, you still shouted to kill him." grandfather Hongmeng joked.


    "That''s before. Besides, I''m trying to avenge my brother. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Yang batian disagreed. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "His growth rate is very fast. I''m afraid you and I will not be his opponent in a period of time!" said Hongmeng''s ancestor youyou. This is a problem they must face.


    "Do you think he will become the next swastika king?" Yang batian said with concern, which they must consider.


    "What did you say? It''s urgent for us to find a way to kill the swastika king." after a cold look at Yang batian, Hongmeng said disapprovingly.


    "The swastika king was seriously injured in the last battle in the Jiuyou underworld. For us, now should be a good opportunity to kill him. However, there are too many claws around him. I originally planned to kill them, but they all shrank in the swastika world and didn''t come out, even if I had the heart to kill them." take a deep breath, Yang batian was helpless.


    "At the beginning, you promised to kill them in front of Qin fan and me. Don''t let people down." Hongmeng woke up.


    "If they don''t come out, I''m helpless alone! That''s the main reason why I came to you this time." Yang batian said bluntly, looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said with a deep face.


    "Why don''t we take a trip to the swastika world? Anyway, the swastika king is now healing in isolation. Even if we go, he won''t show up. With our strength, even against the sky and the immortal turtle, they can''t help us together, which opens up a good opportunity for us to kill." Yang batian smiled complacently and looked forward to it.


    "You promised to kill them, but I didn''t promise." Hongmeng said angrily.


    "Why, are you so counselled?" Yang batian frowned.


    "Just recently, I have some other things to close down. Otherwise, you can talk to Qin fan and see if he is willing to go to the swastika world with you to kill?" Hongmeng''s father refused.


    Originally, he still had great expectations, but Hongmeng''s ancestor insisted on not going, and Yang batian was not good enough to say it again.


    Immediately he said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s see you later."


    With a big hand, he touched Yang batian, who was very unhappy and left directly.


    In the following period of time, the whole outer universe was quite quiet, and the swastika world was also calm.


    However, three months later, Qin fan got the news that Yang batian was besieged after entering the swastika world alone and was calculated by contrarian and others.


    Although he escaped in the end, he still paid a very heavy price. His body was forcibly sealed in the swastika world, leaving only the yuan God to escape.


    The escaped Yuanshen came directly to the Hongmeng world and found the Hongmeng ancestor.


    Because the matter was too serious, Hongmeng, who had no intention to intervene, did not dare to be careless.


    After all, if Yang BA was naive, if there were any ups and downs, the balance would be broken, and they would pay the price under the tyranny of the swastika king.


    The realm of death.


    Hongmeng''s ancestor appeared here directly with Yang batian''s Yuanshen.


    As before, in order to show respect for Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor did not directly enter the supreme seal, but asked Disha to report.


    Qin fan, who got the news, did not dare to grind Ji and decisively left the pass.


    "What brings you here? What''s the matter?" Qin fan asked directly after the meeting.


    "Oh, how long has it been? Your whole temperament has changed."


    Looking up and down at Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestor Gu left and right said about him.


    "Let''s talk about something. I''m practicing in seclusion." Qin Fan said impatiently.


    His current cultivation is enough to rival Hongmeng''s ancestors, so even in the face of him, Qin fan has no fear, and his strong strength makes him fearless.


    "Have you ever heard of Yang batian in the swastika world?" nodded. Hongmeng''s grandfather stopped grinding and asked straight away.


    "I''m just leaving the pass. I don''t know anything about anything outside. Why, has Yang batian gone to the swastika world? Something''s wrong?" he frowned. Qin fan was confused and asked, very curious.


    "It seems that you really don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Hongmeng''s ancestor stopped playing tricks and immediately decisively released Yang batian''s Yuanshen.


    "What is this?"


    When he really saw Yang batian''s Yuanshen, Qin fan looked confused and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Why, you don''t even know me?" Yang batian''s Yuanshen joked, barely condensing a virtual body.


    "Yang batian? What''s the situation? Why do you only have one yuan God now?" I can''t believe my eyes. Qin fan is so surprised that he can''t speak.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t have the energy to go on. Let Hongmeng say it." Yang batian sighed.


    After the voice fell, he turned into a Yuanshen again, and his weak posture could collapse at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes carefully.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Yang batian would be reduced to this appearance.


    You know, he is one of the three giants. He has unparalleled strength, and almost no one is his opponent.


    "Didn''t he promise to kill the minions around the swastika king at the beginning? Then he went to the swastika world, but unexpectedly he was calculated, and you saw it." Hongmeng said concisely.


    "That was his God just now. Where was his flesh? Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "It''s a miracle that he was sealed in the swastika world by a master of the Ming realm of the gods such as counter heaven. It''s a miracle that his Yuanshen can escape without being beaten out of form and spirit!" said Hongmeng.


    "So? What''s your purpose here now?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Isn''t this clear? His body is in the swastika world, and I have been reduced to this situation. He wants me to go to the swastika world with you to save his body." Hongmeng said bluntly.

 Chapter 2009

    "I''m not as powerful as you said, but since it involves Yang batian''s life and death, I can''t think that nothing has happened. This trip to the swastika world is imperative. Before the past, we must be prepared. We can be sure that they won''t give up against the sky. Even if the swastika king is seriously injured and can''t do it, they won''t do it against the sky and immortal turtles Looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s father, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "You''re right. We need to save his body, but it''s definitely not on the premise of sacrificing our own safety. We have to act carefully. What do you say, I listen to you." nodded slightly, and Hongmeng said in a loud voice.


    "Can we summon all the gods in the outer universe and let them deal with those who go against the sky?" Qin fanlang said, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes carefully.


    "It''s not impossible, but after so many years of development, the gods in the outer space, as you know, they fight on their own, like a plate of loose sand, far from the unity of the gods in the swastika world. In addition, the two gods of beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor died in your hands. I''m worried that Taibai emperor and others will be afraid of you, even won''t fight, and don''t even dare to show up, unless ¡­¡­¡±


    Hongmeng''s father stopped talking.


    I wanted to say something, but I seemed afraid and didn''t say it.


    "Unless what?" Qin fan asked.


    "Unless you can let bygones be bygones and no longer investigate what happened before, they will never dare to show up, let alone appear in front of you." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "They tried to kill me again and again. If it weren''t for my hard life, I would have died in their hands. However, I can make clear in front of the major right and wrong. Since it is now to deal with the gods and swastika kings in the swastika world together, I can let bygones be bygones and put aside our gratitude and resentment for a while." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "With your words, everything will be easy. Leave the rest to me. I''ll be responsible for summoning the gods in outer space!" it was like beating chicken blood, said Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    After a brief discussion on the details, Hongmeng left calmly without staying.


    "Boss, are you really willing to let go of those people of Taibai emperor? Don''t forget that they spared no effort to kill you!" after Hongmeng''s father left, the righteous anger of the five spirit beasts was hard to calm, and they wanted to kill quickly.


    "How else?" Qin fan sighed and said earnestly, "You''ve all been to the swastika world, and you''ve seen the gods there. They are not only numerous, but also terrible. Look at us, civil strife and infighting are incessant, and we are like a plate of loose sand, and there is no unity at all. But the current situation is that if we don''t join hands, we can''t do anything about the gods in the swastika world. They are in the big right and wrong Before, I can''t put my personal grievances in front. "


    "I agree with Qin fan''s idea. After all, in terms of our current overall strength, it''s too simple to take revenge. Just like before the killing of animal Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor, Qin fan can deal with them alone without us. It''s easy to kill them, but in this way, it''s more difficult for the gods in outer space to unite." Ling Xue said earnestly.


    "Let''s leave it alone. The top priority is to deal with the gods in the swastika world. Otherwise, once the swastika King''s injury recovers, it will be more difficult for us to deal with them." speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at them and said, "OK, I have to go to the closed door to practice. I have some understanding this time. I hope to make a further breakthrough."


    Let''s say that the ancestor of Hongmeng rallied his arms and directly summoned nearly 20 gods such as Taibai emperor, supreme heaven, jiutouchong, Hongshan mother and impermanent old gentleman to gather in the Hongmeng world.


    "I''ve seen Hongmeng!"


    In front of the three giants Hongmeng, they dare not carry it. Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others are respectful, extremely pious and dare not be afraid to go against.


    "All right, get up." his hands were lifted slightly, and Hongmeng''s old ancestor''s airway.


    After a pause, Hongmeng asked seriously, "you all know what I''m here for?"


    "We''ve probably heard about it, but..." Tai Bai Di Zun looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that. I want to hear the most real thoughts in your heart." old Hongmeng motioned.


    "Let me be frank. We have heard about the experience of elder Yang batian in the swastika world. The elder is anxious for us to come because the gods in our outer space are like a plate of loose sand. The elder wants to gather our strength to deal with them, right?" Taibai emperor Zun said bluntly.


    "Continue to say." happiness and anger don''t take shape in color. Hongmeng''s father''s face is indifferent, so people can''t guess the real thoughts in his heart.


    "Our elder should have heard that there was a festival between us and Qin fan, the God of death. Some time ago, he killed beast Kun and unintentional Taoist ancestor in the Jiuyou underworld. His strength is extremely terrible now. Even if we work together, we are not his opponent. I''m afraid we will be caught by him..." Taibai emperor Zun said with embarrassment on his face, shrugged and was very helpless.


    "In those days, you wanted to kill him and seize the four elephant tripod and swastika seal in his hands. Now that he is strong, it''s not too much to kill you. After all, if he hadn''t been hard, he would have died in your hands." Hongmeng said disapprovingly.


    "The elder is right. There''s nothing wrong with his killing us. That''s why we don''t dare to show up easily. In fact, when we come to Hongmeng world this time, we risk a lot. Once he catches us, we will all have a dead end." Taibai emperor Zun said solemnly and sincerely.


    "Senior, the law of the jungle respects the strong. We don''t blame him for taking revenge on us, but we just want to protect ourselves, that''s all." the nine headed bug stood up and said seriously.


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. I went to the God of death world before calling you here. I talked to him about the problem you said today, and he promised me to let bygones be bygones." with a big hand, Hongmeng said proudly.


    "Is that true?"


    When I really heard what Hongmeng''s father said, Mr. impermanent was so excited that he was incoherent that he couldn''t speak directly.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" said Hongmeng with sharp eyes.


    "God of death, he really decided to let bygones be bygones?" the nine headed insect also said with an excited attitude and a moving face.


    "I can assure you that this is what he personally promised me." Hongmeng vowed.


    "Great, without this worry, we will have no fear!" the Supreme God said in high spirits and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "What if the God of death repents?" Hongshan''s mother frowned and said deeply.


    "Why, are you worried about me or about Hongmeng?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    When he really heard this voice, the gods such as Taibai emperor, supreme heaven and nine headed insects were all like great enemies, nervous and scared.


    No one expected that Qin fan would come to Hongmeng world at this time.


    With him were Ling Xue, five spirit beasts and Disha, all with a gloomy posture, which was creepy.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin fan, why are you here?"


    When Qin fan really came here calmly, Hongmeng''s father immediately welcomed him with a happy attitude.


    "If I don''t come, can they trust you?" Qin fan joked.


    "This..."


    Hongmeng looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Jiutouchong, Taibai emperor, I have promised not to kill you for the time being. What doubts do you have? Just say it!" coldly glanced at them, and Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    When Qin fan really heard his promise, Taibai emperor Zun and others dared to put on airs. They immediately said with an expression of fear: "thank you for your kindness not to kill."


    "The swastika king has come out of the swastika world. You know their current strength. They have sealed their flesh bodies as strong as Yang batian. The enemy is present. Let''s put down our gratitude and resentment for the time being and wait until we kill him." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "We are willing to follow orders!" Taibai emperor and others immediately said piously.


    "Hongmeng, what should we do next?" after calming people, Qin fan looked into Hongmeng''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "You''ve been to the swastika world before and played them around. I believe you. I''m willing to listen to you about what to do next." Hongmeng old zulang said.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''d better obey the order." speaking of this, Qin Fan said bluntly, "at present, there are only 25 gods here. Can we only summon so many? After all, in terms of quantity alone, there is a big gap with the number of gods in the swastika world."


    "The gods in our outer space fight their own battles and are distributed in every corner. They don''t want to come out, which is something no one can control." with a sigh, Hongmeng Laozu was helpless.


    "If we can only summon so many people, we can''t fight with the gods in the swastika world. In this case, if we want to save Yang batian''s body, we can only win by wisdom, not by force." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What do you think? Let''s talk about it." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Hongmeng looked forward to it.


    "At present, I have no idea. I can only take a step by step. If you don''t mind, you can enter my supreme seal next, so as not to scare the snake in the swastika world." Qin Fan said calmly.


    However, his voice did not get a response. Taibai emperor Zun and jiutouchong were still skeptical about this and worried about Qin fan''s killing.

 Chapter 2010

    "Why, so little trust?"


    Seeing that they hesitated and dared not enter the supreme seal, Qin fan sneered, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "I''m in!"


    Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, the nine headed insects took the initiative to enter the supreme seal.


    Soon, the nine insects disappeared.


    At the next moment, Hongmeng shook his head slightly and calmly entered the supreme seal without fear.


    "I''ll go in, too."


    At this point, Taibai emperor Zun and others dared to grind Ji, and immediately calmly entered it.


    Even the ancestors of Hongmeng went in. They had no choice at all.


    Nine insects and Taibai emperor took the lead. The remaining gods who had a festival with Qin fan. Look at me and me. I don''t dare to grind Ji one by one. They all entered it decisively.


    Soon all the twenty-five gods went in without leakage.


    "I Qin fan''s words and spit are nails. Since I decide not to kill you, I will never take great pains to put you all into the supreme seal."


    Qin fan''s voice sounded in the supreme seal, which was a promise to them.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately flew to the swastika world alone with the supreme seal.


    In the supreme seal, Emperor Taibai, Hongshan''s mother and others were embarrassed. After all, they had obviously spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain just now.


    Then Qin fan came to the entrance of the swastika world smoothly.


    Hongmeng Laozu and others can see the situation outside in the supreme seal.


    When they noticed that Qin fan came to the entrance and stopped, they were all nervous. After all, if they were careless, they would be devastated.


    "What are you going to do next?" the voice of Hongmeng Lao Zu rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on in the swastika world. I''m going to let my separate body enter it first to find out what''s going on. We''ll go in after we find out what''s going on." Qin fanlang said.


    "Then be careful," said Hongmeng.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t say much. He resolutely sacrificed the Honghuang separation, the star separation and the chaotic separation, and then let them enter the swastika world.


    For Qin fan, what they can do next is to wait and see if there is any news.


    After entering the supreme seal, Qin fan calmly returned to the supreme seal.


    "No wonder your accomplishments have improved so fast. I didn''t expect that the time flow rate in your space artifact is a million times that of the outside." looking around, old Hongmeng didn''t hesitate to praise.


    "They were forced." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Forced? What do you mean?" looking at Qin fan in a daze, Hongmeng asked in confusion.


    "You and I got to know each other quite early. You should know what happened to me. It''s a near death. If I can''t make myself strong as soon as possible, many people will deliberately want to kill me. Under the pressure, I have no choice but to let myself rise. These are all unacceptable means," Qin fan explained.


    "No matter what, you can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to be bullied now!" Hongmeng said with appreciation, looking into his eyes.


    "But I haven''t grown up to kill anyone I want. At least, I''m still full of fear when I go to the swastika interface to face the swastika king, otherwise I won''t be so careful as now." Qin fan''s heart is clear like a mirror.


    He knows exactly what he is doing at the moment.


    Jiutouchong, Taibai emperor Zun, Hongshan''s mother and others stood carefully beside them. They didn''t dare to say a word. They were very cautious for fear of angering Qin fan.


    Waiting is long


    I thought there would be news soon when the three separated bodies entered the swastika world, but three days later, the three separated bodies still didn''t respond.


    "It''s been three days. Will you be all right if you go in? If they really have something wrong in it, can you know?"


    Hongmeng couldn''t help asking questions that everyone wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask himself.


    "The separated body and my original form are like one. In the past, I could know their situation as long as I was in the same space. Now my cultivation has broken through and become a God. Even if I cross the space, I can know their situation." Qin Fan said proudly, and he still has this confidence.


    "What''s the situation with your separation now? Are they all right?" then Hongmeng asked.


    "Two separated bodies have been besieged and killed, and the remaining separated body has been entangled by Yingtian, undead turtle and Qilin king. I''m afraid they can''t live." Qin Fan said truthfully without concealing.


    "What should we do? Should we go to save him?" his face changed greatly, and Hongmeng asked.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you die. It''s a big deal. I''ll refine them again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "So, we wasted these three days? We didn''t get any useful news?" old Hongmeng was disappointed.


    "You look down on me too much!" Qin Fan said bluntly after taking a deep look at Hongmeng''s ancestor. "I''ve found out where Yang batian''s body is sealed, but this position is difficult for us."


    "Tricky? What do you mean?" he was a little stunned, and Hongmeng didn''t understand.


    Not only him, but also nine headed insects, Taibai emperor and others. Look at me. I''m very surprised to see you.


    "Yang batian''s body is sealed on the resurrection island. You''ve been to the swastika world. You should know where the resurrection island is. What''s special?" Qin fan sighed when he looked into the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "I know that the resurrection island is the territory of the undead turtle. As long as the undead turtle is in the territory of the resurrection Island, it is an undead existence, and he can summon many super powers in the divine realm on the resurrection island." Hongmeng explained.


    "That''s right. The last time I went to the resurrection Island, I almost died there. Now the immortal turtle seals Yang batian''s body there. The meaning is obvious. He knows that we will save Yang batian''s separation, so he deliberately makes us have no way to go." Qin fan is very worried and helpless.


    "Can''t we really kill the undead turtle on the resurrection island?" Taibai emperor said angrily, frowning and skeptical.


    "That place is definitely more powerful than you think. I once competed with the undead turtle on the resurrection Island, but I finally failed and failed to kill him." he sighed, and Hongmeng said helplessly.


    "Even elder, you can''t kill him on the resurrection island. In this case, it''s almost impossible for us to save Yang batian''s flesh from the resurrection island?" the nine headed insect said with a deep face and a tight frown.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish things. What I couldn''t do in those days doesn''t mean that Qin fan can''t do it now. Don''t forget that Qin fan killed him in the ten thousand corpse Valley, the Taoist training ground of corpse demons some time ago." old Hongmeng complimented and pinned all his hopes on Qin fan.


    "You don''t have to wear a high hat for me."


    After Bai Hongmeng''s father looked at him, Qin fan didn''t buy it at all.


    Then he said bluntly: "I also fought with the undead turtle on the resurrection island. In those years, I had low cultivation and only had the cultivation in the semi divine realm. Finally, I escaped in danger and almost died. To be honest, I really don''t have the confidence and confidence to save Yang batian''s flesh on the resurrection Island. What I worry about is not the undead turtle, but the people against heaven. They will never let us follow the undead The tortoise fought. "


    "Do you have an idea?" Hongmeng asked with a smile, always lowering his posture.


    "If I can, I want to give them a repeat!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s mouth turned up slightly and grinned.


    "Repeat the old technique? Tell me!"


    "Let the undead turtle attack the undead turtle to see if we can save Yang batian''s separated body, and then we work together to deal with the swastika king. The swastika king was seriously injured in the last World War I, and he must have not recovered in such a short time. Maybe we can take this opportunity to kill him!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Kill the swastika king? Is it feasible? Our purpose is to save Yang batian''s separation!" Hongshan''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I know the real purpose of this trip, but we only have so many people. If they make dumplings, there will be only one dead end waiting for us." Qin Fan said solemnly.


    "Can you attack the undead turtle with your own body, and then attack the swastika king with your own body. If the anti heaven and others gather all the experts on the resurrection Island, once they get the news that the swastika king is attacked, they will certainly leave..."


    "I know what you mean, but what I want to tell you is that I have performed similar calculations before when killing the corpse devil. If I attack the swastika king with my own body, they may not be hooked. We must do it with real knives and guns!" Qin fan stubbornly said.


    When he heard Qin fan''s speech, he asked nodding, and said, "in that case, we will listen to your arrangement, and you has the final say."


    "Then I''m not polite!" Qin Fan said freely.


    Immediately, he decided to sacrifice all the remaining 11 parts, integrate them, and then set off for the resurrection island.


    Qin fan led Hongmeng Laozu and others to the practice hall of the swastika king, ready to kill him by surprise.


    Because three separated bodies were killed, Qin fan directly asked Hongmeng to lead the way outside when he left for the practice hall of the swastika king. He remained in the supreme seal to refine the separated bodies and refine the three dead separated bodies as soon as possible.


    Everything went smoothly under Qin fan''s arrangement.


    When the ancestor of Hongmeng came to the practice hall of the swastika king, Qin fan had successfully refined the three dead separated bodies in the supreme seal.


    King Kirin guards the training ground of the swastika king.


    When he saw Hongmeng''s ancestor and Qin fan appear here, the whole person was directly stunned, like facing a great enemy and extremely uneasy.

 Chapter 2011

    "Why are you here if you don''t go to resurrection island to save Yang batian''s body?"


    Looking at them anxiously, King Qilin''s face was livid, and he felt fear and tremble from his heart.


    The king of swastika is still healing in isolation.


    Although there are still a few strong gods here, they are not worth mentioning in front of the powerful God of death Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    "The gods such as the counter heaven are all near the resurrection island. Where do you want us to go? Do you really think we are fools?" Qin Fan said coldly and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Then what do you mean by coming here? I''m sure we''re not ready here?" the Qilin King pretended to be calm.


    "There''s no turning back. We''ve all come. If you''re ready, just take it out, otherwise it won''t be so easy for you to take it out later!" sneered. Hongmeng''s father was rebellious and didn''t care at all.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place today!" the king of Kirin looked down with a cold, angry hum.


    At the next moment, ten masters of the divine realm suddenly appeared behind him and looked at Qin fan and Hongmeng without fear.


    "That''s it?" Qin fan joked.


    "Although your accomplishments are unfathomable, it''s impossible for you to go wild here unless you trample on our bodies." the king of Qilin said stubbornly.


    "We only came for the swastika king, but since you are unkind and bent on dying, we will meet you. Anyway, it''s not difficult." Xie smiled and Qin fan was cruel.


    At the next moment, he did not hide and pinch, but decisively released twenty-five masters of the divine realm, such as the nine headed worm and the Taibai emperor Zun, who were in the supreme seal.


    King Qilin wanted to fight Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    But he didn''t expect Qin fan to bring nine insects and other gods.


    You know, as far as he knows, Qin fan has a grudge against them.


    In principle, they shouldn''t stand together, but now they appear together, which is surprising.


    "You, you..."


    King Qilin was so pale that he couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be together, right? In order to deal with you, I''ve made a bold decision. You must die next!" Qin Fan said fiercely with a murderous spirit in his black eyes.


    At the next moment, with a wave of his big hand, the twenty-five experts in the divine realm were like beating chicken blood, and they all fought up without fear.


    25 to 11, they have an absolute advantage in quantity and can be hanged unilaterally without any pressure.


    From the very beginning, the confrontation showed a one-sided situation, which was quite different from the expectation of Qilin king, so that he had no desire to fight at all.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Seeing that the situation is bad, King Qilin tries to get out of here.


    But at this time, Hongmeng and Qin fan tacitly welcomed the Qilin king, who was trying to escape, and let him go to heaven and earth.


    "What do you want?" asked King Qilin in in fear.


    "Why, do you want to be a deserter?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Who wants to be a deserter? I, King Qilin, would rather die than succumb to you."


    Qilin Wang Zhengzheng was iron, but his eyes showed a look of fear, and he was as silent as a cicada.


    "Really? Since you want to die in battle, I''ll help you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and immediately the Heavenly Sword appeared directly on his right hand.


    "Hongmeng, give him to me. Just watch him. It''s more than enough for me to clean him up alone."


    Before starting, Qin fan glanced at Hongmeng''s father and told him not to start.


    No words.


    Hongmeng''s grandfather nodded slightly, which was the default.


    After all, in his opinion, with Qin fan''s current strength, there is no pressure to kill Hongmeng''s ancestor at all, and he can even crush him unilaterally.


    After greeting Hongmeng, Qin fan proudly looked into Hongmeng''s eyes and said, "there''s nothing to say. Come on, don''t let me down."


    King Qilin knows Qin fan''s strength.


    Although Hongmeng''s father let him breathe a sigh of relief, when he felt the murderous spirit emanating from Qin fan at the moment, he still frowned, extremely restless, and even incomparably scared.


    However, Qin fan didn''t give him time to hesitate. His face was cold immediately. No matter what he thought in his heart, he killed him directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because Qin fan understood that the three thousand Avenue became a God. In terms of strength alone, he was stronger than ordinary gods.


    Moreover, the magic weapon in his hand is not comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    At the moment, the fight started. As a result, it can be imagined that even if the Kirin king turned into a body to enhance his attack power, he was not Qin fan''s opponent at all, or even a level of existence.


    With absolute strength, the Kirin king was soon beaten to spit blood and couldn''t carry it.


    "At least it''s the mount of the swastika king. Is that all your strength? If you have only such a little ability, I''m not polite!" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the bleeding Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    "My master won''t let you go," said King Qilin, trembling slightly. Even if he was reduced to this situation, he was still rebellious.


    "Well, die."


    I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and killed him directly.


    Qin fan had already moved to kill.


    At this moment, when the Kirin king was killed again, he showed his spirit attack, soul attack, swastika seal and four elephant tripod, and hit them without hesitation.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, the Kirin king could not carry it at all, and was soon paralyzed to the ground.


    The body was riddled with holes, bleeding, and curled up completely unable to move.


    When Qin fan was wondering whether to kill him quickly with a sharp knife, suddenly the five spirit beasts jumped out.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, the five spirit beasts at the moment were directly incarnated into the body, and Zhang Kuai swallowed the Kirin king without hesitation.


    Shock!


    When he saw this scene, Hongmeng came up to Qin fan and asked, "what are the five spirit beasts doing?"


    "I don''t know, but his strength soared to the divine realm after swallowing the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger and the divine turtle. Now if he swallows the queen Kirin, maybe his cultivation will have a further breakthrough." Qin fan youyou said, full of expectation.


    After some explanation, Hongmeng nodded in relief and said, "I see. I didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts could improve their cultivation in this way, and I didn''t expect that the Kirin king would be killed in this way."

 Chapter 2012

    The corpse devil was killed, and the remaining ten experts in the divine realm were like frightened birds. Before they could escape, they were directly killed by Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others.


    At this point, everyone stopped and couldn''t help looking at Qin fan and Hongmeng, waiting for their orders.


    "What should I do next?"


    Hongmeng didn''t make up his mind, but looked into Qin fan''s eyes and waited for his next deployment.


    "Our goal here is the swastika king. It''s best to kill him. If we can''t kill him, we''ll try to attract the gods on the resurrection island and create favorable conditions for saving Yang batian''s body."


    After a serious glance, Qin fan simply said his thoughts.


    Hongmeng nodded slightly and said, "let''s kill the swastika King now."


    "Hongmeng, you have fought with the swastika king for so many years. You should be familiar with him enough?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "I''m not familiar enough, but I do understand." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Yes, you come with me."


    Solemnly nodded. Hongmeng didn''t grind Ji, and immediately walked ahead to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Qin fan glanced at the people, decisively put them into the supreme seal, and then closely followed the footsteps of Hongmeng''s father, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Hongmeng has been here countless times and fought with the swastika king. It can be said that he is right here.


    Then, under his leadership, they moved forward all the way.


    A moment later, the old Hongmeng stopped suddenly, looked back at Qin fan and said, "right here."


    "Where are people? Why don''t you see others?" Qin fan asked with a sharp look around.


    After laughing, Hongmeng shouted, "since I''m here, you have nothing to hide. You''d better show up quickly."


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill in my practice hall. You must pay a price today."


    Suddenly, the voice of the swastika King rang.


    The gloomy voice was as if it came from Jiuyou hell. It was creepy, uncontrollable and trembling.


    After following the sound, the swastika King appeared directly in front of him in the form of a dragon, galloping in the void, showing his sharp fangs, and his eyes made people''s scalp numb and shudder.


    "Your wound hasn''t completely healed yet?" seeing the swastika King''s posture, Hongmeng asked jokingly.


    "To tell you the truth, it hasn''t completely recovered, but it''s more than enough to deal with you two!" the swastika king is domineering and has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. Come on." Hongmeng said strongly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him without fear.


    Almost at the same time when he started, Qin fan decisively released twenty-five experts in the divine realm, such as jiutouchong, Taibai emperor Zun and Hongshan mother.


    He was not idle. He stretched out his hand, calmly offered the Heavenly Sword and stabbed it decisively.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, the swastika king in the siege fell directly into a desperate situation and couldn''t extricate himself.


    As Hongmeng''s father said, his injury has not completely healed. At this moment, facing such a terrible attack, he fell directly into a desperate situation and was completely overwhelmed.


    "Ow..."


    The swastika king, who fought in the form of body desire dragon, screamed bitterly, and the deafening voice resounded through the sky, making people shudder.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Even though the swastika King''s strength is so powerful and powerful, he is now hanging and beaten by a group of 27 strong men in the divine realm. He has more heart than strength, and he can''t resist even if he tries his best.


    "Poof..."


    Soon, the swastika king was abused and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s true that Qin fan and Hongmeng wanted to kill the swastika king to save Yang batian''s body.


    So when the opportunity of the killer appeared, they didn''t mean to be merciful at all. They spared no effort to kill him without delay.


    Crush!


    Where can the swastika king, who has not recovered from his injury, withstand the crazy siege of so many top gods, and was soon beaten black and blue.


    If it weren''t for his strong defense, he might even be killed on the spot at any time.


    Rao is so, the swastika king is still trying to stick to it.


    When Hongmeng and Yang batian joined hands, they failed to kill him. Over time, he would never allow similar things to happen again.


    Suffering!


    For him at the moment, persistence is hope.


    Qin fan and Hongmeng saw the opportunity to kill.


    So at the moment, they were like beating chicken blood. Their moves became more and more fierce, and they spared no effort to kill him.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, the swastika King''s situation became more and more embarrassed, so that in the end he was unable to fight back, he could only passively bear the attack and could be killed at any time.


    But at this time, dozens of powerful breath came from far and near, which surprised Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestors and others, and their faces changed greatly.


    It''s against the sky!


    With him were nearly a hundred gods such as mietian.


    They came to rescue the swastika king. They came unstoppably.


    When he noticed that more than a hundred terrible breath came from far to near, Qin fan and Hongmeng looked at each other. They didn''t dare to delay grinding Ji for a moment, and immediately led the 25 experts in the divine realm to leave like lightning.


    "They did kill me!" said Hongmeng, feeling excited as he walked.


    "It''s expected, but it''s slower than I thought. If they come later, we can kill the swastika king. What a pity!" Qin Fan said with great regret.


    "This is it. Are we going to revive the island to save Yang batian''s body?" Hongmeng asked bluntly.


    "Well, all the people such as counter heaven came from the resurrection Island, but even so, the immortal turtle didn''t come. As long as he was on the resurrection Island, it was a great threat to us. It was definitely not easy for us to save Yang batian''s body from the resurrection island." Qin Fan said calmly, with a particularly dignified expression on his face.


    "It''s man who makes plans, and God who makes things happen. We''ve attracted all the people who are against heaven. The next main task is to deal with the undead turtle. I''m sure we can find a way to deal with him! Besides, with you, I believe you!" Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "I''m not as strong as you say," Qin Fan said.


    Next, they accelerated towards the direction of resurrection island.


    All the way, after several twists and turns, they came to the resurrection Island smoothly.


    However, when they really came here, they did not dare to go deep into it, because once they entered the territory of resurrection Island, they would be controlled by others.


    "What should I do now?" old Hongmeng asked calmly, not daring to move without permission.


    "I''ll let you go inside and try the depth." Qin Fan said calmly.


    All the eleven separate bodies sent before died under the siege of more than 100 gods.


    When he came here again at the moment, Qin fan chose to let him enter one of them and try it out on the premise that he did not dare to enter the resurrection Island easily.


    All the three separated bodies were released, and Qin fan took this opportunity to return to the supreme seal and try to refine the 11 killed separated bodies again.


    The undead turtle guards resurrection island.


    Although he didn''t come out, he knew everything outside.


    He is also familiar with the arrival of Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    In his opinion, Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors are powerful, but as long as they don''t come out, they can''t help themselves.


    In fact, it is true that after entering the resurrection Island, the three separated bodies did not last long, and were directly killed by the gods sacrificed by the immortal turtle.


    Hongmeng''s mind shrouded the whole resurrection island. He noticed the situation inside, but he couldn''t help it. He could only watch his body be killed.


    A moment later, when Qin fan came out of the supreme seal again, he came forward, looked into his eyes and said, "that guy is invincible in this resurrection island. He can sacrifice the gods with his sacred heart. If we can''t limit him, we can''t turn the situation around."


    "Let me go in and have a look myself." Qin fanlang hesitated again and again.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. All the three parts you just put in have been killed. Are you confident that you can get out of your body after you go in?" Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "I''m not sure, but I know that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing. If you don''t dare to go in and have a look, you''ll never have a chance to save Yang batian''s body." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In that case, I''ll come with you!" old Hongmeng looked down.


    "No, you all stay here."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan decisively released nine insects, Hongshan''s mother and others from the supreme seal and let them stay outside.


    Then Qin fan had entered the resurrection island alone before they knew what was going on.


    "It''s too rash! What if the God of death is lonely for three times?" looking at Qin fan''s figure hastily entering the resurrection Island, Taibai emperor asked with uneasy.


    "Senior Hongmeng, shall we go in and help him?" Tai Bai emperor hesitated.


    After all, in addition to Qin fan, only Ling Xue, five spirit beasts and Disha are with him in the supreme seal. In case of an accident, they may not be able to stop it.


    "No, since he dares to go, I believe he is absolutely confident, otherwise he will never take risks. We''d better watch it honestly outside. If there is a problem, I believe you won''t stand idly by." old Hongmeng said calmly and calm.


    And Qin fan enters the resurrection island alone. Although Ling Xue and Disha are skeptical about it, Qin fan is determined to go in, and they can''t stop it.

 Chapter 2013

    "What do you think?" Ling Xue asked, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "The master has gone in. What else can he see? I can only pray that there will be no accidents next." Di Sha said bitterly, and the expression on his face was particularly ugly.


    "How''s the five spirit beast?"


    Seeing the five spirit beasts devouring the Kirin queen sitting inside, she didn''t move. Her body was full of terrible power. Ling Xue subconsciously looked at it and couldn''t rest assured.


    "He shouldn''t be a big deal. But one thing is certain that once he refined the Kirin queen, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and may even be comparable to the master and the three giants." Disha''s eyes were hot.


    "I hope, if he can be so strong, the pressure on Qin fan''s shoulder will naturally be much less." take a deep breath and Ling Xue said leisurely.


    And Qin fan came to the resurrection island alone and faced the immortal turtle.


    "Are you the one?" asked the immortal turtle coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes when his four eyes were opposite.


    "Where is Yang batian''s body?" Qin fan''s face was so blue that he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    "Right here, but this is the resurrection island. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to leave with his flesh." the immortal turtle said coldly. The murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, making people''s scalp numb.


    "If you don''t try, how can you be sure that you can''t? Also, I want to know if you really can''t kill on resurrection island."


    When he spoke, Qin fan stretched out his right hand.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Sword automatically appeared in his hand and burst out the sword against the sky, which was creepy.


    "Hum, I won''t let you down!" the immortal turtle knew Qin fan was very strange.


    So at the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he took out ten Sacred Hearts without hesitation.


    At the next moment, ten masters of the divine realm were strangely reborn in front of him, tacitly surrounded Qin fan, and looked at his eyes one by one.


    "I want to know how many sacred hearts are under your command?" Qin fan asked coldly after glancing at the gods.


    "Not much, but it should be more than enough to kill you." the immortal turtle said proudly.


    "Really? Then don''t let me down. One kill another, I have a pair, and I kill a pair. Since I can kill the corpse demon, it''s absolutely nothing to kill you." Qin Fanba said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he offered ten separate bodies without hesitation and let them entangle the ten gods one-on-one.


    I held the Heavenly Sword tightly and looked at the eyes of the immortal turtle. I was determined to fight life and death with him.


    "Do you want to kill all my parts?"


    In this situation, the look on the face of the fearless immortal turtle suddenly became dignified and uneasy, like a great enemy.


    "Don''t you have a lot of Sacred Hearts? I just want to see if I can kill them all and eliminate future troubles!"


    The moment the voice fell, Qin fan took the initiative to kill him.


    "Hum, I''m not in the mood to fight you!" the immortal turtle said angrily with a cold hum.


    The next moment, he took out five sacred hearts and threw them out, directly turning them into five masters in the divine realm.


    After the five masters of the divine realm appeared, they immediately looked at Qin fan with red eyes and were ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately released Ling Xue and Disha.


    Then he released the eleventh part and asked them to face the five gods.


    "It''s useless! My sacred heart is endless. It''s impossible for you to kill them on the resurrection island. It''s even more wishful thinking to kill me!" the immortal turtle looked down and had absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    "Really? I want to see if your sacred heart is really endless today!"


    Suddenly, when Qin fan felt very difficult, suddenly, the voice of Hongmeng Lao Zu rang.


    He''s coming in!


    With him came the 25 masters of the divine realm.


    When they realized that Qin fan was besieged, under the leadership of Hongmeng''s ancestors, they decided to come in and fight side by side with Qin fan.


    "I think you are tired of living!"


    When I really saw Hongmeng''s ancestor coming here, the look on the immortal turtle''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    Rao is so. He has reached this point. If he is weak, he can''t weaken his momentum.


    The undead turtle still showed an extremely strong posture and was unwilling to compromise, let alone admit counseling.


    "Hum, if you really have the ability to kill us all here today, I''ll admit my fate, but I bet you don''t have so much sacred heart!" the Taibai emperor said defiantly, with an expression of an undead turtle.


    "You are too conceited!" the immortal turtle said angrily.


    "Don''t grind your tongue and speak with strength!" Qin fan shouted and took the initiative to provoke.


    The next moment, Qin fan wrestled with the immortal turtle with his sharp sword.


    At the same time, jiutouchong, Hongshan''s mother, Taibai emperor Zun and Hongmeng''s ancestor were also rude. They immediately rushed to help Qin fan''s separation and spared no effort to kill the gods released by the immortal turtle.


    With the addition of Hongmeng''s ancestors and others, the situation on the field was reversed in an instant, and the gods released by the undead turtle were killed one after another.


    Seeing the trend of collapse, if it continues, it may even die here.


    Where did the undead turtle dare to hesitate, he immediately shook his hand and immediately released twenty gods.


    The appearance of those twenty gods made people shudder, but Hongmeng''s ancestors and others were not afraid at all, because they still had a great advantage in quantity.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    They don''t want to shrink back. You can imagine what''s waiting for them next.


    Under the rolling of absolute strength, with the passage of time, Hongmeng''s ancestors and Qin fan have greater and greater advantages. Those gods have been killed one after another, and they simply can''t withstand the violent looting.


    Not only that, the undead Turtle was also overwhelmed by Qin fan''s crazy attack. He was soon beaten to vomit blood and was black and blue under the attack of swastika seal.


    "That''s it? How many gods can you release? You might as well release them together. If you don''t release them now, you won''t have this chance next!" Qin fan joked, looking coldly into the eyes of the immortal turtle.


    Steel teeth clenched. The immortal turtle looked at Qin fan with a earthy face and didn''t reply.


    He wanted to sacrifice some gods to turn the tide, but all the only sacred hearts were released. Now he has nothing.


    If you don''t leave now when you can leave, it''s hard to live next. Qin fan will never miss any chance to kill him.


    "Let me guess, are you gone?" Qin fan laughed at the immortal turtle.


    "Hum, you''d better not make me anxious. If you make me anxious, I don''t mind burning jade and stone with you!!!" the immortal turtle said fiercely.


    "You''ve reached this point. What else are you pretending? Since you''re so capable, go to hell!" Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t want to waste time on him.

 Chapter 2014

    Now Qin fan has grown to the level of the three giants.


    The undead turtle who has had actual combat experience has a real feeling and great pressure.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    The immortal turtle''s heart, which has lived for countless billion years, is like a mirror. If he doesn''t leave now, he will never have a chance to leave if Qin fan continues to kill him.


    Aware of this, just as Qin fan continued to kill, the undead turtle directly forced Qin fan''s attack back, and then turned into a lightning bolt and left the resurrection island in an instant.


    At the moment he left the resurrection Island, all the gods transformed from the Sacred Heart disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Scared away?" seeing the undead turtle leaving in a hurry, the nine headed insect was stunned and forced, very surprised.


    "If he doesn''t run again, the only way to wait for him is to die!" joked Hongmeng.


    When he spoke, he stared at Qin fan. The meaning was obvious. Qin fan let the immortal turtle smell the smell of death and didn''t dare to fight.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought the resurrection island was so terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so." Taibai emperor Zun sighed with emotion after spitting out a mouthful of turbidity.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. The most important thing is to find Yang batian''s body. The resurrection island is not big, but I looked carefully just now and didn''t find the specific location, so next we will act separately. It''s necessary to find Yang batian''s body!" Qin fanlang said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    After the first World War, Qin fan''s position in the hearts of people soared.


    The people who were not convinced now admire him from the bottom of their hearts. After all, he has such strength, which is frightening.


    "Let''s go and look!"


    After giving an order, jiutouchong, Hongshan''s mother and others dared to hesitate and immediately set off to look for Yang batian''s body.


    Hongmeng didn''t go, but went straight to Qin fan to find out what was going on.


    "What do you think? Yang batian''s body really doesn''t seem to be here. Has he been taken away by the people against the sky?" he said his worry. Hongmeng''s face was dignified and extremely uneasy.


    "It''s impossible. My separation was here at that time. If Yang batian''s body was really taken away, I must be the first to know." Qin fan cut off the railway and determined that the separation was still on the resurrection Island, but hid in an unknown place.


    "Since you are so sure, let''s look for it. Maybe it''s really here." he nodded slightly, and Hongmeng Lao Zu said calmly.


    Then they began to act.


    In order to find Yang batian''s body as soon as possible, Qin fan also put it into action.


    The resurrection island is not big, but there are almost 30 experts in the divine realm.


    It can be said that as long as Yang batian''s body is here, he can''t find it.


    It is true.


    A moment later, the nine headed insect found Yang batian''s flesh in an independent space.


    After Yang batian''s Yuanshen returned to the throne, their purpose of this trip to the swastika world was achieved.


    However, against the sky, the swastika king will never give up. It is not easy for them to leave here calmly next.


    "How''s Yang batian?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes with a little uneasy, and Hongmeng asked frankly.


    "The yuan God has returned and is now recovering. I don''t know exactly what the situation is. But this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave as soon as possible and get out of the swastika world. After all, they will never give up against the sky!" Qin Fan said deeply.


    Everyone thought so.


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively took them all into the supreme seal, and then embarked on the journey alone in an attempt to leave the swastika world.


    Although we were low-key and careful enough along the way, a worrying scene happened when we really came to the exit of the swastika world.


    A group of gods headed by counter heaven appeared here, as if they wanted to wait for them to show up.


    "Why are they here? What should we do next?"


    Looking at the super masters who appeared in front of nearly a hundred gods, the Supreme Master became restless and looked like a great enemy.


    "We have no way back!" Qin Fan said bitterly, shaking his head.


    "The disparity in quantity is really too great. If we really want to fight hard, you and I may be able to leave, but they are afraid that they will all stay here." old Hongmeng was worried and looked very dignified.


    "Death, you have the most ways. What should we do now?" the nine insects said uneasily.


    Before Qin fan could speak, the opposite rebel directly came forward.


    "It''s a good move to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but what if you get Yang batian''s body? You still can''t go out now? You killed the Kirin king and hurt my master. Today I have to make you pay the price!" the murderous spirit burst out in your black eyes and shouted against the sky. The murderous spirit is creepy.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan asked when he stepped forward and looked into the sky''s eyes.


    "Hum, you have only 30 gods, and we have almost 100 gods, which is almost three times as many as you in terms of quantity. I know your ability, but with absolute strength, even if you understand that 3000 Avenue has become a God, you must pay a price today." counter Tianba airway has absolute confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan and others.


    "Since you are so confident, there is nothing to say between us. Let go." Qin fan doesn''t care if he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan sacrificed all the fourteen parts.


    Line up.


    In this way, there were 44 masters in the divine realm on their side, which instantly narrowed the strength gap between them.


    Rao is so. Judging from their current strength, they are still not rivals.


    "Hum, even if you sacrifice all your parts, you can''t make up for this incredible gap in quantity. If I want to kill you today, no one can stop it!" he said strongly against the sky, without any room for discussion.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he gave a direct order against the sky to kill Qin fan and his party.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop, kill!!!" without flinching back, Qin fan was rebellious and unafraid.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the experts of both sides directly wrestled together, took a desperate attitude and killed each other at any cost.


    Qin Fanmao tried his best to fight against the sky.


    On the contrary, he was so dominant that he didn''t dare to face Qin fan. He was particularly nervous under great pressure and retreated again and again.


    "Are you so capable?" Qin fan mocked when he saw that he didn''t dare to confront himself head-on.


    "Hum, don''t forget that you were once my defeated general." he said coldly against the sky.


    "Since you are so unconvinced, we might as well continue to fight. I want to see what they want!" Qin Fan said with disdain on his face and would rather die than break.


    "Want to die? This is simple, I can satisfy you!"


    Contrary to the normal, he became strong.


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to fight Qin fan directly. Instead, he dispatched three masters of the divine realm to entangle Qin fan.


    "You are more and more looked down upon!" the entangled Qin fan sneered.


    "The king will win and the enemy will lose. None of you will leave here alive today!" said coldly against the sky.


    He doesn''t care what Qin fan thinks.


    Now he has only one long cherished wish, that is, Qin fan, to avoid future trouble.


    When his voice fell, the three masters of the divine realm immediately surrounded Qin fan and didn''t give Qin fan a chance to breathe. They spared no effort to kill him to death.


    When it really comes to this time, I don''t rush to fight against the sky, but stand quietly and look for a chance to kill with one blow.


    "Whew, whew..."


    One out of three.


    Qin fan was entangled by the three masters of the divine realm and was in a dilemma.


    However, at least it is to understand that three thousand roads have become gods. Qin fan''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    It is for this reason that he can barely hold the market.


    Even though the three gods were powerful and cooperated seamlessly with each other, they still failed to make Qin fan pay the price. I can''t see it anymore.


    He wanted to sneak attack. At the moment, he just wanted to cut the mess quickly and end it as soon as possible.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    Against the sky, a dark power is condensed between his hands.


    When Qin fan attacked unprepared, he suddenly rampaged in the past and hit Qin fan hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    It was an all-out blow against the sky, which exhausted his efforts.


    The attack didn''t disappoint him. While Qin fan hadn''t responded to the situation, the regiment of black power sacrificed against the sky smashed him, directly smashed Qin fan into the ground and vomited blood.


    "Hum, even you dare to talk wildly, which is comparable to the existence of the three giants? You overestimate your strength!"


    After success, he is invincible and wants to kill all he has.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Master!"


    When they really saw this scene, Ling Xue and Disha, who were under siege, exclaimed, nervous and at a loss.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The more you fight against the sky, the more brave you are.


    When Qin fan was sure that he didn''t die from this attack, he killed him again.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, just as the sky was ready to continue the attack, a roar from heaven and earth made people worship and silent.


    It was none other than the five spirit beasts that suddenly roared.


    Since swallowing the Kirin queen, the five spirit beasts have been practicing in the supreme seal with a flow rate of millions of times, trying to break through the imprisonment.


    This is the case.


    After hundreds of years of refining, today''s five spirit beasts are like reborn compared with before.


    As a deity, he is now different from before, and can clearly feel that his strength has made a great breakthrough, which is expected.

 Chapter 2015

    After the five spirit beasts came out, they immediately took a ferocious attitude and did not hesitate to confront the three God realm experts.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crush!


    The five spirit beasts attacking in the form of noumenon show an extremely tough side.


    The three masters of the divine realm didn''t even have time to react. They were directly swallowed by the five spirit beasts.


    When he really saw this scene, his face changed greatly. Suddenly, he showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "Boss, are you okay?" ignored, the five spirit beasts came directly to Qin fan and asked with red eyes.


    "It''s all right, this guy attacked me!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Qin fan''s face was ferocious. It was frightening and chilling in his eyes looking against the sky.


    "Give him to me and let me deal with him!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the five spirit beasts killed Qin fan directly without waiting for Qin fan''s nod.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts with a killing intention in their hearts directly wrestled with the sky.


    He was surprised by the means of the five spirit beasts. He didn''t have time to react. He was directly entangled and defeated again and again. He couldn''t stop the storm like attack of the five spirit beasts.


    "Dare to calculate my boss, I think you''re tired of living!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously, and their hands became more and more cruel.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts showed a look of amazement.


    According to his understanding of the five spirit beasts, although it is the cultivation of the divine realm, it is also an ordinary God, which can not be compared with him.


    But now, since he swallowed queen Kirin, he is different from before.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place from the inside to the outside, so that you can kill the three masters of the divine realm in an instant, and even don''t lose the battle against the sky at the moment.


    He was also surprised. His eyes were shocked and silent.


    "You don''t understand that the three thousand Avenue has become a God, but why is your strength so fierce?" he couldn''t restrain his surprise and shook the sky.


    At the same time, feeling the pressure, he didn''t dare to talk. He immediately dispatched five gods to entangle the five spirit beasts, which was a sigh of relief.


    Because it has an absolute advantage in quantity, looking at the whole scene of the confrontation, at present, everything is under the control of the sky.


    Although Qin fan and his party fought tenaciously and fought with a desperate attitude, they were unable to catch it after all, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    I''m very satisfied with the scene.


    He didn''t make any more positive moves since he just ate flat. He has been dispatching those gods to kill Qin fan and others in an orderly manner.


    At the moment, Qin fan was surrounded by eight super strong people in the divine realm, which directly forced him into a desperate situation and had no way to escape.


    "You do have some calculations, but under absolute strength, your calculations are vulnerable. All of you must stay here today."


    Looking down at Qin fan against the sky, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, which makes people shudder.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    To be honest, he thought this would happen before he came, but he didn''t expect everything to happen as scheduled.


    Next, if there is no power to turn the tide, there may be only a dead end waiting for them.


    With absolute strength, the killing is going on madly


    Soon, Qin fan''s separation was killed one after another.


    Jiutouchong, Taibai emperor Zun and others also survived. They were besieged and bruised all over.


    The remaining experts in the divine realm also seemed unable. They either died miserably on the spot or were beaten black and blue. They could die miserably on the spot at any time.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Seeing the situation becoming more and more unfavorable, suddenly, a voice sounded in Qin fan''s mind. It was Yang batian who returned to the original God.


    "Let me out, I can also contribute my part." Yang batian said bluntly.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Although he hasn''t completely recovered, it''s nothing to deal with those curfew people outside!" Yang batian said to himself.


    Now is indeed the time to hire people, and this time it is also because of saving Yang batian''s flesh.


    So when he made such a request, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately moved his mind and decisively released him immediately.


    "Eh, Yang batian!!!"


    Counter heaven originally wanted to sneak into Qin fan''s killer, but Yang batian''s sudden appearance made his scalp numb, and his eyes showed a look of horror and surprise.


    He did not expect that Yang batian would be reborn in such a short time.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you this chance now!" Yang batian provoked.


    Before, the reason why the body was sealed in the swastika world was due to heaven.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Now that there is a chance for revenge, Yang batian has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill him as soon as possible, revenge and shame.


    It''s too late. Yang batian ran over and killed him directly.


    There is no way out of the sky, he hardened his scalp and tried his best, but he didn''t dare to reserve anything.


    Before the fight, Yingtian was worried that he was not Yang batian''s opponent. After all, Yang batian realized that 3000 Avenue had become a God. He was a super master at the level of swastika king and Hongmeng ancestor.


    However, after a real confrontation at the moment, he realized that Yang batian''s cultivation had not healed.


    In other words, if he really fights, he won''t lose the wind. Yang batian can''t threaten him with absolute strength at all.


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet?" seeing through Yang batian''s weakness, he breathed a sigh of relief against the sky and said in a loud voice, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me in your current state."


    "You take yourself too seriously. Even if my injury hasn''t healed, it''s more than enough to kill you!" Yang batian said strongly.


    When the voice fell, he was like beating chicken blood and killed it again, without mercy.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late and fast, Yang batian and Yingtian fought together again and spared no effort to kill each other.


    Yang batian''s appearance made him fall into a dilemma, but it had little impact on the whole situation.


    On the contrary, Qin fan''s parts are still killed one after another, and there are only five left.


    The gods who followed them suffered heavy casualties. At present, there are only about 15 left. If we continue, there will be more casualties.


    On the other hand, the swastika community.


    The more they fight, the more brave they are. They are as powerful as a rainbow. They are completely invincible.


    The killing continues


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to Qin fan and others.


    No one expected that under the premise that the king of swastika was seriously injured and did not take action, the king of swastika and other super experts in the Ming realm of gods would abuse them to this situation, and even destroy the whole army.


    "I''m the one who bothered you!"


    When Yang batian and Qin fan had eye contact, Yang batian took the initiative to apologize and felt very guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s involved or not. For us, the most important thing is to kill it and then make a long-term plan." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "They will never give up such a good opportunity to kill people." Yang batian lost his way, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "That''s not true." Qin Fan said defiantly and refused to accept his life.


    "There are so many strong people in your outer universe, but people''s hearts are not united. Don''t dream, no one will come to save you." he said triumphantly against the sky, and his face was especially ferocious.


    In the current situation, the fact is also true. It is better than nine insects and Taibai emperor Zun, who have only half their lives left and may be killed at any time.


    Everything is developing in the direction expected by the sky.


    But at this time, several strong breath suddenly appeared in front of us. They were so surprised that their faces changed greatly, and they took a cold breath for no reason.


    He hurriedly followed the direction of the breath and looked at the past. He was no other than the master of the infinite realm.


    When they learned that Qin fan and Hongmeng led a group of gods to rescue Yang batian''s separation, they immediately took the initiative to rush for help, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    "Let''s cover you, let''s go!" an old man roared.


    When the voice fell, the ten or so experts in the divine realm under his command immediately lined up in line, just like an iron wall lying in front of him.


    Qin fan, Yang batian and others saw the opportunity to leave, and immediately fled in a hurry. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Those powerful gods in the limitless world come too suddenly and are impossible to prevent.


    Therefore, when they covered Qin fan and others to leave, the experts in the anti heaven group didn''t slow down, and didn''t even understand what he was doing. Qin fan left smoothly and escaped from the swastika world.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" he said with an iron blue face.


    As soon as he reacted, he directly ordered the experts in the swastika world to chase him out.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime mobile phone killing meeting. Once successful, it can not only kill super experts such as Qin fan and Yang batian, but also drive out the backbone of the Ming realm of gods such as Taibai emperor Zun and nine headed insects.


    More importantly, they can get the magic weapon swastika seal and four elephant tripod in Qin fan''s hand. Just thinking about it makes people greedy.


    Chase!


    Even if they rush out of the territory of the swastika world, they will not hesitate to try to kill all and leave no one alive.


    Because Qin fan and others were injured to varying degrees. They had just escaped from the swastika world. Before they could go far, the powerful anti heaven led the gods to surround them again.


    "Want to go? Hum, I didn''t agree!" he said fiercely against the sky, and his evil spirit was frightening.


    "What should I do now?"


    The ten strong men in the divine realm in the limitless world also panicked at this moment!


    Standing in the same place in panic, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    No answer.


    At this moment, Qin fan and Yang batian were also disoriented and had no clue at all.


    There are so many strong people in the divine realm in the swastika world that they can''t kill them all.


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, just as he was about to give orders to kill, an enlightening voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, the faces of Yingtian, mietian and others changed greatly, and they took a breath of aura for no reason.


    Because it was no one else who spoke, it was the ancestor of Hongmeng. No one expected that the ancestor of Hongmeng would appear here.


    "Hongmeng, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. Even if you come, what can we do?" Huatian didn''t care about him and didn''t care about him at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But just then, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the void, fell from the sky without hesitation, and photographed it in the direction of melting the sky.


    In this situation, Huatian''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Under the suppression of Hongmeng''s ancestor, let alone avoid, he even moved his fingers, which was extravagant and could not move at all.

 Chapter 2016

    "Bang Bang..."


    When Jue Qiang hit Huatian, he had no chance to escape. At the moment of being photographed, he directly turned into a green smoke and died on the spot.


    We all know that the ancestor of Hongmeng is powerful, but no one thought that he was so powerful that the strong man who killed God and Ming territory had no pressure like playing.


    Qin fan also had a new attitude of understanding. He stood beside him, stunned and speechless.


    On the other hand, they watched Huatian be killed, but they were unable to rescue him. At the moment, they had to retreat. They didn''t dare to despise the edge, nor dare they directly challenge Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    "Let''s go!"


    With endless reluctance, he made a decisive decision against the sky and decided to leave decisively.


    At the command, the next moment, all the gods in the swastika world knew that the strong did not dare to stay for a moment. Under his leadership, the fish rushed back to the swastika world in order.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too dangerous. I thought I would die today!"


    Nine insects sat paralyzed on the ground with dull eyes and a sense of loss.


    Qin fan took a sigh of relief, then looked at the direction of Hongmeng''s father, and wanted to say hello to him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Hongmeng''s ancestor disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Gone?" asked the five spirit beast subconsciously.


    "It should be gone, even his avatar left." he glanced around and Qin fan sighed.


    "Why is his strength so terrible?"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    As the three giants, Yang batian seems to have a big gap compared with Hongmeng''s ancestor, which makes the five spirit beasts stunned and wonder what''s going on.


    "Brother Qin fan, it''s really thanks to you this time. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to save me, I would die. It can be said that you saved my life."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, Yang batian came forward with his hands clasped, very pious.


    After waving his hand, Qin Fan said with a careless expression, "it''s the most important that you''re all right. But why is the strength of Hongmeng''s ancestor so terrible? I didn''t expect that Huatian couldn''t stop his understatement."


    "Unfortunately, his seal has not been completely untied, otherwise his strength will be more terrible!" Yang batian wrote lightly, not taking it seriously at all.


    As one of the three giants, he knew in his heart that this was the routine operation of Hongmeng''s ancestors and was nothing.


    If his strength returns to its peak, he can do it. At that time, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the gods in the swastika world.


    "Yuan Shen returns to his position. Can you see that your cultivation has not returned to its peak? Is it all right?" Qin fan asked, looking squarely into Yang batian''s eyes.


    "I''m ok now. I''ll recover after a period of recuperation." Yang batian waved his hand and was confident.


    "Since you''re all right, we''ll see you later!"


    Without grinding Ji, Qin fan immediately left the scene with Disha, Ling Xue and five spirit beasts.


    In contrast, Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others were injured to varying degrees.


    So now when Qin fan left, they left without delay. They left decisively without delay.


    "How are you three? Are you all right?" after leaving Yang Ba, Qin fan glanced at them carefully and asked with a little curiosity.


    "It''s all flesh and skin injuries. It''s no big deal. Just rest for a while." Ling Xue said lightly.


    "That''s good." Qin fan nodded slightly. Looking at the five spirit beasts, he asked brightly, "how do you feel now about swallowing the queen Kirin?"


    "I feel better than ever. I am full of inexhaustible power. In addition, I feel that my strength has been greatly improved compared with before." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said without reservation and felt excited from the bottom of my heart.


    "You killed three strong gods in one breath before, and you didn''t lose the battle against the sky. You must admit that you seem to have filled your weakness by swallowing queen Kirin. Now you are almost flawless. To be honest, do you think even I can defeat you?" Qin fan asked with a loud voice, smiling at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t be so arrogant, but if you don''t mind, boss, we can compete." grinned, and the five spirit beasts were full of energy.


    "When you return to the realm of death, I will meet you with this wish." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Great. I''m looking forward to competing with you."


    Like playing a stimulant, the five spirit beast looked hot and couldn''t wait to fight Qin fan.


    In a few words, Qin fan planned strategies.


    The five spirit beasts did make a great breakthrough in swallowing the queen Kirin, but he firmly believed that it was no problem to clean him up.


    In fact, Qin fan realized that he still had a lot of room for progress when he really saw Hongmeng''s ancestor kill the deified queen. Compared with the three giants in the traditional sense, he still had a long way to go even if he realized that 3000 Avenue had become a God.


    All the way smoothly, Qin fan returned to the death world smoothly.


    After a brief understanding of the current situation, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts entered the supreme seal and were ready to compete.


    Ling Xue and Disha gathered around.


    "Boss, you should be careful. Devour the queen Kirin. Now I can''t compare with you at the beginning. I''m confident I can defeat you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts are not modest at all.


    "You don''t have to be merciful. You know, I can''t kill you, but I hope you can kill my part and let me see your real strength!" Qin Fan said bluntly and encouraged the five spirit beasts to kill.


    "If so, I''m not polite!"


    The five spirit beasts sacrificed Hongmeng bell and killed Qin fan directly.


    At the same time when he started, Qin fan didn''t dare to hide and pinch, and met him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    The next moment, their two top powers wrestled together. From the scene of the confrontation, no one could do anything.


    "What do you think of this war?" Ling Xue asked with great interest, without any tension.


    "What''s more? The five spirit beasts devoured the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger, the divine turtle and the Kirin queen. Their strength has indeed made a great breakthrough. Especially this time, they devoured the Kirin king. They have almost no weakness. They are different from the previous people and have unparalleled strength. However, the master is the master after all. He understands that the three thousand Avenue has become a God, which is not comparable to the five spirit beasts." Disha was stubborn and had absolute confidence in Qin fan in his words.


    Smiling and nodding, Ling Xue agreed, but didn''t speak.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" seeing this, di Sha asked seriously.


    "As you said, I don''t think he is Qin fan''s opponent." Ling Xue wrote lightly, without giving too much detail.


    "That''s simple. The key to the problem is how long the five spirit beasts can last under their master." Di Sha said with a smile.


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are playing with their lives.


    Although it was a duel, they had a word in advance. They all took a desperate attitude and spared no effort to kill each other.


    The five spirit beasts thought they were strong enough to devour queen Kirin, but after fighting with Qin fan, he realized that it was not the case.


    At least in the current situation, Qin fan is invincible. With his current attack, he can''t break through Qin fan''s defense at all.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fanlang asked when he saw that the five spirit beasts could not break for a long time and the whole person fell into a restless situation.


    "Your strength is really terrible. I overestimated my strength and underestimated your strength. But everything has just begun. Come again!" the five spirit beasts were rebellious and unwilling to admit advice.


    The next moment, they wrestled together again.


    In order to make the five spirit beasts clearly aware of their cultivation, Qin fan showed all the means that he could use, such as Heavenly Sword, swastika seal, four elephant tripod and Benming bead, and tried to make him experience the threat of death.


    Under strong attack, the five spirit beasts inspire unlimited potential.


    He devoured the refined Emperor Dragon, Emperor Feng, Wang Hu, divine turtle and queen Kirin. Now he has become very adaptable. Even though Qin fan''s attack is fierce and unparalleled, he can''t really threaten him.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan fought three incense sticks with the five spirit beasts, but no one could win anyone.


    "Or just forget it?" Qin fan smiled at the five spirit beasts holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "That won''t work. Although we seem to be in a tie, I can feel that you haven''t done your best."


    The five spirit beasts, with a red eye killing posture, looked at Qin fan with such hot eyes.


    "So, what do you want?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I want you to fight with me without reservation. Don''t hide and pinch." the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "The sword has no eyes. I''ll hurt you," Qin fan reminded.


    "I''d rather be hurt, and I also want to know the strength gap with you." the five spirit beast clanked with iron bones, full of pride.


    Nodding, Qin fan immediately straightened his attitude, looked at him sharply and said, "so, come."


    The next moment, Qin fan gripped the Heavenly Sword with both hands and killed him unstoppably.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was full of war, the five spirit beasts also greeted him without fear.


    A duel.


    Although Qin fan had reservations, when he made up his mind to do it at the moment, he spared no effort to make the five spirit beasts feel threatened on the premise of ensuring that they would not hurt their lives.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As the five spirit beasts said, Qin fan has reservations.


    At the moment, when he really got serious, the five spirit beasts couldn''t stand it. They retreated and were beaten to spit blood.


    The swastika seal and the four elephant tripod had a chance to kill, but now they are all hanging less than half a meter in front of the five spirit beasts.


    As long as Qin fan is moved to kill, he can pay the price at any time.

 Chapter 2017

    "I lost!"


    Look closely at the swastika seal and the four elephant tripod.


    In an instant, the five spirit beasts were still like a discouraged ball, sitting on the ground directly, and their eyes showed disappointment.


    "To be fair, you''ve been very strong since swallowing queen Kirin." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword and said in a loud voice.


    "But compared with you, there is still a big gap, a world of difference." Qin fan sighed and shook his head.


    "There is no difference, but you are much stronger than ordinary gods, but you are still far from the three giants."


    Don''t hide it, Qin Fan said.


    "Boss, don''t comfort me. I know how many kilograms I have." the five spirit beast mocked himself.


    "You have nothing to comfort, but you have a lot of room for progress." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The unicorn king, I haven''t refined it completely. You''re right. I still have a lot of room for progress. Next, I continue to practice in isolation." aroused the competitive heart, the five spirit beasts said excitedly and decided to close immediately.


    Seeing this, Qin fan shook his head with a smile and said nothing.


    "Master, we suffered heavy casualties in the previous World War I. those who oppose heaven will never give up. You should be mentally prepared." came up and looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, and the five spirit beasts said in a low voice.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. With Hongmeng''s father, they dare not fool around before the swastika king has fully recovered. However, in the first World War, Hongmeng''s father left a deep influence on me. I know his strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. It''s incredible!" narrowed his eyes, Qin fan youyou said, shocked from his heart.


    "What do you think of Xiao Wu?" Ling Xue asked brightly.


    "Devouring queen Kirin, his strength is obviously more powerful than ordinary gods. From the fight just now, I''m afraid you two are not his opponent even if you work together." Qin Fan said with praise.


    "Well, he killed three strong men in the divine realm in an instant before, and there is no doubt about his strength. I didn''t expect him to have such an adventure, which is also a great gift to our dead god world." Ling Xue felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "Although there is still a gap between him and me, it is not big. I believe he will be able to match the three giants one day." Qin fan expected.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan did not grind Ji and calmly chose to practice in isolation.


    The strength shown by the ancestor of Hongmeng is shocking, which makes Qin fan, who thought his strength was comparable to the three giants, deeply realize that he still has a long way to go to reach their level.


    Therefore, when he is free now, he immediately puts all his energy on Cultivation and tries to go further.


    Last time, in the World War I of swastika, the swastika king, who had not recovered from his injury, was frantically besieged by Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor, jiutouchong and Taibai emperor Zun. He was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time.


    Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors also seemed to have discussed, and there was no news.


    After being threatened by Hongmeng''s ancestors, Yingtian, mietian and others were like frightened rabbits. They didn''t dare to run around wantonly at all.


    For a time, the whole outer space was quiet.


    Even if the seal of swastika was broken, it didn''t seem to cause much trouble.


    Time is fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past 100 years, Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor, Yang batian and the swastika king have not met.


    They seem to have cut off contact with each other. There is no intersection or communication.


    But on this day, the ancestor of Hongmeng suddenly appeared in the death god world and met Qin fan through Disha.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I''ll be all right." Qin fan joked at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "A hundred years outside, for you, it has been 100 million years here. After 100 million years of closed door cultivation, if I guess correctly, your cultivation should have made a great breakthrough?" he smiled and looked into Qin fan''s eyes, and Hongmeng asked seriously.


    "There is no breakthrough, but compared with a hundred years ago, there is indeed a big breakthrough, but compared with you, I''m afraid I can''t compare with you." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You also understand that 3000 Avenue has become a God. You don''t need to prove anything." Hongmeng''s ancestor encouraged.


    Qin fan smiled and could not deny it.


    After he was stunned, Qin fan looked into his eyes and asked, "is there anything about the swastika king?"


    "How do you say that?" asked Hongmeng.


    "You are a busy man. If there is no movement, you will never come here easily." Qin fanlang said.


    He smiled and nodded. Hongmeng''s father said in a loud voice, "I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything. This time I came to the death world is not for the swastika king, but my own private business."


    "Private affairs? How do you say this?" Qin fan looked into his eyes with a confused face. Qin fan was stunned and very surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, my true self is sealed in Hongmeng world. At present, only you can restore my freedom." looking at Qin fan''s eyes with great sincerity, Hongmeng ancestor said frankly.


    Shock!


    Qin fan stared at Hongmeng''s eyes and couldn''t speak directly.


    "Are you kidding? Before, outside the boundary of swastika, your original master slapped Huatian to death. Am I wrong?" Qin Fanzhi asked.


    Although he didn''t know why the ancestor of Hongmeng didn''t come out often, there was absolutely no saying of being sealed since he could beat the dead and turn the gods into light.


    "You''re right, but that''s just my part," said Hongmeng with a smile.


    "Separation? Don''t sell off in front of me. Yang batian was also present at that time, and many people witnessed it!" Qin fan argued with reason, and the expression on his face became more and more complex.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" without explanation, Hongmeng asked.


    "No." he shook his head slightly, and Qin fan sighed.


    "That''s all right. I''m not kidding you. What I said is true. My Buddha is indeed sealed in the Hongmeng world!" a book looked him in the eyes seriously, and Hongmeng''s ancestor threw a voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why was your original Buddha sealed?" Qin fan asked with a deep face after taking a deep breath.


    "It''s too long. It''s a long story, but if you''re interested, I can tell you slowly."


    He sighed with self mockery. Hongmeng shook his head as he spoke. He was unwilling to recall these things.


    "Was it the swastika king? Besides him, I really can''t think of anyone who has this ability!" Qin fan blurted out and guessed boldly.

 Chapter 2018

    "The king of swastika... It''s really not the king of swastika, but it''s inextricably related to the king of swastika." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "What''s going on? If it weren''t for him, who would have the ability to seal your true self?" the expression on his face became deeper and deeper. Qin fan was puzzled and racked his brains to think of who could seal Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "I was sealed by the blood lady in those days. If the seal was discussed, the swastika king was not worth mentioning in front of him. If the blood lady said the second, no one dared to say the first." Hongmeng''s father''s eyes were deep.


    When I mentioned the blood girl, I could clearly feel that the look on his face became excited.


    "Blood girl... It''s really the first time I''ve heard of this name. Who is she?"


    Being praised by Hongmeng''s ancestors is enough to show the blood girl''s ability, which is relaxing and happy.


    "A charming woman!"


    "Why did he seal your true self?" Qin fan asked after breaking the casserole.


    "For the swastika king."


    It was like squeezing toothpaste. Qin fan asked and Hongmeng Lao Zu answered.


    "What is the relationship between him and the swastika king?" Qin fan continued, opening his mouth to stop.


    Hongmeng wanted to answer. His lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    They are all understanding people. It is not difficult to see from the expression of Hongmeng''s father at the moment that he still can''t let go.


    So after struggling again and again, Qin fan smiled and said, "you know my ability, are you sure I can save your self?"


    "If you can''t, no one can. You''re my only hope. I''ve been gambling since I first saw you that one day you can set me free." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Since you have said so, I have nothing to say. I''ll go with you now." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Great, I''ve finally made it to this day!" grinned happily, and Hongmeng looked forward to it.


    Immediately, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and immediately went to Hongmeng world with Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    Although Hongmeng has been to the world countless times, only this time was invited by Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Lingxue, Disha and five spirit beasts followed.


    Hongmeng boundary.


    Hongmeng beast is still guarding at the entrance of the ashram.


    When he saw Hongmeng, Qin fan and others coming from the sky, he quickly crawled on the ground, very pious.


    No detention.


    However, when passing over the Hongmeng beast, the Hongmeng ancestor raised his hand slightly, and immediately the Hongmeng beast''s body stood up with the help of a soft force.


    "This Hongmeng beast has been with you for some years?" Qin fan asked with a subconscious look at the direction of Hongmeng beast.


    "Well, he was just born when we met. I can''t remember exactly how many years he has been up to now." with a faint smile on his face, it can be seen that Hongmeng''s ancestor was very satisfied with Hongmeng beast.


    They talked as they walked. Under the leadership of Hongmeng''s ancestor, a moment later, they came to the hinterland.


    "Where is your original?" seeing that Hongmeng''s father stopped, Qin fan subconsciously looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "Right here."


    Proudly smiled, and then Hongmeng waved his hand.


    At the next moment, the golden body of Hongmeng''s ancestor suddenly appeared, just like the rising sun, shining with golden light, so that his eyes couldn''t open.


    "Eh!"


    Even though he had seen it before, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and even had the impulse to worship when he saw the wanzhang gold body of Hongmeng''s ancestor again.


    "You''ve seen it, this is my self!" seeing Qin fan looking at the ten thousand feet of gold body, Hongmeng''s ancestor said in a loud voice.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin Fan said suspiciously.


    "The blood girl sealed my original statue here in those days, and it was still a posture of ten thousand feet of gold. After so many years, I was not willing to show people in this posture all the time, but was controlled by others, and I couldn''t return to normal form at all." Hongmeng''s father said bitterly, shaking his head and insincerely.


    "What should I do next?" Qin fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let me restore my own freedom immediately. You can do whatever you want. If you have any conditions, I''ll cooperate with you." old Hongmeng''s eyes were hot.


    "Now that I have come, I will certainly try my best to help your self restore freedom, but I have said before that I have never seen this seal and know nothing about the blood woman, so I am not absolutely sure I can break it, and to a large extent I can''t do it, so I hope you can be psychologically prepared."


    Looking at Hongmeng''s eyes squarely, Qin fan gave a preventive injection in advance. After all... The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "To tell you the truth, before you, I tried to find many people to break the seal, but all ended in failure. I''m used to failure, so even if I fail again, I can accept it. Just let go." Hongmeng''s ancestor said boldly and didn''t put pressure on Qin fan.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fanlang said in a voice, "I''m relieved to have you."


    Immediately, Qin fan turned back and winked at Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts to calm them down. Then he began to devote all his energy to the seal to see if he could find the flaw.


    Over the years, Qin fan has seen no matter how complicated the seals are, and all of them have been broken without exception.


    Therefore, although he knew nothing about the blood woman, Qin fan had full confidence and confidence and was sure to break the seal.


    However, as soon as he started his research, he gave him a blow in the head.


    He then carefully observed the ancestor of Hongmeng. Before he had time to crack it, Hongmeng''s ten thousand feet of gold body disappeared in front of him, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What is this?"


    Like an electric shock, Qin fan subconsciously looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor separately, and his eyes were full of shock and consternation.


    "It''s the same every time. If I have the idea of breaking the seal, my Buddha will disappear." Hongmeng''s father said bitterly, shrugged and was very helpless.


    "Then I can''t even see your true self now. How can I crack it?" some Zhang Er monks couldn''t touch their heads. Qin Fan said in distress, and his face looked very deep.


    "My original statue is actually here, but this seal is equivalent to the ability of invisibility, which can make thousands of gold bodies disappear. That''s why the seal can''t be cracked after so many years." he sighed with emotion.


    He nodded. Qin fan understood it and basically knew what was going on. He didn''t ask any more.


    All changes are inseparable from their ancestors.


    No matter how complicated the seal is, Qin fan firmly believes that there will always be a way to crack it.

 Chapter 2019

    Next, under the gaze of Hongmeng''s ancestors, Ling Xue and others, Qin fan focused all his attention on the seal, trying to find a way to crack it.


    Time is like this. Three months have passed.


    In the past three months, Qin fan has never slacked off for a moment, and all his energy is on the seal.


    But what makes Hongmeng''s ancestor lost is that Qin fan has been frowning, and there is no clue so far.


    "You''ve been with Qin fan for so many years. What do you think of cracking the seal? Do you think he has the ability to crack the seal?" with an uncontrollable expression, old Hongmeng looked at Ling Xue, Disha and five spirit beasts and asked, suffering in his heart.


    "My boss has unparalleled attainments in array. No one can compare with him as far as the seal array master I have seen so far. No matter how complex the seal and array are, he can easily break it." the five spirit beasts threw their voices on the ground and worshipped Qin fan almost blindly.


    "Although I have been with my master for a relatively short time, I agree with the words of the five spirit beasts. After all, the master can go in and out freely in the Jiuyou underworld, the four elephant heaven, and the swastika world. Although the seal in front of me is strange and unpredictable, I firmly believe that he can break it." Disha agreed.


    "I don''t think so!" Ling Xue said calmly, contradicting the opinions of the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit.


    "Oh? Tell me, what do you think?"


    When Hongmeng''s grandfather became interested, he immediately looked at Ling Xue with hot eyes and wanted to know the real idea in her heart.


    "There is no doubt about Qin fan''s accomplishments in array seal, but this seal is made by the famous blood girl after all. It''s enough to see how powerful this seal is to seal the elder Hongmeng for so many years."


    The bloody woman paused and continued: "moreover, Qin fan has studied for nearly three months without any feedback. It is conceivable that this seal is absolutely unusual. In my opinion, he may not be able to break it this time."


    "No, sister-in-law, I''ve known the boss for so many years. He''s never eaten anything in this regard." he looked at Ling Xue in amazement, and the expression of the five spirit beasts was a little embarrassed.


    "I have been with him for so many years, and he has never let me down, but this time is different from the past, let''s wait and see." Ling Xue said conservatively, holding a negative attitude towards this.


    After the voice fell, she stopped talking, put all her energy on Qin fan and quietly watched everything happen.


    Hongmeng had no choice at all.


    He put all his hopes on Qin fan.


    If he can''t break the seal, the Buddha can only continue to be sealed here and can never restore his freedom.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    On this day, Qin fan, who has been concentrating on studying the seal, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, from the expression on his face at the moment, he still has an optimistic attitude. There is no smile at all, only fatigue.


    "How''s it going? Can you crack it?" he looked at Qin fan nervously. Hongmeng''s ancestor was very nervous.


    "Sorry, I''ve studied it carefully for more than a year, but I haven''t found a solution yet." Qin fan apologized when he looked into Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." he tried to pretend that he didn''t care, and Hongmeng laughed at himself.


    "It must be admitted that the blood lady has unparalleled attainments in sealing. I have studied array sealing for so many years and can''t compare with her at all. This seal is a collection of thousands of families. Although I can''t break it, I remember the layout method of the seal well. I''ll study it carefully this time. I hope I can find a way to crack it in the future." Looking into Hongmeng''s eyes with great sincerity, Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded. On the surface, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan with a calm attitude and said, "that''s the same sentence. I believe you. If the seal on me can be broken, it must be your credit."


    "Don''t give me another high hat. What I can promise you is that I will do my best!" Qin fanlang said.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan, with a worried expression, resolutely left the Hongmeng world with Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts and went straight back to the heaven, the universe and the death god world.


    On the way back, he frowned and said nothing. His face was blue and depressed.


    "What''s the matter, boss? With your accomplishments in array seals, can''t you really break the seals laid by the blood girl?" Qin fan hasn''t been so serious for a long time. The five spirit beasts frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    What he asked was exactly what Ling Xue and Disha wanted to know.


    It''s just that they want to ask without asking.


    "Over the years, I have encountered countless seals. Ask yourself, ordinary seals can''t help me at all, but the seals laid by the blood girl really make me helpless. So far, I don''t have any clue, let alone find a way to solve it." Qin fan youyou said, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "Even you can''t break the seal. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Hongmeng to recover his freedom." Ling Xue shocked, especially with emotion.


    No denial.


    It is true.


    After all, over the years, Hongmeng had tried all the means he could try. If he had the ability to crack the seal, he would have been free and wouldn''t suffer until now.


    Even so, he promised Hongmeng to find a way to solve it, so when he closed the door again, Qin fan devoted himself to studying the seal while practicing, trying to solve the seal as soon as possible.


    After a hundred years of silence, the swastika world became restless again when the ancestor of Hongmeng tried to lift the ban on the seal of the Buddha.


    Recently, a group of experts in the swastika world, such as counter heaven and extinction, broke the silence, walked out of the swastika world one after another and began to move outside.


    More unreliable news, it is rumored that the king of swastika has plans to recover his cultivation to the peak.


    On this day, Yang batian and Hongmeng''s ancestors gathered in the world of death and took the initiative to find Qin fan, the God of death.


    "What a rare guest. Why are you two here?" Qin fan looked at them in surprise. Qin fan was suspicious, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. You should know something about swastika recently?" Yang batian asked straight away.


    "Before you came, I had been practicing in seclusion. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know the recent trend of swastika world. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Qin fan asked straight away with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Those who went against the sky and destroyed the sky went out of the swastika world one after another, and they heard that the swastika king was healed and planned to make a comeback!" Hongmeng said solemnly.

 Chapter 2020

    "In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, although the swastika king was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the root. He could heal his injury and recover to his peak in a hundred years. Isn''t it normal to kill him now?" Qin Fan said bluntly, not surprised.


    "It''s really a normal thing, but what''s waiting for the outer universe will be bloody and restless. We must be prepared," said the old ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "Do you have any plans when you come here?" Qin fan asked suspiciously after glancing at them. His black eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s been a hundred years outside, but it''s been a hundred million years in your death world. I want to take the liberty to ask, my original seal..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng looked forward to saying.


    "When I left Hongmeng world, I promised you that I would continue to study the seal when I came back. I haven''t slacked off in 100 million years. Although there has been progress, according to the current situation, it''s not enough to crack the seal." Qin fan was very honest.


    "There is progress... This means that if you continue to study and understand, you can break the seal one day, right?"


    Although Qin fan was just polite, Hongmeng''s father was very happy when he heard it.


    After all, what he has received since the seal is all bad news. At the moment, Qin fan''s sentence of progress can be regarded as the best news.


    "That''s right!" Qin fan nodded solemnly in front of Yang batian and said, "although there is no clear direction at present, I can certainly tell you that if you continue to study, one day in the future, I will break the seal and release your true self."


    "Great, I''ll be satisfied with your words. At least... I see hope!" old Hongmeng said with a moving face, without concealing his inner excitement.


    "Brother Qin fan, I''ve wanted to thank you all these years, but I haven''t made the trip. A hundred years ago, if you and Hongmeng didn''t lead a group of gods to the swastika world to sacrifice their lives to save my body, I''m afraid I would be doomed. Thank you very much!" Yang batian thanked Qin fan''s eyes with great piety.


    "Why, are you both here today to thank me?" Qin fan joked, looking at them with a smile.


    Hongmeng and Yang batianji had a tacit understanding and smiled at each other, but they didn''t deny it.


    "Now that the swastika King''s injury has healed, it will be sooner or later to kill him. Tell me, what do you think? Or what should we do next?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking carefully into their eyes.


    "You have also seen the strength of the swastika world. In those years, we jointly destroyed the swastika king and made him unable to attack. However, the experts in the swastika world still maintain high combat effectiveness and unparalleled combat effectiveness under the leadership of the sky and the immortal turtle. On the other hand, in our outer space, although there are many strong people in the divine realm, their combat effectiveness can not be compared with it."


    Hongmeng''s grandfather talked with great confidence. Obviously, he already had an idea in his heart.


    "So? Your idea is..." nodded slightly, Qin fan then asked.


    "Our idea is very simple. Gather all the gods who can unite together, and then compete with the swastika world!" Yang batian blurted out, full of ambition.


    "Since you mentioned this, I believe you must have considered it carefully, but I don''t understand one thing. Since you know the trick to deal with the swastika world, why didn''t you kill them all in this way?" Qin fanlang said in a voice, expressing his confusion and confusion.


    It seems that Qin fan knew that he would ask about it, so when he really asked, the look on the faces of Yang batian and Hongmeng became complicated and unspeakable.


    "We did do that in those years, but because of the existence of the blood girl, she caught all our experts in the divine realm with the seal. The war was extremely fierce. Originally, we were 100% sure to kill all the experts in the swastika realm, but because of the seal of the blood girl, 95% of our experts in the divine realm were killed, and we couldn''t afford to fall down since then." With a sigh, Hongmeng Laozu said leisurely and sighed endlessly.


    "Blood girl..."


    His face changed slightly, and Qin fan''s eyes showed a frightened look, very surprised.


    "You have studied the seal laid by the blood girl. You should know that she has this ability." Hongmeng''s father said seriously.


    Nodding, Qin fan sighed and said, "yes, the blood woman''s means on the seal are unparalleled. She really has this strength."


    "So, do you have the news and whereabouts of the blood girl now?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "No, she has disappeared for many years, and her life and death are unknown. It is for this reason that we have the idea of working together to deal with the swastika world." Yang batian said bluntly.


    Nodding approvingly, Qin fanlang said in a voice, "come on according to your ideas. All I can do is cooperate with your actions. Just say whatever is useful to us."


    "We''ll be relieved if we have you. To tell you the truth, we haven''t been idle in the past hundred years. There are almost a hundred people who can unite with all the gods in the swastika world. We can compete with the gods in the swastika world." Yang batian Lang said, looking squarely into Qin fan''s eyes.


    Although it was expected, Qin fan was very surprised when he really heard Yang batian say it.


    "I was still surprised that you came here just to tell me this. It turned out that you came prepared. Now that you''ve all found it, should we go to the swastika world next?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "You are our fresh blood and indispensable existence. If you really want to go to the swastika world, you should come with us." Yang batian said loudly.


    He nodded with understanding. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He said in a loud voice, "since you have all the gods who can be summoned in a hurry, I have nothing to say. I''m willing to follow your orders and go to the swastika world."


    Hongmeng and Yang batian were worried that Qin fan would not go to the swastika world with them. Now, after getting a positive promise, their hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    "With your words, we can rest assured. With your help, we will surely be able to kill the master of the Ming realm of the swastika world and turn his horse over!" Yang batian''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Those people? Where are they?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "They are in my Hongmeng beads," said Hongmeng''s grandfather proudly.


    "When shall we start?" Qin fan continued.


    "If you have no problem, we can act now," Yang batian said bluntly.


    "It seems that you have already arranged everything. In that case, it''s better to collide with the sun another day, then we''ll take action now." the approving nodded, and Qin Fan said with great interest.


    After discussing everything, Qin fan simply arranged the affairs of the death god world, and then received the supreme seal from Disha, Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts. Only then did he go straight to the death god world with Hongmeng and Yang batian.


    Hongmeng and Yang batian planned everything before they came, waiting for Qin fan''s consent.


    At the moment, when their goal was achieved, they were beaming and went straight to the swastika world.


    The reason why Hongmeng and Yang batian deliberately wanted Qin fan to go to the swastika world together was that Qin fan understood that 3000 Avenue had become a God, with strong strength and explosive combat effectiveness.


    Second, Qin fan has 14 parts, which is equivalent to 15 super gods in the divine realm. In addition, Ling Xue, Disha and five spirit beasts are also the cultivation of the divine realm, which is a force that can not be ignored.


    In addition, Qin fan''s accomplishments in array seal can not be ignored, not to mention the swastika seal, four elephant tripod, benmingzhu and other magic weapons in his hands, which are the existence that swastika king is particularly afraid of.


    Then the three of them, with their bodies like electricity, made a great blink and went straight to the swastika world.


    All the way was smooth and unimpeded. The three soon entered the swastika world smoothly.


    "You have entered the swastika world. Where should you go next? I believe you should have planned?" Qin fan asked calmly, staring at their eyes.


    "Resurrection island. Let''s kill the undead turtle first." Yang batian blurted out without hesitation.


    "Can''t kill the tortoise? Why should we start with him first? Although his strength is really amazing, it''s not worth us to scare the snake. Let''s expose his whereabouts?" Qin fan was suspicious and directly expressed his confusion and confusion.


    Of course, since Yang batian proposed to go to the resurrection island to kill the undead turtle first, he must have his reasons and calculations.


    "According to the information we got, the undead turtle has mastered the ability of the corpse devil, and he has obtained a lot of sacred hearts. Now his strength is extremely terrible. Once he is together with those who are against the sky, our 100 years of hard work will be wasted. At that time, even if we join hands, we will not be their opponent." Hongmeng''s old ancestor said.


    "Did the immortal turtle master the power of the corpse demon? Do you mean... He can now revive the gods with his holy heart outside the resurrection island?" his eyes showed a look of amazement. Qin fan was extremely surprised.


    With a positive nod, Hongmeng said solemnly, "it''s said that he now has more than 100 Sacred Hearts, that is, he can create more than 100 masters of the divine realm. Once this force is combined with counter heaven, mietian and others, we can''t resist their attack."


    Palpitating, Qin fan nodded and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the immortal turtle had become so terrible after only a hundred years of absence."


    "Now you know why we should kill him first? His existence is a great threat to us. If he doesn''t die, it''s difficult for us to drive out the swastika world, let alone threaten the swastika king!" old Hongmeng said leisurely and sighed.

 Chapter 2021

    "It seems that you two haven''t been idle in the past hundred years. Everything in the swastika world can''t escape your eyes and ears. I have nothing to say. Go to the resurrection island." Qin fanlang said.


    Also don''t grind Ji, slightly distinguish the direction, Hongmeng three people immediately lightning toward the direction of the resurrection island.


    Of course, in order to avoid startling the snake or discovering their whereabouts, Qin fan used soul locking beads to suppress their breath. They were very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    All three of Qin fan understood that the three thousand Avenue became gods, and their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    So when they try to hide their breath and move forward, no one can find their existence even if the strong in the swastika world are like clouds.


    After several twists and turns, soon, Qin fan came to the vicinity of the resurrection island.


    Coming here again after a hundred years, Yang batian''s black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, which made people creepy and shudder.


    "Why, do you still have a grudge?" Qin fan joked when he felt the murderous spirit emanating from Yang batian.


    "Hum, my body was sealed here by him, which is a great humiliation for me. If I don''t kill him, I will never recover my hatred!" Yang batian said ferociously without concealing it.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now a hundred years have passed. For you, revenge is at the right time." Qin fan added fuel and vinegar for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "This resurrection island is a training ground for the immortal turtle. Here he is almost immortal. Even if there are more than 100 strong people in the divine realm under our command, it is not easy to kill him here. Besides, he is advanced now. You should be prepared." old Hongmeng comforted and tried to calm his anger.


    "Why did brother Qin fan save my body from here? The truth is very simple. In the face of absolute strength, everything in the world is vain. You two look outside. I''ll go to find out the truth first, and you''ll come in later."


    Yang batian looked uncontrollable and immediately entered the resurrection island.


    "Immortal turtle, I know you''re here. Come out and meet me!!!"


    After entering the resurrection Island, Yang batian roared directly and angrily with a posture of hatred. The dull voice was deafening and creepy.


    "Oh, this is not the famous Yang batian! I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Why are you here again?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he saw that it was no one else, but an immortal turtle with crane hair turned into a human shape.


    At present, he stepped on the void and walked up calmly. He didn''t pay attention to Yang batian at all, even if he was one of the three giants in the legend.


    "Hum, how dare you! You sealed my body here in those days. This is a deep blood feud. Today I come for revenge!" Yang batian was ferocious with his fists clenched in his hands. He was so murderous that he recognized his cowardice.


    "Your accomplishments haven''t recovered to the peak. You''re not Yang batian in those years! You were defeated here a hundred years ago. Although you were lucky and your body was saved by Qin fan, it''s hard for you to retreat now that you''re here." Leng Bingbing looked into his eyes, and the immortal turtle''s eyes said expressionless, with a fixed expression.


    "Die."


    Yang batian''s self-esteem was insulted when he really felt that the immortal turtle didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Immediately, his face was cold and he did not hesitate to kill him. He was cruel and wanted to kill them all.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, the immortal Turtle was unwilling to compromise, let alone admit advice. After all, this is his practice hall.


    When it was too late, they wrestled directly with each other.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel. Yang batian held a bad breath in his heart. He was determined to kill every move.


    In contrast, the undead turtle is strong in defense.


    Although Yang batian is weaker in attack, he is invincible in defense. He is not afraid and does not lose the wind.


    Qin fan and Hongmeng witnessed everything outside the resurrection island.


    When Qin fan saw that the immortal Turtle was on a par with Yang batian, he smacked his tongue and said, "hasn''t Yang batian''s cultivation been completely restored? Compared with your previous second killing Huatian, he is too weak now."


    "You''re right. His accomplishments now can''t even compare with those a hundred years ago, only less than 1% of those in the peak period." after sighing, Hongmeng ancestor sighed and sighed.


    "What''s going on? Why is his cultivation so much worse than that at the peak?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "It''s a long story. When he sealed the swastika world, he lost too much of his body. In addition, his accomplishments were also sealed by the blood woman. It''s hard to say!" Qin fan shook his head as he said, sighing.


    "This also has something to do with the blood girl? How can there be the shadow of the blood girl everywhere!" he frowned, and Qin fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    While talking, Yang batian and the undead turtle fought harder and harder. Neither of them is good.


    Yang batian is one of the three giants in legend.


    Although the undead turtle did not win this honor, he is the oldest existence in the swastika world and has survived for countless billions of years.


    It is for this reason that neither of them can do anything. It is difficult to win or lose for a time.


    "What do you think? Who do you think can laugh the last in this war?" Qin fanlang asked, squinting at the summit duel.


    "There is no doubt that it must be Yang batian. Although his cultivation is only 1% of that in the peak period, it is more than enough to deal with undead turtles!" grandfather Hongmeng looked at him.


    It can be seen that he has unreserved trust in Yang batian in words, and firmly believes that he can defeat the undead turtle.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    After all, judging from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, it is difficult to predict the outcome. It is impossible to judge who can laugh last.


    However, the ancestor of Hongmeng has rich experience. He knows both the undead turtle and Yang batian.


    Therefore, since he dares to speak wildly, it shows that the result is not far from ten, and basically there will be no accident.


    It is true.


    In the next confrontation, Yang batian was like fighting chicken blood. He was invincible and fierce.


    In contrast, the undead turtle.


    With the passage of time, the situation on the field became more and more uncontrollable, so that he couldn''t bear the violent attack at all and was gradually at a disadvantage.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, Yang batian, who was holding a murderous breath in his heart, directly hurt the killer and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    With a strong blow, the unbearable immortal Turtle was tortured to spit blood one after another. When he was embarrassed to the extreme, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Hum, that''s all you can do. Go to hell."


    Yang batian became more and more brave, and his hand became more and more cruel. The immortal Turtle was defeated again and again.


    In the current situation, Yang batian is murderous and comes with the determination to kill.


    If there is no power to turn the situation around, the undead turtle will certainly pay a heavy price.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, the immortal turtle dared not hide and pinch again, and waved his hand immediately.


    The next moment, a handful of Sacred Hearts were scattered by him.


    Then, a line of ten strong men in the divine realm appeared in front of the immortal turtle, looked at Yang batian with red eyes, and was ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "You forced it. You have to pay the price today!!!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Yang batian''s face was ferocious, and his murderous spirit made people''s scalp numb and shiver.


    "Can''t help it? I heard that you have mastered the means of corpse demons and obtained more than 100 gods. Since you have become so powerful, what are you doing hiding and pinching? Show it together!" looking around, Yang batian has no fear and doesn''t pay attention to these gods around.


    "Oh, the news is very well informed. I didn''t expect you to know it so soon. Yes, I really mastered the ability of corpse demons. Now I can resurrect gods not only on the resurrection Island, but also even if I leave the resurrection island. I know you are prepared today, but it doesn''t matter. Today you come and I kill one, and I kill one pair!" The immortal turtle bullied the airway, and didn''t pay attention to Yang batian at all.


    "You have a big voice!"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    Following the sound, he looked at the past. It was Qin fan who was not talking to others.


    The undead turtle knows that Qin fan is outside the resurrection island.


    But when he really heard his voice and saw him standing in front of him, the undead turtle stepped back with palpitations, frowned tightly and couldn''t speak in horror.


    "You''re here too!" the immortal turtle said at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "You said if we don''t work together, can we kill you today?"


    Qin fan went straight to the point and asked.


    "Hum, what you didn''t do a hundred years ago is even more impossible now." the disdainful cold hum said with full confidence.


    "Really? If you count me in?"


    Just then another voice sounded.


    Qin fan was followed by no one else, but the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    The arrogance of the undead turtle made him extremely angry, not to mention that they were connected with each other and formed as one.


    "Are you all here? It doesn''t matter. All three of you understand that the three thousand Avenue has become a God. You have unparalleled strength. Ordinary gods are not your opponent at all, but this is the resurrection island and my undead turtle''s territory. I will never allow you to go wild here!!!" the undead turtle shouted madly without fear.


    When the voice fell, he took out all his family assets directly and sacrificed all the more than 100 gods without hesitation.


    "Eh!"


    More than 100 masters of the divine realm suddenly appeared in front of us, and they all stood behind the immortal turtle. Looking at Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian, we can imagine how much impact they had on people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2022

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! I have more than 100 gods here. I want to see how you kill me!"


    Five spirit beasts are arrogant.


    Just looked at Yang batian, Qin fan and others without fear.


    Because I knew that there were more than 100 experts in the divine realm under the command of the undead turtle before I came here, I didn''t show much surprise when I saw them. Instead, I looked at all this calmly and felt at ease.


    "I know you three are quite capable and powerful. Ordinary gods are not your opponent at all. However, your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. I have more than 100 super powers in the divine realm. No matter how powerful you three are, you are definitely not the opponent of so many of us!" the immortal turtle looked down and was arrogant.


    "Since we dare to come and know that you have so many dog legs in the divine realm, do you really think we are not ready?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The immortal turtle frowned and narrowed his eyes. He seemed to understand something. The look on his face suddenly became deep.


    "What I want to tell you is that you are on guard and we are prepared. We are not here to die, we are here to kill people." Hongmeng old Zu Ba said.


    When the voice fell, he threw his big hand.


    At the next moment, nine headed insects, Taibai emperor Zun, Hongshan mother and other masters of the Ming realm of gods appeared in front of us, impressively more than 100 people.


    When he really saw this scene, the immortal turtle opposite changed his face and couldn''t help but step back two steps, terrified.


    He didn''t expect that Hongmeng brought so many experts from the divine realm. He was totally unprepared, so that when he saw them, he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do, and even didn''t know what to do.


    "You, you... How can there be so many experts in the divine realm?" the immortal turtle turned pale, his face was frightened and twisted, and he was at a loss.


    "You can''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you don''t have enough preparation, do you think we will come here?" Yang batian enjoyed it and his blood was boiling and couldn''t extricate himself when he saw the restless expression of the immortal turtle.


    "What do you want?" the immortal turtle continued with clenched fists.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? You said if we kill at all costs, who can laugh last?" Yang batian joked.


    "I hope you can know what this place is. This is the resurrection island of the swastika kingdom. It is my territory. I will never let you go wild here! Also, there are more than 100 strong people in the divine realm under the swastika king. Once they know you are coming, you will never want to go out alive!" the undead turtle defiantly tried to hope Yang batian Hongmeng ancestor and Qin fan can be afraid.


    "Don''t talk so much. I''ve sealed the whole resurrection island. Now it''s an independent space. Everyone in it doesn''t want to go out alive. Therefore, if you want people to go out and report, I advise you to die early." Qin Fanba said.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan''s face was cold. Without hesitation, he released 14 Fen Shen, Disha, Ling Xue and five spirit beasts.


    The appearance of more than 100 gods has already made the undead turtle feel desperate. At this moment, Qin fan released the fourteen separate bodies and five spirit beasts.


    It can be imagined what it meant to him. He was desperate and had no confidence to fight.


    However, he understood that it was impossible to leave now, because the resurrection island had been sealed by Qin fan. He had no choice but to fight to the death.


    "I underestimate you. It seems that you are prepared. But it''s not so easy to kill me. Even if I die today, I''ll take a cushion!"


    With an open-minded attitude, the immortal turtle clanks and is unwilling to compromise.


    "Do you want to take yourself seriously?" Qin fan sneered with disdain.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, offered the Heavenly Sword without hesitation, and then unstoppably killed those experts in the divine realm.


    At the same time when Qin fan started, Hongmeng''s ancestors, Yang batian and others did not hesitate to kill him.


    In terms of the number of experts in the divine realm on both sides, Qin fan has about 130 people.


    On the contrary, there are about 100 people under his command.


    Therefore, both in terms of quantity and quality, Qin fan has an absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time to kill them.


    The undead turtle wanted to put all his eggs in one basket.


    But after the real fight, the gods he released seemed to lack souls. They were not the opponents of nine headed insects and Taibai emperor Zun at all.


    As a result, it was conceivable that the gods on the resurrection Island were not opponents at all and could be killed at any time.


    When he really saw this scene, the immortal Turtle was timid and tried to escape from the siege.


    However, after he hit several times in succession, he realized that what Qin Fangang just said was not nonsense. The resurrection island was really sealed, reduced to an independent space and completely isolated from the outside.


    "How could this happen?" the immortal turtle muttered to himself, his face livid, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin fan sneered. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hum, I want to see where you can escape today!" Yang batian said ferociously. His eyes at the immortal turtle seemed to eat people.


    "So as not to dream too much at night, do it."


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Hongmeng''s father was cold and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    At the next moment, the immortal turtle enjoyed incredible treatment. Qin fan, Hongmeng and Yang batian joined hands with the strong men in the Ming realm to spare no effort to kill him and want to kill him.


    Any of Qin fan''s three people is unique and can unilaterally sling and beat the undead turtle.


    It can be imagined that when the three of them killed together at the moment, what was waiting for the immortal turtle? He was in a desperate situation. He couldn''t see hope at all and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the devastation of absolute power, no miracle happened. There was no room for the immortal turtle face to fight back. He was directly beaten and vomited blood.


    From the beginning, the three of them rushed to kill.


    So when the opportunity to kill appeared, Qin fan, Yang batian and Hongmeng didn''t keep it. They immediately hurt the killer and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    "You can''t kill me! I''m the longest living God in the swastika world. If I really die in your hands, the swastika king will never let you go easily!" the immortal turtle said with a vengeance.


    Reduced to this point, he moved out of the swastika king and hoped that Qin fan would be afraid and let him live.


    "Hum, at this time, we still place our hope on the swastika king. Do you think we are afraid of the swastika king? I tell you, we are not only going to kill you this time, but also the swastika king must die!!!" Yang batian said with a ferocious face.


    Later and faster, the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand turned into a lightning bolt, directly penetrated the immortal turtle''s heart, stabbed a fist sized blood hole in his chest, and the blood was bleeding.


    "Eat me!"


    Grandfather Hongmeng was merciless.


    Hongmengzhu is already ready.


    When the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand hit the undead turtle, Hongmeng saw the chance to kill with one blow. The Hongmeng bead hit down accurately and destroyed the undead turtle''s body in an instant.


    "Hum, the last blow! You are doomed to die in my hands!" Yang batian said indifferently.


    When the undead turtle''s body was destroyed and the three souls tried to leave, Yang batian took the right shot, directly wiped out his three souls and made him disappear on the spot.


    "Dead?" Qin fan asked.


    "Dead! I destroyed his body with Hongmeng beads, and Yang batian directly returned to his three souls and seven spirits, making him completely lose his form and spirit." Hongmeng''s old ancestor said with great energy, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "God''s will! This is God''s will! He killed me and didn''t die. Now I''m finally taking revenge!!!"


    Holding his fists tightly, Yang batian was immersed in endless excitement.


    Because the immortal turtle died, the gods released by him lost their backbone. They were all like flowers in the water and in the mirror. They were broken on the spot, leaving only a sacred heart.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to end the battle so easily!" grinned excitedly, and Yang batian''s eyes were hot.


    "Brother Qin fan, you have made great achievements this time. If you hadn''t sealed the resurrection island in advance, it wouldn''t be easy for us to kill the undead turtle easily." Hongmeng said with praise from his heart.


    "I just did what I should do, that''s all." Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you. You helped me, otherwise, I would never kill the immortal turtle! Especially on the resurrection island!" Yang batian said with blood boiling all over his body, without concealing his inner excitement and surprise.


    "This is just the beginning. An immortal turtle doesn''t pose a great threat to us. What really concerns us is the swastika king and the sky. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with them next!" Qin fan youyou said.


    When I mentioned the swastika king and the sky, I could clearly feel that the look on his face became dignified, deep and uneasy.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. As long as we work hard and unite as one, I believe we can not only seal the swastika king, but also kill him!" old Hongmeng vowed with great confidence.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts rushed over, looked at Qin fan, Hongmeng and the immortal turtle in fear, and then his voice trembled slightly and said, "I just tried to see. It seems that I and all of us are sealed here."

 Chapter 2023

    "All of us are sealed here? Are you kidding? Is it Qin fan''s seal that you can''t get out?" Yang batian was careless and didn''t take it seriously at all, and firmly believed that it was the problem of the five spirit beasts themselves.


    "If it''s my boss''s seal, I can easily go out, but I''m sure it''s not the boss''s seal, but the seal I''ve never seen." the five spirit beast vowed and firmly held his view.


    One side, after really hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, the look on his face suddenly became dignified.


    As the five spirit beasts said, if it was his own seal, he could go in and out freely, but now he found something wrong, which was enough to show that there was something strange and reverie about it.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Qin fan immediately flew out to find out what was going on.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng and Yang batian realized that something was wrong and hurriedly chased Qin fan away.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s careful study, he suddenly stopped. Hongmeng''s father immediately couldn''t help asking, trying to find out what was going on.


    "It''s really not the seal I laid around. The seal I laid has long been cracked by people unknowingly." Qin Fan said in a low voice, his face livid.


    "What? If you didn''t set the seal, who would it be? And he cracked your seal!" Yang batian said not calmly, his face was iron green, especially ugly.


    "From the layout means of the seal, if I''m not mistaken, it''s not someone else, but from the hand of the blood woman." Qin fan was palpitating and took the initiative to mention the blood woman again.


    "What are you talking about? Blood girl? Is it the blood girl who laid the seal? How is this possible?"


    Yang batian and Hongmeng looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. They all looked confused and confused.


    They can''t accept the blood girl who has disappeared for many years to come out again. What''s more frightening is that the blood girl trapped them with a seal.


    In other words, the scene of the massacre in those years is very likely to happen again, which is frightening.


    "Brother Qin fan, are you really the seal laid by the blood girl? You can''t read it wrong?" the old ancestor of Hongmeng said seriously, frowning and looking very blue.


    "Although I have never seen the blood girl, I have studied the seal she laid for more than 100 million years. I may admit anything else wrong, but I can''t admit the seal made by the blood girl." looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian, Qin fan cut the railway and has absolute confidence in his judgment.


    "Is it true that the blood girl is out of the mountain?" Hongmeng''s father''s face was blue and began to become uneasy.


    "We are sealed here by her now. If that''s the case, it''s impossible for us to go out next... I''m afraid all of us will die here..." Yang batian was desperate and didn''t hope to go out.


    Not far away, when jiutouchong, Taibai emperor and others learned that they were sealed here by blood women, they also began to talk one after another. They were all pessimistic and desperate, just like facing the end of the world.


    "Brother Qin fan, can you break this seal?" after a brief panic, Hongmeng took a deep breath, then looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, with a particularly serious expression.


    "I don''t know. From the way she laid the seal, the probability that I can break it is very small, but I''m willing to try!" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "You are the hope of all of us now. If you can''t break the seal, the massacre directed by the blood girl will be staged here again." Hongmeng''s old ancestor said.


    "I didn''t expect that we were calculated by others," said Yang batian, shaking his head.


    "I thought about thousands of ways to die, but I didn''t expect to die here in this way!" the nine insects said in despair.


    "I don''t want to die!" Taibai emperor said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and talked, and one by one they could not see hope.


    For them, the existence of blood woman is still like a nightmare, which is desperate.


    Seeing that the situation was about to lose control, Qin fan, who had been silent and didn''t speak, was anxious in his eyes.


    He knew that he had to stand up at this time, otherwise the blood girl''s seal could not kill him, but he was scared to death by himself.


    "Come on, this is not the time to lose heart. Besides, am I not here? As long as I have one breath, I will never let the seal of the blood girl hurt you." Qin fan promised publicly.


    "This is the seal made by the blood girl. Are you sure you can break it?" Hong Shan''s mother asked nervously.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve studied the seal of blood women for hundreds of millions of years. Now I have a clue. I know where to start and what to do next." Qin fanlang said.


    "I can prove this. My original statue has been sealed by the blood lady. Qin fan has been studying the seal laid by the blood lady for so many years, trying to break the seal and release my original statue, and now he has a clue." the old ancestor of Hongmeng said.


    "So, we still have hope to go out?" Taibai emperor asked with great joy.


    "Of course. Not only you don''t want to die here, but I don''t want to die here, just like you!" Qin fanlang said with a sympathetic expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we came to the swastika world for the same belief. Now we are trapped here. We only have unreserved trust before we have the opportunity to leave here. Anyway, there is no better choice now. We might as well choose to believe him. Maybe a miracle will happen?" the grandfather comforted.


    "Yes, if we want to live, we must trust Qin fan without reservation!" Yang batian echoed.


    "At present, although I can''t guarantee that I can break the seal, what I can promise is that your lives are guaranteed here, and nothing can hurt you." Qin fan promised.


    While talking, suddenly, the world changed color, lightning and thunder.


    "No, this seal is about to open the big killing!"


    Suddenly, Yang batian and Hongmeng, who had similar experience, changed their faces and were at a loss for what to do.


    "Hongmeng, you will receive them all inside the Hongmeng beads, and then you and Yang batian will go back and give them to me outside." Qin fan gave them a sharp look, and said calmly.


    "However, once the seal is opened, it''s a big deal. Are you sure you can bear it? It''s no joke." with a worried look, old Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t go back now, it''s impossible to go back later!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "OK, then be careful. There must be no accident!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hongmeng''s father patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and then led the people directly back to Hongmeng pearl.


    "Are you sure you want to stay outside? Why don''t you go back to the supreme seal with us to stay out of the limelight for a while, and we''ll think of a way to crack it after this wave of attack?" Ling Xue took Qin fan''s big hand and was worried.


    "You can''t hide for a while. We''ll have to face it sooner or later, won''t you? Don''t worry. I know you can''t trust me, but I know what I''m doing. I''ll be fine!" Qin fan planned a strategy when looking at Ling Xue''s eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Knowing that there was no point in going on, Ling Xue simply stopped talking and resolutely returned to the supreme seal.


    "Take care, boss!"


    "Take care, master!"


    The five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit also returned to the supreme seal after some advice.


    Although they were worried, they didn''t want to cause him trouble. After all, there was really no better solution.


    Soon, everyone, including Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian, disappeared. Qin fan was alone outside, facing the unknown alone.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the originally clear sky was suddenly dark, just like the night.


    At this moment, Qin fan had a feeling that he was desperate to face the end of the world.


    "Blood girl, although I have never met you in my life, I know you sealed the resurrection island. I know you have unparalleled attainments in sealing, but what I want to tell you is that you can''t seal me, let alone kill me. Sooner or later, I will break the seal!" with a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, and his whole body is full of terrible murderous spirit, so provocatively.


    No response.


    But just then, the whole sky collapsed into a black hole, and countless attacks surged in, just like a tsunami, annihilating everything.


    "Eh!"


    Before that, Qin fan had enough psychological preparation, but when he really saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was frightened to the limit.


    There was no accident. Terrorist attacks swept in one wave after another and spared no effort to kill him.


    When Hongmeng and others saw this scene in the space artifact, they were trembling and silent.


    Although they are hiding in space artifacts, they have a feeling that if they are facing this wave of attack outside, they have no confidence to survive, which is desperate.


    However, Qin fan made full preparations. When the danger approached, he resolutely offered the four elephant tripod, hung the bead of life on his head, opened an independent space, and stubbornly blocked the violent attack.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the protection of the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu, Qin fan was embarrassed, but his life was unimpeded.


    Although those attacks were fierce and unparalleled, they could not hurt him at all, and naturally they could not kill him.


    "Tut Tut, Qin fan''s defense is really terrible. I didn''t expect such a powerful attack outside. He''s as firm as a mountain. It''s too fierce!" the nine headed insect said with a palpitation.


    Now after reflection, he realized how stupid it was to fight Qin fan. It was to die.

 Chapter 2024

    "His defense is really powerful, unbelievable." Taibai emperor was also shocked by his palpitation.


    Not only the two of them, but also Hongshan''s mother and impermanent Lao Jun also looked pale and unnatural.


    When the two giants of Hongmeng and Yang batian heard the conversation, Gu Jing had no waves.


    After silence, Yang batian Lang asked, "what do you think? Do you think Qin fan can stick to the seal of blood woman?"


    "I don''t know if he can stick to it, but I know that if he doesn''t stick to it and dies under the blood girl, we will be doomed," said Hongmeng.


    Nodding in agreement, Yang batian took a deep breath and said, "I hope the tragedy of that year will not happen again. Qin fan is our only hope now."


    At the moment, everyone places their hope on Qin fan, hoping that he can turn the tide, turn the world around, break the seal of blood woman, break out of the siege and restore his freedom.


    Under the brutal attack, Qin fan''s situation was worrying. The violent and murderous seal madly killed Qin fan to death.


    The only good thing is that Qin fan''s defense is strong enough. The defense of Sixiang Ding and benmingzhu makes him invincible.


    No matter how cruel the seal attack of the blood woman was, it could not really threaten him.


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After the struggle and entanglement of three incense sticks, Qin fan gradually stabilized his pace and stood in an invincible position.


    In the next confrontation, no matter how cruel the blood woman''s means were, she could not hurt him again.


    "Is this your ability? If your seal is only so threatening, I advise you not to make a fool of yourself!"


    After the thousands of attacks, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword like death and shouted wildly to stimulate the blood girl to show up.


    "Come out first."


    The blood girl''s voice suddenly rang.


    It''s as cold as ice, which makes people shudder when they hear it.


    When Qin fan heard this sound, his eyes were shining, which at least proved that the seal was indeed laid by the blood woman.


    When hearing the familiar voice, Hongmeng ancestors and Yang batian, who were in Hongmeng beads, looked at each other with a shocked expression and were amazed from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s the blood girl! Yes, it''s her voice! I didn''t expect her to appear!" Yang batian said with a moving face, shocked and sighed from his heart.


    "It seems that she has been there all the time!" old Hongmeng was also surprised.


    "Two elders, do you think Qin fan can break the seal? After all, it''s the seal laid by the blood woman!" the supreme master came forward and asked uncontrollably, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "We don''t know anything like you now. After all, Qin fan and blood girl have never met before, but from my understanding of Qin fan, he shouldn''t disappoint people. I believe he can break the seal!" Hongmeng''s old Zu Yi said righteously, which can also be regarded as a reassurance for those who are nervous and let them not worry too much.


    In the hearts of all the gods, Hongmeng''s ancestors have high prestige and great status.


    At present, when he said such words in public, the people''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, so as not to worry too much.


    Rao is so. Yang batian knows in his heart that Hongmeng''s father is just to calm everyone''s emotions.


    After all, this is the seal made by the blood girl. If it was so easy to break, so many gods would not have died under her.


    After Qin fan received the response from the blood woman, he knew that thousands of words were summed up in one sentence, that is, the seal must be broken, which is the premise of everything.


    Therefore, at present, he no longer talks nonsense and immediately dive into his heart to put all his energy on the seal and try to crack the seal.


    Although he had never met with the blood girl, he had studied the seal on Hongmeng''s ancestor for 100 million years before, which was a thorough knowledge.


    Therefore, at present, when he focuses all his energy on the seal, it doesn''t seem too difficult to break it. At least he has a clue and knows what to do next.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Under the anxious waiting, Qin fan, who has been concentrating on cracking the seal, suddenly has bright eyes.


    At the next moment, he held the Heavenly Sword in his right hand and played a complex formula in his left hand, and then the sharp sword slashed hard into the void.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terrible sword Qi, the solid defense array was split and turned into ashes.


    At the same time, Qin fan regained his freedom and completely broke the seal of blood woman.


    "Did it! He, he did it!!!"


    When they really saw the scene outside, the nine headed insects and others were so excited that they trembled even when they spoke.


    "Ha ha, I knew he could do it!"


    With unbridled laughter, Hongmeng''s father changed his previous steadiness and was so excited that he was incoherent and excited.


    Because the seal was broken, Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian hesitated. They immediately came to Qin fan''s back and quietly blocked everything around.


    "I didn''t expect you to break my seal. I underestimate you!"


    Just then, the blood girl''s voice rang again.


    However, from the voice, it is not difficult to judge that the bloody woman is afraid of the appearance of Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian. She doesn''t dare to stay here. She is walking away and has left here.


    "She''s gone!" Yang batian said leisurely, very sorry.


    "Of course she wants to go. If she doesn''t go again, she can''t go if she wants to." Hongmeng''s grandfather joked, his face filled with pride, and he felt excited and gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Qin fan, you really didn''t disappoint us. It''s really rare that you not only successfully received the attack of the bloody woman, but also successfully broke her seal. If it weren''t for you today, we would be doomed. I''m afraid the tragedy that happened that year would happen here again." Yang batian cheered up, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of worship.


    "It''s just a little effort, but ask yourself, her means on the seal are really incredible and beyond imagination!" Qin fan was flattered.


    Rao is so. He is still full of praise and heartfelt admiration for the blood woman''s means.


    "No matter how powerful the blood girl''s means are, it''s still broken by you. From now on, with you, we can be fearless of the blood girl." speaking of this, Hongmeng''s father suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin fan, "by the way, since you can break the seal of the blood girl, can you break the seal on me?"


    "Seal your own seal is quite different from this seal, but don''t worry, I have a clue!" Qin fanlang said when he knew what Hongmeng''s ancestors meant.

 Chapter 2025

    "The immortal turtle is dead. What should we do next? What are you two going to do?" Yang batian asked calmly, looking at Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors seriously.


    "Although the undead Turtle was killed, the appearance of the blood girl surprised us. Next, if we want to go to the swastika King''s practice hall and kill the sky against the sky, I''m afraid it''s not easy." old Hongmeng calmly analyzed, and his face was very serious.


    Stunned, he continued: "in my opinion, it''s quite rare to kill the undead turtle this time, but the whereabouts are likely to be exposed. We have to retreat and find a chance to kill it again."


    "Brother Qin fan, are you? What do you think?" after knowing the idea of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Yang batian immediately looked into Qin fan''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "I have the same idea as Hongmeng. After all, the appearance of the blood girl is too sudden. More importantly, I''m not sure I can break the seal she laid." Qin Fan said frankly and directly said what he thought in his heart.


    "Since you all think so, there''s nothing to say. Let''s leave now and take a long-term view!" Yang batian nodded and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave now. Once the swastika king knows we''re here, he will never give up." take a deep breath, and Hongmeng said with worry.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Now we''ve come to this step. For us, there''s no way back. We can only fight hard." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s take action now." Yang batian said decisively without delay.


    Next, the three of them kept a low profile as before, resolutely hid their breath with soul locking beads, and then flew in the direction of the exit.


    Just like being careful, Qin fan and the three dare not delay at all.


    In terms of their accomplishments, no one can stop them if they really want to go.


    At the moment, when they came to the exit, they thought there would be no accident next. However, when they were ready to leave, Qin fan suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed an uncertain look.


    "Why don''t you go?" seeing Qin fan''s face looking around, Hongmeng Lao Zu noticed something wrong and quickly turned around and asked calmly.


    "It''s a bloody woman''s means! If you guess correctly, we''ll be sealed again." Qin fan blurted out.


    "What!"


    Qin fan''s words are like a bomb exploding in place.


    Surprised, Hongmeng''s grandfather and Yang batian and others looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what he said was true.


    "Why don''t you talk again? Are we sealed by the blood girl again? Right here?" his eyes stared round, and Yang batian seriously asked for confirmation.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say wrong. The place where we are now is indeed the seal laid by the blood woman. It seems that she has already decided that we will pass here, so we will lay the seal here." Qin fan sighed and shook his head as he said.


    He thought he was careful enough, but he is still too careless to come to see you now.


    If you were careful, maybe a similar tragedy would not happen.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in life.


    "Yes, I found my seal so soon. I wanted to kill you by surprise. Now, I underestimated you again!"


    Just then, the blood girl''s voice rang.


    Just like before, I still only hear its voice and see no one. But I''m sure the blood girl is around here.


    "You also have such a little ability. If you have seed, you will fight with me openly. What is the ability to calculate by hiding behind? It''s disgusting!" Qin fan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care. But what I want to tell you is that this seal is different from the past. You may not be able to break it. I can promise you that if you can break the seal, I will come out to meet you!" the blood girl promised.


    "Then let me see how powerful your seal is this time!" Qin Fan said carelessly and immediately dived down to put all his energy on the seal.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian immediately took the initiative to protect the Dharma for him, and did not dare to be careless.


    "Don''t be idle either. Go to hell."


    Blood girl''s words are aimed at Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian. The words are full of terrible murderous spirit, which makes people silent.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the two terrible swords condensed out of thin air and locked the breath of Hongmeng''s father and Yang batian. Before they reacted, they wreaked havoc in the past and spared no effort to kill them.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Yang batian''s face changed greatly and he immediately became highly nervous.


    "Brother Qin fan, next, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to protect the Dharma for you. What do you do?"


    Seeing this scene, Hongmeng''s ancestor roared loudly, worried that Qin fan could not resist the means of the bloody woman.


    "You two just take care of yourself. I have the ability to protect myself." Qin Fanba said.


    When the voice fell, he waved his hand.


    At the next moment, three separate bodies suddenly appeared in front of him. They cooperated with the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu to guard Qin fan and ensure nothing wrong.


    "Hum, you want to break my seal? It''s not that easy!" cried the bloody woman.


    After that, the attack on Qin fan in the seal also appeared. It fell from the sky, and the dark power was like the end of the world.


    When this scene really happened, Qin fan''s three parts immediately looked like death and went up without fear.


    The three parts are extremely powerful.


    Although the blood woman''s means are unparalleled, it is impossible to hurt Qin fan.


    Moreover, the defense of the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu is unmatched. Even if they break through the protection of the three separate bodies, they can''t break through the protection of the two strange treasures.


    To some extent, Qin fan is in perfect protection and does not lose the wind.


    Qin fan retreated into the state of Kongming and completely ignored the external situation.


    No matter how crazy the blood woman''s means were, he was indifferent and bent on cracking the seal.


    With the basis of cracking the seal before and having studied the supreme seal for 100 million years, even if the seal here has been deliberately transformed by the blood woman, it has not become so powerful for Qin fan.


    After a brief study, Qin fan seemed to have found the secret. It took less than half a column of incense to break the seal and restore his freedom.


    "Eh, how is this possible!!!"


    Shock!


    When the seal was broken, the frightened voice of the blood woman could be clearly heard. I couldn''t believe it.


    "All changes are inseparable from its origin. I admit that your means on the seal are unparalleled, and even I can''t catch up with it, but what I want to tell you is that it''s wishful thinking to trap me here with the seal, and I will never let you get it easily." looking in the direction of the blood girl''s voice, Qin Fanba''s airway.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful means on the array seal. I thought it was an accident that you could crack the seal, but now... I really underestimate you!" the blood woman sighed.


    "So, according to the previous promise, should you show up?" Qin fan reminded.


    The blood girl was silent.


    Neither promised nor denied.


    But the next moment, a woman in blue came in the air.


    Stepping on the void, lotus grows step by step.


    "Blood girl!"


    After many years, when they saw the blood woman''s original statue appear in front of them again, Hongmeng''s father and Yang batian both had an obsessed expression, so they looked at her without blinking.


    "You surprised me, but the more so, the more you can''t stay." the swastika King''s eyes were filled with terrible murderous spirit, which was awe inspiring.


    "So, do you want to kill them all?" Qin fan joked with a careless smile.


    "You killed the corpse devil and the immortal turtle. Even if I don''t settle this grudge with you, someone will settle it with you!" the blood woman played with the smell, and her eyes were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "You mean..."


    Qin fan seemed to recognize the meaning outside his words and immediately asked tentatively.


    But before he could speak, an expert who exuded unparalleled murderous spirit appeared here.


    No one else, but it was the eldest disciple of the swastika king.


    "Now that you''re here, how can you sneak away? You should come out and meet me." he shouted against the sky without fear.


    "How dare you! I think you''re tired of living! Where''s the swastika king? You''re not qualified to let him come out and talk to us!" Yang batian looked sharply into the sky''s eyes. Yang batian''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to the sky at all.


    "Do you want to talk to my master? You don''t deserve it!" ironically.


    Brazenly provoked the limits of Yang batian and others.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you! I want to see what you are qualified to be so arrogant!"


    Hongmeng''s father had an angry expression, clenched his fists with both hands, and was frighteningly murderous.


    At the next moment, Hongmeng''s ancestor ran over and killed him against the sky.


    God knows his strength.


    It''s nothing to deal with ordinary gods, but in the face of the Super Master of Hongmeng''s level, he still seems very guilty and has no confidence at all.


    Seeing Hongmeng''s father crush him up, he dared not pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. With a wave of his hand, he immediately released all the more than 100 experts in the divine realm who were hidden in the space artifact.


    "Do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" he said triumphantly. He didn''t pay attention to the arrogant Hongmeng ancestor, let alone take it seriously.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to kill here, but since you are so unkind, today I''ll show you what heaven and earth are!"


    In the face of a group of gods slaughtered like wolves and tigers, Hongmeng''s father took an open-minded attitude.


    Immediately, where he hesitated, he immediately released all the people without reservation, ready to fight for life and death.

 Chapter 2026

    "Eh!"


    I thought I could kill them all this time.


    But when he really saw Hongmeng''s ancestor release more than 100 strong men in the divine realm at one breath, he was directly stunned, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    Almost subconsciously, he instinctively looked at the blood girl and seemed to ask what the blood girl was.


    Before coming, the blood girl didn''t tell him that Hongmeng had brought so many gods.


    On the contrary, the blood girl''s face was cold and turned a blind eye to the confused eyes. She was completely indifferent and didn''t want to make eye contact with him at all.


    "You, how can you have so many experts in the divine realm?"


    Flustered, the God turned to the blood girl for help. After she failed, she immediately looked at Hongmeng with sharp eyes and asked, with an iron face.


    "Otherwise? What do you think is the purpose of our trip?" Qin fan sneered and said defiantly.


    "It seems that you have come prepared!" he said with the a palpitation.


    "We wanted to leave like this after killing the undead turtle, but you obviously don''t want to stop. In that case, I have nothing to say. Today we''ll have a showdown and see who can laugh last." Hongmeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    As soon as his face was cold, a group of gods led by nine insects and Taibai emperor Zun immediately killed him, and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Kill!"


    If you are weak, you can''t weaken your momentum.


    Although he was extremely guilty against the sky, he didn''t dare to delay when he saw this scene. He quickly gave orders and let the gods under his command come up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, more than 200 masters of the divine realm directly wrestled together.


    Every God has the power to create a world. It can be imagined what a spectacular scene it is when more than 200 gods wrestle together.


    At this moment, the core position of the war extends infinitely, spreading madly from point to surface, and even affecting the whole swastika world.


    Before coming, Qin fan, Hongmeng and Yang batian didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    So now when the accident really happens, they all seem at a loss, because the current situation is simply out of control.


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you think?"


    When these gods wrestled together, Hongmeng didn''t worry about the killer, but went straight to Qin fan and wanted to know what he thought.


    "Pandora''s magic box has been opened, and there is no point in saying anything now." Qin fan shook his head slightly and said deeply.


    "I thought I could easily leave the swastika world, but I didn''t think such a terrible conflict would break out!" Yang batian sighed and said again.


    "Since we can''t change the situation now, all we can do is try to accept all this. Hasn''t the swastika King recovered from his injury? If there is no accident, he will fight this war. However, before he arrives, we can jointly kill that rebel and break his left and right arms, which will greatly damage his strength."


    When talking, Qin fan''s eyes immediately looked sharply at the sky, full of strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Then why hesitate? Do it!" Yang batian said shamefully.


    Almost at the same time, Hongmeng''s father also held a killing intention in his heart and spared no effort to kill the sky.


    Although he is extremely powerful against the sky, his cultivation is unfathomable.


    But in front of the two giants of Hongmeng and Yang batian, he was still terrified and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Why, are you afraid? From the moment you made up your mind to kill, you should understand that the current situation will happen, and you must die today!!!" grandfather Hongmeng said angrily.


    There is absolutely no room for discussion on this issue.


    "I hope you two can understand that this is the swastika world and the territory of my master swastika king. But you want to kill me here. It''s wishful thinking!" he said defiantly.


    "Today we are here to kill the swastika king. It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he dares to appear here, I will cut off his head!" Yang batian was cruel and his attitude was particularly strong.


    Don''t want to waste time against the sky.


    Moreover, the status of contrarian is unusual. He is the backbone of everyone.


    If you kill him, these people will be headless and have a better chance to kill them all.


    Therefore, the two giants, Yang batian and Hongmeng Laozu, seemed to have negotiated and jointly killed him, hoping to kill him as soon as possible.


    On weekdays, he was awed by any one of Hongmeng''s ancestors or Yang batian.


    At present, the two of them who met at the same time were extremely frightened and had no confidence to stick to it.


    He knew that Hongmeng and Yang batian were determined to kill themselves. They had to find ways to resolve the risks, otherwise they would have to die.


    And Qin fan didn''t fight against the world killer.


    He locked the blood girl. At the moment, he directly entangled the blood girl and wanted to fight with her.


    "What do you want?" the blood woman in blue was extremely vigilant. She looked at Qin fan and was very nervous.


    "The main purpose of our trip is to kill undead turtles. We don''t intend to kill them. But now this situation is due to you." Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    "So? What do you want? Are you here to kill me?" the bloody woman didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s threat.


    "What do you think I should do for a man who wants to kill me again and again? I hope your strength is as powerful as your seal. Don''t let me down!" Qin fan sneered.


    When the voice fell, he held the Heavenly Sword tightly and killed it directly and cruelly, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the voice fell, Qin fan threw himself on the blood girl in the posture of crushing and killing.


    I thought that the blood girl was powerful in seal, and her attainments in strength were vulnerable.


    However, after the real confrontation, Qin fan''s eyes showed a surprised look, especially shocked.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that your strength was so terrible!" Qin fan praised him without concealing his surprise.


    "You too, but this war shocked the swastika king. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to leave here alive!" cried the blood woman, who worshipped the swastika King almost blindly.


    "The king of swastika... You''d better pray that the king of swastika will survive." Qin fan sneered.


    He could hear that he didn''t pay attention to the swastika king at all, or even didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Although Qin fan was amazed at the strength of the blood woman, after all, he realized that the three thousand Avenue had become a divine realm, and his combat effectiveness was unparalleled.


    When he really moved his heart to kill, he no longer hid and pinched, and the rampant past of spiritual attack and soul attack directly caught the blood girl unprepared, leaving her in a desperate situation.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of spiritual attack and soul attack, the blood girl was killed unprepared and immediately curled up on the ground and screamed.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan immediately displayed the swastika seal and killed it forcefully.


    "No!"


    When she really saw the swastika seal being sacrificed, the blood woman''s face changed and retreated.


    She knew in her heart what was waiting for her once she was hit by swastika seal. I''m afraid there was really only a dead end.


    Qin fan is ruthless and doesn''t leave a way back.


    Seeing that under the ravage of swastika seal, the blood woman would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die, the blood woman suddenly shook her hand and strangely laid a simple seal.


    The appearance of the seal not only blocked Qin fan''s attack, but also made the blood woman disappear, as if she had never appeared, which was shocking.


    "Eh, people?"


    The sudden disappearance of the bloody woman changed Qin fan''s face, and he felt like a great enemy in an instant.


    Invisible dogs and invisible enemies are the most terrible.


    If the blood girl is right in front of her, Qin fan can completely ignore her, but now she disappears. Qin fan can''t act as if nothing has happened.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared behind Qin fan.


    Although Qin fan was prepared, the sword Qi appeared so suddenly that he couldn''t avoid it even if there was a blink.


    Although the blood girl was seriously injured.


    But now when the opportunity of the killer appeared, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment and killed it without hesitation.


    This sword contains the most powerful and terrible attack of the blood woman.


    It is certain that once Qin fan is stabbed by this sword, even if he can''t be killed, his strength can be greatly damaged, which is beyond doubt.


    The blood girl is full of great expectations for this attack, and firmly believes that Qin fan will pay the price.


    Facts have proved that Qin fan can''t avoid it, but when the sharp sword Qi is about to penetrate his heart, at the critical moment, the two defense treasures of Sixiang Ding and benmingzhu play a strong defense role.


    They noticed that Qin fan''s life was in danger, so benmingzhu and the four elephant tripod seemed to suddenly become gods, and immediately put the most powerful defense on Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The super strong attack finally failed to break through Qin fan''s defense and was perfectly blocked by the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu.


    So when she saw this scene in front of her eyes, the blood girl turned white and almost desperate.


    "Hum, you want to sneak attack and kill me? You take yourself seriously!"


    Qin fan, who had narrowly escaped death, was angry after taking a breath.


    Immediately, his eyes looking at the blood girl were full of murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    Where dare you hesitate? The murderous Qin fan sacrificed the source power of the five elements without hesitation.


    Then cooperate with spirit attack, soul attack and sky sword to kill the blood girl at any cost.


    The bloody woman was fully confident of her sneak attack. But now, after her defeat, she fell into a magic barrier and couldn''t extricate herself, so that even if she saw Qin fan''s attack raging, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin fan doesn''t care what she''s thinking at the moment. When the killer opportunity appears, swastika seal locks her breath and directly prints it in the past to kill her.

 Chapter 2027

    Blood girl''s attainments in array seal are unparalleled, which is better than Qin fan.


    But in terms of strength, the blood woman is obviously not the opponent of Qin fan who became a God by understanding the three thousand Avenue.


    At the moment, under Qin fan''s crazy attack, the bloody woman retreated repeatedly and couldn''t resist at all.


    Not only that, at the moment, under the lock of swastika seal, she even has her life in danger. Once she is hit by swastika seal, she has no choice but to die.


    "No!"


    The blood woman who smelled the smell of death was terrified, but she couldn''t avoid it if she couldn''t catch it.


    Seeing the tragedy about to unfold in front of us, suddenly, a flash of lightning came.


    At the critical moment, the swastika King appeared in front of him and played down the swastika seal''s attack.


    "Swastika king!"


    The despondent blood woman thought she would die this time. The appearance of the swastika king raised her hope of life.


    At the moment, I looked at him with tears and mixed feelings.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be all right when I come." he gently hugged the blood girl into his arms, and the swastika King comforted him.


    On the other side, when he saw the intimate posture of the swastika king and the blood woman, he frowned, and the look on his face immediately became confused.


    The killing continues


    Qin fan looked at the swastika king and the blood girl show their love in front of him. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, from the current situation of the confrontation, they didn''t lose. The swastika king knows the whole battlefield.


    After noticing the whole scene of the confrontation, he patted the bloody woman''s jade back and comforted her. Then he came forward and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. It seems that your cultivation has broken through again." Wang Lang said.


    "What''s your relationship with the blood girl? Couple?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless.


    "Is this important to you?" the evil spirit of the swastika King smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After the voice fell, Qin fan''s face was cold. He immediately held the Heavenly Sword in his right hand and killed it directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, the sword Qi against the sky swept through the whole space and stabbed the swastika King unstoppably.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the incomparable sword spirit, the swastika King snorted coldly.


    The next moment, when he reached out and waved, a huge swastika shield appeared out of thin air, forcibly opening up a piece of the sky.


    When the unbridled sword Qi stabbed me, I was perfectly blocked by the swastika shield. I couldn''t get close at all, let alone hurt the swastika king.


    After so many years of closed door practice, Qin fan was not the lengtouqing of that year.


    Seeing that the edge of the Heavenly Sword could not hurt him, Qin fan''s face was cold. He resolutely sacrificed the four elephant tripod and smashed it in the past, sparing no effort to break through the defense of the swastika shield.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The four elephant tripod became extremely terrible at this moment, as strong as the swastika king, but also frowned like a great enemy.


    But even so, the swastika king still sticks to the defense of the swastika shield. He firmly believes that the swastika shield can block the attack of the four elephant tripod.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It is true.


    When the four elephant tripod was smashed, although it seemed unstoppable, it failed to break the defense of the swastika shield.


    On the other hand, when the swastika King blocked the attacks of the Heavenly Sword and the four elephant tripod, he became arrogant and proud.


    "Is this your ability? I thought I had made a great breakthrough without seeing you these years. Now, it''s just like that." joking and laughing, the swastika King added fuel and vinegar, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Don''t be complacent, everything has just begun!" Qin Fanmu said expressionless.


    With a bad breath in his heart, the angry Qin fan resolutely offered the swastika seal to deal with the swastika shield defense of the swastika king.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When he really saw this scene, the swastika King''s face changed greatly and retreated again and again.


    It can be seen that he was particularly afraid of the swastika seal that once belonged to him, so that he did not dare to face it with the defense of swastika shield.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Swastika India''s attack went straight in.


    When the swastika shield encounters the swastika seal attack, it instantly collapses and splits, and has no Parry power.


    At the same time, the swastika king also retreated again and again, silent as a cicada.


    It was not easy to break through the defense of the swastika shield. Qin fan, who had a bad breath in his heart, dared to hesitate. He immediately went to the swastika king with the source force of the five elements and tried to make him pay the price.


    "Hum!"


    The swastika king has never been a good stubble.


    At the moment, after avoiding the attack of the five elements source force, he directly fought with Qin fan in close proximity. He was ferocious and fearless.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, the strong men of the two gods fought together, just as if Mars hit the earth, and they all tried their best to kill each other.


    After hundreds of millions of years of closed door practice in the supreme seal, today''s Qin fan is not comparable to the original.


    His combat effectiveness is so strong that even in the face of the swastika king, his combat effectiveness is bursting.


    On the other hand, after a hundred years of isolation, the king of swastika basically recovered from his injury.


    Not only that, his strength has also recovered to about 80% of his peak, unparalleled.


    At the moment, the needle edge is equal to Mai mang. It seems that no one can do anything in a short time.


    On the contrary, at the moment, under the joint pressure of Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian, he was black and blue, his life hung on the line, and he could be killed at any time.


    On the other hand, Taibai emperor Zun, jiutouchong and others also fought with mietian and Huotian. No one was willing to give up, but no one could do anything.


    The killing is going on


    The sky has reached the end of the mountain and water.


    After all, neither Yang batian nor Hongmeng''s ancestors are easy to provoke. Seeing that the tragedy was about to be staged in front of us, suddenly, the situation around us suddenly changed and was sealed again.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Hongmeng and Yang batian frowned uncontrollably, and their faces were livid.


    "What''s the situation? It''s sealed again?" Yang batian said with an iron blue face.


    "I''m afraid so. It seems that if the swastika king doesn''t kill us all this time, he doesn''t intend to give up." take a deep breath, and Hongmeng said worried.


    "What do you do? What are you going to do?" Yang batian said with an iron blue face.


    "Now we can only place our hope on Qin fan. He is the only one who has the ability to break the seal." when talking, Hongmeng''s ancestor subconsciously looked at Qin fan''s direction and was worried.


    When the seal trapped everyone again, Qin fan noticed it for the first time.


    In the fierce battle, he couldn''t help stopping. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the swastika king showed an angry look.


    "It seems that you don''t even have the courage to fight head-on." Qin fan mocked.


    "It''s meaningless to become a king and defeat an enemy. No matter how righteous you are, it''s the last word to live." Swastika Wang man doesn''t care. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    "But don''t forget, our people are in the seal, and your swastika people are also in it. If you want to kill us, you have to pay a price. I don''t believe that the seal of blood woman can identify us!" Qin fan glanced around and said proudly.


    "It seems that your understanding of blood woman is still very limited!" smiled and shook his head, and the swastika king looked down.


    "What do you mean by this? Can the sealed attack really identify?" Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, and asked with an iron blue face.


    "Why don''t you let the blood girl try?" the swastika King played with the taste.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is fully confident that the blood women can be killed. After all, similar tragedies occurred in that year.


    Although the blood girl was hidden, she seemed to hear the voice of the swastika king.


    At the next moment, the situation suddenly changed, and countless arrows appeared in the void.


    Then the arrows clanked and locked a group of gods, including Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestor, Yang batian, nine headed insects and so on.


    Without exception, all the locked gods come from the outside world.


    In other words, the blood woman''s seal attack can really identify.


    When this scene really happened, Qin fan was directly stupid. He stood in place as if dumbfounded and gaped. He simply didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Qin fan, are you okay?"


    Where did Hongmeng and Yang batian dare to hesitate? They immediately came to Qin fan like lightning. They didn''t care to kill counter heaven.


    "What''s going on? Why is the blood woman''s attack only aimed at us?" Qin fan looked at them with a puzzled face, frowning and puzzled.


    "The seals of blood women have the ability to identify, or their gods in the swastika world are different from us," explained Hongmeng.


    "Let''s hide quickly. If it goes on like this, we will all pay a price!" urged Yang batian.


    "If all of us go back, the swastika king will never give up. Go back and I''ll stay outside!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Know Qin fan''s ability, more importantly, they don''t have a better choice now.


    Therefore, Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian did not hesitate. After two words of advice, they decisively entered Hongmeng beads in case of accidents.


    "Boss, I''ll stay outside with you!"


    The five spirit beasts clank with iron bones and do not want to return to the supreme seal to be a retracted turtle.


    "I''d like to stay too!" Disha cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Come on, it''s not fun now. You all go back. Whenever you need to use you, I will definitely release you at the first time." Qin fan promised.


    Because those brutal attacks have been raging down, Qin fan has no nonsense and resolutely received them in the supreme seal in case of accidents.


    Soon, there were only Qin fan and a group of gods in the swastika world left on the huge battlefield.


    Although many gods fell in the confrontation just now, more than 80 people still have strong combat effectiveness.


    Hongmeng''s ancestors, Yang batian and others left. They seemed to get orders. They surrounded Qin fan and were ready to kill at any time.


    For a time, with Qin fan''s body as the center, nearly 100 experts in the divine realm were surrounded.


    What made Qin fan helpless was that the seal attack from the blood woman''s hand was also rampant and spared no effort to kill him.


    The killing was imminent.


    Qin fan was in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 2028

    "They all hid. You''re the only one who stayed. You really have seed, but do you think you can kill them?" the swastika King proudly came over, looked at Qin fan sharply and asked, showing disdain in his eyes.


    "After all, we have no choice, have we?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin fan took an indifferent attitude and didn''t care about it.


    "My swastika seal is still in your hand. It''s time for you to give it back to me today!" the swastika king said cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a fierce look flashed in his coquettish eyes.


    At the next moment, the gods around looked like they were ordered to kill like wolves, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Accustomed to strong winds and waves, Qin fan was fearless even when he saw the gods around him.


    No flinching.


    Qin fan hung the four elephant tripod on his head, held the Heavenly Sword and killed him without fear.


    Soon he was in close combat with the gods around him.


    Although they are all the accomplishments of the divine realm, his strength is obviously stronger than that of ordinary gods. Neither attack nor defense can be compared with ordinary gods.


    Rao is so. Under their cruel attack, Qin fan fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    It''s Qin fan now.


    "Hum, I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    The swastika king didn''t mean to make a move at all. His face was indifferent and looked at him with a very enjoyable expression.


    In the supreme seal, Ling Xue, Disha and the five spirit beasts all looked nervously outside, and their hands couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    "If it goes on like this, the boss will soon be unable to support it. We must do something!" the five spirit beasts filled with indignation.


    "But the boss won''t let us out at all. We can''t do anything here!" the ground was very anxious, and the expression on his face was particularly dignified.


    Although Ling Xue didn''t speak, it''s not difficult to see from the expression on her face at the moment that she is anxious, but she can''t help.


    Beichi has been biting her lips. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Hongmeng pearl.


    Yang batian, Hongmeng ancestor, nine headed insects and other gods are no longer strong.


    At the moment, they were all silent and looked out with an iron face.


    Qin fan''s current situation makes them anxious, but he has more heart and less strength. He doesn''t know what to do at all.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang batian couldn''t help but feel uneasy and couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can we think of it now? Qin fan''s cultivation is beyond doubt. If he fights alone, no one can do anything to win him, but now the external environment is too bad. He has to face not only the more than 80 gods, but also the calculations of blood women. If we don''t fight, he will die!" said the old ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "Do you think we should go out?" Yang batian then asked.


    Without answering, Hongmeng looked at the nine headed insects and others, as if he wanted to know what they thought.


    "If Qin fan hadn''t saved us on the resurrection island before, I''m afraid we would have to die. Now he''s fighting hard outside, but we''re safe inside. Ask ourselves, I can''t see it anymore. I''d rather work hard with them outside. I don''t have any regret if I''m afraid of dying outside!" the nine headed insect''s iron bone clanked, Clarify your attitude and prefer death to surrender.


    "If you decide to go out, count me, and I''ll go out with you," Taibai emperor said loudly.


    "I''d like to go out, too."


    The Supreme Master and others also expressed their views one after another, treating death as if it were home.


    ¡­¡­


    After really hearing what they said, Hongmeng nodded and was quite satisfied.


    "I can rest assured with you. At least Qin fan is not alone outside. We can go out to help him at any time. But now is not the time to go out. Let''s wait and see. You get ready first. When the opportunity comes, I will release you all at the first time!" Hongmeng promised.


    outside.


    Qin fan played with the gods around him alone. Before he started, he fell into absolute passivity and couldn''t stand it at all.


    Seeing that he was about to pay for his life, Qin fan dared to hide and pinch it, resolutely sacrificed all his separated bodies, and integrated the separated bodies with the Buddha in front of all the gods.


    Immediate results.


    When all the separated bodies and the Buddha are integrated into one, you can obviously feel that Qin fan''s cultivation has been madly improved, and the whole person has been reborn, just like a person.


    In an instant, the gods who killed the culprits around were like great enemies. They retreated as if they were aware of the threat of death and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Want to kill me? I want to see who can kill me today!!!" Qin fan shouted wildly, emitting a terrible murderous spirit, which is creepy.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Fanhua took the initiative and killed him with his heavenly sword.


    When this scene really happened, the gods around were all frightened and retreated, and they didn''t dare to despise the edge at all.


    "His strength is terrible now after he is separated and integrated with himself!" Yang batian shocked and sighed when he noticed the change of Qin fan.


    "He is no weaker than any of us!" with his hands behind his back, Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "Do you think he can break through the siege and break the seal?" Tai Bai asked cautiously, with a particularly embarrassed look on his face.


    "He''s only one person. Even if he''s powerful, it''s still too difficult to turn the world around. Let''s watch it quietly and hope for miracles." take a deep breath and Hongmeng said steadily.


    Besides, Qin fan immediately took the initiative to make the gods around him inaccessible after he integrated himself with his separation.


    What annoyed the swastika king among the onlookers was that Qin fan killed three gods in public, which was unacceptable to him.


    "What do you eat one by one? Nearly a hundred gods can''t kill him. Go up to me and kill him at all costs!!!"


    The angry swastika King roared loudly and gave a direct death order.


    At the next moment, the gods who had no choice dared to hide and pinch. Look at me and me. After looking at you, they all clenched their teeth and killed them. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Amazingly, when these gods came up close to Qin fan within 100 meters, they all screamed in pain, distorted and miserable.


    "Eh! How could this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, mietian''s face was blue, and he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "It''s spirit attack and soul attack! The boy''s means are really unparalleled!" the king of swastika said with a frown.


    "Let me come, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!" the blood woman said cruelly.


    The next moment, the blood girl controls the seal of the whole space.


    Suddenly, a blood arrow appeared in the void, which had locked Qin fan''s breath, and stabbed Qin fan hard while Qin fan hadn''t reacted.


    Qin fan''s main energy was on the gods around him.


    So he didn''t notice when he was locked by the blood arrow, but it was too late when he realized something was wrong.


    The danger is close. Qin fan secretly cries bad in his heart, but he has no ability to avoid it at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was no chance to struggle. The blood arrow pierced Qin fan''s chest before he could resist.


    In an instant, a blood arrow broke his chest and ended Qin fan''s life in an instant.


    Of course, it was his separate bodies that were killed. There were 13 similar separate bodies, and the Buddha was not affected at all.


    So the next moment, Qin fan, who was pierced into his chest, got up as if he had beaten chicken blood. He was full of energy and burst out of combat effectiveness. He didn''t look like he was injured at all.


    "Well, why is he all right?"


    White woman has absolute confidence and assurance in the attack of blood arrow.


    Originally, the blood arrow pierced Qin fan''s heart. She was very satisfied and complacent.


    However, what she never dreamed of was that Qin fan was not killed. He stood up again. It seemed that the attack just now didn''t hurt him at all.


    "He has 14 parts, and I have a total of 15 lives. Your attack did hurt him, but it only hurt his life and did not endanger me, so it''s no big deal. He''ll be fine. If you want to kill him completely, you must kill him 15 times at a time, otherwise it''s impossible to kill him!" the blood girl was puzzled, The swastika king, with an understanding expression, quickly explained.


    "Kill him 15 times? It doesn''t matter. If I kill him 14 times, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!!!" the blood woman said strongly.


    The next moment, she sacrificed the bleeding arrow again, locked the breath on Qin fan again, rampaged towards him madly, and spared no effort to kill him.


    But this time is different from before. Qin fan has been prepared and resolutely sacrificed the four elephant tripod to deal with the blood arrow.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible for the blood woman to harvest Qin fan''s life again in the same way.


    "Hum, kill me once and want to kill me the second time. You think highly of yourself!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    At the same time, he clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands and fiercely chopped at the blood arrow.


    When the blood arrow stabbed down, it first met the four elephant tripod and was blocked by the four elephant tripod.


    I thought the blood arrow would give up, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that the shriveled blood arrow immediately turned its edge and attacked madly again.


    The four elephant tripod did not disappoint Qin fan, but still seamlessly blocked the attack of the blood arrow.


    Then there was a crazy repetition. The blood arrow didn''t give up, but it didn''t hurt Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan couldn''t help the Heavenly Sword in his hand. Under his control, he turned into a streamer, locked the breath of the blood arrow, and then strongly resisted it. It was unstoppable.

 Chapter 2029

    "Whew, whew..."


    The Heavenly Sword is connected with the blood arrow of crazy attack.


    The blood arrow has incomparable combat power. Once it locks the breath, it will not spare.


    Of course, Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword is not a good stubble, otherwise it wouldn''t dare to kill it easily.


    At the moment, the sword was like a tiger down the mountain and the dragon was out to sea.


    After locking the breath of the blood arrow, he fiercely attacked it without fear.


    Crush!


    What the blood girl never dreamed of was that the blood arrow she was proud of was vulnerable to the attack of Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword. She couldn''t stop the unparalleled sword. She was defeated repeatedly in only one round, especially unbearable.


    The blood arrow couldn''t stop the edge of Tianjian. I wanted to withdraw. Even if Qin fan''s breath was locked, I didn''t dare to continue to attack.


    But Tianjian obviously didn''t want to stop. Before it had time to escape, he took it up.


    There was no miracle under the absolute power. The blood arrow was split and dissipated in front of us.


    "Eh!"


    The blood girl was very surprised when she saw this scene. Her eyes showed a look of surprise and couldn''t accept all this.


    "How could this happen? How could my blood arrow look like this..."


    The blood woman panicked, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her face was particularly ugly.


    "That''s the Heavenly Sword! I heard that the level of the Heavenly Sword has exceeded the supreme heavenly weapon, so it''s no surprise that it can break the blood arrow." the king explained.


    "I didn''t expect that my blood arrow would end like this."


    Beichi clenched her lips, and suddenly the blood girl''s eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "We have fought so many people for so long and have not been able to kill him. We must admit that he is incomparable in both attack and defense, which is beyond imagination." the king of swastika sighed.


    He couldn''t help but go ahead and kill Qin fan himself.


    He had a feeling that if he was still hiding and pinching at this time, it would be impossible to kill Qin fan today.


    His strength is terrible!


    Speak late, then fast.


    The swastika king came directly to Qin fan.


    His appearance made the gods around who wanted to kill but didn''t dare to kill them particularly afraid. They quickly made way and were very pious.


    "To be honest, you surprised me!" at the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the swastika king said with undisguised admiration. It was all the light of appreciation in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Why, you still can''t help it. Are you going to do it yourself?" Qin fan sneered, without fear.


    He doesn''t mind playing with the swastika king.


    "Come again!"


    No nonsense. The swastika king is especially strong and runs over it ruthlessly.


    Almost at the same time when the swastika King started, the gods around him were like beating chicken blood. They immediately cooperated with the swastika King''s attack and sealed Qin fan''s retreat, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    In other words, Qin fan''s current situation is like facing nearly 100 gods, including the swastika King alone. We can imagine how embarrassed the situation is.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, even if Qin fan''s attack and defense were no matter how powerful, he was completely unable to resist. In an instant, he fell into a desperate situation and was beaten to spit blood.


    Supreme seal.


    Five spirit beasts, Disha and Ling Xue can''t see it anymore.


    At the moment, Qin fan is alone and seems to have been hanged. If they don''t stand up, Qin fan really has only a dead end.


    This time, Disha, the five spirit beasts and Ling Xue directly forcibly killed the supreme seal without Qin fan''s consent and stood side by side with Qin fan.


    "What are you doing out here?" Qin fan asked sternly, stretching out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boss, are you going to let us watch you be killed? Even if we die, we will die with you!!!" the five spirit beasts said solemnly.


    He was ready to die.


    "Master, we are ready to live and die together!" Desha said decisively.


    "Even if it is death, we will accompany you!" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan foolishly and said firmly in her eyes.


    "Well, now that you''re all out, we''ll fight together today. I want to see how shameless they are!!!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and Qin fan looked at death like returning home.


    "There are some more people who died. I don''t know the heaven and earth. Since you are determined to die, I will help you today!" the king of swastika said expressionless.


    When the voice fell, his flirtatious eyes showed a murderous spirit, and he directly ordered the gods under his command to kill.


    At the next moment, those gods were like beating chicken blood one by one. They all ran over like wolves and were unstoppable.


    Since the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and Disha dared to come out, they were not afraid. They were all ready to sacrifice.


    However, when she really faced the more than 80 gods slaughtered around, Ling xuesan''s face turned pale and silent.


    "Spell it!"


    Holding the Hongmeng bell, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies and turned into their bodies, completely in an open-minded attitude.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Just put your horse here!" Disha turned into noumenon and shouted recklessly.


    Infected by their words, Ling Xue also showed a blood boiling posture and offered ice soul without hesitation to seal all around.


    At the next moment, the gods who surrounded and killed didn''t react to what was going on. They were directly sealed by ice soul and stood in place as if numb.


    This is the moment.


    When the opportunity for the killer appeared, Ling Xue burst her battle effectiveness and without hesitation offered water beads to kill the sealed gods around.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    What''s amazing is that under the crazy attack of the water core bead, the gods sealed by the ice soul were directly smashed by the water core bead before they had time to struggle.


    In just one breath, eight gods died on the spot.


    When the remaining gods saw this scene, they thought Ling Xue was a woman who was easy to deal with. They were scared to death.


    Where did they dare to hesitate, they immediately retreated frantically and were terrified to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Annihilation was surprised by Ling Xue''s means.


    However, he had no fear. On the contrary, Ling Xue''s strength aroused his anger and directly asked the gods around him to kill them.


    When ice soul and water core bead can''t maintain the advantage of attack, Ling Xue''s weakness can be seen at a glance.


    In the face of the gods headed by mietian, her big watery eyes were full of panic. She was so frightened that she had no way out and had to face death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    No miracle happens under absolute power.


    Ling Xue was wildly beaten by mietian and other gods, and was directly abused to spit blood.


    Judging from her current situation, if no one intervenes, she is bound to die in the hands of mietian and others.


    Destroy the heart of heaven like a snake and scorpion.


    He knew the relationship between Ling Xue and Qin fan, and determined that once Ling Xue was killed, it would certainly affect Qin fan.


    Therefore, he became powerful and spared no effort to kill Ling Xue to death.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Qin fan noticed this scene, but he was powerless because he was entangled by the swastika king and others, and he was unable to rush to help.


    "No!" Qin fan roared loudly.


    "Hum, you just watch her die in front of you. No one can save her!" with a cold hum, the king of swastika looked up and didn''t want to show mercy at all.


    "If she dies in the swastika world, I''ll let all of you in the swastika world pay for her life!!!" the green veins on her forehead bulged, Qin fan shouted. The ferocious posture made the temperature around drop several degrees in an instant.


    Although the swastika king had full confidence and confidence in killing Qin fan, he took a breath after hearing Qin fan''s words for no reason.


    He knew that Qin fan was not joking, but also understood the position of Ling Xue in his heart.


    Ignored, the swastika king was determined to kill Qin fan, so he didn''t stop mietian and Ling Xue.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to be staged, suddenly, a group of gods Mingjing experts led by Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian came out of Hongmeng beads.


    Their appearance brought the situation under control instantly, and Ling Xue''s crisis was resolved.


    Yang batian came to Ling Xue himself and looked at mietian and others with sharp eyes. He was full of murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "You want to kill her, no problem, but the premise is that you must kill me first!" Yang batian was rebellious and had a particularly strong attitude.

 Chapter 2030

    After all, Yang batian is one of the three giants, and his strength is unfathomable.


    At the moment, in the face of his clamor, mietian and others are afraid, like facing a great enemy.


    But after all, in the seal of blood women, they have an absolute advantage in their hearts.


    So after hesitating again and again, a group of experts next to mietian Dynasty glanced and said: "his strength has not recovered. It is not enough to be afraid. He is not our opponent at all. Kill me!!!"


    At the command, they thought it was chicken blood. They all went up like wolves and were unstoppable.


    As mietian said, Yang batian''s cultivation is less than one tenth of his peak period, which is a little more powerful than ordinary gods.


    Rao is so. In the face of clamor and provocation, Yang batian didn''t compromise and admit advice. His face was cold and he directly killed him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, Yang batian was surrounded by a group of gods led by mietian, and his situation was worrying.


    At the same time, Ling Xue, who was seriously injured, was besieged and his life was in danger at any time.


    "Kill you!"


    Seeing that Ling Xue was about to pay the price, a roar sounded at the critical moment.


    After following the sound, the five spirit beasts came over like lightning.


    Qin fan was entangled by the swastika king, and his attention was always on Ling Xue.


    Yang batian was supposed to guard him. He was relieved. Unexpectedly, Yang batian was also entangled.


    In this way, of course, the five spirit beasts did not let them stand up, and their body exuded violent anger, which made people tremble.


    If the five spirit beasts didn''t do it, they did it now. The three gods who tried to kill Ling Xue immediately paid the price and were directly beaten to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" the five spirit beasts supported Ling Xuerou and asked after they beat back the three gods with a sweeping posture.


    "I can''t die. Go and help Qin fan!" Ling Xue said stubbornly.


    Her eyes are only Qin fan.


    "The boss''s situation is much more optimistic than ours. Don''t worry about him. We just need to protect ourselves now." glancing at Qin fan''s direction, the five spirit beasts said stubbornly.


    When he spoke, he thought he was beating chicken blood. On the premise of protecting Ling Xue, he killed the three gods by grinding and killing.


    The blood girl is still entangled with Qin fan.


    But when he noticed that Hongmeng''s father released all the gods under his command and beat them equally, the swastika King glanced at the blood girl and said in a loud voice, "give me this guy. Now you have only one task, that is, to deal with those gods with seals and kill them all in the seals as much as possible."


    "Well, none of them wants to leave here alive." the blood woman said cruelly.


    The next moment, she abandoned Qin fan, completely controlled the seal, began to strike with precision like a scalpel, and spared no effort to kill nine insects, Disha and others.


    Seeing this, Qin fan secretly shouted that it was not good, and immediately welcomed him in an attempt to stop the bloody woman.


    However, before he could get close, the king of swastika welcomed him, which made Qin fan lack of skills and unable to stop the blood woman from killing.


    "Hey hey, your opponent is me now, and then you can only watch them be killed!" Xie Yi smiled. The king of swastika was ferocious, and his murderous spirit made people creepy and shudder.


    "Are you sure you can stop me?" Qin fan looked at the swastika king and said, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    "Otherwise? If you have any means, you might as well show it. Don''t say, I really want to see it!" the swastika king was proud of his way and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan divided a separate body and let the separate body chase the direction of the blood woman. The Buddha and the other separate bodies were in a desperate posture and killed the swastika king without fear.


    The swastika king is also an old fox.


    After seeing Qin fan separate a body and leave, he immediately knew his intention. However, Ben Zun needed to deal with Qin fan, and he was unable to stop it at all.


    "Hum, it seems that if you don''t give some color to see, you really think that you can go if you want to come." squinting at Qin fan coldly, the king of swastika shouted.


    When the voice fell, he shook his body and directly incarnated into the noumenon form of desire dragon.


    Then, the swastika King Shi displayed the ghost skeleton and the power of desire, and brutally ran over Qin fan.


    Qin fan did not dare to hide and pinch, but also played with the swastika king in the most powerful form.


    There is no way back.


    If you want to break the seal and break out of the siege, you must defeat the swastika king. Otherwise, you will not only die here today, but also the gods who follow you will pay a heavy price.


    A duel.


    Even if the swastika King ran over with the most powerful ghost skeleton, Qin FanJie didn''t fall down after he went up and showed no fear.


    "Want to kill me? Do you really think I was a lengtouqing in those days? You overestimate yourself!" Qin fan looked coldly into his eyes and said angrily, ignoring him at all.


    When the voice fell, a number of magic weapons such as swastika seal, four elephant tripod and benmingzhu smashed it wantonly, even if they were tit for tat with the nether skeleton.


    In addition, chaotic separation was sacrificed by Qin fan to pursue the blood girl. Its original intention was to prevent the blood girl from killing accurately.


    However, compared with the means of blood woman, chaotic separation is still a step slower.


    Because when he chased up, the killing of the seal opened again, and the nine headed insects and other gods fell into a desperate situation again.


    "It''s no use, no one can stop me!" the blood woman looked at the eyes of chaos and looked at me.


    "I can''t stop you, can''t I kill you?" chaos split said cruelly and couldn''t help killing you.


    I''ve fought before, and the blood girl has suffered a dark loss.


    So when fighting again, the bloody woman was like a great enemy. Even if she knew that she was facing only a separation, she was still terrified and had no confidence.


    In the crazy fierce battle, although she is the cultivation of the divine realm, the blood girl is obviously not the enemy. Even if she is only a separate body, she is also very hard and defeated again and again.


    On the contrary, the chaotic separation, at the moment, he made a fierce move and killed him to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the strong attack, the blood girl was soon overwhelmed and vomited blood.


    "It''s useless. Even if you kill me today, you can''t change anything. This is the absolute God seal, which I studied for hundreds of millions of years. It''s indestructible. It can''t be destroyed unless all the people who are going to kill are killed." the blood woman shouted, extremely proud of the existence of the absolute God seal.


    "You''d better pray that you can live, otherwise you may not have a chance to see them killed." chaos separated cruelly, and fierce murderous spirit burst out of his bloody eyes.


    When the voice fell, mental attack and soul attack were unleashed by him.


    The next moment, the invisible attack wreaked havoc on the blood girl, directly making her curl up on the ground shivering, screaming in pain and heartbroken.


    "No!"


    When the swastika king, who was in a fierce battle with Qin fan, noticed the tragedy of the bloody woman at the moment, he immediately became nervous.


    Where dare to hesitate, he immediately forcibly got rid of Qin fan''s entanglement with the power of ghost skeleton and desire, and quickly came to the blood woman to save her in deep water.


    "How are you?" the swastika king asked painfully, looking at the blood girl covered with blood.


    "I didn''t expect his parts to be so powerful." the pale blood woman looked up at the swastika king, as angry as a gossamer.


    "You go to rest and leave it to me!"


    While speaking, the swastika King''s right hand pressed on the blood girl''s jade back and decisively injected a pure yuan force to help her recover as soon as possible.


    "Then be careful!"


    The blood girl who got the nourishment of Yuanli vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person suddenly became energetic.


    Nodded, the swastika king didn''t speak, but his face looking at Qin fan was more dignified.


    Chaos completed its mission.


    However, the separation is not integrated with the Buddha, but directly studies the Jue Shen seal laid by the blood woman to see if this seal is true and there is no way to break it.


    "It''s no use. I know what you want to do and your attainments in array seal are unparalleled. But what I want to tell you is that the absolute God seal can''t be broken back then, and now it''s no exception. The only thing you can do is watch them die!" the king of Swastika said wildly, and was absolutely sure of the absolute God seal laid by the blood woman.


    Without refutation, Qin fan continued to kill with his life and tried his best to make him pay the price.


    As the blood girl and the swastika king said, under the precise attack of the absolute God seal, the gods who followed Qin fan and others were killed one after another.


    Even if it is better than nine insects, Taibai emperor Zun and other gods, they have been seriously injured one after another.


    In the current situation, even if the seal is broken, it is difficult for them to break out of the siege, and the tragedy similar to that year is likely to be staged in front of them again.


    "Brother Qin fan, how''s it going? Can you crack it?" seeing the situation getting more and more serious, Yang batian came to Qin fan''s chaotic separation and asked anxiously.


    "This Jue Shen seal is much more complicated and tricky than expected. It''s difficult for me to break it in a short time." he glanced at Yang batian and said to chaos.


    "What should we do? You can see the current situation. The absolute God seal is terrible. If we can''t break it, all of us will die here, and the outer universe will be doomed and never turn over!" Yang batian said aggressively.


    As he spoke, his forehead was blue and his body trembled slightly.


    I can see that he is really nervous.


    "My God is entangled by the swastika king. If I do it, I may still hope to crack the Jue Shen seal!" chaos said bluntly.


    "OK, give me the swastika king, and I''ll give you the absolute God seal. Don''t let me down!" Yang batian said in a voice.


    At the next moment, he and Hongmeng ancestors seemed to have negotiated and killed him in the direction of the swastika king.


    "You go to crack the Jue Shen seal and give it to me!" after a serious look at Qin fan, Hongmeng old zulang said.


    "Well, you should be careful!"


    Nodded. Qin fan didn''t dare to delay. He immediately stepped out to crack the Jue Shen seal.

 Chapter 2031

    Yang batian and Hongmeng took the initiative to replace Qin fan and create opportunities for him to crack the Jue Shen seal.


    Opposite, the swastika King smiled disdainfully when he saw this scene and said, "you are all experienced in those years. Do you really think he can turn the world around and break the seal? Delusion!"


    "Don''t be complacent too early. If you don''t try, how can you be sure that you can''t? We all believe him." hung Hongmeng beads on your head, and Hongmeng''s grandfather said coldly.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? I don''t believe we can''t kill you together!" Yang batian said angrily.


    Immediately his face was cold and he took the initiative to kill him. It was unstoppable.


    The three giants of ancient times wrestled together again.


    Because the cultivation of Hongmeng and Yang batian didn''t return to the peak, even if they met the swastika king whose cultivation also didn''t return to the peak, they still couldn''t help him.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You two let me down. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you go on like this, you will die in my hands." the king of swastika mocked.


    When talking, he looked arrogant and proud without fear, and didn''t look at them at all.


    "I just hate that I didn''t kill you in those years, but it doesn''t matter. I will never be merciful this time!" Yang batian''s iron bone clanked, unwilling to compromise.


    Just when the three giants of ancient times fought against each other, Jue Shen Yin became more and more excited. Gods of the outer universe died miserably on the spot, which was very tragic.


    Qin fan was burning with anxiety.


    At the moment, he reluctantly protected his body with four elephant tripod and Benming bead, and then tried to find a way to solve it.


    For Qin fan, if he wants to retreat, the most important thing is to crack the Jue Shen seal. Otherwise, the more he delays, the greater the price will be until it is unacceptable.


    Death goes on all the time.


    The rise of gods such as destroying the sky and burning the sky, coupled with the cooperation of Jue Shen seal, they attack like a fish in water and add wings to a tiger. They are unstoppable and frightening.


    One... Three... Ten, thirty


    When the gods were killed one after another and the casualties were about to exceed half, Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian all knew what it was to endure, and they were all going to die here.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin fan, who had been intoxicated with the seal of the absolute being, suddenly had an enlightened expression, and then grinned.


    "Yes, I finally found the solution!"


    Qin fan roared loudly.


    Then, before the king of swastika and others calmed down, Qin fan played a complex formula in his left hand, and then the Heavenly Sword cleaved up cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, Jue Shen seal is like a ball explosion. Everyone trapped in it is also free at this moment.


    Yang batian and Hongmeng were overjoyed, and subconsciously looked at each other. They both saw the excitement and relief in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it broken? Is this, this Jue Shen seal really broken?" Yang batian said foolishly.


    Even if the Jue Shen seal was really broken, he was still immersed in it and couldn''t believe it. His eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Ha ha, I knew he could do it!"


    After confirming that the Jue Shen seal was broken by Qin fan, Hongmeng''s father, who was not happy and angry, could no longer hide his inner excitement and excitement, and laughed recklessly.


    "How could it be? How could it be? He actually broke the seal!!!"


    On the contrary, the swastika king could not let go.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Jue Shen seal that no one can crack is broken by Qin fan at the moment.


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Hum, without the absolute being seal, I want to see what you can do!" Yang batian said fiercely.


    His face was ferocious and twisted, and now his eyes looking at the swastika King were full of provocation.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Even if the Jue Shen seal is broken and you have more than half of your casualties, do you really think you can break out of the siege and leave the swastika world?" the swastika king said coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes looking at Yang batian.


    He is telling the truth.


    Originally, the two sides were evenly matched in quantity, and the general strength was not much different.


    But just now, after the crazy killing of Jue Shen Yin, the gods in the outer universe suffered heavy casualties. At the moment, there are only more than 70 gods left, and they have been injured to varying degrees.


    On the contrary, the gods in the swastika world still maintain about 100 people, which has an absolute advantage in number.


    After Qin fan broke the seal of Jue Shen, he took the initiative to come to Hongmeng''s ancestors and Yang batian. His face looked a little pale.


    It can be seen that although he successfully broke the seal of Jue Shen, he also paid a great price. Otherwise, he could not break the seal so easily.


    "You''re so awesome!" Yang batian exclaimed, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Now is not the time to flatter. I''d better think about how to break out of the siege. After all, the current situation is unfavorable to us." Qin fan smiled and said freely.


    "If you have any ideas, you might as well tell them." Hongmeng said quietly.


    "We are outnumbered, and we are still in their territory. For us, as long as we can preserve our current strength, it is a blessing in misfortune to kill them. My idea is very simple. Let the three of us leave first after we break up." I''m not polite, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "They die and hurt. Even if we give them a chance, it''s not easy for them to leave alive," said Hongmeng''s ancestor youyou.


    "So, you receive them into Hongmeng beads, and then you take them away, and Yang batian and I will break the back." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "You two break up? No, it''s too dangerous!" old Hongmeng was worried, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "It has reached this point. It doesn''t matter whether it''s dangerous or not. The most important thing is to preserve your strength and live hard. Come on, don''t talk so much. I don''t want to die here." Yang batian laughed carelessly and looked fearless.


    "Well, take care. When I send them out, I''ll come back to help you!" Hongmeng promised.


    Act according to your words.


    Next, the three of them go their own way.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng was responsible for collecting all the gods into the Hongmeng beads, then breaking out of the siege and leading them to escape from the swastika world.


    Qin fan and Yang batian are not idle. They cooperate with Hongmeng''s actions, try to stop the gods trying to kill, and create opportunities for Hongmeng''s smooth departure.


    With absolute strength, soon, Hongmeng left the swastika world smoothly, but Qin fan and Yang batian were surrounded.


    Trapped in a desperate situation, their eyes showed a look of despair, and they had no confidence and opportunity to fight.

 Chapter 2032

    "Now it''s just the two of us. What do you think?" he glanced at Yang batian, and Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t expect to be reduced to this level. I haven''t lived enough!" Yang batian said angrily.


    "Well, if you have a chance later, you leave first and I''ll break the back for you." Qin Fan said bluntly, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly. That serious look doesn''t seem to be joking.


    However, when Yang batian heard what he said, his face turned blue and he said angrily, "what do you think of me? Am I such a greedy and afraid of death in your eyes? We are now grasshoppers on a rope. If we want to die together, I will never live in a muddle."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Living is the last word!" Qin fan joked, and then added, "why don''t you hold them down and I''ll go!"


    "This..."


    Yang batian looked at Qin fan with a stunned face. He didn''t expect him to say such words.


    Of course, Qin fan just said it casually and didn''t take it seriously.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he grabbed the Heavenly Sword and killed him.


    Seeing this, Yang batian was stunned. Without fear, he went up and joined hands with Qin fan to try to break out of the siege.


    "Hum, there are only two of you left now. No one wants to leave alive today!" the king of swastika shouted fiercely and gave a dead order directly.


    Not only that, after the voice fell, he took the lead in killing Qin fan and Yang batian.


    Just now, a group of gods such as Hongmeng Laozu helped, but they were not rivals. Now only he and Yang batian were left. We can imagine how embarrassed the situation was and fell directly into a desperate situation.


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, Qin fan and Yang batian are completely overwhelmed even if they fight with their lives.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, both of them were injured to varying degrees and covered with blood.


    It can be predicted that if this continues, both of them will die miserably.


    The swastika king is like a poisonous snake when he is crushed and killed madly.


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, he secretly sacrificed the ghost skeleton, locked the breath of Qin fan and Yang batian, and took advantage of their unprepared, and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the careful calculation of the swastika king, Qin fan and Yang batian were all hit by the nether skeleton even if they wanted to.


    The nether skeleton is the assassin''s mace of the swastika king. If you touch the body, you will die.


    At the moment, when Qin fan was hit, he was directly killed and his strength was greatly damaged.


    On the contrary, although Yang batian did not die miserably on the spot, his whole body was torn open and had lost his counterattack.


    "Leave me alone and go!"


    When Qin Fanchao killed him in the direction where he was going, Yang batian urged him to leave, unwilling to delay.


    "I don''t die, you can''t die!" looking firmly into his eyes, Qin fan is sonorous and powerful.


    When the voice fell, he decisively took Yang batian into the supreme seal to ensure that he was safe.


    At the same time, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts returned to the supreme seal.


    Qin fan had planned to let the five spirit beasts leave with Hongmeng''s father, but he, Ling Xue and Disha insisted on returning to the supreme seal. They would rather die here with Qin fan than leave.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts appear in the form of noumenon. After coming out, he immediately roared loudly. Suddenly, the deafening voice rang through the whole swastika world, and even the swastika King''s face changed greatly.


    "How do you know?" Qin fan asked calmly, staring at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know what you mean!" grinned wildly, and the five spirit beasts were rebellious.


    The next moment, he took over Qin fan''s previous identity and role and resolutely faced the gods without fear.


    Since swallowing the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger, the divine turtle and the Kirin queen, the five spirit beasts have been reborn.


    One''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if there is a certain gap compared with the three giants, this gap can definitely be made up.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts don''t pay attention to the divine realm at all. They are full of confidence and invincible.


    "If you want to kill my boss, you have to step on my body!!!" the five spirit beasts roared loudly, with unparalleled combat power. When the five spirit beasts fought with the gods, Qin fan was not idle.


    The attention of the swastika king was on Qin fan from beginning to end.


    At present, when he noticed that Qin fan was alone with his eyes slightly closed and the four elephant tripod on his head, he was stunned and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    But just then, the sky suddenly became dark, as if night had come.


    "Eh!"


    Strong as the swastika king, when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was very surprised.


    Suddenly, thousands of stars appear in the night sky, and each arrow corresponds to a star in the sky.


    Just before the swastika king knew what the situation was, Qin fan held the sky with both hands and resolutely sacrificed the swastika seal.


    When the swastika seal was displayed, it grew crazy and covered the whole night sky.


    Then, the source force of the five elements sent out dazzling light and connected all the astral arrows.


    "Something''s wrong, what the hell is this boy doing?" the swastika King murmured, his face more dignified and uneasy.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Let''s show you my improved power of the stars!" Qin fan looked at the eyes of the swastika king with fierce eyes.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here! Your little tricks can''t turn the situation around!" the swastika King mocked, although he was still very uneasy.


    "Playing tricks?"


    Qin fan sneered.


    The next moment, the stars in the night sky pay attention to attacking the locked gods.


    Although the attack power seems to be just the power of ordinary stars, what the swastika king and others don''t know is that it is mixed with the power of extinction, the source power of the five elements, spiritual attack and soul attack. The swastika seal''s attack is incomparable and can be killed as powerful as a God.


    Even if they can''t be killed, they can be seriously injured in an instant and their strength will be greatly damaged.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, countless improved starpower began to attack.


    No one expected that Qin fan had such means, such as swastika king, who only noticed this at this moment.


    When they reacted, it was too late.


    That incredible energy attack didn''t give them a chance to fight back and hit each of them accurately.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    By cruel means, gods were killed on the spot, and more gods tried to defend after they realized something was wrong.


    In this way, although their attack was not enough to block the power of the stars, they were also abused all over with blood, and the whole person was miserable to the extreme.


    Because Qin fan showed the power of stars, the scene of the confrontation was reversed in an instant.


    The five spirit beasts could be killed at any time under the crazy looting of the gods. However, when the power of the stars came out, he was stunned, and then ran straight back to Qin fan.


    "What should I do now?" the five spirit beasts asked in a loud voice, especially excited and nervous.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Fanji said with a rare chance to escape.


    At the next moment, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts and left directly before the king of swastika and others knew what the situation was. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Because they were entangled, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts walked quite easily.


    Rao is so. They dare not stay near the swastika world and want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Escaped? Hoo hoo, it really feels like a dream. I thought I would die this time, but I didn''t expect to escape alive. It''s not easy." the five spirit beast''s blood boils all over his body and his face is moved. He feels gratified and excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is a place of right and wrong, go quickly!" Qin Fanji said, worried about being chased again.


    The swastika king and others were killed by Qin fan''s power of stars.


    After waiting for them to slow down, they were surprised to find that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had fled long ago, as if they had never appeared.


    "Master, they seem to have escaped. Shall we catch up and kill him?" mietian was filled with indignation with red eyes.


    "From the moment they fled the swastika world, we lost the first chance. Now it''s meaningless to chase them." sighed, the swastika King regretted.


    "What did he just show? It''s terrible!" looking at the clear sky gradually restored, burning the sky and shaking, with a completely surprised expression. It seems that he hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "The power of the stars! This is Qin fan''s power of the stars, but now he has improved the power of the stars, so the power has become extremely terrible. Inadvertently, he can even easily kill the master of the God of death Mingjing." the king of swastika''s face was green and filled with emotion.


    "Today such a good opportunity didn''t kill him. It''s hard to catch them all in the future." sighed and shook his head.


    "OK, count the casualties. We have more important things to do!" said the swastika king with a serious expression.


    After all, this is the order of the swastika king. Even if they are unwilling to destroy the sky and burn the sky, they can only admit advice at this time. After all, being afraid of the swastika king is not a wise choice.


    Besides, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fled the swastika world in a hurry, and then dared not stay for a moment. They wanted to leave here.


    After galloping for nearly a million miles in one breath and ensuring that he got rid of the entanglement and pursuit, Qin fan stopped and vomited a foul breath. "Boss, where are we going now?" the five spirit beast asked loudly.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back." Qin fan sighed. But just then, a strong breath appeared in front of us.


    It was no one else who came here suddenly, it was Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    No one expected that he would appear here.


    "Hongmeng, why are you here?" Qin fan blurted out a question, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "They all settled down. I was going to go back to support you, but you came out alive. It''s interesting!" grinned, and Hongmeng said excitedly.

 Chapter 2033

    I only saw Qin fan and five spirit beasts, but I didn''t see Yang batian.


    Old Hongmeng looked stunned and asked, "Yang batian? Why didn''t you see him? Is he okay?"


    "He was seriously injured and healed in my space artifact," Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s good, but I''m still curious. How did you escape from the swastika world?" hung Meng looked at Qin fan''s eyes suspiciously and said with confusion on his face.


    You know, more than 100 gods failed to break out of the siege before. Now Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been killed, which is really surprising.


    "Just good luck," Qin fan wrote lightly. He didn''t want to say too much in this regard.


    To be honest, the reason why I can retreat this time is mainly because of the meritorious service of the power of the stars.


    As strong as the swastika king did not expect, Qin fan had such a terrible star attack in his hand, which made them unprepared and unprepared.


    "Good luck?" Hongmeng shook his head disapprovingly and said, "you are facing nearly 100 super strong people in the divine realm. They will never give up if they have the chance to kill you. This is definitely not something you can explain with a word of good luck."


    Having said that, seeing that Qin fan didn''t want to say, Hongmeng was also very knowledgeable and didn''t continue to ask.


    "Although we gained a lot from this trip to the swastika world, it also cost us a lot. What should we do next? What are your plans?" Qin fan asked calmly, staring into the eyes of Hongmeng.


    "You''ve seen the blood girl''s means, and you''ve broken the seals she laid one after another. How''s my original seal? Can you break it?" didn''t directly answer Qin fan''s question, and Hongmeng said with great expectation.


    "Although there is no absolute certainty, you can try." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Great, I''m sure you can break the seal." Hongmeng''s blood boils.


    After suffering for so many years, I finally wait for this day.


    Next, the three of them went straight to the Hongmeng boundary.


    As before, Hongmeng was still guarding the entrance of the practice hall.


    When Qin fan and Hongmeng came back, he prostrated respectfully on the ground, very pious.


    Ignored.


    Under the leadership of Hongmeng, they went straight to the hinterland of the practice center.


    "It''s up to you next." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng said with hot eyes.


    Slightly nodded, Qin fan didn''t say much, and immediately put all his energy on the seal again.


    Like last time, when I came into contact with the wanzhang gold body of Hongmeng''s ancestor, I disappeared again, as if I had never appeared.


    Without the first surprise, Qin fan calmly looked at everything, planned strategies, and then directly started to study it.


    The study lasted three days.


    Fortunately, Hongmeng had plenty of time and was not in a hurry.


    For him, as long as Qin fan can break the seal and release the Buddha, it doesn''t matter what time.


    However, what was unexpected to Hongmeng''s ancestors was that a group of swastika gods led by the swastika King unexpectedly killed in.


    "Master, it''s not good. The swastika king has killed them. There are nearly 100 super strong people in the divine realm. What should we do next?"


    Suddenly, Hongmeng beast came to Hongmeng''s ancestor for the first time, his face looked like earth and said.


    "The swastika king? Why is he here?" he was slightly surprised, and Hongmeng was stunned.


    After all, they came out of swastika three days ago.


    Originally, I was worried that Hongmeng beast was mistaken, but when the powerful divine thoughts of Hongmeng''s ancestors covered the past, the swastika king, xuenv, mietian and others immediately appeared in the sea.


    They''re really coming!


    "Where are the gods you brought out before?" the five spirit beast suddenly looked at Hongmeng and asked.


    "They are all practicing in my Hongmeng pearl. But there are only more than 70 people left after being looted and killed by Jue Shen Yin, and their injuries haven''t healed in a short time. Even if they are released, I''m afraid we can''t withstand their attack!" take a deep breath, and Hongmeng''s father said with a deep face.


    "This is the Hongmeng realm, your territory and your training ground. Can''t you deal with them?" the five spirit beasts asked with red eyes.


    It can be predicted that once they are killed, the disaster waiting for them will be annihilation. It will be difficult to break out of the siege at that time.


    "You know, now I''m just a separated person, a yuan God, and my strength is limited. If brother Qin fan can release my original statue, maybe the result will be different!" old Hongmeng said helplessly.


    "Are you sure? If your self comes out, are you sure you can deal with the swastika king?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When he really heard the words of Hongmeng''s father, the five spirit beasts were shining in their eyes and looked at him with great excitement.


    "Of course, after all, as you said, this is my territory. If my original statue had not been sealed, I would certainly let them have no return." when talking about this, Hongmeng ancestor said angrily, "the swastika King dared to come to Hongmeng world because he knew my original statue had been sealed. Otherwise, he would definitely dare not come in."


    "So, I hope the boss can break the seal and release your original statue, otherwise, we will all pay the price!" frowned tightly, and the five spirit beasts sighed, very tired.


    When he spoke, more than a hundred strong breath killed him.


    Soon, the swastika King met with Hongmeng.


    See you after three days. The swastika king is very arrogant.


    In contrast, Hongmeng''s ancestors were demoralized, and their eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Hongmeng, we meet again!" joked and laughed, and the swastika king looked down.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to my practice hall. Aren''t you afraid that it''s easy to get in and can''t get out?" coldly looking at the eyes of the swastika king, even if you are at an absolute disadvantage in quantity, Hongmeng''s ancestor also has a look of no fear.


    "If I guessed correctly, is your original statue still sealed? Now you are just a yuan God. If you dare to talk in front of me, you take yourself too seriously. To tell you the truth, I''m here to kill your original statue!" the king of swastika said contemptuously, and his eyes are full of strong murderous spirit, which makes people scared.


    "You might as well try what you failed to do in those years and see if you can do it now." Hongmeng said proudly without fear.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    As the swastika king said, he came here to kill the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    So when the opportunity appeared, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned cold and waved his hand to show his experts to wash the Hongmeng world with blood.


    At the same time, the swastika King took the initiative to entangle Hongmeng''s father and wanted to kill him himself.


    It''s just a separation. The swastika king has full confidence and confidence that he can kill him.


    When he really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts were very passive, but before Qin fan cracked the seal, he had no choice but to hold Hongmeng beads and fight with these people.


    There is no way back.


    Hongmeng''s grandfather''s heart is like a mirror. Now he can only bet that Qin fan can break the seal and release the statue.


    Therefore, when the swastika king gave the order to kill, he had no choice but to release your gods who were healing in the beads.


    Although they are at an absolute disadvantage in quantity, they have no choice but to risk their lives and put all their eggs in one basket.


    "You die!" the cold eyes still looked at a corpse without temperature, and the swastika king said cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed him cruelly and spared no effort to kill Hongmeng''s father separately.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, although Hongmeng''s father fought with his life, he couldn''t catch his strength after all. He couldn''t resist the terrible power and was soon at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Poof..."


    Soon, Hongmeng was beaten to vomit blood.


    In the face of absolute strength, he is only a yuan God after all, and his actual combat ability is too poor.


    "You are too weak. Today I will kill your true self, and no one can stop it!" the king of swastika said ruthlessly.


    When the voice fell, he sacrificed the ghost skeleton and killed it cruelly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With one blow, the nether skeleton accurately hit Hongmeng''s body, directly smashed him out of shape and spirit, and died on the spot.


    "Hum, I see who else can stop me today!" the king of swastika said ferociously after killing the separation of Hongmeng.


    The next moment, ignoring the gods around him who were fighting frantically, he rushed straight in the direction of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    There is only one purpose, that is to kill Hongmeng''s ancestor at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    Qin fan has been cracking the seal.


    Even if the swastika king and others were killed, he turned a blind eye and was not affected.


    At the moment, when the swastika king killed him and saw this scene, his face immediately became gloomy.


    If the general master, the swastika king, doesn''t pay attention at all, but Qin fan is different. He breaks the seal laid by the blood woman again and again. To some extent, he has this ability.


    This means that he is very likely to break the seal and release the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    Once Qin fan does this, it will bring infinite disasters to them, and even their gods are likely to pay a price.


    "Want to break the seal? You don''t have this chance!" he sneered cruelly, and the swastika King''s face was ferocious.


    When the voice fell, he directly killed Qin fan and spared no effort to kill him.


    "You came at a bad time. I''ll break the seal today!"


    Just as the swastika king was ready to hurt the killer, suddenly, two Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air, impressively a combination of famine and chaos.


    In order to win the opportunity for me, I fought separately, protected the Dharma for me, and bought time to break the seal.


    "You want to die!"


    After being stunned, the swastika King soon understood what was going on, and immediately ran over it fiercely.

 Chapter 2034

    In the face of the swastika king, Honghuang separated body and chaotic separated body joined hands to kill them without fear.


    Peak duel.


    Even if you fight separately, it is also the cultivation of the divine realm, not to mention two to one.


    However, the swastika king is not a good stubble. Even if he faces them alone, they will not lose the wind and plan strategies.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Qin fan thought that the two separate bodies could entangle the swastika king, which is why he didn''t release more separate bodies.


    But after the real fight, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The swastika king was much more powerful and trickier than expected. Even if the two parts joined hands in a desperate attitude, they could not get the slightest advantage.


    Moreover, compared with three days ago, the swastika king was more ferocious and violent, and his strength had made obvious progress, so that he did not lose the slightest in the face of the entanglement of Qin fan alone.


    "Go to hell!"


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting, the swastika king guoduan attacked with the power of desire and the ghost skeleton head, and successfully killed the Honghuang Fenshen.


    Then, chaos was separated and could not sing alone. It also died under the destruction of the power of desire, and both form and spirit died on the spot.


    "Don''t you have a lot of parts? Come again! I want to see if you can stop me today!" the king of swastika twisted his face and was creepy.


    Before the swastika king could kill him in time, suddenly, the yin-yang separation, death separation, destruction separation and life separation stood out and lined up, all fearlessly killing him.


    Two separate bodies can''t work. Qin fan sacrificed four separate bodies and tried his best to stop the swastika king and win enough time and opportunities to crack the seal.


    The swastika King''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    He knew Qin fan''s intention and understood that the more he dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be to them.


    But Qin fantie was determined to break the seal and kept offering his separation to entangle.


    After weighing, the swastika king just wanted to cut the mess and end the battle as soon as possible.


    Immediately, he was too lazy to do it himself. With a big hand, he decisively summoned several experts from the divine realm to come, and fearlessly attacked the four parts.


    "Go on! I want to see if you have more separate bodies or more gods under my command!" the king of swastika mocked and continued to kill Qin fan with the attitude of crushing and killing.


    It can be seen that the current swastika king is completely a posture of never giving up until he is killed.


    Qin fan must die!


    The separation of Hongmeng must also be killed!


    The king of swastika killed Qin fan directly.


    Surprisingly, this time Qin fan didn''t sacrifice his separation, but directly fought with the swastika king.


    "Don''t you still have many parts? Why don''t you continue to sacrifice your parts against me?" sneered at Qin fan''s eyes, and the king of swastika sarcastically said.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ve done what I should do. Now I have plenty of time to play with you." holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "What do you mean by that? Have you broken the seal?"


    The swastika king was very sensitive, and his face turned pale at this moment, completely at a loss.


    "Otherwise? Do you really think this seal can stop me?" he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    "But he didn''t come out..."


    After confirming the news, the swastika King''s face began to turn pale, trembling and extremely unstable.


    He knew what it meant for Hongmeng''s father to regain his freedom.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Laughing, Qin fan snapped his fingers to his face.


    At the next moment, the golden body of Hongmeng''s ancestor loomed in front of him, emitting a golden light, covering the earth.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, the swastika King began to realize that something was wrong. Although Hongmeng''s ancestor seemed not to have come out completely, it was a bad omen for him. Qin fan might really break the seal and let Hongmeng''s ancestor recover his freedom.


    "You, you really broke the seal?"


    Staring at Qin fan''s eyes, the swastika King became nervous, and even his speech became not sharp at this moment.


    "It seems to disappoint you!" Qin fan sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Damn you!"


    Aware of the failure to prevent Qin fan from cracking the seal, the king of swastika wanted to crack his eyes and twisted his face. Suddenly, he burst out a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan, which was creepy.


    "Damn you! Although I don''t know why Yang batian and Hongmeng didn''t work together to kill you, what I want to say is that now under my hand, I will never let similar things happen again."


    After putting down this cruel sentence, Qin fan burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes, and then killed him directly.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''d better leave this guy to me."


    Suddenly, a ferocious voice sounded.


    Qin fan was overjoyed when he really heard the familiar harsh voice.


    On the contrary, the swastika King''s face twisted, frowned tightly, and was very calm.


    No one else is talking. It''s Hongmeng''s father.


    With the help of Qin fan, the seal that trapped him was broken, and he then recovered his freedom.


    At the next moment, Hongmeng appeared in front of him out of thin air, looked at Qin fan with gratitude and nodded. Then he focused his eyes on the swastika king.


    "We meet again!" at the moment when the four eyes met each other, Hongmeng''s grandfather wrote lightly, and his eyebrows were filled with strong self-confidence.


    "It seems that I''m still a little late." the swastika King regretted with a sigh, and his eyebrows showed a lost look.


    "After all these years, it''s time for you to pay the price, not to mention you came to my practice hall!" said Hongmeng laozuba.


    When the voice fell, with his body as the center, it was immediately filled with terrible Hongmeng purple gas, enveloping the whole space.


    "Hum, talk big. I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made in your cultivation over the years!" the swastika king didn''t care.


    When the voice fell, the swastika King took the initiative to provoke the past, and did not hesitate to sacrifice the power of desire and the ghost skeleton head, and did not dare to hide it.


    In contrast, Hongmeng''s ancestor, Hongmeng''s strength was his greatest reliance, and he killed him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    At the next moment, Hongmeng and swastika wrestled together, and no one could do anything.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan was relieved and finally relieved.


    Rao is so. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. After all, in terms of the number of strong people in the divine realm, the swastika king has an absolute advantage and occupies an absolutely favorable place in the current confrontation.


    Death is going on


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts could not break through under the siege of mietian and other gods, Qin fan looked cold and killed them with a sword.


    The shot was swastika seal attack, assisted by spiritual attack and soul attack. Qin fan spared no effort to crush them.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current strength, except that the three giants can barely support it, the remaining strong Shenjing can''t withstand their attack at all.


    At present, the same is true. Under Qin fan''s forced intervention, the gods who are besieging the five spirit beasts immediately pay a heavy price and scream one by one.


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan was not in a hurry to win the attack, but came to the five spirit beasts to inject a pure life force into his body and help him heal as soon as possible.


    "Boss!" glanced at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts were excited.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing serious. I don''t know what''s going on here. He asked bluntly," how''s the seal? Has it been broken? "


    "You see, aren''t they fighting?" Qin Fan said proudly, pointing to the direction of Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king.


    "Do you mean... You have broken the seal? The ancestor of Hongmeng has regained his freedom?" the five spirit beast said with a moving face and bright eyes.


    "If he didn''t regain his freedom, I don''t have the energy to help you now!" Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s great. I just asked old Hongmeng. He said that as long as his original Buddha came out, the king of swastika and the gods in front of him would pay a price. Now that he has come out, we don''t have to worry about it!" the five spirit beasts said with mixed feelings, and tears filled their eyes when they looked at Qin fan.


    You know, before that, he had been in deep despair and could not see hope at all.


    "Why don''t you go back to the closed door to heal your wounds, and give it to me here." Qin Fan said painfully when he saw that his body was full of holes, far from the so-called skin and flesh wounds.


    "It''s all right, boss. I can''t die anyway. I can fight again. Besides, it''s time to hire people. How can I escape!" the five spirit beasts stubbornly said, unwilling to avoid.


    Qin fan, who wanted to say something, nodded slightly and didn''t stick to it.


    "Then be careful!" patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin fan comforted.


    The next moment, he glanced at mietian and others with sharp eyes and shouted, "all of you go together. I want to see what you can do!"


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. You can''t defeat four hands with two fists. I don''t believe you can resist our attack!" coldly looked at Qin fan''s eyes and shouted, without flinching.


    At the next moment, under the order of exterminating heaven, they and their five experts in the divine realm directly killed Qin fan and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Die!"


    Coldly looked at them. When the voice fell, Qin fan thought and resolutely released four separate bodies.


    After the four separate bodies came out, they immediately took the initiative to entangle the four gods killed, but mietian was not entangled by the separate bodies.


    However, he is now in a more dangerous situation, because he is watched by Qin fan.


    "What do you want?"


    When facing Qin fan alone, mietian''s face immediately became frightened and anxious.

 Chapter 2035

    "Aren''t you very capable of killing? I''ll play with you next. Don''t let me down." he looked at mietian indifferently,


    Qin Fan said cruelly.


    On the contrary, he knew Qin fan''s ability.


    Strong as against the sky, Kirin king and undead turtle are not his opponents.


    To be sure, once entangled today, there will be only a dead end waiting for yourself.


    Aware of this, mietian has no heart for war and just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Your opponent is not me, but my master. I''m not in the mood to fight you now."


    Throwing away is a terrible destructive force. Mietian tries to force Qin fan back and create opportunities for him to leave.


    However, today''s Qin fan can''t figure out how to destroy the sky. In the face of the devastating force, he doesn''t hide, retreat or flash, and calmly welcomes it.


    At the next moment, the power of destruction wreaked havoc on Qin fan. However, to mietian''s consternation, the terrible power of destruction wreaked havoc on him. There was not even a spray, so it could not threaten him at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    When he really saw this scene, mietian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He couldn''t believe Qin fan was so strong.


    "Is this your ability? It''s disappointing!" sneered Qin fan sarcastically.


    "What do you want?"


    He retreated again and again, and the face of mietian, who smelled the smell of death, became extremely pale, and his eyes looking at Qin fan also showed a look of horror.


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said cruelly without hiding his intention to kill.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan was holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and couldn''t help killing it. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before the fight, mietian was afraid and had no confidence to stick to it.


    But Qin fan, no matter what he thought in his heart, did his best to kill him.


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, although killing heaven is a cultivation in the divine realm, it can''t resist under Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    In less than a hundred rounds, he was tortured by terrible forces and vomited blood. His life hung on the line. He was at risk of being killed at any time.


    At the moment, the swastika king was entangled by Hongmeng''s ancestors. He didn''t care about mietian and others at all, not to mention Qin fan didn''t give them a chance to intervene.


    Soon, mietian, who could not resist the brutal attack, was hit by swastika seal. He immediately lost control and hit the ground. He screamed bitterly. Life is better than death.


    "Ah..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came to kill.


    When the swastika seal attack succeeded, Qin fan immediately displayed the four elephant tripod. After locking his breath, he smashed it hard and directly destroyed his form and spirit on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    After killing Tian Tian with bloodless weapons, Qin fan is ready to continue killing.


    But just then, a group of gods such as burning the sky and tianyuantu gathered around, and all looked at him ferociously, murderous.


    After a glance, Qin fan was surprised to find that there were as many as twelve gods around, and each face showed a ferocious look.


    It can be seen that mietian was killed. They are very angry. Now they are coming for revenge.


    "Why, do you want to avenge mietian?" coldly looking into their eyes, Qin fan disapproved and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "The undead turtle died in your hands. The death of the Kirin king is also related to you. You directed the death of the corpse demon. Now senior brother mietian was killed by you under our witness. If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!!!"


    It''s tianyuantu.


    At the moment, he burst out a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "What your master, the swastika king, failed to do with all his strength, are you sure you can kill me?" he laughed with disdain on his face. Qin fan sarcastically said that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Less nonsense, take your life!"


    Burning in anger, the body is unimaginably burning.


    The next moment, the burning sky, with a burning anger in his heart, took the lead in killing him, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, tianyuantu and other gods also killed them, which was unstoppable.


    To be honest, it is false not to be afraid to face twelve masters of the divine realm alone.


    Even though Qin fan realized that the three thousand Avenue had become a God, he became extremely guilty at this moment.


    But now he is riding a tiger and has no way back.


    Tianyuantu, Huotian and others didn''t give Qin fan a chance to speak at all. They showed their fierce eyes and directly ran over them fiercely.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan couldn''t bear to think much. Soon, they wrestled together.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Even though Qin fan''s personal strength is unparalleled, at the moment, under the crazy entanglement of the Twelve Gods, he is defeated and unable to resist.


    "Kill my senior brother, I want you to pay with blood today!!!" tianyuantu shouted madly and spared no effort to kill him.


    terrified!


    Facing the siege of the Twelve Gods alone, Qin fan had no chance to fight back at all. He had to protect his body with the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu and strive to make himself invincible.


    Rao is so. If the current situation continues, he will certainly pay a heavy price and even risk dying here.


    When Qin fan was surrounded and killed, he didn''t know what to do.


    At the critical moment, a familiar voice rang in his mind.


    "After a long rest, it''s time for me to come out. You''d better let me out." the lazy voice asked for it.


    It was no one else who spoke, but Yang batian, one of the three giants.


    For the past three days, he has been practicing meditation in the supreme seal.


    Of course, although it was only three days outside, it was almost 10000 years for Yang batian, who healed in the supreme seal.


    In 10000 years, even if he was seriously injured three days ago, he has recovered now.


    At the moment, after being released by Qin fan, he is energetic and full of war.


    "Is your injury all right?" Qin Fan said happily, looking at Yang batian''s eyes carefully.


    "The time flow rate in your supreme seal is a million times that of the outside. I have been closed and practiced in it for 10000 years. What injury can''t be cured in 10000 years? I have completely recovered!" Yang batian said angrily.


    "That''s good. Then you really should stand up!" glanced sharply at tianyuantu and others, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    "Hum, a group of curfews, next I want to see what you can do!" glanced at them with disdain, and Yang batian was cruel.


    At the next moment, Yang batian and Qin fan seemed to have agreed to kill Chaotian Yuantu and others.


    Two to twelve.


    Although Qin fan and Yang batian are still at an absolute disadvantage in quantity, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, they are not down, at least not as embarrassed as before.


    Not only that, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed all the remaining eight parts, instantly reversed the situation, but plunged tianyuantu, burning heaven and others into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 2036

    Tianyuantu, Huotian and others had planned to quickly kill Qin fan with the momentum of thunder, but they never dreamed that Yang batian would be released at this time, let alone Qin fan had eight separate bodies.


    In an instant, tianyuantu and Fentian fell into a desperate situation and were completely unable to withstand the crushing like a storm.


    "Die!"


    Yang batian is powerful and unforgiving.


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, he looked cold, his eyes sharply locked the burning sky and ran over it.


    Even though the cultivation has not yet recovered to its peak, it is still more than enough to burn the sky without any difficulty.


    Under the crushing of absolute power, burning sky couldn''t resist. Before he could escape, he was wrapped by Yang batian''s purple heart power, and fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "No!"


    He screamed bitterly, burning the sky and falling into a desperate situation.


    Yang batian came to kill people. He was cruel and ruthless.


    At present, when zixinli succeeded, he took advantage of the victory to pursue and frantically killed the burning sky to death.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, the next moment, the burning sky was crushed by the purple heart force, and the form and spirit disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Hum, you all have to die!"


    Yang batian vomited a mouthful of turbid air after he killed the burning day without blood, then stared at other gods with sharp eyes and continued to kill them cruelly.


    At the same time, the confrontation between Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika king has also reached a white state. Hongmeng''s ancestor, who has been restored, is now fierce and invincible.


    Strong as the swastika king, he did not get any advantage under his unparalleled attack. Although he was not too embarrassed, he had no advantage.


    Because this is the practice center and core hinterland of Hongmeng ancestor. After stabilizing the situation a little, Hongmeng ancestor began to control the overall situation with Hongmeng''s power, so that all people shrouded by Hongmeng''s power were affected and intervened.


    Moreover, under the power of Hongmeng, tianyuantu and other gods were attacked, embarrassed and killed one after another.


    The experts in the swastika world had an absolute advantage in the number of gods, but with the rampant power of Hongmeng, they gradually became embarrassed, and their quantitative advantage was gradually erased, or even at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more serious, the swastika King began to realize that they could not continue like this, otherwise they would risk the destruction of the whole army.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Making a quick decision, the swastika king immediately got rid of Hongmeng''s ancestor and ordered his experts to leave Hongmeng world immediately.


    At the next moment, the experts in the swastika world were like a lost dog under the command of the swastika king. They fled in a hurry and dared not stay for a moment.


    After a few breaths, they all left the Hongmeng boundary, leaving Cangyi everywhere.


    "Hongmeng, have you regained your freedom?" Yang batian came to Hongmeng''s ancestor for the first time, looking at him with hot eyes.


    Nodding, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan with a smile and said, "all this is the credit of the Qin fan brothers. If it weren''t for him, it''s impossible for my father to recover his freedom so soon."


    Speaking of this, Hongmeng Lao Zu hugged his hands, bowed slightly and said, "thank you."


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s a blessing for the whole outer space to restore your master''s freedom. Just like this war, if your master didn''t come out in time, it''s almost impossible for us to turn the world around and change the situation." looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin fan''s face was calm.


    "In any case, it was you who saved me. Without you, I am still sealed, and even my life is in danger." Hongmeng said with gratitude.


    After waving his hand, Qin fan calmly asked, "the swastika king returned from defeat, but he is a thief. It is certain that he will never give up and will be hunted down. What should we do next?"


    "The number of gods in the swastika world still has advantages to some extent, but our advantage is great potential. Once we unite all the gods that can be united, we won''t be afraid of them at all. Next, we continue to unite all the gods that can be united, and then look for opportunities to revenge them." looking calmly into the eyes of Qin fan and Yang batian, Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "I''ll go back and practice in seclusion for the time being. If I need anything, just say hello." Qin fanlang said.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan calmly left the Hongmeng world with the five spirit beasts.


    "The Buddha of Hongmeng''s ancestor regained his freedom and the swastika king was killed. I feel that the situation is getting more and more chaotic and almost out of control." after walking out of the Hongmeng world, the five spirit beasts said with worry, and their faces looked very dignified.


    "How do you feel now?"


    He glanced at the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan did not directly answer his questions, but was concerned about his current situation, which was quite curious.


    "Since the refining of the Kirin queen, the ordinary gods can''t threaten me at all. Compared with before, my cultivation seems to have improved a lot." the five spirit beasts were elated.


    "That''s good. Next, I''ll teach you the three thousand Avenue. Try to understand it and see if you can understand it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Qin fan told him to teach him the three thousand Avenue, the five spirit beasts stared round and couldn''t believe their ears. They were worried that they had heard wrong.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Teach me 3000 Avenue? Are you serious?" the five spirit beast stammered, his blood boiling.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Although you are the cultivation of the divine realm, you become a God on the premise of swallowing the five sacred beasts of Emperor Dragon, Emperor Phoenix, King Tiger, divine turtle and King Kirin. Once you can understand the three thousand Avenue, I have enough reason to believe that at that time, the king of swastika, Yang batian and Hongmeng will not be your opponents." Qin fan''s eyes were hot and full of expectation.


    "However, the three thousand Avenue is not what ordinary people can understand!"


    The five spirit beasts are obviously lack of confidence, but they are still full of expectations in the double pressure.


    "Are you an ordinary person?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" the same grinned, and the five spirit beasts looked down.


    All the way smoothly, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts returned to the world of death.


    After this period of healing, Ling Xue''s injury has healed, but her strength has not recovered to its peak and is still in convalescence.


    On that day, Qin fan summoned Lin Xiao, five spirit beasts, Disha and other people, about more than 20 people.


    "Boss, all the people who should come are here. If you have any orders, just say it." Lin Xiao asked with a burning look at Qin fan.


    "How many gods, supremacies and masters are there in the dead god world at present? Is there any approximate number?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, there are four masters in the divine realm, including you, sister-in-law Ling Xue, Disha and five spirit beasts. There are ten people in the semi divine realm, including me, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and saint. There are about 100 strong people in the supreme realm, and there are more strong people in charge of the realm, about 300 people."


    Lin Xiao said everything he knew.


    "This is a terrible force!" Qin fan exclaimed without concealment.


    Then he said, "but at present, our head strength is too weak. There are only four gods. The strong ones in the ten and a half divine realm should work hard to become gods as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about this, we will work hard!" Lin Xiao nodded solemnly and vowed.


    "At present, you must have known the situation of the whole outer universe. We don''t have much time left. We can either rise or be killed. I hope everyone in the dead world can live after this catastrophe!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone thought so.


    "The process from semi gods to gods is not controlled by human beings, but the strong ones in the master and supreme realm can control it. As long as there are enough gods and lifeforms, countless masters and supreme beings can be created. I have handed over all the gods and lifeforms and sacred hearts I have obtained over the years to Lin Xiao. I hope the strength of the death god world can be improved. Only when the basic strength is strong can it be achieved There will be a steady stream of gods, "Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve given the divine and life forms to those who can use them as much as possible. Before long, our strength in the death world will be higher!" the five spirit beasts vowed, full of endless expectations.


    After a simple mobilization, Qin fan saw hope.


    At present, the world of death is just like the rising sun, full of vitality and unlimited potential.


    It can be predicted that one day in the future, the strength of the death world will make the whole outer universe look, even the swastika world can not be compared with it.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan took Bai linger, saint, ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue into the supreme seal, wanted to teach them and try to make them become gods.


    "You let us understand the three thousand Avenue? Is that ok?"


    When Qin fan expressed his thoughts, the four daughters of Ye Qingcheng looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other in amazement.


    "What''s not allowed!" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "But the three thousand Avenue is obscure and difficult to understand. It took you countless years to break through with your talent. It''s not easy for us to understand it." Bai linger said confidently.


    When Qin fan understood the three thousand Avenue, they had no confidence to understand the three thousand Avenue in a short time.


    "What I can''t do doesn''t mean you can''t do it either. It''s up to people to plan and heaven to accomplish. Believe in yourself. Since I can do something, I believe you can do it!" Qin fan encouraged and looked forward to them.


    Immediately, he imparted the three thousand roads without reservation, and spoke out his understanding sentence by sentence, hoping that they could gain something.

 Chapter 2037

    Just when Qin fan wholeheartedly helped Ye Qingcheng break through the shackles between semi gods and gods and strive to make their cultivation reach the realm of gods, an uninvited guest came to the realm of death gods.


    No one else, it was the emperor Jiang God who tried his best to revive him.


    After many years, no one thought that the emperor Jiang God came to the death world and took the initiative to find Qin fan, which was surprising.


    When Qin fan learned the news from Disha, he looked confused and surprised that emperor Jiang would come here.


    Rao is so. Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal for the first time and appeared in front of Dijiang.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but what brings you here?" Qin fan asked, looking at the eyes of emperor Jiang God with a smile.


    "I happen to know something. After thinking about it, I think it''s necessary to share it with you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dijiang said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter? Would you please come here in person? Tell me." Qin fan expected.


    From the expression on Dijiang''s face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that this is not simple, otherwise Dijiang would not be so serious.


    "The forbidden woman appeared!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Jiang blurted out.


    But the so-called forbidden woman in his mouth was completely unknown to Qin fan. He had never even heard of his name before.


    "Forbidden woman? Who is the forbidden woman?" he frowned. Qin fan asked with a confused look on his face.


    "An old woman with unfathomable accomplishments, even the three giants of ancient times had to retreat when they saw her!" emperor Jiang said excitedly.


    "So powerful?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan murmured, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never heard of this name before, and I''ve never heard anyone mention it in front of me. Who is she?"


    "No one knows her origin. She doesn''t show up easily, so few people know her, but her existence is unparalleled. There is no doubt about it!" emperor Jiang said loudly.


    "So, you came here to tell me that she appeared?" Qin fan then asked, and the look on his face became dignified.


    "The forbidden woman either doesn''t appear, once she appears, it will be bloody. At present, according to the news I have received, she seems to appear near the universe in the sky. You should be prepared. I''ll take the risk to tell you when I want to save your life!" a Book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and Emperor Jiang said seriously.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is serious and has great respect for Qin fan, so he is willing to take risks.


    "Do you mean... The forbidden woman may come to our world of death?" Qin fan asked calmly, and the whole person was obviously nervous.


    "I don''t know if she will come here, but you''d better be mentally prepared. Be careful, there will be no mistake!" Dijiang said seriously.


    "I know what you mean. Thank you for telling me this news!" Qin fan looked at him with hot eyes and said with gratitude.


    "OK, my purpose of coming here has been achieved. You do it yourself. I''ll see you later!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Jiang left immediately without staying for a moment.


    "Disha, have you heard of it?" Qin fan couldn''t help looking at Disha after seeing Dijiang leave.


    "I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that she likes to eat people. She belongs to a legendary character, but she didn''t expect it to really exist." in this case, Disha''s face coagulated seriously.


    "I thought it was difficult enough to have three giants, but I didn''t expect that there were three other giants who retreated. The world is becoming more and more crazy, completely subverting understanding and beyond imagination!" Qin fan sighed with a deep breath.


    "Master, I think what emperor Jiang said is very reasonable. It''s necessary to guard against people. Since the forbidden woman appears near the celestial universe, it''s possible for us to be watched. After all, the celestial world is the most powerful existence in the celestial universe. In my opinion, you''d better be on guard in advance." he looked at Qin fan with a serious expression, Disha truthfully spoke out his thoughts.


    "Is the forbidden woman really so powerful?" Qin fan hesitated.


    Rao is so. Since it''s worth Dijiang''s trip, you can''t be wrong to be careful.


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively took all the experts in the death world into the supreme seal.


    Because I have had similar experience, it is not troublesome to really operate.


    In less than half a column of incense, the death world became a barren cosmic world without any life, and all creatures were collected into the supreme seal.


    After finishing all this, Qin fan nodded with satisfaction, and then he entered the supreme seal and continued to practice in isolation.


    As the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of.


    Three days later, a powerful breath broke into the world of death.


    Although Qin fan was in the supreme seal, he was the master of the death world after all. After discovering this powerful breath, he became alert for the first time, like a great enemy.


    "How''s it going, boss? She''s coming?" seeing Qin fan so nervous, the five spirit beast''s face was moved, and he was very cautious about it.


    "Coming! This breath is really terrible!" he nodded solemnly, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Fortunately, we took the people in first, otherwise we really don''t know what to do!" Ling Xue sighed with great emotion.


    "Boss, what are your plans next?"


    Looking at Qin fan with a serious expression, the five spirit beasts have a eager expression.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t buy the so-called forbidden woman. If he can, he is willing to go out to fight and try to see how powerful the so-called forbidden woman is.


    "After all, even the three giants in ancient times are afraid of their existence. If we can not conflict with her, we will try not to fight with her," Qin fanlang said.


    "If this is the case, won''t you feel sorry?" the five spirit beasts asked with a smile.


    "Regret? What is there to regret? I can''t risk so many innocent lives in the supreme seal. What if the forbidden woman is really powerful?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Although he really wanted to challenge the forbidden woman to see what she was sacred and what she could do.


    However, he can''t base all the risks on so many innocent lives. He must be careful.


    "Master, do you feel very wrong? The forbidden woman... Seems to know that we are in the supreme seal. She has been coming in our direction since she came in!"


    Suddenly, he looked like he had found something, frowning and very uneasy, like a great enemy.


    Disha didn''t say it was OK. After he really said it, Qin fan also found it. Suddenly, the look on his face became dignified and extremely uneasy.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to retreat today! According to her current course of action, she really came for our supreme seal!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a deep face.

 Chapter 2038

    "What should we do? We can''t wait to die!" the five spirit beasts clanked with their fists clenched in both hands.


    "Don''t worry, keep watching. I''ve tried my best to avoid confrontation with her. If I can''t avoid it, I don''t mind fighting with her. It''s just that I want to see what the legendary forbidden woman can do!" Qin Fan said without fear.


    His existence is a reassurance to everyone.


    As long as he said it was all right, everyone would be relieved and fearless.


    The forbidden woman was getting closer and closer to the direction of the supreme seal. When she really came nearby, the forbidden woman stopped and gave off a terrible smell.


    When the forbidden woman locked the specific location of the supreme seal and was ready to come in, Qin fan appeared in front of her out of thin air at the critical moment.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan saw the forbidden woman clearly.


    She is an old woman with wrinkles on her face. She looks very old. She bends slightly and wears a red robe. She exudes a terrible smell, which is frightening.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the forbidden woman asked directly.


    It can be seen that she knows something about Qin fan, otherwise she won''t blurt out his name.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has seen the forbidden woman elder." Qin Fan said respectfully with both hands clasping fists.


    Before completely tearing his face, Qin fan didn''t want to make each other too ugly, even if she came for killing.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The forbidden woman looked at him in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect him to blurt out his name.


    "Famous Forbidden woman, I''ve heard of your name even when I met you for the first time, but I don''t know why you came to my death world?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''m here to eat people!" without any concealment, the forbidden woman blurted out.


    When she spoke, a terrible murderous spirit flashed in her black eyes, which made people''s scalp numb. Even Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath, especially shocked.


    "It''s said that the forbidden woman eats people. I thought it was a joke, but now it''s true!" Qin Fan said cautiously, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "It''s not surprising that the forbidden woman eats people, but I''m curious that there is no one in your death world. It seems that you knew I would come, so you prepared in advance." the forbidden woman said angrily, and her breath was frightening.


    "I''m really prepared. Now I''m the only one in front of you. If you insist on eating people, eat me. If you think you have this confidence," Qin Fan said angrily, staring at the forbidden woman''s eyes.


    When looking at each other, you can really feel that Qin fan despises the behavior of the forbidden woman, so he doesn''t mind conflict.


    "Are you provoking me?" the forbidden woman said angrily, looking coldly at Qin fan''s eyes.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the forbidden woman continued, "I heard your name before coming. You are the fourth to realize that 3000 Avenue has become a God after the three giants. I also heard that you won''t lose even if you fight with the swastika king, but I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Please give me your advice!"


    With a move, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword in the air, and then looked at the forbidden woman with no fear.


    On the contrary, he was full of expectations for the war.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the provoking forbidden woman''s face was cold and killed her directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan responded positively to the powerful forbidden woman, and had no intention of flinching back.


    I thought that with the current cultivation, even if there was a big gap with the legendary forbidden woman, this gap could definitely be made up, which was not enough for Tao.


    But after the real confrontation, Qin fan''s face immediately became serious.


    After only three rounds, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood by the cruel means of the forbidden woman.


    If it weren''t for her strong defense, the forbidden woman''s seemingly understated blow would be enough to kill her.


    "Good defense!" seeing that Qin fan only retreated two steps and vomited a mouthful of blood after taking a powerful blow, the forbidden woman said with praise.


    "It''s worthy of being feared by the three giants in ancient times. Your strength is really terrible!" Qin fan sighed as he looked at the forbidden woman with palpitation.


    "My goal is not to kill you. Now I''ll give you a chance to live, but the premise is that you have to hand over one God, two and a half gods, ten supremacies and a hundred masters. Otherwise, I''ll cut you today."


    The forbidden woman lion opened her mouth and directly put forward the conditions without any room for discussion.


    "You have a big appetite. You want me to hand over so many people at one go, but I don''t understand one thing. What''s the purpose of you asking me to hand them over? You ate all of them?" Qin fan frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "They are the source of my strength. As long as they are swallowed up continuously, my cultivation can be infinitely powerful." without concealing the purpose of swallowing, the forbidden woman looked up.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. They are all my brothers. Unless I die, I can''t hand them over. You''d better not be delusional!" Qin fan made clear his attitude. Qin Fan said forcefully, and he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Since you have said so, it seems that we have nothing to say. Let''s see real kung fu. I don''t mind eating you!" the forbidden woman said cruelly, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, the legendary god of death.


    Once again, Qin fan fought with the forbidden woman.


    There was a confrontation just now, which made Qin fan have a deep understanding of the strength of the forbidden woman.


    So when he wrestled with her again at the moment, Qin fan dared not hide and pinch it. He did not hesitate to sacrifice the fourteenth part, and integrated the fourteenth part with the Buddha in front of the forbidden woman.


    When the separation and the self were integrated into one, we could really feel it, and his strength was madly improved in an instant, so that even the forbidden woman was silent and shocked when she saw this scene.


    "No wonder even the swastika king gives you a high look. Sure enough, he has some abilities. Come again!" the forbidden woman glanced at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    When the voice fell, the forbidden woman and Qin fan wrestled together again.


    At present, Qin fan is his most powerful state.


    But even so, Qin fan still didn''t have the upper hand when he wrestled together again. The forbidden woman always pressed him, so that he couldn''t turn the waves at all.


    In the supreme seal, five spirit beasts, Ling Xue, Disha and others noticed every move outside. Their faces were blue and full of worries.


    "What do you think?" glanced at the crowd, and the five spirit beasts asked straightforwardly.


    "The strength of the forbidden woman is obviously more terrible than we expected. Even the three giants are not rivals. No wonder Dijiang is so afraid of her!" Ling Xue took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Do you say... Can the master retreat under her attack?" asked Di Sha with a worried expression, his face livid.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood just now. There''s no doubt about the strength of the forbidden woman. Of course, it''s impossible for the forbidden woman to kill Qin fan. I don''t think she can threaten Qin fan''s life!" Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Don''t say, I really want to go out and meet her!"


    The five spirit beasts sharpen their fists and are ready to go out. They can''t suppress their murderous spirit.


    outside.


    Qin fan''s actual combat ability suddenly increased after he was integrated with the Buddha. At the moment, he didn''t lose the battle with the forbidden woman.


    But even so, the forbidden woman still had an absolute advantage in strength and always pressed Qin fan.


    After 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Qin fan basically understood the strength of the forbidden woman, and then he always offered a group of attacks such as swastika seal, four elephant tripod and five element source force to kill her to death.


    "Eh, these are swastika seal, four elephant tripod and five elements source force! How did you get them?"


    At a glance, she recognized these treasures in Qin fan''s hand. The forbidden woman was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "You can''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you don''t have two brushes, I won''t play with you here. Don''t you want to eat me? Let go, I want to see how you eat me!" Qin fan shouted wildly. Qin fan was more brave and fearless.


    "If so, I''ll satisfy you!" she laughed cruelly, and the forbidden woman said ferociously.


    The next moment, when she opened her mouth, she immediately showed her sharp fangs.


    Then, to Qin fan''s horror, he found that a terrible breath locked his body and frantically wanted to compress it, so that at the moment, his seven orifices were bleeding and looked particularly embarrassed.


    What made Qin fan more difficult was that he found that he could not move after his body was locked and was unable to fight back.


    "How could this happen?"


    Seeing the forbidden woman''s attack approaching, Qin fan was worried, but he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Ow..."


    Seeing the tragedy coming.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound.


    Xusheng looked at the past. At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts were released by Qin fan and successfully blocked the attack of the forbidden woman, which spared Qin fan.


    "If you want to eat my boss, you have to eat me first!" the five spirit beast bully said.


    At the same time, he directly incarnated into the noumenon form, with tiger eyes staring angrily, and his anger was creepy.


    "Five spirit beasts? Are you the legendary five spirit beasts?" surprised by the special form of the five spirit beasts, the forbidden woman blurted out a question.


    "Yes, it''s me! Next I''ll play with you!" the five spirit beasts were arrogant and killed them cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before the forbidden woman knew what the situation was, the five spirit beasts killed them by force, which was unstoppable.


    His cultivation is much stronger than ordinary gods, which is why he has no fear in the face of the forbidden woman.


    Not far away, the locked Qin fan finally regained his freedom after the five spirit beasts entangled the forbidden woman.


    After this disaster, he gasped and felt shock and fear from his heart.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this guy to be so terrible!" Qin fan was palpitating when he looked at the forbidden woman''s eyes.

 Chapter 2039

    "You let us out, and we can help you out." Ling Xue was indignant and wanted to help Qin fan.


    "No, this is not the time to fight for the number of people. This guy''s means are really strange. If you all come out, it will put me in a passive position." Qin Fan said rationally.


    After the voice fell, he looked sharply at the forbidden woman and the five spirit beasts, ready to take action at any time.


    The appearance of the five spirit beasts surprised the forbidden woman to some extent, and her eyes showed an amazing look, which was not calm.


    "It''s not easy that you have the smell of the ancestors of the five holy beasts!" the forbidden woman said with praise as she narrowed her eyes and stared at the five spirit beasts.


    "Death world is not your wild place. Want to eat us? You are delusional!" Leng hum, and the five spirit beasts said strongly, without any advice.


    "Hey, hey, don''t tell me. If I eat you, my strength will be greatly improved!" the cruel laughed and the forbidden woman said ferociously.


    After the voice fell, the forbidden woman was like beating chicken blood. She was cruel and fierce, crushed him strongly, and spared no effort to abuse him to death.


    Qin fan looked aside.


    Although they are both spiritual cultivation accomplishments, the forbidden woman is obviously much better than the five spirit beasts.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts fall into absolute passivity, and their lives are in danger at any time.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts would pay a price under the cruel attack of the forbidden woman, Qin fan did not hesitate to display soul attack and spiritual attack at the critical moment, taking her by surprise.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect.


    When the invisible attack raged on the forbidden woman, the defenseless forbidden woman had nowhere to escape and immediately screamed.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Qin fan asked when he came to the five spirit beasts for the first time.


    "It''s all right. She can''t die. But her strength is really terrible!" take a deep breath, and the five spirit beast showed a cautious attitude, which showed a frightened look in her eyes looking at the forbidden woman.


    "Next, let''s join hands! You are responsible for pestering her and distracting her attention, and I am responsible for her life!" a murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the forbidden woman, relieved from mental attack and soul attack, struggled to stand up.


    Before she came, she didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts at all.


    However, after close combat and dark losses, the forbidden woman realized that Qin fan was far stronger than expected. Even the five spirit beasts in front of her were not good stubble and very difficult to deal with.


    "I underestimate you!" the forbidden woman said with a deep breath.


    "You shouldn''t have come here." Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "You two go together, and then I''ll show you my real strength." the whole body exudes a terrible murderous spirit. The forbidden woman shouted, looking at them with disdain in her eyes.


    "It''s all here. Don''t hide and pinch it. Don''t say, I really want to see what you can do!" Qin fan looked coldly at the forbidden woman''s eyes and said without fear.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts seemed to have agreed. Their faces were cold and they ran over them.


    "Hum!"


    With a contemptuous cold hum, the forbidden woman was full of murderous spirit.


    The next moment, before Qin fan and the five spirit beasts approached, an invisible force was exerted on them, making them unable to move.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Shock!


    When Qin fan tried his best and could not restore his freedom by all means, he was afraid.


    It''s hard to believe that the forbidden woman''s means are so strange that it''s impossible to prevent her from killing people.


    Not only him, but also the five spirit beasts beside him lost control of his body, and his face became pale and frightened.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" the five spirit beast panicked, and his black eyes showed a frightened look.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on now." Qin fan murmured, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Taking my body as the center and within a radius of 100 meters, it is my forbidden area. In the forbidden area, you are the dragon. You are the tiger. You have to lie down for me. You are no exception. Whenever you enter my forbidden area, you can only be at my mercy." the forbidden woman explained with a sneer at them.


    "Forbidden territory... I see. What''s the difference between that and my invincible territory?" Qin fan asked suddenly.


    "Invincible territory? What?" the forbidden woman asked curiously when she heard the name for the first time.


    No explanation.


    The next moment, the forbidden woman found out what the invincible field was.


    Because she was also surprised to find that there was an invisible force, either overtly or covertly, which made him very passive, especially embarrassed.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan suddenly roared down.


    The next moment, before the forbidden woman could figure out what was going on, she lost control and fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The black eyes showed a look of fear, and the forbidden woman was scared to the bone.


    You know, it''s amazing that Qin fan can control her actions now in her forbidden area.


    "You have your forbidden area, and I have my invincible area. You can control my body with the forbidden area, and I can make you lose your freedom with my invincible area." Qin fan glanced coldly at his eyes.


    Seeing the power of the invincible realm, the forbidden woman disagreed and continued to control Qin fan''s body with the forbidden realm.


    However, Qin fan was not a good stubble. Next, he asked the forbidden woman to pay the same price in the invincible field.


    After several twists and turns, the forbidden woman began to realize that Qin fan''s invincible field is similar to her forbidden field, and no one can help anyone.


    She originally wanted to give Qin fan a reprimand with the forbidden domain and let them pay the price.


    Now, she underestimated Qin fan''s strength again.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have an invincible field comparable to the forbidden area. No wonder you can understand the three thousand Avenue!"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the forbidden woman began to realize that it was very difficult or even impossible to eat them today.


    "What else can you do together?" Qin Fan said fearlessly.


    "Don''t be complacent, come again!"


    The forbidden woman stretched out her hand and offered a PU fan out of thin air.


    When she waved the Pu fan, a terrible black smell came out, affecting the whole space.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with the Pu fan!" Qin fan retreated again and again. Qin fan looked aware and said deeply.


    "Boss, it''s the legendary fate Pu fan. It can display the power of taboo, seal people''s cultivation, and kill people invisibly. You should be careful!" suddenly, the voice of Disha sounded in your mind, extremely vigilant.


    "Fate Pu fan? Do you know?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan asked in a loud voice.


    "I once heard that the forbidden woman had a fate palm fan in her hand, which must be the one she took out now." Disha explained, saying everything he knew.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood.


    Because he did not know the power of fate Pu fan for the time being, Qin fan did not dare to be careless and decisively included the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal.


    After all, he has only one life. Once there are three long and two short, it will really be over.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Let me out!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan would take himself in. The five spirit beasts panicked and immediately roared loudly.


    "Now I don''t know what the situation is. You should stay out of the limelight in the supreme seal first. I''ll let you out after I find out." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing is impossible. I have fifteen lives. As long as I don''t die, she will never kill me. You''re different. It''s over once. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin fan insisted.


    "Well, you should be careful!" took a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts warned.


    Opposite, when the forbidden woman realized that the five spirit beasts had disappeared out of thin air, leaving Qin fan alone outside, her face immediately became dignified and murderous.


    The next moment, she took the fate fan and killed it by force.


    Because Disha reminded him, Qin fan was like a great enemy in the face of the forbidden woman who came up to kill. He was very nervous and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    As Desha said, the power of taboo inspired by fate Pu fan sealed Qin fan''s strength, so that Qin fan was frightened to find that he was good for nothing in an instant. Even in the face of the attack of the forbidden woman, he was powerless and couldn''t escape at all.


    "Go to hell!" the forbidden woman said cruelly with a bad breath in her heart.


    Under the terrible power of fate Pu fan, Qin fan, whose cultivation is sealed by the power of taboo, can''t avoid it at all.


    At the next moment, Qin fan died miserably on the spot under the terrible force, destroying both form and spirit.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability, but so!"


    After killing Qin fan without blood, the forbidden woman smiled cruelly, and her face was full of disdain.


    But soon, the forbidden woman realized that something was wrong, because Qin fan died, the five spirit beasts and the powerful experts in the death god world did not appear, and Qin fan''s magic weapon did not become ownerless.


    "How could it be like this?" she frowned. The forbidden woman''s face was blue and she held the fate palm fan tightly, like a great enemy.


    "Boy, I know you''re not dead! Don''t play tricks here, you come out!" roared angrily, and the forbidden woman said cruelly.


    "The fate of the Pu fan is not simple. I have seen the power of taboo. It''s really terrible!" Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of her and looked at the forbidden woman.


    "Didn''t I kill you just now? What''s the matter? Didn''t I kill you just now?" the forbidden woman asked, her face livid.


    "It seems that you still don''t know me enough!" Xiang ran smiled and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Split body? Did I just kill split body, but I didn''t really kill you?" the forbidden woman now understood, and her face became dignified in an instant.

 Chapter 2040

    "Otherwise? Do you really think you can kill me easily?" Qin fan sneered, and his eyebrows were filled with endless self-confidence.


    "Hum, it''s just separation. I want to see how many separation you have enough for me to kill under my fate Pu fan!" the forbidden woman said ferociously with a cold hum of disdain.


    When the voice fell, she looked cold and came up to Qin fan again.


    Just now I saw the power of the life Pu fan and the power of taboo. When it was connected again, Qin fan opened the way with the Heavenly Sword and printed the swastika seal in the air.


    At the same time, protect the body with benmingzhu and Sixiang tripod, and assist with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    In this way, although the life Pu fan can still seal Qin fan''s accomplishments by using its taboo power, it can''t break through the defense, let alone hurt Qin fan.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Although Qin fan was still weak to some extent, it was almost impossible for the forbidden woman to kill him again.


    Rao is so. If he continues to develop in the current situation, Qin fan will eventually pay the price.


    In the supreme seal, Ling Xue, Disha, five spirit beasts and others frowned when they saw the situation outside.


    Seeing Qin fan stabilize the situation but can''t control the war, Ling Xue volunteered and said, "you can release me. My ice soul and water heart beads can kill her by surprise. Maybe it has a surprising effect."


    At present, we really need a force to break the balance.


    The five spirit beasts can''t do it, nor can the earth evil spirit.


    When Ling Xue volunteered to come out, Qin fan weighed it over and over again and said, "be careful, remember not to be careless!"


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively released it.


    Ling Xue made full preparations and worked hard.


    When the opportunity appeared, she didn''t hesitate to show her ice spirit for thousands of miles, and sealed it all around without hesitation.


    "Kaka..."


    In an instant, everything around was sealed except Qin fan.


    The forbidden woman was very confident in her attack and defense. She didn''t expect Ling Xue to suddenly launch such a terrible ice attack. When she was sealed and frozen into ice edges, she was like a sculpture and didn''t move.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, shuixinzhu locked the breath on the forbidden woman and hit it hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Everything is in Ling Xue''s calculation, and a series of actions are done at one go.


    Under the absolute power, the forbidden woman couldn''t avoid it at all. She was directly locked by the water heart bead. She was knocked down on the spot and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    Even Ling Xue didn''t expect it to be so smooth, so when the killer''s chance appeared, she took advantage of the victory and wanted to end her life as soon as possible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cruel power was unstoppable. When he saw that he was about to hit the forbidden woman again, the life Pu fan suddenly became infinitely larger, perfectly blocking the attack of the water heart bead.


    At the same time, the forbidden woman sealed all around with the power of taboo, which sealed Ling Xue''s cultivation. The whole body was uncontrollably crawling on the ground and bleeding from the seven orifices.


    Forbidden domain!


    In the face of Ling Xue''s strong attack, the forbidden woman displays the forbidden area and kills people invisibly.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately forcibly offset the threat of the forbidden area with the invincible field and saved Ling Xue at a critical moment.


    "How are you?" Qin fan asked painfully when he came to her for the first time and looked at Ling Xue with seven orifices bleeding.


    "I''m fine, let you down!" Ling Xue said shamefully.


    "No, you have exceeded my imagination. Under your attack, her strength has been greatly damaged. Next, don''t think about anything. Go back to rest and leave everything else to me. I have absolute confidence to defeat her!" Qin Fan said in a voice, especially determined.


    After saying that, Qin fan resolutely put it into the supreme seal and told Qin Xiao to heal her with his life and help her recover as soon as possible.


    Opposite, the forbidden woman couldn''t kill Ling Xue. At the moment, she was gloomy and sent out a terrible murderous spirit.


    "You dare to calculate me!!!" the forbidden woman frowned and sent out a strong murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "What about you? You hurt my woman, and then I''ll kill you!!!" Qin Fan said violently.


    At the next moment, his whole person was like beating chicken blood. He was directly crushed and killed. It was unstoppable.


    As Qin Fan said, Ling Xue''s all-out attack made the forbidden woman pay a heavy price to a certain extent, so that her strength was greatly damaged when she fought with Qin fan again at the moment, and she was completely unable to withstand the fierce wind and rain.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill me in your current state. The so-called forbidden woman is just like this!" Qin fan sneered at her eyes.


    "Hum, no one dares to talk to me in such a tone in front of me, boy, I advise you to be funny!" the forbidden woman looked at him ferociously and said fiercely.


    "If you don''t have the strength to kill me, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    When the voice fell, he thought and released the Disha and the five spirit beasts without hesitation.


    Qin fan, who was seriously injured, had a hard time. Now there were two strong men in the divine realm, five spirit beasts and Disha, which made the forbidden woman''s face gloomy.


    She began to realize that there was no hope to kill Qin fan today.


    If you don''t know the difficulty and leave here as soon as possible, you even have the risk of being killed.


    "What do you want?" asked the forbidden woman, her wrinkled face quite ugly.


    "Don''t you want to eat me? Come on, I want to see who eats who today!" Qin Fan said defiantly, full of confidence.


    "Boss, why do you talk so much with her as a dying man? Just kill her. She doesn''t want to kill us? I want to see where she has the confidence to be so unscrupulous!!!" the five spirit beast proudly said.


    When the voice fell, he offered Hongmeng bell without hesitation and killed it cruelly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he said it was late, Qin fan and Disha also killed him.


    Because the forbidden area and taboo power of the forbidden woman are extremely terrible. With the means of five spirit beasts and earth evil spirits, a little carelessness will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, in the next confrontation, Qin fan noticed this as much as possible, avoided being calculated and was extremely cautious.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the forbidden woman, but when she was entangled by Qin fan, and then the five spirit beasts and the earth evil spirit attacked with all their strength, she couldn''t show her hands and feet at all. The whole person was in extreme distress and couldn''t resist the three of them.


    Moreover, when Qin fan caught the opportunity to kill, the four elephant tripod was divided into four, smashed in four directions and hit the forbidden woman.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the terrible force, the forbidden woman was hit by the four elephant tripod and vomited blood. Her life was hanging on the line. She could be killed at any time.

 Chapter 2041

    Before she came, the forbidden woman knew that Qin fan was very powerful and difficult to provoke.


    She didn''t believe it and thought she had the absolute ability to kill him.


    But now she was shriveled under his attack, and the forbidden woman realized that her foot was kicking on the steel plate.


    Qin Fanyuan is more powerful than expected, so that in the past, she didn''t get any cheap. At the moment, her life is even in danger.


    Qin fan, five spirit beasts and Disha are far more powerful than expected. If they continue to fight, they will be doomed.


    After realizing this, the forbidden woman retreated in the face of difficulties, immediately threw off the entanglement of the three of them, directly incarnated into a streamer and left like lightning, and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Hoo hoo, we finally beat this guy away, boss, do we want to continue chasing?" looking at the back of the forbidden woman leaving, the blood of the five spirit beasts with a hung bell on their head was boiling, especially excited.


    "No, it''s not easy to drive her away. Keep chasing her. Even if we can catch up with her, we may not be able to kill her."


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Qin fan calmly replied that he did not intend to pursue and kill.


    "Master, in your opinion, how does the strength of this forbidden woman compare with the three giants?" asked Di Sha in a loud voice.


    "They are all masters at the same level. Even if they are strong, they are not much stronger." put away the Heavenly Sword and Qin fan replied bluntly.


    "The three giants are difficult enough. Unexpectedly, there is another forbidden woman now. The world is becoming more and more complex!" the five spirit beasts sighed and sighed.


    "Anyway, she failed and we escaped. But it''s hard to say whether other people are so lucky!" Disha sighed.


    "Is sister-in-law all right?" the five spirit beast suddenly remembered something and asked seriously.


    "I was hurt by the forbidden woman, but my life was ok, but the injury was not light. Don''t mention that if Xueer hadn''t been caught off guard this time by killing her with ice soul and water heart beads, it would be really difficult for us to defeat her so easily." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, what do you think we should do next?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes squarely, the five spirit beast asked in a loud voice.


    "Keep practicing. We still have a lot of room for progress compared with the top gods of the forbidden woman and the three giants." Qin Fan said with great emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "Do you want to tell Yang batian and Hongmeng about the appearance of the forbidden woman in the world of death today?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "Their news is better than mine. Since Dijiang can know about it, I believe they will know it at the first time. Besides, even if the forbidden woman finds them, she may not get anything cheap. After all, they are not easy to mess with!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    After two simple words of advice, Qin fan did not talk nonsense, but resolutely entered the supreme seal again to practice in isolation and strive for further breakthroughs in cultivation.


    In the following period of time, under the deliberate inquiry of Disha and the five spirit beasts, I occasionally heard the news about the forbidden woman eating people.


    However, because the forbidden woman did not dare to continue to stay in the universe after eating in the death world, the five spirit beasts and others were not surprised or even ignored.


    Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    Coincidentally, in the past hundred years, the swastika king has been disappearing. It gives people the feeling that he has never left the swastika world. It''s amazing.


    The swastika king did not come out to cause trouble, and the two giants, Hongmeng Laozu and Yang batian, also disappeared from the world.


    The appearance of the forbidden woman is frightening. Wherever she appears, there will be a river of blood and countless people will be eaten.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the world of death.


    No one else, it''s the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    Because there was a lot of friendship in those years, when the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water appeared in the death god world, Desha and the five spirit beasts were all surprised.


    "Why are you here?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the five spirit beasts asked brightly, very curious.


    "I''m here to help. Our Dijiang universe is in danger!" the Golden Crystal Beast gasped and avoided the water. His face was pale and extremely restless.


    "Dijiang universe is in danger?" the five spirit beasts and Disha looked confused and looked at each other.


    After being stunned, Disha asked bluntly, "the emperor Jiang God is not in the universe? Can''t even the emperor Jiang God solve this danger?"


    "I came at the order of my master. He can''t solve this crisis. If you don''t go to the rescue, even the master will pay for his life!" the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water said excitedly, with a particularly dignified and uneasy expression on his face.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The expression on Disha''s face began to dignify.


    They all know the strength of Dijiang God. If even he can''t solve it, we can be sure that the trouble this time is not simple.


    "The forbidden woman has gone to Dijiang Taoist temple. If it''s not bad, the forbidden woman should be inside now!" asked Jinjing beast, who avoided water.


    Seeing that the evil spirit and the five spirit beasts were both stunned, he hurriedly said: "we really have no way, and we don''t know who to ask for help, so we found you. Please make sure that the elder God of death can help us!"


    "To tell you the truth, the boss is practicing in seclusion. In the past hundred years, all of us dare not disturb him. However, since this matter involves Dijiang gods and you helped a lot in those years, I''ll go and see what the boss is like. If I can, I''ll tell you your current situation." the five spirit beast promised.


    "Great, I''ll rest assured with you. Go quickly and I''ll wait for you here!" urged the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water.


    Dare not delay.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts immediately entered the place where Qin fan was closed for cultivation, and planned to speak out the current difficulties of Dijiang Taoist temple, which could also be regarded as helping Dijiang.


    After all, it was with the advance notice of Dijiang that they were prepared to avoid the killing of the gods in the death world.


    In the independent space of the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts came here quietly.


    At the moment, Qin fan sits on the ground, emitting a strong smell, which is frightening, and even an impulse to worship.


    Originally, I wanted to ask. It can be seen that when Qin fan was so absorbed, the five spirit beasts stopped talking and finally decided to leave.


    But just as he turned and left, Qin fan''s voice rang and said, "since you''re here, just say something. I''ll listen."


    "Hoo hoo, don''t bother your cultivation." grinned, the blood of the five spirit beasts boiled, and then said in a rapid voice, "it''s such a boss. The Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water came. He said Dijiang asked him to ask for help. The forbidden woman went to Dijiang Taoist temple..."


    "The forbidden woman appeared in Dijiang Taoist temple?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan''s eyes showed a look of amazement, very surprised and surprised.


    "Well, now the whole Dijiang Taoist temple is at risk of being eaten. There is no one to ask for the Dijiang river. Finally, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water came here." he nodded solemnly, and one of the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Even if you don''t come, since you''re here, I can''t let him go back like this, not to mention we still have good friends."


    Speaking of this, Qin fan stood up and was ready to go out to meet the water avoiding Jinjing beast.


    A moment later, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to the water avoiding Jinjing beast.


    When the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water found Qin fan here, his face was moved. He immediately fell to his knees with a thump and said devoutly: "senior God of death, the forbidden woman went to Dijiang Taoist temple. We really have no way to go. I hope you can help us in Dijiang Taoist temple!"


    "Where is the forbidden woman now?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "If I guessed correctly, the forbidden woman should have gone to Dijiang Taoist temple while I came here for help. If we delay any longer, the whole Dijiang Taoist temple will be in danger!" the Golden Crystal Beast, who avoided water, said with a deep face and was worried.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Dijiang Taoist temple now!"


    "Good!"


    I was worried that Qin fan might not buy with his current identity and status.


    But what the Golden Crystal Beast never dreamed of was that he would agree so readily, which was surprising.


    This is what the Golden Crystal Beast thought.


    Therefore, after getting the approval, the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water immediately took Qin fan straight to the direction of Dijiang Taoist temple.


    All the way.


    Qin fan and the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water rushed to Dijiang Daochang in the shortest time.


    The five spirit beasts, Disha and Ling Xue followed Qin fan in the supreme seal.


    Just as the Golden Crystal Beast who avoided water was worried, when they arrived at the Dijiang Taoist temple, the forbidden woman had killed and eaten countless people.


    Even though the emperor Jiang God resisted tenaciously and refused to surrender, he could be overwhelmed by the power of fate and taboo. He was as strong as the emperor Jiang God, and even his life was in danger. He could be killed at any time.


    At this moment, the emperor Jiang God was hanged and beaten. The forbidden woman sealed his body with the forbidden area, ready to kill him and brutally eat him.


    But at this time, no one expected that Qin fan appeared in the forbidden area out of thin air, stood in front of the emperor Jiang God and looked coldly into the forbidden woman''s eyes.


    "Eh!"


    When she saw Qin fan again after a hundred years, the forbidden woman''s face changed greatly, her eyes showed a look of horror, and the whole person became extremely unstable.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ignoring the forbidden woman, Qin fan looked at the bruised emperor Jiang God and decisively injected a pure life force into his body to help him heal and recover as soon as possible.


    "I didn''t expect you to really come! If you don''t come, our whole Dijiang Taoist temple will die in her hands."


    The pale face showed a happy look. Dijiang was relieved. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "It''s fate between us. It''s just that I don''t intervene in this matter. Since I intervene, I won''t let the tragedy happen. You go to seclusion and practice, and I''ll give it to me here. With me, she can''t turn over much waves!" Qin fan glared, full of confidence.

 Chapter 2042

    He nodded gratefully. Qin fan''s words made Dijiang''s hanging heart finally fall to the ground.


    He knew that all the creatures in Dijiang Taoist temple had been saved.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Avoid water, Jinjing beast and qingniu came to Dijiang at the first time.


    Seeing that he was covered with blood and his skin was torn open, the green bull and the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast all clenched their steel teeth and clenched their fists with both hands.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die. Thanks to the timely arrival of the God of death, I''m afraid I can''t hold it if he comes a little later. I have to say, the strength of the forbidden woman is terrible!" he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Dijiang gasped and gasped heavily.


    Speaking of this, Dijiang subconsciously focused on the Golden Crystal Beast avoiding water, and asked in a loud voice, "what was the God of death doing when you went to the world of death? Is it not difficult?"


    "No, he was practicing in seclusion when I went. It was the five spirit beasts who informed him. He didn''t delay a moment when he learned about our encounter. He came at the first time." the water avoiding Jinjing beast said bluntly.


    "He''s really a man who values friendship!" emperor Jiang nodded relieved.


    "Master, do you think he can defeat the forbidden woman?"


    Qingniu was skeptical about this and frowned, with a dignified look on his face.


    "A hundred years ago, the forbidden woman went to the death world and finally failed, and she also paid a great price. Now, a hundred years later, Qin fan has been closed and practiced in the death world for 100 million years. Now he can only be stronger and invincible than a hundred years ago. It''s nothing to say that he could defeat the forbidden woman back then!" Dijiang said confidently, and he has full confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    "Hope." nodded, and the green bull looked forward to it.


    Moreover, the emergence of Qin fan saved Dijiang from difficulties.


    At the moment, after Dijiang withdrew, he faced the forbidden woman alone with no fear on his face.


    "We''ve met again. We''re all right." Qin fan looked at the forbidden woman''s eyes with a smile and said without fear.


    "What are you doing here? You''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you pay the price." the forbidden woman said fiercely, which burst out a terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "You didn''t threaten me in the death world a hundred years ago. Now I''ve been closed and practiced in the death world for 100 million years. Are you sure you can threaten me?" he sneered. Qin fan didn''t care about Tao and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    "In that case, let''s talk less and see the real Kung Fu under our hands!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, Qin fan reached out and resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword. He was full of strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "Hum, I want to see how you can talk to me in such a tone!" the forbidden woman said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and killed him directly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, Qin fan and the forbidden woman wrestled directly.


    Both of them spared no effort to kill each other without mercy.


    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts, Disha and Ling Xue looked outside quietly, their happiness and anger were not in color.


    Because of the actual combat experience of that year, when Qin fan wrestled with the forbidden woman again, they planned strategies without fear.


    "What do you think? The boss has been closed for 100 million years. Do you think he can defeat the forbidden woman?" the five spirit beast asked bluntly, especially looking forward to it.


    "It was because my sister-in-law hit the forbidden woman hard, so we finally joined hands to defeat her, but I still believe that the master has changed after so many years of cultivation and is enough to defeat her." Disha''s eyes firmly said, and he has absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan''s strength.


    "Anyway, we''re ready to do it at any time." Ling Xue said firmly in her eyes, especially cautious.


    outside.


    Qin fan and the forbidden woman fought more and more fiercely.


    Because there was a contest in those years and they were familiar with each other''s means, they didn''t hide and pinch each other when they fought again, and spared no effort to kill each other.


    Close combat, the competition is absolute power.


    It can be seen that compared with that year, Qin fan has not lost the wind and has no stage fright at all.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I didn''t expect your strength to have such a big breakthrough. It''s amazing." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the forbidden woman didn''t hesitate to praise and was shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s only a fleeting 100 years for you, but it''s 100 million years for me." Qin Fanba looked at the forbidden woman with his eyes.


    As the forbidden woman said, Qin fan is now reborn and has great strength compared with the original. Moreover, he is also handy and does not lose the slightest advantage.


    In those days, I failed in the death world. Now I see Qin fan again. The forbidden woman wanted to play with him and let him pay the price.


    However, after the confrontation again, the forbidden woman began to realize that it was almost impossible to kill Qin fan for revenge. Qin fan was far more powerful than expected and was invincible.


    After half a column of incense, the forbidden woman who couldn''t attack for a long time took the initiative to stop. She looked at Qin fan with an iron blue face. Her wrinkled face was quite ugly.


    "I''ll spare you this time. You won''t be so lucky to meet you next time!" the forbidden woman said fiercely, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    After putting down this cruel sentence, the forbidden woman didn''t stay for a moment, but directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Unexpectedly, the forbidden woman left so freely and freely. The green bull stared round and was very surprised.


    "Run away if you can''t win, otherwise you think why she left." the Golden Crystal Beast said bluntly.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the God of death has been so strong that even the forbidden woman can''t get the slightest advantage under him!" Dijiang shocked, sighed and was surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, Qin fan, who confirmed that the forbidden woman had left, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then put the Heavenly Sword away, very calm and calm.


    "How''s your injury?" Qin fan asked, coming straight to Dijiang.


    "Nothing serious, just rest for a while." Dijiang, who was sitting on the ground, quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    "It''s all right. The forbidden woman has left and shouldn''t come back in a short time, but you should be careful. That guy is insidious and cunning and very difficult to deal with." Qin fan reminded.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. But I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so strong now. It''s amazing!" emperor Jiang praised Qin fan''s eyes.


    "If I don''t rise, there is only death. The reason why I have achieved so far is that everything is forced!" Qin fan mocked himself and sighed incomparably.


    "Your progress over the years is really terrible and gratifying," appreciated Dijiang.


    "Come on, the crisis of your Dijiang Taoist temple has been resolved. I have something else to do when I go back. If there are problems that can''t be solved, go to the dead god world to find me!"


    Looking at the eyes of Dijiang, Jinjing beast avoiding water and qingniu, Qin fan left Dijiang Taoist temple calmly and decisively without delay.


    "Boss, you are so powerful now that you bend people''s soldiers without fighting, and the forbidden woman has no confidence to fight with you!" the five spirit beasts praised and felt excited and gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m not as strong as you think. The reason why the forbidden woman wants to leave is not because I''m powerful, but because she knows that I''m stronger now than I was a hundred years ago. She didn''t threaten me with all she had. It''s impossible to threaten me now. She doesn''t have this strength and confidence!" Qin Fan said proudly, very magnanimous.


    "Anyway, your appearance frightened her. That''s the most important!" Desha said excitedly, especially gratified.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion these years. How''s the swastika King now? Has he appeared in the past hundred years?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "Occasionally there are some news, but most of them are in the swastika world, and they have hardly moved out." Di Sha said truthfully.


    "Don''t come out? What are they doing?" Qin fan then asked, very interested in it.


    "I don''t know. They seldom come out, and we don''t dare to go in without authorization. I heard that Yang batian once sent someone in, but he never came back. Probably he was killed in the swastika world." he sighed and sighed.


    "Hongmeng and Yang batian, how are they?" Qin fan then asked.


    "After you released the master of Hongmeng, he has been practicing in seclusion for years and trying to recover his strength. He almost didn''t appear, and there was no news about him outside. It feels like he disappeared out of thin air. It''s Yang batian. He once came to the death world, but after he learned that you were practicing in seclusion, he took the initiative to leave without saying anything What is it for? "Desha said truthfully, telling him all his experience and knowledge.


    "This is a strange thing!" Qin fan nodded with a smile and said with great interest.


    While talking, Qin fan, who had planned to return to the death world, suddenly changed his way forward and went straight to the limitless world.


    "What are you doing?" seeing this, Ling Xue was surprised and very surprised.


    "Go to the limitless world. I want to know what Yang batian wanted from me." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Then all the way forward, Qin fan went straight to the direction of the limitless world.


    In terms of his current cultivation, even the emergence of the three giants in ancient times could not threaten him, so he went on smoothly without any obstacles.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan finally came to the limitless world.


    When I came here, I was careful and besieged.


    Now when he appears here again, he is calm and free. Even if he killed Yang Xi, he is not afraid.


    The limitless world was heavily guarded, and soon an expert from the divine realm appeared in front of Qin fan.


    Noticing that it was Qin fan, the God of death, who came here, the God immediately turned pale and silent.


    "Is it you? You, how did you come here?" he looked at Qin fan in horror. The God looked pale and said. It seemed that even his speech had become difficult.


    "Where is Yang batian? Take me to him!" Qin fan opened the door to the mountain road.

 Chapter 2043

    "My master is practicing in seclusion and refuses to see guests!" he looked at Qin fan in fear, and the God strongly refused.


    "Are you sure Yang batian doesn''t want to see me now?" he shook his head with a smile and asked Qin fan proudly.


    "Sure!" the God cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Can you represent me?"


    Suddenly, just when the God''s words were conclusive, suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    When he heard the sound, the God trembled with fear and quickly fell to his knees with a plop, very pious.


    "Master..."


    "Get out!!!"


    It was Yang batian who spoke to no one else.


    He was quite angry with his apprentice for making decisions privately. Now he came to the scene and roared angrily. He almost didn''t really do it.


    The disciple didn''t expect that master Yang batian would show up in person. He was so frightened that he turned pale at once. Where dare to stay, immediately flee in confusion and disappear in situ.


    "Cough, let you laugh!" Yang batian appeared out of thin air, accompanied by a smiling face, very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Fan said freely and thoughtlessly.


    "I''ve been to the death world some time ago, but Disha said you were practicing in seclusion, so I didn''t bother you. Why did you come to me today?" he looked at Qin fan suspiciously, and Yang batianlang asked.


    "Are you going to let me talk to you here?" Qin Fan said discontentedly.


    "It was my negligence."


    With a smiling face, Yang batian immediately took Qin Fanchao to the hinterland of the practice center.


    A moment later, he came to Yang batian''s practice hall.


    It''s full of aura and Fairy Spirit. It''s not simple at first sight.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your trip?" Yang batianlang asked, looking at Qin fan carefully again.


    "Can''t I come here to see you if it''s all right?" Qin fan stood with a negative hand. The expression on Qin fan''s face was incomprehensible.


    "Look at what you said, the gate of the infinite world is open at any time. You can come at any time as long as you like!" Yang batian quickly said.


    After all, Qin fan can''t even provoke the existence of one of the three giants in ancient times.


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. In fact, I have nothing else to do here. I just went to Dijiang Taoist temple. The forbidden woman tried to eat everyone in Dijiang Taoist temple, and I defeated her. When I came back, I heard that you had been to the death world when I was closed, so I wanted to ask if there was anything wrong with you looking for me?" Qin Fan said calmly, looking into his eyes.


    "You defeated the forbidden woman again!"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After really hearing Qin fan''s words, Yang batian showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    You know, the forbidden woman is not a good stubble. Even the three giants retreated, but Qin fan was able to beat her back, which was shocking.


    "In fact, it''s not that she beat her back, but that she didn''t dare to face me." Qin Fan said freely.


    "How long haven''t you seen me? You''re terrible now!" Yang batian was shocked when he looked at Qin fan bitterly.


    "Let''s talk about you. What did you ask me for? I don''t think you were idle and bored?" Qin fan joked, looking at Yang batian seriously.


    "Of course not. I want you to go to the death world!" Yang batian said sincerely, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "What do you want from me? Let''s talk about what I can do for you?" Qin fan asked curiously, looking at Yang batian with great interest.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You know my current situation. I can''t recover my accomplishments to the peak period. My strength is less than 1% of the peak period. Now the king of swastika has come out and the forbidden woman has appeared. I''m worried that if there is a mess, I can''t make it..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yang batian is embarrassed and helpless.


    "You mean... I can help you?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "If I could rely on my own strength to restore my strength, I would never ask anyone. Now I really have no way, so I found you. You are the only one who can help me!" Yang batian looked at Qin fan''s eyes with great honesty and said with a moving face.


    "Tell me how I can help you." Qin Fan said quietly and didn''t promise him immediately.


    "The four elephant tripod was my magic weapon, which was accepted by you later. Only when I got the four elephant tripod can I recover my cultivation. Of course, I know that now the four elephant tripod has nothing to do with me, and I shouldn''t try. That''s why I didn''t dare to disturb you when I went to the death world." Yang batian said frankly, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I bought the four elephant tripod with my life. At the beginning, many of my brothers were killed innocently in order to get him. To tell you the truth, it''s unrealistic for you to let me give you the four elephant tripod now, although I really want to help you recover your accomplishments!"


    Definitely refused.


    After all, his friendship with Yang batian has not reached that point. It is neither realistic nor possible for him to abandon the four elephant tripod.


    "I can understand. If it was me, I wouldn''t give the magic weapon I got to death to others." Yang batian nodded freely.


    "Is there no other choice besides the four elephant tripod?" Qin fan then asked.


    It''s unrealistic to hand over the four elephant tripod, but he doesn''t mind if he can help Yang batian by other means.


    "Not yet. I''m still trying to find it." Yang batian said bluntly.


    Nodded. Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "that''s OK. I''ll see you later."


    Unwilling to stay here any longer, Qin fan immediately decided to leave.


    A moment later, Qin fan walked out of the limitless world.


    "Boss, that guy is really ambitious. Thanks to his words, he wants your four elephant tripod. It''s a fool''s dream!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    In his opinion, Yang batian shouldn''t have this idea. After all, sixiangding has nothing to do with him now.


    "Disha and Xueer, what do you two think? Do you think it''s wrong for me to refuse Yang batian?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "What Xiao Wu said is very reasonable. The four elephant tripod used to be Yang batian''s magic weapon, but now it''s yours. Whether his cultivation has been restored has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself to help him!" Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Sister-in-law is right. After all, you know how hard it was to get the four elephant tripod." Disha nodded with the same approval.


    "So, I refused Yang batian. I shouldn''t feel sorry for him?" Qin fan asked.


    "What do you do to him? Don''t forget that he tried to kill you and committed suicide to the death world. If Hongmeng didn''t arrive in time, we might all be killed by him. Later, you saved his life in the swastika world. You repay your grievance with virtue. He should feel sorry!!!" the five spirit beasts were filled with righteous indignation.

 Chapter 2044

    "I''ll think a lot of the you in a moment!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said with the a flying face.


    He was still sorry for rejecting Yang batian, but after really hearing his words, Qin fan was immediately relieved and calmed down.


    "Where are you going next?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "After this retreat, I will fight with the forbidden woman again. I can feel that the overall cultivation has made great progress. Next, I will go back to the death world and continue to practice in isolation. I feel that there is still a lot of room for progress." Qin fan''s eyes are hot and he is bent on cultivation.


    He nodded with understanding. Ling Xue and the five spirit beasts all held a positive attitude towards this.


    In troubled times, only by making yourself strong can you have a chance to live, otherwise you will only die waiting for yourself. The realm of death.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan returned smoothly.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s triumphant return, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others rushed to meet him.


    Qin fan didn''t say hello to them when he left last time, so when he saw Lin Xiao and others again, he was surprised to find that Lin Xiao, ORC king and others were all the accomplishments of the divine realm.


    When he was really sure he was right, Qin fan was surprised and said, "you have made a breakthrough? You are all cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm? When was this?"


    "Hey, hey, we''ve been closed for 100 million years. We''ve lived up to expectations and finally made a breakthrough!"


    Grinning, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others were elated and proud.


    "Great, it''s time to wait for this day. But who else has broken through and become a God except you two?" Qin fan nodded with a smile and said with great satisfaction, with an excited look on his face.


    "There are seven people, including chaos demon ape, Qin Xiao and three sisters in law, who have broken through and become gods. In addition, the number of experts in the semi divine realm is also increasing wildly. It is certain that the number of the divine realm will continue to rise wildly soon." Lin Xiao said proudly, and he has full confidence and confidence in it.


    "Do you mean that linger, Qingcheng and Saint daughter have also broken through and become gods?" Qin fan confirmed with a surprised look on his face.


    "Well, they all broke through!" nodded heavily, and Lin Xiao affirmed.


    "That''s great, but your Kung Fu pays off. You''ve finally broken through and become a god!" Qin fan murmured. You haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    After remembering Bai linger''s three daughters, Qin fan simply told Lin Xiao and others that he was very happy, he directly found Ye Qingcheng''s three daughters who were in a stable state.


    When he really saw them, Qin fan''s face moved. It was certain that they had made a breakthrough.


    "Well, why are you back?"


    Aware that the breath of Qin fan and Ling Xue appeared here, Bai linger opened his eyes and said happily.


    "I''ve waited until this day. Now you four have broken through and become gods!"


    Doting on looking at them, Qin fan made no secret of his inner excitement and excitement.


    "Hee hee, if you are in danger again, we can all go out to help you and share some difficulties for you." the saint said happily, especially excited.


    With a gratifying nod, Qin fan can''t find words to describe his inner excitement.


    "Where have you been these days? We went to find you after the breakthrough, but you have left." Ye Qingcheng asked suspiciously, surprised at this.


    "The forbidden woman attacked the Dijiang Taoist temple and escaped from the water. The Golden Crystal Beast came to ask for help. At that time, the forbidden woman, I left directly without saying hello." Qin fan simply explained.


    "Nun, do you think the four of us will be the opponent of the nun if we work together?" suddenly, Bai linger asked straight away.


    "That forbidden woman is the existence of the three gods in ancient times. She is powerful and unparalleled. Ordinary gods are not her opponent at all. Although the four of you will be very powerful together, I have to say that even if you work together, you are not her opponent. There is only a dead end." Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "So we are not strong enough!" sighed the saint and others.


    The reason why they expect to break through cultivation and become gods is that they can help Qin fan.


    But now, although they have broken through and become gods, they are still not the opponents of the forbidden woman, which is bound to disappoint people.


    "Why, do you want to defeat the forbidden woman?" Qin fan asked with a smile, looking at the depressed people.


    "Who doesn''t want to? We don''t want to be a vase, but have real strength to help you!" Ling Xue said firmly in her eyes.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible!" Qin Fan said something, which people can''t figure out.


    "I had no idea, but since you are so eager for it, you can''t let you down. Next, I''ll try to design a more powerful array for you." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "That array must be very powerful. At least the four of us should be able to deal with the forbidden woman, otherwise it will be meaningless!" Ye Qingcheng asked.


    "You have a way? Tell me, how can we defeat the forbidden woman together?"


    Hearing that Qin fan had a way, Bai linger''s four women''s eyes immediately became bright, especially excited and full of expectation.


    They are really eager to share some pressure for Qin fan.


    "Array! If you don''t have absolute strength, the array is your support. You can kill people invisibly by using the array. Even if you''re against the forbidden woman, she can''t bear it!" Qin Fan said loudly without concealing.


    "Array? It''s really a good choice, but the key to the problem is that we don''t know what array to use to deal with her. Your research on array is at its peak, and you should be able to design a powerful array for us?" Ye Qingcheng asked with endless expectation in his big watery eyes.


    "That''s right, the one that makes a big splash if it doesn''t make a big splash!" said the saint playfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Bai linger and Ling Xue also put forward their own requirements, which are full of expectations.


    Qin fan is Alexander.


    After all, it''s not easy to set up an array that can trap the forbidden woman. The forbidden woman is at least as strong as the three giants in ancient times. A simple array can''t trap her at all, let alone threaten her.


    Rao is so. Looking at the hot eyes of their four women, Qin fan can''t refuse, so he has to nod and agree.


    "Cough, although I am not absolutely sure, I will try to meet your requirements and try not to disappoint you!" Qin fan promised.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the saint have just broken through and become gods. They don''t know the means of gods at all.


    So in the next period of time, Qin fan asked Ling Xue to accompany them to compete. At the same time, Qin fan''s separation also accompanied them to simulate the actual combat, so as to integrate them into the actual combat and become stronger as soon as possible.


    Qin fan''s Buddha is not idle. He has been studying arrays with great concentration.


    He is familiar with the characteristics and means of four women, so when arranging the array, he tries to integrate the characteristics of four women into it and give full play to the strongest threat of the array as much as possible.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 10000 years have passed.


    In the past 10000 years, the four women have initially formed combat effectiveness and gradually become familiar with each other''s cooperation.


    At the beginning, Qin fan could face them alone, and the four women worked together.


    But with the passage of time, two separate bodies and three separate bodies are gradually overwhelmed.


    In the end, Qin fan had to fight with them with four separate bodies. Only then did he stabilize the situation in a panic, comparable.


    On this day, Qin fan''s four parts, which were being displayed, took the initiative to stop, and then Qin fan''s master came over.


    "Yes, after ten thousand years of experience, the four of you are now like one, and they work together seamlessly without flaws." looking at them, Qin Fan said in high spirits.


    "If we fight with the forbidden woman now, can we defeat her?" Bai linger asked directly.


    They measure whether they are strong or not by whether they can defeat the forbidden woman, which is the most important.


    "No, the forbidden area of the forbidden woman is comparable to my invincible area. When you enter her body range of about 100 meters, you immediately lose resistance. In addition, her taboo power can also seal your strength and reduce you to mortals. I was killed by her because of the taboo power before." Qin fan said bluntly.


    "Even the forbidden woman can''t help it. Then you praise us for being powerful." Ye Qingcheng said dissatisfied.


    But Ling Xue next to her thought of something. Her eyes were shining and asked, "you''ve studied it for 10000 years. Let me guess. Have you successfully developed an array suitable for us?"


    "Hey, sister, I really forgot this!"


    The virgin suddenly woke up and was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    Referring to the array, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng looked at Qin fan with hot eyes, hoping to get a positive answer. After all, they expected to exist for 10000 years.


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, I''ve really studied the array in 10000 years. This array is a four spirit array, which I created according to the characteristics of your four women. It can give full play to your strength and make your defense reach the highest level." Qin fan was elated, He has endless expectations for the four spirit array he has developed in 10000 years.


    Despite the hype Qin Fan said, the four women did not agree and remained unmoved.


    After Qin fan''s introduction, ye Qingcheng stared at him and asked, "I just want to know that once we jointly display the four spirit array, can we deal with the forbidden woman?"


    This is the only standard and expectation for them to measure the strength of the array.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Once the four spirits array is used, it can shield the forbidden area and taboo power of the forbidden woman. In this case, it''s impossible for the forbidden woman to easily hurt you." Qin Fan said proudly, especially proud.


    "Hee hee, we''ll be relieved with your words. Quickly deploy the four spirits array and let us see the power of the four spirits array!" Bai linger said with a moving face, especially looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2045

    Facing the hot eyes of Bai linger''s four daughters, Qin fan didn''t hide and pinch it. He immediately offered a quarter body and set up a four spirit array with a quarter body.


    "Now I use the four spirit array to arrange the four spirit array. Because the four spirit array is mainly arranged according to your characteristics, my four spirit array can only exert the basic power of the four spirit array and can''t exert the maximum attack power. Even so, it can make you feel it." Qin Fanben looked at the four women proudly and said calmly.


    The four women didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately dived down and stared at Qin fan''s four parts, trying to write down the means of laying seals.


    Because Qin fan has studied for 10000 years, the arrangement of the array is not very complicated.


    A moment later, Qin fan successfully deployed the array.


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing Qin fan''s four parts stop, Bai linger looked stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Yes, after all, if the array is too complex, it is not conducive to deployment on the battlefield." Qin Fan said proudly.


    Then he continued: "you can go in and feel it and see how powerful the four spirit array is and whether it can be killed."


    "Really?" said the saint.


    "Of course. But you should be careful when you go in. There are dangers and dangers in the four spirit array. If you are careless, you will lose your form and spirit. Later, my separation will be as careful as possible, and you should pay attention to it." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Nodded. After looking at each other, the four women looked forward to entering the array without fear.


    At the next moment, they smoothly entered the four spirits array.


    "Be careful, we cooperate with each other as much as possible. Only in this way can we be invincible!" Ye Qingcheng said seriously after entering the battle.


    "Since this array can be deployed by Qin fan, it''s not surprising that it can defeat us. What we have to do now is to stick to it for enough time. Only in this way can we prove whether the array is powerful enough." Bai linger was also very cautious.


    When they were talking, the situation in the array changed suddenly, directly forming an independent space, trapping their four women, leaving them with no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Relying on the seamless cooperation of each other over the past ten thousand years, Bai linger''s four women have absolute confidence and confidence in their own strength. However, what they never dreamed of is that from the moment when the array was activated, they fell into absolute passivity.


    When they were in the four spirits array, they couldn''t move.


    Not to mention counterattack, even moving your fingers seems to have become extravagant and extremely passive.


    "How can this happen? Why can''t we move?" the saint said in horror, and her black eyes showed a shocked look.


    "It must be the same as forbidden territory and invincible territory. Don''t say that if we encounter a forbidden woman, we will lose the initiative once we enter the forbidden territory. It''s terrible to think about it!" Ye Qingcheng sighed and sighed with infinite emotion.


    "Xueer, you have more experience than us. Say a word quickly!" seeing Ling Xue frowning and speechless, Bai linger urged.


    "In the actual battle, we have finished playing. We can''t do anything next. We can only wait to die!" Ling Xue said bitterly, shaking her head as she said, very helpless.


    "You mean to let us surrender?" Ye Qingcheng said reluctantly.


    "Otherwise? Now we can''t move. If Qin fan wants to kill us, we have no possibility to fight back!" Ling Xue said loudly.


    "Let me try, I don''t believe I can''t get rid of constraints!" Ye Qingcheng said strongly.


    Next, he struggled frantically and tried to restore his freedom.


    However, it is disappointing that no matter how hard she tries, he can''t move a bit when her body is sealed in place. He can only watch the tragic death come.


    At this moment, the endless sword Qi fell from the sky and locked the breath of their four women.


    As long as Qin fan is willing, he can end their lives in an instant and destroy their form and spirit.


    I watched the terrible sword Qi close up, but I couldn''t defend and avoid it. However, the second before the tragedy, all the sword Qi disappeared and disappeared.


    Rao is so. Ling Xue''s fourth daughter still has an expression that she hasn''t calmed down. She gasps heavily and has palpitations.


    "Well, do you have anything to say?"


    When Qin fan''s voice sounded, the pressure on their four women suddenly decreased and then returned to normal.


    When they were free again, they gasped and relieved, and their hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Is this the power of the four spirits array? It''s terrible!" the saint exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that we had no room to fight back!" sighed Ye Qingcheng, who was shocked and sighed.


    "This should not be the real power of the four spirits array?" Bai linger asked seriously.


    "Of course not. The four spirits array didn''t play her attack at all. You lost your Parry ability in only one invincible field." Qin Fan said cruelly, making no secret of their weakness.


    "So, once we can set up the four spirit array, we can compete with the forbidden woman?" the saint asked with her head tilted, looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know if I can compete with the forbidden woman, but I know it''s definitely better than you now. If you use the four spirits array to deal with me at that time, I''m afraid I don''t have an absolute grasp of the whole body." Qin Fan said leisurely and made no secret of his praise for the four spirits array.


    "Even you are not sure to come out of the four spirits array? Is it too exaggerated?" Ling Xue couldn''t set the channel.


    "What I said is the truth!" Qin Fan said seriously. His serious appearance doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Since that''s the case, you should teach us the four spirits array quickly. If you meet the forbidden woman again in the future, even if you don''t do it, we can deal with her!" Bai linger urged.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. After all, the four spirits array was created for them.


    It''s rare that their four women are very satisfied. Qin fan is very happy to teach them the four spirit array.


    In order to let them learn the four spirit array as soon as possible, Qin fan taught the four parts separately to let them understand the four spirit array in the shortest possible time.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and Saint are all first-class cultivation talents with unique talents.


    When they devote themselves to learning the four spirits array, everything becomes very easy and simple, not so difficult.


    Three days later, the four women mastered the layout of the four spirit array.


    Because they live together all the year round and share the same mind and spirit with each other.


    So when the four women tried to set up the four spirit array together for the first time, Qin fan didn''t expect that they could easily set up the four spirit array successfully.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to deploy the four spirits array in such a short time. It''s unexpected!" Qin fan praised the four women''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you come in and have a try and see how long we can trap you with the four spirit array?" Bai linger said with a smile.


    "Oh, challenge me so soon? Don''t forget that the four spirit array was designed by me. No one knows it better than me. Although the four spirit array has unparalleled power, I know its weakness." Qin fan Ao said.


    Having said that, the next moment, he calmly entered the four spirits array without fear.


    In the four spirits array, Qin fan stood still.


    When Ling Xue''s four daughters tried to deal with Qin fan with the invincible field, they were disappointed that the role of the invincible field had no meaning on him and could not restrict his freedom at all.


    "Well, how could this happen?" murmured the saint, quite puzzled.


    "The domain rule in the four spirit array itself comes from my invincible domain. Of course, it''s impossible for you to bind me in my way." seeing that they were confused, Qin fan took the initiative to explain.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Qingcheng was unconvinced and continued to cooperate with the other three women to attack Qin fan in the four spirit array.


    As Qin Fan said, the four spirits array was developed by him. They knew where the weakness was. It was almost impossible for them to threaten the four spirits array.


    After several twists and turns, Qin fan successfully got rid of the constraints and successfully killed him.


    Seeing this, the four women all looked dejected and very disappointed.


    "It''s not that the four spirits array is not powerful enough, but you didn''t give full play to your characteristics. Take Xueer for example, your ice spirit and water spirit beads are your greatest advantage. You didn''t attack me just now. The advantage of Qingcheng is different fire, and you didn''t show it!" Qin fan calmly looked into their eyes and analyzed them carefully.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts came in excitedly.


    Seeing Qin fan''s five people gathered together, his expression was slightly embarrassed and said, "cough, is it time for me to come?"


    Bai linger''s fourth daughter was still in a low mood, but after really hearing the words of the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue suddenly thought of something and hurriedly appeared in front of him. She said with great enthusiasm: "you came at the right time. It''s just for you to test our strength!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Before the five spirit beasts could react, Bai linger''s four daughters arranged the four spirit array directly, which made the five spirit beasts trapped in it.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, what are they doing?" looking at Qin fan innocently, the five spirit beasts asked in panic, vaguely feeling uneasy.


    "In order to make them have the strength to deal with the forbidden woman, I have developed a four spirit array in the past ten thousand years. Now they are testing you with the four spirit array." Qin Fan said with a smile on his face.


    "Give me a try?" the five spirit beasts shook their heads slightly and didn''t pay attention.


    "Why, do you despise them or my four spirit array?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "At least I have the strength to swallow the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger, the divine turtle and the Kirin queen. All four of them have just broken through and become gods except sister-in-law xue''er. Even if your array is so powerful, I don''t think they can threaten me!" the five spirit beasts shouted, arrogant.

 Chapter 2046

    "I hope you will be so confident when you come out later!"


    Patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan smiled and shook his head, and then left the four spirit array directly.


    After staring around and confirming that Qin fan had left, the five spirit beasts shouted fearlessly: "sister-in-law, you put your horse here. Don''t be merciful. I want to see how powerful the four spirit array has been deployed by the boss for 100 million years!!!"


    Relying on the strong cultivation, the five spirit beasts didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue''s fourth daughter at all.


    But the next moment, he was shocked by the terrible invincible field.


    He was frightened to find that his body was sealed in place by invisible power.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Why can''t I move?"


    His face was pale and the five spirit beasts were too nervous to speak. Until this moment, he realized that the four spirit array was far stronger than he thought. It could not only threaten him, but also hurt his life.


    "Hum, you not only despise us, but also despise the four spirits array. Today, as my sister-in-law, I''ll let you know my strength!!!" Ye Qingcheng is a bully, especially strong.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the ghost skeleton burned strongly.


    Almost at the same time, Ling Xue''s water core bead also smashed in the past, making the sealed five spirit beasts fall into absolute passivity, which is simply overwhelmed and embarrassed.


    Under the absolute power, the five spirit beasts simply couldn''t resist. They were powerless and were directly beaten to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    The saint and Bai linger were not idle either. They showed their strengths and abused the five spirit beasts as much as possible on the premise of grasping the scale.


    The five spirit beasts were beaten down.


    He didn''t pay attention to them at first, but after the real fight, he realized how terrible the four spirits array was and couldn''t resist it.


    A moment later, Bai linger''s four daughters stopped voluntarily and withdrew from the four spirits array.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but if they continue to fight, people will die.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts have been beaten to vomit blood. If they continue, they will be doomed.


    "Are you all right?" the saint asked softly.


    "I was merciful just now. I have suppressed the power of the water center bead." Ling Xue joked.


    "Do you have reservations about us for fear of hurting us, so you didn''t do your best?" Bai linger also sneered.


    "Cough, four sisters-in-law, I know I''m wrong, so don''t laugh at me." looking at them with an embarrassed face, the five spirit beasts wiped the congestion at the corners of their mouths and said unbearably.


    "Now do you know their terrible?" Qin fan came over with a smile and gloated.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t know what was going on after I went in. My body was directly sealed. Next, I was hanged by them unilaterally, and there was no chance to fight back!" the Five Spirits'' animal heart was more than frightened.


    "You mean we''re invincible? Why don''t we do it again? I don''t mind being idle anyway!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly, full of confidence.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you four have been trained by the boss. Even if I don''t say the array, I''m afraid I can''t resist your attack!" he quickly denied that the five spirit beasts have no confidence to fight with them again.


    "You''re funny!" the saint said proudly with her mouth.


    "Boss, the four spirit array is too terrible. There is a space similar to the invincible field!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "Before setting up the four spirits array, their requirement was to be able to deal with the forbidden woman. So before I started to study the four spirits array, I took the forbidden woman as the potential target. In fact, it''s not unjust for you to eat in here. Even if they don''t trap you in the invincible field, you can''t hold half a column of incense in there." looking at the eyes of the five spirits beast, Qin Fan said definitely.


    "Is it really so terrible?" the five spirit beasts who didn''t think so asked when Qin fan was so serious.


    "Maybe it''s more terrible than I said," Qin fan added.


    "Hoo hoo, if sister-in-law can use the four spirit array to deal with the level experts of the forbidden woman, then our death world is equivalent to having two top experts at the same time!" the five spirit beast said happily, with a strange look in his black eyes.


    "The four spirits array is not perfect, and their cooperation is not skillful. The forbidden woman is not so easy to deal with. If they really want to deal with the forbidden woman, they still have a long way to go. But I want to correct you. We don''t have only two top experts in the death world, we should say three!" Qin fan glared.


    "Three? Where are the three?" asked the five spirit beasts with a slightly stunned expression.


    "You are also a top master. After all, your actual combat ability is much stronger than ordinary gods." Qin fan praised him without concealment.


    "You mean, I can be regarded as a top master?" the five spirit beasts were surprised. They didn''t expect that they had such a high position in Qin fan''s heart.


    "Of course! Although you can''t reach the level of the three giants, you''re infinitely close. I believe if you fight them alone, it''s definitely not easy for them to defeat you!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Cough, you look up to me too much, but don''t say it. I''m looking forward to fighting with them!" the five spirit beasts felt their head and said defiantly.


    When Qin fan, four women and five spirit beasts were discussing the four spirit array, the forbidden woman came directly to the swastika world and found the swastika king.


    "Oh, it''s you! I heard the news about you earlier, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" when the four eyes saw the forbidden woman, the king of swastika said excitedly, with a coquettish smile on his face, which made people creepy.


    The eyes were sharp. Looking at the eyes of the swastika king, the forbidden woman''s face was blue and didn''t speak.


    "Cough, what are you looking at me for? I don''t think you want to come here to eat people?" the king joked.


    "I''m here to join hands with you!" the forbidden woman didn''t beat around the Bush and directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Join hands? Oh, it''s rare that you should come to me to join hands and tell me what''s going on?" Wang yiben seriously asked, curious about it.


    "Qin fan, the God of death, destroys my good deeds again and again. Now it''s difficult to kill him with my own ability. I know you have a lot of resentment with him, so if I can, I''m willing to join hands with you to kill him!" the forbidden woman''s eyes were hot.


    She hopes to get a positive answer from the swastika king. After all, this is the purpose of his trip.


    "It''s necessary to kill Qin fan together?" the king of swastika disagreed.


    "I''ll ask you a question. Are you sure to kill him now?" asked the forbidden woman.

 Chapter 2047

    The swastika king wanted to sell, but the forbidden woman embarrassed him.


    Ask yourself, he is not sure to kill Qin fan alone. After all, he has tried before.


    So now facing the question of the forbidden woman, he was helpless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If I remember correctly, you tried to kill him again and again in order to get back the swastika seal, but you failed every time, right?" the forbidden woman asked again.


    "That boy is really more powerful than expected. But you are serious to deal with him together?" the swastika king said solemnly with a restrained smile.


    "If I wasn''t serious, I wouldn''t come here to find you." the forbidden woman vowed to clarify her attitude.


    "But you should know that if we can kill him together, it''s OK. If we can''t kill him, then the whole outer universe will see our jokes. I think you don''t want to become the laughing stock of the whole outer universe?" the king asked calmly, stating the pros and cons.


    "Your worry is also my consideration, so I went to the infinite world before coming to you!" the forbidden woman said confidently.


    "Go to the limitless world?" his face changed slightly. The swastika king looked at her in amazement and asked, "do you mean... You went to Yang batian? Why, you don''t want to join hands with Yang batian to kill him?"


    "The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. What''s the matter with Yang batian, can''t you?" the forbidden woman said proudly, with a proud look on her face.


    "Yang batian colluded with Qin fan. Isn''t it boring for you to join hands with him? If Qin fan knew that we would join hands to deal with him, I''m afraid we would get nothing." the king of swastika was filled with righteous indignation.


    He thought it unwise for the forbidden woman to go to Yang batian.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but do you know what Yang batian''s distress is?" the forbidden woman asked aloud.


    "His distress? His cultivation failed to recover to the peak?" the swastika King guessed.


    "Yes, you fought with him in those years. You know that his cultivation achievement is less than 1% of the peak, so he is eager to restore his cultivation to the peak. Now the only hope is on the four elephant tripod, but the four elephant tripod is in Qin fan''s hands. Yang batian once asked Qin fan for the four elephant tripod, but he was rejected. So now he has a grudge. If he has the chance to kill Qin fan and seize the four elephants Do you think he can resist Ding''s words? "The forbidden woman said confidently.


    "Do you mean... Yang batian has agreed to join hands with us?" the swastika king asked stunned.


    "Yes, he has agreed. The precondition is that after Qin fan''s death, we will give him the four elephant tripod!" nodded positively, and the forbidden woman said loudly.


    "What can he do?" the swastika king asked calmly.


    "He can do more. He can take the opportunity to attack Qin fan. After all, in Qin fan''s eyes, Yang batian must be on the same line with him!" the forbidden woman glanced.


    "Finally, are you sure he is credible? I hope you can understand that we can''t afford to lose if a move goes wrong!" the king of swastika was extremely cautious and didn''t dare to be careless about this matter.


    "This war involves not only your fate, but also my life. I will never joke about my life!" the forbidden woman said loudly.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. What should I do next? You say, I do!" the swastika King''s eyes said firmly.


    "There are many gods in the death world. To be safe, you''d better take all the gods in the swastika world, and then we sneak into the death world unknowingly and kill them by surprise. Anyway, in terms of absolute strength, they are not our opponents. Under normal circumstances, we can definitely kill him easily. Even if there is an accident, Yang batian will be surprised Ability to turn the tide! "Said the forbidden woman in a loud voice.


    "It seems that you have a very detailed plan. Since you are so confident, I''ll play with you once. Don''t say, I really want to see if the boy can kill!!!" the swastika king said cruelly, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "I must kill him myself this time!" the forbidden woman said with hatred, and her murderous spirit was creepy.


    The realm of death.


    During this time, Qin fan and others have been devoting all their energy to cultivation and trying to strengthen their cultivation.


    It is gratifying that after Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others have become gods, ten experts have become gods.


    In other words, there are twenty-one strong gods in the world of death.


    No matter which space interface, 21 gods, this is definitely a force that can not be ignored and awed.


    On this day, when Qin fan was practicing in seclusion, Lin Xiao rushed into the independent space where he was practicing in seclusion. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of awe, which was extremely unstable.


    "No, boss, the forbidden woman and the swastika king have come to the world of death!" Lin Xiao panted and was terrified.


    "What are you talking about? The forbidden woman and the swastika king?"


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was very surprised. Unexpectedly, they joined hands.


    "It''s true. I saw them come with my own eyes. You''d better go out quickly! It''s not good. I think they''re coming to kill you this time!" Lin Xiao said with a palpitation.


    "If I had joined hands earlier, I might have been really overwhelmed, but now I join hands... Hey hey, it''s hard to say whether they can retreat all over!" he grinned. Qin Fan said cruelly and didn''t think much of their arrival.


    Rao is so. After calming down, Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao and said quietly, "you immediately send someone to Hongmeng world and Wuji world to find Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian, and ask them to rush over to help us as soon as possible."


    "When they came, I must have sent someone to inform them at the first time!" Lin Xiao said bluntly.


    "Oh?" some accidents, Qin fan nodded happily and said, "yes, since that''s the case, then we can face them with peace of mind."


    Immediately, Qin fan did not grind Ji, but directly appeared in front of the swastika king and the forbidden woman and looked directly into their eyes without fear.


    "You two shameless are finally working together!" glanced at them. Qin fan sneered. The needle saw blood and didn''t give them a good face.


    "How did you talk?"


    Scolded!


    The forbidden woman couldn''t accept it. She looked at Qin fan with an iron face. Her ferocious expression was like eating people, which made people shudder.


    "Am I wrong? Do you have a face?" sneered, and Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Damn you!!!"


    Without hesitation, she sacrificed the fate Pu fan. The forbidden woman was full of terrible taboo power. She looked at him so fiercely and was ready to kill him at any time.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Today we work together. You are doomed to die!" the king of swastika can''t be alone.


    When the voice fell, more than a hundred strong men in the divine realm immediately appeared behind him.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as the swastika king gives an order, they may kill them at any time, which is frightening.


    "It seems that you have come prepared! But even if you join hands today, it''s not easy to retreat!" Qin fan looked at them proudly and said with full confidence.


    "What a big breath. I want to see what you can do after I haven''t seen you for a few years!" the king of swastika said with an iron green face, resolutely offered the ghost skeleton head, and was full of the power of desire, ready to kill it at any time.


    "Coming!"


    A battle of killing is about to break out.


    But just then a silver bell sounded.


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s Bai linger who is not talking to others.


    With her were ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    At the moment, they are all in high spirits. Even if they see the forbidden woman in front of them, they have no fear at all. It''s amazing.


    "That''s great. I''ve finally waited for her!"


    The eyes were hot. Looking at the eyes of the forbidden woman, ye Qingcheng''s excited eyes were like seeing prey.


    "Hee hee, I must show her my power today!" said the saint playfully.


    Opposite, the forbidden woman seemed to feel targeted from their four women''s eyes. She immediately frowned and was restless. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Little girl, what are you looking at me for?"


    The forbidden woman couldn''t help asking.


    "You are ours today!" Bai linger said in a voice, pointing to the forbidden woman.


    "What are you talking about? I''m yours?"


    After hearing Bai linger''s words, the forbidden woman, who was already very upset, was very angry.


    She never thought that one day, she would be regarded as prey, which she could not accept.


    "Yes, today''s you are ours. No one is allowed to rob you with us. If you want to be killed today, you can only die in the hands of the four of us!" the saint looked down at her.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The swastika King glanced at the four women and shook his head with emotion.


    The forbidden woman couldn''t keep her face. At the moment, her whole body was full of terrible taboo power. She directly killed me and shouted, "no one dares to ignore me like this. Since you are so unkind, I don''t mind killing you myself."


    At the moment when the voice fell, she directly and cruelly slaughtered the four women.


    When he really saw this scene, the swastika King murmured in his heart.


    He knew that the identity of the four women opposite him had an unparalleled position in Qin fan''s heart.


    According to the truth, Qin fan absolutely does not allow them to take risks, even if they are the cultivation of the divine realm now.


    But now Qin fan was still indifferent when he saw the forbidden woman killing him. He even showed a faint smile on his face. It was amazing and could not be solved.


    "Strange!"


    Whispered softly, and the strong uneasiness made the swastika King especially uneasy.


    There''s no chance to remind.


    At the next moment, the forbidden woman will kill her directly.


    But at the same time, Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the Four Saints jointly set up a powerful array to trap the forbidden woman directly before she could react. It was amazing.

 Chapter 2048

    When he really saw this scene, the swastika king, who was still very confused, was relieved and understood Qin fan''s calculation.


    Since he dared to let Ling Xue''s four daughters use the array to deal with the forbidden woman, it was enough to show that the array was not simple and could even threaten the forbidden woman''s life.


    "Blood girl, see what''s going on? What array is that? It can make Qin fan so confident!" glanced at the blood girl next to him, and the swastika king asked in a low voice.


    After receiving the order, the bloody woman immediately came forward and stared at the array, looking carefully, and her snow greasy face showed a serious expression.


    After pondering for a moment, the bloody woman said, "I can''t see what array this is, but the forbidden woman must feel bad inside."


    "Can you break it?" continued the swastika king.


    "I''m not sure, but I believe I can break it as long as I have enough time!" the blood woman said confidently.


    This is based on the affirmation of her own strength and absolute assurance. Even if she doesn''t know what the current array is like, she also has absolute confidence to break it.


    "Well, now you have only one task, that is to break the array at any cost and release the forbidden woman!" the king of swastika threw the ground and said aloud.


    He knows that his relationship with the forbidden woman is flourishing and withering.


    If the forbidden woman has a long and short life, he will come to no good end, and is bound to die here again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break the array!" nodded heavily, and the blood woman''s eyes were firm.


    Qin fan didn''t think so when he saw this scene, and didn''t pay attention to the blood girl at all.


    The reason why she was so confident was that when the blood girl rushed to break the array, the five spirit beasts killed her at the first time and blocked the blood girl''s road, preventing her from getting close to the four spirit array.


    "Get out of the way!" the blood woman said fiercely, which showed a strong murderous spirit in her eyes looking at the five spirit beasts, making people uncomfortable.


    "Why, you want to break the array? Then you have to pass my level. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you contact the four spirit array!" said the five spirit beast, without flinching.


    "Overestimate yourself! Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from her black eyes, and the blood woman''s face was ferocious.


    At the next moment, the blood woman took the lead and killed the five spirit beasts unstoppably.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts didn''t have stage fright, hung Hongmeng bell on their head, and tried to kill her to death.


    Not far away, Qin fan and the swastika king looked at all this quietly. Their faces were as calm as water without any ripples.


    "It seems that you are very confident!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the swastika King sneered.


    "Although I thought you might be in collusion, I didn''t think you were really in collusion. To tell you the truth, I made a lot of preparations for this day." Qin fan glanced at the king''s eyes.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!" the king of swastika said angrily with a cold hum.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him directly.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Both of them hold a bad breath in their hearts and want each other to pay a price.


    So when they really fought again, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword, hung the four elephant tripod and the life bead on his head, and was surrounded by swastika seals, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    The swastika king does not show weakness.


    The ghost skeleton and the power of desire were sacrificed by him without reservation and killed directly and fiercely, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After so many years of closed door practice, Qin fan''s strength is not weak even compared with the three giants.


    At present, when fighting with the swastika king again, Qin fan''s face is relaxed and freehand, calm and calm.


    On the contrary, when the swastika King handed it over, he was more and more surprised.


    Just a few hundred years ago, Qin fan''s strength is much stronger than before.


    So that when they fought again, Qin fan carried his attack without fear, and threatened him instead.


    The swastika King began to realize that it was very difficult to kill him with his own strength, so he could only place all his hopes on Yang batian.


    In contrast, Qin fan has made great breakthroughs in recent years.


    So when he fought with the swastika king again, he planned strategies and did not lose the wind at all.


    "I underestimate you. It seems that you have made great progress over the years!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the swastika king said from his heart, and his face became more and more deep.


    "You shouldn''t have come. If you come, you will humiliate yourself!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "Really? Don''t forget that we have an absolute advantage in the number of gods. No matter how powerful you are, you must pay a price today!" the strong murderous spirit showed in your eyes. The king of swastika looked up with full confidence.


    When the voice fell, under the command of the swastika king, the experts in the swastika world immediately came up like wolves and tigers, unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s experts also killed him.


    Although the number of gods in the death world has soared wildly over the years, there is still a big gap compared with the number of gods in the swastika world.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the divine experts in the swastika world surged, they immediately fell into absolute passivity, and could not withstand the violent attack and crushing.


    When he really saw this scene, even though Qin fan was mentally prepared, he still looked like a great enemy and was extremely uneasy.


    "Hum, with absolute strength, I''d like to see how you can turn the world around!" the king of swastika said angrily, as if he had decided to eat Qin fan.


    No words.


    Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. Even though the situation is extremely bad, he is not happy or angry. People can''t guess what he is thinking in his heart.


    Seeing that the experts in the death world were under siege and could pay for their lives at any time, Qin fan was surprised that Yang batian led a group of gods in the limitless world to kill them at the critical moment.


    There are about 15 strong people in the divine realm who followed Yang batian.


    Although to some extent, their arrival is still a car and water cup salary, which can not solve any problems, at least Qin fan sees hope and gives them confidence to stick to it.


    "God of death, are you okay? I''m late!" went straight to Qin fan, and Yang batian filled with indignation.


    "Why are you here?" Qin fan gave him a serious look and said gratefully.


    "My people saw that they joined hands to kill you. I guess it was aimed at your death god world, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that they were really aimed at you." Yang batian said with red eyes and excitement.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to trouble you today!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said guilt.


    "You see, you saved my life in the swastika world, and now it''s natural for me to help you!" Yang batian immediately took a free and easy attitude, very magnanimous.


    "Then you should be careful next. They are prepared!" Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to work hard with them!" Yang batian looked dead as if he had returned.


    Next, the strong man of the limitless world who followed Yang batian rushed to kill him. Although it alleviated the situation of the death god world to a certain extent, it was not enough in terms of power to completely turn the world around.


    In the four spirits array.


    The provoked forbidden woman didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue''s four women at all and regarded them as nothing.


    She wanted to kill them as soon as possible with a sharp knife. However, after she mistakenly entered the four spirits array, she realized that she underestimated their strength and the power of the four spirits array.


    Originally, she wanted to use the power of forbidden areas and taboos to clean them up and break the array by force, but what made the forbidden woman not calm was that all her so-called killer maces failed after entering the four spirits array, and she could not threaten them at all.


    "Why are you like this? What kind of array is this?"


    She couldn''t attack for a long time and tried almost all the means, but she still couldn''t break the four spirit array, which frightened the forbidden woman.


    In it, she smelled the smell of death, which made people shudder.


    "Hum, don''t bother. Qin fan specially arranged the four spirit array for you. Once you come in, it''s impossible to think of it again!" Ling Xue sneered at the forbidden woman''s eyes, full of confidence.


    "Four spirits array? Qin fan specially arranged it for me?"


    Originally, she was not calm. Now when I heard that Qin fan was specially arranged for her, the look on the forbidden woman''s face was even more ugly. Her frightened eyes were like seeing the God of death.


    "You''re here to eat people. I want to see what you can do today!" Bai linger said sarcastically.


    The next moment, the four women showed their strengths and spared no effort to kill her without mercy.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Bai linger, who was deeply trapped in it, was extremely passive. All the previous advantages turned into disadvantages at this moment and were deliberately targeted.


    Not only that, the ice soul and water heart beads in Ling Xue''s hand and the ghost skeleton in Ye Qingcheng''s hand can threaten her life.


    If the current situation continues, no matter what happens outside, the forbidden woman is bound to pay a heavy price.


    On the other side, the blood girl who was ordered by the king of swastika to crack the four spirit array was stopped by the five spirit beasts.


    The strength of the five spirit beasts is much stronger than that of ordinary gods. Although they can''t compare with the experts at the level of the three giants and the forbidden woman, they are more than enough for the blood girl and don''t lose the wind at all.


    Under the crazy attack, the blood woman who had planned strategies had a dignified face, which showed a frightened look in her eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "I can''t see that your strength is so much more powerful than ordinary gods. I underestimate you!" looking coldly at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, the blood woman''s face was green.


    "Hum, you can''t break the four spirits array with me!" said the five spirits beast bully.


    At the moment, under his control, Hongmeng Zhong has unparalleled power, and the blood girl can''t stand it at all.


    The blood girl didn''t dare to fight head-on, but she had great attainments in the array, so after she couldn''t attack for a long time, she began to try to deal with the five spirit beasts with the array.

 Chapter 2049

    Compared with the qualifications of the blood woman, the five spirit beasts are not deeply involved in the world.


    Even though he has certain advantages in cultivation, when the blood girl calculates him by array, the five spirit beasts can''t be alone at all.


    At present, the bloody woman deliberately shows weakness and arranges an array in advance to plot against him.


    The five spirit beast relied on a brute force and didn''t think too much, because he didn''t see the array arranged by the shirt woman at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that after several breaths, the five spirit beasts were trapped by the array and instantly fell into absolute passivity.


    "You dare to calculate me!!!" the blood woman roared angrily, angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re a man. Then you''ll watch me kill all the people in the death world!" the blood woman said proudly.


    Without wasting time on the five spirit beasts, the blood girl immediately entered the four spirit array and tried to break the array.


    "Wait, when I go out, I must break you into pieces!!!" the five spirit beasts shouted.


    Next, he frantically attacked the array in an attempt to break it with brute force.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed was that no matter how strong his strength was, he was always like a clay ox into the sea. He couldn''t break the array at all.


    Moreover, after the blood woman trapped the five spirit beasts, she entered the four spirit array without hesitation.


    As far as she is concerned, nothing can be gained without going into a tiger''s den.


    If you want to break the array, you must enter it, otherwise you can''t break it at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    After the blood girl entered the four spirits array, she came to the forbidden woman for the first time.


    Seeing her bruised and battered, she immediately raised her concern.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, when it was confirmed that the blood girl came here, the forbidden woman was like grasping the straw to save her life, very excited.


    "I came to save you on the order of the swastika king. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out as soon as I''m here!" the blood girl threw her voice on the ground.


    "Great, I''m so tied up here that I can''t show my strength at all. It''s all up to you next!" the forbidden woman looked at the bloody woman with a moving face and said with great expectation.


    And after the blood girl entered it, Ling Xue''s four women found it at the first time.


    Knowing the blood girl''s attainments in array seal, Ling Xue''s fourth daughter immediately looked like a great enemy.


    The four spirit array was set up to deal with the forbidden woman. At present, the appearance of the blood woman disrupted their plan.


    Therefore, when the blood girl appeared, ye Qingcheng''s four women seemed to have negotiated, and immediately dived down to put all their experiences on the blood girl, hoping to kill her before she broke the array.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You think you can come to the four spirit array if you want to? But since you''re here, stay!" Ling Xue shouted, looking at her eyes fiercely. She was full of strong murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "Hum, there is no array that can trap me at the end of the day!" in the face of the shouting, the blood woman looked up and didn''t pay attention to the four spirits array at all, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to come in easily.


    Rao is so. When Ling Xue offered Bingpeng and Shuiling beads, the blood girl immediately looked like a great enemy.


    You know, at the beginning, the king of swastika and the forbidden woman had suffered dark losses in Ling Xue''s hands. She knew the power of ice soul and water spirit beads. If she was careless, she would destroy both form and spirit.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the crazy attack, the targeted blood girl fell into a desperate situation instantly, and her eyes showed a look of horror and fear, which was extremely unstable.


    But even so, since the blood woman dares to come in, she must have a means to deal with it.


    At present, although she is in a dilemma, she is still distracted to find a way to solve it.


    Just after some research, the blood girl''s originally confident face showed an uncertain look. She seemed to be in some kind of dilemma, and her face was very ugly.


    The forbidden woman saw it in her eyes and was worried.


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking and said, "what''s the matter? Have you found a way to crack it? Can the four spirit array be broken? All the hopes of whether I can leave are on you."


    "The God of death really has some means in the arrangement of the array." take a deep breath, and the blood woman sighed.


    "What do you mean by this? Can''t you break it with your accomplishments in array and seal?" the forbidden woman didn''t calm down immediately and said with a deep face.


    "At present, I haven''t found a way to crack it. More importantly, I can''t concentrate on studying this array. If I were given enough time, I would be able to break it, but now... You can see it!" the bloody woman said helplessly.


    Looking around, the forbidden woman noticed that she was targeted.


    After struggling again and again, the forbidden woman said with a determined expression: "next, give it to me. I''ll stop these attacks for you. You crack the four spirit array wholeheartedly. I hope you can break it in the shortest time."


    "You''ve been hurt, can you stop their attack? It''s not fun. If you''re a little careless, you''ll pay the price!" the blood woman reminded, with an extremely dignified look on her face.


    "We are ants on a rope now. If you can''t break the four spirits array, I can''t get out, can''t I?" the forbidden woman said bitterly.


    Although she was not sure that she could stop the four women''s crazy attack and crush, especially in the four spirit array, and on the premise of her own injury.


    But now, she really has no way back.


    If you want to break through, you have to stand up.


    "OK, let''s make a bet today. I''ll try my best to crack this array!" the blood woman promised.


    With a heavy nod, the forbidden woman stopped talking nonsense and immediately devoted herself to defense, trying to fight for opportunities for the bloody woman.


    Outside the array, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and the saint gathered together.


    When they noticed that the forbidden woman blocked all the attacks and created opportunities for the blood woman to break the array, the four women''s faces became dignified and extremely unstable.


    "The bloody woman wants to break the four spirits array. What should we do? We can''t watch the tragedy happen. We have to do something." Ling Xue said with a deep face.


    "The forbidden woman is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. Next, we will concentrate all our firepower to attack her. As long as we kill her, we won''t talk about killing the bloody woman again!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do it!" Bai linger said in a voice without delay.


    Next, Ling Xue''s four daughters began to rivet their strength, smashed all their firepower at the forbidden woman, and spared no effort to kill her to death.


    As ye Qingcheng said, the forbidden woman who was seriously injured was already at the end of the crossbow, and she couldn''t bear the violent attack at all.


    At present, under the bombardment of their four women, the forbidden woman suddenly fell into a desperate situation and her life hung on the line.

 Chapter 2050

    There''s no mercy when it''s time to kill.


    At present, Ling Xue''s fourth daughter has only one idea in her heart, that is to kill her at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    For them, as long as the forbidden woman dies, the remaining blood women are not afraid.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the forbidden woman who was already seriously injured was already at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not carry it.


    Soon, the forbidden woman lost her counterattack and was invincible only by virtue of the fate of the Pu fan.


    But after losing her control, fate Pu fan is like a candle in the wind and duckweed in the water.


    When the killer''s opportunity appeared, Ling Xue''s shuixinzhu saw the opportunity, forcibly broke through the defense of the fate Pu fan, hit the forbidden woman on the chest and directly penetrated her body.


    At the same time, ye Qingcheng''s red skeleton was burned.


    From the current state of the forbidden woman, it is not difficult to see that once the attack of the red skeleton is successful, the forbidden woman is bound to die on the spot.


    At the critical moment, the blood woman who focused on cracking the four spirits array did not disappoint people. She successfully cracked the four spirits array, leaving the invisible power suppressed on the forbidden woman gone.


    Then, the blood girl took away the forbidden woman like lightning, so that ye Qingcheng''s red skeleton could not threaten her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the bloody woman was very upset when she saw that the powerful forbidden woman was beaten so embarrassed.


    "The array... Is broken?" asked the forbidden woman angrily.


    "Well, it has been successfully cracked!" nodded heavily, and the blood woman threw her voice.


    "Good, good, great..."


    Before the voice fell, the forbidden woman went into a coma directly.


    Seeing this, the blood woman dared to hesitate and immediately put her into the space artifact to ensure that she could survive.


    Then, before the blood girl calmed down, Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the saint surrounded her.


    "What do you want?" she glanced at them with palpitations, and the blood woman''s face was deep.


    "Unexpectedly, you broke the four spirits array, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you must die!" Ling Xue said forcefully with a heart bead hanging on his head.


    At the next moment, Ling Xue''s four women seemed to have negotiated and killed them directly, which was unstoppable.


    The blood girl''s cultivation is not bad.


    But in the face of Ling Xue''s four women''s joint killing, her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands. She fell directly into passivity and couldn''t resist at all.


    But at this time, the experts in the swastika world immediately surged in, instantly relieved the blood woman''s pressure, let her breathe and breathe a sigh of relief.


    The five spirit beasts are still trapped in the array and can''t come out.


    Although he has been struggling frantically, he has never been able to break out.


    The appearance of Yang batian did alleviate the situation of the death god world to a certain extent.


    But now banzhuxiang has passed, and the situation is still in an unfavorable situation. Their arrival doesn''t seem to change anything.


    Qin fan is still entangled with the swastika king.


    The two were evenly matched.


    Qin fan has made great progress over the years, but he has never been able to open the gap with the swastika king. At present, it is even more impossible to threaten him by absolute means.


    For a time, the two fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    But just then, Yang batian took the initiative to come to Qin fan.


    "How''s it going?" Yang batian asked sharply as he looked at Qin fan.


    "This guy is powerful. I can''t threaten him with one person''s strength!" glanced at him, and Qin fan was helpless.


    In order to maintain the situation, Qin fan had sacrificed all his fourteen parts before that.


    If you don''t release all the parts, once the fourteenth part is integrated with the Buddha, it may really threaten the swastika king, but now, it''s a pity


    "Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. We will join hands to kill him. As long as he dies, those experts in the swastika world will retreat without fighting!" Yang batian said with red eyes and a ferocious face.


    Qin fan didn''t think so, but the current situation gradually developed towards an uncontrollable side for them.


    If you don''t find a way to make a change, the waiting for the death world will be a disaster.


    Therefore, when Yang batian proposed to kill the swastika King first, Qin fan also had this idea and immediately got his consent.


    "Well, with your joining, I''m sure I can kill him!" nodded with approval, and Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "Why, do you two work together? Do you want to be shameless?"


    On the other side, the swastika King seemed to hear the conversation between them. His face immediately became gloomy and sent out a strong murderous spirit, especially unwilling.


    "Don''t you often do that?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Yang batian were like beating chicken blood. They killed them directly and cruelly, which was unstoppable.


    The swastika king could carry Qin fan alone, but he joined hands with the two of them. The whole man fell into passivity and was not an enemy at all.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan and Yang batian fought bravely and spared no effort to kill him.


    Qin fan offered the swastika seal and the source power of the five elements, while Yang batian showed his purple heart power, and all kinds of killer maces were crushed and killed.


    There is only one purpose, that is to let the swastika King pay the price.


    If you can, kill him as much as possible to avoid future trouble.


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the swastika king was soon overwhelmed and was beaten to vomit blood.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Qin fan put all his energy on the attack and tried to kill it.


    But at this time, what Qin fan never dreamed of was that Yang batian turned his edge and hit Qin fan with purple heart.


    In this process, Qin fan was unprepared. It can be said that he didn''t expect Yang batian to attack him.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the brutal attack of Yang batian, Qin fan had no ability to resist at all. He was directly knocked down to the ground and his life hung on the line.


    Qin fan''s defense was strong enough. Even if it was a sneak attack, Yang batian couldn''t kill him with all his strength.


    Seeing this, Yang batian''s face changed greatly.


    He knew what it would mean to him if he didn''t kill Qin fan this time. It would be a disaster.


    Fortunately, when Qin fan tried to struggle, the attack of the king of swastika came close. The ghost skeleton with a fatal attack hit him and killed him directly.


    "Poof..."


    "Dead?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was beaten on the spot, Yang batian repeatedly confirmed that he was not relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m dead! Don''t say, you just played very well. You almost threatened me. If you didn''t turn back at the critical moment, I really thought you would hurt me!"


    Looking at Yang batian''s eyes bitterly, the swastika King grinned and felt excited from his heart.


    "Boss!!!"


    The five spirit beasts trapped in the array found the fact that Qin fan was killed at the first time, and immediately roared with tears in their hearts and lungs.


    "Qin fan!!!"


    Ling Xue, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and the virgin also witnessed this scene. They were devastated one by one, and their eyes showed a look of despair.


    Because they all know that Qin fan was killed now.


    Once Ben Zun dies, he will be completely finished.


    "Master!"


    The hell also roared.


    In contrast, Yang batian and the swastika King grinned when they heard their painful howls.


    That''s what they want!


    Yang batian, fearing that the swastika king would not abide by his promise, quickly put forward his own conditions and said, "I hope you can keep your promise and give me the four elephant tripod. After all, this is a good agreement between us."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll give you the four elephant tripod right away! After all, it''s too difficult for me to kill him without your cooperation this time!" nodded and agreed directly. The swastika king didn''t embarrass him in this regard.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong?" when they were immersed in infinite excitement, they came to the swastika king against the sky and asked seriously.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" glanced at him, and the swastika King disapproved.


    It was Qin fan who killed him just now. In his opinion, it can''t be wrong, because he killed it himself.


    "Shifu, are you sure that Qin fan was the one who killed him just now?" asked the rebellious one seriously.


    "Why, is there any doubt? It was killed by Yang batian and me. I killed him myself. Can it be false?" said the swastika King proudly.


    "However, if Qin fan is really dead, what''s the matter with those separated bodies around him? According to the truth, if Ben Zun is dead, his separated body should also disappear, but you see, his separated body has not disappeared." pointing to Qin fan''s separated body who is fighting frantically around, he said solemnly against the sky.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After hearing the words against the sky, the swastika king and Yang batianxia looked around.


    The next moment, the two of them looked at each other, and their faces were like earth.


    "Is it true that his true self is not dead? However, he has only 14 separate bodies, and it is his true self that was killed just now!!!" I can''t accept it. The swastika King''s face is blue and his mood is particularly excited.


    "If Qin fan dies, the four elephant tripod and swastika seal should be reduced to ownerless things. Now they really don''t appear. I don''t see the shadow of the four elephant tripod. Is it... What we just killed is not his original statue, but his part!!!"


    Yang batian''s face was earthy, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "What do you think? Does he still have the 15th part?" the swastika king asked with a blue face when he looked at Yang batian in a radical mood.


    "Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, his true self is hidden among those separated bodies. What we just fought with is only separated bodies, not his true self!" Yang batian guessed boldly.


    "Is it so difficult for you to accept that I still have the fifteenth part?" at this time, Qin fan''s voice sounded, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 2051

    When Qin fan''s voice was heard again, Yang batian and swastika, who were still skeptical, were instantly frightened, and their eyes showed a look of horror.


    They couldn''t believe that Qin fan really had the 15th separation. No one knew it before.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" Yang batian said in horror, his voice trembling.


    "Hum, thanks to my extra heart, you don''t think I really believe you?" Qin fan, who looked coldly at Yang batian''s eyes and appeared here out of thin air, said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you know the purpose of my trip?" Yang batian was terrified and didn''t dare to face Qin fan''s eyes.


    He knew in his heart that it would be difficult to get out of the window now.


    Today, even if he can leave the world of death alive, Hongmeng will never let him go easily.


    "Hum, when you asked me for the four elephant tripod in the limitless world, I didn''t give it to you. At that time, I saw your wolf ambition. I knew you would turn against me, but I didn''t expect you to join hands with the swastika king so soon. It''s disgusting!"


    Qin fan was cynical, and his words were full of disdain.


    "When did you refine the fifteenth part?" the swastika king didn''t care.


    As for him, although he failed to kill Qin fan, he only killed him again. Anyway, they have an absolute advantage in strength.


    "When did I get my fifteenth part? Is it necessary to tell you?" Qin fan looked coldly into the eyes of the swastika king. Qin fan didn''t give him a good look.


    "Yes, but it''s not important. I''ll kill you again!" the swastika king said violently.


    When the voice fell, the swastika king killed it forcefully.


    But when he saw Yang batian standing where he was, he said sternly, "what are you waiting for? Kill him and you can get the four elephant tripod!"


    He was stunned. Yang batian knew in his heart that he had no way back now and could only go on with his eyes closed.


    Once you kill Qin fan and get the four elephant tripod, you may be able to control your destiny in your own hands.


    So after struggling again and again, Yang batian also took an open-minded attitude and killed him.


    "Hum, collude with each other. I want to see how powerful you can be together!" Qin fan sneered with disdain. Qin fan didn''t care and was completely fearless.


    The next moment, the three of them wrestled together again.


    Different from the previous Qin fan and Yang batian teamed up against the swastika king, now the swastika king and Yang batian teamed up against him. Fortunately, Qin fan''s strength is not poor and his defense is strong, so he won''t lose even in the face of them.


    Rao is so. If the current situation continues, Qin fan will pay a price sooner or later.


    At the moment when Yang batian turned against the water and killed Qin fan angrily, all the Shenjing experts in the limitless world who followed Yang batian turned against the water.


    For a time, the swastika gods, who could not bear it, fell into a desperate situation and couldn''t stand it at all.


    "No, if it goes on like this, we will all die here!" Ling Xue frowned and said with an iron blue face when she noticed the situation of the orc king and others.


    "Although the four spirits array can''t trap the blood girl, it''s powerful to trap other gods. Let''s try to trap other people with the four spirits array!" Bai linger said in a voice.


    "What are you hesitating about? Take action!" Ye Qingcheng said murderously without delay.


    At the next moment, the four women seemed to have negotiated and set up the four spirit array together again.


    Although the four spirit array is difficult to crack, it is relatively simple to deploy.


    However, when Ling Xue''s four women tried to set up the four spirits array again, they deliberately avoided the blood woman to avoid her breaking the four spirits array again.


    Suddenly, when the four spirits array was successfully deployed, all the gods within 10000 meters around were trapped.


    It is roughly estimated that there are as many as 100 gods trapped inside, most of them in the swastika world.


    The deployment of the four spirits array was aimed at killing people, so when the opportunity came, they didn''t hesitate. They trapped the bodies of the gods in the invincible field for the first time, and then all the magic weapons such as ghost skeletons and water spirit beads were sacrificed and smashed at the gods.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the gods trapped inside almost didn''t respond to what the situation was, so they all died on the spot, both form and spirit died.


    The swastika king in the fierce battle noticed the horror of the four spirit array, immediately left Qin fan and took the initiative to come to the blood woman and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the four spirits array, which Qin fan specially arranged for the forbidden woman. The forbidden woman has been tortured to death. Although she is not dead, she has also been seriously injured. Now she is in my space artifact. Now Ling Xue and they use the four spirits array to deal with our gods in the swastika world. The situation is very unfavorable to us. Once trapped in the four spirits array, it will be difficult for them to get out." The blood girl answered in a voice, her face deep.


    "Since you broke it once, you should be able to break it a second time?" the swastika king asked coldly, and the cold on his body was creepy.


    "In principle, there should be no big problem," said the blood woman confidently.


    "We can''t let all our people die inside. Now I''ll give you a task. Go in and break the four spirits array again and save the people trapped inside." the king of swastika''s face was blue.


    "Well, I''ll never let you down!" nodded heavily, and the blood woman said confidently.


    The next moment, the blood girl entered the four spirits array again.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts are trapped in the array laid by the blood woman.


    Although the array was arranged casually, it was like a cage without exit for him. There was no possibility to go out after being trapped in it.


    The five spirit beasts thought a lot of ways and almost used all the available means. As a result, they still couldn''t break through the array.


    Just now, when Qin fan was killed, his heart was dripping blood and he was very upset.


    Although it was later proved that it was only Qin fan''s separation, he was still torn and full of guilt.


    Unable to go out, this is the biggest problem that the five spirit beasts have encountered now.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do next, suddenly, a part of Qin fan entered it.


    "I guess you certainly want me to appear here now." what entered into it was chaotic separation, looking at the restless five spirit beast way.


    "Great, boss, it''s the right time for you to come. I was calculated by the bitch of the blood girl. Now I''m trapped in it and can''t move. See if you can break the array. I have to go out to help you." the blood of the five spirit beasts boils, and the excited look and incoherent words show in their black eyes.


    "I''m here to save you. Don''t worry, you''ll be free soon!" chaotic separation said confidently.


    Because this array was laid out by the blood girl. Although it is not simple, it is not enough for Qin fan''s experts at this level.


    Soon, he easily broke the array and set the five spirit beasts free.


    "I finally came out!!!"


    At the moment when freedom was restored, the five spirit beasts roared loudly, and the deafening sound made people''s scalp numb.


    At the moment when the five spirit beasts recovered their freedom, the blood girl broke the four spirit array again.


    Having had previous experience, it was not difficult for her to break the four spirits array again.


    At the moment, the blood girl was proud and had a arrogant smile on her face.


    Seeing this, chaos lowered his voice and said, "now I''ll give you a task to kill the blood girl. Even if she can''t kill, I''ll pester her so that she can''t break the array!"


    "Hum, the woman just calculated me, and now it''s time to pay the price. Don''t worry, boss, I won''t let you down, and then I''ll try my best to kill him!!!" the five spirit beasts hated and clenched their fists subconsciously with both hands. The Jain''s canthus wanted to split and looked at the blood girl.


    "You''ve suffered a loss under her, but don''t let similar things happen again, it''s embarrassing!" chaos woke up and asked him to pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never fall twice in the same place!!!" the five spirit beast said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly turned into a lightning bolt and came to the blood woman.


    The blood girl was still proud to break the four spirits array, but at this time, she felt a terrible murderous threat, which made her shiver, and her eyes showed a look of fear, silent as a cicada.


    "It''s you! How did you get out?" the blood woman was stunned at the moment when her eyes were opposite.


    Rao is so, she still disdains more.


    Since she has the ability to trap the five spirit beasts once, she is sure to trap her twice.


    "You made me suffer!!!" the five spirit beasts hated.


    "Hum, what can you do to me?" cold hum, the bloody woman disdained.


    "Go to hell!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the five spirit beasts looked cold and directly killed them by force, which was unstoppable.


    The cultivation of the five spirit beasts is more powerful than the blood girl. What the blood girl relies on is nothing more than the advantage of the array.


    Once the five spirit beasts are alert and don''t fall for it, the blood girl can''t get any cheap. Instead, she instantly falls into a desperate situation and is very embarrassed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, the blood woman was in deep danger.


    The five spirit beasts are ruthless. Hongmeng Zhong kills people invisibly. The bell sound from the ancient times directly makes her seven orifices bleed and miserable.


    "Hum, you are an array that can threaten me. Once your array advantage is gone, you want to threaten me again is a fool''s dream!" coldly looked at such a embarrassed blood girl, and the five spirit beasts mocked.


    Power does not spare people.


    The five spirit beasts go for killing.


    After the attack was successful, he continued to pursue the victory and spare no effort to kill her.


    Soon, the powerful blood girl was beaten black and blue under his attack.


    For a time, even standing up seemed very difficult, especially unbearable.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts were controlling Hongmeng Zhong to kill her, at the critical moment, he stood up against the sky, calmly received and blocked the attack of Hongmeng Zhong and faced the five spirit beasts directly.

 Chapter 2052

    "What are you going to do with a woman? Your opponent is me!" he looked coldly into the eyes of the five spirit beasts, turned against the sky and said indifferently. He was murderous and trembling.


    "What are you? Do you think I can''t help you?" sneered, and the five spirit beast sarcastically ignored him at all.


    "Hum, what a big breath! I want to see what you can do!" he snorted coldly and said angrily against the sky.


    The next moment, he took the initiative to bully him and directly killed the past. It was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts looked contemptuously and immediately met them without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts wrestled with the sky.


    In the cognition of the five spirit beasts, he did not pay attention to other gods except the three giants, Qin fan and the forbidden woman.


    Although the strength against the sky is unparalleled, which is by no means comparable to ordinary gods, the five spirit beasts did not take it seriously. At the moment of contact, he was absolutely sure that he could kill him.


    A duel.


    Against the sky.


    As the chief disciple of the swastika king, his strength is beyond doubt, so he didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts from beginning to end.


    However, after the real confrontation at the moment, he began to be frightened, because he was surprised to find that the strength of the five spirit beasts was far beyond imagination and could threaten him.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you!" he said with a palpitation, and his face immediately became dignified.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously!" with a cold hum, the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    Under the attack of Hongmeng Zhong, he became more and more brave and unstoppable. He was defeated against the sky and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    He became more and more frightened against the sky. In the end, he had no confidence to fight.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Counselled?" the five spirit beasts sarcastically said when they saw that they couldn''t resist against the sky and retreated with palpitations.


    "You also understand the three thousand Avenue?" asked the sky.


    "I know something about the three thousand Avenue, but I haven''t fully understood it. If I had understood it, I would have killed you. But even if I hadn''t understood the three thousand Avenue, it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to kill you!" said the five spirit beasts, who have absolute confidence and grasp in killing the sky.


    If it had been before, I would have been unconvinced and would have refuted it.


    But now, he has been abused to lose his temper. After all, the strength of the five spirit beasts is here, which makes people tremble.


    The blood girl was beaten black and blue by the five spirit beasts, and it was very difficult to stand up.


    At the moment, when Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and the saint set up the four spirits array again, she was powerless, even if she wanted to crack it.


    But even so, the situation is still unfavorable to the death world, including Ling Xue and others, so that the four spirit array can not be maintained.


    Qin fan was barely invincible under the desperate attack of Yang batian and the swastika king, but he couldn''t turn the situation around. He could only watch his masters be targeted or even killed.


    Seeing that even Ling Xue was in danger of being killed, Qin fan''s heart was dripping blood, but he fell into passivity. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What if you have fifteen separate bodies? I want to see if you have the sixteenth separate body!" it seems that Qin fan''s guilt and fear are seen through. The swastika King sneered, and his eyebrows are full of disdain.


    No words.


    The situation is really bad for them.


    Yang batian kept a low profile and never spoke.


    But he knew in his heart that if Qin fan didn''t die, he would have a sword on his neck and could cut off his head at any time.


    At the critical moment, a terrible breath suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, it''s Hongmeng.


    No one expected that Hongmeng''s father should come here.


    "Eh, why are you here?"


    The swastika king was even more surprised. His eyes stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are disappointed by my arrival!" said Hongmeng, looking coldly into the eyes of the swastika king.


    Frowning, the swastika king didn''t know what to say.


    But he knew in his heart that the arrival of Hongmeng''s ancestor meant that the general situation had gone.


    Then they had no chance to threaten Qin fan again.


    "Are you all right?" after receiving a sentence from the swastika king, Hongmeng Lao Zu focused on Qin fan and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I can''t die, but if you don''t show up, I''ll be in danger today!" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Now that I''m here, you''ll be fine!" Hongmeng said confidently.


    When the voice fell, he looked at Yang batian sharply and said, "Yang batian, we can meet again!"


    "Don''t blame me, I just want to restore my strength and make myself strong, that''s all!" Yang batian explained.


    "Is this the only way?" Hongmeng asked coldly.


    "At least for me, I have no other choice but the four elephant tripod!" Yang batian insisted.


    "Even so, colluding with the swastika king is not your excuse!" Hongmeng said angrily.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Kill!" said the swastika king with an iron blue face.


    He was afraid that Hongmeng''s ancestor persuaded Yang batian to turn back. In this way, he would fall into absolute passivity.


    "Hum, are you qualified to kill me?" said Hongmeng angrily.


    When the voice fell, he shook his big hand and directly released all the gods in the Hongmeng pearl.


    In an instant, more than 70 gods appeared here, and immediately the God realm experts in the swastika world killed them like wolves, instantly making them passive.


    When they really saw this scene, the swastika king and Yang batian looked very blue, and their strong uneasiness made them retreat.


    More importantly, the forbidden woman was tortured by Ling Xue''s four daughters with the four spirit array, leaving only half her life and no attack power.


    If they continue, the disaster waiting for them will be the ultimate disaster, which they are unwilling to face.


    So when he really saw this scene, the swastika King retreated and had no confidence to fight.


    At the next moment, under the order of the swastika king, a group of experts such as counter heaven fled with the swastika world experts, quickly fled the death world, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Seeing this, Yang batian''s face was livid.


    Where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately ran away with the remaining experts in the limitless world for the first time, and dared not stay at all.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Qin fan and Hongmeng didn''t track down and let them leave.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng asked with a smile.


    "Although I guessed that Yang batian would attack me, I didn''t expect that he would join hands with the swastika king. Thanks to me, I refined the 15th part, otherwise, it would really fall into their hands this time." Qin fan sighed with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "Anyway, you survived. That''s the most important thing. By the way, the forbidden woman? As far as I know, the forbidden woman is the behind the scenes promoter of their cooperation. Why didn''t you see her?" Hongmeng''s old ancestor fox questioned and was very curious.


    "She was badly wounded and unable to fight," Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What? The forbidden woman was badly wounded and unable to fight? Are you kidding? Who has the strength to seriously injure her?"


    He took a breath of cold air, and Hongmeng''s father was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "It''s them!" Qin Fan said proudly, pointing to Ling Xue''s four women lined up opposite.


    "Yes, they are all the accomplishments of the divine realm, which is worthy of awe. But if I remember correctly, except that Ling Xue has been a God for a long time, the other three of them have just broken through? Even if the four of them work together, no matter how powerful they are, it is difficult to defeat the forbidden woman, let alone make her unable to parry!" said Hongmeng Laozu leisurely, The look on his face was also stunned.


    "In terms of strength alone, it''s really difficult for them to hurt the forbidden woman, but if they help attack with an array, it''s more than enough to deal with the forbidden woman!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Array? Do you mean you let them use the array to deal with the forbidden woman?" Hongmeng asked suspiciously, but he still didn''t understand it.


    "Almost that." Qin Fan said lightly, unwilling to say too much in detail.


    "Why don''t you wonder why I''m so late?" Hongmeng''s grandfather turned and looked at Qin fan with a smile.


    "I believe you, you must have been delayed." Qin Fan said freely.


    "It''s not that I was delayed, but that I was calculated by the swastika king. He asked the blood lady to set up an array to trap me, and I finally killed me. In the final analysis, I was careless, otherwise I wouldn''t be trapped by her, and I should have come long ago." he sighed, and Hongmeng old Zu scolded himself.


    "As you said, anyway, the result is good. But now the forbidden woman and Yang batian are working together. Their strength is strong. I''m afraid our road will be more difficult next!" Qin fan sighed and sighed.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, all we can do is face it. But I believe you, with you, the three of them can''t become a climate!" looked at Qin fan with a smile, and Hongmeng looked up at Qin fan.


    "I''m not as strong as you think!" Qin fan joked.


    "But the fact is that you are much stronger than I thought!" said Hongmeng.


    "I''m flattered. At least if you didn''t show up in time today, it''s hard for me to stick to it." Qin Fan said wisely.


    "Come on, you''ve done a good job."


    After a brief chat, Hongmeng didn''t stay. He led nine insects and other gods to leave directly.


    After they left, Qin fan examined the dilapidated world of death.


    The war was a catastrophe for them.


    There was originally one God, but after the war, eight gods fell.


    The remaining gods were black and blue, and their strength was greatly damaged.


    When he learned that eight gods had died in the war and that they were all brothers, Qin fan''s heart was dripping blood and couldn''t accept it.


    You know, it''s too difficult for them to cultivate a strong man in the divine realm.

 Chapter 2053

    Seeing that the five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and others were injured to varying degrees, Qin fan was full of guilt. He looked at them with great pain and said, "it''s hard for you! I didn''t protect the death world!"


    "Boss, don''t say that. Without you, the world of death would not exist." the five spirit beasts comforted.


    "That''s right. The death world exists because of you. You are the spiritual pillar of our death world. However, compared with the swastika world, we still have a lot of room for progress. Don''t worry. Next, we will work hard to practice and try to catch up with and surpass the death world in the shortest time!" Lin Xiao vowed.


    Courage comes after shame.


    This is the only thing they can do right now.


    "Continue to practice in seclusion. Although I founded the world of death, the future depends on you. I hope the world of death can rise as soon as possible." his firm eyes swept through the crowd, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    Next, under Lin Xiao''s arrangement, the crowd dispersed, leaving only Ling Xue''s fourth daughter, Disha, five spirit beasts and others.


    "Boss, when did you refine the 15th part? I''ve been around you for so many years and I don''t know anything about it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "I was the same. I really thought it was your true self when I saw your fourteenth separated body killed." Disha said bitterly. Now I think it''s cold on my back.


    "For some time, the 15th part is the source power part, but it has not been used." Qin fan wrote lightly, which he didn''t care about.


    "It''s really dangerous this time! In the final analysis, no one thought Yang batian would suddenly turn back." Ling Xue sighed.


    "When Yang batian asked me for the four elephant tripod in the limitless world, I thought that there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect him to calculate me in this way." Qin Fan said with emotion, "people''s hearts are unpredictable!"


    "What are you going to do next?" knowing the pressure on Qin fan, the saint asked softly.


    "This time, thanks to you, you hurt the forbidden woman with the four spirits array. First of all, let her lose her combat effectiveness, otherwise more people in our death world will die in this war. Then continue to shut down." I didn''t think too much, Qin fanlang said.


    "If it weren''t for the bloody woman, maybe they could kill the forbidden woman. That cheap woman hurt me a lot!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It must be admitted that the blood girl''s attainments in array are really unparalleled. At least she broke my four spirits array, which alone is admirable!" Qin fan, even if she is an enemy, praised without stinginess.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan and his party continued to practice in isolation and strive for a higher level.


    In this way, you will have an extra chance to live in the face of the experts in the swastika world.


    On this day, the ancestor of Hongmeng suddenly appeared in the world of death.


    Lin Xiao and Disha were confused when they saw him. After all, he had just left the world of death, but now he came again, which is enough to show that something big must have happened.


    "I''ve seen you, master Hongmeng." he bowed slightly, and Disha and Lin Xiao said respectfully, very pious.


    "Take me to the God of death. I have something important to discuss!" old Hongmeng blurted out.


    In fact, Qin fan can be found directly with the strength of Hongmeng''s ancestor, but in order to express his respect for him, he still contacted him through Disha and Lin Xiao.


    "Yes!"


    Dare not delay.


    Disha and Lin Xiao looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what the purpose of Hongmeng''s visit was, they judged it by experience.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Disha and Lin Xiao, Hongmeng met Qin fan, the God of death.


    "Eh, why are you here?" Qin fan asked in amazement at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    Nodding, Hongmeng''s face was as calm as water, and Gujing had no waves.


    "Boss, you talk and call us again."


    Lin Xiao was quite knowledgeable and immediately left with Disha.


    "You are a busy man. If you have nothing to do, you will never come to me. Even if you have something to do, you may not come in person. Now that you are here, there must be something big." Qin fan carefully analyzed and stared at Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "In a word, the time for a Hunyuan mass robbery has passed, and it''s time for the legendary Tianwaitian to appear. I''m here to prepare you to enter Tianwaitian and find your own opportunities." Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Tianwaitian?"


    The first time I heard that Qin fan felt that he knew nothing in front of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin fan then asked, "what is heaven outside the sky? What is Hunyuan quantity robbery? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    "One yuan is divided into twelve meetings, each of which is 10800 years old. One yuan is 129600 years old. 50000 yuan is a mixed yuan quantity robbery, and a mixed yuan quantity robbery is equivalent to 6.48 billion years. The Tianwaitian I mentioned is a mysterious space where mixed yuan quantity robbery occurs once. My Hongmeng power, Yang batian''s purple heart power, the swastika King''s desire power and the forbidden woman''s taboo power are all derived from Tianwaitian "Yes." seeing that Qin fan really didn''t understand, Hongmeng explained patiently.


    "So, you''ve been there for more than a Hun yuan?" Qin fan was surprised when he looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "It''s just a Hunyuan quantity robbery. Is it so surprised?" he smiled disapprovingly, and Hongmeng Lao Zu said indifferently.


    "You may not be surprised, but for me, a Hunyuan quantity robbery is an infinitely terrible number, I can''t imagine!" Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes looking at Hongmeng became awed.


    Nodded. Hongmeng didn''t want to show off how long he lived, but wanted to take Qin fan into the outer heaven.


    So after a brief explanation, he looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "do you have any idea? The sky is about to open. Do you want to go in and try your luck?"


    "Of course, but I guess not everyone can go in that day?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    Nodding his head, Hongmeng said cautiously, "the most basic condition is to achieve spiritual cultivation. Another thing we must pay attention to is that the mortality rate in the outer sky reaches 90%. That is to say, if 100 people enter it, only 10 or fewer people can come out alive, so you should be prepared."


    "90% mortality? So accurate?" Qin fan was stunned.


    "You''d better not doubt this data. I once doubted it and didn''t think so, but the result was that all the people under my command died. This is definitely not alarmist!" old Hongmeng said seriously.


    Can make him so serious, enough to show that this figure is authentic and beyond doubt.


    He nodded suspiciously, which made Qin fan hesitate to bring all the gods in the death world.


    "Are you going?" seeing Qin fan frowning and not talking, Hongmeng asked seriously.


    "Go! There''s no reason why I shouldn''t go to a place where Hunyuan mass robbery only occurs once!" Qin fan blurted out without thinking about it.


    Nodded, Hongmeng said seriously, "it''s easy to go, but you have to figure out what the consequences are. Once you fail, there will be death and no life!"


    After brushing his lips, Qin Fan said carelessly, "do you think Tianwaitian can leave me inside?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He laughed loudly and heartily. Hongmeng didn''t give a positive answer.


    "I want to take someone with me!" Qin fan asked, with a serious expression.


    "Five spirit beasts?" there had been speculation in his heart for a long time, and Hongmeng asked bluntly.


    "Yes, he is my brother who lives and dies together, and he is gifted. I believe if he enters the outer heaven, he will certainly get his own chance." Qin fan nodded heavily and said bluntly.


    "His talent is really good, but I must remind you that 90% mortality is no joke!" Hongmeng reminded him again.


    "I believe he can survive!"


    Qin fan blurted out that he had full confidence and assurance in the survival of the five spirit beasts.


    "Just believe it, I don''t care!" said Hongmeng with a calm face.


    Immediately, Qin fan found and beat five spirit beasts, Ling Xue and others, and simply explained the current situation.


    When they learned that Qin fan planned to take the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao, Disha and others immediately wanted to win the opportunity.


    "Master, if I can, I also want to go with you!" Desha said excitedly.


    "Boss, I''m going too." Lin Xiao said with a moving face.


    "Yes, you can take us all!" Bai linger said playfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "I know what you think, but what I want to tell you is that the death rate of Tianwaitian is 90%, and only less than 10% of people can come out alive. This is not fun. I don''t want you to take risks together!" Qin fan glanced at them and said seriously.


    "Are you serious?"


    The faces of Ling Xue, saint and others suddenly became serious. Unexpectedly, there was such a big risk.


    "If there is no such big risk, I will take you all without hesitation." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "But what if you have a problem?" asked Ye Qingcheng.


    "Do your best to listen to fate. If you want to live, you have to pay a price, don''t you?" smiled. Qin Fan said freely and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Can we not?" asked the saint timidly.


    "The king of swastika obtains the power of desire in Tianwaitian, the grandparent of Hongmeng obtains the power of Hongmeng in Tianwaitian, the forbidden woman obtains the power of taboo in Tianwaitian, and Yang batian obtains the power of purple heart in Tianwaitian. They have all been to Tianwaitian and are about to go in, and I have no way back. If you want to live, Tianwaitian must go!" they looked firmly at the saint and others, Qin fan cut the railway with nails.


    After really hearing Qin fan say so, the saint and others all shut up.


    They know that under this background, it is impossible to stop Qin fan from going to Tianwaitian.


    After all, it seems to be the only shortcut to be strong.


    "When to start?" Ye Qingcheng came forward and looked at him tenderly.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s go," Qin fanlang said.


    "Since we can''t go, you must be careful!" Ye Qingcheng told him.


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t appeared in the world, and I''ll be fine!" he laughed proudly, and Qin Fan said with full confidence.

 Chapter 2054

    About to leave, life and death are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen and whether they can come back alive.


    Therefore, when he was about to leave, Qin fan arranged the affairs of the death world properly and asked Disha, Ling Xue and others to study the three thousand Avenue.


    Once they understand the three thousand Avenue, even if they can''t come back, they will have enough ability to guard the death world without being too embarrassed.


    After explaining everything, Qin fan nodded to Hongmeng''s ancestor, and then left the world of death with the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan, who had been silent until he really walked out of the world of death, opened his chatterbox.


    Looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin Fan said seriously, "although I decided to take you out, I haven''t asked your attitude yet. This trip to Tianwaitian is full of bad luck and will probably never come out. If you don''t want to go in, it''s still time to go back now. Don''t worry, even if you go back now, I won''t have an opinion of you!"


    "Boss, do you look down on me?" he waved his hand, and the five spirit beasts looked unhappy.


    "It''s about life. It''s not fun!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you? Even if I die, as long as I can be with you, I don''t care!" the five spirit beasts looked back at death without fear.


    Nodded, Qin fan smiled contentedly and didn''t go on.


    "Hongmeng, can the outer heaven go in now?" Qin fanlang asked with great interest, looking into the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    He nodded calmly. Hongmeng''s eyes were deep and said, "before I came to you, Yang batian had brought a group of experts from the infinite world into it."


    "Take the experts of the limitless world into the outer heaven?" Qin fan frowned and said in surprise. "Yang batian went to the outer heaven. He should know that 90% of the people who entered should die inside. In that case, why did he take the experts of the limitless world in? Didn''t he let them die?"


    "Entering Tianwaitian does take a lot of risks, but at the same time, there will be a lot of gains. For Yang batian, as long as one of the people who enter can come out alive, he will make money! Besides, his strength is greatly damaged, and he has no better choice, so he can only put all his eggs in one basket and fight!" Hongmeng''s old ancestor carefully analyzed.


    "The swastika king and the forbidden woman? Did they go in?" Qin fan then asked.


    "I haven''t heard from them yet, but from what I know about them, they will definitely go in. They will never miss such a good opportunity to improve their strength!" Hongmeng''s old ancestor was sonorous and powerful.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood and didn''t ask.


    Next, under the leadership of Hongmeng, the three of them went straight to Tianwaitian.


    "This is the entrance to the sky outside the sky!" pointing to the purple nothingness ahead, Hongmeng said excitedly, with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Are you sure? There''s nothing ahead!" the five spirit beasts looked surprised and directly said their consternation.


    He smiled. Hongmeng didn''t explain.


    After all, he once went to Tianwaitian. If he couldn''t figure out the entrance to Tianwaitian, he wouldn''t have to mix up.


    Next, Hongmeng Lao Zu reached out and waved, and a purple door of space appeared in front of him, leading directly to the unknown place.


    "This is the gate of time and space, leading directly to the sky outside the sky!" looking back at the eyes of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng introduced him.


    Just as the three of them were about to enter, suddenly, several strong smells rushed in.


    Soon, a line of more than ten powerful experts appeared here.


    At first glance, it was no one else but a group of swastika experts led by the swastika king.


    Yingtian, xuenv, tianyuantu and others are impressively listed.


    "Unfortunately, we met again." Qin fan joked at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Why, are you going to die inside?" the swastika king said rudely.


    "I''m looking for my own chance. It''s hard to say whether you''re going to die!" Qin fan mocked and looked at them without fear.


    "You''d better be polite when talking to my master!" jumped out against the sky and said with sharp eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s face was cold, and spiritual attack and soul attack immediately served him.


    The next moment, unprepared against the sky, he immediately limped to the ground, curled up, trembled and screamed in pain.


    Although his strength is not bad, but in front of the powerful Qin fan, he is like a mole ant, which is not enough for Tao at all.


    Seeing that Yingtian was taught a lesson, the swastika King couldn''t see it. He immediately stood in front of Yingtian, which resolved his danger.


    "Live well, you will die for a long time!" Qin Fan said ferociously, looking coldly into the eyes of the swastika king.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time on them," urged Hongmeng''s ancestor, who didn''t pay attention to the swastika king and others at all.


    He nodded. At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts followed behind Hongmeng and directly entered the gate of time and space.


    "Are you all right?" after Qin fan left, the swastika king looked down and asked.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m ashamed of you." he didn''t dare to stand up and crawled in front of the swastika king against the sky. He was very ashamed.


    "Qin fan''s strength is unfathomable now. It''s normal that you''re not his opponent. There''s nothing to say." the king''s face was indifferent and didn''t care about it.


    "The boy''s progress speed is really terrible. If we can''t kill him in the sky this time, I''m afraid we''ll never have the chance to kill him!" the blood girl said with great emotion.


    "I won''t let him leave alive!" his hands clenched their fists, and a fierce color flashed in the swastika King''s charming eyes.


    "Master, what should I do next?" tianyuantu asked quietly.


    "Go in!" he took a deep look at the direction of the door of time and space, and the swastika king was sonorous and powerful.


    At the next moment, under the leadership of the swastika king, more than ten of them calmly entered the door of time and space.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts entered the gate of time and space under the leadership of Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    I thought I could come to Tianwaitian soon.


    But Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were stunned. The next half column incense passed, and they still shuttled through the gate of time and space, giving people the feeling that the gate of time and space seemed endless.


    "What''s the situation? How come we haven''t reached Tianwaitian after such a long time? Shouldn''t there be any problem?" Qin fan asked suspiciously, looking at the ancestor Hongmeng walking in front.


    "Under normal circumstances, we need to shuttle three incense sticks through the gate of time and space to reach the outer heaven." looking back at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s old ancestor was calm and peaceful.


    "Three incense sticks? This is too exaggerated!" the five spirit beasts smacked their tongue and were stunned.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any mistakes. Tianwaitian is right ahead!" comforted Hongmeng.


    Having said that, the performance of the five spirit beasts and Qin fan recalled his memories. He also had such an expression when he first came to Tianwaitian that year. He was also very uncertain.


    I have no choice but to persevere.


    The short time of three incense sticks is like a year.


    Fortunately, after the three incense sticks, Qin fan walked out of the door of time and space and came to Tianwaitian smoothly.


    This is an independent space. It seems that it is no different from the world of death and the world of Hongmeng. But when you are in it, even if it is the cultivation of the divine realm, Qin fan feels that he is as small as an ant and has no sense of confidence to hold the world.


    "Isn''t this feeling very unreal now?" Hongmeng joked when he noticed the expressions on Qin fan''s and five spirit beasts'' faces.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel that I''m as weak as an ant here and may be killed at any time?" the five spirit beast couldn''t help but say the confusion in his heart and frowned very uneasily.


    "That''s why more than 90% of people die here. Outside, our gods are unique, but outside the sky, gods are like mole ants, which is not enough for Tao. Here, if we want to live, we must be cautious. Any negligence will be fatal." Hongmeng said cautiously, Very serious.


    Dare not underestimate, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts nodded solemnly and were very careful.


    "We are now in the outer world and the inner world. My suggestion is that we should act separately next and see if we can make some gains by chance." a book looked at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts carefully, and Hongmeng said excitedly.


    It can be seen that he is full of expectations.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought deeply and said, "I wish you a pleasant journey. I hope you can become stronger when I meet again."


    "You too."


    At the next moment, Hongmeng left directly.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan and said, "boss, do we want to act separately?"


    "No. the reason why Hongmeng wanted to do this was because he knew it well enough. We were different. We were new here and knew nothing. If we were together, we could work together in danger. Once we were separated, if there was an accident, we would die!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "I listen to you!" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts agreed.


    After looking around, the five spirit beast was a little confused and said, "we don''t know anything about here for the first time. Where should we go next?"


    "Anyway, it''s the same everywhere for us. Just look in one direction and take a chance!" Qin fanlang said, very free and easy.


    Nodded. Then they recognized the direction and went straight down.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    On the way to, Qin fan learned as much as possible about heaven from Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    At present, walking among them is still like walking on thin ice, but everything is under control and will not be too embarrassed.


    However, what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not expect was that on the third day they came to Tianwaitian, they encountered Yang batian and other experts of the infinite world.

 Chapter 2055

    On the other side, Yang batian and other experts in the limitless world also looked like a great enemy when they found Qin fan and the five spirit beasts here.


    Especially Yang batian, the look on his face suddenly became pale and extremely unstable.


    Yang batian brought all the gods of the limitless world, a total of 15 people.


    But even so, when he met Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, he was still very guilty and didn''t dare to look at them.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. Unexpectedly, we met again!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan walked up without fear and took the initiative to say hello.


    "You''re here too!" Yang batian tried to keep calm.


    "Didn''t expect us to meet here?" Qin fan continued.


    "So, what do you want?" Yang batian tensed, his breath was very unstable, and even prepared to take the shot.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is the outer heaven. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you here, but you''d better pray that you can get out alive." Qin fan showed his attitude clearly, and looked down.


    I don''t want to give people a handle or be calculated outside the sky.


    So after putting down the cruel words, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left directly and didn''t take the opportunity to retaliate against Yang batian.


    Although the five spirit beasts are unwilling, after all, this is Qin fan''s order, and he can only obey.


    After leaving Yang batian, the five spirit beasts were confused and asked, "boss, if we bet, we can kill Yang batian. Why don''t you kill him?"


    "What is the purpose of our coming here?" Qin fan asked instead of directly answering.


    "In order to get the chance and strengthen their own strength!" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Yes, we''re here to improve our strength, not to kill people. Moreover, Yang batian is not a good stubble. He''s much stronger than we thought. If we really want to start, it''s definitely not easy to kill him!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts who didn''t think so were finally persuaded and thought so.


    It''s a big day outside.


    People feel that there is no end here. No one knows what is waiting for them in front.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have been outside the sky for nearly half a month.


    For half a month, they rushed all the way, looking for your own opportunities, but there was no opportunity.


    On this day, Qin fan suddenly stopped, looked at Qin fan sharply, frowned tightly and looked like a great enemy.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts also looked like they found something. Lang said: "there are three strong smells in front of them. They should be the strong ones in the three divine lands, but their situation is not very optimistic... What should we do, boss? Should we intervene?"


    "Encounter is fate, maybe our chance will appear!" he grinned, and Qin Fan said with a high spirit.


    At this moment, he was like beating chicken blood. He was very excited and subconsciously rushed past with his breath.


    Their bodies were like electricity, and they soon came to the core of the three breath.


    However, to their astonishment, countless vines entangled the three masters of the divine realm.


    Those vines were like countless arms, which made the three gods have no power to parry.


    If it is not seen with your own eyes, it is difficult to believe that powerful gods will be helpless here and subvert understanding.


    "How could this happen? Are these gods too weak, or are these vines too powerful?" he looked at Qin fan with a confused face, and the five spirit beasts smacked their tongue.


    "These vines are not simple!" the five spirit beast whispered.


    "Anyway, you''d better save people quickly. If you delay any longer, I guess these three people will be killed!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he wanted to help them in danger.


    But before he could do it, Qin fan rushed over and motioned him not to be impulsive, so as not to steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" he looked at Qin fan with consternation on his face. The five spirit beasts were stunned and forced.


    "Since these vines can threaten them, they can also threaten you. Don''t be careless." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "But they..."


    The five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety, because the three gods opposite had reached their deathbed.


    If they don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Knowing what he thought, Qin fan didn''t say much. He resolutely offered his separation and let it close to the past.


    This is not good. After separation, a huge vine suddenly sprang out of the ground, opened its bloody mouth and brutally attacked Qin fan.


    At the same time, countless vines controlled his hands and feet and made him unable to move at all.


    "Eh!"


    Strong as Qin fan''s body can''t resist the sudden attack.


    When seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts trembled and shuddered.


    Now he finally understood Qin fan''s intention. If he rushed up just now, there would be only a dead end waiting for him.


    At present, what is entangled by vines is Honghuang separation.


    The Honghuang separated body didn''t intend to be caught without a hand. After being entangled by vines, he immediately burned a raging fire and drove back the attack of vines in an instant.


    Then, the Heavenly Sword appeared in the hands of Honghuang Fenshen, and the source force of the five elements guarded the whole body, so that the vines didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Not only that, under the edge of Tianjian, those vines could not be stopped even if they were as hard as iron, and they were soon split into pieces.


    The separation of flood and famine is aimed at saving people.


    At the moment, he is invincible. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    Although the vine is strong and unparalleled, it can''t stop the edge of Tianjian.


    However, this is the territory of vines. Soon, countless vines surged like a tide, just like sharp arrows, forcing him back from the flood and famine, making him unable to get close at all.


    "Hoo hoo, incredible! I didn''t expect these vines to be so powerful!"


    Looking at all this with palpitation, the five spirit beasts were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    "Now you should know why I stopped you from approaching?" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts with a calm face.


    "Well, you''re so embarrassed. If I were you, I''m afraid I''d have paid the price!" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. After all, your cultivation is more powerful than many gods." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. I''m a mole ant in front of you, but what''s the ability of these vines? They are much more powerful than the Phoenix blood vines in those years!" the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "It must be a big start to appear in the sky. But it''s important to save people now. I can''t manage so much!"


    After the voice fell, Qin fan rushed up.


    The next moment, he showed the power of the stars.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and countless five element source scalpels locked those vines and attacked them accurately.


    With Qin fan''s face fierce, those vines immediately annihilated and all turned to ashes.


    The moment the attack was successful, the three gods whose lives were hanging on the line were immediately liberated.


    Seeing this, Qin fan dared to hesitate and immediately pulled them out of the vine territory.


    Sure enough, when Qin fan escaped with the three gods, countless vines surged like countless poisonous snakes. The scene was numbing.


    Rao is so. Qin fan stands there still.


    Those surging vines also seemed to smell the breath of death and dared not come forward, in great awe.


    "Are you all right?" he asked calmly when he saw the three gods lying on the ground panting and full of holes.


    "Thank the God of death for helping us. We are lucky today because we met you. Otherwise, there will be only a dead end waiting for us." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the first God said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qin fan was surprised by some accidents.


    "Qin fan, the famous God of death, of course we know!" the other God said in awe.


    "So you are also from the outer world?" asked the five spirit beasts in surprise.


    "Yes, we do come from outside."


    "But I''ve been out for so many years. Why haven''t I heard your name or even seen you?" the five spirit beast continued, with an incomprehensible look in his eyes.


    "The outside world is so big that it happens that we have been practicing. You don''t know that we are normal." the God said clearly.


    "What happened here? Why are you trapped here? And what''s the situation with those vines?" Qin fan asked bluntly, not wanting to pursue this issue.


    "We don''t know the details. We''ve only been here for a short time. We''ve been practicing everywhere and looking for our own opportunities, but no one thought that we were threatened by these vines. They are not ordinary vines, and we haven''t seen its noumenon so far. It''s certain that the noumenon of these vines has terrible strength!" When a God first had a lingering fear.


    "OK, you are safe now. Let''s go." Qin fanlang nodded slightly and said in a voice.


    "Great kindness is not thanked. If it can be useful to the three of our brothers in the future, we will be devastated and die!"


    After talking, the three got up from the ground. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment and ran away directly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many potential cultivation gods in the outer universe!" the five spirit beasts said angrily as they left.


    After all, when the swastika world invaded, these gods were shrinking turtles and did not stand up, which was disgusting.


    "What to do, boss? What do you think?" Qin fan asked seriously when he saw Qin fan staring at the vines.


    "Maybe these vines are our chance!" Qin fanlang said.


    "Are you kidding? They are just vines!" the five spirit beasts were stunned and didn''t recognize Qin fan''s statement.


    "That''s not true. Besides, it''s fate. Let''s meet the original statue of these vines. Don''t say, I really want to know what its original statue is!" Qin fan''s eyes twinkled with a strange look, and Qin fan''s spirit was strong.

 Chapter 2056

    Although the five spirit beasts are afraid of it.


    But when he thought of the opportunity to see the vine, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Anyway, Qin fan is there. Even if there is an accident, they can retreat.


    "Boss, after all, it''s heaven outside the sky. What if the vine itself is powerful and we can''t resist?" said the worry in his heart, and the five spirit beasts asked cautiously.


    "If everything is under control on this day, I don''t think the ancestors of Hongmeng, Yang batian and swastika will come in droves. It is precisely because of uncertain factors that people are willing to go. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin Fan said freely looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    Next, Qin fan took away the wasteland, and then opened the way in front with the Heavenly Sword, followed by the five spirit beasts, who dared not delay for a moment.


    In front, when those vines as sharp as arrows saw Qin fan bullying him, they all put on a posture like a great enemy and prepared to attack.


    However, at the moment, Qin fan protected himself with a Heavenly Sword and seamlessly covered the Buddha and the five spirit beasts.


    Even if the vines around are waiting for an opportunity, they can''t find any flaws, let alone threaten them.


    Through the threat of vines, Qin fan quickly steps forward and tracks all the way to the end, trying to find the original master of vines.


    However, the vine has thousands of forks. In the next three months, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts threw themselves on it, but they never found the original statue of the vine.


    "Boss, do you want to continue? How can I feel that I can''t see hope at all!" he was a little tired, and the five spirit beast was tired.


    "I didn''t expect that vines spread all over the sky. It''s really terrible. But three months were wasted. Would you be willing to give up now?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "What else can we do if we are unwilling? It took us so long to find it. If we continue, we will only waste more time." sighed, and the five spirit beasts were helpless.


    "Since we can''t find it in this way, we can only find another way!" a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Do you have any other way to force it out?" the five spirit beasts were skeptical, and their faces became dignified.


    "If you can''t be gentle, you can only try some cruelty!" Qin Fansi smiled ferociously, and said without concealment.


    "Cruel? Do you want to kill?" with a smile, the five spirit beasts immediately became interested and their blood boiled. "I told you earlier that you should be hard. You don''t believe it. Why do you want to be hard yourself?"


    "Who could have thought that he couldn''t find his original statue in three months?" Qin fan sighed and said helplessly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan showed the source power of the five elements again.


    At the next moment, five dragon like forces surrounded the body and kept shuttling.


    Then, under his control, the five terrible forces locked the vines and attacked them madly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment of contact with the vine, under the ravage of terrible power, the vine immediately seemed to be burned by fire and turned into ash.


    What is more fatal is that the five energies have no intention of giving up. They extend infinitely, pursue the root and dig the bottom, and are completely in a posture of forcing the Buddha out.


    When seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts grinned cruelly and said, "it should have been so long ago! I want to see what kind of thing the Buddha is!"


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his powerful mind accurately tracked the five energies for fear of missing the details.


    After half a column of incense, one of the five forces disappeared and burned the vines to the end.


    After three incense sticks, two more powers disappeared.


    Half a day later, the fourth force disappeared.


    So far, only the last of the five forces is left.


    The five spirit beasts don''t know what Qin fan is doing.


    But when he suddenly opened his eyes, he immediately became interested.


    However, Qin fan did not say hello and flew in the direction of the last force.


    The source force of the five elements is unstoppable. At present, the last force ruled out all possibilities and locked the vine''s self.


    There was no accident this time. After tracking all the way, three days later, the five element source force stopped when it came to a lush forest.


    Looking at it carefully, it is surrounded by towering giant trees with strange shapes, like human beings with all kinds of posture.


    When they really came here, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts shuttled through them carefully, like facing a great enemy and terrified to the extreme.


    "Boss, are you sure vines are here? Look around, it''s too scary. Is it a tree or a man?"


    The five spirit beasts, who had always been afraid of heaven and earth, became frightened at the moment, and even their voice was trembling.


    "Don''t you think there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Do you think these trees are human..."


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts were frightened.


    At this moment, he felt his back cold and trembling.


    "Be careful, we have been watched, and they will never give up." Qin fan whispered, ready to take action at any time.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice fell, those strange tree people all rushed around and frantically rushed at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Qin fan has long been psychologically prepared.


    At present, when the tree men came to kill him, his face was cold, and the swastika seal was sacrificed by him without hesitation.


    In an instant, when the swastika seal carried the power of destroying the sky and rampaged wildly towards the tree people, the tree people who had not had time to react exploded one by one and died on the spot.


    Within a few breaths, with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts as the center, all the tree people within 10000 meters died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts who were used to the strong winds and waves took a breath without reason. They were stunned and speechless, and were shocked and surprised from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I know you''re right here. Don''t hide. Come out." Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword.


    Although the powerful mind could not lock the specific position of the tree man, Qin fan could feel that the vine''s Buddha was here.


    Not only that, these tree people around are also part of the Buddha.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that the swastika seal of the swastika king was in your hand, and you also got the source force of the five elements. Even Yang batian''s four elephant tripod was in your hand!"


    Suddenly, a pondering voice sounded, making people shudder.


    Following the sound, I saw a child suddenly appear in front of me.


    Although he looks like a child, his voice is full of vicissitudes, which makes people sigh.

 Chapter 2057

    Don''t guess.


    At present, this seemingly insignificant child is no one else, but vines.


    "Are you the one?" Qin fan asked directly at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    "If I remember correctly, you''ve been following me for nearly three months. Why did you force me out so deliberately?" asked vine, looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "No why, I just want to see what kind of existence the vine''s self is!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Now you see, you should be satisfied?" vines said aloud.


    "Satisfied, that doesn''t matter. After all, you should know what the purpose of my trip to Tianwaitian is?" he smiled and looked at it. Qin fan had something to say.


    "Don''t overestimate me, I really don''t know." vines said bluntly.


    "Don''t know? It doesn''t matter. You''ll know it after a fight!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan is ready to fight at any time.


    "Hum, no one has dared to challenge me, and you are a pioneer! Although I don''t know how you got the swastika seal and the four elephant tripod, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, vines said cruelly.


    "Be careful, boss. This guy is not a good stubble, but you must not be careless." the five spirit beast said nervously. He was worried that Qin fan was caught in the act.


    "Just look around. Don''t worry, there''s no one who can kill me in the world." looking at the five spirit beasts proudly, Qin fan looked up and had full confidence and confidence in his strength.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan was like beating chicken blood and killed him directly.


    Almost at the same time, vines also welcomed him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Fujimoto fight together.


    Knowing that vines are not good stubble, Qin fan was ready and had absolute confidence to face everything from the moment of the confrontation.


    However, after the real fight, Qin fan was surprised that vines were extremely strong, even compared with the three giants in ancient times.


    Opposite, Fujimoto was also surprised.


    Before the fight, it did not pay attention to Qin fan, but after the real fight, it realized how terrible Qin fan was. It was impossible to kill him easily.


    "No wonder you dare to trouble me. There are really two brushes." he took the initiative to stop. Fujimoto was surprised and made no secret of his surprise.


    "You are not bad either. Your accomplishments are not weak even compared with those of the swastika king and the Hongmeng ancestor." Qin Fan said leisurely and did not hesitate to praise.


    "You''re here to look for opportunities, aren''t you?" Fujimoto asked bluntly.


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Of course I know, but it''s not easy to get those opportunities. It depends on whether you have that ability." Fujimoto was proud.


    "What do you mean by this?" he frowned. Qin fan recognized that it had something to say.


    "It''s very simple. If you can defeat me today, I may consider telling you some unknown secrets. Otherwise, you can only be my fertilizer!" vines said strongly with a ferocious and cruel face.


    "When fertilizer for you? You''re so big! Today I''ll tell you what''s wrong!"


    There was a feeling of being despised. Qin fan held a bad breath in his heart and killed him again with the Heavenly Sword.


    Through the fight just now, Qin fan basically understood the strength of vines. There is no doubt that he is strong and his cultivation is unfathomable.


    Ask yourself, want to rely on absolute strength to defeat it, Qin fan does not have this confidence and confidence.


    On the premise of similar strength, Qin fan has no advantage in the cultivation field of vine master.


    Rao is so. This is a glimmer of hope to obtain opportunities. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Therefore, when he jumped on the vine master again, Qin fan no longer hid and pinched, resolutely sacrificed all his fifteen parts, lined them up, and integrated with his own master in front of the vine master.


    It''s obvious that Qin fan''s strength has been madly improved when the fifteen minute body is integrated with the Buddha. Compared with before, it seems to be reborn. It''s amazing.


    "Well, how did you do that?"


    I''ve never seen such a scene before.


    Therefore, after witnessing Qin fan and 15 Fen merge into one, and relying on this way to improve their strength, Fujimoto was stunned and almost speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter how you do it. The important thing is that you have to pay a price today!" Qin Fan said forcefully, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Hum, how dare you make a fool of yourself." Leng hum, vines disdained.


    Having said that, it did not dare to underestimate in action, and immediately disappeared decisively, as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh, where has vines gone?"


    Seeing that he disappeared, the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    The look on his face became very unstable at this moment, like a great enemy.


    Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous.


    Although he didn''t know where Fujimoto had gone, he had a feeling that Fujimoto was nearby and was preparing for a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, just then, a terrible breath broke out from the ground, startling Qin fan''s face.


    Fortunately, Qin fan made full preparations. At the moment of the accident, he subconsciously offered his heavenly sword and split it.


    Then, spirit attack, soul attack and swastika seal all raged in the past, so that vines didn''t dare to pursue and shrink back.


    This moment!


    Qin fan saw clearly that the vine turned into a monster like a wild dragon. It had a huge round mouth full of teeth, no eyes and no nose. It looked very scary.


    I thought vines were vines, but now it''s more like a monster, directly subverting Qin fan''s understanding.


    "What kind of existence are you? Why do you have the shadow of plants and monsters?" Qin fan saw something wrong. Qin fan''s face was deep and very uneasy.


    "Is it strange? I thought you knew my existence. Now, you know nothing!" sneered, and the toothed monster spit out words, which is arrogant.


    "May you hear it!" Qin fan took a deep breath and broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "I''m a half plant and half animal ten thousand foot bug!" the ten thousand foot bug looked down and was arrogant.


    "What, you''re a millipede?"


    Qin fan thought of something and looked at it with great shock.


    "Why, you should have heard of me now!" said the millipede proudly.


    "Still haven''t heard of it!" Qin fan disdained.


    "You!"


    There was a feeling of being played with. The ten thousand foot bug opened its bloody mouth again, exposed its sharp fangs, and roared angrily.


    "Ow..."


    At the next moment, ten thousand foot insects took the initiative to kill Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    At present, Qin fan''s fifteen minute body is integrated with the statue, and his overall strength is unparalleled. He is not afraid of tens of thousands of foot insects.


    Five spirit beasts stood quietly in place, with the no intention of the shooting.


    The power of the ten thousand foot bug is beyond imagination and subverts understanding. However, with the five spirit beasts'' understanding of Qin fan, he firmly believes that Qin fan can defeat the ten thousand foot bug.


    In the next three jiongxiang confrontation, Qin fan and ten thousand foot insects were strong and strong.


    Without any fancy moves, what they compete for is absolute strength.


    Under the super duel, the three incense sticks passed quickly.


    To people''s surprise, Qin fan failed to threaten ten thousand foot insects. Under the premise of doing his best, ten thousand foot insects failed to threaten Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect that a powerful expert like you hatched out in just one Hunyuan quantity robbery time. It''s amazing!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the ten thousand foot bug sighed.


    "We haven''t decided yet. Let''s continue!" Qin fan provoked.


    Although it was hard to decide the outcome, he didn''t mind playing.


    "We''ve played three incense sticks, and we don''t know the outcome. We don''t have to fight any more. I really have an opportunity here. Whether we can catch it depends on your own ability!" the ten thousand foot bug said bluntly.

 Chapter 2058

    "What chance? Let''s hear it." Qin fan asked with hot eyes when he was interested. He was full of expectation.


    "There is a canyon about a million miles west, called the desperate valley. There is a sword in the desperate valley. If you can take it for yourself, it will be a worthwhile trip." the ten thousand legged insect, who turned into a human again, said bluntly.


    "Heartless Valley, I wrote it down. You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll come again!" Qin fanlang said.


    "You''ll know when you go, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. That place is much more dangerous than me, so it''s not possible to come out alive!" the ten thousand foot bug played.


    After the voice fell, it disappeared directly into the ground.


    Soon, the surrounding area was deserted, and all the vines disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Gone?" the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time and asked with a completely shocked expression.


    "Go!"


    With a slight nod, Qin fan put the Heavenly Sword away.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there are half plant and half animal monsters like ten thousand feet in the world. It''s incredible!!!" muttered to myself, and the five spirit beasts sighed and sighed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a monster!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "What to do next? Go to the place it said and have a try? Do you think the place it said is reliable?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "I''m not sure if it''s reliable, but now we really have no place to go, right? It doesn''t hurt to go to desperate Valley!" Qin Fan said calmly without much thought.


    Then, following the direction guided by the ten thousand foot bug, the two of them flew straight past.


    Because of the specific goals, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had a smooth journey.


    After many twists and turns, they finally came to the so-called desperate valley.


    "If there is no accident, this is the heartless Valley said by the ten thousand foot bug."


    Looking at the towering mountains on both sides of the canyon, from bottom to top, it is a line of sky, magnificent and shocking.


    "If the ten thousand feet bug didn''t lie, it would be more dangerous here than there, so why don''t you go into the supreme seal in case of accidents?" Qin fan asked aloud, glancing at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "No, since I dare to come to heaven, I''m ready to die. I''m with you. Even if I really die here, I have nothing to complain about." the five spirit beast said bluntly, I''d rather die than be a shrinking turtle.


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately they walked decisively to the hinterland of the heartless valley.


    Before he came, Qin fan was still wondering if someone else would have robbed him if he really had an opportunity here.


    However, when he really came to the entrance of desperate Valley, Qin fan understood why the ten thousand foot bug didn''t have this worry.


    Because the entrance of desperate Valley is very narrow, only one person can pass through.


    In this case, it is difficult for anyone to associate such a place with opportunity in the inaccessible sky.


    Indeed, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not see any signs of activity after they really entered it.


    But as the canyon deepens, the more you go inside, the more open it is.


    In the end, tens of thousands of meters on both sides were unimpeded.


    It''s hard to imagine that the entrance of desperate Valley is so narrow that there is a cave inside. It''s amazing.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts also looked surprised and said with great emotion: "this heartless Valley is really interesting. It is narrow on both sides and extremely broad inside. If this place is not guided by someone, it is too difficult to find its existence!"


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin fan ignored all this.


    He came for a sword, so when he came in, all his energy was looking for the sword.


    At this time, his heart throbbed, and Tianjian was restless. He seemed to find something.


    When he subconsciously sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, it was obvious that the Heavenly Sword clanked and restless.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the Heavenly Sword?" he looked at Qin fan in amazement, but soon, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something and said, "does the Heavenly Sword sense the existence of another sword? That is to say, the ten thousand foot bug didn''t lie. It''s true. There''s really a sword here!"


    "I really don''t know if it''s lying, but it''s true that there is a sword here." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Great! Is this your chance?"


    The eyes of the five spirit beasts became hot.


    Anyway, it''s true that there is a sword here.


    This means that Qin fan has the opportunity to find his own opportunity to a certain extent, which is expected.


    The powerful mind covered the whole Canyon, but it could not lock the specific position of the sword.


    So after hesitating again and again, Qin fan decisively released the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and Lang said, "it''s up to you to find the Heavenly Sword!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Tianjian seemed to understand Qin fan''s words, directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Shall we catch up?" the five spirit beasts asked excitedly when they saw this scene.


    "No. once Tianjian finds it, he will bring it to me!" Qin Fan said confidently, with full confidence and confidence in Tianjian.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When I was talking, the earth and mountains in such a big heartless Valley shook, giving people the feeling that it was like a big earthquake.


    Boulders rolled down over the canyon.


    However, in terms of the accomplishments of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, these boulders can''t threaten them at all. They often burst under their deliberate suppression before they fall, which is amazing.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are the accomplishments of the divine realm.


    The huge shock was no accident. Soon, Qin fan was surprised to find that there was a strong breath under his feet.


    The reason why the canyon is shaking violently is related to the terrible smell under the soles of your feet.


    "Eh, that sword is down there!" after careful identification, Qin fan was angry and tongue tied. His eyes showed a look of surprise and a completely shocked expression.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the earth under the soles of your feet began to crack, revealing huge cracks.


    Then, the terrible sword spirit jumped out from the ground and was unstoppable.


    Shock!


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were completely unprepared and completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Threatened by the sword Qi, the two of them dared not hesitate. They immediately soared into the air and directly blinked over the canyon, finally getting rid of the threat of the sword Qi.


    Looking down, I saw the whole Canyon shaking and collapsing, giving people a sense of the end of the world.


    Not only that, Qin fan was shocked by the sword Qi from the ground.


    Since he had the Heavenly Sword, he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary sword at all.


    But the terrible sword Qi at the bottom of the ground surprised him, because in terms of power, it was no worse than Tianjian. It was amazing.

 Chapter 2059

    "This sword is really not simple!"


    The five spirit beasts, who have always been arrogant, are full of praise. Their faces change again and again when they look at desperate Valley, which is very shocking.


    After all, over the years, there are few swords comparable to Tianjian.


    But at the moment, there is finally a handle, which is expected.


    Although Qin fan didn''t speak, it was not difficult to see from his excited expression that the sword made his blood boil.


    Maybe this is his chance to come to heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The mountains crumbled and the earth cracked, towering and toppling.


    When a huge crack was torn in the canyon, the sword showed its true face.


    The whole body is dark blue, 100 meters wide and immeasurable in length. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Suddenly, the sword stood up from the crack in the ground, as if it had been manipulated, and directly cleaved to the sky sword.


    The power of Heavenly Sword is unparalleled.


    Even though the sword in front of me was powerful, the Heavenly Sword was not afraid at all. It immediately became bigger and longer, and it fell up without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next period of time, the sky sword and the dark blue long sword wrestled together, making the whole space full of terrible sword Qi and tearing apart everything in heaven and earth.


    As strong as Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, when they encounter the terrible sword Qi, they also retreat again and again, and try to open their defense to avoid accidental injury.


    "Boss, can Tianjian defeat it?" glanced at Qin fan, and asked the five spirit beasts with great expectation.


    "I don''t know now. I''ll see it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Tianjian and the dark blue long sword fought frantically and spared no effort to defeat each other, but no one could do anything.


    When Qin fan was thinking about whether to help Tianjian, suddenly, several powerful breath raided.


    Aware of these smells, Qin fan''s face changed greatly and became uneasy for no reason.


    The five spirit beasts on one side also noticed those breath, and they also looked like a great enemy, and their spirit was highly nervous.


    "How to do, boss?" asked the five spirit beasts.


    No answer.


    To be honest, Qin fan doesn''t know what to do.


    Soon, several figures suddenly appeared in front of us.


    No one else, but the rebellious and bloody women led by the swastika king.


    They were attracted by the noise here. Then when they noticed the smell of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, they galloped over quickly and dared not delay for a moment.


    "Death, we meet again!"


    When the four eyes were facing each other, the swastika King joked and smiled with complacency.


    Still kept silent, Qin fan glanced at them indifferently, calm as water.


    "This is your chance? That sword is really not simple. It can compete with your Heavenly Sword. It''s interesting!" the king of swastika joked when he looked at the dark blue long sword with sharp eyes.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. What do you want to do?" Qin fan looked at him angrily and said coldly.


    "I want to stop you from taking that sword!"


    Reaching out to the dark blue sword in the void, the swastika King directly said his real purpose of coming here without covering up.


    "On the contrary, it''s good. I just don''t know if you have that ability!" Qin Fanman disdained and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, now only you two dare to be arrogant!" shouted the sky, with a look of disdain.


    "Two? Even if it''s just the two of us, it''s still more than enough to deal with you." sneered, Qin Fan said forcefully, with full confidence.


    "Master, you can''t miss such a good opportunity today!" tianyuantu said fiercely, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Qin fan, let''s have a good fight today!"


    In the view of the swastika king, today is indeed an opportunity. After all, there are only two of them.


    If he can''t kill him now, it will be difficult for him to think about the killer once he gets the chance.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you want to fight, I don''t mind playing with you!" Qin Fan said with a careless sneer.


    When the voice fell, he took the initiative to kill the swastika king without fear.


    "I entangled him and you killed the beast together."


    Before starting, the swastika king gave orders to the rebellious sky, the bloody woman and others to kill the five spirit beasts and kill him as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. I won''t give him another chance this time." he rebelled against the sky and was full of confidence.


    At the next moment, he and xuenv, tianyuantu and others seemed to have negotiated. They all slaughtered the past like wolves, unstoppable.


    "Hum, the defeated generals dare to shout in front of me. Why should I be afraid if you come together!"


    The five spirit beasts are arrogant and don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The gods led by the anti heaven and the blood woman directly killed them, and instantly put the five spirit beasts into passivity.


    Fighting alone, the five spirit beasts do not pay attention to the sky, blood women and others, and can even be hanged.


    But when they joined hands, the five spirit beasts had only the courage of every man. However, their fists were difficult to defeat their four hands, and they couldn''t resist their joint attack at all.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts fell into absolute passivity and were very embarrassed.


    "You must admit that you are really capable, but with our joint efforts, you have only one way to die." Lengleng looked at Qin fan''s eyes and shouted wildly against the sky, completely ignoring him.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense with him? Our main task now is to kill him, eliminate future trouble, and then work together to kill Qin fan!"


    Blood girl doesn''t like grinding.


    While hurting the killer, he sought the opportunity to lay the array seal and tried to kill the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    Under the almost cruel pressure, the five spirit beasts really couldn''t resist and were soon tortured to vomit blood.


    Seeing that his life was in danger, Qin fan, who was pestering with the swastika king, couldn''t see it anymore.


    As soon as his face was cold, he immediately offered ten separate bodies to help the five spirit beasts.


    The sudden emergence of so many separated bodies surprised the swastika king. He was willing to stop them, but he was weak. He could only watch those separated bodies kill fiercely.


    "No!"


    When Yingtian and xuenv, who were preparing to hurt the killer, saw this scene, they shouted bad one by one. They didn''t know what to do.


    You know, Qin fan''s separation is not a good stubble. He has the same practical ability as Ben Zun. He is strong and unparalleled.


    At the moment, when the ten separated bodies surged like a tide, they fell into absolute passivity in an instant, extremely unbearable.


    "Are you okay?"


    Life stays in front of the five spirit beasts and decisively injects pure life force into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    Nourished by the power of life, the wounds on the five spirit beasts soon healed with the naked eye.


    A moment later, the five spirit beast opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, relieved.


    "These grandsons are so shameless that they should join hands to deal with me alone. Thanks to you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts shed tears of gratitude.


    "You''re all right!" patted him on the shoulder, and life comforted him.


    "No, the grandson planned to kill me. I have to kill him!"


    The eyes were as sharp as a sword, and the five spirit beasts looked fiercely into the sky''s eyes.


    Immediately after greeting, he went up to kill him recklessly, which was unstoppable.


    At the moment, under the crazy attack of chaos, the five spirit beasts suddenly jumped out, which made him in a desperate situation.


    "Just you want to kill me? I want to see what you can do!!!" looking at the sky, the five spirit beasts shouted wildly. Their murderous spirit made people creepy.


    "What do you want?"


    Under Qin fan''s separate attack, he was very embarrassed. Now he met the five spirit beasts who were desperate. It can be imagined how bad the situation against the sky was. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "I want to kill you!!!"


    Without concealing his true thoughts, the five spirit beasts controlled Hongmeng bell and smashed it madly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the unbridled pressure, he was hit by the supreme heavenly instrument Hongmeng clock, and was immediately abused to spit blood. His life was on the line.


    Power does not spare people.


    The five spirit beasts held a murderous breath in their hearts. They didn''t give up at all. They continued to crush and kill strongly, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s separation was not idle. He immediately came forward to help and gave all he had to kill him against the sky.


    Facing the five spirit beasts alone is not an enemy. At present, we have to face Qin fan''s separation. We can imagine how embarrassed the situation is at the moment.


    More importantly, now he has no help. The gods who came together are entangled by Qin fan''s separation and have no time to come to help.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, he was hit by Hongmeng clock again against the sky.


    Then, the five elements source force sacrificed by Qin fan also wreaked havoc on him, directly destroying the rebellious body.


    "Go to hell!"


    The five spirit beasts want to make a final decision, directly erase his yuan God and destroy his form and spirit.


    But just then, the ghost skeleton raided, locked the breath on the five spirit beasts and wreaked havoc on him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    If the five spirit beasts reluctantly erase the rebellious yuan God, they are bound to be severely damaged by the nether skeleton, and even may be killed.


    He dare not joke about his life.


    Therefore, under the balance, the five spirit beasts resolutely gave up the pursuit of the anti heaven yuan God and let it escape.


    After reluctantly avoiding the attack of the nether skeleton, he went to pursue the yuan God against the sky, but he had long disappeared and could not be tracked.


    "What a pity!" sighed, and the five spirit beasts were very lost.


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t mean there''s no chance. Also, the battle is not over, continue to kill!" chaos comforted.


    Nodded, the five spirit beast was like beating chicken blood. He immediately focused on the blood woman and was ready to cut her.


    The swastika king wanted to kill Qin fan by surprise. After all, there are only him and the five spirit beasts at present.


    Although it would be tough to consider that he has 15 separate bodies before the fight, after all, it is outside the sky, and there are blood women on the side, so he can deal with him with an array.


    However, after the real fight, the swastika King realized that this was completely different from the scene he expected.


    Although he came to kill Qin fan and seize the divine sword, the swastika King''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    Qin fan''s separation is too fierce and too many. If he continues to fight, what is waiting for them will be a disaster.


    The king of swastika didn''t want to lose his life here.


    After struggling repeatedly in his heart, the swastika King decisively got rid of Qin fan''s entanglement. At the same time, he turned into a lightning bolt and left with his masters at a fleeting speed. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Hum, a group of curfew people are so capable!" looking at their back, the five spirit beasts mocked, and their words were full of disdain.


    Then, he came to Qin fan and said, "if you have such a good opportunity, don''t you pursue it? With your current strength, we have a chance to kill it all."


    "No. that''s the same sentence. We''re here to get a chance. It has nothing to do with killing. Now the chance is right in front of us. I can still tell which is more important or less." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded. The five spirits led the God meeting. They knew Qin fan''s focus, so they didn''t continue to ask questions.

 Chapter 2060

    Not far away, Tianjian and xuancyan long sword are still fighting with their lives.


    In terms of sword potential alone, Tianjian and xuancyan long sword are equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    It''s hard to believe that after so many years of beating in Qin fan''s hand, Tianjian still can''t help the dark blue long sword. It''s enough to see how powerful the dark blue long sword is.


    "The dark blue long sword is very fierce. The Heavenly Sword hasn''t lost the wind after fighting with it for so long. Boss, it''s heaven outside the sky. It''s better to take the long sword sooner rather than later, or we''ll provoke things like the swastika king. Do we have to consider what to do?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Fanzheng has this intention.


    Immediately nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he turned into a startled goose and rushed up directly.


    After approaching the past, Qin fan stretched out his hand, held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and independently controlled the Heavenly Sword to split the past.


    The shot is to destroy the sky nine swords, assist the attack with swastika seal, and let the five elements source force surround the whole body, cooperate with the defense of the four elephant tripod, and use all its dark blue long swords to force into the desperate situation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan threw all his to deal with the dark blue long sword, even if the dark blue long sword was fierce, it was overwhelmed by the terrible power at the moment.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing the opportunity to subdue the dark blue long sword, Qin fan did not hesitate to sacrifice all his parts and completely seal the retreat of the dark blue long sword.


    The dark blue long sword has long been smart and has independent consciousness.


    If it''s OK to simply face the Heavenly Sword, at the moment we have to face the swastika seal, the four elephant tripod and the five element source force, and then we have to face 16 Qin fan, we can imagine how embarrassed its situation is.


    At this moment, under the crazy siege of sixteen Qin fan, Qin fan was able to successfully collect it into the supreme seal.


    At this point, the dark blue long sword was completely subdued!


    "Succeeded?" the five spirit beast''s eyes were hot and extremely excited when he saw that the dark blue long sword disappeared and vaguely guessed what.


    "I''ve got it in the supreme seal." he resolutely put away all his parts. Qin fan vomited a turbid breath and said with a tired face.


    "I didn''t expect that such a sword forced you to sacrifice all your parts. I hope it won''t disappoint." the five spirit beasts were elated and full of endless expectations.


    Although the dark blue long sword is included in the supreme seal, it can''t be used for yourself until it is completely refined.


    At least it''s an opportunity.


    Therefore, after successfully collecting the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan left his body and continued to wander outside with the five spirit beasts. The Buddha returned to the supreme seal and tried to refine the dark blue long sword.


    Even in the supreme seal, the dark blue long sword still has no intention of yielding and is full of aggression.


    However, Qin fan is the master of the supreme seal. Here is his invincible existence. No matter how fierce the attack of the dark blue long sword is, it can not really threaten him.


    Compress space and freeze time.


    Almost all the means that could be used were used. Qin fan sealed the dark blue long sword, and then had the opportunity to refine it and take it for himself.


    Qin fan knew that the dark blue long sword was called the heartless sword when the divine consciousness intruded into the dark blue long sword and integrated with its soul.


    The owner of the heartless sword is the heartless fairy.


    However, after the death of the heartless fairy, the heartless sword became an ownerless thing and has been lurking in the heartless Valley waiting for someone to subdue it.


    Obviously, Qin fan is the predestined person for whom the heartless sword has been waiting.


    Outside, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan walked side by side.


    Seeing the faint smile on his face, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of the dark blue long sword, have you figured it out?"


    Glancing at him, Qin fan''s face was calm and said, "the dark blue long sword is called the heartless sword, which is the magic weapon of the heartless fairy. After the heartless fairy fell, the heartless sword became an ownerless thing and stayed in the heartless Valley waiting for someone."


    "So, you are the one who is destined to be?" asked the five spirit beast with bright eyes.


    "Not yet. Only by completely subduing him can he be regarded as a predestined person." Qin Fan said proudly.


    Having said that, the heartless sword is already a cooked duck. After all, it is impossible for it to change its owner when it is included in the supreme seal.


    I refined my heartless sword in the supreme seal, and I continued to gallop with the five spirit beasts in the sky, looking for my own opportunities.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    In the past three months, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts haven''t got any chance or even the risk of provocation since they got the desperate sword in the desperate valley.


    But that day, they and Hongmeng met head-on.


    The three of them were very happy to meet in the sky, with excited smiles on their faces.


    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest?" looking at the eyes of Hongmeng, the five spirit beasts were very excited.


    "How long have we been here? It''s too difficult to get the chance in such a short time. How are you two?" looking at Qin fan and the five spirit beasts with a smile, Hongmeng''s old ancestor asked in high spirits.


    "You are such an experienced person who hasn''t gained anything. What can we two lengtouqing gain?" Qin fan mocked himself and lowered his attitude.


    Even if he got the heartless sword, he didn''t dare to show his wealth, so as not to provoke jealousy and be calculated.


    "Experience is meaningless outside the sky, but living outside the sky is the best news. Haven''t you two encountered any threats since this time?" looking at them curiously, Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    "Does the ten thousand foot bug count?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Ten thousand feet bug? Have you encountered ten thousand feet bug?" his face changed greatly, and Hongmeng asked in surprise.


    Smiling and nodding, Qin Fan said: "not only encountered, but also fought with it. Fortunately, he did his best to retreat."


    "Tut Tut, it''s incredible. It''s a great thing that you can retreat under the attack of ten thousand foot insects." looking at them with great shock, old Hongmeng added, "I also encountered ten thousand foot insects and almost died in their hands. Now I think back, my back is cold. It''s very rare for you to retreat all over."


    "What are you going to do next?" Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    "We are headless flies now, running around in the sky. There is no specific place to go. If you can, I hope you can point out the maze." looking at the silence of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin Fan said with great expectation.


    "I can''t tell you how to give directions. After all, I''m a headless fly like you now. But if you''re willing to take risks, you can go to the far north and have a try. Maybe you''ll get unexpected results." old Hongmeng said freely.


    "The far north? What do you know?" Qin fan immediately cheered up and looked at him with hot eyes.


    "There is a terrible power there. I once wanted to subdue it. However, I failed to catch it and finally failed. Go and try. Maybe you can do what I couldn''t do in those years." without concealing it, old Hongmeng blurted out.


    "Can you say it in more detail?"


    Qin fan broke the casserole and asked to the end. His eyes immediately shone with excitement and expectation.


    "In this way, I put all my experiences into your mind."


    Without grinding Ji, Hongmeng''s ancestor decisively played a memory in Qin fan''s eyebrow heart.


    "Why don''t you try what you didn''t do in those years? Maybe you can do it now." the five spirit beast was vigilant and didn''t want Qin fan to be calculated.


    "I have a goal now, otherwise, I will really try my luck!" grinned, and Hongmeng said bluntly.


    Of course, he knew what the five spirit beasts meant by this question, so after the voice fell, he quickly added: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I have always regarded you as friends, and I hope you can be strong. I can tell you all. As for whether to go or not and how to choose, it''s your own business. I''ll see you later!"


    No detention.


    After putting down this sentence, Hongmeng''s grandfather waved his hand and disappeared in place.


    "Boss, how credible do you think his words are?"


    After confirming that Hongmeng''s father left, the five spirit beasts immediately looked into Qin fan''s eyes and wanted to know what he thought of it.


    "Anyway, we''ve been wandering for so long without reliable news. We might as well try our luck in the far north. Even if there''s nothing, there won''t be much loss for us. However, I believe what he said is true. After all, we have common interests. If you and I really want to have three long and two short, it''s not in his interests." Qin fan analyzed it carefully.


    "You''re right. Now Yang batian is turning back. If we hang up, Hongmeng''s father will be really helpless!" smiled and nodded, which was deeply thought by the five spirit beasts.


    "OK, anyway, let''s take a chance." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said freely.


    Immediately, the two of them changed their direction and flew directly to the far north.


    In this process, Qin fan''s Buddha has been trying to refine the heartless sword in the supreme seal.


    The time flow rate in the supreme seal is a million times that outside.


    One day outside, a million days inside the supreme seal.


    Although Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been outside for only three months, Qin fan has refined the heartless sword for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, it was disappointing that the heartless sword resisted Qin fan and was unwilling to surrender at all.


    Qin fan was shocked by the power of the heartless sword.


    If you can''t take it, you can only destroy it.


    After all, once this sword is obtained by Yang batian or swastika king, it will be a fatal threat to him.


    Therefore, when it took hundreds of thousands of years to refine it, Qin fan was angry and immediately decided to refine it with Heavenly Sword.


    "Hum, if you don''t surrender, I''ll destroy your form and spirit!"


    Looking at the rebellious heartless sword, Qin fan''s face was cold and decided to refine his divine consciousness with swastika seal.


    If you want to refine the heartless sword, the most important thing is to erase its divine consciousness.


    God''s knowledge is immortal, and it will never surrender.


    At the moment, under the control of Qin fan, swastika is printed into thousands of runes. Suddenly, countless swastika characters are wrapped up in the heartless sword.


    At the beginning, the heartless sword didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to it.


    But just as countless swastika words were raging in the past, it was obvious that the heartless sword was struggling frantically and clanging constantly.


    If the sword spirit can make a scream, it must be heartbreaking and screaming at the moment.


    As time went by, the killing of the ruthless sword by swastika Yin had reached the point of cruelty.


    Seeing that the spirit of the heartless sword would be completely wiped out, suddenly, a little girl emerged out of thin air and appeared in front of her.


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m willing to succumb to you!" the little girl said in fear.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Qin fan showed a look of despair and kept shivering.

 Chapter 2061

    "Are you the sword spirit?" Qin fan asked coldly, looking at the little girl between nothingness and reality.


    "Yes, I am." the little girl floating in the air said in fear.


    "Hum, don''t you have a backbone? Why are you being counselled? I thought you were not afraid of death, so you were also afraid of death!" Qin fan sneered, and there was disdain in her eyes.


    Jianling recognized her because Qin fan wanted to erase her with swastika seal.


    After all, once it is killed, the heartless sword is really out of control.


    Facing Qin fan''s ridicule, the sword spirit bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Now there are two choices in front of you. The first choice is that I will kill you and let the Heavenly Sword devour the refined and merciless sword; the second choice is that I will not kill you, but you must submit to me. If you dare to play any tricks with me again, I don''t mind letting you lose your form and spirit." Qin fan made clear his attitude, and his eyes were firm.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to you. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    Jianling quickly showed his attitude and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "Hum, what have you done?" Qin fan sneered with a proud cold hum.


    Immediately he stopped talking nonsense and quickly put all his energy on the heartless sword.


    Without the obstruction of the sword spirit, the refining of the heartless sword was quite smooth.


    However, the heartless sword is a magic weapon comparable to the heavenly sword after all. It is very difficult to refine it in a short time.


    Fortunately, in the supreme seal, the flow of time is fast. Qin fan lacks everything, except time.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts went straight to the far north, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Strangely enough, the journey to the far north was unimpeded and did not encounter any danger.


    At this moment, Qin fan can''t believe that there will be a 90% mortality rate here. At least from his current perspective, everything is so unrealistic.


    After several twists and turns, they came to the far north.


    It''s freezing here, and all you can see is snow.


    "Is this the so-called far north place in the mouth of Hongmeng''s ancestor?" looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts looked moved.


    "According to the memory he gave me, it should be here." he glanced around and Qin fan sighed.


    "Is there anything we need to pay special attention to?" the five spirit beast then asked.


    "Yes, there will be countless snow essence beasts here. Once they are entangled, it will be very troublesome. You and I''d better be careful."


    Subconsciously hold the Heavenly Sword in his hand and display the invincible field to form an impeccable defense, Qin Fan said cautiously.


    "What is the snow spirit beast?" the five spirit beast asked curiously when he heard the name for the first time.


    "Like you, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it. According to the introduction of Hongmeng''s ancestor, there are countless Xuejing beasts like ants in our outer universe, but the slight difference is that Xuejing beasts have tenacious vitality and are difficult to be killed."


    Qin fan talked freely and said everything he knew.


    "Hongmeng didn''t say how to deal with them?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "He was chased and killed by Xuejing beast for 300 years, and finally got rid of the entanglement!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What are you talking about? Three hundred years?"


    The five spirit beasts stood in situ, and their eyes showed a look of horror. At this moment, the whole person was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But it''s true." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "We can be trapped for 300 years with the cultivation of our ancestor Hongmeng. If we encounter it, it''s not easy to retreat in a short time. Boss, do you think we can avoid those snow fine beasts? If we can''t encounter them, we''d better not encounter them." the five spirit beasts said angrily, especially frightened.


    "They are hidden in the snow, and they are everywhere. If you want to avoid them, Hongmeng can''t do it, and we can''t do it," Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Is there no way to avoid them?" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    Before Qin fan could answer, suddenly, the five spirit beasts looked like they found something. The whole person jumped up and retreated, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Snow spirit beast! I see snow spirit beast!" the five spirit beasts said in fear, and their voice trembled slightly.


    Don''t remind, Qin fan also noticed.


    In an instant, with the bodies of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts as the center, countless snow fine beasts surged around.


    They are as big as fists and look like ants. They are snow-white, but they have sharp fangs in their mouths.


    It looks ferocious and chilling.


    What made Qin fan and the five spirit beasts even more frightened was that these snow spirit beasts were full of aggression and were not afraid of death. They went one after another and were unstoppable.


    Fortunately, Qin fan showed his invincible field in advance.


    In this way, a restricted area is directly formed in the three-dimensional space of 100 meters, and all snow fine beasts can''t come in at all.


    But even so, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were still afraid when they saw countless snow essence beasts rushing up.


    Soon, outside the invincible field, there were numerous snow fine beasts.


    They tried to enter the invincible field, but they could not do so.


    "This number is too terrible. I really have a feeling that once the guard of the invincible field is removed, they will devour me alive!" the Five Spirits'' beast''s heart throbbed, and there is no king''s domineering spirit.


    "This kind of situation has never been seen!" Qin fan sighed, with an unusually dignified expression on his face.


    "Do you think we can get out?" the five spirit beasts asked suspiciously, completely unsure.


    "Although there are many snow fine beasts, their strength is limited. I have invincible territory to protect my body. No matter how many they have, they can''t come in and threaten me!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    After the voice fell, he began to control the invincible field and move forward like a roller.


    As he said, although there are many snow fine beasts around, their individual strength is too weak. They are often destroyed by terrible forces before they are close to the invincible field.


    In this way, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts made great progress. Although there were many snow fine beasts, they couldn''t get close to them at all.


    The five spirit beasts were still worried, but when Qin fan saw that he was invincible and didn''t pay attention to those snow essence beasts at all, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought they could be powerful. I didn''t expect that they were vulnerable in front of your invincible field. But how did Hongmeng ancestor get trapped by these snow essence beasts for 300 years?" the five spirit beasts were surprised. They were surprised that the powerful Hongmeng ancestor could be entangled by these snow essence beasts.


    "These snow fine beasts are ferocious and violent. More importantly, they are smart and cunning and know teamwork." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Don''t they have any extraordinary means? I don''t believe they can kill into your invincible field!" the five spirit beasts frowned.


    "In fact, they really can!" Qin Fan said seriously. His serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The five spirit beasts became restless in an instant.


    At this time, the snow fine beasts around seemed to get orders, and the tide retreated.


    Just when the five spirit beasts were stunned and puzzled, in his incredible eyes, those snow fine beasts gathered together to form a white crazy dragon, and made a roar of tearing the sky and the earth, which made people silent.


    "Ow..."


    "It, they even form a dragon!"


    Staring at the wild dragon that was more and more ten thousand meters long, the eyes of the five spirit beasts stared round, and the whole person was extremely uneasy.


    As Qin Fan said, Xuejing dragon is fearless in the invincible field and kills in a strong way. He doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan and the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan has the memory given by Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    He had expected this to happen before he came in, so when it really happened, he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, when the snow dragon came up, Qin fan dared not underestimate it and took the initiative to raise the Heavenly Sword to kill it.


    At the same time, spirit attack and soul attack are also sacrificed to attack the past madly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ow..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, even if the dragon is stabbed, it doesn''t hurt.


    After all, Xuejing dragon is composed of countless Xuejing beasts. After all, the injury is limited and can be quickly replaced.


    The only comfort is that spirit attack and soul attack can threaten Xuejing dragons to a certain extent, but they can''t break up instantly, let alone kill them.


    The five spirit beasts are not idle.


    Holding a breath in his heart, he offered Hongmeng bell without hesitation and directly controlled Hongmeng bell to hit it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hongmeng Zhong''s attack is the same as Tianjian''s.


    The scope of threat is very limited. Even if it is destroyed, it can be filled in instantly, which makes people extremely helpless.


    "What to do, boss? The snow dragon is composed of countless snow beasts. Our attack can''t threaten them at all." the black eyes showed a worried look, and the five spirit beasts were anxious.


    "You haven''t found that the strength of the snow dragon is still growing rapidly, and the whole body is soaring sharply!" Qin fan whispered without answering his question.


    "I noticed, but what does this mean?" the five spirit beast puzzled.


    "This shows that the number of snow essence beasts is still increasing wildly. They are all integrated into the snow essence dragon. The more they integrate, the stronger the strength of snow essence insects will be." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I couldn''t understand why Hongmeng was trapped here for 300 years. Now I can understand that these snow fine beasts are really terrible. It seems that it''s not easy for us to break out of the Siege!" take a deep breath, the Five Spirits'' hearts throbbed, and their black eyes showed a look of despair.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since Hongmeng''s father can kill out, we can also kill out!" Qin fan looked at him with full confidence.


    When the voice fell, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the chaotic real fire, and directly controlled the chaotic real fire to kill it as a fire dragon.


    When he really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts grinned like inspired, as if they knew what to do.


    At the next moment, under the witness of Qin fan, the five spirit beasts shook their bodies and directly turned into Huangfeng. They were burning all over and devoured all things in the world.


    "Boss, give me this beast. I want to see how powerful it is!"


    The five spirit beasts incarnated in the form of emperor and Phoenix were as fast as arrows, and as fast as lightning.


    There was no nonsense. The five spirit beasts and chaos real fire were against the snow essence dragon and soon entangled together.


    It was thought that the chaotic real fire could suppress the snow dragon, but Qin fan couldn''t believe that the chaotic real fire was frozen out under the shackle temperature.


    The five spirit beasts incarnated as Huangfeng are also uncomfortable. They are directly surrounded by the huge body of Xuejing dragon. They are deeply trapped in absolute passivity and lose their freedom, let alone fight out of the siege.

 Chapter 2062

    The situation is extremely critical, and the life of the five spirit beasts is on the line.


    Seeing that he was about to pay for his life under the crazy rolling of Xuejing dragon, Qin fan stood up at the critical moment.


    The sword points to the sky.


    The world changes color in an instant.


    Then night fell and stars appeared in the sky.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan showed the power of stars and manipulated the stars to deal with hundreds of millions of snow fine beasts.


    "Kill!!!"


    With a roar, hundreds of millions of stars accurately lock hundreds of millions of snow essence beasts, strike them accurately, crush them with their lives, and spare no effort to abuse them to death.


    "Haw..."


    "Ow..."


    In terms of quantity, hundreds of millions of stars are no less than snow essence beasts.


    In terms of attack power, the power of stars can easily crush and kill Snow essence beasts.


    At present, when the unparalleled power of the stars ran down one by one, I saw that those snow fine beasts had nowhere to escape. They seemed to be locked by sniper guns. No matter where they hid, they only had to be killed.


    In an instant, countless snow essence beasts were crushed and killed by the power of the stars.


    The snow dragon is fierce and unparalleled.


    But now under the devastation of the power of the stars.


    At the moment, it is as if the high-rise buildings are falling apart, and it is suddenly poured out and turned into ash.


    The five spirit beasts are in prison under the crazy killing of Xuejing dragon, and they are at risk of being killed at any time.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qin fan turned the tide and saved him in dire straits. At the moment, he directly restored his freedom.


    But even so, the five spirit beasts still looked at Qin fan and the snow fine beasts that had been crushed and killed.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible! I didn''t expect the snow spirit beast to be so powerful. Thanks to your timely action, otherwise I might die here!" the black eyes showed a look of fear. The five spirit beasts were terrified. At the moment, even their voice was trembling slightly.


    "You''re fine!"


    Having said that, Qin fan also injected a pure life force into his body to help him return to normal as soon as possible.


    I thought that if I defeated Xuejing dragon in one fell swoop, I could make an example once and for all. Then I could continue to go deep.


    However, what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts didn''t expect was that at the next moment, there were countless snow dragons within their sight.


    They rise like Optimus Prime.


    One by one, they opened their bloody mouths and issued heartrending howls, which rang through the whole Arctic snow field, making Qin fan and the five spirit beasts creepy and extremely unstable in an instant.


    "I wanted to say that these snow fine beasts were just like this. Fortunately, I didn''t say it!" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    Having seen the power of Xuejing beast, he felt desperate in the face of countless Xuejing dragons. He couldn''t help pouring all his hopes on Qin fan.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now we are in it and there is no way back!" Qin fan, who took a deep breath and held the Heavenly Sword tightly, sighed.


    Of all the attacks that can be taken, only the power of the stars is suitable for large-scale killing.


    At present, seeing countless snow dragons surging, Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately exerted the power of stars again.


    The next moment, the originally cheerful sky darkened again.


    This time, the coverage of the night is infinitely larger.


    Almost all the places where snow spirit beasts appear are shrouded in the night.


    If you don''t play, you''ll have to play a big one to avoid these snow essence beasts pestering.


    When the five spirit beasts who had not calmed down saw Qin fan''s posture, they immediately understood his ideas and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    He and Qin fan''s fate are closely linked.


    If Qin fan can''t defeat the snow fine beasts and let them retreat in the face of difficulties, all waiting for them is to retreat to the supreme seal.


    Perhaps, their ending is even more miserable than Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    After all, the ancestors of Hongmeng have only been trapped for 300 years. If they retreat to the supreme seal, no one knows how long it will take to break out of the siege.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No fancy moves.


    Under the devastation of the terrible power of stars, countless snow fine beasts were fatally hit in the dark.


    At this moment, countless attacks ran over and killed the snow essence beast from top to bottom.


    Under their witness, those snow dragons comparable to Optimus Prime fell to the ground one after another.


    The unilateral slaughter lasted three incense sticks.


    After three incense sticks, when the dawn lights up the earth, the huge space lights up in an instant.


    There was only the corpse of snow essence beast on the ground. When Qin fan and the five spirit beasts stepped on the corpse, no snow essence beast dared to attack.


    "Boss, how many snow essence beasts have been killed this time?" the originally endless white suddenly became a bloody ocean, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The five spirit beasts were shocked and filled with emotion.


    "Compared with the snow fine beasts in the far north snow field, what they killed just now is only a drop in the bucket. There are many snow fine beasts in places we can''t see. I hope the killing just now can make an example to them and make them retreat." take a deep breath, Qin fan said leisurely.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts thought so.


    After all, he has seen the strength of snow essence beast, which is frightening.


    It is gratifying that on the next road, although snow fine beasts can still be seen sporadically, they are like seeing the God of death. They stay away from Qin fan, let alone killing.


    Until this moment, the five spirit beasts were relieved, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "The power of the stars before you should scare the snow essence beasts. They probably won''t do it to us." the five spirit beasts were relieved.


    "If according to the memory given to me by Hongmeng''s ancestor, snow essence beast is only an appetizer, the real challenge is still ahead." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Appetizer?" the expression on the five spirit beast''s face became unnatural. He hurriedly asked, "what else is next?"


    "It should be in front!" Qin fan suddenly stopped and said with a long face.


    At the moment, within their sight, hundreds of millions of years of ice and snow have melted into water, and the surrounding temperature has soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, at the end of the line of sight, there is a flame burning in the air, which makes people dare not approach.


    "One side of the ice and the other side of the fire, the environment here has completely gone to two different extremes!" looked at the fire in front and looked back at the white snow within sight. The five spirit beasts were overwhelmed with emotion.


    "From the experience of Hongmeng''s ancestors, the fire we see now is limitless heart fire, which is better than Hongmeng''s ancestors who dare not fight with each other in the face of limitless true fire. The limitless true fire has evolved divine knowledge after countless Hun yuan robberies, and anyone who breaks into its field will pay for his life!" Qin Fan said with emotion as he looked at the limitless heart fire from a distance.


    "Did the limitless Anger Trap Hongmeng Laozu?" the five spirit beasts asked with burning eyes.


    "Hongmeng was trapped by limitless anger for ten thousand years before he got rid of it. It was precisely because of the existence of limitless anger that he failed to go further." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So, is Hongmeng''s father blocked by this limitless anger?" he was stunned, and Qin fan was surprised.


    "Yes, not only that, Hongmeng''s father almost died in the hands of Wuji Xinhuo. Although he got rid of the burning of Wuji Xinhuo, he almost lost half his life."


    "I didn''t expect that Wuji was so angry!" the five spirit beasts sighed and continued to ask, "what should we do now? Should we go in and try our luck?"


    "Tell me what you think in your heart?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Even if we don''t come, it''s not easy for us to come here. If we just give up, I''ll regret it all my life. I think you should be the same!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "That''s reasonable, but you should know what we will pay if we fail. It was mostly good luck for Hongmeng to escape here. It''s reasonable that he should be buried here. We don''t necessarily have his luck." Qin fan mocked himself and hoped that the five spirit beasts would think about the consequences and then act.


    "What you said is reasonable, but before we came to Tianwaitian, we knew that the mortality rate here was more than 90%. We came in on the premise of knowing. If we were really afraid of death, we had no reason to come." we laughed carelessly, and the five spirit beasts wrote lightly, treating death as if we were home.


    "With your words, I know what to do next!" Qin fan nodded with satisfaction, smiled happily, immediately patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    With the determination to die, even if they knew that the limitless anger was difficult to deal with, they two resolutely walked up and regarded death as home.


    When the ice and snow melt, it is a muddy swamp.


    Continue to move forward, the earth cracked, and the land under your feet was baked red by the hot flame. The hot heat waves kept people silent.


    At the beginning, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were strong by virtue of cultivation, and they could not pay attention to the hot flame.


    However, when they were really close to limitless anger, they both opened their defense to avoid being burned.


    "This limitless heart fire is really unusual, which is different from any strange fire I have seen." when I really experienced the limitless heart fire, the five spirit beasts said bitterly, and the look on their face began to become dignified.


    "The limitless heart fire burns from the inside to the outside, which makes people feel like they are about to explode when they are close. There is no defense. This is the most terrible place." Qin fan agreed.


    "What to do next? What did Hongmeng''s experience say?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "From his experience, if you want to get a chance, you must go through limitless fire..."


    While talking, Qin fan was surprised to find that the limitless anger in front suddenly jumped out and formed a big siege.


    Before they had time to react, they directly formed a closed loop to trap them.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Wuji was so angry that he didn''t give them time to react.


    When they both understood what was going on, it was too late.


    At present, Wuji''s anger blocked all the retreat, and constantly bullied them, madly compressed their scope of activities, so that they had nowhere to escape and had to face it.


    "This limitless mind is conscious, which is equivalent to a wise life. The place we are standing now should be within its scope, so it will take the initiative to attack us." Qin fan carefully analyzed and said, with an extremely dignified and nervous look on his face.


    "It''s deliberately compressing our activity space. It''s obviously forcing us to die. We have no way out. What should we do next?" after looking around, the Five Spirits'' animal heart throbbed and felt unprecedented fear.


    "If Qingcheng or Xueer is here, there may be a way, but it''s a pity!"


    Qin fan misses Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng very much at this time.


    Ling Xue''s ice soul and water heart beads can deal with limitless heart fire.


    Ye Qingcheng was born with the holy body of fire spirit, which was stronger than the fire skeleton. She accepted it. Maybe she can also accept Wuji''s heart fire.


    Unfortunately, both of them were in the world of death and did not come together.

 Chapter 2063

    Danger looms.


    Qiang ruqin fan was at a loss at this moment. He couldn''t find a way to deal with Wuji''s anger.


    What''s more painful is that the impending limitless heart fire fired countless rockets, locked the breath on Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, and stabbed them madly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "No!"


    Seeing that the rocket carrying all things in heaven and earth was raging, the five spirit beasts cried out and hurriedly avoided.


    However, rockets from all directions, coupled with the narrow space, make them have nowhere to escape.


    "You go back first!"


    Qin fan dared not risk the life of the five spirit beasts on the premise that he was not fully sure he could stop the limitless anger.


    Immediately after saying hello, decisively put it into the supreme seal, and then face the limitless heart fire rocket alone.


    "What should I do, boss? Why don''t you come back too? That limitless anger is terrible!"


    The five spirit beasts returned to the supreme seal before they calmed down.


    However, he was worried about Qin fan''s safety, so he shouted loudly and urged Qin fan to go back quickly in case of an accident.


    "Don''t worry, I have sixteen lives. I''m very angry. Even if you want to kill me, it''s not so easy." Qin fan glared and didn''t plan to go back.


    The five spirit beasts wanted to say something, but the Rockets outside turned from limitless fire have been raging in the past, instantly putting Qin fan in a desperate situation.


    Dangerous close. Qin fan, who has made full preparations, not only shrouds himself in the invincible field, but also sacrifices his own life pearl and four elephant tripod, trying to make himself invincible.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happened.


    The next moment, the rocket composed of limitless heart fire hit Qin fan''s defense, splashing all over the sky.


    Qin fan''s defense is not covered.


    Although the attack of Wuji Xinhuo was terrible, when it encountered the four elephant tripod, benmingzhu and the invincible field, it finally stopped and was defeated.


    "Hoo hoo, your defense can carry it down. If it were me, I''m afraid I would have been burned to death!"


    Seeing Qin fan standing still, the five spirit beasts in the supreme seal were relieved, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "This is only the first wave of attack, everything has just begun." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said rationally, and did not dare to be complacent at all.


    As Qin Fan said, he was very angry when he saw that the first wave of attack was given by Qin fan.


    Next, it continued to compress Qin fan''s living space and forced him into a desperate situation.


    A moment later, Qin fan''s range of activities was compressed in a narrow space with a radius of less than ten meters.


    Really at this time, Wuji Xinhuo continued his crazy attack and spared no effort to crush Qin fan to death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Wuji''s heart fire turns all kinds of monsters and magic weapons, and tries to break Qin fan''s defense with all his attacks.


    Before that, Qin fan thought there were four elephant tripods and life beads to protect his body, and Wuji''s anger could not threaten him.


    But after the real personal feeling, Qin fan realized that he underestimated Wuji''s anger.


    Even if it was just a strange fire, it was so powerful that Qin fan, who had the four elephant tripod and the life pearl, was not confident that he could defend it.


    At present, after reluctantly adhering to the three incense sticks, Qin fan resolutely returns to the supreme seal and gasps heavily.


    "How''s it going, boss? Are you all right?" Qin fan has never been so embarrassed by the strange fire, and the five spirit beasts are worried and asked.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t understand that Hongmeng would be trapped by a strange fire for 10000 years. Now I finally understand!" he shook his head mockingly and Qin fan sighed.


    "Can''t your defense stop Wuji''s heart fire?" the five spirit beasts said uneasily.


    "For a long time, the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu didn''t disappoint me. But this time, I met the limitless heart fire, and I didn''t have confidence in their defense for the first time. I just reluctantly insisted on half a column of incense. I''m really worried that if they continue, they will be destroyed by the limitless heart fire! I can''t imagine that the strange fire can be so terrible!" Without concealing his inner surprise, Qin fan sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "If even your defense can''t stop Wuji''s heart fire, I''m afraid we will really be trapped and die in the supreme seal!" sighed, and the five spirit beasts said in despair.


    "Don''t worry, we''re new here. I hope we can think of a way to deal with Wuji''s anger next." Qin fan sighed, trying to keep himself confident and calm.


    Next, Qin fan sat down and tried to heal his wounds, while seeking a means to deal with Wuji''s anger.


    During this time, he thought over all the magic weapons he had, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with Wuji''s anger.


    Seeing that nearly three months had passed, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts shrank in the supreme seal and never dared to come out easily.


    On this day, Qin fan, sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beasts immediately said, and their eyes became hot.


    "It''s been three months. We can''t be trapped here. I have to go out and try the water!" Qin Fan said firmly.


    "Have you thought of a way to deal with Wuji''s anger?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "No."


    "Then it''s meaningless for you to go out." the five spirit beast lost his way.


    "In those days, Hongmeng''s ancestors left slowly looking for opportunities. If we had been shrinking here, we would never have gone out." Qin fan insisted.


    When the voice fell, he held the Heavenly Sword tightly and jumped out directly.


    Because he fled back to the supreme seal three months ago, Wuji''s anger devoured all the territory, leaving Qin fan nowhere to hide after he came out.


    Therefore, after coming out, Qin fan immediately opened up a space in front of the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu, and fell into the scene of competing with Wuji Xinhuo again.


    The means of Wuji Xinhuo attack are so rich that Qin fan, who has experienced many battles, is also overwhelmed.


    Thanks to his strong defense, otherwise, under the crazy destruction of limitless anger, he could not last too long.


    Just as three months ago, Qin fan was in a more and more awkward situation when he fought with Wuji''s anger again.


    Just as he was wondering whether to return to the supreme seal, suddenly, Hongmeng bell fell from the sky and smashed it at Wuji.


    "How did you come out?" Qin Fan said fiercely, and didn''t want the five spirit beasts to take risks.


    "You are not afraid of death, how can I live in it." five spirit beast Hao said.


    "This is not a time for fun. The limitless anger can''t even stop my defense. If you are careless, you will die under its attack. I have sixteen lives. How many lives can you kill it? Go back quickly!" Qin fan urged fiercely. His attitude is particularly firm. He doesn''t want the five spirit beasts to take risks with him.


    "To live together, to die together. You''re fighting outside, but you let me live in it. I won''t go back. Even if I die, I''ll die outside!"


    The five spirit beasts who had always been to Qin fanwei''s life became stubborn and didn''t want to go back.


    I don''t listen to persuasion. Coupled with the fierce attack of limitless anger, I really need a helper.


    So after struggling again and again, Qin Fan said bluntly, "well, you can stay outside, but you must obey my instructions, or I will forcibly take you back even if you don''t agree."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. As long as I can be with you, I''ll listen to you!" grinned. The five spirit beasts with permission were boiling with blood, especially looking forward to it.


    Brothers are united in their interests.


    Next, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts joined hands to cooperate with each other and spared no effort to attack Wuji.


    Because the limitless heart fire has its own divine consciousness after millions of years of tempering. Like the ten thousand foot bug, it has an independent independent consciousness.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to attack Wuji Xinhuo alone, even if it is similar.


    If you want to frighten Wuji''s heart, only by threatening the independent divine consciousness and making it smell the smell of death, can you make it succumb.


    After realizing this, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts began to unite and cooperate, trying to force out the God consciousness of Wuji''s anger.


    Not only that, Qin fan''s spiritual attack and soul attack are ready to go.


    Once the God of limitless anger knows it, he will attack it immediately and destroy it without hesitation. Wuji Xinhuo has existed for a long time than Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    At the moment, of course, it knew what Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were thinking, and the divine consciousness could not escape on purpose.


    Not only that, it also sought the opportunity to fight the five spirit beasts. Before he had time to react, he directly turned into a pair of invisible hands, grabbed them and trapped them in the sea of fire.


    "No, boss, help me!"


    The five spirit beasts only had time to scream, and then the voice stopped suddenly, as if they had never appeared.


    "Eh, not good!"


    In this situation, Qin fan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t accept that the five spirit beasts were kidnapped by limitless anger.


    For the defense of the five spirit beasts, once they are entangled by the limitless heart fire, waiting for him will be a disaster.


    The fact seems to be the same. After the sound of the five spirit beasts disappeared, there was no news at all. It is unpredictable whether life or death.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing Qin fan''s chaos, Wuji became more and more excited and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Hum, you forced all this. I want to see how powerful you are!"


    The disappearance of the five spirit beasts made Qin fan extremely unstable.


    The next moment, he did not hesitate to sacrifice all the fifteen parts, and took all the magic weapons he could take out, and killed Wuji''s heart at any cost.


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice sounded.


    Seeing Qin fan offering so many separate bodies, he was not afraid, but became excited.


    "Are you the divine sense of limitless anger? Where are you?" when hearing this completely strange voice, Qin fan immediately became very nervous, like a great enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter where I am, what matters is that he is dead, and then it''s your turn!" the voice of the vicissitudes smiled.


    "What are you talking about? The five spirit beasts are dead?" the look on his face twisted subconsciously. Qin fan clenched his fist with both hands and said ferociously.


    "Otherwise? He has been burned to ashes by my limitless heart fire. This is his destiny. It''s his honor to die in my hands. Next it''s your turn. You''re better than him. Don''t let me down!" limitless heart fire said proudly, full of confidence.


    "Hum, whoever kills my brother will kill him! You must pay a price today. If you don''t kill you, I Qin fan swear not to be a man!"


    Qin fan, who was burning with anger, couldn''t suppress his excitement and roared ferociously.

 Chapter 2064

    "If you want to kill me in my territory, you take yourself too seriously!" Wuji was angry and disdained, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    At the next moment, Wuji''s anger was like beating chicken blood. He attacked frantically. For a time, Qin fan was overwhelmed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the next three incense sticks, Wuji was extremely angry and aggressive. It was unimaginable to kill ten separate bodies of Qin fan in succession.


    In the end, even Qin fan couldn''t carry it. He was seriously injured and was in a desperate situation.


    In desperation, Qin fan, who was extremely unwilling, had to return to the supreme seal.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan, who narrowly escaped death, trembled uncontrollably.


    Even at this point, he still couldn''t accept the fact that the five spirit beasts had been killed by limitless heart fire, and was devastated.


    One day outside, a million days in the supreme seal.


    Although he was seriously injured, Qin fan only practiced in the supreme seal for three days. After his injury healed, he immediately jumped out and wanted to fight with Wuji Xinhuo.


    Even if he couldn''t find a way to kill it, Qin fan was unwilling to admit defeat, rebellious and showed a desperate attitude.


    However, when he came out again, what made Qin fan uneasy was that Wuji''s anger didn''t come out to attack him.


    It gives people the feeling that the limitless anger is like disappearing out of thin air. It''s amazing.


    "People?"


    Qin fan, with an iron face, began to try to look around.


    In the next three incense sticks, Qin fan searched all the places around him. He still didn''t see Wuji''s anger, let alone the five spirit beasts. He didn''t even see the bones.


    "Wuji is angry. Where are you? Come out to me. I know you''re right here!!!"


    Qin fan, who failed to search, simply roared loudly and tried to force Wuji out of his anger.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain. The limitless anger disappeared and left here.


    Ben came looking for an opportunity.


    At present, the five spirit beasts are very likely to be burned to death by the limitless heart fire. The key is that they don''t even have a chance to revenge.


    For a time, Qin fan sat in his place with a dead heart and had no idea of looking for opportunities.


    For so many years, he has always regarded the five spirit beasts as brothers and shared life and death.


    But now it died under his nose, but it could not avenge him, which Qin fan was most unwilling to do.


    For nearly a hundred years, Qin fan sat on the ground like a sculpture and did not move.


    Because the limitless fire disappeared, it was covered with snow.


    In the end, he buried Qin fan''s body directly and smoothed all traces.


    Time is like this. On this day, an uninvited guest came to the far north snow field and appeared near the limitless heart fire field.


    "Eh, it''s strange. It should have been this position in those years. Why did the limitless anger disappear?" muttered to himself. Someone was confused and frowned very puzzled.


    The visitor is no one else, but Qin fan''s old acquaintance, Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    No one expected that he would come here after a hundred years.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng wanted to come to the far north snow field to see if he had a chance.


    Although Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were recommended to come here at that time, he did not think that Qin fan and the five spirit beasts could achieve anything, which was also the main reason why he came here.


    When Hongmeng''s father was shocked and his anger disappeared, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes, which had always been calm, showed an incredible look.


    "How could it be? This, this... How could it be?"


    Hongmeng''s father became restless in an instant.


    Not because of anything else, but because he found Qin fan''s breath, right in front of him, close at hand.


    After confirming that he had made no mistake, Hongmeng ancestor personally climbed Qin fan out of the hundred feet deep snow.


    No one is dead.


    And the smell.


    It is completely alive, but the temperature is lower than the surrounding temperature, which makes people silent.


    "Brother Qin fan, why are you here?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes calmly, and Hongmeng''s voice trembled slightly.


    Although he was not sure what was going on, his instinctive feeling told him that it was not simple and that something unusual had definitely happened.


    No answer.


    Qin fan just looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor with expressionless eyes, which made people wonder what he meant.


    "You talk! What''s the matter? Why are you here? And where''s Wuji''s anger?"


    Hongmeng''s father kept asking, and his face looked very confused.


    Referring to Wuji''s anger, Qin fan, who was still very calm, was immediately filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people creepy.


    "Wuji Xinhuo! Don''t you see Wuji Xinhuo?" Qin fan asked sternly. His eyes at Hongmeng seemed to eat people.


    "No, Wuji''s anger should be here." he shook his head blankly. Hongmeng didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    While he was talking, Hongmeng looked around with a confused face and continued to ask, "did you see the five spirit beasts? Why didn''t you see the five spirit beasts? Where is he?"


    "Five spirit beasts..."


    Qin fansou jumped up, and the whole person was still immersed in great hatred.


    It is not difficult to see that the death of the five spirit beasts has dealt him a great blow. Even after a hundred years, he still can''t calm down.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" he realized more and more that something was wrong, and Hongmeng asked.


    "He... Died! He was burned to death by limitless anger a hundred years ago!" Qin fan sighed and shook his head as he looked into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "Dead?"


    He was stunned. It took him a long time to react.


    However, he lived for countless years and was used to death, although the death of the five spirit beasts made him feel very pity.


    "Is Wuji angry? How did it disappear?" after calming his excitement, Hongmeng continued to ask.


    "After the five spirit beasts were killed, I played with Wuji Xinhuo. After barely fighting for a while, I was killed by Wuji Xinhuo. Later, I had no choice. I returned to the supreme seal hand to rest for three days. When I came out again, Wuji Xinhuo had disappeared. During this time, I searched all the places I could find around. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t see it."


    Now when I recall, Qin fan still feels like it happened yesterday and is very angry.


    "It''s strange. According to the truth, Wuji Xinhuo should be here. Why did it disappear? And I''ve never heard of it outside, which means it should still be in the Arctic snow field. But since it''s not here, isn''t it..."


    After careful analysis, Hongmeng looked more dignified and seemed to guess.


    "Why, do you know where Wuji''s anger is?"


    When Qin fan, who was still frustrated, heard what Hongmeng''s father said, he immediately came to the spirit, and his eyes became sharp in an instant.


    "For a hundred years, don''t you want to continue to have a deep look? If I''m right, Wuji''s heart should hide deeper." just staring at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng''s ancestor threw his voice to the ground.

 Chapter 2065

    Because the five spirit beasts were killed, the hatred between Qin fan and Wuji was as deep as the sea.


    Over the past hundred years, the reason why he has not left is mainly waiting for Wuji''s return.


    At present, when I heard that Wuji''s heart fire was very likely to be deeper, I saw Qin fan''s pupils immediately turn blood red, and his whole body exudes a breath of hatred, which makes people tremble.


    "Are you all right?" seeing something wrong with Qin fan, Hongmeng asked warily.


    "That killed my brother, I will let him pay with blood!" Qin Fan said ferociously without hiding his killing intention in his heart.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng''s father stopped talking and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After being stunned, he said in a loud voice, "what are your plans?"


    "Didn''t you say that Wuji Xinhuo could be deeper in the Arctic snow field? Then I''ll go to Li Nei to find it. I have to make it ashes and avenge the five spirit beasts myself."


    "Cough, you are a cultivation achievement in the divine realm now, so you can''t open it?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, and Hongmeng didn''t understand.


    "The five spirit beasts are my brothers. They started with me in a very small way. It''s not easy to have today''s achievements. To some extent, I regard him as my own, but now he has been killed. You don''t have this experience, and you will never know my personal feelings." Qin fan insisted, unable to express his inner hatred in words.


    "Maybe I really can''t understand it, but if you insist on going to the hinterland, I''m willing to go with you." looking at Qin fan very frankly, Hongmeng comforted.


    No nonsense, Qin fan and Hongmeng immediately flew to the depths of the far north snow plain with their ancestors.


    Qin fan was blinded by hatred, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak all the way. He wanted to find Wuji''s heart fire and revenge the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    "My experience, you know, when I was trapped by limitless anger for 10000 years, I failed. If I continue, I don''t know what I will encounter, so we''d better be careful in case of accidents!" Hongmeng reminded me.


    Although Qin fan didn''t answer him, he experienced snow essence beast and limitless anger. He knew how difficult the next road was. If he was careless, he would destroy both form and spirit.


    In the strange Outer Heaven, even if they are the cultivation of the divine realm, everything can happen.


    All the way, Qin fan and Hongmeng were very cautious.


    So, three days later, they came to a barrier.


    Outside the border, it''s snowy and freezing.


    In the border, flowers are in full bloom, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, which impresses a picture full of spring.


    "What''s in here?"


    Squinting at the inside of the border, Qin fan, who has been depressed, took the initiative to speak.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here. I couldn''t move on after I met limitless anger." shaking my head slightly, Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "You say, is it possible that limitless anger will be in here?"


    Qin fan is so angry with Wuji that he still doesn''t forget revenge.


    "Who knows? Just go in and have a look!"


    After saying that, Hongmeng stepped forward and tried to cross the border.


    With his accomplishments and attainments, all laws are natural, and all seals and boundaries can be in vain.


    However, what disappointed Hongmeng''s father at the moment was that the invisible barrier was like a wall, so that he could not enter it at all. Even with brute force, he could not break the barrier.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    I didn''t expect this humble border to be so fierce. Hongmeng looked embarrassed.


    Knowing that Qin fan''s attainments in seals and arrays were unparalleled, Hongmeng looked at him wisely and said, "why don''t you try? I can''t break the barrier."


    Because Wuji Xinhuo was very likely to be in the barrier, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and immediately came forward when Hongmeng''s father asked.


    The seal on the border is quite different from what they know, which is why it can''t be broken with the cultivation of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Qin fan stopped after diving down to study Banzhu incense, frowned and looked very serious.


    "How about it? Can you break it?" asked Hongmeng.


    "This is a closed border from the inside out. If you want to break it, you can only break it from the inside." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So, is there really no way?" Hongmeng said reluctantly.


    "Of course, if you break from the outside, there is only one possibility, that is to directly destroy the barrier. However, once the barrier is broken, the internal environment will be changed immediately and everything will disappear." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Then why hesitate? Do it!" urged Hongmeng.


    Anyway, they came here for chance. He didn''t care whether the things in the enchantment could be preserved or not.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about. We are destroyers. We come for chance. Existence can be destroyed. Don''t think too much!" the old ancestor of Hongmeng said carelessly, very free and easy.


    Nodded. After all, at present, there is no better choice than this.


    After hesitation, Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    Moreover, the four elephant tripod and swastika seal were also sacrificed by him.


    After all, on the premise that Hongmeng''s ancestors couldn''t break it with their brute force, Qin fan had to do his best, otherwise he couldn''t break the barrier at all.


    Know where the weakness of the border is. When all the attacks raged in the past, the solid border was hit with a crack.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not easy. Once you make a move, the barrier will be broken even if it''s powerful!"


    Seeing this, grandfather Hongmeng was very happy.


    However, Qin fan stared at all this, frowned tightly, and his face was uncertain, as if he saw something incredible.


    "Are you okay?"


    Father Hongmeng was going to go in.


    But looking back at Qin fan, he found that he was abnormal and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not normal." Qin Fan said words like gold.


    "Abnormal? What''s abnormal? I can''t break the barrier. You broke it as you wish. Isn''t this a very normal thing? What''s abnormal?" his face became more and more dignified, and Hongmeng was confused.


    "If the border is made of porcelain, my attack is like a hammer. In principle, either it can''t break the porcelain, or the porcelain is torn apart. But you can see the current situation. There is only one crack on the border, and the whole is intact. It''s too abnormal. It shouldn''t happen at all." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking squarely into the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    "Eh, it seems that this is really the case when you say so, but now the result is in front of you. How can this be explained?" the ancestor of Hongmeng was puzzled, and his face was particularly dignified, which he couldn''t understand.


    "I can''t explain, but I have a feeling that there is an invincible potential danger in this border. If you really decide to go in, you''d better weigh it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I took great pains to get here. In those years, I was almost killed in order to come in. If you were allowed to give up now, would you really be willing?" he looked at Qin fan in a stunned way, and Hongmeng asked in a low voice.


    "Unwilling." Qin fan blurted out and made his debut without hesitation.


    "That''s OK. There''s nothing to say. The death rate of Tianwaitian is as high as 90%. Although I''m very confident in living, I''m also ready to die. If there''s an accident on this trip, I think there''s nothing I can''t accept. You should think about it clearly." Hongmeng said proudly.


    After the voice fell, he no longer hesitated, resolutely entered the border and looked at death like home.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not hesitate. He quickly followed the footsteps of Hongmeng''s ancestors and entered the border through the crack without fear.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid of death?" seeing Qin fan following his footsteps, Hongmeng looked back at him with a smile and asked.


    "You are not afraid. What else can I be afraid of? But I believe that no one can kill me here!" Qin Fan said with confidence and complacency.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I also have such confidence, especially with you!" laughed loudly, and Hongmeng said proudly.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan and Hongmeng paid attention to the border.


    "Eh, why is the entrance sealed?"


    Inadvertently looking back, Qin fan, who was still smiling, changed his face, and the whole person became restless in an instant.


    The entrance he tore with all his strength just now has healed.


    The two gods were unaware of all this. Although it was not a big deal to say, Qin fan was still shocked.


    You know, it''s not easy to repair the border. At least he can''t do it in a short time with his current means.


    "Did someone do it, and we didn''t notice it?" Hongmeng asked curiously.


    Unable to answer, Qin Fanyou said, "there is a strange atmosphere everywhere. Anyway, we have to be careful."


    "What should we do next?" Hongmeng asked in a low voice.


    "We don''t know anything about here. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now we don''t even know who the enemy is. We can only be careful," Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded, Hongmeng thought so.


    After calming down, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had time to look at the space in the barrier.


    The environment here is suitable, the spring breeze is warm, a hundred flowers are blooming, and even the air is filled with a strong smell of flowers.


    It is hard to believe that there is such a place in the extreme northern snow field shackled by the environment, which is amazing.


    "What do you think of here?" Qin fan asked carefully as he walked on thin ice in a strange space.


    "There are strong people like clouds outside the sky. Before that, you have seen the power of ten thousand foot insects, snow essence beasts and limitless heart fire, so if there is no accident, this should be the boundary laid by a strong person." Hongmeng''s ancestor expressed his thoughts and judgments.


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If this is really the cultivation ground of a strong man, the probability of limitless anger appearing here is small." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Why, you still think about it!" glanced at Qin fan carefully, and Hongmeng joked.


    "I''m here to erase the divine knowledge of Wuji''s anger. If I don''t erase its divine knowledge, I won''t leave the sky outside the sky!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    I thought Qin fan should have digested after this period of digestion, but now, Hongmeng''s ancestor underestimated his determination.


    I wanted to say something, but after struggling repeatedly, Hongmeng finally swallowed it.


    During the journey, an ancient well appeared in front of us.


    Next to the ancient well, a stone tablet was erected, on which dragon and Phoenix danced, engraved with the three characters "reincarnation well".


    "Eh, the legendary reincarnation well, it turns out that everything is true!"


    When he really saw the reincarnation well, Hongmeng''s black eyes showed a surprised look, and the whole person became excited at this moment.

 Chapter 2066

    "Why, aren''t you here for the first time? Do you know the reincarnation well?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "An expert from Tianwaitian once mentioned that through this well, you can see the future, know the past, reverse samsara and turn the world around. At that time, you didn''t think so. You thought he was talking nonsense, but now you see it. It seems that everything is true!" old Hongmeng''s face was moved and he was so excited that he even trembled slightly.


    "Is it really so mysterious?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "You can go and see anything you want to see, but everyone has only one chance in his life." Hongmeng''s eyes were hot.


    Nodded, Qin fan doubted and said, "why don''t you come first?"


    "I haven''t thought of anything to look good at such a rare opportunity. Why don''t you try it first?" Hongmeng''s father was a little nervous.


    Qin fan had no superfluous ideas. After hesitation, he immediately went up.


    At present, he had only one idea in his mind, that was to determine whether the five spirit beasts were dead or not, so with this idea, he walked to the reincarnation well with great strides.


    The water surface of lunhui well is less than a foot from the wellhead.


    When he really came to the reincarnation well and looked down, Qin fan slightly closed his eyes, and then opened them.


    Originally, he didn''t hope, but when he really saw the scene on the water, Qin fan''s depressed face burst into a smile, elated and excited.


    But soon, the smile on Qin fan''s face solidified again.


    Instead, he frowned, his face was blue and his heart was like death, so that people couldn''t guess what he saw.


    I thought I could watch it all the time, but soon, there were ripples on the water and everything disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qin fan? Do you see anything?" seeing Qin fan so, Hongmeng asked nervously.


    He nodded, but Qin fan was uneasy and worried.


    "Tell me, what have you seen?" Hongmeng asked with great interest.


    After all, it''s no small matter what can make him so serious.


    "What I want to know is whether the picture presented by reincarnation well will happen in the future?" Qin fan was in a serious mood without answering his question.


    "What you see is the future. According to what I know, it will happen if you don''t intervene. What''s the matter? What do you see?" old Hongmeng became more and more uneasy and confused.


    "The five spirit beasts are not dead now, but they will still die in the future. Not only he, but all the people around me, including myself, will fall!" Qin Fan said with a deep face without covering up his eyes.


    "Are you kidding? In terms of your cultivation, who can hurt you in the world!" he couldn''t help taking a breath. Hongmeng asked, feeling very dignified.


    "Before I came to Tianwaitian, no one could hurt me; but when I came to Tianwaitian, I was like an ant here, and there were many people who could kill me." Qin fan mocked himself.


    He wanted to make sure whether the five spirit beasts really died in the hands of Wuji Xinhuo, but from the picture just seen in the reincarnation well, if everything is true, it can at least ensure that he is still alive.


    Although it is uncertain how the five spirit beasts suffered from the burning of limitless heart fire, it is not important.


    He''s still alive. That''s the most important thing.


    On the other side, after hesitating again and again, Hongmeng finally decided to go to the reincarnation well.


    Qin fan didn''t get close.


    Even if you get close, you can''t see the picture in the reincarnation well. After all, that''s what Hongmeng''s ancestors expected to see.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the expression on Hongmeng''s face that what he sees is not very optimistic. His face is iron blue, and his eyes show a look of despair.


    A moment later, as Qin fan saw, ripples appeared on the water.


    Then everything disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After Hongmeng''s father calmed down, he staggered back two steps, with an unsteady expression and a very serious look on his face.


    "Are you okay?"


    I have known Hongmeng for so many years and have never seen him so embarrassed. Qin fan hurried forward to care.


    "No, nothing."


    Looking at Qin fan flustered, Hongmeng''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What do you see?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    He wanted to find out what made Hongmeng''s father so rude.


    "Just now you said you would die too. I didn''t understand it at first, but now I understand it, because... I will die too!" looking at Qin fan pale, Hongmeng said with emotion and shook his head.


    "Are you kidding? You are the ancestor of Hongmeng. You have existed in this universe for millions of years. Even if we all have something, you shouldn''t have something!" Qin fan was surprised.


    It is hard to believe that Hongmeng''s ancestor would say such words, which directly stunned him to speechless.


    "Some things are destined to happen, whether you like it or not," said Hongmeng.


    "What did you see?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    "I saw the destruction of the universe!" staring at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng came out.


    "The destruction of the universe?"


    I thought Hongmeng''s father was a nonsense, but from his expression of compassion for heaven and man, he didn''t want to be joking.


    "Are you serious?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "Do you remember the Hun yuan quantity robbery I once told you?" the ancestor Hongmeng asked instead of directly answering Qin fan''s question.


    "Remember, a Hunyuan quantity robbery was 6.48 billion years. The entrance to the outer heaven on this day was opened once every Hunyuan quantity robbery." he nodded solemnly, and Qin fan blurted out.


    "Birth, death and repair are the basic laws of the operation of the universe."


    "The so-called inhumanity of heaven and earth, taking everything as a ruminant dog, is just the mentality of all creatures. The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency, and the way of man is not enough to serve the surplus. Between heaven and earth, the fates of all creatures are intertwined to form various causes and consequences. These contradictions will break out when they accumulate to a certain extent. It is the so-called robbery."


    "There are big and small robbers. Some will be a robber, and some a yuan will be a robber. For Tianwaitian, a mixed yuan quantity robber is a robber."


    "The greatest robbery in the universe is immeasurable robbery."


    Qin fan listened to the clouds. These were knowledge he had never touched.


    At the moment, it''s like opening a new door to the world when I hear Hongmeng''s father say it.


    "How many years is the immeasurable robbery?" Qin fan blurted out and asked.


    "An immeasurable robbery is equal to 480 million yuan, that is to say, an immeasurable robbery is 31.104 billion years. Unfortunately, we are now infinitely close to immeasurable robbery, which may happen at any time." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng said with emotion.


    "An immeasurable robbery is 31.104 billion years, which is terrible!"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. With Qin fan''s time experience, I couldn''t imagine how long it was.


    It''s hard to imagine that the time for an immeasurable robbery is coming.


    Stunned, Qin fan then asked, "what will happen if the immeasurable robbery comes?"


    "Immeasurable robbery is caused by the causal collapse that supports the operation of the universe. The arrival of this catastrophe is to make everything return to chaos and irreversible!"


    "You mean we all have to die?" Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Not everyone will die. Only the masters, the supreme and the gods who get the Tao have a glimmer of vitality. But this is not absolute. At least for you and me, we all see death!" Hongmeng said with emotion.


    Standing in the same place, Qin fan couldn''t digest and accept what Hongmeng''s ancestors said in a short time.


    be quiet!


    In the next three days, Qin fan and Hongmeng stood in place like sculptures, motionless and had no communication.


    Both were preoccupied.


    After all, the coming immeasurable robbery is a disaster for us, and we can''t see any hope of living.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan took the initiative to break the peace.


    "You said before that reincarnation well can reverse reincarnation and turn the world around. Now that we know that immeasurable robbery is coming, can we turn the world around and change the future?" Qin fan asked, looking at Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "The question you asked is exactly what I''ve been thinking about. I''m also wondering whether I can change my destiny. Unfortunately, no one has experienced it before, so I can''t answer your question," sighed Hongmeng.


    "I didn''t expect that we should know such a secret here. It''s a nuisance." Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked Hongmeng.


    "I don''t know anything else, but I know that it''s not easy to cultivate up to now. It doesn''t matter if I die, but if anyone threatens my relatives around me, I don''t mind playing with him!" Qin Fan said with an iron bone.


    Nodding, Hongmeng thought so.


    "Then let''s go on?" after hesitation, Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "As you said before, all came. Would you be willing to let you go back now?" Qin fan asked.


    "Ha ha, of course not!" he laughed freely, and Hongmeng''s father was rebellious.


    Because it is determined that the five spirit beasts are still alive and did not die in the hands of limitless heart fire, Qin fan is like beating chicken blood at the moment. He is energetic, and his eyes are shining, especially excited.


    Next, Qin fan and Hongmeng tried to look at the reincarnation well.


    But because I have seen it once, when I look at the reincarnation well again, like an ordinary well, there is nothing in it except a well of water.


    Just as they were discussing how to continue, suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes rang and said, "no one has been here for five Hunyuan robbers!"


    Shock!


    When they really heard the strange voice of the vicissitudes of life, Qin fan and Hongmeng stood in the same place.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I see the surprise and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you the reincarnation king?" Hongmeng asked, as if he knew something.


    "Oh, yes, you can still know my name. Yes, I am the reincarnation king!"


    The reincarnation king was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Hongmeng''s ancestor knew his name.


    "What are you doing here?" the reincarnation King continued to ask, but did not show up.


    "We''re here to seek our own opportunities!" without concealment, Hongmeng''s father blurted out.


    "Chance? This is my training ground, but there is no chance. If you are wise and interesting, leave immediately, or you will never come back!" the reincarnation king said bluntly, threatening.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, asked with a smile.


    "Fear? What are you? You two also want me to be afraid? You think highly of yourself!" sneered scornfully. The reincarnation King scorned. His words were full of ridicule and arrogant.

 Chapter 2067

    "Since we''re not afraid, let''s have a look inside. What''s the impact?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "If you are not afraid of death, then I have nothing to say. Do as you please!"


    Immediately, the voice of the reincarnation king suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t show up from beginning to end, so that Qin fan and Hongmeng didn''t know his true face.


    "How do you know he is the reincarnation king?" Qin fanlang asked, looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor very seriously.


    "Reincarnation well and reincarnation king are together. I heard that too." Hongmeng''s ancestor said bluntly.


    Stunned, he looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "he just said that no one has been here in the time of five Hunyuan quantity robbers. That is to say, he has at least five Shouyuan of Hunyuan quantity robbers. Although he hasn''t met, it''s certain that his strength is absolutely beyond imagination. It''s not a wise choice to offend him in his territory."


    "So, do you want to go back?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" without a direct answer, Hongmeng asked.


    "I''m afraid. Of course, I''m afraid. In particular, it''s almost certain that his strength is better than us, but it''s not my character to think so. Besides, I really want to know what unknown secrets are here." Qin fanhao said, turning his back on death.


    Nodded, Hongmeng said in a loud voice, "there''s nothing to say. I''ll admit it even if I die here this time. I''ll go on with you! As you said, I want to see what the secret is here."


    With a common goal, Qin fan and Hongmeng continued to wander without fear of obscenity.


    The space in the boundary is not large, but it is not small. It forms its own boundary.


    At present, after Qin fan and Hongmeng ancestors had galloped inside for three days, a black mountain suddenly appeared in front of them and attracted their attention.


    The mountain is as dark as ink.


    A mountain is actually a huge stone.


    The stone is ten thousand meters square and about kilometers high.


    With the eyesight of Qin fan and Hongmeng, if they were ordinary mountains, they would not pay attention to them.


    But at the moment, the reason why they both stood here and couldn''t help focusing all their attention on the stone mountain is enough to show that this huge stone is unusual and not simple.


    not to change one ''s voice and expression because of emotion.


    After they walked around Blackstone mountain for several times, their faces became more and more dignified.


    A moment later, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan''s eyes and asked, "what do you think?"


    "You must also see that this black boulder is not simple. It contains extremely terrible energy. It''s unheard of. It''s energy we''ve never seen before."


    Qin fan blurted out the thoughts in his heart.


    "I''m thinking that the reincarnation king can definitely find what we can find. If the energy in this is subdued, why doesn''t the reincarnation King subdue it?" he simply said his confusion and confusion in his heart, and Hongmeng ancestor was surprised.


    "It''s about to ask the reincarnation king, but you can guess that it''s not easy to get the power in this black boulder. If you don''t do it well, your life will be in danger." Qin fan boldly guessed, and his face became more and more deep.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Evil smiled, and the look on Hongmeng''s face was thought-provoking.


    "Let''s rely on our abilities," Qin Fansi said without concealment.


    "Do it!"


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Hongmeng wanted to take advantage of the mysterious power hidden in the black boulder.


    But just then, a strange animal intervening between reality and nothingness appeared in front of them out of thin air, emitting a terrible breath, and the light of hatred burst out from his bloody eyes, so he looked at them both.


    When they really saw the beast, Qin fan and Hongmeng were like great enemies. They immediately retreated frantically for fear of being attacked.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Fan said with horror after racking his brains and never seeing such terrible creatures.


    "If I guessed right, it should be a legendary animal." said Hongmeng''s ancestor youyou.


    "Boundary beast? I heard it for the first time, but it''s looming, like a cloud of gas..." narrowed his eyes and looked at the boundary beast. Qin fan was confused. His black eyes were filled with a look of amazement, very surprised.


    "I''ve heard of it before, but this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s said that it is between nothingness and reality. The attack is not constrained by time and space, and the killing is invisible. The defense is unmatched, and ordinary attacks can''t threaten it at all."


    Hongmeng''s grandfather talked freely and said everything he knew.


    For so many years, Qin fan has never seen such a strange beast.


    At present, when he heard the introduction of Hongmeng''s ancestor, he was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    It can kill people invisibly and ignore almost all attacks at the same time. This is a bug like existence, which is unreasonable.


    When he was talking, the beast looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor with sharp eyes. He didn''t say hello. He jumped directly to him in space and spared no effort to kill him.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, grandfather Hongmeng secretly shouted that it was not good.


    Because the understanding of it comes from legend, I have never had a hand before.


    Therefore, when the fight really started, Hongmeng ancestor was at a loss and very embarrassed.


    Before attacking, he sacrificed hongmengzhu to defend himself and ensure that he could be invincible. Then he played with the world beast.


    Even with psychological preparation, Hongmeng dared to tremble when he really fought.


    Because he sacrificed the power of Hongmeng to wreak havoc. In the past, it was like hitting in the air. He couldn''t threaten him at all, let alone hurt it.


    "How is this possible?"


    Qin fan also lost his chin when he saw this scene nearby, and his eyes stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In normal confrontation, the boundary beast is real.


    But when the power of Hongmeng, the ancestor of Hongmeng, raged in the past, at the moment of contact, the body of the world beast was unimaginable and turned into a nothingness, just like air.


    Even if the power of Hongmeng pierced its body, it could not threaten it at all.


    Hongmeng''s father didn''t think the beast was so strange, but when everything really happened in front of him, he was stunned and looked at all this, at a loss.


    The beast seemed to see his uneasiness and found the opportunity to kill him directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The world beast has the ultimate control over the laws of time and space.


    When Hongmeng''s father revealed his flaws, he immediately seized the opportunity and directly beat Hongmeng''s father to spit blood.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had been standing still beside him, couldn''t see it anymore. Holding the Heavenly Sword, he offered a swastika seal and directly killed it, saving Hongmeng''s ancestor in danger.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked after pushing back the beast.


    "As you can see, the rumor is true. It can really ignore our attack!" reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, old Hongmeng, who was badly hurt, turned pale.


    At the moment, even the confidence to speak is insufficient, not to mention the eyes looking at the world beast, just like seeing the God of death.


    "Does it have no weakness?" Qin fan asked grimly.


    "I don''t know. My understanding of it is very limited." shaking his head blankly, Hongmeng said decadent.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "If we can''t find a way to deal with it, we can only look for an opportunity to leave, otherwise it will kill us!" old Hongmeng was not confident enough, and his face became more and more dignified.


    While he was talking, the beast came up again in rage.


    Even though Qin fan and Hongmeng joined hands, the animals in the world did not pay attention to them and crazily hanged them.


    In the next attack, Qin fan took out all the attacks that could be taken out, such as the four elephant tripod, benmingzhu, swastika seal, but he could not hurt the beast.


    On the other hand, Hongmeng''s situation was more embarrassing than before. He was black and blue all over, and the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Just when they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do, suddenly a voice sounded in Qin fan''s mind.


    "The physical body of the boundary beast is between nothingness and reality. Your physical attack can''t hurt it. In this case, I suggest you try spirit attack and soul attack, which may have unexpected effects."


    It is not others who speak, but the spirit of the heartless sword.


    Qin fan sacrificed all the magic weapons that could be sacrificed, except the heartless sword.


    But as the spirit of the heartless sword, it saw everything outside.


    Seeing Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors hanging on the line under the crazy rolling of the world beast, it took the initiative to recruit, hoping Qin fan could find a strategy to deal with the world beast.


    Qin fan was angry when he heard the sound of the sword spirit. Although he was not sure it was useful, he did not show his spiritual attack and soul attack.


    At present, when the world beast ran over again, Qin fan''s face was cold. He immediately showed spiritual attack and soul attack without hesitation, and spared no effort to kill it to death.


    After such a period of confrontation, the beast thinks he knows enough about Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    At present, it is even more rebellious and bent on ending their lives as soon as possible.


    However, the world beast never dreamed that Qin fan would have invisible spiritual attack and soul attack in his hands, and he had never displayed them before.


    It can be imagined that when Qin fan cast it for the first time, the animals in the world were unprepared and didn''t know how to avoid.


    Under the brutal attack, the beast didn''t react at all. It was locked by spirit attack and soul attack.


    With an immediate attack effect, I saw the wild beast in the world for one second. The next second, he screamed, curled up on the ground and screamed.


    "Hum!"


    It was not easy to fight a turnaround.


    Therefore, when the spirit attack and soul attack were successful, Qin fan immediately grasped the Heavenly Sword and performed the 20th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, which was cruel and violent.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    Even though its body is between nothingness and reality, it can be destroyed by spiritual attack and soul attack. When the edge of the sky sword rages, the boundary beast can''t carry it, and it can''t be directly split by a sword and disappear in place.


    "Eh, the beast?"


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to suddenly explode and hurt the beast, and I didn''t expect that the beast disappeared directly under the edge of the Heavenly Sword.


    For a moment, Hongmeng''s grandfather had mixed feelings, and his pale face was filled with excitement, which could not be expressed in words.


    "It''s far more cunning than I thought. It should have escaped!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Ran away? But how did you hurt it?" a startled expression looked at Qin fan, and Hongmeng''s father stared angrily and tongue tied.


    "It also has weaknesses. Although a simple physical attack can''t hurt it, my mental attack and physical attack pose a fatal threat to it. Just now I beat it away with mental attack and physical attack." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "I see. It''s really thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, it''s almost impossible for us to retreat." with a sigh of relief, Hongmeng said with emotion.

 Chapter 2068

    "You''re welcome. We have to help each other here to have a chance to live. Don''t think too much." Qin fan is not surprised. Then he looks up and down at Hongmeng and says, "how''s your injury?"


    "There''s nothing serious about skin and flesh injuries," wrote Hongmeng''s grandfather.


    When he spoke, there was a purple smell on him.


    Under the soothing of Hongmeng purple Qi, the flesh and blood of those places on the body immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had never been injured.


    Most of the masters at Qin fan''s level have such abilities, but Qin fan was shocked when he saw that Hongmeng''s ancestor healed his wounds with Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Since you''re all right, then we''ll rely on our abilities to see who can subdue the power in this black boulder." Qin fanhao said.


    He nodded in agreement, and Hongmeng''s father also meant it.


    After finishing their words, they looked at each other and immediately devoted all their energy to the black Boulder, trying to subdue it in the shortest time.


    Qin fan and Hongmeng are allies in both outer space and outer universe.


    But now, just in front of the black Boulder, they have become a competitive relationship.


    If you can, Qin fan certainly wants to own this opportunity and further strengthen his strength.


    The same is true of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Therefore, when they really dive into their hearts, they hold a force in their hearts and want to occupy that powerful force before each other.


    But what was unexpected was that when they devoted all their energy to the black boulder.


    Suddenly, the force from the black boulder seemed to smell the smell of danger and took the initiative to attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan and Hongmeng didn''t expect such a trip.


    In a hurry, they avoided it and were attacked by the black force.


    At the moment when he was hit by the black force, Qin fan had the feeling of being split by the Ninth Heaven robbery. His heart was broken and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Not only that, the yuan God is in danger of being crushed into slag in the rage of terrible power.


    Thanks to his strong defense, the four elephant tripod and benmingzhu guarded him well for the first time, which was a dangerous and dangerous life.


    On the other side, Hongmeng didn''t get any better.


    What Qin fan encounters is what he bears at the moment.


    The only good thing is that his defense is also fierce and unparalleled, and he didn''t fall off the chain at the critical moment.


    But even so, after staggering back two steps, the bloodless old ancestor Hongmeng vomited blood, which was miserable to the extreme.


    "Poof..."


    "You''ve seen a lot. Do you know what power this is?"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth, Qin fan''s voice trembled slightly and was extremely unbearable.


    Shaking his head blankly, Hongmeng knew nothing about it.


    Because he was seriously injured by the sneak attack, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. His body was as shaky as a residual candle in the wind, and he might fall to the ground at any time.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I used nearly ten Hunyuan to rob things that I couldn''t do, but you want to touch them. You''re tired of living!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the reincarnation king suddenly rang.


    When they really heard what he said, Qin fan and Hongmeng looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It''s hard to believe that the reincarnation king failed to accept this terrible power with ten Hunyuan robbers, which is shocking.


    You know, ten Hunyuan robbers are more than 60 billion years!!!


    Even so, Qin fan was still rebellious and said, "just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean we can''t do it. It can only be said that you have no fate with this black force. You should stop enough and don''t force it."


    "What a big tone! No one has ever dared to talk to me in this tone!"


    Reincarnation King rage.


    The next moment, he didn''t show up. He directly appeared in front of Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors. He looked at them with fierce eyes. He was so angry that people trembled.


    "I''m just telling the truth. What power can''t be conquered by ten Hun yuan robbers? Although I don''t know what the power that attacked me just now, ten thousand years is more than enough for me!" Qin fan stood in negative hands, proudly looking at the reincarnation king and arrogant.


    "I can''t do anything that ten Hunyuan robbers can''t do, but you want to do it in 10000 years. You take yourself too seriously!" cold hum, the reincarnation King disdained.


    "In 10000 years, if I can''t accept it, I''m willing to hurt myself here!" Qin fan vowed and was full of ambition.


    For the reincarnation king who has lived for countless billion years, 10000 years is just a snap.


    He used ten Hunyuan to rob what he couldn''t do. He wanted to see if Qin fan was really able to do it in just 10000 years.


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''d like to see how you can accept the power of the Zhou heart in 10000 years." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the reincarnation King mocked.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t think Qin fan can do it at all.


    On one side, when Hongmeng Laozu heard the reincarnation King mention the source of Zhou''s heart, his emotion was instantly excited.


    "What are you talking about? This is Zhou Xinyuan''s power? Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?" sneered coldly, and the reincarnation King sarcastically said.


    Then he said, "I''ll give you both ten thousand years, and I''ll come back in ten thousand years. If you still can''t accept it at that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless, and you''ll both die!!!"


    After the voice fell, the reincarnation King disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    "It''s over. It seems that we all have to explain here!"


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the reincarnation king, Hongmeng ancestor was dejected, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Why, are you so unsure of yourself?" Qin fan disapproved.


    "It''s not a question of confidence or not. Do you know what the heart power of the universe is? It''s the origin of the whole universe and the most powerful of all known forces. We can''t subdue it in just 10000 years!" Hongmeng said with emotion, without confidence.


    "How much do you know about the mental power of the universe?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Not much. I only know that it is the most mysterious and powerful energy in the whole universe. It can hardly be accepted. Presumably, this is the reason why the reincarnation king failed to do it with ten Hunyuan robbers."


    As for Hongmeng, I dare not hide it.


    "It''s man who makes plans and heaven who makes things happen. Although my understanding of Zhou''s mental power is zero, I believe that man-made things will always find a way to accept them!" Qin Fan said calmly and tried to calm himself down.


    "So, do you have the confidence to take it in 10000 years, or have you found a way to take it?"


    Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the six godless Hongmeng ancestor now places all his hopes on Qin fan.


    "I don''t have a clue now, but I believe there will be a way. Why, are you so confident in yourself?" Qin fan joked.


    "If I could gamble on other energy, but this is the heart power of the universe. I really don''t have confidence and don''t think I can subdue it." sighed, and Hongmeng laughed at himself.


    He was dejected and didn''t expect to accept Zhou''s heart power.


    Sorrow is no greater than death.


    Seeing that Hongmeng''s father was like this, Qin fan, who wanted to say something, chose to shut up and start beating up directly.


    After the experience and lessons of being attacked before, Qin fan didn''t start directly when he faced the mental power of Zhou again, but tried to set up an array around him.


    Although Hongmeng had no idea about accepting Zhou''s mental power, he immediately understood his calculation when he noticed Qin fan''s array around him.


    Three days later, when Qin fan finished arranging the array and stopped, Hongmeng came forward and asked, "did you arrange a time acceleration array here?"


    Nodding, Qin Fan said freely: "Now the time flow rate inside is a million times higher than that outside. That is to say, one day outside, one million days inside; one year outside, one million years inside. I promised that the reincarnation king would receive the power of Zhou Xinyuan within ten thousand years. If I were here, it would be ten billion years. Although only two Hunyuan can''t be robbed in ten billion years, I firmly believe, Ken It will be taken away! "


    Qin fan''s words made Hongmeng''s grandfather stand in place, looking at him with an amazing expression, so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    It''s hard to believe that it was only 10000 years, but he forcibly increased the time to 10 billion years. It''s amazing.


    "Use the time array to increase time. I''m afraid even the reincarnation king didn''t think of this. You must admit, you''re so shocking!" Hongmeng looked at Qin fan in worship, and his eyes were hot.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart. For us, this is an opportunity. Once we make a bet, we will have the heart power of the universe. At that time, the strength will soar, and the king of swastika, Yang batian and the forbidden woman will not be afraid. Maybe they will have the strength to face the immeasurable robbery!" Qin fan encouraged, staring into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    He nodded in agreement. Hongmeng took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. Do your best to listen to the destiny and come. If you don''t force yourself to fight, you will regret it all your life in the future!"


    "So there''s nothing to say next. In 10 billion years, we can work hard for a long time!!!" Qin Fan said with great pride.


    Immediately, the two of them stopped talking nonsense and devoted all their energy to the source of Zhou''s heart, trying to take it in and refine it within the agreed time and take it as their own.


    The reincarnation king saw all this in the dark, but he didn''t take it seriously and allowed them to subdue the source of Zhou''s heart in this way.


    Next to the reincarnation king, the body of the beast loomed and stood respectfully.


    "You fought with them, what do you think? Do you think they can subdue the heart power of Zhou?" the reincarnation king asked, looking away at the boundary beast.


    "Master, you used ten Hun yuan to rob things that you can''t do. They can''t do it. But the young man is really something unusual." the beast blurted out.


    "Unusual? Tell me, what''s unusual about him?" the reincarnation King disapproved.


    "Over the years, no one can hurt me except you, and he did it. Moreover, it''s not hard to hear from the dialogue between him and you just now that he is confident and determined to win the heart power of Zhou. In addition, he knows that ten thousand years is too short, so he has set up a time acceleration array to prolong the time. All this shows that he is not a simple man!" the beast said bluntly, Completely convinced.


    "Dare to contradict me, that boy really has some abilities. But I don''t think he can do what I haven''t been able to do for so many years. Let''s see." take a deep breath and the reincarnation King sighed.

 Chapter 2069

    In addition, the five spirit beasts disappeared after being swallowed up by limitless heart fire.


    He did not die, but was carried to the depths of the inaccessible snow field by limitless anger.


    The reason why Wuji Xinhuo doesn''t kill the five spirit beasts is very simple, because it wants to take away the five spirit beasts'' bodies and take them as its own.


    In this way, it can better control the limitless heart fire and compete with the outer universe with a human posture.


    Everything is in the calculation of the divine knowledge of limitless heart fire.


    But when it tried to take away the body of the five spirit beasts, there was an accident.


    The five spirit beasts devoured the Emperor Dragon, the emperor Phoenix, the king tiger, the divine turtle and the unicorn king, and their divine sense was extremely powerful.


    Wuji Xinhuo thought that he was seriously injured and his life was on the line. He could be killed at will, but he was killed by the five spirit beasts when he really came to the step of seizing and giving up.


    In this way, Wuji''s angry divine consciousness can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    Not only was the divine consciousness that was finally refined erased, but Wuji''s heart fire was integrated with the five spirit beasts for his use.


    Chance!


    This is the so-called chance! This is why Qin fan saw that he was not dead in the reincarnation well.


    He is still alive.


    Of course, although the five spirit beasts have got limitless heart fire, it is not easy to refine them.


    Therefore, after the anti killing consciousness got the limitless heart fire, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat in place and tried to refine the limitless heart fire and make it completely integrated with his body.


    While Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestors and the five spirit beasts were suffering and dying in the far north snow field, Yang batian, the king of swastika and the subsequent forbidden women were not idle and were trying to find their own opportunities.


    But the killing also began quietly.


    In the past hundred years, not only have gods been killed, better than the swastika king and the forbidden woman, but also they have been in danger again and again.


    Yang batian''s experts are the most miserable.


    All the more than ten gods who followed him were killed without exception.


    Even Yang batian himself was badly injured by the terrible force, and his life was on the line.


    On this day, Yang batian, who was seriously injured and running for his life, saw the swastika king and his party. He immediately seemed to grasp the straw and asked for help.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I''ve known Yang batian for so many years and I''ve never seen him so embarrassed as now. The king of swastika sneered.


    "I''m being chased. Save me!"


    Directly paralyzed on the ground, Yang batian gasped heavily and looked extremely unbearable.


    "Those disciples under your command?" he asked curiously.


    "They were all killed, and now I''m the only one left." Yang batian said painfully.


    "If I remember correctly, there seem to be more than ten experts in the divine realm around you. Have they all been killed?"


    Tianyuantu was also very surprised. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "They were all killed by the monster. If I didn''t have strong defense, I would be doomed!" Yang batian gasped.


    "What the hell is going on? Who is chasing you?"


    The swastika king, who did not care at all, began to be cautious, frowning carefully, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "It''s a legendary beast that eats gods!" Yang batian blurted out.


    When I was hearing the words "devouring the divine beast", the swastika king, Yingtian, tianyuantu and others looked at me. I looked at you. They were all speechless with surprise.


    "Is it the mythical beast that eats God, life and sacred heart?" the blood woman who hasn''t spoken was shocked.


    "Yes, the killing method of the beast is extremely cruel. If he succeeds, he will dig out the sacred heart and eat it on the spot. It''s very bloody. The Sacred Hearts of the gods under my command were dug out and eaten by the beast!" he nodded heavily, and Yang batian''s heart was more than frightened.


    "What''s the matter these days? Why have all the legendary beasts come out? Master, what should we do now?" he said with a worried face and frowned.


    "Devouring the beast is cruel. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. Let''s go!"


    The swastika king, who made a quick decision and did not dare to fight head-on, decided to avoid his edge.


    But just as they were about to leave, an animal the size of a calf and covered with sharp spikes appeared in front of them.


    The strange beast exudes a terrible evil spirit, which makes people shudder. It is better than the swastika king. When he sees the strange beast, he can''t help retreating and his face is pale.


    "Devouring beast! This is the devouring beast chasing me!!!"


    Not far from the other side, Yang batian couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the strange animal in front of him out of thin air.


    "Ow..."


    The devouring beast also recognized Yang batian.


    He immediately opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp fangs and roared loudly.


    That ferocious and ferocious posture, even if the swastika king and others saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air and were afraid.


    I was going to leave, but now the devouring beast appeared, and the swastika king gave up the idea of leaving.


    After all, from the posture of the devouring beast at the moment, it did not intend to let them leave.


    "Get ready, everyone. I want to see how powerful this beast is!" seeing that the people were in a mess, the king of swastika immediately stood up and said fiercely.


    "Don''t waste your energy, we are not its opponents!" Yang batian reminded, and his pale face became particularly dignified at the moment.


    "Just because you are not its opponent doesn''t mean that we are not its opponents. Next, just watch and see how I beat it. It''s just an animal. I don''t believe it can turn the sky!" Swastika Wang Ba said.


    When the voice fell, he took the lead to kill him and directly fought with the devouring beast.


    "Hum, ignorant human, I want to see what you can do!" he snorted angrily, devoured the beast''s mouth and spit out people''s words, indifferent.


    The next moment, the devouring beast and the swastika King wrestled directly together.


    Relying on the power of desire, the king of swastika did not hesitate to sacrifice the ghost skeleton and spare no effort to kill him when he ate the divine beast.


    I thought it was not enough to eat divine beasts.


    But after really fighting with it, the swastika King realized that something was wrong and retreated again and again. His black eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Are you all right, master?" seeing that the swastika king was caught unprepared, Yingtian, tianyuantu and others hurriedly greeted him and asked with heavy worries.


    "Worthy of being a legendary beast, this beast really has some abilities!" he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the king of swastika''s face turned blue.


    "If we join hands, I don''t believe it can defeat us!" tianyuantu said angrily, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, which was creepy.


    "Hum, come again!"


    With a heavy nod, the swastika King took the initiative to kill him again, and dared not delay for a moment.


    Not far away, when he really saw this scene, Yang batian, who had planned to ask for help, immediately left quietly.


    The swastika king was rebellious and did not listen to others.


    In Yang batian''s opinion, it is not a wise choice for the swastika king and others to fight with the devouring beast, which is bound to pay a heavy price.


    If you don''t know how to stay here at this time, the devouring beast will not spare you once it succeeds.


    At the moment, all the energies of the devouring beast and the swastika king are fighting. No one has noticed that Yang batian has escaped.


    A moment later, under the brutal attack of the devouring beast, two sacred hearts in the divine realm were dug out and eaten. The king of swastika realized that something was wrong and resolutely ordered him to leave.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. You must all stay here today!" the devouring beast said ferociously, and his murderous spirit made people creepy.


    When the voice fell, I saw that the devouring beast was like crazy. The unbridled attack made the swastika king and others in a mess.


    Where dare you hesitate? The swastika king and others fled with their lives and dared not stay for a moment.


    When they finally got rid of the killing of the devouring beast, the swastika King stopped.


    After looking back at the crowd, the swastika king asked, "how many people have been followed up?"


    "Master, there are six people in total. They probably died in the hands of the beast." after careful identification, tianyuantu said anxiously.


    "Yang batian? Why didn''t you see him?" the swastika king then asked.


    "He wasn''t there when we left just now. If there was no accident, he should have run away!" said the sky angrily.


    "Hum, coward!" with a cold hum, the swastika king said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the devouring beast was so terrible that we were not its opponents together. No wonder all the gods under Yang batian died in his hands." he sighed and sighed.


    "Master, that guy may come up at any time. What should we do next?" tianyuantu said anxiously, frowning and unable to let go.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although it is a shame to lose miserably in the hands of devouring beasts, the most important thing is to preserve strength at present.


    The swastika king made a quick decision and decisively ordered his experts to leave with him in case of accidents.


    Time is like running water, fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    When Qin fan and Hongmeng tried to refine the spiritual power of the universe in the border of the far north snow field, many cruel and violent beasts poured out of the sky, such as devouring gods.


    Because of the appearance of these strange animals, many gods were killed.


    According to rough statistics, the mortality rate has exceeded 80%.


    The living space left for Yang batian, swastika king and others has been small.


    If we continue, we can be sure that the mortality rate is definitely more than 90%, which is thrilling.


    Ten thousand years.


    For ten thousand years outside, Qin fan suffered with Hongmeng for ten billion years in the time acceleration array.


    For 10 billion years, no one knows what''s going on inside. Even the beasts who stare at Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors all day don''t know whether they have accepted the power of Zhou''s heart.


    At this moment, the reincarnation king comes to the world beast.


    "Master, ten thousand years have passed, and there is no sign in it at present. I''ve been watching. If nothing unexpected happens, they should not have refined the mental power of the universe." the beast said respectfully.


    "As expected. I used ten Hun yuan to rob things that I couldn''t do, and they didn''t do it normally. But according to the previous promise, now they have to pay a price!" a residual awn flashed in the black eyes, and the reincarnation king was ferocious, and his murderous spirit was frightening.


    At the next moment, the reincarnation King waved his hand lightly.


    Immediately, he saw that the time acceleration array arranged by Qin fan was immediately fragmented and disintegrated, which was ignored by the reincarnation king.


    Until this moment, Hongmeng didn''t stop.


    Immediately away from the black Boulder, he walked calmly in the direction of the reincarnation king.


    The eyebrows are filled with unparalleled self-confidence and strategize. Even if you see the reincarnation king, you have no fear.


    Qin fan was still sitting in front of the black boulder. Even if the time accelerated war method was broken, he was indifferent and turned a blind eye.


    "Ten thousand years have passed. How about you? Have you got the heart power?" the reincarnation king looked at Hongmeng''s eyes proudly.

 Chapter 2070

    "As you wish, my ability is limited and I can''t accept the power of Zhou''s heart." old Hongmeng said with a little regret.


    However, from the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he did not feel sorry, or did not pay attention to the agreement with the reincarnation King ten thousand years ago.


    "Well, if you knew so, why did you have to? According to the agreement between us ten thousand years ago, you should hurt yourself in front of me now. Please!"


    Reincarnation Wang Aoran looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor and waited for him to hurt himself.


    "Cough, self mutilation? I didn''t say such a thing!" old Hongmeng disdained.


    "That boy..."


    "Look, you admit it yourself. It''s Qin fan''s agreement with you. What does it have to do with me? If you want to hurt yourself, you let him hurt yourself. I didn''t promise to hurt myself. Besides, I really didn''t accept Zhou Xinyuan''s power, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t do it!"


    Hongmeng''s ancestors have something to say, which makes people daydream.


    At first, the reincarnation king didn''t react, but soon, he seemed to understand something, and the look on his face immediately became gloomy.


    "What do you mean by that? Did the boy accept the power of Zhou Xinyuan? It''s impossible! I used ten Hunyuan to rob things that I couldn''t do. You can''t do it in just 10000 years!" murmured the reincarnation king.


    Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of incredible look, and he couldn''t accept the fact that Qin fan had accepted the power of Zhou''s heart.


    "I''ll try and make it clear!" the beast said angrily.


    The next moment, the beast disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it had come behind Qin fan and was ready to kill him by surprise.


    The space jump of the world beast was shocking. It was stronger than Hongmeng''s father. When he saw this scene, his face changed greatly. He was worried that Qin fan could not react enough to be hurt.


    But at this time, before the animals in the world had time to attack, invisible spiritual attack and soul attack raged without warning.


    For a moment, the wild beast immediately screamed and was in pain.


    Seeing this, the reincarnation King''s face changed greatly. He immediately took his hand and pulled the beast back like lightning.


    "All right?" the black face glanced at the beast, and the reincarnation king was unhappy.


    "No, it''s all right. The guy is awake." the beast trembled, and the look on his face was very ugly.


    The next moment, because of the injury, the body of the boundary beast disappeared out of thin air and hid around.


    All this happened in the midst of electric fire and thunder. When Hongmeng, who was still worried, saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his face also showed a look of relief.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be dead. You have to face the reality. I''m waiting for you to hurt yourself in front of me!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s back, the reincarnation king said fiercely.


    "Are you so sure that I didn''t accept the power of Zhou Xinyuan?" Qin fan stood up freely in the face of provocation and looked at the reincarnation king without fear.


    "Hum, you can''t do what I failed to do with ten Hun yuan quantity robbers! Even if you set up a time acceleration array and madly prolong the time, you can''t accept it!" reincarnation Wang cut the nail and cut the railway, and has absolute confidence and confidence in his own judgment.


    "Who gives you confidence? In your opinion, I can''t do what you can''t do?" sneered. Qin fan''s face was full of disdain.


    The next moment, in front of the reincarnation king and Hongmeng''s father, Qin fan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, a mass of dark energy appeared on his fingertips, emitting a breath that captured people''s hearts and souls, and directly sealed and imprisoned the surrounding time and space.


    When he really saw the humble black energy, the originally complacent reincarnation King changed his face and staggered back two steps. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Zhou Xinyuan power! You, you really got Zhou Xinyuan power!!!"


    The reincarnation king was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    He couldn''t accept what he couldn''t do with ten Hunyuan, but Qin fan did it in only 10000 years.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Let you down! It seems that you can''t make me hurt myself."


    Calmly received Zhou''s heart power, Qin fan looked coldly into the eyes of the reincarnation king, full of confidence.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng knew that Qin fan had the power of Zhou''s heart for a long time, so his face was as calm as water, and he always had a very calm expression.


    "How did you do it? Why did I use ten Hun yuan to rob things that I couldn''t do? Why can you do it in 10000 years?"


    Staring at Qin fan, the reincarnation king felt it necessary to find out what was going on.


    "Ten thousand years ago, when we first arrived, I told you that you had no fate with Zhou Xinyuanli, so don''t say ten Hunyuan quantity robbers. Even if it is a immeasurable quantity robber, you can''t get it. Now, you should believe what I said?" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "No, that Zhou''s heart power is mine. You keep it, or I won''t let you two go out of the border alive!" suddenly, the reincarnation King''s mood suddenly became excited, so he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and said with a strong attitude.


    "Are you sure you want to do something to us?" Qin Fan said without fear in the face of the threat.


    At least he has been closed for 10 billion years, and he has also obtained the heart power of Zhou. Even if he has not been completely refined, Qin fan does not pay attention to his threat in the face of the invincible reincarnation king.


    The reincarnation king lived for a long time. Before that, he never really paid attention to Qin fan and Hongmeng.


    To some extent, he regarded Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors as playthings. He could easily kill them at any time as long as he wanted.


    But now, Qin fan has accepted the power of Zhou''s heart, and everything has become different.


    At present, when facing Qin fan''s wild eyes, the reincarnation King doubts his strength for the first time, at least not as confident as before.


    After hesitation, the reincarnation king has no way back.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed him strongly. He wanted to end Qin fan''s life as soon as possible and regain Zhou''s heart power.


    The reincarnation King mainly aimed at Qin fan and turned a deaf ear to the Hongmeng ancestor next to him.


    In the face of the attack, Qin fan fought back strongly without any intention of compromise.


    However, under the absolute strength of the reincarnation king, it was only one round, and Qin fan was annihilated under the terrible power.


    When this scene really happened, Hongmeng, who was standing next to the theater, changed his face and stared round in his eyes.


    The reincarnation king is also confused.


    Ten thousand years ago, he witnessed Qin fan''s fierce battle with the beasts in the world, and his strength was unparalleled.


    According to the truth, even if his cultivation is strong, he will not kill him in one round.


    "Is this strength too bad?"


    Some ignorant reincarnation king stood in place and muttered to himself.


    However, at the next moment, what people didn''t expect was that Qin fan, who should have been annihilated, suddenly appeared in situ and came up with an unstoppable attack with a Heavenly Sword.


    At the same time, spirit attack and soul attack served up and directly killed the reincarnation king by surprise.


    Not only that, under the devastation of spiritual attack and soul attack, the reincarnation King ate flat and screamed in pain, which was very embarrassing.


    However, he was the reincarnation king after all. His absolute strength was here. He soon returned to normal and calmly blocked Qin fan''s attack.


    "Good boy, you dare to calculate me!!!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely, the reincarnation king said angrily.


    "I can''t talk about calculation, but I want to tell you that it''s hard to keep me with your current cultivation. Don''t forget that the source of Zhou''s heart is in my hands now." Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "So what? In just 10000 years, even if you get it, you can''t subdue it!" the reincarnation king insisted, and determined that Qin fan only got the heart power of Zhou, but didn''t form an attack power.


    I wanted to say something, but reincarnation Wang''s arrogant attitude made Qin fan lazy to respond and killed him immediately.


    In order to give the reincarnation king a downfall, Qin fan offered ten separate bodies at one breath and surrounded the reincarnation king in a circle.


    When he really saw this scene, the strong uneasiness made the reincarnation King look like a great enemy.


    He didn''t expect that Qin fan''s means were so rich that it was impossible to prevent.


    What made him more uneasy was that the existence of Zhou Xinyuan force was like a sharp sword, which could cost him his life at any time.


    Peak duel.


    It must be admitted that the reincarnation king is powerful and unparalleled.


    Even if Qin fan has been closed for another 10 billion years, he is still a little immature under the attack of the reincarnation king.


    With absolute strength, Qin fan could not threaten the reincarnation king even if he offered ten separate bodies to help him in the next half column of incense.


    On the contrary, under the crush of the reincarnation king, five of his parts were killed one after another, which put Qin fan in deep danger for a time.


    Nearby, Hongmeng''s father didn''t intend to make a move, but when Qin fan didn''t get the slightest advantage under the attack of the reincarnation king, he couldn''t see it anymore and made a decisive move.


    Hongmeng knew in his heart that he and Qin fan were grasshoppers on the same rope, both prosperous and withered.


    If Qin fan had something bad, he wouldn''t be much better.


    However, before his attack could get close to the reincarnation king, the boundary beast suddenly appeared behind him, instantly putting him into a desperate situation.


    "No!"


    Hongmeng''s father secretly shouted that it was bad.


    Originally I wanted to help Qin fan, but now I''m in a desperate situation.


    He has no spirit attack and soul attack. In the face of such a strange boundary beast, he doesn''t know what to do for a time.


    However, the ancestor of Hongmeng was not able to pinch the soft persimmon if he wanted to. After taking a breath, he did not hesitate to exert the power of Hongmeng, and guarded the whole body with Hongmeng purple Qi to ensure that the attack of animals in the world could not threaten him.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Under the absolute strength of the reincarnation king, soon, ten separate bodies sacrificed by Qin fan were killed one after another.


    "Is this your strength? If you have only such a little ability, you''d better hand over the heart power of Zhou honestly." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the reincarnation king said ferociously.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at Qin fan were like looking at a cold body, without any temperature.


    Qin fan ignored the threat of the reincarnation king and continued to attack with his life.


    "Hum, since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The look on the reincarnation King''s face became ferocious.


    The next moment, he killed the past with a rolling attitude, trying to kill it in the shortest time.


    The moves are fierce.


    The reincarnation King''s moves are aimed at killing people.


    Because Qin fan had little room to fight back under his attack, he didn''t defend.


    At this point, he didn''t think Qin fan would control Zhou''s mind to make a fatal attack, otherwise he should have done it long ago.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan is waiting for this moment.


    When the reincarnation King''s desperate attack was not fortified, Qin fan, who saw the next cell phone club, looked cold and did not hesitate to sacrifice Zhou''s heart power, just like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 2071

    "Eh, not good!"


    The reincarnation king did not expect that Qin fan could burst out such amazing energy on the premise that he was killed.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou''s mental power was used by him as a means of attack.


    You know, the heart power of the universe is the source of all things, and there is no match for attack.


    Once hit, there will be only a dead end waiting for yourself.


    In a hurry, the reincarnation king, who put all his energy on the attack, fell into absolute passivity and was unable to fight back at all. He had to watch Zhou Xinyuan force wreak havoc with terrible murderous Qi.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    There was no accident under the ingenious calculation. Before the reincarnation king had time to figure out what was going on, he was directly hit by Zhou Xinyuan force.


    In an instant, the powerful reincarnation king was beaten by terrible power and vomited blood.


    At the moment of being hit, the reincarnation King''s body hit the ground like a falling meteor, raising dust all over the sky.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Qin fan has no heart for war. After all, this is the territory of the reincarnation king. Even if Zhou Xinyuan is in hand, he is not sure that he can eradicate the root.


    Therefore, after the sneak attack was successful at the moment, Qin fan came to Hongmeng''s ancestor for the first time, forced the boundary beast back with soul attack and spiritual attack, and then took Hongmeng''s ancestor into a streamer and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The world beast witnessed that the reincarnation king was hurt by the Zhou Xinyuan force sacrificed by Qin fan.


    So at the moment, even if Qin fan left with Hongmeng, he didn''t care about the pursuit, but went straight to the reincarnation king.


    "Zhou Xinyuan power! That boy has refined Zhou Xinyuan power!!!" he got up from the ground in embarrassment, and the reincarnation King''s righteous anger was hard to calm.


    At the moment, there was a fist sized blood hole directly in his chest where he had just been hit by Zhou Xinyuan''s force, with light on both sides.


    The blood continued to overflow along the huge wound, so that the reincarnation king was covered with blood at the moment, just like a blood man.


    "Your chest..."


    Staring at the chest of the reincarnation king, the beast''s face was iron green and extremely unstable.


    "Don''t worry about me! I can''t die. You catch up immediately. Be sure to leave them in the far north snow field, and I''ll come later!" the reincarnation King roared at the beast''s eyes.


    "OK, be careful!" nodded heavily, and the beast''s face was complex.


    As strong as the reincarnation king was hurt by Qin fan, he was ordered to stop them. To be honest, the world beast was a little timid.


    But this is the order of the reincarnation king. He has no choice at all. He can only go hard and dare not stay for a moment.


    In addition, under the attack of boundary animals, the ancestor of Hongmeng couldn''t give consideration to both head and tail, so he was very embarrassed.


    Qin fan''s appearance instantly let him get rid of the dilemma and restore his freedom.


    At present, to get rid of the boundary beast and the reincarnation queen, Hongmeng''s father is like beating chicken blood, and he is excited and incoherent.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to hurt the reincarnation king. The heart power of Zhou is really strong. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe you were so powerful!"


    In the fast-moving moment, Hongmeng''s ancestors were full of praise, which was even more brilliant and excited in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "In terms of strength, even if I practice for another 10 billion years, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the reincarnation king. The main reason why I succeeded in my attack just now is his carelessness, otherwise we won''t have a chance to leave." Qin Fan said wisely, and he still had this self-knowledge.


    "Just now I saw you sacrifice the source power of Zhou''s heart. Has it been completely refined?" I didn''t think so. Hongmeng then asked.


    "It''s not that easy! What I just did was nothing but the ontological attack of Zhou''s mind power. I still need a long way to go to completely refine Zhou''s mind power." Qin fan mocked himself and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Do you think the reincarnation king will pursue and kill us?" the ancestor of Hongmeng was worried. This was the problem they had to face next.


    "The reincarnation king was hurt by Zhou''s mental power. His vitality was greatly damaged and his strength was greatly damaged. He shouldn''t do it himself, but the world beast shouldn''t let us easily leave the far north snow field!" Qin fan carefully analyzed and said, with a particularly deep look on his face.


    "Then your plan is..."


    "The reincarnation king doesn''t make a move. I don''t pay attention to a single animal, but this is the far north snow field and their territory. We still have to find a way to leave as soon as possible." Qin fan seriously looks at Hongmeng''s ancestor seriously.


    As they spoke, they had come to the border.


    The border can only be forcibly broken from the outside, but it becomes much easier from the inside.


    Qin fan''s attainments in this field are easy to catch, and there are almost no challenges.


    A moment later, they walked out of the border, stepped on the vast snowfield, and flew straight to the extreme south. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    All the way smoothly.


    When we passed the place where Wuji Xinhuo burned in those years, it had long been covered with snow, not like the scene of fire burning in those years.


    "You see that the five spirit beasts are not dead in the reincarnation well, where can he go with Wuji Xinhuo?" he whispered, and Hongmeng father murmured.


    "I have a spiritual contract with him. As long as I am in the same space plane, I can lock his specific position. Unfortunately, I can''t detect him now. That is to say, he is not in the field of heaven outside the sky." Qin fan calmly replied.


    "Did he get out of the sky?" said Hongmeng.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he is dead, but I see from the reincarnation well that he is not dead; the second possibility is that he is not in the field of heaven outside the sky. He may indeed have gone out, but he may also be in another independent space, and I can''t tell the details." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "What do you think?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, as long as he''s still alive, it doesn''t matter where he is, and I''m not in a hurry to find him now." Qin Fan said quietly, very free and easy.


    He nodded. Hongmeng was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more.


    Next, they accelerated forward and tried to leave the Arctic snow field in the shortest time.


    Even in Tianwaitian, Qin fan and Hongmeng are first-class super masters.


    In addition, both of the them have experience of the coming to Arctic snow field, so next trip went smoothly with theout any mistakes.


    Just when they thought there would be no twists and turns on the road, suddenly, right in front of them, countless "Optimus Prime" suddenly appeared, one by one, straight into the sky, swaying and emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    "Xuejing dragon! It''s a Xuejing dragon composed of Xuejing beasts. Why do they gather here?" he narrowed his eyes and stared at those Xuejing dragons. Hongmeng''s father murmured, frowning and extremely uneasy.


    Qin fan didn''t speak.


    But vaguely, he guessed that the appearance of these snow fine beasts must have a close and inseparable relationship with the boundary beast and the reincarnation king.


    Just when they hesitated, nearly a hundred giant snow dragons appeared around them, which surrounded them.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts had never met this scene when they came here.


    It was obvious that the snow essence beast almost poured out and wanted to fight to death.


    "What do you think?" Hongmeng asked with a deep face.


    "The boundary beast is also nearby!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Do you mean that the appearance of these snow fine beasts is related to the animals in the world?" he was stunned, and Hongmeng came out.


    "These are not important. The important thing is how we can break out of the siege next."


    Subconsciously sacrifice the Heavenly Sword. Qin fan is ready for a bloody battle.


    "When I came to the extreme north snow field, I didn''t meet so many snow fine beasts. Tell me how you broke through their encirclement and killing?" I couldn''t help but take a breath, and Hongmeng asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Play with them!" Qin Fanyan said with a deep breath.


    "However, there are too many snow fine beasts here, and when they join hands to become snow fine dragons, their cultivation soars wildly, comparable to gods. At present, there are at least nearly 100 snow fine dragons around, which means that we can''t defeat four hands with two fists against more than 100 gods!" old Zu Hongmeng said decadent and pessimistic about the joint fight out of the siege.


    "They can''t compare with gods. Even if they form snow fine dragons, they are just many snow fine beasts!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan didn''t care.


    While talking, the boundary beast suddenly appeared in the void in front of them.


    Because of fear of being attacked, the boundary beast exists in the form of nothingness. Even if it is attacked, you don''t have to worry.


    "Hum, do you want to go? You can''t leave the far north snow field without my master''s order!" the beast shouted madly, with an arrogant posture.


    "Did you let these snow goblins besiege us?" Hongmeng asked.


    "So what? Neither of you wants to leave alive unless you leave the source of Zhou''s heart!" the beast looked down.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as his face was cold, Qin fan shook his hand with a fierce sword, which directly split the body shape of the beast.


    Although the sword was domineering, it did not hurt the beast. It continued to provoke: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you."


    When the voice fell, the snow fine dragons around seemed to have been ordered to kill. They were all ferocious and unstoppable.


    "What should I do now?"


    When I saw more than a hundred giant snow dragons coming, Hongmeng''s ancestors were in a mess and nervous.


    "Let me come!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Qin fan was like a God coming to earth.


    Under his control, the clear sky around him suddenly darkened, as if darkness had fallen.


    Then stars appeared in the sky, lighting up the night sky.


    When he really saw this scene, Hongmeng''s father and the beast hiding in the dark were stunned. He didn''t understand what Qin fan was doing.


    "Kill!"


    A roar.


    Just before those snow fine dragons wreaked havoc, countless star forces mixed with the five element source forces frantically wreaked havoc on the snow fine beasts.


    Although the individual strength of the snow essence beast is strong, it can be ravaged by the power of the stars mixed with the source power of the five elements. Once it is hit, it will instantly destroy its form and spirit.


    In the next five breathless hours, I saw that those originally aggressive snow fine dragons all seemed to lose support and collapse to the ground.


    The snow essence dragon itself is composed of countless snow essence beasts. Once these snow essence beasts are killed, the snow essence dragon will be as vulnerable as a drastic draw.


    The divine operation stunned Hongmeng''s ancestors and the animals. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially the beast, it wanted to use the snow essence beast to prevent them from leaving.


    Because the number of snow essence beasts is numerous and its attack power is unparalleled, it has full confidence in this blocking battle.


    But unexpectedly, under the power of Qin fan''s stars, the snow essence animals did not collapse in groups, with countless deaths and injuries. They lost their original advantages before they started to fight.


    Power does not spare people.


    Although the number of snow fine beasts is as large as an ox''s hair, Qin fan has the posture of killing them all. He continues to control the power of the stars and use the accurate sniping like a scalpel without mercy.

 Chapter 2072

    Hongmeng''s ancestor was surprised at how Qin fan had passed through the blockade area of Xuejing beast. After all, he was trapped by Xuejing beast for 300 years when he first came.


    However, it was not until this moment that Hongmeng realized that for Qin fan, these snow fine beasts were vulnerable and could not stop him from moving forward.


    As long as he is willing, he can even kill all the snow fine beasts.


    In the void, when the beast hiding in the dark saw Qin fan killing the snow essence beast wildly, it was scared to crack. It showed a look of fear in Qin fan''s eyes.


    In the current situation, even if the snow fine beasts join hands to form the snow fine dragon, it will not threaten Qin fan.


    it is all up with.


    Where did the beast dare to overestimate his strength, he immediately turned into a lightning bolt and left quietly. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    A moment later, the snow essence beast fled everywhere, and all the left were slaughtered.


    Qin fan stops attacking after confirming that there is no snow essence beast in the field.


    In an instant, the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, and there was light.


    At the moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the blood is dripping in the range of thousands of miles around. The white snow is all dyed blood red, and even the smell of blood is filled in the air, which is awesome.


    Hongmeng stood beside him.


    At the moment, he looked at him with an expression of worship, shocked and speechless.


    Just now he was still worried that he could not deal with those snow fine beasts, but no one thought that Qin fan almost killed these snow fine beasts by himself, which was admirable.


    "I can''t find words to describe the inner shock!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. The beast has appeared. The king of transmigration is nearby. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Qin fan put away his heavenly sword and said calmly.


    Nodded, Hongmeng knew the benefits and quickly flew side by side with Qin fan and left the far north snow field as soon as possible.


    In the snow border of the far north.


    The world beast came home in defeat.


    When the reincarnation king, who was healing in isolation, saw the angry return of the beast, he had guessed in his heart.


    Rao was so calm that he asked, "what''s the matter? So many snow fine beasts failed to leave them?"


    "Master, I let you down." he pulled his head and said shamefully.


    "What''s the matter? With the number of snow fine beasts, once they form a snow fine dragon, their strength soars. Even if they are strong, they can''t stop it!" with a black face, the reincarnation King broke the casserole and asked to the end, trying to find out what the situation is.


    "The boy named Qin fan is very strange. He can control the power of the stars and use the power of the stars to deal with the snow essence beast. Although there are many snow essence beasts, no matter how many they are, they can''t be compared with the stars in the sky. As a result, the snow essence beast was killed and collapsed."


    Referring to Qin fan, the beast in the world still has a palpitating expression.


    "Qin fan! That boy again!!!"


    When Qin fan was mentioned, the reincarnation King''s eyes showed a cold murderous spirit and endless hatred.


    "Master, that boy is really capable. He almost defeated the siege of hundreds of millions of snow essence beasts by himself." the beast sighed.


    "Hum, sooner or later I will kill him myself!"


    With an angry cold hum, the reincarnation King Jaime wanted to crack, and his evil Qi made people tremble.


    After killing the Xuejing beast, Qin fan and Hongmeng left smoothly without any further mistakes.


    "Hoo hoo, this trip to the far north snow field is really dangerous. It took more than 10000 years and even nearly died in it. It''s really touching. Although I didn''t get the chance, it was a harvest for me to fulfill my long cherished wish." after looking back at the direction of the far north snow field, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Can we go out of heaven now?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "Why, do you want to go out?" some accident, Hongmeng shook his head slightly and said, "we can''t go out now. Normally, a Hunyuan robbery is 6.48 billion years. We can only go out if we stay in the outer sky for one hundred thousandth of a hundred thousand years, that is, 64800 years. Before that, we can''t go out."


    "We''ve only been here for more than 10000 years, so if we want to go out, we''ll have to wait more than 50000 years?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "It''s basically like this." he nodded solemnly, and Hongmeng''s grandfather said seriously.


    Then he asked, "Why are you so anxious to go out?"


    "I want to know if the five spirit beasts have left the outer heaven." Qin fan explained.


    Speaking of this, he looked into Hongmeng''s eyes and said, "there is still some time ahead. I hope you can find your own opportunity."


    Nodding slightly, Hongmeng said seriously, "the death rate in the outer heaven is more than 90%, which is by no means alarmist. Now you have the power of the heart of Zhou and get revenge on the reincarnation king. Next, your road will be difficult. You should pay attention!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful!" Qin Fan said freely, planning strategies, very calm.


    part company each going his own way.


    Qin fan and Hongmeng walked towards each other, although they didn''t know where to go next.


    After leaving the ancestor of Hongmeng, Qin fan had the opportunity. After all, there was nothing more powerful than Zhou''s mental power.


    Therefore, for him, in the next 50000 years, his main task is to find a way to live, refine the spiritual power of the universe and use it for himself.


    In addition, more importantly, find the five spirit beasts.


    Thinking of the five spirit beasts, he tried again to lock his specific position with the spiritual contract, but unfortunately, the five spirit beasts were obviously not in the same space plane with him and still couldn''t lock his specific position.


    Because he got the heart power of Zhou, Qin fan was too lazy to explore everywhere outside the sky. After all, once he refined the heart power of Zhou, no one in the whole universe would be worth his attention.


    Therefore, next, he looked for a secluded mountain, went directly into the heart source of the closed refining universe in the supreme seal, and tried his best to refine it in the shortest time.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, another 10000 years have passed.


    For the past ten thousand years, Qin fan, regardless of world affairs, has been closed in the supreme seal to refine the spiritual source of the universe.


    Ten thousand years have passed outside, and ten billion years have passed in the supreme seal.


    I thought that with my talent, I would be able to completely refine Zhou''s heart power in a short time, but now I have worked hard to refine Zhou''s heart power for 10 billion years, but I still can''t completely refine Zhou''s heart power, which is inevitably frustrating.


    On this day, Qin fan was wondering whether to go out of the customs and turn around in the sky. After all, it''s meaningless to go on like this all the time.


    Moreover, the five spirit beasts had no news, and he was worried.


    But just then, two powerful smells appeared outside, one of which he was very familiar with.


    No one else, it was the forbidden woman who tried to eat the death world outside.


    At the moment, the forbidden woman is being chased and killed by a strange beast. She is in a worrying situation.


    Under the tyranny of the strange beast, it is better than the forbidden woman. At the moment, she is also black and blue, and her flesh and blood are flying. It''s terrible.


    Qin fan didn''t intend to attack, but the attack means of the beast was cruel and violent, and they were afraid.


    So when the forbidden woman''s life was in danger, Qin fan still appeared at the core of the confrontation out of thin air at the critical moment.


    "Well, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Qin fan''s sudden appearance surprised the blood covered forbidden woman.


    Suddenly, her face looking at Qin fan was very complicated. After all, there was a deep resentment between her and Qin fan.


    "You also have today''s end!" Qin fan joked, looking coldly at the forbidden woman.


    "Hum, don''t talk unkindly here. I''m dead. You''re the next person it''s going to kill!" with a cold hum, the forbidden woman reached out her hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of her mouth and said with a deep face.


    "Ow..."


    On the other side, the beast opened his mouth, showed his sharp fangs, roared loudly, and his anger made people tremble.


    "Why are you so grumpy? She''s mine. This is not where you go wild!" Qin Fan said coldly, looking up at the ferocious beast.


    At the moment, the beast is no one else. It is the devouring beast that beat Yang batian and swastika king all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Over the past ten thousand years, countless gods have died in its hands.


    I was excited to see the forbidden woman. I didn''t expect Qin fan to appear here. It''s amazing.


    Of course, the devouring beast knows nothing about Qin fan.


    At the moment, it seems that Qin fan is also a prey. It doesn''t mind killing one more person.


    After all, it hasn''t eaten the sacred heart for a long time.


    "Ignorant human, if you dare to rob my prey, you will die!!!" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes and ate the beast ferociously. His murderous spirit made people tremble.


    At the next moment, the devouring beast directly turned into a lightning bolt and slaughtered Qin fan cruelly.


    He closed the door in one breath for 10 billion years and didn''t make a move. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, Qin fan faced an alien beast of this level. For a moment, Qin fan seemed to be beating chicken blood and was very sober in an instant.


    Seeing the devouring beast break through the confines of time and space and kill him directly, Qin fan''s face was cold. He did not hesitate to show spiritual attack and soul attack, and mercilessly abused the past.


    "Ah..."


    Immediate attack effect.


    In less than one round, the devouring beast was screamed by invisible spiritual attack and soul attack before it could get close to Qin fan.


    The invincible devouring beast thought Qin fan was not good enough, but it never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength was so strange. It was impossible to prevent Qin fan when he started fighting.


    "Well, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have some means!"


    Coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the beast''s face became ferocious.


    "You haven''t killed many people these years? It''s time to pay the price!" coldly looked into the eyes of the devouring beast. Qin Fan said indifferently and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Hum, it''s not your turn to teach me!!!"


    The devouring beast was angry.


    When the voice fell, it was like eating a bomb. It came up crazy and unstoppable.


    After years of closed door practice, Qin fan at the moment can''t be threatened by a devouring beast even if he doesn''t sacrifice Zhou''s heart power.


    At present, even if the devouring beast took a desperate attitude and killed it, Qin fan also played down its attack, with ease and did not pay attention to it at all.


    "That''s it?" Qin Fan said sarcastically after downplaying the attack of the devouring beast.


    "You, who are you? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    Until this moment, the devouring beast realized that something was wrong.


    After all, before that, I had never seen such a fierce opponent as Qin fan, which was thrilling.


    "A dying beast, who is qualified to know so much!"


    He looked at his eyes without expression. In Qin fan''s eyes at the moment, it was a corpse.


    "You are too conceited!"


    The beast that was ridiculed and suppressed was angry.


    "Go to hell!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    Immediately, Qin fan turned passive into active and killed him directly by rolling everything.

 Chapter 2073

    When Qin fan began to move seriously, although the devouring beast was fierce and unparalleled, it was unable to resist and retreated again and again.


    Soon, one man and one beast fought fiercely for nearly half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    The devouring beast thought it was his carelessness, but when he took it seriously and tried his best, he was still not Qin fan''s opponent.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that he had kicked on the steel plate. Qin fan was not comparable to Yang batian, the forbidden woman and the king of swastika. His power was thrilling.


    Nearby, when Qin fan took the initiative to kill the devouring beast, the seriously injured forbidden woman saw the opportunity to escape.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately turned into a lightning bolt and fled the core area of the war.


    Because she knew that no matter Qin fan or the devouring beast won the final victory, they would not let themselves go easily.


    However, she did not leave too far away from the core area to spy on everything.


    She wants to know who can laugh last in the battle between Qin fan and the devouring beast.


    Let''s say that the devouring beast smelled the smell of death under the crazy rolling of Qin fan. It didn''t dare to die here.


    When he realized that he couldn''t get a bargain if he continued to fight, the devouring beast resolutely withdrew and tried to leave here.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not."


    Bullying him, Qin fan cut off the retreat of the devouring beast with a sword, leaving it nowhere to escape.


    "What do you mean? If you really make me anxious, I won''t let you live." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the beast''s face twisted, and the strong murderous spirit burst out from his body was thrilling.


    "If you have any means, just show it. If you still hide it now, you will never have a chance to show it later."


    Qin fan didn''t take his threat seriously at all, and his face was full of disdain.


    "You are too conceited!"


    The angry Beast has no face. After all, no one has dared to talk to it in this tone these years.


    In a rage, the devouring beast was completely open-minded and spared no effort to kill Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of the devouring beast is really terrible.


    But for Qin fan at the moment, it is not enough to fear.


    In particular, his killer mace, Zhou Xinyuan force, has never been exerted.


    Qin fan can be sure that once the heart power of Zhou is sacrificed, the devouring beast will undoubtedly die.


    Peak duel.


    In the following confrontation, Qin fan has been entangled with it with the source force of the five elements, swastika seal and four elephant tripod, and is also looking for opportunities to kill.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, the opportunity to kill appeared.


    There was no mercy. At the moment when the opportunity appeared, the black Zhou Xinyuan force was sacrificed by Qin fan and killed the beast.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xinyuan came over and killed, the devouring beast whispered bad. When it smelled the smell of death, it was instantly scared and pale.


    However, under Qin fan''s careful calculation, it had nowhere to escape. It could only watch Zhou Xinyuan crush it.


    When the black universe hit the devouring beast with its heart power, its body exploded directly, its form and spirit were destroyed, and died on the spot.


    For Qin fan, all this is expected.


    After all, from the moment he got Zhou''s heart power, he knew how powerful Zhou''s heart power was.


    However, when the forbidden woman hiding in the distance saw this scene, she was so frightened that she opened her eyes and couldn''t speak.


    Although she knew Qin fan was very powerful and not simple, she never thought that he was so terrible that he slaughtered the whole God eating beast outside the sky. Under his attack, he was killed directly.


    Because she had a grudge with Qin fan, at this moment, the forbidden woman didn''t dare to stay any longer. She directly incarnated into a streamer and fled the battlefield with her life for fear of being retaliated by Qin fan.


    After killing the devouring beast, Qin fan found the smell of the forbidden woman''s escape, but he didn''t pursue it.


    Because just then, he found the smell of the five spirit beasts that had disappeared for 20000 years.


    At the moment, they are in the same spatial plane, and Qin fan can even accurately lock his specific position.


    For the five spirit beasts, it may only be 20000 years, just a moment.


    But for Qin fan, after 20 billion years, it''s almost three mixed yuan.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. At the moment, Qin fan has only one idea in his heart, that is to find him as soon as possible.


    Because of the soul contract, Qin fan knew the specific location of the five spirit beasts and immediately flew in the direction of the five spirit beasts.


    It''s almost 20000 years since I came to Tianwaitian.


    At present, in terms of casualties, nearly 80% of the gods who came in died miserably here.


    Therefore, when galloping in the sky again, he rarely meets the gods again.


    In addition, it can be clearly found that the number of fierce animals has doubled madly, one by one, ferocious and violent.


    On the way to meet the five spirit beasts, Qin fan saved no less than 20 gods one after another. Most of them were chased and killed by strange animals, which was very sad.


    After several twists and turns, about half a month later, Qin fan came to the endless sea.


    But to Qin fan''s surprise, the sea water was as dark as ink and full of evil spirit. Not only that, there is no life in the sea within the scope of God''s mind.


    This is a dead sea!


    Just as Qin fan was preparing to fly in the air, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind and said, "this is the dead sea, swallowing all creatures. Even if you are a cultivation in the divine realm, it''s hard to fall into the dead sea."


    It is the spirit of the heartless sword that speaks to no one else.


    "You mean you can''t fly in the air?"


    Some accidents made Qin fan, who was preparing to fly over, suddenly stop.


    "It''s not that you can''t. You''ll be very tired." Jianling said truthfully.


    He nodded suspiciously. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense.


    After two steps to the dead sea, Qin fan reached out and felt it. He wanted to know what the threat of the sea was.


    When his hand touched the sea, Qin fan felt stabbed into his flesh and blood by thousands of steel needles.


    At this moment, even if he was a spiritual cultivation, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Just as Jianling said, although the pain doesn''t kill people, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "No wonder there is no life in the dead sea!" Qin fan suddenly realized.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the sea water of the dead sea has the function of phagocytosis. Once flying in the air, it will be very uncomfortable to resist that terrible phagocytosis.


    A little careless falling into the sea makes life worse than death.


    "You can fly with the sword, and the heartless sword can resist the phagocytosis of the dead sea!" it seemed that Qin fan knew what was bothering him, and Jianling volunteered.


    Eager to meet the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t think much. He immediately offered the heartless sword and flew the sword.


    Speaking of it, it has been almost 20000 years since I accepted the merciless sword in the merciless valley. This is the first time to sacrifice it.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the first time they sacrificed it was not for fighting, but for flying against the sword.


    Not to mention, under the leadership of the heartless sword, Qin fan was relaxed and comfortable.


    When the mind moves, the divine sword will come.


    Not only that, the body of the heartless sword is wide enough. Qin fan can stand, sit and lie on it. It doesn''t matter how he makes it. There is no pressure.


    But for Qin fan, who wants to find the five spirit beasts as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter what posture he has now. He just wants to see his brother he hasn''t seen for many years as soon as possible, that''s all.


    Because there is no life in the dead sea, there is no danger.


    Three days later, led by the heartless sword, Qin fan came to an island.


    Strangely enough, there were few islands in the dead sea. This was the first time he had seen an island in three days since he came to the dead sea.


    According to the soul contract, the five spirit beasts are on this island.


    "How much do you know about the dead sea?" Qin fan asked quietly when he landed on the island.


    "Not much, but I know that there is a terrible life in the dead sea, which should be the most powerful existence in the whole sky." Jianling said frankly.


    "How does it compare with reincarnation king and ten thousand foot insects?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Although the reincarnation king and the ten thousand foot bug are powerful, they are not at the same level as the life in the dead sea." Jianling youyou said.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Qin fan began to weigh up because he could make the sword spirit feel awe and fear.


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful. To tell you the truth, I have a feeling that the reason why the five spirit beast you''re looking for is here is likely to have something to do with that life body." Jianling said seriously.


    Let it be.


    There is no way back.


    Even if the five spirit beasts appear here, it is really related to the powerful life body. For Qin fan, the most important thing is to find him as soon as possible.


    Regardless of too much, Qin fan quickly flew in the direction of the five spirit beasts.


    Almost at the same time, the five spirit beasts also found Qin fan''s breath and were coming quickly.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts that had not seen each other for almost 200 million years finally appeared in front of us.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the five spirit beasts rushed over with tears in their eyes. The tiger body trembled slightly, and the body trembled slightly and said, "boss, you are finally here! I knew you would come here!"


    "You are really alive. I knew you would be fine!" Qin fan cried with joy.


    Although it was determined that the five spirit beasts were still alive through the reincarnation well before this, it was a reincarnation well after all. It was hard to say whether it was reliable or not. Only what you saw with your own eyes was true.


    At present, he finally saw the five spirit beasts, and the hanging heart didn''t come down until this moment.


    "Tell me, what happened in those years? Didn''t you be swallowed up by limitless anger? I always thought you were burned. How did you survive?"


    After the mood stabilized, Qin fan looked at the eyes of the five spirit beasts and wanted to know how he suffered under the burning of limitless anger.


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, the divine consciousness of Wuji Xinhuo wanted to take away my body and was killed by me. Then I survived and accepted Wuji Xinhuo. That''s it." the five spirit beasts wrote lightly.


    It was dangerous. He didn''t say much.


    "How did you come to this desert island? Why didn''t I find you many years ago?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Boss, if you don''t believe me, I don''t know how I came here. Besides, I''m trapped here and can''t get out by all means. It''s like an invisible border around me, which has bound me all the time." when it comes to this matter, the five spirit beasts are indignant and angry.


    "Boundary? I didn''t find it when I just sent it." Qin Fan said bluntly with a frown.


    "Are you sure?" the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    "What''s the uncertainty? If there is a boundary, I will find it at the first time!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Why don''t you try now and see if you can go out!" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and looked forward to it.


    Nodded. Anyway, it was not difficult for Qin fan. Immediately, he resolutely tried to get out of the island.


    He didn''t think so. After he really took action, Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t find the existence of the boundary, but it was like an invisible wall around, so he couldn''t leave the island at all.

 Chapter 2074

    "How could this happen?"


    For Qin fan, this is an unprecedented experience.


    There is no boundary or seal in front of them, but there is an invisible wall invisible to the naked eye, which makes them trapped on the island and unable to leave.


    not reconciled to.


    Then Qin fan held his breath to find out what was going on.


    But no matter how profound his attainments in array seal are, he still can''t get out of the island.


    Moreover, when he tried to break, all the attacks were like hitting the air, unable to shake a penny.


    "Useless boss, I''ve tried all the ways I can try over the years. Up to now, I haven''t figured out what trapped us here." seeing Qin fan''s attack, the five spirit beasts came forward and comforted.


    He shook his head as he spoke, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Can we only be trapped and die here?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "You''re new here. You''d better try to get familiar with the environment here first. I''m sure you can find a way to solve it." try to comfort Qin fan, the five spirit beast said softly.


    Nodded, Qin fan tried to calm his mood, then looked at the five spirit beasts and said, "well, you take me around the island."


    "No problem."


    He nodded excitedly. Next, the five spirit beasts wandered around the island with Qin fan.


    According to the time experience of the five spirit beasts, he and Qin fan haven''t seen each other for 20000 years.


    Judging from Qin fan''s accomplishments, he must have had a lot of incredible experiences in the past 20000 years.


    "Boss, tell me quickly. Did you find a chance after I disappeared in the far north snow field? Do you have any strength? I can obviously feel that it has improved a lot compared with when I separated." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the five spirit beasts asked with great energy.


    "It''s a long story. Although it''s only 20000 years for you, it''s 20 billion years for me..."


    "20 billion years? Are you kidding? Have you been practicing in the supreme seal?"


    When Qin fan''s words were interrupted, the five spirit beasts were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Facing the stunned eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan simply told the truth about his experience in the past 20 billion years in the next three incense sticks.


    After learning that Qin fan finally got the heart power of the chance universe and hit the top strong reincarnation king and the world beast, and even killed the devouring beast, the five spirit beasts looked at him and worshipped him. It seemed that words could not describe their inner vision.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin fan joked with a smile.


    "You''re so tough, boss. I didn''t expect you to get such a big chance. I''ve heard of the devouring beast. The swastika king, Yang batian and others were defeated by it one after another, and countless gods were eaten by it. But unexpectedly, you killed it. It''s so exciting!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts were excited.


    "Let''s talk about your current situation. What''s going on here? I heard that there is a powerful life in the dead sea. Are you trapped here by that powerful life?" Qin fan asked suspiciously looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Powerful life? Who did you listen to?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan stunned.


    "The spirit of the heartless sword said," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Vaguely, I can feel that there is a powerful life here, but I have never seen it!" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Can you feel it?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me." Qin fan''s eyes were hot when he was interested.


    "In fact, I''ve been guessing for so many years that we''re not trapped in the enchantment, otherwise you can definitely recognize it at a glance based on your array skills. We''re trapped in a spiritual enchantment!" I truthfully said what I thought in my heart, and the five spirit beasts said word by word.


    "Spiritual enchantment?" Qin fan looked at the five spirit beasts and asked, "tell me, what is spiritual enchantment?"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can''t tell the details, but the scope of the surrounding fields is not invariable. I think if it is an ordinary boundary, its position must be fixed and can''t be invariable."


    Speaking of this, the five spirit beast suddenly thought of something, bent down, picked up a stone and threw it away without hesitation.


    Surprisingly, the stones were thrown out of the island and fell into the dark sea.


    "See, we can''t go out, but the stone can. My feeling is that someone can trap me here and don''t let me leave." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beast said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect this to work!" Qin fan murmured.


    When the voice fell, under his deliberate control, the heartless sword broke through the air and flew away like lightning.


    Like the previous stones, the heartless sword can leave the island without restraint, but they can''t go out of the territory of the island.


    "Is there really any so-called spiritual boundary here?"


    Qin fan was skeptical about this.


    However, through a series of operations in front of him, he realized that perhaps, as the five spirit beasts said, the powerful life body deliberately targeted them and didn''t let them have a chance to leave.


    "That''s what''s going on now. You can see that I''ve been trapped on the island for so many years. I''ve used all the methods I can use. I can''t go out all the time. Now I can only place all my hopes on you." looking at Qin fan''s eyes very frankly, the five spirit beasts said from the bottom of my heart.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll find a way to go out. Don''t worry." he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beast, and Qin fan looked at him.


    Because there was no clue, in the next half month, Qin fan was studying all day and couldn''t come up with good countermeasures.


    Until this day, when he tried to tear up the invisible defense wall with spiritual attack and soul attack, Qin fan was pleasantly surprised to find that the invisible defense disappeared in an instant, so that he could easily break through the constraints and come outside the island.


    "Little five, let''s go!"


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, for Qin fan, this is a great opportunity to leave.


    After calling the five spirit beasts for the first time, Qin fan didn''t say hello. He offered a heartless sword and left the island with him like lightning.


    "Eh!"


    Before the five spirit beasts knew what was going on, they had flown out of the island and over the dead sea.


    Staring back at the island gradually disappearing into sight, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with great shock and asked, "what''s the situation, boss? How did you break through the spiritual barrier?"


    "I don''t know the details, but when I deal with that layer of guard with spirit attack and soul attack, I found that I can leave, so I informed you the first time!"


    Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous.


    After all, no one knows that the powerful life experience will not do it.


    It is certain that, with the strength of the powerful life body, as long as it is willing, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts can''t escape from the palm of its hand even if they leave the island.


    "Ha ha, I knew you could take me away as long as you did it!"


    Excited to laugh, the five spirit beasts were so excited that they were incoherent and excited.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Since the powerful life body could bring you here from the far north snow field, for us, even if we fly out of the island, we are still under its control."


    Qin fan poured a basin of cold water, hoping Qin fan could calm down.


    "Is it difficult for him to catch up?" he looked back with palpitation, and the five spirit beasts were worried.


    No answer.


    At the moment, Qin fan has only one idea in his mind, that is to leave the dead sea as soon as possible, so as not to be doomed.


    At the moment, although it is flying in the air with the heartless sword as the carrier, the speed is not slow.


    Although it is not comparable to blinking, at the current speed, they can leave the Dead Sea smoothly in most of the time.


    What are you afraid of, when you are about to get rid of the dead sea.


    Suddenly, the heartless sword lost its balance and fell directly into the dark sea with Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    "Jianling, what''s going on?"


    The sudden change made Qin fan exclaim with great vigilance.


    However, everything was so sudden, and there was terrible phagocytosis in the sea. Before Qin fan and the five spirit beasts could struggle, they fell directly into the dark sea.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. There''s a terrible force around me!" the sword Spirit said in fear.


    None of this is under its control, and it is also a victim.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, when they fell into the dark sea, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts immediately screamed.


    It felt like someone holding thousands of steel needles madly stabbed into their bodies. The extremely sober sense of tearing made them both miserable.


    More importantly, the so-called four elephant tripod defense and benmingzhu defense are in vain at this moment, and they can''t stop the invasion of sea water at all.


    Immersed in the sea, Qin fan wanted to return to the supreme seal first, and then calculate from the length.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the surrounding space had long been sealed, even if he wanted to take back the five spirit beasts alone.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Fan said in fear, his pale face twisted, and the tiger body trembled.


    "I feel torn... What''s going on..."


    Although the five spirit beasts have been imprisoned on the island for countless years, they have never been in contact with the sea water of the dead sea, let alone know that the sea water has the power of erosion, and any defense is in vain under this power.


    In fact, as soon as he got out of the island, he was surprised. He didn''t understand why Qin fan wanted to fly with his sword, but he didn''t have a chance to ask.


    "The sea water here is very strange and has the power to devour and erode." Qin fan''s body trembles. Qin fan''s current situation is also not optimistic.


    "What should I do now? Why can''t I even fly here?" the five spirit beast trembled wildly.


    Thanks to his own good defense, otherwise he would have died under the devastation of such terrible forces.


    "It''s said that there is a swallowing effect in it. I can''t put you into the supreme seal!" Qin Fan said helplessly with a deep breath.


    "What should we do now? We can''t be trapped here. It''s really hard!"


    Unprecedented fear, the five spirit beasts who could not hold on soon seemed to smell the breath of death and kept silent.


    "No hurry!"


    When he spoke, Qin fan sacrificed the heart power of Zhou in an attempt to protect the whole body with the heart power of Zhou.


    For him at the moment, Zhou Xinyuan force is the killer mace and the last retreat.


    If even Zhou''s mental power could not resist the swallowing and erosion of the sea, he and the five spirit beasts could really die here.


    The cosmic heart source force is the source of all things and the most powerful force in the whole universe.


    The reincarnation king used ten Hunyuan to rob the existence that he could not accept. Qin fan spent 20 billion years and failed to refine it completely, which is enough to see how powerful it is.


    Therefore, at present, Qin fan places all his hopes on the heart power of Zhou, hoping that it can turn the tide, turn the world around, and lead himself and the five spirit beasts out of this desperate situation.

 Chapter 2075

    Before Zhou Xinyuanli came out, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts swam on the edge of death.


    At this moment, when he offered the dark black Zeus heart power, he immediately formed an invisible defense, perfectly covered him and the five spirit beasts, forming an independent space, and even the dark black sea water could not penetrate in.


    "Eh!"


    The last second is still painful, and the next second will return to normal.


    The five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in amazement.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could feel that all this must have something to do with Qin fan.


    "Boss, how did you do it?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in a daze. They vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and asked with a moving face.


    "Zhou Xinyuan power! This is the Zhou Xinyuan power I told you about. It was the Zhou Xinyuan power that made you and me get rid of erosion and return to normal." he grinned and Qin Fan said happily.


    "But where is Zhou Xinyuan? Why didn''t I see it?" quickly looked around, and the five spirit beasts asked with a confused face.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that we have to leave here as soon as possible. The powerful life hiding in the dark has already shot. We have to leave the dead sea before it reacts." Qin Fan said sternly.


    Nodding solemnly, the five spirit beasts looked hot and said, "what should I do next? I listen to you."


    "Just now the surrounding space was sealed. I can''t do it if I want to take you in. Now I protect my body with the power of the heart of Zhou, and the supreme seal is back in control. Go back first, and I''ll release you when it''s useful to you!" Qin fan said bluntly.


    "Then you are alone..."


    "Don''t worry, the reincarnation king didn''t leave me in the border. Although I don''t know what the powerful life is, I want to go, it can''t stay!" Qin fan stubbornly said, with full confidence in his ability.


    "Well, I can come out at any time. By the way, the limitless anger has been refined by me, and I can come out for a war at the critical moment!" the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    He decisively took the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal. Qin fan was relieved.


    After all, he has sixteen lives, and even if there is an accident, there is room for maneuver.


    Different from the five spirit beasts, he has only one life. Once he hangs up, he will really hang up completely.


    Under the protection of Zhou Xinyuan''s power, the phagocytosis from the dead sea could not pose a threat to him.


    Next, Qin fan flew directly from the sea and stood in the air with great confidence.


    But in the dark, he felt that he had a pair of eyes hiding in the dark looking at himself. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Younger generation Qin fan has met the elder, and I know you are here. I just want to take my brother five spirit beasts on this trip. There is no malice. I hope the elder will do a lot of things. Don''t embarrass me!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "Boss, did you really find him?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    There was no answer, because just then, a monster like an octopus broke out of the water, and countless hands beat wildly in the direction of Qin fan.


    Shock!


    Qin fan was very surprised, because he had not found the existence of the monster before, which was equivalent to being caught off guard.


    When the danger approached, Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately clenched the Heavenly Sword and slashed it hard.


    When the sharp sword split on the monster with countless tentacles, Qin fan''s purpose was that the incomparable sword could not hurt it, but was blocked by it with flesh and blood.


    When he really saw this scene and confirmed that it was not an illusion, Qin fan retreated again and again, and his black eyes were filled with a look of horror. He couldn''t believe that there were monsters in the world who could block the edge of the Heavenly Sword with flesh and blood.


    "Master, that monster is a dead beast and the only living body in the dead sea!"


    The voice of Jianling rang in Qin fan''s mind for the first time, which made him understand the monster in front of him.


    "Dead beast? Is it the powerful life that trapped us on the island?" Qin fan was shocked.


    "No, not it. Although it is also very powerful, it can''t reach that level compared with powerful life!"


    Jianling quickly denied it.


    "It''s really not easy to block the edge of my heavenly sword!" Qin Fan said with a palpitation as he looked down at the dead beast.


    After the dead beast missed the attack, he immediately dived into the dark sea and disappeared.


    Rao is so. There are huge waves on the sea, which are very restless.


    Because Qin fan''s main purpose at the moment is to escape the dead sea and avoid being calculated by the powerful life.


    Therefore, even if the dead beast provoked, Qin fan did not intend to compete with it.


    When the dead beast disappeared into the sea, Qin fan immediately turned into a lightning bolt and wanted to leave here as soon as possible so as not to be calculated.


    "The dead beast will repay if he is caught by him. He will never give up. If you are careful, he will find you again." the sword spirit reminded him.


    "How much do you know about dead animals?" Qin fan asked calmly while blinking.


    "Not much, just heard."


    "In your opinion, if I really play with a dead animal, can I kill it?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "This..."


    The sword spirit hesitated and didn''t answer.


    For Qin fan, no answer is the answer.


    Obviously, in the view of the sword spirit, Qin fan is not necessarily the opponent of the dead beast even if he has the heart power of Zhou, otherwise the sword spirit should have given the answer long ago.


    The more so, Qin fan dared not delay and moved to the shore like a life.


    I thought the speed was fast enough, but while he was galloping, suddenly, the dead beast seemed to have calculated Qin fan''s travel path. A tentacle jumped out of the sea and hit Qin fan impartially, which directly made him lose his balance in an instant.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was protected by Zhou''s heart power at the moment. Under the impact of terrible power, although he couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of congestion, he didn''t really hurt him.


    Even so, when he stabilized his body again, he saw hundreds of tentacles like Optimus Prime around his body, which surrounded him, leaving him no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that the body of the dead beast was so huge.


    Judging from the distance of its tentacles around the sea, the dead beast is at least ten thousand miles across.


    This is still a conservative estimate. After all, we can''t see its overall face at all.


    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts were too surprised to speak.


    Originally, he wanted to help Qin fan with limitless anger, but when he saw the tentacles of the dead beast emerging from the water, he stopped.


    At this time, it''s better not to get Qin fan into trouble. After all, if he can''t even clean up the dead beast, even if he goes out, it''s in vain and can''t change anything.


    "Jianling, how big is the animal''s body?" Qin fan asked uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen its body. Anyway, if I can leave, I''d better leave. After all, there is still an uncertain powerful life behind it. Even if you can deal with the dead beast, once you face the powerful life, you''re still not an opponent." the sword Spirit said earnestly.


    "I don''t want to find trouble at this time, but the beast doesn''t seem to want to let me go." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said helplessly.


    When the voice fell, those huge tentacles around directly whipped over, as if Qin fan was the target of attack, sparing no effort to wreak havoc on him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Tianjian has proved that it can''t threaten dead animals.


    Therefore, when facing those tentacles with endless breath of death, Qin fan was also impolite and directly controlled Zhou Xinyuan to meet them.


    "Ow..."


    It is worthy of being the most powerful and mysterious force in the universe. When the Zeus source force contacts the antennae of dead animals, the antennae are like broken glass and scattered on the ground.


    Moreover, when the tentacles were destroyed, the dead animals hiding in the seabed also made a roar of tearing the sky and the earth, making the already restless sea instantly set off a huge wave of 10000 meters and devour everything.


    At the moment when the dead beast fled back to the bottom of the sea, Qin fan dared to hesitate and move in a big flash again. He dared not delay for a moment.


    A dead beast must be rewarded.


    Although Qin fan made it eat flat temporarily with Zhou''s heart power, it can be determined that it will definitely kill it again.


    Therefore, it is important for Qin fan to leave as soon as possible so as not to make mistakes again.


    The five spirit beasts were too nervous to speak in the supreme seal.


    There was even a bean sized cold sweat on his forehead, which was extremely unstable.


    After half a column of incense, Qin fan landed. The five spirit beasts in the supreme seal were relieved. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, safe, safe, finally escaped!" the five spirit beasts were excited.


    Qin fan didn''t speak. His eyes were sharp and looked at the direction of the dead sea. The expression on his face was very deep.


    Although he has seen the body of a dead animal for so many years, Qin fan can''t tell what it is. It''s awesome.


    "Let''s go, boss. It probably doesn''t dare to catch up. After all, the dead sea is its world. Once it gets out of the dead sea, it''s nothing!" Qin fan was worried when he saw Qin fan standing by the sea, and the five spirit beasts comforted him.


    But just then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded and said, "what you used to attack me was Zhou Xinyuan power! You got Zhou Xinyuan power!!!"


    When he really heard the sound, the five spirit beasts turned pale.


    Even if Qin fan was prepared, when he heard the voice, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face became deep.


    The next moment, a fierce middle-aged man with thousands of snakes on his head came out of the sea and looked at Qin fan and questioned.


    "Are you a dead beast?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to know how you get the heart power of Zhou?" the dead Beast asked aggressively with a gesture of breaking the casserole.


    "Why should I tell you this?" looking at him coldly, Qin fan disdained and looked fearless.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t help you. Even if you get the power of Zhou''s heart, I''ll still hang you!"


    With a cold hum, the dead beast jumped directly into space and hit Qin fan. His hand was extremely ferocious and ruthless.


    "Just right, I want to see what you can do!" Qin fan simply doesn''t avoid it.


    Hard bar hard, did not hesitate to kill up. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The next moment, Qin fan wrestled with the dead beast.


    Although Jianling is pessimistic about Qin fan''s defeat of the dead beast, Qin fan, as a party, is full of awe for the dead beast, but he firmly believes that he will not lose.


    It''s really hard to say who will win.


    The dead beast was arrogant and ruthless. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    However, after the real fight, even if Qin fan didn''t exert Zhou''s heart power, he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Moreover, by virtue of swastika seal, four elephant tripod, five elements source force and benmingzhu, the dead animals paid a price one after another with spiritual attack and soul attack.

 Chapter 2076

    The dead beast didn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    After all, he is only a God, not a Tao.


    Even if you get the power of Zeus, it''s nothing great.


    But after the real confrontation, I realized that Qin fan was not simple and beyond imagination.


    Because even if he did not sacrifice the spiritual power of the universe, he still had a strong combat power and did not lose the wind, which was admirable.


    Because of this, the dead beast looked at Qin fan with new eyes. At the moment, the eyes looking at Qin fan also changed again and again.


    "I underestimate you. Now, it''s not good luck that you can get Zhou Xinyuan power, but you do have this strength." looking at Qin fan''s eyes sharply, the dead beast''s eyes said expressionless.


    "You and I are far from resentment and near hatred. Do you have to be aggressive? I don''t want to be an enemy with you." looking at the dead beast''s eyes calmly, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude and was very calm.


    "You and I really don''t have to be enemies, but the premise is that you must hand over the source of Zhou''s heart. As long as you hand it over, I''ll let you go immediately. If I see you again in the future, I won''t embarrass you." the dead beast put forward the condition, and his eyes were cunning.


    "Are you kidding? Thanks to what you said, you still want my Zhou heart power!"


    He sneered. Qin fan''s face was full of disdain. He looked at the dead beast with disdain.


    "Since you have such an attitude, we have nothing to say. Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Qin fan''s words made the dead beast angry.


    Immediately, his face was cold and he killed him forcefully, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum, if you want to play with me, I''ll play with you to the end!"


    Without stage fright at all, Qin fan defied him fearlessly, completely in a desperate posture.


    When I came to Tianwaitian, I closed my door and practiced for 20 billion years.


    Now Qin fan''s cultivation is not comparable to what he came in at the beginning, which is why he can kill the devouring beast.


    It is precisely because he believes in his own strength that even if the sword spirit is not optimistic, Qin fan is not afraid of the dead beast and has full confidence.


    Peak duel. In the next confrontation, Qin fan and the dead beast took a desperate attitude and forced each other to die.


    It must be admitted that the dead beast is powerful and invincible.


    Even if Qin fan tried his best, he could not threaten it from beginning to end.


    On the other hand, although the dead beast is pressing Qin fan to fight to a certain extent, its advantages are limited and it is difficult for Qin fan to eat flat.


    Soon, the two fought fiercely for nearly three incense sticks, and no one could win anyone.


    Of course, Qin Fanming could offer the killer mace Zhou''s heart power, but he didn''t do so. After all, there''s no need to kill each other between him and the dead beast.


    "Boss, you let me out. Let''s work together. My limitless anger may threaten it!"


    Just when the two of them fell into a stalemate and no one could do anything, the voice of the five spirit beasts rang in Qin fan''s mind and took the initiative to fight.


    "Are you sure you can do it? This is no joke!" Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not as fragile as you think. Limitless anger can''t burn me. I have the ability to protect myself!" the five spirit beasts threw themselves to the ground.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" he nodded, and Qin fan agreed.


    At the next moment, he thought and decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    The dead beast knows the existence of the five spirit beasts.


    But it didn''t expect Qin fan to release it at this time, and it didn''t expect the five spirit beasts to sacrifice limitless anger, which directly put it in a desperate situation.


    The sharpness of the Heavenly Sword could not threaten the dead beast, but when the limitless heart fire burned and devoured it, the dead beast seemed to smell the smell of death. His black eyes showed a look of fear, retreated and dared not fight head-on.


    "Limitless heart fire! This, this is limitless heart fire!!!" the voice trembled slightly, and the dead beast was terrified.


    "Aren''t you awesome? Don''t hide! I want to see if my limitless heart fire can burn you!" looked at the dead beast''s eyes fiercely, and the five spirit beasts shouted wildly. Their murderous Qi made people tremble.


    "Wuji''s heart fire is in the far north snow field. It has always been an ownerless thing. Why did it appear in your hands?" the dead beast''s face was iron green, and his face became more and more unstable.


    "Who are you? Is it my son? Why should I tell you?" the five spirit beasts sneered and spoke contemptuously.


    Immediately, he controlled the limitless heart fire and turned it into thousands of arrows. After locking the breath of the dead beast, he shot it frantically.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh, not good!"


    In this situation, the dead beast fell into absolute passivity and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was also impolite. He immediately cooperated with the limitless heart fire of the five spirit beasts, madly launched spiritual attack and soul attack, and forced the dead animals to die.


    Even though they are strong and strong, when facing the joint attack of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the dead animals can''t resist and retreat again and again.


    You know, Qin fan and Zhou didn''t exert their mental power.


    Once Zhou''s heart power is exerted, he may only have a dead end.


    Although I really want to get the heart power of Zhou, once my life is threatened, the dead beast chooses to escape at the first time.


    It doesn''t dare to joke about its own life.


    The next moment, the dead beast fled back to the dead sea and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts looked at each other, and both of them were relieved.


    "Thanks to you this time, if it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for me to beat it back!" Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Don''t be modest. Even if I don''t come out, once you sacrifice the heart power of Zhou, the dead beast can''t resist. Although the limitless heart fire is powerful, it can''t be compared with the heart power of Zhou."


    After all, Qin fan''s strength is obvious to all.


    He smiled and Qin fan did not defend.


    "You got Zhou Xinyuan power and heartless sword, and I got limitless heart fire. According to the truth, do we all get our own opportunities, and can we leave the sky directly next?" a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    In recent years, Tianwaitian has been so chaotic that countless gods have been killed.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    On the premise of obtaining the opportunity, the five spirit beasts now have only one idea in their hearts, that is to stop grinding and delaying here.


    "Leave? Not now. We need to stay here for at least 40000 years!" Qin fanlang said.


    "What, 40000 years? Why?" the five spirit beasts asked in amazement.


    "It was Hongmeng''s father who told me that anyone who came to the outer world and the inner world should stay here at least one hundred thousandth of a Hunyuan quantity robbery. A Hunyuan quantity robbery is 6.48 billion years, and one tenth is 64800 years. Calculated, we have only been here for more than 20000 years, and naturally we need to stay for more than 40000 years." Qin fan explained.


    "I didn''t expect to say that I wanted to leave. Now, I think more." the five spirit beast said dejectedly.


    "Come on, don''t think too much. If you come, you''ll be at ease. The sky outside is actually very interesting!" he grinned and Qin fan was elated.


    "It''s not interesting, I don''t think it''s interesting!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts looked up at the distance and said, "so, where are we going next?"


    "Just walk around and see if you can get your own chance!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    Next, they left the dead sea and galloped in the vast sky.


    As strong as the devouring beasts, they were killed by Qin fan, and the dead animals were beaten back.


    In terms of the cultivation accomplishments of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, there are only a few people who can threaten them in such a big sky.


    When the swastika king saw the forbidden woman and learned that Qin fan had killed the devouring beast alone, he clapped his hands one by one.


    But soon, the swastika king and the rebellious sky were aware of something, and their faces became deep.


    "Forbidden woman, are you sure this is true? Qin fan is really so powerful?" the swastika king said seriously, and his charming eyes were full of shock.


    "As I have seen with my own eyes, Qin fan''s strength is really unimaginable!" the forbidden woman cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for almost 20000 years. According to the truth, his cultivation is not much different from that of Shifu. Shifu, you can''t resist the attack of the devouring beast. Why can he kill the devouring beast? How did he do it?" he was confused and couldn''t understand it.


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that there is a dark power in his hand that kills the devouring beast. Maybe the boy has found his own chance, otherwise he won''t get it so easily." the forbidden woman guessed boldly.


    "Where has he gone now?" the livid swastika king looked at the forbidden woman and asked in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know. You also know the grudge between me and him. How dare I stay? After all, after he killed the devouring beast, the next person to deal with is definitely me!" she looked bitterly into the eyes of the king of swastika and said with more than a palpitation.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy could get the chance first!" the swastika King sighed with a deep breath of palpitation.


    "Shifu, do you think he would kill me if we met him here?" tianyuantu, who had never spoken, asked carefully.


    This is a problem they must consider and face.


    "Granny, if you can, let''s go together next!" Qin Fan said, looking carefully at the granny''s eyes without directly answering tianyuantu''s order.


    "That''s what I mean when I come here!" coincidentally, the forbidden woman said excitedly.


    "Great. In this way, even if we meet the God of death, we can take care of each other, but the most important thing is to make ourselves strong. Before we meet him, we must get our own opportunities." take a deep breath, and the swastika king said seriously.


    "Unfortunately, I happen to know that there is a place where we may get our chance. If you trust me, we''ll go now." the forbidden woman said brightly.


    "I don''t doubt people. I trust you without reservation now! You lead the way and we''ll go now." the king of swastika said excitedly.


    Next, under the guidance of the forbidden woman, the swastika king and other experts in the swastika world flew straight forward.


    After Qin fan and the five spirit beasts left the dead sea, they began to gallop in the sky.


    For both of them, there was no concern about the swastika king and the forbidden woman.


    Even though many strange animals have appeared in the sky in recent years, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts do not put them under pressure, because their strength is enough to parry everything.


    But on this day, when Qin fan and the five spirit beasts came to a deserted mountain, two terrible smells suddenly appeared nearby. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were shocked and stopped quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" said the five spirit beasts.


    The strength of these two smells made his heart tremble.


    "It''s the reincarnation king and the world beast! They finally found it!" subconsciously offered the Heavenly Sword, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Boundary beast? It''s the invincible beast between nothingness and reality in your mouth? Hey hey, give it to me. I want to see how powerful it is!" a fierce murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes. The blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 2077

    No greeting. At the moment when the identity of the beast was determined, the five spirit beasts directly killed it, which was unstoppable.


    When the world beast first arrived and didn''t stand firm in the battle, the five spirit beast killed it against the trend, directly making it fall into absolute passivity.


    Rao is so. With strong defense, the world beast doesn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all, although it knows nothing about the five spirit beasts.


    "We meet again!"


    Ignoring the confrontation between the world beast and the five spirit beasts, the reincarnation king went straight to Qin fan and looked at him like this.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "You have robbed me of my cosmic mental power. If you don''t return it to me, I will be your nightmare from now on. Unless you die, I will make your life worse than death." the reincarnation king said strongly, and his spirit is thrilling.


    "Are you all so shameless? The source of Zhou''s mind is that you refining is an existence that can''t be subdued by mixed yuan and quantity robbery. It''s because you have no fate with it that I have the possibility to subdue. I didn''t rob it from you. Why should I give it to you? It''s a joke!" Qin fan argued and insisted without compromise.


    "Even if I can''t accept it, it''s also my thing. It''s true that you robbed it from my border." the reincarnation King disagreed.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. We''d better rely on our abilities."


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and put it on the shelf. It was a desperate battle.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but if you are so unkind, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the reincarnation king said ferociously, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    "Aren''t you here to kill people? Don''t pretend to be a gentleman for me. Come if you want to do it, I''ll accompany you!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    After the first world war with the dead beast, Qin fan''s confidence doubled.


    Therefore, even if he wants to fight with reincarnation King alone, he has no fear and has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    Ten thousand years ago, in the World War I on the far north snow plain, the reincarnation King faced the joint efforts of Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors, and was finally severely damaged by Zhou Xinyuan''s strength.


    For the past ten thousand years, he has been healing behind closed doors.


    Now the injury has healed, so I have the confidence to face Qin fan.


    To be honest, when he met Qin fan again, the reincarnation king was still afraid. After all, he knew how terrible Zhou Xinyuan was.


    The only good thing is that Hongmeng''s ancestor is not around, which gives the reincarnation king the opportunity to kill Qin fan in a one-on-one confrontation.


    After all, Qin fan is not his opponent in terms of cultivation.


    There was no accident under the tension.


    The next moment, the reincarnation king and Qin fan wrestled together.


    Because there was a contest at the beginning, when they fought again, they didn''t try. Their moves were murderous and would kill people. If there was a slight difference, they would die on the spot.


    This time, the reincarnation king made full preparations, and even thought about the details of the confrontation carefully.


    Originally wanted to hit Qin fan by surprise, and quickly ended the battle with the momentum of thunder.


    But after the real fight, the reincarnation King realized that it was not like that at all.


    It has only been ten thousand years since Qin fan''s strength was much higher than that ten thousand years ago, so that in the contest at the moment, they are evenly matched, and no one can do anything.


    "I underestimate you. It seems that you haven''t been idle in the past ten thousand years, and your accomplishments have been improved so much!" the reincarnation King exclaimed without stinginess, and his face was green.


    "Just because there are so many villains like you, I have to be on guard. Also, you''d better weigh it. If you can kill me today, my Zhou Xinyuan will not let you go!"


    Tit for tat, Qin fan looked coldly into the eyes of the reincarnation king and did not give in.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to kill you!" the reincarnation king said ferociously.


    The next moment, he killed Qin fan cruelly again.


    Compared with before, he has no reservation at the moment. Every move is aimed at killing.


    Fortunately, after so many years of closed door practice, Qin fan is not what he used to be, and his combat effectiveness is extremely explosive. Even if the reincarnation King plays with his life, he can''t help him.


    Not only that, Qin fan never sacrificed the killer mace Zhou''s heart power.


    Once the heart power of Zhou is sacrificed, the reincarnation king may pay a heavy price at any time.


    Not far away, the five spirit beasts wrestled with the world beasts.


    Although this is the first time for the five spirit beast to see the boundary beast, I heard Qin fan mention the boundary beast before and knew its strangeness.


    At present, when wrestling together, even if the world beast is invincible, the five spirit beasts can rely on limitless fire to make it pay the price, and they don''t dare to get too close at all.


    "Wuji Xinhuo! You got Wuji Xinhuo!"


    When he saw the five spirit beasts sacrifice Wuji with his own eyes, the beasts in the world were greatly surprised.


    Suddenly, its eyes looking at Qin fan were full of incredible looks. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hum, isn''t your defense invincible? I want to see if I can kill you!" with a cold hum, the five spirit beasts shouted, ignoring it at all.


    Under the burning of limitless anger, he accepted and retreated repeatedly, and didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    After all, limitless heart fire is not an ordinary different fire. If you are careless, you will pay a heavy price, and you may even die under the burning of limitless heart fire.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan fought with the reincarnation king for three days and nights.


    In the past three days, Qin fan has not lost the wind, but it is difficult to defeat the reincarnation king. He has no chance at all.


    In contrast, the reincarnation king, on the contrary, he has mastered a certain advantage in the confrontation and has been pressing Qin fan, but he can''t threaten Qin fan.


    The reincarnation king did not dare to go too far. After all, Qin fan and Zhou''s heart power were not sacrificed.


    It really made him anxious. It''s hard to say what the result would be if he sacrificed Zhou''s heart power.


    "This is Tianwaitian. I admire you for accepting Zhou Xinyuanli, but what I want to tell you is that you can''t take Zhou Xinyuanli away. Even if I agree, other people in Tianwaitian don''t agree!" coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the reincarnation King''s face was green.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about. Zhou Xinyuan force has a fate with me. Now it''s integrated with me. If anyone has evil intentions, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Fan said coldly, "after playing for so long, why don''t you see the real power of Zhou Xinyuan force? Otherwise you''ll never die!"


    "What do you want?" he shivered uncontrollably. The reincarnation king immediately said with a posture like facing a great enemy.


    "Come on!"


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face was cold and resolutely sacrificed Zhou''s heart power.


    The next moment, with Qin fan''s body as the center, there was a group of dark power that captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Then, under the control of Qin fan, the dark heart of Zhou turned into thousands of arrows and stabbed in the direction of the reincarnation king, which was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh!"


    The reincarnation king was full of awe and fear for the spiritual power of Zhou.


    At present, Qin fan''s face turned pale with fear when he saw Qin fan sacrificing Zhou Xinyuan and killing himself.


    Because he once suffered a dark loss under the attack of Zhou Xinyuan force, the reincarnation King dared to touch each other face to face, immediately retreated and dared not fight face to face.


    With the cultivation of the reincarnation king, although he can''t withstand the attack of the heart power of Zhou.


    But if he was bent on avoiding, Zhou''s mental power could not threaten him.


    Not far away, the boundary beast in the fierce battle with the five spirit beasts did not notice the raging Zhou Xinyuan force. Qin fan included it into the scope of attack when he made a fatal blow.


    Seeing Zhou''s mental power raging in the past, the beast didn''t react to what was going on until this moment, but it was too late to avoid it.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the beast in the world was attacked and hit by the heart power of Zhou.


    "Ow..."


    The scream of the heart and lungs, and the sad voice of the beast rang from heaven to earth.


    At the next moment, it disappears directly in place. It is impossible to judge whether it is life or death.


    Seeing this scene, the reincarnation king had no heart for war. He knew that the general situation was gone, and it was impossible to kill Qin fan and capture Zhou''s heart power alone.


    If you still stay here, I''m afraid you''ll have to explain your life here.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The reincarnation king followed the footsteps of the world beast and disappeared directly in front of his eyes.


    "Do you want to chase them?" the five spirit beasts asked with a strong breath.


    "Forget it, we''d better leave here as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    A land of right and wrong.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts flew away without knowing it.


    All the way, they came to a deserted mountain, and then they stopped at ease.


    "What should we do next?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and asked.


    "The reincarnation king is right. The gods in the outer heaven won''t let me live to bring out the heart power of Zhou. Next, I''m afraid they will deliberately target me!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What about that? What are you going to do?" the five spirit beast said deeply.


    "On the premise that I can''t get out, the only thing I can do now is to improve my cultivation and make myself strong as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Then, he looked at the five spirit beast seriously and said, "that''s very angry. I was worried that you were not the opponent of the world beast. After all, Hongmeng''s father was crushed under its attack, but you beat it out of control and didn''t lose the wind at all."


    "It''s too short for me to get limitless anger. It''s only less than 20000 years. I haven''t completely refined it. If I can completely refine it, my strength will be stronger!" the five spirit beasts said without concealment.


    "Then what are you waiting for? The time flow rate in the supreme seal is a million times that outside. If you dive into it and practice in isolation, you will be able to refine it completely in time!" Qin fan encouraged.


    "That''s what I''m going to do next. If you don''t want to leave the mountain, I''ll close in the supreme seal." the five spirit beasts said brightly and said their plans and plans.


    "Go, I don''t intend to leave here for the time being. After all, my situation is not suitable for looking for opportunities. I''d better stay until I can leave the sky." Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    After a brief chat, the five spirit beasts returned to the supreme seal to practice in isolation. Qin fan also returned to the supreme seal, sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and the heartless sword, and tried to integrate the two swords.


    "Master, what are you doing?" the spirit of the heartless sword seemed to realize something, immediately appeared in the air, looked at Qin fan with extreme vigilance and asked.


    "Heaven Sword and heartless sword are both powerful, but they can''t hurt dead animals in the sea of blood. In my opinion, these two swords have a lot of room for progress. So I wonder if they can be integrated." Qin Fan said freely without concealing.


    "No, I was willing to be accepted by you because you promised to maintain my independence. You can''t break your promise!" Jianling said angrily, unwilling to do so.


    "Tianjian has no sword spirit! Once Tianjian devours and refines the heartless sword, you will be their common sword spirit!" Qin Fan said bluntly.

 Chapter 2078

    "Tianjian doesn''t have a sword spirit? Are you kidding? Tianjian competes with heartless sword. How can there be no sword spirit? I don''t believe it!" heartless sword spirit gaped and doubted Qin fan''s words.


    "Once there was a sword spirit and a couple, but I helped them rebuild their golden bodies. Since then, Tianjian has no sword spirit." Qin fan truthfully said.


    Heartless sword was still very concerned, but when she really heard Qin fan''s words, she doubted and said, "are you serious?"


    "You haven''t been with me for a long time, but it''s not short. When have you seen lying?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true. But if the Heavenly Sword and the heartless sword are integrated, can I really become their sword spirit?"


    "You are a unique existence. If you don''t become their sword spirit, they will have no sword spirit." Qin fan joked.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I agree to integrate them." he nodded solemnly, and Jianling asked, "what do I need to do?"


    "The Heavenly Sword will devour it actively. Don''t do anything. Just watch it. If you really want to do something meaningful, cooperate with the devouring of the Heavenly Sword and make them become one as soon as possible. It is certain that once the devouring of the two swords is completed and the two swords are integrated, you can also be reborn and complete the qualitative transformation as a sword spirit." Qin fanlang said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Jianling said with great expectation.


    Next, in Qin fan''s mind, Tianjian tried to devour the refined heartless sword.


    In this process, the heartless sword seemed to smell the breath of death and avoided it again and again.


    Seeing this, Qin fan and Jianling, the master, immediately controlled the heartless sword and assisted Tianjian in refining.


    This is a very complicated process. Even with the help of Qin fan and Jianling, the whole process is extremely difficult.


    But awesome too many to count on the sword.


    On the premise of favorable weather, place and people, it''s no problem to swallow the refined heartless sword.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Half a month later, under Qin fan''s gaze, Tianjian finally successfully swallowed the heartless sword.


    But now it''s just physical swallowing. If you want to integrate the two swords, there''s still a long way to go for Tianjian.


    Of course, the most important thing Qin fan lacks now is time.


    So he let Tianjian refine the heartless sword. Anyway, there is the spirit of the heartless sword to guard it. Under normal circumstances, there can be no mistakes.


    After settling everything down, Qin fan has no worries and continues to practice in isolation.


    Zhou Xinyuan power has attack power, but the threat is limited. Qin fan still failed to refine it completely.


    As far as Qin fan is concerned, the next main task is to practice in isolation and strive to thoroughly refine the source of Zhou''s mind as soon as possible. Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 10000 years have passed.


    For ten thousand years outside, they have quietly practiced in the supreme seal for ten billion years.


    After ten billion years of complete integration, Tianjian and heartless sword are perfectly integrated. The name of Tianjian continues to be used, and the sword spirit has become the sword spirit of Tianjian.


    The five spirit beasts have never been closed for 10 billion years.


    Before he closed the door, he had not been able to completely refine the limitless heart fire, but this time, after 10 billion years of tempering, the limitless heart fire was completely subdued by him.


    Now it''s part of his body. He can give full play to his extreme attack power and is incomparable.


    I wanted to stay closed until I could leave Tianwaitian.


    But at this time, Qin fan was surprised to find that there were more than ten top strongmen on the mountain where they were closed for cultivation.


    Among them are reincarnation kings, boundary beasts and dead beasts.


    The five spirit beasts who had just left the pass also found it, and the look on their face immediately became gloomy, like a great enemy.


    "I''m not mistaken, boss. How could they be outside? Have our whereabouts here been exposed?" the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan in a daze, and said anxiously, with a very serious look on their face.


    "I''m also thinking about this issue, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid so. They came for us!" Qin Fan said leisurely.


    "However, in the past ten thousand years, we have been closed here. How did they find here?" said the confusion and confusion in their hearts, and the five spirit beasts looked green.


    "After all, it''s heaven beyond the sky. The strong are like clouds. In 10000 years, they can do a lot of things. Although it''s unexpected, it''s not impossible to find here." take a deep breath and Qin Fan said calmly.


    "The matter has come to this point, what should we do next?" the five spirit beasts with six gods and no master said seriously.


    With their current combat effectiveness, if there are only reincarnation kings and boundary beasts alone, they can ignore them. Even if dead beasts join in, they can barely fight.


    But now, in addition to the two of them, there are seven super strong men with unfathomable cultivation. One of them is a super expert who is alone.


    Under this background, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are very difficult to break out of the siege and have little hope.


    "I''m a fish. We are now in a passive position and have no choice."


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t see hope.


    After all, the reincarnation King''s absolute strength is here. It is difficult for them to break out of the siege alone.


    "They came prepared, but I refined the limitless anger. Even if they wanted to kill me, it was not so easy!" they clenched their fists and the five spirit beasts clanked.


    "Come on, they''ll come in if they don''t go out!"


    Seeing the reincarnation king and others preparing to enter the supreme seal, Qin fan resolutely welcomed out with the five spirit beasts.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan boy, we meet again!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the reincarnation King laughed wildly and proudly.


    "How did you find this place?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "This is Tianwaitian and our territory. Although you are very low-key, it is not difficult for us to find you." the dead beast bully said.


    "So, what''s your purpose to mobilize so many people to come here? Just to kill me?" Qin Fan said coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "I said, you can''t take away the Zeus heart power. Today we come for the Zeus heart power!" the reincarnation king said strongly.


    "If you''re funny, hand it in. I''ll consider leaving you a whole body later!" the dead beast said sarcastically.


    "A group of curfew people are so capable. Don''t think you''ll win. It''s hard to say who will win!" the five spirit beasts are overbearing.


    At the moment, what he offered was limitless anger. At the moment of offering, the temperature around him rose wildly.


    Better than the reincarnation king, the dead beast and other experts saw the moment when Wuji was angry, they all brushed back together and dared not despise the edge.


    "Don''t be unkind!" the reincarnation king said fiercely.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? The source of Zhou''s heart is in my hands. You can take it if you want. It depends on whether you have this ability!" Qin Fan said without flinching.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan did not grind Ji. He immediately moved his mind and resolutely sacrificed eight separate bodies.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, the faces of the dead animals and others changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Qin fan had so many separate bodies under his command.


    "What''s going on?" the dead Beast asked uncontrollably.


    "This boy is very strange. He has a lot of separation, and the actual combat ability of separation is not much different from that of this one." the reincarnation king who has seen Qin fan''s separation whispered.


    "So it''s still very difficult for us to kill him today?" the dead Beast asked with a black face.


    "That''s not easy. After all, it''s just separation. It will never reach the realm of this Buddha."


    After putting down this sentence, the reincarnation King took the lead and killed it, which was unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the world beast, dead beast and other strong men dare to hesitate and immediately kill them like wolves without delay.


    "Kill!!!"


    Since he dares to come out, Qin fan is ready to face everything.


    Although it is inevitable to be afraid, he and the five spirit beasts have no way out at all. The only thing they can do at this time is to play with their lives.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, Qin fan and his master fought against the top experts who came up.


    The five spirit beasts were not idle. As in those years, he continued to fight the boundary beasts and sought the opportunity to kill him.


    Peak duel.


    Although Qin fan has made up for his disadvantage in quantity, they are still much worse in terms of overall strength alone.


    Especially when the dead animals kill, Qin fan''s separation can''t carry it at all. He retreats repeatedly and is very embarrassed.


    "It''s just separation. It''s impossible for you to escape with separation!" sneered at Qin fan''s eyes, and the reincarnation king planned strategies.


    "It seems that you have no choice but to kill me and seize the heart power of Zhou!" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I said, you can''t get involved in the spiritual power of the universe. You asked for all this!" he exuded a terrible evil spirit, and the reincarnation king was aggressive and forced humanity.


    "In that case, I have nothing to keep. Next, let you see the real power of the power of reincarnation!"


    Like beating chicken blood, Qin fan unreservedly sacrificed the heart power of Zhou and directly killed the reincarnation king of the dynasty.


    To sum up, the refining and chemical Zhou''s psychogenic force has been nearly 30 billion years.


    Now Qin fan''s understanding and control of Zhou''s mind power has reached an unprecedented level. When the mind comes, Zhou''s mind power kills people invisibly


    Not only that, but also after 10 billion years of closed door practice, his strength is not much worse than the reincarnation king for hundreds of years.


    This reincarnation king has deep feelings, because Qin fan is obviously difficult to deal with.


    "Eh, not good!"


    After ten thousand years, when Qin fan offered his heart power to Zhou again, the reincarnation king was so frightened that he immediately retreated madly and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "What''s the matter?" the dead beast happened to kill Qin fan.


    At present, when the reincarnation king was so frightened that he immediately bullied his body, frowned and asked.


    "Zhou Xinyuan power! He sacrificed Zhou Xinyuan power!!!" the reincarnation King panicked.


    "The two of us work together, even if he attacks us with Zhou''s heart power, he can''t help us." the dead beast, who also suffered losses under the attack of Zhou''s heart power, said rationally.


    Nodded in agreement. The reincarnation King took a deep breath and said, "be careful. This boy''s cultivation is much stronger than that at the beginning. Now he has the power of Zhou''s heart. Don''t be careless."


    The next moment, the reincarnation king and the dead beast joined hands and killed them strongly.


    Even if they joined hands, they didn''t dare to fight head-on when they really saw the power of Zhou''s heart, for fear of paying a price.


    However, once the source force of the five elements is set aside, the combination of the dead beast and the reincarnation king is a disaster for Qin fan. Qin fan doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Not only that, in addition to facing the boundary beast, a top expert also killed the five spirit beast not far away, which made the five spirit beast fall into passivity.


    In the current situation, if it continues, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts will soon pay a heavy price, and even their own lives may be buried here.


    What''s more, they can''t break out of the siege. They can''t see the hope of breaking out. It''s hopeless.

 Chapter 2079

    "The boy has reached the end of the crossbow, and he won''t last long!" it seems that Qin fan''s weakness lies, and the dead beast cries.


    "Today, even if you let him go, you can''t let him escape." reincarnation king also showed his attitude.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, the five spirit beasts were attacked secretly under the joint pressure of the boundary beast and another God.


    The body immediately lost control and hit the ground hard, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Little five!"


    Seeing this, seeing that the five spirit beasts were in danger of life, Qin fan dared to hesitate. He immediately drove back the attacks of other beasts such as boundary beasts with spiritual attack and soul attack, and drove back the attacks of dead beasts and reincarnation king with the power of Zhou''s heart. Then he came to the five spirit beasts at the first time.


    "How are you?" Qin Fan said painfully when he saw that there was a blood hole in the belly of the five spirit beast, and the blood was flowing down the blood hole.


    "The grandson attacked me... Help me up, I can fight again!"


    Reaching out to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth, the five spirit beasts knew Qin fan''s current situation and didn''t want to give him trouble.


    "You look like this now. You can fart. Go back and shut up and give it to me outside!" Qin fan insisted. He didn''t want the five spirit beasts to take risks outside with him.


    However, just when he was ready to forcibly take the five spirit beasts in, the five spirit beasts grabbed his big hand and said in tears: "I want to live together and die together. Boss, I won''t go back. I can fight again!"


    While talking, a group of top experts, such as the dead beast, the reincarnation king and the world beast, have surrounded them and tried to force Qin fan and the five spirit beasts to die.


    "Neither of you can go today!" cried the reincarnation king.


    In his eyes at the moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are already a corpse and will die.


    After injecting a pure life force into the body of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan no longer insisted on taking him back to the supreme seal.


    It''s a critical moment of life and death. If you really want to die here, it''s meaningless for the five spirit beasts to escape back to the supreme seal.


    So after standing up, Qin fan did not hesitate to sacrifice all the remaining parts.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the sky sword after the fusion of Sky Sword and heartless sword appeared in his right hand, flashing a frightening cold light, which was creepy.


    "How many separated bodies do you have?" unexpectedly, Qin fan could sacrifice separated bodies at this time. The dead Beast asked calmly.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees!" Qin fan''s blood red eyes are full of terrible evil spirit and his spirit is pressing.


    At the next moment, Qin fan clenched the Heavenly Sword and wanted to kill the dead beast and the reincarnation king.


    The dead beast relied on its strong defense and didn''t pay attention to the Heavenly Sword at all. After all, Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword failed to break its defense in the dead sea war.


    Because of this, even when he saw the Heavenly Sword coming, he didn''t avoid it. The corners of his mouth came forward slightly and was arrogant.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan grasped the idea and psychology of the dead beast, and the Heavenly Sword cleaved directly at it.


    Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to beat and one willing to suffer.


    There was no accident, because the dead beast didn''t escape, so the unparalleled edge of Tianjian hit him on the shoulder.


    At the moment of splitting, the dead beast found something wrong with the Heavenly Sword, which made him smell the smell of death.


    Immediately, almost subconsciously, the dead beast tried to avoid it.


    However, it was too late. The dead beast only had time to side slightly. Suddenly, the Heavenly Sword slashed his arm like a knife cutting tofu and cut off his right hand.


    "Ah..."


    The heartrending pain made the dead beast scream recklessly.


    It didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword that couldn''t break the defense at that time could easily cut off its arm now, and didn''t give it a chance to react at all.


    When he really saw this scene, the reincarnation king was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the dead beast didn''t avoid Qin fan''s attack, and he didn''t expect that the dead beast''s arm was directly cut off by Tianjian.


    Seeing that the dead beast whose arm was cut off was in danger, the reincarnation King dared not underestimate it any more. He immediately bullied him to leave the dead beast, so as not to be hurt by Qin fan''s subsequent attack.


    "What are you doing? You know his sword has come down. Why don''t you hide?" looking at the eyes of the dead beast, the reincarnation King roared loudly.


    "I didn''t think his sword could hurt me..."


    Covering the bleeding wound, the dead animal''s face was livid and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You are too careless!" the reincarnation King shook his head as he said, and the look on his face became serious.


    "I''m going to heal. You''ve given the boy to you. You must kill him here!" he looked at the reincarnation king with red eyes, and the dead beast was about to crack his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let him go!" nodded solemnly, and the reincarnation king said cruelly.


    Immediately, after appeasing the dead beast, the reincarnation King stopped talking and killed him again.


    "The sword in your hand is not the same one in those days? Although the shape and size of the sword before it was given to you are the same, it is reborn, otherwise the dead beast will not be cut off by you inadvertently!" the king of reincarnation found the clue and was extremely vigilant when he looked at Qin fan''s arm with sharp eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price! There''s nothing to say. Go on!" Qin fan was domineering with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword like death.


    "Don''t worry, even if you cut off an arm of the dead beast, you must die here today!" clenched his steel teeth, the reincarnation king said fiercely.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he ran over and killed him with no match. He was arrogant.


    Although Qin fan offered several separate bodies, he could not change the situation at all.


    Moreover, under the crazy pressure of the reincarnation king and the other two gods, Qin fan gradually fell into absolute passivity and was very embarrassed.


    If it continues at the current pace, Qin fan will certainly pay a heavy price for three incense sticks at most, and may even die here.


    All the killer maces that can be sacrificed have been sacrificed. However, the two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands. Qin fan and the five spirit beasts have been forced into a desperate situation.


    Just when they thought they were going to die, suddenly, several strong breath came from far and near.


    Qin fan was stunned when he noticed the dozens of strong breath.


    For he knew all the people who came, including the swastika king, the rebellious heaven and the forbidden woman.


    He never dreamed that these people would come here at the critical moment. What''s more, they should work together to deal with the reincarnation king and the world beast, obviously to help Qin fan.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What do they mean? Are they here to save us?"


    The five spirit beasts covered with blood came to Qin fan and stared at the scene in front of him. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Like you, I don''t know what''s going on, but in the current situation, they should come to save us." Qin Fan said with a tight frown.


    "However, it''s totally unreasonable for them to do so! We are enemies. Why did they come to save us? It''s good if they don''t fall into the well at this time. I really can''t figure it out." the five spirit beasts were confused, and their face became more and more deep.


    "You''ll see!" Qin Fan said quietly.


    After the dead beast was cut off by Qin fan and left, the reincarnation King accelerated his attack and wanted to kill Qin fan in the shortest time.


    However, the house leak happened to rain every night. He didn''t expect that the forbidden woman, the swastika king and other gods were killed, and they had an absolute advantage in quantity. For a time, they fell into a desperate situation.


    "Kill!!!"


    The swastika king, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others are completely serious. They are cruel and ferocious, and they all have a desperate attitude and treat death like home.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the reincarnation King dared not continue to fight, and his face was iron blue.


    As the confrontation went on, he could not see the hope of killing Qin fan, and the pressure on his shoulder was increasing, which made it very difficult for people to breathe.


    Dare not grind Ji down, the reincarnation king is worried about walking in the footsteps of the dead beast.


    So when he realized that something was wrong, he decisively gave orders to the animals to give up the fight and leave immediately. Come like thunder and go like tide.


    Soon, the reincarnation king, the world beast and others left. On the barren mountain, there were only Qin fan, the five spirit beast, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you who turned the tide and saved us at the critical moment!" glanced at them. Qin fan wiped the congestion on the corners of his mouth, especially with emotion.


    "There are countless gods who have died in their hands over the years. At present, the mortality rate alone has exceeded 90%. If we do not unite at this time, all of us may die here."


    It was the swastika king who spoke.


    He looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said in earnest.


    "So, what''s the purpose of saying these words to me?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t mind, I hope we can give up our gratitude and resentment and work together to survive in the outer sky. After all, compared with all gratitude and resentment, living is the most important," said the king.


    "Why, Yang batian, do you think so?" Qin fan asked with a sharp look at Yang batian.


    "I know you resent my calculation, but what I want to say is that we work together in Tianwaitian. When Tianwaitian comes out, I will never frown if you want to kill me!" Yang batian said clearly.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beast asked Qin fan with an uncertain attitude.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for years. I want to know what''s going on now? The mortality rate is really more than 90%?" Qin fan seriously looked into the eyes of the forbidden woman, the swastika king and Yang batian.


    "The death rate has already exceeded 90%. When you saved me and killed the devouring beast, the beast killed many gods!" the forbidden woman remembered and sighed.


    "As you saw just now, all the top experts, such as the dead beast, the world beast and the reincarnation king, have come out. Their only purpose is to kill them all and leave us all here." the king of swastika was worried and sighed.


    "How old is Hongmeng? Have you seen Hongmeng in recent years?" Qin fanlang asked without any news from him.


    Referring to Hongmeng''s ancestor, everyone kept silent, and his face was particularly dignified.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Qin fan immediately lowered his voice and asked, "tell me, what''s going on? Where is Hongmeng''s ancestor now?"


    "He''s dead!" he raised his head and looked straight into Qin fan''s eyes. The swastika King blurted out.


    "Dead? Are you sure? You, you saw him killed with your own eyes?"


    His voice trembled slightly, and Qin fan couldn''t accept the fact.


    You know, he couldn''t have lived to this day without the explicit or implicit help of Hongmeng''s ancestors over the years.

 Chapter 2080

    "That''s not true, but I saw with my own eyes that the ancestor Hongmeng was driven into the abyss of hell by the Taishi yuan spirit. The abyss of hell is the most famous Jedi in the sky outside the sky. Once it falls, there is no possibility of survival." the forbidden woman Lang said, telling the truth what she saw.


    "Who is Taishi Yuanling? Where is the abyss of hell?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "Taishi Yuanling is a strange beast in the sky outside the sky. His cultivation is unfathomable. Even compared with dead animals, he is not weak. As for the abyss of hell... In the southwest, let alone outsiders like us, even the experts in the sky outside the sky are kept secret."


    "But after all, you didn''t see Hongmeng''s ancestor killed, did you?" Qin fan confirmed again and again with luck.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but now that it''s over, I''m sorry for the change." the forbidden woman said indifferently.


    "God of death, what are you going to do next?" a book looked into Qin fan''s eyes, and the swastika king looked forward to looking at him.


    In the current situation, he hopes Qin fan can join them. After all, Qin fan''s combat effectiveness is unparalleled.


    In this way, even if they encounter accidents, they also have enough strength to face everything without being too embarrassed.


    "I''m going to the abyss of hell."


    Looking carefully at the eyes of the swastika king and others, Qin fan decisively said his next plan.


    "Don''t you give up? Grandparent Hongmeng fell down after being hit hard by taishiyuan spirit. Let alone whether the abyss of hell is dangerous or not, the full blow of taishiyuan spirit alone is not what grandparent Hongmeng can bear." the forbidden woman tried hard to persuade him, and still hoped that he could stay. After all, today''s Tianwaitian is too dangerous.


    Without Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, they would be unable to move here, and there was little hope of living.


    "If it weren''t for him, I would have died. Now I know he''s in trouble. I can''t be indifferent. I have to see people alive and dead bodies. I''m bound to win this trip to the abyss of hell!"


    Looking firmly at the forbidden woman and others, Qin fan made clear his attitude and was determined to go to the abyss of hell to find Hongmeng.


    Seeing Qin fan''s insistence on going to the abyss of hell, the forbidden woman, counter heaven, Yang batian and others all looked at the swastika king and wanted to know his attitude.


    The swastika king dangren came out and looked at Qin fan and said, "no matter what kind of grievances we have outside the sky, I just hope you can live well here. If we can use our place in the future, we will do our best."


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan thanked and said, "thank you!"


    At the end of his speech, he winked at the five spirit beasts, and immediately they left directly.


    "If it weren''t for their personal experience, I can''t believe they would help us." the five spirit beast, who was seriously injured, said bitterly and sighed.


    "They all know the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. After all, if we really die here, it won''t do them any good." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Anyway, it''s really thanks to them this time, otherwise it''s very difficult for us to break out of the siege alone." the five spirit beasts said with emotion.


    Qin fan agreed and nodded. Qin fan thought so deeply. Then he looked up and down at the five spirit beasts and said, "you''re not lightly injured this time. You''d better go back to the supreme seal to heal your wounds. After all, no one knows what will happen later."


    "Well, be careful. Let me out at any time if necessary!" said the five spirit beast in a loud voice.


    Gratified, he nodded, and then Qin fan decisively took him in.


    After settling down the five spirit beasts, Qin fan was not idle. He directly asked him to replace him outside, and he went back to the closed door to heal his wounds.


    After all, he was also seriously injured. At the same time, more than a dozen pieces fell. Before reaching the abyss of hell, he must restore his best state.


    They worked hard and rushed all the way.


    Three days later, under the guidance of the sword spirit, he came to the so-called abyss of hell.


    "Jianling, what''s going on here?" Qin fan asked aloud, standing in front of the abyss of hell. He observed it carefully and even detected it with his mind. It was amazing that he couldn''t find out.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that there is hell in the abyss of hell. You will die if you fall into it." the sword Spirit said seriously, and his face was very dignified.


    "Is it really so mysterious?" Qin fan asked with a frown. "Maybe it''s more terrible than I said. It''s not alarmist!" Jianling said bluntly.


    "Did you say I would die if I really jumped?" Qin fan played.


    "You''d better not try your luck. It''s not a joke. If you''re careless, you''ll lose your form and spirit!" Jianling immediately became nervous and warned.


    After all, Qin fan can do anything.


    When Qin fan hesitated, suddenly, a terrible breath suddenly appeared behind him.


    When he really found this terrible smell, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason, because he hadn''t noticed it before, which was creepy.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin fan had time to look at each other.


    At the moment, standing behind him is an old man, who exists like a ghost. Even now, it is still difficult to find his existence with Qin fan''s cultivation, which makes people afraid.


    "Are you Qin fan?" the old man blurted out and asked. The cold voice made people''s scalp numb.


    "Do you know me?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know the famous Qin fan, but the dead beast and reincarnation king can''t kill you together. You really have some ability!" the old man exclaimed as he looked up and down at Qin fan.


    "How do you know this?" Qin Fan said with a deep face and extreme uneasiness.


    "It''s very simple. The reincarnation king and the dead beast came to me, but I disdain to join hands with them. I don''t need to join hands with them to deal with you." the old man looked at Qin fan with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    "Master, be careful, this is the famous Taishi Yuanling. He can understand his inner thoughts!" when Qin fan was stunned, the voice of Jianling suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "What are you talking about? He is Taishi Yuanling?"


    I was still curious about the identity of the old man. Unexpectedly, he was the legendary Taishi Yuanling.


    For a moment, Qin Fanna looked at him and his eyes became sharp.


    "Did you break Hongmeng into the abyss of hell?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly at Taishi Yuanling''s eyes.


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Taishi Yuanling didn''t take Qin fan seriously.


    "Hum, it seems that there is nothing to say between us!"


    With a killing intention in his heart, Qin fan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He immediately resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword and directly killed him by force.


    Although he only fought separately, Qin fan''s hand was fierce, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand shot a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    Opposite, Taishi Yuanling is arrogant and unparalleled.


    Facing Qin fan''s unparalleled sword spirit, he didn''t pay attention to it at all and dealt with it easily.


    Strange to say, in the next confrontation, Qin fan was surprised to find that Taishi Yuanling seemed to know his next attack direction and could always avoid it accurately.


    At the beginning, Qin fan thought it was just a coincidence, but with the passage of time, he really realized that all this was not a coincidence, but that Taishi Yuanling did have the ability to avoid his attack.


    Seeing Qin fan''s doubts, he couldn''t understand it. The sword spirit seemed to know what he was confused. He quickly explained: "master, as I said just now, taishiyuan spirit can see through people''s thoughts. So every time you take the sword out of your heart, he can easily avoid it."


    "No wonder he can accurately avoid my attack direction every time!" Qin fan was shocked and palpitating.


    "So if you want him to feel the threat, you must do what you want, not from your heart. Only in this way can you threaten him." Jianling youyou said.


    Qin fan understood it, immediately emptied his mind and killed him with a sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Unlike before, he is completely at will now.


    Don''t say that Taishi Yuanling doesn''t know what his next move is, even Qin fan doesn''t know.


    In this way, under the incomparable sword spirit, Taishi Yuanling was beaten back and forth by Qin fan who didn''t play cards according to the rules and regulations.


    "Yes, I know how to be flexible!"


    After several twists and turns, Taishi Yuanling looked at Qin fan with an impressive expression and was amazed.


    "What''s the matter with Hongmeng?" Qin fan asked, which was the purpose of his trip to the abyss of hell.


    "Don''t waste your time. He has died in my hands. Even if I didn''t kill him, he will only die when he falls into the abyss." Taishi Yuanling said strongly and smiled proudly.


    "So even you don''t know whether he''s dead or not?"


    Seeing hope, for Qin fan, if Taishi Yuanling is not sure whether he killed Hongmeng''s ancestor, this is the best news.


    "I really don''t know, but it''s not important. The important thing is that he will die!" Taishi yuan Lingba''s airway was arrogant.


    Then, Taishi Yuanling''s face became gloomy and sharp, and said, "you''d better hand over the source of Zhou''s heart honestly, otherwise the end of Hongmeng''s ancestor will be your end."


    "What a big breath. I want to see what you can do!" Qin fan was furious with a completely angered posture.


    When the voice fell, he stopped talking nonsense and killed it with Tianjian.


    If it was just a tentative attack and didn''t do his best, Qin fan is playing his life at the moment.


    Not only the 20th move of the nine swords to destroy the sky, but also the four elephant tripod, the five elements source force, the life pearl and the swastika seal have all been exerted, except the killer mace Zhou''s heart source force has not been exerted.


    Taishi Yuanling didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and thought he was just so.


    But when facing the attack of the swastika king and the four elephant tripod, Taishi Yuanling realized that Qin fan was not simple, fierce and awesome.


    No wonder the reincarnation king and the dead beast will come to find him out of the mountain and join hands. Now, it''s not unreasonable.


    After all, Qin fan and Zhou didn''t exert their mental power.


    "Good boy, you are really better than Hongmeng. But this is my territory. If you want to run wild here, you''d better weigh it!" Taishi Yuanling shouted, and his attitude towards Qin fan is obviously more cautious and serious.


    People don''t talk much.


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He spared no effort to force Taishi Yuanling to death.


    Qin fan had fought with experts at the level of dead beast and reincarnation king. Qin fan thought that Taishi Yuanling would not be too terrible no matter how powerful he was.


    However, after the real confrontation, he found that the cultivation of Taishi Yuanling was not as much as that of dead animals, which was frightening.


    Judging from the confrontation at the moment, it is very difficult and almost impossible to kill him.


    Even if Zhou Xinyuan was sacrificed, he was not able to do it. After all, the strength of Taishi Yuanling was too strong. Qin fan and he still had an irreparable gap in strength.

 Chapter 2081

    The five spirit beasts saw everything outside in the supreme seal.


    After careful observation for a moment, the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed and said, "even compared with the dead beast and the reincarnation king, this guy is only as strong as the dead beast and the reincarnation king. No wonder the dead beast and the reincarnation king want to pull him together."


    Speaking of this, the five spirit beast was like beating chicken blood. His eyes were hot and said, "boss, you let me out. My limitless anger has a place to play and will certainly threaten him."


    "Don''t worry, let me play with him." Qin Fan said calmly.


    As soon as he changed his previous mentality that he was bound to win, Qin fan took it easy, swastika seal, four elephant tripod and other attack magic weapons, and competed with Taishi Yuanling.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    It''s obvious that Qin fan enjoys the current atmosphere after calming his mind. After all, it''s rare to meet an opponent at the level of Taishi Yuanling, which is of great benefit to the improvement of strength.


    However, at the moment, the one who fought with Taishi Yuanling was only separated after all. After half a column of incense, the separated body was overwhelmed and was slapped to death by Taishi Yuanling.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability, but that''s all." although it was difficult to kill Qin fan without blood, Taishi Yuanling was particularly proud.


    When Qin fan died, Zhou Xinyuan should become an ownerless thing and appear in front of him.


    Just when Taishi Yuanling was full of expectation for the emergence of Zhou Xinyuan force, another Qin fan with Heavenly Sword and four elephant tripod hanging on his head appeared in front of him. His body was full of fierce breath, which was awesome.


    "Well, you''re not dead?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Taishi Yuanling''s face changed greatly and was surprised.


    "The dead beast and the reincarnation King couldn''t kill me. Do you really think you''re more powerful than them?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "But I killed you just now!" Taishi Yuanling asked in confusion.


    "What you killed is only one of my parts. I have more than ten similar parts!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "What are you talking about? Just a part?"


    Originally, he was not calm. When he heard that what he killed was only a separate body, Taishi Yuanling''s face obviously changed again and again.


    It''s hard to believe that I fought with Qin fan for so long just now.


    The separation is so powerful. How strong will I be?


    Taishi Yuanling began to become restless. He looked at Qin fan''s face and changed again and again.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Go on, I''ll play with you." Qin Fan said defiantly, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, as you wish!"


    No stage fright.


    Although Qin fan''s strangeness is awe inspiring, taishiyuan''s spiritual skills are excellent, and people are bold and fearless.


    Next, Qin fan fought with Taishi Yuanling in a desperate manner.


    Qin fan''s calculation is very simple. It doesn''t matter if he can kill Taishi Yuanling with the help of Zhou Xinyuan. After all, he came here mainly to find Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    However, just before he was ready to sacrifice the source of Zhou''s heart, the Taishi yuan spirit looked through his inner thoughts, and his face twisted in an instant.


    The next moment, just before Qin fan had time to exert the power of Zhou''s heart, Taishi Yuanling''s face was cruel and the whole space was distorted.


    Then, a pair of invisible hands broke through the constraints of space and time, hit Qin fan on the chest and directly hit Qin fan.


    "No!"


    Sudden changes.


    Qin fan, who was caught off guard, was surprised to find that his body lost control at this moment and fell directly into the abyss of hell.


    The powerful phagocytosis made him unable to resist, even if he tried his best to fly up.


    "Boss, go back!"


    The five spirit beasts also panicked and roared anxiously.


    "The surrounding space is sealed, let alone fly back. I can''t even go back to the supreme seal now!" Qin Fan said in despair.


    When he spoke, he couldn''t bear being seriously injured. Then he spit blood in a big mouth and was embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    "Are you all right, boss!" seeing this, the five spirit beasts were also flustered and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, I can''t die, but now everything is not under my control." take a deep breath, Qin fan''s heart is palpitating, and he didn''t expect this situation.


    "This place is insidious and strange. Although they say that you will die here is undoubtedly debatable, you''d better be careful." the five spirit beast warned, very cautious.


    "Jianling, do you know what''s going on now?"


    Qin fan, who has no master, takes the initiative to communicate with Jianling, hoping to find out what the situation is now.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been to this place in the future, but since this place is so awed by Taishi Yuanling and others, it must be superior."


    The sword spirit was palpitating.


    While talking, Qin fan''s body was still falling, completely out of control.


    The terrible phagocytosis made him fall faster and faster, so that Qin fan couldn''t imagine what would happen if he fell at this speed.


    However, in the process of falling, Qin fan can obviously feel that his body has passed through several barriers and array guards one after another. Although it has slowed down his decline to a certain extent, Qin fan still feels like Mars hitting the earth at the moment when he really hit the ground, which is unbearable.


    If he didn''t defend well, and he had the life pearl and the four elephant tripod, he would die this time.


    When the body hit the ground, a huge crater with a radius of kilometers and a depth of about 100 meters appeared.


    Before Qin fan calmed down, suddenly, countless pairs of green eyes appeared around him, all showing sharp fangs and staring at him, frightening.


    "What''s going on? What are those around?"


    After noticing the situation outside, the five spirit beasts were frightened and nervous.


    "Is that the legendary hell demon dragon?" the sword spirit was terrified.


    "What is hell demon dragon?" Qin fan asked.


    "It''s a kind of dark creature in the legend. They are powerful, have unfathomable cultivation, have immortal bodies, and the number is extremely amazing." Jianling said loudly, saying everything he knew.


    "These hell dragons are all accomplishments in the semi divine realm... Am I right?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the five spirit beasts, who have always been afraid of heaven and earth, were silent.


    At the moment, there are more and more hell magic dragons gathered around. They all open their mouths and show their sharp fangs, which is creepy.


    Hell demon dragon is the size of a calf. It is dark black all over, its pupils are red, and there are raised spikes on its back. Its appearance alone is frightening.


    At present, Qin fan hasn''t slowed down yet. Those hell demons and Dragons directly come up with a strong fight, which is unstoppable.


    "Ow..."


    In terms of the number of hell magic dragons alone, there are not 10000 but 8000.


    For a time, Qin fan panicked in the face of such a large number of hell demons and dragons, so that they could not get close to themselves.


    However, these hell magic dragons are so fierce that they can''t breathe for only ten in the invincible field. They surge like a tide and are unstoppable.


    Qin fan has no way back.


    Seeing this, he had to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword to deal with it.


    Although Qin fan''s individual strength is unparalleled, he can kill any hell demon dragon second. However, there are too many of them. Qin fan can''t kill them in a short time.


    What''s more creepy is that among these hell magic dragons, there are many cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm. The unscrupulous sneak attack soon made Qin fan fall into absolute passivity.


    Soon, Qin fan''s life was on the line, and he couldn''t hold on at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed up by the hell demon dragon, Qin fan tried to return to the supreme seal.


    Fortunately, the space around him was not sealed at the moment, allowing him to go back smoothly.


    "How are you, boss?" the five spirit beasts hurriedly came forward and asked.


    "I''m fine, but there are too many of them. Now even if they escape back to the supreme seal, I''m afraid they will kill them. No wonder the swastika king said that this is a Jedi, there is death and no life!" he gasped. Qin fan looked pale and sighed.


    "If they dare to come in, I''ll fight with them!" the five spirit beast was about to crack his eyes with clenched fists.


    "Jianling, do you know what weakness these hell demon dragons have?" relatively speaking, Qin fan is quite rational.


    After all, there are so many hell dragons. If you don''t outwit them, you can''t kill them all by brute force alone.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen them. I''ve never seen them before." the sword spirit lost his way.


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, that is, he sat on the ground to heal his wounds.


    After all, he was badly hurt by Taishi Yuanling before and hasn''t recovered yet.


    Just now he was impacted by countless hell magic dragons, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Although there is still no way to deal with the hell demon dragon, for Qin fan, the most important thing is to heal and restore his strength to the peak.


    As Qin Fan said, those hell dragons did not calm down because Qin fan returned to the supreme seal. They were still frantically attacking and trying to find a way in.


    When he noticed this, the five spirit beasts frowned as if they were facing a great enemy, and their spirit was highly nervous.


    At the critical juncture of Qin fan''s closed door cultivation, he has made up his mind that once the hell demon dragon comes in, he will immediately sacrifice limitless anger to stop them and try to buy Qin fan more time.


    Hell demon dragons are really tough. Soon they really killed them.


    Just at the moment of coming in, the five spirit beasts had not had time to attack, and the body of those hell magic dragons ignited strangely.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts looked confused and surprised.


    Soon, nearly a hundred hell dragons that came in all spontaneously ignited and exploded, and died miserably on the spot.


    In the whole process, the five spirit beasts didn''t make a move, and the already prepared limitless fire didn''t have time to show it.


    Because a large number of hell magic dragons were burned, the hell magic dragons behind did not dare to come in again.


    The five spirit beasts thought all this had something to do with Qin fan. After all, this is his territory and he can dominate everything.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan, who realized something was wrong, opened his eyes and looked at the five spirit beasts and asked, "what''s going on? Are you making a secret move?"


    "I didn''t do it. Didn''t you kill them?" the five spirit beasts asked with gaping eyes.


    "Not me, I didn''t do it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s strange. You and I didn''t do it. Why do these powerful hell demons explode spontaneously as soon as they come in? It''s abnormal!!!" the five spirit beasts frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Anyway, what can be confirmed is that those hell dragons in the supreme seal can''t survive. For us, this is great good news. At least we have a foothold here. It''s urgent to heal as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    After it was determined that the hell demon dragon could not come in, Qin fan did not grind and practiced in isolation again, trying to heal his injury in the shortest time.


    Outside, after those hell magic dragons were impacted and shriveled one after another, they suddenly dispersed as if they smelled danger.


    Soon, peace was restored Here, as if nothing had happened except the bodies on the ground.

 Chapter 2082

    Under the nourishment of the power of life, Qin fan closed for a full year, which made him recover from his injury and refined all his dead parts again.


    The wound of the five spirit beast has long been healed.


    For the past year, he has been protecting the Dharma nearby to prevent the hell demon dragon from killing again.


    At the moment, when Qin fan opened his eyes and stood up, his eyebrows danced, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    "No big deal?" the five spirit beasts were elated and flew up at the first time.


    Nodding slightly, Qin Fan said calmly, "my injury has completely healed. What''s the situation outside? Can a hell demon dragon come out during my seclusion?"


    Referring to the hell demon dragon, the five spirit beasts shook their heads slightly and said, "since they ate in the supreme seal last time, they all disappeared and never came out again."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Qin fanhao said.


    "What should I do if I meet the hell demon dragon again?" the five spirit beasts were worried. After all, their number was too much.


    "Big deal, let''s go back. Anyway, they don''t dare to come in easily!" Qin Fan said carelessly.


    The next moment, they walked out of the supreme seal and appeared at the bottom of the abyss of hell.


    It''s as dark as ink here. They can''t see five fingers. It''s also thanks to their ability to see black as day, otherwise it''s difficult to move.


    "In such a shackled environment, even if Hongmeng''s ancestor was not killed by taishiyuan spirit, it''s not easy to live once he encountered the hell demon dragon!" the five spirit beasts said bitterly and felt it.


    If it weren''t for the supreme seal, he wouldn''t have the courage to face those hell dragons.


    "Freedom is doomed. It''s hard to predict whether Hongmeng''s ancestors will live or die. Now that we''re here, let''s go." Qin Fan said cautiously, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand and displaying the invincible field at the same time.


    I thought I was careful enough and nothing could threaten me, but the next moment, they just walked less than ten thousand meters, and countless hell demons appeared around them, and they were surrounded by them again.


    "What to do, boss?" the five spirit beasts, who were surrounded and smelled the terrible smell of death, said nervously.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking, why do they die immediately when they enter the supreme seal? What''s the difference between here and my supreme seal?"


    Qin fan quietly analyzed it carefully, hoping to find the weakness of hell demon dragon.


    "I don''t see any difference."


    After thinking hard, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    In this atmosphere, he didn''t have the energy to think seriously.


    In his opinion, it''s meaningless to talk about this at this time. It''s the most important to find a way to deal with the hell demon dragon.


    "The environment is different. The abyss of hell is dark everywhere without any sunshine; on the contrary, the supreme seal is full of sunshine and bright." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So what? What does this mean? Do you think these hell dragons are afraid of the sun?" the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    It was an unintentional sentence, but after it was really said, the five spirit beasts seemed to realize something. They looked at Qin fan so stunned that they were too excited to speak.


    "You''re right. If you''re not surprised, the fatal weakness of these hell magic dragons is the sunshine. They live in darkness for a long time and are afraid of light. That''s why they will immediately ignite and explode when they go to the supreme seal!" Qin Fan said loudly.


    "In this case, if I sacrifice the limitless heart fire, I can still kill them in the invisible?" the five spirit beasts were excited, and even their voice was trembling slightly at the moment.


    "Don''t ask me. You can try such a good opportunity." Qin fan encouraged.


    He nodded solemnly. The five spirit beasts seemed to have found a vent point. At the moment, their eyes looking at the hell dragon around changed.


    "Ow..."


    Those hell dragons are grinning and ferocious. They may be killed at any time.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts, who were still very afraid, were like beating chicken blood, and did not hesitate to sacrifice limitless anger.


    Instead of attacking with limitless heart fire, he let the limitless heart fire hang overhead, just like a sun.


    "Ah..."


    When the limitless fire was sent out to shine on the earth, those violent hell dragons around immediately screamed bitterly, tore their hearts and lungs one by one, and spontaneously ignited and exploded on the spot.


    Soon, there was a sea of fire around, all of which were spontaneous hell magic dragons.


    Not far away, those hell demons that are relatively far away flee in confusion, like seeing death, and dare not stay for a moment.


    Soon, in addition to those burning hell magic dragons, there was a clear day around, and the threat disappeared at this moment.


    "You''re right, boss. They''re really afraid of light!"


    The attack worked, and the hell demon dragon was defeated without blood. The five spirit beasts looked moved, and their eyes showed an excited look.


    "This is their fatal weakness!" nodded Qin fan with satisfaction.


    "If Hongmeng could find the fatal flaw of hell demon dragon, maybe he would have a chance to survive!" took a deep breath and the five spirit beast said leisurely.


    "The environment here is too shackle, and there are other terrible existence besides hell demon dragon. The chance of Hongmeng''s ancestor surviving is too slim!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "You mean... He may die here?" asked the five spirit beast.


    "Let''s talk about it." Qin fan prevaricated.


    He didn''t want to say too much before he was sure. After all, it was Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    Strange to say, in the abyss of hell, the divine mind seems to be limited, and it is impossible to find out what is going on ahead.


    In other words, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts are like headless flies. They don''t know what''s going on all the way.


    The bottom of the abyss is large.


    In the next three days, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts did not know how far they had gone, and there was no end.


    In the end, they both began to doubt themselves because they were not sure whether they could go out.


    In other words, this is a dead circle and there is no way out.


    "Boss, do you think we will be trapped here?"


    The five spirit beasts began not to calm down, and the expression on their face was quite ugly.


    "When we fell, there were several layers of arrays guarding the abyss of hell. It should be to trap the things inside. However, there is no array at the bottom." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you think there are more terrible creatures than the hell demon dragon?" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    "Who knows? Maybe there are, otherwise there won''t be so many arrays!" Qin fan sighed with emotion.


    Because there is no clue, the only thing they can do is to keep going and find a shortcut.


    After several twists and turns, suddenly, a snoring sound came from a distance.


    When they really heard the snoring, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts subconsciously stopped and looked at each other.


    "Do you hear me?" asked the five spirit beast in a loud voice.


    Slightly nodded, Qin fan lowered his voice and said, "right in front, this breath is terrible. Even compared with Taishi Yuanling, it is only strong."


    "It seems that there are terrible creatures in the abyss of hell. What shall we do now? Shall we advance or retreat?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously.


    "I have soul locking beads that can suppress my breath. Just in case, you''d better go back to the supreme seal in case of accidents." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts were not stubborn with him on this issue.


    At the next moment, Qin fan decisively included the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal, then suppressed his breath with soul locking beads and walked forward silently.


    Because he didn''t know what he was going to face, Qin fan was careful enough to be careless.


    As the distance approached, the original snoring sound was as loud as thunder.


    Qin fan was worried that the sound of his walking would disturb the beast, but now, he shouldn''t have such concern at all, because no matter how big the movement can be covered up by snoring.


    All the way, a moment later, when he really came to the source of snoring, Qin fan was surprised to find that what lay in front of him was clearly a mountain, about kilometers high, which could not be described as a giant.


    What makes Qin fan feel even more frightening is that the mountain is smooth, with nine heads below, just like a faucet.


    "That, that''s the legendary nine headed dragon turtle! Are the three legendary ancient fierce beasts true! I once thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect that the nine headed dragon turtle really existed!"


    Just when Qin fan was stunned and speechless, Jianling lost his voice and shouted. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Nine Dragon turtles? The three ancient fierce beasts in the sky?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it is said that it killed countless people and was sealed in the abyss of hell. Before you came down, I thought that nine dragon turtles might appear, but after all, it was a legend, so I didn''t say it, but I didn''t expect to actually meet him." at this point, the sword spirit was worried, "Master, you''d better not provoke it. Although your strength is not bad now, and you also have Zhou Xinyuan''s strength to protect your body, once you provoke nine dragon turtles, you will be more or less unlucky!"


    Qin fan thought so deeply that he nodded calmly and was ready to leave.


    But just then, the deafening snoring suddenly stopped.


    "No, that guy wakes up. Master, go quickly!"


    The sword spirit was terrified and urged Qin fan to leave quickly so as not to be doomed.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the nine headed dragon Turtle was, Qin fan obviously didn''t want to joke about his life.


    At the moment when the sound of the sword spirit sounded, Qin fan subconsciously looked in the direction of nine dragons and turtles. He happened to see it erect nine heads and looked at it. He secretly shouted in his heart that it was not good. Qin fan dared not hesitate and immediately fled to the distance like lightning.


    "Ow..."


    Nine dragon turtles have found Qin fan and roar angrily.


    At the beginning, what I heard was snoring, and now when it roared, Qin fan felt that his body was about to explode and couldn''t bear it.


    What made him tremble was that the nine headed dragon turtle came up like lightning. Although it looked very clumsy, it was really as fast as lightning when it moved.


    "This guy''s speed is too fast!"


    When the five spirit beasts saw nine dragons and turtles coming up in the supreme seal, they couldn''t help shouting and inexplicable palpitations.


    "This war is inevitable!" Qin Fan said in despair.


    At the moment, he was chased and had no confidence to get rid of the nine dragon turtles.


    "You can distract him by sacrificing his body!"


    Five spirit beasts give him advice.


    Understand that, on the premise of being unable to get rid of the pursuit, release your separate body to confuse the false with the true, and you really have a chance to cover your departure.


    But when Qin fan offered his separation, a familiar voice sounded in his mind without warning and said, "come quickly, southwest!"

 Chapter 2083

    The voice of deja vu excited Qin fan.


    Without enough time to think about it, it was almost a subconscious reaction. His original statue blinked straight to the southwest.


    In order to confuse the nine dragon turtles, Qin fan also offered seven separate bodies like lightning and flew in all directions to give the Buddha the chance to leave.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the sound source. Just as he was confused and didn''t know what to do next, a powerful swallowing force was exerted on him.


    After a little confrontation, Qin fan gave up and let it go, because he heard the familiar voice.


    It''s no one else, it''s Hongmeng ancestor I haven''t seen for many years.


    After a bout of dizziness, Qin fan came to an independent space.


    Here is a peaceful posture, with birds singing and flowers smelling, and the spring is full. More importantly, Hongmeng''s ancestor stood right in front and looked at himself with a spring face.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Brother Qin fan, why did you come here?" at the moment when his eyes met each other, Hongmeng''s father quickly greeted him and asked with a spring breeze on his face.


    "I''m here for you!" Qin Fan said happily.


    I thought he was dead. After all, the hell demon dragon is too cruel and the number is huge, but no one thought that the ancestor Hongmeng survived.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. It''s not too much to call it a miracle.


    "Come for me?" some accident, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan in surprise. "So, you came to the abyss of hell to find me?"


    "I heard from the forbidden woman that you were driven into the abyss of hell by the Taishi Yuanling. Life and death are unknown, so I came here. You have to see people alive and dead. Obviously, I won the bet, you are still alive!" Qin fan looked at Hongmeng with a smile and said with relief.


    "However, this is a Jedi out of the sky. Once you fall into it, there is no possibility of survival. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Looking at Qin fan with great shock, Hongmeng''s father was moved to tears.


    He never thought that someone would ignore life and death for his own sake and know that there are tigers in the mountain, which made him mixed feelings and moved from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who is not afraid of death? But you gave me my life. If you hadn''t helped me openly or secretly along the way, I''m afraid I would have died. Now you are in trouble, of course I can''t stand by." Qin Fanyi Bo Yun said.


    "Good! Good! Good! You let me know that I am not mistaken!" after three good words in succession, Hongmeng said with red eyes.


    Stunned, he was a little curious and asked, "didn''t you meet Taishi Yuanling and hell demon dragon when you came?"


    In the face of the inquiry, Qin fan didn''t hide it and truthfully told his experience during this period.


    When he learned that Qin fan came here only after a narrow escape, Hongmeng said with emotion, "you and I have a life-long friendship. I really never thought that someone would come to the abyss of hell to save me regardless of personal danger."


    "Don''t think so much. I''m not as great as you think. Let''s talk about the outside. What''s the matter with the nine dragon turtles? Why did you stay here?" Qin fan asked calmly, looking carefully into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    "The nine headed dragon turtle is one of the three fierce beasts in Tianwaitian, and its strength is extremely terrible. The place where it is now is the only place for us to leave. If we want to go out, we must go there. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find a way to leave in the past ten thousand years, and that guy''s strength is terrible!" mentioned the nine headed dragon turtle, Hongmeng took a deep breath and said with great palpitation.


    "The abyss of hell is so big that there is no other place to leave?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I''ve been trapped here for more than 10000 years. If I can leave, I won''t stay here. Although this little abyss of hell is surrounded by seals and prohibitions, it''s mainly to suppress the hell demon dragon and nine headed dragon turtle, so that they don''t go out to harm all sentient beings. I believe you should also notice when you fall from it." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    Nodding slightly, Qin Fan said calmly, "if we want to go out, what should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple. Just go from the place guarded by the nine dragon turtles!" old Hongmeng blurted out.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Why did you say that?" said Hongmeng with a surprised look on his face.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about a question. Don''t hell magic dragons and nine dragon turtles want to go out and be trapped here? Hell magic dragons don''t want to go out. I can understand. After all, they are afraid of light. Once they go out, they will only die. But is the weakness of nine dragon turtles also afraid of light? If not, why doesn''t it want to go out?" Qin fan spoke out his thoughts and confusion in his heart.


    "This..."


    I have never thought about this question, but Hongmeng can''t answer it.


    After being stunned, Hongmeng ancestor sighed with self mockery and said with emotion, "it seems that I still think the problem is too simple. After all, if the nine dragon turtles want to go out, it will never let me or break the seal on the premise that they can''t break the seal. After all, our demands are the same and we all want to go out."


    "Have you ever thought about taking the initiative to talk to nine dragon turtles about going out?" Qin fan asked.


    "What are you talking about with nine dragon turtles? Are you kidding? It will kill you!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, Hongmeng said in shock.


    "It''s easy to kill us, but it''s not in its interests. I think since we are trapped here, we must have common interests!" wise smiled and Qin Fan said freely.


    "So, you won''t tell me you want to go out and negotiate with that guy?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Hongmeng asked in fear.


    "You''ve been trapped here for more than ten thousand years. If you could find a flaw and get out, I believe you would have done it by virtue of your ability. But now since there''s no other way, it''s a way to talk to nine dragon turtles. Don''t worry, I''ll let that separate out. Even if you die, it doesn''t matter!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    It''s the only way to get out.


    After hearing Qin fan''s analysis, Hongmeng, who was still skeptical, nodded in agreement and said, "be careful, that guy is cruel, arrogant, unparalleled and devoid of human nature. You should be mentally prepared."


    "Don''t worry, since I dared to go out, I didn''t pay attention to it." Qin Fan said confidently, looking proudly into the eyes of Hongmeng''s father.


    At the next moment, under the assignment of Qin fan, chaos walked out of hongmengzhu and went straight to the direction of nine dragon turtles.


    Nine dragon turtles are frantically chasing Qin fan''s split.


    He killed several parts one after another, which made him feel more than enough. When he saw another Qin fan appear in front of him, and he took the initiative to bring it to the door, his nine heads immediately stood up, opened his bloody mouth and exposed his sharp fangs, which was creepy.


    Even with psychological preparation, when facing such a fierce and terrible nine headed dragon turtle, chaos split was still trembling and frightened.


    "Wait, I want to talk to you."


    When the nine dragon turtles were about to be killed, chaos made a sound at the critical moment.


    "Talk? You are an ant like human. What can I talk about with you? Joke!"


    With a disdainful cold hum, nine dragon turtles spit out words, and don''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "There are many things we can talk about, for example, leaving the abyss of hell." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, the nine dragon Turtles who had not planned to buy the bill suddenly became restless.


    You know, leaving the abyss of hell has always been the direction of its efforts. It has been trapped here for nearly ten Hunyuan, but it has always been unable to find a way to leave.


    "I only want to ask you one thing. Do you want to leave the abyss of hell and regain your freedom? If you have such a plan, we still have room for discussion; if not, you kill me, I have no complaints!" Qin fan made clear his attitude and said that Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hum, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Go to hell!" said the nine dragon turtles cruelly.


    He immediately opened his mouth and devoured Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stood with his hands down and stared at it. His face was as calm as water. He was not afraid even if he would face death in the next moment.


    Seeing the attack of nine dragon turtles approaching, suddenly everything came to an abrupt end.


    The big mouth of the nine dragon turtles was less than half a foot away from Qin fan, but suddenly stopped.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" asked the nine headed dragon turtle coldly.


    "I''m just a grain of dust in the world. Every fetus, flesh and bone, has seven emotions and six desires, and of course I''m afraid of death!" Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Why don''t you blink when I kill you now?" the nine dragon turtles continued.


    "If you can''t go out, what''s the difference between staying here alive and dying?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Interesting, you as like as two peas." but I don''t understand. I killed a few of you just now. Who are they? Are they just your bodies? Or are you just now?


    Put away his head, nine dragon turtles looked at Qin fan with a normal conversation attitude.


    From its attitude and tone of voice at the moment, it is not difficult to judge that it expects to leave the abyss of hell, otherwise there is no need to show mercy at all.


    "Is this important?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    The nine headed dragon turtle who wanted to say something nodded and continued to ask, "tell me, what do you think? Or do you have a way to take me out of the abyss of hell?"


    "I''m a newcomer here, and my understanding of the abyss of hell is very limited. I think you must know here better than me. In other words, what should I do to leave the abyss of hell?" Qin fan asked seriously, looking at the eyes of nine dragon turtles.


    The nine headed dragon turtle didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Qin fan carefully. Then he sighed and said, "there is an expert in the divine realm in the abyss of hell. He has been here for almost ten thousand years. You are much more courageous than him. At least, he never dared to discuss these problems face to face with me."


    "How, do you know him?" Qin fan was surprised.


    Because the strong man in the divine realm in the mouth of the nine headed dragon turtle is no other than the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "He thought he was hiding in the space artifact and I couldn''t find him, or I couldn''t help him, but that was just his wishful thinking. I was just too bored and needed him to solve the boredom alone, that''s all!" the nine headed dragon turtle said bluntly.


    "I see, but these are not important. Now I just want to know what to do if I want to leave the abyss of hell?" Qin fan looked at the eyes of nine dragon turtles and said with great expectation.


    "I''m very pleased with your courage, but what I want to say is that there are three thousand seals in the abyss of hell, corresponding to three thousand roads respectively. I have exhausted ten Hunyuan robbers and can''t break them. I don''t think you have the ability to break them." the nine headed Dragon turtle sighed and didn''t hope to go out.


    "Three thousand seals correspond to three thousand roads?" some accidents, Qin fan''s eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "Yes, so if you want to break the seal, the prerequisite is to understand the three thousand Avenue, but this one is frightening." sighed, and the nine headed dragon turtle shook his head as he said, very helpless.

 Chapter 2084

    "It''s man who makes the plan, and God makes the best of it. If you don''t fight, how can you know you can''t? I think you don''t want to be trapped here all your life?"


    Staring at the nine dragon turtles, Qin fan''s words went straight to his heart and touched the depths of his soul.


    After thinking about it, the nine headed dragon turtle nodded solemnly and said in a loud voice, "in the past ten Hunyuan quantity robberies, I have basically used all the methods I can use. I really can''t go out. Since you are confident, it depends on you. As long as you can go out, you can tell me what I need to do."


    "Well, three thousand seals are not the most terrible. Take me to the place where three thousand seals are. I''ll try to break it." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Follow me!"


    Without grinding, nine dragon turtles gallop in front to lead the way, and chaos follows behind.


    Hongmeng pearl.


    Seeing that chaos separated and talked with nine dragons and turtles and left together, Hongmeng didn''t know what happened. He looked at Qin fan seriously and asked, "what''s going on outside? You persuaded nine dragons and turtles?"


    "We have a common goal and want to leave the abyss of hell." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "I''ve been here for ten thousand years, and I''ve never dared to approach the nine dragon turtles. I didn''t expect you to get in touch with them as soon as you came, and form a united front. Your courage is admirable!" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Hongmeng ancestor worshipped.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just gambling. Besides, I use separation. I don''t dare to take it out casually!" Qin fan mocked himself. He didn''t want Hongmeng to have too much psychological burden and pressure.


    "Do you have a clue? Can you go out?" looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, Hongmeng said excitedly.


    Trapped here for more than 10000 years, now he finally sees the hope of leaving, and he feels gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but nine dragon turtles say there are three thousand seals here, which are laid on three thousand roads. If you want to break the three thousand seals, you must first understand the three thousand roads." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Three thousand boulevards? Tut Tut, it seems that this is the will of heaven! It''s just that you understand three thousand boulevards, and your attainments in array seal are unparalleled. You can certainly break the three thousand seal and take us out!" said Hongmeng''s father excitedly, with incomparable excitement.


    "Now I don''t know what the situation is. Let''s see. I''ll try my best!" Qin Fan said in an unassuming way.


    Let''s say that chaos was led by nine dragon turtles to 3000 seals, which was the place it guarded before.


    "Although I failed to break the seal in the past ten Hunyuan quantity robberies, I am sure that the key to breaking the seal is here. Try and see if you can break it. Now all my hopes are on you!" I looked at Qin fan with a moving face and said frankly to the nine headed Dragon turtle.


    "Let me have a try," Qin Fan said excitedly.


    In terms of Qin fan''s accomplishments in array seal, it''s better than blood women. General seal can''t stop him at all.


    At present, although these seals are laid out based on 3000 Avenue, unfortunately, Qin fan understands 3000 Avenue.


    It is conceivable that when he tried to study the seal, he easily broke the first seal.


    Nine dragon turtles spent ten Hun yuan to rob, and they couldn''t break the seal for almost 60 billion years. Even one, Qin fan has only come ten times and broke one without breathing, which directly refreshed his understanding.


    For a time, the nine dragon turtles were extremely shocked. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, they worshipped and were shocked.


    "You, you understand the three thousand Avenue?" he stared at Qin fan, and the nine headed dragon turtle''s voice trembled slightly.


    I can''t remember how many years I haven''t been so excited as now. Nine dragon turtles look at Qin fan with hot eyes. They can''t believe their eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I did understand!"


    Looking back at the nine dragon turtles, Qin fan freely admitted that it was no secret to him anyway.


    "Providence! This is providence! After waiting for so many years, I finally see hope. You are a gift from heaven!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan, nine dragon turtles were so excited that tears filled their eyes. They simply didn''t know how to describe their inner excitement.


    "Three thousand seals are just the beginning. If we want to go out, we still have a long way to go." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Well, everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that you have started, it''s nothing to say next. Also, if you need my help, just ask, and I''ll try to cooperate with you!" the nine dragon turtles cheered up and impassioned.


    "Don''t say, I really have a heart disease. Before this heart disease is cured, it''s really difficult for me to break the remaining 2999 seals."


    Staring at the nine dragon turtles, Qin fan tries to ask.


    "Heart disease? It has something to do with me?" Nine Dragon turtles blurted out and asked.


    "I''m not from heaven. This is one of them. I hope you can promise me that once you recover your freedom and go out, as long as your interests are not threatened, you won''t kill those gods from heaven." a book looked seriously at the eyes of nine dragon turtles, and Qin fan asked.


    "If I don''t agree?" asked the nine dragon turtles.


    "Then I''d rather die here than go out. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism. I hope you can understand." Qin fan clearly stated his attitude and regarded death as his return.


    "Well, I promise you, after all, nothing is more important than freedom."


    After thinking over and over again, the nine dragon turtles solemnly nodded and agreed.


    "So, leave it to me, and I''ll break the seal in the shortest time!" Qin fan nodded heavily and felt gratified.


    At present, he has no worries, and he has nothing to worry about. He can focus all his energy on 3000 seals.


    Although these seals are difficult and numerous, they are only for those who do not understand the three thousand Avenue.


    For Qin fan, cracking these seals is easy and comfortable.


    In the next three days, all 3000 seals were broken.


    When the last seal was broken, the nine dragon turtles, who had been excited, looked at him and said, "how''s it going? Can I go out now?"


    "All the three thousand seals have been broken, and you have recovered your freedom, but I hope you can remember your commitment!" Qin Fan said frankly, looking back at it carefully.


    "Good, good, good!"


    After saying three good words one after another, the uncontrollable nine dragon turtles directly turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "I''m finally free!"


    For a long time, there was a roaring sound in the distance, which was impressively the depression of nine dragon turtles.


    Until this moment, Qin fan and Hongmeng appeared in front of the separation.


    "Congratulations, you made it!" seeing Qin fan put away his separation, Hongmeng said with a moving face. With mixed feelings, he couldn''t describe the excitement in his heart at this moment.


    "You are free again!" he nodded with a smile, and Qin fan was not surprised.


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be trapped and die here forever like nine dragons and turtles!" sighed Hongmeng''s ancestor, mocking himself.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You understand the three thousand roads. In principle, you can break the three thousand seals."


    "That said, but I don''t have your courage and can''t take that step. Compared with you, this is my weakness!" he smiled bitterly, and Hongmeng knew himself quite well.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Anyway, we are back to freedom now, which is the most important!" Qin fan comforted.


    "That''s right. This is a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave as soon as possible." he didn''t want to stay for a moment, and Hongmeng ancestor cheered up.


    But at this time, Hongmeng''s father suddenly thought of something, stopped, and looked at Qin fan in a daze, as if he thought of something.


    "Something?" Qin fan, who saw the clue, asked subconsciously.


    "There is a strange place in the abyss of hell. If you don''t mind, I''d like to take you to see it." Hongmeng blurted out.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t mind staying two more days. You lead the way ahead." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You come with me!"


    With a heavy nod, Hongmeng ancestor immediately walked in front of him with great strides.


    A moment later, I came to a narrow cave. It was as dark as ink, and there was a gap that could allow one person to pass through directly to the ground.


    "What''s down here?" Qin fan asked casually, unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "When I was looking for the exit, I entered here by mistake. There was a green lotus in it. It looked very strange. I tried to take it away, but I couldn''t catch it. Try it. Maybe you can do what I can''t do." he said as he walked, and Hongmeng''s old ancestor said.


    "Green lotus?"


    Some accidents, it is difficult to imagine, in such a shackled environment, there is still green lotus, which is touching.


    Without much thought, Qin fan closely followed Hongmeng''s footsteps and walked down carefully.


    After about half a column of incense, the space in front of me is impressively bright.


    This is a space of one hundred meters square. There is a small pool in the middle. In the center of the pool is a bunch of green lotus.


    There are twelve lotus flowers with twenty-four petals. At the center of the lotus heart, five lotus seeds are formed.


    Although it looks simple outside, Qin fan has a feeling that this green lotus is not simple and is by no means an ordinary thing.


    "Well, this is the green lotus. I tried to get it, but I couldn''t get it. You have a deep blessing. Maybe you can do what I can''t do." Hongmeng said without reservation.


    He nodded slightly. Qin fan looked at the green lotus with hot eyes and said, "this is not an ordinary green lotus, but I didn''t expect that such auspicious things could grow in such a hidden place in the abyss of hell. It''s incredible!"


    "I was surprised when I saw it for the first time. Try it quickly. If you can take it for yourself, it''s your chance and it''s not worth coming here," urged Hongmeng.


    "I''ll try my best!" Qin Fan said, staring at Qinglian.


    Just when he was ready to study the chaotic green lotus, suddenly, the sound of sword spirit suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "The green lotus of creation, is this the legendary green lotus of creation?"


    "How, do you know?" Qin fan, who had no idea, immediately became excited after hearing the sound of Jianling and hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know much, but I heard that Chuangshi green lotus only appeared when chaos first opened, and many top experts in Tianwaitian have looked for it everywhere, such as taishiyuanling and samsara king. None of the three fierce beasts have found the whole Tianwaitian for it. Unexpectedly, Chuangshi green lotus is here, and the nine dragon turtles were nearby before. It''s really lucky ! "said Jianling with emotion.


    "Is this creation green lotus very powerful?" Qin fan puzzled.


    "I don''t know whether it''s fierce or not, but it can control the fate of the whole universe, including the sky outside the sky!" the sword spirit cheered up, and his voice trembled when he spoke.

 Chapter 2085

    "Control the fate of the whole universe? Is it such a green lotus? It''s a bit exaggerated." Qin Fan said leisurely, and didn''t think so.


    Rao is so. Since Jianling said so, it is certain that the creation green lotus is by no means an ordinary thing. There is no doubt about this.


    It is urgent to find a way to get close to Chuangshi Qinglian. On one side, when Qin fan tried to subdue Chuangshi Qinglian, Hongmeng ancestor guarded the entrance of the cave with great interest to protect him from accidents.


    Without worries, Qin fan tried to get close to Chuangshi Qinglian.


    But to his surprise, the whole pool was like an iron wall centered on Chuangshi Qinglian. Qin fan could not enter it from all angles.


    "At the beginning, I was also defeated in this step. The green lotus seemed to be close at hand, but in fact, the defense around me was unparalleled. I couldn''t get close to it by all means."


    Seeing that Qin fan was frustrated and shriveled, Hongmeng''s grandfather quickly told him his experience and made him mentally prepared.


    "It''s really weird. The key is that standing outside can''t feel what''s going on inside. It''s getting more and more complicated!" Qin Fan said seriously with a deep breath.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you. I''m just taking you to take a chance. We can get the best. If we don''t get the big deal, we''ll just leave!" grandfather Hongmeng comforted.


    Qin fan nodded slightly. Although Qin fan did not show his determination, it was not difficult to see from his firm eyes that he would never give up until he got the creation jade disc.


    Even if he didn''t meet it, since he met it, in his opinion, this is fate. He must try his best to succeed.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan put all his energy on the creation of green lotus and tried every way to enter it.


    But it''s a pity that almost half a month has passed. He is blocked out, has no clue, and can''t see the hope of going in.


    At present, seeing Qin fan vomit a mouthful of turbid gas, he stopped. Hongmeng, who guarded the entrance, approached and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, haven''t you got a clue yet?"


    "Hoo hoo, I''ve used all the methods that can be used. The defense of Qinglian is as solid as gold soup, and I can''t get close at all. Now I can only place all my hopes on Zhou Xinyuan force. If even Zhou Xinyuan force can''t break through the defense and let me enter it, I can only give up." looking at the eyes of Hongmeng''s ancestor, Qin Fan said frankly.


    Nodding, Hongmeng''s ancestor encouraged him: "the heart power of the universe is the origin of the whole universe. I believe it can break through the defense and let you in. If even the heart power of the universe can''t do it, nothing in the world can do it."


    Nodded, Qin fan motioned Hongmeng to step back so as not to be affected.


    Then, he sacrificed the heart power of Zhou, tried to break the defense with the heart power of Zhou, and entered the guard of the creation green lotus.


    This is the last glimmer of hope and the last means Qin fan can take out. If Zhou''s heart power can''t do anything, all he can do is give up.


    Under the heavy pressure, when Zhou Xinyuan force didn''t disappoint people, it easily penetrated into the defense like an iron wall, and Qin fan also entered it through Zhou Xinyuan force and came to the core of the creation green lotus.


    On one side, when he saw Qin fan enter it, Hongmeng ancestor exclaimed, "eh, it''s done!"


    As Hongmeng''s ancestor said, Qin fan successfully entered it.


    There is nothing special about the creation green lotus outside the pool, because there is no strong energy.


    However, after really entering the field at the moment, Qin fan feels completely immersed in rich energy, which is almost suffocating, which is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    "Brother Qin fan, how are you feeling now?"


    Unable to restrain his surprise, Hongmeng couldn''t help asking.


    However, his voice sank into the sea and received no response.


    At the moment, Qin fan and he are like in two different spaces. Even if he can see Qin fan, he can''t detect his breath at all, and even his voice is shielded.


    "Strange!"


    Whispered.


    Hongmeng looked carefully for a moment, determined that Qin fan''s life was not in danger, ignored it, and then devoted all his energy to defense to ensure that no one could come in and threaten Qin fan.


    In addition, Qin fan entered the field of creation green lotus, bathed in the strong power of creation, and slowly approached the creation green lotus in the past.


    Over the years, Qin fan has been traveling all over the world. He has gained a lot of experience. But when standing in front of Chuangshi Qinglian, Qin fan looks like a hick. He can''t describe his inner shock in words.


    The closer he was to the green lotus of creation, the more he felt that heaven and earth were under control and planned strategies. He was incomparable in holding the world.


    There is no danger here. It''s natural to accept Chuangshi Qinglian.


    Just at the moment when he got the green lotus of creation, the endless strong power of creation poured into his body, so that Qin fan felt that his body was about to burst and could explode at any time.


    Because the time flow rate outside is much slower than that in the supreme seal, at the moment of successfully obtaining the creation green lotus, Qin fan resolutely took the creation green lotus into the supreme seal and tried to refine the creation green lotus in the supreme seal as soon as possible.


    "Eh, this..."


    Staring at Qin fan who disappeared before his eyes, Hongmeng''s father looked confused and at a loss.


    But soon, Hongmeng, who slowed down to God, found out what was going on. If there was no accident, Qin fan should return to the supreme seal. After all, the time flow rate inside was a million times that outside.


    Hongmeng ancestor did not leave because Qin fan disappeared.


    Instead, he remained where he was and waited for him to come out of the supreme seal.


    In a flash of time, in the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    Hongmeng laozupan sits at the entrance of the cave like a sculpture. He hasn''t moved in the past 100 years.


    A hundred years outside, and 100 million years in the supreme seal.


    In the past 100 million years, Qin fan has been refining the creation green lotus for his own use.


    However, the creation green lotus is the first green lotus in heaven and earth. Even if Qin fan has a unique talent, it is almost impossible to refine it completely.


    Even after hundreds of millions of years, he failed to subdue the creation green lotus, and finally had to give up.


    Hongmeng is still waiting outside. Qin fan doesn''t dare to delay too long. After all, it took 100 million years without a clue. It won''t make much sense to continue waiting.


    On this day, Qin fan suddenly appeared in the pool.


    Because the power of creation was swallowed up, he calmly appeared beside Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Pass? Great!"


    Aware of Qin fan''s breath, Hongmeng''s father was overjoyed. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at him with great excitement.


    "You''ve worked hard for the past hundred years," Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "How''s it going, can you accept the green lotus?" Hongmeng asked straight away.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Qin fan sighed and said, "I spent nearly 100 million years in the supreme seal trying to subdue and refine it. In the end, I got nothing."


    "Can''t refine it in 100 million years? That''s strange. Is there anything special?" he looked at Qin fan stunned and asked Hongmeng.


    "There''s nothing special, but it can''t be refined." speaking of this, Qin fan looked around and said, "we''ve stayed here long enough and don''t know what''s going on outside. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "OK!" nodded approvingly, and Hongmeng looked forward to it.


    After all, he was tired of staying in the abyss of hell.


    In the past hundred years, Qin fan has not been able to refine the green lotus of creation, but has gained countless creative power.


    At this moment, as far as cultivation is concerned, he takes another step forward in the divine realm.


    If you encounter a dead beast or a master at the level of Taishi Yuanling, Qin fan will have the strength to deal with them even if he works alone.


    Then they walked smoothly and easily out of the abyss of hell.


    When he saw the light again, Hongmeng''s grandfather wept with joy and couldn''t help crying.


    Relatively speaking, Qin fan is quite calm. After all, his mentality is very different from that of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Hongmeng was trapped inside for more than 10000 years. He always thought he couldn''t get out and would be trapped and die inside.


    Qin fan is different.


    Although trapped inside, he never thought he would be trapped to death.


    Naturally, I''m very calm when I come out now. I don''t care about all this at all.


    "After all these years, I''ve finally come out!" when he said this, Hongmeng looked at Qin fan with mixed feelings and cried with gratitude, "brother Qin fan, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I would really be trapped in the abyss of hell and never see the sun!"


    "You''ll be surprised if you say this. After all, you gave me my life. If you hadn''t saved me again and again, I''m afraid I would have died. So what I''m doing now is taken for granted and what I should do." Qin fansatuo said, looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor very frankly.


    Nodding slightly, Hongmeng asked calmly, "now I don''t know what''s going on outside. What''s your plan next?"


    "Before I came to the abyss of hell, there was a lot of chaos outside, and the mortality rate had already exceeded 90%. In addition, the three powers of the swastika king, the forbidden woman and Yang batian were together, and they also sought to form an alliance with me. When I was attacked by the reincarnation king, the boundary beast and the dead beast, the swastika king and they also saved me!" Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "Is there such a thing?" he was surprised. Then Hongmeng nodded slightly and said, "in fact, at this stage, if we want to live, the only way is to unite as one, work together and unite with the outside world. Otherwise, we are not their opponents at all."


    "So our main task next is to live hard!" Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    Nodded, Hongmeng thought so.


    Soon, they came out of the abyss of hell.


    Originally intended to find out what the current situation was, but to their surprise, they just walked out of the abyss of hell and met Taishi Yuanling head-on.


    The Taishi Yuanling also looked surprised when he saw Qin fan and Hongmeng''s father. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, Hongmeng ancestor fell into the abyss of hell ten thousand years ago, and Qin fan fell into it a hundred years ago.


    According to the truth, they should have died out long ago, but now they appear here, which is surprising.


    "How did you come out? How could this be possible? How could you come out when you fell into the abyss of hell?"


    Taishi Yuanling was disoriented and incoherent. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Heaven will never destroy us. It seems that we are here to disappoint you!" sneered. Qin Fan said ferociously, emitting a terrible murderous spirit all over.


    "Hum, I was driven into the abyss of hell by you. Didn''t you expect me to come out alive? Taishi Yuanling, I''ll make you pay with blood today!!!" the terrible power of Hongmeng radiates all over me. Hongmeng''s ancestors are vicious and hatred is overwhelming.

 Chapter 2086

    After all, it is the Taishi Yuanling, one of the few beings outside the sky.


    Although the appearance of Hongmeng''s ancestor and Qin fan once made him confused, after a short calm, Taishi Yuanling recovered his composure and composure before. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan with absolute strength.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you at the bottom of the abyss of hell, this is my field. Even if you dare to run wild in my territory, I think you have come to the wrong place." his face was full of contemptuous voices, and Taishi Yuanling disdained.


    "It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. It seems that we have nothing to say."


    Hongmeng''s ancestors resented being driven into the abyss of hell.


    At present, he managed to escape from Shengtian and encountered taishiyuan spirit. He wanted to know whether he had the means to deal with taishiyuan spirit after suffering for so many years.


    Saying that it was late and fast, Hongmeng''s ancestor resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng''s power and brutally killed Taishi Yuanling.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" the disdainful cold hum, Taishi Yuanling sarcastically said, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    At the next moment, the two top masters of Hongmeng and Taishi Yuanling wrestled with each other, and no one was satisfied.


    Qin fan stood still and looked at the confrontation as a bystander.


    In the first World War, he still remembered the Taishi yuan spirit, although he was driven into hell by the Taishi yuan spirit before sacrificing the source of Zhou''s heart.


    However, it must be admitted that Taishi Yuanling is strong and unparalleled. He is the leader of the top gods. Ordinary gods are not his opponent at all.


    Of course, Hongmeng is not a soft persimmon that you can pinch if you want to.


    Especially this time, he was trapped in the abyss of hell for more than ten thousand years. Although Hongmeng''s father has never made a move, Qin fan can clearly feel that there has been a reborn change in Hongmeng''s father, which is why he dares to challenge Taishi Yuanling at the moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    Hongmeng and Taishi Yuanling are playing with their lives.


    The taishiyuan spirit was strong by virtue of cultivation. He didn''t pay attention to the defeated general Hongmeng, but his face changed greatly after the real confrontation.


    He was surprised to find that it was only a short time of more than ten thousand years. Hongmeng''s ancestors were different. Not only their strength was wildly improved, but even their temperament had changed qualitatively.


    "It seems that you haven''t been idle at the bottom of the abyss and hell these years. Your strength has made such a big breakthrough. No wonder you dare to challenge me!" Taishi Yuanling was shocked for a long time. Looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor, he was full of praise.


    "All this is thanks to you! If it weren''t for my big life, that group of hell demons would have eaten me long ago, and you must pay a price today!" looking at Taishi Yuanling with fierce eyes, Hongmeng said ferociously.


    Uncompromising, Hongmeng''s ancestor exuded a fierce murderous spirit. After his voice fell, he killed him again.


    Taishi Yuanling is under great pressure. After all, there is Qin fan standing next to him.


    In his eyes, Qin fan is more threatening than Hongmeng''s ancestors, because the Zeus heart power in his hands can kill people invisibly.


    Therefore, when he shot again, Taishi Yuanling was obviously serious. His moves were fierce and fierce. He accurately calculated every attack of Hongmeng''s ancestor, but he couldn''t resist it.


    "Ten thousand years ago, you were my defeated general, ten thousand years later, you are still not my opponent!" Taishi Yuanling said contemptuously, completely ignoring Hongmeng.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited!" old Hongmeng said with a dark look.


    The next moment, the whole space is strangely twisted.


    Then, Hongmeng ancestor offered a knife with black magic Qi out of thin air, and without hesitation split it towards Taishi Yuanling.


    "Eh, this is the legendary hell knife! The nine dragon turtles were defeated by this knife. How could it be in your hand?"


    The proud Taishi Yuanling was scared to change his face when he saw the hell knife. He retreated and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Are you surprised? Otherwise, what do you think I''ve been doing down here all these years?" old Hongmeng glanced.


    "This guy can see through people''s hearts and know your next attack direction, so what you have to do when you fight with him is to empty yourself. Everything is natural and unexpected!" Qin fan warned in time.


    "See through people''s hearts? No wonder my attack can be followed every time!" after looking at Qin fan, Hongmeng said in surprise.


    After figuring out what was going on, Hongmeng''s father stopped talking nonsense, resolutely raised the hell knife and devoted all his cleavage to it.


    According to Qin fan''s reminder, in the next attack, Hongmeng''s ancestor acted freely and played freely, which made Taishi Yuanling unpredictable.


    Not only that, the hell knife blocked the whole space, making Taishi Yuanling unable to cross time and space to threaten Hongmeng ancestor.


    In this way, after a hundred rounds, Taishi Yuanling was defeated one after another under the crazy attack of hell knife, especially embarrassed.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful, that''s all you can do!"


    For the first time, Taishi Yuanling was crushed. Hongmeng''s ancestor laughed and was complacent.


    "Ow......" opposite, Taishi Yuanling roared like a beast.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of Qin fan and Hongmeng, Taishi Yuanling sent out crackling bones and twisted his body.


    Then, the Taishi Yuanling incredibly turned into a body, which turned out to be a blood Unicorn with nine heads.


    "Hell Dao is really powerful. Next, I''ll show you my real strength!" Taishi Yuanling shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed it recklessly, unstoppable.


    There was no fancy action. In the next confrontation, Taishi Yuanling, who was incarnated as the noumenon, competed with Hongmeng''s ancestor for absolute strength.


    Even if there was a hell knife in hand, it was crushed by the absolute strength of Taishi Yuanling. Soon, Hongmeng was defeated and couldn''t resist it.


    After half a column of incense, the blood and flesh of Hongmeng ancestor was bitten by Taishi Yuanling. It was terrible.


    "You go and have a rest. Let me come next!"


    Seeing that Hongmeng''s father was about to lose his hold.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan came to him with a strong sense of war.


    "Well, be careful, this guy really has some abilities!" solemnly nodded, and the seriously injured Hongmeng ancestor was a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t speak. After he retreated, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and looked at Taishi Yuanling''s eyes.


    "I didn''t enjoy the first World War in those years. I hope you won''t let me down this time!" Qin fan glanced.


    "No matter how you fight, you are also my loser!"


    Ironically, Taishi yuan, who was incarnated as the noumenon, laughed and spit out people''s words. He was fierce and unparalleled.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the rising Taishi Yuanling came up with a strong fight, which was unstoppable.


    Because his power is so terrible that the space around him can''t bear it.


    Therefore, wherever he passes, the space collapses, the turbulence is vertical and horizontal, and it is extremely terrible.


    Qin fan has never been a soft persimmon.


    Especially after he gained the power of creation and the green lotus of creation in the abyss of hell, his strength is further.


    At the moment, facing the Taishi Yuanling who came up to kill, Qin fan changed his previous passive situation, did not hesitate to sacrifice spiritual attack and soul attack, trying to give him power.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible attack, the Taishi Yuanling who was attacking wholeheartedly didn''t expect Qin fan to come out suddenly.


    As a result, it was conceivable that he was running away, lost his balance, hit the ground hard, curled up, and screamed bitterly.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan waited for this moment and immediately offered Zhou Xinyuan''s strength without hesitation to cooperate with the Heavenly Sword to kill him.


    "No!"


    The Taishi yuan spirit had not slowed down from the devastation of spiritual attack and soul attack. In the face of the rampant Zhou Xinyuan force, he was so frightened that his face twisted and trembled.


    The source of all things comes from the heart of the universe. It''s terrible.


    Even though the Taishi yuan spirit has nine heads and has no match in defense, once it is hit by the heart power of the universe, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    When life and death were at stake, he dared not joke about his life and ran away like lightning.


    "Hum, come again!"


    As he thought, at the moment when Taishi Yuanling retreated and fled, Qin fan had an idea. Before he had time to think about it, he exerted his power of creation, completely blocking the retreat of Taishi Yuanling.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Although Taishi Yuanling can see through people''s hearts and know the next attack direction.


    But Qin fan knew his reason and didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. The sacrifice of the power of creation directly made him have no way to go, so he had to face Qin fan with unparalleled defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Later and faster, the power of creation hit Taishi Yuanling severely under Qin fan''s accurate calculation, and the terrible power instantly blew up his eight heads.


    For a time, the whole space was filled with flesh and blood, and the rich smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Ow..."


    The Taishi Yuanling, who had been blasted eight heads at once, cried out in pain. It was extremely sad and unbearable.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng, who had retreated to the side to heal, saw the opportunity to kill the killer, immediately offered the hell knife again, and couldn''t help but chop the Taishi yuan spirit.


    His appeal was very simple. He cut off the last head of Taishi Yuanling and killed them all.


    "Go to hell!" cried Hongmeng, who was determined to get this knife.


    Grandpa Hongmeng made a sudden move.


    Even Qin fan didn''t expect that he would suddenly hurt the killer who had retreated to the side, and instantly let Taishi Yuanling fall into a situation of death.


    "My life is over!"


    Seeing this, Taishi Yuanling, who knew he couldn''t let go, was disillusioned, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Hell''s knife cuts the sky and the earth.


    At the moment, under the control of Hongmeng''s ancestor, he hacked hard and unstoppable.


    Seeing that it was about to split on the last head of the Taishi Yuanling, suddenly, the hell knife stopped strangely and was trembled in the air by a terrible force.


    "Eh!"


    In this situation, not to mention Qin fan and Hongmeng, even Taishi Yuanling, who was deeply in despair, was surprised. I couldn''t believe that the hell knife stopped at the critical moment.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, for the Taishi Yuanling, it is more important not to go at this time.


    Where dare to hesitate, the next moment, he directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Sudden changes.


    Although it was not clear what the situation was, Qin fan and Hongmeng looked at each other and could see fear, shock and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Although the man didn''t show up, what is certain is that his strength subverts the imagination. Even if Qin fan and Hongmeng joined hands, they are not necessarily opponents.


    The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They were like great enemies and were highly nervous.


    But fortunately, at the next moment, the hell knife suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground freely.


    Then the terrible smell disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the pale, bloodless old ancestor of Hongmeng had no master, so he looked at Qin fan and trembled slightly.


    "He''s gone, we''ve escaped!" Qin fan sighed with relief.

 Chapter 2087

    "Do you know who he is?" he looked at Qin fan in a daze, and Hongmeng''s father was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but it''s probably him." put away the Heavenly Sword, and Qin Fan said sternly.


    "Don''t play charades. Who is it?" said Hongmeng, who was seriously injured. He was in a mess at the moment, and even had a little trouble standing.


    "In the Arctic snow field, the five spirit beasts were brought to the island of the dead sea by a super strong man after they got limitless anger..." when talking about this, Qin fan thought a move, resolutely released the five spirit beasts in the supreme seal, looked into his eyes and asked, "should you lock that breath just now?"


    As like as two peas, I solemnly nod, "five spirits," seriously, "I am sure that this breath is exactly the same as the smell that I brought to Dead Sea."


    "Who is that man?"


    Break the casserole and ask to the end. Hongmeng''s father kept asking.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen his true face, but it''s better than a dead beast kneeling down in front of him, just like his grandson." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "Dead beast? The dead beast is so fierce that it still has such a humble time?" he glared round his eyes. It was difficult for Hongmeng to believe.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But that''s the terrible part of the breath. He didn''t show up just now, but he inadvertently took your hell knife, which is enough to show how terrible his strength is. Once he shows up, even if you and I join hands, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent!" take a deep breath, Qin fan youyou said. He still has this self-knowledge.


    He nodded with palpitation. Hongmeng thought it was natural. After all, he did his best to cut out the knife just now, but he could be easily blocked, which was beyond his imagination.


    "What should I do now?" took a deep breath, and old Hongmeng''s face turned pale.


    "Your injury is not light. In this way, you first go back to my supreme seal to heal. After all, the time flow in there is much faster than outside, and I leave here with Xiao Wu." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "OK, be careful!" nodded approvingly, and Hongmeng had no objection.


    Next, Qin fan took Hongmeng''s ancestor into the supreme seal, and then flew away with the five spirit beasts.


    Of course, the creation green lotus was collected by Qin fan in advance in an independent space, so even if Hongmeng''s ancestor went in, he couldn''t see the creation green lotus.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" asked the five spirit beast with burning eyes.


    This time I went to the abyss of hell, except for dealing with the hell demon dragon with Qin fan at the beginning, I spent almost all my time in the supreme seal.


    So now he''s out. It''s a long lost freedom for him. He''s very excited.


    "I''ve stayed in the abyss of hell for more than a hundred years, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. Let''s find a safe place to settle down first." Qin Fan said freely.


    Now he just wants to find a quiet place and devote himself to studying the creation green lotus.


    Although he had not had a clue for 100 million years before, he was shocked by Chuangshi Qinglian. If he didn''t refine, he would never be reconciled.


    All the way, they galloped millions of miles.


    At this moment, when he came to the mountain peak that was as straight as the pillar of heaven, Qin fan looked up and smiled at the five spirit beasts. They both flew up.


    On the top of the mountain, there are a few powerful beasts.


    However, because of the appearance of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, those strange beasts smelled the danger and fled immediately. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "Next, I''ll close the door to refining and creating green lotus. Try to understand what''s going on in Tianwaitian. If you can contact the forbidden woman and Yang batian, it''s best." looking at the five spirit beasts, Qin fanlang said.


    "Contact them? Boss, you don''t want to help them? Don''t forget how they embarrassed you in the outer world!" looking at Qin fan bitterly, the vengeful five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "How dare I forget the grudge against heaven. But now it''s in the outer heaven. We are grasshoppers on a rope. If they really die in the hands of those strange animals, our strength is not enough to insist on going everywhere. What''s more, the Zeus source force in my hands has always been the dead animals and reincarnation kings. They have planned to get it. I help them now is to help me I, don''t forget that when we were besieged by the reincarnation king and dead animals, they also put down their prejudices and helped us. "Take a deep breath, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    On the major issue of right and wrong, he saw it very clearly.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts who wanted to say something left directly.


    "Be careful, the strong here are like clouds. Don''t leave too far!" Qin fan told him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    After seeing the five spirit beasts leave, Qin fan directly returned to the supreme seal and began to refine the creation jade disc in an independent space.


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    The five spirit beasts hurried back, entered the supreme seal and directly found Qin fan.


    "No, boss, the swastika king and the forbidden woman are surrounded. More than half of them were dead and injured when I went. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for too long!" ignoring Qin fan who is practicing in seclusion, the five spirit beasts came out.


    "Where is it?" Qin fan, whose face suddenly changed, jumped up and asked solemnly.


    "On a mountain 30000 miles away from here." the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Fan said in a fierce voice.


    Immediately, led by the five spirit beasts, they flew straight to the core of the battle 30000 miles away.


    Grandfather Hongmeng is still healing in isolation.


    He didn''t plan to come out until he fully recovered from his injury.


    All the way, they quickly came to the core area of the battle.


    When he really came here, Qin fan was surprised to find that all the super strong gods in Mingjing, such as dead animals, reincarnation kings, boundary animals and even ten thousand foot insects, were here.


    At the moment, they surrounded the small mountains, so that the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others were in a desperate situation, which meant to drive them out.


    "Reincarnation king, their strength is too strong. I''m afraid the swastika king and others can''t hold on!" looking down at the battle below, the five spirit beasts were worried.


    "Then you have to save them!"


    With a move, Tianjian automatically appeared in his right hand.


    Before starting, Qin fan took a serious look at the five spirit beasts and said, "ensure your own safety and protect your body with limitless heart fire, but don''t be alone!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know what to do!" the five spirit beasts were full of war, and their breath climbed madly.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts fell from the sky, just as if the gods came. As soon as they shot, they put the reincarnation king and the dead beast into infinite danger.


    "Qin fan! You finally show up!"


    Seeing Qin fan again after more than a hundred years, the reincarnation king showed a surprised look in his eyes, but more surprises.


    Because as long as Qin fan is killed, he will have a chance to get the power of Zhou''s heart, which is the terrible power he dreams of.


    "It''s shameless for so many people to Siege!"


    His whole body exudes cold evil spirit. Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Immediately, after locking the breath on the reincarnation king, Tianjian directly bullied him and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    The reincarnation king is not a good stubble.


    Especially Qin fan has what he wants.


    So when Qin fan took the initiative to kill him with a sword, he unreservedly sacrificed the power of reincarnation and fiercely attacked him.


    This time from the abyss of hell, Qin fan''s strength has made a great breakthrough, especially the power of creation, which makes him stronger.


    The reincarnation King originally wanted to kill him by surprise with the power of reincarnation, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin fan was not used to it, and his hand was the source of Zhou''s heart.


    When the reincarnation force meets the Zeus psychogenic force, the moment of contact is unimaginable and directly swallowed and assimilated by the Zeus psychogenic force.


    What was more unexpected for the reincarnation king was that the Zeus''s source of power was like a flood that broke the dike. It flowed down and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Even though he is one of the few top experts in Tianwaitian, he is swallowed up by Zhou Xinyuan at the moment. We can imagine what is waiting for the reincarnation king.


    There was only a scream in time. The next moment, the reincarnation King''s body exploded, and a force of annihilation swept the whole sky.


    The power of the gods is enough to make a difference.


    If the energy of the body explosion of the reincarnation king is allowed to rage, not only everyone present will be affected, but even the whole outer heaven will be in danger of destruction.


    At this moment, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, the boundary beast, the dead beast and others were all frightened. Their faces showed a look of fear and were at a loss what to do.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan stood up.


    He manipulated Zeus''s psychogenic force to form a huge sphere surrounded by bubbles, seamlessly keeping the core circle of the explosion within a certain range.


    Surprisingly, the violent force touched the guardian layer of the Zeus heart source force, and all disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    A moment later, all the dust settled.


    The reincarnation king died, but there was no ripple.


    When they really saw this scene, a group of top experts such as the dead beast and the world beast were silent. They looked in awe in Qin fan''s eyes and were at a loss what to do.


    On the other hand, the forbidden woman, Yang batian, the swastika king and others, who are on the verge of extinction, are like seeing the Savior, one by one, beaming and crying with joy.


    "Qin fan, you can count it!" the king of swastika said with a moving face.


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan asked with concern, "how are you?"


    "We''ll be fine when you come."


    Yang batian grinned.


    The death of the reincarnation King shocked many top experts such as the dead beast and the world beast. After all, the reincarnation King''s strength is also the top among them, but Qin fan almost killed him just now.


    Because of this, Qin fan''s appearance made them panic. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    When the situation was deadlocked, suddenly, the beast looked at Qin fan ferociously and shouted, "you killed my master, I want you to pay with blood!!!"


    When the voice fell, the body of the beast suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he came to Qin fan''s back and attacked frantically, trying to make Qin fan pay for his life.


    "Hum!"


    Know how to deal with the world beast.


    A simple physical attack can''t threaten it at all. Only spiritual attack and soul attack can make it pay the price.


    Therefore, when he noticed that the world beast suddenly appeared behind him in an attempt to sneak attack, Qin fan did not rush to fight back, but resolutely locked its breath with spiritual attack and soul attack, and wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, the world beast who made every effort to attack couldn''t escape the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, and immediately issued a shrill scream.


    At the same time, Tianjian chopped it up and spared no effort to kill it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The boundary beast is paralyzed to the ground under the ravage of spirit attack and soul attack, and sees the edge of the Heavenly Sword coming.


    At the critical moment, the dead beast jumped up like lightning, blocked the attack of the Heavenly Sword, saved the boundary beast and pulled it to a safe place.

 Chapter 2088

    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    Although it is understated, Qin fan''s attack can make the dead beast surging inside and set off a huge wave.


    Suddenly, he showed a frightened look in his eyes looking at Qin fan and said, "haven''t seen you for a hundred years, your cultivation has broken through again!"


    "You forced me to achieve what I am today." Qin fan was not afraid.


    "I''ll come to you again!"


    Dead animals don''t want to talk nonsense.


    Immediately gave the order to retreat, and then left directly with the boundary beast.


    At the next moment, those masters of the divine realm who followed them also retreated like a tide and soon disappeared.


    "Hoo hoo, finally gone!" the swastika King breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, exhausted.


    "You just killed the reincarnation King... How did you do it?" Yang batian went straight to Qin fan and looked at him with great shock.


    "Very strange?" Qin fan asked, putting away the Heavenly Sword.


    He gives people a feeling of calm and light. It seems that this is a routine operation for him. It''s nothing to be surprised.


    "Didn''t you go to the abyss of hell to find Hongmeng? Did you find it?" the forbidden woman asked with a little surprise.


    Being too lazy to talk nonsense, Qin fan immediately made a mental move and decisively released Hongmeng''s father, who had recovered from his injury.


    "Eh, are you all right?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the forbidden woman looked at Hongmeng and asked.


    "Why, do you just want me to have something?" Hongmeng said proudly.


    "However, I saw with my own eyes that Taishi Yuanling drove you into the abyss of hell. It is said that the place is a Jedi outside the sky. Once it falls, you will die..." the forbidden woman said bitterly, and was shocked so much that she couldn''t speak.


    "The abyss of hell is really dangerous. It''s true that there is no return. But with death, everything is not a problem. He brought me out!"


    As he spoke, Hongmeng looked into Qin fan''s eyes and his face showed infinite gratitude.


    "Come on, don''t say this now." he waved his hand, and then Qin fan looked at the swastika king and said, "tell me, what''s going on outside? How can you get into such a situation?"


    "Hey, thanks to your timely appearance today, otherwise... You can see that with our current strength, I''m afraid it''s really possible to destroy the whole army." after changing the previous flirtatious and domineering posture, the king of swastika said bitterly and shook his head.


    "The experts in tianwai and tiannei have been killing us outsiders. Relatively speaking, we have suffered heavy casualties. At present, the mortality rate is as high as 95%. Almost all the living gods are here, less than 50 people." Yang batian sighed.


    Qin fan nodded slightly, and the look on his face was very severe.


    "Tell me, what are your plans next?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Originally, we wanted to set up an array to gain a foothold here, but in the past hundred years, they kept harassing us, so we didn''t have a chance to set up an array at all. Now you''re here, and your cultivation has refreshed our understanding. I think if you can, you and the blood girl will set up a defense array together to give us a foothold in the sky. We can''t run away, or even the last dozens of people won''t survive! "Looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the king of swastika pleaded.


    Aside, the bloody woman looked forward to Qin fan and wanted to join hands with him.


    "Are you sure they won''t kill them in a short time?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of when they come with you!" the king of swastika said bluntly.


    The reincarnation king was so strong, but he was killed by Qin fan.


    This alone made the swastika king and others feel reassured and did not pay attention to the dead animals and other gods.


    The top priority is how to base himself on the outer heaven. Qin fan is not hypocritical. He immediately looks at the bloody woman with sharp eyes and says, "you are unparalleled in the attainments of the array. Tell me, what''s your plan?"


    "If I can, I want to set up a dragon and Phoenix array." the blood woman blurted out, as if she had been planning for a long time.


    "Listen carefully." Qin fan nodded slightly and asked patiently.


    "The dragon and Phoenix array is my painstaking work for many years. Unfortunately, I still haven''t found anyone who can cooperate with me in arranging the array. Unfortunately, your proficiency in the array is no worse than me. If you cooperate with me in arranging the dragon and Phoenix array, I believe that even the most powerful experts in Tianwaitian can''t break the array!" the blood woman said confidently, I have absolute confidence and confidence in the painstaking work dragon and Phoenix array.


    "Are you so confident?" Qin fan joked.


    "I''ll tell you the idea of dragon and Phoenix array. With your attainments in array, I''m sure you can understand what I mean!" the blood woman said confidently.


    Next, the two of them talked in detail about the dragon and Phoenix array as if there were no one else.


    Qin fan knows that her accomplishments in array are unparalleled, and she is also mentally prepared.


    But when we really heard the layout and conception of the dragon and Phoenix array, it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that Qin fan was surprised. It seemed that she had never thought that she could create such a powerful dragon and Phoenix array. It was really surprising.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan and xuenv forgot to eat and sleep, and almost all their energy was focused on the deployment of dragon and Phoenix array, striving to successfully deploy the array before the next wave of attack.


    Aside, the forbidden woman and others were curious about the experience of Hongmeng''s father in the abyss of hell and wanted to know what had happened in the past ten thousand years.


    When they learned that Qin fan had killed out of the abyss of hell with his own strength and released nine dragons and turtles, the faces of the swastika king and the forbidden woman all turned pale.


    "Qin fan let the nine dragons and turtles go? If that guy attacked us, wouldn''t we be trapped in a cocoon?" Yang batian didn''t calm down.


    "That is to say, you can''t let it go!" the forbidden woman didn''t understand.


    "You don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. That''s the territory of nine dragon turtles. It''s lucky that it didn''t kill us on the spot. You still want us to come out alone with it, or you can go into the abyss of hell and have a try?" he glanced at them angrily, and Hongmeng said angrily.


    "But after all, it''s a powerful ancient fierce beast. If you do it to us in the future, won''t it be a cocoon?" the forbidden woman argued.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Qin fan had made three rules with him before breaking the 3000 seal. The nine dragon turtles promised that once they were free, they would never do anything to us from outside." hung Meng said proudly with his back.


    "If so, it''s almost the same!" nodded Yang batian with satisfaction.


    Qin fan and xuenv put all their energy on the layout of the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Even if they have unparalleled attainments in array, it is not easy to set up dragon and Phoenix array.


    This is not true. After half a year, the dragon and Phoenix array has not been successfully deployed.


    What''s more difficult is that a group of top gods in Outer Heaven, led by dead animals, once again joined hands to kill.


    Because the reincarnation king was killed, but replaced by Taishi Yuanling and other gods, the strength is extremely terrible.


    Even if Qin fan was in charge, when the king of swastika and the forbidden woman saw them coming, they couldn''t help taking a breath and were frightened.


    "Unexpectedly, Taishi Yuanling also joined in. It seems that they are really prepared this time!" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and Hongmeng''s father looked pale.


    "You have fought with the Taishi Yuanling. How about your strength?" the swastika king asked cautiously.


    "Its body is a nine headed blood unicorn. Its strength is extremely terrible. I''m not his opponent. But we met it when we came out of the abyss of hell. Qin fan cut off its eight heads at one go. Now it should be greatly damaged!" Hongmeng said.


    "So, Taishi Yuanling is not Qin fan''s opponent?" Yang batian asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. If someone hadn''t helped you last time, you wouldn''t have a chance to see Taishi Yuanling today." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "No matter what, they have killed the dragon and Phoenix array before the array has been successfully deployed. We can''t place our hope on the dragon and Phoenix array now. We must be prepared to face them." looking at the super experts in the Mingjing of the gods at the foot of the mountain with a grim face, they may kill them at any time, and the king of swastika was uneasy.


    "Those who should come will come sooner or later. I hope they can arrange the array before this." take a deep breath, the forbidden woman said leisurely, and have a glimmer of expectation for the array arranged by Qin fan and xuenv.


    While he was talking, the gods below had been slaughtered.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least 300 gods coming, of which the most prominent one is a young man with extraordinary eyebrows, full of terrible murderous Qi, which makes people tremble.


    "Eh, is that... The ape king?"


    When Hongmeng saw something, his face turned pale.


    "The ape King... It''s really him! Why did he come?"


    The swastika king also couldn''t help taking a breath and was extremely uneasy.


    "Who is the ape king? Why are you so afraid of him?" the five spirit beasts doubted and were quite surprised.


    "The ape king is as famous as the nine dragon turtles we saw in the abyss of hell. He is one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times, and his strength is extremely terrible." Hongmeng explained seriously.


    "Give him to me later. If you fight, I''ll deal with him!" the five spirit beasts were rebellious and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "This is not a joke. His strength is terrible. Are you really confident to deal with him?" asked Hongmeng.


    "Anyway, someone has to deal with him, doesn''t he?" he smiled carelessly, and the five spirit beasts didn''t think so.


    While talking, all the gods led by the ape emperor stopped and lined up in line, which means to surround and annihilate them.


    "Where is Qin fan?"


    The ape King glanced at everyone sharply and asked directly.


    "What are you? Is my boss what you want to see?"


    The five spirit beasts came up without fear and looked at the ape King''s eyes without fear.


    The ape king was not angry either. After carefully looking at the five spirit beasts for a moment, his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Obviously, he was surprised by the smell of the five holy beasts emanating from the five spirit beasts.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Qin fan''s brother five spirit beasts, right?" the ape king was quite hospitable.


    "So what? So what if not?" the five spirit beasts were domineering and unparalleled.


    "Why do you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts?" the ape king said his confusion, and his face looked at the five spirit beasts changed again and again.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll talk about winning!" the five spirit beasts provoked, looking proudly into the eyes of the ape king.


    "Well, don''t say, I really want to know what you can do!"


    The moment the voice fell, the ape king killed him.


    The gods around him wanted to fight, but they were stopped by the ape king.


    He wants to fight the five spirit beasts alone.

 Chapter 2089

    Speaking late, the five spirit beasts and the ape King fought directly together.


    In terms of strength alone, as one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times, the ape King pressed one of the five spirit beasts.


    However, the five spirit beasts are the combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. They absolutely suppress the ape emperor in breath, so that he can''t do his best all the time.


    In this way, when they wrestle together, they can''t have fun at all, and no one can do anything in a short time.


    "The ape king is a fierce beast in ancient times, comparable to the existence of nine dragons and turtles. Is that the five spirit beasts his opponent?" he said angrily against the sky. He thought that the five spirit beasts exceeded their capacity and provoked the ape king on their own initiative.


    "He has limitless heart fire to protect his body, and he also has a Hongmeng bell cover. In addition, he is a combination of the ancestors of the five holy beasts. He has a unique talent, but he is much stronger than you think." glancing at the swastika King standing against the sky, youyou said.


    "You mean... He can defeat the ape emperor?" Tian Yuantu asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know if I can defeat him, but I won''t be defeated by him in a short time!" the swastika King glared, and had full confidence and confidence in the five spirit beasts.


    Peak duel.


    In the next half column of incense, the five spirit beasts and the ape king showed their skills.


    Because the strength was not enough, the five spirit beasts did not dare to reserve when they took the shot. All the attacks that could take the shot, such as hongmengzhong and Wuji Xinhuo, were put into full play.


    When the five spirit beasts offered up limitless fire and devoured it, the ape emperor was greatly surprised and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "This is the limitless fire of the Arctic snow field! You have accepted the limitless fire!"


    After really feeling the horror of limitless heart fire, the ape king who avoided the edge couldn''t help taking a breath, and suddenly his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts changed again and again.


    "You are also one of the three greatest killers in ancient times. Is that all you can do? Take out your means and don''t let me down!" the five spirit beasts shouted with hung bells on their heads.


    "Hum, so, let you see my real strength!"


    The provoked ape King''s face was cold and directly incarnated into noumenon.


    At the next moment, the smell of the ape king rose wildly, completely different from before.


    Moreover, when he ran over it, it was as unstoppable as a bulldozer, which made the five spirit beasts unable to resist at all.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts also showed his details.


    Even though the ape king tried his best to attack, he did not lose the wind and tried to maintain an invincible situation.


    So far, the three incense sticks have passed.


    The swastika king, the forbidden woman and Yang batian, including Hongmeng''s ancestors, all believed that the five spirit beasts could not hold on to half the time of incense under the pressure of the ape king, but now the three incense sticks have passed, and he has not lost the battle.


    "When did the strength of these five spirit beasts become so terrible? I didn''t expect that he could last so long. It''s really amazing. It''s so tough!"


    Palpitation looked at the five spirit beasts with explosive combat effectiveness, and said in horror against the sky and sighed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he also understood the three thousand Avenue!" said the swastika king with emotion, and his eyes at the five spirit beasts became deeper.


    "What? The five spirit beasts understand the three thousand Avenue? How is this possible!"


    Tianyuantu was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Nothing is impossible. Qin fan once got three jade plates of creation and wrote down the three thousand Avenue. He is entirely possible to teach it to the five spirit beasts. In fact, not only the five spirit beasts, but also other gods in the death world can become gods by understanding the three thousand Avenue. The key to the problem is how many of them can understand the three thousand Avenue." Hongmeng said with emotion, His face was filled with a trace of excitement, especially looking forward to it.


    "If so, the strength of their death world will become terrible!" Yang batian couldn''t help taking a breath, and his heart was palpitating.


    "Terrible? What are you afraid of?" glanced at Yang batian, and Hongmeng asked proudly.


    "I..."


    Yang batian wanted to say something.


    But after repeated hesitation, he chose to shut up.


    After all, there''s no point in flaunting your tongue. It''s the last word to live.


    Although the five spirit beasts did their best to survive the three incense incense incense in the hands of the ape emperor, they still couldn''t catch it in front of their absolute strength.


    After three incense sticks, the five spirit beasts were finally defeated with the deadly attack of the ape king.


    Under the attack of the ape King''s 3000 ape fists, the five spirit beasts that could not avoid were knocked down to the ground and vomited blood.


    Thanks to the protection of Hongmeng bell, otherwise ordinary people would have been beaten and blasted under the terrible power of the ape king.


    It''s not easy to succeed. The ape king is ready to kill the five spirit beasts in one go.


    When he was ready to kill the killer when the five spirit beasts were weak and unprepared, at the critical moment, a figure blocked the five spirit beasts out of thin air and easily and comfortably blocked the deadly attack of the ape emperor.


    "Boss!"


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who successfully deployed the dragon and Phoenix array, came over.


    "You''re tired. I''ll leave it to you to rest." Qin fan comforted by pulling up the five spirit beasts and injecting life into his body.


    "OK, then be careful!" nodded heavily, and the blood of the five spirit beasts was boiling and excited.


    "Qin fan? You are Qin fan!" opposite, the ape king looked over with hot eyes and was extremely excited.


    "Exactly."


    With a move, the Heavenly Sword appeared on his right hand out of thin air. Qin fan looked squarely at the ape emperor''s eyes without fear.


    "Did you kill the reincarnation king and cut off the eight heads of Taishi Yuanling?" the ape King continued to ask.


    "So what?" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said defiantly.


    After the ape king, when the Taishi Yuanling saw Qin fan appear, he immediately came forward and looked at him with a broken eye and said, "The Revenge of beheading is not heaven and earth. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    "You are an animal yourself. Why are you human?" Qin fan sneered with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to taishiyuan spirit at all.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do, so arrogant!"


    The ape king was enraged, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly killed it, unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t give in. He clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands and ran up without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the two top experts wrestled together.


    When we really saw this scene, the swastika king, Hongmeng ancestor and others watched one by one, and their blood was boiling, especially looking forward to the war.


    After all, Qin fan can kill the reincarnation king with his super strength. No matter how powerful the ape emperor is, it is very difficult or even impossible to kill Qin fan.


    At first, I saw the strength of nine dragons and turtles in the abyss of hell. Now, in the face of the ape king, who is also a fierce beast in ancient times, to be honest, Qin fan has no bottom in his heart and is not sure that he can defeat him at all.


    The shot is the swastika seal and the four elephant tripod, assisted by spiritual attack and soul attack. After all, without understanding, we must find out his real strength.


    In contrast, the ape king, because there is a lesson from the killing of the reincarnation king, he is particularly cautious in the face of Qin fan at the moment, for fear of following the reincarnation king.


    For a time, neither of the two tentative sides was serious, so naturally no one could do anything.


    "Hongmeng, you''ve been with Qin fan before and know him better than we do. In your opinion, who can laugh the last in this war?" asked the swastika king, the ancestor of Hongmeng, with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you know better than me how powerful the three fierce beasts in ancient times are. But Qin fan''s strength is unparalleled. He killed the reincarnation king before, as you and I have seen with our own eyes. In addition, the Zeus heart power in his hands is the source of all things in heaven and earth. It doesn''t need to be said... Let''s see it again." after careful analysis, Hongmeng''s father still can''t make up his mind, Thousands of feelings.


    "Fight alone, my boss will never lose!"


    The five spirit beasts took the words and made it clear that they had full confidence and grasp of Qin fan.


    Everyone was silent.


    Although they didn''t recognize the words of the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s ancestors couldn''t assert it, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Peak duel.


    With the in-depth understanding of each other, Qin fan and the ape emperor also began to kill each other to death.


    Qin fan no longer had reservations, and the most powerful Zhou Xinyuan force was sacrificed. He went everywhere and frantically attacked the ape emperor.


    The ape King displayed 3000 ape boxing, which controlled time and space, and attacked Qin fan from all dimensions, which was unstoppable.


    They are getting better, but no one can do anything.


    But at this time, what people didn''t expect was that the body of the beast unexpectedly appeared behind Qin fan in an attempt to sneak attack.


    This is their calculation. Before coming, the beast had discussed with the ape emperor, Taishi Yuanling and others. It wanted to avenge the dead reincarnation king and planned to kill Qin fan himself.


    "No, the world beast sneak attack!" Hongmeng''s father was shocked.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The five spirit beasts roared loudly.


    Unfortunately, this is the careful calculation of the world beast. Qin fan in the fierce battle with the ape Emperor didn''t think of this at all, so he was naturally unprepared.


    At the next moment, before Qin fan could react, the bound beast''s inevitable attack hit Qin fan hard, instantly annihilating him in terrible energy.


    Seeing this, the ape king doesn''t talk about martial virtue.


    He immediately gained power and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death, trying to cooperate with the sneak attack of the animals in the world to kill him completely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the double attack, Qin fan died on the spot.


    Although he had 15 separate bodies and 16 lives, under the violent pressure of the world beast and the ape king, he killed 12 lives in an instant.


    It''s false to say not to be afraid. After all, Qin fan has never encountered such a thing.


    If we continue to allow the world beast and the ape king to rage together, it will be a disaster waiting for him, and there is a risk of being killed here.


    What made Qin fan''s scalp numb was that Taishi Yuanling, dead beast and other experts in the Ming realm of gods joined hands to kill him.


    It was as if they had agreed in advance that they would attack Qin fan crazily at the moment when he was attacked, and kill them by any means.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing the hundreds of experts from the divine realm pouring in like a tide, the ancestors of Hongmeng, the king of swastika, the forbidden woman and Yang batian changed their faces and were terrified at this moment.


    If these people are really allowed to come up, with their current strength, they can only be crushed.


    Fortunately, when they were about to approach, suddenly, the blood girl started the dragon and Phoenix array, instantly formed a closed space, and directly isolated the dead beast, ape emperor, boundary beast, Taishi Yuanling and other gods.


    It was precisely because of the arrangement of the dragon and Phoenix array that Qin fan risked to get rid of the entanglement between the ape emperor and the animals and restore his freedom.


    "How are you, boss?" the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time and asked anxiously.


    "That grandson attacked me!" Qin Fan said angrily, stretching out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth.


    However, in the face of people''s concerned eyes, he quickly patted the dust on his body and said carelessly: "I''m fine, I can''t die!"

 Chapter 2090

    "Hoo hoo, it''s okay. The world beast is really shameless. And the ape king is also a mean man. They have agreed to attack you. Thanks to the dragon and Phoenix array, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Seeing that Qin fan was all right, the five spirit beasts were relieved, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "Blood girl, can this array resist their joint attack?" although the dragon and Phoenix array was successfully deployed, the strong enemy surrounded it. The swastika king looked at the blood girl and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this is the work of death and me. I''m confident I can keep them out!" the blood woman said proudly.


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help looking at Qin fan''s place. It seemed that she was impressed by his talent in array.


    Because more than a dozen separated bodies were killed in succession, and there was a dragon and Phoenix array to guard them, the ape king and others could not be killed.


    Therefore, Qin fan returned directly to the supreme seal with the five spirit beasts whose injuries had not yet healed.


    "Why is your face so ugly? Are you okay?" after really returning to the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts realized that Qin fan''s expression was wrong and asked uneasily.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s no big deal, but after I was attacked just now, they killed me in a split second!"


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. When he really faced the five spirit beasts alone, Qin fan could not use disguise and directly said the danger he had just faced.


    "What are you talking about? Twelve separate bodies were killed by the second?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. The five spirit beasts looked at him stunned. For a time, they couldn''t use words to describe their inner shock.


    With a solemn nod, Qin Fan said bluntly: "I didn''t show it in front of the swastika king and the forbidden woman, mainly because I didn''t want them to know my strength, but the strength of the ape king is really terrible, worthy of being one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times."


    "How do you feel now?" he looked at Qin fan uneasily. The five spirit beasts had serious thoughts, and the look on his face became dignified.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that twelve separated bodies have died, which can''t affect my life. But now you can see the situation outside. I must refine the dead separated bodies as soon as possible in case of accidents." Qin Fan said frankly.


    In front of the five spirit beasts, he can have no reservations and no secrets.


    Relieved, but the five spirit beasts still looked at Qin fan and said, "although the dragon and Phoenix array is guarding, it''s OK for the time being, but the dragon and Phoenix array is really so powerful? After all, there are hundreds of super strong people in the divine realm outside. If they work together, it''s a terrible force."


    Knowing what the five spirit beasts were worried about, Qin fan smiled and said confidently, "it must be admitted that the blood woman''s attainments in the array are unparalleled. The dragon and Phoenix array is the most powerful defense array I''ve ever seen. If it''s just about defense, let alone the cooperation of 300 gods outside, even another 300 may not be able to shake the dragon and Phoenix array."


    "Is it really so powerful?" the five spirit beast took a breath and looked at Qin fan with great shock.


    "Maybe it''s more powerful than I said. Unless you meet an expert stronger than the divine realm, you can''t break the dragon and Phoenix array." Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Are there any more powerful masters than gods?" the five spirit beasts grinned.


    Immediately, he and Qin fan went down to practice in the supreme seal and recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    In addition, the ape emperor, Taishi Yuanling, the world beast and other experts were surprised by the sudden guard array.


    For a time, they looked at all this in amazement. You look at me and I look at you. They were very surprised.


    The beast wanted to avenge the dead reincarnation king. It was about to succeed. The emergence of the dragon and Phoenix array disrupted its plan.


    At present, it is extremely violent and crazy to attack the dragon and Phoenix array in an attempt to break it with brute force.


    But unfortunately, although its power is terrible, when it bombards the dragon and Phoenix array, it is like a stone sinking into the sea without ripples.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This guard array is as solid as gold. If it is so easy to break, they won''t show it easily." the ape king said coldly.


    "What should we do now? Without this array, we could have caught them all!" the beast said angrily.


    "At present, there is only one way, that is, we all work together to break it. We have hundreds of gods. Once we work together, it will be a terrible force. The general defense array can''t stop this force." the ape king said confidently.


    "Then why hesitate? Do it!" the beast urged.


    Nodded his head. The ape Emperor didn''t grind Ji. He immediately asked the gods to join hands and put all their eggs in one basket to break the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Next, under his leadership, all the gods who came here joined hands to condense an energy group that destroyed the sky and the earth, and fiercely attacked the dragon and Phoenix array.


    This energy is terrible! In their opinion, not to mention destroying the dragon and Phoenix array, it is possible to destroy the whole Tianwaitian.


    However, when this terrible force bombarded the dragon and Phoenix array and disappeared in an instant, all the people, including the ape king, were stupid.


    You look at me, I look at you. They all look confused. I don''t know what the situation is.


    not reconciled to.


    Then they bombarded together under the guidance of the ape king, but the result was the same as the previous time, and there was no ripple at all.


    "Eh, how could this be possible? At least we can''t break it if hundreds of Gods work together!"


    The blood red eyes were full of incredible look, the world beast was shocked, and the look on his face was extremely ugly.


    "This trip is in vain. They have been on guard against us!" sighed the ape king with regret.


    "But what kind of array is this? It''s incredible that so many of us can''t break it together!" the dead beast murmured with a deep breath, and his face became more dignified.


    "If there were no two brushes, they could not kill the reincarnation king, but this array would eventually be broken!" the ape king said proudly.


    After the voice fell, he left directly regardless of what the dead beast, Taishi Yuanling and others thought.


    Seeing this, although Taishi Yuanling, dead beast and others were unwilling, they also closely followed him and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Until this moment, the swastika king and Hongmeng ancestor who were guarding the array were relieved and settled down.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect the dragon and Phoenix array to be so terrible. It''s incredible that so many gods can''t shake it when they attack together!" the swastika king said happily, looking at the blood woman when he spoke, "you have made a contribution!"


    "This is not my own credit. If there is no God of death to help me, I can''t set up the dragon and Phoenix array alone." the blood woman was flattered.


    "Do you think death will be all right?" asked the forbidden woman with a slight uneasiness.


    "He is far more powerful than we thought." Hongmeng''s father proudly said, and he has absolute confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    "Anyway, it''s a defeat for them this time. With the dragon and Phoenix array, it''s even more difficult for them to threaten us!" said the king of swastika excitedly.


    "Master, what should I do next?" asked the God fearlessly.


    "For us, the opportunity we can get has been obtained, and we can''t force what we can''t get. From now on, you''d better not leave the dragon and Phoenix array until we can go out. Once we go out, it will be a disaster!" the swastika king said rationally. The future situation will only be more and more unfavorable to them.


    Everyone nodded solemnly, including Hongmeng''s grandfather and the forbidden woman, who were also deeply convinced of the concept of the swastika king.


    For them, if they didn''t get the so-called opportunity at the beginning, they really don''t have a chance now. Next, if they can leave the sky alive, it will be the greatest harvest.


    Supreme seal.


    Qin fan''s injury itself was not serious. It was nothing more than the death of several parts. He refined it again in a very short time.


    After the injury recovered to its peak, Qin fan didn''t leave the pass, but went down to study the creation green lotus in an attempt to refine it.


    For him, if he wants to live, he must make himself strong. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to leave the sky.


    After hundreds of millions of years of refining, one of the five lotus seeds on the green lotus canopy of Genesis is mature.


    When the lotus seed really fell, it was unimaginable to evolve into 36 natural green lotus.


    Qin fan was overjoyed when he saw this scene, because he was surprised to find that if he sat on the lotus platform, he would almost be in an invincible position, with unparalleled defense, and could brew the power of creation.


    What''s more, the thirty-six grade lotus terrace is an incredible treasure of innate creation. Its level is higher than that of magic weapons such as supreme seal, four elephant tripod and Benming pearl.


    With the thirty-six products of green lotus protection, Qin fan doesn''t have to worry if he encounters another sneak attack by the world beast, because the strength of the world beast can''t break through the defense of the thirty-six products of green lotus, and naturally he can''t hurt him. There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    After he finally tasted the sweetness and got the thirty-six green lotus products, Qin fan continued to practice in isolation and tried to refine the creation green lotus completely.


    He even had a feeling that if he refined the complete creation green lotus for his own use, he would become an unparalleled existence. Even without the protection of dragon and Phoenix array, no one could threaten him.


    Moreover, the ape emperor, Taishi Yuanling and others did not give up after they ate in front of the dragon and Phoenix battle. Just six months later, they made a comeback again.


    This time, they brought the top array experts from Tianwaitian to try to break the dragon and Phoenix array together.


    When they really saw this scene, the hearts of swastika king, Yang batian and others tightened again and were anxious.


    After all, there are too many talented experts in Tianwaitian. It''s not surprising that one or two array wizards appear. If they really break the dragon and Phoenix array, they will be destroyed.


    "These people are array masters at first sight. This time they come to break the array." the swastika king was uneasy. When he spoke, he looked at the blood girl and asked uneasily, "what do you think? Do you think they can break the dragon and Phoenix array?"


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. However, I have studied the dragon and Phoenix array for hundreds of millions of years. It is my painstaking work. I don''t think anyone can break it." the blood girl said confidently.


    Even if Tianwaitian''s top array master came, she didn''t pay attention and determined that no one could break it.


    But just then, out of the crowd of the ape king came an old man with white hair.


    When I saw the old man coming out, the faces of Hongmeng''s ancestors, swastika king and others changed greatly. The forbidden woman exclaimed in disbelief and said, "Hey, isn''t that the old demon of the nether world? I remember he died when he was robbed in the last Hunyuan quantity. Why didn''t he die and still appear here?"


    "That''s terrible! His attainments in array are unparalleled..." Yang batian''s heart throbbed and his face turned pale for no reason.

 Chapter 2091

    The blood girl was still very confident, but when she saw the old demon of the nether world outside the array, her face looked gloomy for a moment, frowned and said nothing.


    "Are you all right?" the swastika king who noticed something wrong immediately lowered his voice and asked with concern.


    "I didn''t think he was still alive." the blood girl said calmly.


    "What if he''s alive? Can he break the dragon and Phoenix array?" the forbidden woman asked a little uneasy.


    Seeing that the blood girl didn''t speak, the swastika king was nervous, frowned and asked in a rapid voice, "you''re talking. Is the old demon of the nether really capable of breaking the dragon and Phoenix array?"


    "When the Hunyuan quantity robbed Tianwaitian last time, he was in a state of dying. I talked with him about the layout method of the dragon and Phoenix array. If ordinary people said it, they couldn''t break it. But the old demon of the nether world is different. His mastery of the array is beyond imagination and is definitely no worse than me. On the premise of knowing the layout method of the dragon and Phoenix array, he should be able to break it. However, he should have died Yes... "The blood girl was so disappointed that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you mean that the ghost old demon can break the dragon and Phoenix array?"


    Hongmeng, who had always been calm, became restless and frowned at a loss.


    No answer.


    But it was not difficult to see from the uneasy expression on the blood woman''s face that she acquiesced.


    "If that''s the case, what should we do now? There are more than 300 experts in the divine realm outside. Once the dragon and Phoenix array is broken, we can''t stop it with our current strength. At that time, the only thing waiting for us is the disaster!" Yang batian was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Qin fan? For today''s plan, maybe only he can solve it!" suddenly, the king of swastika shouted in a quick voice.


    "After being attacked by the world beast, he went to practice in isolation. However, even if he came out now, he may not be able to resolve it!" Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "If he could kill the ghost old demon, wouldn''t all the troubles be solved?" the swastika King blurted out.


    "Kill the ghost old demon?" staring at the swastika king in a daze, Hongmeng said with a sneer, "thanks to what you said! Who do you think the ghost old demon is? Let''s not say how powerful his strength is. Only the ape king and dead animals are outside, do you think it''s possible that you want to kill under their eyes? Besides, you don''t know how terrible the ghost old demon''s strength is."


    "We have no way back now. Once the dragon and Phoenix array is broken, we have only a dead end!" the swastika King regretted. This is the fact they must face next.


    While they were arguing, suddenly, two powerful smells appeared in front of them.


    It''s none other than Qin fan and the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan''s appearance made the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others see hope and immediately rush up.


    "You came out in time. It''s just that we need you now!" the swastika king was burning with anxiety.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    After glancing at the swastika king, Qin fan finally focused his eyes on the ancestor Hongmeng, hoping that he could answer himself.


    "Did you see the old man with crane hair outside? He was an old demon of the nether world. He was also very proficient in the array. The key is that the blood girl talked with him about the layout method of the dragon and Phoenix array during the last Hunyuan quantity robbery. Now the blood girl says he has the strength to break the dragon and Phoenix array." Hongmeng said briefly and comprehensively.


    "I thought he would die, but no one thought he was still alive!" the blood woman said with regret on her face.


    "What are your countermeasures now?"


    Joy and anger are not in color. Qin fan doesn''t mean to blame the blood girl. After all, she didn''t expect the fruit of today. It''s meaningless to blame her now.


    "If you don''t stop the old demon of the nether world from breaking the array, once the array breaks, all of us will die, so we just discussed briefly. Now the only way is for you to go out and kill the old demon of the nether world. There''s no other way!" the king of swastika said seriously, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan directly agreed.


    "Great, I knew you could do it!"


    Originally, I was worried that Qin fan didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, he agreed. Suddenly, the swastika king was very happy and was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "But I have one more condition!" Qin Fan said, staring at the swastika king.


    "As long as you are willing to go out to kill the ghost old demon, don''t say you have one condition, even if there are 100 conditions, we will promise you!" the king of swastika vowed.


    "My conditions don''t need to be too troublesome, as long as you go out with me." so looking at the eyes of the swastika king, Qin fan blurted out.


    "Ah?"


    The swastika king looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Qin fan asked with a sneer.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go out. It''s really meaningless for me to go out..."


    The swastika king was embarrassed. Especially when he was stared at, he hesitated and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Qin Fan said sharply.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan shook his head with disdain on his face. Then Qin fan shook his body, left the array directly and came out impressively.


    Before leaving, Qin fan collected the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal to prevent accidents.


    Let''s say that the old demon from the nether world came here and began to study the dragon and Phoenix array wholeheartedly.


    At the beginning, the Youming old demon was a little surprised, but soon, the Youming old demon laughed loudly and said proudly, "this is the dragon and Phoenix array? Ha ha, I am familiar with this array. Although it is really powerful, ordinary people can''t break it at all, but I can!"


    "Great, I knew you could!" said the ape king, with an excited look on his face.


    "Are you sure?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the ape emperor, the dead beast, Taishi Yuanling and others all took a breath, and subconsciously frowned, like a great enemy.


    They knew Qin fan was arrogant, but none of them thought that Qin fan was so arrogant that he was not afraid to face them alone.


    "How dare you!"


    When it was confirmed that Qin fan was the only one who came out, the ape king was very angry, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, which was frightening.


    "Are you Qin fan? The reincarnation king was killed by you?"


    The Youming old demon obviously heard Qin fan''s name. When his eyes met, he quickly questioned him with hostility.


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword, and then directly killed the past.


    "Eh!"


    The ghost old demon didn''t expect Qin fan to be so arrogant that he dared to kill himself in front of the ape emperor.


    The ape emperor, Taishi Yuanling and others were also surprised. All of them looked at Qin fan in amazement and were too shocked to speak.


    Obviously, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of Qin fan who was run over by a strong force, the old demon of the nether world changed his face. He immediately welcomed him and dared not be careless.


    Seeing Qin fan and the old demon of the nether world wrestling together under their noses, the world beast and the dead beast looked at each other and saw the surprise and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "Which one is Qin fan playing? He dares to come out and kill the old demon of the nether world. Doesn''t he intend to pay attention to us?" the dead beast''s face was green.


    "When did he pay attention to us again?" the beast said angrily. His eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Hum, this guy is too arrogant! If I don''t kill him, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Taishi Yuanling resented that his head had been cut off. Seeing that Qin fan was so unscrupulous, he quickly provoked discord and killed himself directly.


    Seeing this, the world beast, the dead beast, the ape king and others were unwilling to be outdone. They all killed them one by one, making Qin fan fall into a desperate situation and have nowhere to escape.


    In the dragon and Phoenix array, when seeing Qin fan''s situation at the moment, the faces of the people were uncertain, which was incomprehensible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is this what you want? If Qin fan really dies in their hands, we will be doomed." he glanced coldly at the swastika king and the forbidden woman, and Hongmeng said angrily.


    "The key to the problem is that even if we are willing to go out now, I''m afraid we can''t save him. After all, the ape emperor''s strength itself is stronger than us. Do you have a good way?" Yang batian asked calmly.


    "This is not a question of whether you can save him or not, but whether you are willing to trust him. As a result, you are very disappointing!" mocked Hongmeng.


    When he said this, everyone was silent. The swastika king was even more embarrassed, and the expression on his face was very complex.


    As Yang batian said, even if all of them go out to help Qin fan, I''m afraid they can''t solve the problem. After all, the strength gap between them is not an order of magnitude at all.


    If all of them were killed, they would die faster.


    In addition, Qin fan fell in love with the old demon of the nether world. Before he began to warm up, a group of experts such as the ape emperor, the world beast, the dead beast and the Taishi Yuanling killed him, which immediately put him in a desperate situation.


    When the five spirit beasts hiding in the supreme seal saw the situation outside, they immediately shouted to come out to help Qin fan. After all, his limitless anger could pose a threat to the gods.


    However, Qin fan didn''t fulfill his wish and let him stay in the supreme seal, but he sacrificed the thirty-six pure world green lotus he just got.


    Ape emperor, dead beast and others never dreamed that Qin fan would have such a magic weapon in his hand.


    When Qin fan offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus to trap the ghost old demon in a narrow independent space, the ape king and others were directly stunned.


    They were surprised to find that no matter what means they used, they could not get close to the old demon, let alone intervene in the battle between them.


    "How can this happen? What is this boy doing?" the beast angrily said, and his bloody eyes showed an unwilling look.


    In the array, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin fan still had such means. They were angry and tongue tied, shocked and speechless.


    On the other hand, when Hongmeng saw this scene, although he was equally stunned, he grinned and planned strategies. All this was expected by him.


    "Hongmeng, what are you laughing at? Do you know what''s going on now?" Wang Zhi asked, looking puzzled at Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "Just look at it." without explanation, Hongmeng said proudly.


    Now!


    In the independent space formed by the thirty-six pure green lotus, it is as solid as gold soup. Even if the ape king, dead beast and others join hands to attack madly, they can never shake a penny.


    Seeing the ghost old demon fall into absolute passivity in Qin fan''s crazy attack, suddenly, Taishi Yuanling suddenly thought of something, and his voice trembled slightly and said, "you say, what the boy sacrificed should not be the legendary creation green lotus?"

 Chapter 2092

    Originally, he was not calm. When he heard that Qin fan might get the creation green lotus, the ape king, dead beast and boundary beast looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of horror and panic. You know, the creation green lotus is a legendary sacred thing for them, which is more precious than the heart power of the universe. Originally, they thought that the creation green lotus was just a legend and could not really exist, but there was a green lotus in front of them. Without seeing the creation green lotus itself, they agreed that this was the legendary creation green lotus. "What''s the origin of this boy? First it''s the source of Zeus''s heart, and now it''s the green lotus of creation. Why did he get all these things that only exist in the legend?" murmured the ape king. His face was so blue that he couldn''t accept all this. "The boy got too many things he shouldn''t have. We absolutely can''t let him leave the sky with something written!" the dead beast''s face was ferocious. Suddenly, it burst out a terrible murderous spirit in its eyes looking at Qin fan, which made people tremble. "It''s urgent to find a way to break this defense. Once the old demon of the nether world is killed, it''s difficult for us to kill them!" seeing Qin fan''s crazy hanging and beating the old demon of the nether world, the beast was burning with anxiety. "Since the boy dares to come out, it shows that he has full confidence. Now the overall situation has been decided. It''s not easy for us to break his defense!" Tai Shiyuan sighed with inspiration, and his face looked very ugly. "We have no way back. If we want to recapture the spiritual power of the creation green lotus and Zhou, we must join hands to break the defense!" the ape king was radical. He immediately glanced at the people with sharp eyes and shouted loudly, "everyone listen to the order, join hands to attack, and be sure to break his defense!" he waved his arm and echoed. Next, under the control of the ape emperor, everyone joined hands to attack, trying to break Qin fan''s defense of the thirty-six lotus platforms and save the ghost old demon. In contrast, the ghost old demon trapped by Qin fan was extremely uneasy when he realized that an independent space was formed around him. The ape king and others could not help themselves and had to face Qin fan alone. "Boy, what do you want to do?" looking at Qin fan with an iron face, the old demon of the nether world was like a great enemy. "It is said that you are the only one in tianwai who has the ability to break the dragon and Phoenix array. If you don''t die, we will die." Qin Fan said angrily, holding the Heavenly Sword. His cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature. "Hum, just because you want to kill me, you take yourself too seriously!" with a disdainful cold hum, the old demon of the nether world was rebellious and unwilling to give in. "So, we have nothing to say... Either you die or I die." time is pressing. Although I have full confidence and confidence in the defense of the thirty-six lotus terraces, the strength of the ape king and others is too fierce. I can only feel at ease if I kill the Youming old demon as soon as possible. "Dark space!" kill the move immediately. Although the ape emperor and Taishi Yuanling mentioned that Qin fan was terrible before coming, the Youming old demon didn''t believe it. Now there is a one-on-one opportunity to prove himself, so he is the most powerful attack. He directly uses his killer mace to trap Qin fan in the dark space and tries to kill him quickly. Qin fan has experienced many battles. He has been wandering on the edge of death for so many years. In the face of the dark space, the killer mace of the old demon of the dark, although he doesn''t know what the situation is, there are 36 lotus sets, supreme seal, Benming beads and four elephant tripod body guards. Even if the dark space is terrible, he can retreat all over. In the bloody nether space, there are dark winds. Before Qin fan could react, a huge bloody skull suddenly appeared in front of him. The bloody skull opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and swallowed it in the direction of Qin fan. When Qin fan tried to fight back, a huge palm grabbed his body and made him unable to move. He had to wait to be swallowed up. A series of operations made Qin fan deeply involved in it, and there was no time and opportunity to respond. Seeing that the old demon of the nether world was about to succeed, at the critical moment, the terrible Zhou Xinyuan force quickly spread around with his body as the center under the control of Qin fan. At the moment, the netherworld space is like dry firewood, and the source of Zhou''s heart is like fire. Under the burning of the fire, the netherworld space disappeared in an instant, and the giant palm and bloody skull that hadn''t had time to attack also disappeared in an instant. "Eh, Zhou Xinyuan power! That''s Zhou Xinyuan power!!!" the ghost old demon who calmed down was extremely frightened. He didn''t expect that the terrible netherworld space was so vulnerable under the ravage of Zeus''s heart power that it couldn''t resist the pervasive power.


    "Is this your ability? If you only have such a means... Die?" Qin fan mocked after quietly dissolving the dark space.


    The next moment, he didn''t give the ghost old demon another chance to attack. He showed spirit attack and soul attack without mercy, and killed him by surprise.


    At the same time, the swastika seal was printed in the air under his control, and assisted by the heart power of Zhou, so that the old demon of the nether world had nowhere to escape.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    The old demon of the nether world didn''t expect Qin fan''s attack to be so terrible. It was as fast as wind and thunder, which made him defenseless.


    At the moment, under the dual rage of spiritual attack and soul attack, he was caught off guard and directly paralyzed to the ground, screaming.


    What''s more fatal is that Zhou Xinyuan ran over and killed him, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    However, after all, he was a first-class master outside the sky. When the old demon of the nether world tried his best to escape and win a glimmer of vitality under the ravage of Zhou''s heart power, Qin fan wrapped the swastika seal that had been prepared for a long time.


    For a moment, the huge swastika wrapped the body of the old demon, burned his heart and bones, and broke his last chance of life.


    "Ah..."


    There is no miracle under the crushing of absolute strength.


    I saw that the ghost old demon turned into a pool of blood in an instant under the ravage of swastika seal, and both form and spirit disappeared.


    Outside the 36th grade lotus terrace, ape emperor, dead beast, Taishi Yuanling and others witnessed the bloody scene of the killing of the old demon of the nether world under the premise of crazy attack without fruit.


    For a time, all of them were watching outside, their mood was complex, and they also showed an uneasy look in their eyes looking at Qin fan.


    Obviously, Qin fan''s strength is beyond imagination. It is enough to show how terrible his strength is that he can forcibly kill the Youming old demon under their eyes.


    Dragon and Phoenix array.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng, the king of swastika, the forbidden woman and Yang batian also witnessed Qin fan killing the old demon of Youming.


    For a moment, they all shouted excitedly.


    The Youming old demon is the only one in Tianwaitian who has the ability to break the dragon and Phoenix array. Now that he is dead, it means that they are safe enough under the protection of the dragon and Phoenix array. No one has the ability to threaten them next.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of death''s strength is so terrible that he really killed the ghost old Demon Under the eyes of the ape emperor. It''s incredible!" the forbidden woman shocked and trembled from her heart.


    "Now he should be regarded as the most powerful Super Master in the history of our outer space!" the swastika king also praised.


    Having said that, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and Yang batian couldn''t help worrying.


    They had a festival with Qin fan. Once they left Tianwaitian and returned to the outside world, if Qin fan bothered them, there would be only one way out.


    For a time, everyone was silent and in a complicated mood.


    Hongmeng''s ancestors were not troubled by them. They always showed an excited smile on their faces.


    "You all broke your faces. Why, aren''t you happy that Qin fan killed the old demon of the nether world?" glanced at the swastika king, Yang batian and others, and Hongmeng joked.


    "As you said, death is now our guarantee to live. The stronger he is, the greater our hope to live. Why are we unhappy?" the king explained.


    "Aren''t you afraid that once you go out, Qin fan will settle accounts with you?" Hongmeng said sharply.


    "This..." the expression on the swastika King''s face was very embarrassed, but after all, he was a human spirit who had lived for countless years. After a short period of embarrassment, he said freely and freely, "we live in the present, and everything will wait until we get out of the sky alive. If he really had a chance to go out, I would recognize him if he wanted to kill me, but I believe he wouldn''t do that."


    "Really? It''s a good thing to have self-confidence!" joked Hongmeng.


    Let''s say that Qin Fanbing''s bloodless blade killed the old demon of the nether world, but the current situation is not optimistic, because more than 300 experts in the divine realm, such as the ape emperor and Taishi Yuanling, are outside the 36th lotus platform.


    As long as he goes out, those God realm experts who have made great efforts will immediately kill him at any cost.


    "Boss, if you go out now, they won''t let you go easily. Think twice!"


    Five spirit beasts feel the same.


    He knows how much pressure Qin fan is under now.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come out, I''m sure I can go back. My thirty-six pure world green lotus is not a decoration. Let''s wait until they break my defense." Qin Fan said proudly, full of confidence and absolute confidence in the defense of thirty-six pure world green lotus.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and waved his hand. Suddenly, the thirty-six pure green lotus turned into a lotus platform, and Qin fan stood directly on the lotus platform.


    Seeing this, the ape emperor, Taishi Yuanling and other experts surrounded him, ready to come forward and hurt the killer at any time.


    "Boy, where did you get the creation green lotus?" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the ape king asked.


    "Are you sure this is the green lotus of creation?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Isn''t this the green lotus of creation?" asked the ape emperor, his face slightly changed.


    "I am a pure world green lotus, not a creation green lotus."


    Anyway, they haven''t seen it. Besides, it''s really Jingshi Qinglian, not Chuangshi Qinglian. He didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Hum, I don''t care what green lotus you are. You killed the ghost old demon under our eyes. If you don''t kill you today, we will be despised. You must die!" the ape king said fiercely.


    "You can join hands and see if you can break the defense of my thirty-six pure green lotus!" Qin fan looked proudly into their eyes. Qin fan despised them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Kill, I don''t believe it!" the bloody eyes burst out a terrible murderous spirit, and the ape king said ferociously.


    At the next moment, he waved his big hand and led Taishi Yuanling, dead beast and others to kill them by force.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan stood on the thirty-six pure world green lotus. Even if he saw them kill together, he was indifferent. His eyes were expressionless and looked at all this calmly.


    The thirty-six pure world green lotus''s defense is as solid as gold soup. Even if the ape emperor and others did their best, they still couldn''t shake Qin fan, let alone threaten him.


    "Is this your ability? I''m standing here. You can''t kill me. You''d better let the most powerful life in the sky out of the sky come out. You can''t threaten me!" Qin fan looked coldly into their eyes and glared.

 Chapter 2093

    When the voice fell, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts.


    The next moment, the five spirit beasts who just came out were not polite. They did not hesitate to show their infinite anger and burned them wildly by means of crushing and killing.


    "Eh, no, this is limitless anger. Everybody get away!!!"


    Dangerous close.


    Seeing that the limitless anger was about to burn, the ape king and others shouted loudly, and they didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    The five spirit beasts sacrifice limitless fire not to kill them, but just to drive them back and have a chance to leave, that''s all.


    At the moment, under the burning of limitless heart fire, the ape emperor, dead animals and others retreated madly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan stood on the thirty-six pure world green lotus, shook his body and easily returned to the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Go out calmly, kill calmly and return triumphantly.


    At the moment, when Qin fan returned to the dragon and Phoenix array, the swastika king and others all looked at him with an expression of worship.


    They know that there is a growing gap between themselves and Qin fan. If they choose to be the enemy at this time, I''m afraid there is really only a dead end waiting for themselves.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Although the heart is unwilling, there is no need to live with your own life.


    Immediately, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others directly welcomed them and flattered one by one, hoping to win Qin fan''s favor.


    Ignored.


    Qin fan was flattered, went straight to the blood girl, looked at her and asked, "the old demon of the nether world is dead. Can anyone break the dragon and Phoenix array in the territory of Tianwaitian at present?"


    "No, we can rest easy next. I''m sure no one can break it!" the blood girl said with flying eyebrows, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of admiration.


    "That''s good. I''ll shut up. Don''t disturb me if it''s all right!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan directly disappeared in place with the five spirit beasts and returned to the supreme seal.


    A false alarm.


    Anyway, it was saved.


    Outside, the ape king, dead beast and others stood there for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    Before they came, they never dreamed that Qin fan was so terrible that he was so strong that they couldn''t do anything together.


    If it continues to grow, it will become a scourge in the future.


    The dead beast and others were aware of this, so now Taishi Yuanling looked at the ape emperor seriously and said, "this is the end of the matter. What are you going to do next?"


    "The boy''s growth speed is too fast. We can''t do anything about him with our current means." Taishi Yuanling sighed and said with great regret.


    "Ape king, aren''t you going to find the emperor? At present, this matter is not under our control. Once the Tianwaitian exit is opened, the boy will leave with Zhou Xinyuan and the creation green lotus." the dead beast said seriously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    When mentioning the emperor''s ancestors, Taishi Yuanling, Jieshou and others all looked at the ape emperor with eager eyes.


    "That''s the emperor. Do you think I can touch him so easily?" the ape king said with an embarrassed expression and shook his head mockingly.


    "If even you don''t have the chance to contact the emperor, we won''t have the chance. At present, this matter is related to the creation of Qinglian and the source of Zhou''s heart. I think if the emperor knows this, he won''t sit idly by!" taishiyuan Lingyan said.


    "Are you sure that''s the creation green lotus? Qin Fan said just now that it''s not the creation green lotus, but the thirty-six pure world green lotus." the ape king said seriously.


    "None of us have seen the creation green lotus. After all, it''s a legendary thing. However, even if it''s the clean world green lotus, its power can''t be shaken by so many gods. It''s enough to see how terrible its power is." Taishi Yuanling said in a loud voice.


    "Anyway, we are already very passive in the current situation. As long as the emperor zunlao Zu is willing to break the dragon and Phoenix array and leave everything else to us, even if Qin fan has 36 clean world green lotus guards, we should be able to kill him!" the dead beast said generously.


    "Come on, let''s go," said the ape king with a complicated expression.


    He did not give a definite answer, because he was not sure whether he should visit the emperor.


    Soon, everything returned to normal.


    After the swastika king and others saw them leave in the dragon and Phoenix array, they were relieved.


    However, they knew that this would never be over. With the ape King''s character of vengeance, what was waiting for them was a more violent storm.


    Because the old demon of the nether world was killed, there was peace in the dragon and Phoenix array for a period of time.


    Swastika king, Hongmeng ancestor and others are suffering, waiting for Tianwaitian to open the exit to leave. Before that, they can''t do anything.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts continued to practice in isolation in the supreme seal.


    The five spirit beasts have been understanding the three thousand ways that Qin fan taught him, and their strength has risen steadily.


    It is for this reason that I was not too embarrassed when I fought with the ape emperor alone.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, even compared with the swastika king, the forbidden woman and the Hongmeng ancestor, the current five spirit beasts are definitely not inferior.


    The appearance of thirty-six pure world green lotus made Qin fan shine in this war.


    It can be said that if there were no thirty-six pure world green lotus, it would be impossible for him to kill the Youming old demon and leave the whole body this time.


    Having tasted the sweetness, he looked forward to the creation green lotus more and more. After all, there were four lotus seeds on it.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Because no one can break the dragon and Phoenix array after the death of the Youming old demon, it was relatively calm and no one came to siege them.


    Rao is so. The ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of swastika all know that the undercurrent is surging outside the sky.


    The more calm, the more palpitating.


    No, the unexpected danger came.


    On this day, when the ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of swastika were practicing in isolation, suddenly, a terrible sword Qi fell from the sky and hit the dragon and Phoenix array.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the defense of the dragon and Phoenix array is impeccable. It is better than hundreds of gods such as the ape emperor. Even if someone breaks the array, they can''t break it.


    But when the sword Qi split into the array, everyone was surprised and hurriedly found the bloody woman to find out what was going on.


    Because under the sword just now, the huge dragon and Phoenix array shook violently, and the falling rocks rolled on the whole mountain, just like a big earthquake, which made people feel cold.


    You know, the ape king and others didn''t make such a big noise before. It''s really frightening.


    "Blood girl, what''s the situation now? Is the dragon and Phoenix array all right?" looking at the blood girl with fear, the swastika king asked straight away.


    "I don''t know, but this sword is really terrible!" the blood woman''s face coagulated heavily, showing lack of confidence.


    "Didn''t you say that no one could break the dragon and Phoenix array in the sky after the death of the old demon of the nether world? Was there an accident?" he asked against the sky, with an extremely dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. I hope similar attacks won''t happen again." take a deep breath and the blood woman said cautiously.


    But at the moment when the blood girl''s voice fell, another sword came against the sky and hit the dragon and Phoenix array.


    This time, they feel more deeply, because there are cracks in the solid dragon and Phoenix array, and there is a risk of tearing with another sword.


    "This sword is terrible! I didn''t expect that hundreds of gods such as the ape king can''t break the dragon and Phoenix array together. Now I can''t hold it under the same sword!"


    The blood girl''s body trembled slightly, and her face became pale and anxious.


    I thought no one could break the dragon and Phoenix array except the old demon of the nether world. Now, the blood woman obviously underestimated the strength of Tianwaitian.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold this formation!" the swastika king turned pale. He became uneasy when he smelled the danger.


    "The God of death? Go and find out the God of death. Maybe only the God of death has the ability to turn the tide!" cried the forbidden woman.


    She said this to Hongmeng Laozu, because among them, the relationship between Hongmeng Laozu and Qin fan is the best.


    Needless to say, Hongmeng also noticed how critical the situation was.


    Today''s dragons and phoenixes are like duckweed in the water and residual candles in the wind, which may be broken at any time.


    Once they lose the guard of the dragon and Phoenix array, all of them will be destroyed.


    As soon as possible, Hongmeng wanted to find Qin fan and let him turn the world around to see if there was room for maneuver.


    But just then, before Hongmeng''s father acted, Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air. Without greeting, he went straight out of the dragon and Phoenix array.


    "Well, he''s out!"


    When Qin fan walked out of the dragon and Phoenix array, the blood girl was very happy.


    For many of them, Qin fan is now their only hope.


    If he can''t stop the tragedy, their trip to outer space is likely to be wiped out.


    Outside the dragon and Phoenix array, a huge glittering sword hung in the void.


    When Qin fan appeared here out of thin air, the sword turned a blind eye.


    A strong man attacked the dragon and Phoenix array.


    The two swords just now have made the dragon and Phoenix array full of holes. If this sword goes on, it is certain that the dragon and Phoenix array will definitely lose.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had no way back, looked cold and resolutely threw out the Heavenly Sword in his hand to deal with the glittering long sword.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tianjian is incomparable.


    Especially after devouring and refining the heartless sword, its power is even more powerful and invincible.


    But at the moment, when facing the golden long sword full of endless vigorous Qi, Qin fan was surprised to find that Tianjian didn''t get a bargain. At most, it was equal, and no one could get anyone.


    "Eh, what kind of sword is this? It''s so powerful!" Qin Fan said with a completely surprised expression.


    "Shijian! The legendary ancestor of ten thousand swords!"


    The voice of Jianling rang in Qin fan''s mind.


    "Shijian? I always thought that Tianjian was incomparable after it swallowed the refined and unparalleled sword. I didn''t expect that there was a sword to compete with it. It''s really surprising! But what''s the origin of this Shijian? It''s so powerful!" Qin fan didn''t hesitate to praise, and his face became more and more surprised.


    "Why, don''t you know this sword?" the sword spirit asked in surprise.


    "I''m a newcomer. Why do I know this sword?" Qin Fan said strangely.


    "This is the first sword of heaven and earth sword, so it becomes the first sword." Jianling said bluntly.


    "The first sword between heaven and earth... Isn''t it artificially refined?" Qin fan asked in amazement.


    "No, it''s the treasure of nature. It''s the same level as your thirty-six Jingshi Green Lotus!" said Jianling Lang.


    "So, who is more powerful than Shijian?" Qin fan asked with a deep breath.


    "In terms of rank, Shijian is higher, but in terms of attack, they should be equal and equal. No one can do anything," Jianling explained.

 Chapter 2094

    "You haven''t told me who is the owner of the first sword?" Qin fan asked cautiously, squinting at the incomparable first sword.


    "That man is a legendary existence. In fact, you have contacted him before." Jianling youyou said.


    "Have I contacted him? Are you sure?" Qin fan looked confused and puzzled.


    "Do you remember the Dead Sea desert island where the five spirit beasts were trapped?" Jianling asked.


    After hearing Jianling''s words, Qin fan, who was thinking hard, suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Do you mean that the powerful life body was the master of Shijian?" Qin fan asked in surprise.


    "I guess so, but I''m not sure whether they are alone, but the owner of the first sword is emperor zunlao Zu, which is well known in the sky." the sword Spirit said truthfully.


    "Emperor and ancestor..."


    Qin fan was more and more shocked when he whispered the name in his mouth.


    Although the communication with Jianling seems long, it''s actually between thoughts.


    At this time, the beginning sword came to the sky sword with terrible sword Qi. It was as powerful as a rainbow. It seemed to want to cut off the sky sword.


    Seeing this, although Tianjian has a slight difference in level, its attack power is not bad at all.


    At the moment, he welcomed him without fear.


    In the next super duel, Tianjian and Shijian fought together.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi swept all fields within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In this field, except Qin fan and a group of top experts guarded by the dragon and Phoenix array, all the other creatures were destroyed by the unparalleled sword Qi.


    Seeing the world full of sword Qi outside, the swastika king, Hongmeng Laozu and others were shocked. They stared round and opened their mouths. They couldn''t speak. They couldn''t believe that there would be such terrible sword Qi, which was frightening.


    "If I''m right, that golden long sword should be the first sword of emperor Zun''s ancestors. It''s said that the first sword in the whole universe has unparalleled power. However, I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword is so powerful that it doesn''t fall down even in the face of the first sword. It''s amazing!" Hongmeng''s ancestors shocked and sighed.


    "Who do you mean? Emperor Zun?"


    When hearing the name mentioned by Hongmeng''s ancestor, he couldn''t help taking a breath against the sky, and his face became pale at this moment.


    "It''s time to kill, and it''s normal for emperor Zun''s father to take action. Next, whether we can survive depends on Qin fan. Maybe we all may die here." his eyes showed a look of despair, and Hongmeng''s father was filled with emotion.


    "Who is the emperor''s ancestor? Why have I never heard of this name?" tianyuantu asked curiously. The changes in the faces of the swastika king and the forbidden woman made him very uneasy.


    "Emperor Zun Lao Zu is one of the top three powerful people in the outer world, and there are countless gods who died in his hands in our outer universe." take a deep breath, and the king of swastika said bluntly.


    "A sword is so powerful. If he did it himself, wouldn''t all of us die in his hands?" he was afraid.


    No answer.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the expressions on the faces of Hongmeng''s ancestors, forbidden women and others. I''m afraid it is true.


    Outside the array, Tianjian and Shijian show their own strengths. The sword Qi of destroying the sky and breaking the earth is frightening.


    After the initial exploratory attack, Tianjian and Shijian are fighting close to each other, but no one can do anything.


    Because it is related to the safety of the dragon and Phoenix array, Qin fan calmed down and looked at it for a moment, and finally decided to fight. He can''t risk the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Immediately, when Tianjian and Shijian fought hard, Qin fan offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus at the critical moment.


    The pure world green lotus is the main defense. It is the most precious treasure of creation, and its power is unparalleled.


    At the moment, under the control of Qin fan, thirty-six Jingshi green lotus cooperate with Tianjian to deal with Shijian with one attack and one defense.


    With absolute strength, Shijian began to lose to Tianjian under the defense of thirty-six Jingshi Qinglian, soon lost the array, and finally ran away.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    When they saw this scene, Hongmeng Laozu and others breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis was temporarily lifted.


    After Qin fan came back, the king of swastika, the forbidden woman and others quickly welcomed him and complimented him: "brother Qin fan, I didn''t expect your Heavenly Sword to be so powerful. It''s incredible that you can compete against the Shangshi sword!"


    Too lazy to pay attention to them, Qin fan went straight to the blood girl.


    "The dragon and Phoenix array is damaged and in danger. Once the ape emperor kills them again, I''m afraid they can''t bear their joint impact. Can they be repaired?" Qin fan asked bluntly, staring into her eyes.


    "Just give me time!" the blood woman said confidently.


    "Can I help you?" Qin fan asked.


    "No, I can finish it alone." the blood woman said bluntly.


    "Well, thank you next!" nodded slightly, and Qin fan calmly returned to the supreme seal.


    Seeing this, the swastika king looked at the blood woman very seriously and said, "if you need our help, just say it."


    "Just find someone to protect the Dharma for me. I don''t want to be disturbed when repairing the array." the girl said frankly.


    "Tianyuantu, this task is up to you. Are you sure to finish it?" the king of swastika said bluntly, glancing at the nine disciple tianyuantu next to him.


    "No problem, I will take my life to protect her." nodded heavily, and tianyuantu vowed.


    Because the broken dragon and Phoenix array can be repaired, and Qin fan has just defeated Shijian.


    Therefore, Hongmeng''s grandfather and the forbidden woman didn''t think too much. They thought that as long as the bloody woman repaired the dragon and Phoenix array, there would be no big problem. After all, as long as the emperor''s ancestor didn''t show up, ordinary people simply didn''t have the ability to break the Dragon and Phoenix array.


    Outside, the blood girl tried her best to repair the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Tianyuantu scrupulously abided by his duties and wholeheartedly protected the blood woman against accidents.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Just when everyone thought there would be no accident, suddenly, the beast appeared in front of tianyuantu without warning. When he was unprepared, a sword pierced his heart and quickly wiped out his Yuanshen.


    Then, the beast continued to attack the blood girl who repaired the dragon and Phoenix array wholeheartedly.


    Although the blood girl reacted because tianyuantu was killed, the attack of the beast in the world was too strange. She couldn''t avoid it. She was caught off guard and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Relatively speaking, the strength of blood woman is much stronger than tianyuantu.


    At present, even if you are injured by the attack of the boundary beast, it is not fatal.


    However, before the blood girl calmed down, the ape King appeared behind her.


    The ape king came to kill.


    When the opportunity appeared, he came to the blood girl like lightning, grabbed her neck with one hand, picked her up, and mercilessly wiped out her original spirit and flesh body.


    The killing was completed in the lightning and thunder light, so that they were killed. The ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of Swastika in the dragon and Phoenix array were not aware, or even aware of the danger at all.


    "The dragon and Phoenix array is not enough to be a way under the attack of Shijian. As long as we work together, we can easily break it!" the ape king said frankly after killing them without blood.


    When the voice fell, more than 300 gods came to the array and attacked it unreservedly, trying to destroy the dragon and Phoenix array.


    In the array, it was not until this moment that Hongmeng and others realized that something was wrong.


    When the swastika King realized that the blood girl and tianyuantu had been killed, his face was instantly gloomy, and his murderous spirit was even more creepy.


    "Shifu, they killed the ninth younger martial brother and the blood girl. Now they are going to break the dragon and Phoenix array. What should we do now?" he looked at the swastika king in a trance and extremely uneasy.


    "Kill my woman and apprentice, damn the ape king!"


    He was full of terrible power of desire. The king of swastika wanted to crack his eyes. He immediately made a move and wanted to kill him.


    "What are you doing?" the forbidden woman stood in front of the swastika king like lightning.


    "They deceive people too much. Anyway, the dragon and Phoenix array can''t stop them. Since they want to kill me, I just play with them. I want to see who can kill me!!!" the king of swastika was violent and riotous.


    "I know you are angry, but there are nearly 300 gods outside. If you go out without permission now, you will only die!" the forbidden woman said bitterly.


    Seeing Hongmeng''s father standing next to watching jokes, she didn''t mean to persuade. The forbidden woman hurriedly urged, "you two help persuade. Now is not an impulsive time."


    "He''s right. The blood girl is dead and the dragon and Phoenix array has not been repaired. With the strength of the ape emperor, we may not be able to hold it this time." Hongmeng''s old ancestor said freely, without any intention of persuading the swastika king.


    At the moment of their communication, the dragon and Phoenix array has been impacted.


    When more than 300 strong gods headed by the ape King madly attacked the dragon and Phoenix array, the already stormy dragon and Phoenix array was about to fail and could be forcibly broken at any time.


    "It seems that we are doomed this time!" Yang batian took a deep breath and shook his head in despair.


    "The God of death? You say, if the God of death comes out at this time, can he turn the tide?" suddenly, he thought of something against the sky and asked with hot eyes.


    "Qin fan, no matter how powerful he is, once he encounters 300 strong people in the divine realm, I''m afraid he can''t resist. In the face of absolute strength, everything is vain." Hongmeng said mercilessly.


    "What should we do? Can we really only wait for death here?" he said reluctantly.


    "Otherwise? You should be ready to die here before you come to Tianwaitian. You think you''re kidding with a 90% mortality rate?" old Hongmeng disagreed and regarded death as home.


    Having said that, at the next moment, Qin fan appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    When he really saw Qin fan appear in front of him, Hongmeng''s father quickly welcomed him and looked at him with hot eyes.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin Fanmu asked expressionless, noting the situation outside.


    "The blood girl was killed by the boundary beast when she was repairing the array. You can see the current situation. The ape emperor and they are working together to break the array. I''m afraid the dragon and Phoenix array won''t last long." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "What are your plans now?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "This is the end of the matter. There is a great difference between the enemy and ourselves. It is not an order of magnitude at all. To be honest, we have no way." sighed, and the king of swastika said in despair.


    "So, you protect the Dharma for me." after glancing at the people, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "To protect you?"


    Looking at each other, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others look at me and I look at you. They are very surprised and don''t understand what it means to protect the Dharma for him.


    Rao is so. At present, they have reached the end of the mountain and water. They have no better choice but to act according to their words.


    Outside, a group of gods led by the ape emperor attacked the dragon and Phoenix array.


    Under the absolute power, the stormy dragon and Phoenix array finally couldn''t hold on and was directly destroyed by the terrible power.


    So far, all of them were exposed to the ape king and in danger.

 Chapter 2095

    After so many years of siege, the old demon of the nether world paid the price, and even forced the emperor to sacrifice the first sword. At present, the dragon and Phoenix array has been successfully broken.


    In an instant, the gods headed by the ape king immediately ran over and surrounded the swastika king, Hongmeng ancestor and others, leaving them with no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    In the face of more than 300 powerful people in the divine realm, more than 50 people, including the forbidden woman, Hongmeng ancestor and Yang batian, gathered Qin fan in the middle and tried to give him opportunities as much as possible.


    Although up to now, they still don''t know what Qin fan is doing.


    "Hum, I''d like to see. Next, you''ll break out of the siege. If you don''t kill all of you today, I swear I won''t be human!" the ape king shouted, looking at Hongmeng and his party with a ferocious face.


    No words.


    Hongmeng Laozu and others are like great enemies, and are ready to die at any time.


    For them, the only hope now lies in Qin fan.


    If he didn''t have the means to turn the tide, there would be only a dead end waiting for them today.


    However, they really can''t think of any means to turn things around at this time. At the moment, including themselves, they feel desperate.


    "Kill me!"


    Worried about the long night dream, especially Qin fan never spoke in the middle. The uneasy ape emperor directly ordered the killing.


    The next moment, the dead beast, the world beast, Taishi Yuanling and others all went up like wolves. The ape emperor locked Qin fan and was ready to kill him in person.


    "Go!"


    Life and death.


    Just when the ancestors of Hongmeng and others thought that today was doomed and there was no doubt that they would die.


    Suddenly, Qin fan spoke.


    The next moment, a terrible force took all of them into the space-time tunnel. Before they could react, they came to a dark space.


    Dare not delay, after standing firm, Qin fan immediately started to destroy the entrance.


    The last second was still surrounded by death and no life, and the next second came to this strange dark space. For a time, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others were all frightened and at a loss.


    "Abyss of hell! This, this is abyss of hell!!!"


    After a little thought, old Hongmeng blurted out his surprise.


    "What are you talking about? We are now in the abyss of hell? How can this be possible? We were surrounded by the ape king just now. Why are we here now? What''s the matter?"


    The swastika King''s face was shocked, and his black eyes were full of incredible look, stunned.


    "How did this happen?" Yang batian couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor in horror.


    "Time and space shuttle array! When I was trapped in the abyss of hell, I laid a time and space shuttle array base here to prevent accidents. Unexpectedly, I used it today." Qin fan, who had just destroyed the entrance, came forward with a calm face before Hongmeng''s father spoke.


    "You are planning ahead. I didn''t expect that your unintentional actions saved so many of us. If you can''t leave today, the king of swastika will never give up." the king of swastika complimented.


    "It''s dangerous! But the ape king didn''t expect that we had come to the abyss of hell!" the forbidden woman smiled with a relieved breath.


    "As far as I know, isn''t the abyss of hell a Jedi in the outer sky? Is there any danger here?" Yang batian said his worry and became nervous for no reason.


    "Of course it''s dangerous. The nine dragons and turtles of ancient beasts were trapped and died here for hundreds of millions of years. In addition, there are countless hell magic dragons here. They are ferocious and powerful, and more importantly, their number is beyond imagination." old Hongmeng introduced and truthfully told all he knew.


    "Ow..."


    As he was speaking, a deep beast roared.


    Hearing this penetrating voice, Yang batian''s face changed greatly and became nervous for no reason.


    "What''s the sound?" asked the enemy.


    "Don''t guess, I''m too familiar with the sound. It''s the voice of hell demon dragon." Hongmeng''s grandfather wrote lightly, as if he were talking about an insignificant little thing.


    "Oh, no! They''re coming!" cried the sky.


    If there are three or two hell dragons, he may not pay attention to them. After all, they are also the cultivation of the divine realm, but at present, there are too many hell dragons killed, at least tens of thousands, which directly subverts his imagination.


    "What to do? Hongmeng, how did you deal with when you were trapped here and encountered so many hell dragons?" the forbidden woman asked anxiously, looking into Hongmeng''s eyes.


    "Although these animals are fierce and unparalleled, they have a fatal weakness, that is, they are afraid of the light. Once they see the light, their bodies will spontaneously ignite and their form and spirit will be destroyed. Therefore, the threat they can pose to us is very limited, and we can deal with them easily." old Hongmeng said proudly and looked arrogant.


    "Fear of light... It''s easy. We can deal with them with strange fire." he blurted out against the sky.


    The next moment, when the ferocious hell demon dragon came up to kill, he turned cold and offered a different fire without hesitation.


    As Hongmeng said, light is a fatal threat to hell demon dragon.


    At the moment, although they were threatening, when they offered different fires against the sky, they all fled, and their frightened posture was like seeing death.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought they were so powerful, so they were so vulnerable!" they fought back the incoming hell demon dragon without blood, grinning against the sky, especially proud.


    "Brother Qin fan, thanks to you this time. Without your time-space shuttle array, it is impossible for us to retreat without blood." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the king of swastika thanked.


    "I''m not only for you, but also for myself," Qin Fan said frankly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "Relatively speaking, we are still safe for the time being. But once the news gets out, the ape emperor will kill here again." Qin fan carefully analyzes.


    "This is not a long-term plan. We can''t expect them to never find us, which is obviously unrealistic." the forbidden woman said sharply.


    "So, now we have a good choice. If you can trust me to live Hongmeng, we can receive you in the supreme seal or Hongmeng bead. In this way, the chance of our whereabouts being exposed will be greatly reduced and it will be easier to act." after a little thinking, Qin fan blurted out.


    "We are grasshoppers on a rope now. If you really want to kill us, you don''t have to save us this time. We believe you." the king said bluntly.


    "In that case, the supreme seal is still a Hongmeng bead. You can choose." happiness and anger don''t take shape in color, Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "If you can, of course it''s the supreme seal. After all, the time flow rate inside the supreme seal is a million times that outside!" the forbidden woman was not objective.


    He nodded. Then Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and decisively took them into the supreme seal.


    Soon, there were only Qin fan, Hongmeng ancestor and five spirit beasts outside.


    "In fact, you can kill them all." looking at Qin fan with a smile, Hongmeng joked.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to kill them, but it''s meaningless. Especially the immeasurable robbery is coming soon. No one knows what will happen. Relatively speaking, they are more valuable to live than to die." Qin fan''s heart is like a mirror. He knows what he is doing.


    "What''s your plan next? I''ve been waiting here?" Hongmeng continued.


    "There seems to be no better choice than this. After all, even if we go out now, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s even more difficult to climb to heaven if we want to get a chance." Qin Fan said with a sigh.


    "Even if we hide here, they will find us sooner or later. We can hide for a while, but we can''t hide for a lifetime." old Hongmeng said pessimistically.


    "In the current situation, we can only take one step at a time," Qin Fan said.


    Nodded, Hongmeng thought so.


    Next, all of them entered the supreme seal, practiced in isolation in the supreme seal, and waited for the opportunity to go out.


    I thought the abyss of hell was secret enough. Even if they could find the ape king, it would be ten thousand years later.


    However, what surprised Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors was that in less than half a year, the ape emperor surrounded them again. It seems that they have locked their specific position.


    "How could this happen?"


    When the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors learned about this situation, they both looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, our whereabouts have indeed been exposed. They have stopped!" sighed, and Qin fan shrugged, quite helpless.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Hongmeng with a solemn face.


    The ape king came prepared. Next, it was very difficult to retreat, and even there was no hope at all.


    "I didn''t just set up the base of the space-time shuttle array in the abyss of hell." he grinned and Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Do you mean... You have array bases in other places?" grandfather Hongmeng was overjoyed.


    He knows what that means.


    "Otherwise?" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "So, they made another trip for nothing? Ha ha, if that''s the case, the ape king might spit blood!" the old ancestor Hongmeng said excitedly, and he was too excited to speak.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better leave here first." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal and laid the base of the space-time shuttle array again.


    Because it is often deployed, it has long been handy and quite easy for him.


    After everything was well prepared, Qin fan entered the space-time shuttle array.


    When he came out again, he had come to the far north snow field.


    "This is the Arctic snow field? Great! It''s estimated that the ape king didn''t expect us to come to the Arctic snow field from the abyss of hell in an instant." seeing the white outside, Hongmeng ancestor was excited and excited.


    "Boss, it''s thanks to you that you left the array base in various places outside the sky. Otherwise, we''re afraid we''ll fall into passivity again today." the blood of the five spirit beasts boils.


    The abyss of hell.


    Ape king, dead beast and other top experts came here.


    Before they came, they had locked the specific location of the supreme seal and determined that Qin fan and others were inside.


    This time they came for murder.


    However, after they really came to the abyss of hell, they found something wrong. They couldn''t find the supreme seal at all, let alone Qin fan.


    "What''s going on? Where are they?"


    After digging three feet into the ground, he couldn''t find the supreme seal, and the ape king questioned him.


    "How could this happen? They should be here. I can''t make a mistake!" frowned tightly, and the beast''s face was green and stunned.

 Chapter 2096

    "Since you are so confident, well, go and find them for me." the ape king said fiercely.


    "This..."


    The expression on the beast''s face was very embarrassed, but after taking a deep breath, he calmed down again and seriously began to look for Qin fan.


    Time is like this.


    In the next three days, the beast searched all the places in the abyss of hell.


    But unfortunately, there is no Qin fan, no Hongmeng ancestor, and no swastika king. They are not here at all.


    "How could this happen? In principle, they should be here, but why not?" the beast fell into self denial, and his face looked very ugly.


    "Will they know something and run away before we come?" the dead Beast asked in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. It''s my talent. They can''t know it." the beast said loudly.


    "But now the fact is that they are not here. Let''s think about what to do next," sighed the ape king.


    "Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, I will find them." the world beast with clenched fists and clenched steel teeth vowed.


    After Qin fan came to the far north snow field, he returned to the supreme seal to practice in isolation.


    For them, it may be this state of life for a long time to come.


    In order to survive, they had to flee everywhere.


    The far north snow field is not Qin fan''s destination. In the next 500 years, they traveled a lot of places just to live.


    On this day, Qin fan suddenly appeared on a deserted mountain.


    "He was found again so soon. It seems that he has to continue to escape!" he sighed, and Qin fan''s face was full of helplessness.


    Similar things have happened countless times in the past 500 years. Qin fan has long been used to it, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But this time, he found that the whole space was sealed directly, so that he had no chance to lay the array base, let alone leave.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" when Qin fan stopped, frowned tightly and looked dignified, the five spirit beasts who noticed something wrong quickly lowered their voice and said with concern.


    "Our position has been exposed." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Isn''t this normal? It''s because the position is exposed that you are in a hurry to go. There''s nothing wrong with this!" the five spirit beast didn''t understand.


    "I mean, we''ve been watched. Now we don''t even have a chance to set up a base."


    "What? You mean we''re in danger now?"


    Originally, the five spirit beasts with indifferent faces took a breath after hearing Qin fan''s words, and immediately became nervous for no reason.


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Qin fan could speak, suddenly, the harsh laughter suddenly rang.


    Following the sound, I saw a charming woman suddenly appear in front of me.


    "Eh, this is jiuweifeng, the first of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. Why did she come here?" Jianling was surprised.


    "The head of the three fierce beasts in ancient times, so she should be very powerful?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Well, it''s said that nine dragon turtles and the ape King fought with her together and didn''t get a bargain. Her strength is terrible. You''d better be careful," Jianling reminded.


    "Boss, is this guy with the ape emperor?" asked the five spirit beasts uneasily.


    "At present, it shouldn''t be. The ape emperor still has about three incense sticks to arrive. Next, I''ll be fine as long as I leave within three incense sticks." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Then be careful. If you need to use me, let me out at any time." the five spirit beast said with a strong sense of war.


    Without answering, Qin fan looked at the woman in red robe calmly and said in a loud voice, "you are the Nine Tailed Fox, the head of the three fierce beasts in ancient times?"


    "Oh, that''s good. This is the first time we''ve met. You know my name. It''s not simple!" Nine Tailed Fox said slightly surprised, but her eyes looking at Qin fan are still palpitating.


    "You shouldn''t have come here by accident? What''s the purpose?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "I heard that you have obtained the creation green lotus and Zhou Xinyuanli. I''m here to join in the fun. By the way, I want to see why these two treasures have fallen into your hands." without beating around the Bush, the Nine Tailed Fox opened the door to the mountain path.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for me to leave today." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Within the three incense sticks, if you can defeat me, you can naturally leave. If you can''t help me during this time, even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid they won''t let you go." the Nine Tailed Fox joked.


    "There''s nothing to say. I want to see what you, the head of the three fierce beasts in ancient times, can do!" Qin Fan said fiercely with a completely unafraid attitude.


    There''s not much time left for him.


    Immediately, Qin fan stretched out his hand, resolutely offered the Heavenly Sword, and then killed it recklessly.


    "Hee hee, nice to come."


    In the face of Qin fan, Nine Tailed Fox was fearless and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Before that, Qin fan had a fight with the ape king, one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox is said to be more powerful than the ape emperor, in Qin fan''s opinion, there should be no big gap between them. There are 36 clean world green lotus to protect the body, and Qin fan is sure to retreat.


    However, after the real test, Qin fan was surprised to find that the seemingly weak woman''s body contained terrible power, which was so creepy that Qin fan had no confidence to defeat her when they fought together.


    "Tut Tut, they are both ancient fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, there is such a big gap between the ape king and you. It seems that you, the head of the three fierce beasts, really deserve the name." looking at the Nine Tailed Fox with a completely shocked expression, Qin fan did not hesitate to praise.


    "You''re not bad. I thought you could be safe under their pursuit for 500 years. It''s just good luck, but now, I underestimate you." Nine Tailed Fox youyou said.


    "Come again!"


    There is little time left for three incense sticks.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    At this moment, when they wrestled together again, Qin fan offered Zhou Xinyuanli without hesitation, and offered the thirty-six pure world green lotus to ensure that he could be invincible.


    "Eh, that''s the source of Zhou''s heart!"


    When he was really threatened by the power of Zhou''s heart, the Nine Tailed Fox couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    But what made her collapse was that Qin fan was almost impeccable under the protection of 36 pin liantai.


    No matter how powerful her attack is, once she comes into contact with the thirty-six lotus sets, it will disappear instantly. In other words, she can''t threaten Qin fan at all.


    "Chuangshi green lotus is really worthy of its reputation. I didn''t expect its defense to be so powerful!" looking at Qin fan with palpitation, the Nine Tailed Fox said in horror with an iron face.


    "This is just the beginning. Next, I''ll show you my real strength!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Qin fan shouted, arrogant.


    Opposite, the Nine Tailed Fox''s face looked gloomy.


    Through the confrontation just now, she had a deep understanding of Qin fan''s strength. It seemed that she didn''t expect him to be so fierce. Especially after the attack and defense had Zhou Xinyuan power and 36 clean world green lotus, there was no weakness at all.


    Qin fan doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is to defeat jiuweihu in a limited time and seek the opportunity to leave here.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with the Nine Tailed Fox.


    It is worthy of being the first of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. In the next confrontation, even though Qin fan did his best, the Nine Tailed Fox still didn''t lose the wind.


    It''s also thanks to Qin fan''s possession of 36 clean world green lotus protectors, otherwise he would have paid a price under such a terrible attack by the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Boss, we can''t delay like this. We don''t have much time left, and now there is no time-space shuttle array. We must leave here as soon as possible. In my opinion, you might as well let us all out. Even if the Nine Tailed Fox is so powerful, it will pay a price if it is besieged by us!" the five spirit beasts were anxious and didn''t dare to delay.


    As the five spirit beasts said, it is very difficult to defeat the Nine Tailed Fox with Qin fan''s strength.


    Life matters.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin fan''s suggestion, Qin fan did not grind Ji. He immediately thought and decisively released all the people, including the king of swastika, the forbidden woman and Hongmeng''s father.


    There is only one purpose. Defeat the Nine Tailed Fox as soon as possible and seek the opportunity to leave.


    In an instant, more than 50 gods appeared around and directly surrounded the Nine Tailed Fox.


    When I really saw this scene, the Nine Tailed Fox, who had a fearless face, frowned and looked iron blue.


    Obviously, she felt great pressure and even smelled death.


    "Why, do you want to deal with me together?" the Nine Tailed Fox finally focused on Qin fan and asked without expression.


    "What I''m doing now is what you''ve done to me in the past 500 years. What''s wrong?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "Boss, why do you talk so much with her? It''s over!" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold. Without hesitation, he offered up limitless anger and burned the past unscrupulously.


    At the same time, the swastika King sacrificed the ghost skeleton and the power of desire, the forbidden woman showed the power of taboo, the Hongmeng ancestor showed the power of Hongmeng, and Yang batian showed the power of purple heart


    Everyone showed their strengths and all gave everything they had to kill the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox has strong individual strength, it can fight alone without paying attention to anyone and ignoring everything.


    But when she was really besieged, she immediately fell into absolute passivity. She was defeated repeatedly under the crushing of absolute strength, and she couldn''t stand it at all.


    "Now you should know what life I have lived in the past hundreds of years? Die!"


    Coldly looking at the frightened Nine Tailed Fox on his face, Qin fan manipulated Zhou''s heart power to condense into thousands of arrows and killed her mercilessly.


    Originally, it was unable to do what it wanted after being crushed and killed by Hongmeng''s ancestors and five spirit beasts. Now, in the face of the Zhou Xinyuan force rampant by Qin fan, the Nine Tailed Fox instantly fell into absolute passivity, and its life hung on the line.


    "You forced me! In that case, let you see my real body!" Nine Tailed Fox shouted.


    When the voice fell, she was directly incarnated into noumenon in the siege.


    Suddenly, a snow-white fox with nine tails appeared in front of him. Not only that, the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly became strange and deadly.


    The next moment, what people didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts and counter heaven who rushed in front seemed to be bewitched and turned against each other.


    The five spirit beasts burned and devoured Hongmeng''s ancestors, nuns and others with limitless heart fire. The bloody pupils burst out terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    The same is true against the sky.


    The sword in his hand even killed the swastika king by surprise, stabbed the swastika king with a sword, and made him vomit blood.


    "No, this is the bewitching eye of the Nine Tailed Fox. The five spirit beasts and the rebellious sky are now controlled by him!" the voice of the sword spirit rang in Qin fan''s mind, terrified.

 Chapter 2097

    "Bewitching eyes?" Qin fan''s heart clicked.


    "Yes, now the Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes are terrible. Anyone who looks at her will be immediately controlled and used for himself. So please remind everyone that you can''t look at her." Jianling said quickly.


    Where dare you hesitate, Qin fan quickly shouted: "everyone listens to the order. The eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox are the eyes of bewitchment. They can bewitch people in their own form. Don''t look at them, otherwise they will be controlled. Now the five spirit beasts and the sky are bewitched, so we should stay away from them."


    "How to save them?" the swastika king said pale, covering the bleeding wound.


    "At present, I don''t have a good way. I''ll try to put them into my supreme seal." Qin Fan said seriously.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan divided into four and directly sacrificed three separate bodies to surround the five spirit beasts and the sky like lightning.


    At present, Qin fan''s strength is much stronger than the two of them. Even though the five spirit beasts have limitless anger, it''s not difficult for Qin fan to really want to take him in.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts and rebellious heaven were forcibly collected into the supreme seal by Qin fan, and were sealed off. There was no danger for the time being.


    After being reminded, the remaining people deliberately did not look at the Nine Tailed Fox, so as not to be controlled and fall into danger.


    "Tut Tut, good boy, even my bewitching eyes know, good!" looked at Qin fan''s eyes with a little surprise, and the Nine Tailed Fox was full of praise.


    "You''re just a little capable. If you don''t show it now, I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity in the future!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    When he spoke, he exerted mental attack and soul attack to suppress madly. At the same time, the power of creation and Zhou Xinyuan were exerted again and brutally killed her.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, the Nine Tailed Fox avoided it, was directly calculated, and immediately screamed bitterly.


    Power does not spare people.


    The power of creation and the power of the heart of the universe cooperate with each other to form a pincer attack, just like a huge net, so that the Nine Tailed Fox has nowhere to escape.


    The spirit attack and soul attack itself made the Nine Tailed Fox very embarrassed. Now in the face of the power of creation and the power of Zhou''s heart, the Nine Tailed Fox fell directly into a desperate situation for a time.


    After all, there are still killers around, such as Hongmeng''s ancestors and forbidden women. She has nowhere to escape.


    Seeing that the Nine Tailed Fox would pay a heavy price under the absolute power, at the critical moment, no one expected that a fierce sword came through the air, forcibly forced Qin fan and others to retreat from the attack with the posture of sweeping the world, and rescued the Nine Tailed Fox at the critical moment, giving her a chance to break out of the siege and save herself from danger.


    "Eh, this is Shi Jian!"


    Because there had been a confrontation before, Qin fan recognized it at a glance. At the moment, it is Shijian who can turn the tide.


    In other words, Emperor Zun''s ancestor intervened in the battle. He couldn''t bear to watch the Nine Tailed Fox die here.


    "What''s the situation? Is emperor Zun ready to do it?" Hongmeng said in a low voice, his face livid.


    Opposite, the Nine Tailed Fox, who escaped from death, has a lingering fear and hasn''t responded yet.


    However, when she saw Shijian, she immediately understood what was going on, and immediately fell to her knees with a plop. She was very grateful.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, since the emperor and the ancestors have intervened, it will be more or less bad if they stay.


    Therefore, Qin fan was quite aware of current affairs, decisively took Hongmeng''s ancestors and others into the supreme seal, and then fled the scene like lightning.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the emperor''s first sword appear here?" after returning to the supreme seal, the forbidden woman asked with an iron blue face, very uneasy.


    "If the truth is not the first sword just now, the Nine Tailed Fox must pay for his life. I think the emperor''s ancestor should only save the Nine Tailed Fox, otherwise he would have appeared." Hongmeng said frankly and freely.


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you think in your heart?"


    Seeing that Qin fan was on his way with all his strength without saying a word, the king of swastika asked directly and wanted to know what he thought in his heart.


    "My idea is similar to that of Hongmeng. Emperor Zun should not have planned to do it. If he planned to do it, we might not be able to leave here today." Qin Fan said as he hurried away. After all, the ape emperor and others are still chasing after him.


    "If emperor Zun doesn''t do it today, he will do it sooner or later. We can''t bet that he will never do it. After all, we are gambling with him with our lives. Before that, we must do something." the forbidden woman said calmly and said her worries.


    "Look at the five spirit beasts and the two against the sky?" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "They are quiet now, and their eyes have returned to normal black. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Hongmeng said with a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect the Nine Tailed Fox to be so strange." Qin Fan said with lingering fear.


    "The ape King shouldn''t come after him," said Hongmeng.


    "We''ve been hiding for 500 years. If we keep hiding, we''ll never see hope. After all, there are more than 20000 years before we can go out. We have to do something." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "Why, do you have any idea?" Hongmeng asked, looking forward to it.


    "We are outnumbered by the enemy. If we encounter them, we are certainly not opponents, so if we want them to pay the price, the only thing we can do is to outwit them." Qin fan youyou said.


    "Outwit? How to outwit?"


    "What we can rely on now is the array. We can set up a killing array to lead you into the urn. Anyway, the old demon of the nether world is dead. Even if there are array experts among their top gods, it will not be so easy to think of them once they fall into the killing array." a fierce light flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "This is it. Now we place all our hopes on you. Whether we can go out alive depends on you. You can rest assured and do it boldly. If you need our help, just say it." the king of swastika said, which is the only thing he can do.


    "Me too."


    Yang batian and the forbidden woman looked at each other and showed their attitude.


    At present, without Qin fan''s protection, they can''t do anything to survive in the sky.


    "Well, let''s get rid of the ape King''s pursuit first, and then set up a killing array. It''s time for them to pay the price after chasing us for so many years!" Qin Fan said ferociously.


    Next, Qin fan tried his best to hurry, and dared not delay for a moment.


    All the way. After several twists and turns, they came to the valley of heartlessness.


    This place has changed a lot since Qin fan accepted the heartless sword, but it is a great place for Qin fan to set up a killing array.


    "Right here?" after understanding Qin fan''s meaning, Hongmeng''s ancestor asked in a loud voice.


    "There''s no more suitable place than this. Next, I''m going to make desperate valley a purgatory ground. They all have to die here!" Qin Fan said ferociously with his fists clenched in his hands. His murderous spirit was creepy.


    "Is there anything we can help?" the swastika King volunteered.


    "Not at the moment. Just wait inside." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s mind moved and decisively released his fifteen minute body and his statue.


    Sixteen as like as two peas in the first place.


    Even though they knew that Qin fan had sixteen separate bodies, when they appeared in front of them, the forbidden woman, Yang batian and others still felt palpitation and awed from the heart.


    The sixteen Qin fans seem messy and strange, but they are one mind and one mind. They cooperate seamlessly without mistakes.


    Next, they went step by step and began to work together to lay a killing array.


    When I really saw sixteen Qin fan beating up in full swing outside, the swastika king and the forbidden woman who were still worried were also relieved.


    According to their understanding of Qin fan, he never fought uncertain battles. Since he dared to stay here and set up a killing array, it shows that he has full confidence and confidence in the calculation of the ape emperor and others, otherwise he would never stay here and waste time.


    Because the distance was not too far away, in less than half a day, a group of gods led by the ape emperor came up like a tide, which immediately put Qin fan into a passive position.


    This time, in order to kill them all, the ape king and others were not in a hurry to kill them immediately, but surrounded the huge heartless Valley, so that Qin fan had nowhere to escape.


    Not only that, they also sealed the surrounding space, making Qin fan unable to leave here through the space-time shuttle array.


    When everything was ready, the ape King closed the encirclement and was ready to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Five hundred years, Qin fan boy, we can finally see the above!" when we really looked at each other, the ape king said excitedly, and his blood was boiling.


    "I haven''t seen me in your territory for 500 years, and I don''t want to run this time, so you can see me. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Qin fan sarcastically looked at the ape king and others, and his face was full of disdain.


    "You really have some abilities, but although the sky is big, you have nowhere to escape!" a sharp light flashed in your eyes, and the ape emperor''s way.


    "Are you sure?" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Go to hell!"


    I don''t know what medicine Qin fan sells in his gourd.


    The ape king was worried about the long dream at night and directly ordered to kill the past, trying to kill them all in the shortest time without leaving disasters.


    "Kill!"


    Give an order.


    In an instant, the nearly 300 experts in the divine realm were holding their breath and trying to kill them all.


    "Come on, I want to see what you can do one by one."


    Alone in the face of a group of top gods, Qin fan smiled easily, without fear, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "The ape king, do you think something is wrong? The boy''s life is hanging on the line, but why isn''t he afraid? Is there a trap or something here?" he flew side by side with the ape king and said his worries.


    "Why, is there really fraud here?" the ape king, who had not thought so, began to become uneasy and said with an iron blue face.


    "Since you all want to kill me, I''ll show you my creation and extinction array!" Qin fan roared when the time was ripe.


    The next moment, before the crowd approached, he waved his big hand.


    In an instant, the space in front of them changed again and again, and suddenly the world changed color. The terrible creation force filled the whole space, directly making them fall into absolute passivity.


    "Eh, no, we''ve been tricked!"


    Seeing this, the ape King exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, he woke up too late, because all of them are now trapped in the creation and extinction array, with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Qin fan, dare you plan on us? I''m going to tear you to pieces today!!!"


    Trying to break through the array and kill, the ape King became angry and roared ferociously.

 Chapter 2098

    "You''ve been chasing me for more than 500 years. Today is also the time to let you know what it''s like to be killed by me. You can kill me if you want. Wait until you come out of the creation extinction array alive." Qin fan sarcastically looked at the ape king who came up to kill.


    When the voice fell, he disappeared out of thin air, making the ape King jump into the air with full strength.


    "Eh!"


    The ape king was angry.


    But the next moment, before he calmed down, the terrible Zeus heart turned into an arrow, locked his breath, and stabbed him in the past.


    "Hum, a shameful trick, you have the seed to fight with me!" the ape king shouted after taking off the threat of the arrow.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The ape King''s voice just fell, and suddenly, a piercing sound broke into the air.


    Following the sound, I saw countless arrows like embroidery needles waving all over the sky.


    The energy as thin as hair and as sharp as a steel needle is condensed by the power of creation, the source of the five elements and the source of the heart of the universe. Once stabbed, even if you don''t die, you will pay a heavy price. It''s no joke.


    "No, be careful!"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and the ape King exclaimed.


    Where dare to attack immediately, immediately put all your efforts on defense and strive not to be attacked.


    But even so, they are in the kill array carefully arranged by Qin fan. In the face of the storm like attack, even if their strength is not poor, they will inevitably stumble.


    Soon, the killing array was filled with grief and screams.


    In the supreme seal, when seeing the situation outside, the blood of the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors and others was boiling, excited and excited from the heart.


    "They have been chased and killed for more than 500 years. I didn''t expect that they would like to see and hear it one day!" the blood of Hongmeng''s ancestor was boiling.


    "God of death, can you catch them all with the creation and extinction array?" the nun looked at him with hot eyes and asked with a moving face.


    "All the gods are trapped inside. Now they are in disorder, so they can hurt the killers. Once they calm down, the threat of the creation and extinction array will reach the limit. It''s great to be able to kill ordinary gods." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Half? That''s more than 150 gods. That''s good. At least let them know that we''re not easy to mess with. If we''re forced into a hurry, they''ll pay a heavy price," Yang batian said proudly.


    "Can we sneak into the battle and attack them now?" the death of the bloody woman filled the swastika king with hatred for the ape king and others.


    Now the opportunity for revenge came. He hated his teeth and wanted to take this opportunity to revenge and kill them all.


    "No, the creation and extinction array is now a indiscriminate attack. If you enter the array, you will be mistaken for a member to kill." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Our gratitude and resentment cannot be reconciled. If we have the opportunity today, if we don''t kill them all, they will kill us again in the future." both hands clenched their fists, and old Hongmeng also had a look of hatred.


    "Don''t worry, my part will kill people outside. Leave them here as much as possible." Qin Fan said coldly.


    As time went by, Qin fan''s 15 parts were shining in the killing array, and gods were killed constantly.


    Although the ape emperor, the dead beast and the Taishi Yuanling are unwilling, they are tied up in the killing array and can''t do what they want. Even if they want to turn the tide, they don''t have this power. Time is like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    The killing continues


    Seeing that nearly half of the gods in the creation and extinction array were scared and destroyed, Qin fan still didn''t stop.


    From Qin fan''s determination to sacrifice all his fifteen parts, it is not difficult to see that if he can, he wants to kill them all and leave none alive.


    However, at this time, a fierce sword attack came and hit the creation and extinction array.


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the creation and extinction array, which had been shaking for a long time, suddenly fell apart, and the ape king and others also recovered their freedom.


    Shijian!


    No one expected that at the critical moment, Shijian came out again, which changed the situation of the confrontation and put Qin fan in a desperate situation.


    What Qin fan didn''t expect was that this time, not only the first sword appeared, but also the owner of the first sword appeared in the void and looked at everything coldly.


    "Eh, that, that is the emperor''s ancestor, master, you must be careful. That guy''s strength is beyond imagination!!!" the sword spirit was so frightened that even his voice was trembling.


    "Emperor Zun Lao Zu? Is he the legendary emperor Zun Lao Zu?"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan subconsciously looked at the past, and the expression on his face was very dignified.


    On the other hand, the ape emperor and others, who had just recovered their freedom, noticed that when the emperor and ancestors appeared in the void, they were all in fear, and then they crawled on the ground and were very pious.


    "Boy, you''ve forced me to do it again and again. I want to see what you can do." proudly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor''s ancestor said coldly. His eyes looking at Qin fan seem to look at a corpse without temperature.


    "You and I have never met before, and there should be no grudges between you and me?" Qin fan took a deep breath. Qin fan tried to calm his mind, so he looked at the emperor and asked.


    "No, but you are in my territory now, and the whole Tianwaitian is my territory. You can''t be wild here!" emperor zunlao looked down.


    There is no reason to kill, especially one side is much stronger than the other.


    That''s right now.


    Emperor Zun didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin fan at all. When the voice fell, the sword came up strongly and killed immediately.


    Dangerous close.


    Facing the emperor''s ancestors who were crushed up, Qin fan took a deep breath and immediately greeted them with a Heavenly Sword.


    After so many years of closed door practice, Qin fan thought that even if he had a gap in strength with the emperor, he would never be too big.


    However, after the real fight at the moment, he realized that they were not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Qin fan was defeated in just one round.


    If it were not for the four elephant tripod, the life pearl and the supreme seal, Shijian would have cut off his head.


    "Worthy of being the emperor''s ancestor, I''ve seen a lot!" Qin fan looked at it with great palpitation and said pale.


    Too lazy to speak, Emperor Zun Lao Zu obviously didn''t want to waste his time on Qin fan and continued to crush him.


    Clenching his steel teeth, Qin fan sacrificed the power of Zhou''s heart and creation, and killed him.


    At the moment, the one who is playing with the emperor''s ancestors outside is fifteen minutes. Qin fan is still in the supreme seal and has not gone out.


    However, when he saw the situation outside, Qin fan''s face was iron blue and very ugly.


    "Boss, this guy''s strength is terrible. He who knows current affairs is a hero. We''d better find a way to leave." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts have serious thoughts, and the look on his face is quite ugly.


    "Since he did it himself, he didn''t intend to let me go, not to mention the ape king. They are still guarding next to him. Today, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Qin Fan said with an iron face.


    "Then let me go out and let me fight side by side with you. I''ll fight with them!" the five spirit beast said ferociously.


    "Don''t worry, you will have a chance today, but not now."


    After glancing at the people, Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal and directly went out to integrate with the fifteen Fen body.


    "Yes, you are finally willing to let me out!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were fierce. He recognized Qin fan at a glance and subconsciously took it seriously.


    "After all, I''m fighting with you. I can only do my best and don''t dare to neglect." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill your own master?" the evil spirit of the emperor''s ancestor smiled.


    "I''m afraid, but if I''m afraid, won''t you kill me? Even if I can live today, it''s an opportunity I won''t have mercy on you!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    "That''s interesting. No wonder you can make waves outside the sky. Next, don''t let me down!" the emperor looked at me with sharp eyes like a sword.


    Qin fan dared not hide and pinch the powerful emperor and ancestor.


    Just now, after a small test of the ox knife, he ate it flat. Now he directly sacrificed the thirty-six clean world green lotus to protect his body and ensure that he is invincible.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Even though the emperor''s ancestors were well-informed, they were confused when they saw the thirty-six pure green lotus, and their black eyes showed a look of surprise and surprise.


    He once saw the creation green lotus, so he can be sure that this is not the creation green lotus, but the breath of Jingshi green lotus is very similar to the creation green lotus.


    "This is not the creation green lotus, but it has the smell of creation green lotus. Do you really get the creation green lotus?" the emperor asked solemnly, narrowing his eyes.


    "Don''t you know if you killed me?" Qin fan sneered.


    "Hum, since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you!" the emperor said cruelly.


    I can clearly feel that when I shot again, Emperor Zun gave me a cruel hand. Every move was rushed to kill, leaving no room at all.


    There are thirty-six clean world green lotus protectors. Qin fan will not be too embarrassed even if the emperor''s attack is no matter how powerful.


    Rao is so. In the face of absolute strength, Qin fan has no room to fight back. He has been hanged unilaterally.


    In the current situation, if there is no power of King Li''s raging waves, Qin fan will pay a price sooner or later, even if there are 36 clean world green lotus to protect his body.


    "No, boss, the situation is too dangerous now. We have to do something." looking at Qin fan who is unable to fight back outside, the five spirit beast''s face is green and very nervous.


    "He is the only one in Tianwaitian. As you can see, Qin fan is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a chance to fight under him. He can only be beaten passively. To take a step back, Qin fan is now thanks to his strong defense, otherwise the emperor will kill him every minute. The existence of this level makes no sense for us to go out, not to mention the ape king. Even if they die Half, they still have more than 100 gods, and those people are not vegetarian. "The bitter old woman of Hongmeng thought, and her face was particularly dignified.


    "However, we can''t watch him be killed!" said the five spirit beasts reluctantly.


    "Qin fan can only rely on himself now. I''m afraid we can''t help anything." he sighed, and Hongmeng''s father was helpless.


    "Hongmeng is right. It''s not that we don''t want to do it, but it''s meaningless to do it. In fact, it''s not just Qin fan today. Although we are very safe now, if he has a long or short life, we all have to die here." the king of Swastika was desperate and lost all his thoughts.


    Outside, Qin fan was defeated and retreated again and again under the crazy pressure of emperor Zun''s ancestors.


    For so many years, I have never met an expert of this level.


    At the moment, Qin fan has only one feeling in his heart, that is, the emperor and his ancestors are not at the same level at all.


    In other words, there is another realm above the divine realm, otherwise he should not be so embarrassed for the cultivation of the same divine realm.

 Chapter 2099

    As strong as the emperor and his ancestors, they can''t break the defense of thirty-six pure green lotus.


    But even so, it does not mean that there is no way to deal with Qin fan.


    At present, the emperor''s ancestors sealed the surrounding space, making Qin fan guarded by Jingshi Qinglian unable to move, and the living space has been frantically compressed.


    "Your defense is really powerful, but that doesn''t mean I can''t help you. Even if I can''t kill you now, I can make your life worse than death!" emperor zunlao Zuba said.


    "Aren''t you the cultivation of the divine realm?" asked Qin Fanzhi, whose face was pale. This was what he was most concerned about at present.


    "You are the first expert in the divine realm to ask such a question in so many years." emperor Zun said proudly.


    "Can we say that there is still a realm above the divine realm?" Qin fan, who had already guessed, was more and more sure of the guess in his heart when he saw the expression of emperor Zun Laozu.


    But it was hard for him to accept that the divine realm was not the ceiling of cultivation.


    You know, for a long time, including now, he has always believed that the divine realm is the limit of cultivation and can no longer break through.


    "These are not important. Since I can''t kill you now, you can stay here all your life. I want you to never leave the sky!" looking coldly into Qin fan''s eyes, the emperor''s ancestor said angrily, which directly determined his fate.


    The next moment, he reached out and waved, and suddenly a terrible seal covered the whole Jingshi green lotus.


    Then, the seal was like ice, centered on Qin fan''s Jingshi green lotus, and spread wildly around.


    A moment later, the huge seal formed a crystal mountain, which firmly trapped Qin fan in it. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t come out.


    After all this, the emperor and his ancestors floated away and disappeared in situ.


    After the emperor''s father left, the ape emperor and others around dared to surround him, trying to find out what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect that emperor Zun would kill him himself, but why didn''t he kill him directly? Just seal him here?" the beast was shocked, and the expression on his face was particularly complex.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it!" Taishi Yuanling said with emotion.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you think Qin fan can''t be killed by virtue of the strength of the emperor''s ancestors?" the dead beast disagreed.


    "Otherwise? Otherwise, why didn''t he kill?" Taishi Yuanling asked.


    "I can''t guess his mind." Taishi Yuanling said unhappily.


    "Ape king, why don''t you speak? What do you think in your heart?" seeing the ape King standing alone and keeping silent, the world beast came forward and asked in a loud voice, trying to know what he thought in his heart.


    "In fact, Taishi Yuanling didn''t speak. Even if he was as strong as the emperor and his ancestors, he didn''t have the ability to kill Qin fan. That''s why he sealed Qin fan here. It must be admitted that Qin fan''s defense is too strong." the ape king said frankly.


    "Is his defense really so powerful?" the dead Beast asked with a frown.


    "In other words, with Qin fan''s defense, even if he stands there, you can''t threaten him." the ape king said loudly.


    "Impossible?"


    "Do you think the green lotus of creation is for fun?" the ape king said indifferently.


    "In that case, can the emperor''s seal trap him?" subconsciously looking at Qin fan in the seal, the dead Beast asked.


    "You can attack and see if you can destroy it," said the ape king.


    "Can you do it?" the dead beast was a little confused.


    "Why, do you really think you can destroy it with your own confidence?"


    The ape King laughed.


    He nodded, but the dead beast held his breath in his heart, and then he tried his best to bombard the seal.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In full view of the public, the dead beast did his best.


    Although his purpose was not to release Qin fan, in order to prove his strength, he still tried his best to see if he could break the seal.


    The dead beast is full of confidence in his attack, and that terrible power does subvert understanding.


    But when the real bombardment was on the seal, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without ripples.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Staring at all this in front of him, the dead beast''s face was livid, and he had the feeling of being laughed at.


    The next moment, unwilling, it worked hard again. You beat it, even if it shook a penny.


    But the cruel reality made it desperate. The seal was as solid as gold. The power of the dead beast to break into it disappeared in an instant. It was like a bull in the sea without any feedback.


    "How could this happen?" murmured the dead beast, unable to accept all this.


    "Don''t waste your time. After all, this is the means of the emperor''s ancestors. Don''t say it''s you. I''m afraid even if we all work together, we can''t shake a penny. Otherwise, isn''t it possible for Qin fan to come out?" the ape emperor comforted.


    "Hoo hoo, you are worthy of being the emperor''s ancestor. It''s really terrible, but it''s still a pity that you can''t kill the boy!" the dead beast''s heart was unwilling to say.


    "Even the emperor and ancestors can''t help it. It''s meaningless for us to be unwilling. Besides, the result is not unacceptable." taishiyuan Lingyou said.


    "The seal of the war sealed it, but we were damaged more than half, and more than 100 gods died in the killing array. In my memory, there have never been such heavy casualties in Tianwaitian. It''s cheap for him to seal him here. Come on, since he''s sealed here, let''s break up." glancing at the people, the ape king said freely.


    Give an order. At the next moment, the ape king, the dead beast and others parted ways and directly dissolved on the spot.


    After Qin fan was sealed by the emperor, he did not immediately return to the supreme seal, but carefully studied the unprecedented seal.


    After witnessing that the dead beast could not shake the seal with all his strength, Qin fan realized that it was almost impossible to get rid of the constraints and escape from the seal.


    "Boss, how are you feeling now? Can you come back?"


    In the supreme seal, the heart of the five spirit beasts hung in their throat and was very uneasy. After all, they had never expected such a situation before.


    "Jingshi green lotus has created a certain space for me. Although it is small, I am free." when the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal.


    When they really saw Qin fan coming back unharmed, they were relieved.


    Relatively speaking, this can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. At least Qin fan was not completely sealed.


    "Can the seal be broken?" Hongmeng asked bluntly, with an unusually dignified look on his face.


    "You have seen the situation outside just now. The dead beast can''t shake the seal with all his strength. I want to break it with my own strength. It''s impossible." Qin fan sighed with self mockery, and said bitterly.


    "What should we do now? We can only be trapped here?" asked the forbidden woman.


    "It''s lucky that you didn''t die. What else can you say?" glanced at the forbidden woman, and Hongmeng said angrily.


    "I..."


    The forbidden woman wanted to say something. Qin fan waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "don''t argue. I can understand your mood, but there is no way to be unique. Although this is the means of the emperor, I believe there is no way to be unique. I will always find a way out."


    "Is there anything we can do? Just say it." the swastika king said with red eyes.


    "Not yet. Just let me be quiet for a while." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    For them, although they are sealed here, one thing is certain, that is, they are relatively safe now.


    After all, Emperor Zun had no ability to kill them, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    The battle with emperor Zun Lao Zu shocked Qin fan. Although he was not sure whether his accomplishments really exceeded the divine realm, at least Qin fan knew that there were experts at this level, which was shocking.


    At this moment, after communicating with everyone, he came directly to the independent space and took out the Heavenly Sword directly to have an in-depth communication with the sword spirit.


    "Jianling, how much do you know about the emperor?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Not much, but I know he is unique in the world, and his strength is extremely terrible." Jianling said truthfully.


    "Do you think his accomplishments have surpassed the divine realm? Or is there a new realm above the divine realm?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Cough, master, you asked me this question. I really don''t know." Jianling said slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you. Tell me what this seal is? Although I didn''t study it carefully, I looked at it a little. It''s really not simple, and I''m not confident that I can break it." take a deep breath, and Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I don''t know anything else, but I know a little about this seal. If I''m right, it''s the magic weapon of the emperor''s ancestors. It''s said that people trapped here usually can''t survive for seven or forty-nine days. After forty-nine days, all the creatures in the seal will be destroyed!" Jianling explained.


    "Hua Tianyin? Are you sure I can''t last forty-nine days here? How do I feel that the ape emperor knows nothing about this Hua Tianyin, as if they don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin fan was uneasy and looked very dignified.


    "They don''t know. Isn''t it normal? After all, there are so many things outside the sky. Of course, I know that huatianyin is also a coincidence." Jianling said loudly.


    "I thought it was safe here, but if you continue to delay, I have only a dead end. I can''t go out!" Qin fan frowned. Qin fan was very worried.


    "Master, your defense is so powerful that even the emperor and ancestors can''t do it. Maybe you can''t do it!" the sword spirit comforted.


    "That said, but I can''t joke about my life, can I?" Qin fan took a deep breath and said seriously, very uneasy.


    After simply recovering from his injury, Qin fan dared not delay, but resolutely walked out of the supreme seal, wanted to find out what the secret was in Huatian seal, and tried to see if he could kill it.


    If Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to the general seal, after all, his attainments in seal are unparalleled.


    However, what trapped him at the moment was not an ordinary seal, but a magic weapon, a magic weapon that could kill people invisibly.


    It''s easy to get out of the seal, but it''s not easy to get out of the magic weapon.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan put all his energy on Huatian seal and has been looking for a way.


    But unfortunately, no matter how many means he has, he can''t find a way out.


    Seeing that the forty-nine days of July 7 are coming, Qin fan can clearly feel that his life is passing, and even if there are thirty-six pure world green lotus protectors, they can''t change.


    "How could this happen?"


    Unprecedented fear enveloped his heart. Qin fan was palpitating and could not find a duel to change the status quo.


    If the current situation continues, he will certainly pay a heavy price, possibly even his life.

 Chapter 2100

    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts have been with Qin fan.


    At present, when Qin fan suddenly frowned and was very upset, the five spirit beasts were worried and took the initiative to ask, "what''s the situation, boss, still can''t break it?"


    "My life is passing, and death is approaching." Qin Fan said seriously, staring at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "Death? Aren''t you fine?" the five spirit beasts'' faces changed greatly.


    You know, Qin fan has never lied. Now that he has said so, there must be a reason. There is no wave without wind.


    "You see I''m fine. In fact, death has invaded. If there''s no accident, my separation outside won''t last long. I''ll die there." Qin fan sighed, and his face became more dignified and deep.


    "What''s the matter? Your true self has no influence?" the five spirit beasts asked with more and more anxiety.


    "It''s not the ordinary seal that trapped me outside, but the magic weapon Huatian seal of the emperor''s ancestors. People trapped in Huatian seal often can''t last for seven or forty-nine days. In sum, my deadline has come. I thought there were many magic weapons to protect my body, but just now I really felt that life was passing. It''s not a joke, it''s true!" Qin Fan said seriously, and his face looked very dignified.


    "Hua Tianyin? Who said that? How do you know what Hua Tianyin is?" the five spirit beast looked at Qin fan with a frightened expression and asked with heavy worries. His face was very ugly.


    "Jianling told me."


    "Jianling... Are you all right?" the five spirit beast took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "At present, only the separation outside is affected. I''m fine for the time being. No one knows whether it will be fine in the future." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should I do now?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "I''m a fish for a knife. We''re trapped in huatianyin and can''t get out. Even if there''s really only a dead end, we can only face it. Fortunately, at present, I''m all right. Let''s wait and see." Qin fan youyou said, with an extremely dignified face.


    Time passes day by day.


    Then, under the witness of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts, the wasteland separated outside. Sure enough, when the 47th day came, he hiccupped and farted. He didn''t know how he died.


    When Qin fan was worried about whether it would affect the Buddha, what people didn''t expect was that the so-called Huatian seal flew away at the moment of the flood and famine.


    When they really saw the situation outside, Qin fan, five spirit beasts, Hongmeng Laozu and others all killed their pen one by one. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Gone? Boss, how did Hua Tianyin suddenly fly away?" the five spirit beasts stared at Qin fan. Their eyes were full of incredible looks and were very surprised.


    "I''m not too clear about the details. Perhaps in its view, the mission has been completed." Qin fan guessed boldly.


    "Mission accomplished? What mission?"


    Looking at Qin fan with a confused face, the five spirit beasts were full of fog and couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Kill my mission."


    "But what it kills is only your part, not your self!"


    "He''s just a divine sense, not the emperor and ancestor. It''s not easy to kill my separation!" Qin fan smiled disapprovingly.


    "So, we are safe now?" asked the five spirit beasts with boiling blood, looking at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Anyway, it''s great news for them who can''t get out. At least they are free again.


    "It''s true, but emperor Zun has the opportunity to chase and kill again at any time. We won''t be so lucky next time. Also, we are in his territory outside the sky and inside the sky. As long as he wants, we can be doomed at any time."


    This is the reality and what they have to face.


    "Hoo hoo, can we only be so passive?" the five spirit beasts were angry and angry.


    "His skills are inferior to those of others. He was lucky that he didn''t kill us. How dare he ask so much."


    With that, Qin fan decisively walked out of the supreme seal and released Hongmeng''s ancestor to walk side by side with himself.


    "Are you okay?" I didn''t expect Qin fan to release himself. Although Hongmeng was stunned, he wasn''t surprised.


    "Nothing, everything is fine." Qin fan nodded with a smile and said softly.


    "What happened just now? Your separation..." looking at Qin fan''s eyes suspiciously, Hongmeng asked uncontrollably.


    "All creatures sealed by heaven can''t hold on to the forty-nine days, and I''m no exception. Today is the forty ninth day," Qin fan explained.


    "But you''re all right..." asked Hongmeng.


    "This is the carelessness of emperor Zun Lao Zu. I know I have 15 separate bodies, but I''m still so careless!" Qin fan joked.


    Smiling and nodding, Hongmeng Lao Zu then asked, "do you want to ask something? Just ask, I promise to say everything."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I want to know if there is a stronger existence above the divine realm?" without beating around the Bush, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Hongmeng was curious.


    "The reason is actually very simple, because when I fought with the emperor, I found that he didn''t seem to be the cultivation of the divine realm and should be much better than the divine realm. I once asked him about this question. Although he didn''t give me a clear answer, I can feel from his answer that his cultivation should be above the divine realm." Truthfully said the thoughts in his heart, and Qin Fan said it seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know this. But from my understanding of the divine realm, there should be a more powerful realm above the divine realm, such as the emperor and ancestor in your mouth."


    After a little thought, Hongmeng said what he thought.


    "If so, it will explain why I have no power to parry under him." Qin fan nodded with palpitation.


    "What are you going to do next?" Hongmeng asked in a low voice.


    "You can see the strength of emperor Zun Lao Zu. Even if I play with my life, I am not his opponent. If he is a higher level than us, we have no choice but to be chased and killed by him passively." his black eyes show a look of despair, and Qin fan is in a complex mood.


    "In fact, you can take a road we have never taken!" the old Hongmeng stopped suddenly, looked at Qin fan and said.


    "What do you mean... I don''t understand it at all?" Qin fan asked with a frown.


    "If there is really a higher realm above the divine realm, with your talent, you can actually break through and achieve it, and I believe you can do it." looking at Qin fan''s eyes like this, Hongmeng said with hot eyes.


    "Cough, you look up to me too much. You have broken through the divine realm for so many years and haven''t touched a higher realm. How many years have I broken through to become a God? I haven''t even figured out what''s going on in the divine realm." Qin fan mocked himself and always put himself in a very low attitude.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I think the higher realm should have nothing to do with time. Otherwise, there will be many people who can reach that realm, not only emperor Zun and Lao Zu."


    "But now I don''t know what the situation is. Even if I have this idea, I have nowhere to start. I don''t know what to do." Qin fan sighed and said in distress.


    "This is really a problem!"


    Nodded. For a moment, Hongmeng was helpless. He didn''t know what to do.


    Next, Qin fan and Hongmeng advanced while chatting.


    Although Qin fan didn''t hope for a breakthrough, he worked hard in his heart. He even put it on the agenda and tried to make his cultivation to a higher level.


    After so many years of escape, Qin fan basically found out that the reason why their whereabouts are exposed every time is actually related to the animals in the world.


    Therefore, after coming out of Huatian seal, Qin fan flew directly to the far north snow field.


    If he can, he wants to kill the boundary beast first, so as not to expose his whereabouts again.


    Worried that the target was too big to be found, Qin fan was not outside on the way to the far north snow field, but let Tianjian fly in the air.


    In this case, no matter how powerful the beast''s talent is, it can''t lock Qin fan''s breath.


    After several twists and turns, under the control of the sword spirit, Tianjian came to the border of the extreme north snow field.


    This is the territory of the reincarnation king.


    After the death of the reincarnation king, the world beast has been living here.


    "Boss, if we go out now, will we scare the snake?" in the supreme seal, the five spirit beast was slightly excited and looked forward to killing the world beast.


    "Yes, that beast is different from ordinary beasts. It is extremely cunning, and its body is between nothingness and reality. It may escape if there is a slight disturbance. Once it is found, it will be difficult to kill it again." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should I do?" the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "I have to seal the whole border so that it doesn''t have a chance to go out!" thought again and again, Qin fan blurted out.


    Immediately, Qin fan suppressed his breath with soul locking beads, and then quietly walked out of the supreme seal.


    After coming out, he was not in a hurry to find the world beast, but first sought the opportunity to seal the whole enchantment to form an independent closed space.


    In this way, even if it startles the snake, the beast has nowhere to escape, only a dead end.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way


    After three incense sticks, a perfect seal seals the huge border.


    So far, it has become a closed space. Even if the world beast becomes the master here, it can''t go out from here.


    "Then it''s time for it to show its original shape!"


    After the seal was successfully placed, Qin fan vomited a turbid breath, and a cold murderous spirit appeared in his black eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Let me out, too. I''ll kill it myself." said the five spirit beasts.


    "No, the beast is too strange, and its understanding of the laws of space is incredible. Once you go out, you will immediately become a live target!" he resolutely refused, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What about that? Can you force him out alone?" the five spirit beast was worried.


    "As long as it''s in the border, I''ll have a way to force it out." Qin Fan said confidently, confident and absolutely sure of his strength.


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and directly looked for the whereabouts of the beasts in the so big barrier.


    Just as the five spirit beasts were worried, when they realized that Qin fan appeared here, they were like great enemies, curled up in the corner and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    Especially when it found that the border was sealed off, it was extremely frightened for fear that Qin fan would find it.

 Chapter 2101

    Besides, Qin fan did a carpet search. He didn''t see the smell of the animals in the world. He was immediately disturbed for no reason.


    "Boss, do you think that guy will not come back? After all, this is the territory of the reincarnation king. Now that the reincarnation king is dead, it doesn''t have to come back here." the five spirit beasts said their views.


    "I killed the reincarnation king. The beast has been looking for a chance to avenge the reincarnation king. To some extent, it is a very emotional person. Therefore, judging from my understanding of it, it must still be here, but it is gifted and can prevent us from discovering."


    After thinking about it, Qin fan analyzed it carefully. He firmly believed in his judgment.


    "But you''ve looked around and haven''t found it yet."


    "I didn''t find it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. I can only say that the world beast is too strange!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Having said that, Qin fan then launched a carpet search with soul attack and spiritual attack, trying not to miss any space in the whole border.


    Although the beast is strange, it can be vulnerable to spiritual attack and soul attack. Once locked, it can instantly expose its specific position.


    Of course, Qin fan has high requirements for large-scale spiritual attack and soul attack. After all, it is a very laborious thing.


    In the next three days, Qin fan was highly nervous and had been sparing no effort to find the beast.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Three days later, Qin fan locked the specific location of the beast with his soul attack. It even hid in a dry well.


    "Come out!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    The next moment, the beast hiding in the dry well was forced out by him.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Qin fan in horror, the beast in the world is like a great enemy. The eyes looking at Qin fan show a look of horror, especially fear.


    "I was chased and killed for more than 500 years before, and the specific position of each time can be accurately locked. All this is your credit, right?" Qin Fan said coldly with his cold eyes as if looking at a corpse without temperature.


    "If you kill my master, I will not stop until I kill you!"


    Without succumbing to Qin fan''s threat, even if it is reduced to this situation, the world beast still has a fearless attitude and looks back on death.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to kill me now." Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword, looked at the beast and said coldly.


    "You have so many parts and so many magic weapons. It''s unfair to beat me with you!" the beast insisted.


    "I''m willing to fight with you alone, which itself is unfair. Do you think you still have a choice?" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    The next moment, he ran up like lightning and took the head.


    It doesn''t matter what the beast thinks. What matters is that it must pay a price. This is the most important thing.


    Five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors and others saw it in the supreme seal.


    Five spirit beasts, who had always been unable to stand loneliness, were silent this time and did not shout out.


    The reason why he is so calm is that he firmly believes that there is no pressure to kill animals with Qin fan''s strength.


    In fact, in the next confrontation, although the beast tried his best, it failed again and again under Qin fan''s defense and suppression, and could not resist the fierce wind and rain.


    After more than ten breaths, the crafty world beast was beaten to spit blood, and there was no place to hide.


    "What do you want? Aren''t you trapped by the emperor? How did you get out?" he staggered back, and the beast wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth and turned pale.


    From Qin fan, he has smelled the breath of death, which makes people tremble.


    "Dying man, you don''t have the right to know so much!"


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. The Heavenly Sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake and killed the treasure again.


    "You, you don''t kill me, I can tell you a big secret!"


    With absolute strength, when Qin fan was ready to kill, the world beast, who had always been strong, suddenly recognized the advice.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested." Qin fan was unmoved and insisted on killing the beast to avoid future trouble.


    "The secret I told you can make you an expert at the level of kanbi emperor''s ancestor!" seeing Qin fan''s pain, the beast shouted in despair.


    At the critical moment, when the Heavenly Sword was about to behead, the sharp sword stopped half an inch from the neck of the beast.


    "Say it again!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I know a secret. It''s an expert who can make your cultivation reach the level of kanbi emperor''s ancestor!" repeated the trembling beast.


    At the moment, under the threat of death, beads of sweat oozed from its forehead, and its body was shaking uncontrollably and extremely uneasy.


    "You should know what the consequences of cheating me are?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "I have been reduced to such a situation. I will fight for any hope of living. I absolutely dare not play with my own life!" the beast said seriously.


    "Then tell me, how can you become an expert at the level of emperor Zun Lao Zu?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "The reincarnation king got a book that year, which is the legendary wordless heavenly book. It is said that the emperor respected his ancestors because he understood the unique skills in the wordless heavenly book that he made a breakthrough in cultivation." the beast said bluntly.


    "Wordless heavenly script? Where is it?"


    It sounds like that. Qin fan is ecstatic, but on the surface, his happiness and anger are not in shape and color, which is incomprehensible.


    "Will you let me go if I give you the wordless heavenly book?" the Beast asked calmly.


    It just wants to live now, that''s all.


    "It''s impossible to go. Your talent makes me uneasy outside the sky. It''s the limit that I can''t kill you!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "That''s no good. I can''t trust you. If you don''t let me leave, I will never tell you where the wordless heavenly book is!" he made his attitude clear, and the beast''s iron bone clanked, without room for discussion.


    "Do you think you have reached this point, and there is still room to bargain with me?" sneered, Qin Fan said cruelly.


    "What do you want?" asked the beast.


    "What I want to tell you is that even if you don''t tell me and kill you, I can still find the so-called wordless heavenly book. To say the least, it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it. After all, you and the reincarnation king have got the wordless heavenly book, and I don''t see how strong your cultivation is." Qin fan doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. Qin fan is rebellious and doesn''t buy it at all.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan directly wanted to kill the killer to avoid future trouble.


    Seeing this, the beast who had long been forced to the end of the mountain and water dared to hesitate and compromise immediately.


    "Well, you''re cruel. I can''t go out, but I want to live. You must ensure this!" take a deep breath and the world beast retreats to the second place.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s good for you to live now. Don''t want to make so many demands. It''s unrealistic and impossible. I promise you I won''t kill you!" Qin fan nodded proudly and glared.


    "I hope you keep your word!" said the beast, looking at Qin fan bitterly.


    Immediately, it said in a loud voice, "follow me. I''ll take you to find the wordless heavenly book."


    "Be careful, boss, this is its territory after all, but don''t be calculated by it!" the five spirit beasts were worried and nervous for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it out of the border." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Now, led by the beast, they went straight to a dry well, which was also the place where the beast had just hid.


    "Why, is the so-called wordless heavenly book in this well?" Qin fan asked subconsciously when he saw the beast standing in front of the dry well.


    "The wordless heavenly script was stolen by the reincarnation king from the emperor''s ancestors in those years. He was afraid of being found, so he hid it in this dry well. There are seals and prohibitions around the dry well, which is generally impossible to find. He wanted to understand it himself and let his cultivation break through. Unfortunately, he has stolen it for so many years and found nothing. I have studied it for many years and can''t see anything at all Things. Your talent is good. Maybe you can do what we can''t do. "Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the beast said bluntly.


    "Why, did you learn to flatter so soon?" he sneered with disdain. Qin fan didn''t eat this set at all. He waved his hand and said, "go and take it up and have a look. I warn you, you''d better not play tricks with me, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    "I''ve been reduced to such a situation. What bad thoughts can I have? I just want to live now, that''s all." he clearly expressed his attitude, and the beast sighed.


    Immediately, the beast jumped into the dry well.


    "Boss, do you think this guy''s words are credible?" the five spirit beast still asked with a worried look, very cautious, like walking on thin ice.


    "Anyway, for us, even if we are deceived, there is no loss, but it is different for them. Whenever I detect that it is cheating me or calculating me, it will pay for its life. Do you think it dares to joke about its own life?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "I hope not," said the five spirit beast with a deep breath.


    The beast didn''t make Qin fan wait too long.


    After entering the dry well for a while, he came up.


    At the moment, he took out a jade disc with four big characters of wordless heavenly script written on it.


    From the appearance alone, it is quite similar to the jade plate of creation that Qin fan has seen, but it is certain that this is not a jade plate of creation, but a wordless heavenly book.


    "This is the wordless heavenly book!" the beast said frankly with both hands.


    Nodded, Qin fan picked it up, then looked at the beast calmly and said, "before I leave Tianwaitian, you will stay in the enchantment and don''t go out. I promise you I won''t hurt your life."


    "OK, just remember!" nodded. The beast was worried that Qin fan would change his mind and immediately disappeared in front of him.


    Qin fan did not grind Ji. The next moment, he came directly to the supreme seal.


    In the independent space, the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestor were called by him.


    "Hongmeng, you are more knowledgeable and experienced than me. Have you ever heard of this wordless heavenly book?" Qin fan asked straight away, staring at the wordless heavenly book carefully.


    "No, to tell you the truth, this is the first time I''ve heard of the wordless heavenly book," said Hongmeng''s ancestor youyou.


    "Boss, look at what''s inside. Since emperor Zun and ancestor can make a breakthrough in his cultivation by relying on the wordless heavenly book, I believe you can do it too." the five spirit beast said excitedly, with endless expectation in his black eyes.


    Nodded, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and his powerful mind immediately went deep into the wordless heavenly book.


    But after a careful search, his face was full of disappointment.


    There is nothing in this wordless heavenly book. It is blank at all.


    "Tell me, what''s recorded here?" the five spirit beasts couldn''t wait to ask when Qin fan stopped.


    "You two can also have a look." without answer, Qin fan handed over the wordless heavenly book in his hand.

 Chapter 2102

    Next, the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors were not idle. They both wanted to pry into the secrets with infinite enthusiasm and find out what was recorded in the wordless heavenly book?


    What is the terrible secret of the cultivation of emperor Zun''s ancestors?


    However, after really getting the wordless heavenly script and studying the contents, the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors both showed a look of amazement and wonder.


    "How could this happen? Why is there nothing in here?" old Hongmeng forced him with a confused face, and his wrinkled face showed an unsteady look.


    "Yes, I thought there were some secrets recorded in it, but I didn''t expect there was no word in it. Boss, do you think the beast was playing with us?" the five spirit beast said angrily, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, trying to kill it quickly.


    "It will not, nor dare it, I believe, it will never joke about its own life." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "But how does this explain?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "It''s easy to explain. What''s written on it?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Wordless heavenly book!"


    "Yes, wordless heavenly script... These four words themselves mean that there are no words in it, so it''s normal for us to see nothing." Qin fan sighed with emotion after taking a deep breath.


    "What Qin Fan said is reasonable. I think the reincarnation king and the beast didn''t break through because there was nothing in the wordless heavenly book." he nodded in agreement, and Hongmeng said seriously.


    "In that case, how did the emperor break through?" the five spirit beast was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but if it''s so easy to break through, experts will go everywhere. I don''t have this talent to break through, brother Qin fan, I''m sure you can do it." he gave a wordless heavenly book in both hands, and Hongmeng said with great expectation.


    "You look up to me too much. I don''t necessarily have the ability to do what you can''t do, let alone I didn''t find anything." after taking over the wordless heavenly script, Qin fan mocked himself and always lowered his attitude, very free and easy.


    Having said that, in the next period of time, Qin fan obviously focused all his energy on the wordless heavenly book.


    Since emperor Zun Lao Zu can make a breakthrough in his cultivation through the wordless heavenly book, it must be reasonable, but the secret hidden in the wordless heavenly book is not easy to be found.


    The ape king and others soon found the fact that Qin fan escaped from the Huatian seal, but without the help of the animals, they couldn''t lock Qin fan''s specific location, let alone find them.


    On this day, an uninvited guest hurried to the border.


    No one else, it''s the ape king.


    Because the border was sealed by Qin fan again, even if the beast saw the ape king outside, it couldn''t let him in, let alone communicate with him.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan also noticed the situation outside the seal.


    The ape emperor is alone. For Qin fan, this is a great opportunity to kill the ape emperor.


    The ape king was blocked outside. When he was wondering, suddenly a door appeared in the border.


    The confused ape Emperor didn''t think much. He thought it was opened by the world beast, and immediately came in decisively.


    "Who let you in? Get out!" the beast panicked and hurriedly urged.


    "Get out? Are you okay?"


    Confused, looking into the eyes of the beast, the ape king was stunned.


    Before the beast answered, Qin fan appeared behind them and blocked in front of the barrier entrance.


    "Eh, it''s you!"


    When he really noticed Qin fan''s breath and found him here, the ape King''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help taking a breath and kept silent.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine!" Qin fan joked, looking at the ape King''s eyes with a smile.


    "When did you come? And how did you get rid of the seal?" the ape king looked at Qin fan with a pale face.


    He knows the consequences of meeting Qin fan here.


    Without help, it is very difficult to leave alive today. The ape king has no self-confidence at all.


    "You probably didn''t expect me to come here? Also, you came here to find the world beast. Your purpose is to find me, right?" Qin fan asked sharply, looking at the ape King''s eyes with a sneer.


    "So what? But I really didn''t expect you to come here!" said the ape king.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s time for you to pay the price after chasing me for so many years!"


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and walked towards the ape emperor.


    "Boundary beast, let''s kill him together!"


    The confused ape king turned his face to the beast, trying to persuade it to stand on the United Front with himself.


    However, what made the ape King despair was that the beast ignored it, but stepped back two steps and didn''t mean to help him.


    "What do you mean? Are you counselled?"


    Seeing this, the ape emperor frowned and his face was blue.


    "Don''t embarrass it. Its survival is the result of its struggle. If we join hands with you now, wouldn''t it waste its life in vain?" Qin fan joked.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously!" the ape King angrily snorted.


    "After being chased and killed for more than 500 years, you don''t really think I''m afraid of you?" Qin fan sneered.


    "What do you mean?" asked the ape king.


    "What I want to tell you is that if the hundreds of gods of dead animals and Taishi Yuanling were not with you, I would have killed you. But it doesn''t matter. Since you take the initiative to come to the door today, I''ll let you know your ability!"


    When the voice fell, Qin fan grabbed the Heavenly Sword and ran over it. It was unstoppable.


    "Hum, die!" said the ape King angrily.


    The moment he rushed out, he directly incarnated into noumenon, and showed three thousand ape boxing to spare no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Because there had been a confrontation before, Qin fan and the ape emperor were not polite when they wrestled together again at the moment.


    They both spared no effort to kill each other without mercy.


    After so many years of strength, Qin fan has been reborn and his actual combat ability has made a qualitative breakthrough, so that he does not lose the slightest when fighting with the ape emperor at the moment.


    After calming down, the ape king was frightened and worried.


    He knew that Qin fan had dozens of top experts in the divine realm. Once they were released, there was only a dead end waiting for him.


    "Boy, if emperor Zun knew you came out of the seal, he would never let you go!" the ape emperor, who looked at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely and felt empty in his heart, said fiercely, hoping Qin fan would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "What do you think is the reason why the Emperor didn''t kill me last time? Have mercy on me?" Qin fan continued with a sarcastic smile. "If he had the ability to kill me, he would have succeeded, otherwise why would he be trapped there? You''re too conceited! You have to die today, and you have to die if you don''t die!"


    At the same time, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the thirty-six pure world green lotus to protect the whole body and ensure that he can focus all his energy on the attack next.


    At the same time, Qin fan also released all his parts and surrounded them madly to ensure that the ape king had nowhere to escape.


    "What do you want?"


    Even though the ape emperor has experienced life and death for a long time, he was surrounded by more than ten Qin fan crazily. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "This is the sky outside the sky, not your wild place. If you dare to kill me here, I promise you, you will never want to go out alive!!!"


    His hands clenched his fists, and the ape king, who was incarnated as the body, spit out people''s words, very nervous.


    "I can go out alive without killing you? Joke! When is my fate in your hands?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    Immediately his face was cold, and more than a dozen Qin Fanqi rushed up, unstoppable.


    One Qin fan is too much for the ape emperor. Now, the coordinated attack of the sixteen Qin fans directly makes the ape emperor fall into absolute passivity and can''t carry it at all.


    With absolute strength, the ape emperor retreated and his life hung on the line.


    When the opportunity of the killer appeared, Qin fan was impolite, resolutely sacrificed Zhou''s heart source power and creation power, and wreaked havoc on him.


    No miracle happened.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the ape emperor was directly beaten by Qin fan and died on the spot.


    During the whole killing process, the beast stood quietly without taking any action. It gave people the feeling that what happened here seemed to have nothing to do with it. Until the ape king died, he was expressionless. It seemed that he had expected this result.


    "Good performance!"


    Qin fan looked at the beast standing next to him and said with praise.


    Ignoring it, the beast left directly, and there was no change in the expression on his face.


    In the supreme seal, the swastika king, Yang batian, the forbidden woman and others were surprised and shocked by Qin fan.


    You know, the ape king is one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. He is powerful and unparalleled, but now he is killed.


    In other words, Qin fan''s strength now is enough to deal with the three fierce beasts in ancient times, which is awesome.


    If Qin fan seeks revenge at this time, let alone that they are not opponents, even if they work together, there is only a dead end.


    "Death''s strength is terrible now! I didn''t expect that the ape king is not his opponent!" Yang batian sighed with palpitation.


    "He didn''t do his best just now. If he did his best, the ape king would have died!" the forbidden woman said frankly.


    "I just hope that the position will not be exposed now, otherwise what is waiting for us will be more violent retaliation." Wang youyou said, fearing for no reason.


    Qin fan didn''t even talk about killing the ape queen. He didn''t even meet the swastika king. He directly returned to the independent space of the supreme seal to practice in isolation, and strive to understand the wordless heavenly script as soon as possible and make a further breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s close to the day to go out.


    In all, they can leave the sky in only a hundred years.


    During this time, Qin fan and others lived in peace and were very smooth in the border of the Arctic snow field. There were no accidents and no one found them.


    This period of time is only tens of thousands of years for the animals in the world, but it is tens of billions of years for Qin fan''s people who are in the supreme seal.


    During this time, the king of swastika, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the five spirit beasts all put all their energy on Cultivation and strive to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Not to mention, after tens of billions of years of precipitation, they have made earth shaking improvements, leaped thousands of miles, and changed completely compared with that year.


    Although we have not broken through the shackles of the divine realm, we are gratified that we have made great progress in cultivation.


    Just when all of them thought it was just around the corner, the accident happened.


    On this day, led by the Nine Tailed Fox, a group of nearly 200 strong people in the divine realm felt that the boundary of the far north snow field had surrounded it.

 Chapter 2103

    Sudden changes.


    No one expected that the Nine Tailed Fox, the head of the three ancient fierce beasts, would lead a group of gods to kill here suddenly.


    From their aggressive posture, it is not difficult to see that they came to kill Qin fan.


    Qin fan got the news at the first time and immediately frowned as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "Boss, you said we haven''t been out for so many years. Why can they still lock our position? How do they do it?" the five spirit beast was puzzled.


    "It''s about to ask the beast." Qin fan sneered.


    "Boundary beast? Do you mean that the boundary beast leaked our news?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    "We haven''t gone out all these years. I can''t think of anyone else except it." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Then I''ll go out and kill him!" the five spirit beasts said angrily, clenching their fists with both hands.


    Qin fan didn''t stop him this time.


    If it''s really related to the beast, it''s OK to kill him.


    Outside the supreme seal, when the boundary beast saw the five spirit beast, Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestor and others appear in front of him, although it seemed calm, it was actually confused and nervous.


    "Did you divulge our news here?" the five spirit beast asked coldly, looking into the eyes of the world beast.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the beast''s eyes said expressionless.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s time for your death." the five spirit beasts said coldly when they offered Hongmeng bell.


    "What do you mean? You didn''t promise me not to kill me before. Why do you do it now?" the beast was uneasy and retreated again and again.


    While talking, his eyes stared at Qin fan sharply, obviously questioning him.


    "Fortunately, you still have the face to ask, why did Nine Tailed foxes come here? Don''t you count in your heart?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "What does their coming have to do with me? The border has been sealed. I have been here safely for so many years. I have never been out. Even if I want to expose your position, I can''t do it. Their arrival has nothing to do with me. I can swear to heaven!!!" the beast was excited with red eyes.


    "I don''t care about you! Anyway, you must die today!" the five spirit beasts said ferociously, and didn''t listen to the excuses of the world beasts at all.


    The next moment, they wrestled with the two monsters.


    "What should I do now?" the old Hongmeng standing next to me said with great concern.


    Seeing that he was going out, no one expected such a thing to happen.


    If it''s not good, they''ll all stay here.


    "The matter has come to this point. We can only take one step at a time. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We have no way back." Qin Fan said calmly, relatively calm.


    "By the way, can we leave through the time-space shuttle array?" the forbidden woman asked with an expression of what she thought.


    "Of course." Qin fan nodded freely.


    "Hoo hoo, then I''ll be much more relieved." relieved, the forbidden woman said happily.


    Opposite, the five spirit beasts have been playing with the world beasts.


    After tens of billions of years of closed door practice, we can clearly feel the rapid progress of the five spirit beasts, so that we can not lose the upper world beasts at the moment, and even hang the world beasts with Hongmeng bell and limitless heart fire.


    After several twists and turns, the boundary beast was beaten back and forth by the ferocious means of the five spirit beasts, and had no power to parry.


    Seeing that the world beast could not bear the attack of limitless anger and tried to escape, Qin fan stood up at the critical moment and stopped the five spirit beasts.


    "Boss, get out of the way and let me kill it." the five spirit beasts killed red eyes and still have more meaning.


    "We haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. We won''t let anyone calculate us go, and we can''t wronged anyone who helped us." Qin Fan said bluntly, "but it..."


    "I''d better wait and see." speaking of this, Qin fan looked into the eyes of the beast and said, "I won''t kill you, but I absolutely won''t allow you to leave with the Nine Tailed Fox. You have to go into my space artifact now."


    "I..."


    "You have no choice but to die!" Qin Fan said loudly when he saw what else he wanted to say.


    "OK, I''ll go to your space artifact!"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    In the face of absolute strength, the beast chose to compromise.


    He nodded. Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately thought and resolutely put it into the supreme seal.


    "What should I do now?"


    Everyone looked at Qin fan''s eyes with a little uneasiness.


    After all, the border can''t stop jiuweihu and others.


    "I''ve already arranged the array base, which leads directly to the island of the dead sea." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Dead sea? Boss, that place..."


    When I heard that the space-time shuttle array and the dead sea, the five spirit beasts changed their faces and became nervous for no reason.


    "That''s the only place we can go now. The array bases in other places have been destroyed." Qin Fan said bluntly with a deep breath.


    "Well, it''s better to stay here!" after thinking about it, the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "There''s no better choice anyway, we''ll listen to you!" Hongmeng said loudly, although he knew that the so-called Dead Sea was not a good place.


    "So, you go back to the supreme seal first, and leave the rest to me. I''ll deal with the Nine Tailed foxes." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    The next moment, Qin fan was left alone in such a big barrier.


    At the same time, the seal was broken, and nearly 200 experts from the divine realm, such as the Nine Tailed Fox, gathered around them.


    "For tens of thousands of years, you''ve made us look hard. I didn''t expect you to hide here!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Nine Tailed Fox said ferociously. It burst out a terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    "Tell me, how did you find this place?" Qin fan smiled at Nine Tailed Fox and asked without fear.


    "If I guess correctly, the ape king died in your hands, right?" the Nine Tailed Fox opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Who did you listen to?" Qin fan then asked.


    "When the ape king came here, no one knew, but we didn''t expect it to be killed, let alone die in your hands." the Nine Tailed Fox said coldly.


    "So, didn''t the beast expose our position?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Boundary beast? Where is the boundary beast?" asked the Nine Tailed Fox subconsciously.


    "It seems that he really wronged it." he grinned, and Qin Fan said in relief.


    "Boy, it''s less than a hundred years before the Tianwaitian exit opens, but don''t worry, I''ll never let you leave alive." Nine Tailed Fox said loudly.


    "There should be no irresolvable resentment between you and me? Why are you aiming at me?" Qin fan then asked, wondering what was the reason why she planned to kill herself.


    "Do you still need a reason to kill? If you really want to, you can also tell you that you shouldn''t play the idea of Zhou Xinyuanli and the creation green lotus. It''s our magic weapon outside the sky, and you can only stay here!" the Nine Tailed Fox said clearly.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Those things existed in the sky before I came, but no one can accept them. Why did I accept them as soon as I came? It only shows that they have fate with me. Now they are integrated with me, but you want to take them away from me. Do you think it''s possible?" Qin fan glanced coldly at the eyes of Nine Tailed Fox, There is no intention of counseling at all.


    "I didn''t come here to discuss with you, and I didn''t intend you to hand it in obediently, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk with our strength." Qin fan''s answer was not unexpected, and Nine Tailed Fox said indifferently.


    The next moment, under the greeting of the Nine Tailed Fox, their faces were cold and they all ran over like wolves.


    Standing still, Qin fan didn''t mean to avoid even if the danger was close. He seemed to have underestimated life and death.


    "What do you mean? Why not fight back?"


    Seeing that the attack by was about to hurt Qin fan, the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly stopped and noticed something wrong.


    "Now I''m just separated. If I die, I''ll die. My God has left long ago." Honghuang separated with a proud smile.


    "What? Your true self has gone? When did this happen?" the dead beast said angrily, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, which was creepy.


    "Just before you came," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Damn! Where did your original master escape?" Taishi Yuanling roared angrily.


    "Why should I tell you? Ha ha..." he laughed recklessly.


    The next moment, in front of the Nine Tailed Fox, Honghuang chose to explode.


    In an instant, he was burning with fire and filled with terrible power, which made people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    "No, he''s going to explode. Let''s leave!" the Nine Tailed Fox shouted with great anxiety.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Before the dead beast, Taishi Yuanling and others reacted, the terrible impact brought by the explosion swept through the whole space and directly lifted them away. Some people even spit blood in a big mouth.


    "This boy is so cunning!!!" he got up from the ground in embarrassment, and the dead beast said angrily.


    "What should we do now? Without boundary beasts, where should we find them?" he sighed a long sigh. Taishi Yuanling said helplessly, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "We still have a hundred years left. The sky is so big, and it''s all our people. It''s not so difficult to find them. I''ve vowed to leave them all here, and I''ll never let them leave alive!" the Nine Tailed Fox cut off the railway, especially determined.


    Dead Sea desert island.


    Qin fan came here just before jiuweihu and others entered the border.


    After many years, the five spirit beasts came here again. After all, he was trapped here for more than ten thousand years.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a desert island in the dead sea. Have you ever been here?" the grandparent Hongmeng asked in surprise and was extremely shocked.


    "Xiao Wu was trapped here for more than ten thousand years. I came once to save him." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "You can''t fly on the dead sea at all. The sea water has an extremely terrible corrosive effect. Even gods can corrode. How did you come here?" asked the swastika king, who knew a little about it.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. There will always be a way, won''t there?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This place is extremely hidden. I don''t think the Nine Tailed Fox would expect us to hide here." the forbidden woman said brightly, especially proud.


    "It''s really hard for them to think of hiding here, but this may be the nest of the emperor''s ancestors!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "The nest of the emperor''s ancestors? Are you kidding?" he took a breath for no reason, and the swastika King instinctively became nervous.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? The five spirit beasts were brought here by a powerful life body from the far north snow field. Looking at the whole sky, I can''t think of anyone who has this ability except the emperor''s ancestors!" Qin Fan said seriously, and his serious expression didn''t seem to be kidding at all.

 Chapter 2104

    "So, we may really be in the territory of the emperor''s ancestors? If so, don''t we throw ourselves into the net?" the forbidden woman turned pale and became nervous for no reason.


    The death rate has exceeded 90%. For them, they have only the last 100 years left to leave the sky and survive for so many years. If they die now, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Freedom is doomed. We have nowhere to escape, but don''t worry. As long as I have one breath, I will fight to protect you." Qin fan promised, with his eyes very firm.


    "You are our spiritual pillar now. Whether we can live or not depends on you." the king of swastika sighed.


    Before he came to Tianwaitian, he never thought that one day his life would be in Qin fan''s hands, and he could even easily control his life and death.


    You know, before that, they had to fight a life and death enemy when they met.


    Fortune makes people!


    He did not dare to stay on the island. After confirming that there was no danger around, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal and was ready to continue his closed door practice and understand the wordless heavenly book.


    "Boss, you''ve been reading this wordless heavenly book for tens of billions of years. Do you have any feeling?" the five spirit beasts were surprised to see Qin fan in an independent space when he looked at the wordless heavenly book.


    He has also read this wordless heavenly book. There is nothing in it. He really can''t think what Qin fan is reading.


    "At least, what I see is not nothing." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan proudly said.


    "You mean... There are records in this wordless heavenly book? But I haven''t seen anything before." the five spirit beasts were stunned and very surprised.


    Smiled, Qin fan did not explain.


    I thought that when I came to the desert island in the dead sea, no one could threaten me except the potential threat of emperor and ancestor.


    However, what Qin fan didn''t expect was that three years later, the Nine Tailed Fox also came to the desert island. With him were the dead beast, Taishi Yuanling and others.


    Their appearance surprised Qin fan. After all, no one thought that they could really find here.


    Without hiding, Qin fan appeared in front of them for the first time.


    "However, you can find me in just three years!" glanced at them and Qin fan appreciated.


    "Don''t forget, the dead sea is my territory. I can find you normal on this desert island!" the dead beast looked down.


    "Do you really want the fish to die and the net to be broken? This is the result you want?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    I can see that he doesn''t want to conflict with them if he can.


    "You can also choose not to die, but the premise is that you must hand over the creative green lotus and Zhou''s heart power, otherwise... We have no room for negotiation!" Nine Tailed Fox glared.


    He nodded. Qin fan knew that the nonsense was meaningless. He immediately stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    "It may only be tens of thousands of years for you, but it has been tens of billions of years for me. I hope you won''t disappoint me if you fight again." Qin Fan said with sharp eyes and full confidence.


    "Tens of billions of years? What are you pretending to be!" the dead beast, with an ugly posture and a cold face, directly ran over it.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi sweeping the world fiercely stabbed the past. At the same time, Qin fan''s fist with the power of death also beat the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Dead beasts think they are strong enough.


    Even if there is still a big gap compared with Qin fan, it will not be completely unable to withstand his attack.


    But now after the real fight, it knew the gap between them. After only one round, the dead beast didn''t even react to what was going on. He was directly hit by Qin fan''s fist with the power of death, and immediately hit his body hard on the ground and vomited blood.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and others were all flustered.


    They knew that Qin fan was very powerful, but no one thought that he was so powerful that the dead beast couldn''t even stop a move.


    Where did they dare to hesitate, they immediately came to the dead beast to protect the Dharma for him, so as to avoid Qin fan directly taking his life.


    "How are you?" the Nine Tailed Fox asked after forcibly pulling the dead beast out of the pit.


    "I''m fine..."


    The dead beast tried to show an indifferent appearance, but his voice still didn''t fall. He vomited blood again, especially miserable.


    "You''re all right! You go to have a rest and he''ll give it to us." the Nine Tailed Fox said fiercely.


    His face was as white as paper, and the body of the dead beast trembled slightly.


    After reaching out and wiping the congestion on the corner of his mouth, the dead beast was silent and said, "be careful, this guy''s strength is terrible to the extreme, and it''s no joke!"


    Opposite, Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword, stood still and looked at them proudly without paying attention to them at all.


    "Why do you say it''s only tens of thousands of years for us and tens of billions of years for you?" jiuweihu remembered what Qin Fangang had just said. At the moment, he couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Is this important?" Qin fan sneered, unwilling to answer at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s join hands and kill him today!" Taishi Yuanling said fiercely, which burst out endless murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    He resented Qin fan''s cutting off his eight heads, so whenever he had a chance to hurt the killer, he would never show mercy. The Nine Tailed Fox thought so.


    At the moment, she hasn''t fought yet. She directly incarnates into noumenon and kills Qin fan strongly.


    At the same time, Taishi Yuanling also ran over and killed them. They cooperated seamlessly and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    In the supreme seal, when seeing the situation of Qin fan outside, the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors were anxious and wanted to help him.


    "Boss, let''s come out and help you." the five spirit beasts said with a strong sense of war.


    "Yes, it''s too bad for you to deal with them alone!" old Hongmeng couldn''t look down.


    "Don''t worry, you watch inside first, and then come out when I really can''t carry it." Qin Fan said freely, very calm, even in the face of the joint efforts of Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Speaking late, Qin fan directly wrestled with Taishi Yuanling and Jiuwei fox.


    Peak duel.


    Even with a pair of two, Qin fan is not afraid.


    You know, the Nine Tailed Fox is the most powerful of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. The general gods are not her opponent at all.


    But at present, Qin fan did not lose the wind when he confronted her and Taishi Yuanling alone, which directly refreshed the cognition of the king of swastika and the forbidden woman.


    "It seems that death''s cultivation has improved a lot. It''s amazing that they don''t lose the wind at the same time!" the king of swastika sighed and was shocked from his heart.


    "Didn''t he get the wordless heavenly script before? You said, he didn''t understand the secret of the wordless heavenly script. Now he can compare the emperor to his ancestors?" the forbidden woman guessed.


    She, the swastika king, Yang batian and others have not read the wordless heavenly book. They simply don''t know what is written in it. It''s completely imaginary.


    After hearing her words, Hongmeng immediately sniffed and said, "the wordless heavenly book is not what you think. I and the five spirit beasts have seen it. There is nothing in it."


    "No?" asked the swastika king in amazement.


    "Otherwise, what is the wordless heavenly book?" "you can see the strength of the God of death now. He can''t beat the Nine Tailed Fox and Taishi Yuanling with his own strength. Why is there such a big breakthrough in his strength?" the forbidden woman asked bluntly.


    "Qin fan didn''t know where he was when we became gods, but now he is stronger than us. Why? His talent is beyond our reach!" Hongmeng said sharply.


    When he really heard what he said, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and Yang batian all chose silence.


    Although he is very uncomfortable, it can be said that Qin fan''s talent in the process of cultivation is unparalleled, and no one can compare with it at all. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Nine Tailed Fox has absolute confidence in her strength, not to mention that she fought with Qin fan in those years. But it''s only a short time of tens of thousands of years. Now Qin fan''s strength is far stronger than before, so that she and Taishi Yuanling can''t resist.


    "Why haven''t you seen it for only tens of thousands of years? Your cultivation will have such a big breakthrough?" the Nine Tailed Fox asked bluntly, unable to restrain the shock in his heart.


    "You forced all this!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m a man-made knife. I''m a fish. I can''t go out in the sky. If I don''t find a way to improve my strength and make myself strong, I''ll only be killed. You and I have different situations and situations, and the strength will be very different!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "I must admit that you are admirable. But you shouldn''t touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. Even if you die today, I''ll kill you!" the Nine Tailed Fox said fiercely.


    At the next moment, the Nine Tailed Fox reached out and suddenly more than 80 strong men in the divine realm appeared out of thin air behind her.


    After the failure of encircling Qin fan in the far north snow plain, more and more gods withdrew from the ranks of chasing Qin fan, so that at the moment, only these more than 80 people followed the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Everything was expected by Qin fan.


    So when he really saw that more than 80 strong men in the divine realm appeared behind the Nine Tailed Fox, he was not afraid and didn''t pay attention.


    "Come on, let me see your real strength. Today we''ll end up on this island, live or die!" the Nine Tailed Fox shouted, looking at Qin fan''s eyes fiercely.


    Qin fan, who nodded slightly and held the long sword obliquely, immediately released the five spirit beasts, the ancestor of Hongmeng, the king of swastika and others without hesitation.


    Although he wanted to preserve the remaining strength, he had no way back in this situation and had to do his best to fight.


    Fortunately, after tens of billions of years of closed door practice, the strength of swastika king, Yang batian and others has made a qualitative breakthrough, which is much stronger than ordinary gods.


    This is why the Nine Tailed Fox side has an advantage in quantity, and Qin fan is still stubborn in the first war.


    He believes he can laugh to the end.


    "If you want to fight, then fight! This is all of us. If you really have the ability to kill us all, you will win!" Qin fan looked proudly into the eyes of Nine Tailed Fox and said.


    "So, I''ll satisfy you today!" the Nine Tailed Fox put up nine fluffy white tails and said ferociously.


    At the same time, she showed her bewitching eyes in an attempt to control the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s ancestors and others.


    However, after so many years of training, even if Qin fan didn''t remind them this time, they were not fooled and didn''t take the bait at all.


    "Kill!"


    Turn passivity into initiative.


    At Qin fan''s command, the ancestors of Hongmeng and the five spirit beasts ran over like a tiger out of the cage.


    Opposite, the Nine Tailed Fox does not show weakness. They also give orders immediately. After all, they have an absolute advantage in quantity.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    At the moment, on this deserted island in the dead sea, two terrible forces collide.


    More than 100 strong people in the divine realm are crazy and spare no effort to kill each other.


    Because there is a certain disadvantage in quantity, Qin fan does not hesitate to release all the 15 parts, which is likely to make up for the gap in quantity.


    In this way, even if there is a gap between the two sides, it is definitely not as big as expected. It can be regarded as equal and equal.

 Chapter 2105

    "You have released all your parts, and now you are the one!" Nine Tailed Fox actively entangled Qin fan, with sharp eyes.


    Dare not look at each other, but Qin fan showed no weakness and said fearlessly, "even if it''s just the master, it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    "Don''t forget, you were my loser!" Nine Tailed Fox said sarcastically.


    "How can I remember when you were beaten to vomit blood by my Zhou Xinyuan?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nine Tailed Fox brain.


    Immediately his face was cold and he ran over it.


    Without flinching back, Qin fan met him without fear.


    The desert island is not big.


    But at the moment, there was a shocking killing battle on this small island, and nearly 150 experts in the divine realm played their lives recklessly.


    Soon, the island could not bear the terrible energy. It fell apart, collapsed and sank into the sea.


    There was a strong defensive barrier around the island, but now the barrier is torn because it can''t bear the violent energy.


    The water of the dead sea is as dark as ink and has terrible phagocytosis.


    When the island collapsed and the boundary was broken, the moment when endless sea water poured in, all the strong people in the divine realm were swallowed up by the dark sea water.


    Because the sea water has terrible erosive power, it can break people''s heart and soul, penetrate everywhere, and ignore most of the defense.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, there was sadness everywhere.


    An expert of this level, such as the Nine Tailed Fox, screamed bitterly when he was immersed in the sea.


    Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were eroded by the sea in the dead sea, so when the accident happened, Qin fan subconsciously sacrificed Zhou''s heart to protect the whole body, and the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for shelter at the first time.


    "How to do, boss?" he looked at Qin fan in panic, and the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety.


    "In the dead sea, the dead beast is the absolute master. You go back to the supreme seal to preserve your strength. Here you give it to me." Qin fan made a quick decision.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to be outside..." the five spirit beast was worried and wanted to say something.


    However, before he finished, Qin Fan said loudly, "you can''t stand in the dead sea, so can Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling, otherwise they will be dead. There is only one person with real combat effectiveness here, that is the dead beast."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and decisively collected the people into the supreme seal.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors, swastika king and others all returned to the supreme seal to avoid the threat of the dead sea.


    "Ow..."


    At the same time Qin fan took them away, the dead beast turned into a body.


    Suddenly, an island like beast floated on the dead sea. Nine Tailed foxes and others all curled up on it and dared not touch the sea.


    "Dead beast, we can''t touch the sea water here. What should we do now?" the Nine Tailed Fox six gods had no master, and his face was pale without blood.


    "The dead sea is my territory. They fall into my hands. Then give it to me and I''ll kill them!" cried the dead beast, especially proud.


    "But what shall we do? We have no place to stand here!" Taishi Yuanling said in fear.


    "I''ll send you ashore. You can wait for me on the shore!"


    After that, a mass of black energy formed a huge sphere, wrapped the Nine Tailed Fox, Taishi Yuanling and others directly, and then rolled quickly to the shore.


    So far, only Qin fan and the dead beast are left in the huge Dead Sea.


    "Hey, Qin fan, didn''t you expect to fall into my hands?"


    The dead beast made a harsh whistling sound and was complacent. It seemed that it was confident that it could kill Qin fan.


    "I fell into the dead sea with the five spirit beasts tens of thousands of years ago. If I remember correctly, you had a hand at that time, but unfortunately, we finally left safely!"


    Standing in the air, Qin fan seemed not to be affected by the swallowing power of the sea. He looked at the half body of the dead beast and held the Heavenly Sword without fear.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you were killed or not, but it''s different now. You must die!" roared the dead beast, whose voice was as creepy as nine days of thunder.


    "In that case, we don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see how powerful your strength is!"


    Qin Fanmao was full of strength, raised his heavenly sword and killed him.


    Zhou Xinyuan''s power can resist the phagocytosis of the dead sea, but also give a fatal threat to the dead beast, so that it dare not fight head-on.


    However, as the dead beast said, this is its territory. In the dead sea, it is powerful beyond imagination, especially when it turns into noumenon, it is almost invincible.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    In the past three incense sticks, the dead beast has always firmly grasped the initiative. Even if Qin fan has no heart for war, it will not compromise and spare no effort to force Qin fan to die.


    "Boss, you let me out and I''ll help you!" the five spirit beasts clanked and said.


    "Do you have a way to resist the phagocytosis of the dead sea?" Qin fan asked.


    "No way, but I have a way to threaten the dead beast."


    After saying that, the stubborn five spirit beasts jumped out of the supreme seal directly.


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus products and asked the five spirit beasts to stand on it and not fall down.


    Fortunately, the 36 pure green lotus is strong enough to resist the devouring of the dead sea and ensure the safety of the five spirit beasts.


    "Be careful, that guy is very dangerous in the dead sea!" Qin fan told the five spirit beasts.


    "Next... Look at me!" with a crazy smile on his face, the five spirit beasts shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, I saw a sudden burning fire on him, which was shocking.


    Then, under the control of the five spirit beasts, Wuji''s heart fire expanded wildly and burned on the sea surface of the whole dead sea.


    "Ah..."


    Although the dead beast is fierce, it has unparalleled defense.


    But when the limitless anger burned and devoured it, it immediately screamed in pain and did not dare to have a direct conflict at all.


    Soon, the dead beast disappeared under the sea and didn''t dare to rise at all.


    But even so, the five spirit beasts still didn''t stop, and continued to increase their efforts to burn and devour the dead sea, so that the huge Dead Sea instantly became a sea of different fire.


    "What are you doing?" holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan came to the five spirit beasts and asked in amazement.


    "Isn''t the dead sea its ashram? I''m going to burn the dead sea dry today!" cried the five spirit beasts.


    "Burn up the dead sea? Are you crazy!" Qin fan was surprised that the five spirit beasts had such ideas.


    "This guy is determined to kill you. In that case, I''ll let him know that I''m powerful. Some people can''t be provoked by it!" the five spirit beast bully airway, not only didn''t stop, but became more and more crazy and completely broke out.


    Seeing that he can''t stop it, Qin fan also wants to kill beast Liwei.


    After repeated internal struggles, he stopped talking nonsense and immediately controlled the thirty-six pure world green lotus to provide the five spirit beasts with an endless stream of creation and life power, so as to ensure that he would not die out and always maintain high combat effectiveness.


    Supreme seal.


    When Yang batian saw the situation outside, he was stunned and said, "what is the five spirit beast doing? Does it want to burn the whole dead sea? How is it possible!"


    "This idea is really terrible!" the forbidden woman was shocked and sighed.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. If the five spirit beasts are fooling around, it''s all right. Qin fan is so rational that he will never let him fooling around. But now Qin fan is also fighting, which is enough to show that they are confident of burning the dead sea dry!" Wang youyou said, palpitating.


    "But it''s terrible! The dead sea is so big that Wuji is very angry. Even if it''s no matter how powerful it is, it can really do it?" contrarian was skeptical about it.


    "Don''t we see it clearly?"


    Hongmeng, who had never spoken, opened his mouth, and his face was filled with expectation.


    Nodded, everyone remained silent, but their attention was all on the dead sea.


    In addition, Nine Tailed Fox, Taishi Yuanling and other gods successfully returned to the shore under the escort of dead animals.


    At the moment of landing, they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least their fate was in their own hands.


    But before they could get over it, they were surprised to find that a raging fire was burning at the end of the dead sea, where the naked eye could see it.


    What''s more incredible is that the strange fire spread rapidly with a burning trend until it burned to the shore.


    "Eh, this is the limitless fire, the limitless fire of the five spirit beasts. How could it burn in the dead sea?" he recognized the strange fire at a glance. Taishi Yuanling stared and said, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Limitless heart fire can''t be destroyed at all. It can burn even in sea water.


    What''s more incredible is that after just a few breaths, the sea water of the dead sea all boiled up strangely, raising a thick white fog, which directly blurred their sight.


    "This idea is bold enough! If I guess correctly, the five spirit beasts want to burn the dead sea dry with limitless anger!" squinting at the direction of the dead sea, the Nine Tailed Fox sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding! It''s absolutely impossible to burn the dead sea with a different fire!!!" taishiyuan Lingyan said definitely.


    "What seems impossible to you, they have now put it into action and gradually turned into reality!" Jiuwei fox said bluntly.


    "But..."


    "Limitless heart fire is not an ordinary strange fire, but water can''t extinguish it at all. You see, now the whole dead sea is boiling, and the sea water is drying up at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the long run, it won''t be long before the dead sea will dry up, which is by no means a fantasy, nor a children''s play!" Nine Tailed Fox said seriously, with a particularly complex look on his face.


    "If so, why did they do this?" Taishi Yuanling asked calmly with a deep breath.


    "Make an example of others, let us know that they are not easy to provoke. There is another reason, probably because the dead beast is in its field, so he does whatever he wants and forces them to die. As a result, the five spirit beasts are annoyed, and the result can be imagined!" sighed, and the Nine Tailed Fox guessed boldly.


    "What should we do now? We can''t think that nothing has happened. We must do something!" taishiyuan''s spirit was unwilling to say with his hands clenched with fists.


    "We couldn''t bear just the sea water of the dead sea before. Now we have more limitless anger. Can you try to get close to the dead sea?" asked the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "That limitless heart fire is too terrible. Contact is killing me!" Taishi Yuanling took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Qin fan and the five spirit beast should be determined to kill the beast. Now it can only rely on itself. If it can run to the shore, maybe we can save it. Otherwise, it can only be killed and we can''t do anything!" the Nine Tailed Fox said in despair.


    It is not that they are unwilling to save, but they do not have this ability, because they simply can not bear the sea water of the dead sea and the burning of limitless heart fire.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    After three days of burning, the water level of the Dead Sea fell at a speed visible to the naked eye, which frightened the dead animals crouching at the bottom of the sea.


    At the beginning, it thought the five spirit beasts were playing, and they would stop after they recognized it.


    But judging from the current situation, they have no intention of stopping. The five spirit beasts are determined to burn the dead sea and kill it.

 Chapter 2106

    Fortunately, the temperature at the bottom of the sea is OK. Although it is soaring wildly, it has not reached the level of threatening it.


    But the dead beast knows that if it continues like this, the temperature will soon rise to the limit it can bear. At that time, it will either be scalded by the hot sea water or burned by limitless fire.


    This is its destination.


    "How, can you bear it?" Qin fan asked nervously when he saw the endless release of the five spirit beasts and his face was tired.


    No matter from which point of view, burning a Wang sea itself is a thing against the sky. Once the five spirit beasts can do this, the whole person will sublimate, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which is what Qin fan expects.


    "It was really impulsive to make this decision at that time, but fortunately with your help. Now I have the power of creation and life, and I can basically maintain my balance without being affected." the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "Take it easy. Now the dead sea is nearly half exhausted. It''s estimated that the dead beast can''t hold on. If I guess correctly, the dead beast will soon resist and break through the water!" Qin fan woke up.


    "Hum, now the limitless heart fire cage covers the whole dead sea. There is no dead corner. If it dares to come out, it will be burned by the limitless heart fire. Now the density of limitless heart fire on the sea surface of the dead sea is very high. Although I don''t dare to ensure that it can be burned instantly, as long as it dares to show up, it will be seriously burned." the five spirit beasts looked up and had full confidence and confidence in the limitless heart fire.


    Agreed and nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    Then, as Qin fan expected, three days later, the dead beast hiding in the seabed finally couldn''t carry it, and jumped out of the seabed directly.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of coming out of the water, the dead beast screamed.


    Waiting for this moment!


    When the dead beast broke through the water, Qin fan used the power of Zhou''s heart and creation to seal his retreat and serve him with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    Then, the Heavenly Sword took the breath of endless death and fiercely chopped at it.


    "No!"


    He was seriously injured as soon as he came out. The five spirit beasts secretly shouted bad.


    What makes it more desperate is that all its retreats are blocked at the moment, including it is impossible to return to the seabed.


    Just when the dead beast was out of his mind, the heavenly sword fell from the sky and chopped down.


    Suddenly a scream, saw the huge body of the dead beast divided into two, and the yuan God was wiped out by the attack of the soul.


    So far, the dead beast was completely killed and scared.


    "OK, that''s it." he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said with relief.


    "It''s really cheap to kill it so soon!" looking at the dead beast''s body soaked in the dead sea, the five spirit beasts still said.


    "This is its destination!" Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "The dead beast is dead, what should I do next?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously, and the eyes of the five spirit beasts were hot.


    "Go back first."


    After that, Qin fan returned directly to the supreme seal with the five spirit beasts.


    The swastika king, Hongmeng ancestor, the forbidden woman and others saw the dead beast killed inside. Now their eyes looking at the five spirit beasts are full of awe.


    Obviously, the five spirit beasts burned the Dead Sea in anger, which shocked them. After all, this determination is not what ordinary people can do.


    "The dead beast is dead. The Nine Tailed Fox must still be waiting outside. What do you think? Let''s have a look." he glanced at them with sharp eyes, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Can we stay in the dead sea? Anyway, it''s less than a hundred years since the exit was opened." Yang batian asked bluntly.


    "Yes, but if we stay here, we are rootless duckweeds. There is no place to rely on. In addition, it is certain that the Nine Tailed foxes will not give up and find a way to gallop in the Dead Sea sooner or later. Therefore, staying in the dead sea can only alleviate the temporary danger, but cure the symptoms rather than the root causes, and nothing can be changed." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    "If we go out, will there be a conflict with them?" the king said bluntly.


    "This is what I''m most worried about. You''ve played before and know something about them. If you fight again, do you have confidence in yourself?" Qin fan asked seriously, wondering what they think.


    "There are only more than 80 experts in the divine realm, and we have more than 50 here, plus your 15 parts. Although there is a gap in quantity, we have an advantage in strength. After all, we have been closed and practiced in the supreme seal for tens of billions of years, which is unmatched by them." the spirit in the black eyes is strong, and Hongmeng said with high fighting spirit.


    It is not difficult to see that he is full of confidence in defeating jiuweihu and others.


    "What do you think, swastika king?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "We are fighting for survival. In terms of purpose alone, their determination is not as big as ours. If we can''t stay in the dead sea, I''m willing to fight with them!" Wang Zhengzheng said clearly.


    "We have been oppressed in the sky for so many years, and it''s time for them to see our strength!" Yang batian glanced, and his purple heart power soared wildly.


    "Well, now that you have decided, let''s go out and meet the Nine Tailed Fox." a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    By the dead sea, watching the dead sea dry up day by day, Nine Tailed Fox and others are anxious, but they can''t help and can''t do anything.


    But on this day, the strange fire that was burning in the dead sea suddenly went out without warning, which made everyone look at each other and wonder what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? How did the limitless heart fire suddenly go out?" his face looked at all this, and Taishi Yuanling thought seriously.


    "The limitless heart fire suddenly went out. There can only be two results. One result is that the dead beast was killed. Naturally, there is no need to continue burning. There is another possibility, that is, Qin fan and the five spirit beasts were killed." Jiuwei fox said bluntly.


    "With Qin fan''s strength, even a dead animal in the dead sea can''t kill him. It seems that it''s more or less bad!" he shook his head as he said, and taishiyuan was filled with inspiration.


    "Get ready for the fight. Next, Qin fan will deal with us!" the Nine Tailed Fox said with a palpitation as he narrowed his eyes towards the hinterland of the dead sea.


    Sure enough, shortly after the voice of the Nine Tailed Fox fell, Qin fan flew out in the air, just like the arrival of God.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, Qin fan calmly came to Jiuwei Fox and other strong gods, even if he was alone.


    "Did you kill the dead beast?" asked Taishi Yuanling.


    "That''s its destiny!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You can kill the beast by burning the dead sea with different fire!" said the Nine Tailed Fox angrily, and a strong murderous spirit burst out of his black eyes.


    "What I have done is exactly what you have been doing. If you hadn''t forced me hard, I wouldn''t have come to this step!"


    After saying that, Qin fan thought and resolutely released Hongmeng''s ancestors, five spirit beasts and others.


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    If nothing happens, a fight will be staged.


    But this time, the Nine Tailed Fox looked at the swastika king and others and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, we only aim at Qin fan this time. The Zhou Xinyuan power and the creation green lotus in his hands are the most precious treasures in our outer heaven. You are innocent and there is no need to take risks with him. If you are willing to leave, we can let bygones be bygones and kill you. It doesn''t mean anything to us."


    As soon as he said this, Qin fan''s face changed slightly and his heart clicked.


    It is not difficult to see that she is stirring up discord and trying to split her forces.


    At the critical moment, Hongmeng stood up.


    "Hum, be careful. Don''t show your sense of existence in front of us. Will you let us go? Ask if you believe yourself before saying this!" old Hongmeng was unmoved, his face was blue and didn''t buy it at all.


    "I''m serious. If one of you is willing to leave, I swear to heaven that it will never be difficult in the future!" Nine Tailed Fox said seriously and vowed.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Knowing that it could not be delayed any longer, otherwise the swastika king, Yang batian and others were at risk of defection, so the five spirit beasts couldn''t help killing them.


    Almost at the same time, Qin fan and Hongmeng''s ancestors also killed them, which was unstoppable.


    "What shall we do? Shall we do it?" the forbidden woman looked at the swastika king and wanted to know what he thought.


    "The lips die and the teeth are cold. If Qin fan had a bad ending, we wouldn''t come to a good end. Don''t forget that when Qin fan was in the abyss of hell, they didn''t kill us less!" the king of swastika said calmly.


    After that, he followed Qin fan and the five spirit beasts and spared no effort to kill them.


    When I really saw that the swastika king had shot, the forbidden woman and other gods who were still hesitant did not hesitate any more, and all of them were desperate to kill them one by one.


    When Qin fan, five spirit beasts and others were in full swing, suddenly, no one thought that Yang batian ran away quietly.


    Obviously, he listened to the promise of the Nine Tailed Fox and left here quietly.


    This is a contest between life and death!


    Qin fan, Nine Tailed Fox and others didn''t hide and pinch them. They showed all the means they could use, and tried to make the other party pay the price.


    The killing is going on


    As before, Qin fan released all his parts and tried his best.


    As the saying goes, shoot a horse before shooting a man, and catch a king before catching a thief.


    The easiest way to win this victory at the least cost is to kill the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Therefore, in the next confrontation, Qin fan did not show mercy at all. Every move was to kill.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox''s strength is not poor, Qin fan has long had no gap with each other after tens of billions of years of cultivation.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when Qin fan tried his best to kill, he couldn''t resist.


    Especially when Qin fan sacrificed Zhou''s heart power and creation power to attack and protect the body with 36 pure green lotus, the Nine Tailed Fox was directly abused and retreated. Soon, they wrestled to half Zhu Xiang.


    At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox could not avoid the devastation of spiritual attack, soul attack and swastika seal. It was hit by Zhou Xinyuan force and vomited blood immediately.


    It''s a rare chance to hurt the killer. Qin fan continues to chase and kill. After locking her breath, the four elephant tripod smashes it.


    "Poof..."


    The successive devastation put the life of the Nine Tailed Fox on the line. When he realized that if he continued to fight, he was likely to die in Qin fan''s hands, Nine Tailed Fox retreated and tried to leave.


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    After understanding the idea in jiuweihu''s heart, Qin fan intercepted it like lightning and didn''t let her have the chance to leave at all.

 Chapter 2107

    "What do you want? If you make me anxious, you will pay the price!" roared the Nine Tailed Fox, who was forced into a desperate situation, directly showing its sharp teeth, which made people shudder.


    "I''m just treating him with his own way. You should have thought of such a day from the moment you decided to chase me." Qin Fan said strongly, without any restraint because of the threat of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Instead, he stepped up his attack and killed all he had.


    "No!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox, which has no way out, whispers bad.


    At this moment, her eyes smelling death showed a look of despair.


    If no miracle happens, she will die under Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Qin fan''s heart beat faster. Once he killed the Nine Tailed Fox, the remaining gods would not be afraid.


    But just then, at the critical moment, a sharp sword came through the air.


    Shijian!


    No one expected that the first sword of emperor Zun''s ancestor would disturb the situation again. It stabbed the Nine Tailed Fox the moment before the sky sword killed the Nine Tailed Fox, which gave the Nine Tailed Fox the possibility to escape.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Seeing the chance to escape, the Nine Tailed Fox dared to hesitate, immediately lightning away from Qin fan''s attack range, gasping heavily, especially embarrassed.


    "It''s emperor Zun! Here comes emperor Zun!"


    The breathless Nine Tailed Fox seemed to see hope, was so excited that he was incoherent, and his body trembled slightly.


    Qin fan''s face was iron and blue, holding the Heavenly Sword like a great enemy.


    If emperor Zun Lao Zu really came here, it would be more or less bad for them today, because emperor Zun Lao Zu could make them doomed by his own power.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    At the next moment, Emperor Zun''s father came to Yukong and appeared in front of Qin fan and looked coldly into his eyes.


    "Qin fan boy, we can meet again." at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the emperor asked jokingly.


    "What brings you here? It''s really time for you to come!" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly into the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors.


    After tens of billions of years of self-cultivation in the supreme seal, Qin fan can clearly feel the blood boiling in his body at the moment.


    This is an indescribable feeling. He couldn''t wait to know how far he was from the emperor.


    More importantly, he has been understanding the wordless heavenly script over the years and thinks that he has made a great breakthrough in cultivation, which is the reason why he dares to carry it with the emperor''s ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape from my heaven seal. It seems that I still underestimate you!" the emperor''s father said fiercely in his eyes.


    "I have thirty-six pure green lotus protectors. You can''t kill me." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "It may have been difficult in the past, but it''s easy to kill you now!" the emperor respected the old Zuba airway and didn''t seem to pay attention to Qin fan''s thirty-six Jingshi green lotus.


    It was too late to say, and the two wrestled together again.


    The Nine Tailed Fox for the rest of his life was paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily, and his bloody eyes showed a look of panic.


    Obviously, she hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "Are you all right?" Taishi Yuanling came to her and asked.


    "It''s all right." looking up at him, the Nine Tailed Fox said with a palpitation, "the boy''s strength is really terrible. I didn''t expect that I''m not his opponent even if I try my best. He has made great progress in recent years!"


    "I was cut off by him for eight heads in those years and have been looking for revenge. But now, it''s far away from killing him, and his progress speed is beyond imagination. Now I can only place all my hopes on emperor Zun Lao Zu, hoping that emperor Zun Lao Zu can kill him to prevent future trouble." Taishi Yuanling youyou said.


    The Nine Tailed Fox nodded with approval.


    "What should I do now? Do you want to kill these people?" he gave a sharp look at the people who continued to fight madly, and Taishi Yuanling''s face was cruel.


    "Of course, none of them will survive. Today they must all die here!" the Nine Tailed Fox said cruelly, without room for discussion.


    Having said that, in fact, she knew in her heart that it was not easy to kill all the gods in front of her. On the premise that the difference in number was not very large, the king of swastika and the ancestor of Hongmeng had obvious advantages in strength.


    At least from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, the two sides can be regarded as equal and equal, and no one can do anything.


    After Qin fan had a duel with emperor Zun, the emperor Zun''s face changed greatly, because he really felt Qin fan''s breakthrough in recent years, which was beyond imagination.


    "Good boy, what happened to you these years? I didn''t expect you to make such a big breakthrough in cultivation. How did you do it?" he was extremely shocked. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Emperor Zun Lao Zu said without concealment.


    "Don''t you see a clue?" Qin fan asked proudly.


    "What do you mean?" emperor zunlao asked.


    "Since you don''t understand, forget it. Let''s continue to fight."


    Qin fan doesn''t want to divulge the secret of the wordless heavenly script, especially his current cultivation is not small compared with the emperor''s ancestors.


    Only by keeping a low profile can you save yourself.


    In the next confrontation, Qin fan offered 36 products of Jingshi green lotus to remain invincible, and then completed his work in one battle, sacrificing all available attacks such as Zhou Xinyuan force, creation force, five elements source force, extinction force, swastika seal, four elephant tripod, Benming pearl, spiritual attack and soul attack.


    There is only one purpose, that is to let the emperor pay the price, so as to find out the strength gap between each other.


    Before the fight, the emperor respected his ancestors and did not pay attention to Qin fan.


    But after the tentative attack, he was more and more shocked to find that Qin fan''s strength was very different from that of the last time, even if it was described as reborn.


    In the last confrontation, he could crush and hang wildly.


    But this time, Qin fan fought back with his life on the premise of being invincible, but the emperor''s ancestors were overwhelmed and defeated again and again.


    Shock!


    The emperor, who was already surprised, was more and more surprised to find that if he continued to fight, he would not threaten Qin fan, but let himself fall into absolute passivity. The Zhou Xinyuan power and creation power sacrificed by Qin fan had seriously threatened his safety and might even kill him at any time.


    "Huatian seal!"


    Dangerous close.


    Emperor Zun''s ancestors were particularly embarrassed, and immediately resolutely sacrificed Huatian seal Dynasty Qin fan.


    In an instant, a huge dark yellow God seal appeared in the void.


    After locking Qin fan''s breath, Hua Tianyin becomes crazy and big like a curtain of heaven. No matter where Qin fan runs, Hua Tianyin can accurately lock his breath and leave him nowhere to escape.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Qin fan simply didn''t avoid it. Immediately, his face was cold. He stood on the thirty-six pure world green lotus and greeted it with a Heavenly Sword.


    In those years, he suffered the loss of huatianyin. To be honest, Qin fan is still a little afraid when facing huatianyin, but he has no choice but to try his best to defeat huatianyin''s attack.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    At the next moment, under the guard of Jingshi Qinglian, Qin fan clenched the Heavenly Sword with both hands and collided with Shanghua Tianyin. The two strange treasures collided fiercely.


    Emperor Zun''s ancestors had full confidence and confidence in Huatian seal, but now when they met the edge of Tianjian, Huatian seal didn''t seem to get a bargain.


    For a time, Tianjian and huatianyin formed a corner, and no one could do anything.


    "Come again!"


    The emperor and his ancestors worked hard.


    With a wave of his hand, a mirror was sacrificed out of thin air.


    The moment the mirror looked at Qin fan, a dazzling light came out.


    As like as two peas, Qin fan was copied and fantastic.


    "Eh!"


    He had never seen such a thing before. When he saw another self appear in front of him, Qin fan''s eyes stared round. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    With profound respect and humility, "as like as two peas, the master''s mirror is locked. Once you have been copied, you can duplicate the same person. Now you have been copied!" the voice of the sword came to mind in Qin''s mind.


    "Copy mirror? What should I do now?"


    Qin fan has no master. After all, he never thought such a thing would happen before.


    "You can only kill your copy by breaking the copy mirror, otherwise, the copy will kill you!" jianlingji said.


    On the other side, Emperor Zun showed a ferocious look on his face and said, "what''s the experience of being killed by yourself? But I really didn''t expect that you forced me to take out all the replica mirrors. You won''t be wronged if you can die under the replica mirror."


    "It''s all heresy!" Qin fan sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a heresy or not. The most important thing is to kill you." the emperor said proudly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    The next moment, when the emperor''s father ordered the replica to be crushed, Qin fan did not hide and pinch it, and resolutely sacrificed the creation green lotus that had never been sacrificed.


    Not only that, Qin fan locked the specific position of the replica mirror and did not hesitate to control the creation green lotus to smash it.


    "Eh, not good!"


    On the other side, the complacent emperor saw the moment Qin fan offered the green lotus of creation, and the whole person was directly dumbfounded.


    He thought that the thirty-six Jingshi green lotus under Qin fan was the creation green lotus. Although it was different from the creation green lotus, it had a very similar breath, so he didn''t think much.


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan sacrificed the body of the creation green lotus, which immediately put him into absolute passivity.


    Especially when Chuangshi Qinglian locks the breath of the replica mirror and smashes the past, he can''t help even if he wants to control the replica mirror to leave, because once it is locked by Chuangshi Qinglian, everything can''t be changed at all.


    "Kaka..."


    No miracle happens under the power of terror.


    There was only a clear sound of fragmentation, and suddenly the replica mirror was torn apart.


    Qin fan, who had just been copied, disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    "Chuangshi Green Lotus! This, this is the real Chuangshi Green Lotus!!!" he was excited and his voice trembled slightly. The emperor''s face was pale and silent.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!" Qin fan shouted after understating and urgent copying the mirror.


    At the moment, the green lotus of creation hung above his head, just like a sun shining in the heaven and earth. It was so startled that the ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of swastika, who were in the fierce battle, couldn''t help but stop and were terrified.


    "Why are there two different lotus seeds in your hand?"


    The emperor looked at Jingshi Qinglian and Chuangshi Qinglian. His eyes showed a look of horror and fear.


    "Do I have reason to tell you?" Qin fan smiled.


    It''s just not to sacrifice the green lotus of creation. Now that the sacrifice has been made, Qin fan has only one idea in his heart, that is to fight life and death with the emperor and see who can laugh last.


    "You are very powerful, but I want to know if Chuangshi Qinglian can kill you!"


    After leaving this sentence, Qin fan ran over it like chicken blood.

 Chapter 2108

    "Kill me... You''re still young." the emperor''s father said angrily.


    The next moment, when Qin fan came up, he saw his bones crackling and exploding.


    At the next moment, two more heads grew out of his neck and four arms grew out of his body.


    superhuman powers.


    What opened Qin fan''s eyes was that the emperor''s ancestors turned into three heads and six arms and ran over them fearlessly.


    I can clearly feel that the emperor respected the old ancestor.


    Although Qin fan has the power of creation green lotus, Jingshi green lotus and Zhou Xinyuan, there is still a big gap between him and the emperor in the face of absolute strength.


    At the moment, when Emperor Zun Lao Zu came up with three heads and six arms, Qin fan immediately fell into passivity and retreated.


    Although not defeated, it is difficult to threaten the emperor and ancestors again.


    Because the confrontation between Qin fan and Emperor Zun Lao Zu was too dazzling at the moment, Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling, Hongmeng Lao Zu and the forbidden woman all stopped at the same time and focused all their attention on this shocking competition, relaxed and happy.


    "What''s the matter with the green lotus of creation? It''s really in his hands?" the forbidden woman stared.


    "Isn''t the green lotus of creation that he took out before? I always thought it was the green lotus of creation!" said the swastika king.


    Hongmeng''s father and the five spirit beasts knew more, so when they saw this scene, they both laughed but didn''t speak, and didn''t listen to the conversation between the swastika king and the forbidden woman.


    However, when the swastika King noticed the expression on Hongmeng''s face, he couldn''t help asking, "you knew all this was right?"


    "The creation green lotus was first discovered by me in the abyss of hell, but my ability was limited and I couldn''t subdue it. Later, Qin fan went to save me. I took him to see the creation green lotus, and then he subdued it." I didn''t hide it. Hongmeng said truthfully.


    "So it is. Since Qin fan has already got the creation green lotus, why hasn''t he ever displayed it? If I remember correctly, this should be the first time to sacrifice the creation green lotus?" the forbidden woman said her confusion and confusion.


    "The reason is very simple. There is no suitable opponent. People like the ape king and the Nine Tailed Fox are not qualified to let my boss sacrifice the creation green lotus." the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "What do you think of this war? Can Qin fan defeat the emperor?" asked the swastika King Rao with interest.


    "It''s hard to say. We must admit that emperor Zun''s strength is really much stronger than the boss, otherwise the boss doesn''t have to use the creation green lotus. But even so, it''s impossible for emperor Zun to kill the boss." the five spirit beast looked up, had absolute confidence and confidence in Qin fan, and firmly believed that he would be able to laugh to the end.


    Nine Tailed Fox and Taishi Yuanling were terrified when they saw that Qin fan was on a par with the emperor''s ancestors.


    They never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible that it completely subverted their understanding.


    Until now, they understand that he didn''t do his best when playing with Qin fan, otherwise they would have been defeated.


    "What do you think?" glanced at Taishi Yuanling, who was shocked to say nothing, and the Nine Tailed Fox asked in a low voice.


    "Now I know that it''s not wrong that he cut off eight heads. He''s lucky that he didn''t kill me!" Taishi Yuanling mocked himself.


    "I thought I had a chance to kill him. Now, I overestimate myself. Moreover, his talent and growth rate are beyond imagination. In this way, it is natural for the ape king to die in his hands. He is really terrible." sighed, and the Nine Tailed Fox also sighed.


    In addition, Qin fan was defeated by the emperor''s three heads and six arms. In the face of absolute power, he had to give in and couldn''t withstand the storm like impact.


    Soon, Qin fan was beaten to vomit blood.


    "Three heads and six arms are really good, but now I''m not a complete me!" Qin fan shouted after reaching out to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth.


    At the next moment, he called all the fifteen separated bodies back, and made the fifteen separated bodies integrate with the original in front of the emperor''s ancestors.


    At the moment of completing the integration, you can obviously feel the change of Qin fan''s breath. It gives people the feeling that he is now like a reborn man. He is different from before.


    The emperor knew that Qin fan had a fifteen part body, but this was the first time to see that the fifteen part body was integrated with the Buddha.


    So now it is found that after the qualitative change of Qin fan after integration, the look on the emperor''s face becomes gloomy and worried.


    I thought it was easy to kill Qin fan with my cultivation. I just waved my hand.


    But it was not until this moment that the emperor realized that he had given him too much time to rise, so that he now grew up to a giant that he could not kill with all his strength.


    "It seems that I''ve dug a big hole for myself, and now I can''t fill it up." the emperor laughed at himself and was confused.


    "We''ve never been enemies. You forced us all." Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "Come again!" the bloody eyes showed a ferocious murderous spirit, and the emperor''s ancestors shouted.


    He began to realize that if Qin fan could not be killed today, he would never have a chance in the future.


    So he secretly made up his mind that even if he fought his old life, Qin fan had to pay the price.


    He must die today.


    Once again, Qin fan wrestled with the emperor.


    Qin fan''s strength has indeed made a great breakthrough since he began to cultivate the wordless heavenly script. Therefore, at present, when the fifteen minute body is integrated with the Buddha, although there is still a gap in strength between him and the emperor, it is not so big, which can be made up.


    It is precisely for this reason that in the next confrontation, the two were evenly matched, and no one could do anything.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought fiercely for three years.


    It''s hard to imagine that they haven''t won for so long.


    But now, under the deliberate guidance of the emperor''s ancestors, he came to a valley with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Qin fan didn''t know the intention of the emperor to respect his ancestors at all. He thought he had hit here unconsciously.


    When the two of them were fighting hard, suddenly, Emperor Zun suddenly left and gave up the fight, leaving Qin fan standing in his place confused and wondering what he was doing.


    The next moment, a fist carrying the power of death broke through the air and beat Qin fan on the chest.


    "Eh!"


    Sudden changes.


    Qin fan was unprepared.


    In his cognition, the emperor''s ancestor is the most powerful person in the sky outside the sky, but he didn''t hit the fist with the power of death at present, but in terms of strength, it is not weaker than the emperor''s ancestor.


    The fatal blow broke through many defenses, and finally hit Qin fan hard and directly flew him.


    "Poof..."


    This punch avoided the four elephant tripod, the thirty-six pure world green lotus and the supreme seal, but there was no life bead.


    Fortunately, under the protection of benmingzhu, this terrible punch failed to win Qin fan''s life, and an absolute part of his strength was unloaded by benmingzhu.


    Even so, at the moment of being hit, the life bead was torn apart. Qin fan was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. He couldn''t even stand up for a moment.


    Before this, the five spirit beasts and others were collected into the supreme seal by Qin fan.


    So when they saw Qin fan spit blood by a sudden mysterious expert, they looked at each other and were uneasy.


    "How''s it going, boss?" the five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    "Can''t die!"


    Hurry to protect yourself with thirty-six pure green lotus. Qin fan still spits blood in a big mouth.


    "Poof..."


    "Is there an expert at this level besides the emperor respecting the old ancestor?" Hongmeng said with an iron face and a heavy heart.


    "It must be. Judging from the power of the fist just now, it is definitely not worse than emperor zunlao Zu. Moreover, the fist broke through the protection of benmingzhu and hurt Qin fan. It can be seen that the mysterious expert is not weak compared with emperor zunlao Zu." the king of swastika was frightened and his face was blue.


    After all, Qin fan''s life and death are closely related to their fate.


    If he really has a long way to go, all of them will have to die.


    Opposite, an old man with an extraordinary face came out.


    After making eye contact with emperor Zun, the old man looked at Qin fan carefully up and down, nodded and said, "yes, he took my fist and didn''t die. Now he can still stand up. It''s really not easy."


    "Are you the God destroyer?" he squinted at the old man, and Qin fan blurted out.


    "Oh, you know me?" God Mie said in surprise. Suddenly, he showed a surprised look in his eyes looking at Qin fan.


    "How shameless! It''s disgusting to attack Lao Tzu!" Qin fan sneered, disdaining his face.


    "It''s a pity that after today, there will be no you in the world!" he didn''t get angry. God Mie Tianzun mocked and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    Qin fan was embarrassed by an emperor''s ancestor. At present, when the God destroys the heavenly Buddha, they also joined in, and they worked together shamelessly. We can imagine how embarrassed Qin fan was.


    You know, Qin fan was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged under the sneak attack of God mietian Zun just now.


    At the moment, Qin fan can''t stand the combination of these two top experts.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Qin fan couldn''t resist even if he offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus sacrifices this time. He was beaten again and vomited blood.


    Although the creation green lotus is hanging overhead waiting for the opportunity to go, it has lost the control of Qin fan, and it has also lost its due power. It can not threaten the emperor and the God.


    "The strength of these two old men is terrible. If we continue like this, the boss will certainly be unable to carry it. We must do something." I can''t see it anymore. The five spirit beasts are burning with anxiety, and the look on their face is particularly ugly.


    "We can''t resist an emperor. Now there is another God who destroys the heaven. It''s useless. Even if we all go out, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see. Even if we die, we''re not their opponent." Hongmeng said pessimistically, shaking his head as he said, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "However, we can''t watch the boss die in their hands. If the boss really dies, all of us can''t leave the sky alive." the five spirit beasts were excited and angry.


    "What the five spirit beasts said is reasonable. If Qin fan dies, we can''t live. But the reality is like this. The fate is not in our own hands, and it''s completely beyond our control. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today!" the king of swastika lost his way.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll go out. Anyway, I''d rather die in battle than be a shrinking turtle here!" with a completely open-minded attitude, the five spirit beasts clank with iron bones and would rather die than surrender.

 Chapter 2109

    While he was talking, Qin fan was directly tortured to spit blood under the joint pressure of the emperor''s ancestor and God mietian.


    Qin fan would have been killed if it hadn''t been for the thirty-six pure green lotus who tried to protect the world.


    But now, even if there are thirty-six clean world green lotus guards, Qin fan is like a remnant candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    The joint strength of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun is terrible!


    "I was surprised that I couldn''t kill Qin fan with your cultivation for so long. Now I understand that this boy is really not simple. It''s amazing that he can cultivate to this point!" when he joined hands to abuse Qin fan, God destroyed the heavenly Zun and said with relief, I understand why the Emperor''s ancestors couldn''t kill Qin fan all the time.


    "Although you and I have the advantage now, no one dares to talk wildly to kill him before the last minute!"


    Compared with the previous arrogance, the emperor''s ancestors have become quite low-key, and the expression on his face is also very serious and cautious.


    "Why, is it difficult that Chengdu has reached this stage and there are still variables?" God mietian Zun disagreed.


    In his opinion, Qin fan has long been the end of a powerful crossbow.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of 36 pure green lotus, he would have died.


    "I haven''t been able to kill him for three years. He''s definitely more cunning than you think."


    "You''re too cautious. You used to be alone, but now we work together. I don''t believe he can turn the sky!" a fierce murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and the God destroyed the Heavenly Master said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, God killed the heavenly Buddha like a chicken''s blood. His hand became more and more fierce and ferocious. He spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    To some extent, the existence of the thirty-six pure world green lotus did make the God destroy the heaven and the emperor unable to kill Qin fan, but this was only temporary. After all, their means were unparalleled and beyond imagination.


    Seeing that the thirty-six pure world green lotus was about to lose its hold, when the five spirit beasts hiding in the supreme seal were about to kill their lives, suddenly a fan broke through the air and forcibly pushed back the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian Zun.


    Then, a dignified young man calmly stood in front of Qin fan, looked proudly at the emperor''s ancestors and the God destroyer, and fanned the fan leisurely.


    "Xuanyuan king!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the emperor and the God mietian Zun were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect him to appear here.


    "They joined hands to deal with him, and even made the sneak attack. It''s shameless!" coldly glanced at them. King Xuanyuan mocked and didn''t pay any attention to them in his words.


    "Aren''t you dead? How did you survive?" God mietian''s face was very ugly.


    "It seems that it is not only the Qin fan brothers who let you down, but I also let you down." the king of Xuanyuan sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Today is our personal grudge with Qin fan. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene to avoid killing yourself." emperor Zun threatened, and his murderous spirit was thrilling.


    "If I don''t help him, can I help you two old people? Joke! I help him is to help myself!" sneered, and Xuanyuan king didn''t buy it at all.


    Then he looked back at Qin fan and said, "brother Qin fan, leave first and give it to me. I''ll play with them."


    "Thank you for your help. See you later!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin fan did not dare to grind Ji, and immediately left decisively.


    Watching the cooked duck fly.


    Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun were very upset, but they were also extremely helpless, because they couldn''t stop all this from happening.


    And Qin fan was afraid to fly away immediately after leaving.


    There was no goal or direction. He was seriously injured and didn''t know where to go next.


    At present, when he flew millions of miles in one breath and came to a deserted Valley, Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal and was ready to heal his wounds in isolation.


    He was seriously injured in this bloody battle. He was walking through hell.


    Knowing Qin fan''s situation at the moment, the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors didn''t bother even if they had thousands of words, so that he could focus all his energy on healing the injury and heal the injury as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was guarded by 36 pure green lotus. Although he was seriously injured under the joint pressure of the emperor''s ancestor and God mietian, he did not hurt his life.


    Now after a period of recuperation, he went straight out of the customs.


    "How''s it going, boss?" when Qin fan came out of the independent space, the five spirit beasts hurriedly met him and asked with great energy.


    "It''s not bad, thanks to the help of King Xuanyuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die even if I have thirty-six Jingshi green lotus protectors." Qin fan mocked himself.


    When he said this, he glanced at everyone, but he didn''t find Yang batian''s figure.


    "Yang batian?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "That guy was bewitched by the Nine Tailed Fox and defected!" the forbidden woman said angrily.


    "Well, it''s his own choice. I hope he can leave heaven alive." Qin Fan said quietly, without blaming him.


    After a pause, Qin fan looked at Hongmeng''s ancestors and said, "who is Xuanyuan king? Do you know his origin?"


    "Why, haven''t you ever heard of it?" Hongmeng''s father was slightly surprised.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fanru said, "I''ve never seen him before, let alone heard his name. Why, do you all know him?"


    "He is a man from the outer universe and the most gifted super genius in history!" Wang yiben said seriously.


    "He is also from our outer universe?" some surprised, Qin fan was stunned.


    "Didn''t you expect that? But he appeared and disappeared. The Dragon saw its head and didn''t see its tail. He came and went without a trace. Almost no one could see him. To sum up, the last time I saw him was before the three Hunyuan robbers." old Hongmeng mocked himself.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a level of existence of him in the outer universe. It''s really surprising!" Qin fan expressed a completely surprised expression, with thousands of feelings.


    "Our understanding of him is also extremely limited. We only know that he is a person in our outer universe, and we know nothing about others," said Wang youyou.


    "Anyway, it''s really thanks to him this time. If it wasn''t for him, it would be difficult for me to get rid of them." Qin Fan said with palpitation.


    "Your strength has far exceeded our understanding. Before we came here, we could almost compete against each other, but now, even if we all work together, we may not be your opponent." old Hongmeng said bitterly and palpitating.


    "We still have a long way to go. Now, the divine realm is not the limit of cultivation." Qin fan sighed.


    "Isn''t it that emperor Zun, Emperor Xuanyuan and God mietian are not the accomplishments of the divine realm?" the forbidden woman asked in surprise.


    "I''m almost sure that there is a realm above the divine realm, but it''s a pity that I haven''t touched that realm yet." Qin Fanyan said definitely.


    "From your actual combat ability, are you close to the breakthrough?" the swastika king asked seriously.


    "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know what it is."


    "By the way, the God of death, take the liberty to ask, does the wordless heavenly book record the secret of cultivation? Can it help you improve your cultivation?" the forbidden woman asked bluntly.


    This is not only what she wants to ask, but also what the king of swastika and inverse heaven want to ask.


    At this moment, the forbidden woman asked directly.


    The wordless heavenly book is never a secret.


    Although the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors once said that there was nothing in it, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and Yingtian did not believe it and thought they were lying to them.


    Of course, Qin fan knew what they were thinking. Immediately, he didn''t hide it and took out the wordless heavenly Book decisively.


    "The wordless heavenly script is right here. You can see it yourself." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "We can see it too?" the forbidden woman said excitedly.


    "Of course." Qin fan nodded with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I''m not polite!" the nun walked forward with great interest and said with great expectation.


    She hopes to be strong as soon as possible.


    If you don''t look, you''ll be dead.


    After really reading it, the forbidden woman looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face. Her eyes were full of amazement, very surprised and puzzled.


    "How is it possible? Why is there nothing in here?" asked the forbidden woman.


    "Nothing? Let me see." the swastika King walked up with a look of disbelief.


    Like the forbidden woman, I really didn''t find anything after reading it carefully. There are no secrets in this wordless heavenly book.


    "How could this happen?" the swastika King couldn''t accept it.


    "I got the wordless heavenly script from the beginning. There was nothing in it. It was blank." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "So, the reason why your cultivation has improved so much has nothing to do with the wordless heavenly book?" asked the forbidden woman.


    "I never said that wordless heavenly script has something to do with my cultivation. These two things can''t be done together." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s even more amazing to achieve this state of cultivation only by your own understanding." the king of swastika complimented.


    "Come on, don''t flatter here. You say that the Xuanyuan king will be fine after I leave?"


    After all, in the face of the joint efforts of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, Qin fan is worried that King Xuanyuan can''t carry it alone.


    "We haven''t seen King Xuanyuan for many years. We don''t know the extent of his strength now. However, I believe that since he dares to let you leave, he should be absolutely sure to clean up the emperor and God. Hongmeng boldly guessed.


    "I hope so. If he really has something wrong with me, I''ll be sorry." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" the five spirit beasts asked with concern.


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. Wait. If the emperor and his ancestors don''t come to the door, we''ll wait until we can go out. Anyway, it''s less than a hundred years since the Tianwaitian exit was opened." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After suffering for so many years, seeing that they will have the opportunity to leave, none of them wants to have an accident.


    After a brief instruction, Qin fan took the five spirit beasts into an independent space and continued to practice in isolation.


    Although now he knows nothing about the realm above the divine realm, Qin fan can deeply realize that there is a more powerful realm above the divine realm through the battle with the emperor''s ancestors and God''s destruction of heaven.


    Although he knows nothing now, Qin fan has a feeling that he is only half a step away from this realm and has the opportunity to break through at any time.

 Chapter 2110

    For Qin fan, the top experts in the divine realm, the time of one hundred years was just a flash, and it passed as soon as he closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    But they were closed in the supreme seal. Although it was only a hundred years outside, they had been inside for 100 million years.


    In terms of time, the exit of Tianwaitian should be opened on this day, so Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestor, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others all left the Customs on this day.


    "Sixty four thousand eight hundred years, we are finally waiting for this day!" he looked at Qin fan brightly, and Hongmeng''s father was beaming with excitement and a smile on his face.


    "According to the truth, we can leave Tianwaitian and go home now, but you should all know that the emperor''s ancestors, shenmietianzun and Nine Tailed Fox will never let us go out easily. It is certain that they will set up a snare at the exit of Tianwaitian and wait for us to take the bait." Qin Fan said calmly, with a very serious expression on his face.


    When mentioning the emperor''s ancestor and the God destroys the heaven, the faces of the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others suddenly dignified.


    This is the risk they expected to face next. Although they are prepared, they are still a little afraid when they really face it.


    After all, even if they tried their best, they were not the opponents of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun. If they could go out, all their hopes rested on Qin fan alone.


    "Do you have a plan?" asked Wang yiben seriously.


    "We are controlled by others. No matter how many plans we have, we are vulnerable to absolute strength. But don''t worry. Although you didn''t come here because of me, I will try my best to take you out." glancing at the crowd, Qin fan promised.


    After some preparation, Qin fan walked out of the supreme seal alone and went straight to the exit.


    Because he ran away, Qin fan kept a low profile and didn''t attract attention as much as possible.


    But when they really came to the exit, nearly 200 experts in the divine realm, such as Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling, were all crouching there waiting for them to show up.


    "Not only are we waiting for this day, but they are also waiting for this day. It seems that it is not easy to kill this time!" noting the situation outside, old Hongmeng sighed, with a look of despair in his black eyes.


    "God of death, do you think we can kill out?" the swastika king was very pious and worried.


    "If only these people, Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, don''t intervene, I have a great chance to break out of the siege with 36 clean green lotus. At least I have a chance to cover you out, but you know, this is the only chance to kill us. Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun will never miss it. They must have ambushed long ago and wait for me "Show up." Qin Fan said leisurely, with a very cautious look on his face.


    "Do you think King Xuanyuan will show up? If he shows up at this time, even if emperor Zun and God Mie Tianzun appear, our chances of leaving will be greatly increased." he was deeply impressed by the strength of King Xuanyuan.


    "We don''t know anything about Xuanyuan king. We can''t ask for his presence. Take a chance." Qin Fan said grimly.


    "What does it mean to take a chance?" the forbidden woman whispered.


    "We all know that the exit of Tianwaitian will open today, and King Xuanyuan should know. Since he saved me last time, he probably didn''t want me to die, so he should appear here." when the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely went out.


    Qin fan''s appearance was expected by a group of gods such as Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling.


    However, when Qin fan came up alone holding the Heavenly Sword, jiuweihu and Taishi Yuanling looked at each other, they were nervous and nervous for no reason, like facing a great enemy.


    "Coming!" the Nine Tailed Fox whispered with a deep breath.


    "Everybody get ready!" Taishi Yuanling snapped, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "You did come!" the Nine Tailed Fox said fiercely at the moment when the four eyes were opposite.


    "You are not my opponent. Let the emperor and the God destroy the heaven come out." Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    "We have more than 200 experts in the divine realm. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to me. You don''t pay attention to them. You take yourself too seriously!" Nine Tailed Fox said coldly.


    At the end of her speech, a cruel color flashed on her greasy face, and immediately said, "you must die here today!"


    At the next moment, the Nine Tailed Fox shook itself and directly turned into itself. It was unstoppable to kill Qin fan.


    Almost at the same time, the Taishi Yuanling and the strong men in their more than 200 divine lands were all slaughtered like chicken blood. Two hundred to one.


    Such a disparity of power has never existed before.


    But even so, Qin fan still didn''t mean to release the ancestors of Hongmeng and the five spirit beasts.


    When the danger approached, he resolutely offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus protectors.


    At the same time, he held the Heavenly Sword in his hands and showed the power of the stars without hesitation. The next moment, heaven and earth change color.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly dark, and there were many stars in the night sky. Countless stars accurately locked every strong person in the divine realm.


    Not only that, they were targeted by the power of the stars. Before they knew what was going on, they were hit with precision like a scalpel.


    The power of ordinary stars is no threat to these super masters in the divine realm.


    Therefore, Qin fan integrated all available forces such as the power of the heart of the universe, the power of creation, the power of the five elements and the power of extinction, and created a new terrible force to bombard the gods.


    The power of the new integration is countless times stronger than the single cosmic mind power and the power of creation. Once it is hit on the body, it will cause serious injury and great loss of strength, or a tragic death on the spot and destroy both form and spirit.


    In the past 100 million years of isolation, Qin fan''s main energy in addition to cultivation was this new power, which is why he dared to challenge these more than 200 gods alone, because he has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength.


    There was no accident under the absolute power. The gods, including Nine Tailed Fox and Taishi Yuanling, had not yet reflected what was going on. They were targeted by the terrible power and had nowhere to escape.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, the people who were hit by the power of fear screamed, and life was better than death.


    Among them, at least 30 gods died miserably on the spot.


    Countless wounded.


    Better than Nine Tailed Fox and Taishi Yuanling, experts at this level were also tortured by terrible forces, and there were several dazzling blood holes on their bodies.


    Shock!


    When they really saw this scene, the ancestors of Hongmeng, the king of swastika and the forbidden woman were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    You know, Qin fan hanged more than 200 gods with his own strength, and killed more than 30 people in an instant. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would never believe it was true.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t accept it, because Qin fan''s terrible completely subverted their understanding.


    "How could it be? When did Qin fan become so powerful? He was able to defeat more than 200 gods by himself, and killed more than 30 people in a second. How did he do it?" his voice trembled slightly, and the king of swastika said in shock. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I haven''t heard of that power..." the forbidden woman stood in place, stunned and speechless.


    Hongmeng looked at the five spirit beasts with a moving face and asked with tears in his eyes, "five spirit beasts, you have been practicing in isolation with him for years. No one knows him better than you. You should know what this is, right?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this power before. It should be recreated by him." the five spirit beast dared not hide it, but said truthfully.


    "Recreated?" the forbidden woman looked stunned and seemed incredible.


    "Is it strange? My boss has created many powers that are not in the world!" glanced at the forbidden woman, and the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "It''s not strange, but incredible!" the forbidden woman said bitterly, and then added, "I thought he would pay a price to challenge these gods alone, but I didn''t expect that he hanged so many gods. His strength is really terrible!"


    "I hope I can get out of the siege," said the swastika King youyou.


    In addition, Qin fan instantly paid a heavy price for Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling with his own strength.


    At the moment, all the people who survived survived were badly injured in varying degrees.


    Although he knew Qin fan was very powerful, he relied on many people. In the calculations of Nine Tailed Fox and others, Qin fan could not be their opponent.


    But now this scene makes them realize that Qin fan''s strength is beyond imagination, and his strength has exceeded their cognition.


    At this moment, after more than 30 masters of the divine realm fell suddenly, Nine Tailed Fox, Taishi Yuanling and others immediately asked their masters to retreat to the safe field. They looked at Qin fan with great fear and were speechless.


    "How did you do it? What was that power just now? I''ve never seen it!" the Nine Tailed Fox said in fear, and his face was as white as paper.


    Even if you have a bewitching eye, you don''t dare to look at Qin fan at the moment. Your body full of blood keeps shaking.


    "You haven''t seen many things!" sneered. Qin fan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, was still like death at the moment. He looked at them so coldly and said, "don''t you think many people can do anything about me? It seems to disappoint you!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Fansheng roared directly and said, "I know you two are nearby. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go out directly."


    After putting down this sentence, he didn''t hesitate. He drove straight in with the Heavenly Sword and flew directly to the sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I didn''t expect you to grow to this point!"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded and blocked him directly in front to prevent him from leaving.


    At the same time, another terrible breath appeared behind him, forming a double attack, leaving Qin fan nowhere to escape.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Zun Lao Zu and God mietian Zun appeared here in time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, and you''ll be all right." Qin Fan said frankly after taking a look at them.


    Because their appearance was expected, Qin fan was calm and calm when he really saw them.


    "How did you do it just now? What''s the power? I think I''ve seen all the power in the world, including your cosmic heart power, but I''ve never heard of the power you just displayed. Where did you get it?" God mietian''s face said seriously, and there was endless evil spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "I haven''t thought out a name yet. If you like, call it the power of death!" Qin Fan said proudly, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand.


    "The power of death?" emperor Zun Lao Zu carefully analyzed Qin fan''s words, and then asked with stunned expression, "is this the power you created yourself?"


    "If you haven''t seen the power of death before, that''s it." Qin fan glanced.


    "I didn''t expect that you could create such a powerful force yourself. I really despise you. But it doesn''t matter. Even if you die together today, I will kill you!" God Mie Tianzun said fiercely, just like a bold attitude, determined to keep Qin fan.

 Chapter 2111

    "Come on, I hope you can do it!" he sneered indifferently. Qin fan sarcastically ignored them at all.


    Where did emperor Zun and God Mie Tianzun suffer from this kind of cowardice? When Qin fan didn''t pay attention to them at the moment, they all held a bad breath in their hearts and immediately spared no effort to kill them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After creating the power of the God of death, Qin fan''s actual combat ability soared wildly, but when he really faced the emperor''s ancestors and God''s destruction of heaven, he was still a cautious attitude, like a great enemy, and did not dare to underestimate it.


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    The next moment, the three super strong directly wrestle together.


    Of course, when the fight really started, Qin fan instinctively offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus products and tried to make himself invincible.


    The top experts fight without any fancy actions. What they compete for is absolute power.


    A hundred years ago, Qin fan had no power to parry when he fought with them. Even if there were 36 clean world green lotus protectors, he was not an opponent.


    Now, even in the face of their siege, Qin fan can remain invincible, and can fight back with a Heavenly Sword. From time to time, they feel threatened and dare not get too close.


    Without the intervention of King Xuanyuan, in the calculation of the emperor''s ancestors and God''s extermination of heaven, they can sling Qin fan and end the battle as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s only a short time of 100 years. Even if Qin fan is gifted, they really don''t think Qin fan can make a big breakthrough.


    But now the cruel facts slapped in the face.


    In a hundred years, Qin fan not only completed his transformation, but also made incredible progress in his overall strength, so that neither emperor Zun Laozu nor god mietian Zun could threaten him.


    "You broke through?" after 300 rounds of fierce fighting, Emperor Zun''s face turned pale and he was too frightened to speak.


    "I don''t know if there is a breakthrough, but I know that even if you two work together now, I can fight back." holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan is covered with terrible sword Qi. Qin fan is arrogant.


    "You can only do this, that''s all!" the Emperor didn''t care.


    As he said, although Qin fan''s strength has made a qualitative breakthrough, once the emperor''s ancestors and God destroy the heaven are serious, Qin fan still falls into absolute passivity and can''t carry it at all.


    Rao is so. He won''t be too embarrassed under the protection of 36 pin Jingshi Qinglian.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks have passed.


    After a long attack, Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun also began to panic. After all, no one knows when Xuanyuan king will come here.


    When they were at a loss, suddenly, a group of gods led by Jiuwei Fox and Taishi Yuanling all came up like wolves.


    They cooperated with the attack of the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian, assisted from the side, and spared no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    "Shameless! These grandsons are shameless and have no lower limit!" the five spirit beasts roared angrily when they saw the situation outside in the supreme seal.


    "Nearly 200 gods besieged him. It''s really unreasonable. I didn''t expect that they could do such a thing in order to kill Qin fan!" he couldn''t help clenching his fist, and Hongmeng said angrily.


    "No, the boss can''t resist their attack. We have to do something!" the five spirit beasts are ready to fight out to help Qin fan with clenched fists.


    But just as he was about to kill out, Hongmeng''s father suddenly stood in front of him and prevented him from going out.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" the five spirit beasts angrily said.


    "Now is not the time to be impulsive. Think about it carefully. What can you change if you go out? Don''t talk about you. Can we turn the situation around even if all of us go out?" said the bitter old woman of Hongmeng.


    "But you can''t watch the boss be killed. He can''t fight alone. He''s not the opponent of so many people!" the five spirit beast said painfully.


    "We''ll only be a burden to Qin fan if we go out. I hope King Xuanyuan can appear in time... It''s time for him to appear!" sighed Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    In Qin fan''s current situation, if Xuanyuan king doesn''t appear, Qin fan will die in half column incense. Even if there are 36 clean world green lotus protectors, they can''t protect him.


    On one side, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, and the rebellious sky also looked forward to it, burning with anxiety.


    They are a grasshopper on a rope with Qin fan now. If Qin fan really wants to die outside, they all don''t want to leave alive.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the rolling of absolute strength, Qin fan soon vomited blood by the terrible force.


    At the moment, he was completely immersed in the violent energy, wave after wave, endless, so that he had nowhere to escape.


    Thirty six pure world green lotus is about to lose its hold!


    Seeing that the tragedy would happen again, suddenly, a terrible force ran over in the direction of Jiuwei fox, Emperor zunlao Zu and others in the posture of sweeping the world, and forcibly repulsed the people who were frantically besieging Qin fan.


    It didn''t disappoint.


    At the critical moment, King Xuanyuan came here as if the gods were coming, directly blocked Qin fan, looked at them coldly, and was very angry.


    "In order to kill Qin fan, you really don''t even want your face now. So many people come to kill him. You are really disappointing for the emperor''s ancestor and the God to destroy the heaven!" King Xuanyuan angrily said with a fan in his hand, which was full of disdain in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have come. Don''t want to leave when you come!" emperor Zun threatened.


    "Why, you mean you want to kill me together, don''t you? It''s just that I want to fight with you today. I want to see who can help me!!!" the breath on my body soars wildly. King Xuanyuan can''t be alone, even if he is under siege.


    Having said that, after all, he is facing a super strong group of nearly 200 gods. Even if Xuanyuan king is arrogant, he will never underestimate it.


    So after putting down his cruel words, he quickly looked back at Qin fan and said, "if you have a chance later, you can leave directly. When you go out, they are trying to kill you together. It''s not easy!"


    "What do you do?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "Oh, finally know you care about me? Then how did you care about my life and death last time?" grinned, and King Xuanyuan joked.


    Seeing that Qin fan and King Xuanyuan were still communicating, the emperor''s ancestor looked very blue. After the emperor made a wink, they immediately led Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and other experts to crush him and kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum!"


    Dangerous close.


    I saw King Xuanyuan''s one man in charge of the pass, and all men were not allowed to open it. He defied it without fear, even in the face of nearly a hundred gods.


    Not only that, when he met those gods, the fan in his hand burst out a terrible breath and killed a blood path in a crushing posture. Several gods had no time to escape and died directly under his fan.


    "Go!"


    Looking back at Qin fan, King Xuanyuan shouted.


    Qin fan didn''t hesitate about the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He immediately opened the way with the Heavenly Sword and directly turned into a lightning bolt and escaped.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian were shocked, but they were unable to turn the situation around, because Qin fan had escaped.


    Qin fan''s strength is too fierce. On the premise that the emperor''s ancestor and God mietian are entangled, Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and other gods simply dare not go after him.


    Now Qin fan comes to the exit like lightning. For him at the moment, he can go out smoothly as long as he enters the space channel.


    However, when he came to the exit, he didn''t go out, but released everyone, including the five spirit beasts.


    "You''re safe, get out!" Qin Fanji said.


    "Why, aren''t you going to go with us?" Hongmeng, who was about to enter the space channel, suddenly stopped and asked seriously.


    "You go first, I''ll come later!" Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword, said calmly.


    "Boss, you want to go back?" the five spirit beast said nervously.


    "King Xuanyuan saved me again and again. This time, if it weren''t for him, I couldn''t escape alone. Now he is surrounded by the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian Zun. If I don''t rush to help him, his life will be in danger." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "However, if you go back, it will not waste his efforts?" the five spirit beast said uneasily.


    He didn''t want Qin fan to go back to take risks alone.


    "The reason why I am willing to leave just now is not that I really want to leave, but that I want you to leave here. After all, you are innocent and there is no need to stay here to take risks with me. Now that you are safe, I have no worries. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Even if they want to kill me, it''s definitely not an easy thing!" smiled proudly, Qin fan is arrogant and confident.


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan waved his big hand when he saw what else the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors wanted to say.


    Suddenly, a soft and irresistible force held their bodies into the space transmission array, leaving them out of control.


    After all this, Qin fan turned back and rushed to help king Xuanyuan.


    Besides, after King Xuanyuan tried his best to kill Qin fan and let him leave, he fell into absolute passivity at the moment.


    Under the crazy siege of nearly 200 gods, such as emperor Zun''s ancestors and God mietian Zun, he was defeated and retreated again and again, and he couldn''t carry it at all.


    "Hum, this has nothing to do with you. Now that you''re involved, you''ll have to pay for it!" emperor zunlaozu said angrily.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Xuanyuan''s power is invincible? I want to see what else you can do!" God Mie Tianzun ridiculed and kept killing him to death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the devastation of absolute strength, soon, Xuanyuan king was tortured to spit blood.


    Although he is strong, his defense is much worse than Qin fan.


    Therefore, under the crazy crush of a group of gods, let alone escape, there is no chance to fight back.


    Seeing that King Xuanyuan was going to pay for his life under the devastation of absolute power, at the critical moment, a sky breaking sword came through the air, forcibly pushed back the crushing and killing of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, and strongly killed King Xuanyuan.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who had no worries at home, came back, just like a God coming down to earth and guarding King Xuanyuan.


    "Hey, didn''t you go? Why did you come back again?" the Xuanyuan king asked, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "I sent out those people around me. Naturally, I want to come back and help you!"


    When he spoke, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed his life force to break into King Xuanyuan''s body and help him recover as soon as possible.


    Under the nourishment of the power of life, the wound on King Xuanyuan healed with the naked eye, and the whole person was as energetic as a chicken at this moment.


    "You shouldn''t have come back!" the relieved Xuanyuan King smiled.


    "I can''t leave you here alone." when talking, Qin fan glanced at the people with sharp eyes and said, "come on, let''s join hands to fight with them. I want to see if these shameless people can be killed!"

 Chapter 2112

    On the other side, the two top masters, Emperor Zun Laozu and God mietian Zun, were still regretting Qin fan''s escape.


    But they never dreamed that Qin fan, who should have left, came back on his own initiative.


    For a moment, they were filled with mixed feelings and excited.


    You know, once they kill Qin fan, they can get the power of the heart of Zhou and the terrible power of death. In addition, there are thirty-six pure world green lotus and creation green lotus. These things are what they dream of.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a way to heaven. There''s no door to hell. You dare to come back after you''re gone. Die!"


    Emperor Zun shouted wildly and immediately killed him with a desperate attitude.


    At the same time, shenmietianzun, Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and others also had their blood boiling one by one, desperate to kill them.


    Once again, the danger is approaching.


    In the face of nearly 200 fanatics in the divine realm, Qin fan was nervous for no reason even if he was prepared.


    "Xuanyuan king, you protect the Dharma for me." Qin Fanji, holding the Heavenly Sword, said.


    "Good!"


    Although King Xuanyuan didn''t know what Qin fan wanted to do, at this time, since Qin fan dared to come back, all he could do was unreserved trust.


    At the next moment, King Xuanyuan stood there again, so that emperor Zun and his ancestors had no chance to get close to Qin fan.


    Qin fan was not idle. He worked hard for the first time and showed the power of the stars again.


    This move was effective and powerful before. Against so many gods, only this battle can threaten them.


    Moreover, the power of death can also make them pay a heavy price to a certain extent, and even easily harvest the lives of these gods.


    In Qin fan''s left and right, in an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and it was dark again.


    When they really saw this scene, the faces of Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and other gods changed greatly. They were still going to kill them. They retreated again and again. Their frightened look was like seeing the God of death, and they didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "What''s matter with the you?" emperor Zun asked angrily when he saw Nine Tailed foxes and others retreat without fighting.


    "Senior, this guy''s power of death is extremely terrible. It was this move that killed more than 30 gods and seriously injured US." Jiuwei fox explained.


    "Hum, how powerful it can be, I don''t believe it can threaten me." with a cold hum, God mietian Zun disdained.


    It''s too late for the Nine Tailed foxes who are preparing to say something, because they have been locked by the stars in the sky, and the next thing waiting for them will be the precise blow like a scalpel.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No miracle happens under absolute power.


    As long as it is in the area covered by black, no matter where they hide I, they can''t avoid the power of death.


    Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun didn''t pay attention to it, but after they really smelled the power of death and felt the threat, their faces changed greatly, but it was too late to hide.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, the power of death crushed it down.


    All gods, including the emperor and ancestors, were ravaged by the power of death.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of grief and screams, and even the gods paid a heavy price on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    This was the first time that King Xuanyuan saw Qin Fanshi exhibit the power of the stars. He was shocked and stared round. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Exerting the power of heaven and stars consumes Qin fan''s body a lot.


    Especially just once, it almost emptied all the power in Qin fan''s body.


    Fortunately, he has enough separated bodies to inject enough life force into the Buddha in time, so that the Buddha can recover to his best state as soon as possible.


    But the power of the stars didn''t last long. The dark sky around suddenly opened up and everything returned to normal.


    At least 50 people of the gods opposite died on the spot.


    Those who survived were also seriously injured, which is not optimistic.


    As strong as emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, these two super experts are not much better. They are both tortured by the power of death and spit blood in a big way.


    The Xuanyuan King standing beside was completely surprised by Qin fan''s move.


    Although he knew Qin fan''s strength was not bad and quite fierce, he never dreamed that Qin fan had such a powerful mace.


    You know, killing more than 50 super strong people in the divine realm in an instant is a feat he can''t complete.


    Now!


    Emperor Zun and shenmie Tianzun all stared at Qin fan, shivering and terrified so that they couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before they react, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan see the opportunity to leave.


    Tacitly, the two men, like dragons, joined hands to kill the exit.


    "Eh!"


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?"


    Seeing the two of them escape like lightning, the six godless emperor couldn''t make up his mind and couldn''t help looking at the God to destroy the God.


    "The boy''s progress is really terrible. This is our last chance to kill him. If we let him escape today and meet again in the future, it may be us who were killed." God Mie Tianzun said excitedly, and the blood colored eyes burst out a huge murderous spirit.


    "I understand." nodding, the emperor immediately looked at Jiuwei fox, Taishi Yuanling and others and said, "chase! Even if you pay a heavy price today, you must kill him."


    Jiuweihu and others were stunned and immediately followed the emperor''s ancestors to kill them.


    Qin fan and King Xuanyuan got rid of the siege and moved directly to the exit.


    Because emperor Zun and other gods were behind them, they dared not delay for a moment and flew towards the exit like lightning.


    They are fast enough to enter the space-time tunnel quite smoothly.


    I thought they finally got rid of the pursuit, but what they didn''t expect was that the emperor''s ancestor and God mietian didn''t mean to give up at all. They pursued and killed frantically. Even if they escaped, they didn''t mean to stop.


    Tianwai, tianwai.


    At the moment when Qin fan and King Xuanyuan escaped, the emperor''s ancestor and God Mie Tianzun sealed their retreat again, completely in an immortal manner.


    "Do you think it''s safe to come out? No matter you two escape to the ends of the earth today, you must pay a price!!!" looking at them with fierce eyes, the God destroys the heaven and said ferociously.


    "I admit that it''s your world inside and outside the sky, but now it''s outside the sky. Are you sure you can do anything about us?" sneered at them. Even if there were only two, Qin fan was completely fearless.


    "For you, is there really such a big difference between the inside and the outside?" emperor zunlao Zu mocked. After all, both of them were surrounded inside and outside, and their lives were on the line.


    "Of course, Tianwaitian is a closed space. There are all your people inside. It''s hard to say if we''re outside now." Qin fan glared.


    "Hum, now outside, I don''t see where your reinforcements are!" mocked the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Worried about the long night''s dream, Emperor Zun''s grandfather''s face was cold and immediately joined hands to kill him.


    In an instant, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan fell into passivity again.


    "Brother Qin, what are you going to do?" the Xuanyuan king said back-to-back. After all, the current situation is not optimistic for them.


    "Wait, they won''t be able to hold on soon." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "Why, do you have a way to deal with them?" the black eyes were full of light, and the Xuanyuan king looked forward to it.


    "You''ll know later."


    Sold a pass, Qin fan did not say.


    In the crazy siege, Qin fan and Xuanyuan King were attacked from both sides, and the situation became more and more serious.


    Seeing that they were about to fail, suddenly, countless rockets burst into the air and burned them all over the world, killing them.


    "Eh, that''s limitless anger!" the Nine Tailed Fox recognized it at a glance and was surprised.


    "What''s the situation? How could so many gods come?" the Xuanyuan king was surprised and stunned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my man!" Qin fan glared.


    "Your people? You have so many gods under your command?"


    Xuanyuan king looked at him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t say you didn''t expect it, even I was surprised." Qin Fan said excitedly with a proud smile.


    While he was talking, a group of gods led by the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors came like lightning.


    In terms of quantity, these gods are about 200 people, threatening and confident.


    Emperor Zun''s ancestors, shenmie Tianzun and others planned to kill Qin fan and Xuanyuan king in one go to eliminate future troubles, but they didn''t expect to kill so many gods.


    For a moment, they were terrified and stunned.


    "What happened? How could so many gods come?" the emperor''s face was green.


    "Those are the gods of the outer universe... I didn''t expect that the number of gods in the outer universe should also reach such a terrible level!" the Nine Tailed Fox was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    "We have lost power!"


    Looking at the five spirit beasts and other gods who rushed up, God mietian shook his head.


    Immediately, he turned his face and looked at the emperor and said, "this is it. Let''s go!"


    Emperor Zun and his ancestors were equally pessimistic.


    Where dare you hesitate? Under the leadership of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, Nine Tailed Fox, Taishi Yuanling and others fled in a panic and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "Boss!"


    Soon, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan.


    When he looked carefully and confirmed that he was ok, the five spirit beast was relieved and said, "Hoo hoo, it''s okay."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the God mietian Zun in high spirits and said, "the younger five spirit beasts have seen the elder."


    "Five spirit beasts? Oh, you are the five spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, you have accepted Wuji''s anger!" the Xuanyuan King appreciated the five spirit beasts with a little surprise.


    While talking, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue, saint and other experts rushed to attack.


    After many years, when they saw Qin fan again, they all burst into tears.


    "You''re back at last!" said the saint pitifully.


    "Let you worry. I''m fine!" Qin fan comforted by looking at them tenderly.


    "Boss!"


    Lin Xiao and the orc king also caught up.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Qin fan looked at them with great shock and said, "when have you become an expert in the divine realm?"


    "Hey, hey, during your absence, all of us have been practicing in seclusion. It''s normal to have the current accomplishments after tens of billions of years of seclusion." Lin Xiao said proudly.


    Now looking at the whole outer space, no one can compare with them. Even the swastika world is not their opponent.


    The king of swastika and the forbidden woman were also nearby.


    But now they showed endless fear in their eyes looking at Qin fan. They were silent. They were obviously afraid of being retaliated. After all, they were not less embarrassed by Qin fan in those years.


    Now that Qin fan has risen, it is uncertain that he will take revenge.

 Chapter 2113

    Qin fan certainly knows what they are worried about.


    But when he really had the strength to crush them, Qin fan''s mentality changed again.


    For him at the moment, it''s no difficulty to kill all the experts in the swastika world, but it''s meaningless to do so.


    Therefore, when the faces of the swastika king and the forbidden woman were cloudy and sunny, Qin fan calmly walked up and said in a loud voice, "I''m very happy that you can come with them to help me, but this is a place of right and wrong. You''d better go back first and contact me later."


    "OK, see you later!"


    Holding fists with both hands, where did the swastika king and counter heaven dare to hesitate, they immediately led their experts to flee like lightning.


    "Dad, am I right? You and them..." looking at the back of the forbidden woman, the swastika king and others, Qin Xiao came up with a look of amazement.


    "There is only eternal interest, there is no eternal enemy. I''ll tell you this slowly when I go back." he patted Qin Xiao on the shoulder. Qin Fan said happily that he is also a cultivation in the divine realm.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan came to King Xuanyuan, looked at him with great gratitude and said, "master Xuanyuan, this is the second time you have saved me. If I didn''t have you, I''m afraid it would be a luxury for me to come out of the sky alive. If you don''t thank me for your great kindness, if you can be useful to Qin fan in the future, just open your mouth and go through fire and water and die."


    "Tianwaitian has been the only existence in the whole universe for hundreds of millions of years. After so many years, I''m glad to finally see someone competing with them. You''re far stronger than I thought. I hope you can take the world as your own responsibility and don''t forget your original heart." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Xuanyuan King''s eyes were hot.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan didn''t even have time to say hello. Xuanyuan King directly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    Come and go without a trace.


    move in and out with wizardly elusiveness.


    Before Qin Xiao, Bai linger, Lin Xiao and others could tell what was going on, King Xuanyuan had left, which surprised them.


    You know, they are also the cultivation of the divine realm, but they don''t know how Xuanyuan king went. It''s shocking.


    "Dad, who is he? How do I feel he is unfathomable?" Qin Xiao asked curiously, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "His name is king Xuanyuan. He is a very powerful mysterious expert. He saved me twice in a row outside and inside the sky. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t see me now." Qin Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who were those people just now? How could there be so many gods?" Ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    She always thought that there were so many gods only in the death world, so she was very surprised when she saw so many gods just now.


    "Those are the top powers in the sky. We have been chased and killed by them in the past tens of thousands of years!" said the five spirit beasts who had no time to explain.


    "All right, let''s go back and talk about it."


    After all, it was at the entrance of Tianwaitian. Worried about an accident, Qin fan was unwilling to stay here and immediately ordered to leave.


    The realm of death.


    After 64800 years, he finally came back.


    Today''s death world is full of strong people. There are more than 160 strong people in the divine realm alone.


    "Tell me how you did it? I''ve only been away for 64800 years. Why are there so many gods all of a sudden?" Qin fan was relieved to look at Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others.


    "Boss, the time flow rate in the death world is a million times higher than that outside. For many people, it''s only 64800 years, but for us, we have been closed and practiced in it for 64.8 billion years. It''s not difficult to break through the divine realm in such a long time, not to mention you taught us all the three thousand roads." Lin Xiao wrote lightly that he did not ask for credit.


    However, from the proud look on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is still very proud. After all, he has his credit.


    "Anyway, you are so powerful. Now looking at the whole outer universe, I''m afraid no force can compare with us!" Qin fan glanced.


    "Originally there was no, but I think the strength of Tianwaitian is not bad, and there are not a few strong people in their divine realm!" Bai linger said cautiously and extremely vigilant.


    "Boss, tell us what''s going on inside and outside the sky? Are there many experts?" the orc king said with great expectation.


    "Tianwaitian... Xiaowu and I were often chased and killed by more than 300 gods, including the top strong ones whose accomplishments exceeded those of the divine realm, such as emperor Zun Laozu and shenmietian Zun. To be honest, we were lucky to come out alive this time." referring to Tianwaitian, Qin fan took a long breath and said with great emotion.


    "More than 300 gods..."


    Lin Xiao originally thought that the strength of the death world was good, but when he heard that there were more than 300 gods in the sky outside the sky, he was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you mean by being a super master whose accomplishments exceed the divine realm? Isn''t the divine realm a sign of cultivation?" Ling Xue asked suspiciously and was very surprised.


    "For a long time, I always thought that the divine realm was the ceiling of cultivation, and there could be no realm above it. But after I went to Tianwaitian to fight with experts at the level of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun, I realized that the divine realm was not the limit, at least not on them. Their cultivation was far better than ordinary gods, so I fought with them I almost died in their hands again and again. "


    Qin fan is still fresh in his memory.


    "I went to Tianwaitian this time to seek opportunities. What''s the result? Can I find your opportunities?" the saint asked seriously.


    "The eldest brother''s harvest is great. Now he is enough to compete with the emperor''s ancestor and the God destroyer. No one can threaten him at the level of the divine realm." before Qin fan answered, the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "What''s the boundary of swastika?" Lin Xiao blurted out.


    After all, in their hearts, swastika has always been the biggest threat.


    "The swastika world?" the five spirit beasts sneered and said carelessly, "the current swastika world is vulnerable. Nothing else, just the boss alone is enough to kill it."


    "Are you really so powerful now?" Ling Xue looked at Qin fan with an adoring expression, and her big watery eyes were full of endless expectation.


    "Now the swastika world does not threaten us. What really scares me is the sky outside the sky." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Xiao Wu, what have you got?" Bai linger asked seriously.


    "Hey hey, my harvest is not worth mentioning compared with the boss, but I get a kind of strange fire." speaking of this, the five spirit beasts look at Ye Qingcheng and say, "sister-in-law, you are proficient in strange fire. How about my strange fire?"


    After that, the five spirit beasts directly sacrificed the limitless heart fire.


    In an instant, a flame appeared on the fingertips of the five spirit beasts.


    Suddenly, the temperature around soared wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye, which surprised everyone to retreat again and again, with an expression of impending danger and incomparable fear.


    "Eh, this is limitless anger?" Ye Qingcheng asked in surprise. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, how do you know this is limitless anger? Do you know?"


    When ye Qingcheng blurted out the name of Wuji''s anger, the five spirit beasts who were still complacent were shocked and speechless.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve studied different fires myself. It''s no big deal to know limitless anger!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "I wanted to show off. It seems that the clown is myself." quickly put away the limitless anger, and the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan took his four daughters to the supreme seal.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for only 64800 years in terms of time outside, because Bai linger and others have been in the world of death, the time flow rate inside is a million times that outside.


    Therefore, if you count it down, they haven''t seen each other for more than 60 billion years.


    As the saying goes, a little parting is better than a new marriage, and a big parting is better than first love.


    When avoiding the crowd, Qin fan''s five people blend in and forget themselves.


    After some tenderness, Qin fan took them to the creation green lotus.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the creation green lotus shrouded by the power of creation, Bai linger''s four daughters all looked surprised and were too shocked to speak.


    "This is the most precious green lotus in heaven and earth. I got it from heaven and earth." Qin Fan said proudly.


    "Genesis green lotus... Is it very powerful?" the saint asked with her head tilted.


    Without explanation, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the thirty-six pure green lotus.


    "This is..." the four women all looked at it.


    "This is a lotus seed from the green lotus of creation. It''s called thirty-six pure world green lotus. Sitting on the lotus platform, it has amazing defense and can brew the power of creation. It''s endless. Thanks to the thirty-six pure world green lotus in Outer Heaven these years. Without its body protection, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the emperor''s ancestors and the God''s destroyer." Qin fan sighed.


    Immediately, he received 36 clean world green lotus products and turned all his attention to the creation green lotus.


    "There are five lotus seeds in the creation green lotus, but there are four in addition to the one I got. Now all the four lotus seeds are half mature. I plan to give you one of them. This is your chance. I believe you will be of great benefit to you after you get this lotus seed." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Can we really have a lotus seed?" Ling Xue was flattered and was too excited to speak.


    "You are my woman, and there''s nothing wrong with the giving you this. I hope this lotus seed can give you foundation of the life," Qin Fan said.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan was no longer polite. He directly entered the guard of the power of creation, took out the four lotus seeds one by one and distributed them to them.


    "What should we do next?" Ye Qingcheng asked excitedly, looking at the lotus seed with strong creative power in the palm of his hand.


    "Look at the chance!" Qin Fan said freely.


    Then Qin fan called Qin Xiao, Qin Yue, Qin Yao, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others in, gave them magic weapons respectively, and tried his best to make them both offensive and defensive.


    After all this, when Qin fan was preparing to practice in seclusion, ancestor Hongmeng came to visit.


    The entry into Tianwaitian this time has changed completely, and Hongmeng''s ancestors have made great contributions.


    Therefore, knowing that he came to visit, Qin fan immediately went out of the supreme seal and came directly to him.


    "What brings you here?" Qin fan joked at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    "Let me discuss something with you," said Hongmeng solemnly.


    "There are no outsiders here, but it doesn''t hurt to say anything." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you remember what we saw in the reincarnation well in the far north snow field?" Hongmeng father opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What you mean is immeasurable robbery?" Qin fan''s face immediately became serious, like a great enemy.

 Chapter 2114

    "Yes, if there is no accident, that day will come soon. You also see the end. If you don''t want the tragedy to happen, we have to start planning now. The so-called plan depends on man, and success depends on heaven. If you don''t fight, I''m sure you won''t be willing to give up." he nodded solemnly and said solemnly, The look on his face was also very dignified.


    "What do you mean..." Qin fan asked cautiously, frowning.


    "My idea is very simple. We can gather all the gods in the outer universe to prevent accidents. This is the only thing we can do. If that day really comes, we can only give it a go." I simply said what I thought in my heart, and Hongmeng said frankly.


    "How can I cooperate with you? Just open your mouth." he nodded and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. I''ll go to the swastika world to discuss this matter with the swastika king in person. Before I go to the swastika world, I have to say hello to you to prepare you. Of course, if I fail to persuade the swastika king, I hope you can go out in person at that time. After all, your words are better than mine." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "I have no problem. You can speak whenever you need me." Qin fanlang said.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. I''ll go to the swastika world now."


    It''s urgent. Hongmeng left directly.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? How can I feel that I don''t understand?" after Hongmeng''s father left, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face and couldn''t understand it.


    "When you were in the far north snow field, you disappeared after being swallowed up by the limitless fire. I went to the boundary of reincarnation king with Hongmeng. There was a well in the boundary, called reincarnation well. Reincarnation well can see everything you want to see, but you can only see it once. At that time, because your life and death were unknown, I went to see it. After confirming that you were all right, I looked at the future, and the result..."


    "What''s the result?" seeing Qin fan''s sudden stop, the five spirit beasts asked, vaguely aware of something wrong.


    "As a result, we are all dead, everyone!" Qin Fan said bluntly. His serious appearance doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Everyone is dead? Are you kidding!!!"


    The five spirit beasts couldn''t accept it. The look on their face was very dignified. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "No, but what''s going on?" the five spirit beast said seriously, and his face was also very embarrassed.


    After all, it concerns everyone''s life.


    "A Hunyuan quantity robbery is 6.08 billion years, you should know that?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Know." the five spirit beast nodded.


    "The time of an immeasurable robbery is 31.104 billion years. If measured by time, we will soon reach the end of an immeasurable robbery."


    "So? So what?" the five spirit beasts asked in confusion.


    "Birth, death and repair are the basic laws of all things in the universe."


    "Therefore, in heaven and earth, all creatures are evolving. They struggle for survival, and their fate is intertwined to form various causes and consequences. However, with the reproduction of life, this survival struggle is becoming more and more intense. The contradiction breaks out under the guidance of a certain factor, which is called robbery. There are large and small robberies."


    "The biggest is the immeasurable robbery, which is caused by the causal collapse supporting the operation of the universe. This catastrophe is to make everything return to chaos, no one can reverse, followed by the immeasurable robbery."


    "Only those masters who have won the masters of the Tao can live. There is still a glimmer of vitality for the quantitative robbery. If the quantitative robbery is not handled well and causes great turbulence, it will evolve into the quantitative robbery."


    Simply put his understanding out, Qin fan''s expression on his face was very dignified.


    "So all of us could die?"


    Looking at Qin fan, the look on the five spirit beast''s face became pale, but it was still unacceptable.


    "The scene that Hongmeng and I saw in the reincarnation well was that all of us were dead, including you and me. That''s why he was keen to unite our strength as soon as he came back, in order to fight this immeasurable robbery." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Boss, do you say... Are we really going to die?" the five spirit beast said in fear.


    "Who knows? But no one wants to admit his life, right? All we can do now is to give it a go." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked.


    "Continue to shut up and strive to improve our cultivation. In this way, even if the immeasurable robbery really comes, we will have enough confidence to face everything." Qin Fan said proudly.


    After coming out of heaven, the forbidden woman and the swastika King were most worried about Qin fan''s revenge. After all, there would be today''s fruit only if there were causes in the future.


    At that time, they didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong, which was frightening.


    At present, the swastika king returned to the swastika world and was terrified all day. After all, Qin fan''s current strength was so terrible that he could almost destroy the swastika world on his own.


    However, to the surprise of the swastika king, before the God of death, Hongmeng came first.


    "You say, what did grandfather Hongmeng do here?" looking at the forbidden woman who stayed nearby, the swastika King guessed boldly.


    "If he came alone, he wouldn''t have any hostility. Go and have a look." the forbidden woman Lang said.


    Nodding slightly, the king of swastika and the forbidden woman went straight to the hall.


    "Hongmeng, how did you come here with elegance?" asked the swastika king, pretending to be relaxed when his eyes met.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to the three treasures hall for everything." he laughed at himself, and Hongmeng joked.


    "Yes? But it doesn''t hurt to say," said the swastika King calmly.


    "I''m here to join hands." without beating around the Bush, Hongmeng said straight to the point.


    "Together?"


    The forbidden woman and the swastika king looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, but they couldn''t understand what Hongmeng''s father meant.


    "You mean..." the swastika king asked in a daze.


    Their reaction was expected by Hongmeng''s father.


    Next, Hongmeng Lao Zu patiently told the truth about what he had seen in the reincarnation well. When he heard that the forbidden woman and the swastika King were stunned, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you sure the immeasurable robbery is coming?" half pay, when he was sure that Hongmeng''s ancestor was not joking, the king of swastika turned pale.


    "What I saw at that time was Qin fan, the God of death. To tell you the truth, I had just been to the world of the God of death before I came to you. The God of death means the same as me. In the face of disaster, none of us can survive alone, but there may be a glimmer of hope if we work together." said the bitter mother of Hongmeng.


    "Join hands? Do you mean... Death is willing to join hands with us?" the swastika king was flattered.


    Before that, he was also worried that Qin fan would retaliate against the swastika world. At the moment, Hongmeng''s ancestors even mentioned joining hands. If so, their worry about Qin fan would be superfluous.


    "He told me this himself, and he also said that if I couldn''t persuade you two, he would come in person!" Hongmeng added.


    "No, it''s enough to have you. As long as the God of death is willing to join hands, our swastika world will follow suit!" the swastika King vowed.


    "That''s the best." he nodded with satisfaction, and Hongmeng said happily.


    "I don''t know what we''re going to do next?" the forbidden woman asked carefully.


    "We are trying our best to connect with the masters above the master''s realm. If you can, your next task is the same. Unite all the masters above the master''s realm. In addition, if you have gods, fates and Sacred Hearts in your hands, you can also take them out and create as many strong masters of the master''s realm as possible, which will be of great benefit to our survival. I think the cultivation will be as good as possible At this level, you two probably don''t want to fall into this catastrophe. "Hongmeng knocked.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." the swastika king promised with a solemn nod.


    "In that case, I won''t stay. You are always ready," said Hongmeng.


    Although seemingly unprecedented smooth, in fact, all this was expected by Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    After all, today''s Qin fan is so powerful and fierce. In addition, the swastika king and the forbidden woman offended Qin fan first. Unless they want to die, they can''t face Qin fan.


    After leaving the swastika world, Hongmeng ancestor was not idle. He began to strengthen his strength and try his best to find those strong people who dominate the territory and let them use them for himself.


    Time passes day by day.


    It was thought that the entrance of Tianwaitian would be sealed soon, but Qin fan and Hongmeng didn''t expect that this time, the entrance of Tianwaitian didn''t have a seal.


    Not only that, a group of gods led by Nine Tailed Fox and Taishi Yuanling appeared in the outer universe, and people were terrified.


    It is not unacceptable if the gods of the outer world just come out. After all, the outer world is large enough to accommodate them.


    But what makes people uneasy is that emperor Zun Lao Zu and God mietian Zun founded the divine religion and began to recruit disciples wantonly.


    Those who follow prosper and those who go against perish.


    If anyone does not want to join the so-called god religion, what is waiting for them will be a disaster.


    At the beginning, the action of the divine religion was small, and Hongmeng''s ancestors, Qin fan and others didn''t take it seriously. However, with the continuous slaughter of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole universe, Qin fan and Hongmeng realized that something was wrong. The so-called divine religion obviously wanted to subvert the whole outer universe.


    On this day, the king of swastika, the forbidden woman, Hongmeng and others gathered in the dead god world to discuss with Qin fan about the divine religion.


    Qin fan is late.


    However, when he appeared in front of him, the king of swastika, the forbidden woman and Hongmeng ancestor were all overjoyed.


    For them, the present Qin fan is the backbone and their soul.


    "How''s it going?" glanced at them, and Qin fanlang asked.


    "According to what we know at present, the number of disciples under the divine religion has exceeded imagination, at least 10 billion, and the number is still increasing wildly." Hongmeng''s father blurted out.


    "What is the purpose of accepting disciples?" Qin fan then asked, which is his most concerned problem.


    "During the recent period, I have been secretly investigating, and those of the apostles are practicing a method called" Ju Ling formula ", with one hand.


    "Is there a Juling formula?" Qin fanlang asked.


    "Yes." the forbidden woman resolutely handed over a copy.


    "Tell me, what''s special about this Juling formula?" Qin fan asked curiously as he looked through it, and his face became serious and dignified.


    "I looked at it carefully and practiced it. I didn''t find anything special except that I could gather a lot of heaven and earth auras." the forbidden woman said frankly.


    "It''s not normal for the divine religion to make a divine religion without warning, and let them practice Juling Jue. If there''s no accident, there must be an unknown secret." Qin fan guessed with a tight frown.

 Chapter 2115

    "Of course they have secrets, and they are still unknown and shocking secrets!"


    Suddenly, a cynical voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, Hongmeng''s ancestors, the forbidden woman and others looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of amazement and incomparable surprise.


    Qin fan was stunned when he heard the voice, and then he was overjoyed, because he heard who the owner of the voice was.


    A moment later, a young man who looked dignified suddenly appeared in front of him.


    No one else, it is the mysterious strong king Xuanyuan who once saved Qin fan twice.


    No one expected that he should come to the world of death, which was flattering.


    "Master Xuanyuan, you''re all right." Qin fan immediately hugged his fist with both hands and said excitedly when his four eyes saw King Xuanyuan.


    Seeing that it was the Xuanyuan king, Hongmeng''s ancestor, the swastika king, the forbidden woman, the five spirit beasts and others dared to hesitate. All of them were respectful and extremely pious.


    After waving his hand, King Xuanyuan ignored Hongmeng''s ancestors and others.


    "I already know that emperor Zun Lao Zu and God mietian Zun founded the divine religion and widely accepted disciples. They let the disciples practice the spirit gathering formula not to make them strong, but for the selfish desire of the master behind the divine religion." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, King Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Do you know this?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "I stayed there many years before you went to Tianwaitian. The main purpose is to find out their purpose. This immeasurable robbery is about to appear, which is likely to be provoked by them. If I don''t do anything to change everything, I''m afraid all the creatures in the whole universe will be destroyed." Xuanyuan Wang said frankly, The expression on his face was very serious.


    "Elder, who do you think is behind the Shenjiao? Do we know each other?" the five spirit beast asked directly, which was his most concerned problem.


    "He hasn''t appeared for many years. You shouldn''t have seen him in Tianwaitian this time. He is... The king of destruction!" Xuanyuan said frankly.


    "King of destruction... It''s really the first time I''ve heard of this name after living for so many years." Hongmeng''s ancestor was shocked and filled with emotion.


    "There are three disciples under the command of the king of destruction, two of whom you have seen, namely emperor Zun Laozu and God mietian Zun. The current god religion is created by them, but they are just puppets of the king of destruction, and they are only working for the king of destruction." King Xuanyuan introduced and said everything he knew.


    "What is the purpose of destroying the king?" Qin fan asked with a deep face when he realized that it was not easy.


    "According to my understanding for so many years, the cultivation method of the king of destruction is the formula of destruction. He was born for destruction, and the formula of destruction he practiced was also created for destruction. However, it is very difficult for him to cultivate the formula of destruction to a state of great success alone, so he created the formula of gathering souls, let his disciples gather the spirit of heaven and earth, and then he devoured those people and collected the spirit of heaven and earth. To some extent He came up and said, "those disciples of God are his medicine cans, and they will eventually die in the hands of the king of destruction."


    King Xuanyuan talked with confidence and truthfully told all he knew.


    It was only his words that made Qin fan, Hongmeng''s ancestors and others fall into a huge shock. It seemed that they realized that this was simply a game, betting on the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Have you seen the king of destruction?" a book looked at King Xuanyuan''s eyes carefully, and Qin fan asked calmly.


    "I''ve seen more than that. We''ve had a fight. But that''s a long time ago. It''s at least before the ten Hunyuan robbers." Xuanyuan Wang said truthfully.


    "How about his strength?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It''s terrible. We all work together. It''s estimated that we are not his opponent now." Xuanyuan Wang hit the nail on the head.


    "Since his accomplishments are so powerful, why should he practice the destruction formula and practice it in this way? It''s inhuman?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Human nature? You talk to him about human nature? Others, as their name suggests, are born for destruction." King Xuanyuan said bluntly.


    "Elder, the purpose of your coming here is..." Qin fanlang asked.


    "It''s very simple. You should stop the god religion from raging. Once the king of destruction gets enough aura and cultivates the destruction formula to Dacheng, all of us will be destroyed." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, King Xuanyuan said word by word.


    "What should the king of destruction do? With his cultivation, if we really kill him, none of us is his opponent."


    Emperor Zun''s ancestor and God mietian Zun may not pay attention to him, but if the legendary king of destruction appears, it is better than King Xuanyuan, who is not sure to deal with him, and Qin fan has no confidence.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The top priority is to stop the expansion of the divine religion. As for others, there will be a way." Wang Xuanyuan comforted.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    The next moment, the Xuanyuan King disappeared directly in place, as if he had never appeared.


    "Eh, how did you go?" the five spirit beasts whispered when they saw that the Xuanyuan King disappeared.


    "You should have heard what he said just now?" Qin Fan said calmly, turning his face to the ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do. But we can ignore ordinary experts. If it involves the emperor''s ancestor and the God destroyer, you need to do it yourself." Hongmeng''s old Zu Lang said.


    "I''m in the death world. If you have any problems that can''t be solved or need my help, just come to me." Qin fan promised.


    "We''ll be relieved with your words." a fierce look flashed in his black eyes, and the swastika king said fiercely.


    Next, the hunting operation starts.


    Not only the experts from swastika world and Hongmeng world participated in it, but also the gods from the death world.


    To some extent, the strength of the death world is the most powerful. The former overlord swastika world is not qualified to be compared with them.


    Qin fan did not intervene in the battle of encirclement and killing, but put all his energy on cultivation.


    For today''s him, he is not interested in ordinary gods at all, and only the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian Zun can make him pay attention to them.


    But in his heart, what he really wants to deal with is the legendary super strong destruction king.


    Of course, from the conversation of King Xuanyuan, Qin fan learned that his current cultivation is not at the same level as the king of destruction.


    It was for this reason that he devoted all his closed door cultivation to strive for the strength of a war when he met the king of destruction, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    Let''s say that the three forces of the death god world, the Hongmeng world and the swastika world form a united front to jointly deal with the expanding god religion.


    On this day, under the careful calculation of the five spirit beasts, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika, a group of more than 20 gods led by Nine Tailed foxes came to make dumplings, so that they had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "What do you want?" Nine Tailed Fox looked at Hongmeng''s ancestors and others, frowning and extremely uneasy.


    "Just three days ago, you plundered another space?" said Hongmeng''s ancestor coldly, who burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "If they do not succumb to the divine religion and fight against the divine religion, there is only a dead end!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox argued with reason and didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all.


    "How can you make them give in to the divine religion? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you." the king of swastika was angry and murderous.


    "Hum, I think you''re tired of fighting against our God sect!" the Nine Tailed Fox said with a cold hum.


    "There''s so much nonsense, it''s over!" the five spirit orcs didn''t say much.


    Immediately his face was cold, hung a Hongmeng bell on his head, held an all sky divine staff, and was burning with limitless anger. He ran over and killed him directly.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts started, Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King were not polite. They immediately asked their experts to crush them and kill them all.


    There are about 60 gods of the three forces of the five spirits and beasts, which form a crush on the more than 20 gods of the divine religion in terms of quantity.


    As a result of the real fight, it can be imagined that they were simply overwhelmed, and soon paid a heavy price. Gods were killed one after another.


    Nine Tailed Fox thought that the five spirit beasts and other three forces would be afraid of the divine religion. When she noticed that her masters had been killed one after another, she realized something was wrong and her face turned blue.


    "Those who dare to kill our god religion, how dare you!" Nine Tailed Fox shouted.


    When the voice fell, she directly transformed into noumenon, trying to show her charming eyes to change the situation.


    "Hum, don''t say it''s you. Today, even if the emperor and God mietian come, I can''t kill them!" the five spirit beasts sneered, and their moves became more and more fierce.


    When the five spirit beasts fought with her madly, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika joined in to try to help the five spirit beasts. After all, the Nine Tailed Fox, as the head of the three fierce beasts in ancient times, was powerful, which they had seen in Tianwaitian before.


    But what surprised people was that when they approached, the five spirit beasts directly asked them to leave, saying that they wanted to kill the Nine Tailed Fox alone.


    "Are you serious? You know the strength of this guy!" old Hongmeng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have practiced for so many years. If I can''t deal with her, I might as well die!" the five spirit beasts are rebellious and have absolute confidence and confidence in their own strength.


    At the end of his speech, the five spirit beasts met up without fear. Even if the Nine Tailed Fox fought with its own body, the five spirit beasts did not lose the wind.


    "What does he mean by this? Is it to let us die?" looking at the arrogant five spirit beasts, Hongmeng father was helpless.


    "Who says he really has this strength? I''m afraid you and I are not his opponents now!" he shook his head as he said, and the king of swastika mocked himself.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t seem to get a bargain even if it did its best.


    Before that, she didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts. After all, he didn''t seem to be powerful except Wuji''s anger.


    But now the Nine Tailed Fox realized that the five spirit beasts had grown to a point she couldn''t reach, so that she couldn''t resist with all her strength.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for such a short time. Your cultivation has made such a big breakthrough. You are a monster like Qin fan!" Nine Tailed Fox said fiercely.


    "You shouldn''t have come out. Now that you have come out, you must be ready to be killed." directly control the limitless anger to form a closed loop to trap the Nine Tailed Fox, and the five spirit beasts said coldly.


    "If you dare to kill me, the leader of our God sect will never let you go!" the Nine Tailed Fox, who smelled the smell of death, said nervously.


    "You mean the king of destruction? Wait until he comes out!" the five spirit beasts said indifferently.


    "Eh, do you know our leader?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox, who didn''t think so, was surprised to hear the five spirit beasts blurt out the king of destruction.


    The five spirit beasts did not show mercy. The limitless fire that burned and devoured all things in the world directly covered the past, instantly destroyed the form and spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox, and was burned so that there was no residue left.

 Chapter 2116

    As soon as the Nine Tailed Fox died, the remaining gods immediately dispersed like a lost dog.


    However, the ancestors of Hongmeng and the swastika King were determined to kill them, and they had no chance to leave at all.


    A moment later, all the gods outside the sky died miserably on the spot, and all the forms and gods died.


    When the last God was killed, the ancestor of Hongmeng came to the five spirit beasts, looked at him and said: "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible! The Nine Tailed Fox is the first of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. Its strength is unparalleled and its cultivation is unfathomable. I once fought with her and knew it was terrible. I didn''t expect you to kill it easily, which shows that your strength has reached an unparalleled level."


    "Compared with real masters, I still have a lot of room for progress." put away the Tongtian divine staff and Hongmeng bell, and the five spirit beasts said modestly.


    "What is the state of cultivation of death now, and has it exceeded the state of God?" the swastika king asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this, but what I know is that even if God destroys the heaven and the emperor''s ancestors work together, they are not necessarily his opponents." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "When I knew him, he seemed to be just the cultivation of dominating the territory. Unexpectedly, it was only hundreds of thousands of years. He had grown up to the point where I had to look up to him. His talent was really terrible!" old Hongmeng said bitterly, sighing and filled with emotion.


    "Come on, this is a place of right and wrong. Let''s go as soon as possible!" the five spirit beasts looked around warily and said carefully.


    "Go? Hum, you killed our people and now you want to go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Suddenly, a violent voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s ancestors and the swastika king all looked like great enemies, frowned tightly, and their spirit was highly nervous and extremely uneasy.


    "It''s the emperor! He and the God destroyer are coming!" after noticing the two deja vu breath, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    When the voice fell, more than 50 strong gods suddenly appeared around, directly forming a hostile trend with them.


    "Five spirit beasts, you are so brave that you dare to kill Nine Tailed foxes. I think you are tired of living!"


    When the emperor appeared in front of him out of thin air, he roared angrily, and the deafening voice made people shudder.


    "I was worried about where to find you, so you came." at the moment when the four eyes saw the emperor''s ancestor, the five spirit beasts were rebellious and arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, what are you? You deserve to fight with us?" with a cold hum, the God Mie Tianzun sneered, obviously didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts.


    "Why don''t we go?"


    When the swastika king came to the five spirit beasts, he was uneasy. The power of the emperor''s ancestors and God Mie Tianzun was an indelible shadow in his heart.


    "Go? If you want to be afraid, you can go first. I''ll kill both of them today!" the five spirit beast bully said.


    When he said it was late, he couldn''t help killing him. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing this, the swastika king looked helpless, then turned his face and looked at Hongmeng, as if he wanted to know how he planned.


    "We have no way back."


    With a bitter smile, Hongmeng''s ancestors sacrificed Hongmeng''s power.


    Bite your teeth and kill them recklessly.


    I know that although the five spirit beasts are powerful, they are not enough to deal with the emperor''s ancestors and God mietian Zun.


    Therefore, Hongmeng took the initiative to entangle the God to destroy the heaven, so that the five spirit beasts could fight with the emperor alone.


    "Your opponent is me!" coldly looking at the eyes of God mietian, Hongmeng''s father was proud.


    "Hum, a mole ant, die!"


    With a scornful cold hum, God mietian Zun looked disdainful and immediately killed him cruelly.


    Although Hongmeng was powerful, he was only aimed at ordinary gods. He was still too young in front of the behemoth of God mietian Zun.


    So when the fight really started, it can be imagined that Hongmeng''s ancestor couldn''t resist his violent crushing and killing, and there was almost no room to fight back under the violent attack.


    "How dare you shout in front of me with such a little ability?" the God Mie Tianzun mocked Hongmeng after he beat him to spit blood, which was full of disdain in his eyes.


    Hongmeng''s face was livid.


    His body trembled slightly. In front of his absolute strength, he was really much worse than the emperor.


    Just when he didn''t know how to face it next, suddenly, a strong breath came to the same position as him.


    At the critical moment, the swastika king also came up.


    "If we join hands, I don''t believe he can laugh!" the king of swastika said forcefully, directly sacrificing the ghost skeleton and the power of desire.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Hongmeng was overjoyed.


    With the joint efforts of the swastika king, it is not so easy for God to destroy the heavenly Zun to defeat him easily.


    Not only that, but together, they could threaten him with the power of Youming skeleton and Hongmeng.


    Just as Hongmeng''s father expected, when the swastika King joined in, the God mietian Zun was attacked from behind, and it was impossible to threaten him easily.


    On the other side, the five spirit beasts are playing with the emperor''s ancestors.


    The emperor respected his ancestors'' cultivation and was unmatched. Even Qin fan was not his opponent.


    But now, when the five spirit beasts chose to play with him, the emperor was beaten back and forth, as if unable to resist.


    "Do you think my progress is too fast, or do you step back too fast?" the five spirit beasts sneered at the frightened emperor and ancestor.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why did you not meet for such a short time, but your cultivation has made such great progress?" he looked at the five spirit beasts with a shocked face, and the emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Scared?" the five spirit beasts joked.


    "Afraid of you?" the emperor said contemptuously, "you take yourself too seriously!"


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    The five spirit beasts have made great progress in recent years, so that even the emperors and ancestors are shocked.


    However, the strength of emperor Zun''s ancestors lay here. When he calmed down, it was almost impossible for the five spirit beasts to take advantage of that momentum.


    In the next confrontation, their two top powers were basically equal and equal.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the five spirit beasts sacrifice limitless heart fire.


    If he had not been guarded by limitless fire, he would not have threatened the emperor, let alone fought against him.


    As time went by, in the fierce confrontation, gods continued to pay for their lives, but both sides always maintained a relatively balanced situation.


    Seeing that half a column of incense passed and did not decide the victory or defeat, suddenly, a strong breath appeared in front of me without warning.


    This person''s arrival directly joined the confrontation and seriously injured the five spirit beasts in the fierce battle with the emperor''s ancestors.


    What''s more frightening is that the limitless anger of the five spirit beasts was directly ignored by the mysterious strong man, which could not threaten him at all.


    "Eldest martial brother, why are you here?" emperor Zun was overjoyed when he saw who was coming.


    "What''s the matter with you now? It''s so hard to solve these mole ants!" the comer asked coldly, looking rather dissatisfied.


    "Eldest martial brother, these people are not good at stubble, but it''s good if you come now, and we don''t have any worries behind us." emperor zunlao said slightly embarrassed.


    On the other side, the five spirit beasts who were beaten to spit blood by terrible forces were very embarrassed. At the same time, he was full of awe for the old man who attacked.


    It is certain that the old man''s cultivation is much stronger than the emperor''s ancestor and God''s mietian Zun.


    "Are you the great disciple of the king of destruction?" after standing up and wiping the congestion at the corners of his mouth, the five spirit beasts had no fear.


    Rao is so. There is no doubt that the old man with extraordinary eyebrows is powerful and unparalleled.


    If you really want to fight, the five spirit beasts have no confidence to defeat him.


    "Go to hell."


    The old man didn''t want to say much, so he killed him immediately and ran over him fiercely.


    The wounded five spirit beasts had no choice but to harden their scalp.


    With great progress in recent years, the five spirit beasts have absolute confidence and grasp of their own strength.


    But when they really fight again, the five spirit beasts can''t carry it before they start.


    In front of the old man''s absolute strength, he was not an opponent at all. He was directly beaten back by terrible power.


    "That''s it?" the old man asked provocatively after the tentative attack.


    "You are too conceited!"


    Feeling despised, the five spirit beasts were furious and immediately offered up limitless fire to devour the past.


    Limitless heart fire devours everything. Even Qin fan''s defense is unparalleled, he has to avoid three points.


    But the current scene overturned the understanding of the five spirit beasts. When the old man saw that Wuji''s heart was burning and devouring, he didn''t mean to avoid, so he let it burn and devour.


    "Eh, how is it possible?"


    Originally thought he was looking for abuse, but when he really noticed that the old man was still in the sea of fire, the five spirit beasts realized that he was really fearless and extremely angry.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to burn my senior brother yuanzun with limitless anger. You''re looking for death!"


    The emperor Zun Lao Zu, who was watching beside him, smiled with complacency and arrogance.


    Just when the five spirit beasts were still shocked that the emperor of Yuan Zun was not afraid of the burning of limitless heart fire, the emperor of Yuan Zun fought back.


    Without any fancy movements, he directly ran over with absolute strength and strongly broke through the layers of defense of the five spirit beasts, while the terrible force hit the five spirit beasts with a stormy attitude.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the crushing of the terrible force, the five spirit beasts were tortured to spit blood again.


    Seeing this scene, Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king immediately gave up their entanglement with God and came to him like lightning.


    "How are you?" holding the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng said in horror.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die!" nevertheless, the five spirit beasts quickly took Hongmeng''s big hand and said, "you lead the brothers to leave immediately, don''t care about me!"


    "How can we do that? If we want to live together and die together, we will never give you up!" Hongmeng vowed.


    "Since you don''t intend to give up, you''ll die together." Yuan Zun Tiandi bullied his way and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When the voice fell, the emperor of Yuan Zun''s face was cold and directly ran over and killed him.


    His speed was as fast as wind and thunder, so that the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors and the swastika king could not react and avoid.


    One out of three.


    Yuan Zuntian emperor was not afraid at all.


    What''s more creepy is that the three of the five spirit beasts had no power to parry under his crazy pressure, and were tortured to spit blood in the next moment.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    The emperor of Yuan Zun came to kill people, so when the killer opportunity appeared, he didn''t hide and pinch it. He wanted people''s lives and gave all he had to kill the three of them.


    Emperor Zun and God Mie Tianzun were watching, and their faces showed a happy look, which was exactly what they expected to see.


    If the current situation continues, they can be sure that the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors and the swastika king will only die.


    Not only they, but also the gods who follow them will die and die, all at a price.

 Chapter 2117

    Under the crushing of absolute power, the three five spirit beasts had long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. When they saw that they would die miserably at the cost of their lives in the hands of Yuan Zun Tiandi, when life and death were at stake, a terrible sword came through the air and forcibly pushed back the attack of Yuan Zun Tiandi.


    Between life and death, Qin fan, the God of death, came in time.


    With him were Lin Xiao, the forbidden woman, the orc king and others.


    The emperor of Yuan Zun wanted to kill the three five spirit beasts in one go. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. More importantly, Qin fan''s understated sword made him smell the danger, and he was shocked back by the terrible sword.


    "Are you Qin fan, the God of death?"


    Although I was a stranger and this was the first time I met, Emperor Zun of the Yuan Dynasty recognized Qin fan at a glance.


    After all, besides him, Xuanyuan king has such strength in outer space.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you yuanzun Tiandi, the eldest disciple of the king of destruction? This strength is really good. It''s much stronger than the two wastes of emperor Zun''s father and God mietian Zun." Qin fan glared with a Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    The emperor and God mietian Zun standing nearby were satirized, their faces were blue, but they couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, Qin fan does not pay attention to them at present.


    "Hum, it''s not a small tone. I heard that you have obtained the creation green lotus and the heart power of Zhou. I want to see what you can do!" he looked at Qin fan sharply and shouted to the emperor of Yuan Zun.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly turned into a lightning bolt and slaughtered it ferociously.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing this, Qin fan met him without fear.


    "What do you think?"


    When the emperor yuan Zun and Qin fan wrestled together, the nervous God Mie Tianzun asked a little uneasy.


    "Qin fan''s strength is really terrible, especially the power of death, which is far stronger than Zhou''s heart power. Of course, the eldest martial brother is not bad. His cultivation is infinitely close to the master. I believe he can defeat Qin fan!" the emperor''s ancestor said bluntly.


    "Hope." nodded heavily, and God mietian Zun said with emotion.


    Five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestor and swastika King were injured to varying degrees.


    Especially the five spirit beasts. If Qin fan hadn''t come in time just now, he might have died in the hands of emperor Zun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At present, seeing that he was black and blue, it seemed difficult to even stand up. Old Hongmeng, covered with blood, came to him and asked, "how''s your injury? Does it matter?"


    "It''s all right. My life is hard and I can''t die, but I really didn''t expect that guy''s strength was so terrible." the Five Spirits'' animal heart throbbed. At the moment, the eyes looking at the yuan Zun emperor still showed a frightened look.


    "I''ve never seen an expert of this level. Do you think death can defeat him?" asked the swastika king.


    "Don''t worry. Although the emperor of Yuan Zun is powerful, my boss is not a vegetarian. It seems that the boss will laugh to the end." the five spirit beast said confidently.


    He is the brain powder of Qin fan. No matter where he is, he has unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    Let''s say that Qin fan and Yuan Zun fought together. The two top strongmen are obedient to me and I don''t accept you. They are all playing with their lives and sparing no effort to kill each other.


    Because they didn''t know each other, they just made a tentative attack at the beginning, and both of them had reservations.


    For a moment, after feeling the strength of each other, Qin fan and Yuan Zun did not hide and pinch each other, and spared no effort to kill each other.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the duel between the strong and the strong, Qin fan dared not reserve anything. He resolutely sacrificed all the swastika seal, four elephant tripod, Zhou Xinyuanli and thirty-six Jingshi green lotus to ensure that he was in an invincible position.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is not a good stubble, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Even in the face of the crushing of Zhou''s heart power, he is also able to stay in the wind.


    Soon, the two wrestled with half a column of incense, and no one could win anyone.


    "Zhou''s mental power is nothing more than that. If you have only such a little ability, you may not be able to kill me." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Yuan Zun ridiculed and looked arrogant.


    "You didn''t surprise me either. It seems that only the king of destruction can threaten me." Qin fan is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Hum, what are you? You are also qualified to let my master do it yourself? You take yourself too seriously!" Yuan Zun sneered contemptuously, and his face was full of disdain.


    "A good play has just been staged." Qin Fanba said.


    When the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed all his fifteen parts and became one with the Buddha.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s overall strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his feeling was also reborn, so that Yuan Zun Tiandi showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Eldest martial brother, those fifteen were his separated bodies just now. After the separated bodies are integrated with the Buddha, his strength will increase wildly. You should be careful." worried about the loss of the emperor of Yuan Zun, the emperor''s ancestor quickly reminded him.


    "Hum, you''re not my opponent no matter how much trouble you make!" Yuan Zun said sarcastically.


    Although the heart surging, but the surface has always been a disdain attitude, do not pay attention to it at all.


    Qin fan, who completed the integration, ignored his ridicule and killed him strongly.


    Not only that, he also sacrificed the most powerful power of death.


    On the other side, although yuanzun Tiandi was careful, he was in a desperate situation in the face of Qin fan whose strength was wildly improved, coupled with the omnipresent and invisible power of death.


    "What power is that?"


    After being invaded by the power of the God of death, the look on the emperor''s face instantly became pale.


    Until this moment, he realized that Qin fan was really more terrible than expected. At least this force had threatened his life.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. Just kill you." Qin Fan said defiantly.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s the power of death. It''s more terrible than Zhou''s heart power!"


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t say it, Emperor Zun''s father quickly shouted next to him, hoping that emperor yuan Zun could be on guard.


    "The power of the God of death... I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have a more terrible power than Zhou Xinyuan''s power. I always thought they couldn''t kill you. They despised the enemy too much. Now, you do have two brushes." he looked at Qin fan with a deep face, and the yuan Zun emperor said fiercely, which burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He wants to kill the emperor of Yuan Zun as soon as possible and avoid future trouble. After all, this guy is only the king Xuanyuan in the present outer universe.


    "Let you see my original space!"


    Seeing Qin fan killing again, Yuan Zun emperor dared to hide and pinch it, and immediately displayed his killer mace in the original space.


    In an instant, a bloody space trapped Qin fan without warning, and frantically compressed, making Qin fan unable to extricate himself from a desperate situation.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect the elder martial brother to display all the original space!" when God Mie Tianzun saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and was very excited.


    "Since the primitive space has been sacrificed, no matter how powerful Qin fan is, there is only a dead end!" the emperor''s father said proudly, with an excited look on his face.


    The five spirit beasts, the swastika king and the Hongmeng ancestor had never seen the original space, so they were not calm when they saw this scene, especially when they noticed the expressions of emperor Zun and God mietian Zun.


    "I have an ominous premonition that the primitive space is likely to threaten Qin fan''s life." the king of swastika said with a deep face.


    "That should be the assassin''s mace of emperor yuan Zun, otherwise emperor Zun and God Mie Tianzun won''t be so proud," warned Hongmeng.


    "Don''t you two know what this primitive space is?" said the five spirit beasts and six gods.


    He didn''t know what else he could do, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know. Let alone the primitive space. We haven''t even seen the emperor of Yuan Zun before." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "If you don''t even know, we can only pray that the boss will be fine now!"


    This time, the five spirit beasts had no impulse and had no ability to impulse.


    After all, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged by the hanging of Yuan Zun Tiandi. He simply had no energy to play with his life.


    At the moment, Qin fan is trapped in a bloody space.


    What makes Qin fan uneasy is that this space suddenly shrinks wildly after he is trapped in it, so that the power of the whole universe is suppressed on him and directly tortures him to death.


    "Ah..."


    For so many years, Qin fan thought he was knowledgeable, but he had never encountered such a strange space.


    At the moment, under the suppression of terrible forces, Qin fan found that he could not escape at all. He had no choice but to die, and even had no chance to escape to the supreme seal.


    Killing people in one thought doesn''t give Qin fan time and opportunity to react. What''s more fatal is that simply being killed alone can''t solve the problem. That primitive space is like knowing that Qin fan didn''t come out and didn''t stop.


    "Hum, no matter how many separate bodies you have, my original space will kill your master. Admit your fate!" the emperor of Yuan Zun saw Qin fan''s mind and said proudly.


    He was killed one after another


    Seeing that he has come to a dead end, if he continues, he is very likely to really die here.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan had no choice but to sacrifice the creation green lotus without lotus seeds.


    This is his last resort. If the creation green lotus can''t break it, he can only accept his life and wait for death.


    "Broken!"


    Finish his work in one battle.


    Qin fan pinned all his hopes on the green lotus of creation, and threw his life at the primitive space.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    The emperor of Yuan Zun was also silly when he saw the creation green lotus. His black eyes showed an uncertain look.


    However, before he could tell what was going on, under the terrible impact of Chuangshi Qinglian, the original space was torn apart and directly smashed by force.


    At this point, Qin fan regained his freedom.


    Qin fan, who had just come out, held a bad breath in his heart. Under his control, the power of death hit the emperor''s chest again, directly flew it and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    Without taking advantage of the victory, Qin fan stood still with his right hand firmly holding the Heavenly Sword. He looked at the eyes of the emperor of Yuan Zun and was murderous.


    On the other side, the emperor of Yuan Zun got up from the ground in embarrassment and vomited blood, his body trembling slightly.


    It is not difficult to see that under the devastation of the power of death, he is very uncomfortable, and even it seems very difficult to stand up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dare not fight.


    The emperor of Yuan Zun gave a decisive order to retreat, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Qin fan didn''t order the chase.


    Just now, I suffered a lot in the original space. There were ten separate bodies dead in it.


    If you continue to chase and kill, life and death are unpredictable. It is obviously unnecessary to bet on your own life at this time.

 Chapter 2118

    After seeing the gods led by Yuan Zun Tiandi, Emperor Zun Laozu and shenmie Tianzun disappear in sight, Qin fan directly sits on the ground, gasping heavily, and his face turns pale at this moment.


    "Are you all right, boss?" when he really saw Qin fan''s tragedy, the five spirit beasts hurriedly came to him with their scarred bodies, and asked with high tension.


    "Hoo hoo, that primitive space is really beyond my imagination!" Qin Fan said with lingering fear. Now he was afraid and his scalp was numb.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? I didn''t expect to be abused so badly with your cultivation!" Hongmeng asked seriously.


    "The original space is frantically compressed and can''t be broken. Whenever there is a breath of life, it will be compressed immediately until life disappears." speaking of this, Qin fan sighed, "I have ten parts killed in it. If there were not the creation green lotus, I''m afraid I would really die in it."


    "You are so embarrassed. It seems that emperor yuan Zun didn''t do his best when he fought with us just now. If he had done his best, I''m afraid we would have lost our form and spirit." the king of swastika was terrified.


    "How did you meet them?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "We locked in the Nine Tailed Fox and more than 20 strong men in the divine realm, and killed them with three forces. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s ancestor and God Mie Tianzun suddenly brought people to kill again. Later, the yuan Zun Tiandi also appeared, and the result is what you see." the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox is dead?" Qin fan asked subconsciously.


    "Dead, killed by the five spirit beasts!" said Hongmeng with great interest.


    "Not bad! The Nine Tailed Fox is also the first of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. It has unparalleled strength. I didn''t expect her to die in your hands!" Qin fan praised the five spirit beasts.


    "It''s just a small skill. Compared with you, I still have a lot of room for progress!" I felt my head embarrassed, and the five spirit beasts said modestly.


    "God of death, why did you suddenly come here?" asked Hongmeng, looking at Qin fan suspiciously.


    "I found the breath of yuan Zuntian emperor," Qin fan blurted out.


    "Do you find his breath? Aren''t you in the world of death?" the swastika king was confused.


    "Why, can''t you find his breath in the world of death?" Qin fan smiled proudly.


    "You mean... You can lock his breath across space now? How is that possible?"


    Shock!


    The king of swastika, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the five spirit beasts all stared at Qin fan. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Without explanation, Qin Fan said, "well, you are all injured to varying degrees. I''m sure they won''t kill a horse gun. We''d better go back first. After all, we have to rely on you in the future."


    After a brief explanation, the three forces went their separate ways.


    "Boss, what is your cultivation level now?"


    The five spirit beasts return to the death world with Qin fan.


    On the way back, he asked curiously and was very surprised.


    "I don''t know, but my cultivation hasn''t surpassed the realm of the gods." Qin Fan said freely.


    "But the feeling you give me now is not in the same position as me. If you want to deal with me now, I''m afraid you can kill me directly." looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    There is no denying that, indeed, he does have such strength now.


    While walking and chatting, Qin fan suddenly took out a stick and handed it over.


    "Eh, this is..." when I really saw the stick handed over by Qin fan, it was not an ordinary product. The five spirit beasts were surprised and asked.


    "It''s called God killing staff. It''s the stem of the green lotus of creation, which gathers the most fierce Qi in chaos. I''ll die if I touch it. Even if I have 36 clean green lotus protectors, once you hit me with this staff, I''ll only die." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Even you can kill? Is this God killing stick really so powerful?" he looked at Qin fan in disbelief and said to the five spirit beasts.


    Now even his voice began to tremble.


    "Take it. After you refine it thoroughly, you will naturally understand how powerful it is." Qin fanlang said.


    "What, you, you want to give me this God killing stick?"


    The five spirit beasts thought Qin fan just wanted to show him.


    But unexpectedly, he gave himself the God killing stick directly.


    For a moment, he was flattered and stunned. He stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why, you don''t want it?" Qin fan joked.


    "Do I really deserve such a valuable magic weapon?"


    Having said that, the body of the five spirit beast was very city, and it was directly connected.


    Hold the God killing stick tightly in your hand, and the five spirit beasts touch it gently. They can''t put it down. The excited expression can''t be described in words.


    "From now on, this God killing staff is yours. You are so strong that you can easily kill Nine Tailed foxes. Now you have the God killing staff. Once you refine it, I believe it will not be so easy for yuan Zun to defeat you easily. Not only that, you can kill him with the God killing staff." look at him with hot eyes, Qin fan encouraged.


    "Thanks, boss. I''ll go back to the supreme seal and refine it now."


    After that, the five spirit beasts directly entered the supreme seal and couldn''t wait to have a god killing staff.


    After the emperor of Yuan Zun ate in Qin fan''s hands, he took the emperor''s ancestors and God Mie Tianzun and others to escape directly to the outer heaven.


    The emperor of Yuan Zun failed to kill Qin fan himself, which made the emperor Zun''s ancestors and God mietian Zun very unhappy.


    At the moment, retreating without fighting makes them feel bad and very unwilling.


    However, at the moment when he really returned to the outer heaven, the emperor of Yuan Zun directly collapsed and vomited blood on the ground. He was unconscious, and even the whole person couldn''t get up and couldn''t even stand up. The emperor Zun''s ancestor and God mietian Zun panicked.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" hurriedly came to him and squatted down. Emperor Zun asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you just get well? Why are you like this now?" God mietian Zun was burning with anxiety.


    "Hoo hoo, the power of death of Qin fan is really terrible. I''ve tried my best to go back to Tianwaitian, and only reluctantly came back with faith." Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor was as angry as a gossamer, and his speech was powerless. He looked very embarrassed.


    "What can we do to help you now?" God mietian asked seriously.


    "The power of death is still running around in my body. I can''t force it out with my strength. If I continue like this, I will destroy both form and spirit in half a column of incense at most..."


    "Ah? Is it so serious?"


    Emperor Zun''s father panicked!


    "When did you see me joking about my life?" Yuan Zun said sadly.


    "Is there anything we can help you? Or can we force the power of death out of your body?" the emperor asked nervously.


    "It''s not that I despise you, but you can''t do what I can''t do. Now the time left for me is very limited. You must send me to Shifu. Maybe only Shifu can save me..."


    Before he finished, the emperor of Yuan Zun passed out directly, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zun and God mietian Zun looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "What should I do now?" asked the God mietian Zun in a low voice.


    "It''s already like this. If we die here, we can''t get rid of our relationship. We''d better send it to Shifu immediately!" the emperor said bluntly with a deep breath.


    Nodded and God killed the Heavenly Master to show his approval.


    Life and death.


    Emperor Zun''s father and God mietian Zun did not dare to delay. They immediately took yuan Zuntian emperor to the direction of the king of destruction, and did not dare to talk for a moment.


    Because emperor Zun of the Yuan Dynasty and Qin fan were injured to varying degrees, in the next period of time, compared with the previous activity, the divine religion was much quieter and did not dare to swagger through the market recklessly for fear of retaliation.


    Even so, the ancestors of Hongmeng, the swastika king, the forbidden woman and others did not stop. They continued to organize forces to frantically besiege the gods of Tianwaitian, crack down on the gods, and strive to drive them back to Tianwaitian.


    Qin fan continued to practice in seclusion after returning. After the first world war with emperor yuan Zun, he had greater expectations for the king of destruction.


    At the same time, he also knew that once he encountered the king of destruction with his current strength, there was only one way to die.


    Therefore, cultivation became his only choice.


    Time is like running water, passing day by day.


    On this day, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika came to the world of death.


    Yang batian came with them. But now Yang batian was battered black and blue, and he was bound by Hongmeng''s ancestors with Hongmeng''s power, so he couldn''t move.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Lin Xiao looked surprised when he saw Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    However, when he saw Yang batian, Lin Xiao frowned instantly, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "We have caught the traitor. You''d better let the God of death come out and see what to do with it!" said Hongmeng.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiao to call, Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of him at the next moment.


    "God of death, we have caught this guy. He is now a man of the divine religion and is practicing Juling Jue!" when he saw Qin fan, Hongmeng''s father blurted out and was very angry.


    "The pursuit is very high!" looked up and down at Yang batian, and Qin Fan said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, I just want to live, that''s all!" Yang batian defended and argued.


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t stand on the opposite side of us, but why did you bring him here, Hongmeng and swastika king?" glanced at them, and Qin fan asked indifferently.


    When Qin fan really heard what Qin Fan said, Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King understood and knew what to do.


    Immediately, the inverse Angel next to the swastika Dynasty winked.


    The next moment, he took Yang batian and left without even giving him a chance to speak.


    "What''s the situation of the divine religion now? Can there be news about the Yuan emperor and the king of destruction?" ignoring Yang batian, Qin fan asked straight to the point.


    "The king of destruction never came out, but we found some information about yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor." with a tight frown, Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the situation with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" Qin fan was interested and immediately asked with great interest.


    "According to the news we heard, he went directly to Tianwaitian after the first world war with you. After returning, he was unconscious and unconscious. The emperor''s ancestors and God mietian Zun couldn''t save him, so they directly sent him to the king of destruction. I don''t know what happened later." truthfully told him the news he heard, Hongmeng said frankly.


    "Once the power of death invades the body, it''s not so easy to force it out!" he grinned proudly, and Qin fan glanced at him.

 Chapter 2119

    "What do you mean... There is only one way for yuan Zun to die?" asked the swastika king.


    "If he can''t force him out, there is really only a dead end, but there is a king of destruction outside the sky, and his existence is an uncertain factor. If he does it himself, it''s hard to say anything," Qin fanlang said.


    "Anyway, you have taught him a lesson and let him know that we are not easy to bully." Hongmeng said proudly.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    "If the king of destruction came from heaven at this time, did you deal with me?" the king of swastika blurted out.


    For them, the biggest threat now is to destroy the king.


    After all, the three great powers of yuanzun Tiandi, Emperor Zun Laozu and shenmie Tianzun are so powerful that we can imagine how terrible the power of destroying the king is.


    Before he comes out, he must be on guard against accidents.


    "None of us have seen the king of destruction, and no one knows how powerful he is. However, from the cultivation of the emperor of Yuan Zun, the king of destruction is much more terrible than expected. My cultivation has indeed made great progress over the years, but ask yourself, I''m not sure I can defeat the king of destruction, which is why I''ve been practicing in isolation." Truthfully said what he thought in his heart, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you. We have enough reasons to believe that you can certainly deal with the king of destruction," encouraged Hongmeng.


    He smiled and Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    "Death, what are your plans next?" the swastika king asked.


    "I have no choice but to practice. Don''t worry, if the king of destruction goes out of heaven one day, I will be the first to stand up!" Qin fan vowed, which is also a promise to them.


    "You are our only hope to deal with the king of destruction. Don''t worry about practicing. We''ll leave everything else to us, and we won''t let you down." old Hongmeng vowed.


    Gratified, Qin fan nodded gratefully and said, "I''ll work hard for you!"


    Moreover, the king of destruction himself forced out the power of death in the body of Yuan Zun Tiandi.


    With a vengeful attitude, the healed emperor yuan Zun began to cross the sky with his ancestors and God Mie Tianzun, making the divine religion expand madly.


    Not only that, their three top experts worked together to defeat the siege of Hongmeng''s ancestors and swastika king, and slaughtered nearly 20 of their gods.


    Not only that, the emperor of Yuan Zun and others calculated the forbidden woman and jointly killed the forbidden woman directly.


    When the news was known by the swastika king and others, he immediately found Hongmeng''s ancestor, burning with anger.


    "What are you talking about? The forbidden woman was killed?"


    When Hongmeng Laozu learned the news, his face was blue and he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Who did it?" after a silence, Hongmeng asked angrily.


    "Yuan Zuntian emperor, Emperor zunlao Zu and shenmietian Zun worked together to calculate the forbidden woman. Not only that, they also killed 15 gods, captured 6 billion believers and made them all submit to the divine religion." the king was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Damn it!" Hongmeng said indignantly.


    "I''ve got a message now that the emperor is alone. For us, this is a great opportunity for revenge. It depends on whether you are willing to join hands with me." staring at the eyes of Hongmeng, the king of swastika looked forward to saying that this is the purpose of his visit to Hongmeng.


    "Where did you get this news?" asked Hongmeng carefully.


    "Counter heaven personally watched. The emperor acted alone. At present, there are only eight gods around him."


    "Did the God destroy the heaven and the Yuan emperor?" Hongmeng asked.


    "After killing the forbidden woman, they all returned to tianwai. There was no news from heaven and they haven''t come out yet. I''m really not sure that I can kill the emperor and ancestor by virtue of the strength of the swastika world alone, so I found you. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll take care of it myself." the swastika king said bluntly.


    "How can such a good thing be done without our Hongmeng world? Moreover, many gods under my command died in his hands. Since you are sure he is alone, why hesitate to do it immediately!" laughed ferociously, and Hongmeng said cruelly.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!" grinned, and the swastika king said happily.


    Immediately, the two forces joined hands and flew straight to the location of the emperor''s ancestors.


    "Master, it''s right ahead." seeing that he was about to come to the designated position, he came to meet against the sky and said with a moving face.


    "Are you sure he''s still there?" the swastika king said excitedly.


    "The universe is the annihilation universe. I once went in. Their task this time is to let all the experts in the annihilation universe take refuge in the divine religion. They haven''t come out yet, but in terms of time, it should be almost the same." he said bluntly against the sky.


    "Let''s go straight in?" he glanced at Hongmeng''s father and asked the swastika king for his advice.


    "Everything is up to you!" said Hongmeng freely.


    "Well, let''s go in and catch a turtle in a jar. I want to see how he can get away today!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and the king of swastika said cruelly.


    Everything was in order, and they went straight to the annihilation of the universe.


    Because they had been staring against the sky, there was no accident. They were able to successfully lock the position of the emperor and ancestors and directly surround the past.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Emperor Zun Lao Zu realized that something was wrong, at the moment, the swastika king and Hongmeng Lao Zu had surrounded him and left him nowhere to escape.


    "Didn''t you expect?" the swastika king shouted with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Why, you want to join hands to kill me?" emperor zunlao sneered and looked disdainful.


    "You killed the forbidden woman, you should pay the price today!"


    "So, you''re here to avenge the forbidden woman?" the emperor said contemptuously.


    "It''s shameless of you three martial brothers to plan on her. But it doesn''t matter. If I kill you today, I''ll avenge her. You must die today!" a strong murderous spirit burst out in your black eyes, and the king of swastika can''t live forever.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me this time? I didn''t think it was a trap?" grinned cruelly, and the emperor''s ancestors had something to say.


    "A trap? What do you mean by that?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    When Hongmeng heard what he said, his face immediately became gloomy, frowned tightly, and looked like a great enemy, extremely uneasy and uneasy.


    "I deliberately revealed my whereabouts. The purpose is to make you think I''m alone and come to kill me. Now that it''s over, I won''t hide it from you. Now all the ways out of the silent universe have been blocked, and everyone you come in has only one way to die today!" emperor zunlao Zu said angrily, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    "Are you planning on us? Is it......" the swastika King''s face changed greatly, and he was at a loss for a strong uneasiness.


    "No, master, they are all here, too!"


    Just then, he screamed against the sky. At the moment, even his voice was shaking.


    "Ha ha, a group of stupid donkeys, you are really stupid!"


    The speaker was God mietian Zun. He laughed recklessly. His eyes were full of ridicule when he looked at Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king.


    With him were the emperor of Yuan Zun and a group of gods.


    However, emperor yuan Zun kept a low profile and did not speak.


    "You are calculating me!!!"


    When the swastika king was determined to be calculated, his hands could not help clenching his fists, and the tiger''s body trembled slightly and was angry.


    Next to him, although Hongmeng was quite calm.


    However, he knew in his heart that he was afraid of more or less bad luck today. Judging from the posture of the emperor''s ancestors at the moment, they were completely aimed at killing their mouth.


    "Do it!"


    If the emperor of Yuan Zun didn''t speak, he gave the order to kill directly.


    He doesn''t want to have a long dream, let alone another accident.


    At the command, the emperor''s father and God Mie Tianzun understood his meaning and immediately came up with an unstoppable killing like a wolf.


    "Hum, calculate me? I''m not finished with you!"


    Without hesitation, the swastika King sacrificed the power of desire and the ghost skeleton, and tried his best to kill it.


    At the same time, Hongmeng''s ancestors sacrificed Hongmeng''s strength and tried to break out of the siege.


    However, this was the careful calculation of the emperor and his ancestors. There were iron walls around them, and they had nowhere to escape.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As a result, it can be imagined that in less than 300 rounds, Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King were beaten one after another to spit blood. Their experts suffered heavy casualties and were in danger of being destroyed.


    "Sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    At this moment, the swastika king who fell in the pool of blood was very sorry when he looked at the same Hongmeng ancestor who fell in the pool of blood.


    This is not the result he wants, but now he has to face it, and he has caught up with Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    "It''s a pity to say that. You and I love each other and kill each other. Maybe this is our destiny to die with you." Hongmeng said freely, without blaming the swastika king.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t see through their tricks." he scolded himself.


    "It has reached this point. It doesn''t make any sense to investigate who is right and who is wrong. For us now, it''s not a loss to pull a cushion. If we can kill another one, we''ll make money!" the king of swastika said madly, and his murderous spirit is frightening.


    "Come on, I want to see who can kill me!" he struggled to get up. Hongmeng''s father was arrogant, completely a bold attitude.


    "Your life is mine!" emperor yuan Zun stared at Hongmeng and immediately ran over him.


    "Hei hei, swastika king, your life is mine!" emperor Zun laughed ferociously.


    God mietian Zun, who had no choice, took the initiative to stare at the sky and spared no effort to kill it.

 Chapter 2120

    The killing is back.


    Facing the powerful God mietian Zun against the sky, he can''t stand it at all.


    After several rounds, he was directly twisted off his head by God Mie Tianzun and died miserably on the spot.


    But even so, the God mietian Zun was still unwilling to give up, just let his headless body fall apart, and then stopped, but he still looked like he still had more to say.


    When they really saw this scene, the king of swastika and the ancestor of Hongmeng were angry.


    Especially the swastika king, his heart is dripping blood. After all, he is his most proud apprentice, but he is in such a miserable situation, which is really unacceptable to him.


    "This kind of feeling should be very uncomfortable?" the emperor asked jokingly when he felt the ferocious state of the swastika king.


    "Damn you!!!" said the king of swastika.


    "Really? Unfortunately, you''ll never have a chance to revenge!" the emperor said sarcastically.


    Not only that, he became more cruel and cruel, and gave all he had to kill the swastika king.


    The strength of the swastika king is not bad, but it is still much worse than the experts at the level of emperor zunlao Zu.


    Especially when Emperor Zun Lao Zu became serious, he didn''t even have room to struggle.


    After several rounds, the swastika king was directly beaten and vomited blood, and his life was on the line.


    Grandfather Hongmeng is no better.


    Under the crushing of the emperor of Yuan Zun, his skin was torn and his flesh was blurred. At the moment, he even struggled to stand up and trembled constantly.


    The two of them were so embarrassed that we can imagine how miserable the gods who came with them were.


    Under the absolute strength, almost all of them were seriously injured, and more of them died on the spot.


    Seeing the swastika king and Hongmeng ancestor dying miserably on the spot, suddenly the ground cracked and a low roar rang from the ground.


    "Roar..."


    Hearing this shocking voice, Yuan Zun Tiandi, shenmie Tianzun and Emperor Zun Laozu all stopped as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Although they did not know what the situation was, they took advantage of this opportunity to gasp and seek room for relaxation.


    "It''s the ancestor beast!" suddenly, emperor yuan Zun blurted out.


    But when he said it, his eyes were full of incredible look, because even he couldn''t believe that the ancestor beast would appear here.


    "Ancestor beast? Are you sure? How did it come here?" the emperor''s ancestor said not calmly.


    "I can''t be more familiar with this breath. It scratched a claw on my chest, and the injury hasn''t completely healed yet. Just, why did it come here?" Yuan Zun murmured, with a particularly ugly look on his face.


    "Why do you care so much? We''ll go if we kill people. Whether it appears here or not has nothing to do with us!" the God mietian Zun disagreed and urged them to kill quickly.


    Emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor thought so deeply that they immediately wanted to cut the mess with a sharp knife and end the battle as soon as possible.


    However, when they were ready to kill the killer, suddenly, the earth burst, a strange animal broke through the earth, locked the breath of emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor, and brutally killed him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    The emperor Zun and the yuan Zun emperor, who smelled the smell of death, dared to hesitate, immediately gave up the pursuit of the Hongmeng ancestor and the swastika king, and fled to the distance.


    "Roar..."


    The ancestor didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Although emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor escaped, there were five experts in the divine realm nearby who didn''t know what was going on, so they were directly watched by the ancestor beast.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the five strong gods were swallowed by the ancestor beast in an instant, and they didn''t know how they died.


    It seems that the first ancestor beast recognized the emperor, the old ancestor and others. After swallowing the strong ones in the five divine lands in one breath, they continued to spare no effort to pursue and kill the past, hoping to kill them all.


    "What''s the situation? How do I feel it''s deliberately aimed at us?" God mietian, who realized something was wrong, said with an iron blue face.


    "If you don''t want to die... Go!"


    It''s too late to explain. It''s better than yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor. When facing the ancestor beast, he can only admit counseling.


    Not only that, at the moment when the voice fell, he directly incarnated into a lightning bolt and quickly fled the silent universe.


    "Roar..."


    As the God destroyer said, the ancestor beast came against them on purpose.


    Now, passing by the grandfathers of Hongmeng and the swastika king, they are even ready to die.


    What makes people puzzled is that the ancestor beast ignored their existence and did not fight them, but continued to pursue and kill the gods outside the sky. It is surprising.


    Soon, the ancestor beast and God mietian Zun disappeared, leaving Hongmeng''s ancestor and the king of swastika looking at each other.


    They had barely escaped death. They didn''t even know what was going on.


    "I''m not dreaming, are they really gone?" asked Hongmeng. His black eyes were full of horror, and he didn''t react until this moment.


    "Go! Be sure to go!" the swastika king sitting on the ground gasped heavily.


    Like Hongmeng''s father, he felt like a dream at the moment.


    You know, just now he really thought he would die, because emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor didn''t intend to let them go at all.


    "You say, what''s the matter with the ancestor beast? When was there such a powerful beast in the extinct universe that even the emperor yuan Zun was afraid? Why have we never heard of it?"


    Hongmeng asked again, and his face became serious.


    "I don''t know. Like you, I heard about the ancestor beast for the first time, but anyway, the appearance of the ancestor beast saved our lives. Today, if he didn''t suddenly kill and drive away the yuan Zun Heavenly Emperor, I''m afraid you and I would be doomed!" the king of Swastika sighed with great emotion.


    "It''s a pity that all the gods who came with me are dead!" looking at the bodies around, old Hongmeng said with regret.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t die innocent..." the swastika king said with guilt, and his face was full of self reproach.


    "I don''t blame you. No one expected such a thing to happen before coming here, not to mention the misfortune against the sky. If you really want to blame, you can only blame the people outside the sky for being too cunning!" old Hongmeng said angrily.


    The resentment between them and Tianwaitian deepened.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. I''m sure they''ll kill a horse gun. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." a book looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor seriously, and the swastika king said calmly.


    Nodded approvingly, and immediately they left the extinct universe directly.


    Without going back to their own practice hall, after a brief discussion, they directly came to the heaven, the universe and the death world.


    "Well, why are you two so like this?"


    When Lin Xiao saw them appear in front of him with their hands, he looked surprised and very surprised.


    "It''s a miracle that we can come here alive!" the ancestor of Hongmeng mocked himself.


    "What happened?" Qin fan was talking. He came out directly from the supreme seal.


    "We were calculated by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty..." simply said what had happened before, and Hongmeng Laozu was filled with indignation.


    "What''s the matter with that powerful breath?" Qin fan asked directly before Hongmeng''s ancestor mentioned the ancestor beast.


    "Eh, do you know the ancestor beast?" Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King were surprised and looked at Qin fan in disbelief.


    "I don''t know what ancestor beast, but I found a powerful breath I''ve never seen before. I was going to save you, but I didn''t go after the breath appeared!" Qin fan explained.


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t know exactly what''s going on. We don''t know what the ancestor beast is, but the ancestor beast is really terrible. When Yuan Zun Tiandi saw the ancestor beast, they directly confessed that they ran away for fear that it would catch up." the king of Swastika said bluntly.


    "The reason why we can escape from death this time is thanks to the ancestor beast. If it is not for it, we have only one way to die!" sighed Hongmeng.


    "I will recover this debt for you!" Qin fan promised, knowing that the casualties of their two forces were heavy this time.


    This is the only thing he can do.


    "What should we do now?" nodded Hongmeng''s father in a loud voice.


    "The time flow in the death world is a million times faster than that outside. If you can, I suggest you practice here and wait for the opportunity. As long as they dare to appear from the sky, I will let them have no return!" a murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan''s voice and color were fierce, which was creepy.


    "Then we''ll disturb!" said Hongmeng with gratitude.


    Next, he and the swastika King stayed in the world of death and devoted themselves to closed door healing to make the injury recover as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, Qin fan returned to the supreme seal again and waited for the opportunity to appear.


    He didn''t let them wait too long. One day three months later, Qin fan took the initiative to find the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    Three months outside, three million months inside.


    The injuries of Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika king have long been completely healed.


    So when Qin fan appeared in front of them, they were in high spirits and excited.


    "How''s the injury?" glanced at them, and Qin fan asked with concern.


    "We have been practicing here for hundreds of thousands of years, and we have recovered even if there is any serious injury. Now it''s no big deal." standing up, old Hongmeng said in high spirits.


    "It''s only been three months outside. What''s more, I just found the breath of God destroying heaven." looking at their eyes, Qin Fan said word by word.


    "God destroys heaven? Do you mean..."


    The swastika King became interested and his eyes became sharp. After all, he died in his hands against the sky.


    "There is revenge, there is revenge. Now that the opportunity has appeared, we have nothing to hesitate. They killed the forbidden woman and rebellious heaven, and it''s time for us to let them pay the price." Qin Fan said strongly, and the cold murderous air from his body is thrilling.

 Chapter 2121

    "Great, are you coming with us?" the swastika king looked forward.


    If Qin fan didn''t go with him, he really had no confidence.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but once I go, the king of destruction will notice. I think you don''t want to see the king of destruction at this time?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "However, the cultivation of God''s killing God is powerful. Even if we work together, I''m afraid we can''t kill him!" Hongmeng said anxiously, and he had no confidence in killing God and killing God.


    "I won''t go, but I can let Xiao Wu go with you. With him, I don''t think the God destroyer can turn over any waves!" Qin fan glanced and had full confidence and confidence in the current strength of the five spirit beast Xi.


    "So good!"


    When they heard that the five spirit beasts would go together, Hongmeng, who knew his current strength, and the swastika King were overjoyed.


    It can be said that the strength of the five spirit beasts alone is enough to kill the God and destroy the heaven. There is no doubt about this, so it is almost impossible to have an accident with him.


    While he was talking, the five spirit beasts appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Compared with before, now he has accepted and refined the God killing stick, and even his whole temperament has changed, and his body emits a terrible smell, which makes people tremble.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan joked, looking at the five spirit beasts with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll bring back the head of the God destroyer!" the five spirit beasts promised.


    "You don''t have to bring it back, but you should make a quick decision. Don''t love war. Your killing is under the surveillance of the king of destruction, and he may appear at any time." Qin Fan said seriously, and his serious expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "God of death, what should we do if Wanyi, the king of destruction, shows up?" old Hongmeng was worried. After all, this is a very realistic thing, and it is also something they are likely to face.


    "Don''t worry, if he really appears, there will be a solution, but it''s not your worry." Qin Fan said angrily.


    "Then I''m relieved!" nodded heavily, and Hongmeng said happily.


    Next, the three of them took direct action with more than 30 strong men in the divine realm.


    Unexpectedly, more than 20 strong people in the divine realm headed by God mietian Zun went straight to the swastika world, as if they wanted to incorporate the gods in the swastika world into the divine religion.


    When the swastika King realized that they were going to the swastika world, his face was blue, his hands clenched their fists involuntarily, and he was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make him pay later!" knowing what the swastika king was thinking, Hongmeng promised.


    "Let''s speed up."


    When talking, the five spirit beasts directly incarnated into the body and rushed in front like a startling flood, so that the king of swastika and the ancestor of Hongmeng couldn''t catch up.


    Swastika.


    This time, God mietian Zun came to subdue the experts here.


    If he meets resistance, he doesn''t mind killing them all and leaving none alive.


    "Those who obey will prosper and those who disobey will die. Those who are willing to obey our god religion will not die. If anyone dares to pestle the disobedience, he will follow the law and kill without amnesty!"


    After coming to the swastika realm, God mietian Zun directly gave orders, which was very strong and had no room for maneuver.


    "Kill Yingtian. Now you have come to the Taoist temple of the swastika king. Are you too crazy?"


    Suddenly, just as the voice of God''s destruction of heaven fell, a joking voice rang out.


    Hearing this sound, God mietian Zun''s face changed greatly and looked at it subconsciously.


    When it was confirmed that the five spirit beasts came here, the God mietian Zun said with an iron blue face, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to kill you!" without any concealment, the five spirit beasts looked down, especially domineering.


    "Kill me?" God Mie Tianzun sneered and said with disdain on his face, "you take yourself too seriously. Do you want to kill me? Nonsense!"


    There''s nothing to say.


    Five spirit beasts don''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed him directly.


    "Hum, you overkill mole ants, I want to see what you can do!" the God mietian Zun arrogantly said, fearlessly fighting up.


    The next moment, the two top powers wrestle together, like Mars hitting the earth, no one can do anything.


    God mietian Zun has absolute confidence and confidence in his strength. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Qin fan and Xuanyuan king.


    But at the moment, after really fighting with the five spirit beasts, he realized that the strength of the five spirit beasts was far more terrible than expected, so that he didn''t get any advantage at the moment.


    After three hundred rounds, the God Mie Tianzun took the initiative to stop, his face was blue and said, "good boy, no wonder you dare to challenge me alone. You do have two brushes, but I have more than 20 gods here. Once they all come up, you will only have a dead end!"


    "Why, are you so unsure of yourself?" the five spirit beasts despised.


    "Hum!"


    The enraged God mietian Zun''s face was livid.


    He bit his teeth and came up with a ferocious face again.


    This time, the five spirit beasts were no longer polite and resolutely sacrificed the sky killing staff.


    As Qin Fan said, the sky killing staff is transformed by the roots of the green lotus of the creation world. It is extremely evil. If you touch the body, you will die.


    At the moment, the intention of the five spirit beasts to sacrifice him is very obvious. They strive to kill him by surprise with the God killing stick, and strive to kill him before the arrival of Hongmeng ancestor and the swastika king.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Once again, the five spirit beasts wrestled with the God mietian Zun.


    But this time, when the five spirit beasts saw the opportunity, they did not hesitate to beat him with a divine stick.


    What God mietian is afraid of is limitless anger. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called sky killing stick from beginning to end. When the five spirit beasts can hit him, he won''t take it seriously.


    One deliberately disagrees with the other, and the result can be imagined.


    God mietian Zun was hit by a god killing stick.


    At the moment of hitting, a mass of black evil spirit began to spread on the God mietian Zun from point to surface, which frightened him into panic, and his face twisted directly.


    "Boy, what have you done to me?" the God mietian Zun, who smelled the smell of death, cried in horror.


    He can really feel that life is going crazy and completely out of control.


    "It''s your blessing to die under my God killing stick!" the five spirit beasts looked coldly into his eyes.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he resolutely sacrificed limitless anger and devoured it, intending to burn him directly.


    He lost himself under the attack of the killing God stick. At the moment, when the limitless heart fire burned and devoured him, God could not escape and was swallowed up by the limitless heart fire in an instant.


    This scene happened to be seen by the hurried ancestor Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    When they saw this scene, they looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. They were shocked and speechless.


    "Am I right? How did you kill the God and destroy the God by yourself? How did you do it?"


    After a sigh of relief, the swastika king came to the five spirit beasts like lightning and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the great thing about killing him? I''ll kill him like this!" the five spirit beasts wrote lightly, very free and easy, totally inappropriate.


    "Is your strength so terrible now? The God mietian Zun can hang us, but you killed him so simply!"


    Hongmeng looked at him in the same surprise. For a moment, it seemed that he couldn''t find words to describe his inner surprise.


    "There are still more than twenty remaining evils. Don''t be idle and kill them quickly." the five spirit beasts reminded him, looking proudly at the king of swastika and the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    The two looked at each other. The next moment, they began to encircle and annihilate those things, leaving none alive.


    Thirty to twenty, plus the five spirit beasts, the swastika king and Hongmeng ancestors all shot in person. The more than 20 gods in Tianwaitian didn''t last long and were soon killed.


    "The boss said that our actions are under the surveillance of the king of destruction. Now that we kill the God and destroy the God, the king of destruction will certainly know. If he doesn''t do it, it''s OK. If he does, it''s difficult for us to leave. In my opinion, this is a place of right and wrong, we still have to leave as soon as possible to avoid being watched." the five spirit beasts are wise and very cautious.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go!" agreed Hongmeng.


    They didn''t delay for a moment.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they just walked out of the swastika world, before they had time to leave, Yuan Zun and Emperor Zun led a group of gods to kill them, as if they knew the fact that God destroyed Tianzun was killed.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill my younger martial brother. Today I''ll make you pay with blood!" Yuan Zun shouted. His murderous spirit made people tremble and shudder.


    "How did you know so soon?" the five spirit beasts asked without fear.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but since the trouble came, he didn''t intend to escape and deal with it face to face.


    "Kill my senior brother. I have to skin you myself today."


    He didn''t answer the question of the five spirit beasts, and the emperor also expressed his inner anger.


    The next moment, they couldn''t help killing them, trying to kill all the five spirit beasts and others here.


    Sudden changes.


    Although not expected, the five spirit beasts and others did not mess up when it really happened.


    First, because the strength of the five spirit beasts is placed here, they are not afraid to respect the emperor''s ancestors and the Yuan emperor of heaven. Second, before coming, Qin fan promised that he would show up if there was any accident.


    If the king of destruction were here, he would definitely be here.


    Therefore, when fighting now, they all planned strategies, fought back strongly and showed no weakness.


    Super duel. The emperor of Yuan Zun took the initiative to meet the five spirit beasts.


    He wanted to kill the executioner himself.


    Emperor Zun''s ancestor, holding his breath, entangled Hongmeng''s ancestor and swastika king, and killed him immediately, which was unstoppable.


    The remaining gods are not idle. They kill like wolves one by one. They are all in a desperate posture and spare no effort to kill each other.

 Chapter 2122

    The five spirit beasts who got the God killing stick were like fish in water, like a tiger adding wings, and their combat effectiveness soared in an instant. This is the key for him to kill the God and destroy the God.


    At this moment, when respecting the emperor of heaven, he is not afraid of the field. While dealing with limitless anger, he is also looking for the opportunity to use the God killing staff and strive to achieve a fatal blow.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for such a short time. Your cultivation has been greatly improved. No wonder you can kill my younger martial brother shenmie!"


    After the tentative confrontation, Yuan Zun looked at the five spirit beasts in surprise and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now I''m afraid? Everything has just begun!" the five spirit beasts looked down with a smile.


    "Your progress is really great, but it''s still very different from Qin fan. I''ll kill you." Yuan Zun said coldly.


    After the voice fell, he took a posture of beating chicken blood. His hands were fierce and fierce, and his moves were fierce. It seemed that he began to be serious.


    Emperor Zun of the Yuan Dynasty is the most powerful disciple under the king of destruction. His cultivation is unfathomable. He is better than Qin fan, who suffered a dark loss in the previous confrontation.


    At present, when he began to take it seriously, although the strength of the five spirit beasts was not poor, they still seemed unable to resist.


    He always thought that the limitless anger of love did not pose any threat to the emperor of Yuan Zun. Not only that, the emperor of Yuan Zun made a fierce move. After several rounds, the five spirit beasts who avoided it were attacked.


    He was slapped on the chest and spit blood on the spot, which greatly damaged his strength.


    "That''s it?" the emperor of Yuan Zun joked after he got the first chance. His eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of disdain.


    Bear it!


    The five spirit beasts stood still, did not hurry to expose their killer mace, and deliberately showed weakness to let the emperor of Yuan Zun relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, when he thought that the five spirit beasts with serious injuries were at the end of a crossbow and could not pose a threat to himself, the emperor of Yuan Zun obviously relaxed his vigilance and increased the intensity of the attack, trying to make him pay the price in the shortest time.


    Waiting for this moment!


    When the opportunity to show the killer under the God killing staff appeared, the five spirit beasts did not hesitate and wreaked havoc in the past with ferocity and accuracy.


    At the moment, he is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    Just don''t bite. If you want to bite, you''ll die with one blow.


    "Eh, not good!"


    At the moment of danger approaching, Yuan Zun, who smelled the smell of death, noticed something wrong, and immediately changed his face and retreated.


    It''s a pity that everything is in the calculation of the five spirit beasts. If he is not absolutely sure, he won''t do it easily.


    Now that he has made a move, it is definitely not something that Yuan Zun Tiandi can easily avoid.


    With a precise blow like a scalpel, the God killing stick in the hands of the five spirit beasts sealed the retreat of Yuan Zun Tiandi. Before he could escape, he lightly clicked on his chest.


    In principle, this seemingly itchy attack will not cause too much damage, including yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor, who even breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the touch moment, the look on Yuan Zun''s face twisted.


    Because he was surprised to find that the inconspicuous contact broke into a terrible evil spirit into his body, and spread wildly from point to surface, so that he immediately collapsed to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly when he really saw this scene.


    He did not expect that the five spirit beasts were so fierce that they were so terrible.


    It''s enough to kill God and destroy Tianzun. At the moment, even the eldest martial brother yuanzun Tiandi is not his opponent, and it is possible to kill him at any time.


    Anxious emperor Zun Lao Zu was ready to rush to help, but unfortunately, Hongmeng Lao Zu and the swastika King were not vegetarian. They entangled him so much that he couldn''t leave at all and could only watch the tragedy happen.


    Moreover, after the five spirit beasts succeeded in attacking with a god killing stick, they immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue after him and wanted to end his life as soon as possible.


    Just as he caught up with the killing God stick, the emperor of Yuan Zun suddenly woke up and jumped away madly to avoid the attack of the five spirit beasts.


    "Eh!"


    The five spirit beasts were stunned when they really saw this scene. God killing staff will die if it touches the body.


    But now the emperor of Yuan Zun has the ability to avoid, which is really surprising and subversive.


    "Good defense. I can avoid being hurt by my God killing stick. It seems that I underestimate you!" the five spirit beasts said coldly, squinting at the eyes of the emperor of Yuan Zun.


    "God killing stick? What''s the magic weapon in your hand? I''ve never heard of it!" Yuan Zun asked.


    "The dying man, you are not qualified to know so much!" looking at him coldly, the five spirit beasts thought it was just an accident that they couldn''t kill him just now.


    So when he calmed down, he blatantly offered a killing stick and killed him directly in the attitude of crushing and killing.


    "Whew, whew..."


    God killing staff is invincible.


    At the moment, under the crazy attack of the five spirit beasts, the yuan Zun emperor, who was seriously injured, retreated again and again, and did not dare to fight head-on.


    If this situation continues at present, there will be no doubt that the emperor of Yuan Zun will die in half a column of incense at most.


    Before coming, the emperor of Yuan Zun never dreamed that the five spirit beasts would be so terrible.


    In his cognition, only two people in the outer universe could threaten his life, one was Qin fan, the other was Xuanyuan king.


    The rise of the five spirit beasts was something he never dreamed of. It is precisely for this reason that he was shriveled in the confrontation at the moment and even risked being killed. The situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    He can''t get rid of the threat of the five spirit beast.


    Similarly, Emperor Zun Lao Zu was equally embarrassed under the crazy attack of Hongmeng Lao Zu and the swastika king.


    Originally, they wanted to avenge the God, but from the current situation, they not only could not avenge, but also might even take their own lives.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the Heavenly Emperor of Yuan Zun might pay for his life under the crazy pressure of the five spirit beast God killing stick, a cold hum rang through the sky at the critical moment, which shocked the five spirit beasts, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    Although they didn''t understand what the situation was, this cold hum made their scalp numb, and the fear from the depths of their souls made them shiver and silent.


    On the other hand, when they heard this voice, they were like beating chicken blood. They were full of energy, and their bloody eyes showed an excited look.


    Obviously, they recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the next moment, before the five spirit beasts and Hongmeng ancestors reacted, three invisible palms appeared out of thin air to accurately lock them.


    "Eh, no, be careful!"


    Sudden changes.


    The five spirit beasts who smelled the danger roared loudly to remind them to pay attention.


    However, the invisible palm didn''t give the three of them a chance to react at all. It hit them hard before they could avoid it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the extremely strong power, even if the five spirit beasts were ready to face everything, they still twisted their faces and had no power to parry at the moment they were hit.


    By cruel means, no matter how powerful their defense was, in all this, all three of them were knocked to the ground by terrible forces, vomited blood, and directly lost their ability to fight again.


    "Poof..."


    "How are you two?"


    Seeing that Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King were attacked, they curled up on the ground and didn''t move. Their life and death were unknown. The five spirit beasts were anxious and asked, although his situation was not very optimistic.


    No response.


    I don''t even know their life and death, including the five spirit beasts at the moment. They feel hard to breathe and tremble uncontrollably. It seems that life is passing madly.


    "See you, master!"


    On the other side, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s ancestors and others knelt down together, very pious.


    It was no one else who attacked the five spirit beasts just now. It was the famous King of destruction.


    At the moment, the king of destruction appeared in front of him out of thin air, but he was shrouded in a mass of dark destruction energy, so that people could not see his true face at all.


    "Kill it!" his face glanced at the three of the five spirit beasts indifferently, and the destruction king said coldly, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, Emperor Zun Lao Zu and Yuan Zun Tian Di quickly got up from the ground and walked straight in the direction of five spirit beasts, Hongmeng Lao Zu and swastika king.


    Under the attack of the king of destruction, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika were unconscious and their life and death were unknown.


    If emperor yuan Zun and Emperor Zun Lao Zu wanted to kill them, they might not know how they died, because they couldn''t fight back at all.


    In contrast, the five spirit beasts. Even though he was attacked by the king of destruction, he stood up stubbornly at the moment.


    Although his body was trembling slightly and seemed embarrassed, he would rather die than surrender.


    "You deserve to die if you can force my master to do it yourself!" Yuan Zun said ferociously.


    "That''s all!"


    He put out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. Even if it was reduced to this point, the five spirit beasts still didn''t compromise and admit it.


    "Go to hell!"


    In a rage, the emperor of Yuan Zun, who had suffered a dark loss under his hand just now, didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed them directly, trying to end their lives with one blow.


    The five spirit beasts who were seriously injured were unable to fight back. Facing the deadly attack of the yuan Zun emperor, his eyes stared round and faced death without fear.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the attack of the emperor of Yuan Zun was about to threaten the five spirit beasts, suddenly another cold hum sounded. The next moment, before the emperor of Yuan Zun succeeded in the attack, a terrible force immediately pulled the five spirit beasts away from the edge. At the same time, he fled to a safe territory with the unconscious Hongmeng ancestor and the king of swastika, and then appeared.


    At the critical moment, no one else appeared here, but Xuanyuan king.


    "Xuanyuan king? It has nothing to do with you today. I think you have nothing to do!" when the four eyes saw Xuanyuan king, the emperor of Yuan Zun said coldly and threatened directly.


    "Go away, you have no right to talk to me!"


    He glared at the emperor of Yuan Zun. King Xuanyuan didn''t pay attention to him at all. All his energy was on the king of destruction.


    After all, this destruction does not often appear.


    "You shouldn''t have come." the king of destruction looked at the king Xuanyuan without expression and said.


    "Since you are here, how can I miss the chance to meet you!" Xuanyuan Wang said indifferently.


    "Don''t disappoint me if I haven''t seen you for so many years, otherwise... Next year''s today will be your death day!" destroyed Wang BA''s way.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he turned into a lightning bolt and killed him directly. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    Xuanyuan king and Destruction King fought directly together.


    For a time, the whole space was full of violent atmosphere, and the space collapsed madly.


    It gives people the feeling that the whole universe seems to be unable to withstand such a terrible force and may collapse at any time.


    When they really saw the king Xuanyuan and the king of destruction fighting together, the emperor of Yuan Zun and the emperor Zun''s ancestors looked at each other, and then they all walked towards the five spirit beasts.


    Obviously, they intend to take this opportunity to kill all and leave none alive.

 Chapter 2123

    "What do you want to do?" asked the five spirit beasts, who smelled hostility.


    "My master has come in person. Don''t you think you can leave alive today?" Yuan Zun said coldly, looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    At the moment, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were like looking at a cold corpse, without any temperature.


    "Eldest martial brother, why do you talk so much with a dying man? It''s over! If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" the emperor''s face was ferocious, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "No, Hongmeng and the swastika king are yours. You go and kill them and leave this guy to me!" Yuan Zun said strongly, determined to kill him.


    "Good!"


    The emperor did not grind Ji, and immediately killed him in the direction of Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king.


    The emperor of Yuan Zun was not idle. His face was cold and he couldn''t help killing him.


    At this point, even if the five spirit beasts who were seriously injured didn''t admit their fate, in front of absolute strength, he knew that there were more or less bad luck today, and he was afraid to die here.


    However, just a moment before the emperor of Yuan Zun killed him, suddenly, a low roar began.


    When he really heard the roar, Yuan Zun''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help stopping.


    Not only him, but also emperor Zun''s ancestor, who was preparing to kill Hongmeng and the swastika king, also stopped and subconsciously looked at the emperor of Yuan Zun for help.


    "The ancestor beast? Elder martial brother, the ancestor beast is coming!" the emperor''s father was panicked.


    "Damn it! This beast always destroys our good deeds at the critical moment!" Yuan Zun said angrily, clenching his fist with both hands.


    "What should we do now?" the emperor''s ancestors were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    Before he could answer, suddenly, he saw the Xuanyuan king who had killed the king of destruction with all his strength.


    The body was like a broken kite falling from the air, smashing in front of the five spirit beasts, and spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    "How are you, master?"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts were worried and nervous.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t expect that this guy''s progress was so terrible. It seems that his destruction formula has made a great breakthrough!" struggling to stand up, King Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth and said with an iron blue face.


    "What should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestor beast is coming! Its strength is very strong, even against the king of destruction!" Xuanyuan said confidently.


    Obviously, the king of destruction also found the smell of the ancestor beast. His eyes were sharp, staring in one direction, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    The next moment, the ancestor beast hiding in the ground suddenly broke through the earth and killed the king of destruction.


    "Seek death!" seeing this, the king of destruction welcomed it without fear and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The five spirit beasts who saw this scene were stunned, especially when they saw the form of the original beast, he took a breath of cool air and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "It''s strange that I can smell a familiar smell on him!" the five spirit beasts murmured, looking at the ancestor beast fighting with the king of destruction.


    "How are the three of them now?" glanced at the fallen and unconscious ancestor Hongmeng and the king of swastika. King Xuanyuan asked uneasily.


    "They were badly injured, but fortunately there was no name and danger." the five spirit beast said frankly.


    His main energy was not in the battle between the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika, but in the battle between the ancestor beast and the king of destruction.


    For the five spirit beasts, whether the ancestor beast or the king of destruction, it is the first time to see them, and they all exist like thunder. It is a blessing to see them fighting in front of us.


    "Elder, who can laugh last compared with the king of destruction?" after a careful look at it for a moment, the five spirit beasts asked curiously, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "It''s hard to say that both of them have good accomplishments. Of course, the king of destruction has greater potential to cultivate the formula of destruction to some extent." Xuanyuan Wang said bluntly.


    "Don''t say, the strength of the king of destruction is really terrible. I really feel killed when he hit me just now!" the five spirit beast''s heart trembled.


    "It''s good that you can survive!"


    Patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts. Immediately, King Xuanyuan was ready to help the ancestor beasts and was ready to attack at any time.


    Not far from the other side, emperor yuan Zun and Emperor Zun Lao Zu were also waiting for the opportunity.


    But now the Xuanyuan king is with the five spirit beasts. They don''t dare to fight easily for fear that they will be stared at by the Xuanyuan king.


    After all, his strength is not for fun.


    As king Xuanyuan said, the king of destruction who has practiced the formula of destruction is strong and unparalleled. Even though the ancestor beast is strong and unparalleled, under the crazy hanging of the king of destruction, the ancestor beast also paid a heavy price and was directly knocked down to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts who were seriously injured were at a loss. They looked at all this in horror and didn''t know what to say.


    "Be careful, I''ll rush to help him." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and the Xuanyuan king said strongly.


    The next moment, when the king of destruction was ready to take the opportunity to kill the ancestor beast, King Xuanyuan came up with a lightning strike, so that the king of destruction had no chance to contact the ancestor beast at all.


    Looking back at the ancestor beast, after taking a breath, he immediately came to the same position as king Xuanyuan, stood in the air and looked at the eyes of the king of destruction. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Why, do you want to join hands to deal with me?" glanced at them. The king of destruction sneered and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You start a divinity cult and recruit disciples to practice the spirit gathering formula. Then you devour them and turn the spirit into your own use. In this way, you can break through the destruction formula. Right? There are not 10 billion but 8 billion innocent creatures who have died in your hands. Your actions are common indignation and I am ashamed of others if you don''t kill you!" King Xuanyuan said sharply, The terrible murderous spirit burst out in the eyes of the king of destruction.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation of those people is still too poor after all. If they can devour the aura in your two bodies and turn it into their own use, I think it will enable me to practice my destruction formula to a state of great success."


    He didn''t hide his killing. The king of destruction sneered indifferently and didn''t pay attention to what they said.


    "Wishful thinking! Your strength is really powerful. Neither of us is your opponent alone, but if we work together, it''s hard to say who will win!" Xuanyuan Wang said with full confidence.


    After the voice fell, he and his ancestor''s animal heart were not publicized and directly killed them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The next moment, the three top experts wrestle together. As king Xuanyuan said, when he joined hands with the ancestor beast, although the king of destruction was powerful, it was obviously not so easy and difficult.


    When they saw this scene, emperor yuan Zun and Emperor Zun Lao Zu became nervous and nervous.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think they can beat master together?" emperor Zun was worried and frowned, especially uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, so far, Shifu hasn''t displayed the destruction formula. Once the destruction formula is displayed, I''m sure they are absolutely vulnerable!" Yuan Zun vowed to have absolute confidence and assurance in the destruction formula of the king of destruction.


    "What should we do now? With such a good opportunity, should we kill them and avenge senior brother shenmie!" the sharp eyes stared at the five spirit beasts again, and the emperor respected the old ancestor ferociously.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    His eyes nodded, and the emperor of Yuan Zun directly killed the five spirit beasts.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just for a moment, the five spirit beasts took a sigh of relief and their strength recovered a lot.


    In the face of Yuan Zun emperor and Emperor Zun''s ancestors, he looked at them with an iron face and was vigilant.


    "Why, do you want to kill me together? Are you so shameless?" the five spirit beasts sarcastically said, still trying to buy time.


    Because he was surprised to find that Qin fan was already on his way and was coming soon.


    So for the five spirit beasts, they are not their opponents. They are not afraid. As long as they delay, he will win even if Qin fan comes here.


    Once Qin fan comes here, not only the two of them are not enough to see, but also there is a danger of destroying the king.


    "Hum, I want to see who can save you now!" emperor zunlao Zu said ferociously, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of cold murderous spirit.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The person who can save me will come soon!" said the five spirit beast proudly.


    "Why, are you talking about Qin fan? Don''t deceive yourself and others. If he had come, he would have come long ago. Why wait until now?" the emperor''s ancestor said sarcastically.


    Having said that, he and Yuan Zun were still worried about accidents.


    So at the moment when the voice fell, they were like fighting chicken blood, and made a decisive move to end the lives of the five spirit beasts in the shortest time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    When Emperor Zun and Yuan Zun joined hands, they were so fierce that the five spirit beasts opposite smelled the smell of death.


    Rao was so. The five spirit beasts looked at them motionless, and even showed a faint smile on their faces. It seemed that they were not afraid of their joint attack at all.


    Seeing this, they did notice something wrong, but the opportunity to kill was right in front of them. How could they miss it.


    Seeing that the terrible attack was about to threaten the five spirit beasts, the five spirit beasts didn''t mean to avoid.


    But at this time, the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack locked them both and ran them over unscrupulously.


    The next moment, they were just like falling meteors, their bodies directly lost control, fell from the air and hit not far from the five spirit beasts.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan came.


    He showed spirit attack and soul attack and caught the emperor of Yuan Zun and the ancestor of emperor Zun unprepared, so that they could not threaten the five spirit beasts, let alone hurt him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, appearing in front of the five spirit beasts out of thin air.


    "It''s all right, boss, but if you didn''t come in time, I would have something." grinned, and the five spirit beasts mocked themselves.


    "What''s the situation with Hongmeng and the swastika king?" Qin fan asked uneasily when he saw that they were paralyzed and motionless.


    "We were all attacked by the king of destruction. I''m fine. I didn''t lose consciousness, but they weren''t as lucky as me!" the five spirit beast''s heart throbbed.


    Qin fanlang nodded and said: "you and them go back to the supreme seal to heal the wounds. Don''t worry about the things outside. Leave it to me. I want to see what the legendary king of destruction can do!"


    On one side, the two super masters of emperor yuan Zun and Emperor Zun Lao Zu were scared back after being seriously damaged by spirit attack and soul attack.


    Realizing that Qin fan, the God of death, came here, they were even more silent and frightened to the extreme. For fear of retaliation, they subconsciously hid.

 Chapter 2124

    For Qin fan at the moment, there were no yuan Zuntian emperor and Emperor zunlao Zu in his eyes.


    The only thing worth his attention is the king of destruction.


    Therefore, even after the emperor and his ancestors hid nervously, Qin fan didn''t look at them from beginning to end and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    At the moment, after taking the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s ancestors, the swastika king and others into the supreme seal, he put all his energy into the confrontation between Xuanyuan king, the ancestor beast and the king of destruction, and was ready to take action at any time.


    When Emperor Zun Lao Zu and Yuan Zun Tian Di hid and confirmed that Qin fan didn''t catch up, the emperor Zun Lao Zu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous. Thanks to not being found by Qin fan, otherwise he will never give up!"


    "He didn''t see us, but never paid attention to us." Yuan Zun said sharply.


    "Ah?" emperor Zun''s face was embarrassed and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s impossible that he didn''t find us with his accomplishments, but the reason why he didn''t catch up is very simple. Even if we work together now, we can''t satisfy his appetite. It''s not his opponent. He didn''t pay attention to us!" Yuan Zun explained.


    "Really? If so, Qin fan is too crazy!" when he realized that he was ignored, the emperor couldn''t help clenching his fists and was angry.


    "He is not crazy, but really has such strength!" Yuan Zun said to himself.


    "The boy''s progress is terrible!" sighed. Emperor zunlao shook his head as he said.


    Besides, King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor beast joined hands to deal with the king of destruction. After half a column of incense, no one could win anyone.


    However, when Wang Shi exhibited the destruction formula, his strength soared wildly in an instant, and directly defeated the two super strong men.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, calmly appearing in front of them.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would come. I was a little worried at first, but now I''m much more relieved when you come!" laughed brightly, and Xuanyuan king was elated.


    "If I''m right, this should be the famous ancestor of the beast?"


    After nodding to King Xuanyuan, Qin fan looked at the ancestor beast with hot eyes and asked, which could be regarded as greeting him.


    "Are you Qin fan, the God of death? It''s up to you today!" glanced at Qin fan, and the ancestor beast said lukewarm.


    Rao was so surprised when he heard the ancestor beast speak, and looked at him in disbelief.


    After knowing for so many years, he saw the ancestor beast speak for the first time. It was amazing.


    "I thought you couldn''t speak! I didn''t expect you to speak." looking at the eyes of the ancestor, King Xuanyuan was surprised.


    "Of course I can speak, but no one was qualified to let me speak before," said the ancestor.


    "You!"


    The expression on King Xuanyuan''s face was very embarrassed.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Not wanting to delve into the relationship between them, Qin fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the king of destruction, filled with a strong sense of war.


    "That''s the famous King of destruction. His strength is terrible. As you saw just now, we didn''t get a bargain together!" King Xuanyuan said with lingering fear.


    "You can rest here for a while. I''ll try the depth."


    After saying that, Qin fan reached out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword. Then he couldn''t help killing it. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan is as fast as lightning. Even if he knows that he will face destruction, the king will not pay attention to him and plan strategies.


    Opposite, the king of destruction looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and played a twelve point spirit.


    He knew that the young man with extraordinary eyebrows was not simple, otherwise he could not get Zhou''s heart power, let alone subdue the creation green lotus.


    "Are you Qin fan?"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the king of destruction looked up and down at Qin fan and seemed very interested.


    "Didn''t expect us to meet so soon?" Qin fan looked at him without fear.


    "I''m really curious about you. I''ve always wondered what kind of person can subdue the power of Zhou''s heart and get the green lotus of creation. Today I finally achieved my wish. I hope you don''t disappoint me in your cultivation, otherwise it will be difficult for you to leave here in a few days." the king of destruction shouted, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of murderous spirit, It''s thrilling.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m confident in my strength. No one can kill me before, and now no one can kill me!" Qin fan looked up and was not afraid to destroy the king.


    "So, let me see your ability!" the king of destruction immediately turned cold and killed him directly.


    Without flinching back, Qin fan met up without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is a war that people are looking forward to, and it is now on!


    Qin fan knew that there must be a big gap in strength when he fought with an expert at the level of Destruction King.


    So when he really fought, he didn''t dare to reserve anything. At the moment of shooting, he resolutely sacrificed the thirty-six clean world green lotus to protect his whole body and ensure an invincible position. Then he grabbed the Heavenly Sword and killed it.


    On the other side, the king of destruction also dare not be careless. After all, Qin fan''s popularity in recent years is too strong. He doesn''t want to pay the price before he starts.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The two super powers wrestled directly together.


    When seeing this scene, the ancestor beast who looked at it for a moment and didn''t see the clue directly asked, "what do you think? Based on your understanding of them, who can laugh last?"


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to take the initiative to talk to me!" the Xuanyuan King joked.


    But then he immediately got serious and said, "Qin fan is the most talented person I''ve ever seen. His progress is beyond imagination and unparalleled. No one can compare with him. As for the king of destruction, I don''t need to say more. His strength is beyond doubt. We can''t do anything together. He can be seen."


    "Get to the point!" said the ancestor angrily.


    "To some extent, Qin fan''s rise time is too short, leaving him limited opportunities for growth, and he knows little about the king of destruction. I''m worried that he will be defeated in this war!" Xuanyuan King blurted out.


    "It''s not easy to compete with the king of destruction. Let''s be ready to fight," said the ancestor calmly.


    In addition, Qin fan dueled with the king of destruction. They both worked hard to kill each other, and no one kept it.


    However, after the real fight, Qin fan felt great pressure. The strength of the destruction king was beyond imagination, so that his seemingly aimless and unfavorable means had no effect on him, and even his spiritual attack and soul attack were directly ignored by him.


    In desperation, Qin fan sacrificed Zhou Xinyuan force in an attempt to threaten him with Zhou Xinyuan force.


    However, after a few rounds, Zhou Xinyuan was easily unloaded by him, which didn''t bring him any practical trouble at all.


    Seeing this, the king of destruction looked at Qin fan provocatively and said, "don''t you have the power of death more powerful than Zhou''s heart power? Although Zhou''s heart power is powerful, it still doesn''t threaten me. You''d better sacrifice the power of death!"


    Shock!


    Qin fan looked at the king of destruction in fear. It seemed that he realized that he was not simple.


    In the confrontation just now, all the active means were basically used, but they could not hurt him at all.


    If the next sacrifice of the power of death can''t help him, there''s really nothing to do.


    Rao is so. Qin fan has no way back. If he is provoked, he takes the initiative and spares no effort to crush him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next confrontation, Qin fan showed the power of death without reservation.


    On the other side, although the king of destruction appeared to have no fear and didn''t pay attention to it, when the power of death ran over him, he was so frightened that his face changed greatly and his spirit was highly nervous that he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    It is not difficult to see that the power of death scares him and can threaten his life.


    Not far away, King Xuanyuan, who was recuperating for a while, looked at the first ancestor beast, and immediately rushed up tacitly to help Qin fan deal with the king of destruction.


    "Are you all right?" King Xuanyuan asked with concern.


    "Nothing, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "It''s not easy for you to play with him to this extent. At least you have done what we can''t do, and then we work together!" Xuanyuan Wang comforted.


    On the other side, it''s OK to face Qin fan alone, or King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast, but when the three top experts stood together, the look on the king of destruction''s face immediately became gloomy and extremely vigilant.


    "Why, do you want to join hands?" the king of destruction asked coldly.


    "Isn''t the destruction formula very powerful? You said if the three of us work together, can you do anything about us?" the Xuanyuan King provoked.


    "Don''t you just try?" the king of destruction said coldly.


    After the words fell, the king of destruction didn''t pay attention to them at all and killed them directly, even one to three.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, the first ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan dared to hesitate. They all took a desperate attitude and killed all they had, without flinching back.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the yuan Zun Heavenly Emperor and the emperor Zun Lao Zu hiding in the distance suddenly became dignified and extremely disturbed.


    "You say, if the three of them work together, can Shifu resist?" emperor Zun said anxiously, frowning as if he were facing a great enemy.


    After all, if the king of destruction had something bad to do, they would not be much better. They would certainly be pursued and killed.


    "If you fight alone, Shifu is not afraid of any of them, but now it''s really hard to say when the three of them work together. I''m not sure. After all, Qin fan, King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor animals all exist first-class." the emperor of Yuan Zun said cautiously, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Shall we do it?" the emperor asked.


    "We''d better wait and see. You and I are ready to fight at any time. After all, if Shifu can''t resist, we have no choice!" Yuan Zun said frankly, not careless at all.


    In the next confrontation, Wang Shi displayed the destruction formula, and his combat effectiveness soared wildly, even in the face of the siege of Qin fan.


    Not only that, he was also in an invincible position by wildly hanging the three of them with the formula of destruction.


    Of course, the three of Qin fan were just beaten and unable to fight back. They wanted to threaten their lives. At present, they can''t be the king of destruction with one as three.


    (notice that the book will be finished next month. Thank you for your support, thank you!)

 Chapter 2125

    Knowing that the king of destruction is very powerful, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful that the three of them can''t get any cheap together.


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    Qin fan three people began to worry! They used all the means they could, but they still didn''t threaten the king of destruction.


    If this continues, they will pay for their lives in the next step.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    For them, if they can''t kill and destroy the king at present, they can only focus on the future. After all, they still have a lot of room for progress.


    So after Qin fan looked at each other, they understood each other. It was like a good discussion. They decided to leave without delay.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, Emperor zunlao Zu and Yuan Zuntian Di were particularly angry.


    He immediately came to the king of destruction and asked, "master, do you want to chase them? If you don''t kill them today, you won''t have this store if you miss this village!"


    "Go back!"


    The king of destruction has no expression.


    After putting down this sentence, he flew towards the sky without looking back, and disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    "How to do?" the emperor asked reluctantly.


    "What else can we do? Shifu said he had given up. Is it difficult for us to go after him? Shifu must have a reason to do so, otherwise he has no reason not to kill them all, so we''d better go back." Yuan Zun said calmly.


    After Qin fan and his party left the core territory of the confrontation and confirmed that the king of destruction had not been pursued, they stopped panting.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect the strength of the king of destruction to be so terrible. The three of us have I not been able to get a bargain together!" King Xuanyuan said with lingering fear and sighed.


    "It''s good that we can retreat all over!" said the ancestor beast with emotion.


    "Brother Qin fan, you see the king of destruction. Tell me what you think?" seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, King Xuanyuan said frankly.


    "It''s not simple, and his destruction formula hasn''t been cultivated to the state of great success. If his cultivation reaches the state of great success, I''m afraid even if the three of us work together at that time, we won''t be his opponent." looking at their eyes carefully, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "His strength is really terrible. What do you think next?" the Xuanyuan king asked quietly.


    "You have seen the recent development of the divine religion. All the believers are practicing the Juling formula. They all serve the king of destruction. It can be predicted that there will be a great breakthrough in the strength of the king of destruction in the future. In addition, I saw the future in the reincarnation well in the northern snow field of tianwai. Countless robberies come and all of us have to die!"


    "What? Immeasurable robbery? Did you really see it in the reincarnation well?"


    Xuanyuan king, who was still calm, didn''t calm down for a moment, and his black eyes showed a frightened look.


    "Not only did I see it, but Hongmeng also saw it!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "The result? Everyone has to die?" couldn''t accept the fact. The look on King Xuanyuan''s face was very ugly.


    "This is what I see for the time being!"


    "The legendary immeasurable robbery, I didn''t expect... It''s really coming!" sighed. Xuanyuan king was disappointed, and his mood was particularly complicated.


    Ignoring King Xuanyuan, Qin fan looked at the ancestor beast next to him and said with great gratitude: "elder ancestor beast, thank you for saving my brother in the silent universe a few days ago. If you hadn''t done it at that time, they would be in danger."


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, Tianwaitian is our common enemy." the beast, who incarnated as human ancestor, was calm and didn''t take it seriously.


    "The king of destruction will be born from destruction! This so-called immeasurable robbery has a lot to do with him. Brother Qin fan, are you sure to deal with him in the future?" the king of Xuanyuan looked forward to Qin fan''s eyes.


    "When I didn''t become a God, my enemy was the emperor of heaven; later, when I became strong and reached the realm of God, my opponent became the king of swastika. The current king of swastika is vulnerable to me, but I don''t have the desire to kill him, and he still stood on the same front with me to face the common enemy, the king of destruction. Although I''m not really destroying now The king''s opponent, but I believe that as long as I have enough time, I will find a way to deal with him. "Qin fan glared, with absolute confidence and assurance in his words.


    "It''s best for you to have this confidence. At least it can let us see hope. It''s up to you to deal with the king of destruction in the future." Xuanyuan said with an important attitude.


    "Don''t be modest. Compared with you, I''m still stunned. I still have a long way to go!" Qin Fan said modestly.


    After a brief chat, the three parted ways and left respectively.


    The realm of death.


    After returning here, Qin fan released the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestor and the swastika king.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous this time, but I really didn''t expect the king of destruction to appear. It''s too scary!" the Five Spirits'' animal heart trembled and sighed from the heart.


    "You''re all right is the most important thing, but it''s a great thing that you can kill God and destroy heaven!" Qin Fan said with undisguised appreciation when looking at the five spirit beasts.


    "My cultivation is not so strong as the God killing stick you gave me. When the God killing stick hits him, he directly loses the power of resistance. Even if the destruction king sees my God killing stick, he has to avoid three points. It''s really powerful!"


    When he spoke, the five spirit beasts offered the God killing stick and wiped it gently, with an excited look on his face.


    "Where does this killer come from?" asked the king of swastika, who stood silent.


    "The green lotus of creation." Qin fan blurted out without concealing.


    Anyway, it''s not a secret. Even if the swastika king knows it, it doesn''t matter.


    As he said before, now he doesn''t pay attention to the swastika king at all.


    If the swastika king is with them, it''s OK to save his life. If he goes astray like Yang batian, Qin fan doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Brother Qin fan, what do you want to do next?"


    Hongmeng asked quite frankly.


    He knew the gap between himself and Qin fan, so he looked at him with great respect and didn''t dare to go against him.


    "You have seen the destruction formula of the king of destruction. Its power is incomparable. I, King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor beast are not his opponents. However, the king of destruction has not cultivated the destruction formula to a great extent. This is why he created a divine religion to let all the believers practice the spirit gathering formula. The main purpose is to serve him in cultivating the destruction formula. So you next There is only one task, that is to strive to uproot the divine religion, otherwise the king of destruction will kill all of us. His existence is the boundless robbery of the whole universe. "Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do next." he nodded solemnly, and Hongmeng promised.


    "You''ve all been badly wounded in this war. Don''t rush out until you''re cured. In addition, if you can, I hope you can all come to the death world and regard it as your home. After all, my aura here is stronger and the time flow rate is faster." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Great, I was a little embarrassed at first, but since you said so, I''d better obey my orders with respect!" the king of swastika congratulated.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said calmly, "if you want to survive the immeasurable robbery, we have no choice but to work together. We have worked hard for countless years to achieve today''s accomplishments. I think you should be unwilling to admit your fate!"


    After glancing at them, Qin fan continued, "I''m going to shut up. You can come to me if you need anything."


    After that, Qin fan disappeared directly and returned to the supreme seal to practice in seclusion.


    "Hoo hoo, what do you think?" after Qin fan left, the swastika king looked at Hongmeng and asked.


    "The progress of the God of death is so fast! Before he went to heaven, there was little difference between his cultivation and me, but now, I think he can kill me!" Hongmeng said to himself.


    "The five spirit beasts are not the same!" subconsciously looking at the five spirit beasts next to him, the swastika king said with lingering fear.


    "I''m just a good killer gun!" the five spirit beasts said disapprovingly.


    "Don''t pretend here. Can you kill the God and kill the God by killing the God? If you don''t have absolute strength, you can''t kill him!" said the king of swastika.


    "So, you need to come on even more. After all, you two were better than me!" the five spirit beasts joked and walked away directly.


    "It turns out that the clowns are ourselves!" said Hongmeng, shaking his head as he said.


    "Shut up and practice," said the swastika king.


    In the next three years, the ancestors of Hongmeng, the swastika king, the five spirit beasts and others stayed in the world of death to heal.


    Three years later, after their injuries were completely healed, they went out of the realm of the gods of death and continued to kill the gods, trying to drive them out and uproot them.


    After World War I that year, the king of destruction did not appear again.


    However, his order to Emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor is to let them continue to expand the strength of the divine religion and let more people practice the Juling formula. Only in this way can his destruction formula be practiced to Dacheng as soon as possible.


    Qin fan is not idle. He has been pondering the wordless heavenly script in the supreme seal, and creates his own cultivation formula, so as to compete with him when he meets the king of destruction in the future.


    In the next hundred years of disputes, the killing continued


    The five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors and others failed to wipe out the divine religion, and the divine religion failed to expand the divine religion on a large scale. The two sides maintained a balance. It seems that no one can do anything in a short time.


    On this day, Tianwaitian, headed by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the emperor''s ancestors, met again with the dead god world headed by the five spirit beasts, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    A disagreement means a big fight.


    Both sides have worked hard to kill each other. After all, this is their normal in the past 100 years. Both sides have long been used to this mode of killing when they meet.


    But just as they were fighting each other, suddenly, a fierce beast rushed over without warning and swallowed up the Jue Tian in the fierce battle.


    Sudden changes.


    The beast killed Jue Tian in seconds, which surprised everyone.


    Especially the swastika king, who is the last of his nine disciples, died here now.


    At the moment, his heart was dripping blood and his anger was to the extreme.


    "Kill my apprentice, I''ll fight with you!" the swastika king shouted.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this beast is not simple!" came to the king of swastika for the first time and stopped him. Hongmeng''s father was vigilant.


    "Eh, isn''t this the dragon of three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times? How did it come out?" the emperor seemed to know the beast in front of him and lost his voice immediately, which was very shocking.


    "Something''s wrong. It shouldn''t have come out!"


    The emperor of Yuan Zun was also frightened. His black eyes showed a look of fear and were at a loss.

 Chapter 2126

    "Chaotic Warcraft? I want to see what he can do!"


    Five spirit beasts are rebellious.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly killed him with a god killing stick, without fear.


    "Death!" Tianlong said.


    Aware of being provoked, he looked at the five spirit beasts and spared no effort to kill them.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the five spirit beasts wrestled with Tianlong, what people didn''t expect was that emperor Zun''s ancestors and Yuan Zun Tiandi took the initiative to lead their experts to leave, and didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    "How did they go?" immersed in the pain of the killing of the apprentice, the king of swastika was confused when he saw the emperor''s ancestors and others running away in frustration.


    "If there is no accident, it should be related to the emergence of the chaotic Warcraft Tianlong." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "How much do you know about chaos Warcraft?" the swastika king asked quietly.


    "The chaotic Warcraft only exists in legends. It is said that there are 3000 ancient chaotic Warcraft. Their strength is extremely terrible, but it seems to have been sealed. Since they have come out now, there must be a reason," said the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at the swastika king and said, "to tell you the truth, I have seen 3000 ancient chaotic Warcraft in the reincarnation well. Now, what I see is gradually becoming a reality!"


    "Do you mean... The limitless robbery has begun? We can''t turn it around?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the swastika king asked.


    "You and I are in the universe. No one wants to be alone. What should come will come sooner or later, and none of us can escape." he patted him on the shoulder, and Hongmeng ancestor sighed.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts play with the dragon.


    He knew nothing about the news of 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times. He just felt that the dragon was arrogant in front of him. He had to let him know that the people here could not be killed if he wanted to.


    However, after the real fight, the five spirit beasts realized that the cultivation of Tianlong was far more terrible than they thought, so that he did his best and couldn''t do anything about it.


    Until this moment, the five spirit beasts realized that Tianlong was by no means a good generation. If there were three thousand chaotic Warcraft, it would be a catastrophe for them.


    Peak duel.


    The five spirit beasts did not dare to hide and pinch them. They directly sacrificed Wuji Xinhuo and God killing staff, and spared no effort to kill Tianlong to death.


    The breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts on his body surprised the chaotic Warcraft Tianlong. At the moment, when the limitless heart fire and the God killing stick came out, Tianlong fell into a desperate situation in an instant.


    Rao is so. Tianlong is not a good stubble. He not only skilfully avoided the attack of the five spirit beasts, but also tried his best to force him to death.


    "Hum, die!"


    Angry, the five spirit beasts incarnated as the body, sealed the retreat of Tianlong with a god killing stick, and then controlled Wuji''s anger to form a burning huge net, which covered the sky dragon.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Close in danger, Tianlong screamed with nowhere to escape.


    However, the five spirit beast made an iron letter and asked it to pay the price. Before it could avoid it, the limitless anger burned it and made it cry.


    Power does not spare people.


    It''s rare to let Tianlong eat flat. The five spirit beasts want to work hard to make it pay the price of life.


    But when he was ready to kill, suddenly, there was a deafening roar in the distance, and several terrible smells rushed at the same time.


    "No, more chaotic Warcraft have been killed. Let''s go."


    Realizing that something was wrong, Hongmeng shouted and reminded the five spirit beasts to leave as soon as possible.


    On the premise that they are not sure that they can kill Tianlong, the five spirit beasts dare not joke about their lives. They immediately resolutely give up killing Tianlong and leave quickly together with Hongmeng''s ancestors and the king of swastika. They dare not delay for a moment.


    The five spirit beasts and others stopped when they rushed for nearly a million miles and confirmed that Tianlong and other chaotic Warcraft had not been pursued.


    "What''s going on? What''s the situation of the dragon?" the five spirit beasts asked curiously, looking at the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    "It is said that when the universe was founded, there were 3000 ancient chaotic Warcraft. They killed and committed all kinds of evil, which was not conducive to the development of the whole universe. Later, someone with great ability sealed them. I knew so much, and I always thought they were legends and untrustworthy, but I didn''t expect to see chaotic Warcraft!" said Hongmeng Laozu leisurely, Sigh.


    "Three thousand chaotic Warcraft? Of course there are three thousand?" the five spirit beasts asked with a tight frown.


    If they have such terrible strength as Tianlong, once they break the seal, it will be a disaster for the whole universe.


    "The specific number is unknown. There may not be three thousand, but more may exceed three thousand. Anyway, it is a terrible force!" said Hongmeng.


    "What should I do now?" the swastika king asked calmly.


    "Emperor Zun''s ancestor and Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor don''t seem to know about the emergence of the dragon. We''d better go back and tell the boss about it first. Although he doesn''t necessarily know, King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast may know." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    After a brief discussion, the five spirit beasts and other gods directly returned to the dead god world.


    Qin fan also looked stunned when he learned that there were three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times.


    Like the five spirit beasts, he had never heard of chaotic Warcraft before.


    Therefore, he was particularly surprised to learn that they appeared, because he also saw many fierce monsters in the reincarnation well, but he didn''t know that it was the legendary 3000 ancient chaotic Warcraft at that time.


    "Boss, what should I do now?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily, looking at Qin fan.


    "What we don''t know doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan king and the first ancestor don''t know either." Qin Fan said calmly, and didn''t mess up because of it.


    "You mean..."


    "King Xuanyuan is on his way over. I think he should come because of this." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, and everyone remained silent. Next, we had to wait until King Xuanyuan came.


    Sure enough, after half a column of incense, King Xuanyuan came to the world of death.


    "Have you heard?" King Xuanyuan asked with a smile when he saw Qin fan and his party standing here quietly and seeing that they had no waves when they came.


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "what do you think of this? How much do you know about the three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times?"


    "Like you, I don''t know much, but I know which chaotic Warcraft are sealed outside the sky." Xuanyuan king said bluntly.


    "Heaven beyond the sky?" the five spirit beasts and others were stunned.


    The king of swastika said bluntly: "so, those chaotic Warcraft are very likely to destroy the king?"


    "Releasing the chaotic Warcraft is not in line with the current interests of the king of destruction. After all, the release of the 3000 chaotic Warcraft will affect the expansion of the divine religion. At present, he absolutely doesn''t want the chaotic Warcraft to come out before the destruction formula has been cultivated to Dacheng state." Xuanyuan King calmly analyzed.


    "What''s going on? How did chaos Warcraft come out?" said Hongmeng.


    "It''s very simple. The seal that trapped the ancient 3000 Warcraft has been loose for hundreds of millions of years. Coupled with the powerful strength of chaotic Warcraft, it''s not impossible for them to break through the seal." Xuanyuan king said bluntly.


    "What should I do next? What are you going to do?" Qin fan asked quietly, staring at King Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    "It is an indisputable fact that 3000 chaotic Warcraft have come out. It seems that the emergence of immeasurable robbery is irreversible. The only thing we can do now is to preserve ourselves and strive to improve our cultivation." Xuanyuan king said bluntly.


    Qin fan nodded with approval.


    "Don''t deal with the divine religion these days. There are 3000 chaotic Warcraft. It is estimated that they dare not kill wantonly. Those 3000 chaotic Warcraft pose a threat not only to us, but also to the king of destruction." King Xuanyuan continued.


    "I''ll give orders. Have you heard of the destruction of the king in the past hundred years?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "Not at the moment, but it''s estimated that he is trying his best to cultivate the destruction formula. If he doesn''t cultivate the destruction formula to Dacheng state, it''s difficult for him to threaten us. Moreover, now that 3000 Warcraft have come out, it''s even more difficult for him." Xuanyuan King said carelessly.


    Nodded, Qin fan understood.


    The sky is beyond the sky.


    After seeing the chaotic Warcraft Tianlong, the two top masters of emperor Zun and emperor yuan Zun came back directly and found the king of destruction.


    "Master, the chaotic Warcraft dragon came out. What''s the matter?" at the moment when he saw the king of destruction, the emperor of Yuan Zun asked straight away, his face full of anxiety.


    "I already know this." the king of destruction closed his eyes slightly and showed no sign of joy or anger.


    "Why didn''t you seal them? After those animals came out, they were extremely unfavorable to our god religion. At least 100000 believers under our command have died under them!" the emperor''s father said angrily.


    "I want to seal it, but the seal has existed for too long. It''s a miracle to persist until now. Moreover, the strength of chaotic Warcraft is extremely terrible, especially when they work together, even if I want to seal it, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability." the king of destruction mocked himself.


    "What should we do now? Those chaotic Warcraft first raged in the sky after they came out. We had encountered several waves of chaotic Warcraft when we just came back. If we weren''t familiar with the environment here, I''m afraid they would kill us!" Yuan Zun said angrily.


    "If we don''t start, naturally someone will start to clean them up. Recently, let all the religious believers come back. I just take advantage of this time to refine the aura in their bodies, which may help me break through my destruction formula!" the king of destruction opened his eyes and looked at them proudly.


    After really hearing the words of the king of destruction, Emperor Zun and emperor yuan Zun looked at each other, then bowed down and said respectfully, "don''t worry, we know what to do."


    As the king of destruction said, they can ignore chaotic Warcraft and kill outside. Qin fan can''t do anything. Nothing happened.


    Seeing more and more chaotic Warcraft surging out, the people in the realm of the dead god were not calm when they passed through places full of sadness.


    Especially when the swastika kingdom was bloodwashed, the swastika King directly found Qin fan and expressed his anger.


    "God of death, the swastika world has been washed by the blood of those animals. No one lives. We can''t be silent anymore, otherwise they will kill to the death world sooner or later. At that time, none of us will want to live." the swastika king was filled with righteous indignation with clenched fists.


    "Hongmeng, what do you think?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The king of destruction is determined to eat and we will do it, so all of them, including the people of the divine religion, have gone back. As he expected, we really can''t act as if nothing has happened. We must take action and not allow them to kill without restraint!" he frowned and Hongmeng said solemnly.

 Chapter 2127

    "Are there any countermeasures?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "The strength of three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times is extremely terrible. Even one-on-one, we are not opponents. We can only make them pay the price if we work together and win wisely. You must fight, because you are the only one among us who can crush the existence of those chaotic Warcraft in strength." without beating around the Bush, Hongmeng said bluntly.


    His face nodded calmly. Qin fan didn''t mind shooting.


    But just as he was about to say something, suddenly, several strong smells burst into the sea of knowledge.


    After a little discrimination, Qin Fan said coldly, "well, we don''t even have to find them. They came to the door by themselves."


    "What do you mean?"


    The five spirit beasts who didn''t know why were alert and asked.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, the expression on Qin fan''s face told him that something unusual must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression, let alone say something so thoughtless.


    Qin fan glanced at the crowd calmly and said in a loud voice, "some of those ancient chaotic Warcraft have entered the universe of heaven."


    "How many?" the swastika King blurted out, and a murderous spirit burst out of his black eyes.


    "Not much, twenty-four heads." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You can tell me what to do next. Kill my swastika world, and I must give them some color to see today." his eyes turned blood red. The swastika King clenched his fists with both hands and wanted to crack his eyes.


    "After they came to the universe of heaven, they dispersed. At present, the 24 chaotic Warcraft are divided into six forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to encircle and annihilate them, so we can only break them one by one." Qin Fan said rationally.


    "Can you lock their precise position now?" Hongmeng asked seriously.


    "Yes."


    "That''s great. Now that they are in the light and we are in the dark, we can arrange them according to our strength. God of death, tell us what to do. We all listen to you. Anyway, our main task this time is to kill all the chaotic Warcraft!" Hongmeng''s old ancestor was impassioned, emitting a fierce murderous spirit, especially excited.


    "So, I''ll say it straight." Qin fan began to arrange without grinding.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng ancestors, the swastika king, Lin Xiao and the orc King led a group of gods to encircle and suppress them, while Qin fan personally killed the small group with eight chaotic Warcraft.


    This force is also the most powerful in China.


    Relying on his strong strength, Qin fan did not take the gods to the past, but took Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    They all refined the lotus seeds of the creation green lotus, and their defense and attack soared.


    The reason why this war should bring them is mainly to increase their experience and enrich their practical experience.


    All the way.


    In the dark universe, Qin fan took four women directly to the eight chaotic Warcraft.


    Even though Qin fan has been around the world for so many years, he has seen a lot and read countless monsters.


    But when he really saw the eight evil chaotic Warcraft in front of him, Qin fan subconsciously frowned and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Qin fan is still like this. It can be imagined how Bai linger''s four daughters feel when they see the eight chaotic Warcraft in front of them.


    One by one, they all frowned as if they were facing a great enemy, and their spirit was highly nervous and extremely uneasy.


    "It''s human beings in the realm of five gods. Why, are you here to stop us from killing?" one of the gods shouted wildly and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan''s five people at all.


    Qin fan didn''t take them seriously, but looked at Bai linger''s four daughters and said, "next, they will be handed over to you. Once you refine the lotus seeds, you will be almost invincible. In addition, the array previously handed over to you, um, should be more than enough to deal with them."


    Nodded, ye Qingcheng said confidently, "don''t worry. Although there is some pressure, we try not to let you down."


    After that, Ling Xue''s four women looked at each other and immediately took the initiative to kill them without fear.


    "Let these four female dolls fight with us? Hum, you think highly of yourself!" when Ling Xue''s four daughters came up to kill, the chaotic Warcraft looked cold and brutally shot directly.


    The other seven chaotic Warcraft all laughed recklessly, and their eyebrows were full of disdain.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Ling Xue''s four women at all, and determined that they couldn''t threaten themselves.


    When seeing this scene, Qin fan Gu Jing had no waves, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    In his opinion, how arrogant these chaotic Warcraft are laughing now and how embarrassed they will be later.


    In fact, ye Qingcheng''s four daughters did not disappoint Qin fan.


    At the moment, they rushed up to offer sacrifices to the four spirits array. Before they could react to the situation of the remaining seven chaotic Warcraft, they strongly sealed them all, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "Well, what''s going on? We''re trapped?"


    When he realized that he was trapped in the four spirits array, the laughter suddenly stopped, and all the eight chaotic Warcraft were nervous and at a loss.


    Rao is so. They are powerful with cultivation and unparalleled strength. After a brief loss, soon, they began to try to break the four spirit array.


    In their view, no matter how powerful the array arranged by Ye Qingcheng''s four women is, they can''t withstand their full attack. After all, they are unparalleled in power and can destroy everything.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next dozens of breaths, the eight ancient chaotic Warcraft joined hands to attack madly in an attempt to break the four spirit array.


    As a result, it can be imagined that whether they fight alone or jointly, they can never shake the four spirit array.


    Not only that, the four spirits array was transformed from the killing array and is impeccable. Even the blood girl of the array couldn''t break it in those years, let alone these chaotic Warcraft who knew nothing about the array.


    After a few rounds, they stopped after eating, panting one by one, and they were very angry.


    "Little girl, you dare to count on me and break the array quickly, or I''ll peel your skin and make your life worse than death!" the chaotic demon God shouted madly at first, trying to persuade Ling Xue''s fourth daughter.


    But for Ling Xue''s four women, they are running to kill. They simply ignore their clamor and continue to attack unscrupulously.


    The eight ancient chaotic Warcraft have strong strength and unparalleled defense.


    At present, although they are trapped in the four spirits array and can''t kill them, the unique killing machine in the four spirits array can''t threaten them.


    Seeing that it didn''t make much sense to continue, Qin fan, who was watching, came forward and asked, "do you want me to kill them all?"


    "That''s not good. They are all our prey now. We kill them if we want to kill them. Just look at them!" the saint said coyly and resolutely refused Qin fan.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate us. We have our own way to deal with them!" Ling Xue added.


    "Well, it''s up to you to make a quick decision. We have to rush to help the orc king." Qin fan urged.


    "Do it!" Ye Qingcheng said decisively.


    At the next moment, Bai linger, Ling Xue and the saint seemed to be ready. They all offered different fires and burned them in the four spirits array.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan was shocked. His eyes were full of amazement and very surprised.


    At the same time, when the strange fire burned and ate in, the eight chaotic Warcraft, which was originally arrogant, immediately roared angrily. The deafening sound made people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    "Master, what''s going on? What kind of fire is that? It''s so terrible that even chaotic Warcraft can''t bear it!"


    Jianling was shocked to see the situation in the four spirits array.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It should be related to the lotus seeds of the creation green lotus." Qin fan sighed.


    He thought that even if the four women had the four spirit array, it was difficult to kill these chaotic Warcraft, but he didn''t expect that the four lotus seeds made them reborn, so they had the strength to kill chaotic Warcraft.


    Under the burning of the terrible fire, the eight chaotic Warcraft did not last too long. The shrill scream soon subsided, and then there was a dead silence.


    Obviously, if nothing happens, they all hang up.


    "Well, we didn''t disappoint you!"


    After killing the eight chaotic Warcraft without blood, Bai linger''s four daughters put away the four spirit beasts and came to Qin fan to ask for credit.


    "It''s really unexpected. I expected the four spirits array, but I didn''t expect the strange fire you just showed. Tell me, what''s the matter? Does the strange fire come from the lotus seeds I gave you?" Qin fan looked at them with hot eyes and asked in confusion.


    "That''s right. The lotus seeds you gave us not only made twelve product lotus platforms, which are invincible in defense, but also get different fire with the same attributes. You saw the power of different fire just now. Killing is invisible, even if you are facing chaotic Warcraft!" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "The power can''t be underestimated. I was still thinking whether to help you. Now, I underestimate you!" Qin Fan said happily, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Isn''t there twenty-four chaotic Warcraft in total? Eight have been killed now, and there are sixteen. Where are they? Take us to have a look." Ling Xue urged, not enough to say, and wanted to continue fighting.


    "The orc king is in trouble now. Let''s go and help him!" Qin fanlang said.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Qin fan, the five of them went straight to the universe where the Kun nationality was located.


    In the territory of the Kun nationality, the orc King entangled a chaotic Warcraft with ten strong men in the divine realm.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the strength of the chaotic Warcraft was extremely fierce. Even if they joined hands with the top ten gods, they couldn''t resist it.


    Moreover, the orc king and others were injured to varying degrees and were very embarrassed.


    For them at the moment, let alone kill the chaotic Warcraft, they are at risk of being killed, because they are not the opponents of the chaotic Warcraft at all.


    At present, when the orc king was attacked again and was beaten to spit blood, and the chaotic Warcraft was strongly crushed and killed to take his life.


    At the critical moment of life and death, a broken sword Qi killed him and forcibly pushed back the attack of the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Boss!"


    take escape from death.


    Wang Daxi, the orc who felt the sword, was very excited.


    He knew that Qin fan, the God of death, had come.


    indeed.


    The next moment, Qin fan came to him with four women.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that the orc king was covered with blood and his injury was not light, Qin fan quickly healed him with his life and helped him recover as soon as possible.


    "I''m fine, but the Phoenix winged unicorn is so terrible that we can''t do anything about it!" reached out and wiped the congestion at the corner of his mouth, and the orc king said with regret.


    "You go to rest, give it to me, and I''ll clean it up!" patted him on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.

 Chapter 2128

    "Let''s do it!"


    When Qin fan offered Tianjian to solve the Phoenix winged Kirin himself, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and other four women walked up and surrounded the Phoenix winged Kirin directly.


    Seeing this, the orc king got nervous, looked at Qin fan and said, "boss, the Phoenix winged Kirin is extremely powerful, sister-in-law, they..."


    "Just look at it." Qin Fan said proudly when he knew what the orc king wanted to say.


    When the voice fell, Ling Xue''s four women resolutely formed an array and strongly surrounded the Phoenix winged Kirin.


    "Eh, this is the four spirits array!" the orc king was surprised when he recognized the four spirits array.


    "Their strength is much stronger than you think now. Before they came to you, they had killed eight chaotic Warcraft!" Qin fan explained while watching them hang and beat Phoenix winged Kirin. He was particularly proud in his eyebrows.


    "What? Sister-in-law, they killed eight chaotic Warcraft?" took a breath. The orc Wang stared and grew up. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But that''s the truth. I haven''t helped them from beginning to end." put away the Heavenly Sword, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Are they really so strong now?" said the orc king. Although he knew that Qin fan would not talk nonsense, he was still skeptical.


    But the next moment, when ye Qingcheng''s four daughters sealed the retreat of the Phoenix winged Kirin with the four spirit array and showed a different fire to burn it, the orc king was surprised to find that the powerful Phoenix winged Kirin had no power to parry under their joint suppression.


    Even the scream was too late to turn directly into ashes, and all the forms and gods were destroyed on the spot.


    "Eh, this strange fire is too terrible!" the orc King sighed and was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that Bai linger''s four daughters would kill the Phoenix winged Kirin with a wave, which completely overturned his understanding.


    "Sister-in-law, when did your strength become so terrible?" when the four women finished killing and came up, the orc King quickly greeted them and worshipped them.


    "Didn''t let you down?" said the saint, triumphantly.


    They all enjoy the feeling that they can share their worries and overcome difficulties for Qin fan.


    "Come on, you go back to the supreme seal first. Xiao Wu is in trouble!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s face suddenly became serious and dignified. At the moment when his voice was as follows, he directly put all the gods present into the supreme seal, and then flew away in a big blink.


    Qin fan''s sudden seriousness made everyone realize that something was wrong and made him so nervous. It shows that the current situation of the five spirit beasts is not ordinary danger, and their lives are likely to be in danger.


    "What happened? How''s Xiao Wu?"


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, ye Qingcheng asked carefully in the supreme seal.


    "His task this time is to deal with four chaotic Warcraft, bringing a total of 20 strong gods. According to the truth, there will be no accident with his current cultivation, but he went to another chaotic Warcraft just now. The strength of that chaotic Warcraft is extremely terrible. He has killed ten gods in succession, and Xiaowu has been beaten to vomit blood, which is life-threatening." Qin fanlang said without concealing it.


    "Can we catch up?" Ling Xue said anxiously.


    "I hope I can catch up!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    He dared not delay. He quickened his pace again and dared not delay for a moment.


    However, the distance between the two places was too far. Even if Qin fan accelerated his speed, he used half a column of incense before and after, and then came to the place where the five spirit beasts were located.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts were bruised and covered with blood under the crazy hanging of an old man.


    It''s like a bloody man.


    On such a big battlefield, except that he was still breathing, the other 20 gods, without exception, all died miserably on the spot.


    Not only that, the life of the five spirit beasts is hanging on the line, and they may be killed at any time.


    When Qin fan arrived at the battlefield, the five spirit beasts were roaring with their lives and fighting fiercely.


    However, under the premise of serious injury, I can''t do what I want. Let alone fight back, it seems difficult to even stand.


    "Little five!"


    Qin fanlang shouted.


    The tiger body trembled slightly. Hearing the familiar voice, the five spirit beasts were so excited that tears filled their eyes, and looked back at Qin fan.


    But the next moment, his body was paralyzed and unconscious.


    "Eh!"


    Without hesitation, Qin fan immediately came to him and helped him up.


    When he saw that his body was full of holes and blood holes, and he was still racing blood, Qin fan''s face looked gloomy, and his body burst out a monstrous murderous spirit, which was creepy.


    "All the chaotic Warcraft present today have to die!!!"


    His eyes were as sharp as a knife. After glancing at them, Qin fan resolutely took the five spirit beasts into the supreme seal.


    Then he stood up and waved his hand. Suddenly, the Heavenly Sword automatically appeared on his right hand.


    The whole body is surrounded by the terrible power of death. Thirty six pure world green lotus automatically appears at his feet to guard around and ensure everything is safe.


    At the next moment, Qin fan killed him strongly, and he was not afraid even in the face of five chaotic Warcraft at the same time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Today, Qin fan''s strength dominates the world.


    In particular, after another 100 million years of isolation, his accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary gods at all.


    Indeed, these chaotic Warcraft are incomparable in strength.


    But now when Qin fan killed the past with the power of the God of death, there was no accident under the absolute strength. At first, the two chaotic Warcraft didn''t react. One was invaded by the power of the God of death and exploded on the spot.


    Another chaotic Warcraft couldn''t stop the edge of Tianjian. It was forcibly divided into two by Tianjian and died on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    When I really saw this scene, the remaining three mixed Warcraft opposite were all shocked. It seemed that I realized that the dignified young man in front of me was not simple and powerful beyond imagination.


    In the supreme seal, the orc king, who was still worried about it, also spit out a long turbid breath. At least Qin fan''s strength makes them happy. Don''t worry that he is not an opponent.


    "The boss''s strength is terrible now! I didn''t expect that these fierce and unparalleled chaotic Warcraft would be vulnerable under him. They are too powerful!" the orc king said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng didn''t speak.


    They saw that although the two chaotic Warcraft just killed were powerful, they could not pose a great threat to Qin fan.


    The real threat is the old man in human form. His strength is the most powerful and terrible of the five chaotic Warcraft in front of him.


    "Boy, who are you?" the old man looked at Qin fan warily, and his gloomy face showed an uneasy look, especially vigilant.


    "Qin fan!" Qin Fan said coldly, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "What? You are the legendary god of death Qin fan? No wonder you have such terrible strength!" the old man exclaimed, and immediately his face looked at Qin fan changed again and again.


    "It''s not easy for you to beat my brother like this!" Qin Fan said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Chaos!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the old man said proudly.


    "There''s nothing to say, come on!" Qin fan''s face was cold. Qin fan''s body was like electricity, clenched the Heavenly Sword and killed him directly.


    Because there are thirty-six clean world green lotus protectors, Qin fan means to be invincible and unparalleled in defense from the moment he takes the shot.


    In this way, he can focus all his energy on attack.


    I thought that with my current cultivation, I was enough to sling all chaotic Warcraft, even if the chaos in front of me was unfathomable.


    However, after the real fight, Qin fan realized that chaos was far more terrible than the chaotic Warcraft he knew.


    Even though he is unmatched in attack at the moment, he can''t suppress chaos, let alone kill him.


    After several rounds, Qin fan was impressed by the chaos in front of him.


    So is chaos.


    Just now it was quite easy to sling the five spirit beasts, but he didn''t expect that Qin fan''s strength was so fierce that he couldn''t do anything with all his strength.


    "I don''t see. You really have two brushes!" he was shocked. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, chaos praised him without stinginess.


    "You''re not bad either, but this is not where you go wild!" Qin fan looked down with his sword in his hand.


    "Be reasonable, in terms of order, we can come to the world earlier than you." chaos disagreed.


    "So, is this the reason and reason for your killing?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "That''s not true. We just want to get back what we''ve lost," chaos said.


    "So, there''s nothing to say between us. As long as you''re still raging here for a day, I''ll try my best to kill you all and leave none of you!"


    After putting down this cruel remark, Qin fan was as strong as electricity and ran over again.


    Without flinching back, chaos fought up fearlessly with his fierce and unparalleled cultivation.


    Supreme seal.


    When they saw the confrontation outside, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others frowned as if they were facing a great enemy, and their spirit was highly nervous.


    It can be seen from their current cultivation that the power of chaos is beyond imagination.


    If Qin fan can''t help him personally, even if they do it, it won''t change anything.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the king of destruction, there was such a chaotic Warcraft that Qin fan couldn''t do anything about. She was worthy of being the overlord of ancient times!" the saint said leisurely and filled with emotion.


    "Do you think the boss can defeat him?" the orc king said not calmly, and his face became dignified.


    "So far, Qin fan hasn''t done his best. After all, he still has 15 parts to show. Once he shows them all, he will certainly have an overwhelming advantage!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly.


    She has unreserved trust in Qin fan.


    Deeply convinced, everyone nodded in agreement.


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    At the moment, both Qin fan and chaos began to be anxious and wanted to kill each other by surprise.


    When chaos realized that he could not kill Qin fan by himself, he immediately called the four chaotic Warcraft nearby and asked them to kill them, trying to make Qin fan pay the price together.


    For a moment!


    Qin fan had to face the other four chaotic Warcraft except chaos. The pressure suddenly increased, so that he retreated repeatedly and seemed unable to resist.


    Seeing this, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger and the holy woman hiding in the supreme seal couldn''t see it anymore. They immediately shouted to come out and join hands with Qin fan to deal with the five chaotic Warcraft, such as chaos, and give them some color to see.


    This disdain for such Qin fan, after weighing again and again, decisively released their four women.


    In the face of a big enemy, the most important thing is to defeat them with great momentum, not to mention five to five.


    Of course, before that, Qin fan explained that the main object of Ling Xue''s four women is the four chaotic Warcraft except chaos.


    As for chaos, he will fight it himself and strive to make him pay the price with his own strength.

 Chapter 2129

    After Bai linger''s four daughters came out, they directly trapped the four arrogant chaotic Warcraft with the four spirit array, but left chaos outside and let Qin fan deal with him.


    When he really saw this scene, chaos was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Qin fan had four top gods around him, which surprised him very much.


    What made him more uneasy was that the four chaotic Warcraft fell into a desperate situation immediately after being trapped by the four spirits array. They all screamed, and their lives were hanging on the line, especially embarrassed.


    "I didn''t see that you came here with a helper." chaos said contemptuously and deliberately mocked Qin fan.


    "You killed nearly 20 gods in my dead world, and seriously injured my brother five spirit beasts. If I can''t kill you myself today, I''m sorry for the dead brothers." Qin fan shouted, and the smell of death from his body is frightening.


    "I admit that you are very powerful and your strength is really good, but you take yourself too seriously just because you want to kill me." chaos sneered and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Really? Are you sure you know my strength?" Qin fan glared.


    When the voice fell as like as two peas, he shook his body, and suddenly sixteen identical Qin characters appeared in front of him, and the chaos was repeated.


    At first he thought it was just a cover up, not enough to be afraid.


    But then, when he noticed that all Qin fan was real, and his strength cultivation was also strong and unparalleled, chaos realized that something was wrong, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of horror.


    "These are all your parts? They can fight each other? How on earth did you do it?"


    Chaos was obviously not calm, his face was livid, and his black eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill you? Try it next." Qin fan shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, sixteen Qin fan formed a circle and directly trapped chaos in it.


    Chaos has never seen such a battle.


    The moment he was surrounded, he looked around in panic and had nowhere to escape.


    "What do you want?" chaos asked coldly, not calmly looking at Qin fan.


    "Didn''t you make it clear just now? Either I killed you or you killed me. In short, we must have someone to stay here today." Qin fan shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the sixteen Qin fan were interlinked and all killed him.


    One Qin fan may not pay attention to him, and three or two Qin fans may be able to resist.


    But now we are facing sixteen Qin fans. The strength of each Qin fan is equally terrible. Chaos is directly timid and terrified.


    At the moment of the fight, Qin fan changed his previous passivity. At this moment, he sacrificed all the spiritual attack, soul attack, Heavenly Sword, four elephant tripod, swastika seal, Zhou Xinyuan power and the power of death.


    There is only one purpose. Kill all, leave no way to live, and let chaos pay for its life.


    When Qin fan didn''t reserve the killer, even though the strength of chaos was no matter how powerful, it was gradually unable to do what he wanted.


    Not only that, when Qin fan showed his invincible field, the power of death directly attacked him, paralyzed him, and exploded like a machine gun.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, blood shot.


    Chaos in a desperate situation, where dare to love war, desperate to break out of the siege and escape.


    Unfortunately, Qin fantie has a heart to kill. He has no chance to leave at all.


    When Tianjian locked his breath and chopped it down with all his strength, no miracle happened under absolute power. Chaos was directly split into two and died on the spot.


    At the same time, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint were also successful.


    The four chaotic Warcraft had nowhere to escape under the burning of the four spirits array and different fire. They instantly turned into ashes and completely annihilated.


    After he succeeded, Qin fan put away his fifteen minutes for the first time and integrated with the Buddha.


    Then he looked at Ling Xue''s fourth daughter and said, "are you okay?"


    "We''re all fine. It''s just routine operation. But if you can sacrifice all your fifteen parts, the chaos is really powerful!" Bai linger said with emotion.


    "His strength is really terrible, but now we are facing only a small part of the 3000 chaotic Warcraft. It seems that the whole universe will be restless in the future!"


    "How''s Xiao Wu? Is he all right?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a tight frown.


    "There is no fear of life, but the injury is very serious. With the cultivation of Xiao Wu, the gods are not his opponent at all, but chaos can beat him like this. That guy really has some means!" Qin fan sighed.


    "No matter how powerful it is, I won''t die under your hands!" the saint said disapprovingly and didn''t take him seriously.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of Hongmeng''s ancestors, Lin Xiao and the swastika king was very smooth, and they all successfully killed the chaotic Warcraft that came in.


    Naturally, Qin fan didn''t need to rush to help them, and immediately returned directly to the world of death.


    Nourished by the power of life, the five spirit beasts soon woke up.


    Seeing Qin Fanshou nearby, the five spirit beasts asked for the first time after opening their eyes: "boss, is it chaotic? How is he?"


    "I have killed him!" Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Great!"


    Five spirit beasts rejoice.


    But soon his face darkened again.


    "Unfortunately, all the twenty gods who went with me died. It''s my fault that I failed to protect them!" the five spirit beasts blamed themselves and felt very guilty.


    "Freedom is doomed. Don''t think too much. I fought with him. It''s really more powerful than ordinary chaotic Warcraft. It''s not easy for you to stick to me in the past." Qin fan comforted.


    "How are the ancestors of Hongmeng and the swastika king?" nodded slightly, and the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "Among the 25 chaotic Warcraft that came in this time, only chaos is the most powerful. The rest are easy to deal with. They have completed their set tasks. Now they have come back and are outside," Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s good."


    "Come on, don''t think too much. Your injury is very serious. You''d better shut up and heal first. After all, no one knows when the chaotic Warcraft will kill again." he patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted him.


    After appeasing the five spirit beasts, Qin fan directly walked out of the supreme seal.


    The ancestor of Hongmeng, the king of swastika and Lin Xiao are waiting outside.


    "Boss, I heard that Xiao Wu was injured. How is he? Is he okay?" Lin Xiao asked seriously at the moment he saw Qin fan.


    "The injury is very serious, but fortunately it is not fatal. Just rest for a period of time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should we do next?" old Hongmeng asked calmly.


    "The current situation is uncertain. Don''t beat the grass and startle the snake until there is no chaotic Warcraft to our universe." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should they do if they kill in other places?" said the swastika king.


    "Send someone to monitor their actions and take a step by step. After all, if our death world is targeted by it, I''m afraid our strength is not enough to fill their teeth." Qin Fan said angrily and was extremely vigilant.


    At the instigation of Qin fan, for a period of time, the ancestors of Hongmeng and the king of swastika stayed in the world of death.


    However, many experts in the death world were sent out to inquire about the news and whereabouts of chaotic Warcraft everywhere in case of accidents.


    It''s also surprising that no chaotic Warcraft dared to take a step in the next three years since the 25 chaotic Warcraft in the celestial universe were killed.


    However, the Dark Universe is another scene, in which there are at least more than 100 chaotic Warcraft.


    Now, in the whole universe, chaotic Warcraft are in order, and there is a super strong person among these chaotic Warcraft, called magic tie.


    Under the rectification of magic tie, the three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times were like one, and gradually formed a super strength centered on the Dark Universe.


    Although Hongmeng''s ancestors, swastika king and others did not dare to go out of the universe against chaotic Warcraft, they were not idle.


    During this period of time, they have made clear the strength of chaotic Warcraft. The so-called three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times are not as many as three thousand, but not many in terms of quantity alone.


    According to rough statistics, there are almost 1200 chaotic Warcraft in the Dark Universe.


    Looking at the whole universe, this force is a unique super existence.


    Not to mention that the death world led by Qin fan is not their opponent, even if they join hands with Tianwaitian, they are not the opponent of these chaotic Warcraft.


    Relatively speaking, the number of them is so terrible that they can''t be shaken by the world of death and outer heaven.


    In addition, under the rectification of magic tie, chaotic Warcraft took the dark universe as the center, and then began to sweep the whole outer universe from point to surface.


    The celestial universe and the dark universe are connected by the holy land.


    When the devil''s ambition is everywhere, the universe of heaven will bear the brunt and be affected first.


    On this day, a group of chaotic Warcraft with more than 200 heads stormed into the universe of heaven and came straight to the world of death.


    Obviously, they are dead gods and thorns in the flesh. If they have a chance, they naturally want to kill all and leave none.


    After receiving the news, Hongmeng''s ancestors and the swastika King found Qin fan at the first time and told him the possible consequences. They were particularly worried about facing a great enemy.


    Qin fan, who has been practicing in seclusion, turned blue and worried when he heard the news.


    "Boss, what should you do next? The more than 200 chaotic Warcraft are not good. Although there are almost 200 gods in our dead god world, there are still 1000 chaotic Warcraft in the Dark Universe in addition to the two white heads. We are not of the same order of magnitude in terms of quantity and strength." Seeing Qin fan''s silence, the five spirit beasts urged, and the look on his face was particularly ugly.


    "Do you have countermeasures?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "If we can''t, we have to hide, preserve our strength and plan for the future." Hongmeng''s ancestor said bluntly.


    "The swastika king, are you? What do you think in your heart?" Qin fan asked calmly.


    "Although I really want to kill them all, the number of chaotic Warcraft is really too much. Even if we kill all the 200 chaotic Warcraft that attacked this time, the devil tie will not be willing and will directly summon all the remaining 1000 chaotic Warcraft." the king of swastika sighed, with a very deep look on his face. be confronted with a formidable enemy.


    Qin fan Gu Jing has no waves. People can''t guess what''s going on in his heart.


    However, at this time, the two super masters of Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast came to the death god world and appeared directly in front of Qin fan.


    "We''re not too late," said King Xuanyuan proudly at the moment when he saw Qin fan.


    "Why, you also came for those chaotic Warcraft?" Qin fan asked with a free and easy smile.

 Chapter 2130

    "They have been killed into the universe of heaven. What are your plans?" the ancestor beast incarnated in human form asked directly.


    "I want to hear your opinions," Qin Fan said without fear.


    King Xuanyuan smiled at his ancestor, and then king Xuanyuan said calmly, "our opinions are not important. After all, this is your territory. If you decide to fight us, you can help. If you decide to leave, we''ll cut you off."


    "Leave? This is my training ground and the foundation for us to settle down. Why should I leave?" Qin Fan said proudly and said in a word.


    "I see. Since you say so, let''s play with them. I want to see how powerful those ancient chaotic Warcraft are!" grinned, and the Xuanyuan king was very excited and excited.


    Qin fan has stated his position. Even if Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika king have ideas in their hearts, they can only press down. After all, Qin fan never wanted to leave from beginning to end.


    Positive rigidity is the only choice at present.


    Qin fan''s so-called frontal bar is not a stone against a stone. After all, they have home advantage and can do more.


    Now, after making up his mind, Qin fan asked Hongmeng to reorganize all the gods in the dead god world. He began to set up a killing array, trying to kill a wave with the killing array before the fight, and let them pay a heavy price.


    It was easy for Qin fan to arrange the killing array without any challenge.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, a large killing array was successfully deployed.


    At the same time, a group of chaotic Warcraft also killed into the death god world.


    The leading chaotic Warcraft is a combination of a unicorn and a tiger, which is called Tiger unicorn.


    Tiger Qilin is one of the top ten animal kings under the command of magic tie. It is powerful and unparalleled, which is better than chaos killed before.


    At present, under the leadership of tiger Qilin, when the chaotic Warcraft came in, they roared recklessly and were arrogant.


    "Who is Qin fan? Come out and die!"


    Tiger Qilin''s eyes were sharp. After glancing at Qin fan, Xuanyuan Wang and others, he shouted recklessly.


    "Do we know each other?" Qin fan walked up without fear and looked at Tiger Qilin without fear.


    "I don''t know, but you killed chaos under my command. He is my capable general. I want to see what you can do to kill him!" a strong murderous spirit burst out in your bloody eyes, and tiger Qilin said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, tiger Qilin turned into a lightning bolt and ran over to Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t admit advice and immediately welcomed him without fear. Even if tiger Qilin was the so-called beast king, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    fight hand to hand with.


    In full view, Qin fan and Hu Qilin wrestle directly.


    Qin fan was prepared before he started. After all, chaos is so powerful. We can see how terrible the strength of tiger Qilin will be.


    Therefore, Qin fan did not dare to hide his clumsiness. First, he protected his body with thirty-six pure green lotus to ensure an invincible position.


    Then holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, he took it up with the power of Zhou''s heart, and gave all he had to kill him to death.


    As Qin fan guessed, tiger Qilin''s strength is extremely terrible and unparalleled. Even when facing the edge of Tianjian, he is not afraid at all and has full confidence.


    In the collision of absolute power, the tiger Qilin rolled strongly, and Qin fan did not lose the wind and was able to do it easily.


    The tiger Qilin wanted to kill Qin fan as soon as possible with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, but he didn''t realize until this moment that Qin fan was far more terrible than he thought.


    You can''t kill him easily.


    "It''s worthy of being the legendary god of death. So it''s not wrong for chaos to die in your hands. It''s really not your opponent!" after the tentative confrontation, Hu Qilin was extremely shocked. He looked at Qin fan''s eyes and smacked his tongue.


    "You will regret for the coming of today all your life!" Qin fan glanced.


    "I''m not chaos. You want me to pay the price? You look up to yourself!" sneered, and tiger Qilin disdained.


    After the voice fell, tiger Qilin, with a bad breath in his heart, directly turned into a body, opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs, and rushed directly at Qin fan.


    "Hum, do you think this will threaten me?" Qin fan sarcastically said, and immediately strongly welcomed me.


    Once again, Qin fan and Hu Qilin wrestle together.


    The two super powers compete at the peak, but no one can do anything in a short time.


    King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor watched.


    "What do you think of this war? Do you think either of them can laugh last?" the Xuanyuan king stood with his hands behind him, glancing at the ancestor beast with ease.


    "Qin fan should not be defeated. He didn''t try his best at all. Moreover, compared with the last time we met, he made a great breakthrough in cultivation this time." the ancestor beast analyzed it carefully and had absolute confidence and assurance in Qin fan.


    "His talent is really beyond imagination. Now I''m afraid I''m not his opponent with all my strength. But those chaotic Warcraft are really terrible under the guidance of magic tie. You see, they are standing there in good order, and everyone exudes a terrible smell, which is by no means good." Xuanyuan King sighed, and his face was very dignified.


    "What do you think if the two sides fight?" the ancestor continued.


    "I heard that Qin fan never fought uncertain battles. His absence is enough to explain everything." Xuanyuan king said bluntly.


    Nodded, and the ancestor stopped talking.


    Qin fan and Hu Qilin fight fiercely.


    At the beginning, they still had a tentative confrontation, but then they were completely desperate and wanted to abuse each other to death.


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    Tiger Qilin, who originally wanted to kill Qin fan with strength, began to realize that it was meaningless to go on like this.


    So after weighing again and again, he decisively left, stepped back to those chaotic Warcraft, and looked at everything ferociously.


    "I want to see if you can stop my two hundred chaotic Warcraft!!!"


    A roar.


    Suddenly, those chaotic Warcraft that were already ready to go immediately came to Qin fan and others like wolves and tigers, which was unstoppable.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan looked at all this calmly. Gu Jing had no waves and didn''t pay any attention.


    But the tiger Qilin who killed him murmured. He didn''t understand why Qin fan stood there still. He didn''t even mean to resist. It''s puzzling.


    You know, he''s joking about his life. If he waits for him carelessly, he will be dead.


    This confusion did not bother long Qilin for too long, because the next moment, a group of chaotic Warcraft led by long Qilin found something wrong. It was incredible that they were sealed in the kill array and couldn''t kill them at all.


    "Beast king, we have been calculated. This is a killing array!" first, a chaotic Warcraft came to tiger Qilin and said angrily.


    "Start breaking the array immediately. We are the super strong in more than 200 divine places. Even if we are trapped in the killing array, I believe we can kill out!" the beast king tiger Qilin said in a voice, especially determined.


    At the next moment, under the command of the beast king tiger Qilin, a group of chaotic Warcraft began to attack madly in an attempt to break the kill array and restore their freedom.


    However, what makes them collapse is that no matter how fierce the attack is, it can never shake the kill array.


    They have no ability to kill!


    Outside, seeing all the gods led by long Qilin trapped in the killing array smoothly, Xuanyuan king, ancestor beast and others all grinned and felt relieved from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ve heard that your accomplishments in the array are unparalleled. Seeing is better than hearing. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments in the array are so powerful. Today I''m an eye opener!" King Xuanyuan praised Qin fan with high spirits.


    "Although my extinction array is a killing array, its power is limited. After all, they are all cultivation accomplishments in the divine realm. They are rough and fleshy, and they can''t kill them at all." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "What if you want to kill them?" the ancestor asked seriously.


    "Judging from their accomplishments, the extinction array should be able to maintain half a column of incense, so we can enter the array and kill them within this half a column of incense." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Will the kill array attack us?" the Xuanyuan king was worried.


    "Within ten people, I can control the killing array without hurting my own people, but if there are more than ten people, I will be lack of skills."


    "Ten people... Half a column of incense... It''s too short. We can''t kill more than 200 chaotic Warcraft in such a short time!" said King Xuanyuan.


    "If you don''t try, how can you make sure you can''t?" he sacrificed the God killing stick directly, and the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    "Count me!" Ling Xue immediately stood up.


    "I''ll go too."


    Bai linger, the saint and ye Qingcheng also quickly stood up.


    Then, the king of swastika, the ancestor of Hongmeng and Lin Xiao also stood up.


    "All right, plus the king Xuanyuan and the first ancestor beast, if we are all together, let''s ten people enter the battle." Qin Fan said bluntly before the orc King spoke.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the orc king said angrily, regretting that the reaction was too slow.


    "Even if ten of us play with our lives, we can''t kill them all in a short time. If you can''t get in, get ready outside and have a place for you to use!" Qin fan comforted.


    At the end of his speech, he directly took King Xuanyuan, the ancestor beast and others into the killing array.


    Kill array has its own attack.


    But these so-called attacks have limited threat to the powerful chaotic Warcraft, and they can''t really hurt them.


    Of course, they can''t kill out.


    Just when tiger Qilin was anxious and didn''t know what to do, ten people including Qin fan, Xuanyuan king and ancestor beast entered the killing array.


    Without greeting, they killed everywhere when they came in. Every move came to kill chaotic Warcraft.


    With absolute strength, chaotic Warcraft was killed one after another. Seeing this scene, tiger Qilin was furious and roared angrily at once.


    Seeing Qin fan entering the kill array and still standing in front of him, Hu Qilin ran over and killed him directly and shouted wildly: "boy, you dare to calculate me, I''ll frustrate you!!!"


    "Just you? It''s hard to say whether you can get out of the killing array alive!" Qin fan sneered. His eyes looked at Tiger Qilin with disdain.


    "Want to kill me? Nonsense!"


    Tiger Qilin, with a murderous breath in his heart, immediately stopped hesitating. His face was cold and he directly killed him. It was unstoppable.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Outside the kill array, tiger Qilin can''t help Qin fan. Now in the kill array, everything is under Qin fan''s control. It''s almost impossible for tiger Qilin to kill him again.


    So when they wrestled together again, it was conceivable that tiger Qilin couldn''t get a bargain at all. Under the crushing of absolute strength, it was unable to do what it wanted.


    In contrast, Xuanyuan king, the first ancestor beast and others, they have the cover of the killing array, invincible and unstoppable.

 Chapter 2131

    Chaos Warcraft was killed one after another.


    Although the time of Banzhu incense is extremely limited, if it continues with the current situation, it can kill at least half of the chaotic Warcraft.


    The fact is just as Qin fan expected.


    In the next half column of incense, Xuanyuan king, ancestor beast, five spirit beast and others showed their divine power, invincible, and successively abused chaotic Warcraft to death.


    After half a column of incense, when the killing array was torn apart because it could not bear the terrible power, the chaotic beast broke more than half of the halberd.


    Although the remaining more than 100 chaotic Warcraft survived, they were injured to varying degrees and their strength was greatly damaged.


    When this moment really comes, the orc king and others who are guarding outside are not idle. They immediately call the gods of the dead gods to surround them and surround the remaining chaotic Warcraft.


    More than 200 gods have absolute advantages over more than 100 chaotic Warcraft in terms of quantity and strength.


    Next, as long as Qin fan gives an order, these chaotic Warcraft will pay the price of their lives and die on the spot.


    At this moment, Hu Qilin looked at Qin fan and others in fear. His face was iron blue, and his bloody eyes showed fear.


    "What do you want?" the tiger Qilin, who smelled the smell of death, trembled.


    "Pay him back in his own way." Qin fan blurted out.


    "What do you mean?" tiger Qilin said in confusion.


    "You came to kill me, and now you will be killed by me!" Qin fan, holding the Heavenly Sword, said coldly.


    He made a quick decision. Without delay, he decisively ordered the killing.


    The next moment, the orc king and other gods all killed the chaotic Warcraft like wolves, which was unstoppable.


    Before coming, tiger Qilin never expected this situation.


    In its view, chaotic Warcraft has a deep foundation, powerful and invincible. The mortal world should be vulnerable.


    But it never dreamed that these gods were tenacious and far more powerful than it thought, so that they paid a heavy price before they reflected what was going on.


    Crush!


    In the next confrontation, the death god world frantically killed and slaughtered chaotic Warcraft, directly forcing them to the end of the mountain and water, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    In order to kill them as soon as possible, Qin fan even sacrificed all his fifteen parts and hurt the killer.


    However, when he saw that there were only more than 50 chaotic Warcraft left, Qin fan suddenly stopped, even called all his parts back, and frowned like a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter, boss, are you all right?" the five spirit beasts hurriedly came to Qin fan and asked him with a god killing stick.


    "He''s coming!" Qin Fan said with a heavy heart.


    "Him? Who is he?" monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head, and the five spirit beasts forced him with a confused face.


    "Beast emperor and devil tie!" the Xuanyuan king who came to him blurted out.


    "How much do you know about him?" a book looked at King Xuanyuan''s eyes seriously, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "I don''t know much. You''d better ask the ancestor beast about this question. After all, he is also a member of chaotic Warcraft!" looking at the ancestor beast coming, King Xuanyuan said calmly.


    "That devil tie is the most powerful existence in chaotic Warcraft. To tell you the truth, I was once the beast emperor, but I was defeated by devil tie later."


    The ancestor beast spoke surprisingly.


    After all, no one thought that he was once the king of these chaotic Warcraft, which is really shocking.


    "You are also the beast king?" the five spirit beasts stared at him with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? But this is true. I was once the beast emperor of those chaotic Warcraft. I was driven down because I was defeated by magic tie. It''s precisely for this reason that they were all sealed at the beginning, and I wasn''t sealed, but that''s a long time ago. Now I have nothing to do with these chaotic Warcraft." The ancestor mocked himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. But these are not important now. In your opinion, can the three of us resist the attack of magic tie if we work together?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "It''s hard to say that the cultivation of that devil tie is not weak compared with the king of destruction. You should be prepared." the ancestor beast said conservatively and didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    The speed of magic tie was much faster than expected. As soon as the voice of the ancestor beast fell, a middle-aged man with the smell of unparalleled king came to the core territory of the battle in the dead god world.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Qin fan saw a terrible smell from him. It was creepy for no reason.


    When tiger Qilin and others, who were on the verge of despair in the fierce battle, saw the middle-aged people coming here, they were like grasping the straw to save their lives. They quickly stopped fighting, came to him, knelt down and shouted "the beast emperor".


    "Are you the God of death Qin fan?" ignoring Hu Qilin and others, Mo tie looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes and asked coldly.


    "The legendary beast emperor devil tie is really not simple, but it''s really flattering to bother you to come to my death god world in person." Qin fan has no fear.


    Just look into his eyes without fear.


    Xuanyuan King''s reaction was normal. He frowned and looked at him like a great enemy, ready to go.


    The performance of the ancestor beast made people look sideways. He even hid. Obviously, he didn''t want to face magic tie.


    "It''s not easy for you to massacre my chaotic beast on such a large scale. I want to see what you can do as a newly rising younger generation!"


    People don''t talk much.


    Immediately, the devil tie''s face was cold and he directly killed Qin fan. He wanted to try Qin fan''s strength.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not flinch. He immediately grasped the Heavenly Sword and offered thirty-six pure world green lotus products to meet him without fear.


    Although the devil tie in the mouth of the ancestor beast is powerful and unparalleled, there are 36 clean world green lotus to protect the body. Qin fan thinks he will be invincible.


    No matter how powerful the devil tie is, it is almost impossible to easily break the defense of Jingshi Qinglian.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late, Qin fan, the God of death, directly wrestled with the beast emperor and devil tie.


    Peak duel.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to hide his foolishness. He worked hard and took out all the means that could be sacrificed, with an impressively life-threatening posture.


    On the contrary, he always had a strategizing mentality. He was not impatient and ran over with his super strength.


    Soon, the two fought hand to hand.


    Qin fan felt the terrible pressure when he really played together.


    Magic tie made him feel like a giant, and he was a mole ant. Even if he tried his best to attack, he couldn''t hurt him.


    On the contrary, magic tie''s attack is a fatal threat to Qin fan. If he didn''t have 36 clean world green lotus protectors, he would be unable to resist, and might even have been killed by magic tie.


    Soon, the two giants fought three hundred rounds.


    Although it can be regarded as equal from the scene of the confrontation, Qin fan knows that he is not in the same order of magnitude with magic tie in terms of cultivation alone.


    The two are not at the same level at all. He just relied on his strong defense to avoid being hurt or killed.


    "Yes, your defense is very powerful, and the attack is past. No wonder you will be called the God of death!" after a few rounds, magic tie looked at Qin fan and said.


    "You''re not bad either. It seems that it makes sense to control the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft." Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I''ll come to you again!" said Mo tie with deep meaning.


    Immediately, with a big hand, he took tiger Kirin and other chaotic Warcraft to leave the dead god world.


    "Boss, let them go like this? With such a good opportunity, we might be able to kill him." looking at the back of devil tie leaving, the five spirit beasts were unwilling to say.


    "Poof..."


    Before Qin fan could answer, he immediately vomited a mouthful of congestion, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Eh!"


    When they really saw this scene, all the people led by the five spirit beasts changed their faces and were silent.


    After all, no one expected that Qin fan would be beaten to vomit blood.


    You know, he had been calm and calm just now, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xue and other four women came to him for the first time and asked nervously.


    "It''s all right. There are thirty-six pure green lotus to protect the body. Although the means of magic tie are powerful, they can''t kill me." Qin fan stubbornly said after reaching out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you feel?" King Xuanyuan came to him and asked seriously.


    "His strength is really beyond imagination. I was badly hurt by him on the premise that I had Jingshi green lotus protection. If I didn''t have Jingshi green lotus protection, I''m afraid I might really die in his hands." Qin Fan said in a long way, palpitating.


    "It''s hard for you to persist in his hands for so long without losing. Besides, your cultivation time is still short. If you are given enough time to precipitate, I think that even if you are powerful, you will never be threatened!" encouraged King Xuanyuan.


    "We can make it easy for them to return this time. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if we meet again next time." Qin fan sighed.


    Although this battle killed more than 150 chaotic Warcraft, for the devil tie with more than 1000 chaotic Warcraft, this killing did not shake their foundation at all.


    Once he is determined to make the death world pay the price, the death world has no chance to resist.


    Just when Qin fan and King Xuanyuan were talking seriously, the ancestor beast came up with an embarrassed face.


    Just now, when the beast emperor appeared, he seemed to be afraid of something. He didn''t dare to show up at all. He hid directly until he left.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw the embarrassed look on the face of the ancestor beast.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." the ancestor beast sighed with self mockery and said with emotion, "in those days, I was inferior to others and lost in the look of magic tie. At that time, we had a word in advance and met again in the future. The failed party had to kneel down to meet me. I just didn''t want to be too embarrassed..."


    "Do you still have such an agreement?" Xuanyuan Wang was surprised and couldn''t accept it.


    "Do you think it''s ironic? That''s the truth. That''s why I hide." his face was full of helplessness, and the ancestor was ashamed and ashamed.


    "You can''t judge a hero by a moment''s success or failure. The big husband can bend and stretch, and stand up wherever he falls. If I were you, I would try my best to cultivate and strive to defeat him in the future and find my own dignity!" Qin Fan said earnestly looking at the eyes of the ancestor beast.


    "Defeat him... It''s not easy!"


    Without self-confidence, the ancestor shook his head slightly without hope, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Why, are you so unsure? Or can''t you beat him even if you practice?" Qin fan asked disapprovingly.


    "Defeat him? Unless..." when I really said this, the ancestor beast thought of something, his eyes were shining, and then looked at Qin fan with hot eyes and said, "no, I''m going to Tianwaitian!"

 Chapter 2132

    "Tianwaitian? What are you doing in Tianwaitian?" Xuanyuan Wang was confused, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "The place where the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft was sealed was in the beast valley of Tianwaitian, which was also one of the Jedi of Tianwaitian. There was a magic weapon that was a fatal threat to the whole chaotic Warcraft. In those years, mortie and I wanted to take it, but none of us could do it. After all these years, I don''t know whether he took it or not. If he didn''t take it, I would You can try it. After all, after all, my accomplishments have made great progress over the years. Maybe you can try it. "Without concealing, the ancestor beast Yan''s eyes were hot and excited.


    "You''re talking about animal seals?" King Xuanyuan blurted out.


    "Eh, how do you know the beast seal? Has it been subdued?" the ancestor beast became restless and looked anxiously at King Xuanyuan.


    "I''ve only heard of it, that''s all." Xuanyuan Wang quickly explained.


    With a sigh of relief, the ancestor beast looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "at present, chaotic Warcraft is rampant. This time, chaotic Warcraft is flat in the death world. It''s not hard to hear from what magic tie said just now. He will never give up. From my understanding of him, he will certainly wait for an opportunity to retaliate in three days."


    "Within three days?" his face changed slightly, and Qin fan was stunned.


    "I''ve been dealing with devil tie all my life, and no one knows him better than me. I''ll say it leisurely in three days. Maybe he''ll start preparing when he goes back. If they kill again, we don''t want to retreat." the ancestor beast was worried.


    "If the devil tie kills them again, they must be rushing to kill them all. After all, we have made them pay a great price this time!" said King Xuanyuan bluntly.


    "Tell me, what do you think?" Qin fan asked quietly, trying to calm himself down.


    "It''s definitely not a wise choice to stay here. If you like, I hope you can accompany me to the beast Valley in Tianwaitian. First, you can avoid the edge of chaotic Warcraft; second, you can understand the dynamics of the king of destruction; third, and most importantly, once I can find the beast seal, I will have the opportunity to defeat magic tie and control chaotic Warcraft again."


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully, the ancestor beast said what he thought without hesitation.


    After a little meditation, Qin fan looked at King Xuanyuan carefully and said, "what do you think of the suggestion of the ancestor beast?"


    "If we don''t have the ability to withstand the second wave of attack of chaotic Warcraft, the dead god world can''t stay. We can go everywhere. It''s OK to go to heaven. After all, once we accept the beast seal, it means that we can defeat magic tie!"


    Xuanyuan Wang truthfully expressed his thoughts.


    When Qin fan hesitated, Lin Xiao came forward, looked at Qin fan with a deep expression and said, "just got the news, after magic tie returned to the dark universe, he began to rectify those chaotic Warcraft. It seems that he is ready to take action."


    "It seems that the devil tie is also angry. After all, chaotic Warcraft has never suffered such a big loss." the ancestor beast Lang said.


    "It seems that we can''t do without leaving here. In that case..." Qin fan looked at Lin Xiao, the orc king and others and said, "go and prepare and let everyone enter the supreme seal immediately. After three incense sticks, we''ll leave here."


    "OK, I''ll inform them now."


    With a heavy nod, Lin Xiao, the orc king and others immediately took action, and dared not delay for a moment.


    every order is executed without fail.


    The experts in the death world are well-trained. After three incense sticks, everyone smoothly entered the supreme seal, including the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika.


    After all this, Qin fan came to the ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan and said, "we can go."


    Nodded, the ancestor beast said in a loud voice, "if the king of destruction knows that we have gone to outer heaven, he will not give up, so we''d better keep a low profile and don''t attract his attention."


    "When the cultivation reaches our level, we can ignore the space distance for a long time. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to hide from the king of destruction when we go to heaven. We can even say that we can''t do it at all." Qin fanwei.


    "Tianwaitian is also saving strength at present. If you go, they will not give up. I mean, you and King Xuanyuan will go back to the supreme seal, and I will take the supreme seal to Tianwaitian, which should make him relax his vigilance." he truthfully said his thoughts, and the ancestor beast said frankly.


    "In that case, be careful!"


    Nodded, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji.


    Immediately gave the supreme seal to the ancestor beast, and then the two of them went directly into it.


    Next, under the leadership of the ancestor beast, he went all the way to the direction of heaven.


    Originally, I was worried that the first ancestor beast would be targeted by the king of destruction when it came to tianwai Tiantian. However, it was slightly gratifying that the king of destruction still didn''t appear until the first ancestor beast came to the beast valley.


    "This is the valley of beasts, the place where 3000 chaotic Warcraft were sealed in ancient times." looking at the broken valley of beasts, the ancestor beast said earnestly.


    "Look for it and see if all the animals are in it." the Xuanyuan King urged.


    Needless to say, the ancestor beast has rushed in and began to look for it in the desolate valley of beasts everywhere.


    The beast Valley is not big, but it is not small. It stretches for nearly ten thousand miles.


    After a rough search, no animal seal was found, which made the ancestor beast extremely lost.


    "Did devil tie get the seal of ten thousand animals?" the ancestor beast guessed.


    "Is it possible that he didn''t accept it, but took it away?" Qin fanlang asked in a silent voice.


    "No way. You can''t move the seal unless you accept it." the ancestor beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "If that''s the case, he may have really subdued him if he couldn''t find the beast seal in the beast valley." Xuanyuan Wang said with a negative expression.


    "Boss, you let me out to look for it." just when the people were confused and at a loss, the five spirit beasts volunteered.


    "Are you going out?" Qin fan was stunned and asked at the five spirit beasts.


    "Anyway, you''ve come. Let me go out and try my luck. What if I find it?" grinned, and the five spirit beasts were elated.


    "Then be careful. After all, this is the outer heaven and the territory of the king of destruction!" Qin fan reminded.


    When the voice fell, he immediately thought and directly released the five spirit beasts.


    "Why, do you know where the seal of all beasts is? Or did you find it?" seeing that the five spirit beasts came out, the ancestor beast quickly came forward and asked.


    "I noticed something wrong in front of me. You can come and have a look with me." looking squarely at the eyes of the ancestor beast, the five spirit beast said frankly, and immediately flew forward like electricity.


    A moment later, the five spirit beasts stopped in front of a 100 meter square boulder.


    "In here?" the ancestor asked subconsciously when he saw the five spirit beasts staring at the boulder.


    "Looking from the outside, it''s a very ordinary stone, nothing special, but there is energy fluctuating in it, which is by no means as simple as we see." the five spirit beast said cautiously.


    "Is there energy fluctuating? Are you sure? Why didn''t I find it?"


    The ancestor was confused.


    Of course, he believed the words of the five spirit beasts. After all, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts was not much different from him.


    The next moment, after the two of them had eye contact, the ancestor beast swung his fist and beat it hard on the stone.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the impact of terrible force, the boulder fell to the ground.


    When the dust was exhausted, both the five spirit beast and the ancestor beast noticed that a blood color seal of a cube appeared in their sight, wrapped with mysterious energy, which made people tremble.


    When he really saw the bloody seal, the ancestor beast was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, ten thousand animal seals! I didn''t expect that ten thousand animal seals should be hidden here. No wonder I didn''t find them."


    "Try it quickly and see if you can take it." the five spirit beasts said brightly.


    "Well, I hope we don''t disappoint people this time. If we can accept it, I can ignore the devil tie." the blood boils all over, and the ancestor beast''s face is moved.


    The next moment, the ancestor beast began to try to subdue him, while the five spirit beasts held the God killing stick to protect him against accidents.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the ancestor beast always focused all his energy on the seal of beasts, trying to take it as his own.


    However, the cruel reality made the ancestor beast sweating. It is not difficult to see that even after so many years, he still can''t accept it, but he is unwilling to admit his life, so he continues, hoping for a miracle.


    "What do you think?" in the supreme seal, after looking at the outside for a moment, Qin fan looked at King Xuanyuan and asked.


    "Although so many years have passed, the ancestor beast may still be unable to subdue it. They have no chance. It''s the five spirit beasts... Maybe he can do what the ancestor beast can''t do!" King Xuanyuan cut him in power.


    "Why, are you so confident in the five spirit beasts?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Dare you say you don''t think so?" the Xuanyuan King joked.


    "Freedom is doomed. From the moment the five spirit beasts found the seal of ten thousand animals, it doomed their fate. Some things can''t be forced," Qin fanlang said.


    Nodded, Xuanyuan Wang thought so.


    Let''s say that the ancestor beast then reluctantly insisted on half a column of incense. Then he stopped with a look of giving up completely, looked at the five spirit beast and said, "even after so many years, I still can''t accept it. You found the beast seal. Maybe you''re more suitable for it than me. Why don''t you try it?"


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan waited for his words. He immediately calmly stepped forward and said, "since it''s like this, I''d better obey my orders."


    Taking a deep breath, the five spirit beasts went straight to the beast seal and tried to pick it up.


    It''s good that he didn''t take it. After he really took it, the ancestor beast on one side was surprised that he picked it up easily.


    "Eh, you, you..." the ancestor beast was shocked.


    He retreated immediately and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The five spirit beasts could easily do what they had planned and tried their best.


    You know, if you want to accept the beast seal, you can easily pick it up.


    Obviously, he did.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The unknown five spirit beast glanced at the ancestor beast and didn''t seem to expect such a big reaction.


    "Can you pick it up?" asked the ancestor''s voice, trembling slightly.


    "Why is it difficult?"


    At the end of his speech, the five spirit beasts directly printed all the beasts in their hands and played with ease without any pressure.


    "It seems that neither Mo tie nor I are the people who need to wait for beast seal. You are the real owner of beast seal!!!" the ancestor beast shocked and sighed.

 Chapter 2133

    "It''s too early. I can only pick it up now." the five spirit beast said modestly.


    "The premise of accepting the beast seal is to pick it up. I can''t pick it up with magic tie and 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times. Now that you can pick it up, it means that you are destined to be with it." the ancestor looked at Qin fan with hot eyes.


    "Do you mean that I have fate with it, and I can really accept it?" the five spirit beast said brightly, and his black eyes showed an excited look.


    "You found it, and you picked it up, which is enough to explain everything," said the ancestor.


    Nodded, the five spirit beasts were flattered and said, "I''m not sure I can accept it, but I can try."


    Speaking of this, he looked around vigilantly and said, "after all, this is the territory of the king of destruction. Can I take it back to the supreme seal and try to subdue it again?"


    "As long as you can pick it up, of course you can take it back to the supreme seal," said the ancestor.


    "That''s good."


    No nonsense.


    The five spirit beasts moved and resolutely returned to the supreme seal.


    The first ancestor followed.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan was gratified to see the five spirit beasts returning from playing with the ten thousand animal seal.


    If he could accept the seal of beasts, it would be a good thing for himself, the world of death and even the whole universe.


    So when he saw the five spirit beasts coming, Qin fan looked at him in high spirits and asked, "how do you feel? Are you sure you can refine it?"


    "I don''t know, but when I tried to communicate with him, I didn''t feel resistance. I should be able to subdue him." the five spirit beast said truthfully.


    "Well, don''t do anything next. Try to subdue it in this supreme seal. I hope you can refine it." Qin fan encouraged.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I won''t let you down!" the five spirit beast looked down and was very confident.


    "This trip to heaven is not in vain." Xuanyuan Wang nodded with a smile and his face was filled with relief.


    But the ancestor beast was a little lost. After all, this was the beast seal he thought about. In the end, he made wedding clothes for others.


    "Ancestor beast, are you all right?" Qin fan asked with concern when he saw his worried expression.


    "What can I do? Anyway, it''s more gratifying that the beast seal fell into the hands of the five spirit beasts. I''m afraid I''ll never defeat him!" the ancestor beast said and shook his head, completely hopeless.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to do things. The strength of you and magic tie doesn''t lie in the seal of beasts. If you two are together without the seal of beasts, it must be reasonable that magic tie can defeat you; but on the contrary, since he can defeat you without the seal of beasts, why can''t you defeat him without the seal of beasts?" Qin fan asked, Intended to enlighten the ancestors.


    "It doesn''t seem unreasonable to hear you say that." he nodded in agreement. The ancestor beast looked thoughtful, as if he understood something.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xuanyuan Wang asked seriously.


    "After all, this is the territory of the king of destruction. We''d better leave here!" said the ancestor beast loudly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave!" Qin fan smiled thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean?" the Xuanyuan King disapproved.


    "The king of destruction is coming!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "What? I''m careful enough..."


    "No matter how careful you are, this is also his territory. He found your existence very normal." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What should I do now?" said King Xuanyuan with a dignified face.


    "Now that he has found me, let me face him. I just want to learn how powerful his destruction formula is." the ancestor beast was proud of his way and did not admit it.


    "Is this OK?" asked Xuanyuan Wang with a worried attitude, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Only the king of destruction came alone. Emperor Zun''s ancestors, Yuan Zun''s Heavenly Emperor and other gods didn''t appear. Let the ancestor beast go to talk to him. Just let''s see where his destruction formula has been cultivated." Qin Fan said steadily.


    Anyway, they don''t go far in the supreme seal, but whenever the ancestor beast''s life is in danger, he can rush to help at any time.


    Agreed and nodded. King Xuanyuan immediately looked at the ancestor beast with a serious expression and said, "if you feel that you can''t hold it, you can say it at any time. We''re ready to go out at all times."


    Solemnly nodded, and the ancestor beast came directly outside, waiting for the destruction king to appear.


    A moment later, the king of destruction came to the valley of beasts alone.


    At that moment, the king of destruction looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" the ancestor beast said indifferently, and there was no fear in his eyes at the king of destruction.


    "There are five spirit beasts with you. What''s your purpose here? Why are you here?"


    Squinting his eyes, the ancestor mocked, "Why are you so nervous? What are you afraid of?"


    "Hum, this is heaven outside the sky, my territory, but not your wild place. I don''t care what you''re here for, but now that you''re here, you have only one way to die!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from your black eyes, and the king of destruction was fierce, especially strong.


    The moment the voice fell, he directly turned into a lightning bolt and killed the ancestor beast with a rolling posture.


    If they were afraid, the ancestors would not come out.


    Facing the invincible king of destruction, he took an open-minded attitude and completely ignored it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    The first ancestor beast and the king of destruction killed each other immediately and gave everything they had to kill each other.


    As far as absolute cultivation is concerned, they are equal and equal. No one can do anything.


    However, when Wang Shi displayed the destruction formula, the situation on the field immediately changed dramatically, and the ancestor beast immediately fell into passivity and retreated again and again.


    It is not difficult to see that the destruction formula makes the king of destruction reborn and his strength soars.


    It is for this reason that the ancestor beast began to be overwhelmed.


    If the current situation continues to develop, the ancestor beast will certainly pay a heavy price. Even if it does not die, it will be badly abused.


    "The ancestor beast began to be unable to resist. The destruction formula was really powerful. Once the attack power of the king of destruction was displayed, it immediately soared wildly!" King Xuanyuan frowned and said with a heavy face.


    "What do you think? Which do you think is stronger or weaker?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "Isn''t it obvious? The ancestor beast can''t resist his attack at all!" said King Xuanyuan bluntly.


    "After all, he was once the beast emperor. He may be stronger than we thought." Qin Fan said.


    "How, do you think there is a chance to turn this?" Xuanyuan king did not think.


    In his opinion, the ancestor beast, no matter how powerful, could not match the king of destruction who had the formula of destruction, which was beyond doubt.


    "Don''t you know if you look down?" Qin Fan said with confidence.


    At the core of the confrontation, the ancestor beast was hanged and defeated again and again under the destruction formula of the king of destruction, and could not resist his violent crushing.


    After more than ten rounds, the ancestor beast that could not avoid was hit by the destructive force of endless terror. He was immediately hit and flew to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    "We are always ready. We need us to come out. You can say hello at any time."


    Qin fan''s voice rang in his mind in time, which was his backer and retreat.


    "No, it''s not that far yet. Just look inside!" said the ancestor stubbornly.


    At the end of his speech, he stubbornly stood up and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked fiercely at the past, and the tiger''s body trembled slightly.


    "The former beast king is just like this. In my opinion, you''d better honestly explain what you''re here for, or I''ll let you die without a burial place!" the king of destruction, who exudes the power of terror and destruction, shouted, arrogant.


    Obviously, he decided to eat the ancestor beast. After all, his absolute strength is very different here.


    "Don''t be complacent, everything has just begun." the ancestor said coldly.


    The next moment, witnessed by the king of destruction, the ancestor beast directly incarnated into the noumenon.


    Suddenly, a strange animal that had never been seen appeared in front of us, and the breath on his body soared wildly, which made people look sideways.


    The original self-confident king of destruction changed his face when he saw the body form of the ancestor beast. He was afraid to step back and said in surprise: "it is said that the only Kunming beast in heaven and earth is you!!!"


    "Little nonsense, next I want to see if your destruction is terrible, or my own superior!" the ancestor looked at the way, and killed it.


    The five spirit beasts transformed into noumenon are different from before. They are not soft in killing the past, even in the face of the destruction formula of the king of destruction.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Peak duel.


    For a time, the king of destruction was beaten back and forth by the ancestor beast. Even if he had the formula of destruction, he could not take the slightest advantage.


    Supreme seal.


    Seeing this scene outside, Qin fan''s eyes showed an incredible look. He was very surprised. He couldn''t believe that the ancestor beast incarnated as the body was so terrible.


    Next to him, King Xuanyuan, like the destruction king outside, had the same attitude of sudden enlightenment. He was amazed and said, "unexpectedly, the body of the ancestor beast was a Kunming beast. It''s amazing!"


    "What is Kunming beast? Is it powerful?" Qin fan, who didn''t know why, asked with surprise and curiosity.


    "Why, you don''t know?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise, and Xuanyuan Wang said in surprise.


    "I really don''t know if I''m ignorant." Qin Fan said awkwardly.


    "That''s right. After all, it was a long time ago. Kun Ming beast was once the most powerful beast in the whole universe. In those years, it defeated 3000 ancient chaotic Warcraft with its own strength. It was invincible and had no opponent at all. But I didn''t expect that Kun Ming beast was the ancestor. If I didn''t see his body today, I really didn''t know the secret." King Xuanyuan youyou said, Filled with emotion.


    "What do you think now? Who do you care about them?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "King of destruction!"


    "Why, are you so confident in the destruction formula? The strength of the ancestor beast is more than three times higher than before, but you don''t think much of him." Qin fan puzzled and didn''t understand what king Xuanyuan thought.


    "The reason why I identified the king of destruction is that you haven''t seen the power of the destruction formula, which is so powerful that it''s beyond imagination. Although the ancestor beast turned into a Kunming beast, its strength soared, in my opinion, it''s still not the opponent of the king of destruction!" King Xuanyuan stubbornly identified the king of destruction.


    "Let''s see." Qin fan is ambiguous and optimistic about it.

 Chapter 2134

    The confrontation escalated.


    The king of destruction thought that the destruction formula was enough to sling the ancestor beast.


    But now, when he turned into a noumenon Kun Ming beast, he immediately became invincible, even in the face of the ravages of the destruction formula.


    In the peak duel, both of them took a life-threatening attitude, and neither of them refused to accept the other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    After the fierce battle of three incense sticks, the Destruction King took the initiative again, and the inevitable and unfavorable destruction formula became extremely terrible.


    At this moment, the king of destruction hits the Kun Ming beast on the chest and directly blows it away.


    "Poof..."


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan didn''t dare to hesitate. They immediately went out of the supreme seal and came to the Kunming beast, looking coldly at the invincible king of destruction.


    "Hum, I knew you were there!"


    Because of the psychological preparation, even when Qin fan and Xuanyuan King appeared in front of the him, he was calm and not surprised.


    "Compared with last time, your destruction formula has made a great breakthrough." holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan has no fear.


    He doesn''t mind fighting the king of destruction.


    "What''s the purpose of you coming to Tianwaitian? Why are you staying in the beast Valley?" the king of destruction asked, and his eyes looking at Qin fan were as sharp as a knife.


    "Want to know? First ask the sword in my hand!" Qin fan didn''t want to miss the chance of confrontation. He jumped immediately and took the initiative to kill him with a sword.


    "I''m tired. I''ll see you later. If you don''t leave Tianwaitian within three days, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." heartless war.


    Before Qin fan came, the king of destruction left directly.


    Although the man left, his voice came from the end of the sky. It was not only a threat warning, but also a deadline for Qin fan and his party.


    "No fun."


    Originally, he wanted to have a good fight with him, but the king of destruction abandoned the war and fled, which made Qin fan feel disappointed.


    As a last resort, I can only take back the Heavenly Sword.


    "It seems that he is still afraid of you," said King Xuanyuan with a laugh.


    "Fighting with the ancestor beast hurt his strength. He was not afraid of me, but he couldn''t fight with me with all his strength, not to mention you watching covetously." Qin Fan said rationally and was very calm.


    "Poof..."


    While talking, the ancestor beast spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    It is not difficult to see that under the ravage of the destruction fist of the destruction king, the ancestor beast was seriously injured.


    Thanks to his strong and tough constitution, ordinary people would have been blasted into slag under that destructive fist.


    Seeing this, Qin fan quickly injected the power of life into his body to help heal his wounds.


    Nourished by the power of life, the wounds on the ancestor beast healed with the naked eye.


    After several breaths, when Qin fan stopped, the ancestor beast vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, which opened his eyes and felt relieved.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "Is that the power of life?" the ancestor asked curiously. Nodded, Qin fan acquiesced.


    "No wonder you seldom get hurt at ordinary times. Even if you get hurt, you can recover quickly. The power of life is really strong. I''m fine!" said the ancestor beast bluntly.


    "Your body is a Kunming beast? I''ve known you for so many years. If it wasn''t for the war just now, I''m still in the dark." looking at the eyes of the ancestor beast bitterly, King Xuanyuan sighed.


    "This is not a secret, but there is no need to incarnate into noumenon." the ancestor wrote lightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    "What should we do next?" the Xuanyuan king looked at Qin fan and asked.


    "The main purpose of our coming to Tianwaitian is to find the beast seal. Now that the beast seal has been successful, there is no need to stay, not to mention that the king of destruction has just put down his cruel words. Although we don''t need to take his words to heart, if the gods of Tianwaitian siege together, it''s not good for us after all. Let''s leave." After thinking about it, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Where shall we go after leaving tianwai?" the Xuanyuan King continued.


    "The death world doesn''t know what the situation is, but the world is so big that there is always a place for us, isn''t there?" Qin Fan said frankly.


    Nodded, Xuanyuan Wang thought so deeply that he stopped talking immediately.


    Because the ancestor beast was destroyed, he was seriously injured in boxing. Although he recovered a lot under the nourishment of the power of life, he has not completely recovered, so he was taken into the supreme seal by Qin fan to heal his wounds.


    After settling down the ancestor beast, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan looked at each other, and then flew directly to the sky without delay.


    After walking out of the sky, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan found a deserted space and began to inquire about the whereabouts of three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times.


    As the ancestor beast said before, the beast emperor magic tie led 3000 Warcraft to loot the dead god world.


    Thanks to their preparation, they left ahead of time, otherwise what was waiting for them would be disaster.


    On this day, Qin fan, who was practicing in the supreme seal, suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which surprised everyone who was practicing inside to the extreme.


    More importantly, these sword Qi threatened everyone''s life. Qin fan, who was in a certain state, was unaware of it.


    Seeing this, King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast were like great enemies. They immediately shot to form a closed space and keep the sword Qi within a certain range as far as possible.


    I thought it would be easy and not too difficult to do this.


    But after the real operation, the Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast were surprised. They were surprised to find that these swords were rebellious and like life. The defense circle formed by their action could not cover these swords at all.


    "How could this happen?" he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the ancestor beast said in horror.


    "If I guess correctly, Qin fan must have broken through again." Xuanyuan Wang sighed, looking forward to the flow on his face.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The ancestor hasn''t had time to say anything.


    Suddenly, the unparalleled sword Qi pierced their defense, directly lifted them up, and swept the whole supreme seal space.


    Suddenly, all the gods, including the five spirit beasts who were refining the seal of beasts, were affected and all came close to find out what was going on.


    "Boss, what''s going on? How can there be such a terrible sword spirit?" the five spirit beasts were like great enemies, and their black eyes were full of uneasy looks.


    "Don''t worry, Qin fan is now in a breakthrough state and knows nothing about the outside situation, so everyone should take precautions against accidents." he quickly looked back at the people and asked Xuanyuan king.


    "This situation has never happened before, and his life will not be in danger?" Bai linger asked anxiously, noting the terrible energy mass around Qin fan''s body.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just making a breakthrough. Besides, he''ll be fine with 36 Jingshi green lotus protectors." Wang Xuanyuan comforted.


    The closer to Qin fan, the more terrible the attack.


    In order to avoid casualties, King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor immediately asked the people around to leave and not to get too close.


    In the next three days, Qin fan was in a certain state, and his sword Qi was wave after wave.


    At the beginning, the ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan could barely defend, but the later they went, the more they couldn''t do what they wanted.


    In the end, they both avoided and hid far away to avoid being affected.


    Three days later, Qin fan''s sword Qi slowly disappeared.


    When everything returned to nothingness, Qin fan opened his eyes and was in high spirits.


    "Breakthrough?" the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan King walked up carefully and asked.


    "I created the first form of death sword formula." Qin Fan said proudly after seeing them.


    "Death sword formula? No wonder you''ve been full of such terrible sword Qi in the past three days!" the ancestor beast suddenly realized and said.


    "I''m full of sword spirit?" Qin fan looked at him in a daze and was very surprised, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Why, you don''t know at all?" the ancestor beast was very surprised.


    Shaking his head blankly, Qin fan really knows nothing.


    Seeing this, King Xuanyuan quickly explained: "In the past three days, your sword Qi has swept the whole death world. The ancestor beast and I wanted to suppress your sword Qi, but our ability is really limited, and we couldn''t suppress it in the end. However, these are not important. The important thing is that you have broken through and have a new understanding. I guess your first move of death sword formula should not be simple?"


    "Why don''t we open our eyes?" the ancestor blurted out.


    "Forget it, I just broke through, and I don''t have any sense of propriety." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Why, are you afraid of hurting us?" the Xuanyuan King grinned, quite provocative.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan said bluntly, "since you both said so, it doesn''t matter if we go outside to have a duel."


    At the next moment, Qin fan and the three people directly walked out of the supreme seal.


    "You two come together. Don''t be merciful. Anyway, I have 36 clean world green lotus protectors. Your attack won''t kill me."


    Outside the supreme seal, Qin fan, holding a Heavenly Sword, looked at them proudly and looked arrogant.


    "Are you sure you want us to join hands and don''t regret it?" Xuanyuan Wang said in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect Qin fan to have such confidence. It''s amazing.


    "It''s just a duel. It''s not a contest of life and death. There''s nothing to regret." Qin fan joked.


    "Then you should be careful. I won''t be merciful." the ancestor beast said seriously.


    "Let go!" Qin Fan said without fear.


    King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast thought Qin fan would sacrifice thirty-six Jingshi green lotus. After all, now he is one against two.


    But what surprised them after the real fight was that Qin fan killed him with one sword, and there was no intention of sacrificing thirty-six pure green lotus.


    "What does he mean?" the ancestor asked with an incomprehensible look.


    "Don''t you understand? He doesn''t think you and I can break his defense, let alone hurt him!" King Xuanyuan mocked himself.


    "If you don''t fight for steamed bread and breath, it seems that I''m going to be serious!" the ancestor beast said defiantly.


    The next moment, he killed it forcefully. At the same time, King Xuanyuan didn''t mean to be merciful. He was cruel and cruel, and cooperated with the ancestor beast Dynasty Qin fan to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two to one, Qin fan has no fear and no stage fright.


    However, he was obviously afraid. He held the Heavenly Sword tightly and used the nine swords to destroy the sky, but did not use the formula of death sword.


    After more than ten rounds, King Xuanyuan took the initiative to stop and shouted, "we know the root and the bottom, so don''t hide and pinch it, and directly show the first move of the death sword formula, so that we can have a long experience."


    "It will hurt you!" Qin Fan said uneasily, with the a particularly serious expression on his face.


    "Don''t hurt us, even if we die under your sword, we have nothing to say. If you linger like this, I think you despise me!" said the ancestor angrily.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''m not polite. Be careful!" Qin fan immediately showed the first move of the death sword formula without hesitation and stabbed them.

 Chapter 2135

    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan showed the first move of death sword formula, the whole space was filled with towering sword Qi in an instant.


    Even though King Xuanyuan and his ancestors were prepared, what they didn''t expect was that the unparalleled sword Qi broke through layers of defense, just like liquid, all pervasive and defenseless.


    It was only one round. Before the Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast knew what was going on, Qin fan took the initiative to stop, took the Heavenly Sword and looked at them with a smile.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Looking at each other, King Xuanyuan looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Qin fan stopped.


    "Is it necessary to continue fighting?" Qin fan asked.


    "What do you mean? We haven''t decided yet?" asked the ancestor.


    "Take a closer look at your clothes!" Qin Fan said freely.


    "Eh!"


    It doesn''t look good. After reading it, both of them changed their faces.


    At the moment, their clothes were cut into cloth strips by sharp swords, but before that, they didn''t notice at all.


    You know, Qin fan showed mercy and didn''t hurt them. Once he moved to kill, he might have succeeded long ago.


    "This, this... How did you do it?" the Xuanyuan King stared at Qin fan, stunned.


    "Don''t you see clearly? Why don''t you do it again?" Qin fan joked.


    "Forget it, I don''t want a similar thing to happen again, but I really didn''t find out when you cut my clothes. I didn''t notice it at all. Is your death sword formula so powerful now?" he looked at him with a completely amazing expression, and the ancestor beast sighed from the heart.


    "It''s just a small skill! After all, you''re still too careless. You don''t think I can hurt you. As a result, I drilled a hole." Qin Fan said modestly.


    "Your death sword formula is so powerful. Don''t be modest. Even if we really fight with you with a desperate posture, I''m afraid we can''t stand it!" King Xuanyuan was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "To be honest, I still haven''t figured out how you cut your clothes!" the ancestor''s animal heart throbbed. His eyes looking at Qin fan were still full of horror and couldn''t let go.


    "The death sword formula integrates my understanding of Kendo over the years. More importantly, it integrates all the forces of death, the power of the heart of the universe, the power of eliminating yellow and so on. The sword Qi is invincible, but it can be as soft as water. In fact, it''s nothing special. It''s just that my understanding of Kendo is deeper than that of ordinary people. That''s all." Qin fan carefully explained with a smile at the ancestor beast.


    "I only ask, if you just want to kill us, can you kill us easily?" Xuanyuan king said seriously.


    "It depends on your defense. If your defense can stop the edge of the Heavenly Sword, I can''t kill you; if your defense can''t stop the edge of the Heavenly Sword, your body will be like clothes. Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Your heavenly sword has unparalleled power. I''m afraid nothing in the world can stop the edge of Heavenly Sword except thirty-six Jingshi green lotus." looking at Qin fan''s eyes bitterly, King Xuanyuan was terrified and filled with emotion.


    "The first move of the death sword formula is so powerful, but the second move? Isn''t it more powerful?" the ancestor asked with lingering fear.


    "The second form? There is no second form at present. It took me hundreds of millions of years to understand the first form. I''m afraid it will take a long time to understand the second form." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "No wonder the king of destruction retreated without fighting when he saw you just now. He should have seen the smell of danger from you, so he fled. He didn''t even have the confidence to fight you." the ancestor beast said bitterly.


    "His destruction formula is not necessarily worse than my death sword formula." Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    "By the way, I''ve been outside for a while. The situation outside is far more serious than we expected. The ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft killed and injured countless people under the leadership of Mo tie. Take the celestial universe for example, it has become a desolate universe. There are no creatures in it, and they are all slaughtered..."


    "What are you talking about? The universe has been slaughtered?"


    Interrupted Xuanyuan King''s words, Qin fan stared at him, shocked and speechless.


    With a solemn nod, King Xuanyuan said seriously, "not only the celestial universe, the Dark Universe and many other universes have been looted."


    "Why did they do this? What is the purpose of doing this?" Qin fan asked with an iron blue face.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. They think that humans shouldn''t exist in this world. Once human beings are slaughtered, it will be the world of demons and beasts. That''s their original intention." it''s the ancestor beast.


    As a former animal king, he is well qualified to explain various reasons.


    "It''s too ambitious!"


    His black eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit. Qin fan couldn''t help clenching his fist. His murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "In fact, it was for this reason that Mo tie fell out with me and usurped the throne." the ancestor beast sighed, unwilling to recall it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin fan and King Xuanyuan looked at each other and were surprised.


    "I hope chaos Warcraft can live in peace with human beings, but Mo tie doesn''t think so. What he pursues is chaos Warcraft to dominate the whole outer space." the ancestor beast said bitterly and shook his head.


    "If Xiaowu refined the beast seal, can he change the current situation and situation of chaotic Warcraft?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. After all, after so many years of thought poisoning, those chaotic Warcraft have long been in collusion with magic tie. Of course, it''s man-made. Since the five spirit beasts can accept the seal of beasts, it''s not certain that they can create miracles." the ancestor beast said with emotion.


    "No matter what, we can''t let the tragedy continue. We live in a corner. Although we are safe, more innocent lives are exposed to danger. If we don''t do it, they will really be in danger." Xuanyuan Wang yiben said seriously.


    "What do you think? Let''s talk about it." Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Recently, I have observed that those chaotic Warcraft are powerful by virtue of cultivation, and basically act in a decentralized manner. They have a strong purpose, just to kill."


    "So?"


    "You, me and the ancestor beast acted separately." King Xuanyuan said bluntly.


    "Don''t talk about the devil tie. The top ten beast kings are not joking. You''ve seen how powerful the tiger Kirin is before. What should we do if we meet them?" Qin Fan said anxiously. This is a problem they are likely to encounter.


    "So you have to let the swastika king and Hongmeng ancestor lead a team with us. In this way, we can protect ourselves even if there is an accident," said Xuanyuan Wang Langsheng.


    Nodded, Qin fan thought so.


    Immediately find the king of swastika and the ancestor of Hongmeng, and let them lead 50 strong people in the divine realm to pursue and kill 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times together with the king Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast.


    The soldiers are divided into three ways, and Qin fan is also one way.


    Rise in the celestial universe.


    He has deep feelings for the celestial universe, so after he separated now, he went straight to the celestial universe with Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    As king Xuanyuan said, today''s celestial universe is deserted and has no breath of life at all.


    When they rushed all the way to the former death world, the death world had long been destroyed, and even the original traces could not be found.


    "They have gone too far!"


    Standing at the place where the world of dead gods used to be, ye Qingcheng clenched his fists with both hands and was very angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the universe, which was so lively at the beginning, should be in such a situation now!" sighed. Qin fan shook his head as he said.


    "If you don''t kill them all, you''ll be sorry for the innocent dead!" Ling Xue said with hatred.


    "Where are we going now?" Bai linger said angrily.


    "Holy Land!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Holy land? What are you doing there?" the saint asked in a little surprise.


    "You''ll know when you go." Qin Fan said freely without explanation or too lazy to explain.


    Immediately, the five of them went straight to the direction of the holy land.


    Holy land.


    In a sea of corpses and blood, there are several strange animals lying inside, greedily enjoying delicious food.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, disgusting.


    When the five of Qin fan came here, Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng all frowned and looked very embarrassed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "There are almost all babies here! They are too cruel and devoid of human nature!" Ye Qingcheng said angrily, and a raging fire immediately burned on his body.


    Speaking late, she did not hesitate to display the ghost skeleton and burn it recklessly.


    "Hiss..."


    In those years, it was easy to be backfired when casting ghost skeletons, but now ye Qingcheng is a cultivation in the divine realm. It is very easy to use ghost skeletons to plan strategies.


    At present, under the burning of ghost skeletons, those bodies were instantly burned and annihilated.


    The chaotic Warcraft that is greedy and cannibalism is powerful by virtue of cultivation, and the ghost skeleton can''t really hurt them.


    Rao is so. Under the hot fire, they are scared back and forth for fear of being burned.


    "Ow..."


    Roar!


    Angry roar!


    These chaotic Warcraft are quite angry at being disturbed. Suddenly, their eyes looking at Ye Qingcheng and Ling Xue are full of murderous spirit, which makes people tremble.


    But soon, the beast king tiger Qilin found Qin fan''s breath. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, his face changed greatly and retreated again and again.


    "No, the God of death is here, let''s go!" knowing Qin fan''s strength, tiger Qilin recognized and counselled, and hurriedly greeted chaotic Warcraft to leave.


    "Want to go? Now that I''m here, do you think you can still go?" he shook his body and Qin fan stood in front of them. He said coldly, his murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "Hum, you are so brave that you dare to show up openly. The animal king is looking for you everywhere. Now that you show up, you will die!" tiger Qilin shouted wildly.


    When he spoke, he moved out of the beast emperor devil tie, hoping that he would be afraid and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Even if I die, I''m afraid you can''t see it!" Qin fan reached out and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword. He exuded terrible sword Qi, which made people tremble.


    "What do you mean?" tiger Qilin said angrily.


    "Very simple, I don''t intend to let you see the sun tomorrow." a cold murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan was as strong as electricity, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and killing him.


    Almost at the same time when Qin fan started, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, Ling Xue and the saint were not idle. They immediately displayed the four spirit array to trap all chaotic Warcraft except tiger Qilin.


    At present, these babies were killed, which filled them with righteous indignation. At the moment, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, kill them all at any cost, and be sure to kill all of them without leaving any alive.

 Chapter 2136

    I fought with Qin fan and knew his ability.


    Tiger Qilin knows that if he wants to fight Qin fan, he may not be his opponent.


    So when he saw that moving out of the devil could not threaten him, tiger Qilin knew that it was difficult to end today and he had to die.


    "You forced me. If you want to kill me, you don''t want to live."


    The tiger Qilin screamed fiercely. With a completely open attitude, the tiger Qilin killed him forcefully.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not hesitate to show spiritual attack and soul attack, and gave it a downfall first.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, under the rampant spirit attack and soul attack, the tiger Qilin screamed in pain and was very embarrassed.


    But soon, it reflected and retreated.


    Seeing this, Qin fan resolutely killed him with a sword, and spared no effort to show the first form of death sword formula.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After all, Hu Qilin once had a hand with Qin fan. He thought he knew Qin fan enough, so he didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, when the death sword formula was raging, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. His face changed greatly and retreated again and again in an attempt to avoid the edge.


    But unfortunately, Qin fan''s purpose of using the death sword formula is to kill it. Naturally, he will not show mercy, let alone give it a chance to live.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Ah..."


    There was only a scream in time, and in an instant, the tiger Kirin turned into a blood mist.


    With the unparalleled sword technique of Tianjian, even if the tiger Qilin is one of the top ten animal kings, it can''t resist at the moment and directly pays the price of its life.


    "You deserve to die under the death sword formula." looking at all this coldly, Qin Fan said indifferently, without any emotional fluctuation.


    In the supreme seal, Lin Xiao and others wanted to help Qin fan.


    But when he saw him kill the beast king tiger Qilin without blood, they all stared at the outside, shocked and speechless.


    After all, no one thought he could be so strong as to subvert knowledge.


    On the other side, ye Qingcheng, Bai linger, the saint and Ling Xue used the four spirit array to trap six chaotic Warcraft.


    At the moment, the six chaotic Warcraft were frantically struggling in the four spirits array, howling and dying of pain.


    No mercy, no mercy.


    Seeing that when the opportunity appeared, the four women killed, resolutely sacrificed different fires and burned the past unscrupulously.


    Under the fire of the shackles, the scream soon stopped.


    Obviously, they turned into ashes under the burning of different fire, and all their forms and gods were destroyed.


    Since she got the four lotus seeds of the creation green lotus, the four women of Bai linger seem to have been reborn. Their overall strength has soared wildly, and their defense has been greatly improved, so that there is no pressure to kill these powerful chaotic Warcraft at the moment.


    "Damn them!" even if she succeeded in killing them all, the saint was still angry and filled with indignation.


    "Why don''t we play big?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bai linger asked solemnly.


    "Hundu Warcraft''s lair is in the Dark Universe. We''re making trouble with the Yellow Dragon. Didn''t they destroy the death god world and kill the heaven universe? Then we''ll go and let them pay the price!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Is that all right?" asked the saint nervously.


    Although she wanted revenge very much, she was also afraid to plunge herself into a land of eternal doom.


    "Treat a man with his own way. There''s nothing wrong." Qin fan was proud and fearless.


    "But in terms of strength, once we take the initiative to enter the dark universe, it will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. It''s easy to go in, but it''s difficult to think of it again!"


    Ling Xue said the uneasiness in her heart, which is also the fact that they will face next.


    "Chaotic Warcraft is killing around under the command of magic tie, and there are less than 100 chaotic Warcraft left in the Dark Universe. From our current strength, although they really don''t take advantage of them, it''s OK to kill them, and I think we can gamble." Qin fan glanced at him, and his black eyes sent out a cold murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "It''s up to you to decide. We all listen to you!" thought about it, and ye Qingcheng said seriously.


    "Then listen to me, you all go back to recuperate now, and we''ll go straight to the dark universe!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    It was Qin fan''s temporary intention to go to the Dark Universe. The most important thing is that magic tie is not in the Dark Universe now.


    In addition, out of his confidence in the first form of death sword formula, he also wanted to try to see if they could pay a price.


    I''ve been to the Dark Universe countless times, so now it''s easy for Qin fan to go again. It''s quite smooth and there''s no accident.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan, who had been attacking all the way, came to a chaotic Warcraft gathering place in the Dark Universe.


    You''re welcome.


    When he really saw the chaotic Warcraft, Qin fan didn''t say hello, and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to kill.


    Under the sharp sword, before those chaotic Warcraft could react, two mixed Warcraft died under the sword of Tianjian.


    After all, they are chaotic Warcraft, and their strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    At present, when Qin fan killed five chaotic Warcraft in one breath, his whereabouts were finally exposed and immediately surrounded.


    "Qin fan, the God of death? How dare you! The beast emperor is looking for you everywhere in the whole universe. You dare to come here. I think you''re in a trap!" the speaker is a middle-aged man, who exudes a terrible murderous spirit. He looks at Qin fan and yells.


    "The king of beasts is an ancient golden centipede?" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword tightly, asks bluntly.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Taigu jinwuba airway.


    "I want to kill you!" a cold murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said cruelly.


    Knowing Qin fan''s ability, long Qilin was not his opponent at the beginning.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin fan who was brutally killed, Taigu golden centipede had no confidence to fight head-on. He immediately ordered the chaotic Warcraft around him to come up and prepare for a siege.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether he uses means or not. The most important thing is to kill Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan, who had expected this scene, was also angry. He immediately exerted the power of the stars and tried to use the power of the stars and the power of death to deal with these chaotic Warcraft and give them a downfall.


    Don''t ask to eat them, but let them eat them and make them realize that they can''t be easily provoked.


    In an instant, heaven and earth change color.


    The originally clear sky immediately became dark after Qin Fanshi exhibited the power of the stars, and then there were stars in the sky.


    Then, under Qin fan''s control, the power of stars mixed with the power of death accurately locked all the chaotic Warcraft present, and then brutally killed them.


    "Kill!"


    A roar.


    In an instant, the power of more than 100 stars and the power of death wreaked havoc on those chaotic Warcraft that had not responded. They were caught off guard and immediately collapsed to the ground and screamed.


    The power of death is not an ordinary power.


    Although you can''t touch the body and die, once you are invaded by the power of death, you will certainly pay a heavy price.


    At present, the more than 100 chaotic Warcraft have been attacked by the power of death. Even if they are not fatal, their strength has been greatly damaged, and they can''t recover in a short time.


    "Ah..."


    Taigu golden centipede is no exception!


    At the moment, I can''t stand up under the power of death.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan came here mainly for the purpose of killing people, so he immediately sacrificed everyone such as fifteen Fen Shen and Bai linger.


    There is only one purpose. Kill them all and let them pay the price of their lives.


    "Eh!"


    Taigu Jinwu was still wondering why Qin fan dared to come here alone.


    At this moment, when he saw more than 80 gods appear here, his bloody eyes immediately showed a look of fear and were silent.


    Qin fan didn''t give it room to relax. Tianjian immediately showed the formula of death sword. The first move was unstoppable.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    In the face of the first move of the terrible death sword formula, the seriously injured Taigu golden centipede changed his face and retreated violently. He didn''t dare to despise the edge at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword, Tianjian''s sword Qi with the power of death accurately hit the body of Taigu golden centipede, and it did spit blood.


    But after all, it is the existence of the beast king level. Its strength is not comparable to that of ordinary chaotic Warcraft.


    At present, even if it was hit, the Taigu golden centipede still escaped as a streamer with strong defense and endurance and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "The defense is good, but you can escape!" Qin fan sighed and regretted.


    There was no pursuit. After all, Bai linger and others were under great pressure on the premise that they were not dominant in quantity at the moment. He was lack of skills and could only stay to deal with these chaotic Warcraft.


    "Ow..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan, Lin Xiao, Bai linger and others attacked wildly and did their best to kill chaotic Warcraft.


    What surprised them was that the toughness of these mixed Warcraft was far stronger than expected, and their strength was stronger. Even Qin fan himself failed to turn the situation around in a short time.


    You know, this is still their shot on the premise of serious injury.


    I can''t imagine how powerful they would be if Qin fan didn''t make them lose their strength with the power of the stars just now.


    Fortunately, after the fierce battle of banzhuxiang, Qin fan and others began to take the initiative gradually and showed an overwhelming situation.


    If we continue at the current pace, at most three incense sticks can kill them without leaving any alive.


    "We''re afraid we''re going to retreat!"


    At present, seeing that Ling Xue''s four daughters have managed to trap more than ten chaotic Warcraft in the four spirit array, Qin fan''s face is iron green and very serious.


    "Go? With such a good chance, we can kill them all soon!" Ye Qingcheng said bluntly, unwilling to leave like this.


    "It''s too late. Three beast kings have led more than 100 chaotic Warcraft back. They are coming for us. If we delay any more, we will pay a price!" Qin Fan said rationally.


    "What? More than a hundred chaotic Warcraft?"


    When ye Qingcheng, who was originally stubborn, heard that there were more than 100 chaotic Warcraft and three beast kings, she was so serious that she couldn''t speak, and didn''t know what else to say.


    After a little hesitation, Bai linger looked at Qin fan seriously and said, "if you keep the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. We all listen to you. Give your orders."


    "Don''t go, continue to kill! Don''t leave a living mouth!" the conversation suddenly turned, and Qin fan grinned.


    "This is..."


    Looking at each other, Bai linger''s four daughters looked at me and I looked at you. They were surprised. They didn''t understand why Qin fan suddenly changed his mind.


    "It''s very simple, little five, he''s out of the pass!" Qin fan looked at them with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 2137

    "Xiao Wu? Can he solve the problem when he leaves the customs?"


    Ling Xue is skeptical about this. After all, in terms of cultivation, there is still a big gap between the five spirit beasts and Qin fan.


    What Qin fan can''t solve with all his efforts is that even if he leaves the customs, he can''t change anything.


    "Maybe he couldn''t solve it before, but now he got the beast seal. The beast seal is a great threat to a lot of chaotic Warcraft, and maybe he can hold them down." Qin fan looked forward to it.


    Immediately, under his command, a group of people continued to kill, trying to drive them out before another group of chaotic Warcraft rushed to help.


    Crush!


    With absolute strength, chaotic Warcraft was slaughtered one after another.


    But they have strong toughness. Before another batch of chaotic Warcraft came, more than 30 chaotic Warcraft could not be killed, so they had to give up.


    At the moment, when he was surrounded by a group of chaotic Warcraft again, Qin fan stood still, confident and did not pay attention to them at all.


    The beast king Taigu golden centipede is also with these chaotic Warcraft.


    At this moment, when he saw Qin fan again, the Taigu golden centipede turned pale and said, "this guy''s strength is extremely terrible, especially his sword technique is unparalleled. You should be careful!"


    "Hum, whoever he is, he must die today!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from his black eyes, and another animal King Taigu Golden Dragon shouted.


    "Is it just you little minions? The beast emperor is too evil?" Qin fan provoked.


    "It''s not worth our Orc emperor to kill you!" said Taigu Golden Dragon with disdain on his face.


    "I hope you can laugh later!" Qin Fan said cruelly, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "All chaotic Warcraft listen to orders, kill without amnesty, and don''t leave any alive!"


    The ancient Golden Dragon roared angrily, and the deafening sound made people''s scalp numb.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    At the moment, nearly 150 chaotic Warcraft are gathered around.


    One by one, they were ready to crack their eyes, waiting for the opportunity to kill.


    At the moment, when they got the order, they were like beating chicken blood. They all came up like wolves and were unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, Qin fan, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and others looked at all this fearlessly and were ready to go.


    Under the premise of uncertain the power of the ten thousand animal seal in the hands of the five spirit beasts, everyone was uneasy and didn''t know what to encounter next.


    Rao is so. Since Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to them, there must be a reason. Now the only thing they can do is trust and wait for miracles to happen.


    Seeing that many chaotic Warcraft came up at the urging of the ancient golden dragon, Qin fan did not grind Ji at the critical moment and decisively released the five spirit beasts.


    "Ow..."


    The king comes.


    When the five spirit beasts appear in front of us out of thin air, they appear directly in the form of noumenon.


    The smell of the ancestor of the five holy beasts was emitted from his body, which made everyone, including the archaic golden dragon, silent and frightened.


    "How dare you!" the five spirit beasts looked down at them and roared angrily.


    "Hum, it''s just a mole of ants. Don''t be frightened by his breath and continue to kill!" the ancient Golden Dragon screamed.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the chaotic Warcraft were about to be slaughtered again, the five spirit beasts looked cold and did not hesitate to sacrifice the seal of ten thousand animals.


    In an instant, the beast seal sacrifice immediately became crazy and bigger, and even shrouded all the chaotic Warcraft below.


    Then, under the control of the five spirit beasts, the beast seal smashed down.


    With a bang, nearly half of the chaotic Warcraft were smashed into meat cakes and died on the spot.


    When they really saw this scene, Qin fan, Bai linger and others took a cold breath for no reason. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even with psychological preparation, no one thought that the beast seal had such a terrible deterrent to these chaotic Warcraft, and could kill people invisibly.


    At the moment, including the five spirit beasts themselves, they were stunned by the killing in front of them. They stared at the scene in front of them and were too frightened to speak.


    "Beast seal! That, that''s beast seal!"


    The archaic Golden Dragon roared loudly, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of horror.


    "How could it be? How could you get the animal seal?" Taigu golden centipede said pale and trembling.


    "What does the beast seal mean to you three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times? Can I say more?" the five spirit beasts with the beast seal hanging on their head and holding a god killing stick asked proudly.


    "It''s said that only those who accept the refined animal seal are qualified to become the animal emperor, isn''t it..."


    Looking at the five spirit beasts, the ancient golden dragon was terrified. It seemed that he realized something.


    "Unfortunately, I went to the beast Valley in Tianwaitian some time ago and happened to get the beast seal!"


    When he said this, the five spirit beasts reached out and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, the ten thousand animal seal appeared in the heart of his hand and was easily played by him.


    When they really saw this scene, the Taigu golden centipede, the Taigu Golden Dragon and the remaining chaotic Warcraft all stared at the scene and were too shocked to speak.


    You know, as one of the three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times, they all had contact with the beast seal in those years, and no one could lift it up, even the beast emperor magic tie could not do it.


    But at present, the five spirit beasts were playing with ease. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Are you the emperor of our three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times?"


    Taigu Golden Dragon blurted out, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were filled with awe.


    On the contrary, when he heard the word "beast emperor", he immediately became restless and said in a rapid voice: "we chaotic Warcraft have only one beast emperor, that is, the devil beast emperor. What is he? Even if we get the beast seal, it can''t be the beast emperor!"


    "You''re the king of beasts. I wanted to keep you from killing, but since you don''t pay attention to me so much, then go to hell!" looking coldly at the eyes of Taigu golden centipede, the five spirit beasts showed fierce eyes.


    The next moment, he locked the Taigu golden centipede with the seal of ten thousand animals again and killed it directly.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Close in danger, Taigu golden Centipede''s face changed greatly.


    He was seriously injured by Qin fan''s death sword formula. Just now he paid a heavy price under the attack of ten thousand animal seals.


    At present, facing the attack of the five spirit beasts again, Taigu golden centipede was terrified and had no confidence to stick to it.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s important to keep your life.


    Immediately he tried to avoid the attack of the five spirit beasts and escape from the core of the confrontation.


    However, he underestimated the determination of the five spirit beasts to kill him. When the ten thousand animal seal smashed in the past and was easily avoided by the Taigu golden centipede, the God killing stick smashed in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Taigu golden centipede avoided the beast seal and didn''t take the God killing stick seriously.


    He was hit carelessly, and immediately made him paralyzed to the ground and screamed bitterly in pain.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient golden centipede never dreamed that the God killing stick was so terrible that it was impossible to prevent it. It would die if it touched the body.


    No miracle happened.


    At the next moment, the beast king Taigu golden centipede was directly incarnated into ash, which surprised the beast king Taigu Golden Dragon and the remaining chaotic Warcraft. I can''t believe the strength of the five spirit beasts is so terrible.


    The beast king Taigu golden centipede was killed without blood, which scared all the chaotic Warcraft on Thursday and Monday.


    I thought he had only ten thousand animal seals. Unexpectedly, the God killing stick in his hand was so good that it was frightening.


    After successfully killing the beast king Taigu golden centipede, the five spirit beasts had sharp eyes, swept Taigu Golden Dragon and other chaotic Warcraft, and said, "I now give you two ways to choose. The first way, I get the beast seal, which is the beast emperor of the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft. From now on, you must respect me; the second way, I kill you."


    The beast seal is really terrible. The understatement attack just now killed nearly half of the chaotic Warcraft in one breath. If you persist, I''m afraid you''ll have to die.


    The beast king Taigu golden centipede is a good example.


    Rao was so hesitant that all the chaotic Warcraft focused on the Taigu Golden Dragon and wanted to know how he decided.


    Archaic Golden Dragon Alexander.


    At the moment, he noticed the sharp eyes of the five spirit beast, and smelled the murderous spirit from the beast seal and the God killing stick. After weighing again and again, he flopped and knelt down in front of the five spirit beast.


    "I, Taigu golden dragon, would like to follow the beast emperor from now on and never regret dying!" Taigu Golden Dragon vowed.


    Seeing this, where did the remaining dozens of chaotic Warcraft dare to hesitate? One by one, they all knelt down and shouted, just like submitting to the five spirit beasts.


    When I really saw them all kneeling down, the five spirit beasts and Qin fan and Bai linger standing next to them were relieved, and the heart that had been hanging high was finally put down.


    "Well, if you choose me, you will choose the future. I ensure that you can all live. Now you go to the supreme seal with me!" nodded with satisfaction, and the five spirit beasts proudly said.


    Immediately, under the command of the five spirit beasts, all the chaotic Warcraft entered the supreme seal honestly.


    "Boss, didn''t I disappoint you?"


    After all the chaotic Warcraft went in, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan proudly and asked for credit.


    "It''s not simple. I didn''t expect the power of the beast seal to be so terrible and incredible!" Qin fan looked at him with great satisfaction and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "This is a place of right and wrong. In my opinion, you''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid being stared at by the devil!" the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    Nodded, Qin Fan said earnestly, "now that you have taken this step, you should make them sincerely submit to you in the next step. They are chaotic Warcraft, with rich experience, insidious cunning and powerful strength. It is not easy to convince them. You should be mentally prepared!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, there are ten thousand animals printed in their hands. They have no choice but to die!" the five spirit beasts looked down and had full confidence and confidence in their abilities.


    After that, the five spirit beasts also entered the supreme seal.


    "Hoo hoo, I really didn''t expect this kind of scene. Besides, Xiao Wu''s strength is terrible after he got the seal of ten thousand animals!" Ye Qingcheng sighed with great emotion.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect him to accept the chaotic Warcraft like Taigu golden dragon, but for us, this is the best result, because we can use chaotic Warcraft to deal with chaotic Warcraft." Qin Fan said bluntly, with a proud look on his face.


    "What should I do next?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "Go find the ancestor beast. He is entangled by three chaotic Warcraft at the beast king level, and the situation is not very optimistic." Qin Fan said calmly with a deep look in his eyes.


    Because the ancestor beast was worried about his life, Qin fan dared not hesitate. Next, he decisively collected all the strong gods in the supreme seal, including Bai linger, and then went straight to the direction of the ancestor beast.

 Chapter 2138

    "The devil tie? You said we were killing there. Why didn''t the devil tie come out all the time?"


    Bai linger was particularly surprised when he said his confusion in the supreme seal.


    "That devil tie is by no means a good kind. According to reason, he will never let us kill chaotic Warcraft wantonly, but since he didn''t come out, there must be more important things to do." Qin fan calmly analyzed.


    "If you fight that devil tie now, are you sure to defeat him?" Ye Qingcheng asked seriously, and was very interested in it.


    After all, they may encounter magic at any time.


    "I only met with Mo tie once. I don''t know him well, but since he can defeat the ancestor beast, it shows that he is very powerful. To be honest, even if I understand the formula of death sword, I''m not sure I can defeat him." Qin Fan said truthfully, but he didn''t know.


    Hongmeng is in the universe.


    At this moment, the ancestor beast is with Hongmeng''s ancestor and a group of gods.


    Their original goal was the beast king, the dragon and Phoenix King, and a dozen or so chaotic Warcraft, but what surprised the ancestors and Hongmeng ancestors was that two forces came later, making the number of chaotic Warcraft soar to nearly 100 in an instant.


    For a time, they let the ancestor beast and Hongmeng ancestor fall into absolute passivity, even when they want to leave at the moment.


    "Hum, ancestor beast, I want to see what you can do next!"


    When chaos Warcraft gained an overwhelming advantage, the dragon and Phoenix King took the initiative to meet the ancestor, looked at him fiercely, and wanted to split his eyes.


    At least it was the former beast emperor. In the face of such provocation, the ancestor beast looked blue.


    Immediately shook his body, directly turned into the body, and looked at him covetously.


    "Oh, Kunming beast! It''s a pity that you are no longer the former animal emperor!"


    When he saw the body of the ancestor beast, the dragon and Phoenix King was stunned. The God mocked him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "How can you speak to me in such a tone? Go to hell!" the angry ancestor beast was murderous and took the initiative to kill the dragon and Phoenix King.


    "Hum, you used to be the king of beasts. I was afraid of you. Now you are nothing in my eyes!" sneered with disdain, and the dragon and Phoenix King sarcastically said.


    Immediately without fear of color up.


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two super chaotic Warcraft wrestled together, and suddenly the whole space was filled with destructive murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    On the other hand, the situation of Hongmeng and the remaining more than 50 masters of the divine realm is not optimistic.


    Under the crazy attack of nearly a hundred chaotic Warcraft, they were extremely passive, their lives hung on the line, and gods were killed one after another.


    If the current situation continues, at most three incense sticks will kill everyone, including the ancestor beast, at the cost of their lives.


    The ancestor beast thought he could sling the dragon and Phoenix King after turning into the body of Kun Ming beast, but the cruel reality made him die.


    He was surprised to find that even if he fought in the form of noumenon, he still couldn''t help the dragon and Phoenix King. The dragon and Phoenix King was far more powerful than he thought.


    "Is this all your strength? It''s too disappointing!" the dragon and Phoenix King mocked after understating the attack of Kun Ming beast, which was full of disdain in his eyes.


    Shock!


    The ancestor beast was filled with surprise and fear.


    He realized that after so many years of not seeing him, the dragon and Phoenix King had grown to an existence that he could not kill, and his strength was extremely terrible.


    "Come again!"


    not reconciled to.


    After taking a deep breath, the Kun Ming beast killed it again.


    "It''s no use. Now even if you fight me with the body of Kun Ming beast, you still can''t help me!" the dragon and Phoenix king shouted recklessly, and his arrogant attitude is invincible.


    On the other hand, Hongmeng''s ancestors and others paid a heavy price one after another in the crazy siege of chaotic Warcraft, including Hongmeng''s ancestors who were also seriously injured at the moment.


    Deep in despair.


    Just when Hongmeng''s ancestors and ancestors thought that today was a bad day.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan came to the core of the confrontation alone, and an understated sword forced back the attack of the dragon and Phoenix King.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, looking at the ancestor beast with gray head and gray face.


    "Why are you here?" the ancestor beast was overjoyed and asked quickly.


    "I notice you are in trouble," Qin Fan said freely.


    After that, Qin fan thought and released the five spirit beasts without hesitation.


    After the five spirit beasts came out, they didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately sacrificed ten thousand animal seals and smashed them at the chaotic Warcraft that besieged Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Under the power of terror, the attack of beast seal succeeded. It was easy to kill two chaotic Warcraft without effort, which surprised the chaotic Warcraft.


    "Eh, the beast seal! That, that''s the beast seal!!!"


    When I really saw the ten thousand animal seals hanging on the top of the five spirit beasts, the dragon and Phoenix King and other chaotic Warcraft were all frightened to the extreme and trembled.


    "It''s good to know! Since I''m in charge of the seal of beasts, you should know what it means?" looking at the eyes of the dragon and Phoenix King, the five spirit beasts said proudly.


    "This..."


    In the face of the domineering five spirit beasts, the dragon and Phoenix King and other chaotic Warcraft hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a time.


    Seeing this, the ancestor beast quickly stood up and said, "according to the rules of our 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times, the one who gets the seal of the beast is the beast emperor. Now that the five spirit beasts have refined and accepted the seal of the beast, according to the rules, he is the beast emperor of the chaotic Warcraft family."


    "Hum, wishful thinking, we only admit that the beast emperor is Lord magic tie!" the dragon and Phoenix King quickly expressed his attitude, especially strong.


    "So you deny my animal seal?"


    Everything was expected.


    So even if the dragon and Phoenix King didn''t pay attention, the five spirit beasts looked at him calmly and didn''t mess up.


    "I just don''t recognize you as the beast king!" said the dragon and Phoenix King with an iron blue face.


    "Those who don''t recognize the seal of beasts will die!" said the five spirit beast bully. There is no room for negotiation.


    "Do you think you can kill us with animal seals?" the dragon and Phoenix King sneered. "You are too naive!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After the dragon and Phoenix King''s voice fell, all the chaotic Warcraft behind him burst into laughter, and their words were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. Come on!"


    The five spirit beasts have an enraged posture. Immediately hung the beast seal on his head, held the God killing stick, and directly killed the dragon and Phoenix King.


    "Hum! I want to see how powerful the beast seal is!" the dragon and Phoenix King immediately welcomed it with a confident attitude.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The five spirit beasts knew it.


    If you want to subdue these chaotic Warcraft, you must set an example and let them know their abilities, otherwise they will never give up.


    It''s too late and fast. After locking the breath of the dragon and Phoenix King, the beast directly and cruelly smashed it in the past. It''s too powerful.


    The dragon and Phoenix King dare not despise the edge.


    I dare not have a direct confrontation with the beast seal.


    So when the five spirit beasts controlled the ten thousand animal seals and smashed the past, he was defeated and retreated again and again. He didn''t dare to get too close at all.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked, looking at the extremely embarrassed Kun Ming beast.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect so many chaotic Warcraft at once. Fortunately, you came!" the ancestor''s heart throbbed and his face looked very ugly.


    Then he looked at Qin fan and asked, "when did he refine the seal of the five spirit beasts?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but when we met the Taigu golden centipede before, he took the initiative to fight. At that time, he sacrificed the ten thousand animal seals." Qin fanru said honestly.


    "I didn''t expect that he really refined the seal of all beasts. It seems that he is the legendary person who can lead our chaotic Warcraft to the light!" took a deep breath, and the ancestor beast youyou said.


    "Who do you think he and the dragon and Phoenix King can laugh last in this war?" Qin fan asked with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say. Although the five spirit beasts are not poor in strength and have obtained the seal of ten thousand animals, they can restrain the dragon and Phoenix King. However, the strength of the dragon and Phoenix King is now beyond imagination. I thought I could sling him after turning into a Kunming beast. Now, I still despise him. He is far more powerful and terrible than I thought!" the ancestor beast sighed with deep breath.


    "Before we came here, Xiao Wu had killed the Taigu golden centipede and subdued a group of chaotic Warcraft headed by the animal King Taigu Golden Dragon." glancing at the ancestor beast, Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? The five spirit beasts killed the Taigu golden centipede? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Now he really has this strength?"


    His black eyes were filled with a look of horror. The ancestor beast stared at Qin fan. He couldn''t believe it was true. Smiling and nodding, Qin fan acquiesced to everything.


    "So he has the ability to defeat the dragon and Phoenix King in this war?" the ancestor beast then asked.


    "I don''t know if I can beat him, but Xiao Wu should not lose!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts forced the dragon and Phoenix King into a corner with ten thousand animal seals, and then offered a god killing stick to smash it.


    The dragon and Phoenix King can only pay attention to the beast seal. He didn''t pay attention to the God killing stick of the five spirit beasts at all.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the killing God stick hit his body, the dragon and Phoenix King was like being electrocuted. He immediately collapsed in pain and screamed, and life was better than death.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing that the dragon and Phoenix King was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up, the beast seal hanging in the air saw the opportunity and hit it hard, trying to reap the life of the dragon and Phoenix King.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Being hit by the killing God stick basically cost the dragon and Phoenix King half his life.


    At present, the beast seal has locked his body. For the dragon and Phoenix King, once hit, he has only one way to die.


    Life and death.


    When the beast seal came to a distance of half an inch from the dragon and Phoenix King''s body, it suddenly stopped.


    But even so, the dragon and Phoenix King shrouded in the breath of death trembled and shuddered.


    He knew that if the five spirit beasts wanted his life at this time, they could harvest it easily at any time.


    "Is there anything else to say?" the five spirit beast said coldly, looking at the eyes of the dragon and Phoenix King without expression.


    "You and your hands are not only powerful, but also that stick is not simple..."


    The dragon and Phoenix King''s face was pale. At the moment, even his voice was trembling slightly.


    "Are you willing to surrender to me or be killed? Make a choice." the five spirit beasts said cruelly, extremely strong and non-negotiable.


    "I am willing to submit to you. From now on, you are the animal king in my eyes, the unique animal king!" he crawled directly to the ground, and the dragon and Phoenix King blurted out.


    What is dignity? not to be worth a hair! It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. The dragon and Phoenix King doesn''t want to die.


    "I thought you would rather die than surrender, but it''s better. There''s nothing more meaningful than living!" the five spirit beasts said proudly, looking proudly into the eyes of the dragon and Phoenix King.


    Then, he glanced at the dozens of chaotic Warcraft and said, "it''s your turn, dead or alive. Now your destiny is all in your hands."

 Chapter 2139

    Those chaotic Warcraft, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do.


    The strength of the five spirit beasts is here. They are powerful and unparalleled. Even the dragon and Phoenix King is not an opponent.


    Moreover, he got the seal of beasts, which is the symbol of the beast emperor.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the current beast emperor is a devil tie.


    At the critical moment, the ancestor beast stood up and fell to his knees with a plop in front of the five spirit beasts.


    "I, Kun Ming beast, would like to recognize you as the animal emperor! You have the seal of all animals and serve as the animal emperor. It is fair to say that those who disobey will be killed without mercy!" Kun Ming beast said loudly.


    The dragon and Phoenix King just knelt down. Now even the former beast emperor Kun Ming beast knelt down.


    For a time, those chaotic Warcraft who had been hesitant dared not hesitate, and immediately knelt down in front of the five spirit beasts, as if they were obedient to him.


    "Very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Since you recognize me as the beast emperor, I will not treat you badly."


    When seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts nodded with satisfaction, and then directly put them all into the supreme seal.


    After the dragon and Phoenix King and other gods were all taken in, the five spirit beasts looked at the ancestor beast gratefully and said, "just now, thanks to you standing up in time to clear the siege, otherwise, it is definitely not easy for them to surrender easily."


    "I''m not helping you out." staring at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beast had a serious expression.


    "What do you mean?" realizing that something was wrong, the five spirit beasts asked seriously.


    "I am serious. From now on, you are the beast emperor in my heart, the unique beast emperor!" Kun Ming beast cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Are you kidding? I just..."


    What else does the five spirit beasts want to say.


    But before he finished, Qin fan interrupted him.


    "According to the rules of the chaotic Warcraft family, if you get the beast seal, you will be the beast emperor by default. If you can''t get the beast seal smoothly, it''s natural for you to become the beast emperor. Besides, it''s hard for the beast emperor. It''s not easy for you to lead them out. What''s more, there''s a huge monster of magic tie, and he will never be good He patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said seriously.


    "The God of death is right. Whether you like it or not, from the moment you get the beast seal, you are doomed to be the beast emperor of the beast family. No one can change this fact." the Kun Ming beast threw the ground and said in a voice.


    "So, I can only be the beast emperor?" he smiled bitterly, and the five spirit beast shook his head slightly.


    To be fair, he didn''t care about the beast emperor at all, but he didn''t expect to become the beast emperor.


    "OK, you go back and have a look first. It''s easy for them to surrender to you, but it''s not easy for them to recognize you from the bottom of their heart. You''d better go back and communicate with them more now." looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I have confidence in myself." the five spirit beast said proudly.


    Having said that, he returned to the supreme seal for the first time and began to teach those chaotic Warcraft.


    "Hongmeng, are you okay?"


    After the five spirit beasts returned, Qin fan''s attention was focused on Hongmeng''s ancestors and others, and he was very frank.


    "It''s no big deal, but I really didn''t expect that the five spirit beasts have become so powerful now. Even the dragon and Phoenix King is not his opponent!" the old ancestor of Hongmeng sighed with great emotion.


    When I first saw the five spirit beasts, I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But now his achievements and status have made Hongmeng''s ancestors cry out in awe.


    "He is the result of fate," Qin fan explained, and then let him return to the supreme seal to heal.


    "What should we do next?" when there was only one ancestor beast left outside, he looked at Qin fan seriously and asked.


    "I wonder where the devil is? The five spirit beasts have made such a big noise. Why hasn''t there been any news of the devil. In principle, he should stand up and stabilize the scene at this time. After all, if he continues like this, the five spirit beasts will pose a threat to him." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the ancestor beast said seriously.


    "I wonder too," said the ancestor with a frown.


    Stunned, they meditated for a moment and didn''t think of a reason.


    A moment later, the ancestor Beast asked bluntly, "what about King Xuanyuan? How is he now?"


    "He has finished the killing, and now he is coming to our place." the powerful mind has long locked his breath, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Nodding slightly, the ancestor''s face calmed down.


    But at this time, Qin fan suddenly changed his face, and his face suddenly became iron blue.


    "Are you all right?" the ancestor beast who noticed Qin fan''s face immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    "The devil tie appears and is going in the direction of King Xuanyuan. He is afraid of more or less bad luck!" Qin Fanji said.


    Immediately after winking at the ancestor beast, they immediately flew in the direction of King Xuanyuan.


    "Didn''t that guy always have no news? Why did he suddenly appear?" the ancestor beast said angrily.


    "Who knows? King Xuanyuan has already dealt with him. If he can''t stick to Banzhu incense, I''m afraid it''s hard to end today!"


    Don''t worry, Qin fan is anxious. However, the distance between them is too far away.


    "Devil tie is not a good stubble, and King Xuanyuan is not simple. I believe he can insist on half column incense!" the ancestor beast said loudly.


    Besides, King Xuanyuan successfully killed a group of chaotic Warcraft and returned triumphantly, ready to meet Qin fan and his ancestors.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a magic tie was killed on the way.


    That devil tie was alone, like a wolf into a sheep.


    Even if he was alone in the face of more than 50 strong people in the divine realm, he was not afraid. He slaughtered them madly and spared no effort to kill them to death.


    Seeing this, King Xuanyuan was furious.


    However, he has more trust in his own strength. After all, there is only one person in magic tie, and it is difficult to speak alone.


    "Hum, you take yourself seriously for daring to come here alone! Everyone listens to the order and immediately surrounds him. His fists can''t defeat four hands. Even if he is a devil, he can''t resist so many of us to besiege him!!!" King Xuanyuan snapped and hesitated.


    Give an order.


    Suddenly, more than 50 gods gathered around the devil tie in a desperate attitude and spared no effort to abuse him.


    "Hum, die!"


    Facing the siege, magic tie gave a cold hum.


    At the next moment, he offered a bloody long knife out of thin air and chopped around fiercely.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the sharp awn of the knife, he just waved it lightly. Suddenly, more than a dozen gods were directly cut off before they had time to react.


    Although more than 40 other people survived, they were more or less affected and very embarrassed under the sharp knife.


    "Heaven magic Sabre! It''s the first heaven magic sabre in the legend!!!"


    Xuanyuan King blurted out, his black eyes were full of fear, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    "Good eyesight! I recognized my heaven devil Dao. Today I just took you to sacrifice the Dao!" he looked at Xuanyuan King fiercely and shouted.


    When the voice fell, he grabbed the sky magic knife with both hands and killed it unscrupulously.


    At the moment, the devil tie God blocks the killing Buddha. He is invincible. No one can stop the edge of the sky magic knife.


    Under the brutal massacre, soon, nearly half of the gods died on the spot, and all were beheaded, which was extremely gloomy and terrible.


    I thought it was not enough to be afraid of devil tie alone, but no one thought he was so frightened.


    King Xuanyuan began to realize that he could not continue like this, otherwise everyone, including himself, would have to die.


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    When he noticed the current situation, King Xuanyuan dared to hesitate. He immediately gave an order and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and withdraw immediately!"


    "Want to withdraw? Do you think it''s possible? Today I want you to see them die in front of you!" looking coldly at the eyes of King Xuanyuan, the devil tie said fiercely.


    It''s too late and too fast to say. Taking Tianmo Dao as the medium, it directly forms a closed space completely composed of horror Dao Qi.


    Anyone who wants to break through the enclosed space will be attacked by the magic knife.


    If you are hit, you will be seriously injured and life will be killed.


    "Xuanyuan king, what should I do now?" the swastika king asked in a trance, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now. I thought magic tie could be powerful even if it was powerful? It can''t be the opponent of so many of us? But I didn''t expect that he really has this strength..." he shook his head as he said, and King Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Can we only wait to die?" the swastika King''s heart was as dead as ashes.


    After all, King Qiang Ruo Xuanyuan didn''t hope, and he couldn''t see a chance to live.


    Magic tie is not merciful.


    When the opportunity to hurt the killer appeared, he was like beating chicken blood, holding the magic knife in both hands, killing all directions, unstoppable.


    Only a dozen or so people couldn''t breathe. What made people tremble was that there were only two gods trapped inside, the king of swastika and the king of Xuanyuan.


    At the moment, magic tie looked at them like prey, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "It shouldn''t be easy to see the people under his command die before your eyes, and they all die before you?" Mo tie provoked, trembling with murderous Qi.


    "I''ll kill you!!!" the enraged Xuanyuan king wanted to split his eyes and couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have this chance!" said Mo tie.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and immediately clenched the sky magic knife and split at the king of swastika.


    As far as the edge of Tianmo Dao is concerned, once you hit the swastika King''s body, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    As the breath of death drew nearer and nearer, the swastika King trembled and shuddered.


    He knew in his heart that if there was no accident, he would die the next moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seeing that the sky magic knife was about to split up, the unwilling swastika king was disillusioned. He closed his eyes and couldn''t move. He waited for death.


    "Dang Dang..."


    But the next moment, there was a sound of metal impact.


    Then, a familiar and terrible breath suddenly appeared in front of us, making people''s blood boil.


    He quickly opened his eyes and looked. When he saw Qin fan standing here, the swastika King gasped. His embarrassed posture could not be described by words at this moment.


    "We meet again!" after sweeping the gods who were cut off on Thursday and Monday, Qin fan looked at magic tie and said.


    "I don''t want to trouble you, but you sent it to the door! Qin fan, we didn''t have a good fight last time. Don''t let me down today!" Mo tie shouted. His breath soared wildly, and the magic knife in his hand was full of the smell of destruction, which was thrilling.

 Chapter 2140

    "Don''t get me wrong. Your opponent today is the beast emperor of 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times, not me." looking down at Mo tie''s eyes, Qin Fan said defiantly.


    "What do you mean?" Mo tie was stunned, and his black eyes were full of consternation.


    Behind him, the king of swastika and the king of Xuanyuan, who lived the rest of their lives, also looked at each other. They were confused and couldn''t understand Qin fan''s words.


    No explanation.


    Immediately, Qin fan made a mental move and decisively released the five spirit beasts he had already prepared.


    "Who are you?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, magic tie was surprised and asked. He was stunned by the ancestral breath of the five holy beasts on the five spirit beasts.


    "From now on, I, the five spirit beast, will be the real beast emperor of the three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times." looking at Mo tie''s eyes proudly, the five spirit beast is arrogant.


    "Boy, I don''t even know who you are. Where do you have the courage to shout in front of me? And what qualifications do you have to be the animal king?"


    Devil tie sneered. His eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You''ll know me soon." the five spirit beast said defiantly.


    After the words fell, his face was cold and he killed him with a god killing stick, which was unstoppable.


    "God of death, what medicine are you selling in the gourd? Why should the five spirit beasts fight him?" the gray headed and gray faced Xuanyuan king was confused, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "You''ll see." Qin fan deliberately betrayed them. Then he took a serious look at them and said, "how are you two? Are you all right?"


    "This guy''s strength is really terrible. All the gods with me were killed. If you hadn''t come in time just now, I''m afraid we''d have to die in his hands," sighed King Xuanyuan with guilt.


    "There''s a destiny in the dark. Don''t blame yourself too much." Qin fan comforted.


    "The ancestor beast? How is he?" King Xuanyuan asked curiously without seeing the figure of the ancestor beast.


    "He was seriously injured and is now practicing in isolation in the supreme seal," Qin fan explained.


    "Nothing serious?" the Xuanyuan King continued.


    "No, I can recover after a period of recuperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts play with magic tie.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, they are very different in strength.


    So when they really fight, the five spirit beasts are not opponents and can''t withstand his attack at all.


    Of course, since he dares to stand up, it''s not so easy for magic tie to defeat the five spirit beasts no matter how fierce he is.


    Especially when the five spirit beasts sacrificed ten thousand animal seals and killed them, he was directly frightened, and his face changed greatly and retreated again and again.


    "Beast seal! How did you get the beast seal? How did you get it?" he looked at the five spirit beasts in horror, and magic tie was stunned.


    It was not until this moment that he understood why the five spirit beasts would call themselves the beast emperor. I think it is not unreasonable. After all, getting the beast seal means that he is a decent beast emperor.


    "Seeing the beast emperor, I still don''t kneel!" the five spirit beasts shouted with sharp eyes at the devil tie, which was full of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "You haven''t told me how you got it!" Mo tie asked.


    "I went to the beast Valley in Tianwaitian. The beast seal is destined for me. I found it and refined it. It''s so simple." the five spirit beast wrote lightly.


    "How is it possible that you can easily do what I have failed to do for hundreds of millions of years?" murmured Mo tie, unable to accept the fact.


    "That''s why I''m the rightful beast emperor of 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times. Don''t you kneel down when you see me!" the five spirit beasts roared fiercely. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Let me kneel down for you?" scoffed, and Mo tie disdained. "Boy, you think you are the animal emperor after you get the beast seal? Then you have to ask whether the heavenly demon knife in my hand agrees or not!"


    When the voice fell, he saw that the devil tie''s face was cold. He immediately grabbed the sky magic knife and killed the five spirit beasts, which were ferociously exposed. It was unstoppable.


    "That knife is not simple!" Qin Fan said sternly after smelling the terrible smell.


    "That''s the heavenly magic knife. Its power is extremely terrible. Just now, the king of swastika and I almost died under the heavenly magic knife." King Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    Stunned, he continued: "the strength of the five spirit beasts really soared rapidly after they got the seal of ten thousand animals, but the strength of magic tie is here, especially on the premise of owning the heavenly magic knife. You''d better be prepared." he nodded comprehensively, and Qin fan was ready to attack at any time.


    Let''s say that the five spirit beasts and magic tie showed their own strengths. Both of them took their lives and spared no effort to kill each other.


    To a certain extent, the seal of beasts did make magic tie afraid, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    On the contrary, the devil''s blade also threatens the life of the five spirit beasts, and it is possible to harvest his life at any time.


    Super duel.


    After a hundred rounds, the five spirit beasts were attacked and hit by the demon knife.


    Thanks to his defense, he didn''t pay for his life, otherwise he would have died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not dare to let him entangle again. He immediately shook his body and came to the five spirit beasts.


    "You go down and rest, let me meet him." inject a pure force into the body of the five spirit beasts, Qin fan comforted.


    "Be careful, boss. This guy''s strength is really terrible." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the five spirit beasts turned pale.


    Calmly nodded, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and held it in his hand.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can do!" when he really faced Qin fan, the devil tie said ferociously, and his face twisted when he looked at Qin fan.


    They killed each other at the same time.


    For a time, the core of the confrontation was as if a volcano had erupted, and terrible forces were raging wildly, sweeping the whole space.


    The Xuanyuan king and the swastika king thought they were standing far enough, and the energy rage could not affect them.


    But when Qin fan and magic tie were fighting, they directly lifted them up before they knew what was going on.


    When their lives were threatened, the swastika king, Xuanyuan king and others dared to grind, and immediately retreated frantically for fear of being affected.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect this scene when they fought!" the swastika king said with a frightened expression.


    "Qin fan''s strength has far exceeded our understanding. He is the only one among us who can compete with magic tie." Xuanyuan Wang sighed with great emotion.


    "You say, which of them can laugh last?" asked the swastika King calmly.


    "It''s hard to say, but the first form of Qin fan''s death sword formula is powerful enough. I didn''t take advantage of it when I joined hands with the ancestor beast. Of course, magic tie is not a fuel-saving lamp. After all, you can see how powerful his magic Sabre is. We''d better watch it." King Xuanyuan held a conservative attitude and was quite calm.


    He nodded in agreement. The swastika king didn''t turn his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    In the super duel, magic tie''s heavenly magic knife collided with Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword.


    In the crazy collision of the two magic weapons, the devil tie, who is better than the devil knife, showed a frightened look in his eyes after seeing the power of the sky sword, and was too surprised to speak.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    "What sword is that sword in your hand?" the devil tie asked nervously, staring at the Heavenly Sword with his eyes.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "Heavenly Sword? Why have I never heard of such a powerful sword?" asked Mo tie.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Isn''t it normal? You think everything in the world is under your control?" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    Then he raised his heavenly sword with both hands and shouted, "I''m sure you haven''t seen the next death sword formula!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Heavenly Sword burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi under the control of Qin fan. After locking the breath on Mo tie, it wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Eh!"


    The power of Tianjian overturned the cognition of magic tie. Now, when facing the powerful death sword formula, magic tie was caught off guard and had nowhere to escape.


    For a moment, even though he was the beast emperor of 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times and had unparalleled strength, he also paid a heavy price under the destruction of the death sword formula, and stabbed more than ten swords in succession.


    Although these terrible wounds are not fatal, they make magic tie look like a lost dog, black and blue, and look terrible.


    Relying on its strong strength, the evil tie risk, which was hit hard one after another, avoided the edge of Tianjian.


    At the moment, he stood ten thousand meters away, his blood was bleeding, and his eyes looked at Qin fan with a look of fear, silent as a cicada.


    "What a death sword formula! No wonder you can be called the God of death. I finally saw it today!" he looked at Qin fan with palpitation and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. The beast seal of your chaotic Warcraft family has been refined and subdued. I advise you not to do evil again, or you will pay the price." Qin fan glared with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "Why, are you teaching me a lesson?" the devil tie said with a ferocious smile.


    Even in such a situation, he was still rebellious and had no intention of compromise.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Qin fan glared.


    "Just now I saw the power of the death sword formula. Next, let me show you the power of my heaven devil crazy knife!" holding the heaven devil knife tightly with both hands, the devil jumped high.


    After locking Qin fan''s breath, the magic knife chopped down that day with its groundbreaking power.


    At this moment, the world changed color and the situation changed suddenly.


    The heavenly magic sabre, with its terrible Sabre Qi, cleaved unstoppably towards Qin fan.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who smelled the smell of death, dared to hesitate and immediately instinctively offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus protectors to ensure an invincible position.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One attack and one defense.


    There was no miracle. The heavenly magic Sabre with terrible power cleaved Qin fan, but they were firmly blocked by the 36 product Jingshi green lotus.


    Qin fan seemed to be standing still, but at the moment when the magic knife came down, he felt that the yuan God was forcibly stripped away. Life was better than death.


    "Eh!"


    Unexpectedly, the all-out strike of the heaven devil sword failed to break the defense of the thirty-six Jingshi green lotus. Magic tie''s face was iron green, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Qin fan.


    The next moment, he was afraid to stay for a moment, and directly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "It''s incredible! I didn''t expect that the magic tie will be crushed under your attack." he hurried to Qin fan. Xuanyuan king was elated and said from his heart.


    "Poof..."


    However, what surprised him and the swastika king was that Qin fan opened his mouth and vomited blood essence on the lotus platform, shaking uncontrollably.


    It is not difficult to see that although he successfully defeated the beast emperor devil tie, he also paid a heavy price and almost died on the spot.

 Chapter 2141

    When they really saw this scene, King Xuanyuan and King swastika realized that something was wrong and hurried forward to help him up.


    "How are you?" the Xuanyuan king was so worried that his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "It''s worthy of being a devil tie. I''m afraid I can''t stop his knife if I don''t have thirty-six Jingshi green lotus body protection." he stretched out his hand and wiped the congestion on the corner of his mouth, Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "Anyway, you beat him away. That''s the most important thing," said the king.


    "What should we do next?" the Xuanyuan king asked quietly.


    "Go back to the supreme seal first and wait until the injury recovers." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Because there were thirty-six clean world green lotus to protect Qin fan''s body, the injury on Qin fan was not as serious as expected. He completely recovered in just six months.


    At the moment, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, King Xuanyuan, the first ancestor beast, Hongmeng''s old ancestor and the swastika King gathered together to discuss what to do next.


    "God of death, tell me about your next plan. What should we do?" a book looked at Qin fan carefully, and the ancestor asked calmly.


    "If I guessed right, we are already in the immeasurable robbery." glanced at the people, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You mean... We''ll all die?"


    Seeing the reincarnation well, Hongmeng''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Theoretically speaking, we will all die. Everything has a glimmer of life after fifty days on the avenue. If we don''t fight, who wants to die like this?" Qin fan mocked himself.


    "What should I do? Tell me what you think." Xuanyuan Wang said quietly.


    "The king of destruction has started to take action. In addition, after learning that the beast seal has been subdued by Xiaowu, that devil tie also began to integrate the power of the monster family. He is not limited to chaotic Warcraft, but wants to join hands with all monsters. To be honest, the current dilemma makes me don''t know what to do."


    Although he didn''t go out in the supreme seal, Qin fan''s powerful divine mind shrouded everything, so that he could know everything even if he didn''t go out.


    "Whether we deal with the devil tie or the king of destruction, we must choose a target." the ancestor beast threw the ground and said aloud.


    "In my opinion, we''d better act separately." the five spirit beasts suddenly stood up and said their thoughts.


    "Tell me what you think." Qin fanlang said quietly, looking at the five spirit beasts calmly.


    "It''s very simple. You and King Xuanyuan deal with the king of destruction, and the ancestor beast and I deal with the devil tie." the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    "No, in terms of our current strength, no matter whether we are against the king of destruction or the devil tie, we are not opponents. In this case, we should not act separately." King Xuanyuan cut off the road.


    "God of death, tell me what you think in your heart. What do you think?" seeing that Qin fan hasn''t spoken all the time, the ancestor Beast asked in a loud voice.


    "At present, there is no better choice for us. On the contrary, I think Xiao Wu''s proposal is feasible. If he wants to become a real animal king, this is his only way. But at the same time, you should also think clearly. Once he encounters the devil, he will never let you go easily. You must find out whether he can retreat if he fights with him alone, This is the most important thing. "Qin fan asked bluntly, looking squarely into the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I have known the strength of devil tie before the first World War. The heaven magic knife in his hand is really powerful, but the beast seal in my hand can restrain him, and the God killing stick can threaten him. If he really wants to kill me, it''s not so simple. Of course, I won''t conflict with him at this stage, and trying to expand my strength is my pursuit." Five spirit beast reason way.


    "Why don''t you two let go?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts with a smile.


    "I''d love to!" said the ancestor''s eyes.


    He has been looking for a confrontation with magic tie.


    So now when this opportunity appears, his blood is boiling all over and he is particularly looking forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll avoid weaknesses and promote strengths." the five spirit beast threw it to the ground and said in a voice.


    "That''s settled." he patted the shoulder of the five spirit beasts, and Qin Fan said happily.


    Rao is so. When he is about to go his separate ways, Qin fan alone calls the ancestor beast to the side and wants to explain.


    "God of death, even if you don''t say it, I know what you want to say." looking at Qin fan with a smile, the ancestor beast joked.


    "Compared with you, Xiao Wu has little experience. Although he has good strength, he is still too reckless. After all, you are the former animal emperor. Next, you should restrain him more and don''t make trouble." Qin Fan said with great sincerity.


    "Don''t worry. I will." nodded heavily, and the ancestor promised.


    After some discussion, the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts left with more than 100 chaotic Warcraft, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    "Don''t you worry about letting the five spirit beasts carry the girder alone?" looking at their backs, King Xuanyuan asked bluntly.


    "He should grow up too!" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "There are signs of resurgence of the divine religion. It seems that the king of destruction has a strong demand for Reiki. I guess the king of destruction must be afraid after the first World War. This is enough to continue to practice the formula of destruction. What should we do now?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes seriously and asked the king of destruction calmly.


    "I have locked the position of the emperor. He has committed many evils and killed countless people. Next, let''s take him for surgery." a fierce color flashed in his black eyes, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    Agreed and nodded. Xuanyuan Wang thought so.


    Immediately, the two of them locked the specific location of the emperor''s ancestors and accelerated their attack.


    In terms of their current cultivation, the emperor''s ancestors are not enough to be the Tao.


    Even if Xuanyuan king and the remaining gods don''t fight, Qin fan''s sword alone is enough to drive them out.


    All the way.


    Qin fan and King Xuanyuan came to one space.


    At the moment, a group of gods headed by Emperor Zun''s ancestors are crazy to suppress the experts here and coerce them to join the cult, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    Under the extremely strong strength, the experts in the universe had no spare power to resist, and all surrendered.


    Emperor Zun was proud, but at this time, his face suddenly changed. He took a breath for no reason, and his face immediately became afraid.


    "Senior emperor, are you all right?" an expert nearby asked calmly.


    "Kill all these people!" the emperor suddenly ordered.


    "Kill them? But they have all surrendered and are willing to join the divine religion. Our goal has been achieved. Why kill them?" the God was confused and did not understand the emperor''s orders.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let you kill you. It''s an order!" the emperor glared at the God, and his voice and color were fierce.


    "Yes."


    Where dare the God hesitate, he immediately gave the order to kill, hoping to kill them all.


    After explaining everything, the emperor did not dare to delay for a moment and tried to take this opportunity to leave.


    Besides, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan found an accident just when they came here. King Xuanyuan said with an iron blue face: "what are they doing?"


    "Emperor Zun was cruel and cruel. He wanted to kill to arouse my idea, so he had no time to take care of him." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "What should I do now?" said Xuanyuan Wang with an iron blue face.


    "He forgot that I have fifteen separate bodies. I will never let him leave here alive today!"


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan thought and resolutely sacrificed all the gods and fifteen parts in the supreme seal to kill the gods outside the sky.


    Qin fan Ben Zun and Xuanyuan Wang followed the direction of the emperor''s ancestors and never died.


    With absolute strength, soon Qin fan and King Xuanyuan blocked the way for the emperor to leave, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Want to go? When did you become so counselled? Don''t even face!" sneered. Qin fan looked at him with disdain.


    "What do you want?" he looked at them with a pale face and said that the emperor was facing a great enemy.


    "We want to kill you!" King Xuanyuan said cruelly without hiding his true thoughts.


    "Hum, you''d better know what you''re doing. If you kill me, my master will never let you go when he destroys the king!" he directly sacrificed the first sword, and the emperor''s face was blue.


    He knew in his heart that today might be a bad day.


    "Your master can''t protect himself. Do you still threaten us with him? Is it ridiculous?"


    With a sneer of scorn, Xuanyuan king said that he didn''t take his threat seriously at all.


    Speaking late and fast, the Xuanyuan king killed him directly like lightning.


    Qin fan is not in a hurry.


    However, standing next to him makes people feel like a highly poisonous cobra, which can deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The emperor and his ancestors are extremely powerful.


    But king Xuanyuan is obviously better.


    At the moment, when they were playing with their lives, the Xuanyuan King obviously pressed him to fight, which made him unable to resist at all.


    "Shi Jian!"


    When life was hanging on the line, the first sword in the hands of emperor Zun''s ancestors suddenly burst out a towering sword spirit, forcing back the attack of King Xuanyuan.


    "Hum, come again!"


    Unwilling, King Xuanyuan ran over again.


    Qin fan looked nearby and was not in a hurry to intervene in the contest between them. It was also a respect for King Xuanyuan.


    At this time, Hongmeng and other gods returned from the killing and were collected into the supreme seal by Qin fan.


    But at this time, a terrible smell appeared in the sea, and Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    The next moment, what made him more uneasy was that all the innocent creatures saved by Hongmeng''s ancestors were crushed and killed in an instant.


    The sudden killing made Xuanyuan king and Emperor Zun Lao Zu, who were originally in a fierce battle, stop uncontrollably, like a great enemy.


    The Xuanyuan king looked to Qin fan for help, trying to find out what was going on.


    However, Qin fan has never experienced such a thing, and he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    The danger is too close for them to consider.


    The next moment, a terrible force washed over and swept the whole space.


    Seeing this, Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately displayed thirty-six pure green lotus, and covered the Xuanyuan king to ensure his safety.


    The emperor also felt the threat of death. However, his defense was limited. The only thing he could do was to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next moment, before the emperor could escape, it turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    Qin fan and King Xuanyuan were so stunned that they couldn''t speak.


    No one expected that such a terrible killing suddenly appeared, which was as strong as the emperor''s ancestors. It was frightening.


    Although thirty-six Jingshi green lotus protectors of the two of them didn''t die miserably on the spot, thirty-six Jingshi green lotus was also impacted, shaky and could break at any time.


    Soon, the terrible smell of death disappeared.


    However, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan, who had slowed down, looked at each other and were shocked to speechless.

 Chapter 2142

    "What happened just now? Who killed the emperor?" he looked at Qin fan''s eyes suspiciously. King Xuanyuan was disappointed and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Like you, I haven''t figured out what''s going on. But the emperor''s ancestor was not the only one who was killed just now. All the creatures in the universe died, except the two of us." Qin Fan said with lingering fear.


    Now he was afraid for a while. After all, if Hongmeng and others didn''t come back in time just now, I''m afraid there would be only a dead end waiting for them.


    "This strength is really terrible! I can understand it if I can kill ordinary people in an instant. But the cultivation of emperor Zun''s ancestor is not bad. Experts at his level are also crushed and killed in an instant. I can''t think of anyone in the universe who has this ability." Qin fan is so frightened that he can''t speak.


    "Even the emperor''s ancestors were killed. It shouldn''t be the king of destruction. You had a fight with the devil tie. In your opinion, does the devil tie have the strength to kill the emperor''s ancestors in an instant?" King Xuanyuan continued to ask, trying to find out what was going on.


    "No, he can''t do it," Qin Fan said loudly without thinking about it.


    "That''s strange. It''s not the king of destruction or magic tie. Who else has this ability? The key is why he killed these ordinary people?" I couldn''t understand.


    King Xuanyuan was livid and worried.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t speak, King Xuanyuan asked, "what should I do next?"


    "Go out and have a look first." Qin Fan said quietly.


    I thought the killing was just an accident.


    But after they really came out, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan realized that the killing was aimed at the whole universe.


    At the moment, Qin fan was surprised to find that with his body as the center, there was no life except him and Xuanyuan King within hundreds of millions of miles, just like being slaughtered.


    "It''s not just us that have been robbed. It seems that the whole universe has been robbed now..." the cruel reality makes Qin fan look like a great enemy, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "How to do now?" the six gods of Xuanyuan King were so nervous that there was no blood on his face


    ¡£ "Let''s find Xiaowu and the first ancestor first. I hope they''re all right." Qin fan took a deep breath and said with a worried face.


    Knowing that there was no smell of five spirit beasts and ancestors in the sea made Qin fan confused.


    In terms of the means of killing just now, since the emperor''s ancestors can be easily killed, the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts may also be crushed and killed, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Qin fan is most worried about their safety now. If he is careless, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Can you lock their specific position now?" Xuanyuan Wang Lang asked.


    "No."


    "You said, they should not have an accident?" the Xuanyuan King continued.


    No answer.


    Because Qin fan doesn''t know what the situation is now and can''t judge their life and death.


    "Let''s go. Let''s look for it again." Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Qin Fan said solemnly.


    Then they galloped in the lifeless universe and began to look for the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts.


    During the journey, Qin fan suddenly stopped, looked sharply at the direction of the sky, and his face was deep.


    "Are you all right?" the Xuanyuan king asked carefully.


    "The king of destruction is coming." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Ah? What''s he doing here?" the king of Xuanyuan asked with consternation on his face.


    "I don''t know. He seems to be coming for us. We''d better wait until he appears." Qin Fan said calmly.


    The destruction of the king is fast.


    When the voice of King Xuanyuan fell, he came to him like lightning.


    "Did you see him?" asked the king of destruction directly.


    "Who is he in your mouth?" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Even those who kill the whole universe!" was not angry, and the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "A terrible master did appear just now, and your disciple emperor Zun died in his hands. But his speed and strength were beyond imagination, and we didn''t see him." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? The emperor was killed?" his face changed greatly, and the king of destruction was furious.


    "That man''s strength is beyond imagination. We have no time and opportunity to respond. If my defense is not strong, even we have to pay a price." speaking of this, Qin fan looked at the king of destruction seriously and said, "how do you know him?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the three legendary gods?" the king of destruction asked with a frown.


    Looking at each other, Qin fan and King Xuanyuan have never heard of the three main gods.


    "Don''t let the cat out of the bag, just say something!" said King Xuanyuan.


    "Birth, death and repair are the basic laws of all things in the universe. Immeasurable robbery is caused by the causal collapse of the universe. Once immeasurable robbery comes, the universe will return to chaos. The three main gods of death, eternity and annihilation are the will of the universe. When immeasurable robbery comes, the purpose of their three main gods is to destroy the universe." looking at the eyes of Qin fan and King Xuanyuan, The king of destruction cut in and said everything he knew.


    "Why do you know so much?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown, looking at his eyes very seriously.


    "Very simply, I almost became the fourth major god of the universe, but because I couldn''t let go, I chose to stand against the three major gods." the king of destruction blurted out.


    "I have known you for so many years, why have I never known about it?" Xuanyuan Wang was confused.


    "Because the immeasurable robbery didn''t come, I didn''t say it was necessary. But I practiced the destruction formula to fight the immeasurable robbery, but now I''m still a step late!" sighed the king of destruction, who was very sorry.


    "Can there be room for maneuver?" Qin Fan said with an iron blue face.


    In the current situation, there is no need for the destruction king to lie. After all, he is also threatened.


    "If you can kill the three main gods, it may be possible to turn the tide, but you must have seen the strength of the three main gods, and it is almost impossible to defeat them. It must be admitted that their strength is not on the same level as ours." the king of destruction sighed.


    "If we join hands?" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Join hands? How to join hands?" the king of destruction asked bluntly.


    "You, me, Xuanyuan king, the emperor of yuan, the five spirit beasts, the first ancestor beasts, and the devil tie, and all the powerful gods in the divine realm, can''t we shake the three main gods together?" Qin fan was excited and said with a moving face.


    "I have no bottom in my heart, but... I might as well try!" after thinking over and over again, the Destruction King youyou said.


    "Do you think I have misunderstood you for so many years?" he stared at the king of destruction, and Xuanyuan looked stunned, leaving him at a loss.


    "Otherwise?" the king of destruction said innocently.


    "Then why don''t you explain?" said King Xuanyuan bluntly.


    "Explain? Will you listen to me?"


    "No, you founded the god religion. Those who obey prosper and those who rebel perish. What''s the difference between you and the three main gods?" after thinking about it, King Xuanyuan questioned.


    "It''s never my intention to kill people. It''s right for those people to practice Juling Jue and serve me, but I''ve never killed them." the king of destruction shouted.


    "Come on, we''ve reached this point. It doesn''t make any sense. The most important thing is how we should live when the immeasurable robbery comes." Qin Fan said fiercely when he saw them asking questions.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll go to find them and discuss what to do next. Although we didn''t share heaven before, our interests were completely the same after the three main gods came out. I think he should be willing to join hands with us." Qin fan carefully analyzed.


    After a brief discussion, Qin fan and the three began to act.


    Because there is no news about the five spirit beasts so far, I have no choice but to find magic tie first to see if there is any chance of cooperation.


    The Dark Universe. Magic tie practices in seclusion here.


    When Qin fan, King Xuanyuan and the king of destruction came, he immediately greeted a group of chaotic Warcraft and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Why are you together?"


    When he noticed that Qin fan was with the king of destruction, the devil tie was surprised, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Surprised?" Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect it, but what''s your purpose here?" magic tie looked like a great enemy, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "We are here to join hands with you!" the king of destruction blurted out.


    "Join hands with me? What can we join hands with?" he sneered. Magic tie was rebellious and didn''t buy it at all.


    "The immeasurable robbery has come. The three main gods have come into the world. Together, we may have the power of a war. Otherwise, we will only have a dead end!" said the king of destruction.


    "Immeasurable robbery..." he couldn''t help taking a breath. The spirit of magic tie looked at the king of destruction and said, "the three main gods are coming?"


    "It has appeared and is harvesting life crazily. The God of death and the king Xuanyuan even met him. Fortunately, they have strong defense and escaped a disaster." the king of destruction explained.


    "What should I do now? What are you going to do?" Mo tie said nervously.


    From his uneasy eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is particularly afraid of the so-called three main gods.


    "I just discussed with the God of death. Joining hands is our only way out. If we join hands, we may have the power to fight with the three main gods. Otherwise, we will have to wait for death," said Wang Langsheng.


    "Join hands? Join hands with the you?" he sneered, and Mo tie shook his head mockingly.


    After all, before that, they still refused to accept me and I refused to accept you, but now they have to work together. It''s a joke to say it.


    "This is our only choice!" the king of destruction was sonorous and powerful.


    "Where are the three main gods now?" after weighing again and again, magic tie asked calmly.


    "They have slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, but they will show up again!" the king of destruction said seriously.


    As he was speaking, Qin fan''s face changed slightly and said in a rapid voice, "the killing appeared again. I''m afraid it''s the so-called three main gods!"


    "Where is it?" asked the devil tie and the king of destruction.


    "Why, you can''t lock his breath?" Qin fan looked back at them and asked with strange eyes.


    "We didn''t find it." the king of destruction said bluntly after seeing each other.


    "In canglan world!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Do you want to gamble?"


    The king of destruction had sharp eyes and swept through magic tie, Qin fan and others one by one, especially excited and looking forward to it.


    "Their three main gods are the embodiment of the will of the universe, and their purpose is to make the universe return to chaos. We are in it, no one can be alone. Let''s go, it''s time to fight!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from the bloody eyes, and the strong way of magic tie is thrilling.

 Chapter 2143

    It is hard to imagine that the tripartite forces could not tolerate fire and water before this.


    At this moment, we can sit together and calmly discuss countermeasures, and even work together to deal with the three main gods.


    Before that, no one thought there would be such an ironic picture.


    Qin fan thought that the so-called immeasurable robbery was the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft and Destruction King, but he didn''t understand until this moment that they were also victims.


    The real immeasurable robbery was initiated by three main gods.


    Only by killing the three main gods can the tragedy be prevented.


    On the way to canglan world, the king of destruction said everything he knew in detail.


    When he learned the strength of the three main gods, strong as magic tie and Qin fan were all silent.


    According to the words of the king of destruction, although they are very powerful, they exist like mole ants in front of the three main gods, which is not enough for the Tao.


    Even so, the party still came to canglan world with death at home.


    Canglan world.


    The king of destruction, Qin fan, Xuanyuan king, the first ancestor beast and the king of destruction came here.


    As for the swastika king, Xuanyuan king and others, they were all included in the supreme seal by Qin fan to ensure that they would not be too embarrassed in the face of the three main gods. At the moment, the canglan world is desolate.


    When people''s powerful thoughts enveloped the whole universe, they were surprised to find that there was no breath of life in this world, not even mole ants.


    Rao is so. There is a powerful breath that makes people tremble.


    When they found this terrible smell, they looked at each other and saw the surprise and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Before they could work out a solution, suddenly, a giant with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of them, filled with a terrible smell of death.


    "This is the LORD God of death..." the Destruction King youyou said, his voice trembling slightly.


    "You are all ants. Go to hell!"


    Condescending and expressionless, he swept several people of Qin fan. The voice of the LORD God of death had no emotion, so he immediately swung his palm and clapped it down.


    At present, none of the five people is a super master who dominates the country.


    But now in front of the LORD God of death, they were surprised to find that their bodies were sealed and could not move.


    At present, facing the attack of the LORD God of death, they can do nothing but watch Death close.


    No miracle happened. The palm with the power of death hit Qin fan''s five people.


    Since they dared to come, they were not afraid.


    But the real sword and gun compete with the LORD God of death. Whether they can survive depends on their abilities.


    At the moment when the danger approached, the thirty-six pure world green lotus automatically protected the body, the supreme seal and the four elephant tripod all took the initiative to cover the head to ensure that there was nothing wrong, so that it would not be unable to bear the blow of the LORD God of death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the devastation of terrible power, in an instant, Qin fan''s five people were all driven into the ground and disappeared.


    At the moment of being hit, Qin fan only felt that there was a terrible force in the impact and was not injured because there were three different treasures guarding him.


    So he was right about a man who came out of the ground.


    With, the king of destruction came out of the ground, but his face was a little pale.


    After they looked at each other, they all looked like great enemies, and their spirit was highly nervous.


    "Eh, the defense is good, but it''s all right!" the LORD God of death was slightly surprised.


    The next moment, his face was cold and he took the initiative to kill Qin fan again. It was unstoppable.


    In the face of the strong death Lord God, Qin fan changed his previous passivity and subconsciously sacrificed the Heavenly Sword to kill him.


    He has been used to big winds and waves over the years and has been tested by life and death for a long time. Although the appearance of the LORD God of death shocked him from the heart, he still gambled his life recklessly when the danger approached.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Dare not hide.


    When facing the LORD God of death, Qin fan''s hand is the most powerful attack. The first move of death sword formula is to kill him by surprise.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the LORD God of death did have some accidents and retreated violently.


    But even so, under the incomparable sword spirit, he left a sword mark on his huge body and bled on the spot.


    "Hey, you can hurt me!"


    After looking at the wound and Qin fan, the LORD God of death was surprised. His black eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Also surprised was the king of destruction.


    Although Qin fan''s strength has been experienced by him for a long time, he is still impressed by the fact that he can hurt the LORD God and die. At the same time, he is very happy.


    "Existence can destroy. Although you are the LORD God, you can''t destroy the universe." holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan clanked with iron bones.


    "Interesting, what''s your name?" asked the Lord of death in a loud voice.


    "Death Qin fan!"


    "I am death, but you are called the God of death? Well, let me see what you can do!" the LORD God of death was cold and ruthlessly ran over Qin fan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Don''t be careless.


    Qin fan immediately showed his spiritual attack and soul attack, and fiercely attacked him.


    At the same time, swastika seal and other means that could be used were all used, and they didn''t dare to hide.


    After understanding the first form of death sword formula, Qin fan thought he was strong enough to compete with anyone.


    But now, after the real battle with the LORD God''s death, he knew the gap between them.


    Even though he took a desperate attitude, he was still abused without Parry under the absolute strength of the LORD God''s death.


    In less than a hundred rounds, Qin fan was hit by the death of the LORD God again, and was tortured to spit blood again.


    "You can hold nearly a hundred moves in my hand, which is beyond my imagination!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes, the LORD God exclaimed at death.


    "Are you okay?"


    The Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast came to him.


    Although it looks equally embarrassed, the injury is OK and everything is under control.


    "It doesn''t matter if the skin is hurt!" Qin fan quickly nourishes his body with the power of life. Qin fan is rebellious.


    Glancing over his face, magic tie also got up from the ground, and his face was a little pale.


    "What should we do next?" the king of destruction asked in a low voice.


    "He is really powerful, even more terrible than I thought, but I still said that he is not invincible. As long as he lives, he can be killed. Next, the five of us work together and put all our eggs in one basket to fight with him, I don''t believe him! I can''t help him!" Qin fan clanked with iron bones to clarify his attitude.


    He nodded in agreement. The king of destruction looked serious and said, "there is really no better way now!"


    Opposite, the LORD God of death heard the conversation of Qin fan''s five people, but he looked at everything contemptuously and said, "come with the five of you, why should I be afraid!"


    When the voice fell, the LORD God died, his face was cold, and he killed him directly.


    Life and death.


    Qin fan and the king of destruction knew it in their hearts.


    If we can''t work together to find a way to live today, the LORD God will never let them go.


    Immediately, no one flinched.


    All five of them rushed up with a gesture of death at home, and all showed their most powerful attack without reservation.


    Devil tie offered the heaven devil knife to destroy Wang Shi and displayed the destruction formula


    Play with your life!


    Death and rebirth.


    In the super duel, I thought the five people would not lose even if they could not die.


    However, what made Qin fan''s five people feel awe after the real fight was that they had less than three rounds. Under the devastation of the death of the LORD God, they were directly beaten to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    The death of the LORD God is aimed at killing all.


    But at the critical moment, the LORD God obviously hesitated about death, and then directly turned into a streamer and left.


    "Eh, no, he had a chance to kill us, but why did he suddenly leave?" looking at the direction where the LORD God of death left, the ancestor murmured, and his black eyes showed a confused look.


    "This strength is really terrible! I didn''t expect that the five of us had no power to fight under him!" Mo tie said angrily and shook his head, especially lost.


    "Death, what do you think?" the king of destruction turned his face and stared at Qin fan.


    Among the five, only Qin fan deserves his attention.


    "As the ancestor beast said, it is more than enough to kill us with the strength of the LORD God''s death, but he didn''t kill us. I wonder why he didn''t kill us?" Qin fan murmured, frowning and confused.


    "Anyway, living is the most important thing now," sighed the king of destruction.


    "In the current situation, he won''t kill us today, but we may not have such good luck when we meet next time." Mo tie mocked himself.


    "Come on, the most urgent thing is to heal." he struggled to stand up. Qin fan glanced at the people and said, "if you don''t mind, you can go to my supreme seal to heal. The time flow rate inside is a million times that outside, which can make your injury heal as soon as possible. Of course, if you are afraid, even if you are afraid."


    "Let''s go first." Xuanyuan king and the first ancestor immediately urged.


    The next moment, Qin fan decisively took them in.


    "The time flow rate inside is a million times that outside, which is why you can make such a big breakthrough in such a short time?" the king of destruction was surprised when he looked at Qin fan.


    Then he said, "if you can, let me go in and have a look."


    After the destruction king also went in, there was only magic tie outside.


    "I''ll go in too." after thinking about it, magic tie said loudly.


    "Did you see the five spirit beasts?" Qin fan looked into his eyes sharply and opened the door to the mountain road.


    So far, there is no whereabouts of the five spirit beasts. Qin fan must confirm that the disappearance of the five spirit beasts has nothing to do with him before taking the magic tie in.


    "Five spirit beasts? I haven''t seen him since I last met and fought a war. Hasn''t he been with you all the time?" asked Mo tie in surprise. His serious appearance didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Let''s go in," Qin Fan said with theout answering his question.


    Supreme seal.


    Destruction King and magic tie are both here for the first time.


    When they were really in it and felt the time flow rate and rich aura, they all looked shocked and sighed.


    "Come here, I finally understand why your cultivation will break through so fast!" looking around, the king of destruction said with a shocked expression.


    "The king of destruction, don''t we have the means to deal with the three main gods? If the strength of the other two main gods is as strong as that of the God of death, we have no hope of living. I''m afraid the whole universe will be annihilated by then." Qin Fan said frankly, looking at the king of destruction seriously.


    "The LORD God is the will of the universe. To be honest, I really don''t know how to defeat the LORD God." the king of destruction said with a deep face.


    "If so, it seems that we can only wait to die!" said Mo tie with a desperate expression.


    "There''s a possibility. If you can get the wordless heavenly book, you may find a way to deal with the three main gods!" thinking again and again, the king of destruction blurted out.

 Chapter 2144

    "Wordless heavenly script? What does this have to do with wordless heavenly script?" Qin fan asked with a look of amazement.


    "It is said that there are ways to defeat the three main gods in the wordless heavenly book." the king of destruction blurted out.


    "I''ve also heard of the wordless heavenly script, but I can''t. It only exists in legends, and no one has seen it at all." the ancestor beast said with emotion.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve seen it, and the wordless heavenly book is now in my hands!" a book looked at the four of them seriously, and Qin fan blurted out.


    "What? Are you serious? The wordless heavenly script is really in your hands?" the king of destruction looked at Qin fan in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    Magic tie, the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king all stared at him to make sure whether he was talking nonsense.


    He smiled proudly, and Qin fan didn''t grind Ji.


    With a wave of his hand, a thick jade disc appeared in his hand, which was impressively written with four big characters "wordless heavenly book".


    "Eh, wordless heavenly script! This is really the legendary wordless heavenly script!" at the moment of seeing the wordless heavenly script, the king of destruction was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    He couldn''t believe that he just said this ethereal thing casually. Unexpectedly, Qin fan really took out the "wordless heavenly book", which was shocking.


    "Tell me what''s recorded here? Is there really a way to defeat the three main gods?" the ancestor asked with a moving face, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "You can have a look at it. There is nothing in it." he handed out the wordless heavenly script directly, and Qin Fan said lightly. unconvinced.


    The king of destruction hurried over the wordless Tianshu and looked at it seriously, with an expectant look in his black eyes.


    It''s not good. After really reading it, the look on the king of destruction''s face suddenly became dignified, frowned tightly, and was very serious.


    A moment later, the king of destruction looked at Qin fan and others with a pair of deflated balls and said, "how can this happen? There''s really nothing in it?"


    "Let me have a look." Mo tie took over the wordless heavenly book and read it quickly.


    Soon, like the king of destruction, he was disappointed, especially lost.


    Next, the two top masters of the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king also read the wordless heavenly book one after another.


    Like the king of destruction, they read a lonely, wordless book. There was nothing in it.


    "When did you get the wordless heavenly book?" the king of destruction asked seriously after returning the wordless heavenly book to Qin fan again.


    "It''s been years, and I got it from heaven outside." he put away the wordless heavenly book, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Tianwaitian? Did you get it in Tianwaitian?" the king of destruction was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But I did get it from heaven." Qin Fan said frankly with a smile.


    "You have studied for so many years, haven''t you found any secrets?" asked Mo tie.


    "No, it''s really a blank. I''ve used all the methods I can use over the years, but I still get nothing," Qin fanlang said.


    "That''s strange. It shouldn''t be so!" the king of destruction was confused and didn''t explain.


    "It was just a legend, but now I can''t say anything if I get nothing." he sighed and said with emotion.


    "There is really nothing in the wordless heavenly script, but the reason why my death sword formula can be created is that, to some extent, the wordless heavenly script is indispensable!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" the king of destruction immediately asked with interest.


    "It''s very simple. After I created the death god sword formula, I will try to practice the sword formula on the wordless heavenly script. At the beginning, I didn''t find anything wrong, but then one day I suddenly found that the sword formula practiced through the wordless heavenly script has unparalleled power, which is the reason why the death god sword formula can hurt the LORD God and die just now." I don''t hide it. Qin fanru said truthfully.


    "What, you practice sword Jue with wordless heavenly script?" Qin fan''s brain was almost convinced.


    If he didn''t admit it himself, the king of destruction, magic tie and others couldn''t think of it, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "No wonder your death sword formula is so powerful. It''s really reasonable to say so." the ancestor''s animal heart was more than frightened, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "The first form of death sword formula is so powerful. If it is the second form, can it not threaten the life of the LORD God?"


    Magic tie asked subconsciously, and suddenly his eyes looking at Qin fan were full of expectation.


    "It took me almost 10 billion years to create the first style. It''s so easy to create the second style. At least after so many years, I don''t have a clue and don''t know how to start." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "Anyway, the hope of defeating the three main gods now rests on you. You must understand the second and third forms of the death sword formula as soon as possible, and even the fourth and fifth forms. Otherwise, the whole universe can only be destroyed." a book looked at Qin fan seriously and the king of destruction said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I know the task on my shoulders, especially after today, I will devote all my energy to cultivation. But if the three main gods give us a chance to live, I''m afraid we have to listen to fate." the future is unpredictable, Qin fan sighed.


    "It''s man who makes the plan, and heaven makes the way. Now that things have come to this point, the only thing we can do now is to listen to fate." he patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and Xuanyuan King comforted him.


    "Come on, don''t say anything more. Shut up." looking at Qin fan with hot eyes, the ancestor beast said with great expectation.


    "Not now. There''s no news from the five spirit beasts. I can''t shut up until I find him." he refused directly, and Qin Fan said loudly.


    "Five spirit beasts? Where has he gone?" asked the king of destruction curiously.


    "He got the beast seal, which was the rightful beast emperor of ancient chaotic Warcraft. He went to subdue chaotic Warcraft, but I lost contact with him. I''m worried that he met the three main gods. If so, even if he had the beast seal, he might not be the opponent of the main gods." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "Hum, the beast emperor is not so easy to be!" the devil tie said with a sneer.


    After all, it''s meaningless to argue about it now.


    "What are you going to do?" the king of destruction asked seriously.


    "He is my brother, a brother who shares life and death. To some extent, in my heart, he is more important than my life. I can die, but he can''t die. So live to see people and die to see corpses. Anyway, I must find him!" Qin Fan said clearly.


    "Then you can''t ignore the whole universe. After all, the hope of defeating the three main gods now rests on you. If you can''t understand the second and third forms of the death sword formula, countless innocent lives will die because of you!" said Mo tie seriously.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but if I can''t even protect my relatives, what''s the significance of protecting the whole universe?" he glanced at the devil tie with sharp eyes, and Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    Then he continued, "but don''t worry. Although I''m looking for the five spirit beasts, it doesn''t mean I''ll be idle. I have fifteen parts. Now all fifteen parts are practicing the death sword formula. My progress will not be delayed because I''m looking for the five spirit beasts."


    After that, Qin fan released the fifteen Fen body, then took out the wordless heavenly script and asked the fifteen Fen body to practice the death sword formula at the same time.


    "This, this..."


    When they really saw this scene, the king of destruction and magic tie were shocked and speechless.


    Although the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king knew Qin fan enough, they were also shocked and deeply moved when they saw this scene.


    After half pay, the king of destruction looked at Qin fan with fear and said, "I just thought that the reason why you cultivate so fast is that you have strong aura and fast time flow. Now, you have to add your separation factor. If you count your true self, even if you are cultivating sixteen at the same time, who can catch up with this speed? It''s terrible!"


    "Come on, don''t sigh. What are your plans? Are you going to look for the five spirit beasts with me or leave by yourself?" Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at the devil tie and the king of destruction seriously.


    "I want to leave for a period of time. I can''t ignore those chaotic Warcraft!" said Mo tie bluntly.


    "I''m going back, too. I have to explain something." the king of destruction said calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll see you later." Qin fan calmly released them and let them leave.


    "You two? What are your plans?"


    After the destruction king and the devil tie left, Qin fan focused on the Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast and respected their opinions.


    "We have no place to go now. If you don''t mind, we''ll stay here and take care of each other." after they looked at each other, King Xuanyuan gave his own answer.


    "I can''t wait for you to be with me. How can you dislike it? In that case, you should practice in isolation here now. I''ll go out to find the five spirit beasts."


    After arranging everything, Qin fan dared not delay for a moment and began to look for the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    Now galloping in the outside world again, there is silence everywhere, and there is no life in the sea.


    It feels like the end of the world.


    Sometimes Qin fan even feels that there is no living life in the universe except himself and those in the supreme seal.


    "Are you all right?" noticed that Qin fan''s mood was wrong, and the ancestor beast in the supreme seal couldn''t help asking.


    "You say, have all the people in this universe been killed by the three main gods?" Qin fan is disappointed if he has lost his way, and his mood is particularly complicated.


    "It''s impossible to kill all the people in the universe in a short time even if the three main gods do it themselves. At present, about 1% of the people should be killed, so we don''t have much time left, because people are dying all the time." the ancestor beast sighed.


    "One percent... That''s hundreds of millions of creatures!" Qin fan sighed with a long sigh. Qin fan felt a lingering fear and sighed.


    "So you must understand the formula of death sword as soon as possible. If you hurry up, fewer people will die." the ancestor beast comforted, and then he asked, "haven''t you heard from the five spirit beasts yet?"


    "No." but when the voice just fell, Qin fan suddenly became excited, his eyes became bright and said, "I locked his breath, but why was he in the universe?"

 Chapter 2145

    "Did you find him?" asked the ancestor subconsciously.


    "Well, in the universe where I used to be."


    After nodding heavily, Qin fan didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately accelerated to go in the direction of the universe.


    All the way.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast and crazy.


    After three incense sticks, Qin fan came to the universe smoothly.


    Because it was once looted by chaotic Warcraft, today''s celestial universe is desolate and has nothing.


    Qin fan has a spiritual contract with the five spirit beasts. As long as he is still alive, it''s easy to find him.


    A moment later, Qin fan, who returned to the universe of heaven, successfully found the five spirit beasts.


    With him are the two chaotic Warcraft, the Taigu Golden Dragon and the dragon and Phoenix King.


    When they saw Qin fan coming here, they were stunned and extremely nervous. When they were sure that Qin fan appeared here, they were relieved.


    "Death!" he said, looking at Qin fan, the dragon and Phoenix King and the Taigu Golden Dragon.


    "How''s the five spirit beast?" Qin fan asked, seeing that the five spirit beast was paralyzed on the ground and unconscious, and his body was already full of holes.


    "We were calculated by magic tie. All the other chaotic Warcraft except the three of us died in the war. The beast emperor''s God killing stick and beast seal were all robbed by magic tie. That magic tie was cruel. We tried our best to save him. But he was unconscious... His injury was too heavy." looking at Qin fan, the dragon and Phoenix King truthfully said.


    From the posture of their two beast kings at the moment, it is not difficult to see that the war must be ferocious, because they were seriously injured.


    "It''s hard for you two. Now you go back to my supreme seal and close the door to heal. Give me the five spirit beasts and I''ll help him heal." looking at their two beast kings, Qin fan thanked.


    "Well, we''ll be relieved when you come." Taigu Golden Dragon sighed with relief.


    After the two beast kings were collected into the supreme seal, Qin fan roughly checked the body of the five spirit beasts.


    The injury is really serious. It''s just a simple flesh injury. Even three souls were attacked like tears.


    To some extent, it is a miracle that the five spirit beast is still alive. He should be thankful that he didn''t die miserably on the spot.


    Of course, since Qin fan found him, he will definitely not let the tragedy happen.


    He is sure to heal the wounds on the five spirit beasts.


    After careful examination, Qin fan took him back to the supreme seal.


    "How''s it going? Is he all right?" the two super masters of the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king have been observing the situation outside. Seeing Qin fan coming back, they immediately asked.


    "His injury is really serious. Devil tie came to kill people. Fortunately, his life is big enough. Now that I find him, I won''t let him in danger." Qin Fan said bluntly. He still has this confidence.


    "That''s good." he nodded with relief. King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast were relieved.


    Next is healing.


    Qin fan himself made the move to ensure that the five spirit beasts could recover in a short time.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan did everything he could, and then the Buddha also began to practice the formula of death sword and let the five spirit beasts heal alone.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years passed.


    After a hundred years of isolation, the five spirit beasts finally opened their eyes and left the customs.


    Judging from his state at the moment, although he hasn''t fully recovered, it''s no big deal.


    "How''s it going, beast king? Are you all right?" the ancestor beast kept by the five spirit beasts.


    At present, when he opened his eyes and stood up, the ancestor was very excited and quickly asked.


    "I''m not dead?" the confused five spirit beast looked around and murmured, "here is the supreme seal? I''m in the boss''s supreme seal."


    "Of course you didn''t die. It was the Taigu Golden Dragon and the dragon and Phoenix King who saved you. Then Qin fan found you and healed you." the ancestor beast simply said the process to let him know.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought I was doomed this time and would die in the hands of that grandson. It seems that I am really lucky!" relieved, the five spirit beasts have a feeling of survival.


    While talking, I saw the Taigu Golden Dragon and the dragon and Phoenix King were also nearby.


    The five spirit beasts immediately walked over, looked at them with great gratitude and said, "thanks to you two this time. If you didn''t sacrifice your life to protect each other, I''m afraid I would really die in the hands of magic tie."


    "It''s our honor to guard the beast emperor!"


    Taigu Golden Dragon and dragon and Phoenix King immediately knelt down with a flattered expression and were in fear.


    "You get up quickly." quickly helped them up, and then the five spirit beast looked at the ancestor beast and asked, "my boss?"


    "He is practicing the death sword formula behind closed doors..."


    Before the voice fell, Qin fan came directly to him as if he knew that the five spirit beasts had passed the customs.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" Qin Fan said with great satisfaction after looking at the five spirit beasts carefully.


    "Let you worry!" looking at Qin fan with great apology, the five spirit beast said with guilt.


    "It''s all right. How can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain? You''re still alive, which is the most important!" patted the five spirit beasts on the shoulder, and Qin fan comforted.


    "By the way, boss, my God killing stick and beast seal were forcibly robbed by the grandson of magic tie. Now that my injuries are cured, I have to find them back!" the two pupils became blood red in an instant, and the iron bones of the five spirit beasts clanked.


    "That devil tie is not a good stubble. Are you sure you are sure to defeat him?" Qin fan asked bluntly.


    "This narrow escape from death is very helpful for me to improve my cultivation. I can feel that my cultivation has broken through. Although I am still not sure to defeat magic tie, I believe that if I fight with him again, I will never lose easily!" I looked at Qin fan firmly and said loudly.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Now that you''ve decided, we''ll go to find magic tie!" Qin fan promised.


    "Why, are you going to turn against him?" asked the ancestor.


    After all, they had worked together before.


    "When will I have a good time with him?" Qin Fan said disapprovingly.


    There was no nonsense. Immediately after arranging, Qin fan directly walked out of the supreme seal and went straight to the direction of magic tie.


    In ancient times, 3000 chaotic Warcraft were originally based on the dark universe, but now they have escaped to the Hongmeng world.


    At this moment, after locking the breath of magic tie, Qin fan goes straight to the direction of Hongmeng world.


    All the way smoothly.


    Soon, Qin fan came to Hongmeng world alone.


    When Qin fan found the devil tie, the devil tie who was practicing in seclusion did not dare to neglect, and immediately went out to meet him in person.


    "God of death, why are you here?" at the moment when the four eyes were facing each other, the devil tie off.


    In the first World War of canglan world, magic tie knew Qin fan''s strength, so he was particularly polite to him now and didn''t dare to offend him.


    "It''s all right for me to find you today. An old friend wants to find you." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    "Old friend? Who?" the confused devil tie asked in surprise, his eyes full of amazement.


    No nonsense, Qin fan immediately thought and directly let the five spirit beasts out.


    "Mo tie, we meet again!"


    After the five spirit beasts came out, they looked at Mo tie''s eyes, full of strong murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Your life is so hard!"


    At the moment when he really saw the five spirit beasts, magic tie was relieved. Qin fan was not good. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." the five spirit beast looked up and continued, "I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to hand over my God killing stick and beast seal, kneel down and recognize me as the beast emperor, and I''ll spare you from dying; the second way is to kill you and let you die without a burial place!"


    "Kill me? Ask yourself if you can do it?" he sneered. Magic tie didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m here to have a try today!" the five spirit beast looked down, emitting a terrible murderous spirit.


    "If the God of death is not here, you are nothing!" glanced at Qin fan standing next to him, and the devil tie said coldly.


    "Don''t look at my boss. This is a confrontation between me and you. It has nothing to do with my boss. Also, even if my boss comes, he won''t do it!" the five spirit beasts promised.


    "No? Are you sure he doesn''t?"


    Magic tie is overjoyed.


    If this is the case, he doesn''t pay attention to a small five spirit beast at all. After all, he almost killed it before.


    "You can ignore my existence. I promised him not to do it before you came!" Qin Fan said on his own initiative.


    "That''s much easier." speaking of this, Mo tie grinned grimly and said crazily, "you are also courageous. In this way, I''ll give you three incense sticks. If you can insist on three incense sticks in my hand, I will kneel down and recognize you as the beast emperor. If not, I hope you will never give up your covet of the beast emperor and no longer trace the beast seal."


    "Three incense sticks, that''s what you said!" the five spirit beasts said with sharp eyes.


    "Come on!"


    With a move, the devil tie directly sacrificed the heaven devil knife and immediately killed the five spirit beasts, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts also greeted them with a desperate attitude. Even if the God killing stick and the beast seal were not in his hand, he still killed them without fear.


    At the moment, the only magic weapon that can sacrifice him is Hongmeng bell.


    Just in terms of rank, Hongmeng bell is far different from Tianmo Dao. It is not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    After the test of life and death, the five spirit beasts have obviously become stronger than before.


    Now he is completely reborn and different.


    The attack power is extremely fierce. Even if the magic knife is in hand one day, he is invincible.


    "Compared with the last time, the strength of the beast emperor has indeed made great progress. No wonder he dares to challenge the devil tie alone and doesn''t want you to do it yet." looking at the competition in front of him, the ancestor beast said with satisfaction.


    He was still worried, but now he is completely relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Xiaowu could make such great progress!" Qin Fan said happily.


    "From this point of view, magic tie should regret his decision just now!" Xuanyuan Wang grinned.


    "Are you sure?" glanced at King Xuanyuan, and Qin fan asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? After all, he didn''t expect the strength of the five spirit beasts to be so terrible!"


    "No matter whether Xiaowu''s cultivation has made a breakthrough or not, after three incense sticks, magic tie will be a loser, there is no doubt!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "You mean..." Xuanyuan Wang seemed to understand something.


    "It''s very simple. Mo tie knows better than anyone in his heart. If he still chooses to be my enemy at this time, it''s to choose death. But he can''t directly admit that Xiao Wu is the beast emperor. That''s why he made an appointment of three incense sticks. It''s just to save his face and make himself look better on his face." Qin Fan said sharply after insight into Mo tie''s heart.

 Chapter 2146

    When Qin fan really heard what he said, King Xuanyuan and the first ancestor beast and others suddenly realized why Qin fan didn''t plan to do it.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    In the next confrontation, the five spirit beasts shine.


    Although the devil tie was not bad, even if he had the opportunity to threaten the five spirit beasts, he chose to bear it and was very conservative from beginning to end.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks have passed.


    Within the agreed time, magic tie failed to do anything about the five spirit beast, which means that he must compromise, choose to give up the beast emperor and recognize the new beast emperor.


    "According to the previous agreement, I can''t help you in the three incense sticks. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. From now on, you are the new beast emperor of chaotic Warcraft." when the voice fell, magic tie took the initiative to kneel down to the ground and said with great piety, "magic tie paid a visit to the beast emperor."


    A series of operations are amazing.


    Those chaotic Warcraft who were originally aggressive and domineering recognized and counseled even the devil tie. They looked at each other and finally succumbed to kneeling down in front of the five spirit beasts.


    In contrast, the five spirit beasts, although this is the result he wants, and they don''t lose the battle with magic tie.


    But even so, he was not happy.


    Because in the confrontation just now, he could clearly feel that magic tie didn''t do his best and had reservations.


    He seems to have lost to himself on purpose.


    Although I''m not sure why he did it, it''s an indisputable fact that now he has replaced him as the beast king.


    "Get up."


    After glancing at a group of chaotic Warcraft, the five spirit beasts were not angry, and they exuded unparalleled King domineering spirit.


    Next, the five spirit beasts called the devil to the side alone, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "you didn''t do your best just now. This is not your real strength. Why did you do this?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to live." without concealing it, magic tie blurted out.


    "What. Are you worried that my boss will kill you?" the five spirit beast said angrily. He was quite dissatisfied with this answer.


    "This is only one of the reasons. The more important reason is the arrival of the immeasurable robbery. The strength of the three main gods is too strong. Qin fan is the only one who can compete with the three main gods. If I want to survive, I have to stand with you. Of course, you are recognized by the seal of beasts, which is also a very important reason." no hypocrisy and no affectation, Magic tie truthfully said what he thought in his heart.


    "You are also a man. My beast seal and God killing stick?" nodded slightly, and the five spirit beasts looked calm.


    "You are their master. If you don''t die, I can''t erase their soul marks. You can get them when you call." Mo tie said bluntly.


    No nonsense.


    Immediately, the five spirit beasts reached out and immediately the beast seal and the God killing stick returned to him automatically.


    It is also a complete achievement to recover from the loss and get the identity of the beast emperor.


    When looking at the devil tie again, the five spirit beasts looked at him with a close look and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. You are a smart man."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "I didn''t praise you. Go and see my boss and them." the five spirit beast said indifferently.


    When King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast saw that magic tie was indeed as Qin Fan said. After they chose to compromise and admit advice, they both looked at Qin fan with an amazing expression and felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You''re really a prophet. You guessed right." King Xuanyuan sighed.


    "If you don''t want to die, this is his only way to live." Qin fan''s face was as calm as water. While talking, the five spirit beasts and magic tie came one after another.


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally become the beast emperor!" Qin Fan said happily at the moment when his four eyes were opposite.


    The five spirit beasts nodded proudly, but did not speak.


    "Mo tie, congratulations on becoming one of us." looking into his eyes, Qin Fan said something.


    "It''s me who should say thank you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Mo tie said with great interest.


    "All right, everything is fine. Let''s discuss what to do next." the ancestor''s face was frozen and very uneasy.


    "Can there be the whereabouts of the three main gods?"


    Qin fan, who had been practicing in seclusion, didn''t know about it, so he asked directly.


    "Yes, chaotic Warcraft has been staring at them. Their three main gods act separately. We have been killing since we last met without rest. At present, at least one-fifth of the creatures in the whole universe die in their hands." magic tie truthfully said the results he got, and the expression on his face was extremely dignified.


    "Although I haven''t seen the other two gods, the strength of the LORD God of death has exceeded our cognition. Even if we fight alone, we can''t get anything cheap." Qin Fan said anxiously, and his face was very dignified.


    "God of death, do you have a new breakthrough in the death sword formula? Has the second formula been created?" he stared at Qin fan''s eyes and asked a book seriously.


    "The second type has been created." Qin Fan said calmly in the face of the eager eyes of the people.


    "Great, does that mean you have the ability to compete with the big three?" the ancestor beast said excitedly. Suddenly, he looked forward to Qin fan in his eyes.


    "From the last contest with the LORD God of death, I''m not sure. But don''t worry, it''s not easy for him to easily defeat me now." Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    "Relatively speaking, your breakthrough speed is fast enough, at least you are making progress!" Xuanyuan Wang said happily.


    "At present, the Death Master is near the ten thousand dragon world. Do you want to try it?" he looked at Qin fan with hot eyes, and evil tie came out.


    "I''m idle anyway. I''d better try my hand."


    Without thinking about it, Qin fan doesn''t mind competing with the LORD God of death. At the same time, he also wants to know how strong the second form of death sword formula is.


    Immediately, they went straight to the direction of the ten thousand dragon world.


    Today''s universe is more desolate and desolate. Even the whole universe is filled with a strong smell of death and a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel dignified.


    After many twists and turns, I finally came to the world of ten thousand dragons.


    Relatively speaking, they came a step late.


    It has long been slaughtered here. There is no living person left, not even mole ants.


    "Immeasurable robbery... These three main gods are really cruel!" looking at the lifeless universe, King Xuanyuan was angry and angry.


    "Has the LORD God gone?" looking around, the five spirit beasts asked in a low voice.


    He hasn''t seen the LORD God yet.


    "He''s waiting for us." Qin fan''s words, who hasn''t spoken, surprised humanity.


    As soon as this remark came out, magic tie, Xuanyuan king, ancestor beast and others looked at each other. They all looked like great enemies, looking around with great vigilance and uneasy.


    "Where is he? Why can''t I find him?" asked the ancestor again.


    "It''s very simple. It''s because your accomplishments can''t compare with him. Naturally, you can''t find him!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    When the voice fell, suddenly, a terrible breath came in front of me without warning.


    No one else, but the LORD God of death.


    "We meet again." at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the LORD God of death said coldly.


    However, Qin fan was the only one in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to magic tie and the ancestor beast at all.


    "Is killing your only choice?" Qin fan stretched out his hand, firmly held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, and then asked directly.


    "There is destiny in the dark. The universe has reincarnation. Now it''s the node of reincarnation, we must return everything to chaos." the LORD God of death said bluntly.


    But his voice was cold and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    "Your three main gods are the will of the universe. What if you are all dead?" Qin fan hit the nail on the head.


    This is the direction of his efforts.


    "Death? You can try and see if you can kill me." the LORD God of death sniffed.


    Even if he had been hurt by Qin fan, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "So, let me experience the strength of your Lord God again!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan raised his heavenly sword, worked hard to show the formula of death sword, and killed the LORD God of death.


    Magic tie, five spirit beasts, Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast stood still beside them, not in a hurry.


    Qin fan is all hope. They want to know how powerful he is when he understands the second form of death sword formula, and whether he can really share the same favor with the LORD God of death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because there was a contest before this, Qin fan and the LORD God of death can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom.


    So when they fought again, they didn''t hide and pinch. They killed each other immediately, and both spared no effort to kill each other.


    After several rounds, the LORD God of death was forced to retreat again and again by the terrible sword Qi. He immediately looked at Qin fan with a very shocking expression and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a short time. I didn''t expect that your strength should have such a big breakthrough. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    "The purpose of your three main gods is to launch immeasurable robbery, and my task is to prevent immeasurable robbery. As long as I have one breath, I won''t allow you to continue killing." Qin Fan said with firm eyes looking at the main god of death.


    "Just because you want to stop the immeasurable robbery? Don''t be paranoid! Also, even if you have a breakthrough now, you''re not destined to be my opponent. If you have any means, just show it. Don''t wait until later, you won''t have this opportunity." looking at Qin fan with sharp eyes, the LORD God of death said strongly.


    When the voice fell, his means became cruel, obviously running to kill.


    "Ten thousand swords kill the heart!"


    A roar.


    Qin fan finally showed the second move of death sword formula.


    This is the most powerful sword formula Qin fan can display at present, which condenses all the hopes of this war. Success or failure depends on it.


    If this war does not hurt the LORD God of death, the war can stop.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the endless fierce sword Qi ran through the whole space plane and stabbed the LORD God of death from various tricky angles.


    Different from the general sword formula, the heart of ten thousand swords is as soft as water. It penetrates everywhere and can ignore all defenses. The God of death was clearly ill prepared.


    When wanjian killed his heart, he was caught unprepared and defeated again and again.


    Not only that, he stabbed more than ten swords in succession.


    Suddenly, blood and flesh flew, and blood was shot, especially bloody and ferocious.


    "Poof..."


    What''s more unexpected is that under the devastation of this sword, the LORD God of death was directly abused to spit blood, which was obviously beyond his ability.


    Qin fan wanted to pursue while he was winning. He''d better kill the LORD God of death to avoid future trouble.


    However, after all, he is the master of death. His absolute strength is here. Once he gets serious, Qin fan''s seemingly unparalleled sword technique can''t get close at all.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you! I haven''t seen you for such a short time. I didn''t expect that your attainments in kendo have improved so much." I was shocked. Looking at Qin fan, the God of death was terrified.


    "This is just the beginning. If you three main gods want to launch an immeasurable robbery and slaughter of the whole universe, you must at least kill me!" Qin fan glared with his right hand holding the Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 2147

    The God of death is strong and unparalleled.


    Even though he was hit hard by the Heavenly Sword, he didn''t lose the wind.


    However, the injury had a great impact on his strength. At the moment, when Qin fan ran over again, although the LORD God of death was still powerful, it can be seen that he obviously became powerful and did not follow his heart.


    They are old foxes who have experienced many battles.


    Qin fan saw the weakness of the LORD God of death at a glance, and immediately swastika seal, together with the four elephant tripod and the power, spiritual attack and soul attack of the God of death, wreaked havoc in the past, sparing no effort and unscrupulous means to kill him.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the LORD God of death was hit hard again.


    The swastika was printed directly after locking the breath on him, which made him paralyzed and screamed.


    Qin fan''s strength has seriously threatened his life. The unwilling God of death dare not stay any longer. He immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared after staring at Qin fan.


    No pursuit.


    It''s not that Qin fan didn''t want to, but that he was also abused by the LORD God of death.


    At the moment, when he confirmed that the LORD God of death had left, Qin fan knelt directly on one knee and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Boss, your injury..."


    The five spirit beasts rushed up with an arrow.


    Seeing Qin fan''s face pale without blood, and the tiger''s body shaking uncontrollably, the five spirit beasts were particularly nervous for fear of accidents.


    "That guy''s means are really terrible. No wonder he can become the LORD God. There is a certain reason. If I didn''t rely on my strong defense, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands." he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth. Qin fan was terrified and awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Anyway, compared with the last time we met, we have really made great progress. Last time we ran away, but this time, the LORD God of death was beaten black and blue by you, and then ran away like a lost dog. It''s not easy for you to abuse the LORD God like this. At least no one can do this except you." the ancestor beast''s heart surged, Excited.


    "Compared with him, I still have a lot of room for progress. If I want to stop the three main gods from launching immeasurable robberies, I must practice harder. There is really not much time left for us!" sighed Qin fan, who lamented that the future is not optimistic.


    "At least, we see hope in you!" encouraged the ancestor.


    "Boss, you''re seriously injured. Why don''t you go back to the supreme seal to heal yourself, and come out when the injury is healed." seeing Qin fan''s pale face and no blood color, the five spirit beasts are worried.


    "My injury is all right. It''s not too late. Next, we''ll find the other two main gods. If we can hurt them, we can stop them from killing and save more lives." Qin fanlang said with a deep breath.


    "If there is anything we can do, just open your mouth." the ancestor beast couldn''t bear to say, hoping to do something to help him.


    "There will be a time to need you, but not now!" Qin fan comforted after glancing at the first ancestor beast.


    Know what they are thinking, but now is not the time to worry. We must move forward step by step.


    Immediately, Qin fan asked him to go back to the closed door to heal his wounds. Instead, he separated himself from the famine and continued to look for the whereabouts of the other two main gods in the universe.


    The universe is vast.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, Qin fan found that the scope covered by the sea was becoming larger and larger, and even boasted of space and cross universe.


    Not long after he left the Wanlong world, Qin fan stopped, turned around and instinctively accelerated his progress.


    "Ancestor beast, in this universe, what power can rival the three main gods?" Qin fan asked actively, meaning something.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" the ancestor was confused.


    "I have locked the breath of the other two main gods. Although I have never met before, it is basically the legendary annihilation of the main God and the eternity of the main God, but now they are besieging an equally powerful and terrible breath." Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Eh, is it him?" his face changed slightly, and the ancestor beast youyou said, as if he thought of something.


    "Who is it?"


    "It is said that there should be five main gods in the universe. You have heard of the death, eternity and annihilation of the main God. In the year of destruction, he almost became the main God. In addition to him, there is another person, phagocytosis. But it is said that it has been phagocytized for many years, isn''t he dead?" if he really said the guess in his heart, the ancestor murmured, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "Devour?"


    "I''m just saying it casually. I can''t judge whether it''s him or not." the ancestor beast quickly expressed his attitude.


    "He is now in a very awkward situation. Under the siege of the two main gods, his life is hanging on the line and is in danger at any time!" Qin Fan said bluntly, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    He dared not delay. After the voice fell, Qin fan obviously accelerated his progress and dared not delay for a moment.


    Supreme seal.


    Magic tie, Xuanyuan king, ancestor beast and others began to discuss. They all felt that phagocytosis appeared at this time, which was surprising and unimaginable.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast, almost space jumping. He directly praises space flight. His speed is faster than blinking.


    Originally, it took at least three days to travel. At present, it took only half a column of incense to arrive before and after the space jump.


    This is a strange space, which has never been set foot in before.


    But don''t think about it. After entering this strange space, Qin fan flew straight to the core territory of the confrontation, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At the moment, the two main gods with ten thousand feet of gold are frantically crushing and killing an old man.


    The old man was still fighting tenaciously on the premise of serious injury and would rather die than surrender.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s appearance made them stop involuntarily.


    "Devour? Are you devouring the elder?" Qin fan asked straight away at the moment when he looked at the old man.


    "Young man, do we know each other? This is a place of right and wrong. You''d better leave as soon as possible so as not to be doomed!" swallowed and wiped the congestion at the corners of his mouth, and his tone was indifferent, persuading Qin fan to leave here as soon as possible.


    "I''m here for you!" Qin Fan said with hot eyes.


    "Come for me? Interesting. I don''t even know you. What are you doing here?" swallowed the taste.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know you." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Boy, are you Qin fan, the God of death?"


    After death, the LORD God annihilated. It seemed to guess Qin fan''s identity and asked tentatively.


    "Oh, when did I become so famous? You can say my name by chance!" Qin fan looked back and said.


    "You are indeed the God of death Qin fan! You are so brave that you dare to hurt the LORD God to die. Today I want to see what you can do!" the LORD God shouted forever. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with terrible murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    "Qin fan, the God of death, can let both their Lord gods know your name. It seems that you are quite famous!"


    I was worried about Qin fan''s death here. After hearing the words of eternity and annihilation, I immediately looked at Qin fan with new eyes.


    However, from the smell of Qin fan, he is not optimistic about swallowing. He doesn''t think Qin fan is the opponent of the two main gods.


    "Senior, how are you?" Qin fan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I can fight again!" phagocytosis said clearly.


    "Well, the LORD God will give it to you forever, and the annihilation will be given to us. We will join hands to kill him and turn over the horse!" Qin Fan said generously.


    He nodded, but he was still worried and reminded him, "I don''t know you or your strength, but they are the main gods and by no means ordinary people. You should be careful. If you are careless, you will pay for your life!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword tightly, offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus products, and directly annihilated the past towards the LORD God.


    Because Qin fan had hurt the death of the LORD God before this, when he really faced Qin fan at the moment, he was annihilated and frowned as if he were facing a great enemy. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He doesn''t want to do it again. fight hand to hand with.


    When they really wrestled together, Qin fan did not hide and pinch. He unreservedly displayed spiritual attack and soul attack. While giving him a downfall, he also displayed the first style of the introduction to the God of death, brutally crushing him.


    "Eh!"


    Spirit attack and soul attack are invisible, but there is no threat to the master at the level of Lord God annihilation.


    However, when the first form of the death sword formula stabbed the past, it immediately brought danger to annihilation, making him fall into absolute passivity and retreat again and again.


    "Good!"


    I was worried about that.


    But when Qin fan really saw that he was invincible by using the death sword formula, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering, and felt gratified and excited from the bottom of his heart.


    "No wonder you can hurt to death. Your swordsmanship is really good. But if you have only so much, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Annihilating the LORD God, he put down his cruel words and suddenly turned into a destructive atmosphere. The pervasive Chao Qin fan shrouded in the past.


    "Eh!"


    It happened suddenly.


    Qin fan didn''t even guard with 36 pure green lotus.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Qin fan felt the crazy passage of life at the moment of being shrouded, which was completely uncontrollable.


    Before he could struggle, the flood turned into a cloud of smoke and ashes annihilated.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability. That''s all you could do!" after killing the wasteland with bloodless weapons, annihilating the LORD God was proud.


    Not far away, the Devourer who was playing with the Eternal Lord God was very sorry when he saw this scene. At the same time, he was also upset that he didn''t remind Qin fan to pay attention.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Swallow, I want to see who else can save you today!"


    After killing Qin fan, annihilation once again focused on swallowing him and planned to join hands with eternity to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you really think I can be killed so easily?"


    Suddenly, at the moment of annihilation and turning around, Qin fan''s voice rang again.


    When he heard the placid voice, the annihilation God trembled for no reason, and immediately instinctively looked back at the past.


    Seeing Qin fan standing in front of him, he didn''t look like he was hurt at all. He suddenly became uneasy and asked in a quick voice, "you have been killed by me just now. Why are you all right? How did you do it?"


    "What you just killed was only my part, that''s all!" Qin fan blurted out without concealing it.


    "Separation? You still have separation? It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you again!" annihilation disapproved.


    In his opinion, Qin fan''s strength is just like this. It''s not difficult to kill him.


    But at the next moment, Qin fan simply sacrificed all the remaining 14 separate bodies and brains.


    Standing in front of his eyes, he looked at the annihilation of the LORD God covetously. He was shocked that his face changed greatly and was silent. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin fan to have so many separate bodies. It was shocking.

 Chapter 2148

    "These are all your parts? How can you have so many parts?"


    Shock!


    If 32 parts as like as two peas, maybe they could still accept it, but now there are fifteen identical Qin fans.


    Although the annihilation of the LORD God is powerful and does not pay attention to it, it is inevitable to feel palpitation and fear when seeing this battle.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Fan said provocatively.


    At the end of his speech, the fifteen Qin fans were integrated in front of him and under his witness.


    In an instant, it can be clearly felt that the integrated Qin fan has been reborn, the overall strength has been crazy improved, and even the whole person''s temperament has changed qualitatively.


    "Want to kill me? Come again!" I was afraid of death.


    Qin fan faced the challenge of annihilating the LORD God and was arrogant.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. You mustn''t let me down!"


    He nodded solemnly. Annihilation was like beating chicken blood. He was full of strong murderous spirit and ruthlessly killed Qin fan again.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, they wrestled with the two top powers.


    What is different from the beginning is that although Qin fan does have a big gap in strength compared with the powerful annihilation God, the gap is obviously not that big at the moment.


    Under the guard of the thirty-six pure world green lotus, it can basically stabilize the scene without losing the wind.


    When I really saw it, I swallowed it with relief and vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "There''s no way out of heaven. You probably didn''t expect someone to stand up at this time?" he grinned, looked at eternity very provocatively and said.


    "Hum, a mole ant, he has only one way to die!" with a disdainful cold hum, the Eternal Lord God said indifferently.


    "It''s hard to say who will win. We''ll see if we don''t believe it!" grinned disapprovingly, swallowing confidence.


    After the integration of separation and noumenon, Qin fan''s strength soared wildly to a certain extent.


    But in the face of the annihilation of the LORD God, these promotions are still insignificant, and they can only threaten him with the first and second forms of the death sword formula.


    Now, when Qin fan shows the second type of death sword formula, ten thousand swords kill the heart.


    Although the annihilation of the LORD God was on guard, he was obviously killed by surprise.


    With this kind of sword technique, all the sword Qi is pervasive and invincible, and can''t be defended.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the annihilation God, like the previous Death God, was also attacked.


    Three terrible sword Qi pierced through many defenses and stabbed him in the chest. It directly made him kneel down on one knee in pain, and his blood kept shooting. It was terrible.


    "Annihilation!"


    When I saw this scene, the face of yongken, the LORD God in the fierce battle with him, changed greatly.


    Where dare you hesitate, the Eternal Lord God immediately pushed back and swallowed it, and then came close like lightning to avoid Qin fan''s second injury and annihilation of the LORD God.


    No love war.


    Without absolute strength, Qin fan didn''t want to entangle.


    Therefore, when the Eternal Lord God approached, Qin fan hurried to devour him and left here calmly with him.


    Everything is orderly and unhurried.


    After they came to a million miles in one breath, they tacitly stopped.


    "Hoo hoo, time is also life. Today I thought I was doomed and would die in their hands, but I didn''t expect that you would show up at the critical moment and save my life. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid it would be impossible for me to retreat!" I looked at Qin fan with a moving face and swallowed him with gratitude.


    "It''s just a small effort, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qin Fan said bluntly, looking at you with hot eyes.


    "Why, have you heard of me before?" he asked with a little curiosity.


    "Have you heard of the ancestor beast?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "Who is the ancestor?" asked the Devourer, confused.


    "That Kun Ming beast?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Kun Ming beast, I know. Did it? Did Kun Ming beast tell you?" I was surprised.


    "Yes, I know your existence through him, but it is said that you have..."


    Seeing Qin fan didn''t finish, he laughed at himself and said, "I''m dead, right?"


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan didn''t speak.


    "I really should have died, but I shouldn''t have died. But I''ve only come out recently. Sometimes living is more painful than dying!" sighed, swallowed and sighed, saying something Qin fan doesn''t understand at all.


    "Senior, you can see the current situation. We are in the period of immeasurable robbery. The three main gods are trying to launch immeasurable robbery. Our purpose is to kill them, but their strength is too terrible. It is even more difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to kill them. Do you have a good way?" he looked at the swallow sincerely and Qin fan asked for advice seriously.


    "There''s no way, but it would be much simpler if they just killed their three main gods!" swallowing said.


    "Simple? It''s not easy. But what do you mean by this? Is there anything more difficult than killing the three of them?" Qin Fan said nervously, frowning, with a particularly dignified voice and color on his face.


    "Of course, how do you think the three main gods came?" asked Qin fan with a smile.


    "I really don''t know," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The existence of the LORD God is the will of the universe. Do you think the will of the universe is ethereal or real?" he asked in a variety of ways without a direct answer.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." if you don''t understand, you have to ask, Qin Fan said piously.


    "In fact, I heard the voice of the will of the universe. Although I have never seen him, I know that the three main gods obey their orders. The launch of this immeasurable robbery was initiated by the will of the universe, and he ordered the three main gods to kill the universe." swallowing murmured, the more he said, the more dignified he looked on his face.


    "Is the will of the universe real or ethereal?" Qin fan asked with a posture of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "He should be an existence between nothingness and reality. In other words, if he wants to be true, you can be true, and if he wants nothingness, you can be nothingness. In a word, his existence is not what we can covet. Therefore, to some extent, it is unrealistic to stop the infinite robbery!" phagocytosis mocked himself.


    "Since you have said so, why do you stand up and fight with the two main gods of annihilation and eternity?" Qin fan''s soul asked.


    "If you are not convinced and unwilling, just admit it!"


    Then he smiled, but his smile was full of bitterness and sadness, especially unbearable.


    "I think the three main gods are the last wall. If there are people behind them, it''s really desperate!" Qin fan took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Don''t you give up? With your cultivation, no matter what limitless robbery is, as long as you like, no one can do anything about you, you can continue to live!" phagocytosis joked.


    "If you can give up, why don''t you give up?" Qin fan asked with a smile, and then his eyes firmly said, "even if the will of the universe really stands behind the three main gods, I will fight with him and die without regret."


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to be such a genius in the universe. No wonder you can hurt the LORD God. It''s really not simple. You''ve impressed me!" speaking of this, swallowed a serious book, "tell me, what''s your idea now?"


    "It''s very simple. Each of the three main gods will be smashed, severely damaged and even killed, delaying the speed of the immeasurable robbery. At present, among the three main gods, the death god and the annihilation God have been seriously injured by me, except the eternal God. If the eternal God can be severely damaged next, they will not be able to continue killing in a short time." a book seriously said what they thought in their heart, Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This is a good strategy, but the symptoms are not the root cause. Only by killing them can we eliminate future problems, and only in this way can we have the opportunity to face the will of the universe."


    He nodded and said what he thought.


    "It''s too difficult to kill them. Although it''s not impossible, I need time." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Why, as long as you have time, you are sure to kill them?" he asked, looking at Qin fan with bright eyes.


    "The sword technique that I used to inflict heavy blows on the LORD God of death and annihilate the LORD God is the death sword formula. At present, I have only created two types of death sword formula. If I can create the third and fourth types next, it''s nothing to kill them. I have this confidence." Qin fan truthfully said without concealing.


    "Good. What can I help you now? Just say it." nodded happily, hoping that he could do something to help Qin fan.


    "I have a space where the time flow rate is a million times that of the outside. If I shut down there, I will get twice the result with half the effort. But once I shut down, the eternal God..."


    Qin fan is still worried that the Eternal Lord God will continue to kill, so he can''t rest assured.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. Next, you will rest assured to practice in your space artifact, strive to understand the third and fourth movements of the death sword formula as soon as possible, and get the means to kill them. As for the eternal God, give them to me. Before you leave the customs, I promise not to let them kill recklessly!" swallowed the promise.


    This is the only thing he can do for Qin fan.


    "You will never suffer too much when you fight alone, but once the wounds of the LORD God of death and the LORD God of annihilation are healed, it will be difficult for you to escape if you encounter them again!" Qin fan youyou said.


    This is a very realistic problem.


    It is also a problem that we must face next.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to stop immeasurable robbery, someone should stand up, right?"


    Free and easy smiled, swallowed death like home, without fear.


    Just as his voice fell, the two top masters of the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king suddenly walked out of the supreme seal and came to devour. Ancestors and devours.


    So when the four eyes were facing each other at the moment, he looked at him in surprise and said, "Hey, so you''re here!"


    "How can you deal with the LORD God alone? Count me. Even if it''s death, I hope it''s war death!" the ancestor''s iron bone clanked.


    "Good, bold, so I''m not alone, ha ha!" grinned, engulfing excitement.


    "Count me in!"


    Then, the five spirit beasts led by magic tie and a group of chaotic Warcraft all stood up, all of them looked at death like home, and would rather die than break.


    "Magic tie?"


    I was surprised at the moment I saw the magic tie.


    "I think someone is particularly necessary to introduce you!" the ancestor stood up and said with a moving face.


    "Tell me!" nodded with interest.


    "This is him. He is the real beast emperor among the three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times!" pointing to the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beast said respectfully.

 Chapter 2149

    Phagocytosis didn''t care, but the five spirit beast can get the dual recognition of the ancestor beast and magic tie, and it''s still the so-called righteousness, which is enough to show his ability. It''s definitely not simple.


    "Did he get the beast seal?" phagocytosis blurted out.


    "Exactly." the ancestor beast proudly said with a solemn nod.


    "Freedom is doomed in the dark. Congratulations to you ancient chaotic Warcraft. You finally ushered in your own animal king." he looked at the five spirit beasts with great appreciation and swallowed them with joy.


    After finishing his words, he looked at Qin fan carefully again and said, "come on, God of death, give us the LORD God forever. So many of us will have a way to deal with him. You can understand the formula of death sword as soon as possible. At present, all our hopes are on you."


    "Then be careful," Qin fan told.


    Next, they go their own way. A group of top experts led by phagocytosis are responsible for dealing with the LORD God eternity and preventing him from killing.


    Qin fan put all his energy on understanding the formula of death sword, and strive to understand the third and fourth forms as soon as possible.


    As I said, in the current environment, only the death sword formula is the last way out.


    Let''s say that the swallowing party rushed all the way, directly following the direction of killing.


    They can''t lock the breath of the three main gods across the space like Qin fan. They can only take a chance.


    Thus, after wandering in the desolate universe for nearly three months, we found the eternal God in a space.


    See you after three months. The LORD God has sharp eyes and is vigilant to sweep and devour the people.


    When they found that Qin fan, the God of death, was not among them, the LORD God eternity breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart fell to the ground.


    As far as he was concerned, none of these people could fight except for swallowing. Only Qin fan, the God of death he feared, did not come. Naturally, he did not pay attention to these people.


    "Qin fan, the God of death?" the LORD God always focused on swallowing the body and asked without fear.


    "To deal with you, he doesn''t need to do it himself." swallow said angrily.


    "Then I''m afraid you''re not my opponent!" sneered, and the LORD God sarcastically ignored them at all.


    "Hum, you''re too conceited!" the five spirit beasts holding the God killing stick defiantly came forward.


    "Eh, you have the breath of the ancestors of the five holy beasts!"


    If you don''t look, you''ll be dead.


    When he really saw the five spirit beasts, the LORD God was always amazed. He showed an incredible look in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you kill recklessly!"


    Clear their own attitude, the five spirit beasts took the lead, clenched the God killing stick and killed them strongly.


    Almost at the same time, devouring, magic tie, Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast all spared no effort to surround and kill, trying to hand in hand to make the LORD God pay the price forever.


    "Hum, a group of ants!"


    Facing the siege, the LORD God eternity suddenly waved his arms.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a terrible force swept around in an instant, so that the five spirit beasts and others were shocked by that terrible force before they could get close, and they could not get close to the Eternal Lord God at all.


    "This guy''s strength is too terrible!"


    This is the first time for the five spirit beasts to compete with masters at the LORD God level.


    After his personal experience, he was completely shocked and sighed.


    Rao is so. At the next moment, the five spirit beasts are like beating chicken blood. They resolutely sacrifice the seal of ten thousand animals. After locking the breath of the eternal body of the LORD God, they directly hit the past in an attempt to make him pay the price.


    "Eh, this is, this is the seal of beasts!"


    The LORD God is forever arrogant.


    Relying on his cultivation, he didn''t pay attention to destruction, five spirit beasts and others at all.


    However, when he really saw the five spirit beasts sacrificing ten thousand animal seals smashing over, he recognized it at a glance.


    Immediately his face changed greatly, and he took a cold breath for no reason, which was particularly shocking.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Finish his work in one battle.


    The five spirit beasts poured all their energy into the beast seal and spared no effort to smash it.


    Seeing that the beast seal was about to hit the eternal body of the LORD God, what people didn''t expect was that when the beast seal came to the top of the eternal head of the LORD God with a distance of three meters, it was blocked by a terrible force.


    For a time, the beast seal fell into a stalemate and could not be smashed down at all.


    Seeing this, the ancestor beast shook his body and without hesitation turned into a body Kun Ming beast, desperate to kill it with the posture of sweeping the world.


    "Ow..."


    The overall strength of the ancestor who turned into Kunming beast soared wildly, and even the LORD God could not be ignored forever.


    In addition, the devil tie, the Xuanyuan king and the Devourer all killed him with their full strength, which made his pressure soar in an instant and extremely embarrassing.


    If you fight alone, the LORD God will never pay attention to anyone.


    But now, in the face of the siege of so many strong men, he was unable to catch it and was completely unable to do what he wanted.


    Even though he is trying his best to defend, the attacks such as beast seal are too fierce.


    At the next moment, the LORD God is always unable to resist. There are loopholes in defense, which are magnified infinitely in an instant.


    In the battle between experts, every mistake is fatal.


    The same is true of the present God yongmark.


    When his flaw appeared, he was immediately captured by the five spirit beasts.


    For a moment, the five spirit beasts who caught the opportunity dared to hesitate and immediately beat them with a god killing stick.


    In the eternal view of the LORD God, the God killing stick is just an ordinary stick. Even if you hit yourself, it doesn''t matter.


    But it was precisely because of his psychology, but after the God killing stick was successfully hit, the LORD God eternal realized that something was wrong, because the God killing stick was not an ordinary stick, but something from Yin to evil in heaven and earth.


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, the LORD God always felt that his body was like being broken into pieces. He was in pain and couldn''t bear it at all. He vomited blood in an unbearable way.


    No one expected that the LORD God would be crushed forever so soon. In addition to being stunned, people were more excited and expected.


    Especially when he was beaten to vomit blood at the moment, the five spirit beasts were even more powerful and spared no effort to kill him, trying to make him pay the price.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the attacks of Kunming beast, phagocytosis, magic tie and others succeeded one after another.


    The mighty and unparalleled Lord God is always beaten by the terrorist force, with many holes and bleeding.


    "Hum, I thought you couldn''t die. I didn''t expect you to end up like this!"


    Lengleng looked at the trembling Lord God eternity, swallowed up the crazy clamor, and felt excited and expected from the heart.


    "Boy, what''s that stick in your hand?"


    Staring at the God killing stick in the hands of the five spirit beasts, the LORD God eternal, who noticed something wrong, asked pale.


    "This is a killing God stick. It comes from the root of the green lotus of creation. It is the most evil treasure in the world. If you touch it, you will die. Although you are not dead, you shouldn''t feel very well now?" the five spirit beasts blurted out and came out with pride.


    "It comes from the green lotus of creation! No wonder the power is so terrible!" he nodded suddenly, and the LORD God said with eternal relief.


    But he knew in his heart that if he was seriously injured at the moment, he would not take advantage of it.


    It''s urgent to find a way to get out of here.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance today!"


    Before the LORD God could get away in time, he swallowed the idea in his heart, and his eyes suddenly became dark.


    "What do you want?" the LORD God said with an iron blue face.


    "You killed so many people, countless innocent creatures died in your hands, and you have only one destination, that is death!" did not hide the strong murderous spirit in your heart. The five spirit beasts shouted, which filled his eyes with terrible murderous spirit, which was thrilling.


    "You also want to kill me? It''s a fool''s dream. We are the LORD God. We will never die. The will of the universe gives us eternal life. No one can kill me!" the LORD God shouted forever, ignoring their threat at all.


    "It''s useless to say more. I want to see if you can kill it!"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. At once, he saw the five spirit beasts'' face cold and killed them strongly with a god killing stick.


    At the same time, phagocytosis, magic tie, Kunming beast and others also cooperated with the attack of the five spirit beasts and brutally killed them.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the absolute power, even though the LORD God is eternal and powerful, at this moment he is a tiger falling in the sun and a fish swimming in the shallow water.


    If the situation cannot be reversed, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, even though the LORD God will always maintain his fierce combat effectiveness, he can continue the current situation. His fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Sooner or later, he will pay a heavy price, even his life.


    Just when the LORD God never knew how to break the deadlock and left here, the two top masters of the death of the LORD God and the annihilation of the LORD God came here.


    "A group of people beat one person. You''re too bullying?" the LORD God annihilated and angrily said. The eyes looking at the five spirit beasts and swallowing others were full of terrible murderous spirit.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Originally, he was still determined to kill the LORD God forever, but he saw the death and annihilation of the LORD God. When he came here, he swallowed the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that the situation was gone today, and there was little chance to kill the three of them at the same time.


    Not only that, their lives are in danger.


    Of course, although the three main gods were injured to varying degrees, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse.


    Their strength is here, which can never be blasphemed.


    When I saw the other two main gods coming here, the LORD God eternity was relieved, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "You are coming!" said the LORD God with tears in his eyes forever.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you face them alone!" the LORD God annihilated and comforted.


    "Good to come. Lest we find you again, we''ll catch you all!" not afraid but happy. The five spirit beasts are confident and fearless, and the fierce murderous spirit they emit is thrilling.


    "Hum, what a big breath! I want to see what you can do!" he glared at the five spirit beasts, and the LORD God annihilated the shaping way, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, which made people tremble.


    "The beast king, their three main gods work together. This strength is not built. Why don''t we take a long view?" the ancestor beast was worried.


    "If they don''t die, we will never have peace. Although the joint strength of the three gods is really terrible, don''t forget that they are all hurt and their strength is greatly damaged. For us, this is a great opportunity to kill them. If we miss today, there will be no such opportunity in the future." the five spirit beasts are impassioned and determined to hurt the killer.


    "The opportunity must not be lost. The time will not come again. The animal king said that if they do not die, the whole universe will be destroyed!" took a deep breath, swallowed and expressed his own views. The murderous breath made people tremble.


    "Then why hesitate? Do it!"


    When his face was cold, the five spirit beasts directly incarnated into the body and took the lead in killing them, which was unstoppable.


    At the same time, phagocytosis, magic tie and all the chaotic Warcraft came up with a desperate attitude.

 Chapter 2150

    In terms of the five spirit beasts'' current strength, it''s nothing to kill any of the three main gods. After all, the three of them were injured to varying degrees.


    But once the three of them join hands, even if they are injured and their strength is greatly damaged, they are definitely not shaken by the top experts of the five spirit beasts.


    In the next half Zhu Xiang''s confrontation, the two sides were evenly matched. Even though the three main gods dragged their scarred bodies, they did not lose the wind at all.


    "If only death were here. In the current situation, it is impossible for us to gain an overwhelming advantage or kill them." swallowing said with a deep face. The actual combat ability of the three main gods is too strong.


    "If I give up such a good opportunity, I really can''t be reconciled!" the five spirit beasts, with red eyes and crazy attack with beast seal and God killing stick, turned blue.


    He''s always playing with his life.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. There is no need to worry about firewood. We have plenty of opportunities." the ancestor beast calmed down his voice.


    "If we continue to fight, we won''t take advantage of it. We''d better withdraw quickly." magic tie said in a voice, and didn''t dare to delay or hesitate for a moment.


    Several of their top experts can maintain the situation, but those chaotic Warcraft can''t withstand the attack of the three main gods and are killed one after another.


    "Want to go? Do you think it''s possible?" hearing the words of devil tie, the LORD God annihilated and ferocious, and his evil spirit made people tremble.


    "Hum, you can''t stop us if we want to go!" the five spirit beast said angrily, not to mention that he didn''t intend to go.


    "Really? You probably haven''t seen the fighting power of our three gods together? Let''s open your eyes. Since you dare to calculate me, no one will want to leave alive today." the LORD God shouted forever, and his voice made your scalp numb.


    At the next moment, the three main gods fight against each other to form a closed loop.


    Then, a terrible force centered on the three of them spread around in an instant, and directly covered them before the five spirit beasts, phagocytes and others reacted.


    "Eh, what''s this?" smelled the dangerous smell, and the five spirit beasts'' face changed greatly. The strong uneasiness made him extremely nervous.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." he narrowed his eyes and swallowed it as he said.


    But soon he added: "I have an ominous feeling that they are holding back their big moves. Next, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to retreat."


    "Hold a big move? Do you want to catch us all?" said King Xuanyuan angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate them. They really have this strength." the ancestor beast said gloomily.


    "What should I do now?" said Xuanyuan Wang.


    "Go quickly, don''t wait until later. You can''t go if you want to!" the five spirit beasts made a quick decision.


    The next moment, at the behest of the five spirit beasts, a crowd tried to leave.


    But after they really moved their minds and left, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t get out of the energy circle at all, even if they joined hands.


    I had never encountered such a situation before, so when I tried all the possible ways and couldn''t get out, the five spirit beasts looked at the devouring and ancestor beasts and asked, "what''s going on? Why can''t we go out?"


    "You are all trapped in my eternal space now. Don''t think about going out without my permission." before the ancestor beast and phagocytosis answer, the LORD God shouted forever, especially proud.


    "Eternal space? What do you want?" the five spirit beast''s face was green.


    "I want to kill you, and none of you will stay alive!" the LORD God said cruelly and eternally.


    "Next, let you see my annihilation power." the LORD God shouted.


    When the voice fell, annihilation disappeared in place, turned into a terrible breath, and directly killed the five spirit beasts and others.


    "Go to hell."


    At the same time, the death of the LORD God also hurt the killer and spared no effort to kill the five spirit beasts and other chaotic Warcraft.


    terrified!


    In the face of the crushing and killing of the three main gods, soon, the chaotic demon gods died one after another and disappeared out of thin air.


    There is no defense. I don''t know how to face it.


    So when I saw this scene, including the five spirit beasts and phagocytosis, I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do.


    It must be admitted that the joint means of the three gods is too terrible to prevent.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we continue like this, all of us will die here. The means of the three main gods are too terrible and strange, and we can''t defend at all!" the Xuanyuan King''s face was green.


    Under the threat of endless death, he felt that he could not even speak smoothly and trembled.


    "Devour elder, you have rich experience. In your opinion, what should we do now?" he frowned at the devour, and the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "Although I am of the same age as them, I ask myself that I know very little about them. To be honest, this situation has never happened to me before, and I don''t know what to do." I took a deep breath, swallowed my face and showed a look of despair in my eyes.


    "Ah..."


    While he was talking, the two chaotic Warcraft around the five spirit beast screamed and died on the spot. The flesh suddenly turned into nothingness, startling him to retreat.


    "Now we have to unite to defend, or we don''t know how to die." the ancestor of Kun Ming beast snapped, his spirit was highly nervous.


    "It''s no use. In my eternal space, as long as you can''t kill, there''s only a dead end. It''s just sooner or later." the LORD God shouted forever, very strong.


    "If you have seed, fight us head-on. What''s the ability to hide and pinch?" he swallowed angrily and was very angry.


    "Those who are about to die, what so much nonsense, go to death!" said the LORD God cruelly.


    The killing is going on


    Five spirit beasts, phagocytosis and magic tie, who call the wind and rain outside and can do everything, are helpless and extremely passive at this moment.


    Not only that, they also face death threats and are unable to reverse the situation at all.


    Chaotic Warcraft has been killed one after another. People are in danger in the atmosphere of death, because they don''t know when death will find themselves, and they can''t find a way to solve the impasse at all.


    When they were extremely passive and did not know what to do next, suddenly, a powerful breath attacked the so-called eternal space madly outside, trying to break the balance.


    The sudden attack stunned the three main gods, while the five spirit beasts and phagocytes were stunned and delighted.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, as long as there is an accident, it is good news for them.


    "Is someone attacking the eternal space outside?" asked the ancestor with a moving face.


    "Just now the eternal space was really impacted. Is death coming?" the Xuanyuan King murmured, with an expectant look on his pale face.


    "It''s not my boss. I have a contract with the boss. If the boss came here, I would have found it." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "If it wasn''t Qin fan, who would it be? Who would dare to challenge the three main gods here?" Mo tie was surprised and very uneasy.


    "The king of destruction is the king of destruction!" phagocytosis blurted out.


    Referring to the king of destruction, the people who were still very desperate immediately came to the spirit. After all, the destruction formula of the king of destruction is quite powerful.


    "That''s great. If he is the king of destruction, maybe we can be saved. His destruction formula is extremely overbearing. Once he is successful, he may be able to kill these main gods." the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway, and his face was particularly excited.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While talking, the eternal space was impacted again, and terrible forces collided one after another in an attempt to tear it apart.


    "Let''s not be idle, cooperate with the attack outside and see if we can break through the imprisonment of eternal space." phagocytosis urged, especially excited and excited.


    Seeing the opportunity to break out of the siege, the people deep in fear dared not hesitate, immediately responded to the call of phagocytosis, and began to make full efforts to frantically impact the eternal space in an attempt to break it.


    The eternal space cannot be broken inside, but if it is impacted outside, it is not really broken.


    As long as the power is strong enough and the means are cruel enough, it is still possible to break.


    At this moment, under the crazy attack of the king of destruction, the eternal space barely persisted for a moment, then disintegrated and disappeared in an instant.


    It was no one else who came to help, but the king of destruction.


    At the moment when he swallowed his eyes, the king of destruction was quite surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    "Devour? Aren''t you dead?" without beating around the Bush, the king of destruction asked with consternation on his face.


    "Death? I''m not so easy to die!" he laughed proudly, swallowing complacency.


    "How did you come so in time?" the five spirit beasts were very surprised.


    "I''m practicing in seclusion outside the sky. Death sent me to help you." the king of destruction blurted out.


    "The God of death? Does he know what''s going on here?" asked Mo tie with a look of stupidity and great surprise.


    "Then I don''t know. I didn''t see him either." he shook his head slightly and the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "How did he tell you that you didn''t meet?" he said in surprise.


    "I was practicing in seclusion at that time, and his voice came into my mind, saying that you have difficulties now, and someone must rush to help. He can''t get away at the critical moment of seclusion. Let me come, and then I will come." Wang Rui truthfully said.


    The seemingly understatement directly made the devouring animals, the ancestors and others look at each other and feel shocked from the heart.


    I can''t believe how strong the five spirit beasts are now. It''s really shocking that the king of destruction can know the situation of the five spirit beasts and others without showing up.


    Of course, this is not the time to talk about these things. After all, the three main gods are still eyeing around and are ready to kill them at any time.


    Opposite, the three main gods stand side by side.


    Because the serious injury did not heal, coupled with the impact and retreat at the moment, their faces were not very good-looking and completely bloodless.


    "You also have today! I thought you Lord gods were really immortal!"


    Destruction King dangren didn''t let him go up and proudly watched them ridicule.


    "Even if you are injured, it is more than enough to kill you." annihilation shouted.


    Immediately, his face was cold and he directly turned into an annihilation force to attack in the direction of the king of destruction. It was impossible to prevent.


    Seeing this, the king of destruction''s face changed greatly. He dared not hesitate immediately and immediately displayed the destruction formula to fight it with the destruction formula.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The king of destruction who uses the formula of destruction collides with the power of annihilation transformed by annihilation.


    In an instant, a terrible force lifted them up in an instant.


    Both of them couldn''t bear it and vomited blood.


    The king of destruction thought that he had broken through the formula of destruction, but he still suffered from collapse. At the moment, his face is blue and like a great enemy.


    On the contrary, after the annihilation of the LORD God, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood essence one after another, and his body trembled slightly.


    It feels like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.

 Chapter 2151

    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the destruction formula to such a situation! I underestimated you!" looked at the king of destruction with great shock, and the LORD God annihilated and said deeply.


    "All this is forced by you. As long as I have one breath, I will never let you continue to kill, let alone let you launch countless robberies." he directly expressed his attitude and determination and destroyed Wang Qiangqiang.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop all this!" wiped the congestion on the corner of your mouth, and the LORD God annihilated Lengleng Leng.


    At the next moment, the three main gods looked at each other and directly turned into three streamers to escape.


    As soon as the three main gods left, the king of destruction knelt down on one knee and vomited blood in a big mouth, which was very embarrassing.


    It can be seen that just now he has been forbearing and did not show it. In fact, he paid a heavy price in the battle with the annihilation of the LORD God.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts came to him for the first time and asked.


    "That guy''s strength is really terrible and worthy of the LORD God." take a deep breath and the king of destruction said pale.


    "Your destruction formula is not simple. After all, it beat him to vomit blood just now." phagocytosis said with praise.


    "Compared with them, I still have a long way to go." he shook his head mockingly and destroyed Wang Qian.


    "Anyway, although we failed to kill the three main gods this time, we also completed the task. Now they are all injured to varying degrees. I''m afraid they won''t come out again in a short time. For us, the goal has been achieved." the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "What should I do now?" asked the Xuanyuan king in a loud voice.


    "Go back. After all, it''s meaningless for us to stay here again. For us, there''s no need to be afraid of the three main gods in the future. I think the time for the three main gods to die will come after the boss understands the formula of death sword." a terrible murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Qin fan has not moved in the supreme seal recently because of his seclusion.


    Even if he told the king of destruction to rush to rescue the five spirit beasts and others, he completed it in the supreme seal.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts and others returned to the place where they were separated and entered the supreme seal smoothly.


    Qin fan is practicing in seclusion.


    Even though he knew that the five spirit beasts and others came back, he didn''t show up.


    For him at the moment, it seems that nothing is more important than cultivation.


    Destruction King, devour and others were injured to varying degrees.


    Therefore, after returning to the supreme seal, they did not grind, and immediately put all their energy on healing, so as to make their injuries recover as soon as possible.


    Let''s say that the three main gods returned with a halberd. Later, they went to the main temple and crawled on the ground, very pious.


    Suddenly, a huge face appeared in front of me.


    "Meet your master," said the three gods trembling.


    "The accomplishments of the three of you are absolutely unique in the whole universe. I didn''t expect you to be so frustrated. It''s disappointing." the giant face said angrily and was very dissatisfied with their performance.


    "Master, the death god Qin fan''s death sword formula is very powerful. In addition, the king of destruction and devouring also appeared one after another. Their joint strength is not much worse than ours..." what else does the death god want to say.


    Suddenly, an invisible force pressed on him, which directly stopped the main god of death, but he kept spitting blood in his mouth, and his forehead was bulging with green veins, which looked very embarrassed.


    It''s not over yet. It''s amazing that under that terrible force, the LORD God of death was torn apart on the spot.


    The scene was so bloody and ferocious that he knelt down and trembled with fear to see the annihilation of the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God.


    "Hum, I dare to have a reason to fail!" the giant face said angrily.


    Then he looked at the two main gods of eternity and annihilation and said, "do you two have anything to say?"


    "Master, it''s all our fault. Yes, we are too careless. I hope the master will show mercy and we will kill them all." the annihilation of the LORD God quickly trembled, panicked and terrified, and was extremely restless.


    "The strength of the three of you can''t be compared in the whole universe." the giant face emphasizes again.


    Then the giant face breathed out.


    At the next moment, the God of death, who was originally broken into pieces, was strangely recombined.


    Then, even more creepy, the reorganized God of death came back from the dead and opened his eyes incredibly.


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, the LORD God of death knelt down in fear and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    "Qin fan''s death sword formula is really not simple. I''ll give you three more magic weapons."


    After talking, three knives suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "Heaven Dao, earth Dao and man Dao. These three swords are no weaker than the Heaven Sword in his hand in terms of power. The three swords are one and unmatched. I hope if you meet them again in the future, don''t let me down." the giant face said coldly.


    After the voice fell, he disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    Seeing this, the three main gods were particularly excited when they took over the sky knife, earth knife and human knife suspended in the air.


    "Death, are you all right?" annihilation, after putting away the ground knife, looked at the God of death seriously and asked. After all, he was killed just now.


    For him, it was an absolutely incredible experience.


    "It''s fine now. I don''t think it''s any different." he waved his hands and feet, and the LORD God of death said truthfully.


    "That''s good. But it was so scary just now. I thought the master really killed you!" the eternal God looked into his eyes and said.


    The LORD God of death has a bitter face and doesn''t know what to say.


    Next, the three main gods who obtained the three sabres of heaven, earth and man did not talk nonsense and began to heal in the temple.


    After all, they were so badly injured in the first world war that they were not confident that they could recover in a short time. Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, the three main gods have been healing in the temple without going out to kill.


    Relatively speaking, the whole universe has returned to a brief calm.


    Qin fan and others are not idle. They all practice in isolation in the supreme seal.


    Ten years outside, but ten million years for them.


    After 10 million years of isolation, Qin fan''s strength has made great progress, so that when he appeared in front of the five spirit beasts and others, the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly.


    "How''s it going, boss? It''s a breakthrough?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly when Qin fan appeared in front of them.


    "After so many years of seclusion, it''s hard to make a breakthrough. But it''s time for us to go out." Qin Fan said freely.


    "Why, they started to act again?" the king of destruction blurted out with an expression of consciousness.


    After saving the five spirit beasts and others last time, the king of destruction did not leave and remained closed in the supreme seal.


    "Yes, the wounds of the three main gods have healed. They are active again." Qin fanlang nodded solemnly.


    "I failed to kill him last time, and they must pay the price this time!" a sharp murderous spirit flashed in my black eyes, and the five spirit beast said fiercely.


    "You''re making progress, and they''re not idle. Don''t forget that behind them stands a top strong man we can''t reach now. Even killing them may not change anything." Qin Fan said earnestly and sighed.


    "What should I do now?" he said, looking at Qin fan''s eyes carefully.


    "Now that they have come out, go and play with them." he laughed proudly, and Qin fan looked down.


    Compared with the past, he is now full of confidence and strategizing.

 Chapter 2152

    Closed for ten years.


    The injuries of the three main gods have basically healed.


    Not only that, they also thoroughly refined the three knives of heaven, earth and man.


    At present, their attack power has been reborn and incredibly improved compared with ten years ago.


    At present, even if they found that Qin fan and his party had killed them in their direction, they were still fearless and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Qin fan''s boy is obviously well prepared. What do you think?" the LORD God, who once suffered a dark loss in Qin fan''s hand, said with a deep face and lingering fear.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is just a mole ant, but we must admit that his death sword formula is still very powerful."


    The annihilation of the LORD God is still fresh in his memory, but he has the magic weapon given by the will of the universe. He is full of confidence and confidence.


    "Among them, Qin fan is the most threatening to us. If we can kill him together, the rest will not be afraid." the LORD God said calmly.


    The intention is obvious, that is, in the next confrontation, we should first work together to kill Qin fan and avoid future trouble.


    "It may have been difficult to kill him in the past, but now there are three sabres of heaven, earth and man given by our master. I believe it''s not difficult to kill him." annihilation looked at him with full confidence.


    In a strange space, the three main gods came here.


    Although there are countless creatures in this space, they seem to have no intention of killing, but sit in the air and wait for everything to come.


    After Banzhu incense, when Qin fan and his party came to this strange space and appeared in front of them, the three main gods opened their eyes.


    "Qin fan, we meet again." at the moment when the four eyes met each other, the LORD God died and shouted. It was frightening to see the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have enough confidence! Why, have you found a way to deal with me?" he laughed proudly. Qin fan joked that he was planning all kinds of strategies.


    "You didn''t pose a threat to us from beginning to end. It''s not difficult for us to kill you. Also, we don''t intend to let you leave here alive today." the Lord of death dominates the airway, and his words are particularly strong, leaving no way back.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. I didn''t know how to beat people upside down and run away last time!" the five spirit beasts couldn''t see it. They immediately mocked and despised it.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. None of the people who came here today want to leave alive." the LORD God annihilated the cruel way, and the whole body exuded a destructive murderous spirit, which makes people dare not look at it directly.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say. We''d better see real kung fu."


    With a move, Qin fan directly sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and took the lead in killing it.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts, the devouring and destroying kings, the first ancestor beasts and others were not idle. They all worked hard and all rushed towards the three main gods.


    Their goal this time is very simple. They will kill the three of them within their ability to avoid future trouble.


    Qin fan fought with the death of the LORD God alone, destroyed the king and Xuanyuan king, the ancestor beast and the devil, and annihilated the LORD God.


    The five spirit beasts joined hands with devour to fight against the LORD God forever.


    In an instant, a shocking confrontation was unfolding in front of us.


    After many years of fighting with the LORD God again, Qin fan held his breath and tried to make him pay for his life with the formula of death sword.


    Because there has been a confrontation before, they can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom.


    So when they really fought, they didn''t hide and pinch. They both spared no effort to kill each other, without mercy.


    Kill with your hand.


    Qin fan did not hide and pinch, but resolutely displayed the formula of death sword.


    In an instant, the whole void was filled with terrible sword Qi, forcing the LORD God to die and retreat, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    Of course, God''s death is not good.


    After seeing the power of the death sword formula, it is very difficult for Qin fan to hurt him with the death sword formula.


    In addition, more importantly, he has a knife in his hand.


    The power of the sabre that day was not as powerful as the Heavenly Sword.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the sword collided with the Heavenly Sword that day, it was the needle against the wheat awn, and no one could do anything.


    "Your cultivation has improved again!" after a confrontation, the LORD God asked with an extremely shocked quality of death, with a particularly dignified look on his face.


    "The knife in your hand is also good." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "I admit that your talent is really good, but fighting with heaven, you are not destined to be an opponent, and death will be your only destination."


    "At least you don''t have the strength," Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    Stunned, he continued to ask, "who is the person behind you?"


    Qin fan always wanted to find out this question, but he didn''t. He just took this opportunity to ask it.


    "Do you really want to know? This is the day!" the Lord of death bullied his way, and his arrogant posture didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "In that case, why didn''t he come out?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "It''s not necessary. Although your strength is good, we''re more than enough to kill you. We''re not qualified for my master to kill you!" the LORD God died.


    "Master? So you are a dog?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    He is called a dog to his face. The God of death has a blue face. No one has ever dared to ignore him like this.


    Immediately he was furious and his face was cold. He formed an independent space with the force of death around him and trapped Qin fan in it.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change made Qin fan feel like a great enemy.


    He was surprised to find that in this independent space, his actions were limited, his accomplishments were suppressed, and he could only play 50% of his strength.


    In contrast, the LORD God of death appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Here, his cultivation soared wildly and directly formed a crush, so that Qin fan couldn''t resist his attack in the next confrontation, and he retreated again and again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    In the next hundred rounds, Qin fan was beaten by the Lord of death and was directly tortured to spit blood.


    Thanks to his strong self-defense, he has 36 clean world green lotus to protect his body. Otherwise, he would have been killed and destroyed by the terrible power of the LORD God of death.


    "The death space is very strange. You have to find a way to kill us, or you can let us out. Although we are not opponents of the LORD God of death, we have twelve lotus platforms and strange fire, which can certainly help you to a certain extent."


    Seeing that Qin fan is in a worrying situation, ye Qingcheng is burning with anxiety. He hopes to do something to help Qin fan and turn the situation around.


    "No hurry. I can barely resist it now."


    Without full assurance, Qin fan dared not release them without authorization.


    After all, for Qin fan, they are more important than their own lives.


    "Can''t you break the space to kill?" Ling Xue asked carefully.


    "It''s hard to break this space from the inside. If you really want to break it, you can only start from the outside." Qin Fan said seriously at a glance.


    "So, if the little five don''t come to help you, you can only be passively suppressed inside?" the saint was worried.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Don''t worry, it''s not easy to kill me, not to mention I have 15 separate bodies." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, in the next confrontation, the Lord of death obviously accelerated the speed of his hand and killed him.


    He came to kill Qin fan.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Qin fan''s parts were killed one after another.


    In less than half a column of incense, eight people have died miserably under the Heavenly Sword of the Lord of death.


    Trapped inside, Qin fan can''t communicate with the outside at all. Qin fan is anxious, but there is nothing to do. He can''t find a way to solve the impasse.


    However, at the critical moment, the five spirit beasts seemed to notice the fact that Qin fan was trapped in the dead space, immediately got rid of the entanglement of the LORD God and bombarded the dead space with ten thousand animal seals and God killing sticks.


    Like the eternal space, the dead space cannot be broken from the inside out, but if you want to attack from the outside in, the dead space will be in vain and can''t be stopped at all.


    Sure enough, at present, under the double blow of killing God stick and beast seal, the death space was fatally hit, instantly fragmented and disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, the LORD God of death, who could not be killed, was very angry. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of murderous spirit. He wanted to kill them quickly and was very angry.


    "Hum, your opponent is me!" didn''t give the Lord of death the chance to get close to the five spirit beasts at all. The Lord of death said cruelly, and his murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "My speed is still too slow!" sighed with self mockery, and the LORD God of death regretted.


    "It''s the end for you to kill eight of my parts in one breath!" Qin fan looked coldly at the eyes of the LORD God of death. Qin fan didn''t mind admitting how many parts were killed.


    "Eight separate bodies were killed. I want to see what else you can do?" the Lord of death said indifferently.


    At least in his opinion, Qin fan is nothing more than that. He makes great efforts to kill him easily.


    "Since you are so curious, let me show you the third form of my death sword formula." he smiled cruelly, and Qin Fan said ferociously.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he saw him protect himself with thirty-six pure green lotus, and then crush him with a Heavenly Sword.


    "Eh!"


    When Qin fan heard that the third move of death sword formula was displayed, the main god of death suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, Qin fan beat him seriously with the second move of death sword formula, and even nearly killed him.


    At present, facing the more powerful third style, he is directly in a desperate situation and has no confidence to face it head-on.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan doesn''t care what he thinks.


    Kill with your hand.


    Running straight to kill people is unstoppable and creepy.


    Dangerous close.


    The LORD God of death protects his body with the Heavenly Sword, fights and retreats, and guards the whole body with the death space to ensure that the death sword formula does not threaten him.


    However, the formula of death sword was realized by Qin fan''s fifteen minute body and the Buddha after studying it for ten million years. Its power is definitely not that he can defend it by sacrificing the space of death.


    In the next confrontation, Tianjian''s unparalleled sword Qi directly broke through the death space and Tiandao''s defense, wreaked havoc on the LORD God of death, and directly made him spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    Power does not spare people.


    A rare opportunity to kill.


    In front of this scene, Qin fan practiced hundreds of millions of times in his mind.


    So when the LORD God of death was stabbed by the Heavenly Sword, he collapsed and vomited blood on the ground, Qin fan, who caught the next cell phone club, dared to hesitate and ran over immediately.


    The seal, spirit attack and soul attack abused him to death.


    "No! Heaven, earth and man fit together!"


    Not far away, when he realized that the LORD God of death was in danger, the annihilation Lord God immediately roared and threw out the ground knife in his hand.


    At the same time, the LORD God eternity threw out the man''s sword in his hand and put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 2153

    When the three swords of heaven, earth and man touch each other, they are unimaginably combined into one and directly become a huge knife, emitting a terrible smell, which is creepy.


    Qin fan wanted to take this opportunity to kill the LORD God of death.


    For them, as long as the three main gods kill one, the other two are not enough to fear.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that under his eyes, after the three knives were integrated into one, the blade awn soared wildly, which was even more unimaginable. It locked his breath and chopped at him.


    The speed was beyond imagination, and he was not given any breathing time and opportunity at all.


    When the danger approached, Qin fan almost subconsciously raised his Heavenly Sword defense instinctively.


    At the same time, the thirty-six pure world green lotus seemed to smell the danger, and immediately covered Qin fan to ensure that everything was safe.


    "No, the boss is in danger!"


    Suddenly, seeing the scene in front of him, the five spirit beasts couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and were terrified to the extreme.


    Rao is so. They are too far away and the attack is too sudden. They can''t help even if they want to help.


    Nothing can be done except to watch the tragedy happen.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The attack of the giant knife was as fast as lightning and as fast as lightning. It directly broke through the confines of time and space and cut down hard.


    No miracle happened under the absolute power, and the huge knife cut it down.


    Although Qin fan welcomed him with the Heavenly Sword, the Heavenly Sword was vulnerable under the terrible power of the giant sword. He was defeated as soon as he touched it.


    The giant Sabre does not reduce its castration and fiercely cleaves on the thirty-six pure world green lotus.


    Under the terrible power, although Qin fan was guarded by 36 clean world green lotus, he was still shocked by the knife, kneeling on one knee and spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    Thirty six pure world green lotus unloaded 90% of the power of the giant sword, and the remaining 10% of the power wreaked havoc on Qin fan.


    Although it would not kill him, it was the power of this success that killed five of his parts in an instant, leaving only two of his parts at the moment.


    "Boss!"


    Watching Qin fan spit blood when he was tortured by a huge knife, where did the five spirit beasts, devouring and destroying King dare to hesitate, immediately attacked the three main gods like death, and spared no effort to kill him to death.


    However, the huge knife is very aggressive.


    One blow failed to kill Qin fan, but it turned its edge and locked magic tie.


    "Eh, not good!"


    In an instant, the locked devil tie''s face changed greatly, and he took a breath for no reason.


    As strong as Qin, anyone who has 36 pure green lotus protectors can''t bear the full strength of the giant sword. Magic tie has no confidence to stick to it.


    However, no matter what the devil tie thinks in his heart, once locked, there is no way back and brutally chop and kill.


    "Help me!!!"


    The devil roared.


    Unfortunately, the attack speed of the giant knife is too fast.


    Before the five spirit beasts and the first ancestor beasts could react, the giant knife split on the devil tie across the space, annihilating his flesh and dying on the spot.


    When you reach the level of magic tie, your vitality is extremely tenacious. It''s also difficult to want to die.


    At present, although the flesh was destroyed, his original God was still preserved.


    But the LORD God was cruel and cruel. Before his original God could escape, he directly wiped it out with the force of annihilation.


    "Hum, still want to escape? Ridiculous!"


    After the bloodless blade wiped out his original God, it annihilated the way of the LORD God and completely ignored him.


    After seeing that magic tie was killed, the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts and others all had red eyes and were extremely angry.


    "Annihilation, I killed you!!!"


    After all, it was the beast emperor. The angry five spirit beasts directly turned into noumenon, sacrificed ten thousand animal seals, and threw them at him recklessly.


    "Hum, what are you? Just you want to kill me?"


    Fighting alone, the LORD God annihilated and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    Just one round, the five spirit beasts were overwhelmed, and they were directly annihilated and kicked away.


    What''s more fatal is that the five spirit beasts were locked by the giant knife. When the head was cut down, they didn''t give him time and opportunity to react.


    Qin fan couldn''t bear the power of the giant sword, and magic tie paid for his life under its edge.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are locked. It can be imagined what it means to him. To a large extent, it means that he has only one way to die.


    "What should I do?"


    When death approached, the five spirit beasts felt as if they were welded in place and could not move at all.


    He knew that once the giant knife was cut down, he would follow in the footsteps of devil tie and die miserably on the spot.


    Not far away, the ancestor beast and other chaotic Warcraft were so nervous when they saw this scene that they spared no effort to rush up and try to block the attack for the five spirit beasts.


    But unfortunately, their speed is limited after all. It is futile to stop the edge of the giant knife with flesh and blood.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, even the five spirit beasts began to admit their lives. At the critical moment, a fierce sword came through the air and blocked in front of the giant knife.


    Different from before, this time, Tianjian didn''t disappoint people and steadily caught the attack of giant knife.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts who saw the chance to escape dared not hesitate, and immediately escaped from the sky like lightning, avoiding the edge of the giant knife.


    But even so, he was still scared out of his mind, a cold sweat, and the tiger''s body trembled slightly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the Heavenly Sword and the giant knife came into contact again, they immediately burst out terrible energy and swept the whole space.


    There was no accident this time. Even though the giant Dao is a combination of heaven, earth and man, and has unparalleled power, the Heavenly Sword is not weak. It is not timid to compete with him.


    "Eh, how could this happen? How could this be possible? How could his Heavenly Sword stop the combination of heaven, earth and man knives?" he couldn''t help taking a breath. The LORD God was shocked forever. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Compared with the last meeting, the level of the Heavenly Sword in his hand seems to have improved a lot." the LORD God sighed with death and was shocked from his heart.


    "What should we do now?" the LORD God annihilated the six gods and asked.


    "The attack power of the heaven, earth and man Sabre given by our master has soared. If we still can''t kill them in this case, we''ll never have a chance to do it in the future. Moreover, we can''t explain to our master if we don''t kill them!" sighed, and the Lord God''s eternal mind was heavy.


    "No matter, let''s go, we''ll play with them today!" a cold murderous spirit flashed in the black eyes, and the LORD God annihilated and shouted.


    He immediately controlled the heaven, earth and man knife again, locked the breath on Qin fan, and killed him by all means.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum, come on, today I''ll show you the power of my heavenly sword!" Qin fan didn''t flinch in the face of the returning heavenly, earthly and human sword.


    Suddenly it was like beating chicken blood, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly and killing it.


    In order to maintain the quantitative balance with them and not be too distracted, Qin fan sacrificed the only two remaining parts and directly put on a desperate posture.


    "Beast emperor, are you all right?" seeing the five spirit beasts standing in place, they haven''t slowed down for a long time, and the ancestor Beast asked anxiously.


    "I almost died under that huge knife just now. That knife is really terrible!" the five spirit beast said leisurely, too frightened to speak.


    "That Sabre is made up of three sabres. Its power is really terrible. Fortunately, the God of death can stop it at the critical moment. I was worried that the God of death can''t stop it. Now, my worry is superfluous." the ancestor''s animal heart was more than frightened and sighed.


    "How can I feel that his heavenly sword seems to be more powerful than before?" Xuanyuan Wang was surprised to find out what he had found.


    "The sky sword has the smell of the beginning sword. If I guessed correctly, the sky sword should devour and refine the beginning sword." the Destruction King Youyou, who has not spoken for a long time, was also shocked.


    "The God of death has surprised us more and more. If he had not been born as a top expert, let alone the cosmic will behind the three main gods, I''m afraid we can''t resist them." swallow youyou said with thousands of feelings.


    "Freedom is doomed. I hope he can defeat the three main gods as soon as possible!" said the king of destruction.


    "Let''s not be idle. We can''t put all the pressure on the God of death. Three knives in one, we can find opportunities to deal with the LORD God and share some pressure with the God of death as much as possible." swallow said bluntly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor suddenly slowed down and killed unstoppably, aggressive.


    At the next moment, the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction and phagocytosis took the initiative to block the annihilation of the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God.


    Qin fan fought with the God of death alone again.


    Although the local sword was dispatched by the God of death that day, the God of death could not have an advantage on the premise that Qin fan had the Heavenly Sword.


    "How did you do it? Why can the Heavenly Sword in your hand compare with our heavenly, earthly and human knives?" the LORD God of death said his confusion and confusion in his heart, and his face was very blue, especially uneasy.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that if you kill devil tie, you must have the LORD God die here today." Qin fan''s face turned blue without hiding his intention to kill.


    "Hum, don''t be conceited. Our Lord God is immortal. Nothing can threaten us, and you can''t!" with a contemptuous cold hum, the LORD God of death shouted, completely ignoring Qin fan''s threat.


    "Really? Are you sure?"


    With a cruel sneer, the next moment, the two Qin fans were separated and integrated with the Buddha.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s strength increased wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then Qin fan took the initiative to crush and kill him and directly fought hand to hand with the LORD God of death.


    "I admit that you have made great progress, but in terms of cultivation, you are not my opponent. You can''t kill me at all!" the LORD God of death shouted and was arrogant. Qin fan did not fight back.


    When the opportunity appeared, he thought and decisively released Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint.


    After they came out under the instruction of Qin fan, they immediately formed an array and arranged a four spirit array to trap the unresponsive Lord God of death into it.


    "Eh, you calculate me!"


    When the LORD God of death was trapped in the four spirit array and couldn''t come, he howled wildly and was extremely angry.


    "Hum, the law of the jungle, you have no right to shout!" Qin Fan said coldly, ignoring it at all.


    Then, the four daughters of Bai linger immediately sacrificed a different fire to burn and devour, and burned the God of the Lord of death.


    "Ah..."


    If I just felt fear, now when I was burned by a different fire, the LORD God of death really felt that life was passing madly and could not be contained at all.


    For him, if he can''t do anything to turn the situation around, there is really only a dead end waiting for him.

 Chapter 2154

    The strange fire cast by Bai linger''s four daughters comes from the green lotus seed of the creation, and its power is terrible, which even the LORD God can''t bear.


    At present, the LORD God of death is deeply in pain. He finds that in addition to the pain in the flesh, more life is passing madly, which can''t be contained at all.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Under the threat of endless death, the LORD God of death chose to ask for help, hoping that annihilating the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God could stand up and save him.


    However, it is a pity that the annihilation and eternity at present are unable to protect themselves under the attack of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction.


    Let alone lend a helping hand to save him, they are all in a desperate situation and may be killed at any time.


    "Stop yelling. Their situation is similar to yours. You don''t know who will die in front." Qin fan gloated and sentenced him to death directly.


    Not idle.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the power of the God of death in an attempt to directly erase it and eliminate future trouble.


    The LORD God of death is trapped in the four spirits array and can''t move. In addition, there is a different fire. Now, facing Qin fan''s attack, he has no skills and can only watch the tragedy approach.


    "No, ah..."


    Under the power of the God of death, the inevitable Lord God of death was quickly attacked.


    Immediately, under the devastation of terrible power, his body was destroyed on the spot and turned into nothingness.


    Only the remaining Yuanshen fell into a desperate situation under the burning of different fire, and there was no hope of escaping at all.


    Seeing that the LORD God of death would become the first to be killed, when he died here, suddenly, a terrible force appeared without warning, directly tore up the four spirits array, drove back the invasion of the power of the God of death, and took away the original God of the LORD God of death.


    At the same time, annihilating the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God also seemed to be escorted by the escort, smoothly separated from the siege, and calmly disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    The accident came so suddenly that the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction and others all looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, and the three main gods all broke through smoothly.


    "How did they do it? Why did they escape from under our eyes?" the five spirit beasts looked confused, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    "God of death, what do you think?" seeing Qin fan frowning and not talking, the king of destruction came forward and asked curiously.


    "If I guessed right, it was the people behind them!" Qin Fan said, with a particularly serious expression on his face.


    "You mean... It''s the will of the universe?" he asked.


    "Just now that force was extremely terrible. It easily tore the four spirit array and didn''t pay attention to my power of death at all. I can''t think of anyone else who can do this except the will of the universe." after careful analysis, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "If it''s really the will of the universe, why doesn''t he shoot us directly. If he''s so powerful, there should be no difficulty in killing us." the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor said their confusion and confusion, especially surprised.


    "I don''t know. After all, we know too little about him." he shook his head slightly and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "This is it. What should we do next?" the king of destruction asked carefully.


    "The goal of this time was to kill the LORD God, but unfortunately, it was almost that successful!" sighed, and Qin fan shook his head with great regret.


    "If the will of the universe didn''t intervene, I think it''s not difficult for you to kill the LORD God of death. What we lack is just a little luck." swallowing comforted.


    "Come on, this is a place of right and wrong. If the will of the universe really wants to kill us, we are not opponents with our current strength. We''d better leave here first." glanced at the people, Qin fan sighed.


    Because death has long been bloodwashed.


    So for Qin fan at the moment, although the universe is large, there is no place to stand.


    Immediately after leaving the original place, he chose a deserted place at random. Qin fan resolutely returned to the supreme seal with all the people.


    For them, there is no better place than the supreme seal.


    "If the LORD God does not die, the immeasurable robbery will not end. Let''s talk about it. What should we do next?"


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan gathered the people together and wanted to know what they thought.


    "In terms of our current strength, although the LORD God is powerful, it is not invincible. The main enemy we are facing now is the strong behind the LORD God, which is the most worthy of our attention." the king of destruction said frankly.


    "How much do you know about him?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "All I know is that he is the will of the universe. To some extent, he is like the master of a space. We are almost impossible to defeat him in the universe, let alone kill him." he turned his back, swallowed, frowned and looked deep.


    "You mean, we can''t stop the immeasurable robbery at all. Even if we play with our lives, we have only one way to die?" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "Although it''s hard to accept, it must be admitted that it''s basically the case. Of course, it''s man-made. I still firmly believe that if we stick to it, miracles will happen." I don''t want to be too pessimistic and say it bluntly.


    "God of death, you are the only one of us who can kill the LORD God alone. What do you think? If the will of the universe is really invincible, what should we do? Should we succumb to fate and wait for death here?" knowing that Qin fan''s thought is different from ordinary people, the king of destruction looked seriously into his eyes and asked, wondering what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Phagocytosis analysis is very reasonable. To some extent, if the will of the universe does exist, everything we have is under his surveillance. It is impossible to kill him. But..."


    "But what?" seeing Qin fan stop, the five spirit beasts couldn''t wait to ask.


    "That''s the same saying. It''s man-made. Our current situation is like the bottleneck of cultivation, and we can''t break through the limit all the time. Once one day, when our cultivation breaks through the limit, naturally, everything will see the sun. Even the will of the universe is nothing to be afraid of." Qin fan looks down and is very confident.


    "What do you mean..." the destruction king looked at Qin fan as if he knew something.


    "Practice! This is the only way we can make progress, and it is also the only shortcut we can stop immeasurable robbery and defeat the will of the universe!" Qin fan looked at the people with firm eyes and said loudly and forcefully.


    "As you said, there is really no better way than cultivation. We can only take one step at a time, hoping to break the imprisonment." nodded in agreement, and the king of destruction sighed.


    After the war, everyone was injured to varying degrees.


    Therefore, after a simple discussion, everyone puts their hope on Cultivation and tries to make cultivation further before meeting the will of the universe.


    In this war, thirteen Qin fan were killed.


    Therefore, after diving into his heart, he first refined his thirteen part body again to restore his cultivation to the peak, and then found a chance to practice in isolation.


    But right now, when he was ready to close, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng suddenly took the initiative to find him.


    "What''s up?" you looked at them a little unexpectedly. Qin fan spoiled and drowned, with a faint smile on his face.


    "In the first World War before, let''s have a certain breakthrough in cultivation. We want you to give us some advice." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Bai linger said proudly.


    "Oh? What''s the breakthrough?" Qin fan looked forward and was very interested in it.


    "Why don''t we compete? I promise I won''t let you down!" said the saint proudly.


    "If you really need it, I don''t care." Qin fan shrugged and said carelessly.


    "Then you should be prepared to be killed separately. Once our breakthrough is sacrificed, it will kill you!" the saint said without concealment.


    "So strong?" his eyes glanced at their four women strangely. Qin Fan said with full confidence, "all my dead parts have been refined again. You have 15 opportunities to kill me, so let go. Don''t have psychological burden and pressure."


    "Are you sure? Can we really let go?" Bai linger confirmed seriously.


    "You have known me for so many years. When have I never kept my word?" Qin fan asked.


    "If that''s the case, we''re welcome!" Ye Qingcheng joked, looking forward to it.


    "Let go, I''m looking forward to how you killed my part!" Qin Fan said defiantly.


    No nonsense.


    Immediately, after looking at each other, the four women decisively arranged the four spirits array to trap Qin fan inside.


    "I created the four spirit array. The time to trap me is very limited, so you''d better hurry up, otherwise it''s not so easy to threaten me." Qin fan warned.


    "Do it!"


    Know Qin fan''s ability.


    Therefore, after being reminded, Bai linger''s four daughters seemed to have negotiated and immediately joined hands to show different fire.


    "It''s no different." looking at the different fire burned and devoured, Qin fan had no fear and directly defended himself with thirty-six pure green lotus.


    But the next moment, when the four different fires were really integrated, Qin fan found something wrong.


    The four mixed fires mixed and fused with each other. After a few breaths, they turned into a black flame.


    After turning into a black flame, its burning power soared wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What made Qin fan''s scalp numb was that the black flame directly broke through the defense of the thirty-six pure green lotus, incredibly burned and devoured his body, leaving him in a desperate situation.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan, who was suddenly trapped in a desperate situation, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    No miracle happened under the terrible fire. Even though Qin fan''s defense was powerful, he was burned into nothingness at this moment. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle, and everything turned to ashes.


    not overdo sth.


    After success, the four women took the initiative to stop.


    When Qin fan, who had lost a separate body, reappeared in front of him again, Bai linger asked brightly, "what''s the matter, didn''t you disappoint?"


    "After the four different fires were integrated into one, they changed? What kind of fire is that? It''s terrible that I can''t even defend my thirty-six pure world green lotus!" Qin fan looked at the four women with great shock and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hee hee, we''ll be relieved if we can get your approval." Ye Qingcheng smiled happily.


    "What is this strange fire?" Qin fan asked, very curious.


    "There is no name, this is the first time we show it," said Ling Xuelang.


    "If you don''t have a name, I''ll give it a name. This strange fire burns your heart and eats it. If you don''t mind, it''s called black heart fire!" after thinking carefully, Qin fan blurted out.

 Chapter 2155

    "Black heart fire?" Ye Qingcheng whispered and joked, "don''t say, it''s really worthy of the name."


    "Black heart fire is the most terrible fire I''ve ever seen so far. I can''t defend against 36 pure green lotus in the world. It can be concluded that even if the three main gods encounter black heart fire, only the form and spirit will be destroyed. In fact, the LORD God of death is really lucky. If he met not other strange fire but this black heart fire, I''m sure he will die, that is Then the will of the universe can''t save him, "Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Is it really so strong?" Bai linger asked happily, and his snow tired face was full of endless expectation.


    "Maybe it''s stronger than I said. If I meet the three main gods in the future, I don''t have to worry about your safety." Qin fan spoiled them with great satisfaction.


    Let''s say that the will of the universe personally saved the three gods of death and brought them back to the main temple.


    The body of the LORD God of death is completely destroyed. Now there is only one yuan God left, and it is possible to lose his soul at any time.


    Annihilating the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God is no better.


    The two of them were also black and blue, and their bodies were full of holes.


    It can be asserted that if it were not for the will of the universe, the three main gods would be destroyed, and they would not be able to retreat.


    At this moment, the cosmic will will personally help the death Lord God who has only one yuan God to rebuild the golden body.


    The will of the universe is extraordinary.


    The LORD God of death healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, he appeared unharmed, as if he had never been hurt.


    "Thank you for your help." the LORD God of death, who came back from the dead, dared to be hypocritical.


    The moment he regained consciousness, he fell to his knees with a plop, very pious.


    "Hum, you three really let me down. I gave you heaven, earth and man knives, but you are still so embarrassed. If I don''t do it this time, you won''t even come back." the huge face suddenly appeared above and roared angrily.


    Creeping on the ground, annihilation and eternity tremble and fear.


    "Master, Qin fan is really powerful, especially his death sword formula, which has been cultivated to the third form, and we can''t bear it with our defense." the LORD God of death was silent and didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "You three are at least the LORD God and one of the few people in the whole universe. I''m really ashamed and disappointed for you to say such words." the will of the universe was angry.


    Then, three sets of armor appeared.


    The cosmic will said bluntly, "this is the cosmic war armor, and its defense ability is enough to make you invincible. In addition, I give you three a set of killing tricks. After refining, it is incomparable and unstoppable."


    "Thank you, master." quickly took over the cosmic war armor. The three main gods were very happy and excited.


    "I''ve given you everything I can give you. If you still can''t start an unlimited robbery and kill them all, you don''t have to come back!" the cosmic will said angrily, directly gave them the bottom line and disappeared at any time.


    "With this set of cosmic armor and the killing formula given to us by our master, our attack and defense will soar. At that time, we don''t have to pay attention to Qin fan." the Eternal Lord God was very happy and excited.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t you understand the master''s meaning?" annihilation''s face was serious, and his face was particularly dignified.


    "What do you mean?" eternal forced with a confused face.


    "If we can''t kill Qin fan next time, we''ll live and die by ourselves. He won''t care about us anymore." the LORD God of death said leisurely, and the smell of death makes people tremble.


    "What should we do now?" after thinking about it, Yongheng took a deep breath and asked with an iron blue face.


    "Heal the wound. When the wound is healed, refine the cosmic war armor and kill formula, and strive to make yourself strong." annihilation God said loudly.


    "Qin fan''s progress speed is too fast, and the four women around him are not good stubble. The strength of the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor is also extremely terrible. I hope we can kill them when we meet next time." the LORD God of death sighed, very serious.


    Next, they devote all their energy to healing and cultivation, and strive to make themselves strong as soon as possible.


    In terms of Qin fan''s current strength, although the three main gods are strong enough.


    But to some extent, it is just a match, which can no longer pose a real threat to him.


    But even so, Qin fan still didn''t stop practicing.


    Because he knows who his enemies are. The three main gods are just appetizers. The real strong is the cosmic will behind the three main gods, which is the real enemy he will face in the future.


    Because the three main gods were seriously injured this time, and they also had to refine cosmic armor and kill formula.


    So in the next 100 years, the outside world fell into peace again.


    But for Qin fan, this calm is just the calm before the storm. It is accumulating energy. Once there is another conflict, it will definitely destroy the sky and the earth.


    On this day, Hongmeng father and swastika king, who had been outside to inquire about the whereabouts of the three main gods, came back and directly found the five spirit beasts.


    "The beast emperor, the LORD God of death appears again, in the Xuanyuan world."


    "Xuanyuan world? Annihilation and eternity are also there?" his face changed slightly, and the five spirit beasts asked bluntly.


    After a hundred years, I finally heard their news again. It''s stressful.


    "Annihilation and eternity are not there, but death is the only one," said Hongmeng.


    "Split up? I''d like to see what they''ve done since I haven''t seen them for a hundred years." a fierce color flashed in his black eyes, the five spirit beast evil family.


    "If you can, let me and devour the Lord of death deal with it. I firmly believe that we can kill him together." the king of destruction stood up and blurted out.


    "You two? Are you sure? This is not a joke." unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask for war, and the five spirit beasts were slightly surprised.


    "Do you think we''re joking?" he stood up and said with full confidence.


    "Why don''t we go together so that we can take care of each other." the ancestor beast said loudly.


    "No, after all, there is only the news of the LORD God of death. I believe there will be news of eternity and annihilation soon. The LORD God of death will give it to both of us, and the remaining two Lord gods will give it to you. Don''t worry, we will pay attention." the king of destruction said loudly.


    After talking, he didn''t care what people thought. After winking at him, they immediately walked out of the supreme seal and went straight to the so-called Xuanyuan world.


    "Beast emperor, what should I do? Should I tell death about this?" Xuanyuan said nervously. After all, no one knew what would happen next.


    "The boss is practicing in seclusion. Forget it. After all, they are not vegetarians. If they are true to the LORD God of death, they will not lose by virtue of their cultivation." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    Then he looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King seriously again and said, "you two continue to inquire about the news of the annihilation and the eternal two main gods. Don''t let their three main gods combine, otherwise, destroying the king and swallowing them will be life-threatening."


    "OK, we''ll go now."


    They looked at each other and immediately left the supreme seal with a group of gods.


    The king of destruction and the Devourer moved side by side and went straight to the direction of the Xuanyuan world.


    On the way forward, phagocytosis joked, "would you say it''s too rash for us to face the LORD God of death? After all, it''s the LORD God. His strength is not bad, not to mention that we haven''t seen him for a hundred years. None of us knows his strength now."


    "Why, are you afraid?" the king of destruction joked.


    "Fear? Joke, I have been running around the world for so many years. I was not afraid of refusing to become the main God against the will of the universe. Do you think I would be afraid of him as the main god of death?" I snorted with disdain and swallowed up the rebellious way, which was nothing at all.


    "Your words are enough. This time, you and I join hands to kill the LORD God of death. Of course, the heart of defending people must be. Since the LORD God of death dares to stand up, it shows that he must have full confidence in his strength, and we should not be careless." the king of destruction said cautiously.


    Xuanyuan world.


    When the LORD God of death came here, he killed recklessly.


    When the king of destruction and the Devourer came here, he stood still and didn''t take it to heart.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come out alone." coldly looking at the LORD God of death, the king of destruction shouted.


    "Really? Are you two really confident that you can kill me?"


    He sneered with indifference. The LORD God of death had no fear and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum, if it hadn''t been for the will of the universe, you would have died last time. What qualifications do you have to shout here?" phagocytosis sneered.


    "The reason why I lost last time was that the four women under the God of Death killed me unprepared, not because Qin fan was powerful. Also, even Qin fan was powerful, what are you two? Do you think you have the ability to compare with the God of death?" the God of death shouted with fierce eyes looking at them.


    "I admit that the gap between me and death is getting wider and wider, but we are more than enough to deal with you together!" cried the king of destruction.


    "Really? Then I want to see how powerful you two are together!" sneered, disdaining the Lord of death.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold, he resolutely offered the cosmic war armor to wear on his body, and then killed him in a crushing manner.


    "What''s that?" he asked when he saw the cosmic armor.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It should be a magic weapon for defense." the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "Anyway, be careful!" swallowed a book seriously.


    The next moment, after they looked at each other, they directly killed each other.


    "Hum, today I want you to know that it was a mistake for you to come here!" laughed cruelly, and the LORD God of death said angrily.


    At the next moment, the LORD God of death took the initiative to meet him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even if one is against two, the LORD God of death will not lose the wind at all.


    Not only that, he did not worry about defense at all, and put all his energy on attack, invincible.


    "Eh, his defense is too terrible now?"


    I can''t attack for a long time.


    The seemingly fierce attack and bombardment on the LORD God of death can not bring him the slightest danger, which makes the king of destruction and phagocytosis uneasy, especially vigilant.


    "Be careful, I smell death from him!" the king of destruction warned, and his face was particularly ugly.


    "Is it difficult that he still has his killer mace? Swallow disapproved and didn''t take it seriously.


    On the other side, the LORD God of death heard the dialogue between them, immediately smiled ferociously and said, "don''t say, I really have a killer mace that hasn''t been displayed. Since you are so curious, I''ll satisfy you next."

 Chapter 2156

    When the voice fell, the LORD God of death''s face was cold. Suddenly, the sky knife in his hand burst out a breath of sky destroying knife gas and raged towards them with a rolling posture.


    "No, get away!"


    Dangerous close.


    The king of destruction and devour changed their faces. They took a breath for no reason and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    However, at the moment, what the LORD God of death shows is the killing formula taught by the will of the universe. The power is unparalleled, and they can''t easily avoid it at all.


    Speaking late and then fast, the LORD God of death seemed to have calculated their retreat, and the terrible knife directly blocked the road.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah..."


    Both of them were injured to varying degrees under the terrible knife anger.


    The king of destruction was slashed on his chest, and his flesh and blood flew over. It looked terrible.


    Swallowing was no better. Half of his arm was removed on the spot. He cried out in pain. Life was better than death.


    "Are you so capable? If that''s all, it''s not enough for us to see." the LORD God of death shouted wildly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Power does not spare people.


    He killed him again.


    "How are you?" the king of destruction looked pale, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    "He has the protection of cosmic war armor, and our attack can''t break his defense at all. In addition, his current attack is also terrible, and we seem to be unable to resist at all." phagocytosis turned pale.


    Because his arm was cut off, he was still sweating with pain, even his green veins were exposed on his forehead, and his body trembled slightly.


    "It seems that we are still too careless. Next, I''ll cover and you look for a chance to leave." the king of destruction said decisively.


    "No, we both came together. If we want to go, we also go together. I won''t live in a muddle!" he said loudly.


    "When are you still grinding chirp? Living is the most important thing. If you continue grinding chirp, we will both die here!" said Wang Rui, with red eyes.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, the king of destruction roared again and said, "go!"


    "Well, you should come as soon as possible!"


    No more grinding.


    Swallowing, after nodding heavily, directly incarnated into a streamer, trying to escape here.


    "Want to go? Hum, neither of you wants to leave alive today!" sneered contemptuously, and the LORD God of death said angrily.


    Seeing the swallowing attempt to escape, the LORD God of death pursued him with a knife.


    At this moment, he unreservedly displayed the killing formula, devoured him to death and abused him, and wanted to kill him here at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    There was no accident under the absolute means. Before the phagocytosis had time to escape, it was divided into two and directly split into two by the cruel means of the Lord of death.


    The remaining original God could not escape from heaven, and was directly wiped out by the power of death sacrificed by the LORD God of death.


    "Devour!!!"


    The original intention is to let the Devourer leave and entangle himself with the LORD God of death.


    But the king of destruction never dreamed that his unintentional move hurt him and accelerated his death.


    At this moment, the king of destruction trembled with anger when he watched the phagocytosis be killed in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s your turn next!"


    After killing and swallowing without blood, the LORD God of death quickly came to the king of destruction and looked at him ferociously.


    For him, only the remaining king of destruction is not enough to fear. He has absolute ability and assurance to let him pay the price.


    "You killed and swallowed, today I want you to pay with blood!!!" the whole body is full of terrible destructive breath. The king of destruction''s face is ferocious, and his angry expression is like eating people.


    "You two couldn''t help me just now. Now that he''s dead, how can you kill me alone?" sneered. The God of death sarcastically said, ignoring his threat at all.


    But at the moment when the voice fell, he was surprised to find that the king of destruction was different from before.


    At the moment, he seems to become the core of destruction. The terrible and destructive breath on his body annihilates the whole universe and makes the LORD God of death dare not approach easily.


    "Are you... The formula of destruction?" it seemed that you saw something, and the LORD God of death was slightly surprised.


    "Good eyesight. I want to see if the destruction formula can kill you!"


    Speaking late, the king of destruction was different from before, and ran over and killed him recklessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, the king of destruction raised his hands and feet, and there was a breath of terror and destruction.


    Not only that, he also displayed the space of destruction and decisively trapped the LORD God of death before he could escape.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to cultivate the destruction formula to this extent!" in the shadow of the power of destruction, the LORD God of death trembled.


    Although he has cosmic armor, he is still safe, but the atmosphere in front of him makes him very uneasy. The unexpected strength of the king of destruction makes him smell the smell of danger.


    Destroy space.


    The king of destruction is like a fish in water, crazy hanging the LORD God of death.


    However, the LORD God of death is protected by cosmic armor. No matter how powerful the attack of the king of destruction is, he can''t shake him.


    After several twists and turns, the king of destruction began to realize that if he continued like this, he would not only hurt the LORD God of death, but even himself.


    After weighing again and again, the king of destruction stopped attacking and gathered a destructive energy mass between his hands.


    Seeing this scene, although the LORD God of death didn''t know what he was doing, he was unwilling to be trapped. He immediately attacked wildly with Heavenly Sword in an attempt to break out of the siege.


    "It''s useless. You can''t kill out without my permission!" the king of destruction shouted, looking fiercely into his eyes.


    "So what? Even if I don''t go out, you can''t help me. Your attack can''t break through the guard of my cosmic armor!" coldly looking into his eyes, the LORD God of death looked down.


    "Really? Next, let you see my profound meaning of destruction!"


    Suddenly, the Destruction King''s face was cold and decisively smashed the dark destruction energy group between his hands.


    When I really saw this scene, even with the protection of cosmic war armor, the LORD God of death couldn''t help taking a breath, retreated and panicked to the extreme.


    Because trapped in destruction space, even if he wants to escape, he can''t really escape.


    At the next moment, the profound meaning of destruction locked his breath and smashed it hard.


    Not surprisingly, most of the attacks to destroy upanishadism were unloaded by cosmic armor.


    But at the moment of hitting, the world collapsed, giving people the feeling that the end of the universe was coming, so that the destruction of space was directly torn apart under the devastation of such terrible forces.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Beat cattle across the mountain.


    Most of the attacks to destroy the upanishadism were blocked by the cosmic war armor, but a small number of attacks raged in and rushed into the body of the LORD God of death.


    In an instant, the LORD God of death, who had the power of destruction into his body, immediately vomited blood, disheveled his head, knelt on one knee, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    In contrast, the king of destruction, after fully exerting the profound meaning of destruction, he went directly to the end of the crossbow.


    Not to mention continuing the attack, he seemed to be struggling and embarrassed even standing.


    Where dare you continue to stay? The king of destruction clenched his teeth and left the Xuanyuan world with the last glimmer of strength.


    The king of destruction did not kill the LORD God of death after all.


    Rao is so. Judging from the appearance of the LORD God of death at the moment, it seems not optimistic and looks very bad. Even if he knows that the king of destruction has escaped as a streamer, he has no energy to pursue and kill.


    "The profound meaning of destruction... I didn''t expect that this guy should cultivate the formula of destruction to this extent!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stasis on the corner of his mouth. The LORD God of death sighed and sighed.


    The king of destruction returned directly to the supreme seal after a powerful blow.


    His return surprised the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts and others.


    Especially when he was covered with blood, the five spirit beasts and others were even more nervous and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so badly hurt?" the five spirit beasts were worried.


    "Let me heal him."


    Seeing that the king of destruction was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, Qin Xiao immediately stood up and injected strong life force into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "Why did he come back alone? Swallowed?" it seemed that something was wrong, and the Xuanyuan king asked in a low voice.


    "Go out and see if you find anything," said the five spirit beast in a loud voice.


    With a heavy nod, King Xuanyuan immediately led a group of strong gods to leave the supreme seal.


    Nourished by the power of life, the wound on the king of destruction healed with the naked eye.


    After three incense sticks, he was able to open his eyes at last.


    Although he was still very weak, his life was unimpeded, and he moved freely, so he wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    "How do you feel now?" a book looked into his eyes, and the five spirit beast asked nervously.


    "It''s no big deal now." he shook his head slightly and said to the king of destruction.


    While talking, King Xuanyuan came back.


    He looked at the five spirit beasts with a dignified face and said in a low voice, "I''ve found all the places I can find. There''s no news of swallowing."


    "Don''t look for it, he''s dead!" the king of destruction blurted out.


    "What, dead?"


    Although they were prepared, when they really heard the king of destruction say it, the five spirit beasts and others still took a breath for no reason and couldn''t accept this cruel fact.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you two together? How could he die?" the ancestor''s face was blue, trying to find out what the situation was.


    Seeing this, the king of destruction told what had happened in the Xuanyuan world.


    Speaking of the moment when he was killed by the God of death, his face was ferocious again, his hands clenched his fists, and he was extremely angry.


    "This is the end of the matter. You have been thought too much. No one wants to see him killed. Don''t worry, we will avenge him in the future!" patted the king of destruction on the shoulder, and the five spirit beasts comforted him.


    Just as he was talking, Hongmeng''s father led a group of gods back.


    When he saw the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng said breathlessly, "he just found the whereabouts of annihilating the LORD God. He went to Huben space alone. I''m afraid he went to the people there."


    "Annihilate the universe... Well, I''ll cut him today!" a murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and the five spirit beasts said ferociously.


    "The beast king, we are with you," said the ancestor''s blood.


    "Wait, aren''t you going to call death?" the king of destruction asked solemnly when he saw the emotional expression of the five spirit beasts and tried to kill and annihilate the LORD God.


    "The boss is practicing in seclusion..."


    "No, you either don''t go today, or call the God of death, or with your current strength, once you encounter annihilation, the LORD God will suffer!" the king of destruction said loudly.

 Chapter 2157

    "Why, is it so powerful to annihilate the LORD God?" the five spirit beasts who were about to go out asked with consternation on their faces.


    "I haven''t fought with the annihilation God yet. I''m not sure how powerful he is. However, from the means of the death god, it''s certain that his strength must be beyond imagination. We must be safe now. We can''t be like me again. If I had been more careful last time, I wouldn''t have died." Destroy the king''s bitter mouth.


    Just when the five spirit beasts didn''t know what to do, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the fourth daughter of the saint came out and said in a loud voice, "Qin fan''s closed door practice has reached a critical juncture. If you can trust me, let''s go with you."


    Looking at each other, no one expected that Bai linger''s fourth daughter would take the initiative to ask for war.


    The five spirit beasts looked at them with a frightened expression and said, "sister-in-law, this is not a joke. You''d better not go through this muddy water. If you have a problem, we can''t explain to the boss."


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried about us being killed? Why don''t you see our methods first?" Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "Your means? What means?" said the ancestor with a curious face.


    "The strange fire we created can''t even stop Qin fan''s thirty-six Jingshi green lotus. If any of you are confident, you might as well try it." Ling Xue provoked.


    "In that case, I''ll have the courage to see it." the ancestor beast resolutely stood up without fear.


    "Then you should be careful."


    The four women looked at each other, didn''t talk nonsense immediately, and resolutely joined hands to show their black heart fire.


    "Hiss..."


    The ancestor beast was strong by virtue of cultivation, and did not pay attention to their four women together.


    However, when the black heart fire burned and devoured him to form a closed loop and trapped him in it, the ancestor''s face changed greatly.


    Because he was surprised to find that he couldn''t break through when he was covered by the black heart fire. The terrible flame burned all things in the world, which was impossible to prevent.


    Not only him, but also the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and the king of Xuanyuan, who were watching next to him, were stunned and speechless.


    "Ah, no, I surrender, I admit defeat!"


    Soon, the ancestor beast surrounded by black heart fire recognized and counseled and took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    He wanted to hold on for a while, but the black heart fire was really terrible. If he continued, he felt that he might die here.


    He dare not joke about his life.


    Seeing this, Bai linger''s four daughters immediately accepted the black heart fire and no longer embarrassed him.


    "How do you feel?" Ling Xue came forward and asked jokingly when she saw that the ancestor beast was tortured and his face was red and his body trembled slightly.


    "What kind of strange fire is this? It''s terrible! I''ve been around the world for so many years and asked myself that I''ve seen ordinary strange fire, but I''ve never seen this kind of strange fire before." looking at their four women with palpitation, the ancestor beast was frightened.


    "Black heart fire, this is Qin fan''s name." Ye Qingcheng said proudly.


    "Black heart fire? Has there never been such a strange fire in the universe before?" the king of destruction asked curiously.


    "No, we created this strange fire. When we competed with Qin fan before, we burned a part of him. He said that the black heart fire could kill the LORD God." the saint said frankly.


    "Still can''t, I dare not take you out." looking at the four women bitterly, the five spirit beasts were extremely cautious after weighing again and again.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re going to help and won''t be your burden. Isn''t it enough to swallow the lesson of the elder being killed? Don''t worry, we''ve been invincible in defense. Even if we fight the LORD alone, they can''t easily threaten us!" Bai linger said seriously.


    "What if..."


    "There''s no chance, we''re going to kill the LORD God!" interrupted him, and ye Qingcheng said fiercely.


    "Well, in that case, let''s work together, but say in front. Once you go out, you should listen to me!" however, the five spirit beasts retreated and asked for the second place.


    "This is natural." the four women were overjoyed and nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll go with you too," said Wang Langsheng.


    "Your injury..." I looked at him, and the five spirit beasts couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s all right. My injury has basically healed. Now the strength of those main gods has been greatly improved compared with that eight years ago. If I don''t go, I really can''t rest assured!" the focus of the king of destruction said.


    "In that case, let''s start now." nodded, and the five spirit beast Lang said.


    After some preparation, led by the five spirit beasts, they all went straight to the direction of Huben space.


    As Hongmeng said, annihilate the LORD God and kill in it. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    Under the absolute strength, although those lives in Huben space resist tenaciously, how to annihilate the strength of the LORD God is really terrible.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the five spirit beasts and others rushed over, all the creatures in the Huben space were wiped out, and none of them remained alive.


    Annihilation of the LORD God did not leave.


    Even if he knew that the five spirit beasts and others were coming, he stood still inside, giving people the feeling that he seemed to be waiting for the five spirit beasts to come.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    When he really came to him, the five spirit beasts said their confusion and confusion.


    "You are all here to die. Since you want to die, of course I want to help you." he smiled angrily, annihilated the LORD God and shouted. His arrogant attitude is arrogant.


    "Since I dare to come, I must come with the mentality of killing people. Are you so confident that you can kill me?" the five spirit beasts didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "A group of mole ants, as long as death doesn''t come, you are not my opponent at all!"


    When he spoke, annihilated the LORD God, who was full of terrible breath, and directly killed the five spirit beasts.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts facing the great enemy didn''t dare to hesitate. They immediately killed them with all their strength, and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    The king of destruction, the first ancestor beast, the king of Xuanyuan and the four women of Ye Qingcheng are watching. At present, they are not in a hurry.


    Super duel.


    It can be clearly felt that in the past hundred years, the strength of annihilating the LORD God has been greatly improved, so that when wrestling with the five spirit beasts, it presents a situation of unilateral crushing and killing.


    Although the strength of the five spirit beasts had made great progress, he was still unable to resist in the hands of annihilating the LORD God and was directly abused and retreated.


    Seeing this, King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast couldn''t see it anymore. They joined them like lightning and stood side by side with the five spirit beasts to resist the enemy together.


    "Hum, you come together!" arrogantly shouted, annihilating the LORD God.


    "You take yourself too seriously!"


    The king of destruction was still seriously injured, but when he saw that the annihilation attitude was so arrogant, he couldn''t bear to join in.


    Four to one.


    With the addition of the destruction king, the ancestor beast and the Xuanyuan king, the scene was stable for the time being.


    Annihilating the LORD God can''t help the four of them, and they can''t pose a threat to him for the time being.


    Rao is so. When the sword offered by annihilating the LORD God showed the killing formula, his attack immediately became crazy. The terrible blade of the sword in his hand forced the destruction king and others to retreat again and again, and they couldn''t get too close at all.


    "Eh, I haven''t seen him for only a hundred years. How did his attack become so powerful?"


    The five spirit beasts muttered in their hearts. They had already set off a storm in their hearts. They didn''t understand what was going on, and their faces were blue.


    "As like as two peas, he is very careful. The way he is playing is exactly the same as the way I used to swallow it in the Yuan Dynasty."


    The king of destruction saw some clues, and his face became particularly dignified.


    He didn''t dare to hide and hold it. Although his serious injury was not healed, when the opportunity appeared, the king of destruction bit his teeth and finally tried his best to show the profound meaning of destruction.


    For him, the most powerful attack at present is to destroy the upanishadism.


    This is also the only means he can take out, hurt and even kill the LORD God.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When the terrible destructive force gathered in front of the king of destruction, the annihilation God realized something was wrong, immediately changed his face, and almost instinctively sacrificed the cosmic armor to wear on his body.


    He dare not play with his life.


    Therefore, once you are aware of the danger, immediately sacrifice the cosmic war armor to ensure that you are invincible.


    "Destroy the mystery!"


    When the destructive power condensed to the limit, suddenly, the king of destruction looked cold. After locking the breath of annihilating the LORD God, he threw it away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident with a strong blow.


    Even if the annihilation God smelled the breath of death and tried to avoid it, he had no chance to leave and could only be hit by the profound meaning of destruction.


    At the moment of hitting, there was the annihilation of the cosmic armor protection, and the LORD God had no fear of life. But even so, he was tortured to spit blood on the spot, and his life hung on the line, especially embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and others were like beating chicken blood. They immediately shouted recklessly and killed the past with all they had.


    "Hum, you really think I''m a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want? Let me show you my methods next?"


    Angry, annihilating the LORD God showed the killing formula unreservedly, which turned the situation around in an instant. On the contrary, the five spirit beasts and others fell into a desperate situation and couldn''t get away.


    Bai linger and ye Qingcheng were watching.


    They are waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    But now when they saw the five spirit beasts and others falling into a desperate situation, they dared not hesitate and immediately understood and killed them.


    It''s the four spirits array.


    First, trap the annihilated Lord God in the four spirit array, so that he can''t escape.


    "Eh, not good!"


    When annihilation God realized something was wrong, his face turned pale and terrified.


    He was trapped in the four spirits array at the beginning. He knew that this array was very strange and could not be broken easily.


    Rao is so. At present, he is still attacking with earth knife, trying to kill a path of blood.


    Seeing this, Bai linger''s four daughters showed their black heart fire in an orderly manner, and didn''t seem to plan to give him a chance to go out.


    When the black heart fire came out, it burned to annihilate the LORD God by surprise, and immediately screamed bitterly.


    "What flame is this? Ah, let me out!" screamed, annihilating the LORD God and breaking his heart. His voice was particularly sad.


    Unfortunately, Bai linger''s four daughters are determined to burn him.


    The more miserable he screamed inside, the four daughters of Bai linger increased the intensity of burning and devouring, and tried to burn them in the shortest time.


    The king of destruction, the ancestor beast, the five spirit beast and the king Xuanyuan were very nervous because they were not sure that the black heart fire could burn and annihilate the LORD God.


    However, they seemed to realize something when they heard the scream gradually decrease until it finally disappeared.


    Not surprisingly, Bai linger''s four daughters really burned them with black heart fire.

 Chapter 2158

    A moment later, when Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint stopped to put away the four spirits array and the black heart fire, everything disappeared, annihilated the main God, and died on the spot.


    "Sister in law, did you kill him?"


    Staring at Bai linger''s four daughters in a daze, the five spirit beasts'' faces moved, and their voices trembled violently with excitement.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, he''s dead." Bai linger said lightly.


    "You killed the LORD God? So the LORD God can be killed?"


    Xuanyuan Wang was shocked. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Bai linger''s four women changed again and again, and he felt heartfelt admiration.


    "I didn''t expect that the black heart fire was so powerful that I was an eye opener today!" the king of destruction said happily and shocked.


    "We''d better go quickly. If we are stared at by the will of the universe, it will be troublesome." Ye Qingcheng said rationally, quite calm and not complacent because he killed and annihilated the LORD God.


    "That''s reasonable. We''ll go back now. The boss would be very happy if he knew that you killed the annihilation God together." the five spirit beasts were elated and happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Return in triumph.


    When the five spirit beasts and their party were ready to go back, suddenly, an invisible force bound Bai linger''s four women and forcibly grabbed them to leave.


    Sudden changes.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts and others were all flustered and immediately tried to save their four women.


    However, the terrible force didn''t give them a chance to get close at all. Before they could get close, they directly lifted them up.


    "If you want to save them, let Qin fan come to the main temple!" the cold voice had no emotion.


    After saying that, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng were completely kidnapped and disappeared in front of them, completely nowhere to be found.


    The accident came so suddenly that they were caught. The five spirit beasts and others haven''t reacted to what''s going on.


    "What''s going on? Who took them?"


    Holding the killing God stick, the five spirit beasts roared angrily, and the deafening voice rang through the sky.


    "The man didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, but judging from the strength of the shot just now, the man is extremely terrible, which is not comparable to us at all. If I guess correctly, he should be the legendary cosmic will." frowning, the Destruction King youyou said.


    "Will of the universe? He took my sister-in-law. What are they doing? If anything comes at me!" said the five spirit beasts, with an almost crazy attitude, shouting again, "will of the universe, I''m here, I have a kind of coming at me..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before the five spirit beasts finished speaking, suddenly, a terrible force suppressed the five spirit beasts and directly pressed half of his body into the ground.


    The terrible power made him have no spare power to parry. It was not until this moment that he realized how terrible the legendary universe had always been.


    This means that he didn''t hurt the killer, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor beast, Xuanyuan king and others were all stunned.


    Quickly looked around in awe, as if facing a great enemy, terrified to the extreme.


    When they confirmed that the will of the universe was not here, they came to the five spirit beasts and pulled him out of the ground.


    "Beast emperor, how are you? Are you all right?" asked the ancestor beast, frowning nervously.


    "His strength is terrible..."


    Like an expression that hasn''t slowed down, the five spirit beasts are disappointed.


    A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly and excitedly said, "the main temple! Did I hear right just now? He said his sister-in-law was in the main temple, right?"


    The ancestor nodded affirmatively and confirmed his words.


    "Where is the main temple? Do any of you know?" the five spirit beasts asked.


    "I know, and I''ve been there." the king of destruction blurted out.


    "Good, good, now you take me to the main temple!" said the five spirit beasts with red eyes and extremely excited.


    "Why, are you going to go by yourself?" asked the king of destruction, who was slightly stunned and slowed down.


    "Sister-in-law, they were brought out by me. Now they have been taken away under my eyes. I must be responsible for this. I''m going to save them!" the five spirit beasts shouted, especially determined.


    "You can see the strength of the cosmic will. Even if I tell you where the main temple is, I''m afraid I can''t save them with your strength. The cosmic will is obviously directed at Qin fan. In my opinion, I''d better go back and discuss it with the God of death before deciding what to do." the king of destruction said rationally.


    After all, Ling Xue''s fourth daughter has been caught. Next, we can''t take the five spirit beasts in. If so, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "The king of destruction is right. The strength of the will of the universe is too terrible. None of us is his opponent. Now we can only put our hope on death." the ancestor beast said solemnly.


    "I''m too rash!" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and shook their heads.


    Five spirit beasts know their abilities.


    Just now, the will of the universe easily made him kneel to the ground without any power to parry.


    If the will of the universe really wanted to kill, maybe he would have been killed long ago.


    Therefore, when he heard the persuasion of the king of destruction and the first ancestor beast, he knew that the more he was at this time, the more he had to be calm and could no longer do the thing of stealing chickens and eroding rice.


    Immediately, the calmed down five spirit beasts immediately led the people back to the supreme seal, directly found Qin fan who was practicing in isolation, and told the truth about the arrest of Bai linger''s four daughters.


    "God of death, the will of the universe appeared so suddenly that none of us expected him to kill. It has nothing to do with the beast king." the king of destruction said bluntly and excused the five spirit beasts.


    "This is my fault. How can it have nothing to do with me? If I didn''t promise to take them with me at that time, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. In the final analysis, they were caught, and I was the initiator, so I can''t escape!" the five spirit beasts insisted.


    He didn''t want to escape anything.


    "Come on, it''s already this time. It''s meaningless to say this again. With the power of cosmic will, if he really wants to catch Xueer them, don''t go out with you. I''m afraid I can''t stop them even here. It''s urgent to find a way to save them." Qin fan calmly said, without blaming the five spirit beasts.


    After calming down, Qin fan looked at the king of destruction and said, "do you know where the main temple is?"


    "Yes, I almost became the LORD God and went to the main temple. I can take you there!" nodded solemnly, and the king of destruction said solemnly.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the universal will to take them away and ask me to go to the main temple?" Qin fan asked quietly, trying to calm himself down.


    "The will of the universe is ethereal. I can''t guess his idea, but there are two purposes. Either kill you. After all, you are the biggest obstacle to launching the infinite robbery. In addition, there is another purpose, that is to make you the LORD God. If you can''t kill you, accept you and let you work hard for him!" the king of destruction said bluntly and said what he thought in his heart.


    "Accept me? Hum!" sneered coldly. Qin fan didn''t take it to heart.


    "Boss, the strength of the will of the universe is really terrible. He can easily take away the four sisters in law, and I can see it. I was directly pressed to the ground by him on the premise of obvious defense. If you really decide to go to the main temple, you should think twice." looking at Qin fan bitterly, the five spirit beasts were worried, I''m afraid it will be difficult to retreat to the whole body after going to the main temple.


    "Xueer, they were caught. I can''t think nothing happened. This trip to the main temple is imperative, and I have to go." Qin fan took a deep breath and said firmly in his eyes.


    "You have to figure out what will wait for you once you face the will of the universe." the king of destruction said seriously.


    "Don''t go. Just tell me the location of the main temple. It''s enough for me to go alone!" Qin Fan said loudly, looking at the king of destruction seriously.


    "No, sister-in-law, they were kidnapped because of me. If you decide to go to the main temple, I''ll go with you!" he clearly stated his attitude. The five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones, and his attitude was particularly firm.


    "The beast king is right. We are now grasshoppers on a rope. If you have a long or short, we can''t retreat. If you want to live together and die together, I''ll die together anyway!" the king of destruction said generously and regarded death as home.


    "I''m going too!" King Xuanyuan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "What we''re going to face now is the will of the universe. It''s not a joke. It''s likely that there will be no return. With your cultivation, even the immeasurable robbery can survive. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" glanced at the crowd, Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Who says we are all part of the universe? Come on, don''t talk. Let''s act now." said the king of destruction.


    Qin fan doesn''t care about the four daughters of Bai linger. He should put them into the supreme seal, and then go straight to the direction of the main temple.


    Uneasy!


    This was the biggest feeling in Qin fan''s heart when he went to the main temple.


    What he will face next is, after all, the will of the universe, an existence involved between nothingness and reality. To be honest, he is not sure that he can save Bai linger''s four daughters from the will of the universe.


    A bad word, even his own life may be buried there.


    After several twists and turns, under the guidance of the king of destruction, he finally came near the main temple.


    "God of death, continue to move forward is the main temple. I only went in once in those years. The cosmic will is a huge face. You should be careful!" the king of destruction reminded.


    "If you leave now, there''s still time." Qin fan took the initiative to stop and said calmly.


    "Come on, if we were really afraid of death, we wouldn''t come!" the ancestor threw the ground and said aloud.


    He nodded. Qin fan stopped grinding and walked directly in the direction of the main temple.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the main temple alone.


    There was an auspicious atmosphere here. The dazzling white light made him unable to open his eyes.


    Qin fan''s powerful spirit shrouded the whole main temple. It was strange that he didn''t find anything, even the death god and the eternal God.


    Even so, Qin fan still looks like a great enemy. He is highly nervous and dare not underestimate it.


    "Here you are!" suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Then, right in front of Qin fan, a huge face appeared in front of him. He was looking at him with a strange face, which was creepy.


    "Are you the will of the universe?" Qin fan asked calmly as he tried to calm his anxiety.


    "Since you know me, don''t kneel down quickly!" the cosmic will dominates the airway.


    When the voice fell, a terrible force acted on Qin fan and forcibly pressed him underground in an attempt to make him surrender.

 Chapter 2159

    Not willing to accept my life!


    Qin fan protected himself with thirty-six pure green lotus, trying to resist that terrible force.


    Although he is strong enough, he is still worse after fighting with heaven.


    Soon, under the suppression of terrible power, Qin fan could not help kneeling to the ground.


    The moment he knelt down, the stone under his knee was directly cracked, and under the suppression of terrible force, his body continued to press down to the ground.


    Qin fan thought that after so many years of cultivation, he was strong enough to compete with the will of the universe.


    But it was not until this moment that he realized that the will of the universe was invincible.


    Even if he did his best, he couldn''t compete with it.


    In the supreme seal, when seeing this scene, the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and others were burning with anxiety and wanted to do something to help Qin fan.


    But now it''s better than Qin fan. Even if they come out, they can''t change anything. They have to wait for death.


    "Boss, what can we do now? Just say it." he couldn''t help but couldn''t see it. The five spirit beasts were burning with anxiety, their faces were red, clenched their fists and filled with righteous indignation.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the cosmic will to be so terrible. I''m not his opponent at all. Next, I''ll find a way to leave the supreme seal and you can be free. Remember, if you have a chance, leave immediately and don''t care about me. Also, don''t be conceited to challenge the cosmic will. You can''t be his opponent." Qin fan sobbed.


    When he spoke, he could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, half of his body had disappeared into the ground, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Boy, do you still think you can challenge me? I don''t know heaven and earth." the voice of the will of the universe sounded again, arrogant.


    According to the will of the universe, Qin fan is a mole ant, which is not enough for Tao.


    As long as he wants, he can kill at any time.


    "Hum, there''s a kind of aboveboard fight. Do you think this will make me yield?" steel teeth clenched, and Qin Fan said defiantly.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and clapped his hands on the ground. Suddenly, he stood up under the protection of the power of death.


    At the same time, Qin fan threw out the supreme seal and asked the five spirit beasts and others to leave the main temple as soon as possible to avoid accidents.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts did not grind Ji, and immediately prepared to jump out to help Qin fan deal with the will of the universe together.


    But before he could act, he was stopped by King Xuanyuan and the ancestor beast.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    He glared at them, and the five spirit beasts roared with red eyes.


    "You can''t go out. Don''t you forget what the God of death told you just now? If you go out now, it''s death. It''s meaningless!" said the bitter mother of the ancestor beast.


    "Then I can''t let the boss play his life outside. He''s alone. He''s not the enemy of the will of the universe."


    "Are you his opponent when you go out? You have to die for nothing!" said Xuanyuan King sharply.


    "Even if I die, I will die with him," said the five spirit beasts with clenched fists.


    "Then you have failed to live up to the pains of death. Don''t you know what he meant by letting us out?"


    The king of destruction, who had not spoken all the time, stood up and came to the five spirit beasts. He looked into his eyes and asked.


    "What do you mean?" the veins on his forehead were raised, and the five spirit beasts were ferocious.


    "He wants us to leave here, continue to live and prevent the occurrence of immeasurable robbery. Now there are only two of the three main gods. He will drag the will of the universe. Our next main task is to prevent the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity from killing. If you insist on going out now, all his plans will fail." the king of destruction said sadly and angrily.


    "You mean... The boss won''t die?" the five spirit beasts looked at the king of destruction stunned and said.


    Qin fan''s life and death or not, this is what he is most concerned about.


    "Although I haven''t known Qin fan for a long time, from my understanding of him, he should not be killed easily, even if his opponent is the will of the universe! After all, he is the God of death!" the king of destruction threw his hands behind his back.


    "The boss never fights a battle without confidence, but now he is facing the will of the universe!" the five spirit beasts were in a trance.


    "Look outside, he was overwhelmed to vomit blood just now, but now, once he adapted to the outside atmosphere, he can still stand up against the will of the universe. Don''t worry, he will be fine, not to mention he will save your sister-in-law!" the ancestor beast also tried his best to comfort him.


    "Well, what should we do now?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice after taking a deep breath.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible and take a long-term view." the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "Let''s go, animal king. The will of the universe is followed by Qin fan. Our main task is the LORD God." the ancestor beast continued to appease.


    "Let''s go!"


    After weighing again and again, the five spirit beasts bit their teeth and finally decided to leave.


    And Qin fan tried his best to break through the confinement, stood up and fought with the invisible will of the universe, trying to make him pay the price.


    At this moment, after having the space to display, he did not hesitate to display the death sword formula and tried to kill a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Eh, that''s right. No wonder those three wastes have been eaten in your hands one after another. Your death sword formula is really powerful." after really feeling the power of death sword formula, the will of the universe was amazed, especially surprised.


    "Less nonsense, where are my women?" Qin Fanzhi asked, holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "They killed annihilation together, and I have killed them." the cosmic will wrote lightly, as if they had done a very insignificant thing.


    "You, what did you say? You killed them?"


    He staggered back two steps. Qin fan''s face turned pale and trembled. He couldn''t believe this fact.


    "What''s wrong?" the will of the universe disapproved.


    "Damn you!"


    It''s said that Ling Xue''s fourth daughter was killed, although she can''t tell the true from the false.


    But these words came out of the will of the universe and angered Qin fan in an instant.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s power of death soared wildly, making people inaccessible.


    Then, he unreservedly displayed the second and third forms of the death sword formula, followed the direction of the voice of the will of the universe, and poured all his wants to make him pay the price.


    "Don''t waste your energy! You don''t even know where I am. You still want to kill me? It''s ridiculous!"


    The voice of cosmic will suddenly came from all directions and could not be locked at all.


    "Really? You can''t kill me. If you really have the ability to kill me, you would have been killed." Qin fan seemed to know the ability of the will of the universe, and said bluntly.


    "Kill you? To me, you''re just a mole of ants. I don''t need to kill you. I want you to witness countless robberies with your own eyes." the will of the universe said lightly.


    "Hum, leave me first." Qin Fan said defiantly.


    Having said that, he basically understood the purpose of the will of the universe.


    He did not pursue killing, and his purpose was only to trap Qin fan here.


    Therefore, in the next confrontation, no matter how fierce Qin fan''s attack is, it can never threaten the will of the universe.


    Of course, the will of the universe has not appeared from beginning to end, which makes people wonder what kind of existence he is.


    After several twists and turns, the will of the universe showed its will space and directly trapped Qin fan in it, so that he could not get rid of the constraints at all.


    "What do you want?"


    After he couldn''t get out of the siege with all his skills, Qin fan was very angry and shouted wildly.


    "This is my will space. You can''t go out without my permission. I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to go out. From now on, until the end of the immeasurable robbery, you can stay here." the cosmic will said strongly.


    "I want to know how you exist?" Qin fan calmly asked with a deep breath.


    "When one day you can kill me out of my will space, you will know. Before that, you''d better stay here honestly." the voice of the cosmic will said angrily, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    not reconciled to.


    Qin fan tried every means to kill out of the will space.


    However, the will space is not composed of ordinary arrays and cannot be broken. Even if the edge of Tianjian is no matter how powerful, it cannot be killed.


    For him, the only thing he can do at the moment is to stay here and look for opportunities to go out. Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction returned for nearly three years.


    At the beginning, they still had hope and waited for Qin fan''s return.


    This is three years.


    For three years, there was no news of Qin fan.


    They even sent people to inquire about the main temple, but to their despair, the so-called main temple disappeared as if it had never existed.


    "What do you think of the king of destruction?" the five spirit beasts asked anxiously when they went to the main temple and couldn''t find it.


    "The main temple is erratic, sometimes appearing and sometimes missing. It''s normal that we can''t find it now." the king of destruction comforted.


    Knowing what the five spirit beasts were worried about, the king of destruction quickly comforted and said, "don''t worry, death will be fine. I believe he will return safely sooner or later!"


    While he was talking, the two gods of Hongmeng and the king of swastika came to him.


    "The beast emperor, there are the whereabouts of the Eternal Lord God and the annihilation Lord God. They are in the direction of the swastika world." the old ancestor of Hongmeng panted, especially excited.


    "They finally showed up."


    A murderous spirit flashed in the black eyes. The five spirit beasts seemed to have found the target, and their eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "What should we do next? Are we going to kill all of them in the swastika world?" the ancestor beast said excitedly.


    "Since the boss meant to let us deal with them, we tried to kill them. But didn''t the swastika world have been washed by blood long ago? Why would they still appear in the swastika world?" the five spirit beasts looked puzzled at the ancestor Hongmeng and the swastika king, and the five spirit beasts said their puzzlement.


    "I don''t know why they appear in the swastika world, but the swastika world is really lifeless. So I wonder if they will set up a snare in the swastika world and wait for us to take the bait?" the swastika king said his worries, which is very possible.


    "King of destruction, what do you think of this?" the five spirit beasts asked calmly, not too impulsive.


    "The heart of defending people is indispensable. The annihilation of the LORD God''s death may have brought them a great shock. They plan to calculate in the swastika world. We don''t know!" the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "If so, what should we do?" the five spirit beasts asked quietly.


    "It''s very simple. They can''t stay in the swastika world all the time. After all, there''s nothing in the swastika world now." the king of destruction said wisely.

 Chapter 2160

    "That''s reasonable. Then we''ll stick to them and see who can survive. Anyway, it''s enough for us as long as they don''t kill innocent people." he nodded in agreement, and the five spirit beasts said bluntly.


    Having said that, next, under the leadership of the five spirit beasts, they all went straight to the direction of the swastika world.


    When they really came to the entrance of the swastika world, the five spirit beasts and others did not go in, so they waited at the entrance and waited for them to come out.


    After many years, he came here again and looked at the unrecognized swastika world. The swastika King sighed with sadness.


    It''s really touching to think about the prosperity at the beginning and the desolation now.


    "Didn''t you go in and have a look?" it seemed that he knew what the swastika king was thinking, and the five spirit beasts joked.


    He shook his head bitterly. The swastika King sighed, "I can''t remember how long I haven''t gone back. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I can go back or not. There is no one in it. The swastika world has long been reduced to a death space."


    "Everything will be all right after this immeasurable robbery." patted the swastika king on the shoulder, and the five spirit beasts comforted him.


    While talking, the five spirit beasts looked at the people.


    Before that, many of the people in the column were mortal enemies, such as the king of destruction.


    They used to live and die, but now in order to deal with the immeasurable robbery, they come together regardless of past grievances and strive to live.


    Moreover, the LORD God of eternity and the LORD God of death did set up a net in the swastika world in order to catch all the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction.


    But they never dreamed that the five spirit beasts and others would not be fooled at all and would not come in at all.


    I thought they would be unable to stand it, but now three months have passed, and the five spirit beasts and their party are at the entrance of the swastika world. They don''t mean to come in at all.


    "What to do? It seems that they have no intention to come in!" looked at the LORD God of death with a sad face, and the LORD God of eternity said awkwardly.


    "Our aim is to kill people and launch countless robberies, but now it is obviously contrary to our plan. We can''t wait any longer. We must find a way to get out!" took a deep breath and the LORD God of death said bluntly.


    "Can they pose a threat to us?" the LORD God said uneasily.


    He did not want to follow the path of annihilating the LORD God.


    "The God of death is in the main temple. The four women were kidnapped by their masters, devoured and killed. Now there are few real threats to us outside. Don''t worry, just their goods can''t threaten us!" the main god of death looked down and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts and others at all.


    Nodded, the LORD God said in a loud voice, "in that case, it''s better to hit the sun another day. We''ll go out now and kill them by surprise!"


    The five spirit beasts and others carefully guarded outside, but at this time, two terrible smells jumped out of the swastika world. They were so surprised that they quickly put on a defensive posture and trapped them directly in front of them.


    "You finally came out!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the five spirit beasts shouted, and their evil Qi made people tremble.


    "Hum, it''s not enough for you!" the eyes were as sharp as a sword. The LORD God of death glanced at it and said with disdain.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you!" the king of destruction must not be alone.


    "I ask you, where are my boss and sister-in-law?" I couldn''t restrain my curiosity and asked one of the five spirit beasts seriously.


    "They have been killed by the will of the universe. Don''t wait. You can''t find them again!" laughed unscrupulously, and the Eternal Lord God said frankly.


    "Say it again!"


    The five spirit beasts are particularly sensitive to Qin fan''s life and death.


    Therefore, after the LORD God said a word at random, the pupils of the five spirit beasts immediately turned blood red.


    The next moment, he shook his body, turned into a body, held the God killing stick tightly and killed the past.


    At the same time, the king of destruction secretly confronted the LORD God of death, and his hand was the formula of destruction, trying his best to make him pay the price.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After so many years of closed door cultivation, the cultivation of the five spirit beasts is not much worse than that of the LORD God.


    Of course, the eternal God who owns the sword is not a good stubble.


    Especially when he showed the killing formula taught to him by the will of the universe, the attack immediately became fierce and unmatched, and the five spirit beasts were unable to resist.


    "I don''t think you''re convinced? The God of death doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He dares to challenge the will of the universe and dies. It''s no big deal. But you still think that he can escape from the will of the universe and talk nonsense!" the eternal God adds fuel and vinegar, and his words are full of sarcasm.


    "Beast seal!"


    burst into anger.


    In the face of the crazy cry of the Eternal Lord God, the five spirit beasts unreservedly display the seal of ten thousand animals.


    In an instant, with the body of the five spirit beasts as the center, a huge black seal appeared in the sky.


    The giant Indian beasts galloped, all of them were ferocious, showing their sharp fangs, which made people creepy and didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    "Roar..."


    "Ow..."


    For the first time, I saw the power of the beast seal. Even with the protection of cosmic war armor, I could watch the moment when the beast seal fell, the Eternal Lord God couldn''t help but take a breath and keep silent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident under the deliberate attack.


    The beast seal smashed it hard and accurately on the Eternal Lord God.


    However, the defense of the cosmic war armor is too fierce and terrible. Once it is sacrificed, it is equivalent to being invincible and can''t be broken at all.


    Even though the beast seal is powerful, 99% of the attacks have been removed.


    The hit eternal God was only a little embarrassed, and then his face showed disdain, completely ignored.


    "This is the attack of the seal of beasts? Ridiculous! Even my cosmic armor can''t be broken!" sneered the LORD God.


    "Hum, eat me!"


    The enraged five spirit beast''s face was cold, his hands clenched the God killing stick and chopped it down.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a strong blow, the Eternal Lord God relied on the defense of the cosmic armor. He didn''t even have the meaning to avoid. He was beaten down by the God killing stick.


    As before, although the God killing staff died when it touched the body, most of its power was removed when it hit the Eternal Lord God.


    The Eternal Lord God stood where he was and looked at all this proudly. His arrogant eyes were full of provocation. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "If you have only such a little ability, don''t kill me today. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether you can leave alive!" after blocking the attacks of the five spirit beasts, the Eternal Lord God sneered and looked arrogant.


    After a long attack, the five spirit beasts calmed down.


    It must be admitted that the strength of the Eternal Lord God is really powerful, terrible and thrilling.


    However, the five spirit beasts knew in their hearts that if they could not give him some color to see the prestige of killing him, they would certainly pay a price today. Even as he said, they might account for their own lives here. When


    The machine made a decision. When the Eternal Lord God was full of pride, the five spirit beasts opened their heavenly eyes and used the killer mace he hadn''t used since he broke through.


    "If you want to die so much, let you see my eye of light!"


    When the voice fell, the heavenly eye on the forehead of the five spirit beasts suddenly burst into five colors, like a sharp long sword, directly raging towards the Eternal Lord God.


    The Eternal Lord God has almost blind confidence in the cosmic armor. After all, this is the great stroke of the cosmic will, and he has never been disappointed in his previous defense.


    The same is true now.


    Although he doesn''t know what the eye of the holy light of the five spirit beasts is, he firmly believes that the cosmic armor is enough to receive the eye of the holy light.


    "Hiss..."


    When the multicolored light from the eye of the Holy Light touched the cosmic armor of the Eternal Lord God, the two fell into a stalemate.


    This is a contest between spear and shield. It seems that no one can do anything.


    "Hum, the eye of light? Can you break my defense?" sneered, and the Eternal Lord God disdained.


    "Don''t worry, now is just the beginning!" the five spirit beast''s face was green.


    When the voice fell, he increased the attack of the eye of light and devoted all his efforts to break the defense of cosmic armor.


    "Kaka..."


    The Eternal Lord God thought that as before, the cosmic armor could easily remove the attacks of the five spirit beasts.


    But this time, he clearly heard the sound that the cosmic war armor was about to break, and his face changed greatly. He took a breath for no reason.


    Before he could take action, suddenly, the five-color light emitted by the eye of the holy light directly broke through the cosmic armor and fiercely attacked the Eternal Lord God.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when the cosmic armor was broken, the Eternal Lord God was exposed to the attack of the eye of the holy light. He immediately made him pay a heavy price and screamed, life is better than death.


    Power does not spare people.


    Waiting for this moment, the five spirit beasts with enough strength in their hearts immediately controlled the beast seal and smashed it again.


    At the same time, the God killing stick also beat it, trying to kill it with one stick.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the triple blow, the arrogant Eternal Lord God didn''t expect the five spirit beasts to break the defense.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the danger approached, he was unable to defend at all.


    Although he narrowly avoided the attack of beast seal, he was hit by the God killing stick and vomited blood immediately.


    "Poof..."


    The Eternal Lord God never dreamed that the holy light eyes of the five spirit beasts were so powerful that they could not even defend the cosmic armor.


    At the critical moment, the God of death got rid of the entanglement of the king of destruction, came to the eternal God like lightning and took him away.


    "Chase!"


    The five spirit beasts didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to kill the Eternal Lord God, so they pursued it decisively at once.


    Seeing this, the king of destruction wanted to persuade him not to pursue the poor aggressors, but the speed was still a step slow.


    In desperation, he winked at Xuanyuan king, the first ancestor beast and others and asked them to catch up. After all, if they were careless, they would certainly pay a price with the hot temper of the five spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beasts were determined to make them pay the price and pursued them all the way.


    In contrast to the LORD God of death, his speed with the Eternal Lord God is greatly reduced, but even so, it is very difficult for the five spirit beasts to catch up with him.


    All the way, the marching God of death suddenly disappeared into a strange space.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts hesitated again and again and hardened their scalp to drill in.


    I thought that the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity were eager to escape, but when they really entered the strange space, the five spirit beasts took a breath for no reason. It seemed that they realized that they had been calculated.


    This is a bloody space.


    There is a feeling of dark wind everywhere. Being in it makes people feel like they are in Jiuyou hell.


    In addition, to the horror of the five spirit beasts, he found that the exit disappeared out of thin air after he came in.


    Not only that, there always seems to be a pair of eyes staring at themselves in the dark, which is creepy.


    "Hum, at least it''s the LORD God. I didn''t expect you to play this move with me. If you have the seed, we''ll fight openly!" the five spirit beasts shouted with their scalp numb, holding the God killing stick in their right hand.

 Chapter 2161

    No answer.


    But the next moment, an unparalleled knife Qi locked his breath and broke through the air.


    Dangerous close.


    Where the five spirit beasts dared to hesitate, they immediately offered a god killing stick to meet him, but what he didn''t expect was that more and more knife Qi came through the air, which made him dizzy and impossible to prevent.


    The breath of death is approaching


    The five spirit beasts knew that they were still too rash. This space was obviously arranged in advance by the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity.


    Next, if you can''t resist the pressure to break out of the siege, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    "You are so thoughtful! You should have planned this place long ago? I didn''t expect that your famous Lord God should use such a disdainful means!" the five spirit beasts roared angrily, trying to force them to appear.


    "We have only one purpose, killing! Whoever stops me will die!"


    The voice of the LORD God of death sounded in the bloody space, which made the scalp numb.


    From the tone of his voice at the moment, it is not difficult to hear that he doesn''t care about the way of killing at all, only about the result.


    For them, as long as they can kill the five spirit beasts, this is their goal.


    Let''s say that the king of destruction, the ancestor beast and others followed all the way with great caution.


    Looking down to the space where the five spirit beasts disappeared, King Xuanyuan said seriously, "the smell of the beast emperor disappeared here. If there is no accident, he should have entered here."


    "What? Shall we go in and have a look?" the ancestor asked in a low voice.


    "Since you have come, you must go in. But beware of deception. The LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity can do anything." the king of destruction warned.


    After some preparation, under the leadership of the king of destruction, they carefully entered a strange space.


    Just as the five spirit beasts have just begun to come in.


    This is a bloody space. After entering, the king of destruction and others lose themselves and don''t know where to go next.


    Because they didn''t know what the situation was, Wang Rui and others all looked like great enemies, and their spirit was highly nervous, especially uneasy.


    "What''s the situation here? Did the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity really lay a snare here?" when he noticed something wrong, King Xuanyuan looked around warily, like a great enemy.


    "It''s very strange here. Anyway, we''d better find the beast emperor first." the king of destruction said with a deep face, and his strong uneasiness made him extremely uneasy.


    "The beast king is in front, but it doesn''t look very optimistic. It seems to be under attack!"


    Soon, the ancestor beast noticed something and hurried forward.


    A moment later, they all came to the beast king.


    At the moment, the beast emperor''s hair is scattered, and he looks particularly embarrassed.


    Although he was not injured, from the state at the moment, he seemed to be frightened, and even his breathing seemed to become urgent.


    "Beast emperor, are you all right?" the first time he came to him, the ancestor Beast asked anxiously.


    "Why did you all come in?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "You disappeared after them. Of course we can''t ignore it, but what''s the situation now? The LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity? Where are they?" the ancestor asked solemnly.


    "Here they are, I''ve been tricked!" the five spirit beasts took a deep breath and said with shame.


    "What''s going on here now? Where are they?" although it was expected, the king of destruction was still very uneasy when he really heard the five spirit beasts say it himself.


    "They are near here. They attacked me just now." the five spirit beasts said truthfully.


    "Can we leave here?" the Xuanyuan king, who had never spoken, asked directly.


    "Leave? I also want to leave, but this is the reincarnation space jointly arranged by the Eternal Lord God and the LORD God of death. Here, our lives pass uncontrollably. I believe you should all feel that if we continue at this pace, we will all die here in three days at most." the blood colored eyes are filled with an unwilling look, and the five spirit beasts are helpless and sad.


    "I don''t care about his reincarnation space. All I know is that since this space is laid out, it will be broken. Together, we will be able to kill a path of blood!" said the king of destruction.


    "Ridiculous! Now that you have come in, do you still want to go? Is it possible?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the LORD God of death came from all directions.


    Defiant, obviously do not think they have the ability to kill out.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. If you had the ability, you would have been killed long ago. You still have to wait until now? Although I don''t know what your so-called reincarnation space can do, you can''t stop us if we want to go!" cried the king of destruction, full of confidence, and didn''t pay attention to the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. In that case, let''s show you our power!" said the LORD God fiercely.


    The next moment, in the bloody space, endless sword Qi raged and spread all over the world, killing the king of destruction and others.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Sudden changes.


    Aware of the danger approaching, the king of destruction shouted out in case of an accident.


    At the same time, he tried his best to resist the terrible sword Qi. At the same time, he was also looking for opportunities to go out, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Danger is coming again.


    The five spirit beasts, who had not slowed down from the attack just now, changed their faces again and immediately reminded everyone to be careful not to be calculated.


    Because of similar experiences and lessons, when facing the unparalleled Dao Qi, Xuanyuan king, ancestor beast and others were not too embarrassed.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for them to kill. At least after some tossing, they didn''t find a way to solve it.


    After several twists and turns, the sword Qi became weaker, but the voice of the LORD God of death sounded at this time.


    "You just toss around here slowly. Next, I want to see who else can stop us! Ha ha..."


    With unbridled laughter, the voice of the LORD God of death drifted away, and finally disappeared directly.


    "What does the LORD God of death mean?" the swastika king asked in a trance, his face very ugly.


    "Haven''t you heard that? The purpose of this reincarnation space is not really to kill us, just to trap us here. In this way, the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity will have the opportunity to go out and kill and launch countless robberies." Xuanyuan king was angry and his face was blue and angry.


    "What? Trying to trap us here? No, we can''t let them succeed!"


    The swastika King''s anger reflected, but this is the reincarnation space carefully calculated by the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity, which is so easy to break.


    "We can''t help it now. At least we can''t find a way out at present. If only the God of death were here!" sighed, and the ancestor beast thought seriously.


    "It''s all my fault! I was too rash before. If I had been calmer, I might not have been fooled!" the five spirit beast of the beast emperor regretted and kept blaming himself.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Even if he doesn''t trap us in the reincarnation space, he will find other ways to deal with us. When we are in the light and they are in the dark, they will always find countermeasures." the king of destruction comforted.


    "King of destruction, you have rich experience. In your opinion, what should we do now? Can we really only be trapped and die here and watch them launch countless robberies? If all this happens, I can''t explain to the boss?" the five spirit beasts scolded themselves, hoping for a miracle.


    "My destruction formula is now at a critical juncture. If I can cultivate to a state of great success, maybe I can break it with the destruction formula!" a book looked at the people seriously and the king of destruction said frankly.


    "At this time, don''t hide and pinch. If you need us to do anything, just say, if you can, we will cooperate with you!" the ancestor said bluntly.


    "That''s right, what can we do for you?" nodded heavily, and the five spirit beasts confirmed.


    "Reiki! I need a lot of Reiki to practice the destruction formula. If you can provide me with a lot of Reiki now, I will certainly be able to practice the destruction formula to Dacheng in the shortest time!" the king of destruction said loudly, and his eyes looking at the people were very enthusiastic.


    "Reiki! There are three thousand chaotic Warcraft in ancient times. Reiki is not difficult for us. We will provide you with inexhaustible Reiki now. Practice quickly and make a breakthrough in cultivation as soon as possible! All our hopes are on you now!" the eye God looked at his eyes and the five spirit beasts threw a voice.


    "Don''t worry, I try not to let you down!" nodded heavily, and the destruction king was full of confidence.


    Next, the five spirit beasts let all the chaotic Warcraft fight to provide the king of destruction with enough aura to help him complete the breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Being in the sea of aura, Wang Shi exhibited the destruction formula, which made him like the core of the cosmic explosion. His whole body was filled with terrible destructive breath, which was thrilling.


    Although there are five spirit beasts, ancestor beasts and others to help, it is by no means easy to complete the breakthrough in a short time.


    Rao is so. In the next three months, the king of destruction has been practicing in isolation, trying to make a breakthrough in the shortest time.


    With the passage of time, the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts and others were anxious. After all, in their view, the breakthrough of the king of destruction was too long.


    However, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Trapped in the reincarnation space, they have no choice at all. They can only harden their scalp and continue to stick to it.


    On this day, the time in the whole reincarnation space suddenly stopped flowing, which surprised the five spirit beasts, ancestor beasts and others to look at each other, and their instinctive feeling told them that something was wrong.


    However, before they had time to ask, suddenly, the whole space was suddenly filled with a breath of destruction, spreading around in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The power of terror annihilates everything. Before the five spirit beasts and others react, what''s going on? The great power directly tears up the reincarnation space.


    So far, the king of destruction has made a breakthrough, and the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts and others have regained their freedom.


    "Breakthrough?" suddenly, King Xuanyuan asked with a moving face.


    "It should be a breakthrough! But I didn''t expect that the destruction formula would be so terrible after it was refined to Dacheng!" the ancestor muttered, surprised and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Destroyed the king? How is he?"


    The five spirit beasts looked for the lost king of destruction for the first time, and their faces looked very dignified.


    "I''m here!"


    The voice of the king of destruction sounded for the first time.


    Following the sound, I saw the body of the king of destruction gradually solidify in front of my eyes, and the whole body was filled with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, he was quite different from before, and even his whole temperament had undergone earth shaking changes, which was amazing.

 Chapter 2162

    "Did you break through?" the five spirit beasts looked at him with hot eyes and asked.


    "Thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for your help, I couldn''t have cultivated the destruction formula that has been practiced for so many years to a state of great success in such a short time." the king of destruction said from his heart.


    "Great. Anyway, your cultivation has been improved and we have regained our freedom. It''s a good thing. Just three months have passed, and I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Thinking that the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity may have slaughtered for three months, the five spirit beasts immediately became restless.


    "Beast emperor, what should we do now?" the ancestor looked at the five spirit beasts with a look of six gods and no master.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, we don''t have a better choice. Go out and see what''s going on outside. I hope it''s not as bad as we think." the five spirit beast said with a sigh.


    Next, led by the five spirit beasts, the party calmly walked out of the strange space.


    "I don''t know if the boss came out of the main temple after three months." looking at the vast world, the five spirit beasts were filled with emotion.


    "Freedom is doomed. Don''t think too much. Death will be fine!" the ancestor comforted.


    "The universe is so big, where can we find the LORD God of death and the LORD God of eternity?" said Xuanyuan King youyou.


    "I know where they are." the king of destruction blurted out.


    The five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts and others all looked at it together, especially looking forward to it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Follow me!"


    No nonsense.


    The king of destruction directly incarnated into a streamer and rushed to the front like lightning.


    "Have you found that the king of destruction is like a different person than before. Now he feels like he is going to explode at any time!" followed by the ancestor beast, who was surprised and shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "The destruction formula itself is not simple. It''s normal that he can cultivate it to the state of great success and has the current strength." the five spirits said calmly and didn''t take it to heart.


    In the view of the five spirit beasts, they are now grasshoppers on a rope. The stronger the strength of the king of destruction, the greater their hope of preventing the immeasurable robbery. Therefore, he is also fond of the breakthrough of the king of destruction.


    Then, led by the king of destruction, they rushed all the way to a strange space and directly locked in the breath of the Eternal Lord God.


    When they appeared in front of the eternal God, the eternal God was stunned and stunned. It seemed that they had killed them from the reincarnation space.


    "How did you get out?"


    At that moment, the face of the LORD God changed greatly, and he was so surprised that he could hardly speak.


    "Didn''t you expect?" sneered, and the five spirit beasts burst out a murderous spirit in their eyes, which made people creepy.


    "Next, it''s time for you to pay the price!" cried the king of destruction, who looked at him with a creepy murderous look in his eyes.


    "Hum, since I was able to trap you three months ago, I still have this ability!" the Eternal Lord God shouted, holding the human sword in my right hand.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he unreservedly displayed the eternal space and trapped the king of destruction and others with great determination.


    "The reincarnation space can''t trap us. Do you think this eternal space can trap us?" the king of destruction said with disdain.


    "My eternal space can only be broken from the outside, but it can''t be broken from the inside. Now I''ve trapped all of you inside, and you don''t have reinforcements at all, so it''s impossible to think of it." the eternal God said proudly, and everything is under control.


    "The fundamental reason why you can''t break it inside is that your accomplishments are not strong enough. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can also break it inside. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look..."


    The king of destruction looked down at his eyes and immediately his face was cold. He did not hesitate to show his destruction formula.


    Seeing this scene, the five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts, Xuanyuan king and others tacitly hid far away for fear of being affected.


    Because the Destruction King broke the reincarnation space with the destruction formula before this, they have enough reason to believe that he can certainly break the eternal space with the destruction formula. This seems to be the case.


    The king of destruction made every effort to display the destruction formula. In an instant, the whole person created a scene of cosmic destruction. His whole body was filled with terrible power, which surprised the Eternal Lord God who had full confidence and grasp of the eternal space.


    "Broken!"


    A roar.


    In an instant, the terrible destructive force centered on the body of the king of destruction and annihilated all around the world.


    With a powerful blow, the defense of eternal space was as solid as gold, but it was finally torn apart by the continuous collision of destructive power.


    The eternal space is directly broken.


    "Eh, how is this possible?"


    The unexpected scene changed the face of the eternal God.


    He realized that in just three months, the king of destruction had completed his transformation, so that the eternal trace space he was proud of could not trap him.


    "What else do you have to do next? Just show it. If you delay it, you won''t have this opportunity."


    After calmly destroying the eternal space, the king of destruction looked down at the eyes of the Eternal Lord God.


    "Have you reached the state of great accomplishment in your cultivation of destruction formula?" it seemed that he was aware of something. The eternal God asked with a pale face. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the king of destruction were filled with awe.


    "As you wish, the destruction formula has really reached a state of great success, but all this is forced by you. If you hadn''t trapped me in the reincarnation space, my destruction formula could not break through in such a short time." the destruction king said coldly.


    "Hum, see you later!"


    After confirming the breakthrough of the king of destruction, the Eternal Lord has no heart for war and has no confidence to fight with the king of destruction. Not to mention the covetous beast king, five spirit beasts and ancestor beasts, they are not good stubble.


    "Want to go? You''ve trapped me in the reincarnation space for three months, but now you want to escape? Do you think it''s possible?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Immediately, he shook his body and came directly to the LORD God, cutting off his retreat with the eye of the holy light.


    "What do you want?" in the face of the threat, the six gods of the Eternal Lord God have no master, and they are so nervous that they don''t know what to do.


    "It''s very simple. Today we want to kill you and eliminate future troubles!" the destruction said cruelly, without concealing the real idea in our heart.


    "Hum, I am the manifestation of the will of the universe. Kill me, and the will of the universe will never let you go!" shouted recklessly. The Eternal Lord God moved out of the will of the universe and hoped they would be afraid.


    "We have come to this step. Do you think we will be afraid of the ethereal will of the universe?" sneered, and the five spirit beasts disdained, with a mocking look on their faces.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Do it and kill!" the king of destruction said angrily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold and he killed him directly. It was unstoppable.


    Dangerous close.


    The Eternal Lord God, who smelled the smell of death, dared to hesitate. He immediately grasped the human knife and killed it recklessly, trying to kill a path of blood.


    "Hum, your tricks can''t threaten us!" said the five spirit beasts defiantly.


    In the face of the ground knife, he resolutely attacked it with a god killing stick.


    At the same time, the eye of light locked his breath and spared no effort to kill him.


    The king of destruction on one side is not idle. He directly creates an independent space with the power of destruction to trap the Eternal Lord God into it.


    At this moment, the Eternal Lord, who was in a desperate situation, had no way to escape, and was tortured to pieces under the violent attack, and immediately screamed.


    "Ah..."


    The five spirit beasts and the king of destruction have only one idea in their hearts at the moment, that is to spare no effort and kill him at any cost to avoid future trouble.


    Therefore, when they shot, they had no reservation, only one purpose, killing them all.


    Under the overwhelming attack, the Eternal Lord God retreated and couldn''t resist.


    Rao is so. With the protection of cosmic war armor, he can barely remain invincible for the time being.


    Although the attacks of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction are powerful, they still can''t hurt the root and it''s difficult to kill them.


    "His cosmic armor is very powerful. If we want to kill him, we must first break the cosmic armor!"


    The essence of the five spirit beasts is to let the king of destruction cover himself. His holy eye of light can break through the defense of cosmic armor, thus endangering the life of the Eternal Lord God.


    However, the king of destruction was very confident in his attack and quickly said, "you entangle him. Let me try. My destructive power should be able to break the cosmic armor."


    It''s too late and too fast. The king of destruction ran over and killed it, and didn''t give the five spirit beasts a chance to react.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts did not talk nonsense and immediately cooperated with his actions. Anyway, their goals were the same.


    Next, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to entangle the Eternal Lord God, leaving him unable to compete.


    The king of destruction seized the opportunity and ran over it unreservedly with the power of destruction.


    "It''s useless. No matter how powerful your attack is, it''s impossible to break the guard of cosmic armor. You can''t do it if you want to kill me." the eternal God shouted, especially proud.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously!" sneered the scornful king king of destruction.


    The moment the voice fell, the power of destruction penetrated everywhere and directly attached to the cosmic armor.


    "Well, what is this? Why can the power of destruction penetrate?"


    Soon the LORD God exclaimed.


    He was surprised to find that the power of destruction penetrated from the cosmic armor, directly threatened his life and plunged him into a desperate situation.


    "The formula of destruction destroys heaven and earth. Although your cosmic armor is powerful, you want to stop my destructive power. It''s a dream. Next... Die!" the look on your face was ferocious and the king of destruction said cruelly.


    In his view, the Eternal Lord God has come to an end, and death is his only destination.


    At the moment when the king of destruction succeeded, the five spirit beasts were not idle.


    His holy eye of light also broke through the guard of cosmic armor, and red fruit threatened the life of the Eternal Lord God.


    "No!"


    Under the double pressure, the eternal God was terrified and cried out.


    At this moment, he can really feel that life is passing madly and completely out of control.


    "From the moment you choose to stand against us, you should think of such a day. Die!" said the Destruction King lengbingbing.


    When the voice fell, he looked fierce. Suddenly, the destructive power that entered the cosmic armor became crazy, directly destroyed the life of the Eternal Lord God and let him explode in situ.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The eyes of the holy light of the five spirit beasts are also crazy to devour his life and spare no effort to kill him to death.


    Under the means of terror, no miracle happened. The Eternal Lord God died miserably on the spot under their witness, and all forms and gods were destroyed.

 Chapter 2163

    The Eternal Lord and God died on the spot, and all forms and gods were destroyed.


    The ancestor beast, Xuanyuan king, Hongmeng ancestor, swastika king and others were stunned.


    Although they knew that the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts were powerful, they did not expect that they could kill the Eternal Lord God so easily.


    Especially the king of destruction, after he practiced the destruction formula to Dacheng, his current strength is extremely terrible and frightening.


    So far, the three main gods are only the main god of death.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your actual combat ability is so terrible after you cultivate the destruction formula to Dacheng. It''s amazing that even the LORD God can kill easily!" looking at his eyes, the five spirit beasts praised him without stinginess.


    "You''re not bad. I just noticed that your holy eye of light broke through the guard of his cosmic armor. Even if I don''t do it this time, you have enough ability to kill him." the king of destruction said modestly, and his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts were full of admiration.


    With a smile, the five spirit beasts were very free and easy.


    "Anyway, the eternal God is dead, which is the most important. Now there is only the death god among the three main gods. For us, as long as we find him and kill him, our task will be completed." put away the killing stick and the eye of the holy light, and the five spirit beasts are elated.


    "I have locked his specific position now. If you have no problem, we will work hard and kill him now." the king of destruction said with great expectation.


    "I have no problem," said the five spirit beast bluntly.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    He killed his red eyes. Immediately, under the leadership of the king of destruction, they went straight to the location of the LORD God of death and killed him.


    At this moment, the LORD God of death kills all directions in the space of beasts.


    Not only did he not know that the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts came from the reincarnation space, but even the news that the Eternal Lord God was killed.


    Therefore, when the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and others appeared in front of him, the LORD God of death looked stunned and looked at them like this.


    "How did you get out?" he frowned, and the LORD God of death asked with a confused face. He was very surprised.


    "Surprised or not?" the five spirit beasts joked and asked with a ferocious smile.


    "Impossible, according to the truth, you can''t come from the reincarnation space * *. How did you do it?" his eyes were full of confusion, and the LORD God of death asked straight away.


    "Although the reincarnation space is powerful, it can''t stop us. By the way, before we came to you, we had gone to the Eternal Lord God." the king of destruction proudly said and looked at him.


    "What do you mean by that?" the God of death asked with a blue face when he realized something was wrong.


    "Don''t you understand? We''ve killed the Eternal Lord God, and it''s your turn!" the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor opened the door to the mountain road and did not hide the towering murderous spirit in their hearts.


    "You killed eternity?"


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. The LORD God of death was silent and speechless with fear.


    "Come on, it''s time for your death!" the king of destruction said cruelly without nonsense.


    Because of the experience of killing the Eternal Lord God, next, the five spirit beasts cooperated with the king of destruction. As soon as they shot, they sealed the retreat of the LORD God of death and left him nowhere to escape.


    "Did you really kill eternity?" the LORD God of death asked again and again.


    "Otherwise?" the king of destruction joked.


    "You... How brave!"


    Make sure they are not joking when the Lord of death is angry.


    Immediately his face was cold, unreservedly displayed the space of death, and strongly trapped them both.


    Two of the three main gods have died, and now even they are besieged. The main god of death is particularly sad. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction are filled with terrible murderous Qi, which makes people tremble.


    Trapped in the dead space, the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts are mentally prepared, so even if they are really trapped in it, they are not afraid.


    "You have killed annihilation, and now you have killed eternity. All of you present today must die. None of you want to leave here alive!!!" the LORD God of death shouted, trembling with murderous Qi.


    "Hum, it depends on whether your death space can trap us here!" said the king of destruction with disdain.


    Immediately, the king of destruction was full of terrible power and directly used the power of destruction to forcibly break the space of death.


    Better than reincarnation space and eternal space can not resist the destructive power of terror, and death space is no exception.


    When the king of destruction poured all his anger against the death space, the death space had no power to parry, and instantly split into nothingness.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The LORD God of death originally wanted to trap them in death space, and then look for opportunities to kill them.


    But what people didn''t expect was that before he could make a move, the death space was forcibly torn up, which was shocking.


    "Go to hell!"


    Unwilling to talk nonsense, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction rushed to kill the LORD God of death.


    When the eye of the holy light was crushed by the power of destruction, the LORD God of death, who was still immersed in the broken death space, retreated repeatedly and was terrified.


    He never dreamed that he hadn''t seen him in just three months. The strength of the king of destruction turned out to be so terrible that it was impossible to prevent.


    "Your destruction formula has reached a state of great success?" it seems to see something. The LORD God of death was surprised, and suddenly his eyes looked at the king of destruction with a look of horror.


    "You have been wild for so long, and countless innocent lives have died in your hands. Today, it''s time for you to pay the price!" the king of destruction shouted with clenched fists.


    "Let you see my eye of light!"


    While offering the God killing stick, the five spirit beasts opened the eyes of the holy light, cooperated with the destructive power of the king of destruction, and joined hands to kill the LORD God of death.


    "Eh!"


    Next, with the exquisite cooperation of the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts, the LORD God of death was tortured and defeated again and again.


    Although he used the Heaven Sword to show the killing formula, he can still remain invincible. Combined with the cosmic war armor, he still barely has the power of a war.


    But judging from the current situation, the situation is extremely unfavorable to him, especially the death of the Eternal Lord God has brought a great impact on his heart, so that he has no confidence to fight.


    Under the double attack, the main god of death who did not love the war soon paid the price. He was directly broken through the guard of cosmic war armor by the eye of the holy light, and was tortured to spit blood.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    In the face of such a strong attack, the LORD God of death began to realize that he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise he would follow the footsteps of the Eternal Lord God and annihilate the LORD God and die miserably in their hands.


    But the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction were determined to leave him here, so that he had no chance to leave at all.


    "Don''t bother, we will never let you leave alive today. You must die!!!" the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor cut nails and cut the railway without retreating.


    "I didn''t expect that you two should grow up to this point. I''m still too careless. I should have killed you earlier!" his eyes showed a look of despair, and the LORD God of death said angrily.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!" said the five spirit beast coldly.


    "Go to hell," said the king of destruction cruelly.


    Just like killing the Eternal Lord God before, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to contain the LORD God of death and destroy Wang Zeshi. They displayed the power of destruction in an attempt to break through the guard of cosmic armor and let him pay the price of his life.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Because similar things had happened once before, they cooperated quite smoothly this time without mistakes.


    Soon, the destructive power of terror broke through the guard of cosmic war armor and directly made the LORD God of death pay the price.


    "Eh, how could this happen? Ah..."


    He cried out in horror. The LORD God of death took a breath without any reason and was shocked.


    At the next moment, the eye of the holy light of the five spirit beasts also succeeded.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    Not surprisingly, the God of death will soon follow in the footsteps of the eternal God and die on the spot in the same way.


    Seeing the tragedy about to happen, suddenly, a mass of energy full of annihilation force broke through the air and directly hit the body of the LORD God of death.


    "Eh, how can there be the breath of annihilating the LORD God?"


    The sudden change made the king of destruction take a breath and was extremely surprised.


    Before they could slow down, the next moment, another energy broke through the air and hit the body of the LORD God of death with the same accuracy, and integrated with him.


    To the horror of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction, there is an amazing breath of the Eternal Lord God in this energy.


    "What''s the situation? Why do the two energy groups have the breath of annihilating the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God? What''s going on?"


    Looking at each other, the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts realized that something was wrong, and their spirit was highly nervous, like a great enemy.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is, their instinctive feeling tells them that it''s not simple.


    Let''s say that the LORD God of death was deeply in a mess. The two sudden energy made him recover in an incredible moment.


    What''s more, the God of death didn''t expect is that his strength increased wildly with the naked eye, and even obtained the ability of eternal God and annihilating God in an instant.


    The terrible energy invasion made the LORD God of death powerful in an instant. When he opened his eyes again and looked at the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts, he was filled with endless power and shocking.


    "Kill!"


    The five spirit beasts had eye contact with the king of destruction. The next moment, they tacitly killed them to find out what was going on.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    What is quite different from before is that at this moment, the LORD God of death does not lose ground in the face of the attacks of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction alone. Even in the face of the power of destruction, he takes it off lightly, his face does not change, which is shocking.


    Although the eye of the holy light has unparalleled power and no defense, the LORD God of death easily avoided it with the Heavenly Sword, and it could not threaten him at all.


    In the last second, they could be hanged wildly, but in the next second, such scenes appeared, which directly forced the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction.


    "Why do you have the breath of the Eternal Lord God and the annihilation Lord God at the same time? Also, what is the relationship between the two energy groups and the annihilation Lord God and the Eternal Lord God?" narrowing his eyes, the king of destruction said the shock in his heart and wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Now I am them, they are me." the LORD God of death looked down and was arrogant.


    "What do you mean?" asked the beast''s face.


    "It''s very simple. Our three main gods are integrated!" the LORD God of death said proudly.


    "However, annihilation Lord God and Eternal Lord God have been killed before, and the form and God have been destroyed. How do you integrate? It''s impossible." the five spirit beasts asked.


    "You think you killed them. The LORD God is an immortal existence. You can''t kill us at all!" the LORD God of death said bluntly.

 Chapter 2164

    I thought I could easily kill the LORD God of death, and everything was as expected.


    But no one thought that he had changed at the critical moment. It was incredible that he integrated the annihilation of the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God, and improved his cultivation in an instant.


    At this moment, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction could not shake him at all. It was frightening for no reason.


    "What do you think?" asked the five spirit beasts, standing side by side.


    "After the fusion, his cultivation was instantly improved and gathered the advantages of the three main gods. Just now my holy light eye was easily blocked by him. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to threaten him again." the five spirit beast of the beast emperor said deeply.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing. We were about to succeed just now." the king of destruction sighed angrily.


    "We''ve come to this point. If he doesn''t die, we''ll never be at ease. Try it together again, I don''t believe he can''t be killed." a cold murderous spirit flashed in his bloody eyes, and the five spirit beasts said fiercely.


    "OK."


    Nodded approvingly. As soon as the king of destruction''s face was cold, he immediately spared no effort to crush it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Hum, you didn''t do anything about me before. Is it possible to kill me now?" the Lord of death sarcastically looked at the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction, and his eyebrows were full of disdain.


    "How do you know you can''t do it without trying?" said the five spirit beast coldly.


    When the voice fell, he showed the eye of light again.


    At the same time, the God killing stick and the beast seal also raged in the past, killing him to death at any cost.


    In contrast, the king of destruction.


    He was also not idle, unreservedly displayed the recipe of destruction, and gave all his hope that he could pay the price.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Compared with before, the God of death is reborn.


    Although it has not completely integrated the ability to annihilate the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, in such a short time, he has had a qualitative change and is unstoppable.


    As before.


    Although the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction devoted all their attacks, the LORD God of death was invincible and easily established in an invincible position, so that their attacks could not threaten themselves at all.


    After several twists and turns, when all the dust settled, the LORD God of death stood still in his place, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and he was completely unharmed.


    "Eh, how could this happen? Why did your defense suddenly become so powerful?" unable to accept the cruel reality, the five spirit beast angrily said, his face livid.


    "Now I am the combination of three main gods. Although I am still the main god of death, I have swallowed up the ability to annihilate the main God and the eternal main God. I admit that you two have a powerful attack, but you have no chance to kill me." the main god of death dominates the airway.


    As time passed, he became more and more confident in his strength, planned strategies and controlled everything.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, but I can''t help you. Existence can be destroyed, and we can certainly kill you!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones, very angry.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts waved their big hands, and immediately countless chaotic Warcraft immediately came up like wolves and tigers. With the actions of the five spirit beasts, they all killed the LORD God of death.


    Seeing this, the LORD God of death has no bottom in his heart.


    In particular, he has just swallowed and annihilated the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God. He hasn''t had time to digest it completely. It''s obviously not cost-effective to play with them now.


    Therefore, when he saw the ferocious killing of a group of chaotic Warcraft, he who knew the current affairs was a hero. The LORD God of death immediately killed a blood path and left without delay.


    "What should I do, the beast king? Do you want to chase?" seeing this, the ancestor beast came panting and asked.


    "How to chase him? If he really had the ability to kill him, he wouldn''t have a chance to leave." the five spirit beast sighed and said angrily, feeling very depressed.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    The king of destruction was also unwilling. After all, they almost killed the LORD God of death.


    "What do you think of this?" the five spirit beast asked loudly, trying to calm down.


    "If there is no accident, the will of the universe must step in behind, otherwise with the ability of the LORD God of death, it is impossible for him to devour and annihilate the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God." the five spirit beasts cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Maybe. Anyway, the integration of the three main gods has become a reality. Next, we have to find a way to deal with the main god of death." take a deep breath and destroy Wang youyou.


    "I don''t know how the boss is." I can''t help thinking of Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts are worried.


    No answer.


    He couldn''t answer the question.


    In the confrontation just now, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction were injured to varying degrees.


    Therefore, after the God of death left, they began to close their doors and heal their wounds, trying to heal their wounds as soon as possible.


    After getting rid of the entanglement, the LORD God of death returned directly to the main temple.


    He knew how dangerous it was.


    The only good thing is that he got the ability to annihilate the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God at the critical moment, which enabled him to turn the tide and find a chance to live.


    The main temple.


    The LORD God of death came straight back.


    At present, Qin fan, the God of death, is trapped in the will space by the will of the universe.


    So when the LORD God of death came back, he saw Qin fan sitting in the universe for the first time.


    "What''s it like to be trapped here? Isn''t it hard?" the evil spirit turned around Qin fan twice, and the LORD God of death said proudly.


    "Why do you have the breath of annihilation and eternity?" Qin fan, who suddenly opened his eyes and noticed something wrong, asked sharply.


    "Oh, have you found all this? It''s really rare. Annihilation died in the hands of your four women, and eternity died in the joint killing of the beast emperor, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction. They all died, but they completed me and let me get their cultivation. Now what you see is the combination of the three main gods!" looking at Qin fan, the main god of death said proudly and looked arrogant.


    "The combination of the three main gods? It doesn''t look like much."


    After looking at him up and down, Qin Fan said sarcastically that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hum, I haven''t completely refined their cultivation. Once I refine their cultivation for my own use, I will kill the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction one by one, and none of them will want to live!" his face showed a ferocious look, and the LORD God of death shouted, aggressive.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Qin Fan said sarcastically, and didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "Really? You''re trapped and dead in the will space, and you still talk to me in this tone. Go to hell!" the LORD God of death shouted madly, and immediately wanted to kill.


    Unfortunately, once his attack entered the will space, it immediately disappeared and could not be close at all.


    The LORD God of death was not angry when he failed to succeed. Instead, he looked at Qin fan cruelly and said: "I really can''t help you in the will space, but don''t be happy too early. Anyway, you can''t go out. Next, as long as I refine annihilation and eternal cultivation, when I come out, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction are doomed not to be my opponents, and then no one can stop me. Ha ha..."


    With unbridled laughter, the LORD God of death left directly.


    As if nothing had happened, Qin fan closed his eyes again.


    Although it feels calm and calm, as if nothing had happened, Qin fan''s heart surged, especially when he learned that the current main god of death is the existence of the integration of the three main gods, he was uneasy for no reason.


    However, no matter how worried he was trapped here, it was meaningless. Only killing out of the will space was the right way. In the next period of time, Qin fan desperately wanted to kill out of the will space.


    After he tried almost all the means he could try, but he still couldn''t come out, Qin fan sat down on the ground dejected and helpless.


    "Useless boy, this will space represents the will of the whole universe. It''s impossible for you to kill it on your own. Fighting with the sky, you''re doomed to come to no good end." the voice of the will of the universe suddenly sounded in the will space, and didn''t forget to ridicule.


    "What is the situation of the LORD God of death? The three Lord gods are integrated. This is your masterpiece?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    "No one can stop the immeasurable robbery. At present, nearly one-third of the killings are killed, and then as long as more than half, the whole universe will collapse and fall into chaos." said the cruel will of the universe.


    "As long as I have one breath, I won''t let the killing continue!" Qin Fan said with clenched fists.


    "You are really strong, but you can''t get out of the will space. This is your destiny!" the cosmic will disdained.


    After that, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared.


    "My destiny is in my own hands, not around you." Qin Fan said angrily.


    Unwilling, he continued to focus all his energy on breaking the will space.


    Although Qin fan didn''t have any chance to go out according to the will of the universe, he didn''t have a clue after studying for several months. At least he saw the direction of his efforts and knew what to do next.


    Now Qin fan is immersed in the wonderful space again, looking for a solution.


    Three days later, Kung Fu pays off.


    With his eyes tightly closed, he suddenly opened his eyes as if he had opened his eyes.


    Then, his hands played a complex formula, strange and mysterious.


    Soon, a door of space appeared.


    Although I don''t know where to go, there are loopholes in the will space.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan, who wanted to go out as soon as possible, immediately drilled in.


    Although he doesn''t know what happens when he goes in, it''s better than being trapped in the space of will.


    His body is like electricity. Qin fan is very happy to escape from the will space and come to this strange space.


    Instead of being free, he found the breath of Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the four saints in this strange space.


    Where dare to hesitate, he immediately flew in the direction of the four women, looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Bai linger''s four daughters also noticed Qin fan''s breath. They all looked at each other, suddenly like a dream, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is it really Qin fan''s breath? He, he''s coming?" Ling Xue murmured, too excited to speak.


    "It can''t be wrong. He really came. I knew that if someone came here to save us, it must be him!"


    Tears of joy filled Ye Qingcheng''s face. He was too happy to speak.


    They didn''t let the four women wait too long. The next moment, Qin fan directly blinked to them.


    When he was really face-to-face, Bai linger looked at Qin fan and said, "I''m not dreaming. Did you really come to us?"


    "Do you think there''s such a real dream?" Qin Fan said, looking at their four women with complacency, and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2165

    After confirming that Qin fan really came here, Bai linger''s four daughters immediately rushed into his arms and cried.


    After killing and annihilating the LORD God, they were caught here. They didn''t even know what the situation was. They didn''t even know where it was.


    Over the years, they have not been unable to find a way out, but they can''t catch it. In front of the strong cosmic will, their means are not enough for the way, and they can''t regain their freedom at all.


    It''s hard to wait for Qin fan to come at the moment. We can imagine how excited they are. It''s from the heart.


    "It''s all right. Since I''m here, I''ll naturally take you out. I''ll leave everything to me next."


    Doting on looking at the four women, Qin fan comforted them one by one and tried to calm them down, although he didn''t grasp it himself.


    A moment later, when the four women''s emotions stabilized, Qin fan explained his experience.


    "So you came here to find us, and then you were trapped by the will of the universe?" Ye Qingcheng asked, looking at Qin fan in surprise.


    "It''s almost like that." Qin Fan said with emotion, nodding slightly.


    "It''s our carelessness. If we weren''t so stubborn, maybe we wouldn''t be caught by the will of the universe, and you wouldn''t be trapped here." the saint was annoyed, and her eyes looking at Qin fan were full of guilt.


    "The will of the universe will do it to me sooner or later, which has nothing to do with you. But anyway, you are all right now, which is the most important." Qin Fan said happily, with a happy smile on his face.


    "What should I do next? Do you have a way out?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "I was trapped in the will space before. I thought I was out, but I didn''t expect to come here. Although I don''t know what space this is, I believe I can find a way out." Qin Fan said confidently.


    In his opinion, as strong as will, space can''t trap him, and the rest of space can''t trap him.


    But it must be admitted that this is the means of the will of the universe. It is too difficult to escape under his eyes.


    After returning to the main temple, the LORD God of death soon completely refined the cultivation of annihilating the LORD God and the Eternal Lord God.


    After really doing this, the LORD God of death is still reborn, and the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Because the will of the universe gave him death orders, leaving him little time.


    Therefore, at the first time after leaving the customs, the LORD God of death left the main temple again and continued to kill in an attempt to launch countless robberies.


    How different is it from before? At this moment, the LORD God of death, wherever he is in front, will kill him directly by the means of the LORD God, without staying, demon world or mercy.


    Under the means of terror, in less than three days, there are more than a dozen space, hundreds of millions of creatures have been killed, both in form and spirit.


    After the beast king, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction learned the news, they went to intercept it at the first time. However, the LORD God of death was unwilling to meet them at all and deliberately avoided them to continue the slaughter.


    One is intentional and the other is deliberate.


    Even so, three days later, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction surrounded the LORD God of death and trapped him again.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill." he looked angrily at the LORD God of death, and the five spirit beasts wanted to split their eyes.


    "You should know that I''m deliberately avoiding you, but don''t get me wrong. I''m not afraid to avoid, but I don''t want to delay with you. But since you took the initiative to send me to the door, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the Lord of death said fiercely when he looked at them.


    With strong cultivation, the LORD God of death didn''t say hello and directly killed him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Where dare you hesitate? After looking at each other, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction immediately went up with all their strength.


    However, at present, the strength of the LORD God of death has overturned the understanding for less than ten rounds. Under the attack of absolute strength, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction were directly repulsed and simply unable to resist.


    "Eh, how can your strength become so powerful now?" the five spirit beast shocked with a completely refreshing attitude. Suddenly, his eyes looking at the LORD God of death showed a look of panic.


    "The three main gods are integrated, and my strength now is beyond your ability to resist!" holding the Heavenly Sword, the main god of death can not be a world, full of confidence.


    "No wonder you dare not pay attention to us. You can continue to kill, but before that, you must trample on my body." the king of destruction shouted madly, preferring death rather than folding.


    "This is not a difficult thing. If you want to die, I can help you." the whole body is full of murderous spirit, and the LORD God of death looks up.


    When the voice fell, he reached out and waved. Suddenly, in addition to the sky knife, the earth knife and the human knife also appeared in front of him.


    And with their own eyes, heaven Dao, earth Dao and human Dao were integrated into one, and instantly became a huge Dao stretching ten thousand meters.


    The huge knife directly locked the breath of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction, and cut it down, unstoppable.


    "No, be careful!"


    At that time, I witnessed the power of the integration of heaven, earth and man. Now I see it again. The five spirit beasts are scared out of their wits. They don''t dare to fight head-on. They immediately call the Destruction King Bian Kai.


    "We have no way back, we can only sacrifice our lives!" the king of destruction said in despair.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to avoid, but after being locked by heaven, earth and man''s knife, no matter where he and the five spirit beasts hide, they can''t avoid their fullness.


    At present, the only choice is to fight head-on and strive to block this knife with absolute strength.


    Just a look in the eyes, the five spirit beasts understood it, immediately offered Hongmeng bell, and used all the available means, trying to block the powerful blow of the LORD God of death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Die!"


    It''s rare to kill a mobile phone.


    I saw the face of the LORD God of death hate, and immediately the huge knife cut down fiercely, unstoppable.


    No miracle happened under the absolute power. The sharp knife slashed at the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction.


    At the moment of splitting, Hongmeng Zhong blocked most of the attacks, but he couldn''t resist the edge of the giant knife after all.


    With a click, Hongmeng bell fell apart and scattered on the ground.


    Even so, the blade of the giant Dao was castrated and continued to chop at the five spirit beasts.


    At the critical moment, the God killing stick in the hands of the five spirit beasts was pushed up, which blocked the edge of the giant knife and wouldn''t kill him.


    But even so, the five spirit beasts still vomited blood under the terrible impact, and were embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Poof..."


    Next, the king of destruction is no better.


    Although he didn''t die on the spot under the violent impact, the edge of the local people''s knife that day was so terrible that it directly shocked the destruction Wang and vomited blood.


    At the moment, his knees fell to the ground, and half of his body didn''t go into the ground, especially embarrassed.


    After a sigh of relief, the five spirit beasts, regardless of hesitation, immediately came to the king of destruction and forcibly pulled him away to avoid a second attack.


    On the contrary, the LORD God of death abused the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction with an understatement. He smiled proudly and was arrogant.


    "Yes, I can bear my knife without dying. It seems that it''s really difficult to kill you, but you don''t want to leave alive today. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" his eyes smiled and the LORD God of death shouted.


    "You have only one, and your fists can''t beat your four hands. We''re in a hurry. I want to see who can laugh to the end!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stasis on the corner of his mouth. The five spirit beasts would rather die than compromise.


    "You can try it. Anyway, I don''t care!" smiled fearlessly. The LORD God of death didn''t pay attention to the chaotic Warcraft around him at all.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts seemed to be angered.


    Moreover, if they can''t stop the LORD God of death from killing, they have no meaning to live.


    Therefore, in the face of provocation, the five spirit beasts waved their arms and roared angrily: "all chaotic Warcraft listen to the order. I order you in the name of the beast emperor. There is no amnesty!!!"


    The LORD God of death thought that the five spirit beasts did not dare to play with their lives, but what he didn''t expect was that the five spirit beasts directly ordered to kill at the next moment.


    In an instant, before the LORD God of death calmed down, the chaotic Warcraft that got the order were all slaughtered like wolves.


    Even though they knew that what they would face next was death, they did not compromise, admit advice, let alone get out of the womb, and spared no effort to kill them one by one.


    There is only one purpose. Play with the God of death and treat death as home.


    The five spirit beasts, the king of destruction, the ancestor beast, the king of Xuanyuan and others were not idle. They all took the lead and killed them crazily.


    As the five spirit beasts said, two fists are no match for four hands.


    Although the death Lord God was powerful and had unparalleled actual combat ability, he suddenly panicked in the face of so many chaotic Warcraft. He didn''t know what to do for a moment and retreated again and again.


    "You asked for it," said the God of death, with his face blue.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the LORD God of death drove the sword of heaven, earth and man to harvest life madly.


    Under the unparalleled blade, those chaotic Warcraft were extremely powerful, but they couldn''t stand it at all. Soon, more than ten chaotic Warcraft died on the spot.


    Of course, the LORD God of death is no better.


    Although chaotic Warcraft was not his opponent, he was defeated one after another under the siege of countless chaotic Warcraft, and his body was directly abused with holes and holes.


    The five spirit beasts, the king of destruction and others took advantage of people''s illness to kill people. They were crushed by all kinds of violent attacks, so that the LORD God of death was completely overwhelmed.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, almost 100 chaotic Warcraft died under the edge of heaven, earth and man''s knife.


    Of course, the LORD God of death was not much better. The attacks of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction did not let him go and abused him to death unscrupulously.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    When he realized that he could not kill them all by his own strength, the LORD God of death took the initiative to leave the battle and looked at them bitterly.


    "Go on, who knows who is the grandson!!!" seeing that the LORD God of death did not dare to come forward, the five spirit beasts provoked wildly.


    "You are a group of mad dogs!" the Lord of death mocked with clenched fists.


    "If you have seed, let''s continue to come!" the king of destruction also continued to provoke.


    "See you later!"


    No love war.


    When he realized that he could not kill them all here, the LORD God of death chose to leave.


    But just then, a terrible breath came from far and near.


    Before the man arrived, the cold voice had come.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy today!"


    When he really heard the familiar voice, the God of death changed his face and took a breath for no reason.


    On the other hand, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction were ecstatic because they heard who was talking.


    "Boss! It''s boss! Boss is back!" the five spirit beasts wept with joy and were too excited to speak.


    He never dreamed that Qin fan would get rid of the constraints of the will of the universe, regain his freedom and return here directly.

 Chapter 2166

    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    When the LORD God of death confirmed that Qin fan came back, his face immediately turned pale.


    He knows what Qin fan means once he comes back. Even if he is the combination of the three main gods, he may not be an opponent.


    But the next moment, when Qin fan appears in front of him out of thin air, even if the LORD God of death can''t accept it, he can only face it. He did come out.


    "How is it possible? This, this... Aren''t you trapped in the will space by your master? How did you get out? In principle, you can''t get out of the will space!!!"


    Looking at Qin fan with a pale face, the LORD God of death trembled. It was confirmed that Qin fan came out. His whole person became extremely unstable, and even his voice trembled.


    "Let you down. The will of the universe can''t trap me!" Qin fan looked at his eyes proudly.


    "Boss! I''m not dreaming. Are you really back?"


    The five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time and looked at him with tears in their eyes. They were too excited to speak.


    "It''s all right, you have a good rest and leave this guy to me!" he patted the five spirit beast on the shoulder and injected a pure force of life into his body, Qin fan comforted.


    "This boy combines annihilation and eternity, and now his strength is equivalent, so the three main gods are combined..." I''m worried that Qin Fangang just came out. I don''t know what the situation is, the five spirit beasts explained.


    However, Qin fan didn''t wait for him to finish his words. He comforted in a soft voice: "I already know everything about him. Don''t worry. Even if the three main gods are combined, he can only admit counseling in front of me."


    "OK, be careful!" the five spirit beasts nodded solemnly.


    Not far away, the king of destruction, the ancestor beast, the king of Xuanyuan and others were all excited to tears and felt gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is what they want to see.


    After the five spirit beasts left, Qin fan looked at him and looked down at him.


    "What do you want?" the God of death asked with a blue face, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "Am I not clear enough? I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and suddenly the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hum, you want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    I know I can''t avoid it.


    Moreover, the LORD God of death also wanted to know how powerful Qin fan was now, and he immediately rejected him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The LORD God of death''s hand is heaven, earth and man''s sword, directly against Qin fan''s Heaven Sword, trying to make him pay the price.


    After so many years of precipitation, Qin fan can''t pinch the original soft persimmon if he wants to.


    Even though heaven, earth and man''s swords have unparalleled power, Qin fan''s heavenly swords are not good stubble. At the moment of collision, the two powerful weapons are equal and equal, and no one can do anything.


    The LORD God of death had hoped that this blow would make Qin fan pay a price, but now, he obviously underestimated Qin fan''s strength.


    "Come again!"


    The heart is unwilling.


    After taking a deep breath, the LORD God of death immediately used the heaven, earth and man sword to show the killing formula, and the cruel Chao Qin fan killed the past.


    "Hum, let you see the third move of my death sword formula!" Qin Fan said fiercely.


    When he performed the third move of the death sword formula, in an instant, the whole space was filled with terrible sword Qi. After locking the breath of the LORD God of death, he ran over it crazily.


    Thanks to the protection of cosmic armor, the LORD God of death will not die on the spot.


    But even so, under the destruction of the third type of death sword formula, even with the protection of cosmic war armor, the main god of death is still scarred. When you look carefully, it is all blood holes, especially bloody.


    "Poof..."


    I can''t bear it. The LORD God of death spits blood directly. It''s terrible.


    "I didn''t expect your death sword formula to be so powerful!"


    He put out his hand to wipe the congestion on the corner of his mouth. The Lord of death looked at Qin fan with palpitation and retreated again and again.


    He thought the three gods could compete with Qin fan after their strength soared.


    But until this moment, he didn''t know the strength gap between them. There was a world of difference. Their accomplishments were not on the same order of magnitude at all.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect! What did you say about your main temple before? You want to kill the whole universe and launch immeasurable robbery? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Qin fan sneered at him coldly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Fanhua changed his passivity into initiative and killed him directly.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Danger close, Qin fan whispered bad.


    Where dare to hesitate immediately, he immediately worked hard to resist Qin fan''s attack.


    However, under the devastation of absolute strength, the LORD God of death is not an opponent at all, especially under the crushing of the death sword formula, his life hangs on the line and may die on the spot at any time.


    The king of destruction, the ancestor beast and others watched, moved and gratified from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hoo hoo, I was still thinking whether death is his opponent in terms of the current strength of the LORD God of death. As a result, I still underestimated the strength of death!" King Xuanyuan laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "The strength of the God of death is really terrible. The main god of death is the combination of the three main gods, but under the sword of the main God, the main god of death can''t stand it at all. If this rhythm continues, the main god of death will die in half a column of incense at most!" the ancestor beast said proudly and looked forward to it.


    "The LORD God of death will not die!"


    The king of destruction, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean my boss can''t kill him?" glanced at him, and the five spirit beasts asked angrily.


    "The strength of the God of death is obvious to all. There is no doubt. With his current strength, even if the God of death is the combination of the three main gods, the God of death can easily kill him. I mean, the will of the universe will not allow the God of death to be killed!" explained the king of destruction.


    "Cosmic will? You mean... Cosmic will get involved in this contest?"


    His face could not help turning pale, and the five spirit beasts became restless in an instant.


    "If the will of the universe had not intervened, the LORD God of death would have died long ago and it would be impossible to integrate. But now that the integration has been completed, in my opinion, the will of the universe should not have watched him be killed. We can see from the next look." the king of destruction was calm and said nothing too clearly.


    Crush!


    Qin fan crazily hanged the LORD God of death.


    It''s the so-called taking advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    At present, when the opportunity to kill the killer appears, Qin fan doesn''t hesitate. He immediately runs over it with the power of death and wants to take advantage of it to end his life.


    But at this time, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in front of the LORD God of death and easily blocked the endless terrible power of the God of death.


    Looking carefully, it is a young man in white who appears in front of us to save the LORD God of death.


    He protected the LORD God of death behind him and let Qin fan''s power of death into his body. He looked at him calmly without changing his face and panting.


    "Well, who is that?"


    When he really saw the young man in white, King Xuanyuan exclaimed and was very surprised.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him," said the ancestor with a frown.


    "King of destruction, do you know who he is?"


    The five spirit beasts also looked confused and couldn''t help asking the king of destruction.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him." shaking his head blankly, the king of destruction said with a deep face.


    Although there was speculation in his heart, he did not dare to say it, and was extremely cautious.


    Qin fan looked at the boy in white with sharp eyes, looked carefully, blurted out: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the embodiment of the will of the universe?"


    "Yes, you can recognize me. But you can get rid of my will space and save the four women. I underestimate you!"


    The young man in white admitted his identity and praised Qin fan''s strength.


    When the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction, the ancestor beasts and others heard that the young man in white was the legendary will of the universe, they all panicked and looked at him in horror. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    It is hard to imagine that the will of the universe should be incarnated into a teenager and appear in front of us in the form of entity, which is shocking.


    "The legendary will of the universe... Unexpectedly, it appeared here!" the heart beat faster, and the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "As long as I still have one breath, I won''t let you start countless robberies!" glancing at the will of the universe, Qin fan clearly stated his attitude, which is beyond doubt.


    "Are you sure you can stop me?" the cosmic will sneered.


    In his opinion, Qin fan simply exceeded his ability, and he could not stop the catastrophe.


    "Without confidence, you are more terrible than I thought." Qin Fan said frankly.


    Then he said, "but if I guessed right, you shouldn''t be able to kill me now. Otherwise, you did it last time in the main temple. Killing me can solve a lot of problems, but you didn''t do that."


    "You''re smart, but now that I''m here, do you know what it means?" the cosmic will asked with a smile.


    "Can you kill me?" Qin fan asked.


    "You can try." stand with your hands down, and the will of the universe dominates the airway.


    Behind him, the God of death trembled with excitement.


    Just now he thought he would die in Qin fan''s hands. Even he felt desperate and didn''t hope to live.


    However, what the LORD God of death never dreamed of was that at the critical moment, the will of the universe came here and saved him.


    Cheer up!


    At this moment, the God of death who escaped from death was so excited that tears filled his eyes. For him, everything seemed so unreal.


    Because he couldn''t believe that the will of the universe would save him himself.


    The cosmic will appears here and doesn''t seem to mind fighting Qin fan.


    Immediately, his face was cold and his body was like electricity. He killed Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    Qin fan is also looking forward to this war.


    Although it has long been known that the will of the universe exists, there has never been a direct confrontation.


    Therefore, with such a good opportunity in front of him, he really didn''t want to miss it. He resolutely welcomed it with a sword, and didn''t flinch even if he died.


    When Qin fan really saw that he was fighting with the will of the universe, the feelings of the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction, the ancestor beasts and the king Xuanyuan immediately became complicated.


    Because this war means too much to them.


    Once Qin fan wins and even kills the will of the universe, the difficulties they are facing will come down.


    On the contrary, if Qin fan dies in the hands of the will of the universe, the occurrence of immeasurable robbery will be inevitable, and all of them and even the whole universe will be destroyed and unstoppable.

 Chapter 2167

    "What should we do? Should we do something?" the five spirit beasts were worried that Qin fan was not the opponent of the will of the universe.


    "I''m afraid we can''t intervene in this level of competition." the king of destruction said with a deep face and heavy heart.


    "The LORD God of death is seriously injured. Although we can''t intervene in the contest between the God of death and the will of the universe, it''s always possible to kill him?" the ancestor beast looked at him angrily, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the LORD God of death.


    "Do it!"


    I feel depressed.


    The five spirit beasts were as strong as electricity and directly killed the LORD God of death.


    At the same time, the king of destruction, the first ancestor beast, Xuanyuan king and others also surged around the past, and instantly let the LORD God of death fall into a passive siege.


    "Why, at this time, do you still want to kill me?" he glanced sharply at the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction. The LORD God of death was confident and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You must die!" said the five spirit beasts fiercely, leaving no room.


    "If the God of death doesn''t fight, you are nothing. You want to kill me? Nonsense!" the God of death is arrogant and arrogant.


    After that, he took the initiative to kill him, even in the siege.


    Because the previous joint efforts failed to threaten the LORD God of death, only by letting all chaotic Warcraft join in can he feel the threat.


    Therefore, when they fought and entangled together again, the five spirit beasts didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately gave orders to let all the chaotic Warcraft that were ready to go up all at once, and would rather die than break.


    Once again trapped in the siege, the LORD God of death was like a great enemy, and he had to do his best to survive.


    On the premise of being unable to leave here, he can only place all his hopes on the will of the universe, hoping that he can hurt the killer, kill Qin fan and eliminate future troubles.


    Let''s say that Qin fan wrestled with the cosmic will embodied as a boy in white.


    Because it was the first confrontation, Qin fan knew nothing about the meaning of the universe, so he was very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    Even so, in the light of the attack of the will of the universe, he still struggled and was very unbearable.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of 36 pure green lotus, it would have paid a price.


    Of course, the third form of Qin fan''s death sword formula also threatened him to a certain extent, forcing him to retreat and dare not fight head-on at all.


    "If you have any Assassin''s mace, just show it. If you only have such a little ability now, it''s difficult to kill me." the cosmic will is cynical and full of confidence.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll satisfy you. Next, let you see the fourth move of my death sword formula!"


    The sky sword suddenly burst into a roaring sword Qi.


    At this moment, in order to condense the sword Qi of destroying heaven and earth, after locking the breath of the will of the universe, everything in heaven and earth raged towards him.


    I''ve seen the power of the death sword formula just now. I thought Qin fan was the end of a powerful crossbow. His means were exhausted and could not threaten himself.


    But the will of the universe didn''t expect that the death sword formula was still the fourth type.


    To his horror, these swords broke through all defenses. Even if the will of the universe was the Lord of heaven and earth, at this moment, he was exposed to endless danger and his life was hanging on the line.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Destroyed by the sword Qi against the sky, thousands of sword Qi directly penetrated the defense of the will of the universe and stabbed him hard.


    In an instant, the body of the cosmic will was pierced into a sieve.


    When this scene really happened, the main god of death, the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction and others who were playing with their lives stopped at the same time, looked at the cosmic will tacitly, and wondered whether the cosmic will pierced by thousands of sword Qi would pay a price.


    Qin fan also stared at it, wondering what the result would be.


    The terrible sword Qi did break through his defense, but surprisingly, there was no blood overflow on the will of the universe.


    His body was like liquid at this moment. Although it was pierced, it healed strangely at the next moment, as if he had not been injured at all.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Although it was expected, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath when he really saw this scene, and his face was blue.


    "I am the whole universe, and the whole universe is me. Unless you destroy the whole universe, you can''t kill me." looking at Qin fan''s eyes proudly, the will of the universe is arrogant.


    "Listen to you, I have no chance to kill you?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "This is life. Whether you accept it or not, you must face it." the cosmic will proudly said.


    "I admit I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me." Qin Fan said firmly holding the Heavenly Sword.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later." the cosmic will smiled.


    Immediately he did not stop, waved his big hand and left calmly with the LORD God of death.


    "Boss, let them go like this?" looking at the back of the will of the universe and the LORD God of death, the five spirit beasts came up and asked reluctantly.


    "Otherwise? What do you want?" Qin Fan said bitterly.


    "Is it true that the will of the universe can''t kill?" the ancestor asked straight away, with a very serious look on his face.


    "What he just said is very clear. He is the whole universe. If you want to kill him, you must destroy the universe. Under this premise, even if I really have this ability, I''m afraid I can''t kill unless all of you are ready to die." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So, we can never kill him?" sighed the Xuanyuan King helplessly.


    "God of death, do you think we can evolve into a big cosmic world?" asked Wang Langsheng, who had never spoken. He was looking forward to it.


    "Evolve a cosmic world by yourself? You mean..."


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan seemed to think of something.


    "I don''t mean to create a small universe, but this big universe, just like the will of the universe, to create an independent big universe. In this way, can we get rid of the constraints on him and then have the opportunity to kill him?"


    The words were concise and comprehensive, and the king of destruction said with a moving face, especially looking forward to it.


    "To tell you the truth, I did have similar ideas, but it''s not easy to create such a universe. At least, I don''t have confidence and feel that I don''t have this ability." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said earnestly.


    "Boss, you can''t kill him. I want to know if he has the ability to kill you?" the five spirit beast asked again, very careful.


    "His strength seems to be limited by some impression. Otherwise, as the Lord of heaven and earth, it is easy for him to kill me, but the reality is that he has no ability to kill me." Qin fanlang said.


    "So, what should we do next?" the five spirit beast continued to ask.


    "In his cosmic world, we can''t kill him. In that case, we can only try to kill him outside the universe, or, as the king of destruction said, create our own cosmic world." after thinking for a moment, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "God of death, do you really have this idea?" Wang Daxi, suddenly seemed to see hope, looked at him with extremely hot eyes and asked.


    "Since we can''t kill him in his universe, we should always find a way. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. We can''t wait to die." Qin Fan said frankly.


    Next, Qin fan chose to enter the supreme seal again.


    Although he still put his main energy on Cultivation and tried to make a breakthrough in cultivation, this time, while practicing, Qin fan and ten of them put all their energy on creating the big cosmic world and tried to find a way to deal with the will of the universe.


    Because the LORD God of death could not be prevented from killing, the king of destruction and others changed their coping strategies and began to gather all creatures in the universe.


    In this case, the LORD God of death cannot drive them out.


    Time is like this. In the next hundred years, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction basically did not conflict with the LORD God of death, and the will of the universe did not appear again.


    Just as before, the LORD God of Death killed crazily, and chaotic Warcraft such as the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction crazily rescued innocent lives and called them all near the supreme seal as much as possible.


    In the past hundred years, as many as one trillion experts have been summoned by the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction. Now they are around and protected by chaotic Warcraft.


    The LORD God of death has not been idle in the past hundred years. He has killed tens of billions of innocent creatures.


    This is an incalculable figure, but there is still a big gap from two-thirds of the killings to launch immeasurable looting.


    In the end, because there was no way to kill, the LORD God of death had to focus on the chaotic Warcraft, because now only they have creatures to kill.


    On this day, the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and others gathered together to discuss major events.


    "Three days ago, the LORD God of death appeared on the periphery, and we have been watched by him." the king Xuanyuan said with a deep face, like a great enemy.


    "Sooner or later, it means that there are no people outside who can be slaughtered." the five spirit beast calmly said, used to it, which seemed to have been expected by him for a long time.


    "You say, what should we do now?" the Xuanyuan King continued.


    "Two thirds of the creatures in the whole universe have been killed, and the infinite robbery will be launched. At that time, the sky will collapse, and the whole universe will return to chaos. Judging from the number of creatures slaughtered by the LORD God of death, although there is still a gap, it should not be much, but according to the current situation, it is impossible for us to stop the infinite robbery."


    "What should we do? After so many years, can''t we survive?" the ancestor beast said pessimistically, sighed and was very desperate.


    "We have been outside for a hundred years, and my boss has been closed in the supreme seal for 100 million years. I hope he can create a new cosmic world within this time." the five spirit beast youyou said.


    He put all his hopes of breaking the cocoon and rebirth on Qin fan, hoping for a miracle.


    "It''s much more difficult than we thought to create a big universe. But he is the God of death Qin fan. What we ordinary people can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it. I still choose to believe him!" the king of destruction said bluntly.


    "No, the LORD God of death is coming!" just then, old Hongmeng rushed over breathlessly and said pale.


    "He is so brave that he dares to come!" a murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. The five spirit beasts clenched their fists and made people tremble.


    "He must have no choice but to stare at us now." the king of destruction smiled.


    "What should we do? Should we do something?" the ancestor beast said ferociously.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, and it''s time to surprise him. Let''s go!" the five spirit beasts looked down, emitting a terrible murderous spirit, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 2168

    And the LORD God of death came here under great pressure.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that anyone who appeared here would be besieged by the beast king and the king of destruction.


    However, he had no choice. The peripheral experts were almost slaughtered. Now he can only focus all his energy here. Only in this way can he achieve the goal of slaughtering two-thirds.


    At present, the LORD God of death has just begun to kill. The five spirit beasts and the king of destruction surrounded him and forced him into absolute passivity.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come here alone." coldly looking at the eyes of the LORD God of death, the five spirit beasts shouted, which were full of murderous Qi in his eyes.


    "Since I dare to come, I must have a complete plan. Are you sure you want to appear here?"


    Fearlessly, he glanced at the five spirit beasts and others, and the LORD God of death shouted and looked arrogant.


    "Kill one by one, kill one by one. I don''t care if you have any countermeasures!" the five spirit beasts sniffed and didn''t buy it at all.


    When the voice fell, he killed him forcefully and took the lead in killing the Lord of death.


    At the same time, the king of destruction also killed him.


    Because there was a contest before, there was no communication when the fight really started. The move was to kill each other, which was meaningful and spare no effort to kill each other.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A hundred years is just a blink of an eye for them.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, they are basically at the level of a hundred years ago, and there is no great breakthrough.


    Therefore, when they wrestle together again, they still maintain the situation that no one can do anything.


    "Do you really think that gathering all the people here can stop the immeasurable robbery? It''s naive! You mole ants can''t stop it at all if the master of the universe wants everything to return to chaos!" the LORD God of death sneered and ignored their attack at all.


    "Do you know what you look like now? Just like a dog! A begging dog that can only wag its tail." the king of destruction mocked, with a look of disdain in his words.


    "In troubled times, don''t tell me anything. Living is true, and you are destined to become the dust of history!" the LORD God of death said defiantly.


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong from beginning to end.


    Therefore, there is little difference in strength between each other, so no one can do anything in the next confrontation.


    Time is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks have passed.


    The two sides were still in a situation of equal strength. The LORD God of death, who was besieged, planned strategies and did not seem to be in a hurry to break out of the siege.


    But just then, the swastika King rushed over from a distance and shouted, "no, the will of the universe appears behind us. He is killing!"


    "What? Cosmic will?"


    When I heard that the will of the universe was killing in the rear, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction looked at each other and were all stunned.


    Look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do. I don''t even know what to do.


    "Didn''t you expect?"


    The LORD God of death laughed jokingly. Sohu had all this in his calculations.


    "Are you playing with us?"


    Realizing that the calculated five spirit beasts had an iron face, he suddenly burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes looking at the LORD God of death.


    "Play with you? We''re killing openly. Besides, you''re not worth the will of the universe to play with you." the LORD God of death doesn''t care about the word and doesn''t care at all.


    "At least he is the Lord of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect the will of the universe to be so disgusting!!!" the king of destruction was angry with his fists clenched in his hands.


    "If there is no accident, after this time, the immeasurable robbery should be launched. You all wait to die!" the LORD God of death shouted and grinned.


    "Damn you!"


    Looking at the main god of death with an iron blue face, the five spirit beasts incarnated as noumenon wanted to crack their canthus, and immediately wanted to kill them again.


    But this time, the king of destruction took the initiative to hold him. His face was grim and said, "we can''t all stay here. The will of the universe also needs to stop it, otherwise we will really achieve our wish."


    "Then you stay here and I''ll kill him!" without thinking, the five spirit beasts blurted out.


    When the voice fell, the non-negotiable five spirit beasts directly turned into a lightning bolt and flew in the direction of the will of the universe. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    All the way.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts came to the place where the will of the universe appeared.


    At the moment, the will of the universe is killing crazily. Wherever he appears, there is almost no need to start, and all creatures are directly destroyed.


    When the five spirit beasts appeared here, they directly attacked the past with the eyes of the holy light. At the same time, the beast seal and the God killing stick also spared no effort to ravage the past, trying to stop the will of the universe.


    However, the strength of the will of the universe is far more powerful and terrible than expected. Even if the five spirit beasts threw all their attacks, they still failed to threaten him, let alone hurt him.


    Not only that, the will of the universe waved lightly, and the five spirit beasts fell into a desperate situation in an instant. They stumbled on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Beast emperor, are you okay?"


    When the subsequent ancestor saw that the five spirit beasts were so embarrassed, he immediately stepped forward and helped him with a dignified face.


    "Order all chaotic Warcraft to surround and stop him from killing as much as possible!"


    Kill red eyes, the five spirit beasts regard death as their home. Even if they know they are not opponents, they have no intention of compromise and would rather die than surrender.


    "We are not his opponent. If you go on like this, you will die!" the ancestor beast said nervously, unable to bear to witness the tragedy.


    "How can there be an egg under the cover of the nest? If we want to die together, we have no way out!" said the five spirit beasts with iron bones, preferring death to surrender.


    "But..."


    "If you approve of me as the beast king, follow my orders, otherwise, you can leave!!!" the five spirit beast roared, like nine days of thunder, enlightening the deaf. No choice.


    The ancestor beast who was forced into a desperate situation was directly transformed into a Kun Ming beast, with sharp fangs exposed in his mouth and a violent smell around him. He shouted madly: "all chaotic Warcraft give me orders and kill!!!"


    Give an order.


    In an instant, all chaotic Warcraft were killing in the direction of the will of the universe, unstoppable.


    "Hum, die!"


    Looking at this scene with contempt, the cosmic will disdained them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Under the absolute strength, although those chaotic Warcraft are the top accomplishments in the divine realm, they are all destroyed by the power of the cosmic will. Before they get close to the past, they are all destroyed and die on the spot.


    But even so, five spirit beasts, ancestor beasts and others went forward one after another, desperate to kill them, without fear.


    Ordinary gods have no power to fight a war in front of the will of the universe, that is, the five spirit beasts and the ancestors incarnated as Kun Ming beasts can barely fight a war.


    But in the face of absolute strength, they were defeated one after another and were not rivals at all.


    Soon, the Kunming beast was hit by the will of the universe, and immediately lost control of his body and hit the ground.


    Then, the will of the universe grabbed the neck of the five spirit beasts with one hand and could be cut off at any time.


    "You guys still want to stop me? Go to hell!" looking at the five spirit beasts with fierce eyes, the cosmic will shouted and immediately wanted to kill.


    "No!"


    Kun Ming beast roared with tears in his heart and lungs. He couldn''t bear to see the five spirit beasts die on the spot.


    However, at the moment, he was seriously injured and out of reach. He could only watch the tragedy happen.


    But at the next moment, no one expected that the cosmic will preparing to kill suddenly made a painful scream. Then, the five spirit beasts were forcibly saved.


    Life and death are at stake. It''s Qin fan, the God of death.


    He''s out of the customs.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts who thought they would die were very excited to see Qin fan appear here and save himself.


    "Are you okay?"


    After looking at him up and down, Qin fan quickly injected life into his body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    "I''m fine. Be careful. This guy''s strength is really terrible!" he looked at him with lingering fear. The five spirit beasts turned pale and said for fear that Qin fan would suffer.


    "You and the ancestor beast go to rest at ease. I''ll take care of it here!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    Even if what we will face next is the will of the universe, we are not afraid and pay no attention to it.


    "Haven''t seen you for a hundred years, your cultivation has improved a lot." at the moment when your four eyes are opposite, the will of the universe is full of praise.


    "It''s only 100 years for you, and 100 million years for me." speaking of this, Qin fan proudly looked into his eyes and said, "I want to ask you a question. You say I can''t kill you in your universe. If I''m outside your universe, can I kill you?"


    "Outside the universe? Why, do you want to kill me outside my universe?" asked the cosmic will in some surprise. It seemed that Qin fan would mention this problem.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t do it?" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that I''m the only big universe at present. In addition, there''s no other universe outside!" he laughed proudly, and the will of the universe said proudly.


    "Are you sure?" Qin fan asked in a hurry.


    "What do you mean by this? Did you create a universe other than this?" realizing something wrong, the will of the universe immediately became serious.


    "Do you think so?" Qin fan sneered and didn''t answer him directly.


    But just as Qin fan''s voice fell, heaven and earth changed color, and the whole universe suddenly became unstable.


    "Immeasurable robbery... Immeasurable robbery is launched!" looked around vigilantly, and murmured the will of the universe.


    "It''s time to come at last." seeing this, Qin fan sighed and shook his head in despair, especially with emotion.


    "Don''t waste your energy, everyone must die, including you!" looked at Qin fan, and the will of the universe laughed triumphantly.


    At the next moment, the cosmic will without heart love war left directly.


    For him, the ultimate goal has been achieved, and then give all one to immeasurable robbery, which will destroy everything.


    "Boss, is this immeasurable robbery really coming?" he looked at the direction the universe will leave.


    The five spirit beasts ignored the injuries on their bodies and said pale, unable to accept this cruel fact.


    "It seems that the scene we saw in the reincarnation well will really happen!" old Hongmeng was so frustrated that he shook his head in despair.


    "Why, do you think I''m wasting my time in the past hundred years?" Qin fan glanced at the people without fear.


    Originally, I didn''t hope, but when I really heard him speak in this tone, the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts looked at each other.


    Then, the five spirit beasts looked at Qin fan with tears in their eyes and said, "boss, what do you mean? Do you really create a new universe?"

 Chapter 2169

    "In the past 100 million years, I have really not been idle, and I have indeed created a new universe independent of the universe. However, compared with the vast universe, the new universe is still very small and is still in the process of expansion." at this step, Qin fan did not hide and truthfully said his masterpiece.


    "If we enter your new universe, can we avoid the death of Ali brought by the immeasurable robbery?" the ancestor beast blurted out and came out. Suddenly, he was shining in Qin fan''s eyes, especially excited and looking forward to it.


    "Because in two completely different universes, it is true in theory." Qin fanlang said with a nod.


    "So, we''re saved?" grandparent Hongmeng was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Things may not be as simple as you think. I did create a new universe, but as I said just now, the space of the universe is too narrow to take everyone in at present." without concealment, Qin fan truthfully told the current dilemma.


    "So small?"


    Until this moment, the ancestor beast understood what Qin fan meant by "small".


    "It took 100 million years to create a universe independent of the present universe, but this is the limit I can do. Next, if you can give me more time, I will certainly be able to expand the universe. Unfortunately, countless robbers have come..." take a deep breath, Qin Fan said in a long way and sighed.


    While talking, the king of destruction and the king of Xuanyuan also came.


    They also know the fact that the immeasurable robbery is coming, but they are still gratified to see Qin fan leave the customs.


    Next, facing the king of destruction''s inquiry, Qin fan simply said the fact of creating an independent universe. They were elated and shouted to go into the independent universe.


    Seeing this, Qin fan did not talk nonsense and resolutely led them into it.


    A moment later, under the guidance of Qin fan, they entered it smoothly.


    In the new universe, it is desolate and extremely desolate.


    In terms of space alone, even compared with the supreme seal, it is much smaller, and it simply cannot accommodate enough life.


    Rao is so. When he sees the real independent universe, the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts are still gratified and excited from the heart, because it means hope and survival for them.


    "It''s a little small, but at least you did it, and I knew you could do it!" he looked at Qin fan with mixed feelings and burst into tears. He felt gratified and excited from his heart.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" looking at Qin fan with a moving face, the five spirit beasts asked brightly.


    "Immeasurable robbery is approaching. I don''t know when the whole space will be destroyed. Before that, I will spread the scope of the universe as much as possible and strive to include more life." Qin Fan said bluntly after glancing at the people.


    "If you need us to do something, just open your mouth!" said the king of destruction.


    "You go and stare at the immeasurable robbery. I want to know what''s going on. In addition, I start to orderly transfer people to this independent universe, and I try my best to expand the field." Qin Fan said methodically and calmly.


    "OK, all these questions are for us. If you need anything, just open your mouth and we will try our best to cooperate with you!" nodded solemnly, and the king of destruction said loudly.


    Immediately, according to Qin fan''s orders, they went their own way and gradually transferred the gathered creatures to the independent universe.


    The destruction king, the five spirit beast and the ancestor beast are directly close to the source of cosmic destruction.


    Here, they see a source of destruction, like a volcano that may erupt at any time, accumulating strength madly.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the instinctive feeling tells the king of destruction that everything is developing in the worst direction, and no one can stop the impending immeasurable robbery.


    "What do you think?" asked the ancestor beast, looking at the source of destruction.


    "If there is no accident, this is the source of immeasurable robbery, and the destruction of the universe will begin here." truthfully say what you think and see in your heart, and one of the five spirit beasts said seriously.


    "Once it breaks out here, it will quickly spread to the whole universe at a rapid speed. In the current situation, destruction can happen at any time. Be careful!" the king of destruction warned.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as the voice of the king of destruction fell, suddenly, the source of destruction exploded unimaginably.


    Then, the power of destruction centered on the source and annihilated around at a rapid speed.


    At this moment, space collapses, time reverses, and everything is annihilated.


    "Go!"


    Everything came so suddenly!


    Even though the five spirit beasts were prepared, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Rao is so, waiting means death.


    So when the immeasurable robbery raged, the three of them directly made a big blink and ran away madly.


    But even so, the destroyed universe still chased after it, which was amazing.


    "Hoo hoo, this is terrible! Although I''ve thought about the destruction of the universe countless times, I''ve never thought it was so terrible." the ancestor beast was so frightened that he was out of his mind.


    "At the present speed, it can spread to the place where we gather in three days at most. The time left for us is too limited!" the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor were worried and unhappy.


    "You go, I''ll stay here for a block!"


    Suddenly, to the surprise of the five spirit beasts and their ancestors, the king of destruction suddenly stopped and didn''t mean to leave.


    "King of destruction, what are you doing? Go!!!"


    The five spirit beasts roared with emotion. They were burning with anxiety. They didn''t understand why the king of destruction suddenly stayed.


    You know, it could have been easy to leave at his speed.


    Moreover, Qin fan created an independent universe. No matter how narrow, he still has his place. He doesn''t need to stay here at all.


    "I''m the king of destruction, and what''s raging is the power of destruction. At the speed of immeasurable robbery, I will directly rage to the gathering place in three days, but if I stay here, I can buy you three days, that is, there are only six days left."


    He smiled calmly, and the king of destruction looked back on death and sacrificed his life for justice.


    "You can live forever!!!" the ancestor roared loudly.


    "If my death can save more lives, I''d rather die here. I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?" the king of destruction said without fear.


    When the voice fell, in order to force the five spirit beast and the ancestor beast to leave as soon as possible, he hit an energy and directly forcibly sent them away.


    The body was out of control, and the five spirit beasts and their ancestors quickly left their place.


    Because the immeasurable robbery is close at hand, when they slow down, they have swallowed the king of destruction, and everything seems to come to an abrupt end.


    The king of destruction really stopped the immeasurable robbery with his own strength. Although the time he could delay was extremely limited, he did it after all.


    "What should we do? What else can we do?" with red eyes, the ancestor looked unacceptable and trembled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of destruction would take this road. He is far greater than we thought!" took a deep breath and the five spirit beasts admired him.


    "Yes, none of us thought he would sacrifice his life for righteousness. In fact, he really didn''t have to do so." the ancestor beast sighed.


    "Everyone has his own choice. This is his choice."


    "Beast emperor, what do you think we should do now?" the six gods looked at the five spirit beasts, and the ancestor Beast asked calmly.


    "We can''t live up to his painstaking efforts, let alone waste time here, go back immediately and save lives as much as possible!" the five spirit beasts said loudly.


    He hoped that the sacrifice of destroying the king would be more meaningful.


    "OK, let''s go." nodded approvingly, and the ancestor beast said excitedly.


    In the independent universe, the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts directly found Qin fan.


    He''s crazy about expanding the universe, and he''s going to the extreme.


    Qin fan was stunned when he saw the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction coming back.


    Because he didn''t see the king of destruction, Qin fan asked, "the king of destruction? Where is he? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun. There will be less than three days left to wreak havoc, but the king of destruction chose to sacrifice himself and stopped the immeasurable robbery on his own. He can help us delay for three days. That is to say, we still have six days. In six days, if people outside can''t come in, they will be destroyed."


    The five spirit beasts are still immersed in pain and are very moved.


    "Did you see the king of destruction swallowed up by immeasurable robbery?" Qin Fan said with the same unbelievable expression.


    "Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was impossible for him to escape at the speed of immeasurable robbery. Moreover, immeasurable robbery immediately stopped spreading at that time. It should be that he organized immeasurable robbery with his own strength." the five spirit beast Lang said.


    "God of death, we don''t have much time left, only less than six days. We have all seen the immeasurable robbery. Once it rages, everyone must die. What should we do next?" looked at Qin fan in a trance, and the ancestor beast sighed.


    "This is the end of the matter. I can only take in as many people as possible. For six days... My Buddha and 15 separated bodies have been working together to expand the universe. I should be able to take in everyone before the immeasurable robbery!" Qin fan murmured with a deep breath.


    "That would be better. In this way, the king of destruction did not sacrifice in vain!" nodded with satisfaction, and the ancestor beast cheered up.


    "Time is limited, you go and get busy. The next task is very heavy. It''s not easy to get all the people outside." looking at them carefully, Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The king of destruction has sacrificed his life for justice. At this critical moment, we will never lose the chain!" clenching our fists, the five spirit beasts cut nails and cut the railway.


    "Let''s go!" said the ancestor.


    Immediately, together with the five spirit beasts, they directly help to absorb the people outside into the independent universe.


    Because there was only less than six days, Qin fan''s pressure increased sharply. Ben Zun and Fen Shen immediately devoted themselves to expanding the field and dared not delay for a moment.


    Although the independent universe is expanding wildly at the speed of seeing, compared with the incoming creatures, it is still extremely narrow, close to each other, and even has no place to step down.


    But even so, there are still creatures coming in.


    If you want to live, this is the only safe haven.

 Chapter 2170

    Time is life, which is interpreted at this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye in the six days, Qin fan''s Buddha and 15 separate bodies were not idle for a moment. They took up 12 points of spirit to frantically expand the space scope of the independent universe.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    In just six days, the independent universe became the size of the supreme seal under his crazy development.


    With the space of the supreme seal and the independent universe, basically all the creatures under the threat of immeasurable robbery have been taken in, and they have been spared for the time being.


    However, relatively speaking, the space is too narrow, so even if all the people are included, Qin fan is not idle. His spirit is still in high tension. He dare not delay for a moment and continues to expand the space field.


    In the independent space, after the last batch of creatures were ingested, King Xuanyuan sat on the ground panting and pale.


    "Are you all right?" the five spirit beasts with the same tired face came to him, sat down side by side, and asked with great emotion.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, I took all the creatures in, but I saw the immeasurable robbery just now. It''s terrible..."


    King Xuanyuan had lingering palpitations in his heart. Now he remembered it with great emotion.


    "Thanks to the boss''s creation of this independent universe, otherwise, all of us will have a dead end," said the five spirit beast youyou.


    While he was talking, the first ancestor came.


    "Is everything arranged?" asked the five spirit beast in a loud voice.


    "Although the space is relatively narrow, all creatures have settled down, either in the supreme seal or in the independent universe. Fortunately, the whole universe is still expanding wildly, and the situation will be better and better in the future," said the ancestor beast Lang Sheng.


    Gratified, the five spirit beasts nodded and said with emotion: "the reason why all of us can retreat this time is not only the great contribution of the boss, but also the great contribution of the king of destruction. If he didn''t sacrifice himself to resist for three days, I think half of the creatures would die outside."


    "He is really admirable. We have misunderstood him all the time. Moreover, his choice this time is really surprising. I really didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he was willing to sacrifice himself to help everyone. To be fair, I couldn''t reach his level." the ancestor beast sighed.


    "The beast king, you said we are out now. Will the universe give up? Should it not come out to trouble us again? After all, we are not in the same universe." Xuanyuan king was worried. This is the problem they will have to face next.


    "Who knows the future? But in his universe, he represents the master of heaven and earth. We can''t kill him. If he dares to come out, I think the boss will find a way to deal with him." a murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes, and the five spirit beasts hated him.


    Because there is nothing in the independent universe.


    Therefore, the five spirit beasts, Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beasts were not idle. After a simple rest, they began to work again.


    To their satisfaction, the independent universe expanded wildly and became large enough in the next six months. Even if all the experts in the supreme seal were released, it would not appear crowded.


    However, the independent universe is very barren and has no aura. Unless it stays in the supreme seal, it is almost possible to practice in the independent universe.


    "Beast emperor, although the independent universe is large enough now, there is no aura in it. This problem must be solved, otherwise in the long run, it is not conducive to the development of the whole universe." he took the initiative to find the five spirit beasts, and the ancestor beast said seriously.


    "I''ve also noticed this problem. But I''m not the master of the universe. Even if I can solve the problem, it''s a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. If I want to completely solve this problem, I have to do it myself." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "But the God of death has been madly expanding his field. It''s almost a year and he hasn''t been idle yet..."


    Before the voice fell, the ancestor beast suddenly stopped, because Qin fan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Boss, you''ve stopped!" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the five spirit beasts were very happy.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." after glancing at them, Qin Fan said happily.


    "It''s my job."


    "How, haven''t you heard of the destruction of the king?" Qin fan asked anxiously.


    "No, we are also searching for his news during this time, but he took the initiative to resist the immeasurable robbery. Judging from the power of the immeasurable robbery, he is afraid of more or less bad luck." take a deep breath, and the five spirit beasts said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect the king of destruction to sacrifice his life for justice! But if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid not so many people survived." Qin fan sighed.


    "Boss, there is no Reiki in this independent universe. Without Reiki, you can''t practice naturally. What should we do next? Can there be a solution?" a book looked at Qin fan''s eyes carefully and the five spirit beasts said frankly.


    "That''s what I''m going to do next."


    It seems that he had expected for a long time, so when the five spirit beasts asked, Qin fan was as calm as water and very calm.


    "Do you need us to do anything? If there''s anything we can do for you, just ask." the five spirit beast said enthusiastically.


    "No, you can''t help me with this. I have to rely on myself." Qin Fan said freely.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan came to a chaotic space alone.


    If the five spirit beasts, Xuanyuan king and others come here, they will be shocked, because the aura here is so rich that it is almost liquefied.


    It''s just that the aura here gathers but does not disperse, which makes people surprised.


    "What is this place?" the voice of Bai linger suddenly rang out in my mind.


    The four women have not come out in the supreme seal.


    This time, Qin fan came to this chaotic space, and they came with him.


    "This is the origin of the universe. Every independent universe has such a space," Qin fan explained.


    "What are you here for..."


    "To maintain the normal operation of the universe, we must make the origin of the universe evenly distributed in the whole corner of the universe. Obviously, my universe has not been able to do this. My main task this time is to make the origin of the universe spread to the whole universe and give everyone a chance to practice." Qin fan frankly said.


    "In this way, the problems that Xiao Wu and Xuanyuan Wang are worried about will not be solved easily?" Ye Qingcheng was overjoyed. This is what they want to see.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy to spread these chaotic auras," Qin Fan said frankly.


    Having said that, Qin fan began to make trouble.


    But just then, a fierce and unparalleled sword Qi broke through the air, locked Qin fan''s breath and stabbed him directly.


    Qin fan was not only shocked by the sudden change, but also Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others who were in the supreme seal couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The fierce sword spirit was unmatched, stronger than Qin fan, who was also caught off guard.


    However, he was the master of the universe after all. Although the accident came suddenly, it was impossible to threaten him. Qin fan easily unloaded the unparalleled attack with a Heavenly Sword.


    However, even so, the sword clanked after losing the attack, which seemed very unwilling.


    "Eh, why is there a sword in here?" Ling Xue was surprised.


    "You are the master of the universe. Why did the sword attack you?" the saint was surprised and very curious.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a sword here. It should have appeared when the universe was born. As for why it attacked... It should have self-awareness and be alert to my arrival." Qin Fan said leisurely, but didn''t pay attention to the sword.


    "What are your plans?" Bai linger asked calmly.


    "This kind of strange treasure born at the time of the creation of the universe is often very powerful. It''s ok if you don''t meet it. Since you meet it, it means it''s predestined with me and should be accepted by me." Qin fan glared.


    When the voice fell, he reached out and took the initiative to grasp the sword.


    Danger looms.


    The sword, smelling the breath of death, quickly retreated madly and dared not let Qin fan close.


    However, Qin fan is the master of this independent universe and the master of heaven and earth. No one can stop what he wants to do, and the sword with spiritual knowledge is no exception.


    With absolute strength, in an instant, the sword was directly sealed in the void by Qin fan.


    Then, he reached out and waved, and suddenly the sword flew into his hand uncontrollably, no matter how hard he struggled.


    "I am the master of the universe. You can appear here only when you are protected by my blessing. Submission to me is your final destination!" looking at the sword body of the dark yellow long sword proudly, Qin Fanba''s airway is beyond doubt.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Frantically struggling, the spirit consciousness of the long sword doesn''t seem to buy it at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan was too lazy to be polite. His face immediately became cold and immediately wiped out the divine consciousness of the sword body with strong power.


    A word is life and death.


    There is no doubt that he is the master of the universe.


    The dark yellow long sword without spiritual knowledge was like a body without soul. Under the control of Qin fan, it was directly swallowed and integrated by the Heavenly Sword.


    Seeing this scene, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint were all angry and tongue tied. They were completely surprised. They didn''t seem to expect him to be so domineering now.


    "As far as the level of this sword is concerned, it is at least the level of the supreme heavenly weapon. I didn''t expect that its spiritual sense would be erased by you so easily." Bai linger shocked and sighed.


    "At least I am the master of the universe. Everything in heaven and earth respects me. It''s no big deal that I can easily erase its original God." Qin fan wrote lightly, very free and easy.


    "If Tianjian devours and refines it, its power and level will be improved." Ling Xue expected.


    "That sword is called chaos beginning sword. There is a gap between the level and sky sword, but it is not too big. Once integrated, it will be of great benefit to Sky Sword. But to be honest, I didn''t expect there would be a sword here." Qin Fan said happily.


    Because the purpose of this trip is not for this chaotic start sword, but for chaotic aura.


    Therefore, after a brief chat, Qin fan began to focus all his energy on the chaotic aura and strive to spread it to every corner of the universe.


    But just then, a powerful divine consciousness appeared in my mind.


    Aware of this terrible breath, even if Qin fan was the Lord of the universe, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face became serious and dignified at this moment.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Qin fan''s expression, ye Qingcheng realized something was wrong and asked with concern.


    "There''s a terrible smell here. It''s nearby." Qin Fan said with a deep face.


    "No matter how terrible it is, it shouldn''t threaten you. You created the universe." the saint didn''t care and didn''t take the potential threat seriously.


    "If he is not the breath of the universe itself?" Qin fan lowered his voice and his face was very dignified.

 Chapter 2171

    Bai linger''s four daughters didn''t take it seriously, but when they heard that the breath might not be in the universe, they looked at each other and could see surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Is there an expert from outside the universe coming in? What''s going on?" Ye Qingcheng said warily, as if facing a great enemy.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but there is a terrible smell here. I''ll know it soon." Qin fan whispered.


    When the voice fell, his body was like electricity, and he blinked directly towards the powerful breath.


    "You should be careful!" Ling Xue warned, worried about an accident. No answer.


    The next moment, Qin fan came directly to the strong breath.


    At the moment, he saw a blood like cloud in front of him.


    Although it looks strange, like there is no life, Qin fan can be sure that this is a powerful life body, which comes from outside the universe. At the moment, it is crazy to devour the chaotic aura here.


    "What are you?"


    Standing with his hands down, Qin fan has sharp eyes. Now he is staring at the bloody cloud. His body is full of murderous Qi, which is creepy.


    "Ow..."


    The powerful life sent out a deep roar, which was an answer to Qin fan.


    "Hum, are you swallowing the aura of chaos here? Hum, this is my universe, not your wild place. If you are wise, leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin fan gave an ultimatum and said forcefully, without any room for discussion.


    Xueyun turned a blind eye to Qin fan''s threat and ignored it at all.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who was burning with anger, was not polite to grind Ji. His face was cold immediately and he clenched the Heavenly Sword to kill the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The move is the death sword formula.


    In an instant, the whole void was filled with the overwhelming sword Qi, all pervasive, all raging towards the blood cloud.


    As the Lord of the universe, this sword is unmatched. Qin fan thinks that this sword is enough to kill all creatures in a second.


    But when the sword Qi split on the blood cloud, the scene was like a clay ox into the sea, which did not pose any threat.


    At the same time, the blood cloud continued to devour the chaotic aura crazily and was not affected.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    Unexpectedly, the defense of blood cloud was so fierce. Qin fan, who missed the attack, took a cold breath for no reason, and his face was iron green.


    The next moment, he decisively ravaged the past with spiritual attack and soul attack, trying to see what kind of monster it was.


    "Ow..."


    Under the rage of spirit attack and soul attack, the blood cloud immediately screamed bitterly and instinctively shrank into a ball.


    Then, the blood cloud turned into a huge beast with a height of ten thousand feet. His sharp fangs showed in his mouth, so he looked at Qin fan covetously.


    "You''re not from our universe. What are you doing here?" Qin fan asked sharply, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "I am a chaotic Tianyuan beast. I eat chaotic aura. Those who block me die!"


    The chaotic Tianyuan beast spits out people''s words. Qin fan, the Lord of the universe, has not been paid attention to in his words.


    "I don''t care what you eat, but this is my universe and my territory. You are never allowed to run wild here!" Qin fan shouted wildly. Qin fan strongly said, leaving no way back.


    "Why, are you the master of the universe?" the chaotic Tianyuan Beast asked in surprise.


    With a solemn nod, Qin fanlang said, "if you leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened."


    "Hum, no one dares to talk to me in such a tone in front of me. What if you are the Lord of the universe? You can''t help me!" sneered coldly. The chaotic Tianyuan beast looked at me, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "Don''t cry until you see the coffin. I want to see what you can do."


    Qin fan was furious.


    After all, this is our own universe. The chaotic Tianyuan beast intrudes into it without care, which is really angry.


    Speaking late, Qin fan sacrificed the power of death and killed him strongly.


    Because the death sword formula could not threaten the chaotic Tianyuan beast, Qin fan tried his best to deal with it with spirit attack and soul attack combined with the laws of the universe, and made it feel the threat with thunderous means as much as possible.


    "Ow..."


    Chaotic Tianyuan beast is fierce and unparalleled, especially in defense.


    Although Qin fan''s attack was terrible, it could not really threaten it.


    After several twists and turns, the two sides are evenly matched.


    Qin fan can''t threaten the chaotic Tianyuan beast in attack, and the chaotic Tianyuan beast can''t threaten Qin fan either.


    "This guy''s defense is really terrible. I didn''t expect that your attacks are so powerful that you can''t threaten it. What''s the matter? Do you want us to try? Maybe our attacks can threaten it."


    Ye Qingcheng volunteered to help Qin fan.


    "You should be ready. If necessary, I will take the initiative to let you out." Qin Fan said decisively.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan showed the laws of the universe again.


    Because he is the master of the whole universe, noumenon is the universe, and the universe is noumenon.


    Therefore, it can display various laws at will. At the moment, under Qin fan''s careful calculation, the gravitational acceleration in the whole space is infinite, so that the chaotic Tianyuan beast can''t fly in the air at all.


    Under the suppression of terrible force, it lay on the ground and was very embarrassed.


    Power does not spare people.


    Seeing that the chaotic Tianyuan beast lost himself under the power of law, Qin fan offered a swastika seal like lightning and brutally printed it in the past, trying to make it lose its counterattack.


    Soon, the body of the chaotic Tianyuan beast couldn''t withstand the terrible force, burst and split again into blood clouds and gathered together.


    "I am an immortal existence. Even if you are the Lord of the universe and this is in your territory, you can''t help me!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast shouted madly without fear.


    "How could this happen? This guy''s defense is too terrible?" Ling Xue was surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that under the shackles of Qin fan, it''s still fine. It''s amazing.


    "Come out and try the four spirits array to see if you can trap it. I don''t believe it, but I can''t help it." Qin Fan said reluctantly.


    Immediately, the four women came out directly.


    Because there have been countless times of cooperation before, there is no pressure for them to deploy the four spirit array.


    A moment later, the four spirit array was successfully deployed and successfully trapped the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    I thought I had succeeded at last, but the next moment, Qin fan and the four women were surprised that the chaotic Tianyuan beast in the form of blood cloud strangely faded until nothingness disappeared.


    Soon, it condensed into the form of a giant beast again.


    But when he appeared again, he was outside the four spirits array.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    I thought it was trapped by the four spirits array, but no one expected that it escaped. It''s amazing.


    "Hum, you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me. You look down on yourself too much!"


    With a careless cold hum, the chaotic Tianyuan beast scoffed, completely ignoring their attack.


    "So, let you see the power of black heart fire."


    Annoyed, the four women took a look at each other and showed their black heart fire unreservedly, trying to kill it by surprise.


    "Eh!"


    When the black heart fire that burned and devoured all creatures in the world burned and devoured the past, the chaotic Tianyuan beast roared in horror to the extreme.


    It is not difficult to see that the black heart fire makes it smell the smell of death, so that it dare not fight head-on.


    Qin fan also saw this and immediately urged: "continue to attack with black heart fire."


    At the same time, he also offered chaos true fire and burned it all over the world.


    "Ow..."


    Deliberately targeted, the chaotic Tianyuan beast retreated again and again, and did not dare to fight head-on at all.


    Rao is so. Strange fire only makes it feel threatened, but it doesn''t really threaten it.


    Soon, the chaotic Tianyuan beast who retreated to the safe territory roared, "you do have some means, but you''re still a little short of killing me. I''m an immortal existence. Nothing in the world can threaten me!!!"


    "Existence can be destroyed. Don''t make a big face in front of me. At least my spiritual attack, soul attack and different fire can threaten you." Qin Fan said without fear when he looked into the eyes of the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    This is your own territory. If you are weak, you can''t weaken your momentum, otherwise it will be very difficult to defend this territory.


    "Hum, I''ll come again!"


    He glared at Qin fan. The chaotic Tianyuan beast''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into a bloody cloud and disappeared directly in front of him.


    "Has it gone?" seeing this, ye Qingcheng asked in fear, especially uneasy.


    "It has left my universe." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I didn''t expect that there should be such a monster as chaotic Tianyuan beast. It''s really shocking that even your death sword formula can''t threaten it." back to Qin fan, Bai linger said with lingering fear.


    "The black heart fire you just displayed made it feel the threat of death. That''s why it was defeated and fled, otherwise it would never easily recognize it." Qin fan stood with a negative hand and said leisurely.


    "You say, have we seen this chaotic Tianyuan beast before? What kind of existence is it?" said the saint leisurely.


    "Who knows? But these are not important now. It is urgent to spread the chaotic aura here as soon as possible." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Nodded, Ling Xuerou asked, "do you need us to do anything else?"


    "You can''t help for the time being. You''d better go back to the supreme seal first. I can do it alone." Qin Fan said freely.


    Nodded, Bai linger''s four daughters did not talk nonsense, and resolutely entered the supreme seal.


    After they returned, as the Lord of the universe, Qin fan began to manipulate the chaotic aura around them and tried to distribute them to the whole universe.


    This matter is simple and difficult to say, but it only needs patience.


    Fortunately, he has 15 parts, so it''s not difficult to really operate.


    Next, Qin fan and his 15 minute body began to make trouble, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    When the rich chaotic psychic power began to inject into the almost exhausted universe, the five spirit beasts first reacted with great joy.


    "Have you found any aura?"


    He noticed that the five spirit beasts in Yichang stretched out their palms, condensed a trace of undetectable aura in the palm, and his face showed an excited look.


    "Eh, I also found it. It seems that death has done it!"


    After a quick study, the ancestor beast was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and was sincerely pleased.


    "I knew the boss could do it, and this independent universe is more and more suitable for us to survive!" the five spirit beast cheered up and smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 2172

    While talking, a familiar and powerful breath came near.


    Aware of this breath, the ancestor beast''s face changed greatly, and the five spirit beasts retreated in fear.


    He can''t be more familiar with this familiarity.


    At that time, in the outer world, the powerful life that had trapped him on the island for 10000 years appeared here.


    "It''s him! How did it come here?" the five spirit beast murmured, and the expression on his face was extremely unstable.


    "Beast emperor, do you know who it is?" the ancestor beast standing behind him asked in a low voice, with high mental tension.


    "The powerful life that trapped me..."


    The five spirit beasts haven''t finished speaking in time.


    At the next moment, a blood cloud roared and didn''t give them time and opportunity to respond. Unexpectedly, it was unimaginable to forcibly abduct the five spirit beasts.


    When it was calm all around, the beast king five spirit beasts disappeared, and everything seemed like nothing had happened.


    "The beast emperor? Where has he gone?" the Xuanyuan king was stunned and said, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "The beast king was taken away..."


    Although I can''t believe this fact, everything really happened in front of me.


    "How is it possible? With the strength of the beast emperor, who in the world can abduct him like this?" the Xuanyuan king looked around warily, and was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    No explanation.


    The ancestor beast doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "The strength of the man is beyond imagination, and he is not comparable to us at all. We should wait until death comes back. Now there is aura in the universe, and he must be back soon." take a deep breath, and the ancestor beast said calmly.


    I thought it would be safe to come to this new independent universe. Now, everything is extravagant.


    At least in the current situation, this is not the case at all. The danger still exists and is close at hand.


    With the passage of time, the aura in the universe becomes more and more rich. Although it can not reach the concentration of the supreme seal, it is more than enough for cultivation.


    Half a month later, Qin fan, the God of death, returned.


    The first ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan found him at the first time, but they wanted to say it hard. They didn''t know where to start.


    "What are you doing?" Qin fan asked with a smile, not taking it seriously.


    "God of death, I have to tell you something. Half a month ago, the animal king was kidnapped."


    After weighing again and again, the ancestor took a deep breath and truthfully told the story of the five spirit beasts.


    Qin fan, who was still calm and calm, became cautious in an instant, and his eyebrows were frowning, like a great enemy.


    "You say again, Xiao Wu was taken away?" Qin Fan said uneasily.


    "Absolutely true."


    "When did this happen?" Qin fan asked with an iron blue face.


    "Half a month ago, when King Xuanyuan and I were present, the beast emperor seemed to know the smell and was quite familiar with it." King Xuanyuan explained.


    "Is he familiar? Does he know the man?" Qin fan asked with a look of doubt in his black eyes.


    "It should be so, and he also mentioned what powerful life is," said the ancestor beast youyou.


    "Powerful life? Was it the powerful life that trapped him on the island?" Qin fan was confused and said with a deep face.


    No answer.


    No one can give him an accurate answer.


    And now he has to accept the fact that the five spirit beasts were kidnapped.


    "Don''t you have a spiritual contract with him? Can''t you lock his specific position with the spiritual contract?" Bai linger asked straight away.


    "I''ve tried, but there''s no news at present, so I can''t lock it." Qin Fan said slowly, his face very deep.


    "That''s strange. Do you think it''s really the powerful life in the sky?" Ling Xue asked suspiciously.


    "I wonder if that powerful creature is the same person as the chaotic Tianyuan beast we met before." Qin Fan said his guess.


    Then, he immediately asked Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast for confirmation, and asked in a loud voice, "since you two were present at that time, what did you see?"


    They looked at each other. After they looked at each other, the ancestor beast said bluntly, "the speed is too fast, and we can''t react at all. Moreover, with the strength of the beast emperor, we can see how terrible the strength of that powerful life is! But when we saw a touch of red flash away."


    "Red? Are you sure it''s red?" Qin fan asked.


    "There was a lot of red at that time, and the whole space turned blood in an instant..." I don''t understand why Qin fan was so excited, the ancestor beast affirmed.


    "That''s it, it must be it!" Qin fan blurted out with his hands clenched in his fists.


    "Why, do you know who it is?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Fan said such words. King Xuanyuan''s eyes were shining and asked questions quickly.


    "Chaotic Tianyuan beast!" Qin fan blurted out when he looked at them with sharp eyes.


    "Who is the chaotic Tianyuan beast?" I have never heard of this name. The ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king are still unclear.


    "I can''t tell the details, but this time when I went to the origin of the universe to release the chaotic aura, I met the chaotic Tianyuan beast, which is swallowing the chaotic aura. I also fought with it. It is powerful and invincible in defense. My death sword formula can''t hurt it."


    "But what does it have to do with the powerful life of the animal king?" the ancestor beast still didn''t understand.


    "When I was in Tianwaitian, Xiaowu once mentioned the powerful life to me. Although I can''t judge whether it was the chaotic Tianyuan beast that took Xiaowu, as the Lord of the universe, only the chaotic Tianyuan beast has been in and out of here, so I can''t think of anyone else besides it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Can''t you do anything with your strength? The chaotic Tianyuan beast?" the Xuanyuan King yelled. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you think it''s incredible? But it''s true. Its defense is unheard of and beyond my imagination. I can''t kill it." Qin fan sighed.


    "If it is, what should we do next? How to rescue the beast king?"


    "There''s no clue yet. Don''t worry, I''ll try to find it everywhere. If there are only two cosmic spaces in the world, everything will be easy to say. If it''s not here, it must be in the will of the universe, and I will find it!" Qin fan vowed.


    After appeasing the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan king, Qin fan began to try to get out of the independent universe.


    The five spirit beasts are his brothers. Now his life and death are unknown. He can''t think that nothing has happened.


    Therefore, after simply explaining the independent universe, Qin fan went out of the independent universe directly.


    Bai linger and ye Qingcheng also followed and hid in the supreme seal.


    "You say, there is not only the will of the universe, that universe and your universe?" Bai linger asked timidly. After all, everything is unknown to them.


    "Who knows? We''re just crossing the river by feeling the stone, step by step. I hope Xiao Wu is all right." Qin Fan said with a heavy heart.


    "What''s your plan now? Where should you go next?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "Find the will of the universe and see if we can hear something we want from him." Qin Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    "Then the infinite robbery in the universe should not be over yet? If you go in without permission, will it be dangerous?" the saint asked uneasily.


    "Who knows? It''s clear when you go in." he smiled disapprovingly. Qin fan didn''t take it seriously.


    In those years, he left because he escaped from the immeasurable robbery, but now he enters again for the five spirit beasts. Qin fan''s feelings are contradictory.


    Now, as the Lord of the universe, the contradiction between him and the will of the universe doesn''t seem to be so big, at least not so big that it can''t be resolved.


    Once again into the universe.


    At present, the universe is still in immeasurable robbery, but Qin fan visits as the Lord of the universe, but he is not bound.


    Not only that, the moment he came in, he directly appeared in the main temple and saw the huge face symbolizing the will of the universe.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to create your own universe. I really underestimated you." at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the will of the universe was full of praise.


    "You forced all this." Qin fan stood with a negative hand and said indifferently.


    "Really? Since you are also the master of the universe now, but looking back, it seems that there is no incompatibility between us, right?" the will of the universe sneered.


    "I ask you, is my brother five spirit beasts in your cosmic world?" Qin fan asked straight away.


    After all, he came here for the five spirit beasts.


    "Five spirit beasts? Not here, didn''t you run away with him?" without concealing it, the will of the universe blurted out.


    "So you don''t know?" Qin fan asked with a more dignified face.


    In fact, he knew that in terms of the identity and status of the will of the universe, he disdained to lie at all.


    Since he said he didn''t know, he really didn''t know and didn''t lie.


    "Why, he''s missing?" asked the cosmic will.


    "Chaotic Tianyuan beast, you should know? He was taken away by chaotic Tianyuan beast!" Qin fan blurted out with a sigh.


    "What, chaotic Tianyuan beast?"


    Slightly stunned, the will of the universe was quite surprised. It seemed that it had nothing to do with the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    "Do you know the chaotic Tianyuan beast?" Qin fan narrowed his eyes and said warily.


    "I know its existence, and I have fought with it. Its strength is extremely powerful, especially its defense. It is basically an immortal existence. I wonder why the chaotic Tianyuan beast abducted the five spirit beasts? Is there any resentment between them?" he looked at Qin fan with a puzzled face, and the will of the universe was puzzled.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t come here. I ask you, how many similar universes are there in this world?" Qin fan asked calmly with a tight frown.


    "Why do you ask this?" asked the cosmic will carelessly.


    "My brother was caught. I will find him whether dead or alive." Qin Fan said loudly with his hands clenched in his fists.


    "Before you created the independent universe, there were only four. Now, with your universe, there are only five. But I advise you not to go to the other three universes. Even if you are the master of the universe, once you enter, it will not be so easy to think of it!" with a warning tone, the cosmic will said bluntly.


    "So, you should know their specific location, right? If you can, I hope you can tell me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "There is a certain reason why I failed to kill you, but they can directly kill you, and in terms of your current strength, once you encounter the Lord of the universe in other big universe worlds, you have only one way to die." the cosmic will said cruelly.


    Having said that, he knew he couldn''t stop Qin fan and truthfully said the specific position.


    Finish the book in about ten days.

 Chapter 2173

    There is no conflict with the will of the universe.


    After getting the desired results from him, Qin fan left alone and prepared to go to the other three universes to find the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts.


    "Before going, I was worried that you would conflict with the will of the universe. Now, we think too much." Ye Qingcheng said with relief.


    "I have no conflict of interest with him now, so naturally there is no reason to fight." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "At that time, we thought he was unreasonable. But now it doesn''t seem so unacceptable to stand outside the circle." Ling Xueyou said.


    "That''s because you stand outside and look at it. If you''re still in it, you won''t think so. After all, there are still many innocent lives dying under the countless robberies he launched. It''s an indisputable fact."


    "This is it. What are you going to do next? Are you really going to go to the other three universes to look for the five spirit beasts?" the saint was worried. After all, from the meaning of the will of the universe, Qin fan''s going to those three universes now is to seek death, and it is difficult to end well.


    "Xiao Wu falls into the hands of the chaotic Tianyuan beast. I can''t be indifferent. Anyway, I have to find him. Moreover, since we have jumped out of the circle, we must understand the other three cosmic worlds. As the saying goes, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible. Even if we don''t mean to provoke them, we can''t guarantee that they won''t provoke us." Qin Fan said rationally, He was very calm. He knew what he was doing.


    Now, galloping in the vast void, Qin fan came to the first stop of this trip.


    From the cosmic will, he learned that before he created the independent world, there were four cosmic worlds named gold, wood, water and fire.


    The big universe where the cosmic will is located is the fire universe, and the independent universe created by Qin fan is filled with the five elements, which is the earth universe.


    Although he did not know what the emergence of the five universes had to do with the five elements, everything was such a mysterious existence. Whether he wanted it or not, the five universes represented the five elements world.


    "Next, I will enter the water universe. Why don''t you go back first? Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." after all, I''m guilty and don''t have full confidence. Qin Fan said calmly and didn''t want them to take risks with themselves.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Bai linger asked sharply.


    "After all, it''s a completely strange place. I didn''t know anything before. It must be false to say I''m not worried. I just don''t want you to take risks with me or die in vain." Qin Fan said frankly.


    This is the truest idea in his heart.


    "I want to live together and die together. If you have something wrong, it''s meaningless for us to live. Anyway, I won''t leave. Even if I die, I will stay with you." Ye Qingcheng vowed to clarify his attitude.


    "Me too. You can''t let me leave." the saint said playfully and looked back at death.


    "You have to think about it. I really don''t know what will happen next." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    "No matter how difficult we have been together over the years, are we still afraid to enter this strange water universe? Besides, we are not soft persimmons. We can pinch them if we want to. Let''s try!" Ling Xue said strongly.


    "Well, since you all say so, let''s get together and be prepared before that."


    After that, Qin fan stopped talking nonsense and resolutely entered the water universe.


    In the same space plane, Qin fan can lock the position of the five spirit beasts by virtue of the spiritual contract.


    Later, with the rapid development of cultivation, as long as he was in the same universe, he could accurately lock the specific position.


    After breaking into the water universe, Qin fan''s powerful divine consciousness immediately spread among them, trying to find the five spirit beasts as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, there is no smell of the five spirit beasts here.


    So after entering in a hurry, Qin fan came out in a hurry to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "How did you get out?" the unknown Saint asked curiously. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Xiao Wu is not here," Qin fan blurted out.


    "Ah? You have just entered, how can you judge? Can your spiritual contract cover the whole universe?" exclaimed the saint, unbelievable.


    "It was impossible before, but now it''s not difficult for me. Let''s go to the next big universe." Qin fan looked at Qin fan with deep eyes. Qin fan''s face was very severe.


    Then Qin fan went to Mu universe.


    Like the water universe, there is no smell of five spirit beasts.


    Immediately, Qin fan came to the golden universe.


    This is the only hope to find the five spirit beasts. If he is not here, Qin fan really doesn''t know where to find him.


    "How''s it going? Have you found Xiaowu?" seeing Qin fan frowning all the time after he came to the golden universe, Ling Xue asked carefully, looking forward to and nervous.


    "Right here, I''ve locked the approximate position. We''ll go right now." Qin fan blurted out.


    "Really here? Great!"


    All four women are happy.


    Keep the clouds open and see the moon, and the efforts are not in vain.


    Concerned about the five spirit beasts, Qin fan didn''t worry too much and flew directly to the locked position.


    It was easy and smooth all way, with theout any twists and turns.


    Soon, Qin fan came to a sea alone. To his great surprise, the five spirit beasts were imprisoned on a deserted island just like before.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    Qin fan was confused and his face was full of consternation.


    "Do you think it''s similar to the scene where Xiao Wu was trapped last time?" Bai linger asked bluntly after seeing through Qin fan''s mind.


    "Well, it was a similar scene in Tianwaitian last time. Why did the chaotic Tianyuan beast trap him on a desert island? Did it live in the sea?" Qin Fan said with consternation.


    "You fought with the chaotic Tianyuan beast. You know its strength and defense. Anyway, remember to be careful. After all, it''s time to come to its territory." Ye Qingcheng reminded.


    "The chaotic Tianyuan beast is not nearby, at least I don''t notice its smell." Qin Fan said alertly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan had come to the island.


    Although there are still arrays around him, he, as the Lord of the universe, can''t be stopped by these arrays at all.


    "Boss!"


    The five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time.


    Because he was in a strange universe, he was worried that he didn''t know where he was, because even he didn''t know where he was.


    Fortunately, Qin fan still found it.


    "Well, are you all right?" Qin fan asked after looking up and down at the five spirit beasts.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine."


    With a heavy nod, the five spirits danced with joy from the heart.


    "Where is the chaotic Tianyuan beast?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "What chaotic Tianyuan beast?" he looked at Qin fan with an ignorant face, and the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    Obviously, although he was caught here, he knew nothing about the so-called chaotic Tianyuan beast and did not know who the so-called initiator was.


    "Don''t you know? It''s the beast that caught you here!" Qin fan blurted out.


    "That''s a blood cloud..." said the five spirit beast bitterly.


    "That''s what I''m talking about!"


    "Boss, have you seen it?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. The five spirit beasts were stunned and very surprised.


    "Not only have I seen it, but I have competed with it." Qin fanlang said with a solemn nod.


    "When have I been with you? Why have I never heard of it?" the five spirit beast said in surprise.


    "In my big universe, I found that it swallowed up the chaotic aura. But these are not important. What''s important is why it tried to do it to you again and again? What''s its purpose?" Qin Fanyi asked seriously looking at the eyes of the five spirit beasts.


    "I don''t know what its purpose is. Every time I''m in the clouds, I don''t know what''s going on." the five spirit beast said innocently with a sigh.


    "Anyway, it''s most important that you''re all right. Let''s go." after all, Qin fan doesn''t want to cause trouble in the golden universe.


    So after finding the five spirit beasts, he immediately prepared to leave here in case of accidents.


    "Want to go? Hum, what place do you think this is?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded.


    When hearing this sound, Qin fan was like a great enemy, and the five spirit beasts changed their faces and screamed repeatedly.


    "Boss, this is..."


    "Chaotic Tianyuan beast!" Qin Fan said bluntly and said in a loud voice, "go back to the supreme seal first and leave the man to me."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Knowing that the power is not caught, the five spirit beasts do not grind Ji, even when they return to the supreme seal.


    Without worries, Qin fan went directly out of the island and faced the chaotic Tianyuan beast incarnated in blood cloud, looking at it without fear.


    "You''ve done it to my brother twice in a row. You shouldn''t have made his mind." Qin fan stretched out his hand and offered the Heavenly Sword directly. He looked at the chaotic Tianyuan beast coldly and said.


    "Hum, it''s bad for me and good for me. Go to hell." there was no impulse to go on. The chaotic Tianyuan beast was brutally crushed up and unstoppable.


    Because there was a contest before, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to it when he really fought together again, but he didn''t want to fight in this universe.


    In the supreme seal, after greeting the four women, the five spirit beasts looked out in surprise.


    This is the first time he has seen the form of chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    "It''s strange. I don''t know why this monster has to feel bad with me. This is the second time that he has captured me!" the five spirit beasts said angrily.


    "He didn''t do anything to you?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "No, he caught me and imprisoned me on the island. He didn''t do anything else." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    Stunned, he looked at Bai linger''s fourth daughter with great anxiety and asked, "sister-in-law, where are we? Why do I feel like I''ve never been here in the future?"


    "Isn''t it normal that you haven''t been here? It''s also our first time." Bai linger blurted out.


    "Ah?"


    "This is the golden universe!" seeing this, Ling Xue quickly explained.


    "Golden universe? Where?" the five spirit beasts said in surprise for the first time.


    "There are five fields in the world..."


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts didn''t understand, Ling Xue said everything she knew. She was shocked to hear that the five spirit beasts were angry and tongue tied.


    "Really, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. I didn''t expect that there are so many big cosmic worlds." with a completely shocked expression, the five spirit beasts murmured and sighed.


    While they were talking, Qin fan and the chaotic Tianyuan beast were burning white. No one could do anything against the wheat awn.


    But at this time, Qin fan took the initiative to stop, because he felt a strong breath coming.

 Chapter 2174

    The chaotic Tianyuan beast obviously also noticed the powerful breath coming from the attack.


    The moment it stopped, its blood cloud became unimaginable and faded until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Eh, it''s gone?" the five spirit beasts were surprised, very surprised.


    "Why don''t you go?" Bai linger asked curiously.


    "Someone is coming!" Qin Fan said calmly, putting away the Heavenly Sword.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a dignified man in white suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at Qin fan with sharp eyes.


    "You''re not from our universe?" the man in white looked at Qin fan carefully at the moment when his eyes were opposite, and was particularly vigilant.


    "No, I''m only here to save my brother. There''s no malice. I''ll leave now." Qin fan clearly stated his purpose and attitude. Qin fan was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Why, do you think our place is a vegetable garden gate, a place where you can get in and out if you want?" sneered, and the man in white exuded a murderous spirit, which was awe inspiring.


    "I don''t want to do it, especially in your universe." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Hum, where do you think this is? You can''t choose!"


    As soon as the man in white looked cold, he immediately stretched out his hand and offered a silver white long sword out of thin air. He chopped it cruelly towards Qin fan.


    I don''t want to fight.


    Now I have to fight.


    Qin fan had no choice. When he saw the long silver sword raging, he passively offered the Heavenly Sword and calmly welcomed it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    No fancy moves.


    The Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand collided with the silver long sword in the white man''s hand.


    This is not only the competition of absolute power, but also the embodiment of absolute strength.


    The man in white has full confidence and confidence in his sword and believes that Qin fan will pay the price.


    However, when the silver long sword collided with the Heavenly Sword, the man in white was surprised that his sword had no Parry power under the edge of the Heavenly Sword and was directly cut in two.


    Not only that, Tianjian kept castrating, locked his breath and continued to stab him, frightening the man in white.


    Because his life was threatened, he dared not pretend to be big, and immediately turned into a flash of lightning and fled in confusion.


    Fortunately, Qin fan didn''t mean to hurt him. Enough was enough and took back the Heavenly Sword in time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Narrowly escaped death. The man in white was still in shock. Suddenly, his eyes looking at Qin fan were filled with a look of horror and kept silent.


    "As far as you are concerned, I am just a passer-by in a hurry. I come quietly and walk silently, which will not pose any threat to you or hurt anyone in the universe." Qin Fan said frankly again.


    "But you have hurt me, and my sword has been cut in two!" the man in White said reluctantly.


    "I just want to protect myself," Qin Fan said, holding the Heavenly Sword obliquely.


    "You can go if you want. You have to keep your sword, or you don''t want to leave!" Qin fan stared at him with both eyes. The man in white salivated. The strength of the Heavenly Sword made him move his mind.


    "Why, do you want my Heavenly Sword? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to control him!" sneered, and Qin fan sarcastically said.


    After swallowing and refining the chaos starting sword, the power of Tianjian became more terrible, so that it was easy to cut off the silver long sword just now, without threat.


    "Boss, this wolf is ambitious. It''s better to kill him!" said the five spirit beasts angrily.


    "I don''t want to get angry in this universe, and the will of the universe has told me that with my current cultivation, offending the Lord of the universe here will pay a price!" Qin Fan said rationally and was not angered.


    After that, he was really unwilling to entangle and immediately put away the Heavenly Sword to leave.


    "Want to go? Hum!" the man in white blinked in front of Qin fan, looked at him fiercely and shouted, "you can''t leave here without leaving that sword!"


    "Haven''t you figured out what''s going on?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin fan, who didn''t want to cause trouble, suddenly burst into a murderous spirit, frightening the man in white back again and again.


    "Hum, you are an alien invader, and you still want to kill me? This is not your wild place." Bai Yi threatened, hoping Qin fan would be afraid.


    "I really don''t want to kill you, but if I make you anxious, I don''t mind killing you!" Qin Fan said strongly.


    "You try, ah..."


    Before the voice fell, the man in white, who recognized that Qin fan dared not do it, suddenly screamed with his head in his hands.


    At this moment, Qin fan ravaged the past with invisible spiritual attack and soul attack, sparing no effort to destroy him to death.


    "Hum!"


    After the bloodless blade taught him a lesson, Qin fan directly turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, that boy is really looking for death!" the righteous anger of the five spirit beasts is hard to calm, and it seems that they can''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "You can retreat all over the body. Don''t be brave." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Speed up. He wants to leave here as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream at night.


    I thought it was low-key enough to retreat.


    But when Qin fan was advancing with all his strength, suddenly, he seemed to hit a transparent wall, his eyes were golden, and he nearly fell to the ground.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden change made Qin fan very angry.


    Five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were stunned in the supreme seal.


    Qin fan, the Lord of the universe, can be crushed. It is enough to see the strength of the man. He is very likely to be the founder of the golden universe.


    "Is everything all right, boss?" the five spirit beasts said nervously, clenching their fists with both hands, highly nervous and extremely nervous.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought I could leave low-key enough. Now it''s completely my wishful thinking!" Qin fan took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "What''s going on? Who''s calculating you?" Ling Xue said angrily.


    "What can make me eat flat must be the founder of the golden universe!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    When the voice fell, he took a sharp look around and said bluntly, "bright people don''t do secret things. I know who you are. Show up and see."


    "You are not qualified to meet me now!"


    The long voice was full of vicissitudes. It seemed that Qin fan didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "You have a big voice!"


    At least he is the Lord of the universe. Qin fan is angry that he has been ignored at the moment.


    Immediately his face was cold, and the Heavenly Sword appeared directly on his right hand, soared ten thousand feet, and fiercely chopped at the void in front of him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the mighty sword Qi, everything was destroyed.


    Although the invisible wall in front of me was as strong as black iron, it was vulnerable to the edge of Tianjian. It was directly split into pieces and annihilated.


    "Hum, no one dares to talk to me in front of me in such a tone. Even if you are the master of the golden universe, you have to weigh it!" Qin fan, who holds the Heavenly Sword, looks like a murderous God, which is frightening.


    "Eh, it''s true. I''m really impressed by this strength. But since I came to my universe, I have to obey the rules. You cut off my disciple''s sword and should compensate him for the sword in your hand. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave here alive!" still didn''t show up. The voice of the vicissitudes of life was aggressive and creepy.


    "Even if I didn''t kill him, I''ll give you face. It''s shameless of you to let me compensate him for his sword. The Heavenly Sword is in my hand. You can try and see if you can take it away!" the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and Qin fan sneered, totally a bold gesture.


    Don''t make trouble if you have nothing to do.


    Now that the matter has come, all he can do is face it and put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Hum, it''s not small. I want to see what you can do!"


    When the voice fell, countless sword Qi burst out in the void.


    After locking Qin fan''s breath, these sword Qi came overwhelming and unstoppable, startling Qin fan to retreat again and again.


    Although the person who shot didn''t show up, it''s enough to see the strength of that person to compete with him.


    Qin fan did not dare to underestimate, nor did he dare to be careless.


    Immediately, his face was cold and he resolutely offered thirty-six pure green lotus to protect his body.


    At the same time, he showed his death sword formula and killed it recklessly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan at this moment is extremely strong in both attack and defense. He has no obvious weakness and is frightening.


    When those terrible sword Qi raged, they couldn''t get close at all. When they stabbed the thirty-six pure world green lotus, they were easily blocked. They couldn''t threaten Qin fan at all.


    "Eh, the defense of the thirty-six lotus terraces is really powerful, and your sword skills are really good."


    He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but after witnessing Qin fan''s attack and defense, the Lord of the universe exclaimed repeatedly. He couldn''t believe his eyes and felt shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, a giant with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of him, looked down at Qin fan and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I am the Lord of the earth universe." Qin fan stands with a sword. He knows his identity and has no fear.


    "Eh, you are the Lord of the fifth universe?"


    Although there was psychological preparation, after really hearing Qin fan''s words, the Lord of the universe was particularly surprised and very surprised.


    "Again, I''m here just to save my brother. I don''t mean any harm, and I don''t want to conflict with you. But if you insist on embarrassing me, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany me!" Qin Fan said, looking at the old man in front of me with sharp eyes.


    "Leave the sword in your hand, and we''ll be clear, otherwise, you can''t leave!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes proudly, the old man didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. In this case, let me see your strength." seeing that it is difficult to end well, Qin fan''s face is cold and takes the initiative to kill him by holding the Heavenly Sword tightly.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do!"


    With a cold hum, Dugu God, the Lord of the golden universe, welcomed him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Super duel.


    At the next moment, Qin fan and Dugu God wrestled together.


    Both of them worked hard and spared no effort to abuse each other to death. Qin fan believes that his strength is strong enough to be invincible against anyone.


    However, after the actual battle with Dugu God, the Lord of the golden universe, he realized that he still had a lot of room for progress. At least it was very difficult to defeat Dugu God easily.


    On the contrary, Dugu Aotian was much stronger than Qin fan in terms of strength alone.


    Qin fan would have paid a price for Dugu Aotian''s attack if he didn''t have 36 clean world green lotus protectors.


    Of course, Qin fan''s death sword formula also threatened Dugu God to a certain extent and made him afraid to come close.

 Chapter 2175

    In the supreme seal, seeing that Qin fan could not attack for a long time and could not threaten Dugu God, the five spirit beast and Bai linger''s four daughters couldn''t stand it and shouted to help him.


    "Boss, do you want me to come out and help you? My holy eye of light, beast seal and God killing stick can threaten him." the five spirit beasts said generously.


    "Our four spirit array and black heart fire can also threaten him." Bai linger said sonorous and forceful.


    "No, you are my mace. Don''t come out unless I can''t stop his attack." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "But it''s not a matter for you to go on like this. After all, it''s in his cosmic field. Under normal circumstances, you can''t kill him here!" said the five spirit beast bitterly.


    "I really can''t kill him, but I have 36 clean world green lotus protectors. It''s also impossible for him to threaten me. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin Fan said calmly.


    When talking, Qin fan obviously increased the intensity of the attack and directly displayed the third and fourth forms of the death sword formula.


    When he performed the fourth move of the death sword formula, it was obvious that Dugu Aotian could not resist, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He retreated in fear of being affected.


    Dugu Aotian was also the master of the universe because of the fierce sword Qi. Otherwise, he would have paid a price under the terrible sword Qi.


    But even so, at the moment, he still looked at him in horror and was at a loss.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such great attainments in kendo. No wonder you have the ability to create the unearthed universe. It''s really amazing!"


    After retreating to a safe distance, Dugu Aotian looked at Qin fan with lingering fear. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "The Heavenly Sword is in my hand. Are you sure you want to take it?" Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword obliquely in his right hand. Qin fan was cold, rebellious and murderous.


    "This is my universe. You are really strong enough, but if I don''t nod to let you leave, you can''t go!" Dugu Aotian said coldly.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    He smiled carelessly, and Qin fan was not afraid.


    He was used to big winds and waves. Anyway, he had nothing to fear. Everything was under control and strategized.


    In the next three days, Qin fan played with Dugu God, but no one could do anything.


    Dugu Aotian was really unwilling to let Qin fan leave. After all, if he didn''t find a chance to kill him today, he would be an enemy in the future.


    Therefore, after trying all kinds of means, he couldn''t kill him. He took out a bell in the air and trapped Qin fan directly under his head before he knew what was going on.


    "This is my square inch clock. If you don''t hand over the Heavenly Sword, you will spend the rest of your life here." Dugu Aotian said coldly, without any emotion and ruthlessness.


    When Qin fan was trapped, he first attacked with the Heavenly Sword in an attempt to break it.


    But unfortunately, Tianjian couldn''t shake the square inch clock at all, and all the other available means were used, and they couldn''t get out of the blockade.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Can''t you get out?" the five spirit beast said anxiously, and the look on his face was very dignified.


    "This square inch clock is the main defense. I can''t kill it with my current means." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What does Dugu Aotian mean, trying to trap you here?" Ling Xue asked calmly.


    "If you can''t kill, you can only be sleepy!"


    "Why does he want your Heavenly Sword?" the saint who hasn''t spoken all the time said suspiciously.


    "Do you think what he really wants is my Heavenly Sword? Take a step back, even if I really give him the Heavenly Sword, I''m afraid he won''t give up. The so-called demand for heavenly sword is just an excuse, that''s all." Qin Fan said bluntly, his heart is like a mirror.


    "You are strangers and have no grievances. Why did he plan to kill you?" the saint said angrily.


    "Then we have to ask him, but now that we have reached this stage, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. For us, the next most important thing is to find a way out."


    Walking in the square inch clock, Qin fan looks around and tries to find an opportunity to go out.


    "I can''t believe it. It''s really surprising that the square inch clock can''t be broken with the edge of the Heavenly Sword." the five spirit beast sighed, and his face was very dignified.


    "Tianjian is our only hope to go out, and it is also the most promising magic weapon to break the square inch clock. It also needs to make itself stronger." Qin Fan said bluntly, placing high hopes on Tianjian.


    "But didn''t you try with the Heavenly Sword just now? You can''t break it at all." Ye Qingcheng was confused.


    "That''s because Tianjian is not the most powerful state now. Once it has completely refined and integrated the chaotic start sword, I believe that it is impossible and unrealistic for this small square inch clock to resist its edge." Qin fan glanced at him and had absolute confidence and assurance in Tianjian.


    "What kind of sword is chaos beginning sword? Why have I never heard of it?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    When Qin fan was the origin of the universe, the five spirit beasts didn''t go, so it''s not clear.


    "That sword is the first sword of the birth of our universe. It comes from the origin of the universe. It''s normal that you don''t know, because you didn''t go that time," Qin fan explained.


    "I see. Can the square inch clock be broken when the Heavenly Sword has completely refined the chaotic starting sword?"


    Relieved, he nodded, but the five spirit beasts were still skeptical about it. After all, the sword just now could not shake the square inch clock.


    "I don''t know the details, but we do our best to listen to fate. The only thing we can do now is to try our best to find a way out, and others, gamble on luck." Qin fan laughed at himself and said freely.


    After Dugu Aotian trapped Qin fan with a square inch clock, he was relieved.


    Rao is so, his face is still iron green. After all, Qin fan''s strength was unexpected and far beyond imagination.


    But just then, the man in white suddenly appeared in front of him, respectful.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the man in White said piously.


    "Qin fan, the Lord of the earth universe, is trapped in a square inch clock by me. Without my permission, he will be trapped here forever. Next, you go to the earth universe to take over." Dugu God wrote lightly.


    "OK, I''ll go now." he nodded excitedly, and the man in white left immediately, excited.


    Qin fan seems to be isolated from the world in the square inch clock. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, let alone that Dugu God has made his idea of the universe.


    Of course, he is not idle. He has been trying his best to urge Tianjian to refine chaos start sword and make his attack stronger as soon as possible. After all, this is his only hope to go out.


    Tianjian didn''t disappoint Qin fan. Three days later, he completely refined chaos Shijian, raised the level to a higher level, and the attack power soared unimaginably.


    Of course, there are more than three days outside, but three million days in the supreme seal, which is almost 10000 years.


    Bai linger, five spirit beasts and others thought they would wait a long time. Unexpectedly, he offered the Heavenly Sword again in just three days. It was a surprise.


    "Refined?" said the five spirit beasts, with endless expectation in their eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s not disappointing. I just don''t know if I can break the square inch clock defense next." Qin fan''s eyes were hot when he gently wiped the sword body.


    "This is it. I''m sure Tianjian won''t let people down." Qin Fan said confidently.


    Having said that, he still had no bottom in his heart, but he had come to this step. He had no choice but to harden his head and force Fang Cun clock with the Heavenly Sword.


    After some preparation, Qin fan devoted all his energy to the Heavenly Sword, finished his work in the first battle and cut the sword hard.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It didn''t disappoint him.


    When Tianjian''s incomparable edge split on the square inch clock, it was divided into two. The square inch clock couldn''t stop the edge of Tianjian after all, and was directly split into two, which was amazing.


    Lightning went out and Qin fan was free again.


    When they saw this scene, the five spirit beasts in the supreme seal and ye Qingcheng and others were all overjoyed and relieved from the bottom of their hearts. This was the result they wanted to see.


    "Ha ha, I knew Tianjian wouldn''t disappoint people. Boss, you did it successfully!" looking at Qin fan in high spirits, the five spirit beasts looked moved and excited.


    "Although he came out, it''s hard to say whether he could go out. After all, this is the universe of Dugu God." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Having said that, without any delay, he immediately ran away like lightning, trying to leave here in the shortest time.


    He was gratified that the next step was smooth and unimpeded, and there was no accident outside the golden universe.


    After he really came out, Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, finally got rid of it!"


    Qin fan is very excited.


    The main task of this time is to rescue the five spirit beast. Although the process is very twists and turns, the result is good. Finally, we succeeded in finding him back.


    Now he got rid of Dugu Aotian''s entanglement. Qin fan didn''t want to stay outside for a moment, and immediately returned to his own universe.


    I thought I would be relieved when I came back, but what Qin fan didn''t expect was that a familiar breath appeared in his mind, which made Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkle uncontrollably.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing the look on Qin fan''s face suddenly gloomy, Ling Xue asked subconsciously.


    "The grandson came to my universe..."


    A dark murderous spirit flashed in his black eyes. Qin fan didn''t grind Ji, but blinked in the direction of the breath.


    A moment later, Qin fan came to the core of the confrontation. At the moment, he saw a man in white fighting with the ancestor beast. There were more than ten people with him, all in white robes and powerful.


    One of them, Qin fan, was very familiar with Dugu Aotian''s apprentice, the man in white who was cut off by Tianjian.


    "How dare you come to my territory!"


    Roaring angrily, Qin fan directly ravaged the past with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    "Ah..."


    Under the devastation of spiritual attack and soul attack, the man in white screamed and was very embarrassed before he had time to react.


    "Death, you are back!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s return, the pale faced ancestor beast was overjoyed and excited.


    Nodding slightly, Qin fan motioned him to step aside and rest. He came to deal with the man in white himself.


    "Eh, aren''t you trapped in my master''s square inch clock? How did you get out?"


    Looking at Qin fan very uneasily, the man in white panicked. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Do you think that broken bell can trap me? It''s ridiculous!" Qin fan smiled fiercely, and his murderous spirit made people tremble.

 Chapter 2176

    "You, what do you want?" the man in white was frightened and kept silent.


    The more than ten accomplices who came with him looked at Qin fan indifferently and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You came to my universe and asked me what I wanted. It''s ridiculous!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Boss, you let me out quickly. I''ve seen this guy unhappy for a long time. Even if you don''t let me out in the golden universe, you''re back now. You let me out and I''ll teach him how to be a man." the five spirit beast said defiantly and shouted to kill.


    Without much thought, Qin fan thought and resolutely released the five spirit beasts and the four daughters of Bai linger.


    It doesn''t cause trouble, but it''s definitely not afraid of things.


    Now this guy bullies his family. Even if Qin fan doesn''t want to make enemies, he still wants to make Wei when it''s time to make Wei. He can''t make others feel that he is easy to bully.


    "He left it to me and the rest to you!" Qin Fan said calmly.


    "All right!"


    With a ferocious smile, the five spirit beasts reached out and resolutely sacrificed the God killing stick.


    At the same time, the eye of the Holy Light opened, and the animal seal hung overhead, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint knew Qin fan''s experience in the golden universe. At the moment, they had a chance to revenge, and they all held a breath in their hearts.


    Without greeting, the four women cast the four spirit array at the same time when the five spirit beasts started to fight, directly trapped the white clad experts, and then burned them with black heart fire.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible means, there are sorrows everywhere.


    Although the ten men in white are all first-class super experts, they are unable to withstand the violent attack by the means of five spirit beasts and Ling Xue.


    "What do you want?"


    Until this moment, the man in white standing opposite Qin fan realized that something was wrong.


    Smelling the smell of death, he was creepy and couldn''t help trembling.


    "Dugu Aotian asked you to come? What''s his purpose?" Qin Fan said coldly, looking at the man in white without expression. His eyes were like looking at a dead body without any problem, which was creepy.


    "Kill my younger martial brother, my master will not let you go!" looking at Qin fan fiercely, the man in white shouted madly, without any intention of compromise.


    "It seems that there is nothing to say between us. In that case, go to hell."


    With a move, Qin fan resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, and then killed it strongly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible sword spirit, the man in white who had suffered dark losses retreated repeatedly and didn''t dare to fight head-on at all.


    Not only that, he wanted to escape, so after reluctantly avoiding the edge of Tianjian, he immediately fled to the distance like lightning, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Hum, you want to escape from my universe without my permission? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Show the second move of death sword formula without reservation.


    In an instant, after locking the breath on the man in white, before he could escape, the sharp sword directly broke through the space-time distance and pierced his abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible sword breath, the stabbed man in white was like a falling meteor, hit the ground hard and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan then shook his body to him, stepped on his head with one foot and said coldly, "what''s your purpose here?"


    "I, I have been ordered by the master... To explore the heart of the universe... In an attempt to destroy your universe..."


    Life and death.


    Even though the man in white was strong, he compromised under the threat of endless death and truthfully stated the purpose of his trip.


    "Want to destroy my universe?" Qin fan''s face was cold. A fierce murderous spirit flashed in Qin fan''s black eyes. Then he continued to ask, "I have no hatred with Dugu God. Why did he do this?"


    "The heart of the universe contains endless energy. Once it is swallowed and refined, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds..." the man in white was terrified.


    Then he said, "it''s hard to disobey the master''s life. I''m innocent. I forget that the elder can forgive me and spare me..."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qin fan sneered and said cruelly.


    Suddenly, his foot on the man in white stepped down hard and burst his head in an instant.


    Blood splashed on the spot, which was terrible.


    At the same time, Bai linger and the five spirit beasts also succeeded.


    Although the strength of the more than ten white clad experts was not bad, they were all vulnerable and destroyed both form and spirit with their unparalleled means.


    "I didn''t expect Dugu Aotian to be so ambitious. Fortunately, they don''t know the strength of our universe, but we need more eyes, and similar things will happen again." a book looked at Qin fan seriously, and ye Qingcheng said nervously.


    "It seems that even if an independent universe is created, the outside world is not as stable as we expected, and it is still in danger!" Qin fan sighed and said insincerely.


    "What should we do next?" the five spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "In terms of accomplishments alone, we still have a lot of room for progress. Things in the future are unpredictable. The only thing we can do next is to improve our accomplishments. Only in this way can we make ourselves invincible." Qin fan sincerely looked at the people with great honesty.


    For Qin fan, if he successfully found the five spirit beasts, he would have no worries. In the next period of time, he devoted all his time and energy to cultivation.


    At this moment, he came to the origin of the universe.


    This place has rich aura, which is the origin of heaven and earth. Cultivating with this aura is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    At present, the death sword formula has been cultivated to the fourth form. In terms of attack alone, it is not inferior to Dugu God.


    But even so, Qin fan has thousands of sword intentions in his heart, choppy and continuous.


    More importantly, after the first world war with Dugu Aotian, he had a new understanding and sought further breakthroughs.


    In order to further understand the formula of the death sword, Qin fan now competes with his master in actual combat. His master is the main, supplemented by his fifteen parts. He attacks madly and competes with his life. He can directly see the five spirit beasts and ye Qingcheng and others stunned, especially shocked.


    "The sword spirit is really terrible. Although we have lotus platform to protect our bodies and are nominally unparalleled in defense, we will be invincible once we sacrifice it, but if we encounter the death sword formula, I''m afraid we can''t stand it at all." Bai linger said angrily and was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "The eldest brother''s death sword formula continues to break through. Compared with before, the current sword is as soft as water, all pervasive, and there is no defense at all. I can''t imagine how terrible the limit of death sword formula will be." the Five Spirits'' animal heart trembled and sighed.


    Time flies. At the same time when Qin fan is in actual combat, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and others are not idle. They are all devoting themselves to cultivation and pursuing the perfection of cultivation.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to the origin of the universe and directly found the five spirit beasts.


    "Why are you here?" at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the five spirit beasts took the initiative to stop, quite surprised.


    It''s no one else, it''s Hongmeng''s father.


    Qin fan once told him the specific location before closing the door and asked him to come and find something.


    Now that he has come, it shows that something big must have happened, at least something he can''t solve.


    "The beast king, the LORD God of death is coming!" panting heavily, Hongmeng''s father blurted out.


    "What, the LORD God of death? What is he doing here?" his face changed slightly, and the five spirit beasts became restless for a moment.


    "I don''t know. The ancestor beast and the Xuanyuan king have entangled him at present, but you know his strength. After integrating the three main gods, his actual combat ability is extremely terrible. The ancestor beast and the Xuanyuan king are afraid they can''t last long, so let me come to ask for help." he nodded, and the five spirit beast heart led the God meeting.


    While talking, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, saint and Ling Xue also came.


    When they heard what was going on, they were all like great enemies and were extremely disturbed.


    "Sister-in-law, although the LORD God of death is powerful, he is not invincible. The boss is still understanding the formula of death sword. In my opinion, this will not disturb him. I am confident that I can solve it." he looked at Ye Qingcheng''s four women and five spirit beasts sincerely.


    "To be safe, let''s go with you," Bai linger said calmly.


    The five spirit beasts thought so deeply and nodded in agreement.


    The next moment, they flew directly in the direction of the hinterland.


    As the Lord of the universe, all this is under Qin fan''s control.


    Although it is not clear why the LORD God of death came here at this time, he is really not interested in the master of the level of the LORD God of death, and naturally he has no impulse to make a move.


    Give it to the five spirit beasts and Bai linger. They are just right. With their current strength, they are more than enough to deal with the LORD God of death.


    And the first ancestor beast and Xuanyuan King entangled the LORD God of death.


    But now the LORD God of death has no intention of killing, and has been showing his heart that he did not come for killing.


    But his evil deeds are spotted. It''s hard to convince people. The ancestor beast and Xuanyuan King don''t trust him at all.


    "Hum, Lord God of death, how dare you break in here without permission. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Far away, when the five spirit beasts came, they roared angrily, and the deafening sound made people''s scalp numb.


    On the other hand, in the face of the arrival of the five spirit beasts and Bai linger, he was not afraid but happy and excited.


    "It''s very kind of you to come here. I''m not here to kill people. The universe where we are is destroyed. I, I''m here to go to you. I really have no place to stand!" truthfully said what I thought in my heart, and the LORD God of death said bluntly.


    "Do you think anyone will believe what you said?" he sacrificed the God killing stick directly, and the five spirit beasts said cruelly. Suddenly, they burst out a murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "I have reached this point. Is it necessary to deceive you?" the LORD God of death explained.


    However, the five spirit beasts did not have the patience to listen. They immediately sacrificed the eyes of the holy light and rampaged directly at him.


    "Eh, not good!"


    The danger is approaching, and Bai linger''s four daughters are eyeing around, ready to take action at any time.


    The LORD God of death knows that it will be a disaster to stay and wait for himself. This is no joke.


    Seeing Bai linger''s four daughters set up a four spirit array to join in, the LORD God of death didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately forced a way of blood.


    Then he turned into a streamer and ran away.


    "Do you want to chase?" seeing this, the five spirit beasts were very angry.


    After all, it''s a great opportunity for them to kill.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. After all, if he takes this opportunity to calculate us, the gain will not be worth the loss." Bai linger said rationally and was very calm.


    "Do you think what he said is true or false? Is the water universe really destroyed?" Ye Qingcheng said solemnly, with an extremely dignified expression on his face.

 Chapter 2177

    "Can there be a truth in that guy''s mouth? He must want to calculate us." the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "It''s big or small. Anyway, it''s the universe we once lived in. We need to find out what''s going on." Bai linger said calmly.


    "What should I do about it?" Ling Xue asked in a low voice.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai linger looked at Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King seriously and said, "it''s still hard for you two. Please go and see if the universe is really destroyed."


    Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king looked at each other and said piously, "OK, let''s go now."


    Before there was a definite result, the five spirit beast and Bai linger didn''t intend to close again.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of Hongmeng and the swastika did not disappoint them.


    Three days later, they hurried back.


    "How''s it going? Is there any result?" the five spirit beasts asked with a moving face when they saw their dusty return.


    "There was an accident, the beast king. The universe was really destroyed. When we went, it was still a fire. The whole universe was still in a crazy explosion and could not be approached, but it was certain that it was destroyed." he looked at the five spirit beasts and others with a dignified face, and Hongmeng said frankly.


    "So, the LORD God of death didn''t lie, but launching the immeasurable robbery shouldn''t lead to the destruction of the whole universe. Can you find out the reason?" Bai linger asked with a frown.


    "No, as you know, the universe has just launched an immeasurable robbery, and there is nothing in it. Even if we want to inquire, no one can inquire. What''s more, we can''t get close to that place at all." the king of swastika said bluntly.


    "The LORD God of death has escaped, and the will of the universe has changed. Is he alive or dead?" suddenly, Ling Xue asked bluntly with an expression of what he thought.


    "The will of the universe is integrated with the universe. If the universe is destroyed, he is afraid of more or less bad luck." Hongmeng said bluntly.


    "This is it. Is it necessary to tell Qin fan?" the saint asked softly.


    "We''d better wait until he leaves the pass. After all, he is at a critical juncture of breakthrough. In fact, I''ve been wondering whether the destruction of the universe is related to the theft of the heart of the universe. After all, we have just experienced a catastrophe here." Bai linger said leisurely and carefully expressed his thoughts.


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really possible."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    After really hearing Bai linger''s words, the five spirit beast suddenly realized that it seemed that it understood what was going on.


    "In any case, we should strengthen our vigilance and never follow in the footsteps," Ye Qingcheng reminded.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    Just when the five spirit beasts and the ancestor beasts discussed to strengthen their vigilance, what they didn''t expect was that countless powerful breath raided and directly broke into the hinterland of the independent universe.


    The sudden accident was amazing. After looking at each other, the five spirit beasts blurted out: "it''s Dugu God!"


    "How did he come here? Did he come for revenge?" Bai linger''s face changed greatly, and the whole person became extremely restless in an instant.


    "Anyway, it''s beyond our control. We don''t care much about it. Now we have to let Qin fan come forward." Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "I''ve already contacted the eldest brother with the soul contract. The eldest brother is the Lord of the universe. I think Dugu God can''t hide his eyes from him. He should have known it long ago." the five spirit beast said calmly.


    "Who is Dugu God?" the first ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan and others were stunned.


    To them, this is a strange name, which has never been heard before.


    "It''s too late to explain in detail. You just need to know that he is also the Lord of the universe and has great strength." the five spirit beast blurted out.


    "So, what should we do now?" the six gods of Hongmeng''s ancestors were very nervous and uneasy.


    Before the five spirit beasts had time to answer, the next moment, a group of top experts led by Dugu God came and killed them unstoppably.


    "How brave you are to kill my disciple!!!" Dugu Aotian shouted with sharp eyes at the five spirit beasts and Bai linger.


    "He came here to steal the heart of the universe and deserved his death." the five spirit beasts did not mean to be arrogant and did not retreat at all.


    "Really? In that case, you all die!" the lonely God said indifferently and ordered to kill.


    The next moment, those masters behind him killed them one by one, unstoppable.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts did not hesitate and immediately greeted the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft without fear.


    "Hum, since Qin fan can''t hide, I''ll kill you!" Dugu Aotian said angrily after seeing that the five spirit beasts are not simple.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he killed strongly, and his hand was cruel and ferocious. He was completely running to kill.


    Without flinching back, the five spirit beasts were not afraid. They calmly offered the God killing stick and killed it with a bold attitude.


    Over the years, the strength of the five spirit beasts has improved rapidly. Although there is still a big gap compared with Qin fan, it is not so big.


    Especially after he opened the eye of light, his attack power increased sharply and was invincible.


    However, Dugu Aotian was not an ordinary master. He was the Lord of the universe. Even Qin fan could not help seeing him.


    At the moment, although the five spirit beasts took out their strength to gamble with him, they were crushed by their absolute strength.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were defeated.


    In less than 30 rounds, the five spirit beasts were directly abused to spit blood. They had more heart than strength.


    "The attack is good, but it''s still too bad!" Dugu Aotian said casually, looking at the five spirit beasts with embarrassed faces.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only now!"


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, the five spirit beasts resolutely sacrificed the eyes of the holy light and brutally wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Eh!"


    It was totally unexpected that the five spirit beasts had such abilities. Dugu God was killed by surprise.


    Fortunately, his strength was strong enough that the eye of light could not threaten him.


    However, even if the five spirit beasts had planned everything, they smashed down the animal seal on the place he had to avoid, and ruthlessly printed it.


    Dugu Aotian could not avoid the sight of the holy light. However, Dugu Aotian could not escape the rage of the beast seal.


    When the beast seal was pressed down, Dugu Aotian''s eyes showed a frightened look, and he quickly tried his best to defend.


    "Kaka..."


    Under the terrible force of all animals, although Dugu Aotian was the Lord of the universe, he could not bear it, and was instantly driven into the ground.


    However, when he really reached this step, the power of the beast seal reached the limit, and it was difficult to continue to press down, let alone kill him.


    "Sure enough, there are some methods, which are really amazing, but it''s a fool''s dream to want to kill me with these!"


    As he spoke, Dugu Aotian suddenly raised his hands to the top, and suddenly a terrible force tore the seal of the beast seal and forcibly lifted the five spirit beasts that controlled everything.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth. Next, let you see my means!"


    After forcibly getting rid of the pressure of the beast seal, Dugu God took the initiative to crush him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Poof..."


    When Dugu Aotian became serious, although the five spirit beasts were not bad, they couldn''t stand it at all.


    After all, they never existed at the same level.


    Soon, the five spirit beasts were abused to vomit blood, and their lives were in danger.


    Seeing that Dugu Aotian was ready to pursue the killer, at the critical moment, Bai linger''s four women who had been ready to go met him without fear and motioned the five spirit beasts to go down and have a rest.


    "Sister-in-law, this is not a joke. This guy''s cultivation is far more terrible than we thought!" the five spirit beasts covered with blood are worried.


    "Don''t worry, Qin fan will come soon!" Bai linger looked down, especially confident in his words.


    When the voice falls, the four women form an array and are ready to trap them with the four spirit array.


    Dugu Aotian wanted to kill him. When he saw that Bai linger''s four daughters jumped out unknowingly, he immediately said sarcastically, "why, are there no people in your earth universe? It''s ridiculous to let four women come out to fight me!"


    Dugu Aotian looked at them and said sarcastically.


    "Hum, you won''t laugh soon!" said Ye Qingcheng coldly.


    At the next moment, the four spirits formed an array and directly trapped the arrogant Dugu God into it.


    "Eh, array? You trap me with array?"


    When Dugu Aotian realized that something was wrong, he was trapped by Bai linger''s four daughters in the four spirit array and could not be killed at all.


    "Next, let you see the power of black heart fire." Ling Xue said coldly.


    The four women tacitly understood that at the moment when the voice fell, they directly burned it with black heart fire.


    The four spirits array itself is a killing array. If you are in it, you will be threatened.


    At present, Dugu Aotian''s face was twisted when the black heart fire that burned all things in the world was raging.


    He seemed to realize that Bai linger''s four daughters were not good stubble, and the array that trapped him was also extraordinary. At least for now, he wanted to break it easily, and it was very difficult to kill it. He couldn''t do it at all.


    "What fire is this? I can''t defend it, ah..."


    Under the threat of black heart fire, Dugu Aotian screamed bitterly, and life was better than death.


    "Go to hell."


    In the rare mobile phone killing meeting, Bai linger''s four women were cruel and ruthless. They gave everything they had to kill him to death.


    The five spirit beasts were still worried, but after seeing Dugu Aotian being hanged and threatened by black heart fire, his hanging heart finally fell to the ground. He was relieved and pleased with the strength of the four women.


    Rao was so busy that he immediately killed the four sides with a god killing stick.


    Although he was not the opponent of Dugu Aotian, ordinary experts could not resist the attack of holy light eye and God killing stick.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts are like wolves into sheep, invincible and extremely powerful.


    Bai linger''s fourth daughter came to kill, and she was very nervous.


    If they could kill Dugu God together, they would share a lot of pressure for Qin fan.


    However, they still underestimated Dugu Aotian''s strength. Under the burning of black heart fire, Dugu Aotian not only didn''t burn to death, but incredibly broke the guard of the four spirit array and killed him.


    "Eh!"


    When the four spirits array was forcibly broken, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, saint and Ling Xue were all stunned. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s hard to imagine that Dugu Aotian was so strong that he could easily destroy the kill array. It''s amazing.


    Although he came out, Dugu Aotian was very upset by the black heart fire.


    At the moment, when I looked at the past, I saw his flesh and blood blurred. It seemed that he had been burned by black heart fire. It was terrible.


    "It''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. I didn''t expect that there are so many people with profound cultivation around Qin Fansheng. I really underestimate you. But if you meet my Dugu God, even if you''re unlucky, you''ll die next!"


    Dugu Aotian looked at Bai linger and others with his cold eyes like looking at corpses without temperature.

 Chapter 2178

    Shock!


    Bai linger''s four daughters all looked pale at each other and trembled slightly.


    I thought that the four spirits array and the black heart fire could make Dugu Aotian pay a price, but no one expected that he broke the four spirits array by force, which was amazing.


    "If you have anything else to take out, just take it out." Dugu Aotian roared fiercely.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" the five spirit beasts came to Ling Xue''s four women like lightning and asked anxiously.


    "His strength is so strong that the four spirits array can''t trap him. I''m afraid only Qin fan can subdue him." Ling Xue said leisurely, his face pale without any blood color.


    "Qin fan, why hasn''t he come yet?" the saint looked suspiciously at the five spirit beasts and asked.


    "I don''t know, but he is still in the origin of the universe. In principle, I told him that he should have known the situation here and should have come long ago." the five spirit beasts frowned and turned blue.


    "What about that?" said the saint bitterly.


    "There''s no way. We can only hold on to him as long as possible." take a deep breath and ye Qingcheng said rationally.


    On the other hand, Dugu Aotian did not care what Bai linger and the five spirit beasts thought, so he directly crushed them and tried to kill them in the shortest time.


    "Fight with them!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones and took the initiative to kill them in front of the four women.


    At the same time, Bai linger''s four daughters also scrambled to kill them and regarded death as home.


    "Hum, you are not my opponent. Since Qin fan doesn''t want to come out, you should all die." Dugu Aotian said ferociously and killed him without emotion.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After all, Dugu Aotian was the Lord of the universe. Dugu Aotian''s power was beyond imagination. Even if the five spirit beasts and five people joined hands, they could not resist.


    After a hundred rounds, the five spirit beasts and the four women of Bai linger were all paralyzed to the ground by the terrible force.


    At present, the Dugu Aotian saw the opportunity and tried to kill the holy girl.


    At this moment, if no miracle happens, the saint will die.


    At the critical moment, a terrible destructive force suddenly attacked and locked the breath of Dugu God, which was so terrible that Dugu God had to give up the virgin and retreat again and again.


    But even so, the terrible destructive force still broke through the confinement of time and space and hit Dugu God hard.


    Although he failed to kill him, he also made Dugu Aotian pale and silent.


    It was no one else who saved the virgin between life and death, but the king of destruction.


    But when they really saw him, Bai linger, the five spirit beasts and others all looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I, am I right? Is that the king of destruction?" Ling Xue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "How could it be? Didn''t he die under the immeasurable robbery long ago? Why did he appear here?" the five spirit beast said with astonishment, and the whole man was extremely unstable at this moment.


    "He''s really alive..." Ye Qingcheng said excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m all right!" the king of destruction took the initiative to ask.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not dead?" without beating around the Bush, Bai linger asked directly.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible? I''m not dead!" smiled proudly, and the king of destruction admitted directly.


    "However, at the beginning, King Xuanyuan and I saw you fall into immeasurable robbery. According to the truth, you can''t live. How did you do it?" one side, the ancestor beast was also frightened by the sudden appearance of the king of destruction and was extremely shocked.


    "I am the king of destruction. Immeasurable robbery is full of destructive power. I really fell into it with the heart of death that day and was ready to die. But unexpectedly, immeasurable robbery not only failed to kill me, but completed me. My cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and naturally I have today''s cultivation." simply put forward my experience, and the king of destruction said proudly.


    On the other side, Dugu Aotian looked at the king of destruction with an extremely shocked expression and asked, "who are you? Why have I never seen you before?"


    "It''s not important that you haven''t seen me. What''s important is that you shouldn''t be here." he looked at Dugu Aotian''s eyes and destroyed Wang BA''s airway without fear.


    "Hum, you curfew, I want to see what you can do!"


    Dugu Aotian gave a cold snort, although he felt guilty, but Dugu Aotian didn''t show it.


    At the next moment, Dugu Aotian, relying on his cultivation, took the initiative to kill the king of destruction, which was unstoppable.


    Without fear, the king of destruction also carried it hard and did not lose the wind.


    When we really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts, the first ancestor beast, Xuanyuan king and others were stunned.


    It''s hard to imagine that the king of destruction is fighting with Dugu God alone.


    In other words, he is now more powerful and admirable than all of them.


    "I can''t believe that immeasurable robbery not only failed to kill him, but succeeded him, and his strength is beyond imagination compared with the original, and even can compete with Dugu God, which is shocking!" King Xuanyuan said from the bottom of his heart without concealing his surprise.


    "Now, Dugu Aotian doesn''t need us to worry. Don''t be idle, and kill all the people he brought here at once!" Bai linger said bluntly, murderous.


    At the command, the five spirit beasts, King Xuanyuan and others immediately responded and killed them all in a desperate manner.


    Dugu Aotian obviously didn''t expect that the strength here was not weak.


    Therefore, from the scene of the confrontation at the moment, because Qin fan had an absolute advantage in quantity, they were overwhelmed and killed one after another.


    At this moment, the king of destruction and Dugu God fight together.


    The king of destruction swallowed up the destructive power of the whole water universe, and his overall strength soared wildly, even competing with Dugu God.


    However, Dugu God is the Lord of the universe after all, and his power and means are definitely not comparable to the king of destruction.


    Therefore, in the next confrontation, Dugu Aotian obviously had an absolute advantage and defeated the king of destruction one after another.


    Although he has no ability to kill the king of destruction.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    After supporting half a pillar of incense, the king of destruction has reached the end of his powerful crossbow and is about to fail.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, who has never appeared, finally came to the battlefield of the confrontation.


    When Qin fan looked at the king of destruction, they nodded. Qin fan seemed to know that the king of destruction was still alive and didn''t show too much surprise.


    The king of destruction understood it and immediately retreated to the side to let Qin fan take over Dugu God.


    "Next, your opponent is me!" Qin fan looked him in the eyes.


    "You have finally appeared. I thought when you were going to hide!" Dugu Aotian sneered with disdain.


    "You are really strong and capable, but you haven''t let me hide. The reason why I didn''t come out just now is that my death sword formula has broken through again. Next, I just want to try with you!"


    With a move, the Heavenly Sword immediately appeared on his right hand, and his body exuded incomparable murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    Dugu God had seen the power of the death sword formula in the golden universe before. Now he could not help feeling guilty again, and his eyes showed a frightened look, so he didn''t dare to face each other.


    However, since Qin fan shot, how can he easily avoid it.


    The sky sword vibrated and emitted the sword Qi.


    But surprisingly, those unparalleled sword Qi stabbed out and disappeared immediately, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Eh, how could this happen?"


    The king of destruction standing in the narrator looked stunned when he saw this scene, and his eyes showed a look of amazement and surprise.


    Dugu Aotian, who was trying his best to avoid, was also surprised and stunned, because he also found that those sword Qi disappeared out of thin air, which was puzzling.


    "That''s it?" Dugu Aotian murmured.


    However, he did not relax. On the contrary, his instinctive feeling told him that something was wrong.


    Since this is Qin fanxin''s sword technique, it must not be so simple. It can definitely kill people invisibly.


    This is the case.


    At the next moment, Dugu Aotian didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a sword against the sky broke through the air and appeared in front of him an inch away, stabbing directly into the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden accident made Dugu Aotian take a breath.


    Although he was on guard, the sword was so sudden that he had no room to defend, had nowhere to escape and couldn''t take it down at all.


    Fortunately, Dugu Aotian''s defense was strong enough, even if he was close at hand, it was difficult to kill him.


    He easily blocked the sword with his own defense.


    However, this is only the beginning. Next, countless sword Qi stabbed one after another, and he couldn''t avoid it in the same direction and position, no matter how he avoided it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the terrible impact, Dugu Aotian was forced into a desperate situation, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Because at this moment, he has smelled the smell of death, which makes people tremble.


    "Go to hell!"


    Power does not spare people.


    When the opportunity of the current killer appeared, Qin fan did not show mercy, decisively abused the past with the power of death, and deliberately forced him to die.


    "Ah..."


    The death sword formula had put him in a desperate situation. Now, facing the invasion of the power of death, Dugu Aotian, who could not carry it for a long time, lost in an instant. Suddenly, the cruel sword Qi penetrated his body and made him spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    There was no accident under the absolute power. Dugu God was directly reaped by Qin fan.


    However, Dugu Aotian, who was facing death, was not afraid. On the contrary, he smiled strangely. That ferocious smile made Qin fan tremble and even feel creepy even if he succeeded.


    "Congratulations, you killed him!" the king of destruction came to Qin fan for the first time and said in high spirits.


    He shook his head slightly. Qin fan''s face was deep and said, "his means are far more complex and terrible than we thought. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    "But you killed him just now. Do you mean..." the king of destruction seemed to have guessed something.


    "Do you think he''s dead?" Qin fan asked.


    "My understanding of him is very limited, and this is the first time to fight with him. To be honest, I don''t know." the king of destruction said frankly.


    "He is the Lord of the golden universe. Judging from my experience, what he just killed is only his part, and his original Buddha has never come out!" Qin fan came straight to the point and said what he wanted in his heart.

 Chapter 2179

    "Separation?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I thought I had killed Dugu Aotian, but I didn''t expect that he was only killed together.


    For a time, everyone was dejected and extremely disappointed.


    "The split bodies are so powerful. If you were my master, wouldn''t you have no enemy?" the ancestor beast said bitterly and was shocked.


    Qin fan could not answer this question.


    But the resurrection of the king of destruction is worth celebrating. Immediately, he looked at the king of destruction with a happy face and said, "what''s the situation with you? I didn''t expect that immeasurable robbery can''t kill you."


    "Hey hey, don''t forget, I''m the king of destruction. The immeasurable robbery brought the power of destruction. Not only didn''t kill me, but on the contrary, it made me!" smiled proudly and said the king of destruction proudly.


    "How did you escape?" the Xuanyuan king asked uncontrollably, breaking the casserole and trying to find out what was going on.


    "When all the destructive power is swallowed up, I can come out naturally," wrote the king of destruction.


    "You mean... You devour all the destructive power created by immeasurable robbery?"


    The ancestor looked at him with a gaping expression. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Laugh without speaking.


    The king of destruction acquiesced.


    "Just now you are equal to God Dugu, and your strength is not bad. It seems that you have been reborn after swallowing the destructive power of the whole universe." Qin Fan said with praise and heartfelt satisfaction.


    "Before I came, I really thought I was not bad, but I just saw your shot. I knew that I was not the same magnitude as you." Wang Qian said.


    "Your ability is obvious to all, so don''t be modest. It''s impossible for anyone to make limitless robbery for their own use." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "By the way, boss, there''s something I haven''t had time to tell you. The universe of the will of the universe is destroyed!" suddenly, the five spirit beasts suddenly thought of something and hurried forward and said frankly.


    Slightly stunned, Qin fan was slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It is fire that destroys the universe!" Bai linger added.


    "Destruction?"


    His face changed slightly. For a moment, Qin fan couldn''t understand this concept.


    "It''s not the kind of destruction that launched the infinite robbery, but the collapse and explosion of the whole universe!" the five spirit beasts continued to explain.


    "Collapse and explosion? How could this happen?"


    After understanding what he meant, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "We don''t know the details. The ancestor Hongmeng and the king swastika have personally observed it, but the energy there is so terrible that they can''t get close!" the five spirit beasts said truthfully.


    "I know something about this. I was in it at that time," said the Destruction King Lang.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qin fan asked seriously.


    "I can''t tell the details. At that time, it was still in the process of immeasurable robbery, and the will of the universe seemed to conflict with people. Later, I heard that it seemed that the heart of the universe had been dug out, and then the whole universe began to collapse and explode. I escaped in time and survived." he was brief and comprehensive, and told his experience, and Wang said frankly.


    "The heart of the universe..."


    "How, do you know the heart of the universe?" the king of destruction asked in surprise.


    "The heart of the universe is the heart of the whole universe. Once it is dug out, the universe will be destroyed. Someone once wanted to capture the heart of the universe, but we beat them away. Dugu Aotian and them must have come for the so-called heart of the universe." Qin fan youyou said, with a very serious expression on his face.


    "What''s the use of the heart of the universe?" asked the king of destruction curiously.


    "It''s said that the heart of the universe contains endless energy. Once it is refined, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, I''m just hearsay. I can''t judge what''s going on." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "So it is." nodded slightly, the king of destruction seemed to understand.


    Then he asked curiously, "tell me what''s going on outside and how many similar universes are there?"


    He nodded slightly. In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan truthfully said everything he knew.


    After knowing all the destruction, Wang sighed and sighed. He didn''t seem to expect that there was such a great strength outside, which was shocking.


    "Boss, what do you think? After all, who is digging the heart of the universe? Is it all done by Dugu God?" the five spirit beasts were extremely vigilant.


    The tragedy of the fire universe is very likely to be staged on them, so they must be prepared in case of accidents.


    "Dugu Aotian is just an object of doubt, and I can''t judge the details now. However, the outside world is far more complex and terrible than we thought. For today''s plan, there is no better coping strategy than cultivation." Qin Fan said with emotion.


    The king of destruction nodded in agreement.


    After a brief chat, when Qin fan was ready to enter the origin of the universe and continue to practice in isolation, a middle-aged man with endless King domineering between his eyebrows entered the earth universe and found Qin fan directly.


    "You are..."


    Looking up and down at the middle-aged man, Qin fan was slightly surprised.


    At present, the middle-aged man gives people an unfathomable feeling. He can''t see through his cultivation at a glance, which makes people feel guilty.


    "I''m the Lord of the water universe, mieyi. I came for an alliance. I have no other intention." mieyi told his family and the purpose of coming here, which is quite frank.


    "Destroy one?" Qin fan nodded politely, but looked at him in surprise and said, "what does alliance mean? Why alliance?"


    "You must have known the destruction of the fire universe. The main significance of our alliance is to fight against the heavenly ancestors together. This is the only way to live." Mie kept saying.


    "Who is Tianzu?"


    Hearing the name for the first time, Qin fan and the king of destruction were stunned.


    At present, everything mieyi said completely exceeded their cognition, so that even Qin fan didn''t know what was going on, or even who the enemy he was facing.


    "Tianzu is the only God independent of the five elements universe, immortal, but I can''t describe exactly what kind of existence it is. What I can tell you is that many universes were destroyed like fire universes before you. If you don''t want to follow suit, you can only join hands!" mieyi said very seriously.


    "Before you came, Dugu Aotian once led someone to come. He tried to dig out the cosmic heart of our universe. I know him very little. You should know him better than me. Please help me analyze why he did this?"


    Neither humble nor arrogant, Qin fan didn''t promise. After all, he knew too little about mieyi.


    "Dugu Aotian? Hum, it''s not the first time that the old man has done this. As far as I know, he has at least three cosmic hearts. His purpose is very simple. He wants to refine the cosmic heart and strengthen his own strength. He says he is to fight against the heavenly ancestors, but I don''t believe it." Leng hum and extinguished his anger. It can be seen that he doesn''t agree with Dugu God.


    "Can the heart of the universe really make people strong?" Qin fan then asked.


    "Since you are the master of the universe, you should know the energy contained in the heart of the universe. But if he wants to fight against Tianzu on his own, it''s a fool''s dream, that''s looking for death!" his eyebrows were full of disdain and said with contempt.


    "If you want to join hands, how do you join hands?" Qin fan then asked.


    "It''s very simple. When you are in trouble or trouble, I will help you through the difficulties; if we are in trouble, you must try your best to help me, that''s it." mieyi said freely.


    "If that''s all, I have no problem, but the distance between you and me is not close. Either of us has an accident, and it''s not easy for the other party to know in a short time..."


    "It''s not difficult. I can get through the cosmic channel, directly connect the two universes, and arrive in an instant," mieyi said.


    "Cosmic channel? That''s good." Qin fan has never heard of the so-called cosmic channel.


    Seeing this, he immediately opened the space channel between the water universe and the earth universe in front of Qin fan.


    By absolute means, the space channel will be opened soon.


    Mieyi looked at Qin fan carefully and said, "now we are like one. You are welcome to visit my universe from time to time."


    Nodding, Qin Fan said calmly, "I will go when I have time."


    "If so, we''ll see you later."


    He nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared into the cosmic channel.


    It was only after mieyi left that the people calmed down. They all looked relieved and filled with emotion.


    "Boss, do you think what he said is credible?" the five spirit beasts came forward and asked solemnly.


    "I''m not sure. We''ve never met before, so to some extent, I know nothing about him. Naturally, I can''t judge his words." Qin fan shook his head slightly and truthfully said.


    "He should have no reason to lie, but we should be vigilant about who Zu was that day." Wang youyou said, nervous for no reason.


    "If Tianzu really killed the universe and destroyed the fire universe, he will certainly do it again. At that time, we will become the target to be dealt with." Qin fan carefully analyzed and looked very solemn.


    "What if Tianzu really kills him? The will of the universe is not his opponent. Can we resist his attack?" Bai linger was worried and looked very serious.


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. The only thing we can do now is to do our best to listen to heaven''s destiny. Besides, didn''t mieyi just say that we should work together? We have no choice but to look at it step by step!" Qin Fan said frankly and calmly.


    When the voice fell, Qin fan took a serious look at the king of destruction and said, "what are your plans next? If you can, stay here."


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t take me in, I''m not going to leave. Anyway, I''ll have the cheek to stay." the king of destruction laughed at himself.


    "If you hadn''t delayed the immeasurable robbery for three days, countless lives would have died under the immeasurable robbery. Heaven has eyes, so you''ll be fine. In the future, this is your home, you''re my brother, and you''ll stay as long as you want." he patted him on the shoulder, and Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    The king of destruction smiled with satisfaction.


    While talking, a figure rushed in from the cosmic channel.


    Then, a middle-aged man looked at Qin fan and others in fear and asked, "who is the Lord of the universe?"

 Chapter 2180

    "I am, what''s the matter?" Qin fan stood up and muttered in his heart.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried over, knelt down in front of Qin fan on one knee and said, "Tianzu invaded. I was ordered by the teacher to come for help and let the elder help our teacher."


    "So fast?" the five spirit beasts were stunned.


    After all, mieyi has just left here.


    "You go back first. I''ll come right away." after a little thought, Qin fan blurted out.


    "OK, I hope you can come quickly, my master. He won''t last long!" the middle-aged man got up and left quickly.


    "Boss, it''s too fast." looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, the five spirit beast said angrily and doubted it.


    "Destroy the king, what do you think of this?" Qin Fan said happily and angrily.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. But you promised him after all. You''d better go and have a look." the king of destruction said steadily.


    "Everyone will enter the supreme seal immediately after listening to the order." Qin fanlang said.


    Qin fan let the five spirit beasts and the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft all enter the supreme seal, but left the king of destruction.


    "You are..." looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the king of destruction didn''t understand his intention.


    "You stay in case of accidents." Qin Fan said seriously.


    The king of destruction was an understanding man. He immediately understood his intention and quickly vowed: "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I will never let others come in and go wild."


    "You don''t have too much pressure, you''re not alone!"


    Qin Fan said something, but he didn''t explain it.


    After explaining everything, Qin fan did not grind Ji and immediately entered the cosmic channel.


    Water universe.


    This is Qin fan''s second time here.


    I came here last time to find the five spirit beasts.


    However, Qin fan was slightly surprised that he didn''t find the fight, but he found the smell of mieyi.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Tianzu really came here?" the five spirit beasts asked uneasily.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I''m locked in the smell of mieyi."


    As he spoke, Qin fan flew straight in the direction of mieyi without stopping for a moment.


    A moment later, Qin fan appeared in front of mieyi.


    "Tianzu?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "I haven''t come yet, but I have a hunch that he will come." he stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    "Hunch?"


    The heart clattered, and Qin fan''s face immediately became gloomy and ugly.


    "This is my talent skill. I can predict what will happen in the future. I also take this opportunity to check whether the cosmic channel I set up is applicable. Moreover, you have never had a good look in my universe. I want to contact you." mieyi smiled.


    "I''m busy. I''d better come back to contact you when Tianzu comes." Qin Fan said angrily. His strong uneasiness made him realize that he might have been really calculated.


    Seeing this, mieyi didn''t refuse and let Qin fan leave.


    Qin fan wanted to go back through the cosmic channel, but until this moment, he found that the previously arranged cosmic channel had been destroyed.


    In other words, he can''t go back to his universe in an instant.


    "Are you calculating me?" after realizing this, Qin fan glanced at mieyi''s eyes and said angrily.


    "I forgot to tell you that the cosmic channel is disposable and can''t be used again!" mieyi explained.


    "Really? It seems that I''m too young to cheat!" Qin Fan said angrily and immediately began to set up the cosmic channel.


    There is nothing complicated about the cosmic channel. Mieyi can be deployed, and he can easily deploy it if he has seen it once.


    Mieyi thought Qin fan couldn''t set up the cosmic channel, so when he really saw him setting up, his face immediately became gloomy and said bluntly, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Since you''re here, take a good stroll here."


    At the moment when the voice fell, he came directly to Qin fan, which made him unable to set up a space channel at all.


    "Are you calculating me?" Qin fan asked directly.


    "How do you say that?" mieyi said indifferently.


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain. Deceive me, and then someone will go to my universe to dig the heart of the universe. Am I right?" Qin fan blurted out.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. You guessed it. But what? Anyway, you can''t leave now."


    He smiled carelessly and admitted freely.


    He didn''t think Qin fan could threaten himself.


    "Are you sure you can keep me?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "I don''t intend to leave you either. I just need to hold you for a while." mieyi didn''t care.


    "Do you really think I''m unprepared?" sneered. Qin fan calmed down and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "Be on guard? Why, are you still ready?" asked his face, slightly changed and not calm.


    "I never really believed you," Qin Fan said sharply.


    "So what? Don''t you still come?" mieyi said indifferently.


    "Have you never heard of separation?" Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Separation? You mean... Your self didn''t come?"


    His face changed slightly, and he immediately took a ferocious posture. It also burst out a murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Damn you!" Mie Yi said angrily.


    "Why don''t I fight with you? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back. Even if I go back, it doesn''t make much sense." Qin Fan said provocatively.


    "Hum, die!"


    Put out a cold hum, and immediately killed it.


    At the same time, Qin fan also met up without fear and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Qin fan was not afraid and did not fall into the wind.


    Killing one is not a good stubble. We all kill. We spare no effort to kill Qin fan to death.


    In the supreme seal, the five spirit beasts, King Xuanyuan and others were anxious.


    Although I don''t know if Qin fan didn''t come here, they came. It''s true.


    Just when they were too nervous to know what to do, another Qin fan appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Boss, are you..."


    Looking at Qin fan suspiciously, the five spirit beasts were confused.


    He was confused, too.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know where Qin fan''s Buddha is.


    "My God really didn''t come. This time, only three separated bodies came." Qin fan explained.


    "Then what should we do next?" Bai linger asked with great worry.


    "The layout of the cosmic channel can span space. I already know how to layout it. Next, I''ll set up a cosmic channel here to go straight to my universe." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "That''s ok?" the ancestor beast rejoiced.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    After that, Qin fan immediately began to make trouble. Anyway, it was not difficult for him.


    And the king of destruction stayed in case of accidents.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just after Qin fan left, Dugu God led a group of top experts to kill him.


    Because Qin fan took most of them away, the king of destruction fell into absolute passivity and could only rely on the gods left to fight it.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. I advise you to leave immediately, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Dugu Aotian shouted coldly at the eyes of the king of destruction.


    "You and mieyi have agreed to plan for us." the king of destruction frowned and said with an iron blue face.


    "Otherwise?" Dugu Aotian sneered with indifference.


    Then he said, "the cosmic channel has been destroyed. Even if Qin fan''s speed is no matter how fast, he can''t come back in three days. So you''d better obey the law, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Hum, that''s nonsense. You can dig the heart of the universe, but you have to step on my body!!!" strong murderous spirit burst out from your black eyes to destroy Wang Zhengzheng''s iron bones without any intention of yielding.


    "Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Dugu Aotian killed him with a cold face.


    At the next moment, the king of destruction and Dugu God fought together again.


    Because there had been a confrontation before, both sides did not try again when they fought again, but shot to kill.


    Dugu Aotian was more powerful than last time. When he really fought, the king of destruction was unable to resist and retreated again and again.


    After a hundred rounds, with absolute strength, the king of destruction could not resist the attack of Dugu God, and was directly beaten to spit blood.


    "You can''t stop me!" Dugu Aotian looked coldly into the eyes of the king of destruction, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I said, unless I die, I will never let you touch the heart of the universe!" he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth to destroy Wang Zhengzheng''s iron bones. He would rather die than break.


    "If so, I will satisfy you!"


    Dugu Aotian killed him again.


    The king of destruction, who was seriously injured, lost his strength. Now Dugu Aotian, who was attacked with all his strength, can imagine how embarrassed he was and couldn''t resist.


    After several rounds, the king of destruction suffered heavy losses one after another and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Dugu Aotian, who had found a chance, was ready to kill the killer to avoid future trouble.


    But at this time, a sharp sword came through the air, locked the breath of Dugu God and forced him back. At the critical moment, Qin fan arrived.


    "Eh, didn''t you go to the water universe? Why are you here?" seeing Qin fan, Dugu Aotian was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I forgot to tell you that I also have a part. Only one of my parts went there!" Qin fanxie smiled.


    "What?" when Dugu Aotian realized this, he said angrily, "you don''t really trust mieyi!"


    "Ridiculous! I only met him once. With his words, why should I trust him? But I really didn''t expect you to collude with me and calculate me together!" Qin fan angrily said, holding the Heavenly Sword, which burst out a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Hum, it seems that we have miscalculated, but it doesn''t matter. Even if your original master doesn''t go, there is only a dead end today. Everyone wants to stop me!!!"


    Dugu Aotian roared and immediately ordered his masters to kill him.


    Dugu Aotian took the initiative to kill Qin fan and spared no effort to torture him to death.


    This time, only three parts went to the water universe, that is to say, there are still twelve parts left.


    Seeing Dugu Aotian''s indomitable attitude, Qin fan was also impolite. He resolutely offered three separate bodies to cooperate with his master to kill Dugu Aotian.


    The other nine parts killed the four sides and spared no effort to kill the golden universe experts who came in.


    "Eh!"


    In the face of a Qin fan, he was still a little guilty, and now there were three separate people around him. We can imagine how much pressure Dugu God was under.


    More importantly, these as like as two peas of Qin.


    There''s no difference.


    "How many parts do you have?" Dugu Aotian looked around with a palpitation, and his face was blue.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Afraid of you? Hum, you take yourself too seriously. I''m afraid you were not born when I became the Lord of the universe. I''m afraid of you? You take yourself too seriously!" Dugu Aotian said sarcastically.


    "In that case, what''s the waste? Today it''s either you or me. I want to see who can laugh the last!!!" the hand is the formula of the death sword. Qin fan killed it forcefully without fear.

 Chapter 2181

    Qin fan himself was not afraid of Dugu Aotian, let alone three people came to help him.


    For a time, Dugu Aotian fell into absolute passivity.


    However, Dugu Aotian brought too many experts. Without the help of 3000 chaotic Warcraft in ancient times, it was still a lot worse, so that he was in an absolutely passive situation and couldn''t resist at the moment.


    "No, where are the three thousand chaotic Warcraft under your command? Why didn''t they appear? Your separation took them to the water universe, didn''t you?" Dugu Aotian noticed something wrong and asked straight away.


    "Observation is very good. I admit that they really went to the water universe!" Qin fan freely admitted without concealment.


    "I see, so you''ve been cheated!" Dugu Aotian grinned and seemed to see hope again.


    "Cheated? I was cheated, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, because they''re coming back soon!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Come back? No way! The cosmic channel has been destroyed. Even if you get rid of the calculation of killing one, it will be three days after you come back. They will not be able to help you in a short time." Dugu God vowed with confidence.


    "Sorry, they have come back!" he grinned and Qin fan looked down.


    When the voice fell, sure enough, another Qin fan appeared in front of him, followed by a group of chaotic Warcraft released by him.


    After they came out, they were like wolves and tigers, unstoppable.


    When he really saw the cosmic passage, Dugu Aotian''s face turned pale, and he seemed to understand something.


    "You can even set up a cosmic channel!" Dugu Aotian was shocked. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Dugu Aotian was disappointed.


    Until this moment, he realized that he had underestimated Qin fan and underestimated his ability, otherwise he would not have failed this calculation.


    "Hum, it''s not difficult to see the universe channel. It''s you. It''s easy for you to come this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave again!" Qin Fan said with a sneer at Dugu God.


    "You can''t stop me from leaving!" Dugu Aotian said to himself. He has full confidence in his ability.


    "You''re right. It''s really difficult for me to stop you, but I don''t intend to leave you, but those people who come with you don''t want to go back alive!" Qin Fan said clearly.


    "What a big breath! Who do you think you are?" Dugu Aotian said coldly with disdain.


    Having said that, Qin fan''s strength is far beyond imagination. He is really worried.


    "I''m the God of death! Why don''t we gamble? If anyone except you can escape alive today, I''ll lose!" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    After putting down this sentence, he no longer grinds nonsense, but directly runs over it with a strong force, which is invincible.


    Dugu Aotian''s strength is unparalleled.


    Even if three people came to help Qin fan, he was not sure he could kill him.


    However, his main purpose now is not to kill Dugu Aotian, but to entangle him and make him have no time to separate.


    At the same time, the rest of the separations and chaotic Warcraft and others worked hard to kill the masters of the golden universe, sparing no effort to kill them at any cost.


    The five spirit beasts'' God killing stick, the seal of all animals and the eye of Holy Light kill all directions.


    Bai linger''s four daughters are not idle.


    They trapped nearly 100 super experts in the four spirit array, and then burned them with black heart fire to burn them alive.


    In ancient times, three thousand chaotic Warcraft are killing everywhere now, which is unstoppable.


    For a time, there were sorrows everywhere, and the shrill screams rang through the whole world, so that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and disgusting.


    The battle lasted a full three days.


    Three days later, Dugu Aotian thought that the general situation was gone and he could not take his masters away. Then he ran away reluctantly and was very embarrassed.


    The surviving expert was already at the end of the crossbow. After being crushed by Qin fan and his party, he soon paid his life and died on the spot.


    So far, this catastrophe ended with the complete defeat of the golden universe.


    Although Qin fan also paid a heavy price, compared with the price paid by Dugu God, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Hoo hoo, I thought you were all gone!"


    The king of destruction, who was covered with blood, showed a happy smile on his face, which was a sigh of relief, and his heart that had been hanging all the time fell to the ground.


    "I dare not take them lightly when dealing with them, but I still underestimated their lower limit. I really didn''t expect that Dugu God and mieyi would work together to calculate me, which surprised me!" Qin fan sighed with lingering fear, and was very sorry.


    "Anyway, we fought a beautiful turnaround, slapped them hard, and made them pay a heavy price!" the five spirit beasts were elated, especially proud.


    When they were having a good chat, Qin fan suddenly burst into laughter and said rudely, "it''s so clever that he missed Qingqing''s life. Retribution is retribution!"


    "What makes you so happy? Tell us quickly and let us all listen." Ye Qingcheng said curiously and was very interested in it.


    "You can''t believe that the golden universe, that is, the universe of Dugu God, has been destroyed!" Qin fan blurted out.


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "The golden universe is really destroyed? When did this happen?" the five spirit beasts were stunned, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Just now."


    "How did you know this?" the king of destruction doubted and was quite puzzled about it.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t I still have a separate body to stay in the water universe? The golden universe and the water universe form an alliance. Just now the people of the golden universe went to ask for help, and I naturally knew it. Mieyi was going to help, but it''s a pity that the golden universe collapsed and destroyed before he passed!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. It''s hard to repay! But who destroyed the golden universe?" Bai linger asked bluntly, very surprised and puzzled.


    "I don''t know the details, but you can see that the current situation is much more complex than we thought, especially when we just joined this large group and know nothing about everything. If we are careless, we will be doomed!" Qin Fan said with great anxiety and great pressure. After all, he carries the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    "So, what should we do next?" said the king of destruction.


    Empathy, he can feel the pressure on Qin fan.


    "Just as the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. You continue to practice in isolation. Next, I''ll let you go out to inquire about the news and learn more about the world as much as possible." Qin fanlang said.


    Everyone thought so.


    In this environment, they are in a precarious situation. The only thing they can do is to practice hard. There is no other way.


    In order to speed up the improvement of people''s strength, Qin fan directly arranged a million times time acceleration array at the origin of the universe, and then let the king of destruction, five spirit beasts and others enter it for cultivation, so as to make their cultivation further.


    Qin fan sent out all his fifteen parts, trying to understand the strange universe in an all-round way.


    I thought the whole universe was desolate and lonely, and there was no one except the five element universe.


    But when he stepped out, Qin fan knew that he had misunderstood the universe.


    At least the universe is bigger than you think.


    On this day, Qin fan wandering in the desolate world saw a blood cloud.


    Immediately the body was excited and caught up like lightning.


    Because the blood cloud is not a mortal thing, but a chaotic Tianyuan beast that tried to devour the chaotic aura.


    "The universe is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Qin fan joked and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chaotic Tianyuan beast obviously didn''t want to talk to him. He immediately accelerated and roared away.


    he ''s really not letting this go.


    Anyway, he was idle. Qin fan, who just couldn''t find anything to do, caught up with him like lightning and wanted to know what the purpose of chaotic Tianyuan beast''s trip was.


    In this way, they ran after each other and were deadlocked for three months.


    Three months later, the chaotic Tianyuan beast that had been rushing in front suddenly stopped and turned into a fierce beast with sharp fangs. He looked at Qin fan angrily and asked, "you''ve been chasing me for three months. What do you want?"


    "Don''t mind, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know what the purpose of your trip is." Xiangran smiled and Qin Fan said cynically.


    "I wander the whole universe when I have nothing to do. I go wherever I want and have no purpose." the chaotic Tianyuan beast wrote lightly, which was very easy and freehand.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be with you. Anyway, I''m very busy." shrugged, Qin fan didn''t care.


    "You are not afraid that your cosmic heart will be dug away and follow the footsteps of the fire universe and the gold universe?" sneered, and the chaotic Tianyuan beast hit the nail on the head.


    "Fear, of course, is the foundation of my life. I will never let anyone dig away the heart of the universe!" Qin fan vowed.


    "Then you still have time to follow me here. If you don''t go back, your universe will be destroyed next!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast threatened.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I go back or not. What you see now is just a separation. My God has been there. No one can dig away the heart of the universe!" Qin fan glared.


    "Separation?" he was slightly stunned. The smile on the chaotic Tianyuan beast''s face suddenly became evil and said, "since it''s separation, let me see your ability. I want to see what your ability is!"


    It is not difficult to see that the chaotic Tianyuan beast wants to kill Qin fan''s separation and get rid of his tail for three months.


    In its view, Qin fan is only separated and not enough for Tao. He should be able to kill him easily.


    In this regard, Qin fan didn''t care and calmly accepted it.


    After a real contest, the chaotic Tianyuan beast realized that he underestimated him. Even if he was only separated, he could not easily defeat him, because his separated body was not much different from the original.


    "Are you really just separated? Why does separated have such powerful strength?"


    After a long attack, the chaotic Tianyuan beast was surprised. It showed a look of fear in his eyes, which was very shocking.

 Chapter 2182

    "Is there a problem? My separation is the same as my cultivation." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What do you want?" the chaotic Tianyuan beast said angrily. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If I remember correctly, you kidnapped my brother''s five spirit beasts once in the fire universe, and this time you kidnapped him to the golden universe. I want to know why you''ve been targeting him? What''s the purpose?" Qin fan asked bluntly, looking at the chaotic Tianyuan beast carefully.


    "Five spirit beasts?"


    When referring to the five spirit beasts, the chaotic Tianyuan beast''s eyes were full of essence and excited.


    "I want to say that he was created by me. You won''t believe it!" said the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    "You created it?" Qin fan was stunned.


    You know, according to his understanding of the five spirit beasts, this is not the case.


    Five spirit beasts are indeed created, but they are definitely not chaotic Tianyuan beasts.


    "Don''t believe it?" the chaotic Tianyuan beast laughed proudly and said, "I''ve always been an ethereal existence without a physical body, so I''ve been looking for a replacement for the physical body for hundreds of millions of years. Unfortunately, the ordinary physical body can''t bear my original God at all, so I moved my mind to create a powerful physical body, which is the five spirit beast integrating the ancestors of the five holy beasts. However, something happened at that time, which led to my loss of contact with him, So over the years, I''ve been looking for him. Kung Fu pays off. I really found him, but you destroy good things every time! "


    "You mean you want to take away the body of the five spirit beasts?"


    Staring at the eyes of the chaotic Tianyuan beast, Qin fan''s face changed greatly, and the whole person became restless for a moment.


    "I created him originally, and this is his destiny!" said the chaotic Tianyuan beast naturally.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such wolf ambition. I didn''t know before. Now that I know, as long as I still have one breath, I will never let you succeed!" Qin fan threw his fist with both hands tightly.


    "If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have succeeded. But this is something I''ve calculated for countless billion years, and you can''t stop it!" looking at Qin fan''s eyes carelessly, chaos Tianyuan beast bully airway.


    "You can try and see if you have the ability to take away his body." Qin Fan said angrily, full of terrible breath of death.


    "I advise you to focus your energy on your own universe, otherwise you don''t know how the universe is destroyed. You can''t imagine the power of the ancestors that day!" sneered, and the chaotic Tianyuan beast didn''t care.


    "Who is Tianzu? Why did he dig the heart of the universe?" Qin fan asked angrily with a black face.


    "It''s no good for you to know too much. I''ll see you later."


    Stop talking.


    The body of the chaotic Tianyuan beast suddenly divided into four and flew in four different directions, which didn''t give Qin fan a chance to react at all.


    While Qin fan was stunned, the chaotic Tianyuan beast had disappeared without a trace.


    "Let him slip away!" he looked around regretfully, and Qin Fan said regretfully.


    The origin of the universe.


    After Qin fan learned the secret about the five spirit beasts, he took the initiative to find him and truthfully told him everything he knew.


    When the five spirit beasts knew the facts, like Qin fan, they also looked confused and surprised, and were extremely unstable.


    "Boss, is this true?" the five spirit beasts smacked their tongue and asked.


    "I''ve never met that chaotic Tianyuan beast. According to the truth, he doesn''t need to lie. Moreover, you didn''t have gratitude and resentment before, and he didn''t need to calculate you, so what he said is really true to a large extent!" Qin Fanyi said seriously.


    "I didn''t expect that I was created for this reason. If so, what should I do next?" the six gods looked at Qin fan, and the five spirit beasts were uneasy. The look on his face was very dignified and very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I still have one breath, the chaotic Tianyuan beast can''t be hurt. Moreover, your cultivation is not bad compared with the chaotic Tianyuan beast. Even if it wants to take away your body, it has to weigh it." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    With a heavy nod, the five spirit beasts still had a worried expression.


    "In fact, I have a bold idea." Qin fan hesitated again and again, and his face was deep.


    "What do you think?" the five spirit beasts asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t that chaotic Tianyuan beast trying to take you away? Why can''t we take it away?" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "Take it away? I don''t understand what you mean." the five spirit beasts said with consternation on their face.


    "It''s very simple. It covets your flesh, because its original God is strong enough. If you can take away its original God, it will make a wedding dress for you after so many years of efforts. At that time, your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Why not?" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Take away its original God? Can the original God also take it?" the five spirit beasts were surprised.


    "Of course, but there are great risks. After all, the chaotic Tianyuan beast is fighting against the loss, and its danger is no different from the tiger''s mouth grabbing food. However, once you succeed, you will exist incomparably at both ends of attack and defense, and I may not be your opponent at that time." Qin Fan said generously.


    "Is it really so powerful?" said the five spirit beasts.


    "Maybe more powerful than I said, not necessarily."


    "If that''s the case, I''m willing to gamble, but as you said, it''s against the sky to take away the chaotic Tianyuan beast. In particular, its cultivation is stronger than me. I''m not afraid of death, but do I have any hope of success on the premise of being willing to take the risk of death?" the five spirit beast said angrily.


    Unless there is at least 50% certainty, everything will be meaningless.


    "If you fight against the chaotic Tianyuan beast like this, I can definitely tell you that if there is no hope of success, death will wait for you. However, with my help, with this, the chaotic Tianyuan beast should weigh it even if it wants to win you!"


    At the same time, Qin fan took out a bead directly, which surprised the five spirit beasts.


    "What is this?" the five spirit beasts were surprised when they took the beads handed by Qin fan.


    Happy and pleased with oneself, "this is a part of the creation of the green lotus, which is the essence of the lotus flower."


    "Centering beads? The aura here is quite strong, but what''s the use?" looking at the centering beads carefully, the five spirit beasts asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t underestimate it. It can ensure that your body will not be taken away. At the same time, if you take away the yuan God of chaotic Tianyuan beast, this centering bead can also serve as a sharp weapon for attack and will never disappoint you." Qin fan wrote lightly.


    "Is it really so powerful?" his eyes were full of energy. The five spirit beasts were interested and very excited.


    "You''d better refine it as soon as possible. You are a chaotic Tianyuan beast. You have laid chess pieces for hundreds of millions of years. If you don''t take away your body, it will never give up. If you have a centering bead to protect your body, it won''t be so easy to calculate you, and it can be guaranteed." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll refine it now." the five spirit beast nodded solemnly. His eyes were hot and said, like a treasure, he was very excited.


    Because Tianzu didn''t know when he would show up, Qin fan was like a great enemy and didn''t dare to leave easily in the next period of time.


    However, what should come will come. In the next three years, an uninvited guest broke into the earth universe without warning.


    His appearance was very unexpected and went straight to the heart of the universe, which was impossible to prevent.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s reaction speed was not slow. He organized defense at the first time. The moment before the heart of the universe was dug out, he successfully stopped the strong man who was alone and in-depth.


    At present, standing in front of them is a middle-aged man. His eyebrows exude an endless King''s breath. He is arrogant, and his cultivation is unfathomable and frightening.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan asked, looking at the middle-aged man warily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that when your mission is completed, the universe should be destroyed!" the middle-aged man stood with a negative hand and said indifferently.


    Even in the siege, he turned a blind eye to them, paid no attention to them, and showed no fear.


    "What a big breath! Where do you think this is? You can try and see if you can take away the heart of the universe!" the king of destruction defiantly said, very angry.


    "Well, I really want to try."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged man walked forward with big steps.


    For a moment, with his body as the center, the area within a radius of 100 meters became a restricted area, and no one could get close to it.


    "Eh, his defense is so strong!" Xuanyuan Wang said with a shocked expression.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Qin fan couldn''t stand watching the attacks of Hongmeng''s ancestors and the swastika king, who couldn''t threaten the middle-aged people at all.


    Immediately sacrifice the Heavenly Sword and show the death sword formula without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, Tianjian cleaved unparalleled sword Qi, directly forcibly broke through the layers of defense of the middle-aged man, and stubbornly cleaved to him.


    "Eh!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to the attack of the people at all, but when Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword approached, he was surprised, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Rao was so, he still easily stretched out two fingers and clamped the Heavenly Sword in a very freehand way, which could not threaten him at all.


    However, when seeing this scene, Qin fan was extremely angry and immediately controlled the power of death to rage against your man along the Tianjian sword body.


    The next moment, when the power of death entered the middle-aged man''s body, he jumped up like an electric shock, and his face twisted.


    It is not difficult to see that under the devastation of the power of death, even if he has strong defense and strong strength, he can''t carry it. He was directly defeated.


    "If I''m right, you''re Tianzu!" after the attack, Qin fan looked at the middle-aged man coldly and asked directly.


    "Why, do you know me?" the middle-aged man asked with some surprise.


    "Haven''t you seen a pig run without eating pork? Dare to come to my universe so recklessly, I can''t think of anyone except Tianzu." Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Good eyesight. I''m really Tianzu. Besides, your sword is also very powerful, and the power of death is amazing. But you''re not my opponent. What I''m going to do today. You can''t stop it!" Tianzu Ba airway didn''t pay attention to Qin fan and others.


    Nearby, the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts, the first ancestor beasts and others were stunned and speechless when they confirmed that the middle-aged man in front of them was the heavenly ancestor.


    After all, no one thought that the legendary super strong came here, which really makes people sigh and sigh.

 Chapter 2183

    "You can try and see if you can dig the heart of the universe!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword tightly, Qin fan was in charge of the pass and could not open it. He was completely open-minded.


    "Why, don''t you think you can stop me?" sneered. Tianzu didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me."


    Qin fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although Tianzu is famous and his accomplishments are unfathomable, Qin fan does not advise because he has no way back.


    "In that case, let me see what you can do."


    I haven''t met anyone who dared to provoke myself for many years. Tianzu was interested. He was looking forward to Qin fan''s eyes.


    Speaking late, Qin fan and Tianzu wrestled directly.


    Both of them are first-class super top experts. When they wrestle together, the scene is like a cosmic collision.


    At the moment, with the place where they met as the center, the area within a radius of 100000 Li has completely become a restricted area of life, which is better than the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction. They have to retreat 100000 li away to avoid being affected.


    In this level of competition, the general gods can''t get involved at all, or even get close.


    Therefore, people can only hide in the distance and watch, in a trance and uneasy.


    "King of destruction, what do you think?"


    The five spirit beasts and six gods have no masters. They look at the king of destruction anxiously and want to know if he has any countermeasures. After all, Qin fan is facing Tianzu now.


    "Don''t worry, let the God of death try his depth first and take a long-term view." destruction Wang Laocheng said seriously, relatively calm.


    "I didn''t expect the legendary heavenly ancestor to come here!" the ancestor beast said bitterly, with lingering fear.


    "Anyway, this war is about the life and death of all of us. If the God of death can''t stop Tianzu, we must go up and help him. If the heart of the universe is really dug out by him, all of us will die!" looking back at the people behind us, the king of destruction is sonorous and powerful.


    Bai linger, Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the saint never spoke.


    But from their nervous expression at the moment, it is not difficult to see that they are very nervous and ready to take action at any time.


    Let''s say Qin fan wrestled with Tianzu.


    Although he had been prepared for this day, Qin fan was still very nervous when he really had a face-to-face battle with Tianzu. After all, this is the most powerful existence in the whole outer space.


    Qin fan is really not sure to fight him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Super duel.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to hide and hold it. When he shot, he offered thirty-six Jingshi green lotus products to make his defense as strong as possible in case of accidents.


    Then, he held the Heavenly Sword tightly, unreservedly displayed the formula of death sword, fought with it, and tried his best to kill the heavenly ancestor to death.


    On the other side, Tianzu didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, but he realized that Qin fan was powerful after the real confrontation. The formula of death sword alone was beyond imagination, so that Tianzu didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to understand such a terrible sword formula. I really underestimated you!" he looked at Qin fan with a little surprise. Tianzu was quite surprised that he was defeated again and again.


    "You shouldn''t have come here," Qin Fan said.


    "Why, you don''t think this can threaten me? Ridiculous!"


    He laughed indifferently.


    After that, Tianzu was divided into three and formed a triangle to trap Qin fan.


    Then, the three heavenly ancestors shot at the same time, which sealed the whole space in front of Qin fan. Qin fan couldn''t move when he was in it.


    Tianzu is not sure how long he can trap Qin fan.


    However, this is not important, because he plans to kill Qin fan at the next moment to avoid future trouble.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment!


    The three heavenly ancestors shot at the same time, and immediately three terrible forces locked his breath and wreaked havoc in the past.


    Tianzu came to kill people. He killed them immediately. His power is not to be taken.


    At the moment of shooting, the surrounding space collapsed directly because it could not bear such terrible power.


    That terrible force didn''t give Qin fan the time and opportunity to react at all, and fiercely attacked him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three terrible forces were powerful and unparalleled, but to Tianzu''s surprise, they did not threaten Qin fan or even could not get close to him. All of them were perfectly unloaded by the thirty-six Jingshi green lotus.


    But even so, these three forces still exploded wildly and shocked the world when they met 36 clean world green lotus.


    Even though most of the power was unloaded, Qin fan was still impacted, and his face turned pale and unbearable.


    "Eh, your defense... It seems that I really underestimate you!"


    Tianzu realized that it was not good when he missed the inevitable attack. Qin fan subverted his understanding both in attack and defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, Qin fan did not disappoint people, forcibly broke the space imprisonment and then restored his freedom.


    Then he showed the fourth move of the death sword formula and spared no effort to kill the emperor.


    "Ten thousand swords bite the heart!"


    With a roar, hundreds of millions of sword Qi came through his chest, instantly annihilating Tianzu and falling into a desperate situation.


    The fourth move of death sword formula is not the most powerful attack of Qin fan, but the General Lord of the universe can''t bear it with the power of this move.


    At the moment, the crazy sword Qi breaks through many defenses and stabs Tianzu. Qin fan is particularly looking forward to this. He hopes to make him pay the price with this sword.


    But soon, the cruel reality made Qin fan calm down.


    Although hundreds of millions of sword Qi raged in the past and stabbed Tianzu''s body, Tianzu still stood still and was not injured.


    This scene directly surprised Qin fan. He didn''t expect his attack to be so powerful.


    "Good swordsmanship! I didn''t expect another person to cultivate swordsmanship to your level. But unfortunately, your attack can''t threaten me! If you have only such means, it''s impossible to stop me!" Tianzu said proudly, looking at him with a completely disdainful attitude.


    "Your defense is not simple, even intact. To be honest, it''s beyond my imagination." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "So, you can''t stop me." Tianzu said strongly.


    After the voice fell, he turned passivity into initiative and ran over strongly.


    When the real emperor put all his energy on the attack, Qin fan couldn''t resist and retreated again and again.


    It''s also thanks to his possession of 36 pure world green lotus protectors, otherwise he would have paid for his life under his cruel attack.


    "Tianzu started to work hard, and the God of death was about to lose his strength. Let''s get ready and start." the king of destruction, who had been watching the war, suddenly lowered his voice and warned.


    There is no need to mobilize at all. The five spirit beasts, the ancestor beasts, Xuanyuan king and others have long been ready.


    As long as they give an order, they can rush up at any time and be ready at any time.


    "Do it!"


    The king of destruction suddenly ordered.


    At the next moment, the crowd came out of the cage like a fierce tiger, and they all rushed to the heavenly ancestor like lightning, which was unstoppable.


    At the moment, Qin fan is very embarrassed under the full attack of Tianzu and can''t hold it at all.


    Seeing that he was about to pay the price, the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction came up and immediately let him see hope.


    Although the strength of the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and others is worse than Qin fan to some extent, their fists are difficult to defeat the four hands. When they fight together, even though Tianzu''s attack is fierce and unmatched, it can''t resist.


    "Are you all right, boss?" the five spirit beasts holding the killing God stick asked murderously when they came to Qin fan.


    "What are you doing here?" he glanced at them. Qin fan''s face was a little pale and asked.


    He is worried that the five spirit beasts and others will be eaten. After all, Tianzu is not an ordinary expert. If he is careless, he will pay the price of life.


    "We''ll give you a hand." before the five spirit beasts could speak, the king of destruction said with a strong sense of war.


    "Well, be careful, this guy is not playing. If you wait for us carelessly, it will be a disaster!" Qin Fan said sternly.


    On the other side, Tianzu saw so many people surging in. He looked disdainful and fearless. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Why, are so many people going to besiege me? Come on, I want to see what you can do!" Tianzu looked at me with great confidence.


    The fourth daughter of Bai linger, who was already ready to go, immediately trapped him with the four spirit array and burned him with black heart fire in an attempt to make him pay the price.


    At the same time, all the means that could be taken out, such as the God killing stick of the five spirit beasts, the eye of the holy light and the seal of ten thousand animals, were taken out and killed the heavenly ancestors.


    The king of destruction, the ancestor beast, the king of Xuanyuan and others did not show mercy. They all displayed their most powerful attacks, and spared no effort to make him pay the price.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although Tianzu didn''t pay attention to them, he was really just when the endless violent attacks raged, he retreated again and again, immediately put all his energy on defense, and didn''t dare to be careless.


    It must be admitted that Tianzu''s defense is strong enough.


    Although the attacks of the five spirit beasts and the king of destruction made him unable to parry, relying on his strong defense, Tianzu was basically invincible and could not really threaten him.


    A moment later, when the king of destruction and others had to stop, Tianzu disdained and asked, "is this over? Is this your means? It''s too weak! In this way, you can''t kill me!"


    After saying that, a terrible force broke out from Tianzu, forcibly tore up the four spirits array and directly lifted the four women of Bai linger, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "How can this happen? Boss, why can''t our attack hurt him? His defense is too terrible?" the five spirit beast was completely shocked and sighed.


    "His defense is similar to that of the chaotic Tianyuan beast. Whenever we attack, he can turn into nothingness. In this way, our attack is like hitting the air." Qin fan narrowed his eyes and analyzed it carefully.


    "Can''t we deal with him?" said the king of destruction angrily.


    "Of course, such as mental attack and soul attack," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan showed his spiritual attack and soul attack without reservation.


    Sure enough, when the invisible spiritual attack and soul attack were launched, the unsuspecting and proud Tianzu on the opposite side avoided it, directly killed him, and immediately got caught, and immediately screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Sure enough, it''s like guessing.


    Qin fan, who found Tianzu''s weakness, immediately made a desperate attack, hoping to take this opportunity to kill him.


    But soon let him down. When Zu got serious that day, even spiritual attack and soul attack could not really make him pay the price, and he could still easily take it down.

 Chapter 2184

    "Yes, there are spiritual attack and soul attack. It''s a rich means. Unfortunately, your spiritual attack and soul attack won''t kill me!" Tianzu said arrogantly, extremely strong.


    "What should we do now? Don''t we have anything that can threaten him?" the Xuanyuan king was uneasy and more unwilling.


    This time they are not allowed to fail, otherwise what awaits them will be destruction.


    Qin fan has no master.


    To be honest, at this point, he didn''t know what to do and didn''t know what to do.


    Although the fifth move of the death sword formula has not been cast, it can be seen from the defense of Tianzu that even if the fifth move is cast, it will not change anything.


    It is impossible to really get his life without breaking through the defense.


    "Next, you all go to hell!" Sen ran laughed, and Tianzu''s body sent out a terrible murderous spirit.


    At the moment, he locked his eyes on the four daughters of Bai linger and killed them directly and cruelly.


    At present, Tianzu is running to kill. He kills immediately without reservation.


    For the defense of Bai linger''s four women, there are twelve lotus platforms to protect the body, so it won''t be too embarrassed.


    Not surprisingly, before Tianzu''s violent attack came close, he was given the twelve pin lotus platform by Bai linger''s four daughters.


    Although the four women were impacted, it was not enough for the Tao and did not hurt the root.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful defense." he was very surprised, and Tianzu was surprised.


    Kill but not.


    Tianzu immediately set his eyes on King Xuanyuan. Relatively speaking, he is easier to deal with among Qin fan.


    Xuanyuan Wang wanted Tianzu to pay the price, but he was locked in the blink of an eye. He was immediately terrified. Smelling the smell of death, he retreated again and again.


    "Want to go? It''s you!"


    When the voice fell, he grabbed it with one hand and directly grabbed it at the neck of Xuanyuan king.


    Once successful, Xuanyuan king will die.


    "No!"


    King Xuanyuan secretly shouted that it was not good.


    He knew that with his own ability, he could not avoid the attack of Tianzu.


    Next, if no miracle happens, waiting for him will be a dead end.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan made a move.


    He covered King Xuanyuan with thirty-six pure green lotus.


    In this way, even if the attack of Tianzu is fierce and unparalleled, it can''t get close, let alone threaten him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan comforted the frightened Xuanyuan king.


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to you, otherwise I will die in his hands." the frightened Xuanyuan king turned pale and kept silent.


    "Hum."


    The attack failed again, and the king of destruction was angry.


    This time, he focused on the king of destruction and wanted to kill two quickly and eliminate future troubles.


    "It''s you. Go to hell!"


    This time, he is bound to win and not lose.


    Seeing this, although the king of destruction is powerful and unparalleled, he is facing Tianzu after all, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    However, when the danger approached, he did not flinch and directly met it with great destructive power.


    "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    He didn''t eat this at all. The king of destruction was full of towering destructive power and met him without fear.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The power of violent destruction swept the world.


    Only in the view of Tianzu, his attack is not enough for Tao and can be ignored.


    Because there is a big gap in strength between each other, it can be imagined that the destructive power of the destruction king was easily taken over by Tianzu.


    At the same time, Tianzu''s attack came close and hit the king of destruction''s chest. He directly made a huge blood hole in his chest. It was bloody and cruel.


    "Poof..."


    Crush and kill with absolute strength, and destroy Wang''s big mouth and spit blood.


    If it''s just that, it won''t kill you.


    But Tianzu was powerful and killed him again.


    He came to kill, leaving no room.


    "Eh!"


    Danger looms again.


    The king of destruction, who is in a desperate situation, will die if he is attacked by the heavenly ancestor again.


    What makes people more desperate is that Qin fan and others are far away from him at the moment. Even if they want to help him, they are unable to return to heaven.


    Seeing the tragedy about to happen, suddenly, a seven color light fell from the sky and forcibly pulled away the king of destruction, avoiding the attack of Tianzu.


    Then, the seven color light turned into seven swords, locked the breath of Tianzu and killed him.


    "Eh!"


    When he really reached this step, Tianzu, who didn''t care, changed his face slightly, immediately stepped back, and his eyes also showed a look of fear.


    Now it was a woman in red who saved the king of destruction.


    The woman in red has unfathomable accomplishments. She seems to be an old acquaintance with Tianzu, and she also looks like a bitter enemy. Her eyes looking at Tianzu are full of murderous spirit.


    "Red witch! What a coincidence! Why are you here?" Tianzu asked.


    "Qiao? I don''t think so. I''m here to kill you!"


    Coldly looking at Tianzu''s eyes, the red witch was murderous, which showed endless hatred in his eyes.


    Although Qin fan doesn''t know what the red witch is, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    At least as far as the current situation is concerned, they are on the same front.


    "Joke, do you think you can kill me?" full of disdain laughed, and Tianzu sniffed.


    "I want to try!"


    Then the red witch took the lead and killed chaotianzu.


    When he really faced the red witch, Tianzu didn''t dare to be careless. He took up 12 points of spirit and put up a fight without fear.


    With a rare chance to breathe, Qin fan immediately came to the king of destruction and healed him with the power of life.


    Although the king of destruction narrowly escaped death, it is a miracle to live according to his injuries.


    The whole chest was pierced, equivalent to half of the body.


    That is, his tenacious vitality can still survive. Ordinary people would have died long ago.


    After he had to inject the strong life force into his body to ensure that the injury would not worsen, Qin fan comforted and said, "you can heal in the supreme seal at ease. Don''t worry about things outside. Leave everything to me and I''ll deal with it."


    "Be careful!"


    The king of destruction looked worried.


    He knows how much pressure Qin fan will have next.


    Let''s say that the red witch fought with Tianzu alone. They fought against maimang, and neither of them refused to accept the other.


    From the scene of the confrontation at the moment, the Red Devil Woman is obviously at a disadvantage, but even so, Tianzu is very difficult to kill her and has no chance at all.


    They couldn''t help but leave the earth universe.


    This is the result Qin fan wants, so as not to bring disaster to the earth universe.


    Rao is so. Qin fan is not idle and chases out at the first time.


    The red witch has freed him, so next he must help to ensure that the red witch is not in danger. Although he knew nothing about the red witch.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they played incense for nearly three times.


    With the passage of time, it was obvious that the red devil woman was unable to withstand Tianzu''s violent attack.


    At the critical moment, when the red witch was at a disadvantage and her life was in danger, Qin fan stood up and forced back his attack with spirit attack and soul attack combined with Tianjian.


    "Are you all right?" Qin fan asked in front of the red witch.


    Looking up at Qin fan, the red witch clenched her bloody lips and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qin fan put his hand in the air and injected a pure force of life into her, intending to help her heal.


    But when she saw this scene, the red witch was alert, extremely resistant and worried about danger.


    But soon, when she noticed that it was only the power of life for healing and there was no danger, she thought about it and swallowed it up.


    "You go to have a rest and give me this guy." Qin Fan said kindly.


    After talking, he looked at Tianzu psychologically and said, "go on, let me see what you can do."


    "Why, are you provoking me?" Tianzu said with fierce eyes.


    "I''ll provoke you, how?" Qin fan looked at his eyes proudly and said without fear.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Tianzu was furious.


    No one has ever dared to ignore him so much. Immediately, with a mouthful of malice in his heart, he directly came up with a strong fight.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Qin fan took out a desperate posture, took out all the means he could use, and spared no effort to fight with Tianzu.


    However, Tianzu is so fierce that he can''t help Tianzu even if he plays with his life.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into danger passively, the red witch, who had been healing in isolation, killed him like lightning and joined hands with Qin fan to deal with Tianzu.


    It''s nothing to deal with either of them alone, but Tianzu really didn''t have confidence to deal with them at the same time, so he didn''t dare to do it without authorization. He just looked at them coldly.


    "Forget it today. You two won''t have such good luck next time."


    Find a step for yourself. Tianzu, who knows he can''t get the desired results, resolutely stops.


    Then it directly incarnated into a streamer and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, Qin fan and the red witch were relieved. The heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Thank you for your help just now. If it weren''t for you, my universe would be dangerous. Not only that, my brother''s life would be in danger." put away the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan hugged his fist with both hands and looked at the Red Devil Woman with great gratitude.


    "Don''t take it easy. Besides, I didn''t do it for you, but for myself." the red witch said indifferently without any emotion.


    "Why, do you two have a feud?" Qin fan asked suspiciously.


    "See you later."


    The red witch didn''t mean to go on.


    After putting down this sentence, he directly turned into a streamer and left, leaving Qin fan standing in situ stunned.


    After seeing the red witch leave, Qin fan shook his head and went straight back to the earth universe.


    At the moment, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others all looked uneasy, and their faces looked very dignified.


    When Qin fan came back, they gathered directly around him and said with a sad face, "Xiao Wu is gone."


    His heart thumped. Qin fan subconsciously asked, "when is this? Where can he go?"


    "After you left, we found that he didn''t seem to be there. We don''t know when he disappeared. I''ve almost searched all the places around here. Why don''t you try with the soul contract to see if you can lock his position." Bai linger said bluntly, with a worried look on his face.


    "He''s not here," Qin fan blurted out.


    "Strange, if he is not here, where can he go? Besides, if he really wants to go out, he will say hello to us and leave again, so as not to leave quietly!" Ye Qingcheng said leisurely, very disturbed.

 Chapter 2185

    "Eh, I was negligent!" suddenly, Qin fan thought of something, his face was blue, and his spirit was highly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Qin fan like this, they couldn''t help but get nervous and face the great enemy.


    "Little five, I''m afraid no one can help him this time. All he can rely on is himself. He can either be killed or break through crazily. He''s powerful enough to be unmatched!" Qin fan''s words surprised humanity.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" the saint asked suspiciously.


    "God of death, don''t give up. What''s the matter with the beast emperor now? Where has he gone and how can we find him?" the ancestor beast said not calmly, frowning as if facing a great enemy.


    "Don''t say you can''t find it, even I''m afraid I can''t find it now. If I guess correctly, he should have been kidnapped by chaotic Tianyuan beast!" Qin Fan said with a sigh.


    Don''t say, just now I was just fighting with Tianzu. I really ignored the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    "What? Chaotic Tianyuan beast!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "If it''s the chaotic Tianyuan beast, it''ll be in trouble!" Bai linger''s face became pale and extremely uneasy.


    "There is a spiritual contract between you and Xiao Wu. Can''t you find him by virtue of the spiritual contract?" Ling Xue asked anxiously.


    "If it had been possible before, but now, the chaotic Tianyuan beast is full of vigilance against me. If Xiaowu really falls into his hands, I think he will not let me find him, even if there is a spiritual contract!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "What''s going on? Talk about it!" Ye Qingcheng urged.


    Facing the eager eyes of the people, Qin fan did not hide and pinch, but truthfully said everything he knew.


    After half a column of incense, after knowing the outline of the whole thing, the ancestor beast was completely shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that this was the calculation of the chaotic Tianyuan beast. In your opinion, the beast emperor has now obtained the centering bead. How sure is he that he can take away the yuan God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast?"


    "If I were with him, he would be at least 80% sure, but now... It should be 50-50 with the chaotic Tianyuan beast. What they will compete for is will and luck. Whoever has a strong will and good luck will take the initiative and take away the other party, otherwise there will only be a share to be taken away." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The beast emperor is the combination of the ancestor of the non holy beast and the centring pearl you gave. I believe he can surely take away the chaotic Tianyuan beast!" his hands clenched their fists. The ancestor beast vowed, and his words have full confidence and assurance in the five spirit beasts.


    "What else can we do now?" Bai linger asked softly. The most important thing is not to let go.


    "No matter whether the chaotic Tianyuan beast deliberately blocks the existence of Xiaowu or not, I will still send all my parts out and try to find him as much as possible." Qin fan vowed.


    "We''re with you!" the ancestor threw the ground.


    "No, you know what''s going on outside now. Besides, it''s time to hire people here. It''s better for you to stay here. You don''t know when Zu will come back that day." he directly denied him, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "By the way, who was the red witch who helped us deal with Tianzu? Where has she gone?" suddenly, Bai linger blurted out a question.


    "His name is the red witch. No one knows exactly what her identity is. However, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between her and Tianzu. Although she didn''t come for us this time, if she didn''t come in time, the destruction king would be in danger. It''s not easy for us to defeat Tianzu easily." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Where has she gone now?" Ye Qingcheng asked with his head askew.


    "I asked her, and she replied," I''ll see you later, and then I didn''t. as for where I''ve gone now, I don''t know. "Qin Fan said frankly.


    In this war, everyone was seriously injured.


    So after a brief chat, Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately arranged for everyone to shut down without delay.


    When the five spirit beasts were busy dealing with Tianzu, they were attacked by chaotic Tianyuan beasts and were unconscious on the spot.


    When he woke up again, he had come to a strange space.


    At the moment, the chaotic Tianyuan beast is in the form of blood cloud, right in front of him, trying to take away his body.


    At the critical moment, the five spirit beasts protected by centering beads woke up in time and forcibly beat back the chaotic Tianyuan beast.


    "What do you want to do?" the five spirit beasts roared angrily.


    "Hey, hey, we can meet again." he was not angry, and the evil spirit of chaotic Tianyuan beast was awe inspiring.


    "You sneak at me?" the five spirit beasts who slowed down the God said fiercely.


    "So what?" the chaotic Tianyuan beast said indifferently.


    It doesn''t think it has done anything wrong.


    "What do you want? I advise you to let me go, or my boss will never let you go!"


    Clenching his fists, the five spirit beasts deliberately showed weakness and tried to make him relax his guard.


    Of course, he knew what the chaotic Tianyuan beast wanted to do, but he always showed a harmless appearance of humans and animals and tried to pretend to know nothing.


    "Why, didn''t Qin fan tell you?" he looked at the five spirit beasts in surprise, and the chaotic Tianyuan Beast asked.


    "What are you talking about?" the five spirit beasts pretended to be confused.


    "It seems that he is really an unreliable person, but it doesn''t matter. He didn''t tell you. I''ll tell you. In fact, you were created by me..."


    Around the five spirit beasts, the chaotic Tianyuan beast talked and injected ideas into him, making the five spirit beasts feel that he was created.


    "So, did you catch me to take away my body?" a moment later, the five spirit beast looked at the chaotic Tianyuan beast and asked.


    "This is your destiny! When I created you, you didn''t disappoint me. Don''t worry, when we are one, we will be a perfect existence. At that time, even Tianzu, we can ignore it!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast shouted wildly, arrogant.


    "Really so powerful?" Qin fan was surprised.


    "Of course, I''ve never lied," the chaotic Tianyuan beast vowed.


    "After the fusion, do you want to control the body or do I want to control the body, or do you intend to kill my original God, but simply want to occupy my body?" the five spirit beasts were neither humble nor arrogant, and did not mess with themselves.


    "I created you. Of course you have to listen to my command. But don''t worry, I won''t kill your God. This is my promise to you!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast threw it to the ground.


    "Hum, you dream, even if you die, I won''t let you succeed!" the five spirit beasts vowed clearly.


    "I know you don''t agree, and I''m not going to discuss with you. Today I''m going to take away your body. You have to agree or disagree. In a word, you have no choice, this is your destiny, you can only accept your destiny!!!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast said strongly, there is no room to speak.


    "You try and see if you can take away my body!" the five spirit beasts said loudly with an open-minded attitude.


    "So confident? Since you were created by me, it''s no problem for me to take away your body. Next, I''ll let you see my ability!" he shouted madly. The chaotic Tianyuan beast is not the world.


    After the voice fell, he directly left and right the surrounding space. Then, in the frightened eyes of the five spirit beasts, the chaotic Tianyuan beast turned into a blood cloud and entered his mind in an attempt to get physical control.


    "Ah..."


    When the chaotic Tianyuan beast entered the sea of knowledge, for a moment, the five spirit beast felt that the yuan God and his body were torn apart. The pain twisted his face, trembled and couldn''t bear it.


    "Insist again, soon, soon!"


    The voice of the chaotic Tianyuan beast rang in the mind of the five spirit beasts.


    I can clearly feel that the chaotic Tianyuan beast is very excited. After all, it has waited for hundreds of millions of years and finally waited for this day.


    "I grass your uncle!" the five spirit beasts roared angrily.


    It really hurts!


    "Ha ha, scold as much as you like. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t have a chance to scold later!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast didn''t care and didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s easy for you to come in. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave!"


    Suddenly, the conversation of the five spirit beasts turned, even with a joking tone, which was surprising.


    "Leave? Why should I leave? From now on, this is my body. I will be here forever!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast vowed.


    "I hope you will always be so optimistic!" the five spirit beasts became more relaxed and surprising.


    "Hey, what have you done to me? Why do I feel sealed all around? Can''t get out?"


    I was determined never to go out.


    But when he really realized something was wrong, the chaotic Tianyuan beast began to contradict and nervous, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Isn''t it normal that you can''t get out?" the five spirit beasts said happily.


    "Hum, the trapped beast is still fighting. At this stage, you dare to struggle and argue. I want to see what you can do!" the chaotic Tianyuan beast angrily said.


    "Before that, you actually had a chance, but now, you don''t have any chance." the five spirit beast said defiantly.


    "What do you mean when you say this?" the spirit of the chaotic Tianyuan beast was highly nervous.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. You are not in my mind, but in my centering bead. You are completely sealed inside. It''s impossible to take away my body, because you can''t get out of the centering bead!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly and told the secret hidden in their hearts.


    "What? You''re calculating me!!!"


    Until this moment, the chaotic Tianyuan beast realized that he had been cheated and was calculated by the five spirit beasts.


    "So what? From the moment you calculated me, you should have thought of such a day. Also, I have prepared for this day for countless years. Next, I will take away your yuan God. You said, my body and your yuan God, I should become very terrible, right?" he laughed recklessly. The five spirit beasts were arrogant and could not be a world.


    "Count me, you damn it!!!"


    The chaotic Tianyuan beast struggled wildly and tried to come out.


    However, this is the calculation of Qin fan and the five spirit beasts. Once the chaotic Tianyuan beast enters the centering pearl, it is extravagant to think about it again. It will never be possible without the consent of the five spirit beasts.


    "Call, I don''t care. Also, thank you for finding me such a place so that I can refine your original God at ease." his face showed a ferocious look, and the five spirit beast said excitedly.


    "You, you..."


    The chaotic Tianyuan beast was so angry that he couldn''t speak directly.


    It never dreamed that after so many years of calculation and careful arrangement, it ended up making wedding clothes for others.


    It''s too clever to do all the calculations, but it missed Qingqing''s life.

 Chapter 2186

    "Why did you know I would calculate me? Did Qin fan tell you?" the calm chaotic Tianyuan beast was confused and wanted to know the crux of being calculated.


    "The boss told me as soon as he knew about it, and he also gave me the centering bead. Not only that, but he also gave me a move to take away your original God. We thought there would be a great risk, but now you are too self righteous and vulnerable." the five spirit beasts said proudly, and their eyebrows were full of disdain.


    "Qin fan!"


    The chaotic Tianyuan beast roared angrily.


    "What is fate? This is fate! You can recognize it or not!" said the five spirit beast proudly.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let the chaotic Tianyuan beast roar, the five spirit beasts ignored it completely and began to concentrate on refining and give up its Yuanshen.


    To some extent, the yuan God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast is extremely powerful, and it is not easy to lose it, but at the moment, it is trapped in the centering pearl, and its activity space is limited.


    As far as the five spirit beasts are concerned, they are like turtles in a jar. They have only been slaughtered.


    After Qin fan learned that the five spirit beasts were captured by the chaotic Tianyuan beast, he immediately sent separate people to look for them. Instead of leaving, Qin fan stayed at the origin of the universe to continue to practice in isolation, strive to continue to break through and strengthen his strength.


    However, this time was doomed to be restless. Just after Tianzu left, mieyi and Dugu God led a group of super experts to kill them again.


    Although it was expected, Qin fan was still very upset when he really saw them coming in, and gathered all the experts under his command at the first time.


    "Your life is really hard. I didn''t expect Tianzu to eat flat, but I don''t have a red witch to help you this time. I want to see what you can do." Dugu Aotian looked coldly into Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    "It''s not easy to steal chicken and eat rice?" Qin fan laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Aotian said angrily.


    "You shouldn''t take my idea, or you will pay the price. Next, it''s the fire universe!" Qin Fan said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Dare you threaten me? Hum, don''t worry about my universe. No one can break it. It''s you. We''ll never let you live today!" Mie Yi shouted fiercely.


    "Speaking of it, there should be no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between us? Why do you plan to target me?" Qin Fanzhi asked, extremely unwilling.


    "Because you bully." Mie Yishen smiled.


    "Really? But you''re afraid you''ve picked the wrong object!" Qin fan sniffed without fear.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? My universe has just been destroyed, and today I will come to a dove''s nest. Kill him, I will be the master here!" Dugu Aotian said ferociously.


    When the voice fell, his face was cold and he took the lead in killing him. It was unstoppable.


    "Well come!"


    Without flinching back, Qin fan met him without fear.


    The king of destruction is seriously injured and has not fully recovered.


    The five spirit beasts were captured by the chaotic Tianyuan beast, and there was no news.


    For Qin fan, his strength has been greatly damaged. It is really difficult to face them at the moment.


    Fortunately, he left three separate bodies.


    So now, even if Dugu Aotian and the Lord of the universe kill him together, he is not afraid, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "We investigated before coming. The king of destruction was seriously injured and the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor were kidnapped by the chaotic Tianyuan beast. Now you are the weakest time. I want to see how you stop us today!" Dugu God shouted wildly.


    In his opinion, now is the best chance to attack!


    "Lost dog!" Qin Fan said sharply.


    "What are you talking about?" Dugu Aotian''s face twisted.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again. I said you were a lost dog. Is that wrong? Now you don''t even have a home, and all the creatures in the universe are ashes and annihilated. What''s not a lost dog?" he looked coldly into his eyes, and Qin fan despised him.


    "What are you qualified to say about me? But it doesn''t matter. Soon you will be like me. What I lose, you will also lose soon!!!" the murderous spirit burst out from the black eyes. The enraged Dugu God was about to crack his eyes, and immediately ran over him frantically, unstoppable.


    "Arrogance!" Qin fan disdained.


    I''m not afraid to fight against God. Now I don''t pay attention to Dugu God, and I don''t take him seriously at all.


    On the other hand, mieyi''s situation is not much better.


    At the moment, he is faced with famine and chaos.


    At the same time, in the face of two powerful Qin fan, he seemed unable to do what he wanted and couldn''t get a bargain at all. Qin fan was far more terrible than they thought.


    "Last time you cheated me into your universe, which gave Dugu God a chance to take advantage of. As a result, his universe was destroyed by Tianzu. This time you two came together, do you think your universe will be accident?" Qin Fanxiang said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t bother to worry about me. I''ll investigate before I come. Tianzu doesn''t have the energy to deal with me these days!" mieyi said indifferently.


    "I don''t know if Tianzu has energy, but I don''t mean him." Qin fanxie smiled.


    "What do you mean by this? If it''s not the words of Tianzu, who else has the ability to destroy my universe?" frowned and extinguished a completely indifferent way.


    "For example, my separation!" Qin fan grinned.


    "Your separation? Hum, you''re too self righteous! Do you think your separation can break through the defense and get the heart of the universe? You look up to yourself too much!" sneered and sneered.


    "My split body is the same as my own strength. But even so, one split body is not sure, but if it''s two split bodies? Three split bodies! Ten split bodies and twelve split bodies? Can you break through your defense and get the heart of the universe?" Qin Fan said almost madly.


    "What do you mean? You have so many parts? It''s impossible!" Mie said with a blue face.


    He didn''t think Qin fan had so many separate bodies, but from the expression on his face at the moment, it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    Unscrupulous laughed loudly.


    Qin fan neither admitted nor denied it, but his words were like a thorn in mieyi''s heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    The fierce battle continues.


    In ancient times, chaotic Warcraft had no head, but it gradually stabilized under the command of the ancestor.


    In addition, all the gods who followed from the death world also took a life-threatening attitude and greeted them without fear.


    Not only that, when the king of destruction, who was healing in isolation in the supreme seal, found the situation outside, he volunteered to fight and vowed to fight with them.


    Although the king of destruction''s injury has not completely healed, with his joining, the situation on the field is more and more unfavorable to mieyi and Dugu God.


    Although they worked hard together to kill them this time, the strength of Qin fan''s command is still far beyond imagination and subverts understanding.


    For a long time, Dugu Aotian and Mie began to feel uneasy.


    In addition, the cosmic heart of the universe was excavated, so after weighing again and again, his heart retreated and didn''t want to entangle any more.


    "Are you sure? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop!" Dugu Aotian said reluctantly.


    He wanted to kill Qin fan and take control of the universe.


    But now, Qin fan is too stubborn, and his experts are strong enough to shake. No wonder even Tianzu can''t capture the heart of the universe.


    "Go!"


    Mieyi really didn''t dare to joke about his universe and cut off the railway.


    At the next moment, mieyi and Dugu God, with endless reluctance, led their experts to leave the earth universe and fly outside.


    "Chase or not?" asked Qin fan, who was indifferent to the destruction of the king.


    "It''s too late." he grinned, and Qin Fan said something.


    "What do you mean? What''s too late?" he looked at him in confusion and asked the king of destruction subconsciously.


    "I dug out the heart of the fire universe." he grinned and Qin fan blurted out.


    "What? You dug out the cosmic heart of the fire universe? In this case, the fire universe is not protected?" the ancestor beast was stunned and very surprised.


    "The fire universe is the universe of annihilation. Although it is vast, there is no other life except the followers of annihilation. My parts passed when they besieged me and dug out the heart of the universe directly. The fire universe is not guaranteed." Qin Fan said lightly, as if he said a very insignificant thing, which is easy and freehand.


    "Deserve it! It''s the price they should pay!" the merciful Saint gloated.


    "I don''t know how he will feel when I go back to see the cosmic explosion. I really want to see his expression." Xuanyuan Wang grinned, especially excited.


    After Qin fan got the heart of the universe, he didn''t stay outside and directly returned to the earth universe.


    Looking for the five spirit beasts is fruitless. I can only give up temporarily.


    It''s not that Qin fan doesn''t worry, but Qin fan has enough reason to believe that if the chaotic Tianyuan beast takes it away, it must not be the five spirit beast, but the chaotic Tianyuan beast that will eventually pay the price.


    In the supreme seal, Qin fan carefully studied the cosmic heart brought back by his separation, and his black eyes showed an excited look.


    The so-called heart of the universe is only the size of a fist, but the power contained in it is powerful beyond imagination and subverts understanding.


    No wonder Tianzu and others deliberately want to get the heart of the universe. There is a certain truth.


    It is certain that once it is refined, cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, which is beyond doubt.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect that the heart of the universe was so small, and there was such a terrible LiLang in it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" Bai linger sighed and marveled as Qin fan got the heart of the universe in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect it, but this is the heart of the universe. No wonder Tianzu is so powerful, it''s not difficult to understand when he sees the heart of the universe." Qin fan sighed with emotion when he looked at the heart of the universe carefully.


    "Your separated body can''t find Xiaowu. Will he be all right?" Ye Qingcheng was worried about the misfortune of the five spirit beasts.


    "Xiao Wu has a centering bead to protect his body. We have discussed how to deal with it carefully before. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Wu is 90% sure that he can fight against the original God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast, so don''t worry. Xiao Wu must be fine. I have a spiritual contract with him. If he really wants to have a long and short life, I will notice it at the first time. We''ll see Xiao Wu next time At that time, he must exist incomparably. Maybe even I will not be his opponent, "Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be relieved." she nodded happily, and Bai linger''s fourth daughter said with relief.

 Chapter 2187

    After a brief chat, Qin fan began to focus all his energy on refining the heart of the universe.


    At present, the external situation is complex and dangerous at any time. Only absolute strength can ensure security.


    As the Lord of the universe, Qin fan dare not slack off at all. After all, he should be responsible for all creatures in the whole universe.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Ten years have passed since then.


    In the past ten million years, Qin fan and his seven separated bodies have been devoted all their energy to the refining of the heart of the universe.


    It didn''t disappoint people. It took ten million years for the master and the seven separated bodies to directly devour all the heart of the universe. Therefore, the strength of Qin fan''s master has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    The other eight are not idle. They have been practicing the death sword formula.


    Before closing, Qin fan had understood the fifth form of death sword formula.


    Now, after ten million years of practice, the eight parts have realized the sixth and seventh movements of the death sword formula.


    How powerful is the seventh move of death sword formula at present?


    Words cannot describe it.


    However, if he meets Tianzu again, Qin fan thinks he has enough ability to deal with him even without the help of the red witch.


    This is the power of the seventh form of the death sword formula.


    For ten years, although the ancestor beast has always let the ancient 3000 chaotic Warcraft inquire about the whereabouts of the five spirit beasts outside.


    But it''s a pity that he seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news, no trace, and he can''t be found at all.


    If Qin fan''s words were not conclusive that the five spirit beasts would not be in danger of life, the ancestor beasts and others would firmly believe that he was dead.


    On this day, just after Qin Fangang left the customs, the ancestor beast, Xuanyuan king and others came to the door.


    "God of death, you are out of the pass. I just got the news that Tianzu led a group of experts to the wooden universe. The wooden universe is vulnerable and can''t stop Tianzu''s attack at all. I''m afraid it will fall!" find Qin fan and the ancestor beast said bluntly.


    "Wood universe? Tianzu is really a thief!" sneered, and Qin Fan said contemptuously.


    "Shall we help Mu universe?" Xuanyuan Wang asked impassively.


    "Did they send someone to ask for help?" Qin fan asked quietly.


    "No." he shook his head blankly. Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast both shook their heads negatively.


    "That''s OK. They didn''t come to ask for help, and we don''t need to do it. Besides, mieyi and Dugu God are staring at us all the time, and they don''t know when they will do it." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "Do you mean... We ignore it?" the Xuanyuan king asked with a tight frown.


    "I''ll just go and have a look alone." after thinking about it again and again, Qin Fan said lightly.


    "You''re alone? No, it''s too dangerous! Zu wasn''t a vegetarian that day. What if you have something wrong?"


    Bai linger immediately stood up to protest and didn''t want Qin fan to take risks alone.


    "You four come with me." after thinking, Qin fan blurted out.


    The fourth daughter was very happy.


    Knowing that under the premise of being unable to stop Qin fan, it is the best choice to let him take himself with him.


    "God of death, you are all gone. What if mieyi and Dugu God kill again at this time?" Xuanyuan said anxiously. This is a very realistic problem, and it is also the problem they must face next.


    "Don''t worry, I have a separation. Even if they come, they can''t turn over any waves." Qin Fanba''s words have absolute confidence and confidence in his separation.


    After a brief explanation, Qin fan didn''t grind Ji and immediately took the four women straight to the direction of the wooden universe.


    In order to find the five spirit beasts, he once went to the wooden universe.


    However, it''s just that simple to have been there and didn''t stay.


    After many years, Qin fan came again. He didn''t expect such a scene.


    In fact, before he got close to the wooden universe, it seemed that the wooden universe exploded directly because the heart of the universe was excavated.


    The front was full of terrible destructive forces. Qin fan didn''t dare to move on and stopped decisively.


    "It seems that we are still a step late!" Ye Qingcheng sighed.


    "Maybe this is fate." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What should we do now? Do we have to move on?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    "Tianzu and Linghuang, the Lord of the universe, are fighting fiercely, and we used to join in the fun." the powerful sea of knowledge shrouded everything, and Qin Fan said calmly.


    For the sake of safety, Qin fan took the four women into the supreme seal to ensure nothing wrong.


    At the moment, near the wooden cosmic explosion, two powerful energy groups emit terrible power, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth and crashing madly.


    The terrible scene was no less than the destruction of the wood universe. It was impressively that Tianzu was fighting with the spirit emperor.


    Because of the destruction of the wood universe, countless hundreds of millions of creatures were annihilated at this moment. The spirit emperor couldn''t accept it. His heart was full of strong murderous spirit and aggressive.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. Even if he died, he had to pay the price for Tianzu. He had to avenge those innocent dead creatures and let them die properly.


    It must be said that the strength of Linghuang is extremely fierce. It''s amazing that he didn''t lose when he wrestled with Tianzu at the moment.


    Of course, Zu was not a soft persimmon that day.


    He is always invincible with his super defense. No matter how fierce the attack of the spirit emperor is, he can''t really threaten him.


    "This is fate! You have to accept it or not!" Tianzu shouted, arrogant, with a look of arrogance on his face.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!!!" the soul was violent.


    When he spoke, he showed his golden body, and his moves were so powerful that the whole space could not bear the violent power.


    "Is that man the spirit emperor of the wood universe?"


    I was a stranger. I had only heard her name before and had never seen her before. So when I saw playing with Tianzu, Bai linger couldn''t help asking.


    "Like you, I saw her for the first time, but in principle, it should be the spirit emperor. Her strength is strong enough, but she is not the opponent of Tianzu. If she continues, I''m afraid she will pay the price." Qin fan, who was watching, said calmly.


    "Aren''t you going to do it?" Ling Xue asked.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although I met Linghuang for the first time and didn''t know him before, I wouldn''t stand idly by if I had the opportunity to fight." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he spoke, Tianzu blocked the attack of Linghuang with fierce and unparalleled defense. At the same time, he fought back quickly, slapped Linghuang on the chest, directly knocked her away and vomited blood.


    Power does not spare people.


    Tianzu came to kill.


    So when the opportunity to kill the killer appeared, he didn''t grind Ji, and immediately ran over it strongly, trying to end her life as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, Qin fan, who had always been ready to fight, did not grind Ji, directly locked the breath of Tianzu with spiritual attack and soul attack, and severely abused the past.


    "Ah..."


    The invisible spirit attack and soul attack caught Tianzu unprepared.


    Before Tianzu could get close, he was locked by the terrible force and immediately screamed, life is better than death.


    At the same time, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and cut it hard.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with the sword spirit of destroying heaven and earth, forcing Tianzu back, so that he didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    "Are you all right?" he went straight to the spirit emperor. Qin fan asked calmly.


    Looking up at Qin fan, Ling Huang was surprised, but he didn''t speak. The eyes looking at Tianzu were horribly gorgeous and full of endless blood.


    It can be seen that the spirit emperor, who was dazzled by hatred, has only one idea in his heart at the moment, that is to kill Tianzu at any cost and spare no effort to revenge.


    "Hum!"


    Forced back by spirit attack and soul attack, Tianzu''s face looked dignified, because he knew it was Qin fan''s hand.


    He can''t ignore the spirit emperor, but he can''t ignore Qin fan.


    However, when he saw the spirit emperor still killing up unknowingly, Tianzu didn''t grind Ji, and immediately said with sharp eyes: "die!"


    As soon as his face was cold, the heavenly ancestor who moved his heart was divided into three and directly trapped the Linghuang into it.


    Then he sealed the surrounding space, so that the trapped soul could not move at all, only in the face of death.


    "If you want to kill her, you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    In the face of the invincible Tianzu, Qin fan did not hide and pinch any more. He unreservedly displayed the third form of the death sword formula. At the same time, he assisted with the power of the God of death and tried his best to save the spirit emperor.


    Under the furious attack, even though Tianzu''s defense was no matter how powerful, he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    So when he realized that Qin fan was coming to Zhenge, he was very nervous and wanted to take a risk to see if he could kill the spirit emperor.


    But when he really felt the horror of Tianjian, Tianzu counseled and took the initiative to leave, because he smelled the breath of death from Qin fan''s sword.


    If you don''t leave in time, the only thing waiting for him may be death.


    "What''s your relationship with her? Why do you want to save her?" after narrowly avoiding the attack of Tianjian, Tianzu said angrily, and his murderous spirit made people tremble.


    "This is the first time I''ve met her. I just don''t like you and want to kill you, can''t I?" Qin fan defiantly protected the spirit emperor behind him.


    "Boy, I hope you can find out who you are talking to now. Facing me is not good for you!" Tianzu threatened.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s just that I have made great breakthroughs in recent years. I haven''t found a suitable person to practice my hand. Since I met you today, it''s you. Don''t let me down!" Qin fan provoked with a completely bloody posture.


    The world is afraid of Tianzu and can''t avoid it.


    But Qin fan had no fear, no fear, and even took the initiative to provoke him, which was surprising.


    At the moment, even the spirit emperor who narrowly escaped death was surprised. It seemed that Qin fan was so fierce. It was really surprising.


    "Die!"


    Tianzu was provoked one after another.


    Immediately his face was cold and he killed him without fear.


    Although Qin fan is far stronger than expected, tianzusi is not afraid, and he firmly believes that as long as he takes it seriously, Qin fan is not afraid and can be killed easily.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It''s too late to say that. The two top experts wrestled again after many years.


    Now Qin fan is not a lengtouqing who just became the master of the universe. Now he not only refined the heart of the universe, but also refined the death sword formula to the seventh form.


    It can be said that if he really takes a desperate attitude to fight with Tianzu now, it''s hard to say who will win.

 Chapter 2188

    Tianzu thought that as long as he was serious, Qin fan would not be his opponent.


    But that was many years ago.


    At present, even if he was serious, he found that Qin fan was indifferent and could not threaten him at all.


    After a hundred rounds, Tianzu was even more surprised to find that Qin fan seemed to devour and refine the heart of the universe, because his strength had been greatly improved compared with that before, so that he could pose a threat to him.


    "Have you refined the heart of the universe?" without beating around the Bush, Tianzu looked surprised in his eyes and asked.


    "Oh, you can see that. It''s amazing!" Qin fan joked.


    "Where did you get the heart of the universe? The fire universe?" began to guess boldly, and Tianzu''s face coagulated.


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Qin fan glared and didn''t eat his set at all.


    "It''s impossible. Even if you dig the cosmic heart of the fire universe, it''s absolutely impossible for you to refine it in such a short time. Honestly, how did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan with extreme vigilance. Tianzu broke the casserole and asked to the end, trying to find out what the situation was.


    "What are you? Why should I tell you?"


    I couldn''t stand his bossy attitude. Qin fan immediately turned cold and did not hesitate to show the fifth move of the death sword formula, dumping all his energy to kill him.


    The fifth move of death sword formula is not Qin fan''s most powerful attack at the moment, but it has never been used before. It''s just time to take Tianzu to try the sword to see how powerful it is.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Qin fan cleaved this sword, the random arrows pierced the air. The whole void was filled with the sword spirit against the sky, sweeping the whole world, which was creepy.


    Tianzu himself was surprised by Qin fan''s ability. He was surprised that he refined the heart of the universe in such a short time.


    At this moment, facing the fifth move of his death sword formula, this is a sword technique that has never been seen before. It is so powerful that Tianzu couldn''t help taking a breath and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "No!"


    Dangerous close.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it at all, Tianzu didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately offered the most powerful defense and tried to attack Shangqin fan''s fifth style with the most powerful defense.


    Under the sword Qi against the sky, Tianzu didn''t even have time to react. He was directly swallowed up by the terrible sword Qi. Life and death are unpredictable.


    When he really saw this scene, Qin fan frowned tightly, and the look on his face was not optimistic.


    Tianzu dared to fight for defense. To be honest, it was beyond imagination, so that Qin fan was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    In the fifth move of the death sword formula, the unparalleled attack severely abused Tianzu. Relying on strong defense, Tianzu didn''t retreat. Under the towering sword Qi, Tianzu was annihilated by the terrible sword Qi.


    Just when Qin fan was still wondering whether to kill him, all the dust settled. Tianzu calmly came out of the core of the attack, relaxed and comfortable, but his face was a little pale.


    Besides, it doesn''t look like an injured person at all.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful. I really underestimated you!"


    Looking at his eyes in surprise, Qin fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "You''re not bad. I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect you to cultivate the death sword formula to this extent. It''s really beyond my imagination." Tianzu said with a deep face.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, let''s go on!" Qin fan''s evil spirit smiled.


    "What do you mean?" realizing something was wrong, Tianzu frowned and asked.


    "This is the fifth move of the death sword formula. I have the sixth and seventh moves. Let''s continue!" Qin fan provoked.


    "See you later!"


    Seeing Qin fan''s serious appearance, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Tianzu felt guilty.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared directly at the end of the sky.


    Not far behind, the spirit emperor who saw this scene was also shocked and speechless.


    I have known Tianzu for so many years and have never seen him eat shriveled.


    But now, under Qin fan''s sword, he actually confessed to counseling, which was surprising.


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    After Tianzu left, Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword, and then looked back at the Linghuang.


    "I''m Qin fan, the Lord of the earth universe. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you." Qin fan quickly reported to himself. Qin Fan said genially.


    "Qin fan? You are the legendary god of death Qin fan?" the lukewarm spirit emperor suddenly became enthusiastic, very surprised.


    Nodding, Qin fan was slightly surprised and asked, "how do you know me?"


    "I heard of you before. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet you, but I didn''t expect that your strength was so terrible that even Tianzu was crushed!" he looked at Qin fan with great appreciation and said with compliments.


    "I still have a big gap compared with Tianzu. He didn''t do his best." Qin Fan said modestly.


    Speaking of this, Qin fan glanced at the direction of the explosion and asked softly, "the heart of the universe has been excavated by him?"


    "The heart of the universe doesn''t matter to me, but all my relatives and countless innocent lives died here. I really can''t accept it. I''ll never forgive myself if I don''t kill Tianzu." with red eyes and clenched fists, the spirit emperor''s ferocious face is like eating people.


    "You can see the strength of Tianzu. It''s almost impossible to kill him in your current situation. If you can trust me, we may have a chance together." Qin Fan said frankly after weighing repeatedly in his heart.


    "Join hands? With you?" he looked at Qin fan in surprise. Ling Huang was very surprised.


    "That''s right."


    He nodded solemnly. Qin fan''s serious expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "But why did you kill him? Do you have a great grudge between you?" the spirit emperor asked with a look of amazement on his face.


    "It''s not a big grudge, but I know. If I don''t kill him, he will destroy my universe sooner or later. Like you, there are many relatives and innocent lives in my universe. I don''t want them to die innocent." Qin Fan said frankly and seriously.


    "Why did you save me just now?" the spirit emperor then asked.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If I could, I wanted to stop him from digging the heart of the universe, but unfortunately I was a little late. If I could come earlier, maybe the result would be different." Qin Fan said angrily, with a look of self reproach on his face.


    "Thank you."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Linghuang was deeply moved. Tears filled his eyes when he looked at Qin fan.


    "Then your next plan is... If you don''t mind, you can stay in my universe and let''s discuss major events together." Qin fan warmly invited.


    "I appreciate your kindness. Without you, I would die today, but I can''t go to your universe yet. I still have a lot to do. In this way, when my affairs are settled, I will find you!" the spirit emperor promised.


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    No coercion.


    Qin fan nodded, his face showing a happy look.


    Next, they parted ways and went their separate ways.


    "The whole universe is dead, but she is still alive. Speaking of it, she is also a sad person." looking at the back of the spirit emperor leaving, ye Qingcheng sighed and sighed.


    "Freedom is doomed. Maybe this is her life." Qin fan sighed.


    "What to do next? Go back or go around?" Bai linger asked softly.


    "It''s not easy to come out. If you don''t mind, I can show you around." Qin Fan said freely when he thought that the four women had never appreciated the scenery and human feelings outside the universe.


    "Really?" the saint''s face moved and felt gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    "Of course."


    Immediately, Qin fan decisively released them, and the five began to gallop in the outer world.


    In the next three months, they went to many places they had never set foot in.


    Because Qin fan''s strength is comparable to Tianzu''s, he has a smooth journey without accidents.


    But on that day, Qin fan was suddenly stopped by a group of top experts led by mieyi and Dugu God.


    They came to kill Qin fan.


    So after they really appeared, they surrounded Qin fan''s five people without hesitation, looked at them fiercely, looked ferocious, and were ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "You are so brave that you dare to leave the earth universe and wander outside. Who gave you the courage to be so unscrupulous?" Dugu Aotian said ferociously, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin fan disagreed.


    "No problem, but you dug up my cosmic heart and caused my cosmic explosion to collapse. This blood feud, we have to settle it today!"


    Mie looked at Qin fan fiercely. His body was full of murderous Qi, and his forehead was blue and raised. His murderous Qi made people tremble.


    "I just did what you wanted to do to me but didn''t do it. I don''t think I''m wrong." with a cold hum, Qin fan wrote lightly, without paying attention to his threat.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? I want to see what he can do!" Dugu Aotian shouted and couldn''t help but hurt the killer.


    "Tianzu didn''t kill me. Are you sure you can do what he didn''t do?" he glanced at them indifferently, and Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    In his opinion, the two were in collusion, which was not enough to be afraid, and they didn''t even pay attention to them at all.


    "Don''t try to move Tianzu to crush us! There are only five of you today. There are more than 20 of us. You have only one way to die!" mieyi said ferociously.


    Stunned by hatred, he now has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Qin fan at any cost and revenge.


    "Since you are so confident, come on." Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and said with full confidence.


    Four women dare not underestimate.


    Immediately, they all subconsciously offered the twelve lotus defense, instinctively formed the array, surrounded the more than 20 killed experts with the four spirit array, and forcibly trapped them.


    Qin fan, alone, held the Heavenly Sword in his right hand, and was filled with the power of the terrible God of death.


    "You have destroyed my universe. You must pay a price today. Go to hell!" he was furious and immediately took the lead in killing it.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian was not willing to show weakness and was strongly crushed.


    Let alone, Qin fan was really embarrassed when they joined hands.


    This time, he left all his parts in the earth universe. Now he is fighting with them.


    If you are unlucky this time, once you are killed by them together, he will really hang up. It is definitely not alarmist.


    Of course, there is death sword formula to protect the body, especially the sixth and seventh movements have never been used.


    Qin fan firmly believed that they could not resist the sixth and seventh movements of the death sword formula.


    Once they do it, they will only have to admit their fate.

 Chapter 2189

    Qin fan has both attack and defense.


    There are heavenly swords for attack and 36 Jingshi green lotus for defense.


    Therefore, even if Dugu Aotian and mieyi worked together, they could not really threaten Qin fan.


    Ling Xue and Bai linger are still struggling to maintain the situation, but judging from the current situation, it''s really difficult for them to deal with nearly 20 super experts. Even if the four spirit array is powerful, it can''t completely trap those super experts like wolves.


    As time went by, Qin fan could barely maintain the situation, but Bai linger''s four women were gradually unable to do what they wanted, so that the four spirit array began to show signs of tearing.


    At present, they are alone. Even if they can contact them to rush for help, the distance is too far.


    If reinforcements came, they might have been killed long ago.


    Both mieyi and Dugu God are executioners with rich combat experience.


    They see the flaw. As long as Bai linger''s four daughters are killed, Qin fan''s thirty-six Jingshi green lotus can only subdue the Dharma no matter how powerful it is.


    "Hey, hey, they can''t hold on any longer. Just watch them be killed." Dugu Aotian provoked, and his murderous spirit made people tremble.


    At the moment, Qin fan''s spirit is highly nervous. He noticed the situation of Bai linger''s four daughters, a line of life and death.


    Once the four spirits array is forcibly torn apart, the disaster waiting for them is destruction.


    Just when Qin fan wanted to say something, suddenly, a terrible force surged around like an erupting volcano.


    The four spirits array was torn apart by the arrogant power.


    For a moment, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint were exposed to the nearly 20 top experts, but were surrounded by them.


    "Little girl, your black heart fire is really powerful, but if there is no array trouble, you are nothing. Next, go to hell." when an expert looked at Bai linger ferociously and shouted wildly.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with them? Kill!" another expert shouted and went straight to kill them regardless of everything.


    In contrast, Qin fan, who was still very nervous, was not calm at the moment. His face was as calm as water, and he had no intention of worrying at all.


    "It''s not a good taste, is it? Next, you have to watch them die in front of you." Mie Yi said ferociously, and the murderous spirit burst out in Qin fan''s eyes, which was creepy.


    "Are you sure you can kill them?" Qin Fan said carelessly.


    "Otherwise? You have been reduced to this place and can''t help them at all. Not only that, you can only watch them killed!" mieyi shouted.


    "Who says I don''t have a helper? My helper will come soon. Don''t be afraid then." Qin fan glared.


    It was said that Qin fan had a helper. They looked at each other and saw that they were not calm in each other''s eyes.


    But so far, the only thing they can do is to hurt the killers and kill them as soon as possible.


    "Hum, now that you''ve reached this stage, you''re tough. I want to see what help you have!" Dugu Aotian sneered with disdain.


    He doesn''t think Qin fan still has a backhand. Now it''s just a struggle at the end of the road.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With absolute strength, even though Bai linger''s four daughters are guarded by twelve lotus platforms, they are about to be unable to carry it and are beaten one after another to vomit blood.


    These nearly twenty experts are really fierce! Don''t say that their four women are about to fail. Even Qin fan is afraid he can''t carry it.


    Seeing the death approaching step by step, Bai linger and ye Qingcheng have reached the end of the crossbow, and they may be killed at any time.


    At the critical moment, a colorful light suddenly came, like a sharp knife, covering the powerful master who besieged Bai linger''s four women.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the shrill scream rang through the sky.


    Following the sound, three of the masters covered by colorful light were directly turned into a pool of blood and died on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    The sudden accident surprised mieyi and Dugu God who were killing Qin fan.


    When they looked over, they happened to see the five spirit beasts full of the smell of Death killed.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts exist in the form of noumenon, and the whole body is filled with a violent atmosphere, which is awesome.


    "Eh, this is the beast emperor! Wasn''t he kidnapped by the chaotic Tianyuan beast? Why did he appear here?" he couldn''t help but take a breath, put out his face and said pale. His eyes showed awe. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Isn''t it easy to understand? It means that the chaotic Tianyuan beast has been killed by him." Qin fan explained, with a proud look on his face.


    "It''s impossible! He also wants to kill the chaotic Tianyuan beast. That''s impossible. Besides, the chaotic Tianyuan beast has no entity, but a yuan God. It''s strong and unparalleled, and its defense tends to be invincible. No one can threaten it!" mieyi threw it in a voice.


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it," Qin fan mocked.


    "Boss! I''m back!" after the rescue of the four women, the five spirit beasts came to Qin fan for the first time, excited.


    "You go and help Xueer and them. It''s enough for me to give these two old men." he nodded happily, and Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "No problem, just today I want to find someone to practice my hand!" open my bloody mouth and show my sharp fangs. The evil spirit of the five spirit beasts laughed and was frightening.


    When the voice fell, I saw that the five spirit beasts in the form of noumenon were like released from the Jiuyou hell. They were like wolves and tigers, and they were unstoppable.


    "No, hide!"


    After losing the original God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast, the five spirit beasts have both attack and defense, and almost have no shortcomings at all.


    In addition, with the beast seal, God killing stick and the eye of light in hand, he is invincible now. God blocks God and Buddha.


    Those masters were vulnerable in front of him. They often couldn''t stop three rounds. They were beaten to spit blood and were very cold.


    With the addition of the five spirit beasts, Bai linger''s four daughters got a breather.


    Seeing that the five spirit beasts returned unharmed and their overall strength had been greatly improved, although Bai linger''s four women were embarrassed, they all showed a gratifying smile on their faces and felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Xiao Wu is fine. It''s great, but I didn''t expect him to come at this time. It''s too timely!" she reached out and wiped the congestion on the corner of her mouth, and Ling Xue said happily.


    "Have you found that his strength has been greatly improved compared with that before, and it feels like he has been reborn." Bai linger said with satisfaction as he looked at the five spirit beasts killing all directions.


    "So, did he succeed in taking away the chaotic Tianyuan beast?" the saint guessed boldly.


    "Either Xiaowu dies or chaotic Tianyuan beast dies. Only one of them can survive. Since Xiaowu is back now, it means that chaotic Tianyuan beast has been taken away." Ling Xue said bluntly.


    "Great, no wonder he is so terrible now. He is not afraid to face so many experts alone." the saint said happily and smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    Mieyi and Dugu God had planned that Qin fan would pay for the war, but they never expected that the five spirit beasts of the beast emperor would come at the critical moment.


    More importantly, the strength of the five spirit beasts soared wildly. They were not afraid of the more than 20 experts alone, and they also abused them.


    For a time, they began to realize that trying to kill Qin fan today had become a dream again. His luck was more than good.


    "Isn''t he kidnapped by the chaotic Tianyuan beast? Why is he here? Also, how can his strength be so improved compared with before?" Dugu Aotian was unwilling to say, and directly expressed his doubts.


    In his opinion, all this is really abnormal.


    "What''s curious? He took away the original God of chaotic Tianyuan beast. Now the beast emperor is the combination of five spirit beasts and chaotic Tianyuan beast. It''s normal to improve his cultivation." Qin Fan said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? He took away the original God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast? How could it be! The strength of the chaotic Tianyuan beast is much stronger than him. Even if the five spirit beasts are so powerful, they can''t take away it!" Mie Yi said pale and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s man who makes the plan, and heaven makes the thing happen. Do you believe it''s none of my business? In short, you''ll have to pay the price if you calculate that I can''t do it today!" Qin fan shouted, looking at them both with fierce eyes, which burst out a murderous spirit in their eyes, which was creepy.


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously! If we are going to leave, how can you stop it!" Dugu Aotian said sarcastically.


    From their negative attitude and unsteady eyes at the moment, it is not difficult to see that they have no confidence to continue to fight. Qin fan''s toughness is beyond imagination. The arrival of the five spirit beasts broke their plan and made them have to retreat to the second place.


    While talking, mieyi tried to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin fan''s face was cold. He resolutely used the Heavenly Sword to show the formula of death sword, sealed his retreat and left him nowhere to escape.


    "Why? I said you two must pay a price today. Since you want to kill me so deliberately, leave your life." Qin fan shouted.


    "You take yourself too seriously. If I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Mie said fiercely, extremely angry.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian was also afraid and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    When Qin fan shot at Mie, he tried to leave quietly to avoid being in a desperate situation.


    "Want to go? Stay with me!"


    At the critical moment, Bai linger''s four daughters, who were waiting nearby, formed an array again for the first time. They trapped Dugu God in the array and made him unable to escape.


    "Eh!" unexpectedly, Dugu Aotian was so angry that he couldn''t escape that he immediately shouted, "little girl, you''d better let me go quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Hum, you''ve been reduced to such a situation. You still want to threaten us. You''d better kill it!" Ye Qingcheng sneered. He didn''t take his threat seriously at all. Then he directly attacked him with black heart fire and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Eh!"


    If the threat fails, he will be burned by the black heart fire.


    Dugu Aotian, who did not pay attention to them, changed his face, because from this black heart fire, he smelled the smell of death, which directly threatened his life and could burn it at any time.


    When the danger approached, Dugu Aotian didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately tried his best to avoid, and he didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "Calculate us, this is your destiny. Even if you were once the Lord of the universe, you must die under our black heart fire!" Ling Xue said cruelly, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.

 Chapter 2190

    "Hum, a mole ant wants to kill me? You take yourself too seriously!" Dugu Aotian sneered with a sneer, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Nevertheless, Dugu Aotian felt awe and tremble from his heart.


    Because he was surprised to find that no matter how strong his attack was, he could not break through the four spirits array, let alone break out of the siege.


    What made him feel more frightened was that the black heart fire had seriously threatened his life. If he was careless, he might burn to death, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Under the joint attack of the four women, Dugu Aotian''s life was in danger.


    The five spirit beasts killed everywhere, killing those experts with unparalleled defense and attack. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t resist.


    Qin fan is not idle. The Heavenly Sword in his hand directly forces mieyi into a desperate situation, and he can''t get away at all.


    At the moment, under the edge of Tianjian, mieyi was scarred and miserable. He was not Qin fan''s opponent alone, or even an order of magnitude at all.


    "What do you want?"


    Mieyi, who was forced into a desperate situation, was extremely frightened. He could feel the murderous spirit from Qin fan.


    "Am I not obvious enough? I want to kill you!" Qin Fan said with eyes.


    "If you really make me anxious, I''d rather be broken than destroyed." realizing that it''s difficult to end well, he said ferociously.


    He really has no other way.


    "Why, are you threatening me at this time? Ridiculous!" Qin fan mocked indifferently. Qin fan despised the way and didn''t pay attention at all.


    But at this time, when he was driven to the end of the mountain and water, he took out a bloody energy group the size of a fist out of thin air. The energy contained in it was so powerful that Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath and retreated when he approached.


    "What is this?" Qin fan asked in surprise, not daring to get too close.


    "This is the nucleus of the universe, which is refined from ten universes. Once it explodes, its power is comparable to ten universes. You say that if it explodes here, all the space in a trillion miles will be disturbed. Do you think you can escape at that time?" the right hand clenched the nucleus of the universe and threatened to destroy it. The cruel expression doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Zhouhe? Never heard of it!" Qin fan frowned angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, but if you really push me into a desperate situation, I don''t mind letting you feel its power!" he reached out to wipe the congestion at the corner of his mouth and shouted wildly.


    "Boss, what he said is true. The Zeus core will really destroy everything."


    Just when Qin fan hesitated, the five spirit beasts in the crazy killing nearby reminded him.


    "Do you know?" Qin Fan said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but the memory of the chaotic Tianyuan beast tells me it''s true!" the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you might as well try it. Anyway, my universe has long been destroyed. Now I''m cheap, and I don''t mind playing with you!" he threatened with red eyes and pale face, putting on a deadly posture.


    See Qin fan shut up and stand in place, his face complex.


    Originally, mieyi, who was extremely afraid, shouted, "there''s no way? You''re still more afraid of death than me after all. I can put it down, but you can''t put it down."


    "Do you really think I can''t help you like this?" Qin Fan said, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "Otherwise? What can you do to me?" he said wildly.


    "If you think Zeus nuclear energy kills me, you can destroy it. I want to see if you have the courage!"


    At the end of his speech, the Heavenly Sword in Qin fan''s hand burst out thousands of sword Qi and killed him mercilessly.


    "You!"


    I thought Qin fan would admit advice and compromise, but Mie never dreamed that Qin fan had no fear and killed him recklessly.


    "Madman! You are a madman!!!" Mie Yi''s face twisted.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    The reason why he took out the Zhou core was mainly to scare Qin fan away.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin fan wouldn''t eat him at all. In desperation, mieyi immediately retreated madly and still wanted to escape here.


    "I said, you must die here, and I won''t let you leave alive!" Qin fan snapped again.


    "You''d better not make me anxious. If you do, I''ll die and show you now!" he went crazy and twisted his face.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense to him.


    The move is the fifth move of the death sword formula, which makes mieyi fall into a desperate situation in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Under the incomparable sword, mieyi, who was seriously injured, had nowhere to escape.


    In a moment, when he hesitated a little, thousands of sword Qi passed through him directly, directly putting him in a desperate situation.


    "You forced me to die. I want to die together!!!"


    There was no doubt that he would die. When the last glimmer of hope was dashed, he killed his heart and didn''t hesitate to pinch and explode the nucleus of the universe with his last strength.


    In an instant, the bloody nucleus of the universe was like the explosion of a planet, and the terrible force suddenly shot out and swept the whole space.


    "No!!!"


    When he really saw this scene, Dugu Aotian, who was trapped in the four spirits array, shouted loudly, terrified, and didn''t know what to do.


    He knew the horror of Zeus. If no miracle happened next, waiting for him would be a dead end.


    On one side, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint were also terrified. They were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do.


    They didn''t expect that mieyi really detonated the Zeus core. If what they said was true, there would be only a dead end waiting for them.


    "What should we do? What should we do now?" the saint was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Twelve grade lotus terrace, please protect yourself with twelve grade lotus terrace." Ye Qingcheng, who slowed down to God, said in a rapid voice.


    "It''s no use. I''m afraid the twelve pin Lotus can''t protect it under the explosion of the cosmic nucleus." he shook his head slightly, and the five spirit beasts said in despair, with a particularly pale look on his face.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, even if the nuclear bomb was detonated, stood still without fear.


    Not only that, it was amazing that he even withdrew the guard of the thirty-six pure world green lotus. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the explosion of the Zhou nuclear.


    "Boss, get away!"


    The five spirit beasts roared loudly for fear that Qin fan would be caught. This is no joke.


    Ignored, Qin fan turned a deaf ear and didn''t care.


    Seeing that the terrible destructive force was about to spread, and Qin fan was about to fall into a desperate situation, a lightning raid came at the critical moment, and stopped the destructive force that annihilated the world before it spread to Qin fan.


    At the critical moment, it was the king of destruction who suddenly killed no one else.


    No one expected that the king of destruction would suddenly come here.


    After the king of destruction appeared, he was directly at the core of the cosmic nuclear explosion. At the moment, he was like a magnet. All destructive energy was madly condensed on him and no longer leaked.


    "Eh!"


    When we really saw this scene, the five spirit beasts, Bai linger and even Dugu God were all frightened.


    No one can believe his eyes. The king of destruction is not afraid of the explosion of the Zeus nuclear bomb, but devours the destructive power formed by the explosion of the Zeus nuclear bomb, which is simply subverting understanding.


    "Isn''t that terrible? How did he do it?"


    The five spirit beasts were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. The whole man was very unstable in all this. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "He is the king of destruction. He didn''t die in the immeasurable robbery at the beginning. Although the explosion of the Zhou nuclear is more terrible than the immeasurable robbery to some extent, it still doesn''t threaten him by the same way." Qin Fan said excitedly looking at all this.


    "You knew he was coming, didn''t you?" Bai linger asked curiously.


    "Well, the king of destruction knows the existence of the Zeus core. He took the initiative to ask for all this," Qin fanlang said.


    Besides, Dugu Aotian was worried about dying under the Zeus core. When he saw the Destruction King''s incredible explosion, he was relieved, and his heart was still hanging.


    But he is still trapped in the four spirits array. For him, whether he can break out of the siege is the most important.


    Life and death.


    Dugu Aotian did not dare to make fun of his own life. He immediately fled to the distance like lightning and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Hum! Want to go? Do you think it''s possible? Once you die, it''s your turn!" after seeing through Dugu Aotian''s mind, ye Qingcheng said madly and burned it with black heart fire again.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts who still have more meaning said hello and directly entered the four spirit array.


    "Will Xiaowu be all right?" seeing this scene, Bai linger, Ling Xue and others were all nervous. This is the four spirits array. The black heart fire also poses a threat to him.


    "Don''t attack with black heart fire for the time being. Let Xiao Wu fight with Dugu God alone," Qin fanlang said.


    "Is that ok? Dugu Aotian is the Lord of the universe, and you know his strength!" the saint said uneasily.


    "Of course I know, but now the little five is by no means comparable. I want to know how powerful he is now after he lost the yuan God of chaotic Tianyuan beast." Qin fanlang said.


    After the five spirit beasts entered the array, they directly beat them with a god killing stick.


    Dugu Aotian was hit by the God killing stick and immediately screamed miserably.


    "What do you want?" Dugu Aotian looked at the five spirit beasts in panic and asked.


    "I lost the original God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast. I want to try you. Don''t let me down!" the five spirit beast said cruelly with a dull smile.


    "How on earth did you do it? Why did you take away the chaotic Tianyuan beast?" Dugu Aotian asked with a completely unacceptable look.


    "Nothing is impossible with the centering beads given to me by my boss. Also, it''s unreasonable for you to kill my boss today. You must die!!!" looking at him with fierce eyes, the five spirit beasts said madly.


    When the voice fell, the five spirit beasts stopped talking nonsense and killed them directly, which was unstoppable.


    Controlled by others, Dugu Aotian was very passive and his face was not calm.


    He knew that this time, he was afraid of more or less bad luck. The five spirit beasts made it clear that they wanted to abuse him to death.


    This is the case.


    The five spirit beasts who lost the chaotic Tianyuan beast were reborn. At the moment, his overall strength was improved by leaps and bounds compared with before, so that Dugu God could not take advantage of it with all his strength.


    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the five spirit beasts were cruel one after another. Dugu God, who could not resist, was already at the end of his powerful crossbow.


    When he was hit by the God killing stick for the third time, Dugu Aotian died miserably on the spot.


    "Hum, that''s all!"


    After killing him without blood, the five spirit beasts grinned and were arrogant.

 Chapter 2191

    So far, both mieyi and Dugu God were killed.


    This calculation ended in their complete defeat.


    "How do you feel?" Qin fan asked, moved and gratified from the bottom of his heart when he saw the five spirit beasts coming out of the four spirit array.


    "Hey, with the centering beads you gave me, the chaotic Tianyuan beast is vulnerable. It''s much more stupid than I thought. There were almost no accidents in the whole process, and I got it easily." the five spirit beast said proudly, with an excited smile on his face.


    "How do you feel now after taking away its original God?" Bai linger asked with a curious attitude.


    "In the past, my physical defense was strong and the yuan God was weak. But after I lost the yuan God of the chaotic Tianyuan beast this time, I can obviously feel that my overall strength has increased wildly. Now I am almost equal to the chaotic Tianyuan beast. Plus my strength before, even one plus one is greater than two, which is why I can kill Dugu God." In front of Qin fan, he didn''t hide or pinch it. As a matter of fact.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Qin fan smiled and said, "there is no worry about the chaotic Tianyuan beast. You don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "Boss, the king of destruction is terrible, isn''t it? I learned from the memory of the chaotic Tianyuan beast that the cosmic core is refined from more than a dozen universes and has unparalleled power. Once it explodes, we all have a dead end, but just now it exploded, and the king of destruction can stop the explosion and devour all the destructive power. It''s incredible!" while talking, The five spirit beasts looked at the destruction king who was at the core of the explosion and sighed.


    "The king of destruction, as his name suggests, is worthy of his name. Those destructive powers are like a strong aura to us. They not only do not threaten him, but also greatly help him improve his strength. He made a qualitative breakthrough last time. I believe his strength will continue to rise again after he swallowed the destructive power of the Zeus core By leaps and bounds! "Looking at the direction of the king of destruction, Qin Fan said with satisfaction.


    "What should we do now? Should we guard here? After all, it''s not safe for him to be here alone." the saint was worried.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, wait and see." Qin Fan said quietly.


    For fear that the king of destruction would encounter an accident if he stayed here alone, Qin fan and his party did not leave in the next three days, but stayed here to protect him against accidents.


    But at this time, Qin fan, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, and his face subconsciously became dignified.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the five spirit beast lowered his voice and asked, aware that Qin fan''s breath had become disordered and that something was wrong.


    "Something''s wrong, Tianzu has gone to our universe." Qin fan stood up directly and said seriously.


    "What, Tianzu? What should we do now?" Bai linger asked nervously after subconsciously looking at the direction of the king of destruction.


    "I have to go back," Qin Fan said loudly.


    Then he focused on the five spirit beasts and said in a loud voice, "you stay here to protect the Dharma for the king of destruction and ensure everything is safe!"


    "No, I''ll go back with you too. You can''t resist the attack of the heavenly ancestor alone!" the five spirit beasts threw to the ground and said in a voice.


    "There can''t be no one here. Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with Tianzu." Qin fan insisted, unwilling to let the king of destruction take risks.


    While they were arguing, a rough and crazy voice sounded and said, "don''t bother, let''s go back together."


    Follow the voice and look at the past. It''s not others who are talking, it''s the king of destruction.


    No one expected that he came out of the core of the devastating explosion without damage, and his overall strength seemed to have made a big breakthrough.


    "Eh, you don''t have to stay here?" Qin fan asked slightly surprised.


    "Of course not. I swallowed up part of the energy of the cosmic nuclear explosion, and I took away the rest that didn''t explode." the king of destruction said proudly.


    "That''s good." Qin Fan said with relief.


    Immediately, the seven of them dared not delay for a moment and flew straight to the direction of the earth universe.


    Earth universe.


    This time, Tianzu is not alone. With him are countless super powers in the divine realm. They are aiming to tap the heart of the universe and are unstoppable.


    Although all 15 of them remain in the earth universe, they seem unable to stop the heavenly ancestors who are bent on digging the heart of the universe.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction and Bai linger returned.


    Their return temporarily stabilized the scene and eased the situation of Tianzu.


    "You should be the master? You''re back. I''m afraid you''ll miss such a good scene!" jokingly looked at Qin fan''s master, and Tianzu shouted, ignoring him at all.


    "You are really a thief! It seems that you will never give up until you destroy my universe!" Qin fan angrily looked at at at''s eyes.


    "Hey, you''re right. But this is the general trend. You can''t stop me!" Tianzu shouted madly.


    "Really? Next, let you see my real strength!"


    His face showed a dark smile. Qin fan''s face was cold. He held the Heavenly Sword tightly and unreservedly displayed the sixth move of the death sword formula, desperate to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sixth style was created by Qin fan for a long time, but there has been no fertile soil and necessity for it.


    But now, in order to stop Tianzu, Qin fan didn''t keep it and showed it without hesitation.


    In an instant, with Qin fan''s body as the center, the whole void was filled with the sword Qi against the sky.


    What makes Tianzu and others more creepy is that each of them is targeted. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi are surrounded from all directions and can deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    "Eh!"


    When I saw this scene, even though Tianzu was no matter how fierce and unparalleled, I couldn''t help taking a breath. It seemed that I realized that Qin fan was powerful and beyond imagination.


    "There is no one in the universe except you who can understand the sword technique to this extent. But today I am prepared. Even if your sword Qi is so powerful, it is impossible to break my chaos!" Tianzu said strongly.


    When the voice fell, a terrible cyan chaotic force was sacrificed by him.


    Then, the power of cyan chaos formed countless defense covers, perfectly covering the people he brought.


    This is a contest between spear and shield!


    As Tianzu said, he came prepared this time.


    So when seeing so many chaotic forces being exerted, Qin fan, who had no spectrum in his heart, seemed to have no better choice. He immediately turned cold and ran over without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the next moment, the endless sword Qi mixed with the endless power of heaven and earth killed all the experts in the outer universe, including Tianzu.


    It must be admitted that the chaos limitless displayed by Tianzu at the moment is so powerful that it is beyond imagination. With the edge of Tianjian and the terror of the power of death, it can not break the protection of chaos limitless.


    So when he really saw this scene, Qin fan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t believe it or accept it. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you."


    Unscrupulously laughed at him. Tianzu, who was still nervous, smiled triumphantly and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    "Look at me!"


    The king of destruction can''t see it anymore.


    At the critical moment, he stood up and directly destroyed Qin fan''s Heavenly Sword attack with the power of destruction.


    At the same time, the five spirit beasts and Bai linger were not idle, all killing madly.


    Their attacks are really fierce and unparalleled, and they can really kill some people guarded by chaos limitless, but the problem is that there are too many experts brought by Tianzu. If you kill them like this, you can''t kill them all.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing this, Tianzu was not idle and took action immediately.


    With his roar, chaos limitless began to counterattack strongly, forcing back the sword of the sixth style of the death sword formula.


    In an instant, all the sword Qi disappeared, and the danger was relieved at this moment.


    "Well, my chaotic limitless should not disappoint you?" after success, Tianzu shouted recklessly, especially proud.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible defense in your hand. It''s really beyond my expectation!" Qin fan''s heart is unwilling to say when his face is blue and looks into his eyes.


    "As I said, I''m prepared today, and you can''t stop me. What you saw just now is defense. Next, let you see my attack!" Tianzu provoked madly, full of confidence.


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand, and a terrible chaotic force was sacrificed by him, which was directly transformed into a huge dark yellow sword with a length of more than 10000 meters.


    Then, Tianzu''s face was cold, and the huge dark yellow long sword locked Qin fan''s breath and chopped it fiercely.


    There are thirty-six clean world green lotus guards. Once sacrificed during the battle, it is almost equivalent to being invincible.


    Qin fan has absolute confidence and confidence in the defense of the thirty-six pure world green lotus. Even if the sword Qi split by Tianzu is stronger than expected, Qin fan still believes that his defense can be stopped.


    However, when he looked at the danger, he instinctively offered the Heavenly Sword and tried to block the sword with the Heavenly Sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This sword is bound to win!


    Qin fan and Tianzu both held a breath in their hearts and tried hard to kill each other.


    Therefore, no one hid and wanted to know where the other party''s bottom line was.


    In the competition of absolute power, Qin fan obviously underestimated the power of Tianzu''s sword.


    When the Heavenly Sword and the giant sword met, a terrible force immediately came into Qin fan''s body and directly knocked him to the ground.


    At the same time, the giant sword Qi hit the thirty-six pure world green lotus.


    At the next moment, what made Qin fan shudder was that the 36 product Jingshi green lotus lotus platform, which he had always been proud of, could not bear under the edge of this sword, and there were cracks directly.


    "Come again!"


    The huge sword Qi kept flowing. After one sword hit, the second sword Qi hit hard again.


    Then, the third sword Qi, the fourth sword Qi


    "Kaka..."


    Seeing that the crack of the thirty-six pure world green lotus was getting bigger and bigger, so that it could not be maintained at all in the end, with a bang, in the extremely expectant eyes of Tianzu, the lotus platform was even torn apart.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tianzu''s sword Qi was so terrible that it could break the defense of 36 pure green lotus, which directly subverted Qin fan''s understanding.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Fan said pale.


    At this moment, his understanding was subverted, which made him extremely uneasy.


    "Ha ha, you''re not the only one who has good sword skills in the world. What do you think of my cosmic origin sword?" he looked at Qin fan proudly, and Tianzu shouted, arrogant.

 Chapter 2192

    The threat brought by the cosmic origin sword did not stop suddenly because of the fragmentation of the thirty-six pure world green lotus.


    On the contrary, Qin fan was still exposed to danger and could be killed at any time.


    The occurrence of this scene not only shocked Qin fan, but also thrilled the destruction king, five spirit beasts and Bai linger.


    No one expected that Tianzu''s cosmic origin sword was so powerful and subversive that it could not even defend the thirty-six pure world green lotus.


    Dangerous close.


    As soon as Qin fan''s face was cold, he immediately integrated all his parts with the Buddha, and his strength soared in an instant.


    Then, he met the Heavenly Sword with both hands tightly again, fought with his life, and tried his best to stop the attack of the cosmic primitive sword.


    Although the power of the cosmic origin sword is not reduced, it is still much weaker than before breaking the thirty-six pure world green lotus, so that Qin fan easily took it down with the Heavenly Sword.


    It was only at this moment that his eyes looking at Tianzu were filled with awe. It seemed that he realized that he was far more powerful and terrible than he thought.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible attack. I really underestimated you!" Qin fan was shocked when he looked into his eyes with great palpitation.


    "Now you should know that not only your Heavenly Sword is powerful, but also my cosmic primitive sword is not bad, at least not inferior to your Heavenly Sword." Tianzu looked down.


    Then he said, "without defense, you will be vulnerable. No one can stop what my heavenly ancestor wants to do."


    "Kill!!!"


    Just when Tianzu was arrogant, suddenly, the deafening roar came from far and near, and attracted the attention of everyone.


    Xusheng looked at the past, which surprised Qin fan that he was a group of super experts led by the red witch.


    Obviously, the red witch knew it was difficult. They came to help.


    "Eh!"


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    When I really saw the red Witch and others coming, the smile on Tianzu''s face solidified instantly, and a dark murderous spirit was emitted from his eyebrows, extremely angry.


    "Am I not late?" the red witch went straight to Qin fan and asked softly.


    "No, but how do you know I''m in trouble?" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "I have countless pairs of eyes staring at this guy all the time. Of course, he can''t escape my eyes and ears when he comes here!" said the red witch coldly.


    Suddenly, her eyes looking at Tianzu were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "You''re really haunted. I didn''t kill you last time. Today I want to see where you''re going!" Tianzu roared when she dared to destroy her good deeds.


    Seeing that the red witch wanted to play with him, Qin fan immediately came forward and said generously, "give him to me and you deal with his minions. Between me and him, one must die today."


    "Then be careful," the red witch warned.


    She knew Qin fan''s ability and highly recognized his strength.


    After that, the red witch directly turned into a bloody light and slaughtered the experts brought by chaotianzu.


    "Hum, if you are defeated, you can use it." Tianzu defied wildly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "The sixth move of the death sword Jue was just cast. Now I will cast the seventh move of the death sword Jue. Watch it." Qin fan''s eyes showed a fierce light, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, which made people tremble.


    "I want to see what tricks you can play!" Tianzu said contemptuously.


    That said, because the power of the death sword formula left an indelible impression in his heart.


    Therefore, at the moment, although his mouth was not serious, when he really wanted to face it, Tianzu still kept up his spirit and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    The sky sword stirred up the situation.


    At this moment, with the sword body of Tianjian as the center, crazy devour the aura around.


    At this moment, all the auras visible to the naked eye were swallowed up and frantically focused around the Heavenly Sword.


    Not only that, all the swords in the hands of all the experts around were uncontrolled and flew near Tianjian. They took the initiative to integrate with Tianjian. Even the cosmic primitive sword in Tianzu''s hand trembled wildly, as if they were going to get out of Tianzu''s control.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Tianzu''s eyes showed a look of panic. He immediately added strength to control the cosmic origin sword, which calmed it down.


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, before Tianzu could react, Qin fan roared.


    Suddenly, the sword of Tianjian, which soared nearly ten thousand miles, locked the breath on Tianzu and cut it down ruthlessly.


    "No!"


    Tianzu secretly shouted bad.


    Although he knew that Qin fan''s death sword formula would be very powerful, he didn''t expect that the seventh move was so terrible, subverting understanding and beyond imagination that he was unable to avoid it after being locked.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The Heavenly Sword accumulated endless power and hit it hard.


    Suddenly, the whole space collapsed madly because it could not bear the edge of Tianjian.


    Tianzu was silent and almost instinctively raised the cosmic origin sword defense, trying to block the full attack of Tianjian.


    There is no accident. At the next moment, Tianjian breaks through the confinement of time and space and fiercely cleaves on the cosmic origin sword.


    However, the cosmic primitive sword, which was still incomparably strong before, is now vulnerable to the edge of the Heavenly Sword. It can''t stop the incomparable edge and is directly cut in two.


    Tianzu was not spared. After cutting off the cosmic origin sword, Tianjian continued to chop him, directly splitting him in half, and died on the spot.


    "Eh, dead?"


    The red witch was worried that Qin fan could not resist Tianzu''s attack.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin fan would easily erase it just with a sword, which is amazing.


    As soon as Tianzu died, the minions who followed him were headless. They immediately threw themselves into chaos and fought their own battles. They were very embarrassed.


    No mercy.


    Qin fan took charge of the overall situation and asked his experts to jointly drive them out. That''s all.


    When the last remaining evil was killed, Qin fan put away the Heavenly Sword and came to the red witch. He looked at her with great gratitude and said, "thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, we''d be difficult to resist his attack."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a great thing that you can kill Tianzu. It''s also a lesson for him. If you come back in the future, he will weigh it!" the red witch said calmly.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you mean that the heavenly ancestor is not dead?" the king of destruction standing nearby was surprised and very surprised.


    "Is it so easy for Tianzu to kill? What he killed just now is just a part of him. His original master didn''t come in person at all. If his original master did it himself, I''m afraid all of us are not rivals." the red witch youyou said.


    "Why, is he really powerful?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you how powerful it is. Let me tell you, the strength of the body you killed just now is less than one ten thousandth of your own!" the red witch said seriously, which doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "One ten thousandth? One ten thousandth of this one is so powerful. How terrible would it be if it was this one?" the five spirit beast stared and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe what she said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true! That''s why Tianzu can dominate the whole world for so many years. What he relies on is absolute strength." the red witch said seriously.


    "Where is the heavenly ancestor? How can I find him?" Qin fan, who has never spoken, asked seriously.


    "Why do you ask?" she looked at Qin fan suspiciously. Although the red witch was surprised, she still said truthfully, "he is in the central universe. Under normal circumstances, his original statue will not come out."


    "Central universe?" Qin fan continued, "where have you been?"


    "No, but I''ve sent someone in. It''s veritable, vast and bigger than all of us." the red witch said frankly.


    "Why did Tianzu spare no effort to destroy all our universes? What''s the purpose?" he never figured out this question. Qin fan broke the casserole and asked the end while the red witch was there.


    "Purpose? There is no purpose. The first reason why he wants to destroy other universes and seize the heart of the universe is that his universe has a long time and energy is exhausted, so he has to replenish energy infinitely; the second reason is that the heart of the universe is very helpful to his own strength; the third reason is that he doesn''t want anyone to shake his position." the red witch sniffed, His eyebrows were full of disdain.


    "So, he is completely for his own selfish desires?" Qin fan asked with a tight frown.


    "Otherwise? Up to now, more than ten thousand universes have been destroyed by Tianzu. Often new universes are born and will be destroyed immediately. Now the only remaining universes have long become thorns in his eyes and flesh." the red witch sighed.


    Then she pointed to the experts who came with her and said, "look at these people. Once upon a time, they were the masters of the universe like us, but unfortunately, they failed to protect their universe and were excavated by the heavenly ancestors."


    "These people are the masters of the universe?" his eyes were full of amazement, and Qin fan took a breath.


    You know, there are more than 100 people with the red witch.


    "Basically!" nodded solemnly, and the red witch sighed.


    "Hoo hoo, this day Zu is really angry with people and gods!" take a deep breath, Qin fan''s heart palpitation is too fast to speak.


    On one side, the king of destruction looked deep and said, "haven''t you found a way to deal with Tianzu for so many years?"


    "His original Buddha doesn''t come out in the central universe at all. How to kill him? Basically, all the heavenly ancestors we see are his parts." the red witch said dejectedly.


    "So, we can only let him go on wantonly, but we can never do anything about him?" Qin Fan said angrily.


    "The Lord of the universe once entered the central universe after the heart of the universe was excavated, but there is no return. As long as the heavenly ancestor doesn''t come out, we will never do anything about him." the red witch said helplessly.


    Stunned, the red witch suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and said, "in fact, he doesn''t have no chance at all. It''s said that he will come out once. If there is any chance to kill him, this should be the only chance. But even if he comes out, I''m afraid we can''t kill him. His original strength is too terrible!"


    "A Hunyuan quantity robbery? How long will it take?" Qin fan looked forward to it without reason.


    "It''s less than ten thousand years. Why, why do you ask?" the red witch asked with her head tilted.


    "The plan is made by man and the success is done by heaven. Although I''m not sure I can kill the heavenly ancestor, if I don''t try, won''t we all live in his shadow forever?" Qin Fan said with a look.

 Chapter 2193

    "With your words, we will feel much more relieved. At least we have the direction of our efforts." the red devil woman said happily.


    The face full of hatred finally showed a happy smile.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you? You look good with a smile." Qin fan joked.


    "Once, but it''s a pity... He''s dead!" the red witch took a deep breath and said with another expression of bitter hatred.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan asked quietly after taking a look at the former masters of the universe.


    "Before we came here, we wandered in the outer space and let it be. If you don''t dislike us, we will stay here from now on." the red witch said frankly.


    "We are lucky that you can stay. How can I dislike your trouble."


    Qin fan is very happy.


    After all, this is a force that can not be ignored. Even if Tianzu kills again in the future, as long as these people are there, he almost doesn''t even have the need to fight.


    After all, these people are all super masters who are independent. There is no doubt about their strength.


    More importantly, almost all of these people have hatred against Tianzu. Let them stay here and hardly worry about betraying the enemy.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next? Are you really ready to deal with Tianzu?"


    After the red Witch and others left, the five spirit beasts, the destruction king and others flocked to know Qin fan''s real plan next.


    "Existence can be destroyed, which is the basic principle of the cosmic cycle. Although I don''t know how strong Tianzu is now, I know that he can certainly be killed. His immortality will always be a great threat to us, and we will never have a good life," Qin Fan said calmly.


    He knows what he is facing and what to do next.


    "Tianzu''s split body is only one tenth of his own strength, and it''s so powerful. If it''s really his own, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill him." the king of destruction was worried.


    In the next ten thousand years, it is almost impossible for Qin fan to increase his cultivation ten thousand times. Time aside, how to break through?


    This is the crux of the problem.


    "I know it''s not easy. If it''s simple, it''s not up to me to do it. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing now." Qin fan comforted with a faint smile on his face and tried to calm the people down.


    Ten thousand years is a blink of an eye for experts at their level, which is why the king of destruction and others don''t think Qin fan can have the strength to deal with Tianzu in such a short time.


    Therefore, after Qin fan settled the time of the earth universe, he decisively entered the supreme seal and began to shut down in the acceleration array of a million times.


    In addition, he sacrificed all the fifteen parts and practiced in isolation with the Buddha.


    Ten thousand years outside, for him, is ten billion years.


    For such a long time, he firmly believed that he could do everything he wanted to do.


    According to Qin fan''s instructions before closing, in the next period of time, the five spirit beasts, Lin Xiao and the red witch will gather all the forces outside the central universe as much as possible to expand their strength.


    Although the heavenly ancestor didn''t come out in the central universe, the outside situation was at the palm of his hand.


    When he watched the strength of the earth universe grow wildly, he was extremely uneasy.


    So in the next ten thousand years, Tianzu kept suppressing and attacking the earth universe, sparing no effort to dig the heart of the universe and kill Qin fan.


    However, to Tianzu''s disappointment, Qin fan has been practicing in isolation and has no intention to come out at all.


    Moreover, the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and the red witch can be alone. Even if the separation of Tianzu comes over again, they can easily repel it without Qin fan.


    Time flies. Ten thousand years have passed.


    On this day, Qin fan, who has been practicing in seclusion, left the customs.


    "Boss, you''ve passed the pass. The so-called Hunyuan quantity robbery is coming. According to the previous calculation, it''s time for Tianzu to come out. If you don''t pass the pass again, we''ll find you." looking at Qin fan, the five spirit beasts are in high spirits and excited.


    "How''s it going? What''s your cultivation now?" the king of destruction looked hot and looked forward to it.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Even after being closed for so many years, I''m still not sure to defeat Tianzu." seeing that all the people are looking at themselves eagerly, Qin fan mocked himself, so that they can be prepared.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Even now, Tianzu doesn''t dare to do anything about us. My only worry now is whether Tianzu will do it..."


    Although it is to appease Qin fan, the red witch is still uneasy for no reason and is extremely worried.


    "Do you mean... The emperor of heaven will attack us?" Qin fan asked slightly uneasy.


    "It''s possible. After all, his original strength is much stronger than his separation. If he makes a move, he will be very sure to kill us." the red witch said bluntly.


    "Then, according to your opinion, why doesn''t Tianzu come out now? Under normal circumstances, his Buddha can come out at any time. There''s no need to wait until some Hunyuan quantity robbery to come out and kill." Qin fan couldn''t figure it out. Qin Fan said his confusion.


    "To tell you the truth, our understanding of Tianzu is really limited. After all, we can''t get close to him at all. Maybe his original statue can''t come out on weekdays, and maybe Hunyuan quantity robbery is the only chance he can come out." the red witch guessed boldly, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    "If so, we can''t do anything. What should come will come sooner or later. The only thing we can do is wait for everything to happen." Qin Fan said calmly.


    Even if the emperor of heaven was coming, he didn''t show much surprise.


    At least he has been closed for 10 billion years. If there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid even he doesn''t believe it.


    He''s just not sure he can defeat Tianzu, that''s all.


    Within three days of Qin fan''s departure, an uninvited guest appeared in the earth universe.


    Qin fan, red Witch and others are very familiar with this smell, but slightly different is that it has become stronger than before.


    "It''s the heavenly ancestor!"


    When she found this breath, the red witch took a breath, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Emperor Tianzu? Why is he here at this time?" he took a breath and the king of destruction was silent.


    "Hun yuan has been robbed. He should have come out at this time." the red witch sighed.


    "How to do, boss?" the five spirit beast''s face was complex and extremely unstable.


    "He has killed me. What else can I do? But don''t worry. I haven''t been idle for the past ten thousand years. It''s not that easy to kill me." Qin Fan said confidently.


    After the voice fell, his body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    When it reappeared, it had appeared in front of a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is no one else, but the heavenly ancestor.


    "We haven''t seen each other for almost ten thousand years?" Tianzu asked with a smile.


    "You can only come out when Hunyuan is robbed?" Qin fan asked curiously.


    "That''s right. So I''ll come to you as soon as I can. I hope you don''t let me down." she smiled and nodded. Tianzu Ben zunsi made no secret of her intention to kill.


    This time he came to kill Qin fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lose if you step back today. But I don''t understand why you can''t come out at other times since you are the master of the central universe. You have to wait until the Hunyuan quantity robbery?" Qin Fan said his confusion and confusion in his heart and was very surprised.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. I fit the way of heaven and integrate with the central universe. In other words, I''m not me, but the whole universe. Naturally, I can''t leave easily. Only when the Hunyuan quantity robbery occurs, the whole cosmic order doesn''t need me to maintain for the time being, can I come out in human form." I truthfully told my situation, and Tianzu said freely.


    "So it is." suddenly he nodded. Qin fan finally knew what was going on.


    "Any questions? I''ll meet you together." Tianzu said with great interest.


    "Why do you dig so many hearts of the universe and destroy the universe other than the central universe? What''s the purpose?" Qin fan then asked.


    "It''s very simple. My central universe has existed for a long time. There are a large number of people and a large load in it. Only by continuously replenishing endless energy can we maintain the normal operation of the universe, so I can only sacrifice a small part of you to save most lives." Tianzu said solemnly.


    From the tone and attitude of his speech at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong at all, but takes it for granted, for more life.


    "Unreasonable! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone speak so shamelessly!" Qin Fan said angrily and didn''t recognize his words at all.


    "I don''t need you to recognize me, and I don''t intend to let you recognize me. Anyway, after today, the universe must be destroyed!" stressed his attitude again, and Tianzu said without doubt.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Qin Fan said angrily, looking coldly into his eyes.


    "My God is easy not to make a move, but since he made a move, he has never lost his hand." Tianzu wrote lightly.


    From his confident expression at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he has full confidence and absolute confidence in his ability.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Let go." Qin fan stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    Then he looked into the eyes of Tianzu without fear.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Tianzu grinned, especially looking forward to the war.


    "I will do my best!" Qin Fan said humbly.


    When it was too late, they wrestled directly together.


    Because he was worried that the terrible energy would threaten the earth universe, Qin fan deliberately took Tianzu to fight outside and stay away from the earth universe.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin fan and Tianzu''s speed is faster than expected. At the moment, when they really wrestle together, the needle can only feel two terrible energy groups moving at high speed. In addition, they can''t feel anything.


    Tianzu thought he could easily crush Qin fan.


    But after a tentative confrontation, he realized that Qin fan''s strength had been unimaginably improved compared with that ten thousand years ago, so that when he wrestled together at the moment, even he could not get a bargain.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for just 10000 years. I didn''t expect that your strength has been greatly improved. How did you do it?" he looked at Qin fan with great fear. Tianzu was shocked and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "It may only be ten thousand years for you, but it has been ten billion years for me. In ten billion years, I can do a lot of things." Qin fan glared.


    "Ten billion? What do you mean by that?" his face changed slightly, and Tianzu asked in confusion.


    "I have a million times time to speed up the array. Over the years, I have been practicing in isolation. In addition, I have 15 separate bodies, and they have been practicing with me." Qin Fan said truthfully.


    "I see. No wonder your cultivation has improved so much, but even so, you have only one way to die today!" Tianzu shouted, trembling with murderous Qi.

 Chapter 2194

    "It depends on whether you have this strength!" Qin Fan said defiantly, ignoring the threat of Tianzu.


    After that, they wrestled together again, but no one could do anything.


    This war not only affected the hearts of many people, but also determined the fate of many people.


    At the moment, the five spirit beasts, the king of destruction, the ancestor beast, the Xuanyuan king, the red Witch and Bai linger all flew over the core of the confrontation.


    Relatively speaking, their speed is much slower.


    When they came, Qin fan and Tianzu had been fighting for nearly half a column of incense. They were basically in a situation of equal strength, regardless of top and bottom.


    "It seems that the God of death is really not idle in the past ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that he hasn''t lost the wind after fighting with Tianzu for so long, which is enough to show how terrible his strength is now!" the king of destruction said happily, with an excited smile on his face.


    "How did he make such a big breakthrough in just 10000 years?" the red witch asked suspiciously.


    Although she has stayed in the earth universe for 10000 years, she knows too little about Qin fan''s secret. At the moment, she is surprised and admires Qin fan''s complete transformation in 10000 years.


    "What you see is ten thousand years, but for him, it has been ten billion years!" Bai linger explained softly.


    In the past 10000 years, four women have a good relationship with her. They can be regarded as sisters.


    Naturally, seeing that she didn''t understand, Bai linger immediately told the truth.


    "Ten billion years? What''s the situation?" the more she said, the more confused she became. The red witch asked in a daze.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. In the past 10000 years, he has been practicing in isolation in the supreme seal, and the time flow rate inside is one million years outside. In this way, after 10000 years I, he will naturally pass 10 billion years." Ye Qingcheng truthfully said.


    "That''s what happened..."


    Suddenly, she nodded. The red witch knew what the situation was.


    "In any case, it''s a proud thing to be able to make your accomplishments comparable to the heavenly ancestor." another Lord of the universe sighed and praised it.


    "You say, can death laugh to the end?"


    The ancestor beast couldn''t help asking.


    What he asked at the moment was exactly what everyone wanted to know, but no one could figure it out.


    However, the five spirit beasts have absolute confidence and grasp of Qin fan''s strength.


    At this moment, seeing that no one answered the question of the ancestor beast, he stood up and said loudly, "do you want to ask? The boss will not lose. I believe in his strength."


    "It''s not a matter of believing or not. Everything depends on your ability, but to tell you the truth, you really can''t see the reason from the current confrontation. It''s estimated that Zu didn''t expect Qin fan''s progress to be so great that day, otherwise he would never kill him like this." he didn''t turn his eyes on the confrontation, and the red witch said frankly.


    "Anyway, we are all ready to fight at any time. Once death can''t resist, we will kill him immediately. We must not let him be in danger!" glanced back at the people, and the king of destruction said fiercely.


    No objection.


    Everyone thought so.


    Besides, Qin fan and Tianzu are fighting for their lives. Both of them are sparing no effort to kill each other.


    No one dared to hold this level of competition. Qin fan directly displayed the fifth, sixth, seventh and even the eighth form of the death sword formula.


    There is only one purpose, that is to let Tianzu pay the price.


    It''s best to kill him. If you can''t kill him, let him know that you''re not easy to bully.


    On the contrary, Tianzu must admit that his strength is really unparalleled.


    Before that, Qin fan didn''t believe that his original statue was ten thousand times stronger, but after the fight between real knives and real guns, he realized how terrible Tianzu was. He was absolutely powerful beyond imagination and subverted his understanding.


    At the moment, even if Qin fan showed the eighth move of death sword formula, the power of death and all the means that can be displayed were all displayed, it still could not threaten him.


    Soon, the two fought fiercely for three incense sticks, but no one could do anything.


    have a tacit understanding.


    The two stopped again. After all, from the current scene, it''s meaningless to continue fighting. No one can do anything.


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to compete with me now!" he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin fan. Tianzu was palpitating.


    For many years, no one can pose a threat to him, but now Qin fan makes him smell the smell of death, so that he can''t get a bargain in the confrontation.


    "This is not your most powerful strength?" Qin fan was slightly surprised, and the look on his face became more and more dignified.


    "My eyesight is good. I''m not a complete me now, and naturally I''m not a complete strength, but I''m really the ancestor of heaven. Because I fit the universe, I can''t show all my strength, so now my strength is only 1% of all my strength." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tianzu said leisurely.


    "One percent?"


    Qin fan, who had always been calm, couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    Even though he saw that Tianzu didn''t do his best, he didn''t think of anything. Now he is only one percent of his peak strength.


    One percent is still so powerful that I can''t imagine how terrible a complete him should be. It is absolutely beyond imagination and subverts understanding.


    "I''ll come to you again!" Tianzu Sen laughed.


    After the voice fell, he turned into a streamer and flew directly into the distance.


    "Boss, I''ll keep him. Today is such a good opportunity, I have to kill him!" the five spirit beasts were so anxious that they didn''t want to let Tianzu go.


    "Don''t chase him, even if you kill him, it''s meaningless?" Qin fanlang said.


    "Boss, what do you mean? He''s the father of heaven. If he dies, we won''t have any worries!!!" the five spirit beasts said bluntly, very confused.


    "Now he is really the emperor of heaven. If he wants to go, we can''t stop him at all. I can''t do it, you can''t do it, even if we work together." Qin fanlang said with a very serious expression on his face.


    "Now, the heavenly ancestor is just like this. I thought he could be powerful!" the king of destruction said indifferently, and his words were full of disdain.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between Qin fan and Tianzu just now. He thought this was all Tianzu. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "He''s stronger than we thought. I can barely hold on this time, but we won''t have such good luck next time!" Qin Fan said solemnly, with an extremely serious expression on his face.


    "God of death, what do you mean by this? Why do I sound a little confused?" the red devil woman said suspiciously, and her snow greasy face was full of confusion and confusion.


    "It''s very simple. The heavenly ancestor we just saw is not complete. He fits the universe, and now he is only one percent of the whole universe." seeing that the people don''t understand, Qin fan truthfully tells what he knows.


    "What does this mean?" said the king of destruction.


    "He can become stronger!" Qin Fan said seriously.


    "Do you mean that he can come with 100% of the heavenly ancestors?" asked the five spirit beasts uneasily.


    "I don''t know the details, but I know that if he is serious, I can''t resist his attack with my current strength. There is only a dead end," Qin Fan said frankly.


    It''s not that he''s not confident, but that''s the truth.


    You have to accept it or not. There is no choice at all.


    "God of death, what should I do next?" the red witch asked anxiously, and the whole person was extremely uneasy.


    "This is the end of the matter. To be honest, I don''t know what to do. I''d better wait and see." Qin fan Gu Jing wubo said.


    Because no one knew that Tianzu would kill him again, in the next period of time, everyone curled up in the earth universe like a great enemy and didn''t dare to go out without authorization.


    Qin fan didn''t think too much, but went directly into the supreme seal and continued to practice in isolation.


    In the past ten billion years, he has been practicing in the supreme seal, of which the wordless heavenly book is his most studied magic weapon.


    He always hoped to find a way to deal with Tianzu in the wordless heavenly book, but unfortunately, there was nothing in the wordless heavenly book.


    But on this day, when Qin fan was very distressed, his right hand suddenly pinched hard, and accidentally pinched a corner of the wordless heavenly book into pieces.


    When the blood spilled from the finger wound fused with the broken parts of the wordless heavenly book, Qin fan suddenly seemed to be enlightened. The golden light and lightning in his mind seemed to have found something.


    "Is this... The secret of the wordless heavenly book?"


    I was still upset. I shouldn''t have crushed the wordless heavenly book.


    But when he found that the blood was combined with the broken place, he made a new discovery.


    Immediately where dare to grind Ji, Qin fan directly crushed the wordless heavenly book and let the blood completely integrate with it.


    This is not good. After the real integration, Qin fan vaguely found four big characters "heaven and earth source force".


    "What is the source of heaven and earth? Is this the secret in the wordless heavenly book?" Qin fan murmured, his blood boiling, and he couldn''t describe the excitement at this moment in words.


    Just as he was still a puzzled expression, for a moment, countless information was integrated into his mind, which overwhelmed him.


    People all over the world think that if they get the wordless heavenly book, they will be invincible in the world, but if they really get it, they will find that there is nothing in the wordless heavenly book.


    Including Qin fan, who has a wordless heavenly book for so many years, once thought he had understood the secret, but now it''s a joke.


    He didn''t understand the wordless heavenly book at all.


    Because the wordless heavenly script is too precious, the people who get it take care of it. For fear of breaking it, naturally they can''t find the real secret hidden in it.


    Qin fan is the same.


    In the final analysis, he was lucky to find the secret. After all, if he hadn''t just smashed the wordless heavenly book by mistake, he wouldn''t know the secret all his life.


    At this moment, convinced that he had discovered the secret of the wordless heavenly book, Qin fan was hungry and immediately devoted all his energy to the wordless heavenly book.


    Although it is uncertain whether the secret contained in the wordless heavenly book can make his strength advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, Qin fan''s confidence is definitely doubled by a harvest at the critical moment of dealing with Tianzu.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan ignored the external affairs. Even if the five spirit beasts asked him to come out to discuss major events, he turned a blind eye, turned a deaf ear and ignored them.


    Because no one knows when Tianzu will kill him, time is particularly precious to Qin fan at this moment.


    He must dare to thoroughly understand the secrets in the wordless heavenly book before Tianzu kills again.

 Chapter 2195

    Because the understanding of Tianzu and the central universe is extremely limited.


    The red witch, the five spirit beasts and others did not wait to die. Just after Tianzu ate flat this time, they began to send experts to sneak into the central universe and try to find out what was going on inside.


    Among them, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika even volunteered to enter.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Although he knew that there was a great risk in going to the central universe, and he might not even come back, Hongmeng''s ancestors and the swastika king still entered the central universe without hesitation.


    Half a month later, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika returned safely.


    Five spirit beasts and others have been waiting.


    When they came back successfully, the heart that had been hanging finally fell to the ground.


    "Come on, how''s it going?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly, looking at them with hot eyes.


    "As the red witch said, the central universe is really large, and there are countless creatures in it, but for them, they are in deep water now." Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Go on." the five spirit beasts said quietly.


    "According to our observation, the Hunyuan robbery there may not be the final result." the swastika king also spoke.


    "What do you mean?" the five spirit beasts said in consternation.


    "We feel that Hunyuan quantitative robbery has a tendency to develop towards immeasurable robbery." Hongmeng''s father blurted out.


    "Immeasurable robbery? You mean... The whole central universe will be destroyed and everything will return to Hunyuan?"


    The five spirit beasts, who were still calm, couldn''t help taking a breath. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This should be the case, but it is different from the universe where we were before. The immeasurable robbery in the central universe is due to the irreconcilable contradiction. In addition, the energy is exhausted and the universe can no longer be maintained, so everything must be restored to the chaotic period." Hongmeng said with a deep face.


    "The emperor of heaven? Have you heard from him?" asked the red witch calmly.


    "He fits into the universe and becomes a member of the universe. Although we enter it, it is almost impossible and there is no chance to see his true self." Hongmeng said frankly.


    "From Hunyuan quantitative robbery to immeasurable robbery, in the final analysis, this is retribution. I didn''t expect that the central universe would have such a day!" the red witch said with clenched fists.


    "What shall we do? Shall we do something?" the ancestor asked aloud.


    "In this case, what we do is superfluous. However, even if the central universe has an immeasurable robbery, it has no great impact on the heavenly ancestors who have long been in the universe. As long as the central universe does not die, he will always exist." Wang lengjing said.


    "The God of death, why haven''t you seen him for a while?" the red witch asked curiously.


    "The eldest brother is practicing in seclusion. Although he defeated Tianzu last time, he was greatly stimulated when he knew that it was only one percent of Tianzu''s strength. He has been practicing in seclusion since then." the five spirit beasts sighed.


    "So, now we can only wait and see the change." take a deep breath, and the red witch said with emotion.


    It was thought that Tianzu had no time to take care of them after the immeasurable robbery of the central universe, but what the five spirit beasts, the red Witch and others never dreamed of was that Tianzu came again on this day.


    "Qin fan? Let him come out to see me!" went directly to the hinterland of the earth universe and found the five spirit beasts. Tianzu opened the door to the mountain path.


    When I really saw Tianzu coming here, the five spirit beasts, the red Witch and the king of destruction all took a breath for no reason. They were uneasy and trembled from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What are you looking for my boss for?" the five spirit beast vigilantly said, and his face looked very dignified.


    "Why, what am I looking for him to do? Do I still need to inform you?" he looked up at the five spirit beasts, and Tianzu said coldly.


    When the voice fell, the surrounding space was suddenly forcibly sealed, and the five spirit beasts were sealed in place.


    "You, what do you want?" smelled the strong smell of death, and the five spirit beasts said in fear.


    "I heard that you have a great relationship with Qin fan. Qin fan cares about your life and death!"


    The expression on his face became gloomy. Tianzu Dang immediately reached out and grabbed the neck of the five spirit beast, which could be strangled at any time.


    Seeing this, the destruction king and the red witch standing nearby were shocked.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, they two shot directly and killed chaotianzu.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Tianzu shook his arm and immediately sent out a terrible force. He directly shocked the destruction king and the red witch who had not yet had time to get close, and smashed them on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "A group of rats! Can you stop me from killing people!" Tianzu said contemptuously, ignoring them at all.


    After talking, he saw his hand holding the five spirit beasts suddenly lifted up and directly lifted the five spirit beasts.


    "You said Qin fan would be very angry if I killed you?"


    The emperor who killed his heart didn''t mean to grind. When the voice fell, his hand pinching his neck suddenly tried to strangle the five spirit beasts.


    Life and death.


    The five spirit beasts know how dangerous the situation is at the moment.


    Without help, if you can''t find a way to save yourself at this time, you will have to die.


    At the critical moment, he did not hesitate and resolutely opened the eyes of the holy light.


    In an instant, at the moment when Tianzu was about to kill, the eye of the Holy Light opened, and the seven color light was like seven sharp long swords stabbing Tianzu.


    "Ah..."


    Even though Tianzu''s defense was no matter how powerful, the eye of the holy light of the five spirit beasts still killed him by surprise.


    Especially his eyes, when attacked by the eye of the holy light, they were bleeding directly and seemed blind.


    Power does not spare people.


    At the same time, the God killing staff also locked the breath of Tianzu and wreaked havoc in the past.


    "Ah..."


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    Tianzu regarded the five spirit beasts as mole ants, but he didn''t expect that the mole ants had such terrible attacks, which was beyond imagination.


    Carelessly, he was caught at the moment. He was not only blind, but also black and blue and covered with blood when he was attacked by beast seal and God killing stick.


    On one side, the destruction king and the red witch were still worried about his safety. At the moment, they were all overjoyed to see him turn defeat into victory and turn the world around. They felt gratified and happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    But the next moment, the smile on their faces solidified.


    Because Tianzu started the Jedi counterattack, punched the five spirit beasts on the chest, directly smashed his Hongmeng bell defense, and broke the five spirit beasts into the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "Dare you attack me? Die!"


    The angry Tianzu roared, and the deafening voice made people''s scalp numb.


    At the moment, I looked at the past again. I saw that Tianzu''s stabbed blind eyes were clear again, and the wounds on his body were strangely healed, subverting understanding.


    "All of you have to die today."


    The tiger''s eyes glared angrily.


    Tianzu looked angrily at the destruction king and the red witch, ready to vent his anger on them.


    Compared with before, Tianzu''s strength has made great progress, at least not compared with Tianzu, who is one percent of his own strength.


    In front of him, even if the red Witch and the king of destruction were powerful, they were not opponents at all, and they were not at the same level at all.


    After three rounds, the destruction king and the red witch were directly knocked down to the ground, spitting blood and having no power to parry.


    "Hoo hoo, is this the Tianzu of all strength coming?" he stretched out his hand to wipe the congestion at the corners of his mouth and destroyed Wang Dawei in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be. If it''s the Tianzu of all strength, we''re afraid it''s not his opponent. From the cultivation at the moment, it should be the Tianzu of half strength." take a deep breath, and the red witch''s face turned pale.


    "Even the semi powerful heavenly ancestors are not what we can deal with!" the king of destruction said in despair.


    I thought that after swallowing the Zeus core, the strength improved by leaps and bounds, even if it would not be too bad for the heavenly ancestors, but after the real competition at the moment, the king of destruction realized that the gap between them was not what he could measure.


    Having said that, when Zu came up again that day, the king of destruction clenched his steel teeth and was completely open-minded.


    Immediately, his face was cold, he showed his destructive power without hesitation and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The terrible force of death was like a wild beast, opening its mouth and killing chaotianzu regardless of everything.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect you to have such terrible destructive power. It''s really not simple, but it''s vulnerable to me. You''re not destined to be my opponent!"


    After leaving this sentence, Tianzu suddenly shook his hand and easily removed the threat brought by the power of destruction. At the same time, he abused the king of destruction to spit blood again.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tianzu, who is running to kill, doesn''t want to talk nonsense and wants to kill.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    The king of destruction whispered in his heart that it was bad. He could smell the smell of death from a close distance. If there was no accident, he would die under this blow.


    "Hum!"


    At the critical moment, just when Tianzu''s attack was about to succeed, a terrible sword came through the air and forced Tianzu back.


    At the critical moment, Qin fan, the God of death, stood up.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Qin fan really appeared here, the king of destruction, the red Witch and others were relieved, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    Although they are not sure whether Qin fan can resist the semi powerful Tianzu, his appearance is a glimmer of hope.


    After all, if he can''t do it, everyone will have to wait to die.


    "You finally appeared!"


    When Qin fan appeared here, Tianzu stopped and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "This time, is the master of all strength coming?" looked at him up and down, and Qin fan expected.


    "To deal with you, only half of your strength is enough." Tianzu proudly said, and didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts at all.


    "Half strength? Hum, I''m afraid you''re going back empty handed today!" with a disdainful cold hum, Qin fan was rebellious and didn''t take him seriously.


    "In the last war, I beat you with one percent of my strength. Now I''m half of my strength. I don''t believe you can improve your strength as much as half of my strength in such a short time! If you can''t do it, there''s only one way to die today!" I looked at Qin fan with a look. Tianzu was strong and confident.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    This time I learned the secret of wordless heavenly book and obtained the source power of heaven and earth.


    Although he hasn''t fully understood it, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds compared with before, and his overall strength has made terrible progress, so that at the moment, even facing the Tianzu with half strength, he has full confidence not to lose.

 Chapter 2196

    Although the destruction king, the red Witch and others were seriously injured by the hanging of Tianzu, when Qin fan came to take over Tianzu, they dug out the five spirit beasts that had been driven into the ground for the first time, and wanted to know what his situation was.


    Good luck!


    Although the Hongmeng bell was broken and the five spirit beasts were injured, they didn''t hurt their lives, but they were seriously injured, that''s all.


    "Are you all right?" the king of destruction asked nervously.


    "My skin is rough and thick... I can''t die..." the five spirit beasts laughed at themselves.


    When he spoke, he was relieved to see Qin fan coming out to fight with Tianzu.


    But even so, he still worried about Qin fan. After all, Tianzu''s strength is so terrible that he has no confidence in Qin fan.


    "Do you say death is the opponent of the semi powerful Tianzu?" the king of destruction asked anxiously, with a very bitter expression on his face.


    From the tone of his voice and the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he did not hold much hope for Qin fan to defeat the semi powerful Tianzu.


    After all, from the fight just now, the semi powerful Tianzu is really terrible. Even if he plays with his life, he is not an opponent.


    "It''s hard to say that death is not necessarily his opponent." the ancestor beast was uneasy and was also not confident in Qin fan.


    "I can''t see. Don''t you find that Qin fan is a little different from before?" the red witch said her opinion.


    "Different? What''s different?" the king of destruction narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "I can''t tell what''s different, but it really makes me feel different. I believe even the semi powerful Tianzu should not lose." simply put out the ideas in her heart, and the red witch said frankly.


    "You''re right. The boss is really different from before. Even if he is facing the semi powerful Tianzu, he is more confident and not afraid at all." the seriously injured five spirit beast said bluntly.


    He has absolute confidence and confidence in Qin fan.


    "Look down, we''re ready to do it at any time," Bai linger said aloud.


    Ling Xue, ye Qingcheng and the saint didn''t speak. They were like great enemies one by one, and were ready to fight.


    Let''s say that the half strength Tianzu is strong and unparalleled. He kills when he takes the shot.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was really crazily hanged and beaten, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Without the protection of thirty-six pure world green lotus, Qin fan at the moment is completely fighting with him with flesh and blood.


    As a result, it can be imagined that in less than 30 rounds, he was directly abused to spit blood under the hanging of half strength Tianzu.


    But even so, Qin fan still managed to maintain the situation and did not lose.


    "Good boy, I thought half strength was enough to kill you. It seems that I underestimated it. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your strength has made such a big breakthrough. To be honest, he is beyond my understanding again." the emperor was shocked and surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you come here with 100% strength, there may be hope, but now, it''s impossible for you to kill me." Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    When he spoke, he looked into the eyes of bantianzu without fear.


    "I want to know, how did you do it? Why did your strength improve so fast?" Tianzu narrowed his eyes and asked, with a more dignified look on his face.


    He even had a feeling that even if the full strength of the Buddha came, he could not kill Qin fan.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to tell you?" Qin Fan said defiantly, holding the Heavenly Sword in his right hand.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Tianzu said angrily.


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed the original sword of the universe.


    The next moment, Tianzu controls the cosmic origin sword and wants to make Qin fan pay the price in the way he dealt with Qin fan before.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The defense is as strong as thirty-six pure green lotus. It can''t stop the attack of the cosmic origin sword. It''s enough to see how terrible the power of this sword is.


    Even now, when facing the cosmic origin sword again, Qin fan took a cold breath for no reason and was afraid.


    When the danger approached, Qin fan did not dare to joke about his fragile life. Without hesitation, he raised the Heavenly Sword and exerted the source power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth comes from the wordless heavenly book, and its power is beyond imagination.


    At this moment, when facing the attack of the cosmic origin sword, Qin fan does not hesitate to sacrifice the source power of heaven and earth and want to compete with the cosmic origin sword.


    The force of the origin of the universe is the force of the origin of heaven and earth.


    In the unprecedented contest, even Qin fan was not sure that he could take the attack of the cosmic primitive sword, but this was his only chance. He had great expectations for the source power of heaven and earth.


    With a strong blow, Qin fan and semi powerful Tianzu both put all their eggs in one basket with a desperate mentality.


    No avoidance.


    The Heavenly Sword carrying the source force of heaven and earth collides with the cosmic source sword carrying the source force of the universe.


    The collision of absolute power, even though Qin fan and Tianzu were prepared, when the two swords collided together, they directly collapsed the surrounding space and destroyed everything within a ten thousand miles.


    Qin fan, who was crushed by the power of the origin of the universe, was like catkins in the wind. His body was lifted and flew, and then he hit the ground and vomited blood.


    Half strength Tianzu was not much better. Under the crushing of heaven and earth, he felt that thousands of arrows pierced his heart. He was also tortured to spit blood, black and blue all over.


    "Poof..."


    "The source power of heaven and earth!!!" half strength Tianzu''s face twisted, looked at Qin fan in horror and asked, "why do you have the source power of heaven and earth?"


    "What so much nonsense!" Qin fan, leaning on the Heavenly Sword with one hand, said angrily.


    At present, after wiping the congestion at the corner of his mouth, I saw his face cold, clenching his teeth again and killing him.


    "Hum!"


    Half Tianzu thought that half of his strength was enough to kill Qin fan, but he never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible.


    Not only that, he also got the so-called heaven and earth source force, so that he was not afraid when facing the cosmic source sword at the moment.


    Both of them held their breath and wanted to kill each other under the sword.


    So, next, Qin fan and Tianzu fought together again, and the source forces of heaven and earth and the source forces of the universe were also crashing wildly, tearing the sky and the earth, which was shocking.


    Bai ling''er, ye Qingcheng, the red witch, the king of destruction and others were worried that Qin fan would collapse under the attack of Tianzu. After all, the cosmic origin sword is so terrible that there is no defense at all.


    But after really seeing the power of the source force of heaven and earth, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    It is hard to imagine that Qin fan has the means to rival Tianzu.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe it was true.


    "When did death get the power of heaven and earth?"


    The red witch was so excited that she couldn''t speak incoherently. At the moment, even her voice was trembling slightly and out of control.


    "What is the source power of heaven and earth? This is the first time I''ve heard about it, and I''ve been with the boss for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen him exert the source power of heaven and earth." the five spirit beast said long and sighed.


    "Why, don''t you know?" she quickly turned her face and looked at Bai linger and others. The red witch was surprised and asked.


    "I don''t know. He never did it before." he shook his head slightly, and Bai linger said frankly.


    "Do you know the source of heaven and earth? Tell me, what is the source of heaven and earth?" the king of destruction asked seriously.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I don''t know much about the details, but if there is anything in the world that can deal with Tianzu, the source force of heaven and earth should be able to rank the top." the red witch said frankly.


    "So, the boss has found a way to deal with Tianzu? But where did he get the source of heaven and earth? Why didn''t he mention it before?" the five spirit beast murmured, and his face became more and more dignified.


    No answer.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beast immediately looked at Bai linger''s four daughters and asked in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, you''ve been with the boss. There''s nothing about the boss that you don''t know. What''s the source force of this world, do you know?"


    "Never heard of it." Bai linger said bluntly, shaking his head slightly.


    "That''s strange. Why have we never heard of it?" the five spirit beasts murmured, becoming more and more confused.


    "Anyway, the God of death has the source power of heaven and earth and can deal with the source power of the universe of Tianzu, which is a good thing for us. At least we have the way to deal with Tianzu and don''t completely know what to do." the king of destruction was elated and pleased from his heart.


    The confrontation is more and more shackled, especially when the source forces of heaven and earth and the source forces of the universe collide together, the scene is shocking, subverting imagination and beyond understanding.


    In this war, Qin fan fought with the semi powerful Tianzu for three days and nights. No one could do anything to get who it was.


    In the end, the two were as tacitly separated as last time.


    However, before leaving, Tianzu looked gloomy into Qin fan''s eyes and said, "I underestimate you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come again. It''s no more than three. Next time, I''ll never let you have a chance to live!!!"


    "Wait until you come next time. It''s hard to say who will win before the last second." Qin Fan said indifferently, not taking his threat to heart.


    After all, he has not thoroughly studied the secrets in the wordless heavenly book.


    When he has thoroughly studied the secrets in the wordless heavenly book, even if the emperor Tianzu of all strength comes, he can completely ignore it.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Tianzu waved his big hand and disappeared in front of him, as if he had never appeared.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Tianzu''s forefoot left, Qin fan could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood essence.


    Obviously, he has been trying to endure and dare not expose his injury in front of Tianzu.


    Now that Tianzu is gone, he doesn''t have to pretend to be okay.


    "Qin fan!"


    "Boss!"


    "Death!"


    When they saw this scene, they all cried out in horror.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Looking up at the crowd, Qin fan waved to them to calm down.


    After saying that, he immediately sacrificed the power of life to heal his wounds.


    A moment later, Qin fan''s pale face became red, and the whole person''s spirit became energetic.


    "Are you all right?" the king of destruction asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. He''s almost healed." he vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and Qin fan stood up.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the source power of heaven and earth you used in the confrontation with Tianzu just now? Why do we never seem to have seen it before?" the five spirit beast asked straight away.


    He asked questions that many people wanted to ask but dared not ask rashly.


    "I understand the secret of the wordless heavenly book." it''s not a secret anymore. Qin fan blurted out.


    "What, the secret of the wordless heavenly book? What do you mean, is the source force of heaven and earth related to the wordless heavenly book?" the five spirit beasts were surprised and very surprised.


    "Of course."


    "But there is nothing in the wordless heavenly book. How did you understand it?" Hongmeng asked directly, very surprised.


    "There is really nothing in the wordless heavenly book, but some time ago, when I accidentally broke the wordless heavenly book, I found the secret."


    "Break the wordless heavenly script? What do you mean?" the king of destruction was surprised.


    "The secret of the wordless heavenly script is not what is recorded in it, but the essence of the wordless heavenly script. Only if you break the wordless heavenly script, you will naturally know the secret." Qin fan explained.


    "So it is, we never thought of breaking the wordless heavenly book!" suddenly nodded, and the five spirit beasts relieved themselves. At the same time, they were also very surprised. It seemed that they understood something.


    "The source of heaven and earth comes from the wordless heavenly book?" the red witch asked softly.

 Chapter 2197

    "If the emperor of all strength comes, are you confident that you can defeat him?" Ling Xuerou asked.


    This is what she is most concerned about. At the same time, it is also what the red witch, the king of destruction and others are most concerned about.


    After all, Qin fan can parry Tianzu with full strength. Once he is not an opponent, there will be only a dead end waiting for all of them.


    "No." after thinking, Qin fan blurted out.


    Then he said, "you have seen the ability of the semi powerful Tianzu. It''s really powerful. If I hadn''t understood the wordless Tianshu and got the source power of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands. But don''t worry, I haven''t understood the secrets in the wordless Tianshu. When I understand it, it''s hard to say."


    "You are the hope of all of us. Everyone can have something, but you can''t." the king of destruction said.


    "I''m not as indispensable as you think. Similarly, you are not so weak." Qin Fan said freely, always with a very calm attitude.


    "The semi powerful Tianzu will not give up. He will certainly come up with all his strength to fight you. To some extent, your existence is a serious threat to him. He will never be at ease if you don''t die. So from now on, you must be prepared to face the fully powerful Tianzu." the red witch''s face is very serious.


    "In fact, I have an idea that we can gather the power of all people in the earth universe to deal with Tianzu together. But there is a premise that we must work together!" Qin Fan said bluntly in the face of the red witch''s inquiry.


    After really hearing his words, the red Witch and the king of destruction looked at each other and were all overjoyed.


    When Tianzu appeared, they always wanted to fight. However, their personal ability is too limited. They have more heart than strength.


    So when Qin Fan said that he had the ability to gather all their strength to deal with Tianzu, they immediately showed strong interest and looked forward to it.


    "Tell us what we should do to deal with Tianzu?" the red witch looked forward to the way. She was particularly excited when she looked at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Very simple, array!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Array?"


    "That''s right. Although I''ve been closed for years, I''m not idle. I''ve developed a powerful array called heaven and earth limitless array, which can gather the power of heaven and earth, gather the power of people and integrate into one, and can give full play to our strength to the greatest extent. It''s like gathering armpits into fur and baht. At that time, the threat of heaven and earth limitless array is far stronger than myself." Truthfully said the thoughts in his heart, Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Is that ok?" the red witch said excitedly, and even her voice was trembling slightly at the moment.


    "The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. Nothing is impossible." Qin Fan said confidently.


    "If that''s the case, what are you hesitating about? We all follow your instructions and jointly set up the infinite array of heaven and earth!" the red witch said impassively.


    "Yes, in this way, we can share the pressure to a certain extent, and we will have more confidence and confidence in dealing with Tianzu." the king of destruction agreed.


    After nodding, Qin Fan said happily, "in this case, next I will print the method of arranging the infinite array of heaven and earth into your mind. You can practice it and trap it when Tianzu comes again."


    At the end of his speech, Qin fan did not grind Ji, and decisively put the deployment array of heaven and earth limitless array into everyone''s mind.


    All those who can stand here are super experts who are independent.


    Although they are not very proficient in the array, they probably know the deployment method of the array.


    Therefore, Qin fan firmly believes that it is not difficult for them to set up an array together. With a little guidance, they can set up the most terrible array in heaven and earth.


    In the next period of time, Qin fan left Honghuang to guide the people to set up the infinite array of heaven and earth. Qin fan''s original and 14 other separated bodies returned to the supreme seal to continue to understand the secrets hidden in the wordless heavenly book, and strive to cultivate the source power of heaven and earth to the extreme, so as to face the threat of the full strength heavenly ancestor.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    At the same time when the five spirit beasts, the red Witch and others jointly set up the infinite array of heaven and earth, they were still sending feelings into the central universe to try to find out what was going on there, and Hongmeng''s ancestor and the swastika King were responsible for it.


    On this day, the ancestor of Hongmeng and the king of swastika hurried back and found the king of destruction, the red Witch and the five spirit beasts for the first time.


    "According to the news we just learned, immeasurable robbery has been officially formed in the central universe, and almost all the creatures in the central universe will be destroyed. At present, the representative experts in the central universe have come out and are ready to siege our universe." old Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Besiege us? What''s the purpose?" the king of destruction was surprised.


    "The purpose is very simple. They can''t stop the immeasurable robbery and protect the people, so they want to escape from the central universe, kill all the people in our universe, and then take it as their own." Hongmeng explained.


    "Those who kill us, those who protect them, it''s up to them to come out!" Leng hum, and the king of destruction angrily said.


    "Is there the shadow of Tianzu in here?" the red witch asked relatively calmly.


    "At present, it seems that it has nothing to do with Tianzu, but we can''t know exactly what''s going on," said Hongmeng Laozu.


    "They have been killed and will come here in three days at most. Also, don''t ignore this power. They are completely composed of elite and top experts from the central universe. They are powerful and unparalleled. With our current strength, if they really siege, we may not be able to stop them." the king of swastika was worried.


    From the expression on his face at the moment, it was not difficult to see that he was worried and worried.


    "If it had been before, we might have really worried, but now, there is the infinite array of heaven and earth taught to us by the God of death. Don''t say they come. Even if the heavenly ancestor comes, there will be no entry or exit, death or life." the red witch said with full confidence and confidence in the infinite array of heaven and earth.


    "The red witch is right. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. As long as they dare to come, I''ll kill them one by one, and I''ll kill them both. Anyway, I don''t mind killing them all, and none of them will be left alive." the murderous spirit burst out from the black eyes, and the king of destruction was fierce.


    "What should we do now?" asked grandparent Hongmeng in a loud voice.


    "Get ready, wait for them to enter the urn, and then catch them all!" the red witch said fiercely.


    Three days later, the master of the central universe in the mouth of Hongmeng and swastika arrived as scheduled.


    There is a lot of darkness. In terms of quantity, there are at least one million, and they are all first-class super experts with extremely strong strength.


    Even if you are prepared, you can see that when so many experts surge in, the red witch, the king of destruction, the five spirit beasts and others are still afraid.


    "There are too many people here? And their strength is very strong. Are the experts in the central universe so strong?" the ancestor beast sighed, marveling, with a completely shocked expression.


    "What should I do now?" asked King Xuanyuan.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We have no way back. Now the only thing we can do is to play with them!" said the red witch bluntly.


    "There is no polar array in heaven and earth, and no matter how many people they come, it is futile!" the king of destruction shouted, hoping that everyone would maintain their faith.


    "Kill!!!"


    Let''s say that millions of experts came prepared.


    At the moment, when they really killed near the earth universe, they didn''t say hello. One by one, they were like wolves and tigers. They all came up with a ferocious killing, with the intention of killing all the natives of the earth universe and winning a glimmer of life for themselves.


    Relatively speaking, the masters of the earth universe simply couldn''t withstand the violent attack, and fell into absolute passivity before they started.


    It can be said that without the infinite array of heaven and earth, they can''t stop the masters of the central universe at all.


    At present, seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, and all the experts who should come in came in, the red witch, the king of destruction and the five spirit beasts looked at each other and immediately decided to urge the infinite array of heaven and earth to kill.


    The whole earth universe suddenly changed. The originally clear sky was filled with lightning and thunder. The terrible atmosphere filled the whole space, which was creepy.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    At this moment, driven by the red Witch and others, the infinite array of heaven and earth, which has been practiced countless times, is perfectly arranged.


    Immediately form a closed space to cover all the experts killed in the central universe, so that they have no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Eh, no, we''ve been tricked!"


    "There''s an array here! There''s a terrible killing array!"


    "I can''t kill you! This array covers the whole earth universe. We can''t kill you at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, someone realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help exclaiming. He was extremely frightened.


    However, what makes them feel more desperate is still ahead, because the Lord of the infinite array killed them. He trapped them and attacked them immediately.


    Soon, the array was filled with grief and screams. There were endless screams everywhere, which made people feel numb.


    "Where is Qin fan, the God of death? Come out and see me!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man who exuded endless King domineering spirit stood up and roared angrily.


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts walked forward holding the God killing stick, looked at him with great disdain and said, "hum, what are you? Just you want to see my boss? You''d better live under my God killing stick first."


    After that, the five spirit beasts held the God killing stick tightly and killed it.


    At the same time, his holy eye of light locked the middle-aged man and forced him to die at the beginning.


    "Eh! You are the beast emperor and the five spirit beast!" the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and seemed to recognize the identity of the five spirit beast.


    "Why, am I so famous? Since you know me, it''s not wrong to die under my hands! Since you dare to come to me, you should be ready to die before you come. None of you want to leave alive today." said the five spirit beasts cruelly.


    "If you dare to kill us, Tianzu will never let you go easily." seeing that deterrence failed, the middle-aged man moved out of Tianzu directly, hoping that the five spirit beasts would be afraid.


    "Tianzu? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, the limitless array of heaven and earth was set up for Tianzu. As long as he dares to come, I promise he will die here!" the five spirit beasts laughed recklessly and said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold, resolutely sacrificed 10000 animal seals, smashed them in the past, and killed him at all costs.


    The killing continues


    For these top experts from the central universe, they never dreamed of such a powerful killing array in the earth universe.


    The existence of killing array makes everything face the end before it starts, and doesn''t give them a chance to struggle at all.


    Before Tiandi limitless array was launched, people were still worried about its power and were afraid that they could not resist the attack of so many super experts.


    But at the moment, after really seeing the horror of the infinite array of heaven and earth, everyone was 100 times more confident, and even had full confidence in killing Tianzu.

 Chapter 2198

    The performance of heaven and earth limitless array overturned everyone''s understanding. In the next three days, heaven and earth limitless array killed all sides.


    The strong trapped in them, regardless of their accomplishments, were all killed on the spot, and none of them survived.


    Three days later, when the killing was over, the whole battlefield was like human purgatory, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. Even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that heaven and earth limitless array is so powerful. It''s terrible to kill all the strong invaders in such a short time!" the king of destruction was terrified and was completely shocked by the strength of heaven and earth limitless array.


    "No wonder the God of death is sure to use this array to deal with Tianzu. Now, everything is in his calculation." the red witch was also full of praise.


    "I thought Tianzu would show up, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come out after we killed people." the five spirit beasts said with a little regret.


    "What should we do next?" Hongmeng asked solemnly.


    "Clean the battlefield and burn all these corpses. In addition, don''t take it lightly. Tianzu may kill them at any time. Also, be sure to send someone to monitor every move of the central universe." destruction Wang Laocheng holds an important way and is quite calm.


    "Yes, we''ll do it now." nodding slightly, Hongmeng''s father and the swastika king looked at each other and left directly.


    Qin fan was familiar with the killing in the infinite array of heaven and earth, but he didn''t intervene or show up from beginning to end.


    There is no need for him to kill at this level. After all, there is a powerful infinite array in heaven and earth, and everything is logical.


    To some extent, the central universe is not suitable for survival in a short time, at least before the end of the immeasurable robbery.


    So at present, countless strong men led their people to leave the central universe and wander in the universe with space artifacts.


    Because the invasion of the earth universe failed, no one dared to think about the earth universe again. They would rather shuttle around the world in the turbulent flow of space than invade the earth universe again.


    However, because of the endless destructive power, it is very helpful to improve the cultivation of the king of destruction.


    So after the killing of the infinite array, the king of destruction left the earth universe alone and went straight to the central universe.


    The central universe is the territory of Tianzu. The reason why the king of destruction wants to enter it alone is that the endless destructive power in the central universe has a fatal temptation to him.


    It is certain that once the destructive power generated by the immeasurable robbery of the central universe is swallowed up, his strength will be terrible, and even Tianzu may not be his opponent.


    What should come will come sooner or later. Just three days after the king of destruction entered the central universe, an uninvited guest came to the earth universe.


    No one else, it''s the heavenly ancestor.


    Different from the previous two times, this time, Tianzu has full strength and no reservation.


    The purpose of this trip is also very simple. The central universe is almost exhausted. Especially after this immeasurable robbery, he needs endless power, so he thinks about digging out the cosmic heart of the earth universe for his own use.


    "Qin fan? Let him come out to see me." in the earth universe, after Tianzu appeared out of thin air, he shouted loudly.


    He knew in his heart that it was unrealistic to dig the heart of the universe without killing Qin fan.


    More importantly, Qin fan''s existence is like a nightmare to him. Only killing and uprooting can strengthen his position.


    "The boss is practicing in seclusion. We are enough to deal with you!" the five spirit beasts said defiantly.


    But because of the previous lesson, the five spirit beasts did not dare to get too close at the moment, so as not to be controlled again.


    "You''d better not provoke me, or you won''t know how you died." Tianzu sniffed and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "This is not what it used to be. You''d better kill it from our infinite array." the red witch said coldly.


    They have made full preparations for this day.


    At this moment, everything is ready. With an order, the infinite array of heaven and earth can completely trap him to death.


    After that, the red witch gave orders directly.


    For a moment, all people in the earth universe worked together, all unreservedly contributed their strength, and tried their best to set up the infinite array of heaven and earth.


    Stand with your hands down.


    Tianzu looked at all this quietly, his face calm, natural and fearless.


    He had heard of the invasion of the strong in the central universe and the massacre of the earth universe. He also knew that the infinite array of heaven and earth was powerful, but Tianzu was still unafraid.


    Because he firmly believed that the so-called infinite array of heaven and earth could not threaten him, he had absolute confidence and assurance that he could withstand it.


    "Hum, the small skills of carving insects and insects are also disgraced in front of me." Tianzu took a look around and said sarcastically, ignoring it at all.


    "Kill!"


    Formation.


    The red witch''s face was cold and decided to kill.


    At the next moment, it gathered the power of all elite experts in the whole earth universe, locked the breath of Tianzu and severely abused the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even though Tianzu was arrogant and unmatched, when he was close to him, Tianzu''s face changed slightly and took a cold breath for no reason, because he smelled the breath of death, which made his heart tremble.


    The power of terror is like a big hammer, which smashes down at the head of Tianzu, with unparalleled power.


    There was no accident with the strong blow. The crazy cohesive force hit Tianzu on the head.


    Tianzu dared not underestimate it, but when the danger approached, his body was like a gas, which was not an entity at all. Therefore, even if the terrible force fell, it could not really threaten him.


    "Eh!"


    The attack missed.


    The five spirit beasts, the red Witch and others looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect that Tianzu could easily block this blow.


    "This guy''s defense is terrible, but he is always in the heaven and earth limitless array. Next, we will compress the scope of the heaven and earth limitless array, force him to a certain corner, and then attack again!" immediately adjust the attack aversion, and the red witch said calmly.


    Words must be done and deeds must bear fruit.


    At the next moment, under the command of the red witch, the people frantically compressed the space, so that the original infinite array of heaven and earth was immediately shrunk to a narrow space of 100 meters square.


    When he really came to this step, Tianzu began to face up, and his face became serious and dignified. Although he has strong and unparalleled strength and impeccable defense, tiantiantianwuji array is still powerful beyond imagination and subverts knowledge, so that he is not sure that he can stop it.


    "This is your means?" his face was full of contempt. Tianzu disdained and pretended to be calm.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that everyone in our earth universe can''t help you!" with a cold hum, the red witch said defiantly.


    "It seems that you still know nothing about my power." Tianzu disdained.


    "Kill it first." the five spirit beasts said strongly.


    After the words fell, the people seemed to have negotiated and continued to kill Tianzu.


    If Tianzu doesn''t die, they will never have peace.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Because the infinite array of heaven and earth compresses the space to only 100 meters square, even if Tianzu''s defense is fierce and unparalleled, it is difficult to stay out of it.


    Under the crazy attack, Tianzu retreated again and again. It''s hard to bear such terrible power.


    "Hum, next, let you see my real strength." Tianzu was hurt one after another, and his posture was irritated.


    Immediately his face was cold, and his whole body exuded the terrible power of the origin of the universe.


    Then, the amazing thing was that Tianzu''s body soared wildly, and it was unimaginable to support the infinite array of heaven and earth to the limit, which could be broken at any time.


    "Eh!"


    When they realized this, the five spirit beasts, the red Witch and the ancestor beasts were all stunned and extremely unstable.


    "This guy''s strength is really terrible. What should we do? We have to do something." the ancestor''s face was deep, frowning and extremely worried.


    "I didn''t expect that so many of us could not kill him together, but where is the king of destruction?" the red witch asked subconsciously without seeing the whereabouts of the king of destruction.


    "He left some time ago. I don''t know where he went. He didn''t seem to have told anyone." the five spirit beast said bluntly.


    "What should I do now?" seeing that the infinite array of heaven and earth was in danger, King Xuanyuan asked, especially uneasy.


    "What else can I do now? I can only carry it hard!" the five spirit beasts clanked with iron bones.


    "I''m afraid we can''t carry it. We underestimated the strength of Tianzu. He is far stronger and terrible than we thought. Even if so many of us work together, he is still not his opponent!" the red witch said with a deep face.


    Because there is no better choice, the red witch, the five spirit beasts and others can only make crazy attacks with their lives, and strive to persist for more time, at least until Qin fan takes the shot.


    However, the whole strength Tianzu is so terrible that it doesn''t give them the possibility to stick to it.


    The voice was late and fast. Tianzu''s face was cold and his voice was like a red bell. He roared loudly: "broken!!!"


    Give an order.


    At the next moment, the impeccable infinite array of heaven and earth will directly fall apart.


    All the experts who jointly deployed this array were shocked and overturned. They were extremely embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    The body was like bumping into a stuffy clock. The five spirit beasts and the red witch were very embarrassed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Tianzu, who completely ran to kill, didn''t give them room and opportunity to maneuver.


    At the moment, the red witch was held in her hand by Tianzu. She looked at her cruelly and shouted, "you have fought with me for hundreds of millions of years. Today, I have to kill you myself!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, there was a terrible cosmic source force in Tianzu''s hand, which directly wiped it out, and there was no chance to struggle.


    "No!" the five spirit beasts roared loudly.


    Attack immediately with the eye of the light.


    But unfortunately, compared with Tianzu''s shooting speed, he is still a step slow and has no chance at all.


    "She''s just the beginning. All of you must die today!" Tianzu was expressionless after killing the red witch without blood.


    At the moment, he focused on the five spirit beasts and was ready to kill him to avoid future trouble.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Tianzu looked down, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes looking at the five spirit beasts, which was frightening.


    "Eh, not good!"


    Dangerous close.


    When the five spirit beasts realized that the heavenly ancestor was going to fight him, they shouted in their hearts, and immediately instinctively wanted to leave.


    However, compared with the shooting speed of Tianzu, the speed of the five spirit beasts was still much slower. There was no time to avoid it. Tianzu grabbed his neck with one hand and could crush him at any time.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but I want to see who can stop you this time!" I looked coldly at the eyes of the five spirit beasts. Tianzu''s cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature, which was frightening.

 Chapter 2199

    "You''d better fight me."


    Just then, a calm voice sounded.


    It was like throwing a stone on the calm lake, with ripples.


    When Tianzu, who was preparing to kill, heard the sound, he instinctively stopped and looked at it subconsciously.


    It was Qin fan who was not talking to anyone else.


    "You finally appeared!"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Tianzu pushed the five spirit beasts aside.


    Obviously, the goal he really cared about was Qin fan. He didn''t pay attention to the five spirit beasts, and even never took them seriously.


    "The space here is too narrow. Let''s play outside." Qin fanlang said.


    "Follow me to the end!" Tianzu jumped and took the initiative to fly out.


    "Boss, now Tianzu is full of strength. Are you sure you can beat him?"


    Seeing this, the five spirit beasts, ignoring the fact that they had just escaped death, immediately came to Qin fan, pale and very nervous.


    "We have been forced to have no way to go, haven''t we?" he laughed proudly, and Qin Fan said softly.


    "We cooperate with you with the four spirits array!" Bai linger said loudly, trying to share some risks for Qin fan.


    "The limitless array of heaven and earth can''t stop him, and the four spirits array can''t do it. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Now even if he has full strength, it''s not so easy to kill me!" Qin Fan said with full confidence.


    After the voice fell, Qin fan did not delay. He followed the direction of Tianzu''s flight and pursued it for a moment.


    He flew hundreds of millions of miles in one breath and came to the vast void space. Qin fan didn''t stop until he saw Tianzu standing opposite.


    "Since I created the central universe, no one has ever forced me to show my full strength. You are the first." looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tianzu said frankly.


    "Isn''t it my pleasure to say so?" Qin fan disapproved and didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "Come on, today we will not only win or lose, but also decide life and death." coldly looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Tianzu said expressionless.


    At the moment when the voice fell, his face was cold. Without hesitation, he offered the cosmic origin sword and took the initiative to kill Qin fan. It was unstoppable.


    At the same time, Qin fan offered the Heavenly Sword and rushed up without fear. He was completely in a desperate posture and was aggressive.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle points at the wheat awn.


    Now Qin fan and Tianzu are Mars hitting the earth.


    Both of them have no reservation and are sparing no effort to kill each other.


    Qin fan held the Heavenly Sword and sacrificed the source power of heaven and earth; Tianzu held the cosmic origin sword tightly and took the cosmic origin force as the means of attack.


    Their purpose is very simple. They both spare no effort to kill each other.


    It must be admitted that Tianzu with full strength is invincible. At this moment, even if Qin fan fully understands the secret in the wordless heavenly book, he is completely overwhelmed and defeated again and again.


    "Boy, your heaven and earth source power is very strong. I respect you very much for having you as an opponent, but I swallowed tens of thousands of Zeus cores, and my strength is definitely beyond your imagination!" the dominant Tianzu looked down, full of confidence in his words, and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    "I once saw your ending in the reincarnation well. It''s a pity that I was the last person alive to laugh, not you." Qin fan argued.


    "Hum, reincarnation well? I believe in absolute strength!" Tianzu disdained and didn''t take Qin fan''s words to heart at all.


    Next, they attacked frantically in a desperate posture.


    To some extent, the full strength Tianzu is in an impeccable state both in attack and defense. Although Qin fan has made rapid progress in strength over the years, he is still not his opponent.


    However, the strength gap between the two is not so big. At least Tianzu can''t kill him easily.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Qin fan and Tianzu have shown their strengths and spared no effort to kill each other, but no one can help anyone.


    In three days, the five spirit beasts and their ancestors, Hongmeng''s ancestors and others finally came.


    From a distance, when Qin fan and Tianzu were playing with their lives, their hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    At least, Qin fan has not been killed, which is the best result for them.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s been three days. I really don''t know when the contest will end." Xuanyuan Wang said with lingering fear, and his face was full of shock.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" the five spirit beast looked at Bai linger and others, and asked with a deep face.


    "From the scene, Qin fan is still at a disadvantage. I hope he can laugh to the end." Bai linger said with a deep face.


    From the expression on her face and the tone of her voice at the moment, it''s not very optimistic. After all, Tianzu''s strength is too strong.


    In the fierce battle between Qin fan and Tianzu, they were evenly matched, and no one could do anything.


    At the moment, they both tacitly stopped and looked at each other so coldly.


    "Three days, this should be all you have?" Tianzu asked proudly.


    He is confident and can clearly see that he has full confidence and confidence in this war.


    "You''re just like this. I''m not surprised by your full strength."


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan is like a god of death, full of terrible power of death.


    At the moment, he looked at Tianzu coldly and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Don''t worry, these three days are just for me to know your strength, and the next is my real strength!" Tianzu glanced.


    "Hum, then show your strength. I want to see how powerful you are who claims to devour the refining and chemical nearly 10000 phyllite core!" with a cold hum, Qin fan disdains the way and would rather die than break.


    "Original space!" his face was cold and Tianzu waved his big hand.


    At the next moment, the surrounding space suddenly tightened. He even trapped Qin fan in the so-called source space with absolute strength.


    Although he was on guard, Qin fan was still palpitating when he realized that he was trapped in the original space, and his face could not help but become dignified.


    "Source space? We''ve all got this share. Do you really think source space can help me?" Qin Fan said sarcastically.


    "Since I can take it out, it''s more than enough to kill you!" Tianzu said cruelly.


    When the voice fell, the whole space suddenly tightened, which directly limited his freedom and sealed his body.


    At the same time, the cosmic origin sword locked Qin fan''s breath from all directions, broke through the confinement of time and space, and stabbed him hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I have to admit that Tianzu''s strength is too strong.


    Even if Qin fan is prepared, he can''t resist at the moment.


    With absolute strength, no miracle happened. At the next moment, Qin fan, who was pierced by the cosmic original sword, died miserably on the spot. His body turned into a pool of blood, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hum, that''s all. I thought how strong you are!"


    After the bloodless blade killed Qin fan, Tianzu breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging fell to the ground.


    However, although he succeeded, he still felt bad and always felt something wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and the saint all became nervous for no reason and were too frightened to speak.


    Although I know that Qin fan has sixteen lives, it doesn''t matter if one of them dies. It won''t have much impact.


    But when they really saw the tragedy, they still couldn''t calm down. They all covered their mouths in fear and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a separation. The boss will be fine." the five spirit beast comforted himself next to him, although he was also nervous.


    "Hum, I thought you had much ability, but that''s all." after killing Qin fan without blood, Tianzu said contemptuously.


    But just as his voice fell, the look on his face immediately became dignified.


    Because he was surprised to find that another Qin fan appeared in front of him.


    "Eh, what''s going on?"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. Tianzu''s face changed greatly and he was too frightened to speak.


    "Let''s come again!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin fan appeared in front of him intact. He looked at him so coldly. He was murderous and trembling.


    "I killed you just now, but why are you here again? How did you do it?" his voice trembled slightly. Qin fan''s strange subverted Tianzu''s understanding and made him extremely uneasy for a moment.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just now you killed only my parts. I still have 14 similar parts, so you have to kill me at least 15 more times to really kill me!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Separation? So it is! But it doesn''t matter. If I kill you a few more times, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" the hand holding the cosmic origin sword trembled slightly. Tianzu said ferociously, and his anger was creepy.


    When he said it was late, Tianzu wanted to kill them all and kill them again.


    But this time, Qin fan shook his body and locked it. All at once, he released the remaining 14 separate bodies and the Buddha.


    "Eh!"


    When he really saw this scene, Tianzu''s face changed slightly. At the same time, the whole person was nervous for no reason, because he was not sure what Qin fan wanted to do.


    After releasing all the separated bodies, Qin fan decisively integrated all the separated bodies with the Buddha.


    For a moment, Qin fan, whose accomplishments had been madly increased by dozens of times, appeared in front of him. He was so surprised that Tianzu retreated again and again, and his face became more dignified.


    "What do you want?" Tianzu said uneasily.


    Especially when he noticed that Qin fan''s breath was rising madly, he felt guilty for no reason and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I want to see how you kill me!" Qin fan glanced and directly put on a desperate posture.


    "Hum, don''t think you''re like this. I''m afraid of you. One is to kill, and two are to kill. I want to see what you can do!"


    There was a strong murderous spirit in his eyebrows. As soon as Tianzu''s face was cold, he immediately killed him strongly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Once again, Qin fan and Tianzu fought together again.


    Different from the passive scene before, Qin fan can barely maintain the invincible situation when he confronts Tianzu again.


    On the contrary, under the threat of death sword formula, Tianzu was very embarrassed and could not hide.


    If it weren''t for his strong defense, he would have paid the price and might even die on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect the boss and Tianzu to fight so much!" said the five spirit beasts with emotion.


    "Shall we step in?" the saint couldn''t help but say, and wanted to help Qin fan.


    "Not for the time being. He has no worries about fighting with Tianzu now. He can focus all his energy on the attack. If we intervene, it will certainly affect him. We''d better wait and see." Bai linger said rationally and was very calm.


    A duel.


    Tianzu, who had planned strategies, looked more dignified and blue.


    It can be seen that he is not feeling well. His eyebrows have been locked, just like a threatened posture, very nervous.

 Chapter 2200

    "Hey, did you find something wrong with Tianzu?" suddenly, the five spirit beasts noticed something and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I also noticed. He seemed very upset, his breath became disordered, and his attack began to be disorganized!" Bai linger added.


    "How could it be like this? How could he suddenly look like this?" Ling Xue didn''t calm down.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing for us. Qin fan just took this opportunity to kill him!" Ye Qingcheng said cruelly.


    In the fierce battle, Qin fan was the most sensitive and found the abnormality of Tianzu for the first time.


    However, he looked at the five spirit beasts and others and didn''t understand why Tianzu suddenly looked like this. There was no sign at all.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Qin fan couldn''t help asking while frantically attacking, trying to find out what was going on.


    "You are calculating me!!!" Tianzu said with an iron blue face, which sent out a terrible murderous spirit in Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Calculate you? Hum, I''ll fight you squarely. Do you think it''s necessary for me to calculate you?" Qin Fan said with a disdainful cold hum.


    "Then why is someone attacking my central universe now? You''re not calculating who else I can have?" Tianzu roared, trembling with murderous Qi.


    "What are you talking about? Someone is attacking the central universe?" Qin fan was stunned. Qin fan suddenly realized what was going on.


    Tianzu is integrated with the central universe.


    In other words, once the central universe is destroyed, Tianzu will die.


    No wonder he was so nervous. Someone must be attacking the central universe and threatening his life, so he was in a mess.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be silly here. I can''t think of anyone else who will attack the central universe except you!" Tianzu roared, and his ferocious posture seemed to eat people.


    Not only that, he has no heart for war and wants to go back as soon as possible, which may also prevent the tragedy from happening.


    However, after knowing what was going on, Qin fan didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He was so obsessed that he couldn''t get away.


    "Why, if you want to go, do you think you can take off at this time?" his eyes smiled, and Qin fanxie smiled.


    "It''s not you!!!" said Tianzu, who was about to crack his eyes.


    "I Qin fan is open and aboveboard. I will admit it. I don''t have to bear the black pot if it''s not me, but you must die today!" Qin fan snapped.


    "Even if I die today, you won''t win. It''s not fair to me. If I have seed, we''ll fight openly!" Tianzu said reluctantly.


    "Unfair? Hum, you have dug up the heart of the universe over the years. When will they be fair to those innocent lives who have died? For me, fairness is not important. The important thing is that you are dead, which is the most important!" Qin fan angrily said, unmoved.


    After hearing the dialogue between Qin fan and Tianzu, the five spirit beast and Bai linger finally understood what was going on, but they didn''t think of it before.


    Tianzu is integrated with the central universe.


    Now it seems that this has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that as long as he is in the central universe, he is immortal and eternal.


    But the drawback is that once the central universe is destroyed, he can''t live.


    Now it is.


    "You said, why didn''t I think of this? If I had thought of this, I might have done it!" the five spirit beast evil smiled and showed an excited look on his face.


    "If the central universe is really destroyed, even if Qin fan doesn''t do it, Tianzu will die!" Bai linger said excitedly, looking forward to it.


    I was worried about Qin fan''s safety just now. Now, all my worries are superfluous.


    Now all Qin fan has to do is drag Tianzu, so that he can''t go back and wait for the destruction of the central universe.


    Once the central universe is destroyed, he will die.


    "You say, who did it secretly?"


    Ling Xue asked curiously. The look on her face was very surprised, and she was also very interested in it.


    "Who knows? After all, there are countless people who have enemies with him in the whole universe. Many people are waiting for such an opportunity." the saint disapproved.


    "Don''t you find that someone hasn''t appeared all the time?" Bai linger said.


    "Someone has never appeared? Do you mean... The king of destruction?" Ye Qingcheng blurted out.


    "I''m not sure if it''s him. After all, he didn''t mention it to anyone when he left, but since he wasn''t here, I think it might be him to a large extent!" Bai linger said bluntly and truthfully expressed his thoughts.


    "Whoever it is, as long as the central universe is destroyed, the heavenly ancestor will die. For us, this is great good news!" said the blood of the five spirit beasts.


    In the fierce battle, Tianzu''s mood became more and more wrong.


    On the other hand, Qin fan, who is now under the influence of the destruction of the central universe, is like a fish in water. He attacks with great ease and is almost hanging Tianzu unilaterally.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    fear!


    blank!


    At the moment, Tianzu doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to go back and turn the tide, but Qin fan didn''t give him the chance at all.


    As the heart of the universe is excavated, the central universe is on the edge of collapse at any time.


    With the current progress, Tianzu could not see hope at all, and destruction was his only destination.


    Qin fan is more brave than ever. At the moment, he shows the space of death to trap him, so that he can''t leave.


    Now he is not in a hurry to kill. Anyway, there is plenty of time. He only needs unlimited delay. Once the central universe is destroyed, he will die.


    "Qin fan, if you are so shameless again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the angry Tianzu shouted madly, with a murderous spirit that makes people tremble.


    "Hum, it''s already this time. Do you think it''s meaningful to threaten me? You''d better kill me out of my death space first." Qin fan sneered, his eyebrows were full of disdain, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Poof..."


    Without answer, Tianzu could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood essence, his body trembled slightly, and even his body became illusory at this moment.


    Obviously, the destroying central universe has really threatened his life, and he is destroying both form and spirit with the destruction of the central universe.


    Take advantage of people''s illness to kill people.


    Seeing that Tianzu was so embarrassed, Qin fan seemed to see the opportunity and resolutely displayed spiritual attack and soul attack to accelerate his death.


    "Ah..."


    Under the invisible attack, Tianzu screamed. He was already very embarrassed. He had reached the end of the mountain and could be destroyed at any time.


    No miracle happened.


    With the passage of time, Tianzu''s body became lighter and lighter. In the end, it completely dissipated in the air.


    But even so, Qin fan did not dare to be careless. He continued to seal this field with death space, and checked it one by one with spiritual attack and soul attack.


    Finally, after confirming that there was no Tianzu in the God of death space, he was relieved and stopped.


    "Boss, he''s dead?" five spirit beasts and others gathered around for the first time. They were all elated and excited.


    "He is trapped in the space of the God of death and can''t escape. Just now I checked it carefully again. There''s nothing in the space of the God of death. If there''s no accident, he should be dead." Qin Fan said relieved, with a faint smile on his pale face.


    "Great, he''s finally dead!" Bai linger and others said happily and excitedly.


    "However, who destroyed the central universe? Is it really the king of destruction?" Ling Xue boldly asked, trying to see if Qin fan knew about it.


    Laugh without speaking.


    Qin fan didn''t answer him.


    But just then, in the direction of the central universe, a terrible energy burst out suddenly, and at the same time, a mass of light shone on, so that his eyes couldn''t open.


    The central universe is destroyed!


    The death of Tianzu means the end of an era and the whole universe begins to enter the era of Qin fan.


    "Tianzu is dead, we can finally be at ease!" Ye Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Peace of mind? Things are not as simple as you think!" Qin Fan said something, which seemed not optimistic.


    "What do you mean by that? Is it hard not that the emperor is not dead?" Bai linger asked.


    "Tianzu is dead, but there are other things we should worry about," Qin Fanyou said.


    "Boss, is there a stronger existence than Tianzu?" the five spirit beasts were also confused and asked.


    "Not now, but soon," Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Soon? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the saint said with a bulging mouth.


    "You don''t need to know. Everything will come out soon. We''d better go back quickly." Qin Fan said bluntly with a sigh.


    Although the battle ended with laughter, it was not optimistic. At the moment, Qin fan''s energy in his body had already been emptied.


    To some extent, if someone hadn''t destroyed the central universe, it would be almost impossible and hopeless to kill Tianzu with his ability.


    Fortunately, freedom is doomed, and everything seems to have been decided long ago.


    Next, Qin fan and his party directly returned to the earth universe, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    However, when Qin fan returned to the supreme seal and closed the door to heal his wounds, Hongmeng also went in. Obviously, he had something to talk to him.


    "You''re coming." looking up at Hongmeng, Qin Fan said calmly.


    "You knew I would come, didn''t you?" asked Hongmeng with a smile.


    Without concealing it, Qin fan nodded and acquiesced to everything.


    "What did you see in the reincarnation well? Tianzu is dead. Who else can pose a threat to the whole universe?" without beating around the Bush, Hongmeng asked directly.


    "You have already seen what I saw, haven''t you?" asked Hongmeng.


    "Yes, I did see it, but I just don''t know if it''s the same person as what you saw." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "The boy who once slaughtered the dragon will eventually become a vicious dragon." grandfather Hongmeng blurted out.


    "So, what we see should be the same person." Qin fan nodded slightly, and Qin fan recognized Hongmeng''s words.


    "If so, what are you going to do?" asked Hongmeng, whose face was tight and confirmed, frowning, very uneasy.


    "What else can we do when soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth? Besides, I killed as strong as Tianzu. Even if he came, he might not threaten me." Qin fan was full of confidence and planned all strategies, very calm and calm.


    "You''d better be mentally prepared." nodded slightly, and Hongmeng said happily.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. All we have to do now is wait for him to come to the door." Qin Fanba''s words didn''t pay attention to the potential threat.


    Because Qin fan''s words, five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others are not calm.


    Even if Tianzu died, the potential threat still made them feel like a great enemy.

 Chapter 2201

    Qin fan''s calmness let Hongmeng''s grandfather breathe a sigh of relief.


    I was still worried, but Qin fan planned strategies and everything was under control, which made Hongmeng''s father relax.


    Hongmeng''s father just left. Five spirit beasts, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xue and tiannv also came nervously.


    Although Tianzu was dead, the so-called potential threat in Qin fan''s mouth made them very uneasy, like a great enemy, so that they couldn''t help coming forward to find out what was going on.


    "Why do you all look sad? What''s up?" Qin fan asked with a smile when he saw that they frowned and wanted to talk.


    "Boss, is there anyone else who can threaten you besides Tianzu? I talked to several sisters in law in detail. I really couldn''t figure out who was so powerful besides Tianzu. Was it because Tianzu wasn''t killed in the real sense?" the five spirit beasts opened the door to the mountain path and truthfully told their confusion.


    "The central universe is destroyed. It''s really strange if he doesn''t die." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "Who is the potential threat in your mouth? Do we know him? Or is he near the present earth universe?" Bai linger asked with his head tilted, and his snowy face was full of curiosity.


    "You know, and we will meet soon." they are close relatives, Qin Fan said frankly.


    "Do we know? But no one we know can compare with you." the saint was very surprised.


    "Maybe not now, but there will be soon." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Don''t sell off. Who is it? Let''s be on guard." Ling Xue blurted out.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Qin fan joked without a direct answer.


    "Then let me guess boldly. Is it the king of destruction?" thought again and again, and the five spirit beasts came out.


    "The king of destruction? He didn''t show up when we killed Tianzu this time. Is it really him?" Bai linger asked in surprise.


    "The reason why Tianzu could be killed this time is not so much that I killed him as the king of destruction killed him. If the king of destruction did not destroy the central universe at the critical moment, it would not be easy to kill him with our strength." Qin Fan said frankly.


    "However, the king of destruction is not your opponent now. There is a big gap in strength between him and you." the saint youyou said.


    "Now he is really not my opponent, but once he devours all the destructive power in the central universe, he can compete with me and even threaten me." Qin fan mocked himself.


    "If so, I''ll go to the central universe to kill him and stop him from swallowing it!" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in my black eyes, and the five spirit beast was about to crack his canthus.


    "It''s not urgent, not to mention that he is in a boundless robbery. The terrible energy in it is not accessible to you and me." Qin Fan said sharply.


    "Do we really have no way to deal with him?" the five spirit beast heart was unwilling to say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s doomed to the result of this day from the beginning. Even if he really devours all the power in the central universe, he can''t help me!" Qin Fan said confidently.


    "So you have the means to deal with him?" Bai linger asked brightly.


    She knew that Qin fan never fought a battle without certainty.


    Since he asserts so, it shows that he has long been prepared.


    "To be honest, it''s really difficult to kill Tianzu with my current ability, even impossible, but it''s not too difficult to deal with the king of destruction. Don''t worry, you''ll know when that day." Qin fan glared and didn''t want to say it too clearly.


    "We''ll be relieved if we have you." the five spirit beast said with relief.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is, since Qin Fan said so, they have no reason to doubt all this.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past decade, after the earth universe, several universes have been born one after another.


    However, Qin fan did not follow the old path of heavenly ancestors, did not suppress them and let them live and die.


    The energy of the central cosmic explosion finally disappeared on this day ten years later.


    However, it is puzzling that although the central cosmic explosion affected the whole world and was out of control, later, all destructive forces seemed to be controlled and did not affect the past.


    On this day, a middle-aged man full of destruction came out of a mass of energy and swallowed it. Then he grinned cruelly and said, "for ten years, I have finally swallowed and refined all the destructive forces. Now, who can stop me in the world? Ha ha..."


    Crazy!


    Arrogant.


    It is no one else who is talking at the moment. It is the king of destruction who destroyed the central universe.


    He swallowed up all the destructive forces formed by the central cosmic explosion and turned them into his own use.


    After ten years of training, he was invincible and had no enemy at this moment.


    At the moment when the king of destruction finished swallowing the pass, Qin fan, who had been practicing in isolation at the origin of the earth universe, opened his eyes, seemed to notice something and murmured, "it''s coming at last!"


    "What do you mean? Is it......" Ling Xue''s face slightly changed and seemed to realize something.


    "Shall we do something now?" Bai linger said nervously.


    Even if they knew that Qin fan was absolutely sure to face everything, they were still nervous for no reason.


    "No, wait for him to come. It''s time for him to show his true face!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    The earth is as calm as water in the universe.


    Everything went step by step and did not change because the Destruction King finished swallowing.


    But on this day, with the emergence of the king of destruction, the whole space is filled with terrible breath, which is frightening.


    "The king of destruction? It''s you! Why did you come back suddenly?" when the ancestor beast found that the king of destruction, who had been missing for ten years, suddenly appeared here, he was overjoyed and excited.


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" the king of destruction grinned wildly.


    "Look what you said, I don''t welcome it. But where have you been these years? Why can''t you be found everywhere?" the Xuanyuan king asked cautiously, without thinking too much.


    "Do you think I need to tell you?"


    Looking at them, the king of destruction smiled ferociously, and his ferocious expression made people look creepy.


    "The king of destruction, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly, very upset, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The ancestor beast seemed to think of something, retreated again and again, and the expression on his face instinctively became dignified.


    "I''m not here to catch up with you today. I''m here to kill you!" cried the king of destruction.


    The moment the voice fell, he suddenly raised his left and right hands.


    At the next moment, a terrible force locked the Xuanyuan king and the ancestor beast. Suddenly, they couldn''t get rid of the constraints and fell into a desperate situation.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you want to attack us?" the Xuanyuan King roared fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "At least we fought side by side. What can''t we say?" the ancestor said calmly, but he was nervous for no reason under the threat of death.


    "Hum, what right do you have to tell me now? I''m not what you can afford now!" said the king of destruction with a sneer.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the terrible destructive force invaded their bodies and directly destroyed their bodies, making them really feel that life is passing madly and uncontrollable.


    "Ah..."


    Even though the ancestor beast and Xuanyuan King were calm, they really felt that when life passed, they were still terrified to the extreme, because they couldn''t stop the tragedy at all.


    At this moment, when they can''t break free with their own strength, they can only place all their hopes on Qin fan and hope that he can come out as soon as possible to turn the tide, otherwise there will be only a dead end waiting for them.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ha ha, go to hell. I want you to know who is the real master of the world!"


    The unbridled roar made the Destruction King arrogant. The violent voice sounded from heaven to earth, which was creepy.


    "What''s the ability to take it out on them? Your real opponent is me!" just then, a placid voice sounded.


    When he really heard the sound, the king of destruction who wanted to kill him suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, he suddenly shook his hand and directly threw the ancestor beast and King Xuanyuan, full of unparalleled fighting spirit.


    "Death, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" the king of destruction shouted madly, looking forward to Qin fan''s appearance.


    "You shouldn''t have come here." Qin fan appeared in front of him out of thin air, looked into his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Shouldn''t you come here? Why, are you afraid?" sneered the king of destruction with a sneer, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Afraid of you? Joke! Ten years ago, if it weren''t for me, you couldn''t kill Tianzu alone. Now I''ve swallowed up all the destructive power formed by the central cosmic explosion. To some extent, I''m only stronger than the original Tianzu. What do you take to fight me?" the king of destruction shouted and provoked madly, It is confirmed that Qin fan and others are not his opponents.


    "I have always regarded you as a brother. Do you have to meet each other?" Qin fan asked coldly.


    "Brother? Don''t say it''s high sounding. It''s just fighting for your own interests. I''ve never regarded you as a brother!" sneered, and the king of destruction sarcastically said. He didn''t recognize Qin fan''s view at all.


    "I hope you''d better think clearly. If you really want to choose this road, it may be a road of no return for you!" Qin Fan said coldly, and didn''t really pay attention to the king of destruction from beginning to end.


    "Hum, you''ve come to this point, and you dare to speak wildly in front of me! Today I want to see what you can do!" a strong murderous spirit burst out from your black eyes, and the king of destruction said indifferently.

 Chapter 2202

    "If you know you''re going astray, I can still think that nothing has happened." coldly looking into his eyes, Qin fan advised him, giving him one last chance.


    "Let me go astray? Are you kidding?" sneered. The king of destruction looked down at Qin fan and said, "Tianzu melted into the central universe, and I swallowed all the destructive energy in the central universe. To some extent, my cultivation is only as good as Tianzu, so where''s your confidence to let me go astray?"


    "What do you want?" the five spirit beast asked coldly.


    "I''m here to kill people today. I''ll do what Tianzu failed to do!" the king of destruction said angrily, without hiding his intention to kill.


    "Are you sure you want to do it to me?"


    I knew it would be such a result, so when I really heard him say it, Qin fan was confident and didn''t really pay attention to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to see what you can do!" the king of destruction said fiercely.


    The king of destruction was extremely violent, and there was no room for negotiation between his words.


    At the moment, when the voice fell, his face was cold and he strongly killed him. He wanted to directly kill the killer and let Qin fan pay the price.


    "You will regret it!" Qin Fan said coldly.


    "Regret? Hum, you''d better correct your attitude and speak to me with strength. Now you''re not necessarily my opponent!" sneered the destroyer with disdain.


    When the voice fell, he looked cold and spared no effort to kill him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Kill with your hand.


    The king of destruction didn''t think about the old love. He was completely running to kill. Every move was filled with terrible killing intention, and spared no effort to force Qin fan to die.


    Qin fan did not dare to hide and hold it. Without hesitation, he offered the Heavenly Sword to deal with it. At the same time, he exerted the source power of heaven and earth, trying to make him feel the threat.


    Super duel.


    We must face it squarely that after being completely swallowed up, the strength of the king of destruction at the moment is so strong that Qin fan can''t resist and retreat again and again.


    Soon, under the impact of absolute strength, Qin fan was directly abused to spit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Is this your ability? If you have only such a little strength today, you will be the one who will die today!" the king of destruction said proudly and shouted wildly, full of confidence.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver between us?" Qin fan confirmed again and again.


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Either you die or I die." clearly stated his attitude, the king of destruction threw his voice to the ground.


    "Since you have said so, it seems that there is really nothing to say between us. So, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His breath suddenly became dark.


    For a moment, Qin Fanna''s eyes looking at the king of destruction were filled with terrible murderous Qi, which made people tremble.


    "No, I''m not polite? Ridiculous! How can you get me?" the king of destruction sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    When the voice just fell, the king of destruction suddenly noticed something wrong. It felt as if thousands of steel needles had pierced into his body. Life was better than death.


    "Ah..."


    His face twisted, and the king of destruction cried with pain. At the same time, he searched his body frantically to find out what was going on.


    "What have you done to me? Why is there something wrong with my body?" he looked at Qin fan in fear. The king of destruction asked calmly, his voice trembling and silent.


    "You have the power of death I injected into your body. If I want to kill you, I only need one thought."


    Up to now, he didn''t intend to hide it, so far.


    "What are you talking about? You have the power of death in my body? What do you want?"


    The king of destruction''s face changed greatly.


    At the moment, after realizing that he had been calculated, he was burning with anger. The strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to reconcile, and you don''t want to give me a chance. In that case, you''ll die." Qin Fan said cruelly.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the king of destruction was paralyzed in pain, trembling and silent.


    "You, why do you want to inject the power of death into my body? Are all the people close to you secretly attacked by you? You have a vicious heart!!!"


    The king of destruction screamed bitterly, and the unwilling look in Qin fan''s eyes was very angry.


    "They are all brothers and don''t need me to stay behind, but you are different. You are doomed to today''s ending from the beginning." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Why are you so calculating me?" cried the king of destruction.


    "It''s very simple. We saw everything about the future in the reincarnation well outside the sky. Unfortunately, you were the last threat, so it''s normal for you to be targeted by the God of death. Besides, he gave you a chance, and more than once, but you were obsessed and stubborn. You asked for today''s end!" before Qin fan spoke, Hongmeng came forward and mocked, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Reincarnation well?"


    The king of destruction was disappointed. It seemed that he remembered what was going on.


    "You saw today in the reincarnation well? You and you knew all this happened long ago?"


    The king of destruction''s face became pale and complex. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "That''s why I can break into the power of death in your body." Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "You are so insidious!" the destruction king, with his hands clenched and his face pale, said angrily.


    "I gave you a chance, and more than once. Unfortunately, you didn''t hold it!" Qin Fan said bluntly.


    "Don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you couldn''t have saved so many people!"


    The king of destruction desperately asks for credit and strives for a chance to live.


    After all, for him at the moment, nothing is more important than living.


    "If it weren''t for your sincere heart at the beginning, I would have been a killer. The reason why you can live to this day is that you stopped countless robberies with your own strength. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t know the way back, but became more and more fierce, so that there is no room to turn back now. You forced yourself to a dead end." Qin Fan said indifferently.


    No mercy.


    No mercy.


    Determined to kill, he didn''t talk nonsense. His face was cold immediately. He continued to control the power of death that invaded his body and killed him at any cost.


    "Ah..."


    Even though the king of destruction swallowed up the endless destructive power and became an indestructible golden body, at the moment, under the erosion of the power of death, he was paralyzed, twisted into a ball, and screamed bitterly, life was not like death.


    I''m full of strength, but I can''t make it at all. What''s more fatal is that the king of destruction can really feel that life is passing madly and can''t be contained at all.


    "Don''t..."


    "You have the ability to fight me openly and honestly. What kind of skill is this?"


    "I''ll kill you!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of destruction roared with tears and pain.


    For him, the ending was doomed at the moment when Qin fan saw the reincarnation well, but it just happened now.


    Qin fan did not stop because of the roar of the king of destruction.


    On the contrary, he accelerated the speed of his shot, even shot himself, and spared no effort to kill him at any cost.


    Under the attack of the power of death, Qin fan''s life is hanging on the line. At present, Qin fan is crazy to suppress with spiritual attack, soul attack and even Heavenly Sword, which makes the king of destruction who he can''t carry directly into a desperate situation.


    However, the power in the body of the king of destruction is really terrible. Even if Qin fan is allowed to attack, he can''t kill him in a short time.


    Aside, the five spirit beasts, Hongmeng''s ancestors, the first ancestor beasts, Xuanyuan king, Bai linger and others were shocked and filled with emotion when they saw this scene.


    Knowing that the king of destruction became terrible after swallowing the destructive power of the central universe, no one thought that he was so terrible that he completely subverted understanding and exceeded imagination. Three days later, under the tyranny of Qin fan, the king of destruction was no longer in shape.


    At the moment, he gathered together, only the size of a fist, filled with terrible power.


    "He''s dead?" seeing this, the five spirit beasts came forward carefully and asked with great vigilance.


    "There is no king of destruction in the world." Qin Fan said with a mouthful of turbidity.


    "Great, finally let him subdue the law!" the five spirit beasts rejoiced.


    Next to them, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were all delighted, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell down.


    "But what is this?" feeling the terrible breath contained in the energy group, the saint tilted her head and asked, very curious.


    "After all, the king of destruction swallowed up the breath of destruction in the central universe. Although it took me three days to kill him, it was not enough to completely digest the terrible forces contained in his body. So I gathered those forces, which is what you see now." Qin fan stretched out his hand and played with the energy in his hand, his face calm and said.


    "Boss, the king of destruction is dead. Now no one in the universe can pose a threat to you?" the five spirit beasts asked brightly and attached great importance to it.


    "What I pursue is never invincible, but to protect you. For me, you can survive this disaster, which is the most important." Qin fan looked at the people calmly and said softly.


    After a brief chat, Qin fan vaguely found that the energy was uncertain. It gave people the feeling that it was like a time bomb, which could explode at any time.


    Therefore, after a brief chat with everyone, Qin fan immediately came to the source space of the universe with this group of energy.


    Seek to dispose of this energy, at least not to make it a threat to the whole universe.

 Chapter 2203

    As soon as he came to the source space of the universe, Qin fan was surprised to find that there was a terrible sword Qi in the fist sized energy group.


    seem ready to come out at one ''s call.


    "How could this happen?"


    The king of destruction and Tianzu are dead. It''s hard to believe that there is still a sword spirit with terrible consciousness in this energy.


    Just when Qin fan was stunned, the terrible sword Qi broke out and directly drilled out of the energy group.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Originally, he was surprised, but when he really saw the sword Qi, Qin fan recognized it at a glance.


    The sword is not an extraordinary thing, but the cosmic origin sword of the heavenly family.


    It''s hard to believe that when Tianzu died, the cosmic original sword was hidden in the energy group, and even now it still has such terrible attack power. It''s amazing.


    At the moment, after the cosmic origin sword came out, he couldn''t help attacking Qin fan, which was unstoppable.


    "Hum!"


    In those days, Tianzu didn''t pay attention to his control. At present, the original sword of the universe is raging alone, and Qin fan is even more inappropriate.


    Immediately, his face was cold. He didn''t mean to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword at all. He directly bound it with the power of death.


    He thought he could easily control this ownerless thing, but what Qin fan never dreamed of was that just for a moment, the sword broke through the constraints and stabbed it again.


    "Eh!"


    In this situation, Qin fan couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    Where dare you hesitate? At the next moment, the Heavenly Sword that didn''t want to be sacrificed was released by Qin fan and welcomed up without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A duel.


    When the Heavenly Sword collided with the cosmic primitive sword, Qin fan clearly felt that there was a familiar and terrible strong breath in the cosmic primitive sword, which was impressively left by the heavenly ancestor.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still remaining evils. If you live a miserable life, maybe I can do nothing, but now, you can only die!" Qin Fan said cruelly, squinting at all this.


    When the voice fell, he changed his previous passivity and killed it strongly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Although the cosmic primitive sword has a primitive God left by the heavenly ancestor and barely has self-consciousness, in front of the powerful God of death Qin fan, the cosmic primitive sword is vulnerable. It is not a Tao at all. It can''t pose a threat to Qin fan who has the Heavenly Sword at all.


    After several rounds, the cosmic primitive sword was defeated.


    Power does not spare people.


    Qin fan pursued strongly and directly trapped the original sword of the universe with the Heavenly Sword. At the same time, he wiped out the original God left by the heavenly ancestor with the power of death, so that he completely disappeared in the universe.


    Then Qin fan manipulated the Heavenly Sword to crush it, trying to devour it and refine it with the Heavenly Sword.


    At present, the only thing that can compete with the Heavenly Sword in the whole universe is the cosmic primitive sword.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that once the Heavenly Sword devours and refines it, it will become a unique existence in the universe.


    At that time, let alone Qin fan himself, even if only Tianjian shot, no one can resist in the world.


    Everything is logical!


    The cosmic primitive sword had no chance to struggle under the powerful Heavenly Sword. After a little struggle, it gave up resistance and was swallowed directly by it.


    For Yu Tianjian, the next step is fusion. Only fusion can improve the level and make the attack more powerful.


    Qin fan was relieved to see that the Heavenly Sword had successfully swallowed the cosmic origin sword, and the hanging heart was put down.


    However, he was not idle, but put all his energy on the energy and tried to swallow it.


    What''s more, the energy of this group is only the size of the fist, but it contains the essence of tens of thousands of big universes. This is why Qin fan spent three days in the process of killing it completely.


    At present, when the Heavenly Sword is refining the source sword of the universe, Qin fan is also trying to refine the energy and try to make himself stronger.


    Even if it is the only existence between heaven and earth, it is not easy to refine the energy mass completely.


    In the next 100 million years, Qin fan has been devoting himself to doing this.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    After 100 million years of refining, finally, the energy was completely absorbed by him.


    "You''ve been closed for 100 million years."


    When Qin fan came out of the closed pass, Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others were all overjoyed and relieved.


    "100 million years... How time flies!" Qin Fan said with a deep breath.


    "I think you''ve been refining that energy all these years. How do you feel?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "That energy has been completely refined by me." Qin Fan said calmly.


    "What''s the feeling? I find that you are completely different from before." Ling Xue was very confused.


    "Now..."


    Without saying it, Qin fan can''t accurately describe what he feels in words.


    However, the powerful sea of knowledge made him the whole universe at his fingertips, and all things in heaven and earth are now in his sea of knowledge.


    While talking, Qin fan suddenly pushed out his hand, and suddenly the space of the earth universe became larger without warning, so that in an instant, he wrapped all the universe derived from the past hundreds of millions of years.


    Bai linger, ye Qingcheng and others have good accomplishments. When they noticed this, they all looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "How could this happen? You are..." the saint was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "Heaven and earth are unified, and now the whole universe is inseparable from each other." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? There is a lot of powerful breath in the universe..." Bai linger was alert and his face could not help but become dignified.


    "Boss, no, the universe has been invaded!" the five spirit beasts came in a hurry and were extremely uneasy.


    "It''s all right. I did all this. From now on, the universe is not divided from each other, and all creatures in heaven and earth will be in one universe." Qin Fan said generously.


    "The purpose of your doing this is..." Bai linger puzzled.


    "We can try our best to prevent innocent creatures from being affected by the competition in the universe. Not only that, the universe is not allowed to be born again in this space, but I will also integrate into the universe and become the master of heaven and earth." Qin Fan said proudly. When he said this, he was excited for no reason.


    "Merge the universe? Will you and you be all right?" Ling Xue asked with a worried look, palpitating.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be with you from now on, all the time, everywhere, neither life nor death."


    When he spoke, Qin fan reached out and resolutely threw out the fused Heavenly Sword to melt it into the universe and guard the law.


    After the integration of the universe, Qin fan at the moment knows everything.


    The world, the eyes of the past, the present, the future, the palm of time and space, birth and death, reincarnation.


    If you move your mind, the way of heaven will change.


    There is no pole, no quantity, no birth, no death.


    Return to the void, you can gather or disperse.


    Never die, never die.


    Beyond time and space, cause and effect do not touch its body.


    Travel outside things, not based on the reincarnation of time and space, forever.


    The end of this book